《The Most Powerful Emperor System in History》


 Chapter 1： Lao Tzu is the emperor!

    "Huh."


    Lu Feng flicked to his feet, panting heavily.


    "This...where is this?"


    He looked around and found himself in a palace.


    This palace can only be described in two words, luxurious!


    The round table is inlaid with gold, and the walls are inlaid with gems of various colors.


    On the bed, on the bedspread, and on the sheets, they are all embroidered with Wuwei''s domineering five-claw golden dragon.


    No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel that this is the palace!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng screamed and held his head tightly.


    In his mind, a memory that did not belong to him poured in, and the pain caused him to be unable to speak.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    His screams caused a lot of panic. A group of palace ladies in palace costumes rushed over and knelt by the bed, looking at Lu Feng, who was holding his head on the bed.


    Severe pain comes quickly and goes quickly.


    It took only two or three seconds, and the pain disappeared without a trace, but the memory in his mind made Lu Feng stunned.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, warriors are respected.


    The strong breaks the galaxy with a punch, and the weak smashes the corner, praying for life.


    Corresponding to this world of warriors, where the weak and the strong, the world is fighting for supremacy, and there are thousands of races.


    The Nanyan Kingdom, the humble little kingdom among the nations, and Lu Feng''s current identity is the Crown Prince of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He crossed! ! !


    Passed through to the Crown Prince of Nanyan Kingdom!


    A sixteen-year-old boy!


    But before that, he was just the boss of a company in China, with hundreds of thousands of deposits, and he had just soaked up his beautiful secretary.


    Last night, when they opened the room and were about to do something, they fainted in a daze.


    Now I wake up and become a prince of the kingdom!


    Lu Feng wanted to be happy, but the memory in his mind the next moment made him even more bewildered.


    His Royal Highness is right, and this status is noble.


    But the big mistake is that in this world where warriors are respected, these princes do not have the talents of warriors and are naturally unable to practice martial arts. At the same time, political wisdom is also equated with zero.


    The whole is a dude.


    But his fate was good. The emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom had only one son, and he didn''t compete with him for the throne.


    No, three days ago, the old emperor died suddenly. He, the prince, is about to become the emperor.


    The tragedy is that he happens to have an ambitious uncle, who happens to be the Marshal of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the imperial court, there was no way to control the power of the ministers, and the politics of the kingdom were not introduced to the imperial study room several years ago.


    The emperor Lu Feng ascended the throne, that is, a puppet emperor. It may not be a few days before his uncle and Mo Dao will seek to usurp power. He, the emperor, will not survive for a few days.


    "Nima, do you want to be so pitted!!!"


    Lu Feng wanted to cry very much. You let me go through it all right, but you gave me the identity of going through, which is too embarrassing. It is clear that I will not live for a few years. Is there such a thing as Nima?


    "His Royal Highness, how do you feel? Do you want to pass on the doctor?"


    Among the court ladies kneeling beside the bed, one looked at Lu Feng cautiously.


    "I...I''m okay, don''t need to teach a doctor, you go..."


    "Puff, it seems that our prince is awake!"


    At this time, there was a sneer from outside the palace, and then the palace gate was pushed open, and a centurion of the Imperial Guard in armor came in.


    The information Lu Feng got from his memory, he knew this guy named Ma Lin, a member of the clansman, who was arranged to guard outside the prince''s palace three days ago.


    The name is guard, but it is actually surveillance.


    The words were addressed to Lu Feng, but his eyes were staring at the ladies of Lu Feng Palace with squinting eyes.


    He gave a lustful laugh, and rushed over like a hungry wolf, scaring these palace ladies to flee everywhere.


    Maureen saw these beautiful palace ladies three days ago, and he was already excited, but it was a pity that he had to worry about his uncle''s unreasonable plan and couldn''t do it.


    Now, thinking of the message the uncle had just sent him to assassinate Lu Feng, his suppressed desire was released at once, and he vowed to enjoy the taste of the prince��s palace maid.


    Lu Feng watched, his face was gloomy and ugly, and his heart was even more angry.


    This Maureen, a little guard centurion, directly ignored his prince! You have to start with your own court lady!


    Is this kingdom of Nanyan still the kingdom of the royal family?


    "Ding, the emperor system is activating."


    "ten."


    "nine."


    "..."


    "One."


    "Ding, the emperor system has been activated successfully."


    "Ding, because the emperor system is activated for the first time, a great gift package is rewarded to the host novice."


    Just when Lu Feng''s unwilling thought appeared, an indifferent voice without the slightest emotion sounded in his mind.


    Fuck, what sound?


    Who is talking?


    "The emperor system is a system that assists the host to become a generation of peerless emperors. The host can obtain a summoning opportunity for every five small realms. At the same time, it can also obtain a summoning opportunity by completing some tasks issued by the system. The summoning may be various Chinese The military generals of the period may also be other outstanding talents in time and space, or they may be magic weapons, heavenly materials and treasures. As for what you can get every time you call, it depends on the luck of the host!"


    Hearing the indifferent voice again, Lu Feng was stunned.


    In his previous life, he was a veteran fan of novels. He did not read less about system novels, but he never thought that one day he could get some amazing systems.


    Wait, can the military generals of all periods of China be summoned?


    Then I want to call people Tu Baiqi, soldier Han Xin.


    I want to slap this world!


    Taking two deep breaths, Lu Feng said silently in his heart: "System, how can I open the novice gift package?"


    "Ding, the newbie gift package is being opened."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the novice reward and leveling up."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level up to one level, the current state is the first level of body refining."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s level increase by two, the current realm is the double heaven of body refining."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level increase..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the fourth heaven of body refining."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the novice reward and opening up 10,000 cubic meters of storage space."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the novice reward, the emperor''s might!"


    "The power of the emperor is the power that the emperor can condense through the ages. It can deter unfaithful people, and it can even get rid of all evil powers!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the novice reward. Two explosive talismans have been stored in the storage space."


    "Explosive talisman: a special talisman, after the true energy is activated, it can instantly kill the warriors below the sixth layer of foundation building."


    "What a great newbie spree!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. The original owner of this body was just a waste material with no realm, but now he has directly become a body-refining four-layer warrior. (The level of martial artists in the Kyushu Continent: The martial artists are divided into ten realms: body refining, foundation building, condensing yuan, condensing pill, spiritual travel, master, holy king, emperor, holy sovereign, emperor; each realm is divided into For the nine heavens.)


    He also got an explosive talisman that could kill the Sixth Heavenly Building Warrior.


    "Hey, little sister, where are you going?"


    "Now!"


    The sound of Maureen''s lewd laughter and the sound of the palace maid��s clothes being torn into Lu Feng��s ears.


    Lu Feng turned his head abruptly and saw the back of a palace lady''s palace dress, which was torn to pieces by Mo Lin, revealing a white bare back.


    Upon seeing this, Maureen laughed more obscenely, but he was not in a hurry. He enjoyed watching these palace ladies running around but unable to leave the palace.


    The few of his guards also watched with lewd smiles. They knew that they had a good day tonight.


    These palace ladies must have their share!


    "stop!"


    Lu Feng spoke at this moment, his voice was unabashedly commanding, the command from the superior to the subordinate.

 Chapter 2： Crazy upgrade

    Ma Lin''s face changed slightly, staring at Lu Feng coldly, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, do you dare to talk to me in this tone?"


    "I''m so daring, I dare to be disrespectful to this prince and kill him!"


    Lu Feng turned around and suddenly said angrily.


    Morin''s guards trembled, and they actually felt a sense of pressure on Lu Feng.


    When they reacted quickly and looked at Lu Feng incredulously, where did he have the courage to speak to General Mo like this?


    Could he have forgotten the end of being insulted by General Mo before?


    At that time, the old emperor did not dare to speak like this when he was still there, but now he has such courage?


    Morin was also stunned by Lu Feng''s words, but he reacted quickly and laughed and said, "What are you talking about? You want to kill me?"


    "What? This prince is funny?" Lu Feng stared at Mo Lin coldly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Maureen laughed again, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Today, I will show you who killed who!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, his guard immediately held his waist knife in his hand and walked over step by step, looking at Lu Feng with a bad look.


    "Kill him! I''m responsible!"


    Maureen pointed to Lu Feng and ordered lightly.


    Now with his uncle, Nanyan Kingdom''s greatest power official, Mo Lin did not order, but Mo Lin was afraid of Lu Feng''s so-called prince status.


    "Yes, General Mo!"


    His guards responded, each of them pulled out their knives, and walked towards Lu Feng step by step, all with bad eyesight.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng sneered and moved his hand, an explosive talisman appeared in his hand, and threw it at the guards.


    These guards watched flying over to explode the talisman, with all their faces puzzled, and they didn''t know what it was.


    Some people even stretched out their hands to catch them.


    "boom!"


    When he reached among these people, Lu Feng immediately urged his true energy, detonated the explosive talisman, with a huge explosive power, and instantly killed all these people.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the base-building 1st Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 110 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Nine-layered Heavenly Warrior and gaining 90 experience points."


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is the fifth heaven of body refining."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current level is the sixth heaven of body refining."


    "..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is the 9th Heaven Refining Body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising five small realms and getting a chance to summon."


    "Cool!"


    When Lu Feng heard the series of prompt sounds in his mind, he was not overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, after killing those who wanted to kill his own guards, his strength was directly promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Refining Body.


    Especially getting a chance to summon, this is the coolest.


    Think about the introduction of the previous system, this is a summoning opportunity that can summon the generals in various periods of China.


    Think of killing the gods in vain, think of soldier Han Xin, and think of Wushuang warlord Lu Bu, loyal and righteous and Wushuang Gaoshun, Zhuge Liang, who is resourceful and close to the demon...


    Thinking of the heroes in history, the legendary characters might one day become his subordinates, he was very excited.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the first chance to summon and activate the host panel!"


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: human.


    Realm: Body Refining Nine Heavens (750/1000 experience value)


    Supernatural powers: None.


    Martial Arts: None.


    Battle Beast: None.


    Three thousand beauties in the harem: none.


    Summoning opportunity: once.


    Lu Feng looked at his panel, his eyes and thoughts, and now he completely understood that with this emperor system, his own path is completely different from others.


    They need a lot of hard work, and they only need to continue to kill the enemy, they can get enough experience points, upgrade their level, and enhance their strength.


    Think about those so-called geniuses who need to practice constantly in order to improve their strength and eat geniuses every day.


    Think about yourself again, you only need to kill an enemy, and the strength improvement gained by killing a monster is far more than them.


    If they know this, I don''t know if they will die of shame.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, he will definitely let the true meaning of the emperor system be revealed in the world, and he will definitely become the only emperor in the Nine Provinces Continent!


    But now...


    His eyes flashed, staring at Maureen in front of him, and said coldly: "General Maureen Morin, do you still want to kill me now?"


    The horror in Mo Lin''s eyes could not be concealed. Although his personal guards were not as strong as him, they were not far behind. Lu Feng was able to kill them instantly, and his strength was conceivable.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and ran, hoping to escape from here and return to the family, with his uncle''s protection, he would be fine.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said: "Did you run away?"


    With a movement of his hand, the last explosive talisman appeared, and he threw it directly.


    Morin felt a sudden inexplicable killing intent from behind to lock him, and he turned around and saw a talisman that was exactly the same as the guards who had killed him before. He was suddenly terrified and wailed: "No... No, you can''t kill me, it won''t be good for you to kill me!"


    "My uncle won''t let you go!"


    "boom!"


    The explosive talisman exploded directly in Morin''s horrified eyes, killing him instantly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the base-building five-layer warrior Morin and gaining 300 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current level is the foundation of the world."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through five small realms again and getting a chance to summon!"


    Lu Feng tightened his fists, and when he felt the powerful power coming from above, he was excited.


    He had never felt such a powerful force.


    However, he was even more pleased that after breaking through to the foundation building, he got another chance to summon.


    In addition to the previous summoning opportunities and two full summoning opportunities, you can also summon an awesome character!


    "Tatata."


    Suddenly, at this moment, there were many footsteps outside the palace. At the same time, several people shouted: "General Mo, General Mo, General Mo."


    They are Maureen''s subordinates, the Janitor guarding here.


    "Ma... Your Royal Highness, they are all under Maureen, I... what shall we do now?"


    A palace lady, hiding behind Lu Feng in fear, her expression was full of panic.


    The maids here are all ordinary people, and after Maureen''s fright before, they have become afraid of his men.


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t believe it. Without Ma Lin, they would dare to do something to my prince!"


    Then take the lead out of the palace.

 Chapter 3： Heroine Hua Mulan

    The bright starry sky and the earth in the dark night can also see small objects on the ground.


    Outside the palace, a hundred ground guards stood here, all staring at Lu Feng on the seven steps.


    Because Lu Feng said a word earlier: "Mo Lin, intending to murder the prince, has been beheaded!"


    These people were all the Imperial Guards controlled by Maureen, many of them were his cronies, and the look in Lu Feng''s eyes was filled with murderous aura.


    "Mauren is dead, and now you have time to cast aside the dark, I can bear the blame for what you did in the past!"


    Lu Feng looked at these guards and said lightly.


    "At the end, you will see His Royal Highness."


    Just as his words fell silent, a burly man dressed in ten captain costumes took the lead to walk out and bowed to Lu Feng on the ground.


    At the same time, the nine people in charge of him also bowed to the ground immediately.


    "At the end, you will see His Royal Highness."


    Soon, the second ten captain also stood up and bowed to the ground.


    The same is true of the nine Janissaries under his control.


    But it''s a pity that apart from these two men and the guards they control, there are eighty guards, all staring at Lu Feng, just want to kill him.


    "Kill him and avenge General Mo!"


    Suddenly, a ten chief yelled, pulled out his waist knife, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    When the other guards heard this, they all pulled out their knives and rushed up.


    "Jade Guard, protect His Royal Highness!"


    The ten chief who first stood up and bowed to Lu Feng, drew his sword from his waist, roared, and led the man on the seven-step ladder.


    The other ten captain also followed closely behind, with people in front, trying to block the eighty rebels.


    However, the disadvantage in terms of numbers was too great. One by one, three of them had been killed, and the remaining seventeen people had difficulty blocking them one by one.


    Lu Feng looked at him, took a deep breath, and said solemnly to the system, "System, I want to summon, I want to summon Han Xin, I want to summon Han Xin, quick, quick!"


    "Ding, remind the host that all summoning depends on the host''s luck. If the host is lucky, it can summon Bai Qi Han Xin, and vice versa, it is possible to summon the shrimp soldiers and crabs."


    grass!


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, there was too much instability. In this situation, if there is a shrimp soldier, how can he stop these guards?


    But now, he didn''t care so much, and immediately said: "Summon, call me quickly!"


    "Ding, the call begins."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the heroine Hua Mulan!"


    Hua Mulan: A heroine in the Southern and Northern Dynasties of China, she joined the army on behalf of her father and was later named General Xiaolie.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Condensing the six layers of pill (Note, Hua Mulan itself has the six layers of pill condensing.).


    Martial Skills: Sword Flower Spells Soul.


    Loyalty: 80 (full value one hundred)


    Note: The summoned character with a loyalty lower than 30 is suspected of betraying the host. If the loyalty is 0, the summoned character has betrayed the host.


    (Note: The historically summoned characters have no original memories, only original abilities. Hope the host will not wear help.)


    Lu Feng heard the system prompt and was overjoyed.


    Although Bai Qi Han Xin was not summoned, Hua Mulan was summoned now, possessing the strength of Condensing Pill Sixth Heaven, enough to deal with the current crisis.


    After all, as far as the memory of the previous prince was concerned, the most powerful person in the Nanyan Kingdom was his emperor''s uncle, who condensed the sixth layer of pill cultivation, followed by the official Mo Dao, who condensed the peak of the fifth layer of pill.


    The current Hua Mulan has the strength to condense the six layers of pill, not to mention sweeping the Nanyan Kingdom, at least it can ensure that Lu Feng will not be too disadvantaged in the game with these people.


    Not to mention, now that Hua Mulan is summoned, these rebel siege crisis he is facing can be solved in an instant.


    "Tell me, when will my Mulan arrive?" Lu Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Mulan knows that the host is in danger and will come in the shortest time."


    "The shortest time?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, which meant that Mulan would not appear immediately, which was not a good thing for him.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, the ten commander who had stood up first yelled at Lu Feng.


    His voice fell, and a strong wind came from Lu Feng''s right. It was a ten commander who crossed the defense line formed by them and directly attacked Lu Feng.


    "Die me!"


    The ferocious expression on the captain''s face was clearly visible.


    When he saw Lu Feng showing no reaction, he was not overjoyed. As long as he killed the waste prince Lu Feng, the Lord would definitely reward me.


    Lu Feng looked at the ten chieftain, sneered, punched suddenly and banged at his head.


    "He hit me?"


    The captain was a little overwhelmed by Lu Feng''s movements.


    In everyone''s impression, the prince is a trash without any martial arts, and now, seeing a trash shot at oneself, individuals will be a little stunned.


    And at the moment he was stunned, Lu Feng''s fist hit him in the head with a ��bang��.


    "puff!"


    This ten commander was just a warrior who had built a foundation and a great heaven. Unprepared, he was punched in the head by Lu Feng, and his head burst instantly.


    The brains are mixed with blood, everywhere.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a fighter from the base of the sky and gaining 110 points of experience."


    Those who saw a ten chieftain were beaten to death by Lu Feng, all were shocked.


    Especially the two ten captains who stood up to worship Lu Feng as their masters. After they were shocked, they became excited. The more powerful Lu Feng, it means that their choice was correct.


    "Don''t be stunned, we must kill them, otherwise we will all be killed if we spread out today!"


    One of the ten captains who remained in the rebels roared.


    When the rebels heard it, they all missed their eyes, knowing that they had no retreat, and one by one attacked the previous two defensive lines with a more violent posture.


    With the difference in the number of people, the defense line formed by Lu Feng''s subordinates instantly collapsed.


    Of the twenty-odd guards, there were only eight people left in an instant, and everyone was wounded.


    On the other hand, the rebels did not lose much, and they rushed up like hungry wolves, wishing to eat Lu Feng.


    Looking at these ferocious rebels, Lu Feng was also anxious, my Mulan, where are you, hurry up and save me!


    "Er Waitan dare to hurt my lord!"


    As if hearing the voice of Lu Feng, a cold female voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman wearing a female leather armor and holding a long sword flew down from the palace wall. She rushed into the crowd and immediately carried out a massacre.


    Dozens of rebels, in less than a minute, all turned into corpses lying on the ground, blood flowing into a river!


    Everyone looked at this scene with a little stunned. The rebels that they could not resist before were now completely massacred in less than a minute. This is too terrifying!


    Lu Feng looked at him, he was also a little stunned, but after stunned, he was excited, Hua Mulan!


    My Mulan is finally here!

 Chapter 4： Second call

    "At the end, Mulan, the **** is late, please confess the crime!"


    Hua Mulan knelt on one knee, lowered her head and said loudly.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Hua Mulan in an incredible way, with only one thought in his mind: so beautiful!


    The face like a fairy, exquisite to the extreme, absolutely kills those so-called beauty stars in China in the 21st century.


    The bumpy figure wrapped in leather armor is even more **** and hot.


    Especially after she just killed someone, her pretty face with a trace of blood stained with a cold murderous aura, which highlights a different charm.


    There is also some blood on the leather armor, making her seem to have a wild posture.


    The remaining eight soldiers also looked at Hua Mulan incredulously. A minute ago, the person who looked like a murderer turned out to be a woman? Still such a beautiful woman!


    Lu Feng quickly reacted from his stupefaction, and hurriedly walked over to support Hua Mulan, and said: "Mulan has said that, if you didn''t arrive in time, my life would be gone. I have to thank you very much. Yes! Say, what reward do you want?"


    "Mulan''s **** is late, so I dare not ask for any rewards!" Hua Mulan said immediately.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "How can this be done? The reward is still needed, but since Mulan is not talking about it now, then we won''t talk about it. Let''s go, let''s go to the hall and wash up first to wash the blood off your body."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood on Hua Mulan Qiao''s face with his sleeves, and said, "This is how it looks good!"


    Hua Mulan''s face was red, her head lowered, she dared not look directly at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then he was a little embarrassed. This is not the 21st century in China, where women are too open.


    The mainland of Kyushu is very similar to that of China in ancient times. Women also follow the four virtues. Touching a woman''s face like this is a bit too much.


    Fortunately, he is the lord of Hua Mulan, and it is out of the idea of ??caring for her. Otherwise, if another person is changed, it is estimated that the sword in Hua Mulan''s hand will pierce his body.


    "Ding, Mulan''s favor with the host has increased by five points, and it is currently eighty-five points."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, is it possible that touching her face can increase loyalty?


    Lu Feng subconsciously looked at Hua Mulan''s beautiful face, and wanted to reach out and touch it again, but he looked at the long sword that was still dripping blood in her hand.


    There will be a lot of time in the future, so don''t worry about it.


    Soon, he took Hua Mulan to the palace and told a few court ladies that they would serve Hua Mulan in a bath.


    At the same time, he went outside the palace and looked at the eight imperial guards who had previously decided to follow him.


    He bowed slightly, just as he was about to speak to thank them, but the remaining eight guards were shocked, and hurriedly knelt on the ground, saying: "His Royal Highness, I deserve to die!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that this is the mainland of Kyushu, with strict hierarchy, he is the prince, and they are his subordinates.


    If you bow to them, according to the education they receive, it is not a recognition for them, but a crime of beheading.


    Because the prince can only bend over to his teacher and father.


    Even if they say they are not guilty, the education they receive is still unacceptable.


    With a helpless smile, Lu Feng looked at the trembling eight guards and said with heartfelt gratitude: "Today, I, Lu Feng, thank you for your willingness to believe in me. Follow me. I promise that I will never treat you badly. It is my promise, the prince��s promise, and the promise of the future emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The eight guards were excited, and hurriedly said, "I''m waiting, thank you, His Royal Highness Hong En."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and then said: "Today, all the brothers who died in battle are rewarded with ten thousand ounces of silver, and their family members are rewarded as royals and enjoy royal salaries!"


    The eight guards were even more excited when they heard it. They all threw themselves on the ground, and thanked them: "Thank your Royal Highness Hong En, Prince Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    In their hearts, there are some envious brothers who died in battle. Their families were rewarded as royals and enjoyed royal salaries. This is a great honor. The entire Nanyan Kingdom was founded more than 500 years ago, and foreigners were rewarded as royals. Add up to no more than ten.


    These Lu Feng naturally know, and also know what it means to reward foreigners for the royal family.


    But he knew better that if he wanted to seize power from Mo Dao, the official, he had to be manned. The eight guards in front of him were the first batch, and he needed more guards.


    And these eight people went out to publicize what they said, how many of the 200,000 imperial guards in the royal capital would be loyal to them? One hundred thousand? fifty thousand? Still more!


    "You don''t need to thank you, you guys go down to rest first, and then notify a group of guards to come over and dispose of the corpses in the yard!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng arranged, he returned to the palace.


    He wanted to enter the inner hall, but Hua Mulan was taking a bath. Although he wanted to see the beauty out of the bath, he still had to think about it.


    It''s not good if you offend the beauty.


    He sat on a chair in the outer hall with his eyes closed, his mind sinking into the system.


    Seeing that there were still opportunities for summoning, he didn''t hesitate to choose summoning directly.


    "Ding, the system is calling!"


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for acquiring the famous sword master Moxie!"


    Gan Jiang Mo Xie: Forged by the sword master, the sword of the beloved.


    Level: Heaven-level high-grade sword (the magic weapon is divided into six levels: mortal, human, earth, heaven, holy, and god-level. Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.)


    Lu Feng moved his hand, holding a long sword in each hand.


    The sword face is like ink, but with a sharp cold light, he blows and breaks his hair.


    Mo Xie''s sword face was like snow, but it seemed to have a hint of warmth, warming the dry general next to him.


    "Ghanjiang Moxie, the sword of beloved, the system has summoned me such a famous sword, is it possible to encourage me to chase after Hua Mulan?"


    "Hey, it should be like this!"


    "Mulan ah Mulan, since the system has expressed its attitude like this, then I declare that you are me!"


    Lu Feng had a ��pure�� smile on his face.


    Soon, Hua Mulan came out of the inner hall.


    Her leather armor was washed by the maid, and she was wearing a palace dress.


    The palace dress belongs to the kind of slightly low-cut, worn by Hua Mulan, and the white gully on her chest is not to mention how eye-catching.


    Lu Feng suddenly expressed his gratitude to the former emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Apart from others, the design is still very good.


    Let him see the big, round and white Hua Mulan.


    "Lord... Lord."


    Hua Mulan walked to Lu Feng and wanted to salute, but the palace dress on her body couldn''t make her salute like a general, which made her very embarrassed.


    Lu Feng immediately stood up, took Mulan''s little hand, and smiled: "Mulan, don''t be polite. From now on, you can just treat it as your home."


    Family?


    Hua Mulan''s face blushed, what does the Prince''s words mean? What does he want to do?


    She wanted to point it out, and Lu Feng then continued: "Mulan, I have a gift for you, guess what it is!"

 Chapter 5： The prime minister is more majestic than the king?

    "gift?"


    Hua Mulan shook her head and said, "Lord, you should just speak directly, Mulan is dull and can''t guess!"


    "Haha, look what this is!"


    Lu Feng moved his hand and Mo Xiejian appeared in his hand and handed it to Mulan.


    "Good sword!"


    The moment Hua Mulan saw Mo Xiejian, her eyes flashed, full of undisguised affection.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Mulan nodded immediately without leaving Mo Xiejian with her eyes.


    "If you like it, I will give it to you."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "From now on, you will be the master of Mo Xiejian."


    "This����"


    When Hua Mulan saw it, she shook her head hurriedly and said: "His Royal Highness, this gift is too expensive, I absolutely can''t accept it, I can''t accept it."


    Although Hua Mulan is not a master of sword appreciation, she can still feel how precious the Moxie sword in her hand is, and her level is at least above the prefecture level.


    You know, her family heirloom sword is just a human-level mid-level.


    They have been passed down as heirlooms for generations.


    "Take it!"


    However, Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan and said without any doubt: "I said it was yours if I gave it to you. If you don''t accept it, it''s disobedience!"


    "This����"


    Hua Mulan didn''t know what to say, she could not violate Lu Feng''s reasonable order.


    So he nodded and said: "The last general, thank you lord."


    "Ding, Mulan''s loyalty to her host has increased by ten points, currently at ninety-five points!"


    The system''s prompt sound made Lu Feng''s heart moved. He actually increased his loyalty by ten points, and now he has reached ninety-five points, which is almost five points full.


    I don''t know what will change after reaching the full value. Will Mulan fall in love with herself? Hehe.


    "Master, rest early, and I will guard you outside!"


    "Haha, don''t call my lord, call me lord!"


    "This����"


    "This is an order!"


    "Yes, Lord..."


    "Ok?"


    "Yes, son!"


    "Haha!"


    ...


    The next day, just after dawn, the Nanyan Kingdom Palace became lively.


    The Zhenglong Hall in the imperial palace was the place where the early dynasty discussed matters. At this time, thousands of courtiers stood outside the Zhenglong Hall, waiting for the big shots.


    After a while, a gray-haired old man stepped forward with the support of a dozen first- and second-grade officials.


    Seeing this, all courtiers hurriedly bowed their heads and stepped aside.


    Because he was the largest official in the Nanyan Kingdom, the Prime Minister Zuo couldn''t tell.


    In the officialdom of the Nanyan Kingdom, there is a saying that you don��t need to know who the emperor is, but you can��t help but know who Prime Minister Zuo is!


    It is conceivable that Mo Dao''s power in the officialdom of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "The prime minister, it has been arranged, that he can abolish the crown prince at any time. Today, he will definitely not be able to ascend the throne!"


    A courtier approached Mo Dao and said Gongsheng.


    Mo Dao nodded lightly and asked, "How about King Megatron?"


    King Megatron, Lu Feng''s second uncle, Marshal of Nanyan Kingdom.


    "There is still no news from King Megatron, Prime Minister, he is really going to give in to Lu Feng''s trash!"


    "impossible!"


    Mo Dao shook his head and said, "He is just waiting for an opportunity. When we have done everything, he will punish us and raise troops to return to the capital in the name of revenge for Lu Feng. At that time, he will enjoy the results. It''s him."


    "This...what about this?" The courtier was a little worried.


    Mo Dao sneered and said: "He is King Megatron, he is not my opponent!"


    After a short pause, he went on to say: "Also, you go to find out where Maureen has gone. There was no news to come back all night, and the mission failed."


    "Yes!"


    When speaking, Mo Dao was already at the forefront of all courtiers.


    After Mo Dao was exactly nine steps away from the nearest courtier, the courtiers behind moved towards Zhenglong Hall.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Feng coming out of another passage, and he was suddenly so angry that he was almost cursed.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is strictly hierarchical. It clearly stipulates that when the emperor enters the early dynasty, the officials must be nine steps away. This is the emperor''s majesty!


    As the left prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible for him to not know this, but he still did so, then there is only one possibility. He has already regarded himself as the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he has already practiced the royal etiquette when entering the dynasty. Up.


    Mad, don''t say, you wait for me, if you don''t kill you, I will not be Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng sorted out the dragon robe on his body, and walked in with Mulan and more than thirty guards.


    These guards were all the credit of the eight guards last night, so they all followed Lu Feng.


    "His Royal Highness is here!"


    Following the sharp voice of the **** shouted, Lu Feng led the people, ignored the courtiers around him, walked into the Zhenglong Hall, and sat down next to the throne.


    He has not yet enthroned and cannot sit on the throne.


    "Prince Chitose, Chitose, Chitose!"


    The courtiers below yelled one by one, their voices were irregular, and even they were not bent over, and they didn''t show any salute at all.


    It seems that in their hearts, the prince Lu Feng can basically ignore it.


    Therefore, the attitude towards the prince Lu Feng is not as good as the attitude towards the prime minister Mo Dao.


    Lu Feng looked at it, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and murmured, "If you want to play? Then have fun!"


    He looked at the courtiers below and asked faintly: "As a minister, have your family been poor and can''t afford to eat recently?"


    The ministers in the audience were taken aback, and then they said: "His Royal Highness is joking. In recent years, under the leadership of Prime Minister Zuo, the Nanyan Kingdom has made the country safe and peaceful, and beggars will not go hungry. We ministers, how can we be poor and unable to afford it? rice!"


    Haha, what a one under the leadership of Prime Minister Zuo!


    Lu Feng sneered. The officials of the Nanyan Kingdom were indeed not the officials of the royal family, but his incomprehensible officials!


    it is good! very good!


    Lu Feng stared at these ministers, stood up, and said loudly: "Since you all have a full meal, why are you weak in worshipping the prince? Don''t you put my prince in your eyes?"


    Cut, who puts you in the eye?


    This was the thought of these officials, but none of them said it.


    After all, Lu Feng is also the prince of the kingdom. If they are too rude, it is always bad to be talked about.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Prime Minister Zuo hasn''t stated his position in any way, and they will naturally not.


    Mo Dao looked at Lu Feng, frowning slightly, is this still the old waste prince? How dare to speak like this?


    Is it possible that he thinks that he can rise to the throne today?


    If so, ha ha.


    Mo Dao sneered in his heart and winked at a general sitting behind.


    This general is Chen Hanquan, the commander of the Imperial Guard, and he is in charge of 200,000 Imperial Guards. He is powerful, but he is only a subordinate.


    He immediately stood up, looked at Lu Feng, and said loudly: "Prince, what you said is too much!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved, staring at the guard leader Chen Hanquan, the smile on the corner of his mouth even more intense.


    It��s fine if someone comes forward, but I am worried that no one will come forward, so I can��t find an excuse!

 Chapter 6： Four birds with one stone!

    Staring at Chen Hanquan, Lu Feng said coldly: "General Chen, you tell me, what is the point of this prince?"


    Chen Hanquan was stared at by Lu Feng''s icy eyes. He didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly a chill and oppressive feeling came out, as if Lu Feng in front of him was really an emperor.


    However, he shook his head for a while when this thought appeared, how could this be possible, it was just a waste!


    "What? General Chen, is my words not working well? Or you don''t want to answer this prince''s words!" Lu Feng said coldly again.


    "I����"


    "Bold, you, as a courtier, dare to be disrespectful to the prince, according to the law of King Nanyan, you should be killed!"


    Before Chen Hanquan could say it, a cold female voice shouted.


    Immediately after Lu Feng, a woman in a tight leather jacket rushed out with a long sword in her hand and stabbed Chen Hanquan with a sword.


    Chen Hanquan hadn''t reacted yet, and the Mo Xie sword in Hua Mulan''s hand had already reached him.


    In shock, Chen Hanquan��s powerful instinct as a Condensing Triple Heavenly Martial Artist reacted, he forcibly avoided the sword of Blossoming Mulan, and shouted angrily: "Who are you? Dare to do something to me, Chen Hanquan!"


    Hua Mulan didn''t answer at all, but her figure flickered, and the Mo Xie sword in her hand turned, and another sword stabbed.


    "court death!"


    Chen Hanquan was furious, and when he moved his hand, a long knife appeared and cut it down at Mulan.


    When the group officials saw this, smiles appeared on their faces. Everyone knows Chen Hanquan''s strength. The little girl who came out of nowhere is dead!


    But the next moment, everyone''s faces were occupied by the word shock.


    I saw that with a move of the Mo Xie sword in Hua Mulan''s hand, for some reason, Chen Hanquan, who was holding a long knife, burst blood out of his wrist.


    "what!"


    The scream was not over yet, and the Mo Xie sword in Hua Mulan''s hand struck three times again, breaking Chen Hanquan''s tendons and hamstrings.


    "thump!"


    Chen Hanquan fell to the ground, wailing.


    At this moment, all the officials looked at Hua Mulan in horror. In less than ten seconds, Chen Hanquan, who had condensed the three layers of heaven, had been beaten and lost his fighting ability. How powerful is this girl?


    Even Mo Dao watched, his eyes condensed.


    He saw the strength of Hua Mulan, condensing the sixth layer of pill!


    This is a bit higher than him!


    "Where did she come out?"


    "Why is there no surprised expression on Lu Feng''s face?"


    "Could it be that this woman is Lu Feng''s person?"


    Mo Dao''s thoughts kept flashing.


    "His Royal Highness, please order the killing of Chen Hanquan, a rebellious minister who does not respect the prince!"


    Hua Mulan bowed to Lu Feng and said.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, but walked down the stairs step by step. When he reached Chen Hanquan, he moved his hand and the sword appeared and slowly placed it on Chen Hanquan''s neck. He said coldly, "Can you confess?"


    "I''m not guilty!"


    Chen Hanquan said loudly: "I''m just asking for justice among the officials."


    Chen Hanquan was not stupid. He put himself on the side of the ministers, making Lu Feng afraid of the vests of the ministers and did not dare to kill himself.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Feng sneered. If other kings were concerned, he would have scrutinized the opinions of the officials, but he didn''t care at all, because the officials were all incomprehensible people. He cared about usefulness?


    He only needs strength, and forcefully suppresses everything with strength, so that these two-minded officials will not dare to have the slightest rebellious idea!


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate at all, and Qian Jiangjian would cut Chen Hanquan''s neck forcefully.


    At this moment, Chen Hanquan felt the killing intent on Lu Feng and fully understood that Lu Feng was really going to kill himself.


    He didn''t have time for the slightest reason why Lu Feng didn''t care about the opinions of the officials.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    He immediately turned his head to look at Mo Dao, and begged anxiously: "The Prime Minister, help me, save me quickly."


    Mo Dao moved his hands and immediately began to gather his true energy.


    But just when his zhenqi condensed, a cold eye stared at him, that of Hua Mulan.


    Mo Dao felt that the woman in front of him was powerful, and he was not yet an opponent.


    At the same time, he also saw the playful expression on Lu Feng''s face. It was obvious that if he really did it, the powerful woman in front of him would definitely do it.


    He was totally unsure.


    Slightly hesitated, the true energy in his hand disappeared.


    Chen Hanquan, you can rest assured, if you die, my plan will still succeed. For my plan, I can''t take action!


    After Mo Dao found a good excuse for himself, he closed his eyes to calm his mind, as if he hadn''t heard Chen Hanquan''s cry for help.


    Seeing Mo Dao''s appearance, Chen Hanquan felt desperate for an instant. He still couldn''t see it. Chen Hanquan wanted to abandon himself.


    In his heart, there was only a moment of sadness.


    "This old guy is quite tolerant!"


    Lu Feng originally thought that Mo Dao would make a move, so he could kill the prince with Mo Dao intentions, and directly let Mulan kill Mo Dao directly, and he would have much less trouble in controlling the government.


    But there is no way to make a move. If Lu Feng lets Hua Mulan kill him, the Nanyan Kingdom government will undergo huge changes. At present, he does not have the strength to fully control it.


    However, if I can''t kill you, I will kill your doglegs.


    Lu Feng looked at Chen Hanquan coldly, and said: "The Imperial Guards command Chen Hanquan. He has no prince, and treats the prince as nothing, he should be killed!"


    "No, your Royal Highness, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "I know it''s wrong, I''ll follow you from now on. I''ll be your dogs. I''ll go wherever you let me go. Please, don''t kill me!"


    Lu Feng''s movements didn''t stop at the slightest, and with force, the sword in his hand cut Chen Hanquan''s neck!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Chen Hanquan, the rebellious minister, and gaining 10,000 experience."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current level is the foundation of the world."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is the Second Heaven of Building Foundation..."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is to build the Sixth Heaven!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through five small realms again and getting a chance to summon."


    Cool!


    Killing a rebellious minister, solving a big trouble, also raised five small realms, and got a chance to summon.


    Killing three birds with one stone, such a rare opportunity!


    No, it should be four eagles!


    Mo Dao didn''t stand up to intercede or make any other actions when his subordinates were killed. This would definitely damage his prestige among the officials. This is a good thing for Lu Feng.


    Haha, four birds with one stone, it''s amazing!


    Of course, Lu Feng did not get overwhelmed because of this. He knew his situation very well and was not optimistic.


    If it weren''t for Hua Mulan, he would have shot 100% directly.


    strength!


    You still have to have the strength.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring Chen Hanquan''s martial arts, heavy blow!"


    Heavy hit: Created by a generation of mysterious masters and later acquired by Chen Hanquan. It is a powerful martial art that uses a special technique to instantly explode ten times the attack power.


    Category: Swordsmanship.


    Level: Top grade on the ground. (Martial skill levels are divided into six levels: ordinary level, human level, earth level, heaven level, holy level, and **** level. Each level is divided into three ranks: upper, middle and lower.)


    Cultivation restrictions: the foundation of the five heavens (the host has reached the training requirements, do you practice?)

 Chapter 7： The third call: General Gaoshun!

    Lu Feng heard the system prompt again, and he was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect to get something good.


    Well, this time I am not killing four birds with one stone, but killing five birds with one stone!


    Haha, this is really cool!


    But he was even more pleased with this martial art of heavy blow.


    This is the martial skill that Chen Hanquan relies on for survival, and it is precisely by virtue of the combat power formed by this martial skill that Chen Hanquan can become the commander of the 200,000 Imperial Guards in the capital.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he would explode Chen Hanquan''s martial arts.


    This gave him the feeling of playing online games in his previous life.


    "Ding, does the host practice?"


    "Cultivation, practice quickly!"


    This is the first martial skill he has obtained. Lu Feng will not let go of anything. Besides, this heavy blow has a territorial high-grade level, which is already one of the top martial skills of the Nanyan Kingdom. If he is stupid. If you don''t practice, you are really stupid.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating martial arts hard hits. The current proficiency is level 1."


    With the sound of the system prompt, Lu Feng had a memory of martial arts heavy blows in his mind. For a moment, he felt that he was able to perform heavy blows.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s heart moved and opened his panel.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Building the Sixth Heaven.


    Supernatural powers: None.


    Martial Skills: Critical hits (earth-level top grade, first-level proficiency 0/20. The higher the proficiency, the less Chi is consumed, the greater the power!)


    Battle Beast: None


    Harem Belle: None.


    Summoning opportunity: once.


    Summon the character: Hua Mulan.


    Summoning item: Ganjiang Moye Sword.


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with his current state. In less than a day before and after, he had gone from a waste of no martial artist qualifications to a martial artist who built the Sixth Heaven, and had a mysterious and unpredictable system.


    This is in the previous life, he can''t even think about it!


    "Prince, now that the guilty minister has been punished, we should also carry out the ceremony of enthronment!"


    At this moment, Mo Dao looked at Lu Feng indifferently, as if Chen Hanquan, who had been killed earlier, was not his confidant.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng reacted, looking at the inexplicable expression, he sighed softly in his heart, this is really not easy after this hometown!


    But he didn''t say anything now, and turned back to the prince position.


    The prince of the Nanyan Kingdom ascended the throne as the emperor, and there are special officers to prepare.


    Under Mo Dao''s instruction, a courtier stood up and read the document about the crown prince as emperor.


    Lu Feng didn''t listen to this at all, he immersed his mind in the system.


    "Now that my strength has reached the Sixth Heaven, I have once again obtained a chance to summon, then let''s start the summoning!"


    "System, I want to start the third call!"


    "Ding, the system starts calling."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and winning the famous general Gao Shun in the late Eastern Han Dynasty."


    Gao Shun: In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the first general under the vassals of Lu Bu, rigorously governed the army, and was loyal to others. After Lu Bu was killed at the White Gate Tower, he followed.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Pill Condensation Seventh Heaven (Note: Gao Shun��s strength is actually the Saint King��s Triple Heaven. Because the host is not strong enough, he is limited by the system. He can only exert the strength of Condensation Seven Heaven. Only then can we unlock the strength of Gaoshun''s five small realms.)


    Martial Arts: Hidden.


    Army: Trapped


    Loyalty: 100 (Note: Because of Gao Shun''s loyal and unparalleled character, the default loyalty is full value.)


    Haha, good, very good!


    Lu Feng was full of excitement. He did not expect that his luck was so good that he directly summoned Gao Shun, the famous general of the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    You know, the general who liked Lu Feng the most and felt very pity in the previous life was Gao Shun.


    There is only one reason, loyalty and unparalleled!


    Even if Lu Bu distrusted him at the time, he still did not betray Lu Bu, and was willing to follow Lu Bu to death.


    Sometimes Lu Feng wondered, if the person Gao Shun first followed was not Lu Bu but Cao Cao, would the result be different?


    But that''s just for him to think about it.


    And now, he summoned Gao Shun and became his own subordinate. The loyalty worth 100 is the best affirmation of his unparalleled loyalty.


    "Gao Shun, since you have come to me, the tragedy of your previous life will definitely not be staged!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and asked, "System, when will Gao Shun come to me?"


    "Ding, Gao Shun will come to the host at the time it should be!"


    "..."


    Is this answer useful?


    Lu Feng''s face was speechless, so he could just say that he didn''t know.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Being immersed in the system, Lu Feng suddenly heard someone calling him. He reacted and looked at the old man with white beard calling himself, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter?


    When the officials below heard it, they despised Lu Feng even more, and when he enthroned the throne, he actually asked the officials what was wrong! Does this look like a prince?


    When Mo Dao heard it, he smiled in his heart. After what happened just now, he was still worried that Lu Fengshan would be out of his control, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Even his enthronement ceremony would be a waste of God, can you beat him?


    The white-bearded old man who read the enthronement ceremony also despised Lu Feng in his heart. How can such a waste be worthy of being an emperor? Only a civilized hero like Prime Minister Zuo is worthy of being an emperor!


    Looking at Lu Feng contemptuously, he said: "His Royal Highness, Prime Minister Zuo just proposed that because His Royal Highness is too young, in order to prove that His Royal Highness is indeed capable of ascending the throne as emperor, let His Royal Highness ascend to the throne 300 years ago by Emperor Wencheng''s ascension ceremony!"


    Lu Feng frowned when he heard it.


    Three hundred years ago, the fifth emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom was in the same environment as Lu Feng now, and he was not in his own hands.


    In order to restrict his access to the throne, the power minister proposed that the young Emperor Wencheng fought with three centurions of the Imperial Guard and proved his strength before he could ascend to the throne.


    As a result, the young Emperor Wencheng proved his strength, ascended to the throne, and drastically reformed the Nanyan Kingdom, bringing the kingdom to its heyday.


    However, because of the special environment in which the young Emperor Wencheng lived, the following emperors abolished this method long ago.


    Obviously, now that Mo Dao made this request, he was naturally satisfied with the fact that Lu Feng was''trash''. Arranged a few powerful centurions, and one of them accidentally killed himself during the battle. Then he was in the Nanyan Kingdom. In the officialdom, it is easy to become an emperor.


    "Hmph, so vicious intentions!"


    Lu Feng��s intent to kill Mo Dao reached its peak, but now he doesn��t have any expressions, because he knows very well that before Gao Shun arrived, he did not control more than 50% of the government, and Mo Dao Fighting will be very passive.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you think?"


    "Does this still need to be considered? How can you be afraid of this small challenge?"


    "Yes, that''s right. His Royal Highness is a peerless genius who has not been born in the royal family for a hundred years. This small challenge will pass with a wave of hands. His Royal Highness will definitely not think about it."


    "Yes, as long as His Royal Highness becomes the emperor, under the leadership of the new emperor, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be able to return to its glory three hundred years ago!"

 Chapter 8： Shocked the audience

    Listening to the "praise" of the courtiers below, Lu Feng sneered again and again. It seems that these courtiers really wish they were killed earlier.


    Obviously knowing that he wears the name ��trash�� on his head, to say so, is completely punishable!


    Lu Feng looked at the people who said he liked the most, wrote down all of them, and settled the accounts slowly in the future.


    Now, he stood up, his face was full of excitement, and said: "Okay, I promised, let them come up soon!"


    It feels like being moved by those words.


    Hahahaha...


    Those few courtiers who jumped the most joyously felt so happy. After their words, Lu Feng was successfully deceived, and the prime minister would definitely be greatly rewarded afterwards!


    There was also a smile on Mo Dao''s face. He thought that Lu Shengeng would not agree, and he would need to spend some time, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary.


    He gave the courtier behind him a look, and the man immediately understood that he would bring the centurion that had been arranged long ago.


    The three people, each of them are the Sixth Heavenly Warriors, plus the murderous aura gathered on them, obviously, these are three Centurions of the Imperial Guard with very rich combat experience.


    However, the three of them looked at Lu Feng on the stage with contempt, just like those courtiers, without the slightest respect.


    Lu Feng felt the gazes of these three people and sighed softly in his heart. Should the former royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom be so useless? Even a small centurion of the Imperial Guard dared to despise the prince, this Nima is really ��powerful��!


    "My son, these three are not weak, why don''t you let me..."


    Before Hua Mulan could finish speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "No, I have confidence in dealing with such three small characters!"


    Hua Mulan opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, just secretly prepared, and once Lu Feng was in danger, she would immediately take action.


    "His Royal Highness, when will the competition begin?"


    "Right now!"


    As he said, Lu Feng moved his hand, held the sword in his hand, walked down the stairs step by step and stood in front of the three.


    "let''s start!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    The three of them didn''t talk nonsense, their figures flashed, and they surrounded Lu Feng.


    "drink!"


    The three of them yelled and used methods to attack Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed immediately, avoiding the attack of the three people, drew the sword in his hand, and picked it up against the three.


    The three of them dodge in a hurry, not daring to hold on.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Dao frowned, and muttered in a low voice: "He actually has the strength to build the Sixth Heaven? It seems that he will really hide, but..."


    With a sneer, Mo Dao stared at Lu Feng and said, "If you don''t agree, you may be able to live two more days, but since you agree, today is your death date!"


    "Ahem!"


    Mo Dao coughed lightly.


    Hearing the sound of fighting Lu Feng, glanced at each other, and nodded slightly.


    They changed their bodies and attacked again.


    The attack this time was completely different from the previous ones. Every attack was directed towards Lu Feng''s fatal place. If one attack hits, Lu Feng will definitely die.


    Now, they have taken the killer.


    Looking at it, Hua Mulan was very anxious. If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s appearance, she must have rushed forward.


    "It''s now!"


    The three suddenly yelled, joined forces directly, attacked neatly, and hit Lu Feng from the same direction.


    Lu Feng had just avoided their front attack, and now there is no time to avoid it.


    Mo Dao and his group laughed at this scene, their own arrangements worked, and Lu Feng was dead!


    At this time, Lu Feng, seeing their attack, was not surprised but delighted.


    He has been thinking about when he should perform the heavy blow.


    Because the heavy blow casting consumes a lot of him, and now his strength, he can only use it once to continue fighting, so the timing of casting is very important, and he has been looking for it.


    Now, he didn''t expect that the three of them would attack together in the same direction. Didn''t this give him a chance to perform a heavy blow?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Feng moved his sword and shouted in a deep voice: "Strike!"


    In an instant, he felt the true qi in his body completely drained, and poured it into the sword in his hand.


    "drink!"


    He almost instinctively held the sword of generals and stabbed it with a sword.


    "boom!"


    Gan Jiang Jian carried an unstoppable momentum to hit the three people''s combined attack.


    In an instant, the terrifying place of heavy blows showed up, with up to ten times the attack power, instantly destroying everything.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Under the terrifying power of the combined attack, the bodies of these three directly exploded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying three base-building Sixth Heavenly Warriors and gaining 1,500 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host realm, the current realm is the Seventh Heaven!"


    The increase in level instantly enriched Lu Feng''s dry vitality, and his state returned to its peak in an instant.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he did not forget to observe the eyes of Mo Dao and the courtiers. Each of them was incredibly shocked!


    Lu Feng, who has always been regarded as a waste, was able to kill three Imperial Guard Centurions in an instant!


    This... how is this possible?


    Even Mo Dao watched this scene incredible.


    He could see that Lu Feng''s strength had reached the Sixth Heaven, but the three centurions, each of them had experienced battles, and the combat experience was terrifying, plus the combination of the three, the combat effectiveness was terrifying!


    But even so, he was killed by Lu Feng. How strong is Lu Feng?


    Lu Feng ignored the shock of these people. He walked up the stairs again, and under the eyes of everyone, holding the wooden plate from the officials, he took the Mianqi (liu) that symbolized the emperor and put it directly on his head. Go up, turn around and sit on the dragon chair symbolizing the emperor!


    "From today, I am the new emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Lu Feng looked at the courtier below and said in a deep voice.


    The courtiers below, look at me, look at you, and finally focused on Mo Dao. If he recognizes this emperor, then they shout long live.


    They don''t recognize it, they naturally don''t.


    Lu Feng was also staring at Mo Dao. He was betting that Mo Dao didn''t dare to completely tear his skin and deny himself as the emperor.


    But to be honest, he had no bottom in his heart. If Mo Dao really didn''t admit it, and these courtiers didn''t shout long live, then he would be really embarrassed.


    Mo Dao''s face was gloomy, he was weighing the pros and cons, should he break his face with Lu Feng now and deny him the emperor!


    Just as all the courtiers stared at Mo Dao with holding their breath, when he took the lead, an eight-foot tall, burly, respectful general came out from the ranks of military generals next to him.


    He knelt on his knees and said loudly: "Gao Shun, deputy commander of the Guards of the Final General, pay respect to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    "What? Gao Shun!!!"

 Chapter 9： Break your wings

    "What? Gao Shun!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the burly general, Gao Shun who was kneeling in the middle of the hall!


    Looking at Gao Shun, Lu Feng clasped his hands tightly, almost unable to suppress his inner excitement!


    Gao Shun is here!


    Not only is here, there is also the identity of a deputy commander of the Imperial Guard!


    You know, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom is a powerful general who can control 200,000 troops without the leader.


    Previously, Chen Hanquan was killed by Lu Feng, and the Imperial Guard had no command. Now Gao Shun can control 200,000 Imperial Guards.


    In other words, Gao Shun not only came, but also brought Lu Feng the army he needs most!


    A total of 200,000 Imperial Guards, the most terrifying 200,000 Imperial Guards in the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. He walked down the stairs quickly to reach Gao Shun, bends over to help him, and said loudly, "General Gao, please get up, please get up! "


    When Gao Shun saw Lu Feng bend down to help him up, he was very touched and said loudly, "Thank you, your Majesty, the last general Gao Shun, it was for your Majesty to go through the fire and water, and he will do it!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Lu Feng laughed twice and said: "Okay, good!"


    "General Gao, from this moment on, you are the only commander of the 200,000 Imperial Guards in the capital. I allow you to bring the sword into the court!"


    When Gao Shun heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. Not to mention removing his deputy commander, he said that he was allowed to bring the sword into the court, which was a great honor.


    He knelt down on the ground again, and said loudly: "Final General Gao Shun, thank your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Flat body!"


    This time, Lu Feng did not help Gao Shun up again.


    Previously, he helped Gaoshun to rise to show his respect for Gaoshun, and also to show the courtiers how he treated his courtiers loyal to him.


    This time, Gao Shun thanked the Lord Longen, and he could no longer help him up.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Gao Shun stood up and stood beside Lu Feng.


    Mo Dao looked at this scene with a gloomy and terrible expression.


    The reason why he doesn''t care about Chen Hanquan''s death is because he can arrange for someone to control the 200,000 imperial guards at any time. This is also one of his trump cards that he dares to challenge Megatron King Lu Wei!


    However, he never expected that the deputy commander Gao Shun, who had never been in his eyes, would directly plunge into Lu Feng''s arms at this time.


    Still took the 200,000 Imperial Guard into Lu Feng''s arms.


    This made Lu Feng, who had nothing, instantly possessed two hundred thousand troops, while he lost two hundred thousand imperial guards!


    The changes in Mo Dao''s face were all closed by Lu Feng, and he sneered in his heart, don''t worry, this is just the beginning!


    Walking back to the stairs, Lu Feng sat on the dragon chair, calmly watching these courtiers, displaying his imperial power!


    The might of the emperor can deter unfaithful officials!


    At this moment, Lu Feng is full of majesty, everyone dare not ignore it!


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    The courtier below knelt on the ground involuntarily and shouted in unison.


    Even Mo Dao was kneeling on the ground at this time.


    "This emperor''s might, the effect is really strong!"


    Lu Feng looked at all the courtiers who were kneeling on the ground, very happy.


    But soon he suppressed his excitement and looked at these courtiers, instead of shouting to be flat, but said indifferently: "Today, I am very unhappy!"


    The face of the courtier below slightly changed. What is this going to do? Do you want to take a shot at Prime Minister Zuo?


    "Previously, when I came to the throne, several courtiers complimented me and said that I was a genius who was rare in the royal family in a century, but I knew myself that I was far from the wise emperor of the royal family!"


    "And these courtiers intend to use such behavior to deceive me, intending to make me faint and inaction! If they are wrong in their intentions, they should be sentenced to capital punishment!"


    "Gao Shun, I order you to push these people out of Meridian, and the car will crack!"


    "promise!"


    Gao Shun replied loudly, and took a few guards and directly dragged the courtiers outside.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged, wronged!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister knows that he is wrong, please spare your life!"


    No matter how miserable the courtiers were, Lu Feng did not blink his eyes.


    The remaining courtiers were trembling with fright.


    They don''t know how, when these people were investigated before, at most they meant flattering, which was not a crime at all. To say that it was broken, it was a fine for a salary.


    But the new emperor, killing these people directly, was completely standing up.


    Moreover, these few people are still Mo Dao''s confidantes. Mo Dao did not say a word during this process, which made many courtiers think about standing in their hearts.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Outside the Meridian Gate, a miserable cry soon came.


    After a while, Gao Shun returned to the hall with a few heads in his hand, knelt down on one knee, and said loudly, "Final Gao Shun is back!"


    With that said, he deliberately threw these heads toward the courtier.


    These courtiers were so scared that they dared not raise their heads!


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun''s movements and was very satisfied. Gao Shun knew that he was Li Wei, and specially brought these **** heads back to scare the courtiers.


    "I, I''m very upset!" Lu Feng looked at these heads and spoke again.


    The courtiers below trembled, and they said that they were not happy to kill several courtiers. This time, who did they want to kill?


    Mo Dao''s complexion also changed again, he didn''t dare to let Lu Feng kill his confidant again.


    He stood up, looked at Lu Feng, bowed slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, do you have sorrow? The minister is willing to relieve your sorrow!"


    "I called you out?"


    Mo Dao suddenly turned blue with anger, but looking at Hua Mulan behind Lu Feng, he gritted his teeth and went back, dare not say any more.


    "Previously, someone told me that the Nanyan Kingdom was prosperous under the leadership of Prime Minister Zuo, but I heard that the three counties of Linshan County, Shanling County, and Yunshan County were flooded, and millions of people were miserable. prosperity?"


    "Lie about the country, kill!"


    Gao Shun immediately understood that with a wave of his hand, the two guards went up and grabbed the courtier and dragged it out.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged, the minister doesn''t know this, don''t know...ah!"


    Outside the Meridian Gate, there was another scream.


    "A few months ago, the state treasury opened the storehouse to release grain and money for disaster relief, but I heard that the money and grain went to the people, not one for ten, and the princess of the three counties, what can I say?" Lu Feng said again.


    The three princesses suddenly sweated again and again, knelt down and hurriedly said: "The minister is worthy of your majesty, worthy of..."


    "The lord of the three counties of Linshan County, Shanling County, and Yunshan County, corrupt and pervert the law, kill!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged, wronged!"


    But Gao Shun only listened to Lu Feng''s order, took the guards, and took the three princesses out.

 Chapter 10： Undercurrent

    "The official secretary sells officials, kill!"


    "Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry abused lynching and killed!"


    "Hube Shangshu is corrupt and perverted, kill!"


    The people that Lu Feng killed were not killed indiscriminately. These people were Mo Dao''s confidantes. Previously, he had to follow Mo Dao no matter what he said or did.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not let it go.


    Another reason is that Lu Feng needs these people to give way to those who are loyal to the royal family!


    tyrant! tyrant! It''s a tyrant!


    In the eyes of the remaining courtiers, Lu Feng at this time was completely a tyrant, a tyrant who would do whatever he wanted and would kill.


    However, what they are afraid of is such a tyrant!


    Because you don''t know when you will be killed, but now it seems that Lu Feng killed people for a reason, which made them feel a little calm.


    After killing these ministers, Lu Feng stood up and said loudly: "Today is the day I became the throne. I have decided to amnesty the world!"


    "what!!!"


    Mo Dao shouted out of control.


    Amnesty the world?


    How does this work!


    There are so many opponents in the jail who are loyal to the royal family, and they are deliberately imprisoned by him, and amnesty the world, will they be released?


    Suddenly, Mo Dao realized that Lu Feng had just killed so many high-ranking officials, and now he is amnesty for the world, wouldn''t these people be able to replace the killed high-ranking officials?


    Once formed in this way, Lu Feng can control half of the ruling and opposition parties!


    This will never work!


    Mo Dao stepped forward and looked at Lu Feng. When he was about to speak, a cold eye was already staring at him.


    It''s Mulan.


    Mo Dao gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to speak, but at this time, under Lu Feng''s instruction, Hua Mulan''s Moxie sword had been pulled out of its sheath.


    Mo Dao''s face was gloomy for an instant, this woman was telling him that once he shot, she would kill him.


    It happened that Hua Mulan was stronger than him, and now he will be killed in all likelihood.


    If before, he would not have felt that Lu Feng dared to kill himself, but now that Lu Feng has killed so many people, he has no confidence at all.


    Taking a deep breath, he can only suppress his anger and return to the queue.


    "Since everyone has no objections, then retreat!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    After Lu Feng returned to the Imperial Study, he waited for Gao Shun''s arrival.


    "Final General Gao Shun, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Not long after, Gao Shun arrived in the Imperial Study Room and knelt on the ground.


    "General Gao, you don''t need to be polite, I don''t need to bow down to see you in the future!"


    Lu Feng immediately smiled.


    Gao Shun is now his general, and Lu Feng will naturally treat him well.


    "Final General Gao Shun, thank Your Majesty Hong En!"


    Gao Shun was full of excitement.


    For a general, nothing is more exciting than the trust of the lord.


    Now Lu Feng''s trust in Gao Shun gave him a kind of impulse to die for his confidant. Even if Lu Feng let him commit suicide now, he would not hesitate.


    "General Gao, I am looking for you today for nothing else. I just heard that you have a special army called the trapped camp. Is it true?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, it is true. The camp is a good soldier I trained. It is strong, but because of the disapproval of General Chen before, there are only 800 people in total, and they have been arranged to guard the city gate!" Gao Shun was bitter! , The elite soldiers he trained were arranged to guard the city gate, which was undoubtedly an insult to him.


    "..."


    Lu Feng''s head was full of black lines, wishing to kill Chen Hanquan who had already been killed several times.


    Mad, even let the invincible invincible fall into the camp to defend the city gate, why don''t you let your mother go to the city gate?


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and said: "General Gao, after you go down, immediately send me an order to let the trapped camp join the queue to guard the palace. At the same time, I allow you to expand the trapped camp. How many people do you think is suitable? No matter how many people you get, I will give you all the support!"


    Gao Shun was taken aback, and then excitedly said: "Thank your majesty, I will definitely train for your majesty a strong soldier who is invincible and invincible!"


    "Okay, I am waiting for your good news!"


    After Lu Feng asked Gao Shun to leave, he asked several eunuchs to move the memorials that hadn''t been in the Imperial Study for a long time to the Imperial Study. He wanted to know more about the situation.


    ...


    "I am angry, I am angry, **** kid, I am going to kill you, kill you!"


    In the east city of the royal capital, a huge mansion and a luxurious room, he was venting his anger by violently smashing the precious vase inside.


    At this time, Mo Dao didn''t have the shadow of the scheming Prime Minister Zuo, who was in front of the hall. He was completely a shrew!


    But no wonder he!


    Thinking of him, after entering officialdom, it didn''t take long for the power to be in the hands of the opposition, even the old emperor did not dare to treat himself like this.


    But today, Lu Feng gave him a severe lesson. More than a dozen henchmen were killed. Finally, the opponent who was imprisoned in prison was released because of Lu Feng''s words.


    Anger is completely overwhelming!


    "The prime minister!"


    But at this moment, a figure floated into the room and stood respectfully in front of Mo Dao.


    Mo Dao saw this person, took a deep breath, the previous anger disappeared instantly, his face was calm, as if the broken antique vase in the room had nothing to do with him.


    The Prime Minister Zuo in the court is back!


    He looked at the figure in front of him and said lightly: "Has everything been arranged?"


    "Thanks to the Prime Minister, they are all ready and can do it anytime!"


    "Well, when I am tonight, I want bad news in the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    The figure disappeared.


    Mo Dao''s face suddenly sneered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, tonight I will let you know what despair is!"


    "My son, it''s almost time for the son, you can rest earlier, tomorrow we will have an early morning!"


    In the imperial study room, Hua Mulan put a cup of tea in front of Lu Feng and said softly.


    Lu Feng put down the memorial in his hand, looked at Hua Mulan, and said with a smile: "Mulan, thank you for being with me at such a big night."


    "My son, look at what you said, I''m just staying with you in the royal study room, but you are still writing memorials, you are the hardest!" Hua Mulan chuckled.


    "Hey, since you know that I''m the hardest, come and squeeze my shoulders!"


    Lu Feng looked at Mulan with a smile.


    "what?"


    Hua Mulan was in a daze, weak and weak: "My son, I won''t!"


    "Everyone has the first time, don''t be nervous, take your time, and you will adapt soon." Lu Feng smiled.


    Hua Mulan looked at her, her cheeks flushed, she walked to Lu Feng, put her little hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder, and kneaded it gently.


    "Well, yes, very good, Mulan, are you good at craftsmanship!"


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that Hua Mulan''s small hands holding the sword were so soft, pinching his shoulders, very comfortable.


    "Master, you are comfortable, Mulan is willing to..."


    "There are assassins!"

 Chapter 11： The system is malfunctioning!

    "Master, be careful!"


    Hua Mulan''s soft little hands were still kneading on Lu Feng''s shoulders. The next moment, Mo Xiejian appeared in his hands, standing in front of Lu Feng, watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry about Mulan, those people can''t get in!"


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan, walked over, put his arm around her shoulder, and smiled: "Mulan, come and rub my shoulders again. Today, I am very tired!"


    Hua Mulan was hugged by Lu Feng like this, her body trembled, and said: "My son, this is not the time to talk about love, there are assassins outside!"


    "Mulan, do you think we are talking about love?" Lu Feng approached Hua Mulan with a light smile.


    "My son, you..."


    "Hey, Mulan, I said, don''t worry about the assassins, they can''t get in!"


    "but����"


    "Boom!"


    Before Hua Mulan finished speaking, there was a fierce fight outside.


    "The son..."


    "Go, Mulan, take a look out with me!"


    Lu Feng laughed, put his arms around Hua Mulan''s shoulders, and walked out of the Imperial Study Room.


    Outside the imperial study room, there is a garden with many rockery, flowers and plants.


    At this time, there was a crowd flying in the garden.


    There are a dozen people in black, and everyone is not weak. They are all around the third layer of pill condensate, and one of them has even reached the fifth layer of pill condensed heaven.


    However, these people are useless in the face of trapped camp.


    The individual strength of the trapped camp is not strong, except for Gao Shun, the most powerful is a commander who condenses the pill.


    But their combat literacy is extremely high, they work step by step, and they cooperate perfectly. Each time they attack these men in black with more than ten attacks at the same time.


    Even if these men in black are strong, facing such an attack, they can only retreat steadily, and several of them have been beheaded.


    There were no casualties on the camp side.


    "It deserves to be an invincible camp, awesome!"


    Lu Feng looked at him and nodded very satisfied. The combat effectiveness of the camp did not disappoint him.


    If this continues, there is no need for Gao Shun who is on the side to make a move, and these people in black will be besieged.


    "That''s Dog Emperor Lu Feng, come on, kill him!"


    Suddenly, the black-clothed man in the fifth layer of pill concentration saw Lu Feng and roared. Two people in black immediately blocked the attack for him. He suddenly got up, his figure flickered, and the long knife in his hand struck Lu Feng with a knife. Chop off.


    "The son, get out of the way!"


    Hua Mulan hurriedly shouted, and at the same time her figure flashed, holding Mo Xie sword in front of Lu Feng.


    Her speed is fast, but Gao Shun''s speed is faster.


    "An dare to hurt my lord!"


    The sound fell, and a bright light flashed on Gao Shun''s broad knife.


    "puff!"


    The big knife slashed across, and the body of the man in black was directly turned into two halves, and the blood spilled over Gao Shun.


    Relying on the strength of the Seventh Layer of Pill Condensation, Gao Shun faced the man in black with extreme ease.


    "So strong!"


    Hua Mulan''s gaze narrowed, looking at Gao Shun, her gaze burst into battle. If the situation allowed, she would definitely want to fight against a master like Gao Shun.


    "The last general Gao Shun, the protector is not strong, so your majesty is shocked!"


    Gao Shun rolled over and knelt on one knee, facing Lu Feng loudly.


    "General Gao doesn''t have to be so polite!"


    Lu Feng smiled, pointed at the five or six people in black clothes that were left, and said, "Keep alive and ask who they sent it!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao complied with the sound, his figure flickered, and shot himself.


    The camp can kill these people, but it can''t keep alive. Gao Shun must do it himself.


    "My son, did you have someone coming to assassinate tonight, so you let General Gao lead his troops here?" Hua Mulan took away the Mo Xie sword and asked while standing beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. Today is the first day in the camp to guard the palace. Gao Shun is worried that they will not be able to guard well, so he will personally lead the troops."


    "Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise, these people, Mulan alone, really may not be able to protect you from harm!" Hua Mulan sighed lightly.


    There are more than a dozen pill condensing martial artists, among them there is an ancient martial artist who condensed pill five-layered heaven. Such strength can be regarded as a big power in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng didn''t speak, but the cold light in his eyes flashed. He could send such a master to assassinate him. In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, there were only two forces, either Mo Dao or his uncle, King Lu Wei!


    Now, he was not sure which force it was.


    "It seems that my life is really valuable!" Lu Feng sneered again and again.


    "Your Majesty, I have brought you here!"


    Gao Shun came to Lu Feng and waved his hand, several soldiers from the trapped camp escorted several black-clothed killers over.


    These people were wounded one by one and had no combat effectiveness.


    Lu Feng looked at it and said lightly: "I will give you a chance to survive, tell me who your master is, and I will spare your life!"


    "Humph!"


    Several black-clothed killers snorted and looked at Lu Feng with disdain.


    "Bold, haven''t you heard your Majesty''s question? Hurry up and be honest!"


    A soldier in the camp shouted.


    "Your Majesty? Just him?"


    A man in black sneered disdainfully and said, "It''s just a waste!"


    "puff!"


    Just after his words fell silent, Lu Feng''s sword had already crossed his neck, and said lightly: "So much nonsense!"


    At the same time, I was waiting for the system''s prompt, a warrior who condensed the three layers of pill, should be able to provide me with a lot of true energy! Can I increase my strength to the eighth heaven of foundation building?


    But the system prompt did not sound for a long time.


    Lu Feng frowned, what''s going on? Why didn''t I get any experience hints when I killed an ancient martial artist who had condensed the triple heavens?


    "Huh, Emperor Dog, you better kill us, otherwise we will never let you go!"


    The other people in black said angrily when their companion was killed.


    Lu Feng was in no mood to care about them at this time, waved, and said: "Kill all, leave a whole body, and take it to the court tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao replied and waved his hand, and immediately several soldiers in the camp left with the men in black.


    "Your Majesty, you go back to the bedroom first, I will arrange for someone to clear the blood in the garden!" Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng and said respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and said, "Gao Shun, just leave these things to the **** in the palace. You are the commander of the imperial guard, what is it like to do these things?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Gao Shun immediately responded loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded and returned to the bedroom with Mulan.


    "Your Majesty, I will rest in the outer palace. Call me if you have anything!"


    When he arrived at Lu Feng''s bedroom, Hua Mulan stood in front of the inner palace gate and said to Lu Feng.


    If it is normal, Lu Feng would definitely tease Hua Mulan, but now his mind is on the system, he nodded casually, and walked into the inner palace alone.


    Sitting on the bed, his mind sank into the system, and he said in a deep voice: "System, why did I kill an ancient martial artist with three levels of pill condensate, but I didn''t get any experience? Are you malfunctioning?"

 Chapter 12： Kill you one more follower

    "Ding, the system has detected that the enemy killed by the host has no resistance, and it will not be counted as experience points!"


    "Then why did I get experience points by killing Chen Hanquan before? He was also beaten by Hua Mulan and had no resistance!" Lu Feng asked.


    "That''s because of a BUG, ??and now the system has been repaired!"


    "I����"


    Lu Feng''s head was speechless, ah, happy for nothing!


    I thought that by killing an ancient martial artist who had condensed the triple heavens, he could gain a lot of experience points and improve his strength. As a result... I really thought too much!


    It feels like this, not to mention too much speechless.


    But think about it, at least I have a system that allows me to get a lot of things I can''t even think of.


    Identity, power, beauty, military commander and so on.


    Thinking about this, he was relieved. It is normal for the system to have such restrictions. Otherwise, he would let Gao Shuntiantian go to catch the condensed pill martial artist and let himself kill. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can improve his strength to the condensed pill realm. It''s too bad.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng didn''t think much anymore, cleaned up, and went to bed.


    The next day, outside the Zhenglong Hall, a group of ministers gathered.


    In addition to these ministers in court uniforms, there were five or six elderly men with loose hair in prison uniforms.


    They are all loyal ministers to the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom. Some time ago, the old emperor died, and they were sent to prison by Mo Dao.


    Yesterday, Lu Feng''s amnesty released them all. Today, after listening to Lu Feng''s arrangement, they came in prison uniforms.


    Those ministers dressed in court attire were a little afraid to see these people.


    Before, these people didn''t have any good expressions on their group of courtiers who agreed with them.


    "The prime minister is here, the prime minister is here."


    Someone saw Mo Dao coming and hurriedly gathered around.


    "The prime minister, look, those old guys have been released, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, the prime minister, they have been against the prime minister before. Now that they are released, they will definitely be more presumptuous. We can''t just let them do it."


    "Prime Minister, you can get an idea, it really doesn''t work, we support you as the emperor, I don''t think Lu Feng has much ability to resist!"


    Mo Dao didn''t pay attention to their words, and the whole person was completely wandering.


    What he thought was why the killer he sent out last night didn''t come back? That is a dozen masters in the realm of pill condensing!


    With this level of strength, it would be fine to slaughter several big families, but yesterday they arrived in the palace, and there was no news at all. How could this make him feel relieved?


    "The prime minister, the prime minister."


    When Mo Dao''s confidants saw Mo Dao not answering, they hurriedly shouted.


    Mo Dao reacted and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "..."


    The courtiers surrounding him were all speechless. People like yourself said for a long time, what are you still asking?


    But there is no way. Mo Dao is their backbone. These people have to say: "The prime minister, the former official secretary, criminal ministers and other ministers have been released. Now we are standing outside the Zhenglong Hall. Prime Minister, we must think of something. Way, can��t let them regain control of the court! Otherwise, we will..."


    "The emperor is here!"


    At this moment, a sharp voice of an **** shouted.


    Lu Feng was wearing a five-claw golden dragon robe and wearing Mianqi on his head came from the left passage. On his right, Hua Mulan held the Mo Xie sword and Gao Shun on the left.


    After the two, a team of elites fell into the camp.


    "Criminal officials call upon your Majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    First of all, the old officials in prison uniforms knelt on the ground.


    "What are the guilt of several Qings? Hurry up, please!" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, the criminal minister failed to manage the Criminal Ministry for Your Majesty, so that the power of the Criminal Ministry fell into the hands of the ministers, the ministers deserved death!


    "The minister is the same, please, your majesty, this minister is a capital offender!"


    These old men knelt on the ground, leaning their heads on the floor, crying in pain.


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said: "Several Qings, now the court officials are in power, and it is most necessary for a few courtiers like the Qing family to stand up. Don''t worry, I will clean up the court and the public and smash the corpses of these officials! "


    "The minister, I am willing to go through fire and water for your majesty!" several people immediately shouted.


    "Okay, I need your assistance, so you have to protect your body. It''s not sensible to continue kneeling, get up quickly!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Several old men stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at the other courtiers, especially at Mo Dao, with a smile on his mouth, and walked into the Zhenglong Hall.


    The other courtiers didn''t move. They waited until Mo Dao walked to the front before they followed at nine paces away.


    "Hmph, don''t know, you are so brave, you dare to use the emperor''s gift when entering the Zhenglong Palace!"


    As soon as the group of officials moved, Ren Yan, the former official secretary, said loudly.


    Mo Dao listened, for a moment, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and saw that the courtiers behind him were nine steps away. Isn''t this an emperor''s gift?


    If it were in the past, he would definitely not care, but now Lu Feng is different.


    He hastily stepped back two steps, lest Lu Feng find an excuse to deal with himself.


    But before he moved, he felt Lu Feng staring at him.


    "Your Majesty, the prime minister dare not enter the Zhenglong Palace with the emperor''s gift, as if he has already regarded himself as the emperor, so he has no king, so he should be cut according to the law!"


    Xingbu Shangshu Wayne said loudly, bowing to Lu Feng.


    Mo Dao''s face became ugly, he didn''t expect these **** old guys to trouble himself so soon.


    If Lu Feng uses this as an excuse to deal with himself, he really has no good way.


    Lu Feng looked at it, smiled, and said, "The prime minister must have done it unintentionally. It''s okay!"


    "His Majesty����"


    Wayne still wanted to speak, but Lu Feng waved his hand to tell him not to speak.


    Mo Dao heard it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As expected, the little emperor Lu Feng still did not dare to kill himself.


    He arched his hands casually, and said: "Your Majesty is aware of everything!"


    When I said that, I didn''t forget to look at Wayne, his eyes seemed to say, Do you think you can deal with me when you get out of prison? Look at the little emperor dare not to touch me!


    Wayne''s face turned blue with anger, but Lu Feng didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Lu Feng saw Mo Dao''s face and sneered, and said: "The Prime Minister''s unintentional mistakes don''t need to be taken to heart, but the Book of Rites is in charge of the etiquette of the world, but it does not remind the Prime Minister of etiquette.


    Mo Dao can''t be killed yet, because Lu Feng hasn''t controlled half of Chaotang''s power yet, but it''s okay to kill him a dogleg.


    When the Book of Rites heard it, his face changed drastically, and he knelt on the ground with a thump, crying bitterly: "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged, wronged..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gao Shun had already started, and in front of all the courtiers, he cut off the head of Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites.


    Mo Dao saw this scene, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    The official book, the criminal ministry, the household book, and the current ritual book, all four cronies who controlled the six departments of the court were killed.


    Most of the four servants have survived for a while, when the four are not in his hands, and it is estimated that the remaining two will not be in control for long.


    For a long time, he would be unable to control the government.


    No, you can''t let Lu Feng go on like this!

 Chapter 13： Dont worry, lets play slowly

    "Your Majesty, old minister..."


    Mo Dao stood up, just about to speak, Lu Feng waved his hand and smiled: "Prime Minister, I know you must be ashamed of the Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites, but you can go to his house to apologize in the future, no need to say it now! "


    apologize?


    Who dares to ask me not to apologize?


    Mo Dao Shen said: "Your Majesty, the old minister wants to say..."


    "Okay, you Aiqing, don''t just stand here, enter the Zhenglong Palace first and discuss state affairs!"


    Lu Feng didn''t give Mo Dao too much opportunity to speak, and directly led the officials into the Zhenglong Hall.


    Even the people in the queue had to follow in.


    Lu Feng could find an excuse to kill the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, and he could also find an excuse to kill them!


    Lu Feng entered the Zhenglong Hall and sat on the dragon chair. The **** immediately shouted in a sharp voice: "If you have something to play early, you can leave the court if there is nothing!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister has this play!"


    Mo Dao stood up immediately.


    This old fellow, I want to see what you have to say.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "What''s the matter with the prime minister?"


    "Your Majesty, the original official secretary, the household department, the criminal department, and the ritual department were killed. The position of the four official books is vacant. However, the four departments are the primary function of the imperial court, and the ministers must boldly recommend them. , Should be able to..."


    "Your Majesty, the assassin of last night was caught!"


    Before Mo Dao finished speaking, Gao Shun suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    Nice job Gao Shun!


    Lu Feng knew what he was going to say when he heard Mo Dao��s words halfway through. He must have been trying to force himself to let the four ministers take the post. Gao Shun interrupted Mo Dao��s words at this time, making him unable to say anything. The way to deal with it.


    Mo Dao heard Gao Shun''s words, but his heart jumped. The assassin last night? Caught?


    how can that be!


    Those people are all powerhouses in the condensed pill realm, and there is only a master in the palace, Hua Mulan, how can they catch them?


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said to Gao Shun: "General Gao is so good, let someone bring the assassin up!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    Gao Shun immediately asked the soldiers in the camp to bring the assassins up, but they were all corpses.


    Lu Feng stood up, pointed at the corpses of these assassins, and said loudly: "Last night, these assassins wanted to murder me. Fortunately, General Gao desperately guarded him, he was able to catch all these assassins, but unfortunately, their leader has not yet He was killed before he could spit out who was behind the scenes."


    "Dear Qings, tell me, in this Nanyan Kingdom, who would hate me, an emperor who has just ascended the throne? Come on, what do you guys say, if there is anything suspicious, punish the nine people!"


    "Your Majesty, the current ruling and opposition parties, the only one who hates your Majesty so much is the Prime Minister."


    Just after Lu Feng''s words fell, Wayne stood up and said loudly: "The several corrupt officials killed by your Majesty yesterday were all the heirs of the Prime Minister. He definitely hates your Majesty, so he sent a killer with the intention of murdering your Majesty!"


    "Wayne, you don''t want to spit people, I can''t be loyal to your majesty, to the royal family, never have a heart, and it is absolutely impossible to send a killer to murder your majesty!" Mo Dao immediately said angrily.


    Wayne looked at him indifferently, and said: "The prime minister, your majesty has said, what do you say, I just say what is in my heart, why are you so excited? Is it possible that I was so excited that I was so embarrassed and angry? ?"


    "you����"


    "All right!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "The two Qings are my ministers, why bother about a little thing? I didn''t finish what I just said. Although the assassin leader was killed, there are still a few assassins who are alive. General Gao has been imprisoned in the imperial guard camp, and it won��t take long to find out who is behind the scenes!"


    All the assassins were killed, and Lu Feng''s words were just for Mo Dao to hear.


    Mo Dao heard that his face was gloomy and ugly. If the assassin really confessed him, Lu Feng would have enough reason to kill him. Even if he had the support of his officials, there would be no way.


    Damn, these bad guys, even if the mission fails, they were caught!


    Mo Dao cursed the assassin he sent out in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister has sent the most powerful person to interrogate, and I believe there will be news soon!" Gao Shun stood up and said at this time.


    Mo Dao heard it, his face even more ugly.


    "Okay, very good, as soon as there is news, tell me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng looked at Mo Dao''s ugly expression, and laughed in his heart. I will have fun with you.


    He looked at Mo Dao and smiled: "Prime Minister, what did you say to the four ministers? Come on, continue!"


    Mo Dao''s mouth twitched, would he still dare to continue? Until the captured assassins have not been dealt with, I can''t push my confidant on it, or it''s just wasted.


    He had no choice but to say: "They should make better results in their positions, and repay Your Majesty Hong En!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Haha, the prime minister said very well, can you hear it?"


    The four ministers hurriedly bowed and said, "The ministers must do their best to do things for your majesty!"


    Lu Feng looked at it, and then said: "Just now, the prime minister said that the four parts are the first for the operation of the imperial court, and there must be no books for a day."


    Mo Dao frowned, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lu Feng looked at Wayne''s people and said, "Wayne''s ministers, who were originally four ministers, were wronged and imprisoned. Today, with the words of the prime minister, the four ministers will be restored to their posts. I hope the four ministers will do their best in the future. Work for the country!"


    "Chen, wait, thank Lord Longen!"


    The four of Wayne kowtowed their heads to thank you.


    But now Mo Dao''s face was as if he had eaten a fly. He proposed that he wanted his confidant to be in position, but when the result was reached, his confidant was not in position, but Lu Feng arranged his confidant to control all four.


    But now he can''t say anything.


    This feeling is like eating a hundred flies.


    "Come here early today, retreat!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Lu Feng took Hua Mulan Gaoshun and his party away.


    The officials in the Zhenglong Hall, except for Wayne and the others, were all looking at them, and some didn''t know what to do.


    "Go, go to my house!"


    Mo Dao said something sullenly, and took the lead to leave the Zhenglong Hall.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, Mo Dao''s face is really beautiful today. It will be green for a while and white for a while, just like a trick."


    In the harem, Hua Mulan stood behind Lu Feng and chuckled.


    Gao Shun next to him also smiled and said: "Your Majesty is still wise, saying that those assassins have not yet died, and they have messed up their plans. Otherwise, today, he will bring his ministers to force his Majesty to arrange for the four ministers to become a Shangshu!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Today is indeed a small victory. It not only restored the four ministers of Wayne to their posts, but also killed Mo Dao''s other confidant, and made Mo Dao feel uneasy. But..."


    He pondered slightly, he looked at Gao Shun, and said, "General Gao, you have to be prepared next. Mo Dao will definitely send someone to the Imperial Guard camp to detect the so-called ��alive�� assassins."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will go down and make arrangements right away."

 Chapter 14： Mo Qian

    A group of ministers dressed in court orders walked in a luxurious tall mansion in King Nanyan''s capital.


    All of them were neatly dressed and looked respectful. They looked like they were entering the Zhenglong Hall.


    And the owner of this mansion is Mo Dao!


    "Dear ministers, the prime minister is already waiting for you in the waiting room!"


    A Mo family housekeeper came out and said to them.


    "Trouble the butler to lead the way."


    The butler took them to the waiting room soon, Mo Dao had been waiting here long ago.


    "The prime minister, you must make an idea about this matter. If you continue to do this, we will be all over when the four parts are under Lu Feng''s control!"


    It was the servant of the Xing Department who was talking, but now he doesn''t eat well every day and sleeps well, for fear that one day Lu Feng will find an excuse to be killed.


    "Yeah, Prime Minister, we can''t wait any longer, otherwise we''ll go ahead!"


    "Yes, Prime Minister, let''s do it. With the people we control, Gaoshun''s 200,000 Imperial Guards are not opponents!"


    The ministers begged Mo Dao.


    Mo Dao didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy. If he could do it, he would have done it long ago, but the point is that now, the high-level combat power he controls is no longer as good as Lu Feng.


    A Hua Mulan who had condensed the sixth layer of pill, and Gao Shun with an excellent hidden strength, he had no confidence in being able to face the enemy.


    Thinking of Gao Shun, he felt regret. He used to be optimistic about Gao Shun and wanted to recruit, but because of Chen Hanquan''s face, he gave up.


    For now, the person he gave up has become the most important point that restricts all his actions.


    "Master, the lady is back!"


    At this moment, suddenly a man in black appeared next to Mo Dao and said respectfully.


    Mo Dao''s eyes lit up, his face was overjoyed, he looked at a group of ministers, laughed and said, "Well, you guys get ready to go down, and I will be the emperor in the next few days!"


    These ministers saw Mo Dao''s excitement, and their hearts were instantly settled. They knew that Mo Dao must have an absolute good solution.


    So a group of people knelt on the ground and said in unison: "I wait, I wish the Prime Minister ascend to the throne as soon as possible!"


    "Haha!"


    Mo Dao laughed and hurried to the backyard.


    In the pavilion in the backyard of the Mo family, there were seven people, two of them old men and five young men, headed by a woman in white. She was very beautiful. The young people behind her focused their eyes on her.


    "Qian''er, you are back!"


    Mo Dao came here, saw the woman in white, shouted excitedly.


    This is his daughter Mo Qian, who went to Yunkong Mountain to learn martial arts in her early years and became a personal disciple of the Great Elder of the Inner Sect. Today, she finally returned.


    "father!"


    Mo Qian saw her father with a smile on her face.


    "Uncle Mo, hello, I am Yang Ping, the disciple of the inner door of Yunkong Mountain, and I am the brother of Sister Qian''er."


    A young man in white came out of the pavilion, looked at Mo Dao and said.


    "Haha, Yang Shaoxia is so young, he is already a Ningyuan Seventh Heavenly Warrior, he is really a hero from ancient times!" Mo Dao looked at Yang Ping and laughed.


    "Father, I heard that you called me back this time because of the royal family?" Mo Qian asked while looking at her father.


    Mo Dao''s face was a bit heavy, and said: "Qian''er, you know what I want to do all these years. I was able to ascend to the sky in one step when the old emperor died this time, but now there is a little trouble, little emperor Lu Feng It''s simple. I have begun to clean up the ruling and the opposition. The masters around me are not as good as him, so I can only ask Qian''er to come back and help!"


    "Haha, uncle, just leave it to me. I will find a chance to go to the palace and kill him." Yang Ping laughed immediately.


    "..."


    Mo Dao was speechless for a moment, where did this idiot come from Yang Ping? If Lu Feng can be killed so easily, does he need to worry so much? Killed him long ago!


    Shaking his head, Mo Dao said: "Yang Shaoxia, there are at least two martial artists who condense the pill and the sixth heaven around Lu Feng, it is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Isn''t it just two martial artists who condensed the six layers of pill, why is it difficult?"


    Yang Ping disdainfully smiled, pointing to the two elders in the pavilion, and said: "The two elders were specially sent by the sect to help Junior Sister Qian''er solve their troubles. They are both martial artists at the pinnacle of the sixth heaven. Uncle is absolutely fine. Don''t worry about the others!"


    Mo Dao heard the secret joy, so that the masters around him would not be weaker than Lu Feng.


    "Father, leave this to me. Tomorrow I will take someone to the Zhenglong Temple, and I will meet this little emperor Lu Feng!" Mo Qian laughed softly.


    "Qian''er, it''s natural for you to make a move, but there is one more trouble!"


    "what''s up?"


    "In the guard camp, several of my confidants were caught and being interrogated by Gao Shun. Once he says something, it will have a great impact on my reputation, so I want to bother..."


    "Haha, Prime Minister Mo, leave this to me!"


    An old man in the pavilion stood up and said with a smile: "Tonight, I will go to the Imperial Guard Camp to solve this trouble for you!"


    "So, thank you!" Mo Dao''s face was full of joy.


    Mo Qian also smiled slightly, and said, "Trouble the nine elders."


    "Little things, little things, haha!"


    I didn''t look at it, sneered in my heart, Lu Feng, Lu Feng, when the master next to you dies, I want to see how long you can be arrogant!


    ...


    When the night fell on the earth, the Mo family flew out a figure, heading to the Imperial Guard camp east of the palace.


    He is the Ninth Elder of Yunkong Mountain, going to help Modao solve the trouble.


    When he walked into the camp, he saw that there were no guards inside, and he sneered in his heart. There are not many soldiers guarding such an important Imperial Guard camp. The Nanyan Kingdom is indeed weak and powerful now. The decision was indeed correct. To control the Nanyan Kingdom, only less than one-tenth of Yunkong Mountain''s power is needed.


    The nine elders were extremely disdainful of the imperial guard camp, so they stood in the camp and walked in swaggeringly.


    At this moment, a murderous aura suddenly came from behind him.


    "boom!"


    Before he could react, he was hit by a huge force.


    "who is it?"


    This is his last thought in this world!


    Because in the next moment, Gao Shun smashed his heart with a punch, cutting off his vitality.


    How could the Condensed Core Six Heavenly Warriors be Gao Shun''s opponent!


    Gao Shun stood next to the Ninth Elder, looked at his clothes, frowned slightly, and muttered, "It turns out to be from Yunkong Mountain! This seems not easy!"


    Gao Shun obeyed Lu Feng''s arrangement, knowing that Mo Dao would send people to the Imperial Guard camp to investigate the falsehood and wait early.


    But I didn''t expect that the person waiting to come would turn out to be a master at Yunkong Mountain!


    With a slight hesitation, Gao Shun carried the corpse of the Ninth Elder and immediately went to the palace.


    After a while, Gao Shun stood in the imperial study room and looked at Lu Feng in front, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this matter is definitely not easy. Yun Kongshan sent a master to help me, and they are not small!"


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, but his face was not pretty.


    There are not only many kingdoms in the Kyushu Continent, but also countless sects, and even some powerful sects control some kingdoms.


    There is a sect in the Nanyan Kingdom, Yunkong Mountain.


    The masters in Yunkong Mountain are like clouds, strong, and have always thought about controlling the Kingdom of Nanyan


    But before, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom didn''t talk about wise and martial arts, but it was not a soft persimmon. The people of Yunkong Mountain did not dare to mess around.


    But now, Yunkong Mountain actually sent someone to help me!


    "It seems that the people at Yunkongshan are bullying me because Lu Feng is young!"


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.

 Chapter 15： System task

    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"


    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng with a heavy tone.


    Yunkong Mountain is a behemoth, and the current Lu Feng''s wings are not yet formed. Offending this behemoth is not a good thing.


    Gao Shun knew this, how could Lu Feng not know?


    But he has no retreat, he can only stand on the opposite side of Yunkong Mountain.


    On both sides, only you die and die!


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng commanded: "After you go down, immediately release the news that someone broke into the Imperial Guard camp with the intent to steal the prisoner. He was beheaded on the spot. Then he took off his body and changed into a night gown. , Hung outside the gate of the Imperial Guard!"


    "This����"


    Gao Shun hesitated a little, but doing this would be equivalent to completely tearing his face with Yunkong Mountain. This was a big crisis for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He looked at Lu Feng and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this?"


    Lu Feng nodded very surely and said: "I know what you are worried about. Similarly, I am also worried about what you are worried about, but I choose to take a gamble!"


    "If I don''t do anything now, I will let Yunkongshan take the initiative. They said that we killed their people and declared war on our Nanyan Kingdom. We have nothing to do!"


    "But now, first drop this person''s corpse, and the crime is said, unless it is Yunkongshan shameless and shameless, or absolutely dare not admit that this is their person!"


    Gao Shun listened, admiring Lu Feng''s courage, so he dared to take a gamble with Yunkong Mountain, but it was really not much.


    However, he also knew that this method could only solve temporary troubles, and when this matter was over, Yunkongshan would still come to trouble Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, Lu Feng has already said, Gao Shun will not say anything, and immediately responded: "Yes, Your Majesty, I will make arrangements immediately!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    After Gao Shun left, Lu Feng stood at the window of the imperial study room, looking at the starry sky outside, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "This emperor''s position is really in crisis, Mo Dao, Yunkong Mountain, and my emperor. Uncle, none of them are friendly!"


    "But, just take a look, who of us can have the last laugh!"


    ...


    After Gao Shun hung the corpse of the Ninth Elder Yunkong Mountain outside the Yuanmen according to Lu Feng''s arrangement, Mo Dao received the news immediately.


    "Damn the dog emperor, he dared to kill the nine elders, and dropped the corpse of the nine elders outside the gate, I will kill him!" Yang Ping said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s too much. This Lu Feng doesn''t put us Yunkongshan in his eyes at all. Let''s go and kill him!"


    "Okay, go!"


    Yang Ping took the lead, and these people walked outside.


    "Stop it all!"


    Mo Qian stood up, looked at these people and said coldly: "Whoever dares to act without authorization, don''t blame me Mo Qian for not talking about the love of the sect!"


    At the same time, the aura on her body also dispersed, turned out to be a warrior at the peak of Ningyuan Eighth Heaven.


    "Junior sister, what are you doing? That Lu Feng has stepped on our heads, should we endure it?" Yang Ping said angrily.


    Mo Qian just glanced at him coldly, then ignored him, but looked at another elder in Yunkong Mountain and said, "Eight Elder, what do you think?"


    The eighth elder groaned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Change the plan, now we can''t compete head-on with Lu Feng, let alone admit that it is our Ninth Elder of Yunkong Mountain! We must not break the master plan!"


    Yang Ping and his party heard that, even though they were upset, they could only obey.


    "Qian''er, what are your plans next?" Mo Dao looked at his daughter with a light sigh.


    He was a little depressed. He thought that the master of Yunkong Mountain had come and he should have a chance, but he didn''t expect that in less than a day, the master would die, and he didn''t know how he died.


    Mo Qian pondered slightly, and said: "We need time to let things settle down tonight before we can proceed to the next step. Before that, we can''t do anything!"


    "Then we let Lu Feng control the government first?"


    "Of course not. Tomorrow morning, I will make Lu Feng unforgettable forever!"


    Mo Qian had a smile on her face, but it was a cold smile.


    ...


    Early the next day, Lu Feng sat on the Zhenglong Hall, looked at Mo Qian standing in the middle of the court, and said lightly: "Prime Minister Mo, on the court, you are not allowed to bring your family into the court without the emperor��s order. Could it be such a simple rule? , Does Prime Minister Mo still need me to speak?"


    Mo Dao sneered in his heart, stood up, and said, "Your Majesty, although Qian''er is my daughter, she is not representing Mo Family but Yunkong Mountain today!"


    Sure enough!


    Lu Feng secretly said in his heart, he knew that Mo Dao would let Yunkongshan come to compete with him.


    However, his face was the same as usual, and he asked faintly: "Since I am a high disciple of Yunkong Mountain, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Return to your Majesty, Yun Kongshan wants to make an agreement with the young generation geniuses of the royal family. One month later, he will compete outside the Meridian Gate for five rounds. I don''t know what your Majesty thinks?" Mo Qian said.


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly. Does the royal family still have a younger generation of geniuses?


    No one except himself!


    This Yunkongshan made it clear that he wanted to take the opportunity of the competition to kill himself, because the royal family didn''t have so many people, so only let Lu Feng play against five people alone.


    The result can be imagined!


    Lu Feng didn''t want to fall into the trap like this, so he refused.


    But at this moment, Mo Dao immediately stood up and said: "Your Majesty, this is an excellent opportunity to demonstrate the imperial power. The ministers and other suggestions, your Majesty agreed to this martial arts agreement!"


    "The ministers seconded!"


    Except for a limited number of people, the courtiers all knelt on the ground and said loudly.


    Among them, four servants have the loudest voice.


    Lu Feng''s face was unsightly, these courtiers were planning to force the palace!


    Once he does not agree, there is no doubt that the imperial family has no majesty, and he, the emperor who has just ascended the throne, can imagine the days to come.


    Now the problem appeared in his mind.


    If you agree, there is a 80% chance of being beheaded; if you don''t agree, the royal family''s majesty will be gone, and Lu Feng''s fate may not be much better.


    At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly realized that in this world, only by improving his own strength can he cope with all crises.


    Just like now, if he has enough strength, he can agree now, and he will kill these people directly.


    strength!


    I must improve my strength!


    "Ding, trigger the main quest: Destroy Yunkong Mountain."

 Chapter 16： I am the emperor

    "Ding, trigger the main quest: Destroy Yunkong Mountain."


    Quest description: Yunkong Mountain, the largest sect of the Nanyan Kingdom, whose sect plans to control the Nanyan Kingdom with the help of Mo Dao''s hand, specially triggers this task (mandatory task).


    Mission objective: Make Yunkong Mountain completely disappear in the territory of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Mission time: one year.


    Task reward: The host gets three summoning opportunities and one magic weapon summoning opportunity.


    Failure Punishment: The host flees from Nanyan Kingdom in embarrassment, and has lived a life that is worse than a pig and a dog.


    "Ding, trigger a side mission: behead the people from Yunkong Mountain who provoked the imperial family."


    Task description: The disciple under the gate of Yunkong Mountain looks down on the host��s emperor status, and intends to kill the host in a contest one month later, and trigger this task (mandatory task)!


    Objective: To kill all the gatekeepers who entered the territory of the royal capital on Yunkong Mountain.


    Mission time: one month.


    Task reward: The host gets a chance to summon, 300,000 experience points.


    Failure penalty: the system leaves the host, and the host is beheaded.


    "Wipe, do you want to be so hard? One is two tasks. Failure and punishment are more painful than the other!"


    Lu Feng felt very painful about these two tasks. They were both mandatory tasks. Without asking, he knew that he could not refuse them.


    And this side task is still before the main task. If the side task cannot be completed, there is no need to wait for the main task to fail and just hang up.


    Damn, system, you are really going to happen!


    Lu Feng felt a little helpless, but thinking about it, it was not bad. The rewards for these two missions are very rich. If he succeeds, he can get four summoning opportunities and one magic weapon summoning opportunity, as well as a lot of experience points, enough to improve his strength.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you think?" Mo Qian asked while looking at Lu Feng.


    There was a faint smile on her face. Obviously, she was not worried at all that Lu Shengeng would not agree.


    Lu Feng looked at Mo Qian, pondered a little, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Since the high disciple of Yunkong Mountain is so interested, how can I refuse? A month later, I will compete outside the Wumen! But..."


    "But what?"


    "The royal family of the kingdom competed with Yunkong Mountain. How could such a big event not be added?"


    "Oh? What do you want to add?"


    "I heard that Miss Mo Qian is not only Prime Minister Mo''s beloved daughter, but also a personal disciple of the Great Elder Yunkong Mountain Inner Sect. If I win this competition, Miss Mo Qian will be my concubine!" Lu Feng faintly Smiled.


    "what?"


    Mo Qian hadn''t spoken yet, but Yang Ping and a few Yunkongshan disciples who stood behind Mo Qian were furious.


    Mo Qian is their dream lover, Lu Feng wants Mo Qian to be his concubine, how can this be done!


    Yang Ping immediately stood up and said angrily: "Emperor Dog, what are you talking about? If you have the ability, you can say it again!"


    "Bold!"


    Gao Shun shouted, walked out, stared at Yang Ping, and said angrily: "How dare you be so rude to your Majesty, you should kill!"


    His whole body was pressing on Yang Ping''s body, and Yang Ping''s face was pale and his eyes were terrified.


    "not good!"


    The eighth elder Yunkongshan''s expression changed. Yang Ping was not the opponent of this general. If he continued to be suppressed by the momentum, he would most likely be deposed.


    He immediately stood up, released his aura to block Gao Shun, and said with a smile: "This general, my disciple doesn''t understand the rules and has offended your majesty. I hope you are young. How about sparing him once?"


    "Huh! You said that you would spare him once? Where do you put the majesty of your majesty?" Gao Shun shouted angrily, and his whole body was completely pressed on the eighth elder Yunkong Mountain.


    "Pill Condensation Seventh Heaven Peak!"


    The eighth elder''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Nanyan Kingdom would have a master who condensed the peak of the seventh heaven.


    This completely exceeded his expectations.


    Mo Dao''s expression on one side also changed drastically. He also did not expect Gao Shun to have such strength.


    Now he understands why the Ninth Elder Yunkongshan came forward last night, but it turned out to be unclear.


    It would be strange if he met Gao Shun who had condensed the peak of the seventh layer of pill.


    This also made him regret for a while. He knew that Gao Shun was a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Pill Condensation. He said that he should not give up recruiting Gao Shun, and Chen Hanquan was blamed.


    The eighth elder''s aura is not weak, but under the pressure of Gao Shun''s aura, in just ten seconds, cold sweat is already on his forehead.


    There is a huge watershed between the sixth layer of pill and the seventh layer of pill. Now he and Gao Shun are not at the same level.


    He thought about it, gritted his teeth, turned his head to look at Yang Ping, and said angrily: "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry up and apologize to your Majesty?"


    Although Yang Ping was rather stupid, he was not an idiot at all. It could be seen that the general in front of him could not be blocked by the elders.


    He immediately bowed to Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, Cao Min Yang Ping knew that he was wrong."


    But Lu Feng didn''t pay any attention at all, squinting his eyes slightly, smiling at all this.


    And Hua Mulan, who was standing beside Lu Feng, said lightly: "When the Caomin sees your Majesty, shouldn''t he kneel down?"


    "what?"


    The Eighth Elder''s expression turned gloomy. Although Yang Ping said that he was a grassroots, he was not those untouchables at all, but a disciple of Yunkong Mountain. Apart from the people of Yunkong Mountain, who would dare to make him kneel?


    But before he could say anything, another aura pressed on him, condensing the sixth layer of pill!


    Damn it!


    An aura has already suppressed the Eighth Elder''s life and cannot take care of himself. Now that Hua Mulan''s aura is coming again, he feels his legs are beginning to tremble.


    Helplessly, he could only say to Yang Ping: "Don''t kneel down yet!"


    Yang Ping gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with a plop, and said, "Your Majesty, Cao Min knows it''s wrong!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "Oh, then forget it!"


    "General Gao, don''t embarrass him too much if he is young and ignorant, just abolish his dantian!"


    "you dare����"


    "boom!"


    Gao Shun kicked Yangping''s dantian.


    "puff!"


    Yang Ping spouted blood, and his whole body flew out and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The eighth elder looked at this scene with a gloomy expression, took a deep breath, looked up at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, Yang Ping is the senior disciple of the Yunkong Mountain Inner Sect. Although he is rude, he knows it is wrong. You let your subordinates do this. The heavy hand is too much!"


    "What''s your name?" Lu Feng looked at the Eighth Elder and asked lightly.


    "The eighth elder of the inner gate of Yunkong Mountain, Yunlin!"


    "Yunlin? The name is fine!"


    Lu Feng stared at Yunlin and asked, "Whose Nanyan Kingdom belongs to?"


    Yun Lin frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Lu Feng meant by asking this, but he answered honestly: "Naturally it belongs to your Majesty!"


    "Since I am the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, this world is me. I want to abolish someone who speaks badly to me. Do you dare to call me too much?" Lu Feng looked at Yunlin coldly and said: "I think you think I am too gentle. I want to try my Nanyan Kingdom knife. Is it sharp?"

 Chapter 17： To death

    Yun Lin''s expression was ugly to the extreme, Lu Feng said this, what else could he say?


    Do you recognize the emperor Lu Feng?


    If this is said, will it affect the master plan? I am afraid that in front of Gao Shun, whether he can go back alive today is a question.


    The most important thing is that there is nothing wrong with Lu Feng''s words. The emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, not to mention abolishing one person, even if it is abolishing ten, a hundred, or a thousand, is there a problem?


    No!


    Since ancient times, when the king has been angry, when hasn''t he fallen a million?


    Yunlin didn''t dare to touch Lu Feng''s mildew, so he could only take a deep breath, and said softly, "Yunlin, I know it''s wrong!"


    "You are very acquainted. If you have time to come to the kingdom, I will give you a general to do it!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    A group of ministers looked strange for an instant. Everyone knew that the imperial family was not in harmony with Yunkong Mountain. Now that Lu Feng said this, isn''t he digging the corner of Yunkong Mountain?


    Whether people come or not, Yunkongshan will be disgusted for a while, and Yunlin is more likely to be suspected of loyalty.


    Yunlin also knew that this problem was serious, and hurriedly said: "Thank you for your kindness, Yunlin has no idea of ??entering the court for the time being!"


    Not for the time being, in other words, there will be in the future?


    Mo Qian and Mo Dao both frowned slightly.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything, his goal had been achieved.


    He looked at Mo Qian and asked, "Miss Mo Qian, what do you think about me?"


    Mo Qian groaned slightly, smiled, and said: "Women have loved heroes since ancient times, if your majesty really wins the contest a month later, little girl, willing to love your concubine for your majesty!"


    "Haha, well, I look forward to one day!"


    "Retreat!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    Lu Feng walked out of the Zhenglong Hall in the long live voice and returned to the harem.


    "Master, do you really want to do this? Yunkongshan masters are like clouds. After a month, they will definitely send the most powerful masters. By then, you will be in danger!"


    On the way back to the harem, Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng, very worried.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "This is something I must agree to!"


    "but����"


    "No but!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, stood still, turned his head to look at Mulan next to him, and said in a deep voice, "I am the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. I don��t agree. Yunkong Mountain will definitely go out and preach the imperial incompetence. I can��t let The royal majesty disappears in my hands. This is what I must do as an emperor!"


    Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng, opened her mouth, and wanted to persuade again, but in the end she did not say what she had to persuade, but said softly: "Mulan, will always stand by your Majesty''s side!"


    "Hey, what, Mulan, how about you come to my bedroom tonight and stay by my side?" Lu Feng immediately looked at Hua Mulan and smiled evilly.


    Hua Mulan''s face blushed, and she whispered: "My son, Mulan is just a rude woman who doesn''t understand etiquette. How can I serve my son? My son still..."


    "Who said that? Who dares to say that my Mulan is a rude woman who doesn''t understand etiquette? Who dares to say I will kill someone!"


    Lu Feng took Hua Mulan''s hand and smiled: "In my eyes, Mulan is the most gentle woman!"


    Hua Mulan couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, don''t tease Mulan, I just..."


    "Your Majesty, the official department, the criminal department, the household department, the official department, the four books!"


    At this time, a **** walked quickly to Lu Feng''s side and said respectfully.


    "Yes, it''s coming!"


    Lu Feng felt a little headache. He knew that these veterans had come to see him and asked him to give up the contest a month later, and it was very likely that they were forced to die.


    After all, these veterans have been in the court for many years and have been loyal to the royal family. This kind of thing must be done.


    Lu Feng thought for a while and decided not to see him decisively.


    He was not sure to convince them to agree with his ideas.


    So he took Hua Mulan and arranged something in her ears.


    After Hua Mulan heard this, she suddenly chuckled and said, "My son, Mulan is going now!"


    "Okay, go quickly, I''ll wait for you in the bedroom!" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    Hua Mulan''s face flushed, and she lowered her head to the Imperial Study Room.


    After Hua Mulan left, Lu Feng''s face became a little heavy, and he whispered: "The time is only one month. I must raise my strength to at least Ningyuan Sixth Heaven in a month and get two Only in this way can I have a chance to fight back against the master of Yunkongshan."


    With a slight hesitation, he turned and left here.


    On the Yushufang side, the four books of Shangshu saw that only Hua Mulan came here, but Lu Feng was not there, and he was taken aback, and asked, "Miss Mulan, where''s your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty played with Mo Dao today. I was too tired and had already rested. Therefore, I was asked to tell the four ministers that his idea has been determined and it is absolutely impossible to change it!" Hua Mulan said.


    "thump!"


    The four ministers knelt on the ground together and said to Hua Mulan: "Miss Mulan, please tell your majesty, that I and the four of you must see your majesty today, or you will kneel and die in the royal study room!"


    "Come in, come in!"


    Hua Mulan yelled to the outside, and then several eunuchs walked in with blankets and went straight to lift the four ministers to tie the blankets to their knees.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let us go!"


    The four Shangshu hurriedly struggled, and they are all martial artists, but in the palace, the eunuchs represent the emperor''s majesty, and they dare not use martial arts.


    Hua Mulan chuckled and said, "Your Majesty said, if the four ministers decide to kneel and die in the Imperial Study Room, let them tie blankets to your knees so that they won''t die."


    "Of course, if you still die like this, no wonder your majesty, anyway, your majesty didn''t see you, I don''t know you died on your knees!"


    "..."


    You look at me and I look at you in the four Shangshu, with a dumbfounded look. Even though his majesty is young, he can consider things really thoughtful, but he thought of all these things.


    What else can they say?


    I could only give a wry smile, looked at Hua Mulan, and said: "Miss Mulan, please tell your Majesty, I will wait for the four people and leave!"


    They knew that Lu Feng guessed that they would be forced to die, so they didn''t see it early, then it wouldn''t make any sense for them to continue to kneel and die here, because the emperor hadn''t seen it.


    Hua Mulan smiled slightly and said: "Four ministers don''t worry, Mulan will tell your majesty!"


    The four Shangshu shook their heads with a wry smile, and quit together.


    Hua Mulan looked at it, chuckled, admiring Lu Feng even more, and forgot everything.


    But thinking of another thing Lu Feng told her, there was no smile on her face, but a little tangled.


    Because Lu Feng told her to let her solve the affairs of the four ministers, she went to his bedroom!

 Chapter 18： Monster County

    After a while, Hua Mulan, who was standing outside Lu Feng''s bedroom, turned red when looking at the closed door of the bedroom.


    Lu Feng let her enter the bedroom at this time, without thinking about it, and knowing what was going on.


    "Why don''t you just follow the son!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Hua Mulan had such a thought in her mind, her face flushed even more, she pushed open the door of the bedroom, walked in, and whispered: "My son, Mulan is here."


    But after waiting for a while, she didn''t hear Lu Feng''s words. She looked up with some doubts, but found that there was no one in the bedroom.


    She was taken aback, Lu Feng asked himself to come to the palace to accompany him, why is he not here?


    Soon, she saw a letter on the table. When she picked it up, she suddenly changed her face because it said: Mulan, my son has left the palace. Of course, don��t worry that I won��t come back. I��m just To improve your strength, one month later, you will definitely see a completely different me!


    In addition, this matter must be kept secret. If Gao Shun asks, you can tell him, but you must never tell the fourth person again. Also, you have to be affected. During this month, stay in my dorm room as much as possible. It is best to make people think that I am addicted to beauty and cannot extricate myself. Anyone who asks for advice must not be allowed. Kill without mercy!


    Lu Feng stay!


    Hua Mulan''s first reaction when reading this letter was to go to Gao Shun and ask him to find Lu Feng, but after thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    Since Lu Feng chose to do this and conceal everyone, he must not tell anyone.


    Although according to Lu Feng''s arrangement, her innocence must be ruined, but for Lu Feng, she is not worried about this.


    So, pondering slightly, she went to find someone to hold some exposed palace dresses and show off her dress up. Only in this way can people think that Lu Feng is fascinated by her and has no intention of ruling politics.


    At this time, Lu Feng had already left the capital city on a white horse.


    This world does not have the thermal weapons of the previous earth, there is no high technology, and no factories pollute the air. Everything here is very natural.


    "If I have time, I will definitely find a place with fresh air and enjoy a shower of wonderful air!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    But unfortunately, he has no time now. He needs to run for his own life. He doesn''t want to die in the competition a month later.


    One day later, Lu Feng arrived at the Monster Beast County of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Monster Beast County, as its name suggests, is the world of Monster Beasts.


    Of course, it is not that the Nanyan Kingdom can manage these monsters, but that there is a mountain range here called the Million Mountain.


    A million mountains crossed Yuzhou, with branches spreading to many kingdoms.


    There is a branch here in Monster Beast County, which was unattended at first, but as more and more warriors went in from here to hunt Monster Beasts and obtained a lot of things, a savvy Emperor Nanyan Kingdom built it here. A city named Monster Beast County was created, and merchants were allowed to trade inside. They collected taxes and entrance fees from shops, and also had a lot of income.


    Lu Feng came here because he wanted to hunt down monsters in the branches of the millions of mountains and improve his strength.


    Because he needs a lot of experience points to improve his strength, and besides killing the warriors who have enemies with him, only this way can get a lot of experience points.


    After giving the entrance fee, Lu Feng walked into Monster Beast County and found that there were powerful warriors everywhere.


    There are many foundation-building martial artists, and the condensing yuan martial artist is also common. He even saw two condensing pill triple heaven martial artists.


    And when the two Condensed Pill Martial Artists passed by, everyone here gave way, not daring to walk in front of them.


    All this made him feel like a gift, and made him even more aware of the importance of strength.


    In the Jiuzhou Continent, only strength is the root of everything. With strength, you are the boss, without strength, you are rubbish!


    Very simple reason!


    Lu Feng didn��t have much time, so he didn��t hesitate to find a place to buy a peripheral map of the branches of a million mountains, some demon beast illustrations, and some experience books about surviving in the mountains, and he went straight into it alone gone.


    If you look inside the branch, you will feel a gloomy feeling, but if you look inside, you will find that there is no gloomy feeling, but the huge trees around it block most of the sunlight.


    After Lu Feng walked in, he immediately walked inside. The monster beasts outside were almost hunted down. Only when he went further inside could he meet the powerful monster beast.


    Not long after, Lu Feng met the first monster he encountered when he walked into the mountains, a black tiger.


    "Black-skinned tiger, second-level peak monster, characteristics, great strength; weakness, slow speed!"


    The level of monster beasts is similar to that of human warriors, and they are divided into ten big realms, one to ten.


    Each small realm has nine heavens.


    Staring at the black-skinned tiger, Lu Feng''s mind came out of the information he had just seen in the Monster Beast Illustrated Book.


    "I hope you can provide me with a lot of experience points!"


    Lu Feng moved his hand and the Qianjiang Sword appeared, and he rushed out directly with the Qianjiang Sword in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Lu Feng, the black tiger roared, with fierce light in his eyes.


    It doesn''t know why the weak human being in front of him ran out, but he knew that his lunch today was over.


    "Roar!"


    With another low growl, the black tiger rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "drink!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, condensing the true energy in his hand, and leaned the sword in front of him, trying to resist the attack of the black tiger.


    "boom!"


    The black tiger''s huge body hit the Ganjiang Sword, and Lu Feng immediately felt a huge force hitting him, even if there was real energy in his body to resist, his body was still hit.


    "Mad, this black tiger is really powerful!"


    Before, Lu Feng had some doubts about the contents of the Monster Beast Illustrated Book he bought, but now, he doesn''t doubt it at all.


    Rubbing his chest and wrists, Lu Feng stared at the black-skinned tiger in front of him, took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Strike!"


    If you want to live in the dense forest of monsters, you should never let a battle last more than a quarter of an hour, otherwise it will attract other monsters and they will definitely die!


    Lu Feng has just suffered a bit, and now he doesn''t plan to waste any more time.


    The heavy blow is his most powerful method now, and he does not hesitate to use it.


    Infuse his body''s true energy on the Ganjiang Sword, Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and stabs the black tiger with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Tiger was not afraid at all, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the collision was the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    Then I saw that Lu Feng''s sword directly pierced the black tiger.


    With sharp swords and heavy blows, this black tiger could not stop it.


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    The black-skinned tiger screamed miserably on the ground, then rolled his eyes, there was no life.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the second-level peak monster Black Tiger, and gaining 1,000 experience points!"

 Chapter 19： Megatron Lu Wei

    "Huh!"


    Lu Feng let out a few breaths, sighed softly, and murmured: "Unfortunately, there are still two hundred experience points before you can level up!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at the black-skinned tiger that was pierced by the sword. With a move of his hand, he cut two pieces of tiger meat, put them in the storage space, and left here quickly.


    The **** smell of this place will attract a lot of monsters soon, and now Lu Feng can no longer confront the monsters. He must find a place to restore his true energy.


    Not long after he left, a second-level and triple-level sky monster came to this place, and wanted to eat the corpse of the black tiger.


    They looked at each other and were immediately together in a melee.


    ...


    Qiushan City is a large city on the northern frontier of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The mansion of the Grand Marshal of Soldiers and Horses of the Nanyan Kingdom and King Lu Wei of Megatron is here.


    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom!"


    In a huge mansion, outside a separate courtyard, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    "Come in!"


    The knocker opened the door cautiously, lowered his head, and walked in.


    From a room in the courtyard, a middle-aged man in a dragon robe walked out. He looked at the visitor and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "My lord, our people found the figure of the little emperor in Monster Beast County." The visitor said respectfully.


    This middle-aged man is no one else but Lu Wei, the Megatron King of Nanyan Kingdom!


    "Lu Feng!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Wei''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Let the Chen family take action, kill him, and then release the news that the Prime Minister will kill the emperor, let Gao Shun and Hua Mulan next to Lu Feng deal with it!"


    Although Lu Wei is in the frontier, he also knows everything that happened in the royal capital, because every day there will be different news from the royal capital to him.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    This person immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Lu Wei looked up at the direction of the Nanyan Kingdom��s imperial palace, and muttered: "Lu Feng? Mo Dao? Yunkong Mountain? Ha ha, Nanyan Kingdom, I''m Lu Wei in the end!"


    ...


    Lu Feng didn''t know that his good second uncle had arranged for someone to chase him down at this time, and he did not expect that his figure would be exposed the moment he entered Monster Beast County.


    At this time, he was lying on the thick grass, carefully looking at the big python eating in front of him.


    This boa constrictor is a monster beast of the second-level sixth heaven. Lu Feng is going to kill it, and then give himself some experience, not too much, only two hundred is enough, and his strength can be raised to the eighth heaven of foundation go with.


    "His!"


    The boa constrictor swallowed a turkey, spat out a vomit, crawled slowly, and was coming towards Lu Feng.


    It may never think of it, just in the direction it is heading, fierce murder has locked it.


    "It''s now!"


    When the boa constrictor was less than one meter in front of Lu Feng, Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand and rushed out immediately.


    The sword light flashed, the head and body of the boa constrictor separated, and the blood remained on the ground, instantly staining the surrounding area.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a second-level sixth-layer demon beast and gaining 50 points of experience!"


    What? Fifty o''clock?


    Lu Feng was confused by the system prompt, and immediately asked: "System, what''s going on? I killed the warriors of the fifth layer of foundation a while ago, and I still have a few hundred points of experience points, how come I kill two now? Level Sixth Heaven, the ancient warrior who is equivalent to the Sixth Heaven, can''t get so many experience points?"


    "Ding, the host is now at the pinnacle of the seventh heaven of foundation construction. Therefore, you can only gain 50 experience points if you kill monsters below the peak of the sixth heaven of foundation construction. The python you just killed has just entered the sixth heaven of foundation construction. , Therefore, only fifty points of experience!"


    "I����"


    Lu Feng��s face was speechless, Mad, I��ve waited so long here to get the chance to kill with this blow, and now you tell me that this python is too weak, I can only wait until fifty points of experience, is there such a thing? ?


    grass!


    Lu Feng looked down at the two-piece python, and cursed: "Damn, you can''t be more diligent, can you improve your strength?"


    If the python hears Lu Feng''s words, it will definitely be speechless. I haven''t blamed you for killing me. Are you embarrassed to come over and blame me for being too weak?


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng flickered, ready to leave here.


    "His, hiss!"


    But he hadn''t taken two steps just now, and suddenly there was another snake swallowing letter.


    Lu Feng took a halt and immediately looked around with alert.


    Soon, a red python appeared in his eyes.


    "Red snake, second-level peak python. Features: fast speed, great strength; defect: extremely weak defense."


    The information on the Monster Beast Illustrated Book appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    But these are not the real information that makes him really pay attention, the other is.


    Wherever a red snake appears, there must be a snake spirit fruit around it, which is an elixir of the pinnacle of human level.


    The levels of medicinal materials are also divided into six major levels: mortal level, human level, earth level, heaven level, holy level, and **** level.


    Each small level is divided into three small levels: upper, middle and lower.


    The elixir of the pinnacle of human level can be sold at a price of three hundred taels of gold, and it can still be met.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!"


    Lu Feng stared at this boa constrictor, his eyes gleaming, since he met the elixir of the pinnacle of human level, there was absolutely no reason to miss it.


    However, before that, he had to kill the red snake first.


    "His, hiss!"


    Red Snake Xinzi vomited and slowly raised her body to a height of about one meter.


    The Red Snake took this pose to prepare for an attack, and Lu Feng immediately set up his defense.


    Suddenly, Red Snake''s body shook and moved!


    Its head instantly arrived less than two meters in front of Lu Feng.


    "Fast speed!"


    Lu Feng was shocked. He knew that the Red Snake was characterized by fast speed, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. At this moment, there was no time to do any dodge movements, and he hurriedly placed the Gan Jiang sword on his abdomen.


    Because the red snake attacks people, what it likes most is to break through the enemy''s abdomen and then eat the internal organs.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng was ready to be hit by a giant force, but he waited for a while, instead of waiting until he was hit by a giant force, he found that there was a heat in his abdomen, and then there was a flow of water. Feeling past.


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, then looked down and was speechless for a moment.


    The red snake''s head was cut in half by the sword, and blood was sprayed on Lu Feng''s abdomen.


    "This Nima..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for an instant. The red snake''s defensive power was so weak that he didn''t need to use his own strength, and he was killed when he hit the sharp sword!


    Lu Feng recalled that the Red Snake rushed over just now, very fast, he had no time to dodge, and blocked the sword in front of him, and then the Red Snake rammed the sharp sword too fast, and then...GG. .


    Lu Feng really didn''t know what to say to this red snake.


    This is too stupid!


    But soon, his face showed joy, because the system prompt came: "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the second-level peak monster Red Snake and gaining 1,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s upgrade, the current level is the Eighth Heaven!"

 Chapter 20： Demon Hunter

    "Finally, the level has increased!"


    Hearing the long-lost holy grade prompt, Lu Feng finally showed a smile on his face.


    He clicked on his motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Human


    Realm: Eighth Heaven


    Supernatural powers: none


    Martial Arts: Heavy Attack


    Battle Beast: None


    Three thousand beauties in the harem: none


    Summoning chance: 0


    Summon characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun.


    Summoning item: Ganjiang Moye Sword.


    Nothing else has changed, only the realm has improved.


    But this is what makes Lu Feng very satisfied.


    "I improved my realm on the first day I entered the Million Mountain. I am more and more looking forward to my strength a month later."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    But soon, he took a deep breath, suppressed the little excitement in his heart, looked at the place where the red snake was crawling over, and immediately walked over.


    Soon, he followed Red Snake''s previous climbing route and found Red Snake''s nest, which was on a big tree.


    Under the cover of a few leaves, a red flash can be seen, which is the snake spirit fruit.


    Lu Feng looked around and made sure that there was no danger, he stood upright, reached the big tree, and saw the snake spirit fruit.


    This snake spirit fruit has the appearance of a small snake, and it is still red, plus it grows around a red snake. If people who careless see it, they will only think it is a small red snake.


    "Hey, Snake Linguo, mine!"


    Lu Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and took the snake spirit fruit.


    "Ding, I found the snake spirit fruit, which can be exchanged for 3000 experience points, do you want to exchange it?"


    When Lu Feng just picked the snake spirit fruit, the system prompt sounded.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then asked: "System, can this spirit fruit be exchanged for experience points?"


    "The spirit fruit can indeed be exchanged for experience points, but only the spirit fruit that has just been picked for less than a quarter of an hour can be exchanged, and it cannot be exchanged beyond the time."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, this was a good opportunity to improve his strength.


    Apart from the monsters and trees, the most likely to be the spiritual fruits of these heavens and earths in the Great Mountain of Millions. It is possible that the level is not too high, but there are many.


    But there is a question he must ask clearly.


    "System, can all the spirit fruits I take off can be exchanged for experience points? Including common level?"


    He didn''t want to kill a python like before, but didn''t get experience points.


    "Yes, all spirit fruits can be exchanged for experience points, including the mortal level, and the experience points that all spirit fruits can exchange for are fixed."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he had found a shortcut to improve his strength. He kept searching for low-level spirit fruits, and then piled up the experience points with the quantity, which was really crooked.


    "Remind the host not to think about unrealistic things. Only the first spirit fruit of the same type can be exchanged for experience points, so your idea won''t work!"


    Um... well!


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed in his heart, but he shook his head quickly, put these things down, and said, "System, convert this snake spirit fruit into experience points for me!"


    "Ding, the exchange is successful, congratulations to the host for gaining three thousand experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current level is Jiu Ji Tian Zhong!"


    Haha, great!


    Just ascending to the Eighth Heaven of Foundation Building, and then to the Ninth Heaven in a blink of an eye, this feeling is so cool.


    However, seeing the experience demand from the next level upgrade, he was unhappy, because it actually needed five thousand experience points to break through to Ningyuan First Heaven.


    It is equivalent to five monsters at the base building peak, and it is not necessarily. He has increased his level now, and the ghost knows if he can kill the monster beast at the base building peak if he can get a thousand points of experience!


    "Oh, the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng flickered and left here.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after leaving, Lu Feng suddenly heard the leopard roar.


    "The base-building peak monster!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he would meet the monster beast at the top of the foundation.


    His figure flickered, and he rushed to the place where the sound came from.


    Soon, he got to the place.


    This is an open area without trees, and a gray leopard more than three meters long and one meter high stands in the middle.


    "The chasing leopard, the second-level peak monster, features: extremely fast, great strength; disadvantage: slightly weaker defense!"


    This is the description of the Leopard Chasing Wind in the Monster Beast Illustrated Book.


    However, now Lu Feng pays more attention to the group of people around him.


    There are seven people beside the chasing leopard. They are not weak in strength. There is a master in the early stage of building the foundation of the nine-layered heaven. He is an eight-foot-tall man, plus a few foundation-building eight-layered fighters. The rest are also foundation building. Seventh Heavenly Warrior.


    "They should be the demon hunting group!"


    The demon hunting group, a team set up specifically for hunting monsters, most of them accept the tasks of their employers, and they enter the mountains themselves to hunt the monsters, and exchange the fur of the monsters for silver.


    "This demon group is not weak, but it is not enough to kill this chasing leopard!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and did not intend to make a move, nor did he intend to leave. He wanted to see, see how these warriors fight, and learn some combat experience.


    Because his own combat experience is too weak, no matter if he met a black tiger or a red snake before, he could only perform heavy blows against the enemy.


    Although his current strength has improved, he can at most support him to perform two heavy blows. Afterwards, he has no chance to escape.


    Therefore, he must enrich his attack methods, and it is best to learn some good fighting methods from them.


    "Head, this beast is dysfunctional, let me go up and find out its life!"


    In the hunting demon group, a base-building eight-layer heavenly warrior didn''t know where he could tell that the wind chasing leopard was no longer good. After speaking, he rushed directly.


    "Come back!" their head shouted.


    But it was still a step slower.


    The chasing leopard roared, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of the base-building eighth heaven warrior, with a paw hitting the warrior''s chest.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the martial artist''s body was directly exploded into blood mist.


    "The strength of this chasing leopard is very strong!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little heavy when he looked at the Wind Leopard. At the moment when the Wind Leopard moved, he obviously felt from it a threat even more powerful than the Red Snake and the Black Tiger.


    "And this demon hunter group, it''s over!"


    If this warrior who built the eighth layer of heaven hadn''t rushed to kill, they still had the power to fight, but now, it''s impossible.


    Sure enough, just like Lu Feng''s words, after the Wind Chaser killed one person, he roared again and rushed into the Demon Group. In less than ten seconds, three warriors of the Demon Group were killed, and there are still three people left. , One was the head of the Jiuzhongtian Foundation, and two warriors who built the Eighth Heaven.


    Moreover, they couldn''t hold on for long, because the chasing leopard was slowly walking over, obviously to end the lives of these three people.


    Lu Feng watched this scene, pondered slightly, and the sword appeared in his hand, he was ready to do it.

 Chapter 21： Grace and revenge

    After all, they are all human beings, so let''s help if you can help!


    "Roar!"


    The chasing leopard gave a low roar, and forced it step by step towards the remaining three people in the demon group.


    The faces of these three people were very ugly, one by one slowly backed away, and they couldn''t afford the courage to fight the chasing leopard.


    Now they can understand the gap between the early days of Jiuzhongtian and the peak!


    At first they thought that with the head of the group and the power of these people, they were completely enough to kill the Wind Chaser, but now it seems that they are still too small to look down on the Wind Chaser!


    The strength of the chasing leopard is too strong!


    "Head, what shall we do now?" One person asked in a deep voice, looking at the man who built the foundation of the Nine Heavens.


    A cold light flashed in the head of the group''s eyes and said: "Look first, we..."


    "Hit!"


    Before he finished speaking, a deep shout suddenly came, and then a figure directly blocked in front of them, and at the same time the long sword in his hand struck the chasing leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The chasing leopard was extremely fast, and forcibly avoided Lu Feng''s sword.


    And these big guys, when they saw Lu Feng, they were taken aback, then overjoyed, and said, "Thank you, Shaoxia, for your life-saving grace, I can''t report it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, we..."


    "boom!"


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, he suddenly felt that he was slapped on the back.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lu Feng''s body immediately rushed forward.


    Fortunately, the chasing leopard didn''t know what Lu Feng wanted to do at this time. Instead of attacking him, he stepped back and looked at him vigilantly.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    Lu Feng coughed slightly, turned his head and looked at the remaining three people in the demon hunting group standing behind him, and said in a deep voice: "You..."


    "Jiejie, boy, don''t you know that in the mountains of millions, the most dangerous thing is not the monster, but the hunting group?"


    An ancient warrior who built the base eighth heaven stared at Lu Feng with a sneer.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, while this kid can still hold the chasing leopard for a while, let''s leave!"


    It was the head of the group who was talking, and when he finished speaking, he turned and took the lead to leave.


    Before he left, he looked at Lu Feng contemptuously, just mocking him for even daring to save someone he didn''t know well in the millions of mountains!


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, with regrets in his heart. Why did he forget that the one-million-large mountain survival guide he bought was written on it? In the mountains, you should not only be wary of monsters, but also be wary of the demon hunting group, which is also human. .


    Because the demon hunting group is not only hunting monsters, they will also hunt human warriors and get what they want from them!


    At this time, Lu Feng was full of regrets, how could he be such a bad person!


    However, this incident also gave him a long memory. In this world, bad guys are the least valuable!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the chasing leopard next to him gave a low growl and walked towards Lu Feng step by step.


    No matter that Lu Feng thought too much, he immediately turned his head and stared at the chasing leopard, his eyes very heavy.


    If it were before, he could simply kill the chasing leopard, but now he has injuries in his body, and his true energy can only support him to issue a heavy blow.


    "I regret it only once, only once!"


    Lu Feng stared at the Chasing Leopard, not daring to make a move. He had to compete patiently with the Chasing Leopard. Only in this way could he find a chance to fight the Chasing Leopard with one blow.


    "Roar!"


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the Chasing Leopard couldn''t stand it anymore, and with a low growl, he rushed towards Lu Feng with a powerful force.


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the chasing leopard rushing in front of him.


    "It''s now!"


    When the chasing leopard reached the attack range, Lu Feng sighed and said that I would do it with a sword and stab it.


    Be sure to stab, stab, stab!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the second-level peak monster beast Wind Chaser and gaining 1100 experience points."


    Succeeded!


    Lu Feng was overjoyed immediately. He had waited until the chasing leopard had reached a short distance, betting that he might not have time to brake at the speed of the chasing leopard, and then performed his last heavy blow!


    As a result, he succeeded!


    The chasing leopard was killed.


    And gave him a hundred and ten points of madness!


    It seems that the monster beast that is also the second-level peak will also provide a test value because of its strength.


    Lu Feng took a look and was about to leave.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the wind chasing leopard''s natal magic powers, and the chasing body skills!"


    When the equipment left, the system prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, what is this stuff? How did you get it?


    "Ding, when the host kills a very powerful monster beast, it is possible to obtain its natal magic. The speed of the chasing leopard is the fastest among the second-level monsters, and even no less than the third-level monsters. Therefore, the host Kill it and get its natal magic power!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed at once, which was really a surprise!


    He did not expect that he could still obtain such a magical power.


    "System, where is the supernatural power?"


    "Under the corpse of the chasing leopard!"


    Lu Feng hurried to lift the corpse of the wind chasing leopard, and he saw a gray bead below.


    "Ding, I found the chasing leopard''s natural powers, do you practice?"


    "Cultivation!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating the wind chasing leopard''s natal supernatural powers and obtaining the wind chasing body technique!"


    "Wind-Chasing Body: Human-level peak supernatural power, when cast, it can increase the host''s speed by three times!"


    When prompted by the system, Lu Feng was even more excited. Now he has a heavy attack method, but his body skill is not. And the speed of the body skill is very important for the martial artist to attack.


    Now, he finally has a magical power!


    Chasing the wind, shouldn''t let yourself down!


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. He wanted to find a place to try, but the empty body of innocence and his injured body prevented him from finding a place to try.


    "Hmph, you three had better pray not to meet me again, or I will kill you!"


    Lu Feng didn''t get angry at the thought of being betrayed by those three people just now when he saved his own life.


    But now he also knows that the most important thing for him is not to seek revenge from them, but to find a place to recover his injuries and anger.


    He looked around, found a direction, and left quickly.


    After he left for less than five minutes, the strong smell of blood here attracted a group of poisonous wolves, who ate the flesh and blood here.


    "Rainy, ����!"


    A small snake crawled over a big tree. It saw a person sitting on it, with bloodthirsty gaze in its eyes, gently crawling to the side, opening its mouth to bite.


    But he hadn''t bitten down yet, a sword light flashed, and its body broke in two and fell under the tree.


    Lu Feng looked at him, sighed helplessly, and murmured: "The book says that in the forest, at night, it is the world of monsters, and that''s true!"

 Chapter 22： Cheating Demon Beast Illustrated Book

    The little snake just now was just an ordinary first-level monster, which did not pose any threat to Lu Feng, but if he was bitten, he would also be poisoned.


    Because the snakes that can live here are either highly poisonous or huge in size.


    If you want to see a small, poisonous snake here, it''s like dreaming.


    And for such a poisonous first-level monster, Lu Feng had killed a lot of spiders, centipedes and so on in just half an hour.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng looked around and made sure that there were no large monsters. He continued to rest with his eyes closed. Early tomorrow morning, he would continue to hunt monsters.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight from the sun shines through the shaded leaves in the dark forest, the active monsters at night begin to return to their nests.


    The beasts that were active during the day began to prey.


    The brown bear, which has been huge, is chasing a wild bear at this time.


    The wild boar is just an ordinary second-level monster, but it also has a body over half a meter tall.


    As for the brown bear, it''s even bigger, and it''s three meters tall.


    On a tree, Lu Feng stared at the brown bear closely.


    Brown Bear: Level 2 peak monster;


    Features: Great power and strong defense.


    Disadvantages: slow speed!


    Thinking of the information about the brown bear in the Monster Beast Book, Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, hell, that wild boar was very fast, two-thirds the speed of the chasing leopard he met yesterday.


    And this brown bear can still follow closely, at such a speed, would you tell me the speed is slow? Your uncle!


    Cheating demon beast illustration book!


    Lu Feng found that he couldn''t fully believe the information in the book of monsters and beasts, otherwise, as now, if he didn''t see the brown bear chasing the wild boar, he only thought that the brown bear was slow, and if he rushed to shoot, he might end up miserably.


    "Roar!"


    After chasing for a while, the brown bear roared, his body suddenly jumped, jumped in front of the wild boar, and hit the wild boar with a fist.


    The wild boar may not have thought that the brown bear would have this trick, and could not avoid it and was hit by the brown bear.


    Then I saw the wild boar''s head exploded. The brown bear grabbed the wild boar''s forelimbs, violently tore it in half, and slowly stuffed it into its mouth.


    Lu Feng stared at the scene with a smile on his lips, and whispered: "The opportunity is here!"


    According to the demon beast illustration book, the brown bear''s food is different from other demon beasts. When it eats, its defense power is very low and it has the best chance to attack it.


    "Chasing the wind!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to use the wind chasing posture he had just practiced successfully yesterday. The whole person seemed to turn into a wind, and after a second, he was behind the brown bear.


    The sword in his hand directly pierced the brown bear''s body!


    carry out!


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed. He seemed to have seen his sword pierce the brown bear''s body, and then the brown bear became his experience value.


    But soon, he was surprised to find that his sword was actually blocked by the brown bear''s back.


    "Fuck, doesn''t it mean that the brown bear has a low defense when eating? Why can''t my sword pierce it?"


    "Deceptive Monster Beast Illustrated Book, your uncle!"


    "Roar!"


    But before Lu Feng could think about it, the brown bear roared, and the huge bear paw slapped towards the back.


    Even if Lu Feng was confident in his own strength, he hurriedly used the chasing method to retreat.


    Fortunately, he got the wind chasing skill yesterday, otherwise, he would like to avoid this brown bear in this situation, it would be completely impossible!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Lu Feng avoiding his attack, the brown bear roared again and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    This time, Lu Feng chose to face the Grizzly, and he hit the Grizzly''s paw with a punch.


    But soon, his body was directly beaten up.


    While flying backwards, Lu Feng hurriedly stabilized his figure with the wind chasing posture, looked at the brown bear''s paw, and then at his trembling hands, 10,000 ***s trampled on him.


    The strength of this brown bear was too great. With all the qi in Lu Feng''s body gathered together, he hadn''t been able to block the brown bear''s attack. Instead, he was blown away.


    "Mad, this demon beast illustration book does not lie to me in this respect, the power of this brown bear is really great!"


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear didn''t give Lu Feng time to fix it. It roared and rushed towards Lu Feng again.


    This time, Lu Feng didn''t wait for the brown bear to fight him stupidly, but flickered, avoiding the brown bear''s attack.


    At the same time, he was relieved in his heart. Fortunately, although the Monster Beast Illustrated Book deceived himself, it was not too outrageous. The speed of the brown bear was indeed weaker than his strength and defense.


    But it is also limited.


    "Roar!"


    When the attack was repeated, the brown bear was very upset. With a slap of his hands, a khaki halo flashed out of his body, very fast, directly hitting Lu Feng''s body.


    "Nima, what kind of attack is this?"


    "Demon Beast Illustrated Book, can you explain the brown bear''s attack to me clearly? Your uncle''s!"


    This khaki aperture didn''t give Lu Feng any time to escape.


    After hitting his body, he obviously felt that the weight of his body had been increased several times, and his speed was immediately reduced. Even if he used the wind chasing method, his speed was not half as fast as before.


    "Roar!"


    The total brown bear roared and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Since you can''t hide, let you see my heavy blow!"


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to perform a heavy blow, after all, in the millions of mountains, fighting monsters, the best way to save zhenqi is to save zhenqi.


    But now, he has no choice.


    "Hit!"


    The zhenqi in the body was poured into the sword and stab at the brown bear.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Feng''s body retreated two steps.


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear roared and backed away several steps.


    Lu Feng was not injured, but the Brown Bear had no such good luck. The sharp sword, coupled with the heavy blow from the top grade, directly broke its defense.


    At this moment, Lu Feng also saw why this brown bear had such a strong defense.


    Because, he actually saw where the brown bear was smashed into the body, the skin turned out to be gray stone!


    If there is no khaki fur and the brown bear is lying on the ground, you will only think it is a stone.


    "Alternative brown bear!"


    Lu Feng''s face became a bit heavy!


    This brown bear must have eaten something that can enhance its defense power, otherwise it cannot turn its skin into such a color.


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear roared, and the scene that made Lu Feng''s face even more ugly appeared. The brown bear actually flashed a graystone-colored light. Then, with the heavy blow of the Gan Jiang sword, Lu Feng finally turned the brown bear''s wound. Healed instantly!


    "Damn, what kind of spiritual fruit did this brown bear eat? Not only did its defense soar, it also made its self-healing ability so terrifying!"


    Lu Feng felt the breath of death!


    There is only one last chance to use his own heavy blow, but can he kill this brown bear with only one chance?


    The defensive power of this brown bear is too strong!

 Chapter 23： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    "Roar!"


    The brown bear didn''t give Lu Feng more time to think about it. It roared and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng immediately used the wind chasing technique to dodge.


    He has only one chance to cast a heavy blow, and he must not use it casually.


    Now Lu Feng''s only way is to find the brown bear''s weakness and kill him with one blow.


    He would never believe that this brown bear was indestructible all over his body. It was absolutely impossible. Nothing could do this yet!


    Lu Feng stared at the brown bear in front of him, and must find the dead spot from it!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing his attack was avoided by Lu Feng again, the brown bear roared, turned and charged at him again.


    There is no doubt that at the moment the brown bear leaves, Lu Feng has already used his body skills and left his original standing position.


    "Huh...this is..."


    Having just evaded the brown bear''s attack, Lu Feng hadn''t stood still, and suddenly saw the brown bear press down his right bear arm after every attack, as if he was blocking something.


    "That position is..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, waist!


    The brown bear''s right arm was pressed down to protect the place around his waist.


    His eyes immediately gathered around the brown bear''s waist.


    I didn''t find it before, but now I look closely and discover that on the brown bear''s waist, there is actually a hair color that is different from other colors. Although it is also khaki, it looks lighter than the colors of other places.


    "This place should be the weakness of your brown bear!"


    Lu Feng stared at the brown bear in front of him, his eyes flickering.


    He decided to give it a try. If he succeeds, he can get at least one thousand experience points. If he fails, he should still have a little bit of real energy left for him to use the wind chasing method to leave.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the brown bear saw Lu Feng avoiding his attacks twice, but he was a little impatient.


    With a roar, he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    This time, it was significantly faster.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng, who finds the weakness of the brown bear, will not have the slightest fear.


    He gathered the zhenqi in his hand and stabbed the brown bear with a sword.


    The brown bear was stabbed by Gan Jiang before, and when I saw it again at this time, he was a little afraid and made a defensive posture. Two huge bear arms blocked the place where Lu Feng had previously injured his chest.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he was overjoyed. He was still thinking about how he could hit the brown bear''s weakness.


    Unexpectedly, the brown bear actually blocked both bear arms and exposed the flaws in its waist.


    "Hit!"


    There was absolutely no reason for such a good opportunity to be missed. Lu Feng let out a deep shout, immediately cast a heavy blow, and stabbed it with a sword.


    "puff!"


    Just as Lu Feng thought, this place really is where the brown bear''s weakness lies. Gan Jiang pierced the brown bear''s body from this place without any hindrance.


    The true energy contained in the Qianjiang Sword instantly gushes out violently, enters the brown bear, and instantly shatters its internal organs.


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear roared miserably, shook his body and fell to the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a mutant brown bear and gaining 1,500 experience points!"


    "There are actually 1,500 experience points!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. The strength of this brown bear really provided him with more experience points.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the mutant brown bear''s one-time natal supernatural power, petrification!"


    "Petrochemical: It can instantly make one''s body as hard as a stone, and no one can damage the host of the petrochemical. The duration is ten seconds."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed, this is also a good thing!


    Although there are only ten seconds, no one can hurt himself in these ten seconds, which is a very good method for himself.


    Especially when used in the right place, it may save one''s life.


    He hurried to open the brown bear''s body and saw a round bead.


    "Ding, I found that the brown bear''s life was petrified, do you practice?"


    "Cultivation!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully practicing petrochemical!"


    Soon, there was more information in Lu Feng''s mind.


    He felt the message and smiled on his face. It is very good that Petrochemical can make himself invincible for ten seconds.


    The only pity is that Petrochemical can only use it once.


    Because this is a one-time supernatural power.


    Supernatural powers are not the same as martial arts. Supernatural powers are displayed by certain specific forces.


    The power of supernatural powers is fixed, what is at the beginning, and what is at the end.


    This has caused many magical powers to have amazing effects when the martial artist first began to practice, but when they are strong, they become accumulation.


    But martial arts are different. The true power of martial arts does not depend on the level of the martial arts itself, but on the realm of the martial artist.


    A mortal martial skill, displayed in the hands of the emperor, is likewise destroying the world.


    But a mortal power, displayed in the hands of the emperor, still has the power at the very beginning, and will not grow anymore.


    Therefore, a person with great power creates this one-time magical power, which will not make the warrior spend too much energy.


    Of course, this is not to say that magical powers are inferior to martial arts. Under certain circumstances, the effects of magical powers are also great.


    Just like Chen Yu''s one-time magical power petrification, ten seconds of invincibility time, there is no martial skill that can compare, even such magical powers are still extremely useful when they reach the extremely high realm of warriors.


    Unfortunately, this is a one-time, not permanent.


    This also made Lu Feng decide not to use petrochemical magical powers as a last resort.


    After getting what he wanted, Lu Feng flashed and left here quickly.


    In a dense forest, Lu Feng hid in it, carefully regaining his true energy.


    It took a full two hours before he replenished all the true energy he had consumed.


    At this time, he was a little melancholy. He had known this a long time ago. When he left the palace, he should find the emperor to get some medicine to restore his true qi to reduce the time for his true qi recovery.


    Although the imperial physician in the imperial palace was not a powerful alchemist, it was only the lowest mortal level, but it was better than not having any pill.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng stood up.


    He has now recovered his true energy, and it is time to continue hunting monsters to improve his strength.


    He now only needs more than two thousand points of infuriating energy to successfully upgrade to a level he would rather have.


    This is a good thing for him, because these are only two, at most three Level 2 peak monsters'' experience points.


    In these million mountains, it shouldn''t take long.


    "Hey, commander, we didn��t think that we were so lucky that we were able to **** the wolf king cub from the poisonous wolves. Let��s do it now. Although we didn��t kill the chasing leopard, but with this wolf king cub, we Go back and make a fortune!"


    Just when Lu Feng was about to leave, suddenly a laugh came into his ears.


    Lu Feng heard that, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he held the sword in his hand tightly!


    Demon Hunter Group!

 Chapter 24： A pack of poison wolves

    This is one of the remaining three of the demon hunting group.


    This person had spoken to Lu Feng that day, and he remembered the voice.


    "Yenjia Road is narrow, Yuanjia Road is narrow!"


    Lu Fengsen said coldly, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He can��t forget. Yesterday he kindly wanted to save their lives, but in the end, he was slapped secretly by them. If it weren��t for the obvious weakness of the chasing leopard, he might have become a chasing leopard now. Chinese food!


    Such a grudge, Lu Feng definitely cannot forget!


    "Since I met again, then take your lives to pay the price for your behavior yesterday!"


    Lu Feng sneered, using the wind chasing technique, and quickly chased the place where the voices of the three people came from.


    Before long, he saw these three people in a big tree.


    Each of them has injuries, but their faces are full of excitement, because what they are holding in their hands is the wolf king cub.


    This is the cub of the third-level wolf king, take it back and train it well, and become a good beast. No wonder they are so excited.


    But unfortunately, now, they met themselves.


    "who?"


    At this moment, the head of the demon hunting group suddenly raised his head and stared at where Lu Feng was standing.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly.


    He wouldn''t scold himself for being discovered, but scolded himself for leaking murderous aura, which made this demon hunter group leader feel it.


    This is the least deserved!


    However, since it was discovered, there is no need to stay here!


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed before them!


    "It''s you!"


    When the three of the Demon Hunting Group saw Lu Feng, their faces all changed. Of course, they did not forget that a kid tried to save them yesterday, but they were betrayed in the end.


    I thought that Lu Feng was now dead under the chasing leopard, but he didn''t expect that Lu Feng was not only dead, but also found their whereabouts.


    Lu Feng looked at them coldly and said: "Is it surprised to see me? Very angry? Angry, why didn''t I get killed by the chasing leopard!"


    The head of the Demon Hunting Group''s face changed, but he quickly looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "Brother, what are you talking about? Yesterday you saved our life. We are not unforgettable!"


    "Haha, it''s memorable without teeth?"


    Lu Feng looked at the head of the Demon Hunting Group, and said, "Are you not afraid of thunder and thunder when you say this?"


    "Brother, what do you mean by this?" The head of the Demon Hunting Group frowned, as if Lu Feng did something to sorry him.


    "Put away your pretentious look!"


    Lu Feng stared at them, pointed his sword diagonally, and said coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to pick up your sword and kill me. You go! Otherwise, you die!"


    This was the first time Lu Feng met such a warrior. Although he wanted to kill them now, he hoped that he could use their hands to hone his combat experience.


    The head of the hunting squad had an ugly face.


    After Lu Feng shot yesterday, he already knew that Lu Feng was very powerful.


    Now that he saw Lu Feng, he felt that Lu Feng had left.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to escape from the chasing leopard.


    Facing such a powerful person, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    As a result, his face changed slightly, staring at Lu Feng, and smiled: "Brother, what happened yesterday was that we were wrong. Why not, I have a third-level wolf king cub here, priceless, how about giving it to you? "


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng was really not interested in talking nonsense anymore, using the wind chasing posture, and instantly arrived in front of this person, piercing his head with the sword in his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    The head of the Demon Hunting Group changed his face and dodged hurriedly, and at the same time he did not forget to throw the cub of the Wolf King on Lu Feng.


    He didn''t want to give it to Lu Feng, but hoped that this wolf king cub could disrupt Lu Feng''s attacking rhythm, delay it, and give himself some time to escape.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t change his face, and with a move in his hand, the sword lifted the wolf king cub away.


    "Why is this guy so fast!"


    The head of the Hunting Demon regiment thought that the wolf king cub could stop Lu Feng for a while, but he didn''t expect that the priceless wolf king cub, Lu Feng didn''t even look at it.


    "puff!"


    In a blink of an eye, a sword in Lu Feng''s hand pierced the shoulder of the head of the demon hunting group, and blood flowed out instantly.


    "Head!"


    The other two guys who built the base of the Eighth Heaven Peak saw Lu Feng injure his head, and hurriedly took a long knife and slashed at Lu Feng.


    At this time, Lu Feng had already planned to solve the life of the head of the demon hunting group, but the subsequent attack had to stop him.


    If he was allowed to attack the head of the hunting demon regiment, and the long knives of the two behind him slashed on him, he would probably die too.


    Although he didn''t want to, Lu Feng didn''t want to bury the head of the demon hunting group himself, so he immediately used the wind chasing method, avoiding the two long swords, and instantly went to the other side.


    "Head, are you okay!"


    The two of them stood in front of the head of the Demon Hunting Group, watching Lu Feng warily.


    "I''m fine, two brothers, thanks a lot! Cough cough..." The head of the hunting demon group covered his bleeding shoulder, a little weak.


    "Don''t worry, head, we will definitely live and die with you!" the two said immediately.


    Lu Feng watched this scene, but sneered, and said: "If I were the two of you, I would definitely not give him my back now!"


    "what?"


    "Boom!"


    The two of them hadn''t reacted yet, the head of the demon hunting group instantly slapped them on the back with two palms.


    "puff!"


    The two people vomited blood, while being impacted by those two forces, they rushed towards Lu Feng.


    At this time, the head of the demon hunting regiment had already displayed his figure quickly, and dived into the dense forest behind.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sneered and said, "Can you escape?"


    His chasing style flashed and rushed over immediately.


    But before that, his cadre first cut the necks of the two base eight heavens.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing two base-building eighth-layer peak martial artists and getting 100 points of luck!"


    The eyes of these two people before they died were unbelievable, because they couldn''t believe that they would be betrayed by their leader!


    Lu Feng ignored the two of them. After getting rid of them, Lu Feng directly chased the place where the demon hunting group leader ran away.


    Not long after, Lu Feng caught up with the head of the Demon Hunting regiment, sneered, his figure flashed, and when he reached him, he held a dry general in front of him, blocking him, and said coldly: "Where do you want to run?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    I don''t know that the head of the demon hunting regiment laughed at this moment, looked at Lu Feng, and said in a mocking voice: "Boy, what''s around you?"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden howling of wolves around.


    "Poisonous wolves!"


    Lu Feng''s expression changed.

 Chapter 25： The last touch

    "Poisonous wolves!"


    Lu Feng''s expression changed.


    Poisonous wolf is a monster that no demon hunting group wants to encounter in the million mountains.


    Their individual strength is not strong. On average, they are only building the foundation of the fifth heaven. Such strength can almost be said to be weak in the million mountains.


    However, this single weak poisonous wolf is a group of monsters, and there are not only dozens of them, but hundreds of them. Thousands of them are possible.


    With such a huge number, under the leadership of the Wolf King, even if you are strong, you will be piled up to death.


    Unless it is those martial artists whose strength has reached the sixth layer of pill condensate or above, they are powerful and do not need to fear the poisonous wolf pack.


    Under this, no one dared to say that he was not afraid of poisonous wolves.


    At this moment, after the howling of the wolf, countless green poisonous wolves came from the surrounding area, and at most five seconds, they would surround Lu Feng.


    The head of the demon hunting regiment looked at Lu Feng at this time and sneered: "Boy, if you let me go, run for your life now. With your speed, you may survive. If you want to kill me, it will take at least one minute. . This minute��s time is enough for these countless poisonous wolves to surround you. Then, you will wait for me to bury you!"


    The plan of the head of the hunting group is very good, if Lu Feng does it, he will definitely die.


    If he doesn''t do anything, he has a chance to escape for five seconds before the poison wolf has completely surrounded him. Although this time is short, it is enough for him to leave the encirclement of the poison wolf!


    Now, he threw the choice to Lu Feng to see if Lu Feng wanted to survive or kill himself.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    One after another howling of wolves continued to sound around, this sound, like a reminder, weighed on Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Lu Feng, three more seconds, what do you want to do?" The head of the Demon Hunting Group looked at Lu Feng and sneered.


    "Hit!"


    The head of the demon hunting regiment was greeted with a sword in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Pierced his body directly!


    "You... are you not afraid of death?"


    The head of the Demon Hunting Group didn''t expect that in the end, Lu Feng would still choose to kill himself. He looked at him with his eyes, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will regret it!"


    Lu Feng drew the Ganjiang Sword from the body of the head of the demon hunting group.


    "boom!"


    His body fell to the ground, blood flowing from the sword hole.


    "Hmm."


    "Hmm."


    The low howling of the poisonous wolf around was even more pronounced because of the stimulation of the blood in the air.


    There was green light in their eyes staring at Lu Feng, and they kept howling.


    They keep approaching Lu Feng, but the speed is very slow.


    Lu Feng looked at the pack of poisonous wolves getting closer, and looked up at a large tree around him, his figure flashed, and he jumped directly up.


    "Wow!"


    Before Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, there was a deep howl of a wolf. Lu Feng turned his head abruptly and saw on the left a wolf whose body was obviously different from other lone wolves.


    Its body is twice that of an ordinary poison wolf!


    Poisonous wolf wolf king!


    "Three-level one-heavy demon beast!"


    Lu Feng''s face was not very good, he did not expect that the poisonous wolf king would come in person.


    But the only thing fortunately is that the poisonous wolf wolf king is very afraid of death, unless its wolves are at the last moment, otherwise it will never make a move.


    This is a good thing for Lu Feng. What he needs to consider now is how to face these ordinary poisonous wolves.


    "Wow!"


    The poison wolves called again, and then Lu Feng saw that after the howling of the wolf king, many poison wolves continued to dash against the surrounding trees.


    Hundreds or even more than a thousand poisonous wolves slammed these big trees madly, and instantly, all the surrounding big trees fell to the ground.


    Several big trees even killed a few poisonous wolves.


    "Damn, this wolf king is really wise!"


    It is said that monsters generally don''t have wisdom until they reach level five, but obviously, it is not that simple for this wolf king to become the leader of so many poisonous wolves.


    Lu Feng��s expression is hard to see. The Wolf King intends to trap himself on this big tree, or in other words, when there is no big tree around to let him escape, it will let the poisonous wolf hit the one he is now in. Big tree.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, the wolf king howled, and several poisonous wolves began to rush into the tree.


    Suddenly, the tree shook for a while and almost shook Lu Feng down.


    Since there is no retreat, let''s fight!


    Fight for the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Fight for Mulan, who sacrificed her reputation in the palace to hide her figure!


    Fight for my emperor system!


    With cold light flickering in his eyes, Lu Feng rushed into the pack of wolves holding a sword.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a poisonous wolf and gaining 30 points of experience!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a poisonous wolf and gaining 40 points of experience!"


    The Poison Wolf alone is not strong, and no one is Lu Feng''s enemy.


    With every sword stroke Lu Feng swiped, he could take the life of a poisonous wolf.


    But because he had performed a heavy blow before, the true energy in his body was not much, and he couldn''t continue the long battle.


    He has only one hope!


    upgrade!


    He is only more than two thousand experience points left from Ning Yuan First Heaven, calculated according to his current strength.


    Killing these weak poisonous wolves can only gain 40 experience points at most, or even less.


    He doesn''t know how many poison wolves he needs to kill in the end to upgrade, but now he only knows that upgrading is his only hope.


    When he reached the Ningyuan realm, he could directly kill the wolf king.


    Once the wolf king dies, these poisonous wolves will escape.


    This was Lu Feng''s only chance. He had to take a gamble, betting that he could kill enough poison wolves to improve his strength before his true energy was exhausted.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, when Lu Feng killed the poison wolf in front of him, a poison wolf slammed on his shoulder behind him.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the sound of Lu Feng''s shoulder being cracked.


    The painful Lu Feng frowned, but he didn''t have time to feel the pain, so he swung his sword back.


    "Wow!"


    Gan Jiang crossed the body of a poisonous wolf and sprayed blood on Lu Feng.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a guard of the eighth-layered Heavenly Wolf King of Zhuji, and gaining 50 points of experience."


    Lu Feng then glanced at the poisonous wolf that he had killed. He was a little bigger than the other poisonous wolves and smaller than the wolf king. He was the guard of the wolf king.


    Seeing this, not only did he not panic at all, he was crazy in his eyes.


    He stared at the tall poison wolf guards in the wolves, and immediately used the wind chasing technique.


    "puff!"


    A sword pierced the body of a poisonous wolf guard.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a poison wolf guard and gaining 50 experience points."


    Not enough, this is far from enough!


    It''s far from upgrading!


    The craziness in Lu Feng''s eyes became more intense, and he continued to use the wind chasing technique, approaching the poison wolf guards, killing them, and gaining 50 experience points.


    Ten o''clock, twenty o''clock, or even thirty o''clock more than ordinary poison wolves.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    Twenty minutes later, Lu Feng''s face was pale and he held a sword.


    His whole person seemed to run out of a pool of blood, except that there was no blood in his eyes, the whole province was full of blood.


    The blood flowed down his hand and then down the Ganjiang sword to the ground.


    These blood have him, and there are poisonous wolves.


    Under his feet, stepped on a small hill made of the corpses of poisonous wolves. There were more than a hundred poisonous wolves, many of which only provided Lu Feng with ten experience points!


    "Uh, uh!"


    The poison wolf was still approaching, and the true energy in Lu Feng''s body had been exhausted.


    Only a trace remained, enough for him to wield the sword once!


    And the experience he needs to upgrade is still two hundred!

 Chapter 26： The poison is coming

    "Whirring whirring!"


    Lu Feng panted heavily, looking ugly as he kept approaching the poison wolf.


    Now, trouble!


    "woo woo woo woo."


    The three poisonous wolves roared, and they had reached a place less than one meter in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng suppressed his urge to swing a sword.


    Now the zhenqi in his body can only make him swing the sword once, once he uses it, he really can only wait to die.


    And even if this sword killed the three poisonous wolves, he would only be able to wait for ninety points of experience, which was one hundred one short of the experience for him to level up.


    "Fight!"


    Lu Feng gritted his teeth and lay down on the ground, saying silently: Petrochemical!


    The magical power of petrification can give him ten seconds of being unable to be injured. If seven poisonous wolves can approach him in these ten seconds, he only needs to wave a dry general to kill them and get two hundred One experience, smoothly upgrade the level, restore the true energy.


    And this one-time magical power, displayed, will not consume any true energy!


    "Ten seconds."


    "Nine seconds."


    "Eight seconds!"


    As time passed slowly, these poisonous wolves also approached Lu Feng''s side.


    However, there are no eight poisonous wolves, only six, and one short of one!


    "Come on, come on, don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Lu Feng could feel that there were two poisonous wolves approaching nearby, but their speed was not very fast, and Lu Feng could not wait that long.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly a poisonous wolf yelled, opened its mouth full of fishy smell, and bit down Lu Feng''s arm.


    With petrification, Lu Feng could not feel any pain, and the poisonous wolf could not bite his skin.


    Seeing that he did not bite off the human arm in front of him, the poisonous wolf thought he was not exerting enough strength, even more force.


    "Three seconds!"


    There are still three seconds, come here, come!


    At this moment, Lu Feng was very eager to attack him with the vicious surroundings, the sooner the better.


    At this time, the five other poisonous wolves around him saw the poisonous wolf biting on Lu Feng''s body. It is estimated that they did not want him to eat alone, and succeeded in biting the poisonous wolf one by one.


    This scene also made the two poisonous wolves who slowly approached Lu Feng couldn''t help but rushed over.


    "Two seconds!"


    The two poisonous wolves were less than one meter away from Lu Feng''s figure, only a little closer to Lu Feng''s functional range.


    "Wow!"


    The two poisonous wolves bite Lu Feng on his body.


    "One second!"


    "cut!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing eight poison wolves and gaining 240 points of experience!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Ningyuan First Heaven!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising five small realms again and getting a chance to summon!"


    At the last second, those two finally reached Lu Feng''s attack range, allowing Lu Feng to successfully kill and gain enough experience points to increase his level.


    The system prompts also kept ringing in Lu Feng''s mind, but at this time, Lu Feng did not pay attention to the system prompts in his mind.


    His mind is all occupied by the joy of the innocent energy recovered from his body!


    Strength, improved!


    Infuriated, recovered!


    These poisonous wolves are dead!


    Lu Feng, who was raised and resurrected with blood, stood up from the ground and looked at the poisonous wolves around him coldly. As the leader, the blood of the poisonous wolf was left along the sharp blade.


    "You all will become my experience value!"


    "Wow!"


    The poisonous wolf wolf king yelled and looked at Lu Feng vigilantly. He felt that the human being in front of him had completely changed his aura at that moment, and he was full of threats to him.


    "Wolf King? Yes, you should be able to provide me with a lot of experience points!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng used the wind chasing technique, and instantly arrived in front of the wolf king.


    "Wow!"


    The wolf king screamed, and his figure immediately turned away.


    "The speed is good, but you must be my experience point for upgrading!"


    Lu Feng sneered, faster.


    After reaching the Ning Yuan realm, Lu Feng not only increased his strength, but also increased his speed a lot. Coupled with the triple speed blessing of the Wind Chasing Body Technique, his speed was as fast as a gust of wind!


    "Hit!"


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Feng got behind the poisonous wolf, gathered the zhenqi in his hands, and slashed at the wolf king with a sword on his back.


    "Wow!"


    Lu Feng''s attack speed was extremely fast, and it was not something Wolf King could dodge.


    This sword hit the Wolf King''s back accurately.


    The wolf king screamed miserably and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a poisonous wolf wolf king and gaining 3000 experience points!"


    Three thousand points of experience, two thousand points more than the monster beast at the peak of the Nineth Heaven of Zhuji, which is very good.


    Lu Feng is quite satisfied with this experience value.


    However, when he realized that he needed 8,000 points for his level-up experience, he instantly became calm.


    Eight thousand experience points!


    For such a poisonous wolf wolf king, he needs to kill two, and he is almost too close.


    But soon, he focused his gaze on the surrounding poison wolves.


    These guys used to attack themselves very well, now it is time for them to provide themselves with experience points.


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and he rushed up immediately, without saying anything, kill!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a poisonous wolf and getting a little luck!"


    "I����"


    Just as he killed a poisonous wolf, Lu Feng was dumbfounded, and immediately asked the system: "System, what about 50 points of experience? You don''t have to give me so much, right? What is it to give me something?"


    "Ding, the host''s strength has reached the Ning Yuan realm, which exceeds these monsters by a large realm, so killing monsters below the Ning Yuan realm and enemies can only gain a little experience!"


    "..."


    When Lu Feng heard the system''s reply, he instantly lost his interest in killing these poisonous wolves.


    He shook his head, showed his body skills, and left here.


    He is not willing to waste too much time for a little experience value.


    Lu Feng found a creek, washed himself all over, and immediately said to the system, "System, I just got a chance to summon, now I have to summon it!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining poisonous man Jia Xu!"


    what?


    The poison Jia Xu?


    When Lu Feng heard the system prompt, he was taken aback for a moment, and he was overjoyed after him. This is Jia Xu the poisonous man, and Jia Xu the poisonous man!


    Lu Feng never dreamed that his luck was so good that he would be able to summon the poisoner Jia Xu this time!

 Chapter 27： You Lin Escape [One more, thank you Tianruo Youqing brother for the reward]

    After Lu Feng was excited, he didn''t hesitate to click on Jia Xu''s introduction.


    Jia Xu: Ziwenhe, top adviser and military strategist from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Wei founding hero.


    Aliases: Poisoner (Jia Xu''s strategy in his life is not a few times, but each time it can change the general trend of the world, and accompanied by a large number of deaths.)


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor''s pinnacle (Due to system limitations, currently only the strength of the Nine Heavens Nine Layers of Condensed Pill can be exerted. Unlocking the restriction requires the host to upgrade a large realm to unlock the strength of Jia Xu''s five small realms.)


    Martial Arts: Unknown


    Supernatural power: unknown


    Loyalty: Unknown (The counselor will not have his own loyalty because of the system''s call. The counselor chooses the master and requires the host to show enough courage to be able to conquer.)


    "Yes, very good!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Jia Xu''s introduction.


    Jia Xu is a counselor, which is too important for Lu Feng now.


    Don''t look at him now firmly suppressing Mo Dao, in fact, all this is based on the strength of Gao Shun and Hua Mulan, otherwise, relying on the inexplicable tactics, it is too simple to play to death.


    But now that Jia Xu, known as a poisonous man, has come down, Lu Feng wanted to see how long Mo Dao, known as a powerful minister, could live in Jia Xu''s hands.


    Not to mention that Jia Xu is still a military strategist. For Lu Feng, who wants to control the kingdom''s army, it is simply dozing off and giving him a pillow.


    In addition, Jia Xu also has the peak strength of the sealed emperor. Once the system restrictions are released, this strength can be quite strong.


    Lu Feng is not surprised that Jia Xu has such strength.


    Jia Xu played a very important role from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Three Kingdoms. If it weren''t for his contribution to the counterattack of Chang''an by Li Lao and Guo Bang, perhaps the world would not be in chaos.


    Such a position is worthy of such strength.


    Gao Shun is a bit worse than that. Although Gao Shun is loyal and unparalleled, it is a pity that he has followed a bad lord in history and his historical status is not that high.


    The only pity is that the loyalty is unknown, and you need to subdue it yourself!


    But soon he was relieved, he was able to summon you Jia Wenhe out, is it possible that he could not subdue you?


    "System, where is Jia Xu now? I want to see him immediately, don''t tell me, he will appear when he should appear!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for guessing right, Jia Xu will appear when it''s time to appear!"


    "I����"


    Lu Feng was instantly speechless, Mad, is there such a thing? Now I am in the million mountains, when will Jia Xu appear? Is it possible that I will be able to see Jia Xu, who is known as a poisonous man, only after I leave the million mountains?


    Your uncle!


    It is a pity that although Lu Feng is unhappy, there is no other way. I can only hope that Jia Xu will appear soon!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng showed his strength and left here.


    Now his strength has reached the realm of Ningyuan''s First Heavenly Layer. Although his strength has improved quite well compared to before, his strength is far from enough for him to face the outstanding disciples of Yunkong Mountain a month later.


    He also needs a lot of improvement.


    In the millions of mountains, all he needs to do is to continuously hunt down monsters. Only in this way can he quickly improve his strength.


    Twenty days later, Lu Feng was covered in blood, lying in a cave, gasping for breath.


    "I said, your eagle is exactly what it is, doesn''t it just become my experience value? Does it take so long to resist? I almost didn''t exhaust me!"


    This is an eagle at the pinnacle of the third level and the sixth heaven. He wanted to eat Lu Feng''s meat three days ago, but he was attracted by Lu Feng.


    Today I found a chance to go into its hole, and the two sides fought for nearly an hour, and finally it was subdued.


    "Huh!"


    The eagle screamed, and his sharp eyes stared at Lu Feng resentfully.


    "Don''t look at me like this, blame you for wanting to attack me and eat my flesh three days ago, now I kill you, of course!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, stood up, and swung the sword to cut the eagle''s neck.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing an eagle at Ningyuan Sixth Heaven Peak, and gaining 7,000 experience points!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Ningyuan Fourth Heaven!"


    "Huh, the level has finally improved again!"


    Twenty days have passed, Lu Feng has been hunting monsters every day, but it is a pity that a suitable Level 3 monster is too difficult to find.


    During the period, he met a monster beast of the third level peak. He wanted to try if he could kill it, but...


    Just after a fight, the huge power almost shook him to death, and he decisively escaped.


    "Oh, there are still eight days to a month. I can only stay in the million mountains for another six days at most. During these six days, how can I raise my realm to at least the sixth heaven? ?"


    Lu Feng looked sad.


    Yunkongshan''s disciple master Ruyun, if his strength is not strong enough, he will go back, it is tantamount to death, but now he has no other way to quickly improve his strength, and it is too late to kill the monster.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Lu Feng regained his anger in the cave, and quickly left here to hunt for other monsters.


    "Damn, we''ve been searching for twenty days, why didn''t we find the **** little emperor? Could it be that he has left the million mountains?"


    Lu Feng, who had just left the eagle''s lair, hadn''t walked far when he suddenly heard the voice of someone talking. Among them, the little emperor made him most sensitive.


    "This is the Kingdom of Nanyan. Is it possible that the little emperor in their mouth is me?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, his figure flickered, and ran towards the place where the sound was made.


    He was lying on a big tree, looking at the five people in front of him, his expression became very heavy.


    These five people actually have two martial artists in the Pill Condensation Realm!


    The other three are also warriors at the peak of Ningyuan Nineth Heaven!


    Damn, how could there be such a master here?


    I hope they don''t come to chase me!


    "Hey, keep looking, if you can''t kill the little emperor Lu Feng, the prince can''t spare us!" One of the martial artists in the condensed pill realm sighed lightly.


    "Yes, our Chen family can''t stand the anger of the prince!" Another martial artist in the realm of pill condensation also sighed.


    "Sure enough, I am looking for myself!"


    Lu Feng''s face was ugly, and he was chased and killed by two Condensed Pill Martial Artists, plus three Condensed Yuan Martial Artists, no one could calm down.


    Especially, he heard the word Wang Ye!


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, there is only one prince, Lu Feng''s uncle, Lu Wei, and King Megatron!


    "Hehe, what a Megatron, what an uncle, who sent such a master to chase me down!"


    The cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, but it soon disappeared. He was worried that he would be discovered by people here.


    But unfortunately, he was still a step slower.


    The moment the cold light appeared in his eyes, a pill condensing martial artist had already spotted him.


    "who?"


    This condensed pill warrior stood up and stared at the direction where Lu Feng was.


    "Damn, the perception of this condensed pill warrior is too abnormal!"


    Lu Feng''s expression changed, and without hesitation, he immediately performed the wind chasing technique and ran back quickly.


    "It''s Lu Feng, chase after him, never let him run away!"


    When this condensed pill warrior saw Lu Feng, he was overjoyed and said hurriedly.


    "chase!"


    The five people who had been standing on the spot rested together and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Grass, it''s a big trouble now!"


    Lu Feng''s face was gloomy and ugly, how could he have such strength to fight these five people, hope he can escape!


    "Ding, detect the host''s current environment, trigger a side mission: escape the killer sent by Megatron King Lu Wei."


    "Task objective: The host personally kills the killer sent by Megatron King Lu Wei or returns to the palace smoothly."


    "Task time: within eight days."


    "Task Reward: Upgrade the host level by five; reward a special army summoning opportunity; reward a heaven-level inferior martial skill."


    "Failure penalty: The host was killed by a killer sent by Megatron King Lu Wei, and the system disappeared from the host."

 Chapter 28： VIP [two more]

    grass!


    The reward for this task is so generous!


    The more rewarding the task, the more dangerous the task is!


    Raising five levels, rewarding a special army summoning opportunity, and a world-level inferior martial arts, such a generous reward, there is no doubt that this is a deadly task.


    The fact is like this. Behind Lu Feng, there are five masters chasing and killing, two of them are condensed pill.


    With his current strength, it is strange to be able to run free.


    "Lu Feng, stop! You can''t escape, don''t waste your time!"


    The condensed pill warrior behind said loudly to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng ignored him at all, using the wind chasing technique, and specifically ran into the dense jungle!


    Lu Feng knows very well that the following five are all masters who compete for speed. Even if he has a wind chasing skill that can increase the speed by three times, it is very difficult to escape in the hands of two condensing pill warriors. Things.


    Therefore, he can only hope that the dense jungle can slightly block their speed.


    But obviously, he thinks too much.


    The dense jungle did not cause any obstruction to the five people behind.


    In a blink of an eye, these five people were already less than 20 meters away from Lu Feng, and they could catch Lu Feng at any time.


    "What? Little Emperor, are you still running?"


    The voice of the condensed pill warrior behind came again.


    "Tsk tsk, a condensed pill warrior, chasing me a martial artist of the fourth layer of condensing yuan, have chased me for so long, are you embarrassed to speak?" Lu Feng did not choose to be silent this time, but made a mockery.


    Although it can''t be beaten, it''s okay to feel sick.


    If by any chance your mentality collapses and you bump into a tree, that''s cool.


    Of course, this possibility is no less than the five million jackpot he bought in the lottery in the previous life.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, I will let you know that if you say something wrong, you will pay the price!"


    The condensing pill warrior behind gave a sneer, his stature suddenly accelerated, and he was ten meters closer to Lu Feng in an instant. There was only the last ten meters between the two.


    Cao, he actually still has this hand, he had known it would not stimulate him.


    Where did Lu Feng think about it, this grandson still had a way to speed up.


    "Wait, this place is..."


    Suddenly Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, and he remembered what this place was. This was the location of the third-level peak monster he met last time.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, the roar of that third-level peak monster came.


    "Haha, it''s saved!"


    This time Lu Feng heard the roar of the monster beast, as if he heard the voice of a savior, he hurried over.


    This is a huge tiger, nearly five meters high. It is a giant tiger, a third-level peak monster, with amazing combat power, even no less than some ordinary fourth-level monsters.


    The most important thing is that the giant tiger''s territorial consciousness is the strongest among all three-level monsters, and monsters or other things that enter its territory will be killed by it.


    Even if it is better than it, they will rush to defend their territory.


    The last time Lu Feng hadn''t relied on the fast speed of the chasing wind, he might have been killed.


    For now, this is obviously a good thing for Lu Feng.


    When the distance was right, Lu Feng suddenly changed direction and ran to another place.


    If it was normal, the giant tiger would definitely chase Lu Feng, just like last time, let alone chase him out of his territory.


    But now, the giant tiger is attracted by the condensed pill warrior who lives with Lu Feng.


    "Damn it, giant tiger!"


    The condensed pill warrior who chased from behind also found the tiger.


    Although the giant tiger is only the third-level peak monster, he is absolutely unwilling to face it, because the giant tiger''s combat power is really amazing, and it belongs to the kind of unending existence.


    "I block this tiger, you continue to hunt down!"


    After the leader of the Condensed Pill Warrior said something, he immediately rushed towards the giant tiger.


    The remaining warriors bypassed the giant tiger and continued to chase Lu Feng.


    "Damn, I thought this giant tiger could block them all for a while!"


    Lu Feng felt that someone was chasing after him again, and he immediately raised the slightly loosened heart.


    No way, he can only continue running.


    "You said, how long can this little emperor run?" A Ningyuan Nineth Heaven Ancient Martial Artist chased after Lu Feng laughed.


    "I can''t bet a quarter of an hour, his true spirit will be exhausted."


    "I think so, he has been maintaining this speed, and he will definitely hold on for a quarter of an hour at most!"


    "I don''t think so, he may be able to hold on for about half an hour."


    "I hope he will hold on longer!" A smile appeared on the corner of the pill martial artist''s mouth, and said, "This kind of cat playing with mice feels really good!"


    "Yes, he let us look for 20 days, this time we must have fun with him."


    If Lu Feng knew that the reason why these people hadn''t been speeding up was just to enjoy the fun of chasing and killing himself, he would definitely be very aggrieved.


    But unfortunately, now he has no way, only to keep running away.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Feng stood in a valley, panting heavily.


    After running for a long time, the true qi in his body was basically exhausted.


    "Oh, why didn''t our Emperor continue to run? Didn''t you just run quite well?"


    A group of five people chasing Lu Feng from behind also arrived here, standing more than 20 meters away from Lu Feng, looking at him with a smile.


    "It looks like you don''t have any real qi! Let''s do it, I will give you a few soul-returning pills, you can restore your qi, and then continue running, we continue to chase!"


    "This feeling of cat playing with mice is great!"


    As he said, one person threw a jade bottle at Lu Feng, which contained two pills.


    Hui Ling Pill, a human-level pill, can quickly restore the true energy of a martial artist.


    Lu Feng stared at the pill in front of him, clenching his fist tightly, and the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, the host of the emperor system, was so insulted and treated as a mouse!


    He looked up at this person coldly and said: "Don''t give me a chance, otherwise, I will definitely kill your life by myself!"


    Being stared at by Lu Feng''s cold eyes, this person didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a faint flash of chill on his neck.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, kill him sooner, so we can complete the task and give back to the prince."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from Lu Feng.


    It was the condensed pill warrior who blocked the giant tiger before. He had already killed the giant tiger and rushed over.


    And, standing right behind Lu Feng, locked his retreat.


    Lu Feng''s face was very heavy. At this moment, he felt the real threat of death.


    "Do it!"


    Several people armed with weapons, step by step towards Lu Feng forcing them.


    "What to do? What to do?"


    Lu Feng''s thoughts kept flickering, but he couldn''t think of a practical way.


    "The distinguished guests in the valley, why don''t you sit down and sit down?"


    Just as Lu Feng was in a state of desperation, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly came from under the valley.


    The voice was full of aura, and the aura contained in it made the faces of the five people who were chasing Lu Feng change slightly, and they all lived together.

 Chapter 29： Find a way to subdue Jia Xu [three shifts]

    Taking advantage of these people''s stunnedness, Lu Feng just controlled the last bit of true energy in his body, displayed the wind chasing method, and quickly ran down the valley.


    He didn''t know who was in the valley, but no matter who it was, it was better than waiting to die in the valley.


    In addition, there is a faint guess in his heart, is the person under the valley the Jia Xu summoned by him?


    But the system said, Jia Xu will appear at the right time, isn''t it right now?


    With this kind of expectation, Lu Feng quickly went down the valley.


    Unlike other valleys, this place is actually a platform.


    On the platform, there is a stone table and two stone benches.


    On one of them, sat a middle-aged man in a blue shirt, his appearance was plain, but his eyes were deep and difficult to understand.


    With a sword on his waist, obviously he is a warrior, a swordsman!


    "Guests, please sit down!" The middle-aged man pointed to the stone bench opposite and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the middle-aged man, did not say anything, and sat on the stone bench.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    At this time, the five people in the valley also chased after him. The condensed pill warrior headed by him looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Jia Xu!" the middle-aged man said lightly.


    It really is him!


    When Lu Feng heard Jia Xu''s name, he was overjoyed. Jia Xu is here. He should have solved half of his troubles!


    Of course, the premise is that he can subdue Jia Xu, and now that Jia Xu appears here, this is an opportunity to subdue him.


    "What? Poison scholar Wen Jia Xu!"


    The five people were shocked. They looked at Jia Xu incredibly and said in shock: "Why is Mr. Jia here?"


    Poison literati?


    Lu Feng had some doubts, and asked the system in his mind: "What is this name?"


    "Jia Xu has a great reputation in the Nanyan Kingdom and several surrounding countries, and he often offers some ideas to some people, but these ideas are too insidious and no one adopts them, but they have made him a poisonous man. Wenke''s nickname!" the system explained.


    Lu Feng nodded secretly, this was also in line with the system''s settings, and no one would pop up for no reason.


    Jia Xu glanced at these people, and said lightly: "Naturally I came to welcome my distinguished guests!"


    The faces of these five people were unsightly. Obviously Lu Feng was the only one who could be called a distinguished guest. If Jia Xu helped Lu Feng, their task would not be completed.


    Taking a deep breath, the leading condensed martial artist stared at Jia Xu, and said solemnly: "Mr. Jia, it is Megatron King Lu Wei''s order to kill the little emperor Lu Feng, and I hope that Mr. Jia will not fight Megatron King!"


    "Noisy!"


    Jia Xu waved his hand.


    "puff!"


    This condensing pill warrior suddenly vomited blood and hit the wall of the valley, his face pale.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    The remaining four people immediately surrounded.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    The leading Pill Martial Artist coughed slightly, shook his head to signal that he was okay, and then raised his head to look at Jia Xu with heavy eyes.


    He didn''t expect Jia Xu to be so powerful.


    This ancient martial artist at the pinnacle of the second layer of condensed pill, was seriously injured by him waving his hand at will. One can imagine how powerful this level of strength is.


    Taking a deep breath, he said solemnly: "Mr. Jia, what do you mean by this?"


    Jia Xu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at Lu Feng and asked with a smile, "Guest, I don''t know what your plans are?"


    Lu Feng''s face sank, Jia Xu''s words were hard to answer.


    He didn''t know whether Jia Xu asked what he planned to wait or what plans he had in the future.


    He thought for a while, and felt that Jia Xu and the others must be asking about his future plans. Then he looked at him and stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice: "My hands must control the world!"


    Jia Xu stared blankly, glanced at Lu Feng in surprise, and then asked, "How big is the world in your Majesty''s mouth?"


    "The sky is as big as it is!" Lu Feng said with confidence.


    Anyway, the system said before that it needs to show enough courage to subdue the counselor. That''s okay. Who can brag about it? In addition, he has the emperor system, which is not necessarily bragging!


    "Heh, isn''t your majesty afraid of failure?" Jia Xu''s face showed a smile that didn''t know what it meant.


    This also made Lu Feng puzzled, not knowing what Jia Xu was thinking.


    But now that the big talk has already been released, he will naturally continue, he said: "If you live forever, if you are afraid of failure, you might as well roll back to your mother''s womb!"


    Jia Xu didn''t speak any more, but pondered slightly, and asked: "What if someone stops your Majesty on the way?"


    "kill!"


    "If it''s a loved one?"


    "My true relatives will never stop me, and those who stop me can only be my enemy!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Jia Xu''s expression moved, Lu Feng''s words clearly showed his attitude, and no one can stop him from completing his world.


    Isn''t such a courageous and never indecisive emperor the lord he pursues?


    But Jia Xu did not become loyal because of this impulse, because his personality was the same as Jia Xu in history, and he was famous for self-protection. Now, he naturally would not choose a lord so easily.


    He pondered slightly, then looked at Lu Feng, and asked: "If Jia Xu is willing to follow His Majesty''s orders, where should His Majesty bestow him on Jia Xu?"


    "Under one person, above ten thousand!"


    "If Jia Xu''s tactics are harmful to the world and reason, and do not scrutinize any means, what shall your Majesty do?"


    "For my grand plan, without losing the majesty, follow!"


    Jia Xu didn''t speak any more, but was silent.


    Lu Feng''s heart was a little nervous, he didn''t know if the most self-protective counselor in history would choose to be loyal to him.


    If not, all his efforts have been wasted, and a summoning opportunity was wasted, and it is even possible to summon a talent for his enemy!


    Now, he stared at Jia Xu, looking forward to his answer.


    Jia Xu was silent for a full half an hour, then looked up at Lu Feng, stood up, took two steps back, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully: "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty, long live my emperor, long live, Long live!"


    "Haha, Wenhe, please get up, please get up!"


    Lu Feng hurriedly helped Jia Xu, his first counselor, and laughed: "I am peaceful, just like the dying fish got the sea water!"


    "Xu must go through all fire and water for your majesty, and will not hesitate!" Jia Xu said respectfully immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully subduing Jia Xu, Jia Xu''s current loyalty is 90!"


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng overjoyed. He thought that according to Jia Xu''s historical personality, he was lucky to be able to have a loyalty of seventy, but he did not expect to have a loyalty of ninety.


    The five people who had chased Lu Feng before saw that the moment Jia Xu returned to Lu Feng, they knew that their mission must have failed.


    "go!"


    The five immediately flashed their bodies and fled in five different directions.


    They are also clever. They are almost always caught by Jia Xu when running from one direction, but in five directions, Jia Xu can never catch up at the same time!


    "Don''t let them run away!"

 Chapter 30： Should we kill Megatron King Lu Wei? [Four more]

    "Don''t let them run away!" Lu Feng saw it and said hurriedly.


    My task is to kill them personally or return to the palace smoothly.


    Now if there is a chance to kill them and weaken the power of his good uncle who wants to kill himself, this is undoubtedly a good choice.


    In addition, it can also be seen whether Jia Xu will really do everything for himself.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, none of them can escape!"


    After Jia Xu finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    A minute later, he reappeared, and his true Qi still controlled the five people who had left before.


    Lu Feng''s eyes condensed. Although Jia Xu''s strength was limited by the system to the peak of the Ninth Layer of Ning Dan, his strength was still very powerful.


    In less than a minute, the people running from five directions were caught back.


    "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with them?" Jia Xu asked while looking at Lu Feng.


    "kill!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister is willing to do it for you!"


    With that, Jia Xu was about to do it.


    Lu Feng immediately said, "No, these five people, I want to do it myself!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t forgotten what the system said, he had to kill these five people with his own hands to complete the task.


    Although Jia Xu was a little strange, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he confined the strength of these people and threw them to the ground.


    Lu Feng didn''t even look at them, and the sword in his hand directly ended the lives of these people.


    At the moment before Lu Feng started his hand, the guy who insulted Lu Feng was full of regret in his heart. He had known that he would end up like this. He said nothing to insult Lu Feng, but chose to give Lu Feng directly. killed.


    Maybe there is no such thing as it is now.


    But unfortunately, there is no such regret medicine in the world, he can only go to **** with this kind of unwillingness.


    The only pity is that when Lu Feng killed these people, Jia Xu lost his combat effectiveness, and he didn''t get any experience points.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side mission: escape the killer sent by Megatron King Lu Wei and get the mission reward."


    "Congratulations to the host''s level increase by five, the current level is Ning Yuan Nine Heaven."


    In an instant, Lu Feng felt a flow of heat flowing through his body, following him, his whole body was full of energy.


    This feeling is very wonderful, very very wonderful!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon the special army for the task reward. Do you want to summon?"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Summon now!"


    Lu Feng is now very eager to get an army, because this is everything an emperor takes root.


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the Overlord for the successful summoning and obtaining 30,000 Jinyi Guards. It is currently Jia Xu''s private unit, and Jia Xu will be dedicated to the Overlord!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then overjoyed. He didn''t expect to be able to summon Jin Yiwei, and there were still 30,000 people, which was not a small number.


    Because the real role of Jin Yiwei is not to fight in the army, but to monitor the officials and collect some intelligence.


    This is the most urgent thing for Lu Feng now.


    Intelligence personnel, this is what Lu Feng dreams of, because they can help Lu Feng master the movements of the various forces in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    These thirty thousand Jin Yiwei came too in time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward, the world-class low-grade martial arts, the Qingshan swordsmanship!"


    "Qingshan Sword Art: It was created by a generation of Qingshan emperors. There are three tricks. The first is sword drawing, which is the basic skill of swordsmanship; the second is the fall of the green hills, which is powerful; the third is the sword moving the green hills and breaking the mountains and rivers! The power is terrifying!"


    In addition to these, Lu Feng also looked at the training restrictions of the Qingshan Sword Art.


    It turned out that it was not like a heavy blow that could make oneself successfully practiced in an instant, but had to make oneself successfully practice the first move in swordsmanship, and only after skillful use, could he practice the second and third moves.


    "Ding, the first move of Qingshan Sword Art is detected, does the host practice?" The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Cultivation!"


    There was a message in Lu Feng''s mind about the first sword technique of Qingshan Sword Art, and he instantly understood the mystery of the first technique of sword art.


    Sword drawing is just like the introduction. It is just the basic skill of swordsmanship, but it is a very important basic skill, because the practice is the speed of sword drawing.


    The speed of drawing the sword is especially important for the masters.


    Whoever makes the sword faster will have the upper hand.


    Obviously, the Qingshan Emperor, who created the Qingshan Sword Art, is an emperor who attaches great importance to the speed of drawing the sword, so he added the basic skills of sword art such as drawing the sword to the Qingshan Sword Art.


    Now, with the help of the system, Lu Feng has successfully practiced sword drawing. He knows how to draw the sword in his mind, but he still needs a lot of time to practice if he wants to be proficient.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, he didn''t plan to start practicing now.


    Because Jia Xu is still here at this time, he can''t let the top counselor who has just been loyal to him hang out!


    "Wenhe, you also know that these killers were sent by my good uncle Megatron King Lu Wei. What is your opinion on this matter?" Lu Feng asked Jia Xu, who was watching.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, smiled at Lu Feng, and asked: "Your Majesty, do you think it is a good time to kill King Lu Wei with these evidences?"


    Lu Feng shook his head without hesitation, and said, "Absolutely not!"


    "Why?"


    "Wenhe is testing me!" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu with a smile.


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said, "Xiao dare not, but Xuan also wants to know your majesty''s opinion!"


    Jia Xu wanted to see whether Lu Feng was a king who only knew big talk, or a king with real skills, which was related to his future direction of speaking.


    "Haha, Wenhe, you don��t have to be so polite between you and me. You want to test me to see if I have the ability to be your lord, and I, why didn��t I want Wenhe to know that I was you Lord, you will never bury your talent!"


    Lu Feng smiled, pondered slightly, and said: "Although I have no good feelings for my second uncle who sent a killer to kill me, and even want to kill him now, I have to say that I cannot kill him now. !"


    "His current status is the military marshal of the Nanyan Kingdom. He controls the deployment of 3.8 million troops in addition to the Imperial Guard in the Nanyan Kingdom, of which 2.3 million troops are in Qiushan City to prevent enemy invasions. Lu Wei has planned for more than 20 years in Qiushan City, and he might have completely controlled the 2.3 million troops."


    "It became known that there was King Lu Wei of Megatron, and I did not know that there was a private army of the emperor. Using these evidences to kill Lu Wei, the final result is very likely to be killed by Lu Wei! Even if Lu Wei does not kill, the kingdom I will not let go of such a good opportunity internally, and I will definitely make some moves."


    "At that time, the situation that will result is not only the internal strife of the Nanyan Kingdom, but also the invasion of the enemy country. This is an impossible thing for me as the emperor or for the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "So, Megatron King Lu Wei, can''t die now!"

 Chapter 31： Summon again [Five Watches]

    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng��s words, nodded, and said: "Your Majesty said that the 2.3 million troops in Qiushan City, as far as I know, although not completely controlled by Lu Wei, he also controls a full fifty. Wan Jingrui, with such strength, cannot move at present!"


    "So, at the moment Lu Wei can''t move, he must wait until his Majesty completely controls the government, and even after the Yunkong Mountain is wiped out, before he can attack King Megatron!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Yes, this is what I think!"


    After a short pause, he stared at Jia Xu and smiled: "Does Wenhe have any ideas?"


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, the ministers began to form an elite force of about 30,000 people ten years ago. Their current task is to find any useful information, but they can also monitor the ministers and even provoke them. Divorce and let them kill each other. I named this army Jin Yiwei. Now, I am willing to dedicate it to your majesty. They can help your majesty to completely control the affairs of the Nanyan Kingdom within two months!"


    Jin Yiwei is here!


    Lu Feng sighed slightly, feeling a little depressed. Jin Yiwei was summoned by himself, but it turned out to be formed by Jia Xu himself and then dedicated to himself.


    This system makes the thieves embarrassed.


    However, this is also good. It is possible for Jia Xu to join him. This will definitely be good for his future arrangements for his official position.


    He looked at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "Okay, with the help of Wenhe, I will be able to control the Nanyan Kingdom as soon as possible. At the same time, I also hope Wenhe will be the commander of this army!"


    "The minister leads the order!" Jia Xugong said.


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, here, Wenhe, I recently learned a sword technique, you help me see if there is any problem!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded and said, "Your Majesty, please attack me, so that I can feel the power of this trick most accurately!"


    "it is good!"


    Jia Xu is strong, and Lu Feng is not worried about hurting Jia Xu.


    He stood up, holding the sword with a scabbard in his hand, suddenly pulled it out, and struck Jia Xu''s neck with a sword.


    But Jia Xu moved his finger and clamped the Qianjiang Sword, and said: "Your Majesty''s move is only the most common sword drawing technique, but it is extremely fast, and attacking the enemy will have unexpected effects, but..."


    "but what?"


    "Your Majesty''s move obviously requires higher speed. Although your Majesty''s current moves are already fast, there is still a long way to go if you want to truly exert the power of this move."


    "Also, when your majesty uses this trick, he cannot condense the sword energy, and can only attack nearby enemies. Once I get more than ten meters away, the power of this trick will be greatly reduced. All of this is because your majesty is not strong enough to really play. The power of this trick!"


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, this move of yours should only be the beginning of a set of martial arts. The level of this set of martial arts is not below the high-ranking level, but your current strength is still not enough. Such a powerful swordsmanship cannot keep up with the speed!"


    "There are some human-level peak swordsmanships here, but they are quite suitable for your majesty''s current realm!"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but fell into silence. He understood that Jia Xu was right.


    Qingshan Sword Art is a low-grade martial skill of the heavenly rank, the level is already very high, but now his strength is insufficient, even if it is the first move, it is also lacking.


    However, since I got it, is there any reason not to practice?


    If the speed is not enough now, then find a way to speed up.


    Suddenly he pondered slightly, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at Jia Xu, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Wenhe, let''s come again!"


    When Jia Xu heard Lu Feng''s words, he stopped saying more and nodded.


    "Wenhe, you stand ten meters away!" Lu Feng said.


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment. Didn''t he already say that your Majesty''s move cannot attack enemies that are too far away? What else did he let himself stand ten meters away?


    Although he was puzzled in his mind, Jia Xu nodded and said nothing, standing ten meters away.


    Lu Feng held the sword, staring at Jia Xu ten meters away, squinting his eyes, and suddenly displayed the wind chasing technique.


    His figure flashed, and he was in front of Jia Xu in an instant.


    "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    After the distance was right, Lu Feng drew his sword sharply.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword slammed, and took Jia Xu''s neck straight.


    Jia Xu didn''t expect Lu Shantou to appear in front of him suddenly, but he was caught off guard.


    However, the peak martial artist of Pill Condensation is always the pinnacle of Pill Condensation. He reacted extremely quickly. He was caught off guard for less than a second, and he had already shot the tip of the sword.


    At the same time, he looked at Lu Feng and said in surprise: "Your Majesty, your body is so powerful, you can actually accelerate three times faster in an instant, and then cooperate with your sword drawing skills, and enemies in the same realm as you have no reaction at all. You will be beheaded! Even if you move your sword faster, the warriors below the third layer of condensed pill will be beheaded instantly!"


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said, "Wen He also thinks that my body style is very suitable for this trick?"


    "It''s a perfect match!"


    Jia Xu nodded, and said: "Unexpected speed, coupled with super fast sword drawing skills, unless the strength gap is very large, otherwise it will be difficult for the opponent to react! But..."


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I still said that, your sword can''t reach the real speed of this trick, you still need to speed up the sword!"


    "This is no problem. I will go back to the palace in a few days. During this time, I will trouble Wenhe to practice more with me!"


    "Yes!"


    For the next six days, Lu Feng had been practicing sword-drawing skills and never hunted monsters.


    In the past six days, he has made rapid progress, and his sword-out speed has doubled compared to before.


    In Jia Xu''s words, Lu Feng''s current chasing body method is equipped with sword-drawing, unless he meets an ancient martial artist who is above the third layer of condensed pill, or basically it is a second kill with a sword.


    Of course, there are exceptions for some condensed pill one or two heavenly martial artists with particularly outstanding response speed.


    Lu Feng''s attack, the most relied on at the moment is to make a surprise. After being reacted by others, it will naturally fail to achieve the effect.


    Today, Lu Feng stopped training sword-drawing skills because Lu Feng was about to leave the million mountains.


    But before leaving, he still has something to do.


    The last time he raised five levels, in addition to a summoning opportunity for task rewards, there was also a summoning opportunity to increase his strength by five small realms. He had been useless before.


    Now it��s about to leave the Million Mountain, it��s time to use it.


    "System, I want to open my summoning opportunity!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the shadow of the gods!"


    Cheng Ying?


    When Lu Feng heard the name of the item summoned this time, he was taken aback, this was actually the Shadow Sword?

 Chapter 33： Ten elders of Yunkong Mountain!

    One day later, on the night of twenty-nine days after the war between Lu Feng and Yunkong Mountain, Lu Feng took Jia Xu and returned to the royal capital.


    However, instead of going directly to the palace, he followed Jia Xu to the Jinyiwei stronghold.


    There are not many people in the stronghold, only 20 people.


    These twenty people are all Ning Yuan martial artists, their strength is not weak.


    When they saw Lu Feng and Jia Xu coming in, they immediately said to Jia Xu, "I have seen the commander!"


    They received Jia Xu''s order, and they have all been surrendered to the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. The Jia Xu who formed them is their commander.


    It''s just that they don''t know who the young man who came in with Jia Xu is. There is speculation that it is Lu Feng, but because they are not sure of their identity, they dare not salute.


    Jia Xu immediately introduced: "You haven''t met your Majesty soon!"


    These people were shocked and hurriedly knelt down and said loudly: "The people of the humble ranks knocked to see your Majesty. Previously, I had no eyes, and failed to recognize your Majesty. It was impolite. I hope that your majesty will forgive me!"


    "The person who doesn''t know is not guilty, you wait and see!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    These people stood up and looked at Lu Feng respectfully.


    This is the boss of their boss, not to be offended.


    Lu Feng walked over, sat on the main seat in the hall, looked at them, and asked, "Tell me, what''s the movement of Mo Dao recently?"


    "Your Majesty, Mo Dao just sent someone here to disseminate news to denigrate your Majesty''s reputation. There is no other action, but Yunkong Mountain has moved very heavily recently!" A Jinyiwei captain stood up and said respectfully.


    "What''s going on?"


    "As far as we know, the ten elders in the inner gate of Yunkong Mountain, except for the elder who did not arrive, and the nine elders who were killed, the other eight elders have already gathered in the royal family."


    Lu Feng suddenly frowned, sighed in his heart, and muttered in a low voice: "It seems that this side mission is not so easy to complete!"


    Lu Feng remembered two missions issued by the mission before he left the capital, one main mission and one side mission.


    The main mission requires him to destroy Yunkong Mountain.


    The side mission requirement is to let him kill all the sects of Yunkong Mountain who entered the royal capital. Now there are eight of the ten elders in the inner door of Yunkong Mountain. There is no doubt that they have made up their minds to take this opportunity to completely control the south. Yan Kingdom.


    But now, there is only one day left for the side mission in one month, and it must be done before midnight tomorrow night.


    "If it were before, I might really not be able to do it, but now, I have Gao Shun, I have Jia Xu, Yunkongshan? Ha ha, I hope you have enough coffins, lest I have to prepare them for you!"


    When everyone saw Lu Feng not speaking, they all stood respectfully, without saying much.


    Lu Feng recovered, looked at them, and said, "You have worked hard."


    As soon as he moved his hand, a banknote appeared in Lu Feng''s hand, handed it to them, and said, "Here is a banknote of ten thousand taels. You have to divide it."


    The silver ticket was taken out by Lu Feng from the palace before he left, and he took three in total.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" These Jin Yiwei excitedly accepted the silver ticket.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, ten thousand silver tickets are very valuable, enough to allow a condensed pill realm martial artist to do something casually, and now Lu Feng rewards them, how could they not be excited.


    Lu Feng nodded, did not say anything to them, but took Jia Xu out of the stronghold.


    "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do next?" Jia Xu asked while looking at Lu Feng.


    "The soldiers will cover the water and the earth!" Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It''s just that tomorrow will be a hard time writing and fighting!"


    "The minister is willing to throw his head and shed blood for your majesty!" Jia Xu said immediately.


    "Haha, I can''t bear to throw your head away, and I want you to advise me on the battle of the Nine Provinces!" Lu Feng laughed.


    ...


    Qiushan City, the residence of King Megatron.


    Lu Wei looked at his kneeling hands in front of him with a gloomy expression, and said coldly: "I still haven''t found out how those useless guys from the Chen family died?"


    "Master, we have sent a large number of masters into the million mountains to search for their bodies, but there is not enough time in one day, and we have not made any progress!" The man lowered his head and said.


    "Keep looking, you must find their bodies, even the wreckage!" Lu Wei said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    This person answered, pondered slightly, and asked, "Master, tomorrow is the agreement between Yunkongshan and the little emperor. Should we send someone to intervene?"


    "No need to!"


    Lu Wei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "First find out how the Chen family were killed. It must be to find out how many masters there are around the little emperor!"


    "Yes! My subordinates go down to make arrangements immediately!"


    "Ok!"


    After this person left, Lu Wei got up and walked to the window, looked up at the night sky with twinkling stars, and whispered: "My good brother, the master by my nephew, did you leave him? Do you just don��t want your brother to be the emperor?"


    "But I, Lu Wei, why can''t I be the emperor? Lu Feng? A trash! How can Ho De be the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom? Big brother, big brother, I will let you see how your son''s throne was caused by me owned!"


    Early the next morning, the Prime Minister''s Mansion was very lively.


    There are 15 masters in Yunkong Mountain.


    Eight elders and six direct disciples walked in the forefront, they were so energetic!


    Even more arrogant and defiant!


    Behind them is a group of officials and hundreds of officials headed by Mo Dao. Today, they are going to witness the killing of the last emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    They want to witness the new emperor Mo Dao ascend to the throne, they will be the ministers of the dragon!


    "Qian''er, today is a big day, why is your face so ugly? Didn''t you rest well last night?"


    Mo Dao was very excited, because he was going to be the emperor today, but his daughter Mo Qian had a sad face, which made him very puzzled.


    Mo Qian did not walk with Yunkongshan master, but with her father.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m fine!"


    Mo Dao looked at it, and didn��t take it to heart. Today, a group of masters came to Yunkong Mountain, and the little emperor had been obsessed with Mulan��s female **** for a month. If he didn��t leave the palace for a month, his body might have been Hollowed out!


    Today, there will be no surprises!


    But Mo Qian, there was a bad feeling in her heart, this feeling appeared without knowing how, but it made her feel uneasy.


    But seeing the elders and brothers of her own sect in front of her, a smile appeared on her face. How could such a strong lineup fail?


    A group of them walked to the palace mightily.


    In the imperial palace, outside the Zhenglong Hall, a dozen ministers stood.


    Headed by Gao Shun and the four Shangshu.


    The faces of the four Shangshu were ugly. At the beginning, they had attracted more than 300 courtiers to support Lu Feng.


    But after the rumors that Lu Feng was charmed by Mulan, the''monster'', these people have remained neutral. Even for such an important matter today, they are still at home with illness and do not come to stand in line.


    "The prime minister is here!"


    At this time, a minister shouted with all his strength.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw Yunkongshan and Mo Dao approaching with more than 700 courtiers.


    When Four Shangshu saw it, his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 34： I am back!

    "Oh, your majesty, your majesty, you finally have the shadow of Mingjun, why do you want to be greedy for the demon girl Hua Mulan, ruining yourself, and ruining the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "My Nanyan Kingdom, is it going to end today?"


    "Pity me waiting for the loyal officials of the Nanyan Kingdom, I wait, I am ashamed of the first emperor, ashamed of the first emperor!"


    "Xianhuang, the old minister will come down to accompany you!"


    When the four Shangshu saw the masters of Yunkong Mountain, and then watched Mo Dao bring most of the officials, despair in his heart.


    When several people drew their swords, they must slay themselves to warn the emperor''s spirit in the sky.


    "Four Shangshu, are you going to abandon your majesty now?" Gao Shun looked at these four and said lightly.


    Originally, the four books were just desperate. Hearing Gao Shun��s words, he was immediately furious: "Gao Shun, if you didn��t collude with the demon girl Hua Mulan, with the intention of letting your majesty indulge in beauty and control the government, what happened today? Just an out-and-out treacherous minister, rebel!"


    Gao Shun was not angry at all. He said, "Who is the traitor, who is the rebel, when your majesty arrives, he will naturally know!"


    "Your Majesty will come?"


    The four Shangshu was taken aback. They were all human beings. Hearing Gao Shun��s words, they all looked up at him and asked: "Gao Shun, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that there is something else in this matter? Hidden?"


    Gao Shun did not answer.


    He had known about Lu Feng''s departure from the imperial palace. It was Hua Mulan who told him. Moreover, the rumor that the emperor was addicted to beauty was that he was revealed to Mo Dao to let Mo Dao release the news.


    Only in this way can the Emperor''s plan be perfectly implemented.


    When the four Shangshu looked at what Gao Shun had to say, the people from Yunkongshan had already arrived in front of them.


    The several elders and direct disciples of Yunkong Mountain looked at the four Shangshu and the ministers behind them one by one, without looking straight.


    It''s just a step forward, looking at Gao Shun, and said: "General Gao, today is the day agreed by the royal family and Yunkongshan Gaoren, why has the emperor been so late?"


    Gao Shun looked at him coldly and asked: "You are the prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, but you don''t call your Majesty, do you want to rebel?"


    Mo Dao''s face changed slightly. Although he was going to rebel, he didn''t dare to speak out before Yunkongshan''s people killed Lu Feng.


    The second elder of Yunkong Mountain, Yun Hai stepped forward, stood in front of Mo Dao, looked at Gao Shun, and said with a smile: "General Gao, I heard that you are a military commander, but the ability to wear a high hat is not inferior to that of a civil servant, dare to ask. Where did you practice it?"


    "This general officer ranks first, you? Are you qualified to talk to me?" Gao Shun looked at Yunhai disdainfully.


    "presumptuous!"


    Yun Hai didn''t speak, but some of Yunkongshan''s disciples were furious, stepping forward, glaring at Gao Shun angrily.


    "Ok?"


    Gao Shun turned his head and glanced at them, the aura that surpassed the realm of Pill Condensation passed by.


    At the moment when Lu Feng''s strength broke through to the Ningyuan realm, Gao Shun''s strength restrictions had been released. At present, he has reached the Shenyou Two Heavens, which far exceeds the apparent strength of other forces in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Feeling this momentum, Yun Hai''s expression changed, and he was actually a martial artist, no wonder Gao Shun was not afraid of Yunkong Mountain at all.


    but����


    Humph, do you really think that the wandering warrior is invincible? Big brother has arrived, when the time comes, we have to see if you can beat Big Brother!


    And those disciples of Yunkong Mountain, all of them pale, and the aura of a wandering warrior is not something they can stop!


    "General Gao, today we are here to compete. General Gao''s use of force to suppress others is a bit too much!"


    Mo Qian remembered that step and looked at Gao Shun and said.


    Gao Shun withdrew his aura and said lightly: "This is the palace, your majesty is great, you, the best thing is to wait here!"


    "General Gao, even if we have to wait, we still need to give us some time. Is it possible that everyone in Yunkong Mountain and the hundreds of courtiers stand here?" Mo Qian pointed to the people in Yunkong Mountain and the courtiers behind him.


    Gao Shun''s expression was not good. Two-thirds of the courtiers of the Nanyan Kingdom were behind Mo Dao. What is this? Who is the emperor?


    "What? Are you so impatient to die?"


    After Mo Qian''s words, a faint voice came from the left.


    Gao Shun and Si Bu Shang Shu heard this voice, and they were overjoyed. Qi Qi knelt down to the left and said loudly: "Chen wait, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Flat body!"


    Lu Feng was wearing a purple dragon robe, followed by Hua Mulan in a palace dress, and Jia Xu.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he had returned to the palace and found Hua Mulan.


    But it was too late to contact Hua Mulan, so I changed my clothes and came here.


    Mo Dao''s expression was not good, because he discovered that Lu Feng''s aura had reached the peak of Ningyuan Nineth Heaven. You know, a month ago, he was just an ordinary foundation-building fighter!


    Not to mention, the middle-aged man behind Lu Feng can''t see through himself at all, and his strength must surpass him.


    Yun Hai stared at Jia Xu, his face became a little heavy.


    Condensate the peak of the Nine Heavens!


    He felt Jia Xu''s momentum, and he was in the same state as him.


    "Damn, how much power is hidden in the Nanyan Kingdom royal family? Why didn''t we get any news before?"


    Yun Hai''s complexion was ugly, a wandering martial artist, a martial artist who condensed the nine layers of pill, could change the distribution of Nanyan Kingdom''s power.


    Lu Feng also felt the momentum of the sea of ??clouds at this time, exactly the same as Jia Xu.


    Let him sigh for a while, what the memory of the prince said that the most powerful person in the Nanyan Kingdom was his second uncle Lu Wei, now it seems that it is completely nonsense!


    The strength of Yunkong Mountain is not something outsiders can understand.


    This is also enough to prove that this cloudless mountain is not small!


    "Wait, as a courtier of the Nanyan Kingdom, when you see your Majesty, why don''t you kneel?"


    Hu Yin, the Shangshu of the Ritual Department among the four books, looked at the courtiers who had never knelt down, and said angrily: "Is it possible that you all want to rebel?"


    rebel?


    Who dares to wear such a big hat?


    Most of the courtiers hurriedly knelt on the ground, shouting loudly: "My courtier wait, see your majesty, long live my emperor, long live!"


    There were more than 400 courtiers who knelt down, and the remaining 300 courtiers were still standing. They were all confidantes of Mo Dao, who did not kneel on the ground, so naturally they would not kneel.


    "you guys����"


    When Hu Yin looked at the courtiers who hadn''t kneeled down and was about to get angry, Lu Feng said lightly, "Master Hu, it''s okay!"


    These are Mo Dao''s confidant, Lu Feng did not intend to let it go!


    Although Hu Yin''s angry beard blew backwards, he did not dare to violate Lu Feng''s words, and said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, today is the agreed time, when will we compete?"


    Mo Qian looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Since I have already arrived, of course I will compete now!" Lu Feng said.


    "Then your Majesty, shall we set off to go outside the Meridian Gate now?"


    "Move!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"

 Chapter 35： You go together, Im in a hurry!

    Soon, the group arrived outside the Meridian Gate.


    There is a big platform in this place, originally the place where the emperor beheaded the criminals, now...


    It''s also the place to kill criminals!


    Because Lu Feng is here to kill the people from Yunkong Mountain!


    "Your Majesty, let''s start!" Mo Dao looked at Lu Feng and said.


    Lu Feng turned his head and glanced faintly, and walked onto the platform.


    After him, a direct disciple of Yunkong Mountain walked directly up and sneered: "Little Emperor, I heard that you dare to let Senior Sister Qian''er be your concubine. Today, I will let you know that I am from Yunkong Mountain, Isn''t it possible to get involved?"


    This guy does have two brushes, and the strength of Ning Yuan Nine Heavens Peak is pretty good. of


    But Lu Feng just looked at him and said, "I, it''s not easy to see you, let you three tricks!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Lu Feng''s words.


    This one in front of him is a direct disciple of Yunkong Mountain, possessing the strength of the Ninth Heaven''s Nine Heavens Peak, so he dare to say three tricks?


    Don''t want to live anymore?


    Even Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng worriedly at this time.


    He could see that his emperor''s current strength has reached the Ninth Heaven, but what about the combat experience?


    In addition to martial arts and martial arts, combat experience is also very important.


    The direct disciple of Yunkong Mountain in front of him, the realm is not lower than Lu Feng, he still has the aura of fighting, and he must have a lot of fighting experience.


    Gao Shun was very worried about Lu Feng''s behavior.


    When Hua Mulan heard it, she was even more worried. No matter where she thought, Lu Feng could speak such big words.


    "Your Majesty is too reckless, how can he say such a thing, isn''t this let people start it?" Hua Mulan was anxious.


    "Girl Mulan, don''t worry, your majesty will be fine!" Jia Xu chuckled.


    Others don''t know Lu Feng''s strength, but he knows that the martial artist who is only a small Ning Yuan Nine Heavens Peak is not Lu Feng''s opponent.


    As for combat experience, he has been practicing swords with Lu Feng these days. Lu Feng has made great progress, but his combat experience is quite rich.


    Although Jia Xu said, Hua Mulan still looked at Lu Feng on the platform with worry.


    Yunkongshan and the people in Mo Dao were overjoyed when they heard these words. This Lu Feng was completely uncomfortable, and he was looking for death!


    Several people looked at each other, gave the disciple on the platform a look, and asked him to directly kill Lu Feng.


    This disciple understood, immediately looked at Lu Feng, grinned, and said: "Little Emperor, since you are so arrogant, let the young master come and test your strength!"


    When the sound fell, he took out his long sword from the storage bag and stab Lu Feng with a sword.


    Lu Feng did not rush to dodge, but waited until this guy''s attack reached a certain distance before dodgeting.


    This fell in the eyes of everyone, and it became Lu Feng''s avoidance this time, which was completely lucky.


    This also makes the four Shangshu people more worried.


    Wayne, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, sighed even more and said, "Your Majesty, why do you say such a big thing? This is not...it is not..."


    He wanted to say he was looking for death, but Lu Feng was the emperor, he was a courtier, and he dared not say it.


    But Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng in surprise at this time.


    His realm is a Saint King. Although his strength is limited, his vision is quite high. It can be seen at a glance. The previous attack, Lu Feng can avoid tomorrow morning, but he did not avoid it. Obviously he was teasing this disciple of Yunkong Mountain.


    "It seems that your Majesty dares to speak like this, he has full confidence in his heart!"


    Gao Shun whispered in his heart.


    "Little Emperor, this is your luck. Right now, your luck will not be so good!"


    With that said, this guy stabbed with a sword again.


    As before, Lu Feng dodged at the last moment, and, this time, the Yunkong Mountain disciple''s long sword was wiped over Lu Feng''s clothes, and it was only a little bit before he could hit Lu Feng.


    "Two tricks, you still have one trick!" Lu Feng said lightly while looking at the Yunkong Mountain disciple.


    "Hmph, it seems that your luck is really good. You actually avoided my attacks twice, but immediately, your luck is over!" The disciple snorted coldly, moved his hand, and said solemnly: "Flame Sword!"


    His true energy was red, covering the long sword in his hand, and slashed at Lu Feng.


    "Ordinary level martial arts are embarrassed to show them out?"


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed.


    He had originally planned to see if this Yunkong Mountain disciple had any tricks. It would be best to let him practice his hands, but until now, he would come up with a mortal martial skill, which is too useless.


    "Hmph, mortal martial arts can also kill you!" The disciple snorted coldly, and the speed of the flame sword in his hand was faster.


    But unfortunately, just like the previous two tricks, at the last moment, Chen Yu escaped.


    "how can that be!"


    This disciple was shocked, but what he displayed was his most powerful mortal-level pinnacle martial arts, which was also named in Yunkong Mountain.


    Was it avoided by this little emperor?


    "Three tricks have passed, it''s me!"


    "what?"


    "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    This Yunkongshan disciple only felt a bright light flashed in front of his eyes, and then, a pain in his neck, blood flowed out.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    He desperately stretched out his hand to cover it, but it was of no use. In the end, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    At the moment before he died, his eyes were still wondering when he looked at Lu Feng. Why was this happening? How did you die? Why don''t you know anything?


    But unfortunately, no one told him!


    All the people in the audience were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "Your Majesty has such a strength. The royal family can be saved, and the Nanyan Kingdom can be saved. The first emperor, have you seen it in the Spirit of Heaven? Your Majesty... Your Majesty is amazing, amazing!"


    Four Shangshu, these four veterans, each of them was full of excitement, with tears in their eyes.


    Gao Shun showed a smile on his face and murmured: "Your Majesty''s strength has improved so fast. In just one month, his strength has reached such a level, and the speed of the sword has just been released. If the pill martial artist is unexpected, he will be killed by a blow. !"


    Hua Mulan was also relieved, fortunately, fortunately, Your Majesty is fine.


    Compared with the excitement of the royal loyal ministers, the courtiers behind Mo Dao were all like mourning.


    The emperor has such strength, they feel uneasy!


    Worried that they are on the wrong team.


    Now, they are staring at the Yunkongshan masters standing in front one by one, and they can only hope that they are strong enough to kill Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked down at the Yunkongshan disciple who had his neck severed, shook his head, and said, "It''s too wasteful!"


    Then he raised his head to look at those masters with ugly faces in Yunkong Mountain, and smiled coldly, you want to kill me in the martial arts competition? Then I will show you today, how ridiculous your thoughts are!


    His gaze moved slightly, locked on the five remaining Yunkongshan disciples, and said lightly: "Let''s go together, I, I don''t have time to play more with you!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 36： This is not a battle, it is a massacre!

    Hearing Lu Feng''s words in the four Shangshu who had just put down the heart he mentioned, his heart instantly rose.


    Looking at Lu Feng inconceivably, this...this...is it possible that your Majesty killed a Yunkongshan disciple in an instant, and his confidence was overflowing?


    Oh my God!


    This... how should this be good?


    The remaining disciples in front of him, without Mo Qian, there are five, of these five people, two of them are warriors equivalent to half a step of Ningyuan Pill, and their strength is much more powerful than the average Ningyuan Nineth Heaven Ancient Warrior.


    But Lu Feng actually said to let them go together, this...what should they say?


    Gao Shun and Hua Mulan also looked at Lu Feng worriedly.


    Especially Hua Mulan, the eyes that looked at Lu Feng were all worried, her small hand clenched her fist tightly, her finger bones turned white.


    On the royal family''s side, only Jia Xu had no worries. He knew Lu Feng''s strength.


    On the other side of Yunkong Mountain, it was overjoyed.


    Those disciples, who had seen Lu Feng''s first sword strike at the same sect as theirs, had a bad premonition in their hearts, and they were thinking about what to do when they waited.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Lu Feng''s words.


    But those confidant courtiers were so excited that they couldn''t control their expressions.


    In their eyes, Lu Feng''s behavior is completely looking for death!


    That''s right, just looking for death!


    "Hehe, since His Majesty the Emperor is so interested, then we don''t accompany Yunkongshan, how is it appropriate?"


    Great Elder Yunkong Mountain Yun Hai hehehe smiled, turned his head to look at the five disciples behind him, and said, "You guys, come up with your real skills. Don''t let His Majesty look down upon us!"


    "Yes!"


    The five people responded and flashed together. When they reached the platform, they surrounded Lu Feng with a sneer: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, do you really think you are an emperor?"


    "The corpse next to you will tell you if I am really great!" Lu Feng smiled.


    The five people looked down at the same door who was killed, their expressions changed, and their expressions looked a little gloomy.


    The leader stared at Lu Feng and sneered: "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Go on, kill him!"


    The five people drew their swords together, and they were about to attack Lu Feng.


    But at this time, Lu Feng moved his steps and shouted in a low voice: "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    "Zheng!"


    The five people only heard the sound of a sharp sword unsheathed.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Then there were two sharp blades into the flesh.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw that the weakest two of them had actually been killed.


    They were killed with a little reaction!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Everyone in the audience looked at this scene with their eyes shrinking. Whether it was the royal loyalists or the rebels and rebels of Mo Dao, they all looked at the stage incredible.


    Lu Feng''s sword was too fast, at least twice as fast as these Yunkongshan disciples!


    If this goes on, Lu Feng can definitely kill these people.


    This made the royal loyal ministers happy, but it made the rebels and rebel ministers worried.


    Only Jia Xu watched and muttered in a low voice: "Your Majesty''s speed of sword release is even faster. Such progress is truly unheard of and unseen! Your Majesty, your martial arts talent is too terrifying!"


    The elders of Yunkong Mountain also had ugly faces.


    Among them, Yunhai has the most ugly expression. These people are all Yunkongshan''s future, and several have been killed now. If this continues, is Yunkongshan''s future still needed?


    "Use a three-person formation to kill him!" Yun Hai said coldly.


    The three Yunkongshan disciples on the stage heard them, and their steps changed, and they quickly settled in accordance with the formation of the three.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng showed a slight smile, looked at them, and asked: "Do you know why I didn''t do it to you right now?"


    "Humph!"


    The three snorted, without answering, they just looked at Lu Feng warily.


    Lu Feng''s sword speed almost didn''t scare their souls out, but he dared not relax his guard.


    "Let me take a look, you Yunkongshan, what are the means!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Feng''s figure flashed behind them.


    "Zheng!"


    Take the sword out of its sheath and take one of them straight from the back.


    "boom!"


    But this time, he failed, and the Qianjiang Sword was blocked.


    Lu Feng''s figure moved slightly and moved away from them, pulling away from them.


    When he attacked earlier, the target he had chosen did not move, but the other two men made up for the empty position in an instant, blocking Lu Feng''s attack.


    "Huh, Lu Feng, how is it? Have you seen our Yunkongshan combined attack formation? Today, you are dead!"


    The leader stared at Lu Feng with a sneer.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng chuckled, pointed at the three corpses on the ground, and said, "I think they thought the same way before!"


    "Humph!"


    "Arrogant, then we will let you see, my Yunkongshan formation!"


    The three of them moved and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    The three of them took their positions according to the formation. When they arrived in front of Lu Feng, one attacked Lu Feng''s body, one attacked his legs, and the remaining one looked for opportunities to sneak attacks from time to time.


    In this case, Lu Feng''s sword-drawing skills could not be used at all.


    For a time, fell into a disadvantage.


    When Yun Hai saw it, a smile appeared on his face. According to the three-person formation, Lu Feng definitely couldn''t be their opponent.


    Now that it is downwind, it won''t take long before Lu Feng''s head will fall off.


    When the emperor died, all Yunkongshan''s plans could be implemented.


    On the side of the royal loyal minister, his face was ugly.


    The emperor fell into a disadvantage, they could only watch, the worry in their hearts was simply hard to explain.


    "Your Majesty, don''t have anything to do!" Hua Mulan bit her lips tightly, and they turned pale.


    But Jia Xu, seeing this scene, whispered: "Why didn''t your Majesty use that trick?"


    "Haha, little emperor, now you know how powerful Yunkong Mountain is! I want to see, what else do you have!"


    "That''s right, let''s catch it, maybe we can keep you a whole body!"


    The three laughed wildly.


    "is it?"


    A smile came up at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and he whispered, "Have you heard of a heavy blow?"


    "what?"


    "Earth-level martial arts, heavy blow!"


    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, he poured true energy into the sword and slammed down at the three of them.


    Gan Jiang Jian carried the unstoppable momentum of these three people, and the three of them hurriedly backed away from their bodies.


    And with this retreat, their combined attack formation broke down instantly.


    "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "Zheng!"


    Lu Feng performed sword drawing three times in a row and successfully killed two of them, only the last one. Because Lu Feng performed two sword drawing techniques, the speed of the third needle was not kept up, so the third person breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the sword to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    But this did not end. The next moment, Lu Feng used the wind chasing method. After he arrived behind this person, before he could react, he put the sword on his neck and said indifferently: "Now, am I still arrogant? "

 Chapter 37： Go to war!

    "you you����"


    This person''s face was full of fear, he couldn''t think that Lu Feng was so fast, and he had no power to react at all.


    "It seems that you can''t tell!"


    "I����"


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng cut this man''s neck with a sword in his hand!


    "Asshole!"


    Yun Hai was furious and hit Lu Feng on the stage with a palm.


    This palm was full of anger, with the power of killing, he wanted to kill Lu Feng now.


    Several leaders of the younger generation in Yunkongshan were killed, making it difficult for Yunkongshan to find a suitable leader in the next few decades, and it will cause the younger generation of Yunkongshan to have a fault!


    And the person who caused all this, Lu Feng, the **** little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Damn him!


    Yun Hai didn''t care about Yun Kongshan''s big plans, he was about to kill Lu Feng and welcome the new emperor!


    "I think it''s you guys!"


    Gao Shun was furious, his figure flickered, and when he reached Lu Feng, he slapped Yun Hai and cursed, "You Yunkong Mountain do all shameless things!"


    "boom!"


    Yunhai was slapped and flew more than 100 meters away.


    At the peak of the Ninth Heaven, Yunkong Mountain''s second elder Yunhai was beaten into the air with just a slap.


    The remaining elders look at me and I look at you, they are all a little afraid.


    They are not stupid, and naturally they can see that Gao Shun on stage is very powerful, and they are not opponents at all.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Gao Shun let out a deep cry, and tens of thousands of imperial guards poured out from the surroundings, surrounding everyone here.


    "Your Majesty, did you kill everyone here?"


    Gao Shun turned his head and said respectfully to Lu Feng.


    "kill����"


    "Your Excellency, relying on the realm of the sacred travels, to act on a junior who condenses the nine layers of pill, is too demeaning!"


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, a faint voice said to Gao Shun.


    Wandering warrior!


    Lu Feng''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Jin Yiwei''s intelligence was wrong, and they didn''t find out that a wandering warrior had arrived here.


    Jia Xu''s face changed slightly, Jin Yiwei was his person, and now there is a wandering warrior, but no news has been received, shouldn''t!


    "It''s the voice of the Great Elder, it''s the Great Elder!"


    "The Great Elder is here, Nanyan Kingdom is over!"


    "Haha, I knew that the people at Yunkong Mountain would definitely have a foolproof plan!"


    Mo Dao laughed even more. Earlier, he saw Gao Shun''s strength reached the realm of spiritual travel, and when he was scared, the elder Yunkong Mountain came out, which is simply great.


    Mo Qian heard the voice of the great elder, and he was relieved, knowing that the great elder would definitely come.


    Soon, a gray-haired old man arrived here. He stood in front of all the elders, staring at Gao Shun, who was facing Lu Feng and knelt on one knee.


    Gao Shun didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was waiting for Lu Feng''s order to kill or not to kill!


    Lu Feng knew what Gao Shun meant, and he pondered slightly. If these masters were not killed, the Imperial Guard would lose a lot if they rushed to kill them now.


    And now, for Lu Feng, the most lacking is the army!


    He immediately said: "Solve the Yunkong Mountain first!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao replied, turned his head to look at the Great Elder Yunkongshan, and said: "In the name of your majesty, kill you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Grand Elder Yunkongshan shook his head and said, "Many people have said this to me Yunshan, but in the end they all died. Will you be the next one?"


    "Try it and you''ll know!"


    Gao Shun drew his sword and slashed at Yunshan.


    "Humph!"


    Yunshan snorted coldly, the long sword appeared in his hand, and he flicked the big knife that Gao Shun had cut, blocking the big knife.


    "Shenyou Erzhongtian!"


    Lu Feng stared at the great elder of Yunkong Mountain, his eyes were slightly heavy. This person is also a person of Yunkong Mountain. It is not easy. If he entangles Gao Shun, the other elders of Yunkong Mountain are one for Lu Feng. No small trouble.


    At this time, Gao Shun and Yunshan had already fought for a round, and they were equal.


    Yunshan frowned slightly. The elders of Yunkongshan stood behind him. These people couldn''t stand Gao Shun''s attack. Once he didn''t stop him, these people were hit by Gao Shun, and the loss would be great. .


    He pondered slightly, Yunshan looked at Gao Shun and said, "Gao Shun, have the ability to follow me to the square and fight for 300 rounds!"


    Outside the Meridian Gate, there is a large square where the Janissary Guards can practice exercises at a time. It can be exercised by 150,000 people at a time, which is very huge.


    Gao Shun frowned slightly. If he left, Lu Feng and the others would be in danger.


    However, Gao Shun also had the same concerns as Yunshan. Once he made a mistake, Lu Feng who was standing behind him would be attacked, which was a devastating attack on Lu Feng.


    "General Gao, leave it to you here!"


    Jia Xu''s figure flashed at this time, and he arrived in front of Lu Feng, looked at these elders in Yunkong Mountain, and said, "They, I will deal with it!"


    "you?"


    Gao Shun looked at Jia Xu, but he was a little disappointed in his heart. Jia Xu is quite strong, but on the side of Elder Yunkongshan, there are three warriors on the peak of Ningyuan Nineth Heaven, enough to hold Jia Xu.


    The unprotected Lu Feng is in danger.


    "Of course not myself!"


    Jia Xu smiled faintly and said loudly: "Jin Yiwei, protector!"


    "Yes!"


    The voices of dozens of people were heard around, and then they saw a few people dressed in court clothes standing out from among the officials behind Mo Dao.


    Lu Feng saw these people, his eyes condensed, and he whispered: "Jia Xu is really not easy. These people used to be courtiers of the Nanyan Kingdom. Unexpectedly, they were also Jin Yiwei people!"


    Moreover, the strength of these people is not weak, everyone at least has the strength of Condensing Pill Triple Heaven, obviously, they are the elites in Jin Yiwei.


    "Your Majesty, only a few of them were courtiers before, and the other part was that I asked him to pretend to be courtiers. The real courtiers are still sleeping at home now!" Jia Xu laughed.


    "As expected of Jia Wenhe, awesome!" Lu Feng gave Jia Xu a thumbs up.


    "What? Jia Wenhe?"


    Everyone was startled, staring at Jia Xu, and said in shock: "Poison scholar and writer Jia Wenhe, he turned to (Your Majesty) Little Emperor?"


    Some are happy and some are worried.


    Happy are those who are loyal to the royal family.


    The worries are those courtiers who rebel against the Lord.


    When Gao Shun saw these Jinyi Guards, although their individual strengths were not too strong, they would definitely cooperate. It would be no problem to delay until he returned from killing Yunshan.


    Then he said to Yunshan, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The two immediately left here and headed to the square.


    "Do it!"


    The people on Yunkongshan immediately started after Gao Shun left.


    In addition to Yunhaiwai''s, there are also three martial artists who are on the peak of the Ninth Heaven, but they are blocked by Jia Xu alone.


    The remaining few Elder Yunkongshan were also stopped by Jin Yiwei''s people.

 Chapter 38： The last arrangement

    The elders of Yunkong Mountain were all surpassed by Jin Yiwei in their individual strength, but after all, Jin Yiwei was trained by Jia Xu.


    And Jia Xu, this one is still a military strategist and knows the military formation!


    Military formations are very common in the various empires of the Kyushu Continent. There are powerful and weak ones, but they are not simple.


    One of the main reasons why the dynasty empire was able to compete with the powerful sects, and even allowed some powerful sects to surrender willingly, was because there was an army!


    The military formation can bring together the attacks of soldiers, and it is powerful. The formation of hundreds of thousands of people and millions of people will be extremely powerful.


    Of course, it is also very difficult to make millions of people form an army.


    But if a few people form a military formation, it is much simpler.


    Jin Yiwei these people, three or five people jointly arranged a military formation to separate the people from Yunkong Mountain, and forcibly blocked them with insufficient strength.


    When Yunkongshan and these people wanted to unite, they were cut off by Jinyiwei''s people, and they could only face the enemy alone.


    Mo Dao looked ugly at this scene.


    When he saw Yunshan appear, he thought he had a chance to win, but now, this happened.


    But soon, he focused his gaze on Lu Feng and sneered. There is no one to protect him. I want to see if you can stop my attack.


    The hand moved slightly, the sharp sword came out of its sheath, Mo Dao held the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Hmph, your opponent is me!"


    Hua Mulan stood in front of Lu Feng holding the Mo Xie sword, blocking the Mo Dao attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Dao cursed secretly, how could he forget that there is also a Hua Mulan who is at the peak of Ningyuan Sixth Heaven, this woman is not weak.


    "Your Majesty, give this person to me, today, I will kill him!"


    Hua Mulan stared at Mo Dao coldly, with murderous expressions in her eyes!


    These days, the reason why Hua Mulan became the banshee among the population of the king''s capital, the **** was all because Mo Dao was operating in secret.


    Today, given the opportunity, Hua Mulan must kill Mo Dao out of anger.


    "Okay, kill him!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Hua Mulan held Mo Xie sword and directly attacked Mo Dao.


    Every one of her moves is very fierce, with murderous aura, attacking the deadly places, and defeating them steadily.


    However, there was a sneer on Mo Dao''s face at this time, and said: "Mulan, do you think this can protect Lu Feng? I tell you, my plan is not just that little bit!"


    "what?"


    "Do it, kill Lu Feng for me!"


    At this moment, Mo Dao shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    A puffy voice came, and then a courtier came out.


    The strength of this courtier is actually a condensed pill!


    "No, protect your Majesty!"


    Seeing this courtier coming out, Wayne and several people hurriedly stood in front of Lu Feng.


    Although they are also martial artists, the one with the strongest strength is the peak of Ning Yuan, not even the realm of Ning Dan.


    Where is the opponent of this courtier.


    Even the courtiers of the entire Nanyan Kingdom should not surpass the Ningyuan realm in terms of strength. Generally speaking, they should not exceed the Ningyuan realm, unless they are powerful officials like Mo Dao, or they are some people with unpredictable hearts.


    The courtier now is obviously the latter.


    "You want to block me?"


    He sneered and waved his hand, and Wayne and the others were beaten directly into the air.


    Then he walked towards Lu Feng step by step, looking bad.


    "Damn it, protect your majesty!"


    Upon seeing this, Hua Mulan shouted, wanting to escape from the fight with Mo Dao and rescue Lu Feng.


    However, how could Mo Dao give such a good opportunity to kill Lu Feng?


    He immediately launched a crazy attack, not at all afraid of whether he would be injured by Mulan, and now, he just wanted to buy time for his men.

 Chapter 39： Dont leave one

    Hua Mulan wanted to help Lu Feng, but she couldn''t do this kind of desperate play, even if she wanted to go, she had no choice but to be in a hurry.


    Jia Xu''s expression changed when he saw it. He wanted to get out, but the elders of Yunkongshan didn''t give him a chance at all, and surrounded him so that he could not get out.


    Jin Yiwei''s people are the same, all being dragged.


    They could only look at the inexplicable subordinate and walk towards Lu Feng step by step.


    When Mo Qian saw this scene, a smile appeared on her face. As long as Lu Feng was killed, what if Gao Shun and the others did not die? Without the emperor, even if they wanted to find personal allegiance, they couldn''t find it.


    "Little emperor, tell me your last words!"


    Holding a long sword, the courtier approached Lu Feng step by step, with a grinning smile on his face.


    "Last words?"


    Lu Feng looked at the courtier and said lightly: "As a courtier, you want to kill the emperor. Is this the way to be a minister?"


    When speaking, Lu Feng secretly released his emperor''s might!


    This courtier wanted to answer, but suddenly realized that Lu Feng in front of him was like an emperor, full of majesty, he didn''t even dare to look at him!


    Before he could react, he suddenly heard three words: "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    "not good!"


    The courtier finally reacted and wanted to retreat, but at this time Lu Feng used the wind chasing body technique, coupled with the sword-drawing technique, where he could avoid it.


    "puff!"


    The sword cut this guy''s neck, blood flowed out.


    "Uh, uh!"


    The courtier covered his **** neck and fell to the ground, dead.


    When Jia Xu saw this scene, he was relieved. He knew that Lu Feng''s strength was very strong. Using his body skills and drawing swordsmanship, he could kill the martial artist who condensed the pill.


    But that was just his guess, Lu Feng did not fight alone to kill the martial artist in the condensed pill realm.


    Now that Lu Feng has successfully killed, he can rest assured that he can fight against these Yunkongshan elders.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a condensed pill first-layer martial artist and gaining 10,000 experience points."


    Hu~hu


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. In order to instantly kill this condensed pill martial artist, Lu Feng not only used the wind chasing and sword drawing skills, but also the emperor''s might, just in case he was not fast enough. This person was given a chance to fight back.


    And the emperor''s might can shock the mind, as long as this guy is stunned, he is enough to kill him.


    Now, it succeeded!


    "Damn it!"


    When Mo Dao saw this scene, his face was hard to see to the extreme, and now his final arrangements had no effect.


    On the contrary, the royal courtiers all had smiles on their faces. The stronger Lu Feng''s strength, the better for them who were loyal to the emperor.


    Lu Feng looked at the rebellious courtiers at this time, sneered, waved his sword, and said loudly: "The Guards, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of Imperial Guards responded and rushed directly at these courtiers.


    The faces of these courtiers changed dramatically!


    The reason why they dare to come here is because on the one hand there are masters from Yunkongshan, and on the other hand, because they are sure that Lu Feng dare not kill them.


    Because they are the executors of the Nanyan Kingdom''s government, once hundreds of courtiers are killed, the Nanyan Kingdom''s government will immediately be paralyzed, so they are not afraid.


    But now, Lu Feng even let the Guards rush to kill, and still kill without mercy, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    But there was no time for them to understand that the Guards had rushed over.


    "Your Majesty, I am loyal to your Majesty, I am your Majesty''s person!"


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to submit to your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, me too, we are all willing to submit to your Majesty!"


    Some courtiers not far from Lu Feng hurriedly begged for mercy at this time, trying to save their lives.


    "submission?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Kill!"


    "No, your Majesty, the court who killed our Nanyan Kingdom will be paralyzed. You can''t kill us, you can''t..."


    Many courtiers were wailing and begging for mercy, but they were only waiting for the cold weapons of the Imperial Guard, taking their lives one by one.


    The official secretary, Ren Yan, watched this scene, gritted his teeth, and said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, if they are killed, the Kingdom''s government will be paralyzed, and our Nanyan Kingdom will be forever!"


    "Yeah, your Majesty, I beg your Majesty to show his grace outside the law and spare their lives. Many of them are forced to do so!"


    "Your Majesty, if you kill them all, your reputation will be very bad for your Majesty, please think twice!"


    Many ministers pleaded with Lu Feng for these people.


    Lu Feng just looked at them, and then said lightly: "My Nanyan Kingdom, the government would rather be paralyzed, and there must never be these rebellious people. Kill, kill without mercy!"


    "His Majesty����"


    "Who dares to say more, kill without mercy!"


    Lu Feng looked at the four Shangshu coldly. Although they were loyal and loyal, if they were against Lu Feng on this matter, there is no doubt that Lu Fengshan killed them.


    The government can be paralyzed, rebellious, and must die!


    Because Lu Feng knew very well that in recent years, the government was controlled by Mo Dao. Many people in the entire kingdom knew only Mo Dao, but few knew the emperor.


    The royal family is majestic and dilapidated!


    Lu Feng needs to establish his own imperial majesty, his emperor''s majesty, killing rebellion, is the best way.


    Hundreds of rebellious courtiers were killed, enough to deter those who still dared to be rebellious.


    As for fame?


    Aren''t tyrants and unconscious princes all fame?


    Mingjun?


    Forget it!


    From the beginning, Lu Feng didn''t plan to be a so-called Mingjun, a tyrant, maybe it would be more suitable for him.


    And his brutality will only be left to the enemy!


    If someone begs for mercy, he can only take it as a rebellion and kill them together, and will never let anyone ruin his chance to establish the majesty of the royal family and the emperor!


    Among the hundreds of courtiers, there were masters, but they were of no use to facing the tens of thousands of imperial guards who were proficient in cooperation. They were all killed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Outside the Meridian Gate, blood flows into a river!


    The air is full of blood!


    The ground is full of corpses!


    The four Shangshu looked at this scene with some fear in their eyes, but the tens of thousands of guards looked at Lu Feng with zeal.


    After they entered the Imperial Guard, they were instilled with the idea of ??loyalty to the royal family. The emperor was iron-blooded and rebellious. How could they not like it? How can you not support it?


    Lu Feng felt the gaze of these imperial guards, and he was very satisfied. He was able to convince the army that this is what he should do now.


    "what!"


    At this time, screams came from the elder Yunkongshan.


    It was the eighth elder Yunlin who was killed under the siege of Jin Yiwei.


    Immediately following, the elders of Yunkong Mountain who were besieged by Jin Yiwei fell to the ground screaming.


    Soon, only the other three elders who fought with Jia Xu were left, and Yunshan who fought with Gaoshun in the martial arts field.


    On the other side, Mo Dao and Hua Mulan continued.


    "puff!"


    It was Jia Xu who ended the deadlock first.


    Jia Xu''s combat effectiveness was amazing. One person faced three people of the same level. Not only was he not injured, but now he killed one person.


    The remaining two are still Jia Xu''s opponents, and the battle ends in a short time.


    The three Yunkongshan Ningyuan Nineth Heaven elders were simply and rudely killed by Jia Xu.


    Mo Dao who was left fighting with Mulan, his face was gloomy to the extreme.

 Chapter 40： The task is not completed, big trouble!

    Mo Dao thought that Yunkong Mountain''s master, plus the people he arranged, would definitely be able to win Lu Feng this time.


    But now, he found tragically that he looked too high at Yunkongshan''s so-called master, and even underestimated the people under Lu Feng.


    The most unexpected thing is that this poisonous scholar, Jia Xu, will also go to Lu Feng!


    And those mysterious Jin Yiwei, why didn''t he get any news before? Where did they come from?


    Unexpectedly, let him cause the tragedy now!


    The confidant died once, and the plan that had been brewing for decades collapsed instantly!


    "Chen Gaoshun, fulfill your mission and kill Yunshan!"


    At this moment, Gao Shun came back, with a bleeding head in his hand, Yunshan''s.


    Throwing it on the ground made her body tremble even more.


    "Good job!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Today, let those who despise me Lu Feng and my Nanyan royal family have a look. Whose kingdom is this Nanyan Kingdom, the world, and whose world it is!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    The ministers who had been beaten into the air immediately knelt down and shouted.


    Their voices were even more frightened.


    "Your Majesty, now only Mo Dao remains the culprit, and I hope your Majesty will kill Mo Dao!" Wayne looked at Lu Feng and said loudly.


    Lu Feng looked at the battle between Mo Dao and Hua Mulan. Mo Dao had been completely suppressed, and he would be beheaded by Hua Mulan if he persisted for two or three minutes.


    "Your Majesty, let me help Girl Mulan and kill Mo Dao!"


    Jia Xu bowed slightly to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng hasn''t answered yet, Hua Mulan has already said loudly: "Your Majesty, Mulan can''t help it!"


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan, pondering slightly.


    He hadn''t forgotten that Hua Mulan was a well-known female general in China''s history. She was summoned by herself. Although she had no chance to become a general because of her plan, there was no doubt that her combat power and pride were there.


    I have already given her no chance to become a general. This time, just let her be!


    Immediately, Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "I believe in Mulan!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded and said no more.


    Hua Mulan in the field looked at Mo Dao at this time and said coldly: "Mo Dao, you make people ruin my reputation and chaos my reputation. Today, you will die!"


    "The sword flower robs the soul!"


    Hua Mulan yelled, and the Mo Xie sword in his hand danced instantly, with the extreme speed, leaving only the shadow of the sword in the air.


    "Mulan''s martial arts!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at Hua Mulan''s attack.


    "kill!"


    Mo Xiejian suddenly changed and turned into nothingness, but the next moment, Mo Dao looked down at his neck with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Because, in his neck, Mo Xie sword is inserted.


    "This... why can''t I feel it?"


    "Good martial arts, at least there are prefecture-level top grades!" Lu Feng exclaimed.


    I thought the battle would need to last for two or three minutes, but I didn''t expect that under Hua Mulan''s martial arts, there would be no resistance at all.


    "Humph!"


    After killing Mo Dao, Hua Mulan gave a cold snort, and returned to Lu Feng before kneeling on one knee to salute.


    Lu Feng took the lead in pulling Mulan and said with a smile: "Mulan, you are not a courtier, so don''t kneel."


    After a short pause, he reached out his hand to wipe off the fine sweat from Hua Mulan''s forehead, and smiled: "Come on, stand behind me and take a good rest, don''t be too tired."


    Such an intimate action made Mulan lower her head and blush, and she didn''t know what to answer.


    Looking at the ministers of the kingdom, all of them looked at the sky, as if they hadn''t seen this.


    Lu Feng took Hua Mulan and stood behind him, and then looked at the corpse on the ground. All the people in Yunkong Mountain had been killed.


    "wrong����"


    Lu Feng suddenly frowned. He remembered that the side mission meant that he would complete the mission by killing everyone in Yunkong Mountain to Wangdu.


    If everyone is killed, there is no possibility that he himself will not be able to get the prompt to complete the task.


    "System, what''s going on? Is there anyone still dead?" Lu Feng asked the system in his heart immediately.


    "Mo Qian hasn''t been killed yet!"


    Mo Qian?


    Lu Feng looked at the ground, and he did not see Mo Qian''s body.


    His face changed in an instant, Mad, this is related to whether his side mission is completed or not, it is also related to his own mission reward, a summoning opportunity, and 300,000 experience points.


    Both of these are very much needed for the current Lu Feng!


    He immediately looked at Gao Shun and Jia Xu and said loudly: "Gao Shun, Jia Xu, you two, immediately block the royal capital, let the Guards and Jin Yiwei track down Mo Qian, and bring them back to me immediately when they are found!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun Jia Xu responded and immediately went to make arrangements.


    Hu Yin, Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, looked at Lu Feng and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, do you want someone to clean the blood corpses outside the Meridian Gate?"


    "Not for now!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "A few of you, go down and inform the courtiers who have not come today, so that they can reach the Zhenglong Hall within half an hour, and they can only walk in from the Meridian Gate. Who dares not come, who dares not Since, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The Book of Rites and the Book of Officials responded and immediately went down to inform.


    Wei En, Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry, is still here because he knows that Lu Feng must have something to arrange for him.


    Lu Feng looked at Wayne, the official book of the Criminal Ministry, and said: "Wei Qing��s family, I will let a thousand Jinyiwei follow you, and you can copy and collect the mansion of the courtiers killed today. Turn over to the treasury!"


    "Yes!"


    Wayne immediately went down and went to the Jin Yiwei who Lu Feng arranged for him.


    Here, soon only Hua Mulan and Jia Xu left Jinyiwei to protect Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan and said with a smile: "Go, Mulan, let''s go to the Zhenglong Hall and wait for them to come back!"


    "Mulan listens to the son!"


    Lu Feng took Hua Mulan to the Dragon Throne of Zhenglong Hall.


    Lu Feng sat on the dragon''s seat, Hua Mulan stood behind him, under the seven-step ladder, and stood the Jin Yiwei master holding a steel knife.


    "Mulan, you have worked hard these days!" Lu Feng turned his head to look at Hua Mulan, and sighed slightly.


    When Hua Mulan heard this, tears flashed in her eyes, she wanted to cry.


    These days, she has experienced things that she had never experienced in the past twenty years, such as witches, sluts, etc., all kinds of infamy fell on her.


    She had to endure these infamy silently for the sake of Lu Feng''s plan, and her heart was suffering, only she knew.


    But now, when she heard Lu Feng''s concern, she only felt that the infamy she had endured this month was worth it!


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Mulan whispered: "My son, these are what Mulan should do!"


    Son, Lu Feng has granted her a name alone!


    She likes it, cherishes it, and enjoys it.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to hold Mulan, and whispered: "Mulan, be my concubine! There must be you in my palace!"


    Hua Mulan''s face blushed, looked at Lu Feng, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty should still think about how to deal with Mo Qian''s affairs. Mulan has heard that you want to let someone be your concubine, but now they are killed. Other fathers have to copy the family mansion and want her to be your concubine, but it is very difficult!"


    "This one����"

 Chapter 41： Capture Mo Qian

    Lu Feng was a little embarrassed. At the time, he just wanted to embarrass Mo Dao. He didn''t expect so much.


    It''s fine now, but it has become a small problem.


    But he quickly smiled and said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter anyway, I am the emperor, so I dare not say anything in front of me no matter what I do!"


    Hua Mulan glanced at Lu Feng whitely, but quickly realized Lu Feng''s identity, and looked at Lu Feng with a little fear. After seeing him not angry, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, the three hundred courtiers who hadn''t been on the side of the royal family before, nor on the side of Mo Dao arrived.


    Each of them has different looks and different official positions, but now, there is one thing that all of them are the same.


    Pale face!


    Everyone looked pale as paper!


    Because Lu Feng said something, they could only walk in from outside Wumen.


    On the short road from outside the Meridian Gate to the Zhenglong Temple, there were corpses everywhere, in dilapidated conditions.


    The blood is even more underground. They come over, wanting not to step on the blood, and want to come in through another door, but they dare not.


    Because someone relied on his own official position and wanted to come in from the other two roads, he was mercilessly beheaded by the guards on both sides.


    There is no chance for them to explain at all.


    None of these courtiers were fools, so naturally they knew what Lu Feng''s purpose was for doing this!


    He wants to stand up!


    The corpse on the ground, the blood is his tool of power, and the object is his own courtiers who are vacillating.


    "Courier wait, join your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    These courtiers knelt on the ground and shouted in unison to Lu Feng.


    Their voices were loud, and they wished to use all their milk-feeding energy, for fear that Lu Feng would think he was unfaithful and behead him.


    This also led to the fact that there were clearly only three hundred courtiers, but the voice surpassed the feeling of more than a thousand courtiers in the past.


    Lu Feng didn''t let them stand up, so he looked at them faintly, and asked, "What? Are the ministers who have been eating badly recently, and all of them have turned pale. Would you like me to let the imperial doctor show you? , Forgot, the imperial physician is also in it, you said, you are an imperial physician, and others can be forgiven for their paleness. Why is your complexion so pale?"


    His Royal Highness a courtier weakened and hurriedly lay on the ground, and said with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, the minister knows that I was wrong. The minister shouldn''t have let me wait for the court before I can''t escape. The minister knows my mistake and is willing to take it. The three-month salary will be handed over to the treasury for disaster relief for the three counties!"


    This is the imperial doctor in Lu Feng''s mouth.


    "Okay, I promise!"


    When other ministers saw this, their expressions were delighted. They were not so bad in their salaries, and hurriedly said: "The ministers are also willing to pay three months of salaries to the national treasury to use for disaster relief in the three counties!"


    "Wait?"


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Send half a year''s salary!"


    The first person can be less, the latter? All infidelity, not killing you is already very good!


    These people did not dare to fail, and hurriedly knelt on the ground in response to the voice.


    Lu Feng didn''t plan to end this matter like this.


    He stood up, looked at these ministers, and said indifferently: "As long as you are devoted to the kingdom and for my sake in the future, I don''t need to pursue the matter.


    The last three words are all killing intent!


    The cold killing intent made these courtiers feel, their bodies trembled, and they hurriedly responded: "The ministers must be the country, do their best for your majesty, and die!"


    "well!"


    Lu Feng sat on the dragon seat again.


    "Your Majesty, you have killed too many ministers before, and the government of the Kingdom needs ministers to preside, and I hope your majesty will deal with it as appropriate!" At this time, the official secretary Ren Yan stepped forward and looked at Lu Feng respectfully.


    He was reminding Lu Feng that he gave these ministers a stick, and now he should give them a bit of sweetness.


    Only in this way can they do their best for the kingdom and the emperor.


    Lu Feng naturally knew what Ren Yan meant, and he planned to do so himself.


    He has not experienced this kind of rule, but he has read a lot of novels in his previous life and likes some historical lectures, so he is no stranger to such methods.


    He looked at the courtiers below, then at Ren Yan, and said, "Ren Qing''s family, this matter is left to you. First, select suitable people from these three hundred courtiers to supplement the previously vacant official positions. Other vacancies, don''t move for now!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the veteran will not let your Majesty down!"


    Ren Yan was very excited. His Majesty gave himself the task of arranging official positions. It was undoubtedly the greatest trust in him. He must devote 120% of his energy to do this well for his Majesty.


    For the way of the king, you can''t favor one another. Ren Yan is a veteran and a loyal official of the royal family. Lu Feng always has to give him some sweetness.


    As for whether Ren Yan will arrange for his cronies to take the post, Lu Feng is not worried. Ren Yan was able to become the official secretary of the first emperor��s trust for a reason. Later, he was loyal to the royal family and was not a person who used power for personal gain. .


    In addition, if Jin Yiwei spied on it secretly, such a thing would not happen.


    It''s just that those vacant official positions are a bit difficult to handle, and Lu Feng doesn''t want to let his kingdom and government become his burden again.


    It must be cautious and careful not to allow those who are two-minded to enter the government again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this time, thick footsteps came from outside the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, Gao Shun and Jia Xu came in with Jin Yiwei, and inside Jin Yiwei, there was also a man in the costume of the Imperial Guard.


    This man was petite, and did not have the size that the Janissaries should have.


    "Mo Qian!"


    When Lu Feng saw this man, he knew who it was.


    Gao Shun and Jia Xu came to His Royal Highness, knelt on one knee, Gao Shun said loudly: "Shun fortunately, and Mr. Jia Xu, together with Mr. Jia Xu, successfully captured the daughter of the adversary Mo Dao, the disciple of the Yunkong Mountain inner door Mo Qian! "


    "Okay, well done!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he caught Mo Qian and completed 99% of his side tasks, and the rest only needed one knife.


    But looking at them, Lu Feng wanted to know how they caught it.


    So he asked: "General Gao, tell me about this, how did you catch her?"


    Gao Shun''s face was a little embarrassed, and said: "Your Majesty, let Mr. Jia Xu speak. If it weren''t for him, maybe Mo Qian would have run away from under our noses!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Wenhe, come on!"


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, things are not as thrilling as General Gao said. Even without me, I believe General Gao will definitely be able to catch Mo Qian!"


    Jia Xu is very smart and not greedy for power!


    He knew that compared with Gao Shun, there was a big difference in status in Lu Feng''s heart, so he wouldn''t go to win with Gao Shun, let alone just a small amount of credit.


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them without knowing what they were thinking, shook his head, and smiled: "Okay, don''t push the two of you around. Isn''t this a credit? It''s not counted on you," Counting the Jinyiwei and the Janitor under your command, whoever participated in the arrest of Mo Qian will reward one hundred gold, how about?"

 Chapter 42： General [Thank you Tianruoyou brothers for your reward]

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Jia Xu and Gao Shun both thanked each other.


    Ren Yan invited these veterans to look at him and nodded secretly in his heart. Although your Majesty is only sixteen this year, his method of handling matters is impeccable.


    Rewarding the sergeants below not only established his majesty among the officials, but also bought the hearts of the sergeants. The most important thing is that he can keep Jia Xu and Gao Shun from disagreeing, let alone produce them. contradiction.


    Such processing methods are very sophisticated!


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng smiled, then focused his gaze on Mo Qian, and said with a smile: "Miss Mo Qian, you came to the palace beautifully, why did you pretend to be an imperial guard and escape? Do you think my palace is a gathering place for beasts? , So scared that you dare not stay?"


    Mo Qian''s face changed slightly. She knew that today she was at the critical juncture of life and death. If she didn''t solve it well, she would be waiting for her with a knife.


    She groaned slightly, with a smile of conscience at the corner of her mouth, and whispered: "Your Majesty, what you said earlier, if you win the contest, let the little girl be your concubine. Now your majesty has won the contest. Naturally, the little girl must go back and get ready to be your majesty and your concubine!"


    "It''s just that the **** was too big before, and I was worried that a little girl of me would not be able to walk out, so I pretended to be a guard, which is more convenient. Although it is biased, it is helpless. I hope your majesty will spare the little girl. once."


    "The little girl is willing to keep her promise and be your concubine!"


    Hearing Mo Qian''s words, Ren Yanhuyin frowned in these two books. Naturally, they would not let Mo Qian, the daughter of a rebellious minister.


    But now, Mo Qian just took the words of your majesty''s love for the concubine before and made a fuss with the words of your majesty. They really can''t say anything.


    Because Lu Feng was the emperor, he made a jealousy, and no one dared to let him modify what he said.


    Besides, these veterans, they must be even more considerate of the emperor''s reputation. If you let Your Majesty fall into an unbelievable reputation, they would be great sinners.


    This made them dare not speak one by one, and could only hope that Lu Feng could handle this matter properly. There was something wrong, but it was another troublesome thing.


    Lu Feng looked at Mo Qian, his eyes squinted, and he deserves to be the daughter of the powerful minister Mo Dao. This kind of calculation, this kind of reaction, terror is almost the same as Mo Dao!


    It would be really difficult to change someone to be the emperor, but unfortunately, I am Lu Feng!


    He looked at Mo Qian and smiled faintly: "Miss Mo Qian, I have to say, you are very smart and know that I can''t kill you with my words! I admire you for this!"


    Mo Qian smiled in her heart, she knew that she would definitely not die today!


    Because Lu Feng didn''t let people kill him directly, it was proved that he also wanted fame, and he didn''t dare to be named as an unbelievable villain.


    It was those ministers who sighed softly in their hearts. They heard Lu Feng''s meaning, and they would definitely let Mo Qian, the rebellious minister and thief girl.


    Who told Lu Feng''s words to have been released before, even if they didn''t want to, they wouldn''t dare to joke with the emperor''s majesty.


    "Little girl, thank your Majesty for not killing!" Mo Qian smiled lightly: "Chen concubine, she must be a good concubine, and she will take charge of the harem for her!"


    This woman has already begun to plan to control the harem!


    "I, I said not to kill you?" Lu Feng looked at Mo Qian and asked lightly.


    Mo Qian was taken aback, and said in shock: "Your Majesty, didn''t you just say..."


    "What do I say?"


    Lu Feng stood up and smiled faintly: "You plan to use my words to prevent me from killing you, because I killed you. I am a villain who has no faith and is capricious, but you think I care about the so-called Fame?"


    "Go and listen to the voice of the people in the royal capital, what am I? Faint Lord! Tyrant! Haunted Lord!"


    "And these are the results of your father Mo Dao sending people to promote it everywhere. My reputation is long gone. Do you think I still care about reputation?"


    "you����"


    "kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun drew his sword and cut off Mo Qian''s head.


    The head of that beauty was tumbling on the ground at this time, and his beautiful face was still unbelievable, because he couldn''t believe Lu Feng, who didn''t care about his reputation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side mission: behead the people from Yunkong Mountain who provoked the imperial majesty, and get the task reward: 300,000 experience points; a chance to summon!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Condensed Pill One Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is Ning Dan 2nd Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Condensed Pill Triple Heaven."


    "..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is the fifth layer of condensed pill!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising five small realms and getting a chance to summon."


    Strength increased!


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed, 300,000 experience points, enough to raise his strength to the fifth layer of Pill Condensation, such an improvement in strength, I would like to ask, who else?


    Lu Feng turned on his motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Human


    Realm: Condensed Pill Five Heaven (One hundred thousand experience points are needed to upgrade from distance.)


    Martial arts: heavy blow, Qingshan swordsmanship


    Supernatural powers: none


    Battle Beast: None


    Summon characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu.


    Summon the magic weapon: Gan Jiang Mo Xie Jian, Cheng Ying (Jia Xu)


    Remaining summoning opportunities: twice.


    Lu Feng looked at his motherboard and was very satisfied, especially since he was upgraded by five small realms, he got another chance to summon.


    In addition to the reward for completing the side mission this time, and the two summoning opportunities, he needs to think carefully about what he should summon next.


    However, looking at the experience points needed to upgrade to the next level on his motherboard, he felt melancholy.


    Now that his strength has improved, killing the ancient martial artist in the condensed pill realm can not get as many experience points as before!


    I don''t know when I can upgrade again.


    He shook his head helplessly, he could only put it down and upgrade slowly, don''t worry!


    He looked up at His Royal Highness and his officials, pondered slightly, looked at Gao Shun, and said with a smile: "General Gao, this time I have done a lot, and I will make you a general of the kingdom!"


    When the courtiers heard this award, their expressions suddenly changed.


    The general of the kingdom, like the marshal of soldiers and horses, has the right to order the kingdom''s soldiers and horses, and the two sides check and balance each other to achieve a balance of military power.


    However, after Megatron King Lu Wei became the Marshal of the Kingdom��s soldiers and horses, the position of General was no longer on board.


    Because the former general has been killed by Lu Wei!


    Now your Majesty has made Gaoshun an admiral. Is this trying to let Lu Wei take action?


    Suddenly, these courtiers, especially veterans like Ren Yan, were very worried. Megatron King Lu Wei controls the country''s soldiers and horses. There are more than one million soldiers under his hand.


    Your Majesty is just showing off now and is immature. How can he compete with Megatron Lu Wei?


    Ren Yan and Hu Yin looked at each other, nodded, stepped forward, and said in unison: "Your Majesty, the two veterans, think this award is unfair!"

 Chapter 43： You are the prime minister!

    "Your Majesty, the two veterans think that this award is not fair, and it is not enough to reflect the merits of General Gao!" Ren Yan and Hu Yin said as they looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. The general position can already be said to be below one person in the army and above ten thousand people. Is this reward unfair?


    What do these two people mean?


    He looked at Ren Yan and Hu Yin, and asked, "Two Qings, what do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, General Gao has done a great job, and the ministers and others suggested that Qianhuhou should be sealed off, so that the merits of General Gao can be demonstrated!" said Ren Yan, the official secretary.


    "The minister thinks so too!" Hu Yin also said.


    Bright up and dark down!


    Hearing Ren Yan''s words, Lu Feng understood in his heart.


    Although Qianhuhou sounded quite good, in fact, apart from the title of Lord Hou, it was of little use. Compared with the position of General, it was not only a little bit worse.


    These two people actually want to make themselves secretly lowered!


    Lu Feng was immediately dissatisfied with the two of them, and his expression became gloomy. Now the most important ministers of the kingdom are not these so-called veterans, but Gao Shun and Jia Xu!


    The two of them are the root of Lu Feng''s foundation!


    Not to mention that Gao Shun still has great power in his hands, but they are letting themselves secretly cast down Gao Shun. Doesn''t this make Gao Shun dissatisfied? This has to make Lu Feng doubt the purpose of these two people!


    Gao Shun heard it, and he had some worries in his heart. Although he didn''t have a special preference for official positions, it would be a very bad thing to lose the position of general and get the title of Qianhuhou.


    As a military commander, no one wants to be a general!


    The most important thing is that he is worried that these veterans of the two dynasties are dissatisfied with him, and now they are directed at him. If this continues, he will definitely be embarrassed.


    He pondered slightly, he stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, Fenghou has always been the wish of the last general, and I hope that your majesty will complete the last general!"


    He didn''t want to make Lu Feng embarrassed and took the initiative to give up the position of general!


    Lu Feng did not answer. Instead, he stared at Ren Yan and Hu Yin. After a while, he stood up and said lightly: "General Gao, I have a golden mouth, saying that you are the general, then you are the general! What do you have? decline?"


    "Your Majesty, no! General Gao, he..."


    "shut up!"


    Lu Feng coldly glanced at Ren Yan who was talking, and said: "Ren Qing''s family, I don''t want to know how you used to be ministers. I just want you to know that my words are imperial edicts. You can make suggestions. But it can''t stop what I say. Violators are like defying the imperial decree and killing without mercy!"


    There is another important reason for Lu Feng to do this.


    That is, these veterans were all left by the first emperor. Their loyalty is beyond doubt, but each of them is also highly qualified. No one in the court can match them in terms of qualifications.


    If you follow them today, how about you want to reward others in the future?


    Just like Jia Xu, is it possible that he wants Jia Xu to be their subordinate?


    Are they qualified to let Jia Xu be a subordinate?


    No!


    On talent, Jia Xu beats them a hundred times; on resourcefulness, Jia Xu beats them a hundred times; on military affairs, Jia Xu also beats them a hundred times!


    It is impossible for Lu Feng to let Jia Xu be their subordinate.


    Besides, I will summon civil servants and generals in the future. Now Gaoshun is blocked by them, and those civil servants will come in the future, and the reward will be blocked again. What about the emperor?


    In the history of China, many emperors were constrained by ministers, and they were very aggrieved.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to be such an emperor.


    Now, he wants to establish his own emperor''s majesty. He doesn''t want these old officials to think about how to do well for the Nanyan Kingdom every day, but just want to oppose him.


    Therefore, no matter what their thoughts are now, Lu Feng must cut off their thoughts now.


    "Courier wait, take the command!"


    Ren Yan and Hu Yin laughed bitterly, and they saw that the new emperor was completely different from the first emperor. He wanted absolute power, not restricted by people like himself.


    Gao Shun is obviously the most important link in his control of absolute power, and it is no wonder that he would reject both of him without hesitation.


    "Gao Shun, this is the General Tiger Talisman, take it and retreat!" Lu Feng moved his hand and handed Gao Shun a slap-sized token.


    Gao Shun knelt on his knees, raised his hands in front, and said respectfully: "Chen Gaoshun, thank Lord Longen, long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Gao Shun held the tiger charm in both hands and stood aside respectfully.


    Lu Feng was looking at Jia Xu and said, "Jia Xu, you have done a good job in destroying the rebel ministers this time, and you have done a lot in saving you before. Come to the court and be my Prime Minister Zuo!"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu''s face was embarrassed. He thought about Lu Shengeng giving himself a very high position, but he felt that it was mostly the position of the minister, and it was impossible for him to stand too high so quickly.


    But now it seems that he underestimated his majesty''s ambitions, he directly made himself the prime minister, making it clear that he did not want the original courtiers to control the government.


    However, his foundation is too shallow. Will Ren Yan, these veterans of the two dynasties, agree?


    Jia Xu looked at Ren Yan and the veteran officials, and he saw that their faces were ugly. After thinking about it, they might think that the last prime minister would be selected from them.


    Unexpectedly, Jia Xu came out halfway.


    "Wenhe, don''t take orders?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu with a smile.


    "Fine, since your Majesty values ??me so much, then I am worried about what other people think?"


    Jia Xu thought a little bit in his heart, and immediately took a step forward and said loudly: "Chen Jia Xu, thank the Lord Longen, the minister will definitely assist your majesty in managing the affairs of the court, and return the courtiers of the Nanyan Kingdom to a bright universe!"


    "Okay! Haha..."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Wenhe, the ministers who were slain today, except for the mansion that is moot, choose one if you like, and I will reward you!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister will definitely choose it carefully!" Jia Xu said.


    On the other hand, Ren Yanhu introduced these veterans of them, all of them looked ugly. Their proposal to Feng Gaoshun Qianhuhou was rejected. Now that the prime minister''s position has been robbed, it would be weird for them to look good.


    Of course, Lu Feng would not just ignore them.


    He discussed merits and rewards one by one, and these veterans were all sealed by him.


    After he retreated, Lu Feng took Hua Mulan back to the harem.


    "My son, if you do this today, don''t you worry about those old officials coming to you and crying?" Hua Mulan asked softly while standing beside Lu Feng as he walked on the harem road.


    "They''d better come, just to let me see what their purpose is, but don''t want to control the government." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    In fact, there are some difficulties in his mind. If these veterans really want to control the government, he must kill them.


    Because he should not allow another powerful minister!


    I just hope that they don''t take the same old ways. After all, they are all loyal and don''t be blinded by the greed of power.


    "Your Majesty, the four books are asking to see your Majesty outside the Imperial Study Room."


    At this time, a little **** walked quickly to Lu Feng and said respectfully.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"

 Chapter 44： Three big troubles

    "The son..."


    Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng, and when he was about to speak, Lu Feng waved and smiled: "Don''t worry, Mulan, although I have killed a lot of people, I am not killing people indiscriminately, as long as they don��t do things that are detrimental to the kingdom. , I will not kill!"


    Hua Mulan breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Lu Feng would kill the veteran and let the world chew the tongue.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and quickly went to the Imperial Study Room.


    Here, the three Shangshu have been waiting respectfully.


    "Weichen greets your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!" The four people knelt on the ground and shouted in unison.


    "Flat body!"


    Lu Feng sat on the main seat, looked at Wei En, Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice, and asked with a smile: "Master Wei, what are the gains of this time?"


    "His Majesty, this time a total of 731 households were ransacked, and silver and gold worth more than one billion were seized, antiques, cultural relics, panacea, and countless magic weapons. According to preliminary estimates, it has exceeded the possession of the national treasury!"


    "Okay, really good!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "My Nanyan Kingdom only has a tax of only 100 million silver a year. Excluding various expenses, it is very good to have 5 million silver into the treasury. But these ministers under my hand, The total amount of things is equivalent to two hundred years of income from the treasury. It seems that all the ministers under my hand are good money collectors!"


    "It''s no wonder that there were floods in Linshan County, Shanling County, and Yunshan County, and millions of victims were miserable! It turned out that this was done by the Minister of the Kingdom, three..."


    Lu Feng stared at Wayne''s three books, and said lightly: "You said, should I send them a plaque to commend their money-gathering methods, the world''s best?"


    The four of Wayne suddenly had cold sweat on their faces. Although they were veterans and loyal to the kingdom, they privately accepted more or less gifts from the people below.


    If you copy their homes, you won''t have ten silver, but five million is definitely there.


    If the emperor used the topic to play, they would be finished.


    But apparently they thought too much, and Lu Feng would not attack them.


    He looked at the three Shangshu and said: "You dare not say, and I will not force you, Ren Yan, the official Shangshu."


    "The minister is here!"


    Ren Yan immediately took a step forward.


    "Go down and warn me the courtiers who are still alive. Clean your hands and feet. I won''t trouble them for the amount of black money I collected before, but I will hand over half of it to the treasury. I will not accept it in the future. Those who violate the order will be checked by Jin Yiwei. Come out, kill without mercy!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, the Weichen takes the command!" Ren Yan''s heart trembled. Your Majesty won''t really want to take advantage of this question!


    He gave Hu Yin a look at Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites, and Hu Yin immediately stepped forward and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, it is really hateful for the Minister of the Kingdom to be corrupt, but now we have more things to deal with!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten King Megatron?" Hu Yin looked at Lu Feng cautiously.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, King Megatron is the Grand Marshal of the Kingdom��s soldiers and horses. He holds millions of elite soldiers. He has long said that there can only be one General Marshal of soldiers and horses in the Kingdom, and there can be no generals. The former general was killed by him. Your Majesty, if you canonize General Gaoshun as a general, don''t you not give King Megatron face? If he is..."


    "okay!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand to interrupt Hu Yin''s words, and said coldly: "Nanyan Kingdom is the real kingdom, not his King Megatron''s kingdom. If I am an emperor who is afraid of arms and legs, what kind of style would it be?"


    "But, Your Majesty, what shall we do if King Megatron rises up to rebel? The total number of elite soldiers under our hands is about 300,000. This is still to add the Jin Yiwei under Prime Minister Jia, and among these 300,000 people, can Only two hundred thousand forbidden troops are fighting. How can we block the hundreds of elite soldiers of King Megatron?" Hu Yin smiled bitterly.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Uncle Emperor, he dare not!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Several Shangshu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts.


    "The emperor is the only orthodox bloodline in the royal family besides me. He wants the throne and will kill me, and then the throne will naturally be his! Treason? If he really had this idea, he would have risen! Millions of elite soldiers, do you think he couldn''t get into the capital before?" Lu Feng asked rhetorically.


    "This����"


    "Okay, that''s it, you guys go down to work!"


    Although Wayne and the others remained skeptical of Lu Feng''s words, they didn''t dare to say any more, they responded and turned to leave.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said indifferently: "The three ministers, now that the kingdom is a waste of time, I will use all available people, and you will definitely stand on my side, right!"


    A few Shangshu''s bodies trembled and looked at each other. They all saw a wry smile in each other''s eyes. Obviously, your Majesty was warning them not to make small moves and not to make trouble for the new prime minister Jia Xu.


    At this moment, they didn''t dare to have the little Jiujiu in their hearts again, and they all said in a respectful voice, "The minister, wait, follow the order!"


    "Okay, step back!"


    "Yes!"


    Several Shangshu left together.


    Lu Feng sat on his seat, groaning slightly, facing the **** standing outside the Imperial Study Room, he said loudly: "Biography of Jia Xu and Gaoshun."


    "Your Majesty, the minion is going to inform the two adults!"


    After a while, Jia Xu and Gao Shun arrived.


    When the two saw Lu Feng, they were about to kneel on the ground, but at this time Lu Feng laughed and said: "You two, don''t be so polite, sit down!"


    Lu Feng pointed to the wooden stool already prepared in the Imperial Study Room and said.


    Lu Feng said so, Jia Xu and Gao Shun didn''t dare not listen, and sat on their seats.


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, are you looking for us, is there anything you want to arrange?"


    "Wenhe, you are the poisonous scholar, come on, tell me what I am thinking now!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Jia Xu was taken aback, pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, are you thinking about the kingdom''s next plan?"


    "As expected to be a poisonous scholar, you can guess my mind at a glance." Lu Feng gave a thumbs up.


    Jia Xu hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the minister is also lucky!"


    He knew that the emperor would be scrupulous about being able to guess his mind, and he was worried that Lu Feng would do the same.


    But he obviously thinks too much, Lu Feng said: "Don''t be humble, just talk about things!"


    After a little hesitation, Lu Feng said: "Now the empire has three troubles. The first trouble is the instability of the government. After killing so many ministers before, the court must be allowed to run again; the second trouble is Yunkong Mountain. The ten great elders of Kongshan have lost everything, but where is their background, and they don��t know when they will find a way to get us, this trouble must be solved; the third trouble is my uncle Megatron King Lu Wei, but he sent The killer assassinated me, my life, he can make you want it!"


    After speaking, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and Gao Shun and smiled: "You two talk about these three troubles, how should I solve them?"

 Chapter 45： Wang Zuozhicai

    Gao Shun was a little embarrassed, and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to ask about the marching war, I must have a solution, but I can''t solve the first two troubles, but the third trouble is really very troublesome!"


    "Go on!"


    "Your Majesty, it is said that King Megatron sent a killer secretly to assassinate your Majesty. Your Majesty could have killed him long ago, but he has millions of elite soldiers in his hand. We do not have enough troops to fight him at all, so this matter is very troublesome. !"


    "What is your suggestion?"


    "The minister suggested that, for the time being, your majesty does not know who sent the killer, and then develops his own army silently. When our army is up, the minister is confident, not millions. The minister only needs a million people to defeat the prestige. All of King Zhen��s army! Give the minister 500,000, and the minister has a way to make King Megatron��s millions of soldiers immobile! It��s just..."


    Looking at Lu Feng cautiously, Gao Shun said: "It''s just that the minister''s majesty undermines his majesty, and it will take at least a year to do it, so..."


    He didn''t say the following words, nor dared to say.


    Because what he wanted to say was to make Lu Feng bear the burden!


    Jia Xu took the words, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister also meant this. Don''t move King Megatron for the time being. At least, when we are not sure to defeat him 100%, we absolutely can''t move!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, then smiled suddenly, and said: "Don''t worry, I am not a person who can''t see the facts! This matter should be handled according to what you said, now let''s talk about the first two troubles!"


    "Your Majesty, leave it to Master Jia!" Gao Shun smiled.


    "Ok!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, come on."


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry about the second trouble at all. The real thing to worry about now is Yunkong Mountain. They do not have the top ten elders, and their strength has been weakened by more than 50%. In Nanyang.com, although there is only one Yunkong Mountain in the big sect, but others There are more than a dozen sects, large and small."


    "They are usually crushed by Yunkong Mountain. Right now, Yunkong Mountain does not have much strength. They will definitely be troubled. We will just watch the show for the time being!"


    "Okay, I believe you Jia Wenhe!" Lu Feng smiled and asked again: "Now let''s talk about the first trouble!"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the power of the minister lies in strategy, not strategy. Therefore, if anything is wrong in this regard, I hope that your majesty will not blame the guilty minister!"


    Lu Feng also knew that what Jia Xu was really good at was tactics, not tactics. Otherwise, Jia Xu in history could become a prime minister of Wei state, but in fact he did not. Obviously, this aspect is really not his specialty.


    Alas, I have no choice but to make Jia Xu the prime minister!


    It would be great if I could have another internal affairs document under my hand, wait... Why can''t I have one?


    Lu Feng''s spirit was shocked, and he still had two summoning opportunities. Before, he was still thinking about what he should summon, but now he will come out?


    Internal affairs talent!


    I really need this!


    At this time, Jia Xu continued: "Your Majesty, Weichen��s suggestion is to let Jin Yiwei choose good morals among the remaining courtiers, and then let them go to important positions in the kingdom. As for vacant positions, they will be searched from the people. Talented person!"


    Jia Xu''s suggestion is actually very practical, not only can stabilize the hearts of the courtiers below, but also find more talents.


    It��s just that it��s not that simple to implement, especially looking for talented people from the folks. Within a few years, it��s impossible to restore the court to its previous appearance.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "This matter is uncertain for the time being, let''s take a look at Ren Yan''s arrangement first, if it doesn''t work, let''s discuss it again!"


    "Chen, follow the order!" Jia Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Feng, who was really worried, was dissatisfied with his suggestion.


    Now, although Lu Feng did not directly adopt it, he was not dissatisfied. This result is already very good.


    "Okay, you go down and rest first, Gaoshun, you go down and immediately recruit troops and horses. Now Linshan County, Yunshan County, and Shanling County are suffering from floods, and millions of victims are suffering. Where can you recruit soldiers and buy horses? , The family is under the care of the kingdom!"


    "This����"


    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, that is millions of people. Even if only 300,000 new recruits are recruited from it, there will be at least one million family members. The Royal Treasury, where is there so much finance? ?"


    "Previously, one billion silver has been added to the treasury." Lu Feng smiled.


    Gao Shun was taken aback for a moment, and then understood that the money must have been copied from the house, and then he stopped asking more questions, and then left the imperial study room.


    And when Jia Xu was about to leave, Lu Feng suddenly said: "Wenhe, wait a minute!"


    Jia Xu paused, turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said respectfully: "What else does your Majesty give?"


    "I have obtained 1 billion silver from the home hacking. I have already assigned 100 million silver to Jin Yiwei. I have no other requirements. I just want to form a huge intelligence organization. I want information from all countries in Yuzhou. If the money is not enough, I can give it. I said, but, can you do it?" Lu Feng asked, staring at Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and instantly understood Lu Feng''s ambition, but his goal was to occupy Yuzhou?


    The mainland of Kyushu is divided into Kyushu: Zhongzhou, Mozhou, Yaozhou, Nanzhou, Yuzhou, Yunzhou, Haizhou, Chenzhou, and Qinzhou.


    Nanyan Kingdom is a small country in Yuzhou!


    Now, Lu Feng actually has Yuzhou in his heart. How can Jia Xu not be surprised?


    He had heard Lu Feng talk about the world in the million mountains before, and he just thought that these countries around the Nanyan Kingdom were nothing but Yuzhou!


    But after being surprised, he was full of enthusiasm, and he was the luckiest to be able to follow such an ambitious emperor!


    He immediately said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister will do everything possible to make this matter half-finished, and create a terrifying intelligence organization for your Majesty!"


    "Okay, go down and rest!"


    "The minister retire!"


    After Jia Xu left, Lu Feng immediately closed his eyes and said to the system: "System, I want to start the summoning!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtaining the civil minister Xun Yu (yu)!"


    what?


    Xun Yu?


    Lu Feng, who was nervous when he heard the name, was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly opened his summoning page. As expected, he saw the word Xun Yu. He heard it right!


    "Haha, it turned out to be Xun Yu, it turned out to be Xun Yu!"


    Lu Feng almost jumped up excitedly.


    Who is Xun Yu?


    That was Cao Cao of the Three Kingdoms who was able to accomplish something in the troubled times and became the main man of Wei Wang!


    He helped Cao Cao formulate a strategy to occupy the northern part of China, and even preserved the three important cities when Lu Bu was in trouble in Yanzhou. He bought a lot of time for Cao Cao''s return to the army and recommended many talents for Cao Cao.


    It can be said that Xun Yu''s contributions to Cao Cao are countless, but unfortunately, he finally opposed Cao Cao''s claim to the king and was transferred from the center of power by Cao Cao. In the end, he died of illness at the age of fifty.


    But even so, it was called "My House!" by Cao Cao, and he was also a famous Wang Zuozhi in history!


    How could he be unhappy to be able to summon such a top civil servant and strategist?


    "Now, let me see how high your ability is in the system!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with precision, and he clicked on Xun Yu''s information.

 Chapter 46： Your throne is three months away

    Xun Yu: In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was a well-known political leader and strategist. He was Cao Cao''s chief adviser and hero in the north.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Sovereign''s Triple Heaven (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the peak of the Shenyou One Heaven. Unlocking the restriction requires the host to upgrade to a large realm before unlocking their five small realms.)


    Loyalty: eighty-five.


    "Not bad, very good!"


    Lu Feng is very satisfied with Xun Yu''s information. He is a warrior in the realm of ascension. For the current Lu Feng, it can not only solve the troubles of the government, but also increase the high-level combat effectiveness.


    This is very good!


    "System, are you going to tell me again that Xun Yu will appear when it should appear?"


    "Congratulations to the host for the correct answer, but unfortunately no reward!"


    "..."


    Knew it!


    After the speechlessness, Lu Feng sighed in his heart, and he knew it would be such a result.


    However, he asked with some doubts: "The system, I listen to you, is very humane, and it has changed a bit compared to before, what''s the matter?"


    "..."


    The system did not answer Lu Feng.


    Okay, don''t ask, waste time!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng moved to the window, looked out the window, and muttered in a low voice: "Xun Yu, my Wang Zuozhi, when will you arrive?"


    He was a little worried, but he was helpless. The system was just urinary and there was no way.


    ...


    That night, these news reached the residence of King Lu Wei of Qiushan City.


    Lu Wei looked at the news in his hand, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "This little emperor has some skill. He actually killed all the masters of Yunkong Mountain and even more courageously killed more than 700 courtiers. My nephew is not easy!"


    "Master, what shall we do next? The little emperor will certainly not let us go!" A person standing in front of him asked respectfully.


    "So panic?"


    Lu Wei smiled and said, "It will be the deep winter in three months. By then, the throne should be in my hands!"


    "But, prince, what if the little emperor makes a move against us in these three months?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Wei heard Tianda��s joke, and said: "You have forgotten that this king has millions of elite soldiers and hundreds of thousands of cavalry cronies. How many people are there around his little emperor? More than 300,000, does he dare to do it?"


    "If it hadn''t been for him to be my nephew, this king would have raised troops! Now, let him live another three months, this king will take the throne again!"


    "Wang Ye Shengming!"


    "Hahaha, what a sage, I like it!"


    Nanyan Kingdom, who can call it Shengming? There is only one!


    Lu Feng, the emperor!


    Lu Wei? King Megatron? He wants Shengming?


    In his heart, his subordinates had long regarded him as the emperor!


    The next day, the king of Nanyan was among the people, and it was reported that Mo Dao led Yunkong Mountain and more than 700 courtiers to conspiracy yesterday, and was killed by the emperor without mercy.


    There are even rumors that there are courtiers'' families, 80% beheaded, and the remaining female families are even more miserable.


    Overnight, the place where the courtiers lived in the East City was bloody, and the screams continued overnight!


    No, in the teahouse, many literati and inkmen are discussing this.


    "Huh, what kind of emperor is this? A few days after he became the throne, I knew the lewd woman. Now that more than a month has passed, the ministers like Prime Minister Mo have been slaughtered even after entering the palace. I look at the dog emperor and will not live for a few days."


    A young man of scribes dressed in splendid Chinese clothes snorted angrily.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Master Zhang? Was it your distant relative, the minister of the criminal ministry, was killed? Your family has no backing?"


    "Nonsense, I''m talking about the atrocities of the emperor. What does it have to do with my relatives?"


    Young Master Zhang coldly snorted: "Is it possible that you think that the Nanyan Kingdom can survive for a long time under the hands of such a faint and tyrant? I think that in a few years, the Nanyan Kingdom will die!"


    "Oh, who would say no! Such a brutality killed more than 700 courtiers and reduced the number of courtiers in the court. I think the Nanyan Kingdom will be over sooner or later."


    "Yes, the hope of the Nanyan Kingdom is only King Megatron. Only when he becomes the emperor can the Nanyan Kingdom have a future!"


    "Nonsense!"


    As soon as this man''s words fell silent, a young man with a sword at his waist stood up from the position by the window, stared at these so-called literati and ink guests, and snorted coldly: "Your Majesty today is the Mingjun who has not been seen in the Nanyan Kingdom for hundreds of years, you Wait for this to discredit your Majesty, and be cut according to the law!"


    "Humph!"


    The young master snorted coldly, staring at the young man with a sword, and said: "Xun Yu, what do you know? Killing more than 700 courtiers, this is also a Mingjun? I think you have read all three thousand calligraphy in the belly of a dog. !"


    "Joke, what do you know with short-sightedness?"


    Xun Yu smiled disdainfully, and said: "The so-called seven hundred courtiers only know that there is a prime minister in the Nanyan Kingdom, but they don''t know that there is an emperor in the Nanyan Kingdom. What do you keep for someone who has no king in his eyes? Kill one less, all. Kill, my Nanyan Kingdom will have a real bright sunny day!"


    "Haha, well said!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a middle-aged man came out laughing.


    Immediately after, Jia Xu walked in with a dozen Jinyiwei.


    "Jin Yiwei!"


    Before that Young Master Zhang saw the people behind Jia Xu, his face was as pale as paper. He knew that it was Jin Yiwei who led the people to hack and slaughter the family of more than 700 courtiers last night. They were all executioners.


    I''m still here now. Could it be that I heard what I had just scolded the emperor?


    Jia Xu looked at Xun Yu and smiled: "This young man has profound knowledge. I will recommend you to meet your majesty. When the time comes, your majesty will be satisfied, and you will be regarded as Guangzong Yaozu!"


    Xun Yu is overjoyed. His lifelong dream is to become an official in the dynasty and do a big business. Now that he has such a plan, how could he miss it? Hurriedly said: "Xun Yu, thank you Master Jia!"


    Jia Xu glanced at Xun Yu in surprise, and asked, "Do you know me?"


    "Behind Master Jia are all Jinyiwei, and they are very respectful to the adults, and the adults are dressed up as literati. Under this condition, there are only two people in the Nanyan Kingdom who have such qualifications. One is the current majesty, and the other is the commander of Jinyiwei Jia Xu Jia Wen and adults!" Xun Yu smiled.


    "Haha, you really are extraordinary, you guessed my identity!" Jia Xu smiled.


    "Master Jia''s prestige, this night, but it has spread throughout the capital, even if I don''t know it, it''s difficult!"


    "It''s a pity, not a good reputation!" Jia Xu shook his head and smiled.


    Xun Yu did not answer, because it was indeed not a good reputation.


    Under the exaggeration of those so-called scholars, Jia Xu is the most loyal dogleg of the tyrant Lu Feng. It is strange to have a good reputation.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s go, I will take you into the palace to see you down!" Jia Xu smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu took Xun Yu and left, and when Xun Yu left, he looked at the literati who had previously cursed the emperor here with compassion. Jin Yiwei came here for not eating.


    Sure enough, after he left, Jin Yiwei immediately took away those few people who had dared to be disrespectful to the emperor.

 Chapter 47： Worthy of being Wang Zuos talent

    "Your Majesty, Jia Xu, Prime Minister Zuo, please see me!" Xiao Haizi, the **** in the Imperial Study Room, stood respectfully in front of Lu Feng to report.


    "Jia Xu?"


    Lu Feng put down his memorial and said, "Let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Haizi stepped back and went to inform Jia Xu.


    Soon, Jia Xu opened the door of the imperial study room and came in, looking at Lu Feng, he was about to kneel and bow.


    "Wenhe don''t have to be polite!"


    Lu Feng shook his hand, looked at Jia Xu who was full of joy, and smiled: "You are full of joy, is there anything good you want to tell me?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming, I guessed my mind all at once." Jia Xu smiled.


    "Come on, you Jia Wenhe also learned to flatter?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Let''s talk about it, what''s a good thing?"


    "I found an internal affairs talent for your majesty!" Jia Xu said excitedly.


    On the previous journey, I had a lot of talks with Xun Yu and learned that Xun Yu is a real talent, especially in dealing with government affairs and internal affairs. He is much better than him.


    This made him happy. He was worried about how to deal with the vacant official positions.


    Internal affairs talent?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, could it be Xun Yu?


    This possibility is possible, but Lu Feng thought of the urinary nature of the system, and estimated that he would not be at the moment of life and death, and the civil servants and generals summoned would not come!


    So this possibility is really not generally low!


    With a light sigh in his heart, Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged. He looked at Jia Xu and said, "Okay, bring it in and let me see!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, walked out of the Imperial Study Room, and walked in with a young man in a simple robe.


    The young man has good facial features and is handsome, and his eyes are full of wisdom, which adds a lot to him.


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw him, this kid is good.


    "Caomin Xun Yu, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Xun Yu knelt down on the ground.


    It really is Xun Yu!


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it would really be Xun Yu. What happened to this system? Is it time to have sex? This time I didn''t reach the point of life and death, and the person I was calling came?


    Anyway, system, I thank you, thank you, the whole family is fine!


    Forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lu Feng stared at Xun Yu and said with a smile: "I heard Wen He said that you are an internal affairs talent. Well, I will test you."


    "Your Majesty, please write a question!" Xun Yu was confident.


    "It''s not a problem!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "You should have heard about Wang Guozheng. Yesterday I killed more than 700 courtiers. Now there is a big vacancy for court ministers. Wenhe gave me some advice, but it will not be effective in the short term. Say, what to do?"


    Jia Xu sighed in his heart. What''s wrong with your Majesty? As soon as you come, you can test Xun Yu''s deep question. If Xun Yu can''t answer it, won''t you have no chance?


    He could only look at Xun Yu, hoping that he could say something useful, so that he could tell his majesty by himself and also keep him in the court.


    Xun Yu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, if the Caomin has a solution, will your Majesty let me enter the court as an official?"


    "Bold Xun Yu, don''t hurry up to apologize to your Majesty!" Jia Xu heard it, his expression changed, and said hurriedly.


    Originally, he was worried that Xun Yu would not be able to stay, but now Xun Yu still dares to ask for an official. Doesn''t he have a bad impression before your Majesty? Then you still want to stay in the court as an official?


    "No problem!"


    Lu Feng shook his hand, looked at Xun Yu, and said with a smile: "If you can answer, there is still a right prime minister in the court. I will make you dang. If you can''t answer, your head will move! "


    Jia Xu was taken aback, and looked at Lu Feng incredulously. He would give Prime Minister You such a reward?


    There are left and right prime ministers in the Nanyan Kingdom. The right prime minister is under the left prime minister, but his position is above the six books, and the position is very important.


    Lu Feng had his own plan in his heart, and Xun Yu''s talent would undoubtedly become his core subordinate. If the official position he was given to him was too small, he would inevitably be dissatisfied.


    If you give too much, those old officials will definitely object!


    Although he doesn''t care, these veterans are all heroes of the Nanyan Kingdom and their opinions are also very important. He can''t ignore them completely! In addition, they have quite a few students, and it is not a good thing for them to ignore them completely.


    Therefore, with such a bet, he arranged a position by himself. At most these veterans meant that he acted recklessly, but he did not dare to say anything else, let alone make him take his life.


    Because this is about the emperor''s majesty!


    Waiting until Xun Yu can show off and show off their abilities, these people will naturally be obedient and dare not say anything.


    Xun Yu smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, then Xun Yu just talk about what you think in your heart!"


    "Okay, say it!"


    Slightly pondering, Xun Yu said: "Your Majesty, in fact, this is not a difficult task at all. These positions are just expelled. Not only can more power be concentrated in the hands of a few confidantes, it is conducive to your majesty''s control of power; also It can save the national treasury a huge amount of expenditure, and also reduce some corrupt officials, the people of the kingdom will have a better life!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, he did not expect that Xun Yu would come up with such a solution!


    Jia Xu frowned slightly, thought for a while, and suddenly appeared on his face, he wanted to understand why Xun Yu dared to say that.


    At this time, Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and asked: "Wen Ruo, tell me, why did you come up with such a method?"


    Hearing Lu Feng addressing himself, Xun Yu was taken aback. Does Your Majesty know himself? How do you know that your character is Wenruo?


    Jia Xu was also taken aback when he heard it. He only learned about Xun Yu''s words on the way with Xun Yu just now. How did your Majesty know? Is it possible that there is still a secret line of intelligence in the royal room?


    Of course, he will not ask about these.


    As a courtier, he knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Xun Yu reacted and didn''t think too much, and replied: "Your Majesty, you may not know that before Mo Dao became the prime minister, there were not so many ministers in the kingdom, there were only more than 400 people. But there is no way to be better. He controls the government, so he arranged a lot of unnecessary positions and divided the power of ministers who were not with him. After decades, there will be as many as a thousand courtiers, which is really incredible!"


    "With the number of more than a thousand courtiers, the surrounding kingdoms add up, and the number of people going to court is only that!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. He really didn''t know this. He had only come to Nanyan Kingdom for more than a month, and then just to survive and improve his strength. The previous prince was a waste. He didn''t pay attention to this at all. Of course he didn''t know.


    Turned his head to look at Jia Xu and asked him if it was the case.


    Jia Xu nodded.


    After Lu Feng had a good idea, he looked at Xun Yu and smiled: "Wen Ruo, it seems that you have a good understanding of Wang Guo''s government!"

 Chapter 48： Aiming at Yunkong Mountain

    Xun Yu smiled, and said, "Your Majesty, the ancestor of the Caomin is also the minister of the kingdom, but the family path has fallen behind, and no one enters the court as an official. However, the Caomin has always been concerned about the government and is always ready to serve his majesty!


    Lu Feng smiled in his heart, it feels really good to be an emperor!


    Even a great person like Xun Yu will come to flatter you.


    Of course, the premise is that you, the emperor, are qualified to be loyal and flattering.


    The current Lu Feng still has this strength!


    He looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, you have heard what Wenruo said, so go ahead and make arrangements, just follow his words and see how it works!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, it''s okay to go down and do it, but..."


    Jia Xu''s face looked difficult.


    "Just what?"


    Jia Xu looked up at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, those ministers have long been used to such courts, will they agree?"


    "This is not a question they disagree with, but a question whether you can solve this matter!"


    Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu and said in a deep voice: "You are Prime Minister Zuo, under the court, under one person, and above 10,000. Is it possible that you can''t solve the resistance of those old officials? Wenhe, I know you don''t want to Get involved in the game with these old officials, but..."


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand and tapped on the desk top, and then said: "Don''t forget, now you are the prime minister on the left, my right arm, and the foundation of the future kingdom. If you only think about protecting yourself, instead of solving these resistances, Then I..."


    I haven''t finished speaking, but everyone understands the meaning!


    Jia Xu was famous for two things in history.


    The first is the poisonous scheme!


    He didn''t plan much, but everything can change the general trend of the world, and even cause a killing. From the siege of the Xiliang army outside Chang''an city, to Nanyang persuading Zhang Xiu to surrender, and finally killing Cao Cao''s son and guarding Dianwei, He plays a very important role in the back-the person who offered the plan.


    Let''s talk about the second thing, self-protection!


    From under the great demon king Dong Zhuo, to Li Yu Guo Bang, finally to Zhang Xiu, Cao Cao, and finally to Cao Pi proclaiming emperor, he was always alive and never had an accident, and later he reached the high position of the Taiwei.


    In addition to his ability to protect himself, his ability to protect himself may also be rare in the world.


    Lu Feng had to remind Jia Xu what he should put first.


    Jia Xu''s body trembled. Although Lu Feng didn''t say the last few words, he could hear that if he didn''t change it, he might be waiting for him with a glass of poisoned wine or a white silk.


    He didn''t doubt that Lu Shengming did this, because he knew very well that in Lu Feng''s eyes, the kingdom was the most important!


    Moreover, Lu Feng said long ago that he is committed to the world, and if he becomes a hindrance in his path, the result of waiting can only be wiped out.


    Recalling what he did these days, Jia Xu smiled bitterly. Although he has shown his loyalty, he still protects himself deep in his heart. Otherwise, when the old ministers opposed General Gao Shuncheng, he would follow his poisonous literati. title.


    The horror had long been a tactic to make these veterans last forever, and this would definitely make the life of the emperor Lu Feng much easier. After all, these veterans sometimes restricted the emperor.


    But he didn''t do this, because he knew that if he did it, Lu Feng would be killed no matter what the consideration was. This was not in harmony with his idea of ??self-protection.


    Obviously, Lu Feng was also aware that he was a little unable to work, so he would beat himself now.


    With a slight hesitation, Jia Xu knelt down and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the minister understands!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Wenhe, I can give you some details about this matter. You can move all the others except those ministers who first followed me."


    When Jia Xu and Xun Yu heard this, their bodies trembled together. In other words, as long as Jia Xu thought, except for a few Shangshu who could not move, the rest could be replaced by Jia Xu.


    Xun Yu was shocked that the emperor Lu Feng was so courageous that he handed over these powers to Jia Xu, a courtier who just wanted to protect himself.


    Such courage, even the founding emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom did not!


    This also made him admire Lu Feng even more. An emperor with such courage is the person he should follow. Only such a person can his talents be perfected.


    "Ding, Xun Yu''s loyalty to the host has increased by 20 points, and it is currently 100 points, which has reached its full value!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for once again obtaining a loyal minister."


    Lu Feng''s spirit was shocked. He didn''t expect that his behavior would have made Xun Yu a diehard loyalty. This also means that Xun Yu, the famous Wang Zuozhi in history, has become his true courtier. , Was impressed by his charm.


    This makes Lu Feng very excited!


    He was another loyal minister, coupled with Gao Shun, one literary and one martial artist, and two loyal loyalists. At this moment, Lu Feng seemed to have the feeling of owning the world.


    The world in his heart is the entire continent of Kyushu!


    At this time, Jia Xu was also shocked that Lu Feng actually gave such power to himself. This is the power to change the government!


    As long as Jia Xu thinks, he can completely become the second one!


    But Lu Feng''s arrangement is obviously to trust Jia Xu not to do this!


    Who can have such trust? Only me, Jia Xu!


    "Chen Jia Xu, thank your majesty for your trust, the minister must be your majesty, do your best for the Kingdom of Nanyan, and never have two hearts!"


    Jia Xu''s head was knocked on the ground, and his voice was trembling because of excitement and excitement!


    Excited and excited about Lu Feng''s unreserved trust!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Jia Xu''s current loyalty has increased to 100, and he has become the host''s loyal minister!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully owning three loyal ministers and getting an army group summoning opportunity!"


    Before Lu Feng could react from Xun Yu''s loyal excitement, the system''s prompt sound came again, with two prompts.


    Jia Xu also became a loyal loyalist, so he made Jia Xu a loyal loyalist?


    How about making this most self-protective clerk in history a diehard?


    Lu Feng couldn''t believe it, but the prompt sound of the system was absolutely correct!


    This makes him even more excited!


    Damn, in less than a minute, two famous ministers in history became my loyalists. This Nima, I just ask, who else?


    Even if it''s Cao Cao, their master in history, does he have this qualification?


    No!


    Only I, Lu Feng, that��s right, it��s me, Lu Feng, who is too courageous, let them just be convinced by their courage!


    But, what is the chance for that army group to summon?


    Lu Feng wanted to ask the system, but now is not the time.


    He looked at Jia Xu, who was kneeling on the ground, and immediately said: "Wenhe, please get up soon. My previous words were a bit heavy, so don''t take it too seriously!"


    Now that Jia Xu''s loyalty has been obtained, Lu Feng must treat others well, at least don''t let the courtiers feel grudges.


    Jia Xu was ashamed and said: "Your Majesty, you are right. The minister is too self-protected. In the future, the minister promises that such Jia Xu will never appear again!"


    "Haha, Wenhe, I believe you!"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and Xun Yu, and smiled: "It happens to be today that both of you are the absolute team of my future kingdom. I will ask, what advice do you have for Yunkong Mountain?"


    "For Yunkong Mountain?"


    Mo Dao moved in his heart, looked at Lu Feng, and asked: "Your Majesty, are you going to do something on Yunkong Mountain?"


    "of course, I����"


    "Report..."


    Lu Feng didn''t finish speaking, the sergeant''s anxious voice came from outside the Imperial Study: "Your Majesty, General Zhong Yuda of the Ziyang Kingdom, with an army of one million, has reached the border of the Zhongshan County of the Nanyan Kingdom, ready to attack the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 49： The army is coming

    "what?"


    Lu Feng, Jia Xu, and Xun Yu in the Imperial Study Room were shocked when they heard the voice of the sergeant outside the Imperial Study Room!


    The Ziyang Kingdom has always been friendly with the Nanyan Kingdom. In the past few years, the Ziyang Kingdom Emperor also wanted to marry his daughter to Lu Feng, only because Mo Dao and King Megatron��s veto were not mentioned.


    But even so, the two countries are still friendly. Now, how could Ziyang Kingdom lead 500,000 troops to attack Nanyan Kingdom?


    "Let him in!" Lu Feng shouted to the outside of the Imperial Study Room.


    He was a little panicked. He had just taken power on his side, and the government had not stabilized, so a large army would attack him.


    Lu Feng was really flustered.


    "Your Majesty!" Seeing Lu Feng a little flustered, Jia Xu called out to remind him.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he took a deep breath and pressed his panic heart down.


    I am the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and I am panicked. What about the people below? What about the hundreds of millions of people in the Nanyan Kingdom?


    "call!"


    Out of breath, Lu Feng felt better, looked at Jia Xu, smiled: "Wenhe, I''m fine!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked at them, nodding their heads in their hearts, and being able to stabilize their emotions so quickly is what a Mingjun should look like.


    The sergeant outside the imperial study room soon came in, his face was sweating, and he knelt on the ground.


    "You tell me, what is going on in Zhongshan County?" Lu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, three days ago, the princess of Zhongshan County went out to check the border and accidentally discovered the movement of the Ziyang Kingdom army. At least a million people gathered and 300,000 pioneers. They have reached the city of Wanhe in Zhongshan County of the Nanyan Kingdom. One hundred thousand guards of the city have not retreated, and now 80,000 people have been lost. The princess, the princess he...uuuuu..."


    The sergeant who said this eight-foot man cried bitterly.


    Lu Feng looked ugly, and said solemnly: "Why cry? My Nanyan Kingdom is not destroyed, Zhongshan County is not destroyed, and the enemy army has not entered Zhongshan County. Why are you crying?"


    "Your Majesty, there are a hundred and thirty arrows in the princess''s body, he...he...uuuu..."


    The sergeant cried again.


    Princess Zhongshan, dead!


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.


    He had an impression of the Zhongshan princess. He was the only one among all the princesses who was loyal to the royal family and the emperor. No matter how big a promise Modaoluwei made, he never wavered.


    Now he is dead!


    "Your Majesty, please send troops quickly to save millions of people in Zhongshan County!" The sergeant knelt to the ground, loudly in pain.


    "I know that troops will be dispatched immediately. Go down and stay there. When the troops are dispatched, you will go with me!"


    "Yes!"


    After letting Xiao Haizi take the sergeant to leave, Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu and Xun Yu, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "You guys, what to do with this matter? I only hear that it can destroy the Ziyang Kingdom. For Wan Dajun, don��t listen to any nonsense to step back!"


    For Lu Feng, territory is more than everything!


    People can die without fame!


    But the territory, who moves!


    Then you have to work hard!


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked at each other, and both saw a wry smile in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them were just thinking about making Lu Feng retreat temporarily, surrendering Zhongshan County, dormant, and enhance their strength to counterattack Ziyang Kingdom.


    But now it seems that Lu Feng clearly has no such plans.


    With a slight hesitation, Jia Xu said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the total number of troops we currently have is less than 300,000, and the combat power is only 200,000. In this case, we must plan carefully!"


    "At the latest tomorrow, troops must be sent!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    Lu Feng knew the time was short, but Zhongshan County couldn''t wait. In three days, it had lost 80,000 people, and there were only 20,000 people left. How long can it last? The troops must be dispatched as soon as possible!


    "This����"


    The dispatch of troops was not so simple, but Lu Feng seemed to have made up his mind, how could they say anything more.


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then we must make a good combat plan. Only in this way can we know ourselves and the enemy, and won''t fight forever!" Jia Xugong said.


    "You said!"


    "Now, the most important thing for us must be to figure out how many troops are sent by Ziyang Kingdom this time, whether it is one million or over one million, this is very important!" Jia Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Go down and solve this matter, I will give you three days!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will find out within three days!" Although the time is short, Jia Xu knows better that Zhongshan County has a shorter time.


    "In addition, it is said that the soldiers and horses have not moved, the grain and grass go first. Now the Nanyan Kingdom is not stable, and the grain and grass are very important. We must be 100% no problem with the grain and grass!" Jia Xu said again.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, looked up and stared at Xun Yu, and said: "I give you absolute power, plus 30,000 imperial guards and 5,000 brocade guards. I want you to ensure that there is no problem with the army''s food and grass. Can you do it?"


    Xun Yu thought for a while and said, "Chen Neng!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu again and said, "The food and grass problem has been solved, what are the problems?"


    Although Jia Xu wondered why Lu Shengeng believed that Xun Yu, the newly arrived boy, could solve the food problem, he still said: "The rest is to specify the battle plan, and this must be done with the presence of General Gao. He is a general. Have unique insights in this regard!"


    "Call Gaoshun!"


    "Your Majesty, General Gao set out today to recruit troops in Linshan County!" Xiao Haizi said beside him.


    "Then let Jin Yiwei inform him that he must come back within three hours!"


    "Yes!"


    "Aside from the combat plan, what''s the problem?"


    "Your Majesty, all that is left is the opinion of the minister!"


    Jia Xu gave a wry smile, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, if I guess right, the minister will agree to fight with no more than ten people! This is the addition of Master Xun Yu and I!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "Notify the minister, within half an hour, Zhenglong Hall will go up!"


    "Yes!"


    Half an hour later, in the Zhenglong Hall, the minister arrived.


    They looked at Lu Feng, who was sitting on the dragon chair, with strange faces. They didn''t understand how long the next dynasty was today, why is it suddenly going up again?


    Lu Feng looked at the ministers below and said in a deep voice: "Half an hour ago, I received the news that the one-million-dollar army of Ziyang Kingdom is already on the border, ministers, talk about yours..."


    "What? The million troops of Ziyang Kingdom arrived at the border? What can I do?"


    "It''s over now, Ziyang Kingdom''s army has amazing combat effectiveness. How come we are opponents!"


    "Your Majesty, give up Zhongshan County, we will present some more gifts to Ziyang Kingdom, they will definitely stop there!"


    Lu Feng listened to the words of these so-called ministers, his face was gloomy and ugly, he hadn''t finished speaking, he was already messed up, and what he said was a gift, and he gave up Zhongshan County. Is this what a minister of the kingdom should say?


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng slapped him on the dragon chair, looked at these ministers, and said angrily: "The one million army of the Ziyang Kingdom is on the border of the kingdom. As the ministers of the kingdom, you are so panicked, how proper?"


    When the minister saw Lu Feng''s anger, all of them dared not say much, shivering.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, looked at these ministers, and asked: "You guys, talk about the solution!"

 Chapter 50： Those who dare to discuss peace will never be spared!

    "His Majesty!"


    As soon as his words fell, a military servant came out, bent over and arched his hand to Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has a way!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. It''s not bad. Some people dare to say, can say!


    "Speak!" Lu Feng said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the million troops of the Ziyang Kingdom are coming, and I will rely on the 200,000 imperial guards to resist. It is a idiot to say a dream!" said the Minister of War.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, what is he going to say?


    The Minister of War then said: "Your Majesty, since we can''t stop it? Why should we stop it? We can give up Zhongshan County for the time being, and change our name to serve the Ziyang Kingdom temporarily, and give us gold and silver jewels and magic weapons."


    "At the same time, a strong city guard was set up in the rear to recuperate. The minister believes that under your majesty��s wise leadership, the Nanyan Kingdom will be able to compete with the Ziyang Kingdom for at most three years. At that time, your majesty will be the eternal king of the Nanyan Kingdom. !"


    Hehe, recuperate? Eternal Mingjun?


    Lu Feng sneered in his heart again and again, if I really did this, it would not be far from death!


    The millions of troops from the Ziyang Kingdom came, only for the purpose of Zhongshan County? A fool would not believe it!


    But his face was as usual, and he asked, "What about the more than three million people in Zhongshan County? What about the tens of thousands of guards in Wanhe City?"


    "Your Majesty, those who make big things, don''t stick to the trivial, their sacrifices can give us time to build a strong city. When that time comes, they will all be heroes!" The Minister of War.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lu Feng burst into laughter, and said: "Good talk, good talk!"


    His Majesty was so happy, is he going to be promoted? He had already seen the position of Shang Shu of the Ministry of War beckoning to himself!


    Only Jia Xuxunyi glanced at him pityingly, this fellow, as a courtier, didn''t he see what your Majesty wanted?


    "It''s a big thing, and you don''t stick to the trivial, you said very well!"


    Lu Feng looked at the minister of war again, laughed, then looked at the other ministers, and asked, "Who else thinks the same way?"


    When some courtiers saw Lu Feng so happy, they hurried out and did not follow the trend at this time. When would they follow the trend?


    They knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the ministers think like the Minister of War!"


    There were as many as twenty courtiers who came out!


    Lu Feng laughed, he laughed loudly, and said, "Okay, okay! All are my good ministers!"


    When the words fell, he abruptly stood up from the dragon chair and said angrily: "At Wanhe City, Zhongshan County, the 100,000 city guards fought to death, just to prevent the fierce soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom from entering the kingdom for half a step. Millions of people in Zhongshan County were slaughtered, just to avoid the slaughter of hundreds of millions of people in the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Zhongshan County Lord, with more than 130 arrows in his body, still stands on the wall, vowing to live and die with Wanhe City! One hundred thousand city guards fought hard for three days, and now there are less than 20,000 people. The people are fighting for the number of subjects of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "And you, seven-foot men, and even the ministers of the kingdom, want to abandon them, Zhongshan County, and the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom. Where is your conscience? Where is your kingdom''s loyalty? Your actions like this are inconsistent with What''s the difference in treason?"


    These ministers were lying on the ground, shivering, afraid to look at Lu Feng, who was full of anger.


    "Jin Yiwei!"


    "in!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of Jinyiwei appeared in the Zhenglong Hall out of thin air, holding steel knives, and slashing at the two dozen courtiers.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is wronged, the minister is wronged!"


    "The minister supports the war, the minister supports!"


    Lu Feng ignored the shouts of these people. After they were all killed, after the blood was bleeding in the middle of the Zhenglong Hall, he sat on the dragon chair again, looked at the courtiers below coldly, and said: "From now on, those who dare to make peace , Kill without mercy!"


    The ministers below turned pale, afraid to answer.


    "Why? Is my voice too low, or your ears are not working well?" Lu Feng asked angrily.


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    These ministers hurriedly knelt to the ground, their bodies trembling.


    Lu Feng looked at these people and felt disappointed in his heart. I really don''t know what the old emperor thought, such a person could become the minister of the kingdom?


    At the same time, the veterans like Wayne were also disappointed in their hearts. Is it possible that they also want to contribute to Zhongshan County for peace?


    Alas, the Kingdom of Nanyan is riddled with defects, system, system, you really chose a good kingdom prince to cross for me!


    He shook his head with a wry smile, but he couldn''t change it, he wanted to live.


    The Nanyan Kingdom cannot be destroyed, because if it is destroyed, he will die.


    This time, he will win at all costs, he must win!


    "Ding, the overlord triggers a side task: destroy the millions of troops from the Ziyang Kingdom, and kill the general Zhong Yuda."


    "Task time: three months!"


    "Task reward: once for army group summons, once for random summoning opportunities, and once for war horse summoning opportunities, one million experience points!"


    "Mission failed: Nanyan Kingdom is destroyed, and the host is killed!"


    Oh, this task came in time, but it doesn''t matter, because I would do it in the first place!


    Lu Feng had no mood swings in the face of this task, but he was surprised that the army group called this.


    He asked the system: "System, what is this army group call?"


    "The army group summoning allows the host to summon an elite unit in China''s history, and its combat effectiveness is superb!"


    "Okay, this one is very good!"


    Lu Feng is overjoyed, this is really a fire and rain, the system is too timely!


    He did not forget that after receiving the loyal service of Xun Yu and Jia Xu, he also got a chance to summon the army group.


    This time, it is very likely that he will become his magic weapon to face Ziyang Kingdom!


    But now, the things he has to deal with are not over yet.


    "Report, Your Majesty, Admiral Gao Shun is back!"


    When Lu Feng was about to continue processing, the voice of the Imperial Guard came from outside the door.


    "Xuan!"


    "General Xuan Gao Shun!"


    Soon, Gao Shun walked into the Zhenglong Hall, breathing heavily.


    Before he left for Linshan County, he received news from Jin Yiwei before he arrived, and hurried back. He felt that he was flattering too slow, and he was completely flying back with his true spirit.


    On the way, he completely consumed his true energy.


    "General Gao has worked hard, give a seat!"


    "Your Majesty, the final general will not sit down, your Majesty quickly lay down the imperial edict, quickly send troops to rescue Zhongshan County!" Gao Shun hurriedly said.


    "I know!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at the courtier below, and said loudly: "Jia Xuxunyu is out!"


    "The minister is here!"


    The two immediately went out.


    "Jia Xu, I have ordered you to be a military adviser to join the army to accompany my imperial driver to the Ziyang Kingdom."


    "minister����"


    "No, no, never!"


    Before Jia Xu took the order, several old officials of Wayne knelt on the ground immediately, begging loudly: "Your Majesty, you are a daughter of a daughter, how can you be conquered by yourself? If someone says something goes wrong, the Nanyan Kingdom will be over! "


    "Your Majesty, you must be prudent, prudent!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely impossible for the Royal Driver to conquer!"

 Chapter 51： So-called veteran

    "The body of a thousand gold?"


    Lu Feng looked at these ministers and said angrily: "I am the Great, or the Great Kingdom?"


    "This����"


    These ministers dare not say any more, saying that the emperor is great, Lu Feng is not happy because the kingdom is his, and that the kingdom is great, Lu Feng is still not happy because he controls the kingdom.


    Anyway, it''s not right.


    Lu Feng ignored them, and said, "Jia Xu, don''t you accept the order?"


    "The minister leads the decree!"


    Jia Xu knelt down and took the order.


    "Gao Shun!"


    "The end will be!"


    "As the chief general of the Ziyang Kingdom in this conquest, follow me on the march!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    "Xun Yu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and pondered slightly. With a movement in his hand, a sword with gold rim appeared in his hand. He said loudly: "This is the Kingdom��s founding emperor, the sword Nanyan, which symbolizes the kingdom��s absolute power. The country is kept by you. At the same time, you are also the highest authority. Everything is to serve this kingdom conquest. Anyone, I mean anyone, as long as they dare to block, kill without mercy, and punish the nine races!"


    When many ministers heard it, their bodies were trembling more severely. This is not equivalent to saying that this kid who didn''t know where he came from got a permit to kill people bestowed by His Majesty, or a permit to kill these ministers!


    Where did this kid come from?


    Xun Yu was so excited, his whole body was shaking.


    Before Lu Feng wanted him to be the prime minister, he was already very excited, but compared to now, it was too far away.


    Lu Feng dared to hand over the Nanyan Sword, which represented the absolute power of the kingdom to live and kill, to himself. This was undoubtedly the greatest trust in him.


    The emperor trusts himself so much, what reason does he have for not doing his best for his majesty and not solving all the troubles for his majesty?


    "boom!"


    Xun Yu knelt on the ground, his head was bleeding, and he said loudly: "Chen Xun Yu, thank your majesty, the minister must be your majesty and the kingdom, and give the last drop of blood!"


    "Okay, take the sword!"


    When Lu Feng walked over, he was about to put the Nanyan sword in Xun Yu''s hands.


    "Your Majesty, no, no! Nanyanjian represents the power of the kingdom second only to the emperor. It cannot be handed over to a child under twenty-five years old, no, no!"


    The old officials represented by Wayne kowtow, crying and begging.


    Lu Feng paused slightly, but the next move was faster. He directly placed the Nanyan sword on Xun Yu''s hands and said at the same time: "Xun Yu, don''t let me down. Just do what you should do!"


    "Yes, your majesty, the minister will not disappoint your majesty!"


    Xun Yu said loudly.


    Lu Feng said nothing, loudly: "Retreat!"


    At the same time, he gave Jia Xu a look.


    Jia Xu knew, and immediately took Gao Shun with him, and was about to leave with Lu Feng.


    But at this time, the ministers of Wayne were crying: "Your Majesty, the ministers begged your Majesty to take his life back, otherwise, the ministers will wait for death and will not let the power of the kingdom fall into the hands of a child!"


    Lu Feng only paused slightly, but left soon.


    If it is normal, he will persuade these veterans, but now, he has no time!


    The army of the Ziyang Kingdom is pressing down, and Wanhe City in Zhongshan County is already in danger. Where can I have time to wrestle with these old officials, if they really make a mess, then he also believes that Xun Yu will handle it!


    After the courtiers basically left, there were only Xun Yu and those veterans represented by Wayne who wanted to die and force Lu Feng to recover.


    After a little hesitation, Xun Yu walked over, bowed to the veteran who was kneeling in the direction of Lu Feng''s departure, and said in a deep voice: "You ministers, you all know that now your Majesty��s foundation is not stable, and there is the Megatron King Lu Wei in his eyes. The remnants of the empty mountain are causing trouble; now there is Ziyang Kingdom marching on the border, killing our sergeants and massaging our people."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, the Nanyan Kingdom has become a chaotic country. If you are not careful, the country will be destroyed and hundreds of millions of people will be slaughtered!"


    "Xun Yu is not talented, and fortunate to be trusted by your majesty, you will naturally repay your majesty''s trust with his talents, and I am more willing to go through fire and water for your majesty, and if you do not hesitate, I am willing to make a big plan for your majesty to kill the veterans!"


    "You want to kill us?"


    Wayne raised his head, glared at Xun Yu, and said, "You are only ten suckers, dare you to talk this big?"


    "Yes, Xun Yu Xun Wenruo is just an influential child, but anyone who dares to block your majesty��s grand plan, Xun Yu also has to hand his majesty to bestow the Nanyan Sword with his hand to cut off all obstacles, including the ministers, and the lives of your nine races. !"


    "Dear ministers, think about it carefully. Is it for your pedantic old minister''s face and the ugly desire for power in your heart to force your majesty to make concessions, or for your majesty��s grand plan, to give your own strength! The choice is in your hands, Xun Yu, can only do The sword in your majesty''s hand, cut off the block of big plans!"


    After speaking, Xun Yu took the Nanyan sword in his hand and left the Zhenglong Palace straight away.


    Look at me and I look at you for the remaining veterans, and finally focus on the three Shangshu, Wayne, Ren Yan and Hu Yin.


    But the three of them smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to do, so they had to kneel.


    "Your Majesty, if you do this, don''t you worry about those literati and inkmen saying that you don''t respect old officials?" Jia Xu and Gao Shun followed Lu Feng to the Imperial Study Room and asked.


    "Jia Wen and Jia Wenhe, I thought you would ask me why you trust Xun Yu so much!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty trusts Xun Yu, it is naturally reasonable, for the minister, only for your majesty to solve problems!" Jia Xu said.


    "Oh, yeah! For the ministers, only for the emperor to solve the problems, and the emperor, I, is to solve the problems for the hundreds of millions of people in this kingdom! But these veterans think that when the kingdom is in trouble, they are qualified and have Power refers to the kingdom!"


    "If it''s normal, I don''t think about it, but the Nanyan Kingdom has been flooded by the crisis of annihilation. They still oppose our behavior in this way. Is it really for my sake? I don''t think so!"


    "They want to take control after I leave and arrange their confidantes. As for the army''s food and grass? Ha ha, the terror has been forgotten!"


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked: "If I didn''t guess wrong, in the news that Jin Yiwei investigated, these veterans are already thinking of ways to arrange their confidants!"


    Jia Xu gave a wry smile, nodded, and said: "Although their confidant has the ability, the object of allegiance is not your Majesty. If it goes on, it will appear again!"


    "Hey, they were framed like a prison by Mo Dao, the reason is to arrange for the confidant to enter the court!"


    "Yes Your Majesty!"


    "It''s ridiculous to say that this person who loves to arrange his confidant to enter the court most often uses the excuse of his confidant to enter the court to frame the ministers. Now I will give them the power to deal with the vacant positions of the courtiers first, and they are arranging the confidant to take up the position. , How can I believe it?"


    Lu Feng said that he really felt that he, the emperor, was aggrieved. At first he thought these veterans were loyal to the royal family, but only now did he discover that they were more loyal to the power in their hands, not the royal family!


    Before Mo Dao existed, they had to be loyal to the emperor, because in this way they could gain the emperor''s trust and balance with Mo Dao. When Mo Dao died, their desire for power came out.


    They thought they could sit in the prime minister on the left and prime minister on the right, but they were arranged for others by themselves. Now... alas!


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. I believe these veterans will definitely be able to get lost and will not go to the end on the wrong path!"


    "Hope! Otherwise, my butcher knife, but..."


    There was cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes, but there were more wry smiles on his face.

 Chapter 52： Lu Bu!

    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said to Jia Xu Gaoshun: "Go down, get ready, tomorrow morning, the army will leave!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu Gaoshun retreated.


    And Lu Feng said solemnly to the system at this time: "System, I want to start the army group call!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtaining general Lu Bu, plus one hundred thousand Bianzhou cavalry!"


    "Lu Bu?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed. This Lv Bu was the number one fierce general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, unparalleled in the world, and was able to rank among the top five fierce generals in the entire history.


    But soon, Lu Feng frowned slightly. Although this Lu Bu was brave, his character was a bit speechless. He killed his foster father Ding Yuan first, then Dong Zhuo, and was scolded by Zhang Fei as a slave of the third family.


    Although Lu Feng doesn''t care about fame, he cares very much about loyalty. What if this Lu Bu also betrayed himself, then Nima, a hundred thousand cavalry, can''t kill himself?


    He immediately clicked on Lu Bu''s information, and read it first.


    Lu Bu: The number one warrior in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he is unparalleled in the world, and he is called a flying general. There is a saying that "Lu Bu is among the people, and the red rabbit is in the horse."


    Realm: Sovereign Peak (Due to system restrictions, the current realm is the Sixth Heaven Peak of Shenyou, and the host level can be raised by a large realm to unlock his five small realms.)


    Race: Half-human, half-devil.


    Weapon: Fangtian painted halberd


    Gongfa: Tianma.


    Martial Skills: Unparalleled Halberd.


    Supernatural powers: the demon flurry.


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    "Huh? A diehard?"


    This loyalty almost failed to blind Lu Feng''s handsome titanium alloy eyes.


    You tell me that Lu Bu''s loyalty is diehard?


    Give me a break!


    Who really didn''t know that Lu Bu was scolded as a slave of the three surnames because of loyalty problems, and even father killing!


    How did this Nima become a diehard?


    "System, you have to explain to me, why is Lu Bu a diehard? Did you make a mistake?"


    This must be asked clearly, if there is a system error, then Lu Feng will not know how to die by then!


    "Ding, there is nothing wrong with the system. Lu Bu''s identity in this world is a demon fetus that combines demons and humans. He was abandoned after he was born, and he was regarded as a monster by everyone and insulted in every possible way."


    "Five years ago, the prince of the Nanyan Kingdom went on a trip, and saw that the thirteen-year-old Lu Bu, who had not yet awakened his power, was almost beaten to death and rescued him. Since then, he has been loyal to his host, and later he formed an iron cavalry privately to repay the host for his life Hmm! And sent a message to the host three days ago, waiting for the host in the wild wolf **** to accept him and the 100,000 cavalry allegiance."


    "amount����"


    Lu Feng heard the system explanation, and the weak asked: "Why don''t I have this memory? Did you make it up?"


    "Of course the system was compiled into Lu Bu''s mind, otherwise you really think that Lu Bu in history will be loyal to you?"


    "Ahem, system, thanks a lot, if I have a chance, I will find a few female systems for you and a few small systems for you to regenerate. By the way, are you male or female?"


    "..."


    The system directly ignored Lu Feng''s words.


    Lu Feng didn''t care, but was very excited. Since Lu Bu has resolved his loyalty, there is no doubt that this fierce general will become the key to his victory this time!


    In particular, there are one hundred thousand and state iron cavalry.


    He clicked on the information of the 100,000 Union State Iron Cavalry.


    Bingzhou cavalry: Ding Yuan��s cavalry was the only cavalry in the world that was comparable to Dong Zhuo��s Xiliang cavalry, with first-class combat effectiveness.


    Note: Because this unit was formed by Lu Bu to repay the host''s life-saving grace, Lu Bu called himself a loyal cavalry.


    "Tsk tsk, in history, Lu Bu, a domestic slave of three surnames, first came to his own hands. Not only was he loyal to him, but the cavalry he formed also called himself a loyal cavalry. I like this Lu Bu more and more!"


    Of course, it is the king''s love for his courtiers!


    "Unparalleled general Lu Bu, one hundred thousand loyal and righteous cavalry, Zhong Yuda, this time, if I don''t kill one million army of your Ziyang Kingdom, I will not be called Lu Feng!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, this time, the opportunity came.


    "Friendly remind the host, you still have another chance to summon now, do you want to summon?"


    Lu Feng did have an ordinary chance to summon at once. He looked at it and hesitated slightly before summoning it.


    He keeps it first, maybe at a critical moment, this summoning opportunity is very useful!


    At the same time, he turned on his motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng.


    Realm: Condensing the five layers of pill.


    Race: Human


    Martial Skills: Heavy hit, Qingshan Jianjue.


    Summon characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu.


    Summon the army: 30,000 Jinyiwei, 100,000 Bianzhou cavalry.


    Summoning items: Qianjiang Moye sword, Yingying sword.


    Remaining summon opportunity: one time.


    Lu Feng is still very satisfied with his current motherboard, especially the summoning characters, each of whom is a famous figure in history, which makes him more and more confident in dealing with the Ziyang Kingdom this time.


    ...


    At dawn the next day, Lu Feng wore a silver-white armor, followed by five hundred Jinyiwei, one thousand imperial guards, and Mulan, all leaving the city.


    On the campus outside the East Gate of the Royal Capital, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, and Xun Yu had already been waiting here. Behind him, there were 150,000 guards!


    There are 50,000 people left, and Lu Feng intends to leave it to Xun Yu.


    "Final General Gaoshun, see Your Majesty!"


    "Chen Jia Xu (Xun Yu), see your majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Gao Shun and Jia Xu knelt down on the ground and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, there were many courtiers behind them, as well as the 150,000 imperial guard kneeling on one knee, and shouted: "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    The sound is like thunder, shaking the world!


    Dressed in Zhan Kai, Lu Feng stepped onto the high platform that was more than ten meters away and stared at the dark guards below, and said loudly, "All soldiers, flat!"


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    150,000 Imperial Guards and more than two hundred courtiers stood up together.


    Seeing all the movements, Lu Feng''s heart was full of enthusiasm. With such a large army, why worry that the world will not belong to me?


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said loudly: "All the soldiers, Zhongshan County, the eastern border of the Nanyan Kingdom, the one million troops of the Ziyang Kingdom have reached the border, and the one hundred thousand good sons of Zhongshan County have fought to the end, and they have lost 80,000. There are more than one hundred and thirty arrows in the main body, and he has not retreated half a step after death!


    "Zhongshan County is in danger, and Nanyan Kingdom is in danger. As an eight-foot man, what about Nanyan Kingdom this time? What about Zhongshan County?"


    "Send troops, send troops, send troops!"


    The 150,000 Imperial Guard shouted in unison.


    The sound changes the color of the world.


    The face of the courtier who was in a bad mood changed drastically.


    It even made the 150,000 imperial guards angry.


    "Where is Gao Shun?"


    "The end will be!"


    Gao Shun reached the high platform and knelt on one knee.


    "I ordered you to take the 150,000 imperial guards one step ahead, rushing to Zhongshan County day and night, saving the millions of people in Zhongshan County, and blocking the millions of troops in the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "The final general Gao Shun takes the order!"


    Gao Shun stood up, Lu Feng took a step earlier, walked to the edge of the high platform, and said angrily: "Send troops!"


    "Send troops!"


    With an order, the 150,000 imperial guard Jingtiao set off in an orderly manner, only to Zhongshan County.


    Lu Feng stood on the high platform, staring at the 150,000 imperial guards leaving.


    Lu Feng stepped off the high platform, first looked at Xun Yu, and said: "Wen Ruo, this time I leave, the kingdom''s bulls, snakes and ghosts will definitely emerge, do you know what to do?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Xun Yu promises that there will be no problems behind your Majesty, and there will be no problems with the grain!" Xun Yu said respectfully.


    "That''s good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, turned on his horse, took Jia Xu Hua Mulan, and the 1,500 squad composed of the Imperial Guard and Jin Yiwei, and left the school field.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we go to Zhongshan County with General Gao?"


    Not long after leaving the school, Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng with some doubts and asked.


    In front of outsiders, she still called Lu Feng her majesty.

 Chapter 53： One hundred thousand horses go east

    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "After half a day, you will know!"


    Hua Mulan nodded and didn''t ask more.


    Half a day later, Lu Feng and his party arrived at Yelangpo.


    Yelangpo is a very important place in wartime.


    Because behind the Wild Wolf Slope, there is a plain of 500 miles, and there is no steep terrain on the way to Zhongshan County.


    Only Yelangpo has a big **** here, which can form an effective barrier, so it can be called a barrier outside the walls of the royal capital.


    However, because the Queen of Zhongshan County faced the Ziyang Kingdom, which had previously been acquainted with the Nanyan Kingdom, there was never a guard here.


    As a result, the place was overgrown with weeds, and wild wolves also appeared, which was called the wild wolf slope.


    It was called Wangdongpo before!


    Just when he arrived here, Jia Xu frowned and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, there is an army ahead, murderous Lingran, we..."


    Last time Lu Feng broke through to the fifth layer of Pill Condensation, Jia Xu''s strength also successfully broke through from the peak of Pill Condensation to the Fourth Heaven of Shenyou, his perception was very terrifying.


    There is at least a long distance from here on the wild wolf slope. He has already felt the murderous aura of Lu Bu''s army!


    "Haha, Wenhe, don''t worry, that''s my army!" Lu Feng laughed.


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t understand that Lu Feng had already ran over on horseback.


    Soon, he saw a man on the wild wolf **** wearing a purple gold crown with trident hair, a black robe, a black robe, a beast-faced head-swallowing chain armor, an exquisite waistband, and an eight-backed flag behind his back, majestic and majestic General.


    The big horse with high head under his hip is a red rabbit, holding a Fangtian painted halberd like a **** of war!


    He is, God of War Lu Bu! ! !


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Lu Bu also saw Lu Feng and hurriedly urged the horse to pass.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Seeing Lu Bu rushing down, Jia Xu''s figure flashed and stood in front of Lu Feng.


    "Huh, who are you? An dare to stop me from seeing your Majesty!"


    Lu Bu snorted, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand slashed at Jia Xu.


    "stop!"


    Lu Feng hurriedly shouted.


    Although Jia Xu is also a martial artist of the Four Heavens, Lu Bu is the pinnacle of the Six Heavens. If the two of them really fight, if there is something wrong, Nima will be embarrassed.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Bu hurriedly stopped, rolled over and got off his horse, kneeling on one knee, and said loudly: "Final General Lu Bu, join your Majesty, long live your Majesty, long live!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, this guy is very handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a battle armor, so majestic.


    However, on his forehead, black lines are all over it, this is because of his half-human, half-devil race.


    Lu Feng didn''t care at all, he laughed, and said: "Fengxian, hurry up and don''t need to be polite, hurry up!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Lu Bu stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    "Come on, Wenhe, let me introduce to you, this is our general Lu Bu."


    Then he introduced Jia Xu to Lv Bu, saying: "Fengxian, this is the Prime Minister Zuo of the Kingdom, and this time the entourage!"


    Lu Bu was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Master Jia, how offended you were before, and I hope to forgive him!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu''s attitude and was a little surprised. Wasn''t Lu Bu very proud and crazy in history? I never heard of being so polite!


    It is probably made by the system, but I like that a modest and polite general is better than a arrogant general.


    Jia Xu glanced at Lu Bu deeply, and was very jealous of his strength. If his Majesty didn''t call to stop before, the Fang Tian painted halberd of Lu Bu would fall, and he would probably suffer some injuries.


    At the same time, he was even more jealous of Lu Bu''s origins. His Majesty said it was his general, but Jin Yiwei had no news. Obviously, Lu Bu was hiding deeply.


    This also made Jia Xu realize that his majesty is definitely not as simple as in the eyes of outsiders, he is very mysterious, and at the same time, he is also a master.


    A lot of thoughts flashed in Jia Xu''s mind, but in fact it was only a second.


    He looked at Lu Bu and said with a smile: "General Lu doesn''t need to blame himself. I''m all doing things for your Majesty. There is no need to take these small things into my heart!"


    Lu Bu breathed a sigh of relief. If he had not yet entered the court, he would have offended Prime Minister Zuo. You can imagine the days to come.


    Fortunately, Jia Xu doesn''t care!


    He said: "Jia is very popular, and Lu Bu admires it!"


    After a slight pause, Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng again, and said, "Your Majesty, the 100,000 cavalry of cloth is already waiting for your majesty''s inspection, and I hope your majesty will follow Bu!"


    "Haha, okay, I also want to see how majestic the hundred thousand cavalry you formed in Fengxian!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Wenhe, you also come with me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Lv Bu took Lu Feng and Jia Xu to the other side of Yelangpo. Below, countless black cavalry were sitting on the horse, each with a cold expression and an orderly array.


    "Strong army!"


    Jia Xu looked at him, his eyes lit up, and he said: "One hundred thousand iron knights are silent, riding on the horses, without saying a word, the military rules are visible!"


    "Hundred thousand cavalry, the aura is even more condensed, forming an army of its own, and the fighting power is terrifying!"


    Jia Xu immediately made his conclusion, staring at Lu Bu, and said: "General Lu is really a god, and he can train such an orderly cavalry!"


    "Haha, Prime Minister, you don��t know anything. Over the years, I have obeyed His Royal Highness. No, His Majesty��s orders have formed 300,000 iron knights, concealed their names, and fought with the northern barbarians, just to train the army. In the end, this was the only thing left. One hundred thousand! I can say without exaggeration that my one hundred thousand cavalry, even if I met the northern barbarians, five hundred thousand cavalry!" Lu Bu said very confidently.


    I ordered Lu Bu to form it? I do not know how?


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Lu Feng questioned the system in doubt.


    "Ding, in order to better avoid mistakes, the system adjusted Lu Bu''s memory and turned it into the host your order to let him form cavalry!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "So I will understand!"


    Jia Xu heard Lu Bu''s words and looked at Lu Feng even more. It seems that those people used to think that His Royal Highness is a trash, and they are simply idiots. Have you ever seen Trash arrange for someone to train a hundred thousand horses?


    Lu Feng looked at the 100,000 horses with a smile on his face, and said, "Fongxian, you have worked hard these years!"


    "If it hadn''t been for your majesty to save me five years ago, Lu Bu would have become a Chinese meal for wild dogs and cats. My life was given by your majesty! Now doing things for your majesty, I don''t have to work hard!"


    L�� Bu said solemnly: "Your Majesty, don''t say that Fengxian has worked hard. It is already the greatest sin that Fengxian failed to arrive at the time of your majesty''s crisis. Fortunately, your Majesty has General Gao and Prime Minister Jia is here. Otherwise, Fengxian. It''s really the blame for all deaths!"


    This is a bit embarrassing for Lu Feng. This system, your arrangement is really good. If I don��t know the way inside, I must be moved by an abnormality, but knowing that this is the arrangement of the system, Lu Feng feels a little embarrassed. .


    Of course, such thoughts only flashed for a moment, and he immediately smiled and said, "Why are you talking about this? Fengxian has now arrived with one hundred thousand loyal horses, which is the best help to me. With these one hundred thousand loyal horses, he will definitely be able to Fight back the million troops of Ziyang Kingdom to their hometown!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan, not only to wipe out the millions of troops in the Ziyang Kingdom, but also to open up territory for the kingdom!"

 Chapter 54： Jia Xus first plan

    "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan, not only to wipe out the million troops of the Ziyang Kingdom, but also to open up territory for the kingdom!" Jia Xu suddenly stood up and said to Lu Feng at this time.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then hurriedly asked: "What is the solution? Wenhe, let''s talk!"


    "Your Majesty, please see!"


    Jia Xu moved his hand and a map appeared on the ground.


    Lu Feng and Lu Bu squatted immediately.


    Jia Xu pointed to the Zhongshan County on the map and said, "Your Majesty, further east from Zhongshan County is the Ziyang Kingdom. Now there are a million troops in the Ziyang Kingdom, and on this route, there is only one place where a million troops can be placed. Place."


    Jia Xu moved his finger to a place ahead of Zhongshan County, and said, "Here is a plain with no mountains for a hundred miles. It is the best place to house a million troops!"


    "No, right!"


    L�� Bu shook his head while listening, and said, "I know this place is an endless plain. It is indeed a good place to house a million troops. However, this time the leader of the Ziyang Kingdom is Zhong Yuda and Ziyang. The great general of the kingdom with rich combat experience!"


    "And this place is a plain, he should be very clear, even if there are a million army, only 50,000 cavalry, a few charge, can disrupt the formation of a million army!"


    "And the cavalry is extremely fast, so that after the millions of troops disrupt the formation, they will no longer be able to arrange the formation. At this time, the millions of troops are in chaos, and another ten thousand cavalry and the previous fifty thousand cavalry rush to kill. The army will be all killed!"


    "As a general of the Ziyang Kingdom, Zhong Yuda cannot fail to know such a simple truth. He will definitely not place a million troops here!"


    Lu Feng listened, pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Wenhe, there are indeed some problems with your statement!"


    "No, no, no, your Majesty, what you said is that under normal circumstances, a general would not place a million army on the plain, but is it possible that your Majesty and General Lu have forgotten? Both the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom do not A country of mass cavalry!"


    "Our Nanyan Kingdom is better. Through trading with the northern barbarians, the horses obtained have formed 20,000 cavalry, but the 20,000 cavalry are in the hands of Megatron King Luwei. It is impossible for Zhong Yuda not to know this, that is Said, on the bright side, our Nanyan Kingdom has no cavalry!"


    L�� Bu deserves to be a cavalry cavalry officer. When he heard it, his eyes lit up and said: "So, Zhong Yuda certainly would not have thought that we still have one hundred thousand cavalry, and these one hundred thousand cavalry are enough for him to eat a pot!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu nodded and smiled: "On the plain, a million infantry is equivalent to one million human targets, waiting for the massacre of a hundred thousand cavalry, so we will win this battle!"


    "Haha, Wenhe, great!"


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng understood it. He gave Jia Xu a thumbs up and said with a smile: "As expected of my first minister, you will count everything thousands of miles away!"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is absurd. These are not really clever schemes, they are just ordinary combat plans. Then, Wenhe''s plan is the real clever plan!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was surprised. They all said that the literati was self-humble. Before Jia Xu was quite self-humbling, he now said that his own strategy was a smart one. Obviously, he was very confident in his own strategy this time.


    Then he asked: "Come on, Wenhe, tell me, what is your trick?"


    "Your Majesty, look here!"


    Jia Xu pointed to a place on the map, which was already in the Ziyang Kingdom.


    "Here����"


    Lu Feng looked at it, pondered slightly, and said: "Wenhe, I am not familiar with Ziyang Kingdom, tell me!"


    In fact, he was not even familiar with the Nanyan Kingdom, and he only wanted to survive when he crossed over.


    "Your Majesty, this place is called Yangping Valley. It is a dangerous pass for the Ziyang Kingdom facing the Nanyan Kingdom. Similarly, this place can also be used as a dangerous pass for us to resist the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then said: "Wenhe, you mean, let us seize Yangping Valley?"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "Your Majesty, five hundred miles to the west of Yangping Valley, it is the place where Zhongyu Da Tengbing is located, and five hundred miles to the east, it is the capital of King Ziyang, which is completely the same as our King of Nanyan. The relationship is the same as that of Zhongshan County."


    "Capture here, and there is an endless plain behind. You only need tens of thousands of cavalry to directly attack the King Ziyang. Even if you don��t enter the King Ziyang, we only need 50,000 soldiers here. With a difficult terrain, we can block the future soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom under Yangping Valley."


    Lu Feng watched, but didn''t answer immediately.


    He is not a fool. After Jia Xu said, he immediately realized the importance of Yangping Valley.


    If you can seize and occupy this place, head towards the East Bingfeng and point directly to the King��s Capital of Ziyang, and to the west, you can rush to kill the millions of soldiers who are now Zhong Yuda from behind; to the south, you can attack the hinterland of the Ziyang Kingdom; to the north, you can bypass. King Ziyang, the king''s capital, attacked the rear city wall to encircle Ziyang Kingdom!


    Although Lu Feng does not consider other directions, if there are heroes in the future, he only needs a million troops to disrupt the Ziyang Kingdom, or even simply occupy it!


    To describe it in a very simple sentence, as long as this Yangping Valley is captured, it is equivalent to pinching the throat of Ziyang Kingdom!


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Wenhe, your strategy is indeed the best strategy, but how can Ziyang Kingdom not be guarded by such an important dangerous place?"


    "Your Majesty, if it''s normal, there must be heavy guards here, but now, Zhong Yuda''s millions of troops are standing between Yangping Valley and Zhongshan County. It is absolutely impossible for them to deploy heavy soldiers in Yangping Valley, so this is us. Opportunity!"


    After finishing speaking, Jia Xu knelt on one knee and said: "Your Majesty, this opportunity must not be missed. Lost will never come again. I hope your Majesty will decide!


    Lu Bu also knew how much benefit this strategy would have if it succeeded, so he knelt down and said loudly, "Your Majesty, the last general Lu Bu, willing to be the vanguard!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, it''s done!"


    "I don''t believe that people from the Ziyang Kingdom will deploy heavy soldiers in this Yangping Valley!"


    "Jia Xu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Make a battle plan immediately. I will give you half an hour. I want a perfect battle plan!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "Lu Bu!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You set out five thousand iron horses, I have a purpose!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    After Jia Xu and Lu Bu went to work separately, Lu Feng drove his horse and returned to the place where Hua Mulan and Jin Yiwei, the Imperial Guard were located.


    "My son, who is that person?" Hua Mulan saw Lu Feng and walked over immediately.


    "That person is my next general!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he looked at Hua Mulan, and said in a deep voice, "Mulan, I have a big thing for you next!"


    Hua Mulan was taken aback, and then said respectfully: "Mulan would like to hear your Majesty''s dispatch!"

 Chapter 55： Fight to death, never retreat!

    "Mulan, I will give you five thousand cavalry later, plus one thousand imperial guards. I want you to let these five thousand cavalry disrupt the 300,000 army of Chen Bing of Ziyang Kingdom under Wanhe City!"


    "Of course, I don��t ask you to interrupt their offense. You just need to harass them around the periphery, so that they can��t attack Wanhe City comfortably, and you must give the only thousands of soldiers in Wanhe City and Gao Shun. The 150,000 Imperial Guards on behalf of them are buying time!"


    "Mulan, can you do it?"


    Lu Feng stared at Mulan, his words a little nervous.


    He didn''t want Hua Mulan to lead soldiers to fight, he just wanted her to accompany him, but this time he had no choice.


    There is no one available around him!


    Lu Bu, Jia Xu, himself, are going to Yangping Valley to deal with Zhong Yuda''s millions of troops.


    Although he still has another chance to summon, it is of little use.


    Because, even if you can summon a general? Can you rush to your side immediately?


    Can''t!


    Plus, that summoning is not 100% able to appear as a general!


    On the other side of Wanhe City, according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, there were only less than 5,000 people left, and the remaining 5,000 were the remaining 5,000 soldiers who had been transferred from the city guards from various cities in Zhongshan County.


    The previous sergeant of Wanhecheng had already been lost.


    They can only hold on until noon tomorrow.


    The horses on the mainland of Kyushu have fast feet, and it only takes less than a day to run from here to Wanhe City.


    He could only let Hua Mulan lead the cavalry to delay time.


    Hua Mulan was taken aback, and then excitedly said: "Your Majesty, Mulan is willing!"


    Hua Mulan was a general in history. Now she is next to Lu Feng. She didn''t have the opportunity to go to the battlefield before. Now that the opportunity comes, how could she miss such a good opportunity?


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Mulan, be careful of everything!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, Mulan will protect herself!"


    Lu Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. The twenty most powerful ones from Jinyiwei were all sergeants above the third layer of Condensed Pill.


    They are the masters Jia Xu arranged to protect Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng now ordered them to protect Mulan and absolutely not let Mulan be harmed.


    Then let the thousand guards follow.


    Half an hour later, Lu Feng stood on the wild wolf slope, looking at Hua Mulan who was heading to Wanhe City with a total of 6,000 cavalry and imperial guards, his eyes a little worried.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Mulan, can you really afford this task?" Jia Xu asked with some worry, standing behind Lu Feng.


    "I believe in Mulan!"


    Jia Xu looked at it, but didn''t say any more.


    "Jia Xu, you go to pass the order to Gao Shun, let him send an emergency march, be sure to rush to Wanhe City in the morning!"


    "According to the purpose!"


    Jia Xu arranged for a Jinyiwei to send the order.


    "Your Majesty, all the soldiers are ready, you only need to give an order!" Lu Bu said respectfully when he came to Lu Feng.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Headed by Lu Feng, Lu Bu, and Jia Xu, with ninety-five thousand cavalry, directly bypassed Zhongshan County to Yangping Valley.


    Early the next morning, Wanhe City was full of sadness.


    The remnants of less than five thousand lay crookedly on Wanhe City, taking time to rest and recover their strength.


    Last night, the vanguard general of the Ziyang Kingdom, Shan Han, sent 20,000 people to attack the city. There were not many people, and he had no intention of occupying the city wall, so that the guards of the city could not rest.


    At the front end of the city wall, three men in general armor, all pale, sitting on the top of the wall.


    They are covered with blood, and they can no longer see the majesty of the armor, only blood.


    "General Han, there are less than five thousand sergeants in Wanhe City. Most of them are exhausted. I wait, what should I do?" A young general looked at the middle-aged general sitting in the middle with a wry smile.


    The middle-aged general is Han Sen, the military commander of Zhongshan County, second only to the owner of Zhongshan County.


    The Lord of Zhongshan County was killed, and he has become the highest authority in Zhongshan County.


    Han Sen took a deep breath and said solemnly: "What news is there from the court?"


    "Your Majesty has heard that Admiral Gao Shun has led a 150,000 imperial guard to come to support it, but... alas! It will take at least five days for the infantry to advance from the capital to Zhongshan County. Wait until the admiral arrives, Wanhe The city is over!" The young general smiled bitterly.


    Han Sen was silent, his pale face was solemn, and he said solemnly, "Are those families in Zhongshan County still reluctant to send troops?"


    The young general listened and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Damn bastard, I must report to your Majesty and kill these families!" Han Sen punched the wall and said angrily.


    Zhongshan County is not without the power to fight.


    In Zhongshan County, there are more than 50 large and small families. It is no problem for small families to draw out five hundred people who can fight. Some large families can draw out 10,000 people!


    However, Han Sen gave them countless orders, but they still didn''t hear it, making it clear that they didn''t want to contribute.


    "General Han, isn''t this a very common thing? Those families..."


    "No, the enemy has attacked the city again!"


    A panicked voice sounded on the wall.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Sen cursed secretly, stood up and looked at Ziyang Kingdom soldiers like ants under the city wall, no fewer than 80,000.


    His face was full of bitterness.


    In the beginning, Ziyang Kingdom invested 200,000 infantry to attack the city, and the Lord Zhongshan died in that battle.


    However, the 200,000 infantry who attacked the city of Ziyang Kingdom also lost more than 150,000, and the 100,000 guards of Wanhe City also lost 80,000.


    Subsequent Ziyang Kingdom''s offensive was not as good as the first one, and the one that invested the most troops was 30,000, and was repelled by them.


    But there were a lot of such attacks. Their 20,000 original city guards were lost. The city guards from various cities were transferred to 20,000, and now only less than 5,000 are left.


    Although Ziyang Kingdom��s 300,000 vanguards are now less than 100,000, they are still far more than the defenders on Wanhe City. Not to mention, the defenders are exhausted after the harassment of last night. , The combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    Now, Ziyang Kingdom has invested 80,000 people to attack the city. This is the most time it has invested in these days except for the first siege.


    "It seems that Shan Han is going to take Wanhe City in one fell swoop this time!" Han Sen said solemnly.


    "General Han, what shall I do when I wait?" The young general looked at the panic-stricken guards on the wall with despair on his face.


    Han Sen turned his head and looked at it, and said loudly: "A good man in Zhongshan County, my Zhongshan County has reached the moment of life and death!"


    "The enemy forces under the city are hungry wolves. Once they enter the city, our parents and sons will be slaughtered, and our wives and daughters will become their crotch playthings!"


    "Tell me, do you want this to happen?"


    "No, no!"


    Although it is a remnant soldier, but this is less than five thousand still roared, one by one, the death will appear.


    The flustered atmosphere disappeared without a trace.


    These city guards were all from Zhongshan County, and their parents, wives, and children were all present. They did not want their families to be slaughtered.


    "Kill!"


    Below the city, the enemy has begun to attack the city.


    "All the soldiers, for the sake of our wives and children, for our homeland, come back to my hometown with these doggies!"


    "Dead battle..."


    Han Sen turned his head to look at the remnants of less than five thousand soldiers, and shouted tragically, "Never retreat!"


    "Deadly fight, never retreat!"


    The five thousand remnants yelled after Han Sen.


    One by one, with their last strength, they clenched their long spears and swords, and waited for the enemy troops to climb up the ladder and kill them.


    Because there are no guards on the wall.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"

 Chapter 56： Mulan fell into a siege

    "General, Wanhe City is ahead!"


    Behind Wanhe City, five thousand cavalry led by Hua Mulan and one thousand imperial guards arrived.


    "Okay, send the order, call to open the city gate, and the whole army will move slowly. When they reach the east gate, the whole army will charge!" Hua Mulan immediately gave the order.


    Outside the east gate, is the army of Ziyang Kingdom.


    "Yes!"


    After the man responded, he immediately went down to give orders and call to open the city gate.


    Fortunately, there are rivers on both sides of Wanhe City, only the west gate and the east gate.


    "General, we didn''t harass the enemy forces outside Wanhe City in accordance with your Majesty''s orders. Wouldn''t it be a problem?" A Jin Yiwei asked while looking at Hua Mulan.


    Hua Mulan shook her head and said: "Your Majesty''s order is based on the fact that there are many soldiers outside Wanhe City. Now outside Wanhe City, the Ziyang Kingdom army does not exceed 100,000 people at most, and it is totally unexpected that we will have cavalry!"


    "When we rush out of the city gate, we will be able to catch them by surprise. In this way, the crisis in Wanhe City can be relieved temporarily and buy time for General Gao!"


    This Jinyiwei said nothing more. The main commander was Hua Mulan. They were just guards who protected Hua Mulan. They couldn''t say much about these major battles.


    "General, there is no one on the city gate, they must have all the guards transferred to the east gate!"


    Hua Mulan frowned slightly, so she wouldn''t worry about the people of Ziyang Kingdom crossing the river and hitting the rear?


    Such a mistake is absolutely impossible for the Kingdom Frontier General to make, the only possibility is that the battle at the East Gate of Wanhe City is very fierce.


    "The whole army listened to the order. Thousands of the front army charged with me, and the rear 4,000 cavalry slowed down, but they must rush to the east gate within a quarter of an hour; the imperial guards went to the east gate wall to help defend the city!"


    "Yes!"


    "Flush!"


    Hua Mulan rushed into Wanhe City first, and a thousand cavalry immediately followed.


    The rest of the horses slowed down and regained the strength of the horses at the command. They rushed along the way. If it weren''t for the horses are all good horses, they would have been exhausted now.


    On the east gate of Wanhe City, Han Sen knelt on one knee, holding a big knife in his hand, staring at the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom rushing towards the wall, with a wry smile.


    Look at the city guards who had more than 4,000 people behind them. Now there are fewer than 1,000.


    And this is just a quarter of an hour of Ziyang Kingdom''s attack this time!


    This time, Shan Han has decided to completely take down Wanhe City.


    "Your Majesty, the final will definitely rate a thousand iron-blooded men, fighting to the last moment!"


    "War to the last minute!"


    The remaining less than a thousand guards roared.


    The huge voice, even on the battlefield, spread far away.


    Shan Han, the pioneer of the Ziyang Kingdom heard it, laughed, and said: "The defender of Wanhe City, Han Sen, can''t hold on anymore. The whole army attacked and charged me. Who can open the gates of the city first and reward the daughters? One!"


    Suddenly, all the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom were beaten up with chicken blood.


    "Everyone, go ahead and kill Han Sen, Wanhe City is ours!"


    Shan Han said to a few elders in long robes beside him.


    They are enshrined by the kingdom, and this time they are also marching with the army.


    "Haha, General Shan is optimistic!"


    The three vacated and flew directly to Wanhe City.


    Han Sen stared at the three of them flying into the air with a solemn expression. These days, he and the three of them were fighting for no less than ten times, and each time they could only remain undefeated and could not kill them at all.


    "I Han Sen, today, I will fight to the death!"


    Han Sen roared and raised his knife to greet him.


    In an instant, the sword flew in the air.


    But the tired Han Sen couldn''t stop it at all, but in only three rounds, he had almost been killed twice.


    In Wanhe City, Hua Mulan watched the battle in the sky, and shouted in a deep voice: "Jin Yiwei, half of the city wall defends the city, and the other half supports the general!"


    "General, we have received your majesty''s order..."


    "Offenders, kill without mercy!"


    Hua Mulan stared at these Jinyiwei coldly.


    At this moment, Hua Mulan was not a small follower of the imperial Neilu Peak, but a female general with iron blood.


    These Jinyi guards did not dare not follow, their figures flashed, and they quickly went upstairs to support Han Sen and the defender.


    "General Han, Your Majesty''s army has arrived, I''ll wait for this to help you!"


    Ten Jinyiwei masters directly vacated to help Han Sen.


    When the three of them saw three martial artists in the Pill Condensation Realm, they were shocked and hurriedly turned around and ran.


    But where did they run past Jin Yiwei''s siege and were instantly beheaded.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom who rushed into the wall were also killed by Jin Yiwei.


    "Open the gates!"


    This is Hua Mulan has rode to the east gate with a thousand iron.


    Jin Yiwei immediately opened the city gate.


    Hua Mulan holds a gun in her right hand, a saber at her waist, and points to the outside of the city gate, and says angrily: "Loyalty iron cavalry, charge!"


    "Kill!"


    A thousand loyal cavalry rushed out of the city gate.


    Those infantry soldiers who attacked the city from Ziyang Kingdom were slaughtered instantly.


    No one has the power to resist.


    Among them, every time the iron spear in Hua Mulan''s hand dances, at least five Ziyang Kingdom soldiers are taken away.


    In an instant, Hua Mulan turned into a vacuum zone, and no one dared to approach it.


    "Who is that?"


    Han Sen, who was rescued, looked at Mulan, who was so powerful, that he couldn''t believe it. Who could have thought that a woman could be so powerful?


    "General Hua is your Majesty''s concubine!" Jin Yiwei said.


    "What? Princess?"


    Han Sen was shocked, he didn''t even consider why the imperial concubine appeared here, so he hurriedly stood up and said angrily: "It''s your man, follow me out of the city and support the imperial concubine!"


    The imperial concubine''s status is huge, he dare not let the imperial concubine have an accident under Wanhe City.


    "General Han, don''t worry, I will go down immediately. You take the soldiers to rest, and support will be here soon!"


    The leader of Jin Yiwei said something, carrying a person, his figure flashing, and he immediately went to protect Mulan.


    Hua Mulan sensed that they were coming, and immediately asked: "Where are the follow-up cavalry?"


    "It''s almost the east gate!"


    "it is good!"


    "Follow me five hundred cavalry, and take directly to the army of Ziyang Kingdom!" Hua Mulan waved her hand, immediately followed by five hundred cavalry behind him, and rushed directly to Shanhan''s army.


    Twenty condensed pill realm Jinyiwei opened the way, and five hundred cavalry rushed into the army without hindrance.


    "Haha, it''s good to come, the whole army will encircle and siege the five hundred people who do not know how to live or die!"


    In an instant, the surrounding Wanji soldiers gathered around, and instantly surrounded the five hundred cavalry led by Hua Mulan.


    Hua Mulan led the iron cavalry to rush to kill immediately, and twenty Jinyi guards also madly killed the surrounding soldiers.


    But there are too many soldiers, and they have begun to gather the army, they are also powerless.


    "General Hua, we have been surrounded, we will protect the general and you rush out later!" The leader of Jin Yiwei came to Hua Mulan and said solemnly.


    Hua Mulan sneered and said: "From the moment they besieged us, they have been doomed to this game, they have lost!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 57： Big win

    In the Military Division of the Ziyang Kingdom, Shan Han looked at the besieged Hua Mulan and laughed: "Is the leader of the cavalry in the Southern Yan Kingdom a fool? A mere 500 people dare to attack my army! Five thousand are almost the same! "


    "Yes, General, I think the leader is a little girl, look, do you want me to pay attention to it, it is best to cooperate, and then dedicated to the general, hehe..." Shan Han''s cronies said to him.


    "Well, that''s it, we..."


    "Report, General, outside the East Gate of Wanhe City, four thousand cavalrymen suddenly appeared, rushing towards us!"


    "What? Four thousand horses?"


    Shan Han was shocked, and hurriedly looked at the East Gate of Wanhe City. As expected, a piece of black cavalry rushed out.


    "Damn it, where did the cavalry from Nanyan Kingdom come from? Didn''t they all be transferred away by King Lu Wei?" Shan Han said angrily.


    "General, let''s quickly think about what we should do next, four thousand cavalry is enough to break our formation!" the person next to him reminded.


    "Huh! I want to see if these four thousand cavalry can break through my army!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Shan Han was about to gather the army to resist the cavalry.


    "General, we have invested 20,000 infantry to encircle the previous 500 cavalry. It is impossible to gather enough troops to resist these cavalry now!"


    "what?"


    Shan Han''s face changed drastically, and said, "When did I deploy 20,000 infantrymen to encircle?"


    "General, there are 20 pill condensing masters in there. If the 20,000 people hadn''t gathered in the army, they wouldn''t be able to stop their breakthrough!"


    "Damn it!"


    Shan Han''s face instantly became ugly.


    "General, withdraw your troops!"


    "No, you cannot withdraw, absolutely cannot withdraw!"


    "The whole army is obedient, archer, shoot me these cavalry hard!"


    Brush


    Like the bow and arrow of the sky, it shot at the more than four thousand loyal iron knights of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Condensation!"


    More than four thousand iron knights froze in an instant to resist these bows and arrows. The speed of their flattery was faster. In just two minutes, thousands of iron knights rushed into the army formation of the Ziyang Kingdom like a long arrow with a sharp arrow.


    "General Hua, reinforcements are here!" The leader of Jin Yiwei pointed to the place where the cavalry charged.


    A smile appeared on Hua Mulan''s face, everything was as she thought.


    "Kill, kill all of these Ziyang Kingdom''s offspring, kill!"


    Countless shouts of killing sounded, five hundred cavalry, plus four thousand five hundred cavalry inside and outside, instantly, the army of Ziyang Kingdom shattered, following closely, it was the killing time of five thousand cavalry.


    The head of Jin Yiwei looked at Hua Mulan in admiration.


    He wanted to understand that the reason why Hua Mulan would rush into the enemy''s army with 500 cavalry was to let the enemy be besieged and killed. In addition to these twenty masters who had reached the realm of pill condensate, there were no two enemies. Thousands of people set up military formations, and they simply cannot stop them.


    Twenty thousand people are involved here, plus the remnants who have not yet gathered on the battlefield, the Ziyang Kingdom can gather no more than fifty thousand troops.


    Faced with five thousand cavalry, charging on the plain was basically a one-sided slaughter.


    This Jinyiwei leader admired Hua Mulan very much. He thought it was just a woman beside the Emperor, like a vase. Now it seems that this vase is very strong, very strong, very strong!


    The battle ended quickly, lasting only half an hour.


    "General, the battle damage statistics are out!"


    A Jin Yiwei came to Hua Mulan.


    "Read!"


    "In this battle, our army defeated 91,000 enemies and beheaded 35,000 people. Our army was damaged..."

 Chapter 58： Encounter with an army of 300,000 [one more]

    The Jin Yiwei paused when he read here.


    "How much is the battle loss?"


    "The war damaged iron cavalry, eight hundred people, one hundred and seventy people were seriously injured, and five hundred slightly injured!" Jin Yiwei read.


    Hua Mulan frowned. This battle loss was obviously a great victory compared to their results, but she knew that if the follow-up army of Ziyang Kingdom arrived at this time, it would be troublesome.


    "According to the order, the lives of soldiers damaged by the battle must be heavily compensated. At the same time, we will try our best to treat the seriously wounded soldiers and the lightly wounded soldiers to deal with the injuries. The rest will clean the battlefield, especially the equipment useful for defending the city. military."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone executes according to Hua Mulan''s orders.


    "Final Han Sen, meet the imperial concubine!"


    At this time, Wanhe city guard Han Sen came down from the tower, his face pale, facing Hua Mulan, kneeling on one knee.


    When Hua Mulan heard it, her face suddenly blushed, Han Sen actually called herself the imperial concubine, and she was still a yellow flower girl! When did you become a princess?


    But she just blushed without explaining.


    Looking at Han Sen, Hua Mulan said solemnly: "General Han, I hope you will be called General General Hua from now on!"


    Han Sen was taken aback, but he quickly said, "Yes!"


    "General Han, you are good at guarding Wanhe City, and I will report to your Majesty!" Hua Mulan said.


    Han Sen smiled bitterly, and said: "The emperor...General Hua, I don��t dare to take the credit, if it weren��t because the lord of the county immediately put one hundred thousand city guards into battle that day, Wanhe City is the first in Ziyang Kingdom. In the wave''s attack, the city was broken long ago!"


    "Your Majesty will never forget any meritorious minister, and he will definitely pursue the title of the princess of Zhongshan County! But there is no doubt about your contribution. You can defend Wanhe City for six days under the attack of Ziyang Kingdom with only 20,000 remnants. Your Majesty will never forget your credit!"


    Han Sen smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the vanguard general of Ziyang Kingdom because he suffered too much damage from the first day of battle, he would not invest much in the attack later, and Wanhe City would have been broken.


    But for the credit, he still dare to bear it!


    He immediately said: "End General, thank you General!"


    Hua Mulan pondered slightly and asked, "When will the follow-up army of Ziyang Kingdom arrive?"


    "According to the news we got, the 700,000 army behind Ziyang Kingdom is still four days away from Wanhe City!"


    After a short pause, he glanced at Hua Mulan cautiously and asked, "General, when will our reinforcements arrive?"


    "Admiral Gao Shun led the 150,000 imperial guards have set off, and it is only four days away from Wanhe City. Now it depends on whether the reinforcements of General Gao are fast or the 700,000 troops of Ziyang Kingdom are faster!"


    Han Sen was relieved when he heard that, 150,000 reinforcements, or the most terrifying Imperial Guard in the Nanyan Kingdom, would surely be able to defend Wanhe City.


    Hua Mulan didn''t tell Han Sen that Lu Feng personally led the army to capture Yangping Valley. Not many people knew about this matter, and she had to keep it secret.


    "General Han, next I will leave you with five hundred cavalry and a thousand imperial guards. You ask them to repair the city wall. I will personally lead three thousand cavalry to harass the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, and let General Gao delay them!"


    "This...General Hua, we still..."


    "You don''t need to say more, this is the task given to me by your majesty!"


    After Hua Mulan finished speaking, she immediately led three thousand uninjured cavalry in pursuit of the defeat of the Ziyang Kingdom''s vanguard army.


    It''s just that this time the speed is very slow. On the one hand, the horses are slowed down, and on the other hand, the army can eat something to restore its strength.


    Three days later, Lu Feng, Lu Bu, and Jia Xu led more than 90,000 horses from Yangping Valley within a day.


    "Your Majesty, the soldiers have been on the road for three consecutive days. The soldiers are already very tired. Let everyone rest!" Lu Bu said respectfully in front of Lu Feng.


    On the way, in order to get to Yangping Valley as soon as possible, the army''s rest time all added up to less than three hours, and the army was very tired.


    Lu Feng also knew that the exhausted army''s combat effectiveness was low, and immediately nodded, and said, "Okay, send the army to rest for four hours and regain strength. Next, what awaits us is a fierce battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu immediately passed the order.


    "Wenhe!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Let Jin Yiwei act as a scout. I want to know the route between Yangping Valley and the Ziyang Kingdom army and any useful news!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu arranged to go immediately.


    Lu Feng looked around, got off his horse, found a place, closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t rest much for three days.


    "Report!"


    After resting for less than two hours, suddenly Jin Yiwei''s voice awakened Lu Feng.


    There are two people beside him, Lu Bu and Jia Xu.


    "speak!"


    Lu Feng immediately opened his eyes and looked at Jin Yiwei in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, a hundred miles ahead, we found the army of the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "what?"


    Lu Feng, Lu Bu, and Jia Xu were all startled, and immediately asked: "Why is there an army of the Ziyang Kingdom in this place? How many people are there? Whose banner is fought?"


    "I don''t know the exact number of people, but there must be about 300,000. Jiang with the flag hanging!"


    "Jiang?"


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, but was suddenly startled, and said: "There is only one general named Jiang in the Ziyang Kingdom, and he is the northern army Jiang Lixiao, he is the northern general of the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Is this Jiang Lixiao very good?"


    "It''s not that he is great, but he has the only cavalry in the Ziyang Kingdom under his hand, with a total of 30,000. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, it will cause me some trouble!"


    Lu Feng''s expression changed. The reason they dared to march like this was because Ziyang Kingdom had no cavalry, but now a cavalry appeared?


    He looked at Jia Xu and said: "Wenhe, your intelligence work is not in place. Ziyang Kingdom has cavalry and there are 30,000 people. Why didn''t you report it?"


    Jia Xu smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, I really didn''t expect Ziyang Kingdom to dare to use their northern heavy army, that is the cavalry used to resist the northern barbarians!"


    "Forget it, don''t care about this!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, looked at Jin Yiwei in front of him, and asked: "Where are their cavalry marching?


    "cavalry?"


    Jin Yiwei was taken aback, shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen any cavalry in their army!"


    "what?"


    "No cavalry?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, then overjoyed, and asked: "Are you sure they don''t have cavalry?"


    "Master Commander, how dare I come back to report such important events without being sure! There really are no cavalry!" said Jin Yiwei.


    "Haha, great!"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sure that Jiang Lixiao, led by the army, must go to support Zhong Yuda. This is a good opportunity!"

 Chapter 59： The whole army charge!

    "Yes, this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity for Ziyang Kingdom to lose 300,000 support troops!"


    Lu Feng had a cold smile on his face.


    He was not a fool, a 300,000 army without cavalry, faced with more than 90,000 elite cavalry, only one was slaughtered!


    Still a one-sided massacre!


    As the old saying goes, the cavalry has one enemy to five, the middle one to ten, and the big one to twenty.


    That is to say, a cavalry of several hundred scales is equivalent to five infantrymen, a cavalry of a few thousand scales is equivalent to ten infantry, and a cavalry of tens of thousands of scales is equivalent to 20 infantry. I would rather have fifty thousand cavalry than a million infantry, because the combat power of fifty thousand cavalry that knows how to cooperate with the army far exceeds more than one million infantry, and one hundred thousand cavalry is invincible.


    Of course, this kind of invincibility is not absolute. If there are cavalry on the opposite side, not many, only 10,000 to 20,000 can be used to reduce your combat effectiveness by more than 40%.


    Because tens of thousands of cavalry dragged on for a little time, the infantry formed a solid formation, bows and arrows, bed crossbows and so on.


    Once the infantry is in the formation, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry will be reduced by about 20%, which is a very terrifying figure.


    And now that Ziyang Kingdom has no cavalry in the 300,000 army, it is equivalent to giving away the heads of more than 90,000 iron cavalry under Lu Feng!


    "Your Majesty, let me go on and let the soldiers prepare for battle!" Lu Bu was full of excitement. This was his first battle with Lu Feng!


    "Being not!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "Jiang Lixiao��s 300,000 army is a hundred miles away from us. According to their marching speed, it will take about half a day. Let the soldiers rest and restore their strength. Wait until half an hour is left. , Let them prepare again!"


    "Your Majesty benevolent, thank you Majesty, my deputy!" Lu Bu bowed.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Since we have decided to fight, we must plan carefully. You said, what is the best place to fight?"


    "Your Majesty, there is a **** five miles ahead. The **** is not large, but the area is wide enough for the cavalry to expand. When the time comes, our army will charge, and within half an hour, we will be able to break through Jiang Lixiao''s army!" Jia Xu immediately Respectfully said.


    "Okay, just follow Wenhe''s instructions, and everyone will go down and prepare!"


    "Yes!"


    In a blink of an eye, the setting sun is going down.


    On a slope, Lu Feng led more than 90,000 iron knights and was already waiting. Ten miles away, there was Jiang Lixiao''s army. Jin Yiwei was reporting news at any time.


    "It seems that this Jiang Lixiao is simply a waste, Shililu did not send a scout, it is simply stupid!" Lu Bu was very disdainful of this Jiang Lixiao.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It''s no surprise that Jiang Lixiao didn''t know that we have more than 90,000 iron knights, and this place is also under the control of Ziyang Kingdom. Of course, they will not send iron knights, but for us, It��s a good thing, don��t charge now!"


    "Your Majesty said that if Jiang Lixiao knew that we had cavalry, he might have turned around and returned to Yangping Valley!" Jia Xu smiled.


    Lu Bu nodded, and said nothing.


    "Okay, ten miles, they will be there soon. Fengxian, you are a cavalry general. You are an expert in this aspect of combat. Come on, do you think we can fight the best?" Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and asked. .


    Lu Bu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, if my order offends you, I hope to forgive you!"


    "Haha, I am not a stingy person, Lu Feng, just give your order, today, I can be your pioneer!"


    "Yes, I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Bu Gongsheng said something, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, I am leading a frontal attack with fifty thousand horses. Your Majesty, you lead 25,000 horses to go to the rear to cut off Jiang Lixiao''s back road and avoid anyone returning to Yangping Valley to report the letter. Wan Tieqi attacked from the left wing, and I will arrange for another person to lead an attack from the right wing with ten thousand iron horses. In this way, the 300,000 army of Jiang Lixiao will be the fat in our mouth!"


    "Fengxian, your arrangement is very good, but I am not satisfied!" Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    Lu Bu was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    "Although I am not as strong as you, there is no need to hide behind to watch the battle. You arrange other people to do it, and I will fight the right wing!"


    Lu Feng knew very well that the cavalry rushed and killed too few infantrymen to escape. As for the back road? Basically, they were slaughtered without going anywhere.


    Lu Feng didn''t plan to go to the back road to watch the show, let alone go to the show with 25,000 horses.


    Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng, pondered slightly, and said, "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Bu immediately changed the arrangement, and people from the rear led ten thousand people to break the road. Lu Feng led 25,000 cavalry to attack from the right.


    When the order went on, everyone immediately moved.


    Ten miles away, less than half an hour, Jiang Lixiao''s army has arrived.


    "General, look, what''s on the slope?"


    Jiang Lixiao sits in the army, and his cronies point to the darkened area on the **** in front.


    Jiang Lixiao looked up, frowned slightly, suddenly his face changed drastically, and said in shock: "That''s a cavalry!"


    He fought the barbarians all year round in the north and was very familiar with cavalry.


    "What? Cavalry? Where does this cavalry come from?"


    "This is the place controlled by our Ziyang Kingdom. How can there be cavalry? Even if there are cavalry, why don''t we get any news!"


    Jiang Lixiao wanted to give himself two big mouths at this time, how could he carelessly think that there will be no enemies on this road, and he didn''t send a scout!


    Now, he can only count on these cavalry not too many.


    At the same time angrily said: "Arrange, array!"


    Orders passed down from the surroundings, and the 300,000 army moved, but where is the 300,000 army so easy to move?


    Standing on the slope, Lu Bu watched the infantry move below, sneered, Fang Tian waved a halberd in his hand, and said angrily: "loyalty iron cavalry, the whole army charge!"


    Lu Bu took the lead and rushed down the slope.


    Fifty thousand horses followed closely behind, and the earth shook.


    The infantrymen of the Ziyang Kingdom below, faced with such an iron cavalry charge, their faces pale, and they couldn''t hold up any will to resist. Many people dropped their weapons and turned and ran back.


    In an instant, there was no good army formation, and it was even more broken.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Bu smiled coldly, Fang Tian waved his halberd again, and let out a long roar: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    He is at the head, 50,000 loyal and righteous horses are behind.


    Rushed into the army in an instant.


    Lu Bu Fangtian waved his halberd, taking away hundreds of people around him.


    Chitu under the crotch carried him like a sharp sword, piercing the enemy''s heart fiercely.


    Behind him, fifty thousand loyal cavalry, rushed into the infantry without any army formation, and immediately began a one-sided massacre.


    "Stay steady, hold on to me all, hold on!"


    Jiang Lixiao held the general sword and constantly wielded it in an attempt to stabilize the military.

 Chapter 60： Kill the young general in silver armor!

    Jiang Lixiao is not a waste material. He knows very well that facing the cavalry, the only chance is to consolidate the army, and the Israeli army will charge against the cavalry. If you get confused, you will be slaughtered by the cavalry!


    He now hopes to be able to stabilize the 300,000 army, as long as he can stabilize, then he has a way to fight these cavalry, at least, it will not be a one-sided massacre.


    However, he thought too much, the front army was defeated, and the effect caused was like sparks falling in the explosive barrel.


    The Chinese army was also in chaos in an instant.


    Only the rear army is not in chaos, but there is a Chinese army in front of the rear army, and there is a front army, even if they have an army, who should they fight?


    Fight your own army and former army? Then you don''t need the enemy cavalry to charge, you have to fight first.


    The 300,000 army united the army is very powerful, but now...


    Slaughter, one side!


    Lu Bu kept going deep into the enemy army, and at a glance he saw Jiang Lixiao sitting far away in the army, and immediately laughed. The head of the general of the Ziyang Kingdom was a great achievement.


    "The enemy general Jiang Lixiao, dare to fight with my Lu Bu?"


    Lu Bu roared, and sound waves shook many enemy soldiers around.


    The Crotch under the crotch knew his master''s constitution and immediately rushed into the enemy with Lu Bu.


    "Block, block me, block him!"


    Jiang Lixiao saw a mighty general, rushing towards him with a murderous aura, his face pale in fright, and he hurriedly directed the army to rush up to block Lu Bu.


    "Those who block me die!"


    Lu Bu roared and swung Fang Tian''s painted halberd once, killing at least a hundred soldiers.


    Rushing into an army of 300,000 is like a tiger entering a sheepfold, no one can stop.


    Start a complete massacre.


    The Chinese medicine cavalry behind him kept advancing, and behind him, who had arrived in an instant, under the leadership of Lu Bu, went straight to where Jiang Lixiao was.


    "General, let''s go, this enemy general is too fierce, we can''t stop it!"


    The cronies behind Jiang Lixiao hurriedly pulled Jiang Lixiao around and ran away.


    Jiang Lixiao did not resist either.


    But this run, he was discovered by the soldiers who were still resisting, and he collapsed instantly, even worse than before.


    "Where the enemy general runs, give me life!"


    Lu Bu rushed into the enemy army and chased Jiang Lixiao.


    On the right flank, Lu Feng watched Lu Bu''s fight already, and he groaned slightly before pulling his sword out of the sheath, pointing at Jiang Lixiao''s rear army, and said angrily: "Generals, follow the emperor, and kill the enemy!"


    "Kill!"


    Although the twenty-five thousand cavalry was not as powerful as the fifty thousand cavalry in front of Lu Bu, they were attacking from the right wing, and the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom turned pale and hurriedly turned their defenses.


    But no matter how they could stop them, under the leadership of Lu Feng, they broke through the defense instantly.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng rushed into the enemy army, followed by the cavalry, and started a massacre.


    "The enemy will be rampant, I will take your life to see Grandpa!"


    When Lu Feng was upright, suddenly a loud noise came. A hundred meters in front of him, a big man rushed over on a tall horse.


    "Haha, a little shrimp condensed in the triple heaven, dare to challenge the emperor? Kill!"


    Lu Feng laughed and used his sword-drawing technique in his hand. This big man had no resistance at all and was directly beheaded.


    "What? He calls himself the emperor?"


    Jiang Lixiao, who had just retreated into the army, was overjoyed when he heard Lu Feng''s words, saying: "There is only one person who dares to call this emperor here, the little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Haha, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in!"


    "The archer obeyed, shoot me the young general in silver armor, killer, reward ten thousand dollars, and seal general!"


    Also overjoyed for the chaotic rear army, hurriedly took out the bow and arrow, and shot Lu Feng wildly.


    The bows and arrows fired by tens of thousands of archers blocked the light of the setting sun and cast a curtain on the sky.


    "Huh, want to kill me? Then see if you have this ability!"


    Facing these bows and arrows, Lu Feng snorted and did not resist at all. Instead, he urged his hips down and rushed towards Jiang Lixiao.


    His cultivation has reached the fifth layer of pill condensing.


    This place, there is no strength surpassing him, he is not afraid!


    "Haha, he dared to rush over?"


    Jiang Lixiao was overjoyed. He had no idea that this little emperor would dared to rush towards the sky with a bow and arrow.


    "Take my knife!"


    A soldier handed a knife to Jiang Lixiao.


    He rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Little emperor, let me die!"


    Jiang Lixiao smiled grimly. He had the strength to condense the five-layered pill, and he thought he could definitely kill the little emperor Lu Feng.


    "court death!"


    Lu Feng was not afraid, instead he sneered and said in a deep voice: "Strike!"


    With the move of the sword, Lu Feng rose into the air and cut down at Jiang Lixiao with a sword!


    When Jiang Lixiao saw this, his face changed slightly. He found that the little emperor was not as simple as he thought, and hurriedly swung his knife against him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Jiang Lixiao took two steps back after being beaten.


    "Chasing the wind, draw the sword!"


    Before Lu Feng landed, his figure flickered. When he reached Jiang Lixiao, he cut his neck with a sword.


    Jiang Lixiao''s strength is not weak, he has been fighting all year round and has rich combat experience.


    Lu Feng''s sword is clearly a sword that must kill, but Jiang Lixiao abruptly relies on his rich combat experience to control his body to change directions, avoid this sword, and at the same time drive his horses back quickly.


    "Where to run!"


    Lu Feng yelled, his figure flashed, and he rushed over.


    "Protect the general!"


    When Jiang Lixiao''s soldiers saw it, they rushed over and protected Jiang Lixiao behind him.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, his figure flashed back quickly, and hurriedly returned to the horse.


    In the army formation, the general falling from the horse is basically equivalent to death, even if you are a wandering warrior.


    Because the soldiers saw the general fall from the horse, their momentum was high, and the army formed in an instant. When the time came, the army would pass ten, ten pass hundreds, hundreds pass thousands, thousands pass thousands.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to let his army lose more because of himself.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Jiang Lixiao pointed at Lu Feng and roared.


    The soldiers beside him rushed up immediately.


    "Stop hurting my lord!"


    At this time, Jia Xu''s voice came.


    Ten thousand cavalry under his leadership also arrived.


    With his powerful strength, Jia Xu flew into the air, and instantly arrived in front of Lu Feng. He waved the Yingying Sword against the cavalry who rushed forward.


    "Retreat!"


    When Jiang Lixiao saw the masters coming again, he secretly scolded his kingdom''s intelligence system as trash. Without the information of these masters, he had to step back and run for his life.


    "Where does the enemy general run!"


    At this time, there was another roar.


    I saw Lu Bu riding a red rabbit horse, like no one, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand, carrying a murderous intent, and bringing the lives of one soldier after another, directly towards Jiang Lixiao.


    "Where does this fierce come from? Why is it so terrifying!"


    Jiang Lixiao''s face turned pale, and his army of 300,000 people could not stop this fierce man. He was like no one, breaking through the front army and the middle army, and now he has reached the rear army!

 Chapter 61： Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan!

    But there was no time for Jiang Lixiao to think more. He waved his hand and said: "Bed crossbow, shoot me at the general!"


    When the soldiers heard the order, they immediately turned the crossbow and shot at Lu Bu.


    These bed crossbows were specially modified. Dozens of bed crossbows were shot at Lu Bu alone. Even if Lu Bu was strong, he was blocked.


    It''s just that the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom around were shot and killed by the bed crossbows, so that within 30 meters of Lu Bu''s side, no enemy was standing, all lying on the ground.


    Most were shot by bed crossbows.


    At the same time, the surrounding soldiers also protected Jiang Lixiao in the middle.


    "Your Majesty, let''s retreat to the army first, otherwise it would be dangerous if we were shot by a bed crossbow." Jia Xu said in a deep voice.


    The bed crossbow has a strong offensive power, and even ruthless people like Lu Bu can be blocked.


    Lu Feng nodded, no nonsense, and immediately took Jia Xu back to the iron cavalry, and rushed into the army with the iron cavalry. This time, their goal was directly the crossbows.


    Keeping these will cause great casualties to soldiers.


    Jiang Lixiao looked at it with a gloomy face. He wanted to stop, but there was no way to stop it.


    All the bed crossbows had been ordered by him to shoot Lu Bu, and there was no extra bed crossbow to stop the cavalry led by Lu Feng.


    "General, go! If you don''t go, we will be all over!"


    Several soldiers said to Jiang Lixiao.


    Jiang Lixiao''s face changed, and finally he nodded and led away.


    He didn''t have the courage to accompany the army to death here. He still has an army in the north. Even if the kingdom is held accountable, it will not kill him.


    There is no need to stay here and wait for death.


    Immediately, he took his soldiers and left quickly.


    Although Lu Feng noticed Jiang Lixiao''s actions, it was a pity that he had no way to stop him now.


    The 300,000 army must be dealt with.


    Besides, there are iron riders waiting for Jiang Lixiao, and he should be very pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Lixiao took hundreds of soldiers and rode his horses to quickly leave the battlefield.


    Soon, they were far away from the battle site.


    "General, we should be safe. They must deal with the 300,000 army, which will definitely delay a lot of time!"


    "We will go back to Yangping Valley right now, and we will go directly to the north. When the time comes, we will hold the remaining heavy soldiers. Even if the kingdom wants to be punished, we dare not go too far!"


    Several cronies immediately said to Jiang Lixiao.


    Jiang Lixiao''s face was ugly, but now he can only nod his head. This is the only way.


    However, he felt heartache when he thought of losing two-thirds of his heavy losses in the north.


    "Nanyan Kingdom, you wait for me. I will go back this time. I must get a horse from the northern barbarians at all costs. I want to form fifty thousand, no, one hundred thousand cavalry. I will walk all over you Nanyan. kingdom!"


    Jiang Lixiao let out a few harsh words, sneered, and left here quickly with his soldiers.


    The other soldiers watched Jiang Lixiao''s actions and were relieved. They worried that if Jiang Lixiao couldn''t figure it out, he would go back and fight the cavalry, and they would be tragic.


    Although they were personal soldiers and they also had war horses, they were not cavalry, they were set up to protect Jiang Lixiao.


    Fighting with cavalry, there are still tens of thousands of cavalry, it is absolutely death-seeking.


    Jiang Lixiao did not go for long with his soldiers, and suddenly an angry voice came out in front of him: "The loyal iron cavalry Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan is here, the enemy will dismount the horse quickly and get caught!"


    Zhang Liao?


    Zhang Wenyuan?


    If you let Lu Feng know that Zhang Liao actually appeared, you would be very shocked. When did you call Zhang Liao?


    PS: Thank you for occupying your youth book coin reward!

 Chapter 62： Kill 300,000 enemies!

    When Jiang Lixiao heard this, he was shocked, and hurriedly looked ahead, standing in the middle of the road.


    He looked around and made sure that there was no one, he laughed, and said, "Anyone dare to stop me Jiang Lixiao? Kill!"


    He rushed up with his soldiers.


    Zhang Liao watched and waved his hand, the earth shook behind him, and the ten thousand horses showed hideousness.


    "Jiang Lixiao, I Zhang Liao, by the order of His Majesty Nanyan Kingdom, I will rate ten thousand cavalry, waiting here for a long time!"


    "thump!"


    Jiang Lixiao saw the cavalry suddenly appearing behind Zhang Liao, his legs softened, and he fell from the galloping horse.


    "General, general!"


    His soldiers hurriedly dismounted and helped Jiang Lixiao.


    "It''s over, it''s over completely, I, Jiang Lixiao, fell into the calculation of a maotou today!"


    "No guarantee for late festivals, no guarantees for late festivals!"


    "puff!"


    Angrily attacking his heart, Jiang Lixiao spouted blood and fainted to the ground.


    When his soldiers saw it, they panicked at once, but before he could say anything, Zhang Liao had already walked slowly with his 10,000 cavalry.


    Looking at these soldiers of Jiang Lixiao, he said coldly: "Wait, do you have to resist?"


    These soldiers, look at me and I see you, kneeling on the ground one by one, and said: "I am waiting to come down!"


    There was a smile on Zhang Liao''s face. He found that the matter was really good after being broken, and he caught a big fish by accident.


    With a big knife, he picked Jiang Lixiao up from the ground, grabbed his clothes, and said to the soldiers behind him: "Wait for these soldiers, they dare to come and kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Ten thousand horses responded in unison.


    The faces of these Jiang Lixiao soldiers were pale and pale.


    Zhang Liao carried Jiang Lixiao to the front battlefield.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry faced an army of 300,000, and it took less than an hour to slaughter them all.


    On the plain, the smell of blood is very strong, and on the ground, corpses are everywhere.


    Blood, flowing into a river!


    Lu Feng, Jia Xu and Lu Bu stood on the previous slope, looking at the corpses of the 300,000 Ziyang Kingdom army below, with complicated eyes.


    Before crossing to the Nanyan Kingdom, he was just an ordinary person, a small person, let alone murder, chickens have not killed a few times.


    But in today''s battle, he personally killed no fewer than 500 soldiers in the Ziyang Kingdom.


    Looking at the corpses of the 300,000 army, to be honest, his heart was a little melancholy.


    In the past, looking at the battles in history, how many people died here and how many people died there, but it was just a bunch of numbers, only now, he saw the tragic war with his own eyes.


    but����


    Lu Feng did not waver in his heart. I am the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, so everything I do is responsible for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    These 300,000 people did not die, but the people of Nanyan Kingdom were millions, tens of millions!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng was calm, and said to Jia Xu: "Wenhe, tell me, Ziyang Kingdom sent a million troops before, but now it is supported by 300,000 troops. What is their real purpose!"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, their goal is most likely to make our Nanyan Kingdom subdue!"


    "Same as I thought!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "In the beginning, I just hung a sharp sword around our necks because they wanted to occupy Zhongshan County. Now it seems that they want the Nanyan Kingdom. Otherwise, there is no need to send out. An army of one million and three hundred thousand!"


    "And their timing is a good choice. I, the emperor, has just taken office, and there is an internal worry. If you find trouble at this time, there is an 80% chance of winning!"


    "Yeah, Your Majesty, it seems that Ziyang Kingdom is very ambitious, we need to deal with it!"


    After a slight pause, Jia Xu continued: "If it is really as we guessed, then there will definitely be more troops behind Ziyang Kingdom. Your Majesty, we can''t delay the capture of Yangping Valley, we must act as soon as possible!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Let the soldiers rest for three hours, and then immediately go to Yangping Valley!"


    "Yes!"


    "Report to your Majesty, the statistics of the battle report are completed!" At this time, a Jin Yiwei arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "Read!"


    "In this battle, our army killed 300,000 enemy troops, seized numerous strategic materials, countless bows and arrows, 35 bed crossbows, countless crossbow arrows! Our army lost 1,300 iron cavalry, severely injured 3,000 people, and slightly injured. Million!"


    "Haha, Your Majesty, this time, we are a big victory!" Lu Bu laughed immediately after hearing it.


    Excluding the 10,000 cavalry led by Zhang Liao, the remaining 85,000 cavalry battled with an army of 300,000, only 1,300 people were injured, 3,000 people were seriously injured, and minor injuries were not considered. This result is an absolute victory. !


    Lu Feng also knew that this was a big victory, but he still felt a heartache for the injured soldiers. This was his own loyal cavalry, it was difficult to form, and the one who died was one less.


    But he also understands that this is a war, and the dead are necessary. He can only find a way to keep the war damage to a minimum.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Jia Xu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Statistics on the roster of war-damaged soldiers, treats family members kindly, seriously injured soldiers, and spares no effort!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After the arrangement was over, Lu Feng nodded, but in his heart he was thinking that these soldiers who died in battle could not be dealt with in this way. It seemed that he had to establish a place where they could feel their belonging.


    However, there is no way to do this for the time being, it can only be solved after this war.


    "Your Majesty, General Zhang Liao brought Ziyang Kingdom General Jiang Lixiao to see you!" At this time, a soldier came to Lu Feng and said respectfully.


    "What? Who are you talking about? Zhang Liao?"


    Lu Feng was shocked and asked anxiously.


    L�� Bu looked at Lu Feng��s reaction, thinking he didn��t know this person, so he said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Liao is a native of Luoyan County in the north. He was recruited into the army a few years ago. He is brave and strategic and is a rare general. , Now is my deputy!"


    "Is he Wen Yuan?"


    Lu Bu was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, and asked, "Your Majesty, do you know him?"


    "Haha, I heard that this person is a general!"


    Lu Feng was sure in his heart that this must be Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan from the Three Kingdoms.


    He looked at the soldier and said, "Let him come over!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier went down to inform Zhang Liao, and Lu Feng asked the system in his heart: "System, what''s going on? I don''t remember that I called Zhang Liao out!"


    "Ding, Zhang Liao belongs to Lu Bu''s collateral general!"


    "What do you mean? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "This is a rule of the system. When the strength of the host''s summoned character reaches above the sixth heaven of the Lord, an accompanying character will appear. The accompanying character may be loyal to the host, or may have a ghost in the host''s heart."


    "Why didn''t you talk about this rule before?"


    "Host, you never asked!"


    "I����"


    Well, you won, I really didn''t ask!


    Although he was unhappy in his heart, Lu Feng was speechless to refute the system''s answer.


    But thinking of Zhang Liao, the general, he was extremely excited.


    This is Zhang Liao who has the allusion of "Zhang Liao Stop Cry", Zhang Wenyuan!

 Chapter 63： Occupy Yangping Valley! [Thanks for the reward from CR7]

    In history, Zhang Liao was a general who followed Lv Bu. After Lv Bu''s tragic death in the White Gate Tower, he was taken under the command of Cao Cao.


    Since then, he has won many battles and his reputation has risen.


    However, he is most famous for his Megatron Xiaoyaojin facing Sun Quan!


    Zhang Liao led eight hundred soldiers to attack Sun Quan''s one hundred thousand army, and finally broke through the camp. Wu Jun was defeated by the army, and his name was shaken by the world.


    He led the soldiers to break Sun Quan''s army and almost captured Sun Quan alive!


    After that, Zhang Liao was extremely terrifying in the hearts of the people of Soochow. Even the ordinary believers knew it. So when their children were crying, they said Zhang Liao was coming. When the children heard Zhang Liao��s name, they were so scared that they would not cry anymore. There is an allusion of Zhang Liaozhi crying.


    Before the journey, Lu Feng liked history, and he also liked Zhang Liao, a brave and ingenious general. He didn''t expect that when he summoned Lu Bu, he even gave Zhang Liao.


    This buy one get one free, so cool!


    "System, can I view Zhang Liao''s information?"


    "can."


    "Well, show me Zhang Liao''s information."


    Soon, a light curtain that only he could see appeared in front of Lu Feng, with Zhang Liao''s message on it.


    Zhang Liao: At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yanmen Mayi, a general of the Wei Kingdom, followed Cao Cao, and had a lot of feats, and even Megatron Xiaoyaojin, a millennium-old campaign.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Sovereign First Heaven (Due to system limitations, the current strength is the pinnacle of the Four Heavens of the Ascension, and the host needs to break through a large realm to unlock the strength of Zhang Liao''s five small realms.)


    Martial Arts: Unknown


    Supernatural power: unknown


    Loyalty: 90.


    Lu Feng looked at the information with a satisfied smile on his face. Zhang Liao was not only strong, but his loyalty to himself reached 90. Although he was not die-hard, he was also very good.


    This feeling is still possible!


    "The last general Zhang Liao, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Zhang Liao came to Lu Feng, got off his horse, and knelt on one knee.


    "Wen Yuan is flat!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Liao, very satisfied.


    Zhang Liao is eight feet tall, with a pierced armour and a serious look.


    If it were a middle-aged general, it would look nothing strange, but now Zhang Liao is only twenty years old, and he looks a little mature.


    "Your Majesty, this is the general of the Ziyang Kingdom Jiang Lixiao, who was caught by the final general!"


    Zhang Liao pointed to Jiang Lixiao and said.


    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Lixiao and smiled: "You knocked him out?"


    "No, when he ran away, he was stunned by the ten thousand cavalry led by me. After saying a few words, he was frightened!" Zhang Liao was a little depressed when he said, and he caught a general who was frightened. what!


    "Scared dizzy?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Lixiao with some speechlessness. Can such a person become a heavy general in the northern part of Ziyang Kingdom?


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "If this is the case, kill it!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Liao is about to leave with Jiang Lixiao.


    "Wait, wait, I woke up, I woke up!"


    Jiang Lixiao hurriedly opened his eyes and said.


    "Oh, still pretend to be unconscious!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jiang Lixiao with a smile, and said, "You, the general of the Ziyang Kingdom, are quite capable!"


    Jiang Lixiao was a little embarrassed, but he quickly looked at Lu Feng, sighed, and said: "Your Majesty is really a talented Tian Tianzong, and he has the courage to lead the iron ride here. I think your purpose should be Yangping Valley!"


    "Not bad, very smart!" Lu Feng nodded and said.


    Jiang Lixiao looked at Lu Feng''s gaze a little bit complicated, once Yangping Valley was occupied, it would be King Ziyang''s capital in the future.


    If Lu Feng wanted these tens of thousands of cavalry to conquer the royal capital, it would not take much time to get to the royal capital.


    Although there were two hundred thousand forbidden troops outside the capital, they were rushed to death by iron cavalry when they did not know the situation.


    At that time, King Ziyang fell into Lu Feng''s hands.


    This kind of vision really made Jiang Lixiao sigh in his heart that this Lu Feng is definitely not the waste prince mentioned in the Ziyang Kingdom Intelligence Organization!


    Intelligence kills people!


    But now, even if Jiang Lixiao blames the Kingdom Intelligence Organization, he can''t help it. He has been captured alive, thinking that survival is Chinese medicine!


    He pondered slightly, he looked at Lu Feng, then sighed softly, and said: "It seems that my Ziyang Kingdom has used soldiers against Nanyan Kingdom this time, it is a big mistake!"


    "Now I know it''s too late!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Take it down, kill it!"


    "No, no, my Majesty, I am willing to surrender. Your Majesty, I can order the Northern Heavy Army of the Ziyang Kingdom to surrender to your Majesty and be a sword in your Majesty''s hand!"


    Jiang Lixiao didn''t want to die, so he said hurriedly.


    Lu Feng looked at him and shook his head, and said, "Maybe you are really sincere, but I am not interested in your soldiers from Ziyang Kingdom now! Killed!"


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty spare your life, spare your life!"


    Jiang Lixiao kept crying and begging for mercy, but Lu Feng ignored it, and soon Jin Yiwei came back to report that Jiang Lixiao had been killed.


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "Your Majesty, why don''t you keep Jiang Lixiao? This is a big bargaining chip!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and smiled: "You Jia Wenhe, have you come to test me again?"


    Jia Xu smiled, but still stared at Lu Feng, wanting to know Lu Feng''s answer.


    "Well, you civil servants, you like to do this!" Lu Feng was not angry, he pondered slightly, and said: "Jiang Lixiao is indeed a good bargaining chip. If I still have a million infantry under my hand, I will definitely keep him, and then Attacking Ziyang Kingdom can be of great benefit!"


    "But it''s a pity..."


    Lu Feng shook his head, sighed lightly, and said, "I don''t have a million troops under my hand. All the troops add up to about 350,000. Among them, there are only 300,000 combatable soldiers. This still adds 200,000 guards. military."


    "Now there are only more than 90,000 cavalry around, and Jiang Lixiao is left behind, and I have to look at it separately. For me, it is no good, as long as it hurts! Not to mention, our task now is to solve Zhong Yuda��s one million army. It''s useless to keep him!"


    When Jia Xu heard it, he immediately bowed and said, "Your Majesty is foresight, Jia Xu admire!"


    "Okay, stop flattering, let Jin Yiwei go to investigate the situation in Yangping Valley!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I have asked Jin Yiwei to investigate before the war, and I will have news to report soon!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    After a while, Jin Yiwei''s intelligence came back.


    Jia Xu looked at the intelligence, with joy on his face, and said: "Your Majesty, according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, there are no more than 1,000 enemy troops in Yangping Valley, and the guards are sparse. If we attack now, we can easily take down Yangping Valley. !"


    Lu Feng was also overjoyed and said, "Okay, prepare to attack now!"


    However, he did not intend to let the tens of thousands of cavalry who had just participated in the battle set off, but said to Zhang Liao: "Zhang Liao!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You quickly reorganize your troops, and follow me and Fengxian to Yangping Valley!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Feng turned his head to look at Jia Xu, and said: "Wenhe, the tens of thousands of cavalry here will be handed over to you, pay attention to the surrounding situation and don''t be pecked by the eagle."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister will be careful!"


    Lu Feng nodded, said nothing, and took Lu Bu to Zhang Liao''s army.


    Soon, several people converged, headed by Lu Feng, Lu Bu and Zhang Liao, and led 10,000 cavalry to Yangping Valley.


    Before long, Lu Feng and the others arrived less than five miles from Yangping Valley.

 Chapter 64： Shan Han was killed

    "Your Majesty, as Jin Yiwei''s intelligence said, there are not many soldiers in Yangping Valley, and the defense is even sparse!"


    Wuli is not far away, but for a master like Lu Bu, he can clearly see the guards on the Yangping Valley Pass.


    Lu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "This is also normal, no one would have thought that our Nanyan Kingdom would have a hundred thousand iron cavalry to cross over and finally reach 700 thousand army, here!"


    "However, the guards of the city were too relaxed. When we arrived at this place, even though we lowered the banner, we shouldn''t have been discovered yet. It seems that they are really not at all vigilant!"


    "Your Majesty, in that case, give an order and occupy Yangping Valley!"


    "Okay, the whole army charge!"


    The three of Lu Feng, Zhang Liao, Lu Bu, led by ten thousand cavalry, launched a charge.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the defenders on Yangping Valley finally found something wrong.


    When the general defending the city saw the black and crushing cavalry under Yangping Valley, his face was pale and he shouted, "Close the city gate!"


    The soldiers above reacted quickly and immediately closed the city gate.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he immediately shouted: "Lu Bu, never let them close the city gate!"


    Yangping Valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack. With a thousand soldiers guarding the city, if Lu Feng wants to attack the city, he will have to pay at least three thousand cavalry lives.


    He couldn''t afford such a loss!


    "I will obey!"


    Lu Bu let out a long whistle: "The demon dances wildly!"


    Lu Bu rose into the air, and the black energy was condensed in Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, and he hit the city gate of Yangping Valley with a halberd.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the gate of Yangping Valley, which had not yet been completely closed, was completely shattered by Lu Bu.


    "kill!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he immediately rushed into the city with his iron cavalry.


    Then some people were assigned to control the east gate, and the rest went to the west gate to behead the guards of the city.


    A mere thousand people were killed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Yangping Valley fell into Lu Feng''s hands.


    "This Yangping Valley, the terrain is really dangerous!"


    Lu Feng stood on the west gate, looked under the city wall, and sighed lightly.


    Yangping Valley is located in the center of two large mountains and is the only place to pass from Nanyan Kingdom to Ziyang Kingdom.


    In addition, Taniguchi was narrow and it was difficult for the soldiers to disperse. Each attack only had 5,000 men at most.


    In this way, a thousand soldiers can defend the city for a long time.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this place is really dangerous. If it weren''t for the carelessness of the Ziyang Kingdom, we would have paid a very heavy price if we wanted to capture Yangping Valley!"


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "It''s fine now, the natural danger of Yangping Valley has fallen into our hands, and now it is the Ziyang Kingdom that has the headache."


    "With Yangping Valley, we can use this as a springboard to attack Ziyang Kingdom at any time. It is estimated that Ziyang Kingdom will definitely send heavy troops to grab Yangping Valley!" Lu Bu said.


    Lu Feng nodded. Although he had captured Yangping Valley, there were still many things that needed to be arranged.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Feng said, "Fengxian, send someone to notify Wenhe and ask him to send all the equipment previously seized to Yangping Valley!"


    "Yes!"


    Before long, Jia Xu led the army to Yangping Valley.


    On the east gate of the Yangping Valley city wall, Lu Feng and Jia Xu were standing here, the direction they looked at was the direction of King Ziyang.


    "Your Majesty, we have two choices next. One is to wait until the soldiers take a break and turn back to attack Zhong Yuda''s army. Then this big problem will be solved."


    "The second option is to now send troops eastward, attack King Ziyang King''s capital, arrest their emperor ministers, and force Zhong Yuda to surrender!"


    Jia Xu stared at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The Ziyang Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom have similar armaments. In the royal capital, the Forbidden Army must be 200,000. Even if we attack, how likely is it that we can break the city?"


    "By surprise, there is a 50% chance!" Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng directly shook his head and said: "Although there is a good chance of 50%, I will not do this. If I can''t fight and lose tens of thousands of cavalry, there will be no way to solve the 700,000 army led by Zhong Yuda!"


    "We can''t bear such a loss!"


    The temptation to catch the Emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom is very big, but Lu Feng is not confident to take a gamble now. Once he fails and the 100,000 loyal cavalry loses out, his chance of comeback is completely gone.


    This is the same as playing games in his previous life.


    A wave will plunge into the abyss.


    "Your Majesty, the minister understands, I will immediately arrange the defensive situation, and then follow your Majesty to lead the army to attack Zhong Yuda!" Jia Xu said.


    "Well, go ahead and make arrangements!"


    Jia Xu retired.


    Lu Feng stared at the direction of King Ziyang, his eyes narrowed, and he whispered: "Ziyang Kingdom, wait, when the time is right, I will make you the territory of my Nanyan Kingdom!"


    After Jia Xu arranged for the defense of the city, Lu Feng led Jia Xu, Lu Bu, and 65,000 cavalry out of Yangping Valley and went to Zhong Yuda''s army.


    On the Yangping Valley side, Lu Feng left nearly 30,000 soldiers guarding the city, among which the soldiers who were previously seriously injured and slightly injured were all there.


    In other words, there are less than 20,000 intact iron knights in Yangping Valley, which is very shabby.


    But Lu Feng couldn''t help it. Where Zhong Yuda had a large army of 700,000, he could not leave too many soldiers to Zhang Liao to defend the city.


    Now, he can only hope that Zhang Liao can defend Yangping Valley.


    ...


    Zhongyuda Camp is less than a day away from Wanhe City.


    Zhong Yuda sat in the first place, looking at Shan Han who was kneeling below, and said coldly: "Shan Han, I would have given you 300,000 troops and let you take the city of Wanhe as a vanguard. Now you have not taken it. In the city of Wanhe, a little girl led thousands of cavalry to chase here from under the city of Wanhe. There are less than 20,000 people left in the 300,000 army. What crime should you do?"


    "General, this...I can''t be blamed for this. I didn''t even know that there would be cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom. Our intelligence system didn''t send me any information at all!" Shan Han hurriedly said.


    "Hmph, then before that, your 300,000 army attacked Wanhe City in total, and it took six days to attack the city. What should you do if you haven''t attacked it yet?"


    "General, I...I..."


    Shan Han was also depressed. If he knew that the guards on Wanhe City were so powerful before, he wouldn''t want the position of the vanguard if he said anything.


    "Enough, stop talking nonsense!"


    Zhong Yuda was furious and said: "Come here!"


    "in!"


    "The sinner Shan Han, cost our army 300,000 elite soldiers. We lost the first battle, cut it!"


    Shan Han''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "The general is spared, please spare your life! The sin general will only follow the command of the general in the future, never..."


    "Cut it!


    Several guards pulled Dan Han down and immediately beheaded.


    After killing this criminal, Zhong Yuda''s expression finally looked better.


    He sat on the main seat, looked at the many generals in the account, and said, "Wait, who will be the vanguard to attack Wanhe City?"


    Several generals look at me and I look at you, and their expressions have changed a little.


    After the meeting, a general came out and said, "General, I have received information. The 150,000 imperial guards led by General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom have arrived at Wanhe City. Should we consider the long-term plan?"

 Chapter 65： Gao Shuns plan!

    "Long-term plan?"


    Zhong Yuda''s face was ugly, and he snorted: "I am the general of the Ziyang Kingdom, and I also wear the rank of Marshal of the Eastern Kingdom. I lead an army of 700,000, and there is only an unknown person in the city of Wanhe. The generals lead 150,000 soldiers, so you want me to make a long-term plan?"


    "The general you are on the wall is Megatron King Lu Wei? Or do you look down on me Zhong Yuda?"


    When the general heard this, his face changed drastically. He knelt on the ground with a plop, and hurriedly said: "General, the final general dare not think about it, the final general is also thinking about the kingdom��s soldiers, the final general, the final really... ��"


    "okay!"


    Zhong Yuda waved his hand and said: "Come here!"


    "in!"


    "Passing the order, the 150,000 former army rushes with all their strength, and must rush to the city of Wanhe before dark!"


    "Yes!"


    "The Chinese army moved the account and rushed to Wanhe City!"


    "I will obey!"


    When the setting sun appeared in the sky, Gao Shun, Hua Mulan, and Han Sen stood at the head of Wanhe City.


    "General Gao, ten miles away from the city, Zhong Yuda''s former army has arrived!" Han Sen pointed to the front and said.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "This battle is not easy to fight!"


    Han Sen and Hua Mulan also gave a wry smile. Although the 150,000 imperial guard is strong, under the city is an army of 700,000 led by the great general of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    Don''t look at it compared with the previous 300,000 vanguard army, it''s only 400,000 more, which represents a completely different meaning.


    One hundred thousand city guards can hold Wanhe City for a few days, but it doesn''t mean that 150,000 imperial guards can face Zhong Yuda''s 700,000 army to defend the city for several days.


    After all, Zhong Yuda is a general of the Ziyang Kingdom, marching and fighting, by no means Shanhan can compare.


    "However, no matter how hard a battle is to be fought, I am Gao Shun, and I must win and defend Wanhe City!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "I will live and die with Wanhe City!"


    Han Sen, Hua Mulan, and the surrounding guards who heard Gao Shun''s words said in unison.


    Gao Shun nodded, looked at the army under the city, and said, "Han Sen!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Today Ziyang Kingdom will not attack the city. You can pass the order to let the soldiers rest, but they must not disintegrate!"


    "I will obey!"


    Han Sen went down.


    Gao Shun looked at Hua Mulan and said: "General Hua, I hope you will lead five hundred cavalry soldiers to bypass Zhong Yuda''s army and head to Yangping Valley. You must see your Majesty and ask him to speed up the march and clear Wanhe City!"


    Hua Mulan immediately said: "I will obey the order!"


    The five thousand cavalry that Lu Feng gave to Hua Mulan, after several battles, are now less than two thousand, but this time it was not a sneak attack on the base, but just to inform Lu Feng, there was no problem.


    After Hua Mulan left, Gao Shun breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knows that Hua Mulan is powerful, and this time he has made a lot of battle achievements. However, after all, Hua Mulan is the person next to His Majesty, and she will become an imperial concubine. Gao Shun dare not let her stay in the center of the war. Hecheng could only find an excuse to let Mulan go back to the emperor.


    If Hua Mulan knows Gao Shun''s thoughts, there will definitely be the idea of ??killing him, so why can''t I stay on the battlefield?


    Seeing the army of Ziyang Kingdom under the city, Gao Shun''s eyes flickered, and he made a decision.


    When the night, the stars rise into the sky, and the night covers the earth.


    The gate of Wanhe City was wide open. One thousand dressed in black Zhankai, riding a black war horse, and an iron cavalry wrapped in thick cloth on his horseshoes rushed out of the gate.


    The leader is Gao Shun!


    Behind him is a thousand loyal cavalry.


    This time, his purpose is very simple, the starry night attack!


    Now that the former army of the Ziyang Kingdom has just arrived, there must be a shortage of people and horses. At this time, absolutely no one would dare to attack the camp even if they wanted to get the defenders of Wanhe City.


    This is Gao Shun''s opportunity!


    The thousand loyal cavalry he led are all elite and powerful, and coupled with the leadership of the Seventh Heavenly General, he will definitely have very good results.


    Ten miles, as far as the iron cavalry is concerned, will arrive in no time.


    "General, the former army of Ziyang Kingdom really has no defense!" said the iron cavalry behind Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun nodded. He had already seen that there were fewer than five hundred front guards outside the camp, and these five hundred people were still taking a nap by the camp. This was a nightmare for a large camp of 150,000 infantrymen.


    "charge!"


    Gao Shun held a broadsword, Yiqi took the lead, followed by a thousand horses behind him.


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun was the first to come outside the camp, shouted, and slashed with a big knife in his hand, slashing through the gate of the camp, and awakened the sleeping vigil soldiers.


    But when they reacted, it was too late.


    The iron cavalry''s cold sword has taken their lives away.


    "The whole army follows orders to destroy the camp, kill soldiers, and burn rations!"


    "Yes!"


    After Gao Shun arranged, he took a hundred loyal cavalry directly to the front army''s big account, and along the way, anyone who blocked him would be killed.


    More Ziyang Kingdom soldiers were still asleep, and they had been split in half by Gao Shun''s sword energy.


    The one hundred cavalry he led, like an uninhabited land, a massacre unfolded.


    As for Gao Shun, the one-man cavalry has already been out of the front army''s tent.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of Quan Jin?"


    Inside the big tent, rushed out a general holding a spear.


    He held the spear on the ground, flew up, kicked Gao Shun, and...


    "puff!"


    Gao Shun took the knife down, cut him in half, hung his upper body on the horse in one hand, and turned to continue to slaughter the soldiers here.


    Soon, the army rations in the camp caught fire. While these Ziyang Kingdom soldiers were fighting the fire, Gao Shun organized a thousand cavalry to charge in the camp. In an instant, the heads of people flew across, especially those soldiers who put down their weapons to fight the fire, were all killed. Up.


    But this was not over yet, Gao Shun saw the manager of the cavalry exuberant, and turned his head to start a charge again.


    Several back and forth, the former army tent was smashed to pieces.


    When the iron cavalry looked tired, he took the people directly away from the big tent.


    "Haha, General, tonight is really enjoyable. Those in Ziyang Kingdom must have never thought we would dare to come. This massacre is really cool!"


    "Yes, General, we killed at least 50,000 people tonight, plus the soldiers burned in the fire, I estimate that the former army of the Ziyang Kingdom lost at least 70,000 combatable power!"


    "Hey, we are not strong enough. We only killed 50,000 people and felt a little tired. After returning, we must practice hard so that we can kill more enemy troops!"


    Gao Shun listened, with a smile on his face. He himself didn''t expect that this attack would be so smooth. It was so smooth that people could not believe it.


    With a thousand cavalry, all of them were elites above the foundation-building stage, and they were soft in their hands. One can imagine how many people were killed.


    And their loss was only thirty people, this was still killed by those officers.


    "After you go back, I will reward you all!"


    "Thank you General!"


    "Go, go back to town!"


    Gao Shun returned to the city with a thousand cavalry, and with great military exploits, but when the general of Ziyang Kingdom Zhong Yuda got the news, he almost vomited blood!

 Chapter 66： Fall into the camp!

    "You...you tell me, my front army is 150,000, why now there are 50,000 disabled generals left?"


    "My former army''s 150,000 and a half-month rations, how could it be burned in the fire?"


    "My front army is 30,000 elite, why is there less than a thousand people left?"


    "Xu Gu, tell me, what''s the matter with this special?"


    If Gao Shun knew that their victory was greater than they thought, he would definitely be more excited.


    But Zhong Yuda was not happy.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he had slept soundly in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, and then he was awakened by someone, and then he got bad news.


    His 150,000 former army, now there are only defeated generals with less than 50,000 soldiers left!


    An army of 150,000 people was killed in less than one night! One hundred thousand!


    There is also his own 30,000 talents in battle, but they are all the elites who are ten!


    In this way, the loss was exhausted, and the opponent was only a thousand cavalry! Only a thousand people!


    Zhong Yuda stared at a general who was kneeling in front of him, and his embarrassed appearance made Zhong Yuda wish to kill him.


    This general is Xu Gu, the former deputy general!


    He ran away without hesitation when he knew that there was an iron cavalry attacking the camp, so he didn''t escape Gao Shun''s massacre around the front army camp.


    At this moment he was lying on the ground, shivering and trembling, and said: "Great... Great General, this is all because the Lord General is full of gold. I suggest that he set up a guard outside the camp and set up a secret whistle, but he doesn''t Listen, I have to say that the defenders of Wanhe City dare not attack the camp!"


    "As a result, at night, the defenseless camp was rushed and killed by Wanhe city guard Gao Shun with a thousand cavalry. As if entering the land of no one, killing more than 50,000 soldiers, most of them were in their sleep. After being killed, the rest of the soldiers had no time to run out of the camp, and a full 50,000 people were burned to death. This is all a golden fault!"


    "Damn all gold, bad things for me!"


    "Where is Quanjin? Let him come in for me!"


    Zhong Yuda scolded angrily.


    "All... All gold has been cut by Gao Shun!"


    "Fortunately for him, if he comes back, I have to cut him a thousand times!"


    Zhong Yuda was full of anger, and none of the generals under his account dared to look at him.


    After a while, Zhong Yuda took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked at Xu Gu who was lying on the ground, and said: "This is not your fault, go on!"


    "General Xie for not killing!"


    Xu Gu was overjoyed and hurriedly backed down.


    Zhong Yuda looked at the general and said in a deep voice: "Generals, tell me your views!"


    The generals below, look at me and I see you. They really want to say that they wait until the arrival of 300,000 reinforcements. But think about it or forget it. Obviously Zhong Yuda does not want to wait until the arrival of reinforcements, or that he does not want to wait until Jiang Lixiao, the northern heavy army. The general came and divided his troops.


    Of course, if they knew that the 300,000 reinforcements they expected had become the resentment under Lu Feng''s 100,000 cavalry, they would probably be panicked.


    It''s just that Lu Feng and the others have done a good job. The 300,000 army did not let a person run away, and this did not let the news come out.


    "What? Are all incompetent people under my account? Is it possible that even a better suggestion can''t be put forward?" Zhong Yuda said angrily.


    Several generals trembled, looked around, and finally looked at one person.


    This person has a higher military position, he pondered slightly, stepped forward, and said: "General, under the circumstances, we really should not attack the city!"


    Zhong Yuda frowned and was about to get angry. The general hurriedly said, "But we can''t just let it go!"


    Zhong Yuda''s brows eased slightly and said: "Okay, you say!"


    "General, we can send our ace army long spear battalion, with a total of 30,000 people, to call the defenders of Zhenwanhe City. I heard that Gao Shun also has an elite unit called the trap camp, let him come out and compete! "


    "Our spear battalion is the strongest elite troops in the surrounding kingdoms. We will definitely be able to kill all the trapped camps by then. After two defeats, the morale of our soldiers can be restored immediately, and at the same time, it can also attack the morale of the defenders of Wanhe City. , This is of great benefit to our siege!"


    When Zhong Yuda heard it, he finally had a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "Your method is good! But..."


    After a short pause, he worried: "But what if Gao Shun doesn''t send troops? Our spear battalion is not used to attack the city!"


    "Don''t worry, general, I definitely have a way to get Gao Shun to come out and fight us!" The general immediately smiled.


    "Okay, you arrange this matter. Tomorrow, I will let the spear camp drink the blood of the camp!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Gao Shun received a letter from Zhong Yuda of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    He immediately summoned all the generals in the city.


    "Everyone, this is a letter from Zhong Yuda to me, look at it!"


    Gao Shun let people pass on the letter.


    After several generals watched them, they were immediately furious: "General, this Zhong Yuda deceived people too much. Let me wait to go out of the city and fight him for three hundred rounds!"


    What the letter says is not too difficult. It just scolded the 150,000 imperial guards from bottom to top, and finally did not forget to insult the royal family, and even scolded their noble majesty over and over again, which made them How to bear it?


    Only one person said nothing!


    Gao Shun looked at Han Sen and asked, "Han Sen, why don''t you speak?"


    Han Sen pondered slightly and said: "General, although I am also very angry at the content of this letter, we only have 150,000 Imperial Guards, and although the enemy army lost tens of thousands last night, there are still six An army of hundreds of thousands, once we leave Wanhe City, we will definitely lose!"


    "therefore����"


    After a short pause, Han Sen said solemnly: "General, I suggest that the general bear the humiliation and never be moved by the tricks of the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Gao Shun looked at him with admiration in his eyes. Han Sen could not be dazzled by the anger like the other generals, and if he could be trained in time, he would surely become a handsome talent alone.


    but now����


    Gao Shun stood up and said in a deep voice: "The enemy insults me or scolds me. I can treat it as if I didn''t hear or see it. However, anyone who dares to insult your Majesty should be killed without mercy!"


    "Today, the army of the Ziyang Kingdom insulted your majesty, and the final general Gao Shun, would like to give a sigh of evil for your majesty!


    Han Sen heard the dramatic change in his face, and hurriedly said: "General, never, never! We can''t get out of the city, once we get out..."


    "Alright Han Sen!"


    Gao Shun waved his hand and said, "I know what you think, but have you forgotten it? The letter says it is a competition between military formations. I have fallen into the camp, but I am never afraid of any military formation competition! In addition, I lead the trapped camp out of the city. Later, the guards will be under your command. Unless I call to open the city gate, no one else is allowed to open the gate!"


    "General, this..."


    Han Sen wanted to say, who knows what your camp is? Have you ever had a record? Destroyed that army formation?


    But Gao Shun waved his hand and said, "I have decided, take my orders!"


    Han Sen sighed in his heart, and didn''t dare to disobey the order, and said respectfully: "Final, take the command!"


    Gao Shun nodded and immediately went to the place where the camp was stationed.


    "The King of Ziyang army? The most powerful elite troops in the surrounding kingdoms? The spear battalion? Haha, today, with the head of your spear battalion, let the Nanyan Kingdom fall into the camp and be famous in the world!"

 Chapter 67： The ambition to be in battle, there is no life!

    "The turtle grandchildren of the Nanyan Kingdom on the tower? Why? Don''t you dare to come out and fight our Ziyang Kingdom army?"


    "Are all of your Nanyan Kingdoms all the tortoise grandchildren without birds under the crotch?"


    "Then General Gao Shun, if you are a man, take your camp out and fight to the death with my spear camp!"


    The generals in Wanhe City heard gloomy faces one by one. They all looked at Han Sen and said angrily: "General Han, is it possible that we can''t do something?"


    "General Gao is about to attack with the trapped camp. What we don''t do is what we do best!" Han Sen said solemnly: "Don''t let the **** of Ziyang Kingdom mess up their minds, leave the matter to General Gao! "


    "But...oh!"


    Several generals looked upset.


    "Crack!"


    At this time, the sound of the city gate opening came from below the city.


    "Look, it''s in the camp!"


    "General Gao has attacked with the trapped camp!"


    "Haha, I know that General Gao will definitely not let these **** scold, but being in the camp is the most powerful in our guard!"


    The guards on the city wall looked at Gao Shun''s attack with the trapped camp, and his face was immediately full of joy.


    Han Sen looked at the wall, his eyes condensed, and he muttered: "It''s pitch black like Mercy, not showing up, only leaking eyes, neat steps, and vigorous like a rainbow!"


    "What a powerful army! No wonder General Gao is so confident!"


    Han Sen is not a person without knowledge. He can see at a glance that the momentum of the camp is gathered together, and the army is formed naturally, no matter who attacks, they will face the pressure of everyone''s momentum and be instantly killed.


    He has never seen this class of military formations!


    "Close the gate!" Gao Shun waved.


    "Yes!"


    "Close the city gate!"


    Han Sen immediately had the city gate closed.


    Everyone stared at the trapped camp under Wanhe City, their eyes hot, looking forward to it, hoping that the trapped camp could give the long spear camp of Ziyang Kingdom a head-on.


    "Are you that Gaoshun?"


    Zhong Yuda drove forward and looked at Gao Shun coldly.


    Gao Shun did not ride on the horse. He waved his hand. Two soldiers from the camp behind him threw half of the corpse on the ground. Gao Shun said to Zhong Yuda: "This is the body of your former general. I took it away last night. , Give it back to you today!"


    Zhong Yuda''s face suddenly became gloomy, thinking that his 150,000 army camp was rushed by Gao Shun with a thousand cavalry last night, his heart was dripping blood.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhong Yuda didn''t say the rest of his cruel words, and snorted coldly: "Gao Shun, we see the truth under our hands!"


    "Like Camp!"


    "drink!"


    Behind Zhong Yuda, the army cleared the way, and 30,000 soldiers wearing armor and holding spears came out from the middle.


    "Damn it, depending on the number of people, the Ziyang Kingdom''s entry into the spear camp has all arrived, with a total of 30,000 people, but General Gao has fallen into the camp with only 3,000 people, the number of people is too big!"


    Han Sen looked at the dense spear camp from the tower with an ugly expression.


    "Huh, what about 30,000 people? General Gao''s 3,000 people are trapped in the camp, and his father who can definitely beat these 30,000 people doesn''t even know him!" Several generals of the Imperial Guard snorted coldly.


    When Gao Shun received the order from Lu Feng to expand the camp, he immediately started to expand, but because of lack of time, he could only choose from the Imperial Guard, and finally selected 2,200 people to form a camp of 3,000 people.


    Two thousand two hundred people were selected from the elite of the 200,000 Imperial Guards. It is conceivable that the combat effectiveness is somewhat terrifying.


    Han Sen didn''t know the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp, and now he could only hope that Gao Shun could win in his heart.


    Zhong Yuda looked at Gao Shun''s three thousand camps, and sneered, and said: "Gao Shun, maybe your three thousand camps are very powerful, but facing my 30,000 long spear camp, you will definitely die!"


    "Like Battalion, charge!"


    The 30,000 spear camp, holding the spear, immediately rushed towards Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun looked at him, instantly stunned.


    Military battle? Is there such a thing?


    Your spear battalion does not form an army, just attack like skirmishers? This is too despising that I am in camp!


    Gao Shun waved his long sword and said loudly: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    The three thousand trapped camps moved forward step by step, and the soldiers of the Pike Battalion they encountered had no resistance and were killed directly.


    When Zhong Yuda saw it, he frowned and said in a low voice: "It seems that I have underestimated this camp!"


    "Like Battalion, change formation!"


    Soon, the scattered soldiers of the spear camp immediately gathered, and soon surrounded the trapped camp, and pierced the soldiers with the spear at the trapped camp.


    But the soldiers in the trapped camp immediately blocked the perimeter with shields, blocking all these spears.


    "This is just like a military formation!"


    Gao Shun stood in the middle of the trapped camp, watching the changes in the surrounding spear camps, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but soon he said loudly: "Bow, shoot!"


    The soldiers of the trapped camp on the inner layer took out their crossbows and fired wildly at the surrounding soldiers from the spear camp.


    Many spear battalions fell to the ground during this round of shooting, screaming again and again.


    Suddenly, at least a thousand soldiers of the Pike Battalion lost, but none of the soldiers in the camp lost.


    "Damn! Pike battalion, throw the gun!"


    The soldiers of the spear camp heard them, and the soldiers at the back layer immediately threw their spears at the camp.


    "Get in the camp, defend!"


    All soldiers in the trapped camp took shields to form a huge defensive army, blocking all the spears thrown over.


    When Zhong Yuda saw it, his eyes were pleased, and he immediately said: "Kill!"


    In his opinion, the soldiers in the trapped camp are now defending. Once all of his soldiers rush to the past, they can instantly break their defenses and force them to fight with him.


    He believes that the numerical superiority and combat effectiveness of his spear battalion can wipe out the camp.


    Gao Shun looked at it, but sneered at the corner of his mouth, and shouted: "Get into the camp, split up, three people, cut!"


    In an instant, the three thousand trapped camps were divided into one thousand three-person small groups to resist the pike battalion soldiers'' charge.


    When Zhong Yuda saw it, his face was full of excitement. Without the tortoise shell in the trapped camp, his spear camp would definitely be able to kill them all.


    But the next moment...


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    "Get in the camp, get together!"


    Gao Shun stood in the center and said angrily.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    All the soldiers in the camp shouted these words, and the whole army showed an indomitable courage.


    They dispersed the three small formations and quickly closed, and unexpectedly formed an anti-encirclement circle on the periphery, enclosing the Pike battalion soldiers in the middle.


    This was originally a good thing, because there were not enough soldiers in the trapped camp to form a complete encirclement, so that it would not cause any harm to the Pike Battalion.


    But soon, this situation changed.


    Zhong Yuda didn''t know what was going on. He only saw the soldiers surrounded by his spear battalion, falling to the ground one by one.


    More than 10,000 people were killed instantly in that encirclement.


    At the same time, the trapped camp has gathered again.


    "Get in the camp, split!"


    Gao Shun then controlled the trapped camp to separate.


    But before Zhong Yuda was given time to react, Gao Shun said angrily: "The ambition to be trapped, there is no life!"


    "Get in the camp, get together!"


    Then, he unexpectedly saw the soldiers who had fallen into the scattered camps after these words began to gather again, surrounded by the soldiers of the Pike Battalion again.


    The previous scene appeared in his eyes again.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Zhong Yuda finally realized that something was wrong. As long as Gao Shun��s trapped camp shouted out the words ��Aspiration to trap, there is no life��, the combat power would be doubled several times, and his spear camp could not stop it. live.


    Now he can only withdraw troops.


    "Get in the camp, shoot!"


    He wants to withdraw, but Gao Shun does not intend to let him withdraw so simply!

 Chapter 68： Yunkong Mountain in search of death [Thanks to Liu Shaoqing for the book coin reward]

    Zhong Yuda is a general of the Ziyang Kingdom, how can he not see Gao Shun''s thoughts.


    In order to cover the retreat of his only remaining spear battalion, he waved his hand and said angrily: "Fall arrows!"


    A hundred thousand crossbowmen have been ambushed long ago, and one hundred thousand arrows have been fired.


    Form an overwhelming arrow rain.


    "Get in the camp, defend!"


    Soldiers in the trapped camp immediately raised their shields to block bows and arrows.


    "Withdraw!"


    With bow and arrow cover, Gao Shun knew very well that it was impossible to kill the soldiers of the spear battalion and retreat decisively.


    The camp is still shielded to withstand the arrow rain, but the speed is not slow.


    When Zhong Yuda saw it, his brows frowned slightly, and he waved his hand: "The whole army is charging and attacking the city!"


    This is a very good opportunity, because when Gao Shun��s camp wants to enter the city, he will definitely open the city gate. If his soldiers can also follow in, Wanhe City can be taken in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that he thought too simple.


    When his soldiers were within the bow and arrow attack range of the Wanhe City garrison, Han Sen ordered the arrows to be released without hesitation.


    Although there are not many archers in the Janissaries, there are more than 30,000, and the arrows they shoot can also form an arrow rain.


    Although Zhong Yuda''s soldiers attacked fiercely, in the end, apart from leaving nearly 10,000 corpses under the city, they were repelled without even touching the city wall.


    After Gao Shun returned to Wanhe City, a group of generals immediately surrounded him and immediately congratulated him: "Admiral, your camp is invincible in the world. In the previous battle, you killed at least half of the sergeants of the Pike Battalion, and you lost only three people in the camp. , This is simply an army of gods!"


    That''s right, Gao Shun only lost three people when he fell into the camp this time. A three-person team was breached, and no one was injured or killed.


    Gao Shun shook his head when he heard it, and said, "It''s just a so-called elite unit with a reputation, but it''s completely invulnerable. It doesn''t even have a way to improve the army''s fighting spirit. It''s not a big deal. We still get ready to welcome the siege of Ziyang Kingdom below. Right!"


    When these generals heard Gao Shun''s words, they sighed in their hearts and dared to call the spear battalions of elite troops known as the most powerful in the surrounding kingdoms as impulsive. It is estimated that they are the generals themselves!


    However, he really has this ability. Three thousand people played against the 30,000 Pike Battalion. In the end, the 3,000 people lost three people, and the 30,000 Pike Battalion lost at least 15,000 people!


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, immediately shook their hands, and said: "I will obey the order!"


    Han Sen''s voice is the loudest, and he is the one who admires Gao Shun the most. Before, he looked down on the trapped camp, but now, his opinion has completely changed.


    Zhong Yuda''s face was gloomy. In this battle, the spear battalion lost 15,700 people and injured more than 4,000 people. Only 10,000 people were left in the battle.


    And these ten thousand people are still scared soldiers who fall into the camp, and their combat effectiveness is not one!


    Defeat!


    A complete defeat!


    wash!


    He must wash away this shame!


    "Passing orders, the whole army is attacking the city, three days later, I will stand on the wall of Wanhe City!"


    "I will obey!"


    The Ziyang Kingdom army started, and countless siege equipment began to prepare. This time, it was completely different from the previous army directly rushing over, but was fully prepared for siege.


    It''s just that Wanhe City was ready for a long time, a big battle broke out!


    Siege, defend!


    Flesh and flesh fly, bow and arrow shooting indiscriminately, there is no safe place in Wanhe city.


    But all the imperial guards who defended the city were shooting down the Ziyang Kingdom soldiers who wanted to climb to the tower with their bows and arrows.


    ...


    Two days later, Lu Feng led a sixty-five thousand cavalry and met Hua Mulan looking for him on the way.


    "His Majesty!"


    When Hua Mulan saw Lu Feng, she had to dismount and salute.


    Lu Feng immediately waved his hand and said, "Mulan, don''t be too polite, what can you do for me?"


    "Your Majesty, General Gao asked me to find your Majesty and inform you that he will let you speed up your march and clear Wanhe City!" Hua Mulan said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. The news came from Jin Yiwei yesterday. Although the battle under Wanhe City was fierce, the Ziyang Kingdom army had attacked the city for more than a day and had not attacked the city wall. How could Hua Mulan bring a message before that?


    Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much, nodded, and said: "Okay, I see, Mulan, you first go down and slow down, take the soldiers to rest, we have two and a half days to reach the place of the war, to At that time, it will definitely give Ziyang Kingdom a surprise!"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Mulan rode behind the army with five hundred loyalty irons, slowed down and rested.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that General Gao was worried that Miss Mulan would be injured in the war, so he sent her in, in name, to spread the word, in fact, he still wants to avoid her from joining the battle."


    Lu Feng is still thinking, Jia Xu has already said.


    amount����


    Well, these top civil servants think fast.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng groaned slightly, and said, "No matter what Gao Shun thinks, Wanhe City is definitely not at peace now. The order is that the 30,000 cavalry of the front army should speed up, and we will try to arrive as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu went down to pass the order, Lu Feng looked at the direction of Wanhe City, sighed, and muttered: "Gao Shun, you will definitely not let me down!"


    At Wanhe City, Gao Shun frowned when he looked at the number of defense equipment in front of him. A soldier in charge of this was standing in front of him.


    "Sufficient defense equipment for ten days, we actually consumed half of it in just two days?"


    "General, there are too many trumpets in the two-day battle, and the defense equipment really can''t stand it!" The soldier smiled bitterly.


    "Where is the court? He Xun Wenruo has been so long, is it possible that he hasn''t sent someone to send the city defense equipment?" Gao Shun said angrily.


    "General Gao, I don''t know this. It stands to reason that our first batch of supplies should have arrived by now, but now, there is still no sign, only the equipment we brought ourselves!"


    "What the **** is this Xun Wenruo doing? Your Majesty handed over the responsibility of the rear to him, is it possible that he does things like this?" Gao Shun was full of anger.


    The army in the front is not retreating in **** battles, but the material in the back is too late. This will make the chief general angry and even want to kill the person responsible for the supplies.


    "Report!"


    "Admiral, Jin Yiwei Qianhu Deng Qiyun, please see you!"


    Gao Shun frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "What is Jin Yiwei asking for?"


    He pondered slightly, he said loudly: "Pass!"


    Soon, a Jinyiwei Qianhu in a flying fish suit walked in quickly.


    He knelt on one knee and said loudly: "Jinyiwei Qianhu Deng Qiyun pays respects to the general!"


    "Don''t be polite, say, what''s the matter?" Gao Shun asked in a deep voice.


    "General, the supplies sent by Prime Minister Xun were robbed three days ago on the way, and the gangster is taking the lead for the Yunkong Mountain Sect Master!" Deng Qiyun said solemnly.


    "What? Yunkong Mountain dared to rob our army supplies?"


    Gao Shun was furious, and said: "What the **** is going on? Where does he dare to rob our military supplies from Yunkong Mountain?"

 Chapter 69： Sudden opportunity for summoning

    "This... the subordinates don''t know, but what is strange is that the masters led by Yunkong Mountain have accurately found the passage for us to transport the materials. Five hundred and thirty Jinyiwei brothers were killed, and there are a thousand guards. Also killed!"


    "The subordinate is now sending someone to investigate the cause!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gao Shun took a deep breath, stood up abruptly, and said solemnly: "Send a thousand loyal cavalry, and follow me to Yunkong Mountain. Today, I will slaughter this Yunkong Mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    After Gao Shun handed over the matter of defending the city to Han Sen, he and Deng Qiyun quickly set off with a loyal iron cavalry to Yunkong Mountain.


    At the same time, in King Nanyan''s capital, Xun Yu also got the news that the supplies were robbed.


    He frowned slightly, and said: "Send Ling Jin Yiwei, I will give them one day, if they can''t find out who leaked the material passage, the person in charge will personally apologize before your Majesty!"


    "Yes!"


    A soldier in front of him trembled and said hurriedly.


    These days, many people in the royal capital were against Xun Yu, and some even prevented him from raising war preparations. These people were eventually killed without exception, including their families.


    All family properties are confiscated.


    This also let everyone in the capital know one thing, tyrant Lu Feng has a running dog Xun Yu who regards human life like a must!


    For a while, the ministers in the royal capital who were unruly, all trembled.


    For fear of waiting for Xun Yu''s butcher knife.


    After this person got down, Xun Yu groaned slightly and muttered in a low voice: "General Gao, where there is no shortage of materials, and in the royal capital, I cannot raise enough materials for a while. It seems that I need to go to Yunkong Mountain. It''s time!"


    "Pass the imperial guard, point out five thousand masters, and follow me to Yunkong Mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    It would take a day for the Cavalry to reach Yunkong Mountain from Wanhe City, and one day for the Cavalry to reach Yunkong Mountain from Wangdu.


    A day later, as soon as Xun Yu arrived at the foot of Yunkong Mountain, Gao Shun came.


    "General Gao?"


    Xun Yu looked at Gao Shun with some surprise, and asked, "General Gao, what about the guards of Wanhe City when you are here?"


    "There are guards in Wanhe City. Today, I came to slaughter this Yunkong Mountain and find our city guard supplies!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    When Xun Yu heard it, he blamed himself and said: "This matter is Wen Ruo''s fault. If I''m careful, I won''t let the supplies be robbed."


    "This matter will be discussed later, now we will destroy Yunkong Mountain first, and then talk about other things!"


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun and Xun Yu, two masters of the sacred travel realm, rushed up instantly, behind them were six thousand soldiers.


    Soon, they arrived outside the gate of Yunkong Mountain, where a large formation had been arranged, and it was obviously a defensive method.


    "It seems that they have already prepared!"


    Xun Yu frowned slightly and said, "General Gao, let me break this big formation!"


    "Don''t waste time, let me come!"


    Gao Shun rose into the air, roared, and slashed with a long knife in his hand.


    "boom!"


    Gao Shun, whose strength is as high as the Seventh Heavenly Wandering Heaven, has already beaten this great formation into a mess in an instant.


    "Who dares to make noise outside my Yunkong Mountain?"


    In Yunkong, there were three roars, and Sect Master Yunkong Mountain came out with two Taishang elders.


    These three are all masters at the pinnacle of Shenyou Triple Heaven, and they are very strong.


    Gao Shun looked at these three people, dismissively smiled, and said, "Prime Minister Xun, the matter of slaughtering Yunkong Mountain is left to you, I will solve these three people!"


    "it is good!"


    Xun Yu waved his hand and shouted: "Kill without mercy!"


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of Xun Yu, six thousand soldiers rushed into Yunkong Mountain and started a massacre.


    "Stop it!"


    Sect Master Yunkongshan saw it, roared angrily, and wanted to rush to stop it.


    But Gao Shun''s speed is faster, and it has been slashed in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The strength of Yunkong Mountain Sect Master Shenyou Triple Heaven Peak is not weak in the surrounding kingdoms, but facing Gao Shun, it is too weak.


    Gao Shun slashed down, and the sword energy directly smashed the Yunkong Mountain Sect Master into pieces.


    Seeing the two elders, they turned around and ran away, but they couldn''t run Gao Shun''s long sword, flipped twice, and took away two lives.


    Soon, Gao Shun also joined the massacre.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, the huge Yunkong Mountain was slaughtered.


    "Reported to the general, after Yunkong Mountain, found a large amount of military rations, but did not find any defense equipment!"


    "Damn it! Those city guards must have been burned by Yunkongshan people!" Gao Shun was full of anger.


    "impossible!"


    Xun Yu immediately shook his head and said: "The city defense equipment I sent this time is enough to make your army hold on for half a month. If you want to burn it, it won''t be done in a few days! In addition, Yunkong Mountain has not enough manpower. , They must be hiding somewhere!"


    "But where can we hide so many defense equipment?" Gao Shun frowned slightly.


    After a little hesitation, Gao Shun and Xun Yu said in unison: "Storage ring!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and said: "It must be a storage ring. Apart from this explanation, there will be no other reasons!"


    "Yes, Yunkong Mountain has been developing for hundreds of years. In terms of cultivation, it has a deeper foundation than the Kingdom. The Kingdom of Storage Ring does not have it, but Yunkong Mountain mostly has it!"


    "Pass the order, look for the treasure house of Yunkong Mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, they found the treasure house, and also found three storage rings in it, as expected, they contained castle defense equipment!


    "Haha, great, with this city defense equipment, we can definitely hold on for a longer time!" Gao Shun was excited.


    Xun Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Then General Gao hurried to Wanhe City, I also want to return to the capital to solve some problems."


    Gao Shun knew what Xun Yu was talking about, nodded, and said, "Prime Minister Xun, these things must be resolved!"


    Xun Yu nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave trouble to your Majesty!"


    Gao Shun didn''t say anything, and immediately returned to Wanhe City with his cavalry.


    Xun Yu also brought the guards back to the capital.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task: destroy Yunkong Mountain!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward for three summoning opportunities and one magic weapon summoning opportunity!"


    Lu Feng, who was on his way with the 30,000 loyal cavalry front army, suddenly heard the system prompt sound in his mind, and was stunned.


    "When did I complete the main task of destroying Yunkong Mountain? I still have time to do this task!"


    Lu Feng had planned to find some time to solve the problem of Yunkong Mountain, but before he could do it, the Ziyang Kingdom army came, but now the problem of Yunkong Mountain has been solved?


    "Ding, this time Yunkong Mountain sent people to rob Gaoshun''s garrison supplies. Gao Shun and Xun Yu knew that they had teamed up to destroy Yunkong Mountain!" the system prompted.


    Lu Feng suddenly realized that Yunkong Mountain was looking for death and intercepted the army''s supplies. No wonder it was destroyed by Gao Shun and Xun Yu.


    The combined strength of these two people is like playing Yunkong Mountain!


    "I have now completed the main mission and have three more summoning opportunities, plus a magic weapon summoning opportunity."


    "In addition to the previous summoning opportunity, I have a total of four summoning opportunities. I didn''t say, the system, open the summoning for me! I don''t believe that I cannot summon a general with four summoning opportunities!"


    Lu Feng decided that he wanted to summon now, as long as he summoned a general, he would have one more help.


    Four summoning opportunities are not as risky as one summoning opportunity.

 Chapter 70： Qin Guo Rui Shi

    "Ding, given the current situation of the host, the system recommends using army group summoning!"


    Lu Feng just wanted to call, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for an instant, and said: "System, are you kidding me? If there is a group call by the army, why am I still here? I have called it long ago and let the people under my hand go to war!"


    "Ding, remind the host that the three summoning opportunities can be changed to a specific summoning opportunity at will, like the army group summoning, the magic soldier designated summoning, the BMW designated summoning and so on!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng was taken aback. He hadn''t thought that the system had such a rule, and immediately asked: "System, why have you never told me before?"


    "You have never had a summoning opportunity more than three times at the same time before!"


    "This...well, I really don''t have one!"


    Speaking of it, although Lu Feng had a lot of opportunities to summon, he really hadn''t had three summoning opportunities at the same time. This was the first time.


    "Ding, does the host use the army group summoning according to the system''s recommendations?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "Okay, give me the opportunity to turn three summoning opportunities into an army group summoning, start immediately!"


    It seems that three summoning opportunities become one summoning opportunity is a loss.


    But Lu Feng himself knew very well that he was making a lot of money!


    Ordinary summoning opportunities, not necessarily 100% summoning generals, it may be something else, like the weapon of BMW.


    After turning into a summoning opportunity, one hundred percent of the army can be dispatched. Now for Lu Feng, the army is the most needed.


    If there were a million troops, Lu Feng would now dare to march eastward, destroying his Ziyang Kingdom directly, making him flaunt his teeth and claws in front of Lao Zi.


    In addition, when the army is summoned, there will be generals, just like summoning Lu Bu and Bingzhou Iron Cavalry.


    These three summoning opportunities were exchanged for one military group summoning opportunity, but it was not a loss at all.


    "Ding, the call is in progress, please wait!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining Qin general Mengtian, 500,000 Qin sharps!"


    Fuck, Meng Tian? Five hundred thousand Qin''s sharp soldiers?


    Am I so lucky?


    Lu Feng was overjoyed, Meng Tian!


    In history, Meng Tian was after the general, and he had countless battles in his life, defeating the Qi army, driving the Huns, building straight roads, etc., and even had the title of ancestor of the pen.


    There is no doubt that Meng Tian was a shining general in history. If Meng Tian hadn''t died, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang''s army could not make it into Xianyang.


    "System, quickly open Meng Tian''s information for me!"


    Meng Tian: In history, the general of the Qin State, after closing the gate, he defeated the Qi army, expelled the Huns, etc., and his name is a thousand years old.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign (Due to system limitations, the current strength is the pinnacle of the Five Heavens, and it is necessary for the host to upgrade to a large realm to unlock its five small realms.)


    Loyalty: 95.


    Identity setting: The system sets Meng Tian��s identity as the host��s personal guard. He was ordered by the host three years ago to form an army with the intention of suppressing the King Lu Wei.


    Qin Ruishi: During the Warring States Period, Qin became the indispensable army of the strongest country in the six countries; Qin Shihuang unified the indispensable army of the six countries, and the fighting force was very strong (Note, Qin Ruishi 450,000 infantry, 50,000 Qin cavalry .)


    amount����


    Looking at this setting, Lu Feng nodded helplessly, too hasty!


    But think about it, this kind of setting is more reasonable, otherwise it really can''t explain where the 500,000 Qin Guo''s elites he led came out of.


    In general, Lu Feng is very satisfied with Meng Tian''s information.


    The strength of the Fifth Heaven Peak, plus 500,000 Qin Kingdom''s sharp soldiers, and 50,000 iron cavalry, such strength is very powerful.


    "System, where is the Qin Ruishi led by Meng Tian now? Don''t tell me anymore, it will appear when it should appear!" Lu Feng said helplessly.


    "Ding, the half-million Qin State Iron Cavalry led by Meng Tian has taken the host''s secret order to Wanhe City, and now it is less than a day away from Wanhe City."


    "Not bad, system, this time you are not lost!"


    "..."


    The system remained silent on Lu Feng''s words.


    Lu Feng ignored him, pondered slightly, and murmured: "Mengtian''s army is less than a day away from Wanhe City. Now my front army can basically arrive in Wanhe City in about a day, at most two hours a day, and the cavalry behind are also Will be there."


    "Zhong Yuda, is your 700,000 army ready for our massacre?"


    Lu Feng had a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "By the way, you said last time that the generals who surpassed the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable brought a character out and told me, who is the character now carrying?" Lu Feng reacted and asked the system.


    "Ding, Meng Tian carries the character Meng Yi, his brother."


    Lu Feng immediately clicked on Meng Yi''s information.


    Meng Yi: The younger brother of Meng Tian, ??the general of Qin''s internal affairs, made great contributions to the unification of the six nations by Emperor Qin Shi Huang.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The Emperor''s Sixth Heaven Peak (Due to system limitations, the current strength is the Nine Heavens Peak of Condensed Pill, and the host needs to upgrade a large realm to unlock the strength of the five small realms.)


    Loyalty: eighty-five.


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Yi''s information, pondered slightly, and muttered, "No matter how strong or loyal he is, it seems that there is still a gap between the gift and the summoned one!"


    Of course, Lu Feng didn''t have any disappointment either. Meng Yi''s status in history was naturally inferior to Meng Tian. Having such strength is already good.


    A day later, Lu Feng led the loyal cavalry front army to fifty miles behind Zhong Yuda''s army.


    Zhong Yuda estimated that he would never have imagined that there would be cavalry behind his army. Therefore, no one was arranged to guard him. It can be said that if Lu Feng initiates a charge now, he must be able to break through the camp.


    But Lu Feng didn��t do that. He was not a fool. He only had 30,000 cavalry fronts. It��s no problem for such a number to break through the Zhong Yuda camp with 700,000 troops, but he wanted to get out of the mud of the army. It is absolutely impossible to get out without losing 10,000 to 20,000 horses.


    If Meng Tian''s army hadn''t arrived, he might consider this approach, but now that Meng Tian''s army should have arrived or is about to reach Wanhe City, there is no need for him to take risks anymore.


    Take the soldier''s life as a child''s play!


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng called Jia Xu over.


    "His Majesty!"


    Jia Xu rode over.


    "Wenhe, wait for you to retreat silently for thirty miles with the cavalry. Don��t let Zhong Yuda find out. When the rear army led by Fengxian arrives, they will join together. At noon tomorrow, we will wait for the Gaoshun army in Wanhe City. When fighting with Zhong Yuda''s army, he immediately launched a charge from the rear, understand?"


    "The minister obeys!"


    Jia Xu hurriedly responded, but after hesitating a little, Jia Xu asked with some doubts: "Your Majesty, where is there only 150,000 Imperial Guards in General Gao, he opened up a formation on the plain to fight against Zhong Yuda''s army. inappropriate?"

 Chapter 71： Heart of Meng Tian

    "150,000 Imperial Guards?"


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, and said, "Tomorrow, you will know how many troops I have in Wanhe City!"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, is it possible that your majesty still has the army? But if there is an army, why didn''t it come out before?


    However, when he wanted to ask, Lu Feng had already left the army with a thousand cavalry, bypassing Zhong Yuda''s army, and heading to Wanhe City.


    When the sun set, Lu Feng led a thousand iron rides to the city of Wanhe.


    "Who is in the city? Come here by name!"


    The defenders of Wanhe City shouted loudly.


    "I am the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, open the city gate quickly?"


    "What? Your Majesty?"


    A few generals of the Guards immediately looked down and found that it was Lu Feng, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up, open the city gate and let your majesty enter the city!"


    At the same time they hurried down the city wall to meet Lu Feng.


    The city gate opened quickly, and a thousand cavalry led by Lu Feng entered the gate, and then the gate closed.


    "Courier wait, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!"


    Several generals knelt to the ground and shouted.


    "Final General Gao Shun, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!"


    Gao Shun received the news, used his methods, and arrived in front of Lu Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "The generals are flat!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Lu Feng looked at these blood-stained armored kingdom generals, turned over and dismounted, arched his hands at them, and said: "Everyone, you have worked hard for me Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom, I, thank you!"


    "Your Majesty, these are what the ministers should do. Your Majesty must not thank us!" These generals hurriedly said.


    Lu Feng knew the rules of the kingdom and did not insist.


    He looked at Gao Shun and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Gao Shun smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know if this Zhong Yuda is crazy. I have been siege of the city day and night, and it has not stopped for a moment, that is, it stopped today, otherwise your Majesty will not be able to enter through the east gate."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Have you found the reason?"


    "It may be because the spear battalion under Zhong Yuda, led by the Admiral, was destroyed, so Zhong Yuda was forced to rush!" Gao Shun laughed.


    Lu Feng heard it, and his eyes lit up. He had heard that the long spear camp of Ziyang Kingdom was a well-known army. He didn''t expect Gao Shun to take the trapped camp and destroy it. He immediately asked, "Quickly tell me. Say, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Shun immediately told Lu Feng what happened that day.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he laughed and said, "As expected of my general Gao Shun, your camp is a must!"


    Gao Shun listened and hurriedly thanked him.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng asked again: "How about the army''s loss?"


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, his face was not very good, and said: "Your Majesty, the Imperial Guard has lost more than 50,000 people these days, with more than 5,000 serious injuries, more than 20,000 minor injuries, and less than 80,000 combat powers."


    Lu Feng suddenly frowned. He didn''t expect the kingdom''s most elite guards to lose so much. It seems that the Ziyang Kingdom''s army is not weak. It is no wonder that the previous Zhongshan County princess led the 100,000 army and lost it on the first day of the battle. Tens of thousands.


    Seeing Lu Feng frowned, Gao Shun immediately said, "Your Majesty, although we have suffered great losses, the Ziyang Kingdom siege soldiers have lost even more! At least 200,000 soldiers have been lost, but the combat power is definitely less than 400,000! In contrast, we have already won a big victory. As long as the cavalry led by your majesty arrives, you will be able to kill Zhong Yuda''s 400,000 troops!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "I didn''t mean to blame it, but I didn''t expect the fighting power of Ziyang Kingdom''s army to be so powerful!"


    Gao Shun was relieved when he heard it.


    "Gao Shun, is there no army coming today?" Lu Feng asked Gao Shun as he looked at him.


    Gao Shun was taken aback, and asked in doubt, "Your Majesty, what army? Do we still have an army?"


    Seeing Gao Shun''s reaction, Lu Feng knew that the army led by Meng Tian must have not arrived yet!


    Strangely, the time given by the system is less than a day to reach Wanhe City. Now that one day has passed, why hasn''t it reached Wanhe City?


    "Report, Your Majesty, General Meng Tian sent a secret order!" At this moment, Jin Yiwei Qianhu Deng Qiyun hurried to Lu Feng.


    Meng Tian?


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He remembered that his Majesty had a guard leader named Meng Tian a few years ago, but he disappeared for no reason. Is it possible that his Majesty sent him to form an army? Like the cavalry formed by Lu Bu?


    The army that your Majesty spoke of earlier, is it the army led by Meng Tian?


    "Meng Tian''s secret order?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Give it to me."


    Deng Qiyun immediately gave the secret order to Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng opened the secret order, the first sentence he saw was: Sin will be Meng Tian, ??sin deserves death!


    What did you do? Is it a plea?


    Lu Feng keep watching!


    After reading it, Lu Feng suddenly became furious and said: "This Meng Tian, ??a spontaneous soldier, didn''t listen to my orders!"


    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng cautiously and asked, "Your Majesty, what did Meng Tian do?"


    "I ordered Meng Tian to lead Nanyan Ruishi 500,000 to support Wanhe City, but he actually changed his route a day ago, bypassing Wanhe City, and went straight to the southern part of Ziyang Kingdom, to occupy the front line of Yunhai City, trying to capture from the rear. King Ziyang!" Lu Feng said.


    Yunhai City is the heavy city in the southern part of Ziyang Kingdom, and you can directly reach the King''s Capital of Ziyang!


    When Gao Shun heard it, he groaned slightly, and his eyes lit up, saying: "Your Majesty, General Meng Tian is brilliant! In this way, as long as we defeat Zhong Yuda''s hundreds of thousands of troops, we are equivalent to King Ziyang. All the territories south of the capital are occupied by them. In this way, our Nanyan Kingdom will become more prosperous!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said, "How could I not know this? It''s just that Meng Tian violated my military order without authorization and did not come to support Wanhe City. This is what made me angry! He should know how important Wanhe City is. ! Even if you get the southern heavy city of Ziyang Kingdom and lose Wanhe City, it is not worth it!"


    In fact, what he was most disappointed was that Meng Tian didn''t know the whereabouts of the cavalry he led, but changed the marching direction without authorization. If this was because of dissatisfaction with Gao Shun''s position as General and wanted to seize power, that would be the most troublesome.


    After all, although Meng Tian has a loyalty of ninety-five when summoned, he also has half a million Nanyan Ruishi (Da Qin Ruishi) under him. It is not impossible to be dissatisfied with Gao Shun, the general in charge of the 200,000 Imperial Guard. Things.


    Gao Shun heard it, and pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, if Meng Tian rushed to Wanhe City a day ago, but now he has changed his way, then he will know the reason!"


    "Oh? Do you know the reason? What reason?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, one day I sent the battle report to Prime Minister Xun, the capital of King Xun. It said that the cavalry led by his Majesty is about to rush back to Wanhe City, so that Prime Minister Xun does not have to worry. Maybe Meng Tian got the battle report midway, knowing that we can hold Wanhe City. That''s why the marching route was changed without authorization!" Gao Shun said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came out: "Chen Mengyi, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!"


    "Meng Yi?"

 Chapter 72： Decisive moment

    "Meng Yi?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard the name, this Meng Tian''s younger brother didn''t follow his brother to Yunhai City, what did he do here?


    Turning his head to look at Meng Yi, who was kneeling on the ground, Lu Feng said indifferently: "Meng Yi, why don''t you follow your brother Meng Tian to Yunhai City, why are you here?"


    "Your Majesty, General Meng Tian knows that he is deeply guilty, and the commissioner has come to plead guilty, and I hope you will come down!" Meng Yi hurriedly said.


    "Convict?"


    "What a Meng family brother!"


    Lu Feng stared at Meng Yi and said coldly: "Your brother has an army of 500,000, but he made me condemn him. Is this trying to threaten me with an army?"


    "Zheng!"


    Several generals around with sharp swords came out of their sheaths, and looked at Meng Yi coldly, and there was something wrong with them.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers and elder brothers never dare to have this heart. I hope your majesty will learn from you!" Meng Yi said anxiously.


    "Say, what did Meng Tian ask you to do?" Lu Feng asked coldly.


    "Your Majesty, the elder brother is aware of the crisis in Wanhe City, and the commissioner led 30,000 cavalry to support Wanhe City. Now he is outside the West Gate of Wanhe City." Meng Yi said respectfully.


    "Thirty thousand iron knights?"


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Deng Qiyun. Deng Qiyun immediately understood and went down to check.


    Not long after Deng Qiyun came back, he said respectfully beside Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, the thirty thousand cavalry is indeed outside the west gate."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Meng Yi, I''m allowing you to go back and bring a letter to your brother!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and someone immediately handed him a pen and ink.


    He wrote a word on it: Will!


    Then handed this piece of paper to Meng Yi, and said, "You send it quickly!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Meng Yi quickly left the piece of paper.


    After Meng Yi left, Gao Shun said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, Meng Tian is in a bad mood!"


    "Oh? How to say?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Meng Tian must have received a battle report from his minister to Prime Minister Xun. At that time, it was only one day away from the Wanhe City infantry. But one day passed before the cavalry arrived. This is definitely not right!" Gao Shun said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the infantry can travel in one day, and the cavalry can arrive in half a day at most, but it took one day. This is definitely a problem!"


    Several generals around said immediately.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Meng Tian will have no problems, I believe him, but Meng Yi..."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and ordered: "Deng Qiyun."


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Let Jin Yiwei check, who is the person who changed Meng Tian''s army, is it Meng Yi!"


    "Subordinates comply with the purpose!"


    "and many more����"


    When Deng Qiyun was about to leave, Lu Feng pondered slightly, took out a piece of paper, and wrote another sentence on it: Meng Tian, ??seize the King''s Capital of Ziyang, if the merits and demerits are equal to each other, if you can''t win it, he will return to my side as a guard!


    Then put the paper in an envelope and handed it to Deng Qiyun, saying: "This letter must be handed over to Meng Tian!"


    "Yes!"


    Deng Qiyun went down immediately.


    Gao Shun looked at it and asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, are you worried that Meng Yi will have two hearts?"


    "Erxin shouldn''t have it at the moment!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, where is the loyalty of the system, if there is a double heart, now Meng Yi''s loyalty must be below 30.


    "However, don''t forget the word power. Meng Tian Mengyi holds a large army of 500,000. There will be nothing in Meng Tian''s heart. I believe that there will be nothing in Meng Yi''s heart. I don''t know. But these temporarily Let��s not talk about it, let��s destroy the hundreds of thousands of troops in Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "Chen, wait, follow the order!" All the generals heard Lu Feng''s words and said respectfully.


    "Go, Gao Shun, follow me to the west gate and lead thirty thousand cavalry."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Feng took Gao Shun and quickly found the iron cavalry and brought it into Wanhe City.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lu Feng took Gao Shun Hansen and his party to Wanhe City.


    Looking at the corpses all over the area, he sighed and said: "Under Wanhe City, there are bones everywhere, and war!"


    Gao Shun and his party stood respectfully behind Lu Feng.


    "Gao Shun!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Give Zhong Yuda a war note, saying that I will lead a hundred thousand imperial guards today and will fight his Ziyang Kingdom army to the death under Wanhe City!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun immediately went down to give Zhong Yuda a statement.


    Lu Feng looked down at the city and said in a deep voice: "Send the command to the three armies, the time for the decisive battle is here!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    The generals of the Imperial Guard behind him were all excited, and finally, it was time for a decisive battle!


    After shrinking in this Wanhe city for so many days, today, I can finally let go of my hands and feet to do a big job.


    ...


    At Zhong Yuda''s camp, Zhong Yuda looked ugly, stared at the general below, and said solemnly: "Is Jiang Lixiao''s army yet to arrive?"


    Zhong Yuda still doesn''t know that his reinforcements have been sent to **** by Lu Feng''s cavalry, and he is still waiting here for his 300,000 reinforcements!


    "General, I have already sent three teams of soldiers to urge General Jiang, but none of our soldiers have returned!"


    "Damn Jiang Lixiao, bad things to me!"


    Zhong Yuda was full of anger, and said: "When I return to the capital, I must take a copy of him before your Majesty!"


    If Jiang Lixiao knew about this, he might be able to come alive from hell, so I was killed, so you still have to take part in me? See your uncle!


    "General, Wanhe Chenggao handed in the war script, saying that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom will lead the Imperial Guard and our army to fight to the death under Wanhe City!"


    "what?"


    Zhong Yuda took the battle book and laughed after seeing the contents above: "This little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom does not know how to march and fight. The guards of less than 100,000 people dare to fight with my 400,000 army. In a decisive battle under Wanhe City, I don''t think he wants to live anymore!"


    "Yes, it seems that the little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom feels that he has confidence in guarding the city for a few days! Haha..."


    "Today, let us Ziyang Kingdom teach him how to be a man!"


    General Zhong Yuda had a meal and laughed.


    Zhong Yuda sneered, and threw the war book on the ground, shouting: "Come here!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Send the three armies, prepare to fight!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    The army of the Ziyang Kingdom moved immediately, and the 400,000 army began to gather, forming a formation under Wanhe City!


    At Wanhe City, Lu Feng waved his hand and shouted: "Guardian, go out of the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Headed by Lu Feng, followed by Gao Shun, led the Imperial Guard, which was actually only 80,000 people, out of the city to gather the army.


    Lu Feng''s generals were the only one missing, Han Sen!


    "Gao Shun, go up and call for battle, let them come out to fight!" Lu Feng said to Gao Shun.


    In the battle between the two armies, fighting will be a thing that can improve the morale of the army. If they win, the army will be like a rainbow, and the fighting power will break out by 120%.


    If you lose, you will only have less than 80% of your fighting power left.


    Therefore, fighting will be something that many countries on the Kyushu continent will do before the war.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun, holding a big sword, riding a war horse, walked between the two armies, looked at the army of the Ziyang Kingdom opposite, and said loudly: "A certain Gaoshun, the cubs of the Ziyang Kingdom, who will fight grandpa for 300 rounds?"

 Chapter 73： Are you surprised or surprised?

    Gaoshun shouted for battle in front of the formation, but the generals of the Ziyang Kingdom, look at me, I look at you, but no one has played.


    If it was a few days ago, I heard Gao Shun shouting for war like this, these generals would have rushed forward, beheading Gao Shun, and making great contributions.


    But after several days of fighting, after the two gods of the Ziyang Kingdom were cut into two sections by Gaoshun, no one dared to find Gaoshun to fight.


    At most, it is to let the army gather and attack the city.


    Because the military formation can suppress the general''s strength.


    But even so, the number of enemy troops who died under Gao Shun these days was 8,000 without 10,000.


    These people, where dare to go up to trouble Gao Shun.


    "What''s the matter? Are all the generals of your Ziyang Kingdom spoilers? There is no one who dares to fight?" Gao Shun shouted angrily.


    When the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom heard this, they all focused on the general, hoping that they could go out and destroy the power of the Nanyan Kingdom general.


    But it is a pity that none of these generals stood up, which disappointed these soldiers.


    "General, we can''t go on like this. Once the morale of the soldiers is gone, we have no chance at all." The general next to Zhong Yuda said solemnly.


    Another general said: "General, this must be a conspiracy of the Nanyan Kingdom. They want to suppress us on morale, so that our soldiers'' combat effectiveness cannot be fully utilized!"


    When Zhong Yuda heard it, he took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said solemnly: "The whole army charge!"


    Although the two armies started a battle, and the people on his side charged up without going through a fight, it was a bit embarrassing to say it, but Zhong Yuda couldn''t care about his face anymore.


    If he kept Gao Shun shouting, his soldiers would lose morale and be wiped out by the hundred thousand imperial guards of the Nanyan Kingdom, that would be a real shame.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill me, kill these soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom, and capture Wanhe City!"


    "The first person to enter Wanhe City, rewards 10,000 gold!"


    "kill!"


    Some generals began to use various methods to motivate soldiers'' morale.


    It''s just that Gao Shun''s morale has been suppressed by Gao Shun without going through the fight. Now these methods have not improved the morale much.


    "Bowmen."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and the tens of thousands of archers in the rear were ready.


    At the same time, Gao Shun also returned to the army camp.


    "Let go!"


    Lu Feng gave an order, and the arrow rain formed a canopy and pressed it down against the soldiers of Ziyang Kingdom.


    In a wave of arrows, Ziyang Kingdom soldiers lost at least 3,000 people.


    This battle is really too open, and the archer is very good.


    However, three thousand people were lost, and the soldiers of Ziyang Kingdom had rushed more than 300 meters, less than 800 meters away from Lu Feng''s army.


    "Bowmen prepare!"


    The bow and crossbow have good arrows in their hands, only waiting for Lu Feng''s order.


    "Split the army!"


    Lu Feng did not rush to charge, but separated the army.


    Standing in the middle army of the Ziyang Kingdom, Zhong Yuda watched the changes in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. He frowned and said, "What is the little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom doing? Our soldiers have already rushed over, and a war will break out soon. He actually messed up the formation?"


    "It seems that this little emperor is really just a waste, as the intelligence said, not a genius at all!"


    "Hey, defeating such a person, but there is no sense of accomplishment at all. I would rather hope that the person who will direct this battle is Gao Shun!"


    After Zhong Yuda frowned, his face was disappointed.


    When Lu Feng separated the Imperial Guard, the Ziyang Kingdom army was already less than 300 meters away.


    "Let go!"


    The arrow rain of the crossbowman shot out, and it was another round of death. This time, more casualties than the last time, because the distance is closer, the arrows shot by the crossbowman are more powerful.


    "Nanyan cavalry!"


    "charge!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng gave a long roar, Wanhe city gate opened, and a black iron cavalry like ink rushed out from the city gate.


    They turned into a black sword and pierced directly into the army of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    "My sons, here is the opportunity to avenge the 100,000 city guards in Zhongshan County."


    "Kill me, kill him without leaving a piece of armor, kill him personally!"


    Han Sen is the commander of this cavalry. He takes the lead to rush into the enemy army and become the point of a sharp sword.


    The 30,000 cavalry behind him is a sword, a machine that harvests the head of the enemy.


    "Loyalty Iron Knight!"


    "in!"


    In the city gate of Wanhe City, Lu Feng brought back a thousand horses gushing out last night.


    "Gao Shun!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Charge with me!"


    "charge!"


    Lu Feng took the lead and rushed into the enemy with this thousand cavalry.


    Gao Shun drove his horse, followed by Lu Feng.


    But his purpose is not to kill these former soldiers, but the middle army of the Ziyang Kingdom, to be precise, the general of the Ziyang Kingdom Zhong Yuda!


    "The Guards, charge!"


    The remaining generals of the guards immediately followed with the guards.


    The soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom who were in a chaotic formation by the cavalry had just escaped the slaughter by the cavalry, followed by the slaughter by the Imperial Guard. In less than a quarter of an hour, the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom lost no less than 50,000.


    They were completely caught off guard, too late to make any precautions.


    "Damn it, where did the cavalry from Nanyan Kingdom come from? The **** Lu Wei is still in Qiushan City. Where did these cavalry come from?"


    "What is the Kingdom Intelligence Department doing? Did they all grow up eating shi?"


    When Zhong Yuda watched his former army being slaughtered like a scarecrow, his face was gloomy and almost out of water.


    The generals next to him listened one by one, shivering, afraid to talk.


    Although Zhong Yuda was angry, as a general of the Ziyang Kingdom, he was also capable.


    Immediately loudly said: "The Chinese army listened to the order, condensed the formation, blocked the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom, killed one person, and rewarded a hundred taels of gold!"


    The 200,000 Chinese army around him took advantage of the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom to slaughter the former army, and immediately began to consolidate the formation, preparing to slaughter all the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom here.


    Their morale is also very high, because the general just said that killing a cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom is a hundred taels. Then if I kill seven or eight cavalry, I will be a soldier, go home and buy a house to marry a wife!


    Thinking of this, the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom gathered together faster.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to the Prime Minister?"


    Gao Shun followed Lu Feng into the army and saw that the army of the Ziyang Kingdom was already in formation, his face was heavy.


    "It should start!"


    Lu Feng looked up at the back of Ziyang Kingdom. Not surprisingly, it was time for the 60,000 loyal cavalry to charge!


    Behind the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, Lu Bu and Jia Xu looked at the chaos in front of the army of the Ziyang Kingdom. They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Loyalty cavalry, charge with Ben General and kill Zhong Yuda!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    With a long roar, Lu Bu rushed into the rear of the Ziyang Kingdom army with 60,000 loyal cavalry.


    Jia Xu saw it, looked at the four thousand cavalry behind him, waved his hand, and said: "Follow me to the south and break the way for the army of the Ziyang Kingdom to escape!"

 Chapter 74： Defeated like a mountain

    The 60,000 loyal cavalry led by Lu Bu arrived behind the Ziyang Kingdom army in no time.


    The sound of horseshoes like thunder Zhen had long been discovered by soldiers of the rear army of Ziyang Kingdom.


    But what can I do if I find it?


    In a short distance, they couldn''t do any defense at all, but because of fear, the rear army formation was completely chaotic.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, he shot dozens of soldiers and rushed into the enemy first.


    Sixty thousand loyal and righteous cavalry followed closely behind him, pressing past like a black cloud.


    Wherever he passed, countless fragments of limbs were on the ground, and no soldier of the Ziyang Kingdom was standing.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the entire rear army was rushed by the cavalry led by Lu Bu.


    "Report, General, there are a large number of cavalry behind our army, and the rear army has been disrupted!"


    Finally, Zhong Yuda got the news.


    "What? Where did the cavalry come from behind us? Why didn''t we get any news? What''s the matter?" Zhong Yuda looked at the soldier and asked angrily.


    "Anyone who kills the clock will reward millions!"


    Before the soldiers answered him, a voice came into Zhong Yuda''s ears.


    He fixed his gaze, Gao Shun and a silver-robed teenager rushed over with Qianqi.


    "Gao Shun is arrogant!"


    Zhong Yuda was furious, and said: "Bed crossbow, shoot me, and shoot these cavalry down to me!"


    The Chinese army''s hundreds of crossbows immediately confronted the loyal cavalry led by He Gaoshun, who were loading arrows.


    "Your Majesty, that''s a crossbow, our cavalry nemesis, let''s retreat first!" Gao Shun approached Lu Feng and said anxiously.


    "No, we will not be attacked!" Lu Feng said very positively.


    "what?"


    Gao Shun didn''t react. Those bed crossbows were far away from them. Even if Gao Shun''s strength was amazing, he couldn''t stop these bed crossbows from shooting in the past. What does your Majesty say?


    Before Gao Shun wanted to understand, a roar came: "Who dares to hurt my lord?"


    Zhong Yuda was shaken by the sound, and turned his head hurriedly, but saw a general rushing towards him wearing a purple gold crown with trident hair and a beast-face swallowing head armor.


    Holding a Fangtian painted halberd, he rushed into the 400,000 army, as if there was no one, no one is his enemy!


    "Zhong Yuda, take fate!"


    With a long roar from Lu Bu, Fang Tian painted a halberd, and a wave of true energy visible to the naked eye swept out, forming a huge vacuum zone in front of Lu Bu.


    He knew the master''s thoughts under his crotch, and he used his feet to leap over the vacuum zone and land in the army. Lu Bu moved with the halberd on Fang Tian in his hand, and died again.


    "Who is this person? Why did he hurt my army?" Zhong Yuda was a little panicked, and asked such a stupid question.


    When the surrounding generals heard them, they all looked at him speechlessly. Everyone hit your army. Why would you ask who this person is?


    The fool also noticed that this man must be the general of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    "Zhong Yuda!"


    Lu Bu let out another long roar, staring angrily at the Chinese army''s big tent where Zhong Yuda was located. With his feet hard, the red rabbit rushed towards him directly.


    "Bed crossbow, bed crossbow, shoot me, shoot him!"


    Zhong Yuda also didn''t care that the bed crossbow that had just gotten a good arrow shoots the cavalry led by Lu Feng. He felt that if he let Lu Bu rush over, he would be dead.


    At the command of the general, the soldier had already aimed at Lu Feng and his party, but now he immediately turned around and fired his crossbow at Lu Bu.


    Countless crossbow arrows fell from the sky and attacked Lu Bu.


    Although Lu Bu is powerful, this crossbow arrow happens to be a weapon for restraining masters in the army. Even if you are powerful, once you are hit by the crossbow arrow, countless crossbow arrows will follow and shoot you alive.


    "Hmph, wait, did you hurt my Lu Bu?"


    "The demon dances!"


    Lu Bu suddenly jumped into the sky, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, facing the direction where the crossbow arrow was shot, and shouted, "Give me all down!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand slammed down, with a black energy wave, smashing down the countless crossbow arrows, and even the surrounding Ziyang Kingdom soldiers suffered a lot of casualties in this attack.


    "Arrow, arrow, arrow!"


    Zhong Yuda turned pale with fright, and hurriedly shouted at the soldiers.


    These soldiers quickly installed arrow shoots.


    "Gao Shun!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You don''t need to be by my side to kill Zhong Yuda!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun got the imperial decree and no longer had any scruples in his heart. He lowered his horse with his legs between his hips, and the horse ran directly in the direction of Zhong Yuda.


    "Zhong Yuda, Gao Shun is here to pay his life!"


    Gao Shun''s strength reached the Seventh Heaven, and he was extremely powerful. While slaughtering the surrounding soldiers, he rushed towards Zhong Yuda with a big knife in his hand.


    When Zhong Yuda saw it, his face instantly paled.


    Behind Lu Bu''s magical power shocked the sky, causing him to break his heart. Gao Shun was in front, holding a big knife like a butcher, and he instantly felt that his sky had become gray.


    After Zhong Yuda was handed over to Gao Shun, Lu Feng didn''t intend to take the iron cavalry over to grab the credit with Gao Shun.


    He waved his hand and said loudly: "Loyalty Iron Knight!"


    "in!"


    "Follow me and kill those crossbowmen to reduce the casualties of the brothers!"


    "Yes!"


    "Flush!"


    Lu Feng''s strength is not weak, the strength of the Condensed Pill Fifth Heaven, with a thousand loyal cavalry, rushed into the crossbow soldiers, and a massacre was launched in an instant.


    All the soldiers responsible for shooting the bed crossbow fell under the butcher knife.


    Without the crossbow shooting, Lu Bu''s situation improved suddenly. He stared at Zhong Yuda and said, "Zhong Yuda, your head is mine!"


    "not mine!"


    Not to be outdone, Gao Shun and Lu Buqi rushed towards Zhong Yuda''s command post of the Chinese army.


    "General, withdraw troops quickly, withdraw troops quickly!"


    The general next to him looked at where there was still the courage to resist, and hurriedly said to Zuda.


    Zhong Yuda''s face was pale, and he said: "Withdraw...withdraw troops, withdraw troops!"


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, if Zhong Yuda does not withdraw troops, he can still resist for a while, but this order to withdraw troops, the fighting spirit of hundreds of thousands of troops disappeared without a trace, many soldiers dropped their weapons, turned and ran. .


    However, they can run after 90,000 cavalry?


    Countless heads flew across the battlefield, and countless bodies fell to the ground and turned into corpses.


    The ninety thousand soldiers with iron cavalry had red eyes one by one, and they only knew that they were constantly waving their swords in their hands and beheading these soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom who had lost their fighting spirit.


    This battle really lasted less than two hours, but the massacre that followed did not stop until the sunset.


    Lu Feng did not participate in this massacre. After confirming that the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom would undoubtedly be defeated, Lu Feng took the only 637 people left from the previous 1,000 loyal cavalry to the previous place where Zhong Yuda commanded the place.


    This is a high position, able to see the entire battlefield.


    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, Wan..."


    "No need to be polite!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and asked, "How much loss is the army?"

 Chapter 75： Heavy casualties

    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng, pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, participated in the battle of 80,000 Guards, killed 30,000, seriously injured 12,000, and suffered countless minor injuries, but there are less than 20,000 warriors left. Five thousand people."


    "Your Majesty, 60,000 loyal cavalry, 30,000 Nanyan cavalry (Qin State cavalry) totaling 90,000, killed 11,000 cavalry, seriously injured 8,000, and suffered countless minor injuries!" Lu Bu also reported.


    The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, and this added up to more than 70,000 battle losses. Lu Feng couldn''t bear this figure.


    My own soldiers are not many, each of them is very precious, especially the Imperial Guard and the loyal cavalry. This is my confidant, but this time he suffered so many battle damages, too hurt.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s face, Gao Shun immediately said, "Your Majesty, although our injury is very serious, we are already a big victory compared to the loss of Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, the Ziyang Kingdom sent a total of 1.3 million troops this time, and no one had escaped before. In today''s battle, no more than two thousand people have fled, which is equivalent to killing all the 1.3 million troops. It''s a great victory worthy of a history!" Lu Bu said immediately.


    Lu Feng sighed and said: "I don''t know that this is a big victory, but I still feel heartache, and there are too many casualties!"


    "Your Majesty, this is also helpless. The war must be deadly!" Gao Shun said immediately.


    He was worried that Lu Feng saw too many casualties in the war, and gave up the previous idea of ??either fighting or dying. Then their generals would suffer.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Gao Shun, I know what you mean, don''t worry, I just sigh, but it won''t change my previous attitude!"


    Gao Shun breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Congratulations to your majesty at the end!"


    Congratulations?


    Maybe only Gao Shun knew about it.


    Lu Feng didn''t ask much, he was waiting for the system''s prompt, but he didn''t remember it for a long time.


    This is not right. The 1.3 million troops of the Ziyang Kingdom attacking the Nanyan Kingdom were all beheaded, and only less than 2,000 people ran away. This is already 300,000 more enemy troops than the previous system issued tasks. Why not? Prompt me to complete the task?


    "Your Majesty, there is bad news to tell you." At this time, Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng cautiously.


    "Bad news? What bad news?"


    "Your Majesty, the last will let people search the entire battlefield, but the body of the general of the Ziyang Kingdom Zhong Yuda has not been found. He may be among the two thousand people who flee!" Lu Bu said cautiously.


    Damn it!


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, he now knows why the system has not yet completed his side mission.


    Because the side mission said that he wanted to kill one million troops of Ziyang Kingdom and kill General Zhong Yuda.


    Now that the millions of troops have been beheaded, Zhong Yuda ran away. No wonder the mission was not completed!


    "Your Majesty, you don��t need to worry. Zhong Yuda should now be running south to Cloud Sea City. Before the war, the Prime Minister had already had deserters there, so the four thousand cavalry had been waiting long ago, as long as it was Zhong Yu. If you go to the south, you will definitely die!" Lu Bu said hurriedly when he saw Lu Feng''s expression wrong.


    "Hey, I''m afraid that Zhong Yuda will run north from the northern grassland and return to the Ziyang Kingdom. At that time, we can do nothing!" Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    "This����"


    Lu Bu hesitated. If he really ran to the north, then they really couldn''t help it, because the north was the territory of barbarians, and their army did not dare to press on.


    "Forget it, I didn''t want this beforehand."


    Lu Feng shook his head, looked at Gao Shun, and said: "Gao Shun, you go down and let all soldiers be put on the roster. Their families must be kind, and the seriously injured soldiers must do their best to heal!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will go down and make arrangements immediately." Gao Shun said immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun''s blood-stained Zhan Kai, sighed, and said, "Gao Shun, this matter is no small matter, you have worked so hard."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will definitely not let your Majesty down!" Gao Shun said respectfully.


    Lu Feng nodded, and Gao Shun immediately retreated.


    Here, Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, pondered slightly, and asked: "Fengxian, I want you to form a loyal cavalry of more than 300,000 people. Can you do it?"


    Lu Bu thought for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, it is not difficult to just form 300,000 loyal cavalry, but it will take a long time to be as powerful as these loyal cavalry now!"


    "how long?"


    "At least two years!"


    "Ten months!"


    Lu Feng stared at Lu Bu, and said: "I will give you money and everything you want, but I only give you ten months. You must give me a cavalry that is almost the same as the current loyal cavalry!"


    "This����"


    Lu Bu groaned slightly, gritted his teeth, and immediately said, "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, sighed, and said: "Feng first, I know this task is difficult, but you have to understand my difficulty. The Nanyan Kingdom is not a strong country, but a fat one. Many countries around me look at me. The Ziyang Kingdom was defeated this time, but it will definitely make a comeback next time, and they will also form enough cavalry. Needless to say, the several countries in the south are also clear about their attitude."


    "Also, Qiushan City, my emperor Lu Wei, there are only 20,000 cavalry on the surface, but I recently received news that he has no less than 150,000 cavalry under his hand. In addition, he controls 3 million on the border of Qiushan City. Frontier army, you should know how big our crisis is!"


    "Ten months is the time I have estimated the most, and it may even be possible. It won''t be long before my uncle will rise up and rebel!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will definitely build 300,000 cavalry within ten months. If you can''t do it, you will come to see you!" Lu Bu''s face was full of sorrow.


    "I gave you an order to be able to do it. I reward you. If you can''t do it, don''t ask me to see you. You are a general under my hand. You have come to see me. Then I will let someone go. Fighting?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will listen to you!" Lu Bu said with a smile.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng, pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, we still have a way to get a lot of cavalry in a short time!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and immediately asked: "What is the solution?"


    "Northern Barbarian!"


    "Northern Savage?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this..."


    Lu Bu carefully said his thoughts, Lu Feng listened, his face gradually became heavy, after a while, he pondered slightly, and said, "Don''t worry about this matter. After the class teacher returns to the court, I will find Prime Minister Xun and Prime Minister Jia to discuss. a bit."


    "Yes, I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Okay, go down, and hand over the seriously injured cavalry soldiers under your hand to Gao Shun, and let him arrange for someone to treat him!"


    "This����"


    "What? What''s the problem?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Lu Bu gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with a''plop'', and said, "Your Majesty, please allow me to send my eight thousand brothers to heaven!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, his expression changed in an instant, Lu Bu said that he was about to kill those eight thousand seriously wounded soldiers!


    He suddenly became furious and said, "Lu Bu, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that I should give you an order to kill those seriously wounded soldiers?"

 Chapter 76： Chasing Zhong Yuda

    "Lu Bu, what do you mean? Is it possible that you want me to give you an order to kill those eight thousand seriously wounded soldiers?" Lu Feng stared at Lu Bu angrily.


    Lu Bu was full of grief, and said: "Your Majesty, the end general is not willing, but it has to be like this!"


    Lu Feng frowned, and he realized that something was definitely wrong. The Lu Bu he summoned was not the arrogant Lu Bu in history who ignored everyone.


    According to the loyal cavalry around him, Lu Bu in this world is very good to soldiers, and can be called a lover of soldiers like a child. If you say this now, there must be a problem.


    Slightly pondering, he asked, "Fongxian, what is going on?"


    "Your Majesty, those soldiers have been seriously injured. Many people have only one breath. The doctors can''t cure them. The Nanyan Kingdom is a small country. There are only three alchemists in the royal family and the army. There is no alchemist."


    "The soldiers have suffered such severe injuries. There is no other way except to wait for death! Your Majesty, instead of letting the iron-blooded soldiers wait for death due to serious injuries, it is better to let your subordinates send them a ride and earn money for their families. Get a pension!"


    "Your Majesty, the last general, the last general, the last general is also helpless, helpless! Uuuuu..."


    As he said, Lu Bu, an eight-foot man with tears in his eyes, was crying loudly in front of Lu Feng.


    Those people are his brothers, the brothers he has lived with for several years, the brothers he brought up from the northern barbarians fighting. But he had to send them away, not to die on the battlefield, how could he not feel uncomfortable in his heart?


    "I����"


    Lu Feng watched, opened his mouth, trying to say something, but couldn''t say anything.


    Yes, I didn��t pay attention to this aspect before. I can think about it and know that the Nanyan Kingdom is just a small country. There are not a few alchemists and only a few people. They control it.


    Doctor? The level of doctors in the Nanyan Kingdom is really hard to compliment, and the soldiers who were seriously injured on the battlefield could not be saved.


    As Lu Bu said, instead of letting these severely wounded soldiers die in pain, it is better to send them a ride.


    Such things are similar in the Nanyan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms of the same size as the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Seriously wounding a soldier is tantamount to death.


    Whether for the sake of the kingdom or the soldiers, they will be sent off by their former brothers.


    Lu Feng also knows that this kind of thing hasn''t happened before in the history of China, and it has even happened many times.


    but����


    I don''t allow it!


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, stared at Lu Bu, and said solemnly: "Fengxian, I don''t care about what happened before, but from now on, all seriously wounded soldiers must be treated vigorously, and they must never be sent home!"


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "Okay, I know what you are worried about. As for the doctor, I will definitely think of a solution!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "His Majesty����"


    What else did Lu Bu want to say? He was worried that Lu Feng could not find a way to make the soldiers wait for death in vain.


    But soon Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "This is an order, you go down and inform Gao Shun immediately, seriously wound the soldiers, never kill!"


    Lu Bu didn''t say a word, bowed and left.


    Lu Feng stood on the hillside, looked at the battlefield, took a deep breath, and said solemnly in his heart: "System, you said that I use three summoning opportunities to designate any specific summon, can I also summon the medicine field? people?"


    "Theoretically, it is possible, but now the host does not have three chances to summon, so you can''t do it."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, indeed, he did not have three chances now.


    But if he completes this side task, then he has these three opportunities.


    Because after the mission is completed, there will be an army group summoning opportunity, a magic weapon summoning opportunity, and a war horse summoning opportunity, plus the summoning opportunity he has now, he can only leave the army group summoning opportunity and combine the other three opportunities One, summon a master in the medical field to solve the problem of serious injuries to soldiers.


    However, to complete this task, you must kill Zhong Yuda.


    "No, I can''t just sit here and wait for Jia Xu to complete the task. If Yuda can''t go north, the task will not be completed, and these severely wounded soldiers will be over."


    Lu Feng groaned slightly, waved his hand, and immediately went to the north with hundreds of loyal cavalry behind him. He needed to judge whether anyone had fled in the north.


    Because once someone flees, there will definitely be traces on the plain, he just needs to follow the traces to chase them.


    "Your Majesty, look, those people in front are fugitive soldiers from the Ziyang Kingdom, Zhong Yuda must be inside!"


    Lu Feng took his loyal iron cavalry to the north for nearly an hour, and finally saw the fugitive soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom ahead.


    "The whole army speed up, stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng drove his horse and quickly arrived in front of the group with his loyal iron cavalry.


    These fugitive soldiers who were frightened by the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom turned pale one by one, and finally escaped the battlefield and were overtaken.


    They shivered, knelt on the ground, and kept begging for mercy.


    Lu Feng drove to the front, looked at the group of people, and said coldly, "Where is Zhong Yuda?"


    But each of these generals still knelt and begged for mercy without saying anything.


    "Zheng!"


    Lu Feng pulled out his sword, pointed at these people, and said angrily: "I asked, where is Zhong Yuda, don''t answer again, kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The loyal cavalry around immediately shouted loudly.


    Although the number was only a few hundred, the voice was very loud, and the frightened soldiers slumped to the ground one by one.


    "General...General, Zhong...General Zhong Yuda is not with us." Finally, a soldier looked at Lu Feng in fear and said.


    "Your Majesty, these people are ordinary Ziyang Kingdom soldiers, not Zhong Yuda''s personal soldiers, Zhong Yuda may really not be here!" A loyal iron rode up to Lu Feng and whispered.


    "call!"


    Although Lu Feng was a little disappointed in his heart, he was also a little relieved. Zhong Yuda is not here, so there is only one escape direction left, south.


    Jia Xu had been waiting there for a long time, no accident, he was definitely able to catch Zhong Yuda.


    But now Lu Feng''s only worry is that if Zhong Yuda came to the other side and did not return to the Ziyang Kingdom and flee to the Nanyan Kingdom, it would be troublesome.


    By Zhong Yuda''s side, there were at least a thousand soldiers, and his combat effectiveness was not weak. It was a big trouble when he arrived in the territory of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Coupled with the inability to complete a task, the lives of those eight thousand seriously wounded soldiers are on the verge of death.


    When Lu Feng was thinking about this, he didn''t pay attention. Among the group of Ziyang Kingdom soldiers, two of them looked at each other, and both saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They were generals under Zhong Yuda, because they were defeated and fleeing pretending to be ordinary soldiers, but their strength was not weak. Both of them were masters of the fifth layer of pill.


    They didn''t expect that these few of them would run away and encounter such a good thing!


    Because they heard the soldier yelling for his majesty, who is that? Must be the little emperor of Nanyan Kingdom!


    Although the strength of these soldiers is not weak, it takes time for five hundred people to form an army formation. If you kill the emperor yourself, and then flee here to return to the Ziyang Kingdom, it will be considered defeated by the army, and they will also receive the emperor''s award.


    Immediately, a ruthless look flashed in the two of them, and they placed their hands on their sabers around their waists, preparing to kill Lu Feng.

 Chapter 77： Jia Xu has been waiting here for a long time!

    "Do it!"


    The two yelled and drew their swords to stab at Lu Feng.


    Both of them are masters of the fifth layer of pill condensing. With this level of strength, even if the loyal cavalry around is watching, they can''t make any reaction.


    I can only watch these two men holding swords and stab Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, hide!"


    Several quick-reacting soldiers hurriedly shouted, and rushed over at the same time, trying to block Lu Feng.


    But their speed is too slow.


    Before he could stand in front of Lu Feng, the two men pierced Lu Feng''s body.


    No, wait, where did your majesty go?


    They saw the two stabbing Lu Feng on the back of his horse, but Lu Feng was gone.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind these two people.


    The two turned their heads abruptly and saw Lu Feng standing behind. Before they could react, they heard a voice: "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    The two only noticed a flash of sword light in front of them, and immediately lost consciousness.


    Lu Feng returned to the war horse again and looked at the bodies of the two men with contempt in his eyes. Although the strength of the two men is not weak, and the shots were sudden, he reacted to the millions of mountains and had already exercised. The two wanted to attack themselves, thinking too much.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing two Pill Condensation Five Heavenly Warriors and gaining 20,000 experience points."


    Lu Feng suddenly frowned and asked the system: "Why did I kill two pill-condensing five-layer warriors, and only got 20,000 points of experience? If I killed those soldiers before, you don��t need to give me experience. Now Still deduct my experience?"


    "Ding, in view of the increase in host level, experience verification is recalculated."


    "Ding, the current host realm is Condensed Pill Fifth Heaven. Killing a martial artist of the same level can only get one-fifth of the original."


    After receiving the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng was a little helpless, but he could only shook his head. The system had its own empirical calculation rules, and it was useless to say anything by himself.


    "Your Majesty, what about these people?"


    The loyal cavalry around Lu Feng looked at these fugitive soldiers from Ziyang Kingdom and asked.


    These loyal iron knights showed fierce light in their eyes. Someone in it almost hurt your majesty, and now they want to kill these people.


    Lu Feng looked at it and pondered slightly. This direction is the passage through the plains into the grassland. If these people ran to the territory of the northern barbarians and told the situation there and attracted the northern barbarians, then they would be in great trouble.


    Slightly pondering, when he was about to give an order, someone suddenly stood up and said loudly: "Don''t wait for death, kill them, we will have a way to survive."


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a crossbow arrow had pierced his chest.


    Next, Lu Feng didn''t say anything, the loyal cavalry had rushed to kill all these people.


    If it is to drop soldiers, it will take Lu Feng''s order to kill, but there are people who stand up to resist, then the loyal cavalry who has a murderous heart to these people will not let go.


    Lu Feng watched, but only shook his head, and said, "Clean the battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    On the other side, not far from the battlefield, Zhong Yuda and his thousand soldiers are here.


    "General, what do we do now? The army is dead!" The faces of these soldiers were a little pale, staring at Zhong Yuda one by one, waiting for Zhong Yuda''s order.


    Zhong Yuda''s face was still a little pale, L�� Bu and Gao Shun had scared him to death.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhong Yuda said in a deep voice: "I have sent a thousand soldiers to the north. They found the footprints, and they will definitely chase them. Our footprints have been hidden. Now we will go south and head to Yunhai City. I want to Return to the capital from Yunhai City and organize an army to attack Nanyan Kingdom again!"


    "The general is wise, I am waiting for the wind!"


    These soldiers heard it and said hurriedly.


    "Okay, hurry up, the northern soldiers can''t take it off for long."


    After Zhong Yuda finished speaking, he hurried to the direction of Yunhai City with a group of people.


    In order to avoid making too much movement, they all threw the guard horses and ran away on foot, just to avoid revealing the flaws of escape.


    After three hours, Zhong Yuda took his own soldiers, and after a forced march, he finally reached Pingyuan River.


    Pingyuan River is the only river from Wanhe City of Nanyan Kingdom to Yangping Valley of Ziyang Kingdom on the 800-mile plain. It is very large and very large, and its source is the Million Mountain in Monster County of Nanyan Kingdom.


    In addition, the Pingyuan River is a natural danger, blocking a series of wars that the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom may initiate from here.


    Therefore, there has never been a war here, and there is only a wooden bridge over a meter wide on the plain river, which cannot withstand the passage of the army.


    "General, as long as we cross the Plain River, we will not be far from Yunhai City, and we will be able to return to Ziyang Kingdom immediately." The soldiers around were all looking at Zhong Yuda with excitement.


    Zhong Yuda also sighed with relief. It would take at least six hours to reach the plain river from outside Wanhe city, but he forced his soldiers to march forcibly, and it took only one hour to arrive, but the soldiers were very tired. Up.


    "Well, everyone, work harder and go over quickly. As long as we cross the Pingyuan River, we will be safe." Zhong Yuda waved.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people hurried across the wooden bridge.


    Standing on the bank of the river, Zhong Yuda looked at the direction where Wanhe City was, and snorted coldly, and said, "Wait, at most three months, I will swipe three million yuan and take revenge!"


    "Dare to ask but General Zhong Yuda?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind him.


    Zhong Yuda turned his head and saw that he saw a scribe riding on a horse, slightly hesitating, he asked: "Who is your excellency? Why are you looking for a house?"


    "Haha, it really is General Zhong Yuda!"


    The scribe laughed and waved. In the woods behind him, three thousand cavalry scribes ran out and said loudly: "Zhong Yuda, I am the left prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, Jia Xu, I have been waiting here for a long time!"


    "What? Jia Xu!"


    Zhong Yuda was shocked and hurriedly said: "Turn your head and go back!"


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw more than a thousand cavalry running out across the river, holding a crossbow and aiming at the wooden bridge.


    That''s it!


    Zhong Yuda''s body weakened, limp on the ground.


    "General!"


    Several soldiers supported him and said: "General, you are a condensed pill Seventh Heavenly Warrior. You have the ability to break through the encirclement. We will protect you from killing!"


    "Yes, General, you treat us well on weekdays, and we are desperately trying to protect you from the siege."


    "Kill! Create a **** path for the general!"


    "kill!"


    Thousands of soldiers dragged their exhausted body and rushed over with swords.


    Jia Xu looked at it, sighed, and said, "It''s a group of loyal men! But unfortunately, we are enemies!"


    He raised his hand and said, "Let the arrow go!"


    The three thousand cavalry behind him released their bows and arrows. In just two minutes, all of these soldiers fell to the ground.


    "Zhong Yuda, let''s catch it! Maybe your Majesty sees you have a brave plan and won''t kill you!" Jia Xu said while looking at Zhong Yuda who was still standing.

 Chapter 78： Strength again

    "Catch with nothing?"


    Listening to Jia Xu''s words, Zhong Yuda gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "Jia Wenhe, you and I are smart people. Why do you do more of this kind of trick?"


    "Lu Feng will not forgive me, because I lead the army with the intention of destroying the Nanyan Kingdom, so I am dead!"


    "puff!"


    Zhong Yuda drew his sword and slain himself and fell into the plain river.


    He knows Jia Xu''s strength very well, he understands that he is not an opponent, and he is dignified when he hangs himself.


    Jia Xu looked at it, shook his head, and waved his hand: "Sweep the battlefield and put up the iron bridge that General Meng Tian and the others arranged before."


    "Yes!"


    "Thousands of Jinyiwei!"


    "Subordinates are here."


    "Go and rush to report to your Majesty that Jia Xu successfully blocked Zhong Yuda in the Pingyuan River, and Zhong Yuda died in the Pingyuan River."


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, a smile appeared on Jia Xu''s face. This battle lasting nearly 20 days, accompanied by the death of Zhong Yuda, was finally over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side mission: slaying the millions of troops in the Ziyang Kingdom, and slaying the general Zhong Yuda of the Ziyang Kingdom."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: one chance for army group summoning, one chance for magic soldiers, and one chance for warhorses."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: 1 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for over fulfilling the task and getting an over reward: 300,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Condensed Dan Sixth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is the Seventh Heaven of Condensed Pill..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Nine Pill Nine Heavens."


    Lu Feng, who had just returned to Wanhe City, suddenly heard the continuous prompt sound of the system, and his whole person was a little dazed.


    But soon, his face was full of excitement, and his strength finally improved again!


    The task is finally completed.


    "My son, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hua Mulan followed Lu Feng, saw him in a daze, and asked with some doubts.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng had an excited smile on his face. This time the mission was completed. Although the 1.3 million experience points did not improve him much, it also brought him to the Ninth Heaven of Condensed Pill.


    One more level, Gao Shun Jia Xu''s limitations on their strength will be solved more.


    It was just that he looked at the experience points needed to advance to the next level, and shook his head for a while, which was really difficult.


    Taking a deep breath, he immediately said to the system in his heart: "The system, summoning the magic weapon, the horse summoning opportunity, and the summoning machine I had last time, I want to appoint a person in the medical industry to summon."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the genius doctor Hua Tuo in the late Eastern Han Dynasty."


    The magical doctor Hua Tuo?


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He did not expect that he would summon Hua Tuo!


    This is a famous genius doctor in history. With him, his severely wounded soldier will definitely be able to recover.


    Moreover, when he was on Earth, he looked at some wild history and said that Hua Tuo was also a very powerful character, and his status in history was also very high. I wonder if the system will arrange for him a very powerful cultivation base.


    He immediately clicked on Hua Tuo''s message.


    Hua Tuo: The great genius doctor in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, whose medical skills is also one of the best in the entire history, is known as the originator of surgery, and invented Ma Fei San and Wu Qin Xi, etc., with a high historical status.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The Seventh Heaven of the Lord. (Due to special reasons, Hua Tuo is currently an ordinary person, and he needs to be recruited by the host to gain strength.)


    Martial arts: Wu Qin Xi.


    Supernatural powers: Rejuvenation of wonderful hands.


    Loyalty: None (Note, because Hua Tuo is a parade physician and does not have loyalty to anyone.)


    Identity setting: Hua Tuo was a famous physician in the Yuzhou parade. He arrived in Zhongshan County early because of the outbreak of war between the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom.


    Friendly reminder: Hua Tuo is currently in extreme danger, go to the host for rescue.


    Originally, Lu Fengqian was very satisfied with the information above, whether it was supernatural powers, martial skills, or realm.


    But when he saw the following friendship reminder, his face suddenly changed slightly and he immediately asked the system: "System, what is going on? Why do you say that Hua Tuo is in extreme danger now?"


    "Hua Tuo is currently restricted from moving by a large family in Zhongshan County and may die at any time."


    "What family?"


    "The host needs to investigate by himself!"


    grass!


    Lu Feng cursed secretly and stopped asking the system. He immediately ordered Jin Yiwei next to him: "I will give you five hours. I will find Hua Tuo in Zhongshan County, that is the famous parade in Yuzhou. Tuo."


    Jin Yiwei hurriedly responded and went to investigate.


    "My son, what''s going on?" Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng with some confusion. of


    "Mulan, rest assured, I''m fine, let''s go back first."


    Although Hua Mulan was puzzled, Lu Feng was the emperor, and she would not ask more.


    Follow behind Lu Feng and go to the City Lord''s Mansion in Wanhe City.


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart, Hua Tuo, don''t hang up now, my eight thousand seriously wounded soldiers still need your help.


    "System, let''s talk about it, this time Hua Tuo is summoned, who is the incidental person?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    "Yu (qu) righteousness."


    "Yi Yi?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and Qu Yi''s reputation in history was not that great, but he had a good soldier named Xian Deng Ying, who was the hero of Yuan Shao''s destruction of Gongsun Zan.


    "Show me Qu Yi''s message."


    Soon, the message of Qu Yi appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Qu Yi: In the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Yuan Shao''s subordinates, the elite soldiers first boarded the camp.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Grandmaster''s pinnacle (due to the host''s limitation, the current realm is a great world, and the host needs to upgrade to a large realm to unlock the strength of his five small realms.)


    Lead the troops: first board the camp.


    Loyalty: 0.


    "What the hell? 0 loyalty? He betrayed me?"


    Originally, seeing the previous information, Lu Feng didn''t think there was anything, but seeing this loyalty, he felt very fucked.


    With 0 loyalty, isn''t this already betraying yourself?


    "Yu Yi''s identity is a member of the royal family of Ziyang Kingdom. Tell me, will you have loyalty to you?" the system said.


    "This����"


    Well, Lu Feng was speechless.


    Now that the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom are at war, Qu Yi has been summoned as a member of the Ziyang Kingdom''s royal family. It would be really strange if he had loyalty to Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "That''s not right, the system, this Yi is my enemy, why did I raise a big realm, he will also raise five small realms? It''s the same as my subordinate military commander?" Lu Feng asked the system with some confusion.

 Chapter 79： seek death

    "As long as people appear in this world because of the host, their strength will change due to the changes of the host. Although Zhu Yi is an enemy general, because the host summons Hua Tuo incidentally, the strength will also increase due to the host''s strength. And promote."


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Lu Feng was a little speechless.


    Ah, doesn''t this mean that if you have improved your strength, it is equivalent to improving your enemy generals'' strength?


    Your uncle!


    Fortunately, there is only one enemy general, and there are several generals and ministers under him, so I am not afraid.


    Returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, the news of Jin Yiwei arrived within five hours.


    It was just that when Lu Feng saw the news, his face was gloomy, his killing intent began to condense, and his whole person was like a **** of murder.


    Hua Mulan stood behind Lu Feng, looking at his appearance, slightly hesitated, her cheek a little hot, stretched out her hand, held Lu Feng''s hand, and whispered: "Your Majesty, don''t get angry."


    "call!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, calmed his heart a little, gave a wry smile, and said, "Mulan, do you think these great families really put their family interests above the kingdom''s interests?"


    According to the news from Jin Yiwei, Hua Tuo was detained by the Ming family, the largest general in Zhongshan County.


    But it brought back not only these news, but also a summary of the private soldiers hidden in the Zhongshan County family.


    Zhongshan County has over a hundred families, large and small, and all private soldiers add up to more than 100,000 people!


    In other words, Zhongshan County is not without power, as long as these families contribute, the guard of Wanhe City will not be as difficult as before.


    However, in the entire battle, no family sent troops!


    Not a single family! ! !


    This is what makes Lu Feng angry.


    These families eat the food of the kingdom and enjoy the peace brought by the kingdom. When the kingdom is in crisis, they put their family interests above the kingdom. Fuck!


    Hua Mulan groaned slightly, sighed, and said: "Your Majesty, this is a normal thing. These families rely on their own family''s many warriors and don''t put the kingdom in their eyes at all, let alone..."


    Before she finished speaking, Hua Mulan looked difficult.


    There is unspeakable concealment.


    Lu Feng said directly: "What do you say?"


    Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng, nodded, and whispered: "The previous kingdom did not have the strength that these families can afford, so..."


    Hua Mulan still didn''t finish her words, but Lu Feng already knew the meaning.


    He pondered slightly, he said coldly: "These families must pay a price!"


    Whether it was the arrest of Hua Tuo, or because of what they did wrong this time, Lu Feng would have to do something against these families.


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Call Gaoshun Lu Bu Hansen City Lord''s Mansion for discussion!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gao Shun Lu Bu Hansen had arrived in the chamber, and Jia Xu had also arrived.


    Lu Feng thought that Jia Xu hadn''t come back yet, so he didn''t call him, but he caught up.


    The people in Gaoshun looked at Lu Feng who was sitting in the main seat with a gloomy face, they all guessed that something must have happened.


    With a slight hesitation, Gao Shun stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, has something happened?"


    Lu Feng told them the news from Jin Yiwei.


    Gao Shun Lu Bu suddenly furious: "When these families were in distress in the kingdom, they stood on the sidelines and should kill them!"


    Han Sen looked at him, stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, before the start of the Wanhe City War, I have already given them countless orders to send troops to support Wanhe City. But none of these families took the initiative. They simply regarded the kingdom as nothing, and should be punishable by the Nine Clan!"


    When Gao Shun and Lu Bu heard this, they also said immediately: "Your Majesty, give the order, the end will immediately lead the army to slaughter these families!"


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but looked at Jia Xu, who had not spoken, and asked: "Wenhe, why don''t you speak?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, these families cannot be forgiven, they must be destroyed, otherwise the next time this happens, maybe they will rebel directly as enemies, but..."


    "but what?"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, the kingdom is currently controlled by these aristocratic families, so if we do it now, we must consider the impact on these aristocratic families, so I think..."


    Before Jia Xu had finished speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "Wenhe, I know what you mean, I ask you, when do you think my emperor Lu Wei will do something to me?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Lu Shengfeng asked this question suddenly.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "Your Majesty''s victory in this big victory, King Megatron will definitely not be able to sit still, and within a month, he will surely rise up!"


    "How does my reputation compare to the emperor''s uncle in Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu couldn''t answer.


    To be honest, it is that Lu Feng''s reputation is not better than King Megatron, because King Megatron is the emperor''s uncle, and he controls millions of troops, and his masters are like clouds.


    In addition, the influence of King Megatron in the circle of the family is far greater than that of the emperor Lu Feng.


    But with that said, Jia Xu was afraid that Lu Feng would be angry.


    If you can tell lies, that''s bullying!


    The crime of deceiving the king is the crime of beheading!


    "No scruples, just say it." Lu Feng said.


    Jia Xu stopped worrying, and said: "Your Majesty, Shu Chen speaks bluntly, Your Majesty''s reputation is no better than Megatron..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jia Xu gave a sudden shock, looked at Lu Feng in shock, and said in shock: "Your Majesty, don''t you think..."


    Lu Feng knew that Jia Xu had guessed what he was thinking in his heart, nodded, and said, "This is my plan!"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and calculated the feasibility of this plan in his heart. After a while, he knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty is wise, minister, too!"


    Gao Shun and Lu Bu Hansen looked at each other. When you look at me and I look at you, they are all dumbfounded. They don''t know what Lu Feng and Jia Xu are talking about.


    But the three of them didn''t ask much, and immediately said: "Your Majesty is wise, ministers, etc., too late!"


    "The three of you, do you know what I and Wenhe said?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "This one����"


    The faces of all three were embarrassed.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Wenhe, tell them about it."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Jia Xu looked at the three of Gao Shun and said: "Between your Majesty and Megatron Lu Wei, at most one and a half months, there will be a battle. At that time, there will be many people supporting Megatron. Therefore, your Majesty must first use the sword and master Initiative."


    "The **** Zhongshan County family, but it has become the introduction of this plan, which can make your majesty''s sword appear more bloody, domineering, and unstoppable!"


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, and said, "The final will understand."


    Lu Bu and Han Sen have yet to understand.


    But Jia Xu stopped talking.


    "Well, go down and gather 20,000 cavalry, and prepare to uproot the aristocratic families in Zhongshan County who regard the kingdom as nothing!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun''s team immediately went down to prepare.


    Half an hour later, Lu Feng left Wanhe City with an uninjured 20,000 cavalry and went to the families in Zhongshan County.

 Chapter 80： The emperor fell into a million

    When the army left Wanhe City, it was divided into several branches.


    The aristocratic families in Zhongshan County are not in one place, but in various cities.


    Lu Feng and Jia Xu took five thousand horses to the most powerful Ming family, and Gaoshun Lu Bu Hansen took other troops to another family.


    "Your Majesty, is the plan you mentioned earlier really feasible?" Jia Xu asked while looking at Lu Feng on the way.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Didn''t you already calculate it? This plan is feasible!"


    "But, what if those families are not fooled and don''t jump out?" Jia Xu was slightly worried.


    "It depends on what effect we made tonight."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Do everything, and obey the fate!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu didn''t say anything anymore.


    Lu Feng��s plan is simple. Killing these families will make other families panic. If there are ghosts in their hearts, they will definitely jump out and look for their master, King Megatron. Then Jin Yiwei will definitely disappear, and the shot will be destroyed. Unconsciously.


    In this way, King Megatron��s minions are eliminated, and then we will see what Megatron King Lu Wei will do.


    Although the Ming family is a family, in Zhongshan County, it has a large city. All of them are Ming family members, with over 50,000 people, it is the first family in Zhongshan County.


    According to the news of Jin Yiwei, there are more than 10,000 people in the Ming family who can fight, and there are many masters. It is a not simple family of corners.


    However, Lu Feng felt that his five thousand cavalry and Jia Xu, a wandering master, were enough.


    "who?"


    After more than an hour, Lu Feng took the army to the outside of Mingcheng, the city where the Ming family was located. The guards above had spotted them.


    "attack!"


    Lu Feng didn''t plan to waste time and directly launched an attack.


    Jia Xu took the first shot. He flew up to the city wall, killed many guards and opened the suspension bridge before the Mingcheng guards could not respond.


    "Flush!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Lu Feng rushed into the city with five thousand cavalry, and immediately began a massacre.


    Because all the people living in Mingcheng are Ming''s family, Lu Feng is not worried about manslaughter.


    As for whether there are innocent people in it?


    Lu Feng didn''t care about it at all!


    Since they repeatedly refused Wanhecheng''s request for help, it was destined to be this result.


    You say they are innocent?


    Are the hundred thousand guards who died in the battle of Wanhe City innocent?


    Are the sergeants of the Imperial Guard who died in the battle innocent?


    kill!


    In Ming City, blood soon ran into rivers, and corpses were everywhere.


    Lu Feng and Jia Xu had already taken his iron ride to the outside of the main residence of the Ming family.


    "Who dares to come to my Ming''s house to be presumptuous?"


    Inside the Ming family, three old men and a middle-aged man rushed out.


    The strength of these three old men is not weak, and they all have the strength of Pill Condensation Five Heavens. The weakness of that middle-aged man is Pill Condensation Fourth Heaven.


    This made Lu Feng sigh in his heart. It is no wonder that the real masters in the kingdom are in these families. Looking at the previous Nanyan Kingdom court masters, it is also difficult to find a few martial artists who condensed the fifth heaven.


    And this Ming family actually has four!


    "Bold, don''t bow down when you see your majesty!" Jia Xu stood up and said loudly.


    "His Majesty?"


    The expressions of these people changed, looking at Lu Feng wearing silver Zhan Kai, and then at a group of iron knights wearing black Zhan Kai. They were indeed the army costumes of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Damn, why did this little emperor come to the Ming family to slaughter? Where did my Ming family offend him?


    The middle-aged man is the Patriarch of the Ming family, his face is ugly, but at this time, he has to stand up and say: "I don''t know if your majesty is here, everyone in the Ming family has lost a long way to welcome, and I hope to forgive me!"


    It''s quite a rule to say this, but they still stand alone in the Ming family, without the slightest etiquette that they should have when facing the emperor of the kingdom.


    Jia Xu and the rest of the iron knights looked very ugly. Lu Feng was the emperor, and these people were the subjects of the kingdom, so they ignored the emperor and should be killed!


    Lu Feng glanced at the Patriarch of the Ming family faintly, and did not say his etiquette, but asked in a cold voice: "Half a month ago, during the Battle of Wanhe City, General Han Sen, the defender of the city, repeatedly ordered you to support you, why not go with?"


    The face of the Patriarch of the Ming family changed. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to come here for this.


    But he quickly said: "Your Majesty, my Ming family is just a commoner family, there is no warrior, so I really don''t have the strength to support it!"


    "No support?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said: "I brought my troops to kill more than 5,000 warriors. Behind you, there are at least a thousand warriors in the main house. You tell me there are no warriors? "


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Lu Feng didn''t plan to talk nonsense anymore. With a wave of his hand, the iron rider behind his back buckled the crossbow, the arrows shot out, and rows of family members fell to the ground.


    The Patriarch of the Ming family and the three elders hurriedly backed away, and seeing the fallen clansmen, they also understood that the little emperor Lu Feng would definitely not let them go.


    It was an angry voice: "Go together, kill this little emperor."


    "Do it!"


    The four masters of Pill Condensation and Five Heavens rushed over.


    Jia Xu wanted to make a move, but Lu Feng waved his hand to tell him not to move.


    When these people arrived in front of Lu Feng, Lu Feng held the sword with his right hand and pulled it out abruptly. Under the bright light of the sword, four heads fell to the ground.


    Now that Lu Feng''s strength has reached the Ninth Layer of Pill Condensation, killing the martial artist of the fifth layer of Pill Condensation did not increase his experience a little, and it also made him speechless.


    But he didn''t care about it, waved his hand, and said, "Don''t worry about killing."


    "Yes!"


    A group of cavalry immediately rushed into the main residence of the Ming family, and the massacre continued.


    "Jia Xu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Take Jin Yiwei to find Hua Tuo and bring him to me!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    A hundred elite iron knights followed Lu Feng, who stood outside the main house of the Ming family, and did not participate in this massacre.


    Soon, Jia Xu returned with a group of brocade guards and a strong old man.


    The old man was gray-haired, and he looked at least sixty years old, but his strong body was no different from the young man.


    "Your Majesty, he is Hua Tuo!"


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Tuo, and Hua Tuo was also looking at Lu Feng.


    After looking around, Hua Tuo spoke first. He knelt on the ground and said: "Caomin Hua Tuo, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live."


    "Flat body!"


    After Lu Feng said something, he asked the system in his heart: "System, what should I do to make Hua Tuo possess the strength?"


    "You only need to make Hua Tuo loyal, and his strength will appear. If not, Hua Tuo will leave here and live as an ordinary physician." The system replied.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, which means that if he made Hua Tuo allegiance, or Hua Tuo left, he would have wasted three summoning opportunities.


    "Damn, the system, your setting is a bit tricky!"


    "It''s not a pitfall. Hua Tuo is not a civil servant and military commander. Naturally, he will be loyal to anyone without coming out. He cares about the people of the world. You can''t let him be loyal. This is your ability."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was a bit speechless about what the system said, but thinking about it, civil servants and generals said loyalty, but this genius doctor Hua Tuo thought about the people of the world, otherwise he would not have gone to the war-torn Zhongshan County.


    It seems that I have to find a way to make Hua Tuo loyal, but I can''t waste these three summoning opportunities.

 Chapter 81： announcement!

    I''m very sorry, brothers who read books, Feiyang has been dizzy after coming back from get off work at night. She just insisted on writing a chapter, but now she can''t keep it up.


    I will rest first. Three more to make up tomorrow.


    In addition, I would like to thank Gu Mo, the humble promise, gentleman Rufeng for their rewards, thank you!

 Chapter 82： Fallacies are also reasonable!

    A little pondered, Lu Feng looked at Hua Tuo, smiled and asked, "Where is Mr. Hua going next?"


    Hua Tuo was taken aback, how did he know his last name?


    But thinking that this is the emperor, and the powerful people just now looking for him, I feel relieved.


    He replied: "I plan to leave Nanyan Kingdom and continue to treat illnesses and save people!"


    "So what is Mr. Hua''s ambition?"


    "Original save the world''s suffering people!"


    "Which is greater for one person or a group of people?" Lu Feng asked again.


    Hua Tuo was taken aback again, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked about this, but he immediately said, "Of course a group of people are powerful."


    "Mr. might as well stay in the Nanyan Kingdom. I will give you a position in the Imperial Medical Office, allowing you to accept disciples, treat illnesses and save others." Lu Feng said, staring at Hua Tuo.


    Hua Tuo''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said: "Thank you for your kindness, your Majesty, the grassroots have nothing..."


    "Don''t rush to refuse!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "You said earlier that a group of people is more powerful than a single person. How many people can you save by treating a disease alone in a hundred years? Ten thousand? One hundred thousand?"


    "But if I let your medical skills reach 100,000 people, how many people can you save? Millions? Ten million?"


    "This..." Hua Tuo heard Lu Feng say this, and it was really hard to find words to refute.


    He did say before that the power of a group of people is greater than the power of a single person. Now he retorts, isn''t it just slap him in the face?


    With a wry smile, Hua Tuo looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, that''s all what you have said. If the grass folk is not acquainted, it would be a bit too much. The Tiger Wolf Master under His Majesty Terror is afraid to kill the grass folk."


    "Definitely not!"


    Lu Feng said with great certainty: "I, Lu Feng, are not a good person. Maybe in the eyes of some people, I am not a Mingjun. On the contrary, I am a tyrant, a faint monarch, but the people I kill are all people who deserve to be killed!"


    Hua Tuo pondered slightly, and said, "The Caomin has a question, and I hope your Majesty will not get angry after asking it!"


    "Just ask."


    Hua Tuo looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, you said that all the people you killed were the ones who should be killed. The grassroots asked you that the Ming family has a population of over 50,000, and it has almost been slaughtered. Is it the one to kill?"


    Lu Feng smiled in his heart, this Hua Tuo is also quite smart.


    Asked this question, Lu Feng had a hard time answering.


    Therefore, he did not choose to answer, but instead asked: "Mr. Hua, I ask you, do you know the saying that cutting the grass does not eliminate the roots?"


    "Cao Min naturally knows, but your Majesty..."


    "Listen to me!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "I will not destroy the Ming family. The rest of the Ming family must have a grudge, and Zhongshan County is a border area. If there are these factors of instability, the Ziyang Kingdom army will come again in the future, if these people Collaborating with the enemy to sell the country, how many people will kill?"


    "This����"


    "Is it the millions of people in Zhongshan County? Or is it the 100,000 city guards this time?"


    "This����"


    "Dare to ask Mr. Hua, the lives of millions of people in Zhongshan County are compared with the lives of 50,000 in the Ming family, which is more important?"


    Hua Tuo stopped talking. He found that he couldn''t speak Lu Feng, but Lu Feng''s words made sense, and everything he said was possible.


    He retorted speechlessly.


    While standing Jia Xu listened, he also gave Lu Feng a thumbs up in his heart. His Majesty is such an eloquent, Mo said that Hua Tuo could not respond, and it was difficult for him to answer.


    "So, Mr. Hua, do you still think the Ming family is innocent?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Bad reasoning, this is bad reasoning!


    Hua Tuo understands that this is a fallacy, but he can''t find words to refute, and the fallacy becomes a reason!


    With a wry smile, Hua Tuo knelt down on the ground and said: "Hua Tuo, a caomin, would like to follow your Majesty, but please also promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "If Hua Tuo wants to return to his hometown in the future, I hope your majesty will grant you permission!" Hua Tuo said.


    This old man is indeed a wise man who knows how to save himself.


    Lu Feng didn''t care about Hua Tuo''s request, and said with a smile: "I''m allowed!"


    He has confidence in himself. If he can''t convince even a Hua Tuo, what kind of emperor would he be? Find a place to keep cattle!


    "Subordinate Hua Tuo, see your majesty, long live our emperor, long live my emperor, long live." Hua Tuo said immediately this time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for subduing Hua Tuo. Hua Tuo''s current loyalty is 75 points."


    "Ding, Hua Tuo''s strength is awakening, and he is currently the First Heaven of Ning Yuan, and he will become a warrior of the First Heavenly Heaven in three months."


    When Lu Feng received the system prompt, he was a little happy and speechless.


    I am glad that Hua Tuo finally got under his own hands. What is speechless is that his loyalty is only 75 points, which is less than the average civil servant.


    But thinking about such a talent as Hua Tuo, he didn''t think there was anything.


    Turning over and dismounting, Lu Feng helped Hua Tuo get up, laughed loudly, and said: "Okay, Yuanhua (Hua Tuo characterization), I won''t talk more nonsense, you hurry up with me!"


    "Your Majesty, where do you go?"


    "There are more than 10,000 seriously wounded soldiers in Wanhe City. At this time, we are waiting for your help!"


    As soon as Hua Tuo heard that there were over ten thousand lives at stake, he immediately said, "Your Majesty, give me a fast horse, and I will go ahead."


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Hua Tuo''s dedicated attitude, and said, "Let''s go together."


    Then he returned to Wanhe City with more than a hundred soldiers behind him and Jia Xuhuatuo.


    By the time they returned to Wanhe City, it was already morning.


    Gao Shun Lu Bu had a lot of things and they didn''t come back.


    "Your Majesty, where are the wounded soldiers?" Hua Tuo asked immediately.


    "There are too many wounded soldiers, in several places."


    Hua Tuo pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, please send someone to gather all the wounded soldiers in one place. I will use my magical powers to stabilize their injuries, and then configure some herbs according to the situation to let them recover."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Jia Xu, you arrange for someone to gather all the wounded soldiers in one place."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately turned around to make arrangements, and he was not at all surprised that Hua Tuo was an ordinary person before, now that he has become the second layer of Ning Yuan with awakening strength, as if it should be.


    It also made Lu Feng quite sigh that the system is really not so powerful.


    The wounded soldiers of more than 10,000 were not arranged so well. Even if Jia Xu arranged a lot of people, it was not until noon to gather everyone together.


    Lu Feng and Hua Tuo stood on a makeshift high platform, underneath were a group of seriously wounded soldiers.


    Lu Feng looked at him with a sad expression on his face. These people have paid too much for the Kingdom and Wanhe City.


    "Mr. Yuanhua, are you sure?" Lu Feng asked, turning his head to look at Hua Tuo.


    Hua Tuo nodded and said, "I''m sure!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng took a step forward, looked at the severely wounded soldiers below, bowed slightly, and said, "On behalf of the hundreds of millions of people in the Nanyan Kingdom, thank you for your contribution!"


    The soldiers below are all people who have experienced life and death, knowing what the seriously wounded soldiers should do.


    Many people immediately laughed and said: "Your Majesty, we are the boys of the Nanyan Kingdom. Protecting our kingdom is what we should do."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, you don''t have to thank us. We are just some mud legs. We only hope that your Majesty will make the Nanyan Kingdom better, so that our family will not worry about the funeral."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I will never treat any of your family members wrongly, but it is not a funeral, you will not die!"


    When these severely wounded soldiers heard this, they looked at Lu Feng with doubts and sent them back to heaven. This is an unwritten rule of all the kingdoms of Yuzhou. What does your Majesty mean?

 Chapter 83： Kill a batch, scare a batch, win a batch

    When these soldiers stared at Lu Feng suspiciously, Lu Feng pointed at Hua Tuo and said loudly: "This old gentleman is named Hua Tuo. He is the genius doctor of the Yuzhou parade. He is now the order of the Nanyan Kingdom Imperial Medical Service. Heal everyone''s injuries."


    The soldiers below heard it, and immediately looked at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    Your Majesty would let the Imperial Medical Office order to treat his injuries with these mud legs?


    how can that be?


    In the eyes of these people who couldn''t believe it, Hua Tuo took a step earlier and said: "Old man Hua Tuo, I will treat everyone now."


    Hua Tuo is a direct person and doesn''t talk nonsense. He moved his hand and said in a low voice, "Wonderful hand rejuvenation!"


    With Hua Tuo as the center, a burst of green energy is produced.


    Under Hua Tuo''s control, he floated towards these seriously wounded soldiers.


    Covering the bodies of these tens of thousands of people, they began to recover from their injuries.


    Lu Feng looked at him and nodded secretly. He is not low now, so he can naturally see that the physical injuries of these seriously injured soldiers are slowly recovering under Hua Tuo''s wonderful hand.


    After a quarter of an hour, many of the severely wounded soldiers who were on the verge of death had healed a lot. Although they were not as good as ordinary people, their lives were not in danger.


    Some of the injuries were not particularly serious compared to the other soldiers here, and they were almost fine.


    "As expected of the genius doctor Hua Tuo, this supernatural power is very powerful!"


    Lu Feng watched, very excited.


    As long as these ten thousand people do not die and their injuries recover, then they will not only once again have ten thousand elite soldiers who have experienced life and death battles, but will also heal the severely wounded soldiers in the future, reducing many casualties.


    There is no doubt that this is a great thing!


    After a while, Hua Tuo''s face turned pale, his body shook as he received his gong.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he walked over immediately, helped Hua Tuo, and asked, "Yuanhua, how are you? Are you okay!"


    Hua Tuo shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but this time it took a long time to display supernatural powers. It consumes a little bit and it will be fine after resting."


    "Well, you go down and rest first."


    "Your Majesty, I will write some prescriptions for you later. You can ask people to find medicinal materials according to the prescriptions, and then use those medicinal materials to make soup and give them to the soldiers. Except for those who have broken hands and feet, everyone else should It will be almost all right."


    "Okay, I will do it."


    After Hua Tuo went down, he quickly wrote a prescription. Lu Feng took the prescription and asked Jin Yiwei''s people to make arrangements.


    Before long, many Jinyiwei soldiers carried medicinal soup to give these seriously wounded soldiers.


    After more than three hours, Lu Feng finally saw a seriously wounded soldier who had been lying on the ground standing up.


    Then the second, third, fourth, fifth...


    In the end, most of the seriously wounded soldiers here have stood up, and only some soldiers who are particularly wounded cannot stand up.


    They looked at Lu Feng, knelt down on one knee together, and said loudly: "I wait, thank your Majesty for saving my life."


    They knew very well that if it hadn''t been for Lu Feng to ask the Imperial Medical Office to treat them, according to their injuries, they would either wait to die or be sent back to heaven by their brothers.


    Now they are all right!


    Lu Feng took a step forward and said loudly: "You are all good elders of my Nanyan Kingdom. I can tell you very clearly now that among my soldiers, soldiers who are seriously injured will never die!"


    If Lu Feng dared to say this before, no one of these soldiers would believe it, but now, no one would not believe his words.


    Because the dying soldiers who were still lying on the ground groaning in pain these mornings all stood up, and their combat effectiveness was restored again.


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    All the people present were shouting long live, their loyalty, at this moment, all became loyal to Lu Feng.


    "Ding, it is detected that Hua Tuo''s loyalty to the host has increased by ten points, and it is currently 85 points."


    Lu Feng heard the system prompt and looked at the place where Hua Tuo was standing under the stands, with a smile on his face. From this point of view, it would not be long before he could make Hua Tuo his subordinate.


    Lu Feng arranged for Jin Yiwei to count these soldiers and let them return to the original generals. As for those who broke their hands and feet during the battle, Lu Feng sent Jin Yiwei back to the capital and handed it to Xun Yu.


    As for how Xun Yu would arrange it, Lu Feng didn''t know.


    But he gave Xun Yu a word, absolutely must not let the soldiers be cold to the kingdom, Xun Yu is a smart man, he must know what to do.


    After a while, when the soldiers left here, it was already evening, and Lu Feng returned to the Wanhe City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations!"


    As soon as he walked into the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng heard the words of many other generals such as Gao Shun Lu Bu Jia Xu Han Sen.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said with a smile: "How happy are I?"


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Hua Tuo has such a talent that he can recover severely wounded soldiers in less than a day, so we have less worries." Jia Xu smiled.


    Gao Shun also nodded and said: "In this way, our soldiers will be more desperate in the battlefield mountains, because killing the enemy has a military exploit, the family members who died in the war will be compensated generously, and the serious injuries will be caused by Mr. Hua Tuo. Death, their combat effectiveness will definitely explode by 200%."


    "Moreover, our soldiers will have less damage, so that we can guarantee more soldiers!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "So, you should know the importance of Yuanhua to my Nanyan Kingdom. You all respect him, understand?"


    What Gao Shun said was what Lu Feng thought of before he summoned Hua Tuo, otherwise he wouldn''t use three summoning opportunities to synthesize a summoning opportunity to summon Hua Tuo.


    When Gao Shun and others heard Lu Feng''s words, they hurriedly responded. Even if Lu Feng didn''t say it, they wouldn''t offend Hua Tuo, this one, but they can guarantee that they are the capable people under his hands and offend him? Known by the soldiers under their hands, they must not be scolded secretly.


    Lu Feng looked around and asked, "How are the things handed to you done?"


    Gao Shun was the general. He immediately said: "Your Majesty, according to Jin Yiwei''s news, the families in Zhongshan County that have a bad reputation and repeatedly rejected Han Sen''s orders in this war have all been slaughtered and over a hundred families have been destroyed. "


    "There are some remaining families who did not listen to Han Sen''s orders, but because of their good reputation, we brought their principals in accordance with your orders, and did not slaughter their families."


    Lu Feng nodded, this was an order he had secretly given before.


    There are many families in the family, and it is impossible for Lu Feng to kill them all. Therefore, Jia Xu gave him a suggestion: kill a batch, scare a batch, and win over a batch.


    To put it simply, it is to wipe out all the families that violate Han Sen''s order and have a bad reputation for evil, and then scare those families that have a good reputation but violate Han Sen''s order. As for the last family to win over, it was naturally ordered and had a good reputation.


    It''s just a pity that Zhongshan County does not have such a family.


    "Where are they now?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I placed them in the Wanhe City Army Camp and watched from the trapped camp."


    "Let the trapped camp watch?"

 Chapter 84： Great Changes in the Kingdom

    Lu Feng glanced at Gao Shun in surprise, and immediately smiled: "Gao Shun, you understand the word''scare'' thoroughly!"


    Before he fell into the camp, he was not well-known, but after defeating and maiming the spear battalion of the surrounding kingdoms under the Ziyang Kingdom, his reputation came out.


    There are certainly not many people who know about it in other places, but those families in Zhongshan County certainly know!


    Let the camp with a fierce name guard those aristocratic families, scared, that is really scared!


    Gao Shun smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this is also the advice given to me by the Prime Minister."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he gave Jia Xu a thumbs up and smiled: "Wenhe, good job!"


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, we have to have a good soldier in the camp, otherwise, the minister has no such idea."


    Yes, I will give credit to Gao Shun again.


    Lu Feng shook his head secretly. Jia Xu didn''t want too much credit, because he knew the words of high merit, but obviously he thought too much. Lu Feng wanted talented civilians and generals, no talent? go away!


    The master of high power? nonexistent! Because he knows that Jia Xu is loyal to him, no matter how much credit he has done, no matter how great he is, he won��t do anything to Jia Xu to do anything to kill him!


    But Jia Xu was so good at protecting himself, Lu Feng didn''t say anything anymore.


    Slightly pondering, he looked at Jia Xu and asked: "That Wen tells you, when should I meet the principals of these aristocratic families?"


    Jia Xu thought for a while, and said, "Since we want to scare them, it is better to wait for our class teacher to return to the court and see them again! This way, they can really be scared!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he nodded and smiled: "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Next, Lu Feng asked the class to prepare for his return.


    However, the army returning to the dynasty only had 20,000 cavalry, and the rest were all taken by Lu Feng and Gao Shun to Yangping Valley.


    Yangpinggu was an important springboard for Lu Feng''s army to send the Ziyang Kingdom, and he absolutely must hold it in his hands. Therefore, he sent Gao Shun to the leader and Zhang Liao as his deputy.


    It is believed that these two generals who have rigorously governed the army in history, cooperate with each other, and will definitely be able to defend Yangping Valley.


    After all the arrangements were made, Lu Feng took 20,000 cavalry, plus the principals of the Zhongshan County family, and went back to the king.


    ...


    In the King of Nanyan, at Xunyu''s mansion, he looked at the letter sent by the inspector Jin Yiwei in front of him, his face was not good.


    Staring at the Jinyiwei million households in front of him, Xun Yu asked in a deep voice, "Is the news true?"


    Wan Hu immediately said: "Master Xun, we couldn''t believe the news at first, so the subordinates asked people to investigate the news repeatedly. After several verifications, we can guarantee that this news is 100% accurate!"


    Xun Yu didn''t say anything, but got up and walked to the window, looked out the window, and whispered: "Your Majesty led an army to attack the Ziyang Kingdom for the kingdom, but these people actually do everything for the so-called power! Oh, these people , Do you really think you have high morals, so no one moved them?"


    Jin Yiwei, the tens of thousands of households, did not dare to say anything more. These things were not something he could ask more about.


    Xun Yu groaned slightly, and said coldly: "Go and inform the Guards, half an hour later, the mansion of Renyan, the official secretary of the encirclement department!"


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yiwei Wan Hu immediately retired.


    Xun Yu returned to the desk again, looking at the letter above, and really smiled bitterly again and again.


    This letter was written by Ren Yan to the Yunkong Mountain Sect Master. There are only a few words, and it is about the route Xun Yu sent the army supplies last time, let Yunkong Mountain Sect take the initiative!


    His purpose is very simple. If something happened to the army''s supplies, Xun Yu, this kid, would definitely be blamed by Emperor Lu Feng. In all likelihood, his current status could not be preserved. At least he was demoted to five or more ranks.


    In this way, the right prime minister''s position is freed up, and his chance to become prime minister comes.


    And he was also smart. There were words on it that let Yunkong Mountain Sect Master destroy this letter, but it is a pity that Yunkong Mountain Sect Master was not a fool. He wanted to keep this letter to threaten Ren Yan, but did not expect Yunkong Mountain to be destroyed. This letter fell. In the hands of Jin Yiwei who had collected the trophy of Yunkong Mountain.


    Ren Yan is smart, but he has forgotten what should the army ahead do if something happens to the army?


    What should your majesty do?


    What should Wanhe City do?


    What should Zhongshan County do?


    For his own benefit, he did such a stupid thing, Xun Yu wanted to kill Ren Yan directly!


    However, he couldn''t. Ren Yan was a minister of the kingdom, a heavy minister of the two dynasties, and had a very high reputation in the kingdom, so even if he was powerful before, he did not dare to kill Ren Yan and the other two ministers.


    Even if Xun Yu wanted to do it, he had to wait for Lu Feng''s order. What he can do now is to let the Guards control Ren Yan''s residence!


    "Your Majesty, the worms in the kingdom, the minister will definitely catch them all for you!" Xun Yu said solemnly.


    On the other side, Meng Tian led the army, and it was less than a day away from Yunhai City.


    At this moment, he was standing on a hillside, looking at the direction of Wanhe City, with a complex expression.


    He originally received Lu Feng''s order to support Wanhe City, but he didn''t know why he listened to his brother''s words and led his army around Wanhe City and attacked Yunhai City in Ziyang Kingdom.


    "Hey, I really don''t know how angry your Majesty will be when he knows."


    Meng Tian''s heroic face was full of sadness. He used to be a guard next to Lu Feng and was loyal to Lu Feng, but this time he violated the order and made him very uneasy.


    "Report to General, General Meng Yi is back!"


    The orders Meng Tian heard were suddenly shocked. He sent to Meng Yi to listen to Lu Feng''s orders. Now that Meng Yi came back, he must have brought His Majesty''s decree.


    He hurriedly said: "Let him come here quickly!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Meng Yi walked over quickly.


    Meng Tian frowned slightly, and said, "Meng Yi, how many times did I say that? In the army, I am a general and you are a subordinate. You only talk about military positions, regardless of family affection!"


    Meng Tian didn''t want people to say that his younger brother Meng Yi got here now because of his own relationship.


    Meng Yi''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "General!"


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "What did your majesty tell you?"


    "Your Majesty was also very angry at first, but after my explanation, your Majesty understood what the general thought of you, so he didn''t blame the general, but asked me to bring a note to the general." Meng Yi said.


    "What note? Give it to me quickly!" Meng Tian said anxiously.


    Meng Yi immediately gave the note to Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi took it and looked at the note, but after seeing the word''Jiang'' written on it, he was silent.


    "General, what does the word''Jiang'' mean?" Meng Yi asked doubtfully.


    Meng Tian stared at Meng Yi and said, "Have you read this note?"


    "I..." Meng Yi''s eyes were a little flustered.


    This note can be said to be equivalent to an imperial decree for Meng Tian, ??not for myself. I read it by myself. If it was really put on the surface, it would be a sin of decapitation.


    Meng Tian looked at his younger brother Meng Yi like this, how could he not understand that he must have watched it, and he sighed, and it is hard to say anything. You can''t kill his younger brother, right?


    He said: "There must be no next time for such a thing!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yi hurriedly responded, and at the same time he was relieved.


    After a short pause, he asked again: "General, what does this mean?"


    Meng Tian shook his head and said: "I don''t know now!"


    Meng Yi thought for a while and said: "General, you don''t have to think about it so much. As long as we capture Yunhai City and occupy the King''s Capital of Ziyang, your majesty will definitely not blame you, and he will probably make you a general. !"


    "General?"


    Meng Tian was taken aback, and suddenly understood what Lu Feng had given him this note.

 Chapter 85： Meng Yi Renyan

    "General, do you understand what the word''Jiang'' means?" Meng Yi immediately asked when he saw his brother''s expression.


    Meng Tian didn''t look back, but said, "Meng Yi, go down and let the army speed up and rush to Yunhai City!"


    Although Meng Yi was strange, he didn''t dare to ask more, and immediately said respectfully: "Yes!"


    After Meng Yi left, Meng Tian looked at the note in his hand, smiled bitterly, and murmured: "Your Majesty, you are telling me that I am a general, not handsome!"


    What is a general? Charge into battle and cut the enemy on the battlefield!


    What is handsome? Command the three armies and win the battle thousands of miles away!


    In the battle of Wanhe City, strictly speaking, there was no handsome. But the person in command of the three armies can only be Lu Feng, and then Lu Feng is handsome!


    Gao Shun, Lu Bu, and Meng Tian are just generals under his hands.


    Meng Tian is a general. There is no power to mobilize a 500,000 army to change the line of the army without authorization. Only Shuai has the power.


    Meng Tian turned a blind eye to the military order given by the handsome, and it was really disobedience!


    Strictly speaking, beheading is not an exaggeration.


    Meng Tian knew how reckless he was doing this. Once Wanhe City fell, King Nanyan would be exposed to the enemy''s army.


    The order Lu Feng gave him asked him to lead an army to support Wanhe City, but he listened to his brother and rushed to Yunhai City with an army of 500,000 in order to gain fame.


    This is not what it should be done!


    As for going to be out, what is your life?


    This means that the general is out on an expedition, he can decide by himself when he meets a good fighter, and he can decide by himself when he meets some special circumstances, without having to obey the king''s order.


    But is the army led by Meng Tian an expedition? Not!


    Is there a special situation? Not really!


    Just let him go to support, but he rushed to another place with a large army, which is a felony decapitating no matter which kingdom it is placed in.


    Even Meng Tian has already seen himself being impeached by the ministers in the court. If it is serious, give himself a felony that treats the king''s life as nothing, that is the sin of the Jiu Clan!


    However, he was fortunate that Lu Feng only gave him a warning and did not send Jin Yiwei to take over the military power.


    "It''s just that, in the word Your Majesty, is there warning me not to be the general''s idea?"


    Meng Tian was a little uncertain.


    "General Meng, Your Majesty has a secret order!"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Meng Tian.


    "Who?"


    When Meng Tian heard this, her heart trembled. He actually relaxed his vigilance because of thinking about this word, and let people get close behind him!


    If this is an enemy killer, the consequences would be disastrous!


    Meng Tian''s heart suddenly burst into cold sweat, and he turned his head quickly. When he saw a Jinyiwei wearing a flying fish suit with an embroidered spring knife on his waist, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What secret order does your majesty have?"


    "Your Majesty''s secret order is that the villain dare not look at it, and I hope General Meng will check it by himself!


    Deng Qiyun handed the note Lu Feng had given him respectfully to Meng Tian.


    Meng Tian took it and looked at the content above: Meng Tian, ??take the King''s Capital of Ziyang King, the merits and demerits are equal to each other, so if you can''t take it, he will return to my side as a guard!


    When he saw this sentence, Meng Tian''s heart was immediately happy. His Majesty said that he would not blame me!


    I can think of your Majesty trusting me so much, but I changed the line of the army because of his brother''s words, and I felt even more guilty.


    "thump!"


    Meng Tian knelt in the direction of Wanhe City, and said loudly, "Final General Meng Tian, ??I am ashamed of your Majesty!"


    He knelt on the ground for a full quarter of an hour before standing up, looking at Deng Qiyun, and said: "I also hope that Deng Qianhu will tell his majesty that Meng Tian will definitely seize the king''s capital of the Ziyang King for his majesty and redeem his merits!"


    "General Meng rest assured, his subordinates will definitely bring the words to you!" Deng Qiyun bowed slightly, turned and left.


    Meng Tian took a deep breath, turned on his horse, and led the army to Yunhai City at a faster speed.


    "Ding, test Mengtian''s loyalty increased by five points, for die loyal!"


    On the way back to the royal capital, Lu Feng heard the system prompt.


    He moved in his heart and whispered: "It seems that Deng Qiyun''s news has arrived!"


    "Meng Tian, ??ah Meng Tian, ??don''t let me down! Otherwise, even if I have the heart to protect you, the ministers will cry heaven and beg and let me seize your military power and cut your head! Alas!"


    Lu Feng was a little worried. Even if he didn''t want to pay attention to the opinions of ministers in the court, he had to pay attention to it because he was the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei has just received news that it has been ascertained who the general Meng Tian advised the army to divert." At this moment, Jia Xu walked over with a letter.


    "Is it Meng Yi?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It''s him!"


    "Sure enough it is him!"


    Lu Feng''s face is not so good-looking. He doesn''t understand why Meng Yi would give his brother Meng Tian such advice. Is it possible that he doesn''t understand this kind of thing, and a little carelessness is a major crime of decapitation and punishment of the nine races? Or does he feel that his brother is in control of the 500,000 army and he dare not move them?


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei also found a piece of news." Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with a distressed expression.


    "Say!"


    "Three years ago, Meng Yi was a closed disciple of Ren Yan, the official secretary!" Jia Xu said.


    "Ren Yan?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Even if Meng Yi is Ren Yan''s disciple, what does it have to do with this matter?"


    "Before Meng Tian''s army changed course, Ren Yan and Meng Yi had frequent correspondence!"


    "what?"


    Lu Feng''s expression turned gloomy for an instant. If it was Ren Yan who asked Meng Yi to persuade his elder brother Meng Tian to change his way, then there is no doubt that Ren Yan is a ghost!


    "Report! Your Majesty, there is a top-secret letter from the Wangdu Jinyiwei million households!"


    At this time, a Jin Yiwei ran over and handed the letter to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took it and opened it, but there was a blank sheet of paper on it. When he was about to ask, Jia Xu took out a small bottle with some liquid in it, and said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, this is a precautionary measure for Jin Yiwei''s top-secret letter. Use the liquid in my hand to drip on it to see what is written! Otherwise, there is no way to see it."


    "You do it!"


    Jia Xu dropped the liquid on the blank paper, and the words on it quickly appeared. Lu Feng looked at it and suddenly became furious: "This Ren Yan, really I dare not kill him?"


    Jia Xu didn''t read the content of the letter, and asked, "Your Majesty, what did the letter say?"


    "See it for yourself!" Lu Feng handed the letter to Jia Xu.


    When Jia Xu saw the above content, his expression also changed, and he groaned slightly, saying: "Your Majesty, plan this matter carefully!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Tell me what you think!"


    "Ren Yan is the official secretary, and has a huge influence in the kingdom. Even the former Mo Dao only dared to imprison him and dare not kill him. It is conceivable that his influence, we must..."


    "I understand the reason. Tell me what you think!" Lu Feng interrupted Jia Xu with a wave of his hand.


    "Your Majesty, the minister''s idea is very simple. Now immediately send people to the counties and cities in the kingdom to announce the results of your majesty''s battle: killing two million enemies, occupying Yangping Valley, Yunhai City, and the capital of Ziyang Kingdom, and expanding the territory by thousands. Inside!" Jia Xu said immediately.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, thought for a moment, and said, "Neither Yunhai City nor King Ziyang are in our hands yet. Isn''t it a bit bad to promote this way?"

 Chapter 86： Koyoshi is out!

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry!"


    Jia Xu smiled, and said: "Although General Meng Tian did something reckless this time, he has the ability to lead an army of 500,000 to attack the unpredictable Yunhai City in Ziyang Kingdom, and he will win! And after Yunhai City, he is a Pingchuan. The road leads directly to the King��s Capital of Ziyang!"


    "He has iron cavalry in his army, who can hit a Ziyang King by surprise, and..."


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu said: "No accident, the 200,000 troops of King Ziyang and the 300,000 troops in the south should all be attacking Yangping Valley. Their capital is now an undefended city! Therefore, General Meng Tian will win!"


    Lu Feng listened and thought about the same reason. Yangping Valley was more important to the Ziyang Kingdom than it was to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He immediately said: "Okay, you immediately let Jin Yiwei deliver these news!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, and then said: "Your Majesty, it takes time to deliver the news. The minister feels that we have to wait until the news has all dispersed before returning to the capital. Then, we will have more ways to handle things."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "Okay, the army slows down, let the news spread first!"


    "Yes!"


    After Jia Xu arranged for someone to pass the news, Lu Feng sighed and whispered: "I don''t know what''s going on in Yangping Valley, can Wen Yuan hold onto it!"


    "Oh! I hope Gao Shun can arrive as soon as possible!"


    After Jia Xu arranged for Jin Yiwei to pass on the news, he called another hundred Jin Yiwei households.


    "Go back and give this letter to Prime Minister Xun Yu!" Jia Xu took out a letter to Baihu.


    Baihu nodded immediately and said, "Yes, my lord!"


    After Baihu left, Jia Xu looked at the direction of Lu Feng, sighed, and murmured: "Your Majesty, I hope you won''t blame the guilty minister for taking the initiative!"


    ...


    In Yangping Valley, at this time, there were corpses of loyal soldiers everywhere, all shot by bows and arrows.


    Even Zhang Liao''s left arm was wrapped in gauze, and he was shot with an arrow.


    Standing on the top of the city wall, Zhang Liao looked at the slowly retreating army of the Ziyang Kingdom with a sigh of relief.


    From the second day they captured Yangping Valley, the Emperor of Ziyang Kingdom got the news and immediately sent 150,000 Imperial Guards to capture Yangping Valley in an attempt to retake Yangping Valley.


    If it is a normal city on the plain, 150,000 can conquer a wall with only 30,000 people, 10,000 of which are still wounded, and it will be able to break through in two days.


    Unfortunately, Yangping Valley is not a normal city.


    He is easier to defend and difficult to attack than Wanhe City in the Nanyan Kingdom, because outside the east gate of Yangping Valley, the attacking army that can be launched at one time is no more than 5,000 people. In addition to the tall walls of Yangping Valley, it is easy to defend the city .


    Therefore, even after nearly ten days of **** battles, none of the Ziyang Kingdom''s army climbed onto the city wall.


    But the leader of the Ziyang Kingdom knows what Yangping Valley represents. These days, there are more than 100,000 soldiers in Ziyang Kingdom who have been attacking day and night under Yangping Valley.


    However, the leader of the Ziyang Kingdom directly transferred the 300,000 soldiers from Yunhai City and continued to attack the city day and night.


    Although Zhang Liao defended Yangping Valley, the loss was not small. In these days, more than 8,000 soldiers were killed or injured, although it was much better than the casualties on the Ziyang Kingdom.


    But Zhang Liao knew that this was only temporary!


    "General, we only have less than one defensive weapon left!" Zhang Liao''s deputy came to him and said.


    These days, Zhang Liao and the others were able to pay the price of 8,000 casualties for the 100,000 casualties of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    The most fundamental thing is because their defense equipment is powerful.


    Because a large part of them are siege equipment obtained from the previous killing of the general of the Ziyang Kingdom Jiang Lixiao. Except for siege equipment such as ladders, there are many bed crossbows, crossbows, and countless bows and arrows.


    It was with these things that Zhang Liao''s guards were able to hold on for such a long time.


    Especially the bed crossbow, there are more than 30,000 soldiers in the Ziyang Kingdom lying down here!


    However, the chief general of Ziyang Kingdom was very angry. More than 30,000 people have been killed by the crossbow of their own country.


    But now, there are not many defensive equipment, which means that Yangping Valley will not be able to guard for long.


    "Where is General Gaoshun?" Zhang Liao asked after hesitating slightly.


    "According to the news from Jin Yiwei, the former army is less than a day away from Yangping Valley!"


    Zhang Liao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Gao Shun''s army arrived, Yangping Valley could be held firmly!


    One day later, Gao Shun led 30,000 iron riders to Yangping Valley and brought a lot of defense equipment to make the Yangping Valley crisis completely disappear.


    But Ziyang Kingdom''s offensive did not stop, on the contrary, it attacked with a more crazy attitude.


    Because they knew very well that Yangping Valley came into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom, just as Ziyang Kingdom took Zhongshan County and placed a sharp sword on their necks.


    The most important thing is that the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom is still occupying Yangping Valley. What is this concept?


    Once the cavalry attacked, it would be possible to reach the King''s City of Ziyang in a very short time. The officials of the King''s City felt scared thinking about this fate.


    In the Ziyang Kingdom Palace, Emperor Kujin looked angrily at the kneeling general below, and said angrily: "You want my 150,000 imperial guard. I give it to you. You want my Yunhai City 300,000. Defender, I also gave it to you, but you have attacked Yangping Valley for a few days and have not yet climbed the city wall. What should you do!?"


    This general was called back from the army camp this morning, and when he returned, he was roared by the emperor.


    "Your... Your Majesty, the last general, the last general is helpless! That Yangping Valley is really easy to defend and difficult to attack, plus the city guard above got the siege equipment from Jiang Lixiao''s bastard, and used our bed crossbow to shoot it. We, Admiral, there is really no way the Admiral can do it!"


    This general was also embarrassed in his heart. If it hadn''t been for that Yangping Valley defender had a crossbow, he wouldn''t have had such a miserable record.


    "Asshole, come here, pull it down and cut it for me!" Qu Jin suddenly furious.


    "Your Majesty be merciful, your Majesty be merciful!"


    Qu Jin didn''t forgive him, so he killed him.


    Qu Jin took a deep breath, looked at Manchao''s civil and military, and said in a deep voice: "Who will be the general again to capture Yangping Valley?"


    The civil servants and generals below each bowed their heads.


    Just kidding, everyone knows that Yangping Valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Who is going to pick up this unlucky job?


    "Why? In my huge Ziyang Kingdom full of civil and martial arts, no one dares to fight?" Qu Jin roared.


    At this time, a young man came out and said loudly: "Father, my son is willing to be the commander-in-chief of the three armies and capture Yangping Valley for your majesty!"


    Qu Jin looked at the young man with a smile on his face, and said, "My son Kou has the courage, and can compare with the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty!"

 Chapter 87： This surprise is not too big

    "Father, Yangping Valley is very important to my Ziyang Kingdom, and my sons and ministers want to pass now, and hope that the father will be enlightened!" Qu Yi said respectfully.


    "Of course you are!"


    Qujin laughed and said, "In the royal capital, there are still 50,000 imperial guards. I will give you 30,000. You will take you to Yangping Valley. I only have one request. Within three days, I must take Yangping Valley back to me! "


    "Father, don''t worry, don''t take three days, just two days, I will be able to **** Yangping Valley back!!" There was a confident smile on Qu Yi''s face.


    A courtier heard this and sneered at what Yuyi said in his heart. Although the general''s ability was a little weaker, his experience in leading troops was much better than yours. He played for so many days without any effect. What is your ability? Said that he could win Yangping Valley?


    But they also watched the theater happily and didn''t recognize what to say.


    Because of the power struggle of the court, everyone wants to be under one person and above 10,000 people.


    "Okay, my son, hurry up and take down Yangping Valley!"


    "Children follow the order!"


    After Qu Yi took the order, he took the 30,000 Imperial Guards, and then took the two thousand under his hand to the camp and rushed to Yangping Valley.


    As long as he wins Yangpinggu this time, he can definitely become a prince!


    Therefore, at all costs!


    Yangping Valley must be won!


    ...


    At the same time, at Meng Tian''s army, he looked at the Jin Yiwei who was receiving news, frowned slightly, and said, "Are you sure Yunhai City has less than 5,000 defenders?"


    "General Meng, this is very certain news from our Jin Yiwei, there will be absolutely no problems!"


    "Then you know where their army went?" Meng Tian asked.


    "They went to Yangping Valley and wanted to take Yangping Valley from General Zhang Liao!"


    "Haha, that seems to really help me!"


    Meng Tian suddenly laughed and said, "I thought Yunhai City had 300,000 troops guarding it, and it would take at least three days for my Nanyan Kingdom to attack the city with half a million Erlang, but I didn''t expect that all these troops would be transferred away. Up!"


    "This is a success, General Zhang Liao should be the first!"


    Meng Tian waved his hand and said loudly: "The cavalry obeyed!"


    Wow


    I remembered the sound of the cavalry raising the knife behind.


    "Hurry forward and wait until the gate of Yunhai City, the whole army charges and breaks Yunhai City!"


    "Yes!"


    "Meng Yi!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "You lead the infantry behind, follow up immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian waved his long sword in his hand and shouted, "Go, and capture Yunhai City!"


    "Capture Yunhai City!"


    They were only two hours away from the infantry in Yunhai City, and the cavalry arrived not far from Yunhai City within an hour.


    "The whole army charge!"


    Meng Tian took the lead with a cavalry, leading the troops, and rushed to the gate of Yunhai City with 20,000 iron cavalry.


    "Look, does our Ziyang Kingdom have an army coming from there?"


    At the gate of Yunhai City, a few soldiers looked at the army without flags and discussed.


    "There should be! It may be the army sent by other cities to support Yangping Valley!"


    "Well, it''s also possible, our Ziyang Kingdom..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp arrow pierced his chest.


    Immediately afterwards, countless rain of arrows came oncoming, covering the city wall of Yunhai City.


    The soldiers who guarded the Sea of ??Clouds had no idea that someone would attack the city from this direction. They were too late to respond. In an instant, corpses were everywhere on the entire wall, wailing.


    "Flush!"


    Without guards, closing the gates, Meng Tian led a large army into the city.


    With 20,000 cavalry, Meng Tian assigned 1,000 people to control this city gate, and he led the remaining 19,000 people to the other three city gates and captured them one by one.


    Two hours later, the huge Yunhai City was all controlled by Meng Tian''s army.


    Because he was caught off guard by hitting the guards of Yunhai City, after a great battle, with no more than 30 casualties, he occupied Yunhai City.


    In the entire Yunhai City, everyone was in danger, and they didn''t know what had happened, let alone the sacredness of these unflagged troops.


    In order to prevent chaos, Meng Tian immediately sent someone to appease the people of Yunhai City.


    When the people in Yunhai City knew that it was the Nanyan Kingdom that had captured the city wall, they all smiled bitterly. Before, the Ziyang Kingdom had to capture their Zhongshan County.


    It is good now, the millions of troops sent to capture Zhongshan County have lost all their losses, and Yunhai City, the largest city in the southern part of the kingdom, is now occupied by the people of Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is not to mention depressing.


    Fortunately, these soldiers did not mess around under the restraint of the general, otherwise, they would have suffered.


    Two hours later, the follow-up army also arrived.


    At this moment, Meng Tian looked at the news from Jin Yiwei in his hand with a very strange expression.


    Because this is about the 200,000 imperial guards in the King Ziyang King��s capital, at this time, 180,000 people were pulled out of Yangping Valley of Gongda University.


    In the capital, there are only less than 20,000 people left.


    What is this concept?


    In other words, now it is only necessary for Meng Tian to lead the iron cavalry over, and in half a day, he will be able to conquer King Ziyang''s capital!


    This is simply a surprise, a great surprise!


    If it weren''t for this news from the person in charge of Jin Yiwei in Ziyang Kingdom, Meng Tian would never believe it.


    But now, looking at the generals under his hand, he immediately said: "Hundred thousand people are left to guard Yunhai City to prevent other cities in the southern part of Ziyang Kingdom from sending troops to support them. The remaining 400,000 people will follow me and capture King Ziyang''s capital!"


    "General, never!"


    Just as his words fell silent, Meng Yi immediately stood up.


    Looking at his younger brother, Meng Tian frowned slightly and asked, "Meng Yi, what do you have to say?"


    "General, although we have captured Yunhai City now, our foundation is not stable. If we rashly send troops this time, only 100,000 people will be left to guard Yunhai City. If other cities send troops to support, the people in Yunhai City will rebel. Then we But it''s dangerous!" Meng Yi said.


    When Meng Tian heard this, he was furious and said: "Meng Yi, General Zhang Liao in Yangping Valley, only led 30,000 people, of which 10,000 wounded soldiers stood by Yangping Valley, and I waited, with an army of 500,000, but you want me Waiting for the so-called foundation here? What should you do!"


    Although Meng Yi is his own younger brother, Meng Tian also understands after the last time that his younger brother is still working for his teacher, the official secretary, Ren Yan.


    This makes Meng Tian very disappointed, very disappointed.


    "General, I..."


    "Well, no need to say more!"


    Meng Tian waved his hand and said, "Wan Qilin!"


    "The end is here!" A majestic general stood up, it was Meng Tian''s number one lieutenant. Don''t look at his rough appearance, in fact he was very careful and reliable.


    "You take one hundred thousand soldiers and guard Yunhai City. Without the order I personally give you, no one''s order can be followed!" Meng Tian said solemnly.


    "This����"


    Wan Qilin looked at Meng Tian, ??and then at Meng Yi, with a look on his face.

 Chapter 88： Fall of the capital

    In the past, Meng Tian was the chief general of the army, and Meng Yi could be regarded as another general. The two brothers would listen to the generals below.


    But now the military commander Meng Tian said this, there is no doubt that the two brothers are in conflict, which makes Wan Qilin a little difficult to answer.


    "What? Didn''t you hear what the general said?" Meng Tian stared at Wan Qilin.


    Wan Qilin gritted his teeth, knelt on one knee, and said loudly, "Yes, General, the general must follow the order!"


    "it is good!"


    Meng Tian looked up at the other generals, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, you are the generals of my kingdom, and my brothers and sisters. I hope everyone understands that we are generals of your majesty. We are fighting for your majesty. Don��t go. Think about the things that are not marginal!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Well, everyone go down and prepare, and set off in half an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    After these generals left, Meng Yi came to Meng Tian, ??smiled bitterly, and said, "Big brother, what are you doing? Is it possible that you don''t trust my brother?"


    Meng Tian looked at his younger brother, sighed lightly, and said, "Meng Yi, you are my brother, how can I not trust? But how can you dare to trust me?"


    "I am loyal to your Majesty, who are you loyal to? Ren Yan? Or someone else?"


    Meng Yi was silent.


    Meng Tian took a deep look at Meng Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, you are my brother. How do you choose? I will not interfere with you, but if you dare to block your Majesty��s plan, I will never Show mercy!"


    Meng Yi looked at Meng Tian, ??took a deep breath, and said, "Big Brother, I know."


    "Okay, go down and get ready, and lead the troops out!"


    "Yes! Will follow the order at the end!"


    After Meng Yi retreated, Meng Tian looked at his back, gave a wry smile, and murmured: "Xiao Yi, you must not do anything foolish!"


    Half an hour later, Meng Tian led the cavalry at the forefront, just like before. The 350,000 army chief behind him was not Meng Yi, but another general.


    The previous incident made Meng Tian dare not hand over the army to Meng Yi again.


    After half a day, the sky was already dark.


    The gate of King Ziyang is about to close.


    But at this moment, the soldiers who were closing the city gate suddenly felt the earth tremble. They were taken aback, and they felt a pain in their chests before they could react.


    "charge!"


    Meng Tian led the army and rushed in directly from the city gate.


    However, this is indeed the capital of King Ziyang, and the guards are all elite soldiers.


    At the moment when the enemy was discovered, he immediately counterattacked, and many bows and arrows were shot down, causing Meng Tian''s cavalry to lose more than 20 men.


    But these people only had time to shoot a wave of arrow rain, and then they were covered by a dense arrow rain, and they could not die again.


    As for those infantrymen, although their combat effectiveness is not weak, they cannot resist cavalry at all.


    In a blink of an eye, he was slaughtered by the cavalry.


    After Meng Tian left some soldiers to guard the city, he immediately sent troops to seize the other three gates.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the big thing is bad!"


    In the Ziyang Kingdom, the emperor Yujin just hugged his beautiful noble concubine when he fell asleep when he heard the voice of the Imperial Guard outside.


    "Who is making noise?" Qu Jin said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good!" The words of the Guards outside were full of panic.


    "What''s the matter? Who is trying to rebel?"


    Qu Jin said angrily as he woke up wearing his dragon robe.


    "Your Majesty, it is the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. They, they have come over!"


    "what?"


    Qu Jin had just put on his dragon robe and was shocked. He opened the door with a''bang'', drew his sword on the guards'' neck, and said angrily: "You are so nonsense, my son Quyi leads a 400,000 army. In front of Yangping Valley, how could the army of the Nanyan Kingdom break in?"


    "Yes, I came from Yunhai City!"


    "boom!"


    Kujin only felt his head sway, his figure retreated two steps, and his eyes were gray.


    As the emperor, he is not a fool. After this soldier said, he understood.


    Pingyuan River, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom must have crossed the Pingyuan River.


    The 300,000 defenders of Yunhai City were transferred by themselves to attack Yangping Valley, and the Imperial Guards were also transferred 180,000.


    Nanyan Kingdom only needs a good soldier to fight from Yunhai City to Wangdu easily.


    "Quick, quick, adjust the guards to guard the palace, and order people to inform Qu Yi to return to the royal capital, quickly!"


    Although panicked and frightened, Yu Jin still knew what to do at this time and immediately made the most correct arrangement.


    "Yes!"


    After the imperial guards left, Yu Jin thought for a while, suddenly smiled on his face, snorted coldly, and said: "The army of the Nanyan Kingdom is not very sick in the hands of the emperor. At most 50,000 people have been invaded this time. My 20,000 guards will be enough to resist until tomorrow! When my son Kou Yi will lead the army back to help, I will see how miserable your 50,000 people will die!"


    Kujin''s idea is very correct.


    Because this is indeed possible to besiege the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, the premise is that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is 50,000 people? Obviously not, it was the 400,000 army led by Meng Tian.


    Also, his news has to be passed to Qu Yi. Unfortunately, not!


    Meng Tian is very clever. He understands that the most important thing to capture the capital is to capture the emperor, but if you catch the emperor rashly, it is easy for the emperor to run away.


    Therefore, he did not rush to capture the palace, but sent people to occupy the four gates.


    By the time Ye Jin sent people to pass on the news, the city gate was already occupied, and the people he sent successfully fell into the hands of Meng Tian.


    Meng Tian looked at the letter in his hand, laughed, and said: "This emperor of Ziyang Kingdom is also a wise man, but unfortunately, he is a step late!"


    "Yes, General, now that the city gate is in our hands, no fly can fly out!"


    "So, this time we have to do a great job!"


    With a smile on Meng Tian''s face, he said, "Where is the army?"


    "The army has entered the city and will be able to reunite immediately!"


    "it is good!"


    After a quarter of an hour, the army joined together.


    After Meng Tian arranged an army of 150,000 to guard the four city gates, he took the remaining army of 250,000 and walked slowly towards the Ziyang Kingdom Palace without any hurry.


    The people in the royal capital, hiding at home, saw such a large army, they were afraid to come out.


    This time, Meng Tian was completely established in the hearts of these people.


    After more than an hour, Meng Tian led the army to the outside of the palace.


    When he saw the soldiers on the wall of the palace, he said loudly: "I am the general Meng Tian under His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. I led a 400,000 army to capture the King''s Capital of Ziyang!"


    "I will give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. Open the gate of the palace and Rao Er waits to die. Once you resist, the army rushes into the palace and kills you!"


    "Don''t worry about killing!"


    "Don''t worry about killing!"


    "Don''t worry about killing!"


    The army shouted these four words neatly, the sound of the sea shook the sky, and the guards of the Ziyang Kingdom Palace turned pale.


    The courageous person has peeed his pants.

 Chapter 89： I have a bold idea! [Add more for the first deacon, Brother Gumo]

    "General...General, I...what shall we do?"


    One of the Guards looked at the commander of the Guards with a pale face.


    They are the elites of Ziyang Kingdom, and they are also strong in fighting power!


    However, you also have to look at the target!


    The general in front said there was an army of 400,000. Looking at the number, even if it didn''t, it would not be less than 200,000. They only had 20,000.


    The palace walls are not those high walls, how can they be guarded?


    They are scared!


    The commander''s face was also a little pale. He had been fighting all year round, but this was the first time he had encountered this situation. He was 20,000 people guarding the palace, and there were at least 200,000 troops outside.


    Even if he was experienced, he couldn''t find a way to solve this trouble at this time.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, Meng Tian waved his hand when he saw that there was no intention of surrendering on the palace, and he had no patience.


    The archer from behind draws a bow and shoots arrows, aiming at the palace wall.


    "Shoot!"


    In an instant, countless arrow rain fell from the sky, shooting many soldiers guarding the city to death.


    Especially because the sky is getting dark now, these soldiers can''t see when the bows and arrows will be shot down. For a while, there are heavy casualties. The smart soldiers huddled in the corner of the city wall, praying not to be shot by the bows and arrows.


    After the rain of arrows passed, the commander of the guards estimated that the enemy was about to attack, and immediately stood up and said angrily: "Get all up, let me down, shoot back, fight back!"


    One by one the Imperial Guard soldiers stood up, found their bows and arrows, and prepared to fight back.


    As a general at the peak of the Fifth Heaven, Meng Tian could clearly see the soldiers on the palace wall preparing bows and arrows even though it was in the dark.


    "Let go!"


    Meng Tian waved his hand, and another row of archers who had been ready for a long time slid their bows and set arrows, and another round of arrows poured down.


    This round of arrow rain was even more deadly than the damage just caused, because many soldiers on the wall stood up and prepared to shoot arrows, but they were taken away by bows and arrows before they could shoot them.


    After such a few rounds, the guards on the wall never dared to show up again.


    "Siege!"


    Meng Tian gave an order, and the 30,000 troops moved forward, just like this. The soldiers on the wall feared that they would stand up and be shot again, so they didn''t dare to move.


    In the end, it only took less than half an hour to attack the city, and the Ziyang Kingdom Palace was broken.


    Meng Tian led thousands of elite soldiers in.


    At the same time, arrangements were made for people to go to the harem to take all the emperor��s family members into custody.


    Meng Tian led the elite soldiers to the place where the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom went to court, because he had received the news that the emperor Yu had arrived here.


    Entering here, he saw Yujin sitting on the dragon seat above.


    "Yu Jin, do you still want to sit on it as the emperor?" Meng Tian looked at Yu Jin and smiled.


    Qu Jin stared at Meng Tian, ??his eyes wishing to kill him, but in the end, with a wry smile, he said: "I can''t imagine, where did the Nanyan Kingdom get so many troops? First, 100,000 cavalry, now you have dozens Wan Dajun! Why? Where did you come from?"


    "Why can''t I get any news? Why?"


    Qu Jin has many questions, but Meng Tian only said: "My Majesty, can you know?"


    "Come on!"


    "Yes, go and bring Yujin down for me, so that he understands that he is just a fallen emperor now and is not qualified to sit on the dragon seat!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian''s soldiers stepped forward and were about to bring Yujin down.


    But at this moment, suddenly a few sword lights flashed, and the soldiers who went up were beheaded.


    Two elders wearing dragon robes appeared here, staring at Meng Tian, ??and coldly said: "You, dare to kill my royal family members?"


    "Two warriors who wander in two heavens!"


    Meng Tian was a little surprised, and said: "Unexpectedly, your Ziyang Kingdom is hidden a bit deep, so you are so tall!"


    "Two ancestors, kill him! The Nanyan Kingdom army has no master, we have a chance!" Qu Jin said coldly.


    "it is good!"


    The two old men rushed forward and drew their swords to stab Meng Tian.


    It''s just that they are tragic, because the Meng Tian they are facing is a warrior who wanders at the peak of the fifth heaven!


    "Zheng!"


    Meng Tian''s long sword was unsheathed, only two sword lights flashed, and the bodies of the two had fallen to the ground, their lives were gone.


    Kujin was shocked and turned around to run.


    But Meng Tian''s figure flashed, ran over, grabbed the qu, and threw it on the ground, and said coldly: "Tie him to me, and send someone back to the king''s capital tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of soldiers stepped forward and tied him up amidst the horrified roar of Qu Jin.


    "Report to the general, the imperial family members of the Ziyang Kingdom, except for Qu Yi, everyone else has been detained."


    The people Meng Tian sent to the harem also completed the task.


    Meng Tian nodded, and said, "Study them all closely, and send them back to the King''s Capital with the Emperor of Ziyang Kingdom tomorrow, and give it to your Majesty!"


    "Yes!"


    "and many more����"


    Meng Tian yelled to this person, and said: "Give the order, let the soldiers pay attention, don��t lose the face of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, we are here to occupy the King��s Capital of Ziyang, we didn��t come to grab something and ran away. Let ordinary people have too much hostility towards us!"


    "Yes!"


    Not long after this person got down, Meng Yi also came.


    "General, what shall we do next?"


    Meng Tian looked at his brother Meng Yi, and asked, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "I suggest that our army sweep out and occupy the entire southern part of the Ziyang Kingdom. In this way, our credit will be even greater, and your Majesty will definitely not blame the general for the last incident." Meng Yi said solemnly.


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "No, although this is a great achievement, it is not the most correct choice!"


    "General, you..."


    "Okay, go down, I have my own arrangements!"


    Meng Yi laughed bitterly when he heard it. He understood that his elder brother was worried that he would leak the secrets to his teacher Ren Yan, so he would not tell him the military action.


    He was very upset in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, because his previous events made his elder brother feel very cold.


    In particular, it is necessary to stabilize the foundation and disregard the matter of Yangpinggu defender Zhang Liao!


    Early the next morning, after Meng Tian left a hundred thousand troops to guard the capital of King Ziyang, he took two hundred thousand troops to Yangping Valley.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to encircle and kill the 400,000 army of Ziyang Kingdom below Yangping Valley!


    As long as these four hundred thousand troops are destroyed, the entire Ziyang Kingdom can use only the remaining troops in the north and east, which can definitely make the Ziyang Kingdom hurt.


    "General, as long as we destroy the 400,000 army, then we are the real heroes!" A general looked at Meng Tian with excitement.


    Meng Tian also had a smile on his face. As long as he destroyed the 400,000 army, his Majesty would definitely not blame himself for the previous events and would reward himself.


    He dared not claim the position of general, but other rewards were still possible.


    Under Yangping Valley, in the account of the Quyi army, he is reading the military book.


    Because the king of Ziyang was blocked, he didn''t know until now that the king had fallen behind him.


    "Report! General, there is news from the first camp!"

 Chapter 91： Seeking a dead end [one more]

    Qu Yi is very clever. As long as he can win Yangping Valley within two hours, he can use the topography of Yangping Valley to hold on to Yangping Valley.


    In this way, what if the army of the Nanyan Kingdom from behind arrived? In a short period of time, Yangping Valley could not be captured.


    After the northern and eastern heavy forces get the news, they can come and wipe out this army. At that time, if you rescue your father, you will definitely become a prince!


    "Send the order, Xianden camp launches an attack."


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, Qu Yi also prepared the 400,000 army here, and directly prepared these people for battle.


    "Report, General, under Yangping Valley, the army of Ziyang Kingdom is ready for battle!"


    On Yangping Valley, Gao Shun got the news.


    "what?"


    Gao Shun was a little surprised, and said, "Could it be that the general of the Ziyang Kingdom didn''t know that hundreds of thousands of troops were coming from behind?"


    "Yes, this Ziyang Kingdom''s general''s idea is really incomprehensible!" Zhang Liao was also a little confused.


    After a little hesitation, Gao Shun suddenly lit his eyes and said, "Haha, I understand. This general is a smart man. He knows that defending against the army led by General Meng Tian is easy to be attacked by our cavalry, and retreat is impossible. So, prepare to die. Fight, take down Yangping Valley, according to the topography of Yangping Valley, they can hold on for more than a month!"


    Zhang Liao suddenly said: "He is smart, but he thinks about us too simply. With us, Yangpinggu will never lose it."


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "The order goes on, the whole army is ready for battle, the cavalry mounts, ready to charge at any time!"


    There is not much time before the army of Meng Tian arrives behind the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, Gao Shun must prepare the cavalry, as long as the army of the Ziyang Kingdom is in chaos, immediately prepare to charge.


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately sent the order first.


    "Report, General, the enemy''s elite have fallen from the sky and are occupying the city gate!"


    At this moment, someone reported the news again.


    "What? Falling from the sky?"


    Gao Shun was taken aback, and after thinking about it for a while, he thought that it was certain that the general of the Ziyang Kingdom sent troops to the mountains on both sides and launched an attack from above.


    Damn it!


    Gao Shun cursed secretly. He had thought about this problem before, but after discovering that the mountains on both sides were at least 100 meters away from Yangping Valley, no one was arranged for defense on the mountain.


    Now I didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by the people of Ziyang Kingdom, they even sent elite soldiers to seize it.


    "Come on, notify the trapped camp and go to war immediately. In addition, let the soldiers on the city gate be ready for battle. Never let the army of the Ziyang Kingdom approach the city gate!"


    "Yes!"


    "set off!"


    When Gao Shun brought the trapped camp to the gate, there were only less than ten defenders left at the gate, and more than 500 people were beheaded here. There were more than 300 enemy troops, all of them elite. People are also about to be killed.


    "Er Waitan dare to kill my Nanyan Erlang, die!"


    Without any hesitation, Gao Shun shot immediately and rushed into the three hundred people.


    Several knives flashed past, and many people had fallen to the ground.


    The other soldiers from the first ascending camp on the city wall saw that the main general of the Nanyan Kingdom had taken action, and immediately surrounded them, gathered the army and suppressed Gao Shun''s strength.


    At this time, Qu Yi under the city wall had sent a master to support them. Several of them flashed on the wall and immediately participated in the siege of Gaoshun.


    Gao Shun is very strong, but because he was restricted by the military formation at this time, he didn''t completely solve these people in a time.


    But soon, the army of the trapped camp arrived, and the army faced the army, beheading the soldiers of the first camp, and Gao Shun was also free from being suppressed by the army.


    The combat power was instantly bursting, and in a blink of an eye, all the soldiers in the first camp around him had been beheaded.


    Seeing that the two masters of the spiritual travel realm sent by Qu Yi could not kill the main general, they did not hesitate to jump off the city wall, but they did not immediately escape, but attacked the city gate.


    Relying on their two masters of the Ascension Realm to attack the gate, it only takes a few attacks to destroy the gate.


    But when they were about to attack the city gate, Zhang Liao descended from the sky, slashed with a big knife in his hand, and landed in front of them.


    Zhang Liao''s power and prestige at the pinnacle of the Four Heavens Wandering in an instant unfolded, and the two of them turned around and ran away, because they were just two worshipping Heavenly Heavens.


    Can''t fight against Zhang Liao face to face.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Zhang Liao was able to lead troops to guard Yangping Valley for so long before, and it was because of his strength that he was not afraid of siege by the masters of Ziyang Kingdom.


    "Who will tell me why Gao Shun arrived in Yangping Valley, but I don''t know any information?"


    Yu Yi, who commanded the army to attack the city, saw Gao Shun, who had slaughtered his own troops on the wall, and questioned the generals around him with an angry face.


    After he became the main general here, he didn''t get any news that Gao Shun had arrived. He thought Gao Shun was in Wanhe City.


    The generals next to him bowed their heads one by one, not looking at Yu Yi.


    They knew that Gao Shun was here, but because the general was killed before, and a newcomer Yu Yi, they wanted to let Yu Yi know that Yangping Valley was not so easy to capture, so they planned to tell him that Gao Shun arrived in two days. .


    It''s a smashing power for Qu Yi.


    But I don''t know that the dismissal is just right, the kings of the rear have fallen, and they are now in a dilemma.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Qu Yi was furious. If he knew Gao Shun was here, he would definitely not send the first camp to capture the city wall, because he knew that Gao Shun''s camp was not a simple role.


    If there is only one Zhang Liao on the city wall, the soldiers of his first ascending to the camp set up military formations to limit his strength. Coupled with the attack by two warriors from the immortal realm, Zhang Liao will be dragged even if he is immortal, and he will have time to attack the city. , But how can I know that a Gaoshun suddenly appeared!


    "The general''s first boarding camp, it''s over!"


    Qu Yi closed his eyes, his expression was painful, he first went to the camp, but he had been trained for a long time before getting a great character, now it''s fine, it''s all over.


    Just because no one told him that Gao Shun was in the city, it was all because of the **** generals around him!


    If possible, he wished to kill these generals now.


    But no, he needs these generals!


    Taking a deep breath, Qu Yi said solemnly: "Mingjin retreat and retreat!"


    With Gao Shun and the trapped camp, he knew that he could no longer capture Yangping Valley. Retreat was the only way.


    When the elites of the Xiandeng camp who were still resisting on the city wall approached Mingjin''s retreat, they knew that these people had been abandoned, and they had no fighting spirit. Gao Shun took the camp and slaughtered them instantly.


    "The whole army obeyed orders, and the rear army strictly guarded the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. The front army cots swung to prevent the cavalry from charging in Yangping Valley. The Chinese army withdrew from the northern trail and headed to the northern city!"


    After Qu Yi received his troops, he immediately issued an order to retreat.

 Chapter 92： Surrender [two more]

    Moreover, not only was the order to retreat, he was prepared to sacrifice one hundred thousand of the former army and one hundred thousand of the rear army to buy time for the 200,000 Chinese army to retreat from the northern trail.


    This made the generals of the front and rear army heard it, and they were very upset, but they were helpless. This was an order from the main general.


    After the order went down, Qu Yi immediately evacuated 200,000 Chinese troops from the northern trail.


    But because the northern trail is narrow, it takes a long time to retreat.


    He now only hopes that his front and rear army can hold on for a longer period of time, allowing his army to retreat more people.


    "General Gao, what do you think the army of Ziyang Kingdom under the city want to do?"


    In Yangping Valley, Gao Shun and Zhang Liao were standing on the head of the city. Behind them, soldiers were handling the bodies of soldiers who had boarded the camp first.


    Gao Shun did not answer immediately, but stared at the city.


    Below that, over a hundred bed crossbows were placed in the front, with crossbow arrows on them, covering all the areas under Yangping Valley that were not wide.


    And behind these bed crossbows stood many archers, all of them flexing their bows and shooting arrows, looking like they were preparing to attack the city.


    But Gao Shun knew that this was definitely not a siege, because no infantry appeared in front, just bed crossbowmen and crossbowmen.


    Slightly pondering, Gao Shun said: "Their formation is entirely to prevent the cavalry from attacking. It should be to prevent our cavalry from sneaking. But why did they arrange this? Is it possible that the army from behind Meng Tian has arrived?"


    "It shouldn''t be! It''s only half an hour before the news from Jin Yiwei, and it will take at least an hour for the Meng Tian army to reach the battlefield!" Zhang Liao said.


    "Then this is..."


    Gao Shun looked at him, his eyes condensed suddenly, and said, "I understand, the army of the Ziyang Kingdom is going to retreat!"


    "retreat?"


    Zhang Liao was taken aback for a moment and said: "This Yangping Valley is to the east of King Ziyang, and now Meng Tian led the army over there, how can they retreat?"


    "Northern Trail!"


    Gao Shun said solemnly: "Jin Yiwei has heard that from the east of Yangping Valley to King Ziyang, there are two roads leading to the north of Ziyang Kingdom. One is the main road and the other is the trail. The main road must be occupied by Meng Tian now. Only the trail is left, but it is impossible to make the 400,000 army retreat based on this trail alone!"


    "It seems that this master is going to abandon the front and rear armies to resist our attack and buy time for the Chinese army to retreat!"


    "The general, we immediately send people to the northern trail to intercept the army of the Ziyang Kingdom!" Zhang Liao said immediately.


    Gao Shun shook his head for a while, and said: "From us to the northern trail, we have to climb the high mountains, and the number of people is at most two thousand. Such a small number of people is not enough for the Ziyang Kingdom army to charge! Rather than wasting troops, it is better to let it go. The fact that they can win over 200,000 people from the front and back is already a great result!"


    Zhang Liao thought for a while, but also nodded.


    "However, the general, the final general is a little bit puzzled, why didn''t they start a battle and fight us upright? They have 400,000 people, and they are not afraid to fight us head-on!" The next general looked puzzled. With Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun smiled and said, "You are right. They have 400,000 people. They will definitely not be afraid to fight us head-on, but will we fight them head-on?"


    "I led an army to guard Yangping Valley, with hundreds of thousands of troops blocked by Meng Tian. The terrain to the east of Yangping Valley is a long distance which is not suitable for the infantry to open up a battle formation. It just so happens that the army of Ziyang Kingdom is in this area. , We only need to surround them, and within ten days, their rations will be exhausted, except for surrender, it is a fight to the death!"


    "At that time, we will be at ease, and the battle will be easier to win!"


    Hearing this, the general was stunned for a while, and said, "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the leader of the Ziyang Kingdom is not stupid. He knows to retreat immediately!"


    "Being able to be a commander of an army, but no one is stupid!" Gao Shun shook his head, staring at the army of Ziyang Kingdom, and said: "I am curious about who this commander is. There is actually a good soldier like the previous one under his hand. Under the camp!"


    "At the end, let Jin Yiwei go to investigate!"


    Gao Shun nodded.


    After more than an hour, Meng Tian led the army to the place. When he saw the army of Ziyang Kingdom in front of him getting ready, he waved his hand to stop the army, set up the formation, and prepared to fight.


    In the Ziyang Kingdom camp, Bao Xin, the leader of the rear army of 100,000 people, was sitting in his military account. His face was very ugly because his 100,000 people had been cut off.


    To put it bluntly is to die!


    Because what he had to face was the hundreds of thousands of troops in the Nanyan Kingdom, and there were cavalry inside, and siege equipment had also been obtained from the royal capital.


    And these 100,000 people are not the elite of the army, but they have to do what this elite should do!


    "General, if I''m really waiting here to fight hard, then the one hundred thousand elders under our hands are really over! But look at that Yu Yi, he arranged for the army to retreat, if it waits until the Chinese army is halfway through. When I left, I wouldn��t say anything, but he turned out to be the first one to leave with his soldiers. What do I think about this? He is a commander and just ran away. Is it possible that we have to stay here? Is it?" A lieutenant looked at Bao Xin with resentment.


    "Yes, his fate is fate, isn''t our fate? As a leader, we run faster than anyone else. How can we convince us?"


    "Yes, he just relied on having a good identity. If he didn''t do stupid things like siege of the city before, and arranged for the army to retreat earlier, we would have more troops!"


    The generals under Bao Xin were very dissatisfied with Qu Yi.


    Because Qu Yi arranged for the former army to be discontinued, he was a chief general who led the soldiers to run faster than the rabbit.


    Bao Xin looked at these lieutenants to him, smiled bitterly, and said, "Do you think I want to? But I am a general, Prince Quyi, and even a general. I must obey his orders!"


    "But even if this is the case, we don��t need to be foolishly working here. It��s better to surrender Meng Tian and bring our soldiers to the camp to accept our surrender. When he approaches, we let the bow and crossbow shoot. I believe that Meng Tian cannot be killed! As long as Meng Tian is dead, our chance will come!" A general made a suggestion.


    "This����"


    Bao Xin Weiwei pondered, hard to make a decision.


    "General, this is the only way we can preserve the strength of our army. Let''s make a decision!"


    "General, let''s make a decision!"


    All the generals below said so.


    Bao Xin groaned slightly, gritted his teeth, and said: "Okay, let people go and inform Meng Tian, ??saying that we surrender and let him come and take over the army! At the same time, you are also prepared, as long as Meng Tian approaches, you will shoot immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 93： Fraud became true

    It didn''t take long for Meng Tian to get a letter of surrender from Bao Xin.


    He looked at it, smiled, and said, "You tell me, is this packet of letters true or fraudulent?"


    "It must be a surrender!"


    Meng Yi immediately stood up and said, "I know that this person Bao Xin is a courageous general in Ziyang Kingdom. He will definitely not do that surrender, but now he says he wants to surrender. It must be a surrender!"


    "Haha, as I thought!"


    Meng Tian stood up and said with a smile: "But if he wants to surrender, then I will use the plan to make him a true surrender!"


    "General, what do you do?" Several generals asked immediately.


    "You will know soon!"


    With a smile on Meng Tian��s face, he said: "Come here, go and send Bao Xin a letter, saying that I accept his surrender and only lead my own soldiers, but he must raise a white flag on the camp and personally lead all The general came out to greet!"


    "Yes!"


    After this person retreated, Meng Tian looked at Meng Yi again, and said, "Meng Yi, you lead 20,000 cavalry. When I have a signal, I will charge immediately, rush into the camp, and occupy the camp gate!"


    Meng Yi was taken aback, then understood Meng Tian''s plan, and immediately said: "Yes!"


    After the news from Meng Tian was passed to Bao Xin, Bao Xin was immediately excited, and quickly sent a letter to Meng Tian, ??saying that he had listened to Meng Tian.


    And then began to prepare for surrender.


    After an hour, Meng Tian really just took a hundred soldiers to go outside the big camp of Ziyang Kingdom.


    At this time, Bao Xin also walked out with a dozen generals.


    "Guardian Bao Xin, meet General Meng!"


    "Meet General Meng!"


    Since he was going to surrender, Bao Xin and the general behind him both pretended to be very similar.


    At the same time, the white flag was raised on the camp.


    "Okay, I''m allowed!" Meng Tian said lightly, and then he was about to take someone in.


    When Bao Xin and a group of generals saw it, they were delighted, as long as they waited until Meng Tian walked into the camp, there were countless bows and arrows waiting for him.


    But at this moment, Meng Tian suddenly looked at Bao Xin and said with a smile: "Since you are the general here, then you take us in!"


    "This����"


    Bao Xin''s face changed slightly. If Meng Tian went in first, he would be able to shoot his bow and arrow. Even if he was strong, there were also bows and arrows aimed at such masters in his barracks.


    But if you wait until you take him in, then the bow and arrow will shoot yourself first.


    Immediately, Bao Xin said: "General Meng, you are the master, I am a survivor, I dare not go ahead of you!"


    "It''s okay, this is your camp. If you don''t lead the way, who will lead the way?" Meng Tian smiled and said, "Let me see how your camp is!"


    "but����"


    "What? Is it possible that you arranged an ambush in the camp?" Meng Tian interrupted Bao Xin and looked at him coldly, the saber unsheathed, glowing with cold light.


    Bao Xin hurriedly said: "No, absolutely not, we surrendered sincerely!"


    "If so, let''s go!" Meng Tian said.


    Helpless, Bao Xin and his party had no choice but to walk in with Meng Tian, ??and then see if they could find any chance to shoot Meng Tian.


    It was just that Bao Xin was disappointed. Meng Tian kept letting them lead the way. From time to time, the saber was sheathed to scare him and forced them to stroll around the entire rear army camp.


    However, Meng Tian kept talking to them, as if discussing something, talking and laughing.


    This is a good thing. The ambushes who were preparing saw their main commander like this, and how could they still think that this was a surrender, it was completely true surrender, and they lost their fighting spirit.


    Instead of the group of people in the ambush, they didn��t know the command of the main commander, plus the white flags raised in the camp, and the main commander took the enemy generals around the camp, each of them really thought they had surrendered, not just because they lost their fighting spirit. On the contrary, many people have put down their weapons and knelt on the ground.


    With the first one, then there is the second, the third...


    Soon, a large army knelt on the ground.


    "General Bao, it seems you are right, you are indeed surrendering!" With Bao Xin returning to the camp gate again, Meng Tian smiled.


    Bao Xin smiled bitterly, handed over to Meng Tian, ??and said, "General Meng has a high strategy, the guilty general, give up!"


    Bao Xin didn''t understand why Meng Tian was taking a gamble. The bet was that his generals were reluctant to exchange their lives for them.


    Therefore, Meng Tian''s soldiers on the road all rode their horses intentionally or unintentionally, enclosing them within an attackable range, and went all the way.


    Let the soldiers in the camp see that their leader is walking around the camp with the enemy leader, and their leader is still surrounded. Even soldiers who know they are surrender will lose their fighting spirit, let alone those who don''t know!


    Meng Tian smiled and said: "You want to play tricks, I Meng Tian, ??naturally I want to accompany you!"


    Bao Xin looked at Meng Tian, ??pondered slightly, and said, "If we had shot arrows immediately when we entered the camp gate, what about the general?"


    "I know that you have bows and arrows specifically aimed at masters, but I believe that my own strength is not something you can shoot to death in a few strokes. At least I can hold on to the camp gate for a quarter of an hour, and this quarter of an hour is enough for my cavalry to rush over. , To capture the camp gate, when the time comes, you will undoubtedly lose!" Meng Tian said.


    "General Nameng meant that your cavalry was already ready? You always knew we were surrendering?" Bao Xin asked.


    "of course!"


    Meng Tian motioned to a soldier, who immediately set off a signal arrow. Soon, the ground shook, and within a quarter of an hour, 20,000 cavalry rushed into the camp.


    Meng Tian looked at Bao Xin and smiled: "Now you still doubt?"


    Bao Xin saw that the two thousand had begun to take over the Yingmen cavalry, smiled bitterly, and said: "It seems that I made a wrong move from the beginning!"


    "No, you are right at this step, at least the soldiers here will not be killed!"


    Bao Xin listened, but smiled again and again.


    Soon, Meng Tian asked the army to come and collect the weapons. In just two hours, the entire rear army of the Ziyang Kingdom was completely taken over.


    When the news of the surrender of the rear army reached the generals of the former army, he panicked all of a sudden, and he also hurried to take people away.


    But the Chinese army hasn''t left yet, how did his former army go?


    At this time, Meng Tian sent news to Gao Shun that the rear army of the Ziyang Kingdom had surrendered. After Gao Shun was determined, and Zhang Liao led the camp, they rushed into the crossbow formation and dragged the crossbow with powerful force. , To buy time for the trapped camp to slaughter these soldiers responsible for the crossbow.


    After destroying the bed and crossbow formation, Yangpinggu cavalry attacked, and the front army, who had been in chaos, collapsed instantly, kneeling one by one.


    A few hours later, Gao Shun sent someone to accept the soldiers.


    At this time, Meng Tian also came with an army.


    "The last general Meng Tian, ??meet the general!" Meng Tian got off his horse and knelt on one knee.


    "Haha, General Meng Tian, ??you don''t need to be polite, you are the best in this campaign!" Gao Shun laughed.


    Meng Tian was very embarrassed when he heard it, and said, "Meng Tian violated your majesty''s order. I don''t know how his majesty will punish Meng Tian!"

 Chapter 94： Events [four more]

    "Your Majesty will definitely not blame General Meng for his merits this time!" Gao Shun laughed.


    Meng Tian said: "If you want to say that you have done this time, General Gao and General Zhang Liao should be the first ones. If it weren''t for you to drag the 400,000 troops of Ziyang Kingdom in Yangping Valley, we want to capture Yunhai City and the royal capital of Ziyang Kingdom. So simple!"


    "This is not my credit. It hasn''t been long since I first came to Yangping Valley. The main reason is Wenyuan''s contribution to defending the city. I will report to your Majesty in the battle report later!"


    "Listen to the general!"


    Gao Shun and Meng Tian did not greet each other either. The two armies merged into one, with Gao Shun as the main general and Meng Tian and Zhang Liao as the lieutenant.


    While they wrote memorials to Emperor Lu Feng, they sent people to send members of the Ziyang Kingdom royal family to the capital.


    A few days later, the Nanyan Kingdom was completely boiling.


    Just because of two news, one is that the Emperor Lu Feng led an army of 250,000 to crusade against the Ziyang Kingdom and annihilated the army of 1.3 million.


    Second, His Majesty Lu Feng sent another army to capture Yunhai City and went straight to the King��s Capital of Ziyang King, successfully conquering the King��s Capital of Ziyang King, and captured the emperor''s concubines of Ziyang Kingdom and over a hundred members of the royal family.


    As soon as these two news came out, the whole kingdom was completely celebrating, and all the cities were celebrating this grand event.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s reputation and appeal in the Nanyan Kingdom were unique. Even those literati were also a great achievement in writing poems to Lu Feng.


    Because this battle was the biggest victory of the Nanyan Kingdom since the founding of the country, not only was it annihilated the 1.3 million invading land, but also the capital of the invading king, and even the emperor was arrested. Up.


    This kind of credit is simply unparalleled in the world. Who doesn''t like it?


    Even those who scold Lu Feng every day as the stunner, and the harlots also shut up at this time, because you have seen that stunner or harlot can lead the army to such a victory?


    But the next piece of news has made those who scold Lu Feng tyrant more.


    Because hundreds of families in Zhongshan County were slaughtered, the reason was that these families resisted the command of General Han Sen when the enemy country attacked Wanhe City and allowed the enemy country to capture Wanhe City.


    As a result, there are no more than one thousand defenders in Wanhe City.


    Those who scolded Lu Feng were mostly literati who were raised by the family, because they were worried that Lu Feng would attack them.


    I hope to use the mouths of these literati to put pressure on Lu Feng and prevent him from doing anything to the family.


    However, if it was before the above two news spread, such annoyance would be effective, but when the whole country praised Lu Feng''s great achievements, would it be useful for you to curse him?


    Not only was it useless, but was scolded by some scholars who supported Lu Feng.


    The literati in the entire Nanyan Kingdom immediately divided into two factions, one is the literati who praised the family; the other is the imperial power who now firmly supports Lu Feng.


    It actually made the literary world of the entire Nanyan Kingdom prosper.


    At this time, Lu Feng, led Jia Xu Lu Bu and 20,000 cavalry, slowly returned to the capital.


    "Your Majesty, now that the news has spread, we can speed up and return to the capital." Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and smiled.


    In the past few days, they have traveled no more than twenty miles in total. One can imagine how fast they were.


    "Don''t worry, it is obvious that Xun Yu sent information from the capital city. Let''s see which ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods jumped out, and then return to the capital city! After all, after I go back, those people dare not jump out." Lu Feng sat On the plain, while enjoying the rubbing of Hua Mulan''s hands, he said to Jia Xu.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will immediately notify Wen Ruo!"


    "Go!"


    After Jia Xu left, Lu Feng smiled at Mulan who was rubbing his shoulders: "Come on, Mulan, rub the bottom for me!"


    PS: Yes, I still have to owe a more, make it up tomorrow...Also, thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 95： The fish died and the net broke?

    In the royal capital, after Xun Yu got Lu Feng''s order, he sat at his desk, looked at a letter in his hand, smiled bitterly, and muttered: "Jia Wenhe, ah Jia Wenhe, you have a problem for me! "


    This letter was given to him by Jia Xu before, and it only said one sentence: We must not embarrass Your Majesty!


    What will embarrass your Majesty?


    That must be Ren Yan telling Yunkongshan about this!


    Lu Feng is the emperor, but Ren Yan is a veteran of the two dynasties. In the kingdom, he is highly respected. Even if this incident is stabbed out, the loss is only a little reputation. If you want to kill Ren Yan on this basis, there will be a lot of infamy Appeared on Lu Feng.


    What Jia Xu said should not make His Majesty embarrassed. In other words, he and Xun Yu must solve this trouble.


    The easiest way is to kill Ren Yan!


    Regardless of whether it is two of them, they will be scolded by literati for a long time in the future, so Xun Yu is embarrassed.


    And now, Lu Feng''s order is also very clear. He wants to continue this matter, let all those two-minded people in the kingdom jump out, and then catch them all at once. The moths in the court must be thoroughly eliminated!


    "In this case, then I will..."


    "The Prime Minister, Wayne, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, please see you!"


    What do they come to me for?


    Xun Yu frowned slightly, he groaned slightly, and suddenly he muttered: "It seems that it was for Ren Yan''s business, but he was calm, and only came to me after a few days!"


    With a smile on his face, Xun Yu said, "Let them in!"


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Wayne and Hu Yin walked in, looked at Xun Yu, and immediately said angrily: "Xun Yu, even if you are the prime minister, you can''t automatically surround an official mansion for a few days. Long time, what do you want to do?"


    Xun Yu looked at Wayne and Hu Yin, not angry at all, and smiled: "Two adults, did Ren Yan Shangshu ask you to come to me, and haven''t told you why I sent soldiers to surround his house? "


    Wayne and Hu Yin frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Two adults, you will understand by looking at this!"


    Xun Yu handed the letter he received from Yunkongshan to Wayne and Hu Yin.


    When Wayne and Hu Yin finished reading the letter, they suddenly became annoyed and said, "Ren Yan is confused, confused!"


    "He is an important court official, how can he do such a thing? Where does this place your Majesty? Where does this place the kingdom?"


    Xun Yu looked at the two and said, "Two adults, now you know why I sent soldiers to surround his mansion!"


    Wayne and Hu Yin looked at each other, both smiled bitterly, bowed slightly to Xun Yu, and said, "Prime Minister, I and the other two are unreasonable, and hope to forgive us!"


    Now these two people are considered to have a preliminary recognition of Xun Yu''s ability, and at the same time, they admire Lu Feng, the emperor, who can find such a talent!


    Xun Yu quickly helped the two of them and said, "Two adults, you are both veterans of the two dynasties. What do you think should be done about this matter?"


    "Master Wei, you are the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, tell me!" Hu Yin sighed lightly, he knew what the result should be.


    Wayne gave a bitter smile, took a deep breath, and said, "According to the law, you should be convicted of treason, and the nine tribes should be punishable!"


    Hu Yin also smiled bitterly.


    Your Majesty led the kingdom soldiers to defend the kingdom to the utmost to open up territory for the kingdom, and Ren Yan, for his own benefit, went to mobilize the supplies of the army. Fortunately, the supplies were found. Otherwise, Wanhe City was lost and Zhongshan County fell. The kingdom is also...Ah, Ren Yan is confused!


    Such a thing, even if Wayne, Hu Yin and Ren Yan are very good friends, they will not intercede at this time, because before their friends'' affection, the more important thing is the emperor, the kingdom!


    Xun Yu was relieved, he was really worried that the two people opposed.


    Even if he opposed it, he would find a way to get rid of Ren Yan for Lu Feng''s big plan, but with the support of these two people, killing Ren Yan, in the kingdom, he and his Majesty will bear much less infamy.


    No way, you can''t stop the crowd!


    "Two adults, Ren Yan deserves a million deaths. However, he is a veteran of the two dynasties, and I don''t want to really convict him. Therefore, I hope the two adults will advise him and let him judge himself! Your Majesty is embarrassed, and now in his heart, he only wants to make the Nanyan Kingdom stronger!" Xun Yu looked at Wei En and Hu Yin and said.


    The two of them thought for a while, nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s go!"


    After Wayne and Hu Yin left, Xun Yu had a smile on his face and said: "It seems that this time, whether it is your majesty, me or Jia Wenhe, you don''t have to bear it."


    Wayne and Hu Yin went to the mansion surrounded by the Guards, where the Guards had long been ordered to let them in.


    Soon, the two saw Ren Yan.


    Ren Yan immediately ran over and said angrily: "Master Wei, Master Hu, then Xun Yu, why do you imprison me?"


    Wayne and Hu Yin looked at Ren Yan, pondered slightly, sighed, and said, "Brother Ren, why do you want to sell the military supplies to Yunkong Mountain? Don''t you know that this will make your Majesty passive?"


    "It is even possible for your Majesty to lose the battle, leading to the fall of Wanhe City, the fall of Zhongshan County, and even our kingdom in danger!"


    Ren Yan''s face changed slightly, how did they know?


    Shouldn''t the letters on Yunkong Mountain be destroyed long ago? Could it have fallen into Xun Yu''s hands?


    With this thought, he instantly understood why Xunyu would suddenly send soldiers to surround his mansion!


    But soon, he snorted and said: "What are you talking about? I Ren Yan has been magnanimous all my life, and I have never done anything to betray your majesty or the kingdom! That Xun Yu child is obviously slandering me, is it possible that you even Can''t you see this?"


    If there is no letter, Wayne Huyin must be Xiang Renyan, not Xun Yu, but there are letters...


    The two shook their heads, and said: "Brother Ren, you have really changed. Do you really think that if you die, there is no way for you to become the next one? Wake up! Your majesty today is a wise martial artist. The most wise Majesty since the founding of the Nanyan Kingdom, what virtue and ability do you have, to be this powerful minister? You..."


    "enough!"


    Ren Yan waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, come and see you off!"


    Wayne and Hu Yin looked at them and realized that they could not persuade Ren Yan anymore. They said, "Ren Yan, if you really still think about the kingdom, just dictate yourself! We will let Xun Yu general the Guards Take it away and save you face!"


    After speaking, the two sighed and left here.


    After the two left, Ren Yan groaned slightly and whispered: "Did I lose? Could it be possible that I lost to Mo Dao before, but now I still lose to Xun Yu this little boy? No, never!"


    "Come here, send that letter to Meng Yi''s army!"

 Chapter 96： Meng Yis decision

    "Hey, Prime Minister Xun, Ren Yan is dedicated to being a minister of authority. I have nothing to do with the two of me!"


    After leaving Ren Yan''s residence, Wayne and Hu Yin soon arrived at Xunyu''s residence.


    Xun Yu sighed softly and said: "I wanted to give him a chance so that he could leave with a good reputation. Now it seems... alas!"


    "Prime Minister Xun, don''t give your kindness to Ren Yan and others who have bad intentions. I waited for the two people, but also misunderstood him." Wayne and Hu Yin smiled bitterly.


    They opposed Jia Xu as the prime minister and Gao Shun as the general. They did have their own selfish intentions. However, between Lu Feng, the emperor''s majesty and selfishness, they did not hesitate to choose Lu Feng.


    But Ren Yan chose his selfishness.


    This has disappointed them very much.


    Xun Yu also gave a wry smile, and said: "Then I will order to start..."


    "Report, Prime Minister, Jin Yiwei intercepted a letter from Ren Yan''s residence, addressed to his closed disciple Meng Yi!" At this moment, Jin Yiwei walked in and said in a deep voice.


    "What? For Meng Yi?"


    Xun Yu''s face changed slightly. He knew the identity of Meng Yi, the younger brother of General Meng Tian, ??who holds a 500,000 army, what does Ren Yan want to do?


    Walking over quickly, Xun Yu took the letter over, and when he saw the content above, he was furious and said: "Ren Yan should be killed by a thousand swords!"


    When Wayne Huyin heard this, his face also changed, and asked anxiously: "Prime Minister Xun, what''s the matter?"


    "Ren Yan secretly ordered his closed disciple, Meng Yi, to try to seize Meng Tian''s military power, and force his majesty to abdicate with an army of 500,000!"


    "what?"


    Wayne and Hu Yin''s faces changed drastically, and they said in surprise, "Where did he get the courage to Ren Yan?"


    "I don''t know where Ren Yan has the courage, but now I''m going to tell your majesty, are the two adults together?"


    "Where is Your Majesty?"


    "Thirty miles outside the capital!"


    "I''ll wait together!"


    Xun Yu nodded immediately, looked at Jin Yiwei''s tens of thousands of households, and said: "You give my order to let the Janissaries all withdraw, but all Jin Yiwei must secretly monitor Ren Yan''s residence. Once any letter comes out, it must be intercepted!"


    "Yes!"


    "Two adults, let''s go!"


    Xun Yu took Wayne Huyin and rode a fast horse to the place where Lu Feng''s army was stationed.


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Chen Wayne, Hu Yin."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    The three of Xun Yu knelt on the ground.


    Lu Feng glanced at them in surprise, wondering how the veteran Wayne Huyin, who had been dissatisfied with Xun Yu as prime minister, would come here with Xun Yu.


    But he still laughed quickly: "No need to be polite, let''s be flat!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    The three stood up respectfully.


    "Wen Ruo, what''s the matter with you taking Master Wei and Master Hu and leaving the capital in such a hurry to come to me?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, look at this letter!"


    Xun Yu handed Lu Feng the letter sent by Ren Yan before.


    Lu Feng opened it and looked at him, his face suddenly gloomy, he sneered, and said: "It seems that my official secretary is really a good minister! Actually thinking of conspiring to rebel, forcing me to abdicate to the virtuous!"


    "What? Your Majesty, where is that official''s Shangshu? Let me smash him with a halberd by Lu Bu!" Lu Bu next to him heard it suddenly furious.


    Lu Feng waved his hand, pondered slightly, looked at Xun Yu and asked, "Who else knows this letter?"


    "Only me, two adults, and Jinyiweiwanhu, but Jinyiweiwanhu did not read the content of the letter!" Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng nodded, pondered slightly, looked at Jia Xu beside him, and asked: "Wenhe, take a look, and then talk about your thoughts!"


    Jia Xu took the letter, looked at it, thought about it, and said, "Your Majesty, I still send this letter to Meng Yi. In this way, we can also see whether Meng Yi is loyal to His Majesty or his teacher. Ren Yan."


    "If he is loyal to His Majesty, we don''t have to worry about problems in General Meng Tian''s army. If he is loyal to his teacher, we hope that His Majesty will act decisively. Don''t consider General Meng Tian''s ideas and kill Meng Yi!"


    "Your Majesty, the ministers mean the same thing!" Xun Yu said respectfully, "Only in this way can we make the kingdom better. Your Majesty, don''t hesitate!"


    "When have I hesitated?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Wenhe, deal with the letter and send it to Meng Yi intact. You will follow it in person. There can be no omissions in this matter. As for Meng Tian, ??if Meng Yi has two Heart, I believe Meng Tian will do it himself without you!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister will do it!"


    Jia Xu left immediately.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Xun Yu, and asked, "Wen Ruo, have those worms jumped out?"


    Xun Yu nodded and said: "Your Majesty, now we have got the definite news. There are more than 30 courtiers secretly holding private soldiers, and the unruly heart is already obvious."


    "Is there any definite evidence?"


    "I have mastered it!"


    "Okay, kill them all, tell the evidence to the world!"


    "Yes!"


    Slightly pondering, Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with Ren Yan? Should we do it secretly, or pronounce a felony?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, staring at Wayne, and said, "Master Wei, you are the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, what do you say!"


    Wayne said immediately: "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that the three courts should be tried in accordance with the exact evidence and be convicted in accordance with the law. When the Jiu Clan is punishable, the Jiu Clan shall be punishable!"


    "The minister agrees!" Hu Yin also said.


    Hearing this, Lu Feng understood. Wayne and Hu Yin are not the same as Ren Yan. They really care about the kingdom and are loyal to themselves, so they nodded and said: "This matter is left to you. , Master Wei, don''t let me down!"


    "Your Majesty rest assured, the minister will not let your Majesty down!"


    "Well, when the news from Meng Yi arrives, let''s start these things!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Jia Xu made people rush, and he just took more than two days to get to the place where the army was stationed outside Yangping Valley, and asked someone who was not Jin Yiwei to hand over the letter to Meng Yi.


    At the same time, he himself came to the army camp, Gao Shun and Meng Tian had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Farewell to Prime Minister Jia!" Meng Tian said respectfully immediately.


    "Wenhe, is the news from Jin Yiwei true?" Gao Shun asked, looking at Jia Xu.


    Meng Tian was also very nervous, because Jin Yiwei had already told the two of them the news first.


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "The news is correct, let''s see what Meng Yi will do now!"


    Meng Tian smiled bitterly as he listened, only wishing that his brother would not do those stupid things, otherwise, he would really kill his own brother with a knife.


    In Meng Yi''s military account, he looked at the letter in his hand and was silent for a long time. The expression on his face was very complicated, struggling!

 Chapter 97： King Megatron: What should this king do?

    After a long time, Meng Yi put down the letter in his hand, closed his eyes and considered for a while, with a wry smile on his face, he sighed, and said: "Teacher, teacher, you want to be a high position below that one person and above ten thousand people. I also helped you, even to help you, I almost killed my big brother!"


    "But you, why would you think of letting me seize my eldest brother''s military power to rebel? Teacher, that''s my elder brother, my eldest eldest brother! You want to rebel? That''s the great sin of the Jiu Clan! Is it possible for you to make me suffer? My eldest brother, do you want to be the unfaithful and unrighteous minister?"


    "This time, Shu Mengyi can''t help you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yi took the letter and walked quickly to the outside of his army tent, and said loudly: "Final general Meng Yi, please see the general!"


    In the big tent, the three of Gaoshun Jia Xu Mengtian looked around and smiled: "Meng Yi is here, it seems that his decision should not disappoint us!"


    "I''ll avoid it first, talk to him!"


    Jia Xu said something, his figure flickered, and he went behind the big tent.


    "Come in!" Gao Shun shouted to the outside.


    Meng Yi walked into the military account and looked at Gao Shun and his elder brother. He immediately knelt on one knee and said: "General, I received a secret order from my teacher. He asked me to rebel against his Majesty. He also hoped that General Send someone to notify your Majesty immediately and take precautions!"


    Gao Shun heard it, and glanced at each other with Meng Tian, ??both nodding. Sure enough, Meng Yi did not disappoint them.


    Gao Shun groaned slightly and asked, "Meng Yi, your teacher is Ren Yan, the official secretary, you said he wanted to rebel. What evidence is there?"


    "There is a letter as proof!"


    Gao Shun took the letter over, looked at it, and said, "Okay, Meng Yi, we will want to tell your Majesty the reason, you have merit in this matter!"


    Meng Yi bowed his head and said: "The general will not dare to talk about credit, I just hope that your Majesty will be fine!"


    "Don''t worry, there is Fengxian. Those people in the courtroom want to hurt your Majesty, but they think too much." Gao Shun said.


    "So, the end will be relieved!"


    "Well, you can withdraw!"


    "Yes!"


    After Meng Yi left, Gao Shun looked at Meng Tian and smiled: "Meng Tian, ??were you worried that your brother would really think of a way to seize the military power and raise troops for rebellion?"


    Meng Tian smiled bitterly, nodded, and said, "My brother has a very good relationship with his teacher. Before, I was really worried about doing such a thing! But now it''s okay, I don''t have to worry about everything!"


    Jia Xu walked out and said with a smile: "General Meng, your brother is a good talent, and I will report to your majesty when I return!"


    "So, thank you Prime Minister!"


    Jia Xu didn''t say anything, turned and left, and returned to the outside of the royal capital where Lu Feng was.


    After more than two days, Jia Xu quickly returned to Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, Meng Yi has no two hearts, we can rest assured!" Standing in front of Lu Feng, Jia Xugong said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "That''s good, Wenhe, you have worked hard."


    "This is what the minister should do!"


    "Okay, you go down and rest, we will leave for the royal capital soon!"


    "Yes!"


    After Jia Xu left, Hua Mulan, who was beside Lu Feng, smiled and said, "I can finally go back!"


    "Yeah, after waiting for ten days in this place, everything is almost done. It''s time to solve everything!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "My son, you let Master Xun Yu control all these people and kill them when you enter the city. Don''t you worry about those literati scolding you again?" Hua Mulan asked softly.


    "Just scold it! Who can stop the crowd? I am the emperor, but not for them? Take care of their opinions, then I should be an emperor, just chant poems every day! As for the infamy? The ironclad evidence tells the world that those people will naturally shut up!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Hua Mulan nodded and whispered: "Mulan will always support the son!"


    "Hey, Mulan, go back this time, and you will be my queen!" Lu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at Mulan with a smile.


    Hua Mulan flushed immediately and said in shame: "My son, you... you... Mulan ignores you!"


    She turned on her horse and left quickly.


    Lu Feng laughed loudly and immediately followed.


    After more than three hours, Lu Feng slowly entered the city with the army.


    In the royal capital, there are excited people everywhere. They are welcoming their most noble emperor, welcoming the emperor who wiped out the 1.3 million troops of the Ziyang Kingdom; welcoming the occupation of Yunhai City, the royal capital, and Yangping Valley of the Ziyang Kingdom. The emperor of the three cities; the emperor with peerless fame!


    In the entire royal capital, lights and festoons were everywhere to celebrate the return of the emperor.


    On the other side, Xun Yu brought Jin Yiwei and was massacring the families of more than 30 courtiers.


    One day later, the people in the royal capital were still immersed in the great victory brought by Lu Feng, and the news that more than 30 courtiers were killed instantly spread.


    Suddenly, the so-called literary talents who had previously yelled at Lu Feng and stunned him, scorned him and called him a tyrant again.


    But one day later, these thirty-something courtiers garrisoned private soldiers, and the iron evidence of their unruly intentions was announced to the world, and these literati instantly shut up.


    But it hasn''t stopped for two days. Another news came out that the important minister of the kingdom and the official secretary Ren Yan intended to rebel, according to the law, to punish the nine races!


    As soon as the news came out, there was another earth-shattering, and all the literati in the royal capital quit, especially those who sang praises for the family.


    One by one began to chant poems and make the right, but the content was all changed to satirize Lu Feng''s beheading the minister, for tyrants, faint emperors, etc., all the bad names came to Lu Feng in an instant.


    Even those imperial power factions who support Lu Feng are not good at opposing it at this time, because Ren Yan''s reputation in the literary world of the Nanyan Kingdom is too high.


    This made those aristocratic families very happy. Now they are worried that Lu Feng will trouble them. Therefore, the more trouble Lu Feng faces, the happier they will be.


    But it was only a day of joy. Another earth-shattering news came out. The veterans of the two dynasties, Wayne and Hu Yin, jointly reported evidence of Ren Yan��s intent to conspiracy, including colluding with Yunkong Mountain to rob hundreds of thousands of military supplies and secretly plotting their own disciples to rebel. But was rejected.


    There were even a series of crimes such as garrisoning private soldiers, and he was charged with conspiracy against Ren Yan.


    At this moment, those so-called literati who yelled at Lu Feng every day were stupid. They were still swearing at Lu Feng, tyrants, and so on. Now it��s good. The two dynasties veterans Wayne and Hu Yin jointly report this news. false?


    Ren Yan must be treason!


    As a result, those literati who supported Lu Feng were happy, and Tian Tian Yin''s poems praised Lu Feng''s great achievements and satirized those who supported the rebellion of Ren Yan.


    And those literati, one by one, are as mourning as they are, and even more sad than their dead fathers.


    But the scholars who supported Lu Feng were extremely happy.


    These people are happy, the literary talents who oppose Lu Feng are not happy, but there are others who are even more unhappy than these literary talents who oppose Lu Feng.


    Megatron, Lu Wei!


    At this moment, he was sitting in the palace of Qiushan City, looking at the news from the royal capital in front of him, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and he looked at his men below, and said: "You tell me, what should I do now?"

 Chapter 98： King Megatron Strikes

    Lu Wei received news from the capital. After Lu Feng returned to the capital, all the ministers who had contacted him during Lu Feng''s campaign in the Ziyang Kingdom, as well as other private ministers, were all killed.


    And in a flash, he has received the full support of two respected veterans, Wayne Huyin.


    Faintly, Lu Wei''s influence has reached a very high position in the Nanyan Kingdom. If this continues, the influence of his kingdom''s marshal of soldiers and horses, and the influence of Megatron King Lu Wei will almost not be able to catch up with Lu Feng, the hairy boy.


    In particular, he also received news that Lu Feng now has hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers and nearly 100,000 cavalry!


    You know, before that, Lu Feng could use only 200,000 imperial guards, not a single cavalry, but now there are nearly 100,000 cavalry after the war losses!


    God knows where these cavalry came from.


    This made Lu Wei very upset, very upset.


    "Lord, raise your troops!"


    A confidant of Lu Wei came out and said in a deep voice: "Now that the little emperor has killed so many ministers, although there is support from Wayne and Hu Yin, there are still many voices of opposition among the people in the sky. If at this time, the lord Climb a high, and the people below the sky, and those who agree, will never be less than 60%!"


    "The most important thing is that Lu Feng has already made the world very dissatisfied with the more than one hundred aristocratic families that he killed in Zhongshan County. The prince gave an order, these aristocratic families will definitely support the prince, and we can fight against the tyrant. Raising troops in name, in name, has the upper hand!"


    "Furthermore, now the prince has more than 100,000 cavalrymen, 500,000 confidantes, and an ordinary kingdom army of 2.7 million. With such strength, once the army is raised, Lu Feng will definitely not be your opponent, the prince! Especially we can get it. With the support of the world��s families and the follow-up food and grass issues, we don��t need to worry at all!"


    "Yes, prince, raise troops! Now is a good time to raise troops!"


    "I''m waiting to **** for the prince, plan for the prince, throw my head, and shed blood!"


    In the palace, a group of civil and military men knelt on the ground.


    Megatron King Lu Wei looked at him, but didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he groaned slightly and asked, "Why haven''t these people started yet?"


    "Lord, we have received the news that they will not do anything until winter, but there is still more than a month before the beginning of winter! This more than a month, with the current methods of the little emperor, it will definitely be able to solve those unruly minds. The family, our support will be weak by then! Lord, can��t hesitate!"


    "Yes, prince, we have an army of three million. Why can''t we not destroy the little emperor and let the prince ascend the throne?" Lu Wei''s two confidants said solemnly.


    Lu Wei pondered slightly and said: "Now, it is true that the little emperor cannot be allowed to continue, otherwise this king will become a laughing stock. It seems that we can''t wait for those people to do it!"


    "Come on!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Purge the army, three days later, 500,000 confidants will be the vanguard army. This king himself will be in town. I will hit the capital in five days and take down the head of the little emperor!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    Follow the purpose?


    What is Zunzhi?


    Only the emperor''s order dare to say this, but here, King Megatron has become the emperor under his confidants!


    Lu Wei heard it with a smile on his face. He enjoyed these two words, because they belonged to the emperor to get them.


    In the Nanyan Kingdom Palace, Lu Feng was lying on the bed, smiling at Mulan next to him, and said, "Mulan, what are you doing in a daze? Come on, rub my shoulders!"


    Hua Mulan''s face was flushed red. When she listened to Lu Feng''s words, she was only wearing a tulle palace dress, and her proud body was looming under the palace dress, very charming.


    It''s just that, as a woman who has received traditional education all the year round, Hua Mulan can''t do these things. After dressing, she just stands still.


    "What''s wrong? Mulan, don''t listen to me? Come, come and rub my shoulders!" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    Hua Mulan lowered her head and said softly: "My son, don''t trample on Mulan, Mulan, Mulan is really embarrassed!"


    "How can this be practiced? What''s so embarrassing?"


    Lu Feng got up from the bed, sat down, put his arms around Hua Mulan, feeling the softness of her delicate body, and whispered in her ear: "I said, I want you to be my queen! Why? Mulan, don''t you want to ?"


    "Your Majesty, Mulan is just a commoner woman. How can you be a queen, don''t make fun of Mulan!" Hua Mulan lowered her head, not daring to look at Lu Feng with her arms around her.


    Whether it is the earth where Lu Feng was before, or the current Nanyan Kingdom, the marriage of men and women always pays attention to four words: the right one!


    Although Hua Mulan was summoned by Lu Feng, she was just a girl from an ordinary family in the Kingdom of Nanyan, and her parents had already died, and she was the only one.


    How can such an identity be right with Lu Feng?


    She has a sense of inferiority in her heart, but she dare not have any thoughts of being a queen!


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Mulan, I said you are my queen, then you must be my queen. No one can change this matter! As for your worries? Haha, for me , What is this? You will just wait then, absolutely no one will object! But before that..."


    "Hey..."


    Lu Feng hugged Mulan and said, "Mulan, look, there is a saying that a moment of spring night is worth a thousand dollars, or we..."


    "Your Majesty, the left prime minister Jia Hao, the right prime minister Xun Yu, please see you!"


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, the **** Xiao Haizi''s voice sounded outside the palace gate.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, Jia Xu and Xun Yu asked for a meeting together. Could it be that something happened?


    "Your Majesty, Mulan retire first!"


    Hua Mulan blushed and left quickly.


    Lu Feng looked at him and sighed. What a great opportunity, it was interrupted like this.


    Of course, he was just thinking about it in his heart, Jia Xu and Xun Yu came to find themselves together, there must be something wrong.


    He said to Xiao Haizi outside: "Let them wait in the Imperial Study Room!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng was in the palace, he calmed down and went to the Imperial Study Room.


    Before long, Lu Feng was in the Imperial Study Room.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu are already waiting here.


    "Chen Jia Xu!"


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Meet Your Majesty, Your Majesty Wan..."


    "Don''t be polite!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, interrupting the two kneeling and worshiping, and then said to Xiao Haizi: "Give a seat!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Lu Feng sat in a chair, looked at Jia Xu and Xun Yu, and asked: "You two came to see me together. Something must have happened, let''s talk!"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with a heavy face, and said: "Your Majesty, there is news from Jin Yiwei that Megatron King Lu Wei has begun to purge the army and prepare for food and grass!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, but quickly relaxed, and said with a smile: "It seems that my uncle is going to be wrong!"

 Chapter 99： Only chance

    For Megatron King Lu Wei, Lu Feng was not surprised at all.


    Because this is sooner or later!


    At first, Lu Feng felt that Megatron might rebel when he conquered Ziyang Kingdom. If it was that time, he really had no way.


    Because he did not have enough troops to stop King Megatron.


    But in the end, it was okay. This Megatron King Lu Wei, his emperor''s uncle may still be hindered by everyone in the world, did not rebel at that critical moment, otherwise Lu Feng could not sit on this dragon chair now.


    Waiting until now to turn back, it is also quite embarrassing and the King of Megatron who wants to be the emperor.


    "Tell me, how many troops are they going to move?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xu said solemnly: "As far as the information is now available, he is preparing to act together with an army of more than three million. Now the 500,000 elite is his confidant army, as the vanguard. It should be a quick fight to solve us. Up!"


    "Hehe, it seems that my uncle is very impatient!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty, we must not underestimate this battle!" Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng as if he didn''t care, and said in a deep voice: "The army we can use now is only fifty thousand imperial guards and twenty thousand cavalry, and Megatron In the hands of the king, there are 150,000 cavalry, plus 350,000 elite infantry, for a total of 500,000 elite soldiers. Our battle will be very difficult!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t underestimate Lu Wei!"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng asked, "Where is the Gaoshun army?"


    "Your Majesty, it will take at least fifteen days for General Gao to return to the royal capital because of the Ziyang Kingdom with more than 300,000 soldiers. We don''t have that much time!" The expression on Jia Xu''s face is very solemn. Said: "The King Megatron has elite cavalry under him. It will definitely be able to reach the capital for up to five days!"


    "No, it won''t take five days!"


    Xun Yu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, from Qiushan City where King Megatron is located to the royal capital, most of the cities in the middle are controlled by the noble families of the kingdom! According to the news I have received, King Megatron is preparing to raise troops. At that moment, these aristocratic families had begun secretly preparing forage and grass, apparently preparing to provide follow-up forage and grass to King Megatron''s army!"


    "In other words..."


    After a slight pause, Xun Yu said solemnly: "These people are ready to surrender to King Megatron. King Megatron can attack the king''s capital unimpededly from Qiushan City. The cavalry advances at full speed. It only takes two and a half days. Slowly, it only takes four days at most to get to the royal capital. Even if some of the cities resist it, it will not last long!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled and said, "It seems that this crisis is really not small for me! So many families are already preparing to rebel!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s a troubled time at this time. The ministers persuade your Majesty to use heavy codes and cut..."


    "Kill all the unruly families!"


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu''s words and asked: "Wenhe, you want to say this, right!"


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "Yes, your majesty, these families must be killed. Only in this way can we deal with King Megatron''s army with peace of mind!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "You are right, these aristocratic families must be killed, but not now!"


    Jia Xu was taken aback and asked: "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "Do you know why I haven''t seen those aristocratic families in Zhongshan County since I came back?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister doesn''t know it!"


    "Wen Ruo, do you know?" Lu Feng asked Xun Yu again.


    Xun Yu groaned slightly, nodded, and said: "Your Majesty, you are worried that with your current influence, you cannot do what you said before: kill a batch, scare a batch, win a batch?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "In the beginning, I thought I could do this by defeating Ziyang Kingdom''s army, but later I found out that I was wrong! Because after these few days I beheaded the rebel minister and beheaded Ren Yan. The turmoil made me understand one thing, these aristocratic families are not so easy to admit defeat! And the key to them not so easy is..."


    "King Megatron, Lu Wei!" Jia Xu and Xun Yu said in unison.


    Lu Feng sighed and said: "Yeah, this is my good uncle! Because he is exactly the representative of these families, or a representative of more than three million troops. I will not defeat King Megatron. In the hearts of these families I just think I''m just a hairy boy! Even if you defeat the Ziyang Kingdom invading army, even if you expand the kingdom''s territory by thousands of miles, what about it? Just one hairy boy!"


    "Therefore, I did not meet with the representatives of the Zhongshan County family, because I know that only by solving the King Megatron''s matter, I can truly achieve what Wenhe said before: kill a group, scare a group, win a group, Solve these family troubles completely!"


    "but����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, if we don''t solve those aristocratic families now, we really have no city to defend except the royal capital. The king of Megatron will go straight to the royal capital! I can''t think of a great way to solve this crisis!"


    Xun Yu also smiled bitterly.


    Both of them are capable people with superior wisdom, but what if they are? The army they can use, even with Jinyiwei, is only eighty to ninety thousand.


    How did these eighty to nine million people fight against King Megatron''s three million army?


    Even if you make them one enemy ten, you can''t beat them!


    The situation of the two of them is very similar: It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice!


    No matter how smart you are, and you don��t have enough troops, you are still helpless.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but closed his eyes and opened his system motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Nine Pill Nine Heavens


    Martial Skills: Qingshan Jian Jue, heavy blow!


    Supernatural powers: none


    Pet: None


    Summon characters (own camp): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Hua Tuo, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi.


    Enemy faction: Koji


    Summon the army: 30,000 Jinyiwei, 100,000 loyal cavalry, and 500,000 Qin sergeants.


    Summoning items: Qianjiang Moye sword, Yingying sword.


    Remaining summoning opportunity: one time (army group summoning!)


    Lu Feng looked at his remaining summoning opportunity with a smile on his face. This time the summoning opportunity is the key to whether he can solve the crisis of Megatron King Lu Wei''s rebellion.


    If you can summon a multi-million cavalry, he will be destroyed every minute!


    Of course, this is just thinking about it in my mind, how many million horsemen? According to the urine of the system, it is estimated that it is impossible!


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng with closed eyes and suddenly smiled on their faces. They were all a little puzzled. Is it possible that your Majesty came up with a good solution?


    But the two did not ask, waiting for Lu Feng to tell him the two.


    "System, I want to use the army group summoning opportunity this time! Let me start summoning!"

 Chapter 100： Old future

    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, the summon is successful. Congratulations to the host for winning one of the four famous generals in the Warring States period, Lian Po, and Zhao Guo has one million elite soldiers!"


    Lian Po?


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed!


    This Nima, finally came a real star!


    Now Lu Feng has generals Gao Shun, Lu Bu, and Zhang Liao, but they are still no better than the four of the Warring States period.


    Lu Bu is brave enough to rank in the top five in history, but he can only be a general, not a handsome, it is okay to charge and be the leader? forget it! In history, Lu Bu became the lord, and Chen Gong, Gaoshun and Zhang Liao had a miserable end. It is conceivable that he is not a ruling man. That''s probably the case!


    Although summoning Lu Bu did not have the trait of betrayal in history, other things did not change much.


    Although Gao Shun and Zhang Liao are great, they are still quite different from Lianpo.


    This Lianpo, but the kind of brilliant character who gathered stars in the age of the Warring States period, is known as one of the four famous generals.


    Especially in the battle of Changping, facing Qin''s offensive, this man can hold on for three years without breaking, which is enough to show that his ability is really not weak.


    Had it not been for Wang Zhao to change to Zhao Kuo who was on paper, it is estimated that even if Qin Guo changed the general Baiqi to face Lian Po, it would not be the same as Zhao Kuo''s victory in forty-six days.


    "Unexpectedly, the system was conscientious this time, I like it!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "System, let me see Lian Po''s information."


    Soon, a message from Lian Po appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lian Po: During the Warring States Period, he was a native of Zhao. As a general of the State of Zhao, he has a famous record in his life including attacking Yangjin, defending Changping, and defeating Yandu.


    Status: One of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak (Due to system limitations, the highest current realm is the Nine Heavens Peak of Shenyou. Note: Currently Lian Po is not in the hands of the host due to special reasons, and the current strength is the peak of Pill Condensation Eight Heavens. After the host accepts, the strength is Able to become a martial artist of the Nine Heavens Peak of the Shenyou Nine Heavens in three months. The rest of the strength is improved, just like everyone else.)


    Martial Arts: Unknown.


    Supernatural powers: stick to it (when using supernatural powers, all soldiers stick to the city, the combat power explodes ten times, and the attack returns to the original state.)


    Loyalty: Unknown (Because it is not under the host, loyalty cannot be detected.)


    The elite soldiers of the State of Zhao: They were the elite soldiers of the State of Zhao against the elites of the State of Qin during the Warring States Period. Although they were not as powerful as the elites of the State of Qin, they were also extremely powerful!


    Looking at this message, Lu Feng frowned. He used a summoning opportunity to summon Lian Po, one of the four famous generals. In the end, you made me lose my loyalty?


    "System, are you playing with me? My current situation is that either Lian Po came to me with a million elite soldiers, or I was killed by Megatron King Lu Wei, and you disappeared!"


    "What? You call me a rogue?"


    "Yes, that''s right, I''m such a rascal, you figure it out!"


    Lu Feng is upset, very upset!


    I used the chance to summon, and your loyalty didn''t show up. If Lian Po became an enemy, who should I cry?


    "..."


    The system is estimated to be speechless, and only after a meeting said: "Can''t you look at Lian Po''s identity setting?"


    "Identity setting?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then he was embarrassed. It seemed that he was only looking at Lian Po''s information and Zhao Guo Jingbing''s information, and he really didn''t pay attention to Lian Po''s identity setting.


    He quickly checked the identity settings under Lian Po''s information.


    Identity setting: Lian Po, the veteran of the two dynasties of the Nanyan Kingdom, loyal to the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom and the emperor all his life. He is currently the defender of Red Maple City, leading one million elite soldiers to prevent the Aoxiang Kingdom from attacking in the west.


    Lu Feng looked at it and immediately understood that Lian Po was a general in this place!


    But soon, he asked: "System, since Lian Po has been loyal to the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom and the emperor all his life, wouldn''t he be loyal to me? Why is his loyalty not shown?"


    "Lian Po stays in the town of Red Maple all the year round. According to your identity, you were a few-year-old kid last time I saw you. Although you are now the emperor, you are a general with a million soldiers in your hand. Isn''t he a bit temperamental? I have never seen you before, just want to let people be loyal to you?" The system''s voice was very speechless.


    Uh, it seems I took it for granted!


    Think about it, too, someone who holds millions of elite soldiers in his hand, hasn''t even seen you for a long time, how could he be loyal to you? In the unlikely event that you are not as wise and martial as it has been reported from the outside, wouldn''t people be loyal to the wrong target?


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "In other words, I need to go there before I can get Lian Po''s loyalty to me?"


    "No, it doesn''t have to be a diehard loyalty, it may only be dozens of loyalty, or even zero is not impossible, Lian Po''s loyalty will change with the changes in your ability to show!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "I understand."


    He opened his eyes, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, can you tell me what is the situation with my uncle''s army?"


    "Your Majesty, because Qiushan City is preventing the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom known as the Leopard Army, so there is an army of 2.3 million out of the 3.8 million army of the entire kingdom except the 200,000 imperial guards! But! According to the minister''s information, Qiushan City currently has 3.2 million troops, which is 900,000 more troops than before. Among them, 150,000 cavalry were secretly recruited by Megatron King Lu Wei!" Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "These are all expected. If my emperor''s uncle really masters the 2.3 million army, it would be weird!"


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng said: "If the Red Maple City defenders can support the Royal Capital, how feasible do you think is it?"


    "Red Maple City? Old General Lian Po!"


    Jia Xuxunyu was taken aback for a moment, and he groaned slightly, and said, "From Red Maple City to Qiushan City, if you take the waterway Yushe River, it only takes a day and a half, but you can get King Megatron''s hometown, but... "


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, even if you take the home of King Megatron, King Megatron can also take the royal capital. We will still be defeated at that time, because the king is a symbol of your majesty! "


    "No, if the old general Lianpo can really send troops, we don''t need to attack Qiushan City, we can attack another city, and there is a chance to wipe out the 500,000 elite vanguards of Megatron King Lu Wei!" Shi said in a deep voice.


    "City? Completely wipe out King Megatron''s 500,000 elite?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, pondered slightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "Wen Ruo, is it that place you are talking about?"


    "Exactly!" A smile appeared on Xun Yu''s face.


    And Lu Feng: "..."


    He had a dumb face, ah, he came into this world, he didn''t know much about the Kingdom City, and he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    I had no choice but to ask: "Wen and Wenruo, can you two stop the dumb riddles? At least, first tell me, where on earth is there a chance to wipe out King Megatron''s 500,000 elite?"

 Chapter 101： See Lianpo

    "Jade Snake City!"


    Jia Xu and Lian Po said in unison.


    "Jade Snake City?"


    Lu Feng didn''t know about this city, because he came to this world and didn''t understand too many kingdom cities, and asked: "Tell me about this jade snake city!"


    "Jade Snake City is not a big city, it''s just a medium-sized city in the south, but this city has a very special place!"


    "Where?"


    "This city is divided into the South City and the North City, and the Jade Snake City is divided into the South and North City is the Jade Snake River!"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "The Jade Snake River is very large, it is the largest river in the Nanyan Kingdom and the surrounding countries, from Hongfeng City, to Qiushan City, to the Hongbao Kingdom, because it is rich in Jade snake, so the name Jade Snake River! And Jade Snake is also a famous medicinal material, which makes Jade Snake River very famous!"


    "But because the Jade Snake River traverses the entire Nanyan Kingdom, for convenience, the Jade Snake City was built at the beginning of the kingdom, mainly to shorten the distance between the north and the south! The Jade Snake City was chosen to be located in the narrowest part of the Jade Snake River. The iron cables and iron plates are connected to form an iron bridge. Even if the army passes by, there will be no problems!"


    "But because both sides need people to guard, Jade Snake City has cities on both sides of the Jade Snake River. It is the Jade Snake City, divided into the South City and the North City! The North City is now controlled by the Pu family, the largest family in Jade Snake City. In the city, 90% of the people are related to the Pu family! Nancheng is controlled by ordinary residents and the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "I understand!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "You mean, when King Megatron passes the Jade Snake City iron bridge, we will cut off the iron bridge and let his half-million army drown?"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, although the iron bridge is big, but the army that can pass through at one time is less than 10,000. For King Megatron, it can''t hurt the bones. My suggestion is that the army of King Megatron arrives at the North City of Jade Snake City. At that time, they will definitely be entertained by the Pu family from the northern city of Jade Snake City, and their army will definitely stay outside the northern city!"


    "And outside the North City, the terrain is uneven and not wide enough to allow the cavalry to charge. Therefore, if we can make the 300,000 army led by the old general Lianpo stop here suddenly, we will be able to catch King Megan by surprise, and, Jade Snake In Hanoi, you can also arrange for someone to wait. When King Megatron is ready to withdraw his troops, he will cut off the iron bridge. With good luck, King Megatron can be taken down in one fell swoop. In this way, we basically succeeded!"


    Xun Yu also nodded, and said, "Wen He is right. Outside the northern city of Jade Snake City, it is a good place for infantry combat. Cavalry cannot be deployed. This is our opportunity! But the premise of all this is that we have an army in our hands. It definitely cannot be less than 300,000! So..."


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng together and said, "Your Majesty, are you really sure that you can convince the old general Lian Po to send troops?"


    What they worry about is that Lianpo has millions of troops on the border, and if they support themselves, everything they say will become empty talk!


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "How do I know if I don''t try? I will set off right now and ride to Red Maple City alone to meet Old General Lian Po!"


    "This... Your Majesty, don''t, just in case..."


    "All right!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "I know what you are worried about, but I believe that General Lian Po is the veteran of the two dynasties and is loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom. He will definitely not embarrass me, so don''t worry!"


    "But, Your Majesty, then you should also bring your personal guards! At least, at least let Fengxian follow!" Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Fengxian is now forming 300,000 iron knights. He is not in the capital. It will take at least a day and a half to come back. Tell me, how long will it take to get to Red Maple City now when I leave?"


    Xun Yu groaned slightly, and said, "Hurry up and hurry up, and it will take at least one day to drive on the starry night!"


    "Then my uncle, when will I arrive at Jade Snake City?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "The King Megatron must send troops to reach Jade Snake City within three days. It will take three days at the earliest and five days at the latest."


    "How long does it take to organize the army from Red Maple City and start from the waterway to Jade Snake City?"


    "At least 300,000 troops board the ship, plus the waterway, it will take at least two days, plus your Majesty''s rush to Red Maple City, even if the old General Lian Po immediately agreed, it will take three days!" Xun Yu said .


    "So, do I have any time delay?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xuxunyu and two were silent.


    After a while, Jia Xu knelt on the ground with a plop, and said: "Your Majesty, if the court handles major events better than me, I will follow your Majesty to Red Maple City! If your Majesty is not allowed, Jia Xu will never kneel down. Get up!"


    ''thump''


    Xun Yu also knelt on the ground, and said, "I hope that your majesty will bring the text together, so that the minister will feel at ease. With the text and peace, he will surely be able to protect your majesty from worry!"


    Lu Feng looked at the two and sighed in his heart. Although he felt that going alone would better reflect his sincerity to Lian Po, from Jia Xuxunyu��s perspective, he was the emperor and their king. How can you let yourself be involved in the insurance alone?


    So nodded, and said: "Okay, Wenhe, follow me to Red Maple City, we will set off immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng didn''t delay any more time. After letting people talk to Hua Mulan, he handed over the affairs of the kingdom to Xun Yu. He took Jia Xu with him, and the two rushed to Red Maple City.


    One day later, the two arrived at the Red Maple City, and after they had declared their identity as guards, they entered the Red Maple City.


    There are no people in Red Maple City, all of them are troops, or in other words, this is an army camp.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the old general Lian Po does have a set of rules for the army. The military account division in Red Maple City has secretly formed a military formation. If an enemy strikes, it can form combat effectiveness in the shortest time. It''s General Gaoshun, it''s not as good!" Jia Xu looked at it and sighed.


    Lu Feng smiled and did not answer. Lian Po was also one of the four famous generals in the Warring States Period. If he had no ability, how could he be so famous!


    "Wenhe, when do you think the old general Lianpo will come to see me?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Come to see your Majesty?" Jia Xu was taken aback, he groaned slightly, and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, now I am worried that he will let you go to the General Mansion to see him!"


    "will not!"


    Lu Feng directly shook his head and said: "Old General Lianpo is loyal to the Kingdom. I am the emperor. No matter whether he will send troops or not, he will definitely come to see me!"


    "but����"


    "Your Majesty, the final general Lianpo wants to see you!"


    Before Jia Xu had finished speaking, there was an old but full of breath outside the army station where the two were.


    Jia Xu was taken aback, and looked at Lu Feng in surprise. As his Majesty said, Lian Po came by himself.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Old general, please come in!"

 Chapter 102： I believe you

    As the gate of the army station opened, an old general who was eight feet tall and gray-haired, but full of energy, walked in.


    He knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Lian Po, the last general, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lian Po and smiled: "The old general doesn''t need to be polite!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Lian Po stood up without saying anything, waiting for Lu Feng''s words.


    Lu Feng looked at Lian Po, and didn''t waste time talking nonsense. He directly said: "Old general, do you know about King Megatron''s rebellion and preparation for rebellion?"


    "I will hear about it at the end, but I don''t know whether it is true or not!" Lian Po is very respectful to Lu Feng, but he is not the kind of loyal respect, but polite, respectful to the emperor.


    Lu Feng didn''t care, after all, he hadn''t made Lian Po fully loyal.


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said: "This news is true, my uncle, now the army should have left, ready to attack my royal capital, old general, what do you think of me?"


    Lian Po was taken aback for a moment. He guessed that Lu Feng was looking for him, and he definitely wanted to send himself troops, but he didn''t expect that he would come to ask his opinion.


    Slightly hesitating, Lian Po said solemnly: "King Megatron''s move is a rebellious move, let''s kill!"


    "Yeah, it is indeed a kill!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "So, I''m here to find the old general. I want you to send troops to attack King Megatron. Can you do it?"


    Jia Xu didn''t understand, what does your Majesty mean? Now that Lian Po hasn''t stated whether he wants to be loyal to His Majesty, you let him send troops. Will he agree?


    Sure enough, Lian Po did not answer immediately, but was silent.


    But soon, Lian Po said: "Your Majesty, although the final general is in the Red Maple Town, the battle between the royal capital and Wanhe City in Zhongshan County has already ordered Meng Tian to capture Yunhai City and occupy King Ziyang��s capital. I understand the matter very well, and I admire your majesty''s courage, and dare to use 150,000 imperial guards to fight against one million troops of the Ziyang Kingdom. After 100,000 cavalry, they will occupy Yangping Valley and cut off the back of Ziyang Kingdom''s army!"


    "This battle has inspired the people of the Nanyan Kingdom, which is really a great thing! But..."


    Lu Feng didn''t care much about Lian Po''s words before the word''but'', because he knew that behind this was the key to whether he could make Lian Po loyal!


    Lian Po stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "At the end, he will have a million soldiers in Red Maple City, and he hasn''t returned to the capital for more than ten years. I want to rebel and I can rebel at any time! It��s not impossible to be a prince with your own strength and self-respect. Where did your majesty come from the confidence and dare to come to my Red Maple City with just one prime minister Jia Xu?"


    "Your Majesty is not worried that I will kill you, and take your head to King Megatron. I think King Megatron will definitely take this to the throne, and because I helped him, it is necessary to make me a prince! So... ��"


    Lian Po''s eyes were light, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, how dare you come to Red Maple City?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "Because I believe that the old general will not betray me!"


    "Why?"


    "The old general is my father who arranged to guard Red Maple City, and he led millions of elite soldiers! The threat of Red Maple City is the low strength of the Aoxiang Kingdom army, but Red Maple City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. At most 500,000 troops are enough. Yes! But my father still gave you a million army. If I am not mistaken, the old general here besides guarding the Red Maple City, there should be Marshal Marshal, my uncle Megatron. The purpose of it!" Lu Feng said.


    Lian Po nodded and said, "Your Majesty is right. This is because the emperor asked me to lead the soldiers here to contain King Megatron, because it takes only a day and a half to go to Qiushan City from the Jade Snake River. A big threat! It''s just..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Lian Po asked: "Your Majesty is really not worried that I will rebel?"


    "Of course not to worry!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "You are a general trusted by my father and loyal to the royal family, so you will definitely not betray me, because I am now the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom! So, I dare to come alone and concentrate a million soldiers. Inside Red Maple City!"


    Lian Po groaned slightly, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Old minister Lian Po, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Lian Po is a veteran. The veteran is most afraid of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. He does not trust this veteran with millions of soldiers, secretly dispatches, or finds excuses to kill.


    But now, Lu Feng dared to bring only the Prime Minister Jia Xu to Red Maple City, obviously trusting himself very much.


    For Lian Po, a veteran, this is enough to make him loyal!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining Lianpo''s loyalty. The current Lianpo''s loyalty is 95!"


    "Ding, trigger the task: Eliminate all the power of Megatron King Lu Wei in the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Task objective: kill the Megatron King Lu Wei, and use Qiushan City for his own use!"


    "Task rewards: one, experience value 1.5 million points; two, summoning opportunities twice."


    "Mission failed: the host was killed by Lu Wei and the system disappeared!"


    How can the system trigger the task at this time?


    Although strange in his mind, Lu Feng didn''t ask the system at this time.


    He lifted up Lian Po with excitement on his face and laughed: "Old General, with you here, this time, I will definitely be able to beat the **** of the army brought by King Megatron!"


    Lian Po immediately said: "The old minister is willing to **** for Your Majesty!"


    "Haha, Wenhe, you discuss our plan with the old general to send troops as soon as possible. We must arrive at Jade Snake City in the shortest time!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu looked at Lian Po and said, "Old General, our plan is like this..."


    Jia Xu told Lian Po about the plan of Lu Feng and his party, while Lu Feng asked the system in his heart: "System, why is the task triggered now? I knew about this a day ago!"


    "Ding, a day ago, the system determined that with the combat power possessed by the host, it was unable to resist King Lu Wei''s army. After the host gains Lian Po''s allegiance, he has a certain chance to block the army of King Megatron, so the mission will be triggered!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng is speechless, this system still carries self-judgment?


    However, I was very upset about the system saying that it might block King Megatron''s army, and said: "Don''t tell me it''s possible, I tell you, I will definitely be able to block King Megatron''s army and kill him! "


    The system did not answer.


    After waiting for a while, Lian Po already understood the plan of Lu Feng and his party. He sighed and said: "Your Majesty, the two prime ministers are really talented. This method is very subtle. As long as it kills the King Lu Wei, this one We won more than half of the war! It''s just..."


    "Oh? What doubts does the veteran have? Just say it!" Lu Feng looked at Lian Po.


    Lian Po pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, if King Lu Wei does not stay in Jade Snake City and attacks the capital directly? Then we won''t have time to return for help!"


    "The old general doesn''t need to worry about this. We are 100% sure that our uncle will definitely stay in Jade Snake City!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Lian Po was taken aback, and asked in doubt, "Why is this?"

 Chapter 103： Contempt from a famous general [one more]

    "The old general does not know that King Megatron has the real advantage over his Majesty because he is the representative of the Kingdom Family, and the Kingdom Family has mastered many cities in the Kingdom. They support King Megatron. The road is unimpeded to the royal capital!"


    "However, these aristocratic families will also look at King Megatron��s attitude towards them. When they arrive in Jade Snake City, the Pu family will definitely entertain King Megatron. If King Megatron does not go, it will definitely leave the family with grudges in their hearts. Therefore, King Megatron We must go to a banquet, and the army will definitely stay in Jade Snake City. This is why we have such confidence!" Jia Xu laughed.


    Lian Po knew it, and said, "So it''s like this!"


    Lian Po turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, now I''m going to assemble the army, take the Jade Snake River waterway, and drive at full speed. It only takes a day and a half to get to Jade Snake City."


    When Lu Feng heard that Lian Po was planning to send troops immediately, he was overjoyed and immediately asked: "Old General, how many troops can Red Maple City send?"


    "You can draw out 800,000 troops!" Lian Po said.


    "An army of eight hundred thousand?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and asked in doubt: "Old General, can you really draw out so many troops? I know that the Aoxiang Kingdom army facing Red Maple City has about 1.2 million troops!"


    "Haha, your Majesty, don��t worry, let alone the Aoxiang Kingdom only has 1.2 million troops. Even if there are two million troops, Red Maple City has a defensive army formed by me. Two hundred thousand people are enough to block the two. After a million people attacked for two months and two months, the problem of King Megatron was resolved long ago."


    Lian Po was very confident, obviously he believed very much in the army formed by him, and it could be said that he was disdainful of the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Well, as one of the four famous generals in the Warring States Period, Lian Po indeed has this qualification!


    "Your Majesty, since the old general can draw out 800,000 troops, the minister has another suggestion!"


    "Oh? What advice?" Lu Feng asked.


    "To deal with King Megatron��s 500,000 vanguard army, we only need at least 300,000 army, and at most around 500,000 army! The remaining 300,000 army, we can put in the Jade Snake River as a surprise soldier , You can attack Qiushan City at any time and contain King Megatron''s follow-up army!" Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "Okay, Wenhe, this matter is left to you!"


    "Yes!"


    Time was tight, Lu Feng didn''t say anything to Lian Po and the others, and immediately moved the army.


    Fortunately, there is a huge troop carrier here in Red Maple City, which is very strong, because it has a military formation on it, which is not only strong in defense, but also has a certain attack ability, which is very good.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it is big enough. A warship can actually seat 5,000 people, including the weapons it carries.


    As a precaution, Lian Po and Lu Feng set off immediately after the 100,000 army boarded the ship and headed to the scheduled stop point first. The 700,000 army behind it would take some time to board the ship.


    As Lian Po said, the troop carrier was so fast that it hadn''t been used for a day and a half before it had reached a shallow shoal above Jade Snake City.


    This place is also the place where Lu Feng and Jia Xu planned to land the army.


    "I have seen your Majesty, I have seen the old general!"


    After Lu Feng and Lian Po disembarked, Xun Yu, who had been waiting here, walked over immediately.


    "Wen Ruo, how is the situation in Jade Snake City?" Lu Feng asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, King Megatron��s army arrived an hour ago. As we thought, they just placed the army outside the north gate of Jade Snake City and did not move on. According to the news that Jin Yiwei was in Jade Snake City, the Pu family Invited all generals with more than 10,000 households, including King Megatron, to the mansion for a banquet! In the entire barracks, now there is only one lieutenant guard!" Xun Yu had already found all these news.


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he was happy, and said: "My uncle is interesting! How dare you make such an arrangement? Is it possible not to worry about me attacking the camp? I thought he was really a military genius, with good abilities! "


    Lian Po smiled and said: "Your Majesty, King Megatron does have good abilities, but he definitely feels that his army is still in Yangping Valley and it is too late to come back, so he didn''t take it seriously. Otherwise, he definitely couldn''t just arrange A lieutenant guards the barracks!"


    "It''s okay! Now I want to know, if we attack the camp, can we win?" Lu Feng stared at Xun Yu and asked.


    Xun Yu groaned slightly, shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty, this is a bit difficult. Now our army is not yet complete, with only 100,000 people. Although King Megatron has only arranged a lieutenant, he has 150,000 cavalry under him. If you are a battalion, it will be difficult to win if you are rushed by an iron cavalry!"


    Lu Feng was silent. Indeed, he used the cavalry to cooperate with the 150,000 Imperial Guards to defeat the one million army of the Ziyang Kingdom. He was very aware of the terrifying combat effectiveness of the cavalry charge.


    Once rushed up, his own army of 100,000 was not enough for the cavalry to slaughter in half an hour.


    Even if the terrain outside the north gate of Jade Snake City was not suitable for cavalry to charge, his own army of 100,000 could not stop it.


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng said: "It seems that we can only give up this good opportunity!"


    "Your Majesty, this is not necessarily true!" Xun Yu had a smile on his face.


    "Oh? Wenruo, do you have a good idea?" Lu Feng asked immediately, looking at the smile on Xun Yu''s face.


    Xun Yu nodded and said, "Your Majesty, we now have one hundred thousand elite infantry. Although we can''t resist the cavalry frontally, they can be used as an ambush, and they can be placed on the Cliff of Broken Soul, and they can catch King Megatron''s cavalry by surprise!"


    "Broken Soul Cliff?"


    Lu Feng groaned slightly. He had known about Jade Snake City in the past two days, and knew that this place was a dangerous place outside the north gate of Jade Snake City. Avenue.


    However, because the large mountain on the left is bare, it is difficult to hide the army. Therefore, this dangerous place is not taken by everyone.


    He asked: "Wen Ruo, Broken Soul Cliff is a dangerous place, but you can''t hide the army, and even if it can be hidden, if the cavalry strikes, you will definitely send people to look at the mountain above. It is easy to find the army!"


    "Your Majesty, you are right. If someone investigates, they will indeed be seen, but..."


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, if we invade King Megatron''s barracks with five thousand iron horses in the dark, and draw their cavalry out, at this time, even if they send people to check, we can Ask Jin Yiwei to do it secretly, then pretend to be these scouts, report that it''s okay, and then..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, this is indeed a very good way.


    When Jia Xu formed Jin Yiwei, there were quite a few capable people inside, pretending to be something, it was very simple!


    He immediately said: "Well, I agree to this matter, Wenruo, you go down and make arrangements immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    After Xun Yu left, Lian Po looked at his back, sighed, and said: "I see Prime Minister Xun in his twenties, but he has such an insight, Your Majesty, you are so insightful!"

 Chapter 104： Do you like my gift?

    Hearing Lian Po''s words, Lu Feng just smiled faintly, and did not answer.


    Not long after, one hundred thousand elite infantrymen had already obeyed the order to ambush on the large mountain to the left of Broken Soul Cliff, silently waiting for the darkness.


    In Jade Snake City, King Megatron led a group of generals to a banquet at Pu''s house. Many generals had beautiful women in their arms. These were arranged by the Pu family in order to cater to King Megatron.


    In order to satisfy King Megatron and his generals.


    There are no women around Lu Wei. It''s not that he doesn''t like it. It''s just that as a prince, if he is like his generals, wouldn''t it be despised by these families?


    "Master, don''t we really need to let these generals go back to guard the camp?"


    One of Lu Wei''s confidants came to him with a worried look.


    "Fan Jun, I know what you are worried about, but have you forgotten that now that the little emperor has less than one hundred thousand troops, will he dare to attack my barracks? I have one hundred and fifty thousand cavalry, he wants to be true He dared to come to the battalion with an iron cavalry, and my king��s 150,000 iron cavalry sent his cavalry directly to the Jade Snake River to feed the fish!" Lu Wei smiled lightly.


    "The prince, the minister is not worried about the little emperor, but the minister is worried about Lian Po of Red Maple City. He has a million elite soldiers under his hand. If he sends troops, we will be in trouble!" Fan Jun said solemnly.


    Lu Wei shook his head and said: "Lian Po is very powerful, I admit, but he can''t send troops here now, because the 1.2 million army of Aoxiang Kingdom is in the big border city facing Red Maple City. He dared to move troops, this 1.2 million army, will directly attack Red Maple City, making his rear a major city under the Aoxiang Kingdom!"


    "So, don''t worry about it! Or, even if Lian Po''s army comes, how can he reach Jade Snake City in a short time without a cavalry? Even if it is by water, it takes about two days. Coupled with the preparation of military rations and the negotiation of the dispatch of troops, it will take at least five days to reach the Jade Snake City. At that time, the king was already sitting on the palace dragon chair!"


    Fan Jun listened, thinking about it, the same is true, Lianpo Red Maple City is too far from Jade Snake City.


    No longer said anything.


    However, Lu Wei and Fan Jun did not expect that Lu Feng persuaded Lian Po to send troops. It took less than a quarter of an hour, and he did not expect that Lian Po sent troops very quickly. Within two days, he had already arrived outside Jade Snake City.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has made arrangements, and you can set off on the five thousand iron horses!"


    On the large mountain to the left of Broken Soul Cliff, Xun Yu said while standing beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and looked up at the sky. The sun was already down and the night was about to fall.


    "Wen Ruo, remember, let these iron knights not fight, harass and harass them, and just draw out King Megatron''s cavalry! Don''t lose too much!"


    "Yes!"


    When the night fell on the earth, Lu Feng''s five thousand loyal iron knights set off immediately.


    Soon, he was outside the King Megatron��s barracks. Even if the guards saw him, the cavalry was extremely fast. He hadn��t reacted yet. The 5,000 rockets were released. Not only did they kill a lot of soldiers and caused a great fire. Many military tents were burned, and very few soldiers in the military tents survived.


    "Report, General, the enemy cavalry attacked the camp!"


    In the barracks account, the lieutenant heard that he was furious, and said: "Send the cavalry, let me kill all the cavalry who dare to attack the camp!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the lieutenant set out with fifty thousand cavalry.


    Five thousand loyal cavalry saw it, turned around and ran without hesitation.


    "Where to run!"


    Upon seeing this, the lieutenant roared and chased him with his cavalry.


    Zhongyi Iron Cavaliers remembered Lu Feng''s order and did not fight at all, just to lead these people to the ambush.


    Half an hour later, King Megatron''s lieutenant led his army to the front of Broken Soul Cliff, but he immediately stopped the cavalry.


    Is he a fool to be the lieutenant of King Megatron?


    It can be seen at a glance that this place is a good place to ambush. If there are ten thousand ambush soldiers above, you only need to drop arrows down and chase them with your iron cavalry, and you will suffer heavy losses!


    But let him give up chasing and killing these five thousand cavalry, giving up such a big one can get the credit, he can''t do it.


    After thinking about it, he immediately sent scouts to investigate on the mountain.


    On the mountain, news came quickly from the Jinyiwei sent by Lu Feng that all the 30 scouts sent by the lieutenant had been killed, and they had already pretended to be these scouts to report back.


    When Lu Feng received the news, a smile appeared on his face, and Yu''er was about to take the bait.


    After receiving the news from the scout, King Megatron��s lieutenant waved his hand and rushed over with his iron cavalry after confirming that there was no ambush.


    The situation of more than fifty thousand iron riders on the cliff of Broken Soul less than fifty meters wide has brought great movement.


    The ambush on Lu Feng''s side had already been prepared.


    When the iron cavalry passed halfway through the Cliff of Broken Soul, Lu Feng drew the sword out of his hand and shouted, "Fall arrows!"


    In an instant, countless rain of arrows poured down, completely covering the cavalry led by the lieutenant.


    The lieutenant was shocked and didn''t understand where the ambush came from. Didn''t his scout say that there was no ambush?


    But at this time he didn''t care about anything, and immediately said loudly: "Charge, charge, we can be safe by rushing here!"


    He is also smart, knowing that if he stops now, he will really become a living target.


    However, how could Xun Yu Lianpo not think of the problems he could think of?


    At the moment of the move, the five thousand iron knights who had left immediately turned their horses, and did not attack, they just took their bows and arrows to kill the king iron knights rushing here.


    When the lieutenant finally rushed through the rain of arrows and was about to kill the five thousand cavalry, a bed crossbow suddenly appeared on the mountain. From top to bottom, countless huge crossbow arrows were shot out, and soon they had finally rushed out of the arrow rain. The cavalry runs through.


    With tremendous strength, they carried their bodies, either inserted into the ground or into the Jade Snake River under the Broken Soul Cliff.


    In the rear, Lian Po led the elite infantry, without saying anything, directly placed the crossbow on the road. When the cavalry behind realized that they had been ambushed and was about to turn their horses back to the barracks to escape, they were immediately shot back by the crossbow. .


    At the same time, the hope of survival of these cavalry soldiers was shot back!


    The battle lasted for a short time, and it was over in less than half an hour.


    The fifty thousand cavalry that the officer brought with him immediately turned into a corpse.


    Lian Po immediately ordered the army to clean the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, I think if King Megatron learns about this, it will probably be heartache for a while!" After the battle, Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and smiled.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Heartache is for sure, but it''s not enough!"


    "Oh? Your Majesty, what are your plans?"


    "You will know soon!"


    Lu Feng asked a few Jinyiwei who had been following him to hand over pen and ink, write a letter, and then let him give it to his uncle, Megatron King Luwei, in the early morning of tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 105： Dont be Zhao Yun!

    Soon, news came from Lian Po that in this battle, they wiped out the 50,000 cavalry they had chased, and only a few dozen elite soldiers were lost on their side.


    These were all due to being beheaded by some masters in the cavalry, otherwise, no one would be lost.


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with this result. He paid the price of dozens of people and solved King Megatron''s 50,000 cavalry. Although it was based on the terrain, it was also a big victory.


    "Your Majesty, now we can immediately spread the news of this big victory, which can shock those families who are considering whether to seek refuge in Luvi, and can also increase your Majesty''s influence in the kingdom and suppress the influence of King Megatron. !" Xun Yu immediately suggested.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Okay, you can arrange this!"


    "Yes!"


    After Xun Yu retired, Lu Feng looked at Lian Po and said, "Old general, after the army has cleaned the battlefield, let the army take a rest and set off for Jade Snake City tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Lian Po went down to pass the order.


    At this time, Lu Feng asked the system in his heart: "System, if I summon a warrior who is above the sixth heaven and above, there will be an accompanying general. This time I summoned Lian Po, and his strength is as high as the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven. Who is it? Why didn''t I get any tips?"


    "Ding, the generals summoned by the host using the system, when the strength reaches the emperor''s triple heaven or above, the accompanying character system does not take the initiative to remind, nor provide specific information, only the surname, strength and identity (civilian or military commander


    "let me see!"


    The information with the characters appeared in front of Lu Feng immediately.


    However, there are actually two incidental characters. Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked, "How come there are two incidental characters?"


    "Ding, Lian Po''s additional character is stronger than that of the Sovereign Sixth Heaven, so he will attach another character again, so there are two."


    Lu Feng nodded and asked: "System, where are these two summoned characters now?"


    "Currently, the system cannot detect. The system can detect only when these two people become the master''s subordinates or enemies!"


    Although the answer to the system was a bit speechless, Lu Feng stopped asking more, and immediately checked the information of the two accompanying characters.


    The first accompanying character''s surname is Zhao, a military commander, and his strength is the Seventh Heaven.


    The second surname of the accompanying character is Zhang, a military commander, and his strength is not weak, he has the strength of the Lord!


    That''s the information, only the name and strength, not even loyalty.


    "The surname is Zhao, and the strength is higher than the seventh heaven..."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, thinking about the generals who had impressions in his mind. There were many generals surnamed Zhao, like the famous generals of the Warring States Period Zhao She, the Three Kingdoms Zhao Yun, the founding emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty Zhao Kuangyin and so on.


    But being able to have the strength of the Sovereign Seventh Heaven is probably one of Zhao She, Zhao Yun, Zhao Kuangyin, and Zhao Guangyi.


    "Nima, don''t be Zhao Yun, I still want to take the white horse silver spear Zhao Zilong under his command!"


    Lu Feng can only be hope, but in the end whether it is Zhao Yun or not, I guess he will only know when he meets in the future.


    As for the second general with the surname Zhang, there are more in history, and Lu Feng knows only a few, Zhang Fei, Zhang Xi, Zhang Xun, etc., if the strength is about the Lord��s First Heaven, he is not so. Clear.


    Compared with this character, what he cares most about is the first incidental character. I only hope that it is never Zhao Yun, because these two people don''t know their loyalty. If they get into the hands of their enemies, it will be embarrassing!


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, King Megatron had just returned to the barracks, his face was gloomy!


    Because he heard the following report, his lieutenant led fifty thousand cavalry to chase down the cavalry who attacked the camp last night, but he has not returned yet.


    What result can be imagined!


    "Report, Lord, Emperor Lu Feng sent a letter to him!"


    Lu Wei frowned and said, "Present it!"


    Soon, a letter arrived in Lu Wei''s hands, and he checked in his body and confirmed that there was no problem with the letter before opening it and looking at the contents.


    After Lu Wei saw the content of the letter, his face suddenly became ugly!


    There is only one sentence in this letter: Uncle Emperor, are you satisfied with this gift I gave you?


    Lu Wei understood that the gift Lu Feng said must be his fifty thousand iron knights who hadn''t come back. Most of them were killed.


    "Paper, Lord, outside the barracks, suddenly there are many... many corpses, all... all cavalry corpses who went out last night!"


    Lu Wei''s expression changed when he heard it, and he hurried out of the barracks with his confidant.


    Sure enough, at this time, the outside was piled with corpses, all of which were the corpses of his cavalry.


    Lu Feng felt a sudden heartache. Although he controlled millions under his hand, the cavalry was only 150,000, and now he lost 50,000 in one night. One-third of all the cavalry in his hand was heartache, too heartache. !


    You know, he has paid a lot of price to form these 150,000 cavalry, adding up all the things he has paid, it is possible to form an army of ordinary infantry over a million!


    Now, he has lost fifty thousand cavalry, he can imagine how angry he is!


    Looking at the letter sent by Lu Feng in his hand, I can''t wait to kill Lu Feng immediately!


    He didn''t like this gift too much, but he had to keep it.


    Lu Wei did not find another point. The soldiers in the barracks looked at the piles of corpses lying here, all of them pale, and their fighting spirit was slowly diminishing.


    It is true that these soldiers can become Lu Wei��s most trusted elite. They have gone through a lot of battles and have seen their partners die in battle, but the corpses of these 50,000 people are piled together, many of which are still stuck with crossbow arrows and blood. Everywhere is flowing, they are really scared.


    When Fan Jun discovered this, he immediately reminded Lu Wei in a low voice: "Master, our soldiers'' fighting spirit has been affected. You can get an idea!"


    Lu Wei looked around and discovered this, and he said loudly: "Come here, bury the bodies of our fifty thousand brothers, and at the same time, treat their families kindly!"


    "Yes!"


    When the soldiers heard it, their expressions finally improved. At least, the dead prince would treat his family favorably.


    Lu Wei looked at these people''s fighting spirit picking up, and he was also relieved.


    He looked at the direction where the royal capital was, his eyes gloomy, and said angrily: "Lu Feng, I must divide your five horses to pay tribute to my hard-worked fifty thousand cavalry!"


    "Fan Jun!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Immediately send the order so that the army is ready to go. I will capture the capital within two days!"


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, under Lu Feng, the next 400,000 army has arrived, and the 100,000 before, a total of 500,000 army, headed to Jade Snake City under the leadership of Lian Po.


    "Your Majesty, you said that those warriors know that we use precious storage rings to carry these corpses, will they be **** to death?" Xun Yu said with a smile while riding beside Lu Feng.

 Chapter 106： You are just a seller. King Lord!

    In order to suppress the fighting spirit of the 450,000 troops left by Megatron King Lu Wei, Xun Yu came up with this method.


    Use the two storage rings obtained in Yunkong Mountain last time to carry the soldiers'' bodies. After King Megatron''s soldiers get up, they will be removed from the storage value and placed in front of the barracks. His soldiers will fight. A lot of influence!


    In particular, there are only 50,000 people, and these soldiers cannot reach the level of mourning, but they can just affect their fighting spirit.


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "I want to see more, what kind of face my uncle will look like when he sees a 500,000 army!"


    "It will be very exciting!" Xun Yu smiled.


    "I think so too, haha!"


    Half an hour later, the army arrived at the north gate of Jade Snake City, in front of the barracks of Megatron King Lu Wei!


    Headed by Lu Feng, Lian Po Xunyu dropped a position behind him. This is the respect for the Emperor on the battlefield.


    Lu Wei had heard the news a long time ago. He came out of the barracks with a 450,000 army. He wanted to open up the battle and face Lu Feng.


    But when he was in the formation, he found something embarrassing. The terrain was not wide enough. If he placed the infantry in the formation, the cavalry would not be able to charge.


    If the cavalry is in formation, the infantry will only be huddled in the barracks.


    Suddenly, he regretted it and knew that he shouldn''t stay in Jade Snake City.


    Of course, the reason for all this was because he didn''t expect that Lian Po was not only sending troops, but also outside Jade Snake City in such a short time.


    His 50,000 iron knights must have been killed by Lian Po''s army before, and that little emperor Lu Feng absolutely had no such ability!


    Lu Wei still looks down upon the emperor Lu Feng!


    "Master, the situation is not good. Lian Po personally led the army. Now this terrain is not suitable for our cavalry to charge. I suggest that temporarily put the cavalry behind and let the infantry unite and fight against the Lianpo army!"


    "The terrain of this place is not suitable for us to deploy an army, and Lian Po''s army is also not suitable. I believe that our elite will definitely be able to send Lian Po''s army back to his hometown!" Fan Jun immediately suggested.


    Lu Wei thought for a while and nodded. This place is indeed not suitable for cavalry to charge. Only infantry can fight against each other. That is, he said: "Okay, let the infantry line up immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The infantry on Lu Wei''s side immediately began to condense the army. On Lu Feng''s side, he drove forward and looked at Lu Wei in the center of the opposing army. Our two nephews and uncles can also contact us about our relationship!


    Lu Wei pondered slightly, if he did not go out at this time, it would make his soldiers feel that he was a prince without a seed, plus he had the protection of that person in secret, it would definitely be fine.


    He immediately drove forward, looked at Lu Feng, and said lightly: "Xiaofeng, how are you doing?"


    Lu Feng shook his head for a while and said, "Uncle Emperor, aren''t you saying something meaningless? You have millions of soldiers and 500,000 elite pioneers. Say, am I alright?"


    Lu Wei laughed and said, "It''s no wonder that you, the emperor, did too much in Zhongshan County! I have to fight against you and let this kingdom have a suitable master!"


    "Uncle Emperor, I disagree with you! Did I do too much in Zhongshan County?"


    "I led the 150,000 imperial guards and 100,000 cavalry, and killed 1.3 million of the enemy troops of the Ziyang Kingdom, and occupied the heavy city of Ziyang Kingdom Yangping Valley, Yunhai City, and the royal capital! This is what I am doing for the kingdom. Territory, what I do is good for the kingdom and for the hundreds of millions of people in the kingdom! Uncle Emperor, you said that I did too much! Then I ask you..."


    "Is it possible that you want me to open the gates of Wanhe City, let the army of Ziyang Kingdom enter the city, seize the heavy city of Nanyan Kingdom, and kill millions of people in Zhongshan County, and if you go further, it is not too much to seize my king''s capital? What is the difference between you and selling the country?"


    "Lu Wei, Lu Wei, you are my uncle, the King of Nanyan Kingdom Megatron, the General Marshal of the World Soldiers and Horses, I will ask you, do you think such things are excessive, what kind of things are not excessive? ?"


    "If you raise an army, is it not too much to oppose me, the emperor who has contributed to the Nanyan Kingdom? If so, what qualifications do you have to be the King of Nanyan Kingdom? What else do you qualify as the Marshal of the World Army? Look, it''s better to find an ordinary soldier to do it than you!"


    Lu Wei��s expression turned gloomy for an instant. What he was talking about was this incident. He was talking about Lu Feng��s slaughter of hundreds of families in Zhongshan County. He wanted to spread the news to shake the hearts of ministers loyal to Lu Feng because they had Many people are from a family.


    However, Lu Feng directly misinterpreted his meaning as killing millions of enemy troops in the Ziyang Kingdom, using the loopholes in his words to attack him, so that he would reduce the prestige in the hearts of his soldiers.


    As for the soldiers under him, even though they are elite, they are from the Nanyan Kingdom. Listening to Lu Feng''s meaning, it is obvious that he, the King of Megatron, is not a thing and wants to sell his country.


    The soldiers underneath don''t care what you said, they only know that you want to sell the kingdom to the King Megatron, and the emperor wants to open up territory for the kingdom.


    Ever since, the army led by Lu Feng was full of anger, looking at Megatron King Lu Wei angrily.


    The fighting spirit of Megatron King Lu Wei weakened by three points.


    Because of Lu Feng''s words, Lu Wei is now a betrayer of the Megatron King, and the soldiers underneath are from the Nanyan Kingdom. It would be strange if he is not affected.


    Lu Wei is so angry, my nephew, where is there any little bit of that trash before? It''s totally a different person!


    In the past, Lu Feng shuddered when he saw himself, and he didn''t dare to look at him. Now, in the first round of the match, he lost!


    Lost completely!


    When Xun Yu heard Lu Feng''s words, he secretly gave a thumbs up. Your Majesty is amazing! Grasping the loophole in Lu Wei''s words is an attack, making it difficult for King Megatron to ride a tiger!


    Lian Po listened and nodded. His Majesty is really a young hero. With His Majesty, why can''t the Nanyan Kingdom prosper? Why can''t you become Yuzhou''s premier kingdom? Even, it is not impossible to become the dynasty that other kingdoms look up to!


    Lian Po at this moment admires Lu Feng very much!


    "Ding, it is detected that Lian Po''s loyalty to the host has increased by three points, currently at 98 points!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed when he heard the system''s prompts. After a few words, he actually had such an effect?


    Lian Po''s loyalty reached 98, and there are two points left to be full of loyalty!


    He didn''t say anything, he immediately looked at Lu Wei with a righteous face, and said: "Uncle Emperor, although your heart is wrong, I think you are King of the Kingdom Megatron and my uncle. As long as you disarm and surrender, I will spare you not to die! "


    Lu Wei''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. He was worried that if he said something, Lu Feng would seize the loophole again.


    Lu Wei didn��t answer, and Lu Feng had a way. He watched Lu Wei��s elite army, his true energy revolving in his body, and said loudly, ��Although you are selling. King Lu Wei��s subordinates, but I don��t think you know it. It is you who lay down their weapons and surrender. All are innocent, and can be incorporated into other armies and continue to serve the kingdom..."


    "The whole army obeys the order, charge!" Lu Wei roared at this time, interrupting Lu Feng.

 Chapter 107： Yin damage

    Lu Wei couldn''t stand it. He was worried that Lu Feng would continue to say that his soldiers would really listen to him and betray his "traitor" lord!


    By then, he will be truly tragic.


    Fortunately, although these soldiers had such a trace of dissatisfaction with Lu Wei, they were not allowed to rebel right now, one by one, following Lu Wei''s orders, to initiate the charge.


    Looking at Lu Feng, he secretly said a pity.


    If you let yourself say a few more words, although you won''t really make these soldiers rebel and become your subordinates, there is a chance that Lian Po will become a diehard loyal!


    Unfortunately, Lu Wei refused to let himself go on.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng drove back.


    Lian Po immediately commanded the army to charge after Lu Feng retreated.


    However, his elite soldiers did not charge directly like Lu Wei''s soldiers, but advanced in formation.


    Under Jade Snake City, the number of infantry that can be put into battle at one time is about 20,000.


    Lian Po ordered the 20,000 men with shield soldiers at the front, pikemen at the back, swordsmen behind the pikemen, and a layer of shield soldiers at the back, and then the archers.


    The first is to let the archers shoot to kill the vitality of Luvi''s army, and then when Luvi''s army counterattacks, the shield soldiers immediately raise their shields to resist the bows and arrows and protect the archers and swordsmen behind.


    Lu Wei looked at him with a gloomy and ugly face. He knew that Lian Po was very powerful and was a veteran with real talents, but he did not expect that his soldiers were so obedient. Twenty thousand people abruptly followed the training.


    This is simply an impossible thing on the battlefield, but now it appeared before his eyes.


    In fact, if there are more than 50,000 soldiers, it is basically impossible to achieve this level, because too many people are not easy to control.


    Twenty thousand people, for Lian Po, can command as flexible as an arm.


    "Bed crossbow formation, shoot me!"


    Seeing his soldiers fall one by one under Lu Feng''s archers shooting, Lu Wei couldn''t help it. Before this really started hand-to-hand combat, he had already lost more than 3,000 soldiers. If this were to fight together, would it be worth it?


    "General, no, absolutely no!" Fan Jun said immediately.


    "Why not?" Lu Wei''s face was ugly.


    "General, if the bed crossbow shoots at this time, our soldiers will definitely be included in the attack range. If you shoot your own brothers and partners, it is easy to make the soldiers feel conflicted. This is absolutely unacceptable to us! Separately, shooting on the bed crossbow, these people will definitely seize the opportunity to attack in a big way. Even if the bed crossbow is so powerful, it will not stop these people from charging!"


    Lu Wei listened, his face was gloomy, he was not a fool, and Fan Jun realized it as soon as he said that, at that time, his soldiers would lose more regardless of whether the crossbow was useful or not.


    Helpless, he could only watch his soldiers advancing under the bow and arrow.


    It''s not that he didn''t order the archers to counterattack, but there was shield protection on the opposite side, and the damage caused was really limited. And his elite, who usually train for killing enemies, don''t train much about cooperation and protection.


    It is now difficult to gather together for defense.


    Fortunately, the two armies were not too far apart. After Lu Wei''s army paid the price of 5,000 men, the two armies finally met each other shortly.


    At that moment, arms and heads flew wildly, and many soldiers died tragically in the battle.


    However, the more people who died were on Lu Wei''s side, because Lian Po''s elite shield soldiers always remembered their mission, which was to protect the sword and axemen. The archers had now retreated.


    Shield soldiers are protected, swords and axes kill the enemy, and with each other, the burst of lethality is terrifying!


    In less than half an hour, Lu Feng had already lost more than half of the 20,000 people who had invested in the attack.


    "Damn, how can this Lian Po''s army still maintain such a good formation!"


    Lu Wei''s face was ugly.


    Generally speaking, although the two armies are fighting, the military formation is still there, but its power has been weakened a little bit compared to before. This is why the military formation that clearly has restrictions on the generals and masters will wait until the generals rush in when the two sides are fighting. The reason why people resist killing, Buddha resists killing Buddha.


    Because the power of the army was weakened in battle.


    Now Lu Wei is even more worried that if Lian Po''s army is all such elite soldiers, even if he has three million troops, he can''t stop it!


    Fan Jun saw Lu Wei��s worries, and immediately said: "The prince can rest assured that Lian Po''s army can break out such a powerful combat force. The main reason is that the terrain under Jade Snake City is not wide enough. Once the terrain is wide, we can go into battle. There are more troops, and Lian Po''s army will definitely not be so terrifying!"


    Lu Wei nodded and said: "I know, now you give me some attention, how can we get rid of these soldiers under Lian Po? I don''t want to be blocked by Lian Po in this place!"


    Fan Jun pondered slightly, and said: "Master, this place is not suitable for cavalry charge. With our infantry, it is very difficult to defeat Lian Po. I suggest retreating to Jade Snake City first, and wait for enough equipment and more. When the infantry arrives, we will attack Lianpo again, and at that time, we will surely win in one fell swoop!"


    Lu Wei hesitated and nodded, "Okay, just do it, but now, I need to make the two thousand people who have been fighting for Lian Po pay the price!"


    Fan Junyin sneered coldly and said: "Master, I have a way!"


    "Say it!"


    "We can do this..."


    Fan Jun whispered something to Lu Wei. After Lu Wei heard it, his eyes lit up and said: "Okay, just do it like this, you can arrange it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    In Lu Feng''s army, Lu Feng Xun Yu Lianpo and the three were together.


    Lu Feng looked at the 20,000 elite soldiers who had basically won victory, frowning slightly, and said: "Lu Wei''s elite has already been defeated, but why does Lu Wei not reap the money to reduce losses and let these soldiers continue to fight? There are no more than five hundred people in existence!"


    "Yeah, the minister is also very strange. Why didn''t Lu Wei retreat his troops? The elites under his command were very obedient. Without Lu Wei''s order, he would not withdraw at all. Could it be that he wanted to give up these people?" Xun Yu was also a little confused.


    "give up?"


    When Lian Po heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, then his face was shocked, and he said anxiously: "Quickly Ming Jin retreat!"


    Someone nearby immediately Mingjin, wanting the army to withdraw.


    But it was still a step slower. From the Luvi Army camp, countless crossbow arrows were fired. In an instant, the formation of Lian Po''s elite soldiers was broken, and more than 3,000 soldiers were killed, one more than the number of people lost in previous battles. Times.


    Step on~


    At this time, the hooves of the cavalry charge came.


    "Damn, this Lu Wei ignored his remaining five hundred people and used crossbow arrows to clear the way and the cavalry charge!"

 Chapter 108： Jia Xu started

    Lian Po''s face was ugly. He knew that Lu Wei''s army had a crossbow that could break his army, but because the soldiers on both sides were fighting together, he thought Lu Wei would not order.


    However, he did not expect that at first Lu Wei did not give an order, but when his army lost only a few hundred people, he immediately set off his crossbow arrows and the cavalry charged!


    Taking a deep breath, Lian Po''s figure flashed, flew over his soldier, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t mess up, set the formation, the archer let go!"


    The archers who had retreated before slammed their bows and set up arrows instantly, and the rain of arrows poured down and shot at the cavalry who rushed over.


    At the same time, the shield soldiers and swordsmen who had not died in the bed crossbow shot immediately stood up and arranged their army to resist the cavalry.


    Arrow rain took the lives of many cavalrymen, but the cavalrymen finally rushed over.


    After a rush, there were only more than 16,000 people left, and now there are only about 10,000 people left.


    By the time Lu Feng''s loyal cavalry could catch up, Lu Wei had already paid for the cavalry to return to camp.


    "Hahaha!"


    Standing on the big wall of the barracks, Lu Wei laughed and said, "This is the advantage of the cavalry. I want to see what Lu Feng does!"


    Fan Jun looked at the happy Lu Wei, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he sighed and didn''t say it.


    He first told Lu Wei that in this battle, they lost 20,000 infantry and more than 3,000 cavalry.


    And Lu Feng''s men only lost 10,000 infantry. Whoever wins, who loses will know.


    "Lianpo, Lianpo, you are indeed the only veteran left by the emperor. You are a good soldier, and your combat effectiveness is really strong!"


    Fan Jun looked at the place where Lian Po''s army tent was, and sighed.


    If you change an infantry before, under the cavalry charge, you will instantly become a corpse, and it will be lucky to survive a hundred people.


    However, under Lian Po''s command, not only the loss was reduced to a minimum, but three thousand cavalrymen were even shot and killed. Such results, speaking out, would never believe that this was the record of the cavalry assault infantry!


    At this time, Lian Po looked ugly. Although the battle was also a big victory, he cut the enemy by 20,000 infantry and 3,000 cavalry. He only lost less than 10,000 infantry.


    But he knew that if he realized Lu Wei was planning to abandon the five hundred soldiers and let the army return to the camp, he would be able to avoid the cavalry charge.


    Then when the cavalry charge is over, the arrows are shot and the army attacks Luwei''s camp. There is a great chance that they can take advantage of the situation and take part of the camp, at least forcing Lu Feng to retreat to Jade Snake City!


    It''s just that something he is considering is missing a little, which leads to such a problem.


    "Okay, old general, this is not your fault. Now let the army prepare and wait until the siege equipment from the rear of the capital is delivered, and immediately prepare to attack the camp!" Lu Feng said while looking at Lian Po.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! I will go down to make arrangements right away!" After Lian Po responded, he went down to make arrangements immediately.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Wei certainly does not have defensive equipment in the army now, because their purpose is to siege the city, so what they bring must be siege equipment!" Xun Yu said while looking at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "That''s for sure. Lu Wei will definitely send a lot of defense equipment from the rear!"


    After a short pause, he continued: "In this way, you give Jia Xu an order so that he will not be able to let the city guard equipment pass through the Jade Snake River anyway!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will pass on Wen He''s orders right away." Xun Yu responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Lu Feng stood on the big camp, looked at Lu Wei''s big camp not far away, sighed lightly, and muttered: "This battle can''t be resolved quickly!"


    Siege is no better than before, he led the iron cavalry to attack the army of Ziyang Kingdom!


    This is very difficult.


    In particular, Lu Wei still has more than 300,000 infantrymen. As long as he has enough defense equipment, he can hold Jade Snake City for a few months!


    "Wenhe, whether our army can capture the jade snake cart as soon as possible is up to you!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    Jia Xu received the Emperor''s order from Xun Yu at this time.


    At this time, he was on a battleship, surrounded by elite soldiers from Red Maple City, and there were several ships behind him, with a total of 10,000 soldiers.


    His task is to wait until Lu Wei escapes from the iron bridge, immediately cut off the iron bridge and catch Lu Wei!


    But now, the order he received was that Lu Wei''s defense equipment must not be transported from the rear to Jade Snake City!


    "It seems that your majesty and the old general Lianpo have already restricted King Megatron''s cavalry and infantry. This order has come down, which means that your majesty is ready to attack the city!"


    Jia Xu groaned slightly and immediately waved his hand to let the warship drive under the iron bridge of Jade Snake City.


    This iron bridge, Lu Wei, in order to allow his soldiers to pass more, widened to 100 meters!


    Therefore, even if his army wants to retreat, it can easily retreat into the southern city of Jade Snake City and be able to cut off the iron bridge to prevent the army from pursuing it.


    "It seems that King Megatron is also a wise man, and he has already figured out the future!"


    Jia Xu looked at it with a smile on his face and murmured: "It''s just a pity, you can''t think of me, Jia Xu, will break your living iron bridge!"


    When the voice fell, Jia Xu''s figure flashed, and he instantly reached the iron bridge. The sword light flickered in his hand, and he struck the iron bridge with a sword.


    "Dare the thief!"


    At this time, a roar came, and then, a master with the ability to wander the sky appeared, and hit Jia Xu.


    then����


    Jia Xu returned with a sword and sent the so-called master back to his hometown.


    Immediately afterwards, he cut the 100-meter-wide iron bridge to pieces at a very fast speed, completely breaking the back of Megatron King Lu Wei.


    Returning to the warship again, Jia Xu immediately issued an order to let all warships stay nearby. If anyone on it dared to repair the iron bridge, immediately let the warship shoot heavy arrows, absolutely not allowing the iron bridge to be repaired.


    After arranging all this, Jia Xu returned to the 300,000 army warship behind. He wanted to lead the 300,000 army and do something out.


    "Report, report!"


    In King Megatron''s camp, he was discussing with the general below how he could withstand the attack of Lu Feng''s army. Outside the military account, an anxious voice came from the soldiers.


    "what''s up?"


    Lu Wei frowned.


    A soldier ran over, panting, and said: "Wang... prince, the bridge in Jade Snake City, the bridge is broken!"


    "what!"


    Lu Wei stood up abruptly, walked to the soldier''s eyes, grabbed his clothes, and said angrily: "What did you say? What broke?"


    "The bridge, the bridge is broken! Just now, it was cut off!"


    "boom!"


    When the soldier was very sure, it was like thunder blasted in Lu Wei''s mind, and his body slammed back two steps, shaking.


    "Lord, lord!"


    His generals hurried up to support Lu Wei one by one.


    Lu Wei murmured: "A good Lu Feng, a good Lu Feng, a good Lu Feng!"


    He kept repeating this sentence, obviously, he was surprised by Lu Feng''s hand!

 Chapter 109： Take down the South City!

    Lu Wei never dreamed that Lu Shengming would come and break his retreating iron bridge.


    With no retreat, his army will be trapped and killed in the northern city of Jade Snake City, without the equipment to defend the city, the cavalry cannot use it, and the infantry is not enough.


    Desperate!


    The real desperation!


    At this time, Lu Feng, even if he didn''t attack Jade Snake City, he only needed to besiege the city with a large army, and within a month, his army would definitely collapse.


    What if the follow-up army arrived in Nancheng?


    Can you make it?


    Since Lu Feng broke the iron bridge, it is absolutely impossible for the following army to come over again. There will be an army of warships in Jade Snake Hanoi. In this battle, he has taken a wrong step. You should never hesitate the views of the family and stay. In the northern city of Jade Snake City, the army''s life was broken!


    "Master, we are not yet in desperate situation at this time. We have 350,000 infantrymen. They can hold on to the city. I believe that when the follow-up army arrives in Nancheng, they will definitely do everything possible to repair the iron bridge. When the siege equipment comes, we There is still a chance!"


    "Master, don''t be discouraged by this, we still have a chance!"


    "Yeah, prince, I have 350,000 infantrymen and 100,000 cavalrymen. Even if it is a crisis, the final general will lead the cavalry and dash out a way to make the prince retreat!"


    Under the leadership of Fan Jun, the generals said to Lu Wei.


    They know very well that they are tied to Lu Wei, Lu Wei is dead, they are dead! Therefore, no one proposed the word surrender!


    "Yes, this king also has a cavalry. Even if he is in a desperate situation, his cavalry will definitely be able to dash for himself!"


    Lu Wei suddenly came to his senses, took a deep breath, and smiled: "Everyone, don''t worry, this king is not that vulnerable yet!"


    Fan Jun breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Wei finally recovered.


    They were afraid that Lu Wei, the leader of the hundreds of thousands of troops, gave up, but he really wanted to give up.


    "Fan Jun!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "You immediately inform the Pu family and let them prepare the defense equipment and rations. We must not stick to the camp and must withdraw the army into Jade Snake City!" Lu Wei ordered immediately.


    "This����"


    Fan Jun hesitated, looking at Lu Wei, and said, "Lord, as far as I can see, we might as well collect 200,000 troops to the Jade Snake City, leaving the cavalry and one hundred thousand infantry in the camp, and each other''s horns with Jade Snake City. , Can support each other!"


    Lu Wei directly shook his head and said: "I understand what you think, but now we have no support in any direction around us. The only possible support is the southern city army. Therefore, we must hold on to the northern city. Keep the army behind. Outside, relying on Lian Po''s ability, we can definitely defeat them individually, and we cannot lose these hundreds of thousands of troops!"


    Fan Jun thought for a while, yes, Lian Po is a truly powerful person, and he can''t take it lightly. He nodded immediately and said, "Yes, I will go down and make arrangements!"


    Lu Wei nodded, then looked at the other generals in the military tent, and said loudly: "You wait and reassure the soldiers immediately. We must not let the soldiers lose their morale. We still have a chance, everyone, understand?"


    "Yes, the minister understands!"


    After these generals left, Lu Wei pondered slightly, took out his pen and paper, and wrote a letter to send his personal masters from Jade Snake City to Qiushan City.


    If he allowed the half-million army remaining in Qiushan City to take a warship and go upstream from the Jade Snake River, defeating the army arranged by Lu Feng in the Jade Snake Hanoi. In this way, he could cooperate with the follow-up army in Nancheng to be able to reach the extreme Repair the iron bridge in a short time.


    As long as this step is completed, one''s own army still has hope, and can completely defeat the army led by Lu Feng and Lian Po!


    However, the person he sent had just arrived in Jade Snake Hanoi in a small boat, and he had been spotted by the Jin Yiwei who Jia Xu arranged around him. He immediately beheaded and seized the letter.


    After receiving the letter, Jia Xu looked at the content and smiled: "It seems that Lu Wei is really on guard in Qiushan City!"


    "Prime Minister, what''s the matter?" asked a general behind Jia Xu.


    This general is the general of Red Maple City, Lian Po''s subordinate, now at Jia Xu.


    "Lu Wei considered that we might rush into Qiushan City, so he put a half a million troops waiting for us in Qiushan City. Once we go, it will really be dead!" Jia Xu laughed.


    When the general heard this, he was relieved and said, "The Prime Minister, it is your opinion that you did not lead us to attack Qiushan City!"


    Jia Xu smiled and asked, "Where is the army?"


    "I have already landed, and within an hour, I will be in the southern city of Jade Snake City!"


    Jia Xu nodded. In addition to the 10,000 people on the Jade Snake River battleship, he left 40,000 reinforcements to prevent Lu Wei from breaking the tank. The army crossed the Jade Snake River and returned to Nancheng.


    With the remaining two hundred and fifty thousand army, Jia Xu only took two hundred thousand army to attack the southern city of Jade Snake City. On the one hand, he wanted to let Nancheng fall into his own hands and put the psychological pressure on the defenders of the King of Beicheng. The people led away and could not leave to King Megatron''s follow-up army to repair the iron bridge as coolies!


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to shoot civilians at that time, and it would be easy for some vindicators to seize the opportunity to attack Emperor Luvi.


    As the prime minister, Jia Xu naturally wanted to prevent such things from appearing as much as possible.


    As for the remaining 50,000 people, he has other arrangements!


    "Jin Yiwei!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Immediately find out where the King Megatron''s follow-up army has reached, and we must send news in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"


    After Jia Xu arranged, he immediately led the army to the southern city of Jade Snake City.


    In less than an hour, Jia Xu led the army to the southern city.


    There were not many defenders in Nancheng, but there were only 10,000 people. I didn''t expect that a large army would suddenly appear under the city, and it was too late to guard. In less than half an hour, it was already defeated by the army led by Jia Xu.


    After breaking the city, Jia Xu arranged soldiers to guard the city gate while arranging the army to evacuate the people in the city.


    Fortunately, these people all knew about King Megatron''s rebellion and knew that this place was about to become a place of chaos, and they did not resist one by one. Under the leadership of the army, they took a troop carrier to the north shore.


    "Miss, this time the Nanyan Kingdom Emperor Lu Feng and Lu Wei fight, which side do you prefer?"


    In an inn, a woman in a purple robe stood at the window. She wore a veil to make her face invisible, but she had a great body.


    Behind him is a maid, but even though she is a maid, her appearance can be considered excellent.


    They were businessmen who traveled between the Nanyan Kingdom and other kingdoms in Yuzhou. Because Jade Snake City communicated with the south and north of the Nanyan Kingdom, they would stay here, but they did not expect to meet King Megatron to rebel.


    The purple-clothed woman smiled faintly and said, "Lu Feng will win this battle!"


    "Why? Miss, King Megatron has an army of more than three million. Even if he is trapped in the North City now, but when the follow-up army arrives, even if there are no people in the South City, the iron bridge can still be repaired. Why, miss you Is that so sure of Lu Shengsheng''s victory?" The maid asked with some confusion.

 Chapter 110： Pu Jia Minsi

    "intuition!"


    The purple-clothed woman looked at the army led by Jia Xu and whispered: "The emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, these civil servants and generals, except for Lian Po, everyone else is very ordinary before he comes to him. What a big man! But after he came to him, the poor and sour talent Xun Yu who was described by others became the right prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom. Some time ago, he purged the kingdom''s rebellious forces and became even more famous in the kingdom."


    "And Gao Shun, who used to be just an unwelcome deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, has now become a general of the kingdom. The sunken camp is already resounding in several surrounding countries; the poison literati Jia Xu originally traveled in Yuzhou In the eyes of other people, although a little fame, but just a little clever! But when he came to Lu Feng, he not only brought Lu Feng a half-good and evil Jinyiwei, but also became the prime minister of the left of the kingdom, under one person. , Over 10,000 people, the last time Lu Feng defeated the Ziyang Kingdom, when there is news, it is rumored that Jia Xu has come up with the strategy!"


    "There is also Lv Bu, who was not famous before, the one hundred thousand loyal and righteous cavalry appeared out of thin air, and broke the hope of survival of the 1.3 million army of Ziyang Kingdom; and the two brothers, Meng Tian and Mengyi, led the army to capture Yunhai City, the capital of Ziyang Kingdom. ."


    "These people didn''t have anything special before they came to Lu Feng, but once they were known to be Lu Feng''s subordinates, they all had extraordinary abilities and abilities that could be called the best in the world! I was very curious, this How did Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom do it!"


    The maid heard what her own lady said, and asked in a low voice: "Miss, are you going to see Lu Feng?"


    "Not for the time being, I want to see if he can completely eliminate the rebellious forces in the Nanyan Kingdom. If so, I can cooperate with him!" The purple-clothed woman said softly.


    The maid nodded, seemingly understanding.


    "Okay, let people go down to clean up, we are also going to leave, this southern city is about to be chaotic."


    "Yes, miss!"


    The maid immediately went down to make arrangements. The woman turned her head and looked at Jade Snake City outside the city, muttering in a low voice: "It''s really an interesting kingdom, even more mysterious than the imperial dynasty gave me!"


    On Jia Xu''s side, after all the people in Nancheng were moved away, he also received news from Jin Yiwei that he knew that King Megatron''s follow-up army was only less than a day away from where they were.


    He immediately made people start shouting at the north city above the south city, so that the soldiers could hear it and disturb the fighting spirit.


    King Megatron got the news right away. He was sitting in the City Lord''s Mansion of Jade Snake City, his expression gloomy and somewhat decadent.


    "Lord!"


    Fan Jun walked over with a dilemma.


    "Apart from the occupation of Nancheng, is there any more bad news?" Lu Wei asked with a sullen face.


    "Master, the soldiers you sent earlier found the body by the Jade Snake River." Fan Jun whispered.


    "Snapped!"


    Megatron King Lu Wei slapped the desk in front of him, and the desk was in fragments. He said angrily: "Is Lu Feng really not giving me any way to survive?"


    Without Nancheng, the news could not be spread. At this moment, Lu Wei completely understood that his army had really become a beast.


    There is no chance of escape!


    Fan Jun also looked ugly, lowered his head.


    "call!"


    Lu Wei took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Let the soldiers be prepared, Lu Feng must be about to attack the city, and must withdraw into the city as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    After Fan Jun left, Lu Wei grimly said, "Lu Feng, I want to see if you can break my Jade Snake City!"


    On Lu Feng��s side, he watched King Megatron��s elite retreat into the Jade Snake City, sighed, and said: "Oh, my emperor still has some skills. Let the bed crossbow be placed in front to prevent my cavalry from sneaking. Let the army evacuate safely! Now, I have missed a good opportunity!"


    There were not many cavalry under Lu Feng, he couldn''t bear to let these cavalry rush up against the bed with crossbow arrows, it was definitely a death-seeking existence.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, although their bed crossbows have threatened us with the cavalry, they will finally guarantee that they will be scrapped!" Lian Po said.


    "Oh? Tell me!" Lu Fengruo asked with interest.


    "Your Majesty wait a moment, you will be able to see it soon!"


    Lian Po immediately went down to make arrangements. Soon more than a dozen catapults were pulled out. Following Lian Po''s order, the boulder was shot out by the catapult and hit the bed with a crossbow.


    In an instant, these bed crossbows crumbled a lot, removing a lot of threats.


    Lu Feng looked at him and nodded secretly. He didn''t know that the catapult could target the crossbow. After all, the range of the catapult was not too far.


    However, these trebuchets brought by Lian Po had a wave of formation on them, and the range was far enough.


    Seeing that the bed crossbow was destroyed, Lu Feng immediately planned to let the cavalry charge and kill these evacuated soldiers.


    But apparently King Megatron thought of this. After the bed crossbow was destroyed, a lot of archers came out immediately, using bows and arrows, regardless of whether the cavalry came or not, they shot arrows directly.


    The rain of arrows like the sky made Lu Feng no longer have the idea of ??letting the cavalry charge. He didn''t want his few cavalry to be damaged in this place.


    Although a little uncomfortable, Lu Feng could only watch the King Megatron retreat into Jade Snake City.


    "Your Majesty, Wen He has a newsletter!" At this time, Xun Yu came to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took it over and took a look. He was overjoyed and laughed: "What a Jia Wenhe, he deserves to be my Prime Minister Zuo, well done!"


    Lian Po and Xun Yu heard them, and immediately looked at Lu Feng with doubts in their eyes.


    Lu Feng immediately showed them the battle report that Jia Xu had brought.


    When they saw it, they were overjoyed and said: "Prime Minister Jia is really very human. Nancheng is in our hands. Now we don��t need to attack the city, but we talk every day to disrupt the fighting spirit of King Megatron. After two days, we Those Pucheng that must be easy!"


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, and said: "Yes, this is a very good opportunity created by Wenhe!"


    "Xun Yu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "You should arrange this immediately and find a way. It is best to let everyone in the North City of Jade Snake City know about this!"


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu immediately retreated.


    "Lian Po!"


    "At the end!


    "You immediately arrange for someone to shout at the Jade Snake City to cooperate with the news that Xun Yu sends out! If King Megatron dares to fight on the way, then destroy him, if he doesn''t fight, then let his soldiers'' fighting spirit collapse!"


    "I will obey!"


    After Lu Feng made arrangements, he stared at the Jade Snake City in front of him, and said with a light smile: "It seems that I won''t stay here long before I can break the Jade Snake City and defeat my good uncle!"


    With no way out, coupled with his own series of methods to dissolve his elite fighting spirit, Lu Feng is confident that he will be able to break the Jade Snake City in a short time!


    Because, after all, this is not a war between the two countries, but a war within the kingdom, such things as breaking the boat, it is impossible to happen.


    Soon after the news of Xun Yu spread out, the Pu family got the news. Several principals gathered in a secret room with very ugly looks.

 Chapter 111： Jia Xu’s poison plan [Thanks to my brothers 999 book coin reward]

    These people, headed by the Pu Family Patriarch, Pu Yan, is also the most powerful expert in the Pu Family.


    Judging from the strength on the surface before the Nanyan Kingdom, such strength is already strong.


    But at this time Pu Yan''s face was very ugly, very ugly, because Xun Yu''s movements let them all know one thing.


    Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom captured the Nancheng of Jade Snake City and cut off the iron bridge where they had escaped. The soldiers sent by King Lu Wei of Megatron to ask for help were also beheaded in Jade Snake Hanoi!


    It can be said that the North City of Jade Snake City is an isolated city, an isolated city that will never be rescued!


    Even if the army of King Megatron arrived at the rear, facing the 300,000 army of Jia Xu in the Jade Snake River, it would never be possible to repair the iron bridge.


    "Everyone knows the matter, what should our Pu family do? Tell us your opinions!" Pu Yan said solemnly.


    There are several elders of the Pu family around here, whether they are in the Pu family or the Jade Snake City, they are all very majestic people, but now, all of them bow their heads and dare not say anything.


    Right now their decision would determine the life and death of the Pu family, and no one dared to say the first word.


    "Since I dare not say it, then I will say it first!"


    Pu Yan looked at these elders and said in a deep voice, "Now the situation is clear. Megatron King Lu Wei has become the trapped beast. I don''t want the Pu family to be the funeral of the trapped beast!"


    "Patriarch, do you want to take refuge in Lu Feng?" An elder looked up at Pu Yan.


    Pu Yan nodded and said, "At the moment, this is our only opportunity."


    "But, Patriarch, we helped King Megatron completely control Jade Snake City. This incident will definitely make Lu Feng and Longyan furious. Is it possible for us to take refuge?" The other elder was worried.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Pu Yan snorted and said, "Between the kingdom and the aristocracy, the most important thing is interest. As long as there is enough interest, we are not afraid that Lu Feng will not agree to us! And the interest we have now is to be able to open the gate of Simon. Let Lu Feng''s army enter the city. At that time, we will be the hero who helped Lu Feng defeat the Megatron King Lu Wei. Because of the words of the world, Lu Feng will definitely not dare to kill us!"


    "As long as this hurdle has passed, with the Jade Snake City controlled by our Pu family, we will surely be able to recover in a very short time, especially sending a few young people to the court. At that time, Lu Feng will thank us. Stand up and support him."


    "This����"


    Several elders looked at each other, all hesitating.


    According to common sense, this is indeed the case. It is absolutely impossible for all emperors to control the family without the support of the family.


    They said that the Pu family was big or small, but they played a leading role. Although they had taken refuge in Lu Wei before, now they have taken refuge in Lu Feng.


    The ordinary emperor will definitely accept it!


    But the key is that Lu Feng is unusual. From his slaughter of more than a hundred families in Zhongshan County, he can know that this Lu Feng is definitely not a good talking emperor.


    "Okay, this is the only chance our Pu family can save. If you can think of other ways, then do as you say!" Pu Yandao.


    The others all smiled bitterly. If Nancheng was still in their hands, they would have some ideas, but now that Nancheng is broken, they don''t have any ideas.


    So several people immediately said: "Patriarch, yes, we listen to you, when will we start?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for two more days and delay a little longer to show the importance of our Pu family!"


    "Yes!"


    Pu''s family is preparing to sell Lu Wei, but Lu Wei does not know it at this time.


    On the other side, in the southern city of Jade Snake City, a general stood next to Jia Xu, and said in a deep voice: "Prime Minister, this southern city is short, and King Megatron��s follow-up army has a total of 1.5 million in advance, and there will be more to follow. How big an army, if we want to defend the city, relying on the combat power of Qiushan City''s elite soldiers, we can attack the city with all our strength, 300,000 people, at most, we can only hold on for seven days!"


    The general��s complexion was not very good. He didn��t know before. He had only seen the topography of the South City before. He knew that, except for the north gate at the back, there would be no enemies. The other three gates had broad terrain and wanted to guard here. City is basically an impossible thing.


    Unless you add two hundred thousand to the three hundred thousand army, you can hold onto the southern city.


    Because Nancheng''s city wall is too short, not as good as one-third of Red Maple City.


    Think about it too, this southern city is in the middle of the kingdom, so it''s impossible to have strong walls!


    Jia Xu didn''t answer. He just looked at the place where Qiushan City''s army is coming to the south, and said in a low voice: "Time is almost here, preparations should be done!"


    The general was a little confused. Just as he was about to ask, a Jin Yiwei walked over to Jia Xu, knelt on one knee, and said loudly, "Prime Minister, everything is ready!"


    "Where is King Megatron''s follow-up army?"


    "It''s almost downhill."


    Luoshanyuan, only half a day away from the southern city of Jade Snake City, is a basin, big!


    Because the soil is loose in that place, there are often mudslides in the event of heavy rain, so there are no people living.


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "Go, let''s go and take a look at the 1.5 million army, how many people will die in the mountains!"


    The general next to him was even more stunned. Although Luoshan Plain was a basin and had slopes, it was very suitable for cavalry charges, but now they had no cavalry in their hands. How could it be possible to kill the enemy in Luoshan Plain?


    Even if it is an ambush, all these 300,000 people have rushed over, and there is no time to arrange an ambush!


    Jia Xu ignored the general''s dumbfounded and led Jin Yiwei to Luoshan Plain.


    The whole group of them is quick to go, but after more than an hour, they have already arrived in the Luoshan Plain.


    At this time, you can already see the black and heavy front, that is the follow-up army of King Megatron.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    At this time, Jia Xu looked at Luoshanyuan, then at the follow-up army of King Megatron, sighed slightly, and said, "It seems that this time, it can only kill about half a million at most."


    The general was stunned, and asked in confusion, "Prime Minister, what are your ideas?"


    Jia Xu smiled faintly and asked, "How far is the corner of Xiliu, Jade Snake City, from here?"


    "This����"


    The general pondered slightly and said, "About thirty miles! Wait..."


    The general was shocked suddenly, looked up at Jia Xu incredibly, and said in shock: "Prime Minister, do you mean to flood the mountain plains?"


    He suddenly reacted. Before, 50,000 people in the army had left early and disappeared. He had never known where he went. Now that he understands, he must go to implement Jia Xu''s plan.


    Jia Xu smiled and did not answer. He just looked at the army of King Megatron in front of the mountain and said in a low voice: "There is still half an hour before dark, today, let me Jia Xu, let your army wash and bathe. Right!"


    Take a bath?


    The general shivered when he heard it.

 Chapter 112： Suishakuyamabara

    Luoshan was originally a basin, and they now stand in the highest position. If water is drawn down here, the entire Luoshanyuan will become an inner lake.


    Not to mention the 1.5 million army, even if the 2 million army gets inside, they will be drowned.


    However, the premise is that all the troops have already arrived in the Luoshan Plain, and just at this time, the water of the Jade Snake River is drawn over, otherwise this strategy will hardly have any effect.


    But looking at the appearance of the prime minister now, it is obvious that he has made his mind and is very confident in this strategy.


    "Report, Prime Minister, King Megatron''s follow-up army suddenly stopped in front of the downhill plain, and it was slow to come in, with inside information, it is the master who is about to rest the army, and will leave tomorrow!" At this moment, a Jinyiwei ran over.


    Jia Xu frowned. According to his plan, the water diversion from the Jade Snake River would arrive here within half an hour. If King Megatron and the subsequent army do not enter the Luoshan Plain, the biggest effect of water diversion is to block the advancement. It''s impossible to achieve the effect of killing the enemy.


    Jia Xu didn''t want his plan to end like this!


    Slightly pondering, Jia Xu said in a deep voice: "Based on the previous handwriting of King Megatron, imitating the letter, write a letter for help to this 1.5 million military commander, so that they must rush to Nancheng in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, order the person responsible for the water diversion to postpone the release of the water for a quarter of an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu arranged it, sighed softly, and muttered: "I hope that the general will not investigate Wang Yin deeply!"


    King Megatron has a unique imprint that Jin Yiwei can''t imitate. If the Lord is going to study it deeply, it is very likely that he should not be a letter and continue to stand up. In this way, his plan will be ruined.


    Only now, he has done what he should and can do.


    Everything that follows is beyond Jia Xu''s control!


    Can only do everything, obey the fate!


    Under Jia Xu''s arrangement, Jin Yiwei quickly imitated a letter from King Megatron, arranged for someone to pretend to be a soldier of King Megatron, and delivered the letter to the generals.


    The main general Cai Wu frowned when he looked at the letter. The handwriting of this letter was the same as that of King Megatron, but there was no king seal on it, which made him a little difficult to handle.


    "General, what did the prince''s letter say?" A general asked below.


    "The letter from the prince said that Lu Feng told Lianpo to send troops and encircle the northern city of Jade Snake City. We must rush to the northern city in the shortest time to assist the prince''s army and defeat Lianpo!" Cai Wudao.


    "The general, are we waiting for anything? Hurry up, don''t miss the important matter of the prince!" The general below said immediately.


    Cai Wu sighed lightly and said: "How can I know this? It''s just this letter. Although the handwriting is undoubtedly the prince''s, but there is no king''s seal on it, which makes me a little uncertain whether this is true or false. Yes, if it''s fake, I wait to send troops, what if I fall into Lu Feng''s trap?"


    "This����"


    The following generals hesitated.


    But at this moment, a general stood up and said with a smile: "The general does not need to worry too much, even if this letter is fake, don''t worry about it!"


    "Oh? Why?" Cai Wu asked.


    "General, even if Lian Po sent 1 million troops from Red Maple City to encircle and suppress our army of 1.5 million, is his number enough? From here to the southern city of Jade Snake City, it is only half a day away, and there is no suitable ambush ahead. Location! Even if the terrain is relatively high, the infantry will be able to rush up quickly, and will not function as an ambush soldier at all!"


    "As for the letter without the king''s seal, it may be because the prince hurriedly forgot to print it! Besides, even if it is a fake, Lian Po dare not come to encircle us, most of them want us to reach the North City as soon as possible, and his army will hold us back. Sneak attack on Qiushan City by walking the waterway with a surprise attack!"


    "Haha, as long as they go to Qiushan City, the heaven and earth nets laid by the prince will wipe out their entire army!" Cai Wu took the words and laughed.


    I didn''t worry too much, saying loudly: "Send the order to the whole army, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    When Cai Wu led the army to leave, Jia Xu had already received news from Jin Yiwei, and he was relieved.


    As long as Cai Wu''s army leaves, his strategy will succeed.


    Next, I hope that Cai Wu can let more army soldiers enter the Luoshan Plain.


    However, Jia Xu knew that the maximum number of people was around 500,000, and no matter how much, time would be too late.


    Now the people responsible for releasing the water have released the water. Under their deliberate control, they can buy some time, but it is also limited.


    "Let''s go, continue to stay in this place, our end will be miserable!"


    Jia Xu took the generals beside him and left here to another high ground.


    It didn''t take long before Cai Wu''s army had arrived in the plains.


    Boom, boom~


    Soon, Cai Wu heard the sound of thunder. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The moon was there, and there were not many stars but there were there. It did not look like thunder.


    Before he wanted to understand, there was a sudden loud bang, and the loose soil on the high **** in front of them was immediately washed away, and the terrifying water appeared in their eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "What? Is this the flood from there?"


    All the soldiers were panicked, but they didn''t care where the water came from. They put down their weapons one by one, turned and ran to both sides.


    Cai Wu was the first to react and said angrily: "The general will get out, gather my true energy, block the flood, and buy time for the army to retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen generals in the Pill Condensation Realm all stood out, and the true energy in the body revolved, forming a huge shield, which actually blocked the water.


    The soldier saw it and hurried back.


    Jia Xu saw it on another high ground, where could such a thing happen?


    His figure flashed, and the light of the Yingying sword flickered, condensed on the heads of these generals.


    "That''s Jia Xu!"


    This was the last thought in Cai Wu''s mind, and then he felt a pain in his neck and his head fell off, as all generals did.


    If these generals are in the army and protected by a solid army of soldiers, even if Jia Xu is strong, they cannot be killed.


    But now, they have left the army. For Jia Xu, they are just a few small characters that can be solved at any time!


    The water was free of obstacles, like a wild beast that devoured people, it instantly swallowed all the soldiers in the Luoshan Plain.


    "Fire oil!"


    Jia Xu said coldly.


    He had arranged for 10,000 people to immediately pour the special kerosene into the water. This special kerosene can burn in the water unless it burns out, or it will not go out.


    This is to prevent the army here from escaping from the water.


    After all, here is an army of 1.5 million. If they can''t kill as much as possible, they will be unable to stop them when they reach Nancheng.


    If the general who led these soldiers crossed the Jade Snake River with feverish heads, Lu Feng and his party under the northern city of Jade Snake City would be in danger.


    The kerosene fell and the torches ignited the kerosene.


    Suddenly, a huge fire ignited on the water surface of the huge falling mountain. There were no soldiers drowned inside, and they were immediately swallowed by flames!


    But in half an hour, none of the soldiers who entered the Luoshan Plain escaped, and this number is very scary!

 Chapter 113： Will count

    Six hundred and fifty thousand!


    A full 650,000 people!


    This is the next day Jia Xu asked to count the number of people.


    Among them, fewer than 200,000 people were drowned in water, and more were burned to death by fire.


    But it was mainly because the soldiers who were ignited by the special kerosene ignited the military account behind after escaping from the plains, which brought the number of casualties to 650,000.


    The general of Hongfeng City who followed Jia Xu felt a little trembling in his heart after hearing Jin Yiwei''s report.


    Although he was a general, he had killed many people and had seen **** and terrifying battlefields, but he had never seen this scene.


    The mountain was turned into a lake, and there were corpses floating on it, some drowned, and some people who were not human-shaped by the fire. How could it be a miserable one.


    But look at Jia Xu, who is watching all this next to him, his face is as usual, as if there is nothing like this.


    This made him sigh in his heart, he deserves to be promoted to Prime Minister Zuo by his majesty, really extraordinary!


    In fact, Jia Xu was a little disappointed in his heart at this time. He initially thought that Luo Shanyuan could only kill about half a million enemy troops this time, but he did not expect that the fire was actually led out, and the general''s account was ignited.


    He thought that this would cause the death and injury of the enemy soldiers to at least 800,000, but because of the wide terrain behind the mountain, the soldiers were not blocked from evacuation, and there was no cavalry in his hand, which did not achieve the effect he expected.


    "But without these 650,000 people, the mountainous plain has turned into a lake, and the army of 850,000 is left. I am afraid that I dare not move on."


    A smile appeared on Jia Xu''s face. In this way, the threat behind Nancheng was basically lifted. Even if these troops continued to attack Nancheng by detouring, they would be able to block it for a few months with his elite soldiers.


    "Come here, report the battle report to your majesty!"


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yiwei immediately went down to make arrangements.


    And Jia Xu turned slightly, looked at the corpse floating on the mountain, and whispered: "After this battle, I am afraid that the literati guards are going to verbally criticize me again!"


    Thinking, he just smiled, as the prime minister of the kingdom, he only does things for your majesty, so those who are willing to scold him!


    Jin Yiwei delivered the news very quickly. Lu Feng received the battle report at the north of Jade Snake City, and he was immediately overjoyed, saying: "It is worthy of Jia Wenhe, this battle is over for King Megatron!"


    When Xun Yu saw it, he asked in confusion, "Your Majesty, what did Wen He do? What made you so happy?"


    "Wenruo, look at this!"


    Lu Feng reported to Xun Yu with excitement.


    Xun Yu looked at him, sighed for a long time, and said, "If you want to discuss strategy, I''m better than a gentleman!"


    What Xun Yu is good at is internal affairs and general strategy, but he is not as good as Jia Xu if he wants to make suggestions on such matters.


    Especially this kind of strategy of flooding the mountains and burning the army on fire, he couldn''t think of it.


    Lian Po also looked at the battle report, also full of excitement, and said: "Your Majesty, as long as we spread this news to the North City, King Megatron''s military will be in chaos, and we will win!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded immediately and said to Xun Yu and Lianpo: "Xun Yu Lianpo."


    "The minister is here!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You two will immediately send the news to Beicheng. I want every soldier under King Megatron to know this news!"


    "Yes!"


    After Xun Yu and Lian Po went down to make arrangements, Lu Feng looked at the battle report in his hand, pondered slightly, and muttered: "Wen He fought beautifully in this battle, but the news spread, the name of Wen He''s poisonous scholar , But it really became famous all over the world!"


    "But the people in the Kingdom should be honest, if you scold me for meritorious officials..."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. If there are so many people idle and looking for trouble, Lu Feng wouldn''t mind sending them a ride.


    Following Lu Feng''s orders, Xun Yu and Lian Po tried everything possible to get the soldiers under King Megatron in the Beicheng City to get their follow-up army defeat, and the battle lost 650,000 people.


    Suddenly, the whole army was in turmoil, and everyone was panicked. An atmosphere of sadness and helplessness instantly enveloped Beicheng.


    After Lu Wei got the news, he immediately summoned his confidants to discuss the matter.


    "Everyone knows the news that should be known, and I won''t talk nonsense. Now you have an idea. We must leave Beicheng and cannot sit here and wait for death!" Lu Wei said solemnly.


    The generals were silent, and now they are completely surrounded, where is it so easy to retreat.


    Can''t jump into the river from the south gate!


    Fan Jun groaned slightly, and said, "Master, I got news that the Pu family intends to contact Lu Feng to surrender!"


    "what?"


    Lu Wei was furious, slapped on the table, and said angrily: "Can''t the Pu family find death?"


    Fan Jun said immediately: "Master, the Pu family is too much, but it is our chance to defeat Lu Feng!"


    Lu Wei frowned suddenly, took a deep breath, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Prince, the Pu family previously betrayed Lu Feng to take refuge in us, but now he wants to betray us to take refuge in Lu Feng. He must have a certificate of voting. In the North City, the best certificate of voting is to open the city gate and help Lu Feng''s army rush in. ! In this way, our opportunity is here!" Fan Jun''s mouth curled up with a cold smile.


    Lu Wei pondered slightly, and said, "You mean we will do everything?"


    Fan Jun nodded immediately: "Yes, Lord, I don''t know how the Pu family can tell Lu Feng to listen to him and let Lu Feng lead the army to attack the city. But as long as we can defeat, we will win! Even if we ran Lu Feng in the end, or killed not enough soldiers, we still won a battle, which can improve morale. This is very important to our current military situation!"


    Lu Wei was silent. He knew very well that this was indeed his only way. If it did not succeed, it would be completely over.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Wei said solemnly: "Okay, do according to your plan. Be sure to wipe out Lu Feng''s army as much as possible. At least, you must leave one of Lu Feng, Xun Yu, and Lian Po!"


    "The prince can rest assured, as long as Lu Feng''s army comes in, make sure they can''t get out!" Fan Jun said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The generals will listen to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    "For this plan, all of you will be dispatched by Jun Fan. You must complete the plan!"


    "Yes!"


    The general here immediately went down to prepare. Lu Wei looked at Fan Jun and said, "Fan Jun, this king''s wealth and life will be given to you!"


    "The prince can rest assured that even if Fan Jun is crushed, he will let the prince leave safely!"


    "That''s it!"


    At this time, there was a person in Lu Feng''s military tent, the head of the Pu family, Pu Yan.


    Lu Feng looked at him and said with a smile: "You keep saying that you want to abandon the dark and turn to the Ming, you will be dispatched by me, and you will help me capture the North City. But why should I trust you?"

 Chapter 114： Break the city

    When Pu Yan heard Lu Feng��s words, he didn��t panic, and smiled: "Your Majesty, since I dare to say this, I am sure to help your Majesty capture the North City, and I only need your Majesty to agree, and I will not be held accountable in the future. Pu family sin!"


    "As long as your Majesty agrees, I will give you my method immediately."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at Pu Yan, and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    "No no no!"


    Pu Yan shook his head for a while, and said: "The villain dare not, the villain just wants to protect his family."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Well, if you can really help me capture the North City, I can spare you the life of the Pu family."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Pu Yanyixi, immediately took out a picture from the clothes, and said: "Your Majesty, this is the North City defense map that the villain asked the family members to do everything possible. As long as you have this map, your Majesty You can know the distribution of the soldiers under King Megatron."


    "According to the city defense map, there are only 30,000 soldiers guarding the West Gate. My Pu family can figure out a way to take the West Gate. Then, with three torches as the name, your Majesty will only charge in with the army to ensure that he can defeat King Megatron. Great army, captured Megatron King Lu Wei!"


    Lu Feng looked at the city defense map, it was indeed clear that the soldiers were marked on it.


    Whether it is cavalry, infantry, archer, and bed crossbowmen, they are all standard.


    With this picture, you can avoid dangerous places by attacking Beicheng, which is indeed quite good.


    But he did not immediately agree, but gave Xun Yu this picture for him to see.


    Although he is the emperor, when it comes to this aspect, professionals like Xun Yu are more proficient.


    Xun Yu looked at it, pondered a little, and nodded to Lu Feng, indicating that the city defense map was okay.


    Immediately, Lu Feng said: "Okay, Pu Yan, three days later, as long as you help me take Beicheng, I will spare you Pu family!"


    "Thank your Majesty, the villain will go back and make arrangements!"


    "it is good!"


    After Pu Yan retreated, Lu Feng immediately looked at Xun Yu and said: "Wen Ruo, look at your eyes, there should be something else to discover!"


    "Your Majesty''s eyes are like a torch, and you can see the thoughts of the minister at a glance." Xun Yu patted the horse.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "After doing Wenruo, when have you learned to flatter? Let''s talk, what''s the discovery!"


    Xun Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the biggest flaw in this picture is that the various places marked on it are too clear!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Yes, King Megatron''s city defense must be the top priority. Although Pu Yan is the head of the Pu family, there is indeed something wrong with such a clear city defense plan."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu immediately said: "Your Majesty, this city defense map is so clear and clear, there are only two possibilities. The first one may be that Pu Yan himself went to these places and painted them, but this will definitely be discovered by King Megatron; the second possibility Just..."


    After a short pause, Xun Yu said with a smile on his face, "This city defense map was stolen by the Pu family from King Megatron. For such an important thing, King Megatron will definitely find that by then, the Pu family will only have two ends. , The first end is to be destroyed, as for the second end..."


    "It will count!"


    Lu Feng took Xun Yu''s words, stared at him, and said, "Wen Ruo, do you want to say this?"


    Xun Yu nodded and said: "Yes, your Majesty, the Pu family is our chance to defeat King Megatron, but it is also an opportunity for King Megatron to defeat us. If we really take the army to attack the city and enter the northern city, If we are caught in the ambush of King Megatron, then we will definitely lose a lot, and King Megatron will have a chance to defeat us completely."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "If this is the case, we still need to stand still!"


    "No, Your Majesty, the minister has a plan to break Beicheng!" Xun Yu had a confident smile on his face.


    "Oh? What strategy?"


    Xun Yu said: "Your Majesty, if King Megatron wants to encircle and kill us by scheming, he needs a large number of troops, and our front is the north gate, and the army on the north gate does not dare to move, because once it moves, we will find out , So, he can only move the East Gate army!"


    "As long as his army from the east gate is dispatched to the west gate, we will immediately gather an army to attack the east gate. Enter from the east gate, and we will be able to destroy the northern city. And..."


    Xun Yu pointed to the city defense map and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, when you enter the East Gate, it is the seat of King Megatron''s Cavalry. In the city, it is impossible for the Cavalry to exert much combat effectiveness. We can find a way to take this Cavalry down. , Attack the North Gate again, and after the North Gate is taken, hit the West Gate again to directly take the North City and capture King Megatron!"


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his mind, and after calculating Xun Yu''s words in his mind, he found that the feasibility was very high.


    Soon, he said immediately: "Okay, Wenruo, just do as you said! Three days later, we agreed with the Pu family to act, when Gao Shun and Fengxian also rushed over, with him, we will be less attacking the city. A lot of trouble!"


    "It''s your Majesty, the minister will do it now!"


    With Lu Feng''s order, Xun Yu secretly mobilized the army, while Lian Po, on the surface, assembled an army outside the north gate, giving King Megan the appearance of taking the north gate.


    After three days, L�� Bu and Gao Shun rushed to the Jade Snake City.


    And Gao Shun also brought the trapped camp, which was a great help for Lu Feng''s siege.


    "Your Majesty, we are ready now. We only need to wait until the torch is lit on the west gate, and the army can act!" In front of the army outside the west gate, Lu Feng, Xun Yu, and Lian Po are all here.


    If the three of them weren''t here, they were seen by King Megatron and thought of the East Gate, but everything would be gone.


    As for the East Gate, Gao Shun and Lu Bu are there, so don''t worry at all.


    Lu Feng looked at Ximen and said lightly: "It should be soon!"


    Inside the west gate, Pu Yan brought all the masters of the Pu family, a total of 312 masters, secretly approaching the gate.


    "Let''s pay attention to it. After opening the city gate for the first time, three torches were set on fire, understand?" Pu Yan whispered to his family.


    "My king, understand!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of Megatron King Lu Wei came.


    "what?"


    Pu Yan was shocked. He hadn''t reacted yet. The knife light flashed in front of him. He felt a pain in his neck and instantly lost consciousness.


    Everyone in the Pu family was quickly beheaded by the masters around King Megatron.


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Light a torch on the west gate and lead Lu Feng''s army in!" Lu Wei said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately went down to light a torch, and King Megatron in the night turned his head and looked at the houses on both sides of the surrounding streets, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Here, he transferred the 100,000 elite infantry guarding the East Gate to nine. Ten thousand, plus the 30,000 elite infantry that Ximen originally had, and the 30,000 elite who followed him before, a total of 150,000 troops.


    The soldiers on the north gate also received the order, and Ximen fought a battle and immediately sent 50,000 elite soldiers to support.


    At that time, the army of two hundred thousand will be enough for Lu Feng to eat a pot.


    "Look, Your Majesty, there are three torches lit on the west gate!"


    Not far from the west gate, Lu Feng and others had already seen the torch above.


    A smile finally appeared on Lu Feng''s face.

 Chapter 115： Who is in the trick!

    "Pass the order to Gao Shun and let him attack the city!" Lu Feng said to Xun Yu next to him.


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu immediately passed the order to Gao Shun.


    "General Lian Po, let the archer fire all arrows, we also have to do something here, don''t let my good uncle know my thoughts." Lu Feng said to Lian Po again.


    "Yes, I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lian Po waved his hand, and the archer that had been arranged long ago used the bow and set the arrow.


    "put!"


    Brush


    Countless arrow seedlings ascended into the sky, and the rain of arrows took shape and fell on the west gate wall.


    Many soldiers were shot and killed.


    Suddenly, many soldiers shouted the enemy attack, while the archers counterattacked.


    These are all arranged by Lu Wei, since you want Lu Feng to fall into the trap, you have to do everything.


    And Lu Feng was not in a hurry, let the archer shoot round after round, and at the same time let the horses run to make movement, of course, it was not really going to attack the city.


    Lu Wei was overjoyed when he saw this, waiting patiently for Lu Feng''s army to attack the city.


    As long as Lu Feng''s army comes in, he will give him a big gift!


    On the other side, Gao Shun received Lu Feng''s order to attack the city, and immediately led his own camp to start the battle, and at the same time ordered the 100,000 elite infantry who had been hidden outside the east gate to attack the city.


    Brush


    The arrow rain poured down, and the soldiers on the east gate did not have any preparation at all. At the moment the arrow rain fell, more than a thousand people were killed and injured.


    "Get into the camp and seize the city gate!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Under the leadership of Gao Shun, he shouted the slogan of the camp and stepped forward.


    When the soldiers on the tower saw this, the archers immediately released arrows in an attempt to prevent the advance of the trapped camp.


    But the strength of their arrows, how can they stop the camp.


    The soldiers of the trapped camp held up their shields and blocked all their bows and arrows, but they kept walking under their feet, and soon reached the city.


    "Fire oil, quick, set fire oil, set fire oil!"


    The guard at the city gate hurriedly shouted when he saw that the trapped camp had reached the city.


    Many soldiers immediately carried kerosene on the soldiers of the trapped camp.


    "Die to me!"


    But at this moment, Lu Bu flew up into the sky, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd fell in his hand, carrying a heavy front on the soldiers who were holding kerosene.


    boom!


    The kerosene barrel was smashed by L�� Bu, and the kerosene flowed all over the city wall. Later it was ignited by L�� Bu. The fire rose and the surrounding soldiers were immediately swallowed by the flames.


    The guard at the gate was somewhat powerful. When he saw Lv Bu Feitian, he had already retreated violently, quickly flashed to the other side, and roared: "Military formation, hurry, gather the army, hurry!"


    The soldiers around him reacted and immediately condensed the army in an attempt to suppress Lu Bu''s unparalleled combat power.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise under the city gate, and Gao Shun had already broken the gate with the trapped camp, and occupied the gate very quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Bu flickered, returned to the front of the army, and shouted: "The archer suppressed the enemy army at the head of the city, and the rest, charge with me, and take the northern city!"


    "Flush!"


    Lu Bu took the lead, followed the trapped camp, rushed into the west gate, and slaughtered King Megatron''s soldiers.


    "Get in the camp, follow me!"


    When Gao Shun saw Lu Bu coming, he immediately took the trapped camp to the southeast and handed it to Lu Bu.


    In the southeast of Jade Snake City, there is a huge horse farm belonging to the Pu family, but now it is the seat of King Megatron''s cavalry.


    Gao Shun had to lead the trapped camp to block the cavalry in the racecourse, and he would definitely not allow the cavalry to rush out and injure his army.


    Soon, Gao Shun reached an intersection, with horsemen cavalry in front of him.


    At this time, the cavalry generals had already noticed the condition of the east gate and prepared to take the cavalry to take a look.


    "Get in the camp, set up the camp!"


    This intersection is not fast, but it is enough for the trapped camp to open the formation, but for the cavalry, this intersection is completely impossible to charge.


    "Damn it!"


    The cavalry leader saw the army blocked at the intersection, all in the black war Kaili, and immediately recognized it. This is the famous camp of Lu Feng''s men.


    He didn''t know why the trapped camp appeared here, but he knew that when the trapped camp arrived here, the East Gate must have been lost. He must rush out and bring more than 90,000 cavalrymen to the lord''s side.


    "Flush!"


    Although he knew that this place was not suitable for cavalry to charge, the cavalry general also knew that he had to charge, and only then could he have a chance to go out.


    Because this racecourse has only one exit.


    At the same time, he felt a little regretful. Knowing that the East Gate would fall, he said nothing would put the cavalry in a horse farm with only one exit.


    "Let go!"


    From the horse farm to here, the distance is not far, the advantage of the cavalry charge can not be used, Gao Shun let the soldiers of the trapped camp release arrows and shoot many cavalry at once.


    Slow down the number of cavalry charge, and then wait until these cavalry are close, the army is immediately beheaded.


    And these cavalry, without the advantage of charging, can only be slaughtered, and there is no resistance at all.


    The cavalry general looked at and gave an order to dismount these soldiers and charge them in the manner of infantry.


    But for the trapped camp, the most feared thing is your infantry charge!


    Eight thousand camps are like an unbreakable pass, blocking here, so that none of the King Megatron''s cavalry can get out.


    Lu Bu on the other side, after occupying the west gate, immediately went to attack the north gate.


    How could the soldiers of the North Gate think that the enemy would emerge from the rear, and soon the North Gate army was disrupted by the powerful Lu Bu.


    However, because there are 200,000 elite kings of Megatron here, it is very difficult to break the North Gate in a short time.


    The infantry, who had received the order long ago, immediately rushed in and occupied the north gate.


    "Master, there is something wrong with the situation. Lu Feng and Lian Po just ordered the archers to release their arrows. Although the cavalry was moving, they didn''t look like a large army attacked!" Fan Jun frowned at this time and went to Lu Wei''s side.


    Lu Wei also frowned slightly. He also found this problem, and he didn''t understand why it was. Could it be that Lu Feng was testing the number of defenders?


    And at this moment, those soldiers of the East Gate guard who escaped after Lu Bu chased him and ran to Lu Wei to report the news that the East Gate was lost and the North Gate was attacked.


    "boom!"


    The news once again resounded like thunder in Lu Wei''s mind, stunned him.


    Fan Jun and the generals around them also had ugly faces. They didn''t understand why, Lu Feng put them together thoroughly.


    It seemed that he was going to cooperate with Pu''s family and capture the west gate. In fact, he directly attacked the east gate where the army was transferred.


    Without the East Gate guarded by the army, where is the opponent of Lu Feng''s elite soldiers, it must be lost.


    As for the huge North City, the East Gate was breached and several other gates were breached. Sooner or later.


    After Lu Feng reacted, he also understood this. He didn''t care about pursuing Fan Jun who had developed this strategy, but said angrily: "Pass the army, follow the king back to the east gate and drive out all the miscellaneous things under Lu Feng. !"


    "Telling!"


    These generals immediately went down to mobilize the ambush army.


    "call out!"


    But at this moment, a signal arrow was released from the ambush army that Megatron had just mobilized.


    The signal arrow lifted off, and Lu Feng and his party outside the west gate were clearly visible!


    "not good!"

 Chapter 116： Run away

    Seeing this signal arrow lifted into the sky, Fan Jun suddenly understood everything in his mind.


    Lu Feng is going to use this opportunity to completely win Beicheng! His next step must be the army attacking Simon.


    Just as Fan Jun thought, Lu Feng waved his hand after seeing the news signal arrow of Jin Yiwei''s undercover agent, and said loudly: "The whole army is siege of the city!"


    The army that had been prepared a long time ago immediately went into battle.


    According to Lian Po''s arrangement, they rushed towards the west gate with various siege equipment.


    King Megatron, who had just mobilized the army, discovered this, and had no time to think about it, and hurriedly put the army into battle.


    But with a large army of tens of thousands, you have already moved your position, where is it so easy to go into battle immediately?


    This little time was enough for Lu Feng''s pioneer climbers to occupy part of the city wall, and the subsequent army immediately climbed from this point to occupy more of the city wall.


    "This king, lost!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s army pouring into the city wall more and more, Lu Wei was desperate.


    He was thinking about scheming, and he wanted to solve Lu Feng all at once, but he didn''t expect that in the end, Lu Feng would solve him all at once.


    The East Gate was lost, and part of the West Gate City Wall had already fallen. Not surprisingly, the soldiers under Lu Feng who had captured the East Gate must have already attacked the North Gate.


    Attacking inside and out, the North Gate is more fortunate!


    Fan Jun''s face was also pale. He thought his plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect Lu Feng to see everything through and plunge the entire army into death.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, what exactly do you have, why can you see through my strategy?" Fan Jun smiled bitterly.


    "The prince, hurry and follow me, I will lead three thousand elite soldiers to make a **** road for the prince from the east gate!"


    "As long as you return to Qiushan City, Lord Lord, we still have more than one million troops there, and there will be hundreds of thousands of troops in the future, plus two million, don''t be afraid of him Lu Feng!"


    "Yes, Lord, you leave as soon as possible, let us here, we promise to buy more time for Lord!"


    The generals under Lu Wei were also loyal, watching Lu Wei anxiously.


    Lu Wei looked at these generals, gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    One of the most powerful generals immediately led Lu Wei''s three thousand elite soldiers to the east gate on horseback.


    He was also clever, knowing that both the West Gate and the North Gate are in the middle of a war, but the East Gate is safer by comparison.


    Lu Wei took his three thousand elite cavalry cavalry, originally wanted to leave directly, but he was reluctant to bear the tens of thousands of cavalry under his hand, and brought people to the racecourse, preparing to take the cavalry away.


    But as soon as he arrived here, he was discovered by soldiers trapped in the camp.


    "Look, general, that''s Megatron Lu Wei!"


    Gao Shun immediately turned his head and saw Lu Wei, he was immediately overjoyed, that Lu Wei turned out to find himself! Isn''t this God giving credit to yourself?


    "Lu Wei, take your life!"


    Gao Shun shouted angrily, his figure flashed, and he drew his sword and cut it at King Megatron.


    But at this moment, a person appeared next to Lu Wei, exuding a blood-red breath, blocking Gao Shun''s cut, and at the same time he shouted to Lu Wei: "Lord, go!"


    Needless to say, Lu Wei had driven his horse, turned and ran outside the east gate with his soldiers.


    Gao Shun frowned slightly, staring at the person in front of him, he actually burned his life forcibly, and raised his strength to the Three Heavens, he was already not weak.


    But this does not change his mind to capture Lu Wei and get this great credit.


    With a move of the long knife in his hand, it was another cut.


    This person immediately lifted the knife to block him, but Gao Shun''s strength was as high as the Seventh Heaven, and he made a full shot, which he could stop!


    "boom!"


    This man was chopped by Gao Shun with a knife.


    Gao Shun turned around and chased Lu Wei, but at this time, Lu Wei''s soldiers used their bows and arrows, and the silver-white arrow shot out, which immediately blocked Gao Shun.


    "These **** air-breaking arrows!"


    Gao Shun stopped, his face ugly.


    This is a broken qi arrow designed specifically for masters in the army. Once hit, the true qi in the master''s body is restricted and it is difficult to exert much strength.


    This is why these forces seem to have low general strength, but no masters really dare to rush into the battle.


    Unless there is no arrow in the enemy, it would be dangerous to rush in.


    Of course, if you can avoid all the arrows that break the air, it''s fine, but if it''s a rain of arrows, you can''t avoid it.


    As Gao Shun faced at this time, over a thousand soldiers released arrows, and Jianyu said that it was not big or small, and it happened to be able to stop him.


    "Forget it, this credit is destined to not belong to me!"


    Gao Shun sighed and shook his head, then turned and continued to block the cavalry.


    As for King Megatron''s escape, he wasn''t worried at all. The soldiers outside the east gate were not eating dry food.


    On the contrary, the cavalry in the racecourse saw that King Megatron had already fled, and their fighting spirit instantly shattered. Upon seeing this, Gao Shun immediately let the trapped camp advance and kill the cavalry chief.


    The remaining cavalry saw that the main general was killed, and Gao Shun made people shout that Lu Wei was rebellious, and his soldiers surrendered and did not kill. If they were not guilty, many cavalry surrendered.


    The battle lasted for several hours, and the west gate of the North City of Jade Snake City was broken.


    Lu Feng led the army into the northern city. Fan Jun was caught by Lian Po and brought to Lu Feng.


    "Fan Jun, I know you, have the ability, if you work for me, I can spare your life!" Lu Feng looked at Fan Jun and said lightly.


    Jin Yiwei has shown Fan Jun''s information to Lu Feng, and this person has real talents.


    The reason why King Megatron can sit on the army of millions and is supported by most families in the world, Fan Jun played a key role and is the most trusted confidant of King Megatron.


    Fan Jun looked up at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said: "Weichen thanked your Majesty Longen, but Jun said that in this life he only wants to follow King Megatron. King Megatron is defeated, Jun also is defeated, and he hopes to kill him. Jun!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said: "Fan Jun, you..."


    "It''s useless to say more about your Majesty!"


    Fan Jun shook his head and said: "The scholar dies for the confidant, King Megatron has the kindness of knowing me, and Shujun cannot surrender!"


    Lu Feng was speechless at once. Mad, didn''t he always say that as the protagonist, once he let go of his domineering spirit, the people with lofty ideals in the world would fall under his control?


    I have the emperor''s summoning system, or was it the first time I recruited talented people in this world, and was rejected?


    Your uncle!


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng stared at Fan Jun and said in a deep voice: "Fan Jun, it''s true that a scholar died for a confidant, but where is your ambition?"


    Fan Jun didn''t answer, but continued to shook his head and said: "Your Majesty has taken goodwill, and now Jun just wants to die!"


    Nima! I have recruited like this, you still have to die, well, since you are dying, then I will fulfill you!


    "Come here, pull Fan Jun down and cut it!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Fan Jun bowed to his knees and was dragged down and killed.


    Lu Feng looked at Fan Jun who was dragged down, and sighed slightly: "My uncle, there are quite a few loyal people under him, but it''s a pity... alas!"

 Chapter 117： You are too happy!

    This battle lasted a long time!


    It was not over until noon the next day.


    But at this time Lu Feng''s face was not good.


    He received a report of his subordinates'' battle damage, and his soldiers lost more than 80,000 dead in battle, and more than 20,000 soldiers were seriously injured and slightly injured!


    Sixty thousand of these people were lost during the capture of the northern gate controlled by the heavy soldiers, and King Megatron placed too many elite soldiers at the northern gate.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng had already let Hua Tuo, who had left Wanhe City to go to Yangping Valley before, come back here, and he is now treating the soldiers.


    With his magical powers, these two thousand wounded soldiers will not be long before they are veterans of a hundred battles!


    At the same time, the results achieved were very great. King Megatron��s cavalry lost 15,000 men, all of which were killed by Gao Shun��s camp, leaving 80,000 cavalry intact.


    Lu Feng has been sent to receive.


    As for the infantry, there were 200,000 soldiers. As for the wounded, there were not many soldiers, and none of them were seriously injured.


    Because in the fierce battle, every soldier beheads his own enemy, even if the person who is not dead cleans the battlefield afterwards, he gets a knife.


    These soldiers were all soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom. Lu Feng directly handed them over to Gao Shun, and only gave him an order to make these men better soldiers. As for how to do it, Lu Feng believed that Gao Shun would definitely have a way.


    In general, although Lu Feng lost 80,000 people in this battle, he received 80,000 cavalry and 200,000 troops. It won''t take long for these people to become his combat power.


    At this time, his infantry brought the remaining 400,000 people from Lianpo to 600,000, plus 80,000 cavalry and the cavalry in Yangping Valley. The total number of cavalry was no less than 150,000.


    Moreover, where Jia Xu still has an army of 300,000 and an army of more than 400,000 under Meng Tian, ??he has nearly 1.5 million elite soldiers!


    These 1.5 million are elite soldiers, and their combat effectiveness is very strong!


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng felt a little better.


    "Your Majesty, we did not find King Megatron''s corpse!" But at this moment, Xun Yu came over with a very ugly face.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and Megatron Lu Wei was immortal. Once he returned to Qiushan City, there would still be an army of 1.2 million, plus the 850,000 army that was blocked by Jia Xu in front of the mountain, totaling more than 2 million army. .


    Once it was assembled by Lu Wei, it was another big trouble.


    "Passing the order, let Jin Yiwei find it for me. You must find Lu Wei, and you must not let him return to Qiushan City!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Lu Wei stood by the Jade Snake River, looking at him with only six cavalry left beside him, with a bitter expression on his face.


    At the beginning, he led the elite of 500,000 vanguards, followed by an army of a million, about to conquer the capital, sit on the dragon chair, and become the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now, the 500,000 elite army is fleeting, and the soldiers around him have lost only six people because of the breakout last night.


    The gap before and after this is really too big.


    "Lord, let''s go, if we are overtaken by Lu Wei''s loyal cavalry, we will be over!" A soldier was tired, but very anxious.


    "Yes, prince, don''t be too decadent, as long as the prince returns to Qiushan City, there will be a million troops, and you will be able to make a comeback by then!"


    When Lu Wei heard it, there was hope on his face. That''s right, he still had hundreds of thousands of troops in Qiushan City, and hundreds of thousands of troops before he fell. He would definitely be able to make a comeback.


    He looked at his own soldiers and said, "Don''t worry, when you return to Qiushan City, you will be rewarded each one, and you will never treat you badly..."


    "Lu Wei, where to run!"


    Before Lu Wei finished speaking, an angry shout suddenly came from behind.


    Lu Wei was shocked, turned his head abruptly, and saw a mighty general with a team of cavalry rushing over.


    "Quick, prince, go!"


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Lu Wei smiled bitterly. After the battle last night, their horses were gone. He and a few of his soldiers are on two legs. Can they be able to run a horse on a horse?


    "Lord, look, there is a boatman in the river!"


    Lu Wei''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately looked over, and sure enough, there was a boatman on the river.


    "Lord, you go quickly, we will try our best to block these cavalry, and buy time for you!"


    These soldiers stood up and immediately rushed towards the cavalry.


    Lu Wei watched, without hesitation, the infuriating energy in his body circulated, his figure flickered, and he soon arrived on the boat.


    Before the boatman could react, he was beheaded by Lu Wei.


    At the same time, several of his soldiers were also beheaded by the cavalry.


    But when Lu Bu''s cavalry arrived by the river, Lu Wei''s boat was going down the river, very fast, and only a small black spot was visible.


    "Asshole, let him run away!"


    Lu Bu was full of anger. Originally, he found the direction of King Megatron''s escape. He wanted to capture Lu Wei, and he got a big credit, but he didn''t expect Lu Wei to run away from the river.


    But even though he was angry, Lu Bu couldn''t help it. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t catch up with Lu Wei in the river at this time.


    He can only take the cavalry back to Jade Snake City.


    When Lu Feng got news from Lu Bu, he suddenly sighed and said: "This Lu Wei, shouldn''t his life be broken?"


    Lu Wei has been running for a long time now, even if it is chased by the army in the Jade Snake River, he can''t catch up.


    Lian Po Xunyu''s face is a bit decadent, they won this battle very beautifully, but running Lu Wei, even if it is not a big victory.


    Because Lu Wei returned to Qiushan City to organize the army, it was another hard bone, and with the lessons learned this time, it would be even more difficult to defeat Lu Wei.


    "Come on!"


    "The minister is here."


    "The end will be!"


    Gao Shun Xun Yu Lian Po Lu Bu said immediately.


    "A few of you immediately figured out a way to repair the iron bridge. I only give you one day. After one day, my army will pass the iron bridge! We must be before Luwei returns to Qiushan City and before the army of Luoshanyuan is recalled, Solve this part of the army!"


    "Yes!"


    Gaoshun and the others went down to find someone to repair the iron bridge.


    And Lu Feng sighed softly and murmured: "Uncle Emperor, Uncle Emperor, you are really troublesome!"


    On the other side, after Lu Wei left Jade Snake City with his boat far away, he looked at the direction of Jade Snake City and laughed loudly: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, if you are so powerful, you still can''t kill me Lu Wei!"


    "You wait for this king, and wait until this king returns to Qiushan City, organizes the army, and will find you again for a showdown! Haha..."


    Lu Wei smiled happily because he escaped without being caught by Lu Feng.


    As long as he is not caught by Lu Feng, he has a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Of course he is very happy!


    At this time, on the south bank of the Jade Snake River, there was a group of troops wearing Red Maple City shirts standing.


    The leader is Jia Xu!


    He looked at Lu Wei in the middle of the Jade Snake River with a weird face, and whispered: "Why did Lu Wei come here?"

 Chapter 118： The king refuses! [Thanks to Mount&Blade brother for the reward]

    Jia Xu came here today just to see how the Jade Snake River he intercepted.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived here, I saw Lu Wei in a boat on the Jade Snake River coming straight down the river.


    Slightly pondering, Jia Xu showed a smile on his face and murmured: "It seems that God is going to give me a big credit!"


    "Hurry up and shout: King Megatron, Jia Xu is waiting here for a long time!"


    Jia Xu turned and said to the soldier behind him.


    Upon hearing the order, the soldier immediately shouted: "King Megatron, Jia Xu will wait for a long time again!"


    Lu Wei, who was happy, suddenly heard a sound from behind him, his body trembled, and he turned his head quickly.


    When I saw the army standing on the south bank, my face turned pale.


    Especially when I heard the name of these soldiers shouting: Jia Xu!


    He couldn''t forget it, it was this Jia Xu who used the poisonous scheme of exterminating humanity, flooded the mountain plains, and cut off the forward path of all his reinforcements.


    But he couldn''t understand why Jia Xu was here? Is it possible that all of this was arranged by Lu Feng?


    "Hahahaha..."


    Lu Wei suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled and said: "What a Lu Feng, what a Lu Feng, you really deserve to be the nephew of this king, you are amazing! This king..."


    "Lost!"


    There was no smile on his face, and his face was full of bitterness. It was a bitterness that was unwilling to accept but had to take it.


    It is a bitterness that is unlovable.


    He lost!


    Completely defeated!


    He lost!


    Lost completely!


    "King Megatron, please, my majesty!"


    Jia Xu''s figure, I don''t know when, has been on the boat, and he smiles at Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei stared at the seemingly ordinary middle-aged scribe Jia Xu, and smiled bitterly: "Jia Xu, Jia Wenhe, what is Lu Feng''s ability to make you, a poisonous scribe, be loyal?"


    Jia Xu smiled and said: "Your Majesty has great ambitions, I Jia Xu, naturally I am willing to be a **** for your Majesty!"


    "Ambitious?"


    Lu Wei sneered, and said, "His ambition is to stand opposite the family? Let the world be against him, disgust him?"


    "Wait for the prince to ask your majesty about this matter!"


    With a move of Jia Xu''s hand, Lu Wei already felt his body imprisoned.


    Immediately after, Lu Wei saw that he soon arrived in the South Bank army.


    With a bitter smile on his face, he knew that Jia Xu could fly from the south bank to the middle of the river. He had already ran to the north bank before.


    Because he saw that Lu Bu hadn''t chased him in the river before, he thought that Lu Bu''s strength could not chase him in the river.


    It��s just that he didn��t know that Lu Bu didn��t chase him because he went down the river and couldn��t catch up. On Jia Xu��s side, Lu Wei��s downstream flow happened to flow into the channel he had dug out. There was Lu Bu. Those difficulties faced.


    Jia Xu took a few soldiers and escorted Lu Wei to Lufeng''s North Shore Camp in person.


    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Inside the military tent, Lu Feng was watching some Kingdom family movements from Jin Yiwei, and he heard Xun Yu''s excited voice.


    Putting down the memorial, Lu Feng looked up at Xun Yu who walked in and asked: "Wen Ruo, what makes you so happy?"


    "Jia Xu, Jia Wenhe is back!"


    "Wenhe is back? Haha, my number one hero is back!" Lu Feng was also overjoyed, standing up to meet his greatest hero in this battle.


    Had it not been for Jia Xu''s surprise attack on the South City and the flooding of the mountains, which disrupted the fighting spirit of King Megatron''s soldiers, he could not have taken the North City of Jade Snake City so quickly.


    But just standing up, he stared at Xun Yu and smiled: "Wen Ruo, if you can be so happy, there must be something else!"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian! Wen He not only came back, but also brought Megatron Lu Wei!" Xun Yu was excited!


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was startled at first, followed by the rejoicing, and immediately said: "Hurry up, take me there."


    He thought that Lu Wei had flown down the river and returned to Qiushan City, and he was ready to attack Qiushan City.


    But he did not expect that Lu Wei would fall into Jia Xu''s hands!


    Qiushan City without Lu Wei is much better.


    Xun Yu took Lu Feng and saw Jia Xu within a short while.


    He was leading Lu Wei to the military tent.


    Seeing Lu Feng coming out, Jia Xu immediately knelt to the ground and said loudly: "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Quickly flat out."


    Lu Feng helped Jia Xu up and said with a smile: "Wenhe, you are the best in this battle!"


    Gao Shun Xun Yu Lian Po Lu Bu behind Lu Feng nodded immediately.


    They are not fools, and they understand that if it weren''t for the movement that Jia Xu made in Nancheng, the water flooded the mountain plains and took Beicheng, the casualties would have increased several times!


    Jia Xu immediately said: "Your Majesty is leading the way!"


    "Haha, you, Jia Wenhe, are good at flattering."


    Lu Feng smiled, then looked at the imprisoned Megatron King Lu Wei behind, and said: "Uncle Emperor, we meet again!"


    Lu Wei looked at Lu Feng with very complicated eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine that he would lose to such a brat, a boy who was under seventeen!


    With a long sigh, Lu Wei stared at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, do you know? I refuse to accept, I refuse to accept and lose to you! Why do you win me? I have the support of the kingdom family, what do you have? Win me?"


    "You lose because you have the support of the so-called kingdom family!"


    Lu Feng pointed to Lu Wei and said, "Those so-called royal families who support you, don''t they put their own interests above the interests of the kingdom? Let alone talk about the Pu family!"


    "In less than three days after your northern city was besieged by our army, the Pu family sent someone out to surrender to help me take down your northern city! I will ask you, one who betrays you when you are in a critical juncture, but is not in desperation. Family, what''s the use of his support?"


    "And I do not have the support of these people, but the civil servant Jia Xuxunyu is unparalleled in the world, and the military commander Gao Shunlian and Lu Bumengtian, what do you fight with me? And the people of the world support! They defend my kingdom in Wanhe City, Beheaded 1.3 million enemies, sent troops to capture Yunhai City, captured Ziyang King''s capital, and captured the royal family members of Ziyang Kingdom. Excited. In the kingdom, the source is bright and colorful! And what do you do?"


    "When I defended the kingdom against powerful enemies and opened up frontiers to open up the territory, you raised troops against me behind your back. This is your credit? Your credit to the Megatron King Lu Wei, the Marshal of the World Army?"


    "Lu Wei, I tell you that the kingdom belongs to me and the people of the world, but it is definitely not from the so-called family! Because they only know the family''s self-interest and are not worthy!"


    Staring at Lu Wei, Lu Feng laughed, and said: "Uncle Emperor, I will ask you, you have become the marshal of the world''s soldiers and horses, and you have no merit; you are not righteous when you send troops, and your words are not right. What do you use to win me?"


    Lu Wei''s face was unsightly for a moment.


    He has been the marshal of soldiers and horses for decades, and indeed he has no credit. The enemy has not attacked and he has not opened up territory. What credit is he talking about?


    But he refused, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, don''t be too happy! This king, as an elder, tell you one thing, the world is ultimately controlled by the family!"

 Chapter 119： Qu Dawei

    Lu Feng listened and shook his head directly, saying: "Uncle Emperor, if there is a chance, I really want you to see how I will deal with the so-called aristocratic world in your mouth in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity!"


    "Come on!"


    "The end will be!"


    Lu Bu stepped forward.


    "Drop it, cut it!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    "I will obey!"


    Lu Buti led Lu Wei out of the barracks.


    "Your Majesty, King Megatron''s death is not a pity, but we can use his Wang Yin to do something." Xun Yu whispered beside Lu Feng.


    "Wen Ruo has any tricks?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, we can copy a few letters to the 850,000 army generals staying in front of the Luoshan Plain, and order them to surrender to your Majesty in the name of Lu Wei!" Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "This is fine, but I think the chance of them surrendering is not high, because these generals, according to the news from Jin Yiwei, many people are the leaders of the family and want them to surrender to me. This emperor, who seems to have no liking for the family, is quite difficult!"


    "Your Majesty, you are right, but there is one person in King Megatron''s army who is not a family general, and has the ability to be strong, 300,000 elite soldiers!" Xun Yu smiled.


    Lu Feng thought about the information he had obtained, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "Qu Dawei!"


    "Yes, it''s Qu Dawei!"


    Xun Yu said: "Qu Dawei��s non-shi family members are ordinary soldiers. They have spent 15 years as a small soldier and become the leader of a 300,000 army. They are very capable. If we give him the order of King Megatron, he is very capable. It may lead soldiers to surrender. As long as one person surrenders, it is not impossible for other soldiers to surrender. This 850,000 army will definitely be resolved quickly!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he nodded, and said, "Okay, let you do this!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Xun Yu stepped back.


    Soon Lu Bu returned, with Lu Wei''s head still bleeding in his hands.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Bu is back!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at it, nodded, and said, "Come here, put Lu Wei''s head away. He needs this head when he attacks Qiushan City in the future! Another..."


    After a little hesitation, Lu Feng said: "Put away his corpse, return to the capital in the future, treat it as the funeral of the prince!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Jia Xu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Go down and let Jin Yiwei do more information about this, and you must master all the movements of the 850,000 army and the army in Qiushan City!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu retreated.


    After Lu Feng arranged everything, a smile appeared on his face, and he murmured: "Luoshanyuan still has 850,000 troops and 1.2 million troops behind! It seems like a lot, but without the chief general of King Megatron , Nothing to worry about!"


    "It seems that it will not take long for King Megatron''s troubles to be completely resolved, and then, those aristocrats, you should also be prepared to be resolved by me one by one!"


    A few days later, in the army barracks left by King Megatron before falling down the mountain.


    The three generals got together.


    These three are the generals of the 850,000 army.


    One of them is Qu Dawei, and the other two are people of the world, Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong.


    "Two, what do you think of the letter from the prince?" a general in his fifties stared at the two of them and asked.


    He is Wei Hong, who has the largest army of the three, with an army of 350,000 under his hand, and Qu Dawei 300,000, and Geng Junxiong only 250,000.


    Geng Junxiong is a white and pure middle-aged man. He pondered slightly and shook his head. "The letter of the prince is not credible, because according to the information we have received, the prince has been killed. It is impossible to have such a letter again. That Lu Feng''s children''s strategy!"


    Wei Hong nodded and said, "I think so too!"


    Then he looked at the remaining Qu Dawei and asked: "General Qu, what do you think?"


    Qu Dawei was fat and in his thirties. He pondered slightly and said, "I listen to the two generals!"


    "Well, in that case, we will go down and prepare immediately, find a way to block Lu Feng''s army here, and wait until the rear army comes and besie Lu Wei. At that time, we will be able to kill him, and we will raise another emperor!" Wei Hongdao.


    "That''s great!" Geng Junxiong nodded immediately.


    Qu Dawei also nodded.


    Several people separated immediately and went back to their own barracks to prepare.


    After Qu Dawei returned to the barracks, he looked at the letter sent by Lu Feng, and said in a low voice: "This emperor does have the ability to wipe out the 500,000 elite army of the king, and Jia Xu, etc. It��s unimaginable that a tactician can kill my 650,000 army! But...it��s not so easy for me to surrender, I..."


    "Report, General, there is a letter from you!" At this moment, his soldiers walked in.


    "Oh? My letter?"


    Qu Dawei was a little puzzled. He took it and opened it. He frowned. There were ink dots everywhere on the letter, which made it hard to see what was written on it. What kind of letter is this?


    He was about to ask who sent it, and there was a loud laugh outside: "General Qu, I heard that Lu Feng sent someone to send a letter. How about letting me see?"


    It was Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong who came.


    The two walked into the army tent and looked at Qu Dawei.


    Qu Dawei smiled and said: "What''s wrong with this? The two generals just read it, but I don''t know what is written in this letter, there are ink dots everywhere!"


    Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong took a look, and when they saw that there were all ink dots on it, they looked at each other and immediately furious, saying: "Okay, you are a great power, the prince treats you not badly, even if the prince is dead now, we will You should inherit his legacy. You even colluded with the dog emperor Lu Feng. What crime should you take!"


    Qu Dawei frowned and said in a deep voice, "Why did the two generals say this?"


    "You still dare to quibble! This letter must have shameful content, so you will turn all of it into ink dots. Good for you, you are a big power, I think you are looking for death!" Wei Hong said angrily.


    Qu Dawei reacted at once, and there was no need for any content on this letter, because this was exactly an introduction to the infighting of the three generals.


    He hurriedly said: "Two generals, this matter is not what you think. This is how I got this letter. You must listen to me to explain!"


    "Go to the underworld and explain to the prince!"


    Wei Hong said angrily: "Come here, kill him for me!"


    The soldiers he and Geng Junxiong had brought in immediately rushed in and surrounded Qu Dawei.


    Qu Dawei was immediately angry, and he was very upset when he was calculated. How can they bear to say that they want to kill themselves?


    When he was about to speak, Wei Hong waved his hand, and his soldiers swarmed to kill Qu Dawei.


    "Protect the general!"


    At this time, the voice of Qu Dawei''s soldiers came from outside the military account, and a group of people rushed in immediately, fighting together instantly.

 Chapter 120： A big win

    The battle was fierce, but it ended quickly.


    Although Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong��s personal soldiers were elite, this place was Qu Dawei��s military account. He was not only a large number of personal soldiers, but there were also many soldiers around. He soon killed both Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong. Most of the soldiers.


    Only a few soldiers escaped.


    Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong had ugly faces. They thought they could quickly kill Qu Dawei and take over his army, but they did not expect that Qu Dawei''s soldiers would react so quickly.


    "Retreat!"


    The two hurriedly turned around and ran.


    But how could Qu Dawei let them go?


    Draw a knife and chop it out.


    Qu Dawei was able to become the main general from a small soldier. He was strong enough to have the first stage of Pill Condensation Fifth Heaven, while Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong were both martial artists of Pill Condensation Third Heaven. Wherever they were opponents, they were killed in an instant.


    After solving these two people, Qu Dawei returned to the military tent, looked at the letter on the ground that had been stained with blood, smiled bitterly, and muttered: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this trick, I am subdued!"


    He understood now that he had fallen into Lu Feng''s calculations from the moment he received the letter.


    In the end, Lu Feng succeeded in his calculations and successfully caused the three generals to fight inwardly. He beheaded the other two generals.


    If Lu Feng''s army attacked at this time, the 850,000 army would be defeated in less than four hours!


    Slightly pondering, Qu Dawei said solemnly: "Come here, let me tell you that the whole army will set off to the south of Jade Snake City!"


    Qu Dawei is about to surrender.


    Because he knew very well that although Qiushan City was the domain of King Megatron, there were too many families in it.


    The two families of Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong were inside. He killed these two people now. If he returned to Qiushan City, he would be looking for death.


    Besides, now that King Megatron has been killed, Prince Qiushan City is gone, he can only surrender to Lu Feng.


    "Hey, I hope your Majesty can accept my surrender!"


    What he was worried about was that Lu Feng saw that he was a general under Lu Wei and did not accept him, then he would really be over.


    During the reorganization of Qu Dawei''s army, several Qin Bins under Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong who had escaped returned to their barracks, found Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong''s trusted deputy, and informed them of the situation.


    When the lieutenant heard that it was OK, he immediately raised his troops to attack Qu Dawei.


    In an instant, Qu Dawei''s army was surrounded by Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong''s army and fought together.


    On the other side, down the hill.


    There is no water in the channel that Jia Xu had dug up, because the place where the Jade Snake City was blocked was open.


    The three of Lu Feng and Jia Xuxunyu are on it.


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is news from Jin Yiwei that the army left by King Megatron is attacking each other!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he laughed and said: "Wen Ruo Wen and Wen, your strategy has succeeded!"


    Xun Yu only said to write to Qu Dawei, but Jia Xu made a suggestion to send a letter to some of their generals, and then send a letter full of ink dots to Qu Dawei, causing them to misunderstand.


    It now appears that the scheme is complete.


    Both Xun Yu and Jia Xu both smiled on their faces and said, "Your Majesty, give the order, now is the best time to defeat them."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go and send orders to Gaoshun Lu Blianpo to charge the cavalry and the infantry to attack the camp, but explain to Lu Bu that the main purpose of this battle is to defeat these people, not to kill them, and reduce the cavalry as much as possible. Killing, after all, they will eventually become our soldiers!"


    Lu Feng had taken a fancy to these hundreds of thousands of troops, if he could take them all in, then he would have more capable soldiers.


    These are trained veterans, much better than the recruits.


    "Yes, the minister will make arrangements!" Xun Yu immediately went down to inform Lu Bu.


    Gao Shun and Lu Bulienpo were ordered to immediately lead the army to attack.


    L�� Bu took the 80,000 surrendered cavalry and the original 20,000 loyal cavalry, and charged directly.


    At this time, in the army camp left by King Megatron, hundreds of thousands of troops fought together, unable to hold the camp gate at all. L�� Bu led the cavalry and quickly broke through the camp gate, like a sharp sword pierced into the hundreds of thousands of troops in chaos.


    Because he remembered Lu Feng''s order, Lu Bu didn''t kill him, but made people charge at the same time, shouting: "The one who descends will not die!"


    Many soldiers did not have much will to fight after the death of King Megatron and the main general. Hearing these words, many people put down their weapons and surrendered.


    One infected one, and soon a large group of soldiers knelt on the ground and their weapons were thrown.


    When Gao Shun and Lian Po came with a large army, they did not go through any battles and directly accepted the soldiers.


    Qu Dawei quickly spotted Lu Bu''s iron cavalry, sighed, and said, "Sure enough, Emperor Lu Feng has already prepared everything!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, he took his own soldiers and knelt on the ground, already surrendering.


    The soldiers under his hand, seeing the Lord general surrender, all knelt on the ground.


    Several of Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong''s trusted lieutenants were still fighting with soldiers.


    Lu Bu saw that, without saying anything, he carried Fang Tian''s halberd and rushed over with his iron cavalry. Then, in less than three minutes, those Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong cronies who died in the last fight could no longer die.


    The army of 850,000 was quickly taken down.


    The whole process only took less than three hours.


    "Sin will be great, meet your majesty!"


    Qu Dawei was brought to Lu Feng by Gao Shun and knelt on the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at the slightly fat Qu Dawei and said with a smile: "General Qu is a sinner in your opinion, but in my opinion, it is my hero who successfully defeated this 150,000 army!"


    Qu Dawei heard it and smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty don''t want to laugh, if I''m a little more vigilant, I won''t fall into your Majesty''s scheme, I''m still...well, too young!"


    "Do you think my strategy is everything?"


    Lu Feng looked at Qu Dawei and said with a smile: "My strategy is just an introduction, the real reason, I think you should know it yourself!"


    Qu Dawei was silent.


    Of course he has counts!


    Among the generals of King Megatron, there are only two who have nothing to do with the family, one is Fan Jun, and the other is his Qu Dawei.


    The others are the principals of the family, or the children of the family.


    They have never had any good looks towards Fan Jun and Qu Dawei. Fan Jun is slightly better. He is one of the only two henchmen of King Megatron. Those people dare not be too presumptuous.


    But Wu Dawei didn''t have such a good thing. Many generals didn''t wait to see him, even if he was the leader of the 300,000 army.


    As Lu Feng said, even without his strategy, after Qu Dawei returned to Qiushan City, his military power would be solved by every means.


    At that time, his fate was miserable.


    Taking a deep breath, Qu Dawei looked at Lu Feng and asked in a deep voice, "I wonder how your Majesty plans to deal with the criminal?"


    Lu Feng looked at Qu Dawei, pondered a little, and said, "You are a capable person. I will give you two choices. First, you will disarm and return to the fields without asking the world. Second, I will be a general under my Lu Feng, I promise. You''ve lived better than under Lu Wei!"

 Chapter 121： I understand the helplessness

    "Your Majesty won''t kill me?"


    Qu Dawei asked in surprise.


    "Why kill you?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "Or, what is the point of killing you or not?"


    Qu Dawei was taken aback, then gave a wry smile, really.


    Although he is the commander of 300,000 troops under Lu Wei, he is considered quite capable, but look at his Majesty��s commander, Admiral Gao Shun, Wushuang fierce general Lu Bu, veteran Lian Po, and rumors that he led the army to break the King of Ziyang and capture him. The Emperor Meng Tian of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    And Zhang Liao, who guarded Yangping Valley with less than 30,000 soldiers and resisted the attack of hundreds of thousands of troops from the Ziyang Kingdom, isn''t that better than himself?


    As far as your Majesty is concerned, what is it to be a great power?


    "Okay, talk about your choice!" Lu Feng asked while looking at him.


    Qu Dawei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, Qu Dawei is a martial artist, who only knows about the army, but not the pastoral affairs! The sin general is willing to serve his majesty!"


    "OK!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Come here!"


    "The minister is here!" Xun Yu stood up.


    "Take General Qu to General Gao Shun, first be a lieutenant, and see how good he is!" Lu Feng said.


    When Qu Dawei heard it, he felt like he wanted to make a good impression in the general''s mind. He felt that it might be more difficult than to make a good impression in the mind of Megatron King Luwei.


    This is his instinct!


    However, no matter what, I must seize this opportunity.


    Because you are a surrender, if you don''t show some ability, who will care about you?


    Xun Yu took Qu Dawei to Gao Shun.


    After Lu Feng waited for a few hours, Jia Xu came with statistical results.


    "Your Majesty, our army captured nearly 750,000 soldiers in this campaign, cut over 50,000 enemies, and injured 50,000 lightly and seriously! Our army lost less than 1,000 cavalry and three infantry!"


    "Your Majesty, we have won a great victory in this battle!"


    Jia Xu was full of excitement. They won too much in this battle.


    In particular, there were 750,000 soldiers. These people, with a little training, are veterans, and their combat effectiveness is very good.


    If it hadn''t been for this time Wei Hong and Qu Dawei were in conflict, they would have no less difficulty than attacking Beicheng if they wanted to break through the camp.


    Because these people have too many troops.


    Lu Feng listened with a smile on his face. The 750,000 army will be handed over to Gao Shun, and it will take a long time to train into a good soldier.


    "The order told Gao Shun to find a way to train these people into elite soldiers. In addition, he gave the old general Lianpo an order to lead 300,000 troops first, and rush to Qiushan City as soon as possible, and be sure to win Qiushan City in the shortest time!"


    After a short pause, he continued: "Winter is coming soon, and the army cannot be delayed for too long, otherwise there will be problems with the grain and grass!"


    Xun Yu had told Lu Feng a long time ago that the kingdom does not have much food and grass, and it will be very difficult if the war falls into the mud.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan to break Qiushan City in a short time!" Jia Xu said after hesitating slightly.


    "Oh? Wenhe, what do you do?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, according to some news from Jin Yiwei and some news we got from some captains, although King Megatron stayed in Qiushan City, although the army claimed to have 1.2 million, it was due to guard against the invasion of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. Around 400,000 troops were stationed."


    "Because he, in order to guard against your Majesty, told the old general Lianpo to go straight down the Jade Snake River and conquer Qiushan City, so his landing on the Jade Snake River to Qiushan City must pass through the city of Xiaolingdu to deploy an army of 600,000! Now there are only 200,000 troops in Qiushan City!"


    "We are very fast, and we can let the old general Lianpo lead one hundred thousand elite soldiers through the waterway, and we don''t need to capture Xiaolingdu. We just need to make a look to contain the defenders, and your majesty can lead the army to Qiushan City. Hit them by surprise, Qiushan City will be broken!"


    Jia Xu stated his plan.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "Okay, Wenhe, just do what you said, then don''t let the old general lead 300,000 soldiers first."


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Biography of the old general Lian Po!"


    "According to the purpose!"


    After a while, Lian Po came, and Lu Feng immediately told Lian Po about Jia Xu''s plan.


    After hearing this, Lian Po immediately took his orders without saying anything.


    He led hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, boarded a warship, and drove at full speed. In the shortest time, he made a move to prepare Xiao Lingdu''s defenders and leave enough time for Lu Feng''s frontal army to attack.


    After Lian Po left, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked: "Wenhe, how many troops do you think I will bring in this battle?"


    This question is very important.


    Despite the fact that there are many soldiers under Lu Feng, what can actually be used is the army that Lian Po brought from Red Maple City.


    Originally an army of 800,000, but because of the losses of nearly 100,000 in these battles, now only 700,000 are left.


    Although there are many people, he has to look after a lot.


    Now Lian Po leads one hundred thousand soldiers, leaving 600,000 soldiers and 20,000 loyal cavalry.


    However, now he has 200,000 infantry soldiers in the northern city, 80,000 iron cavalry, and now 750,000 soldiers. If these people are not watched, the consequences will be disastrous if they rebel.


    Lu Feng now understands why Bai Qi would kill Zhao Guo''s 400,000 soldiers.


    A total of 400,000 troops were dropped. At that time, Qin''s army was not much more. If a part of them were divided to see these people, how many troops would Qin''s army still have to go into battle?


    When Bai Qi made this decision, he was also struggling, but for the sake of Qin, he finally chose to slay these people.


    He wants to summon Bai Qi more and more. With such a peerless general, he feels that he can sweep the world.


    It''s just that these are the latter things, what he is facing now is how to distribute the army.


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, General Lu Bu said earlier that 80,000 cavalry can now fully obey orders. Although we don''t know what method he used, there is no need to worry about problems with the 80,000 cavalry. The army..."


    After thinking about it, Jia Xu said, "General Gao, if we leave him with 200,000 infantrymen, it should be enough!"


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. This number was a little bit small. After all, he was facing a total of nine hundred and fifty thousand soldiers. The two hundred thousand of you listened to more. In comparison, it was really not much.


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng��s hesitation and smiled wryly, saying: "Your Majesty, although the defenders of Qiushan City are small in comparison, they are 200,000. In addition, the high walls of Qiushan City are thick, and there is no army of 400,000. Cheng, if you want to win Qiushan City, you can��t do it in less than a month. And our army can��t fight for a month. The follow-up food is really not much!��


    Lu Feng heard and understood this, he sighed lightly, and said: "Wen He, you go to Gao Shun, let him come, I asked him, give him 200,000, can you stop these soldiers!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 122： If I dont hit you, I will scare you!

    Gao Shun came over soon.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Gao Shun knelt on one knee.


    Lu Feng waved his hand: "No need to be polite."


    "Your Majesty Xie!" Gao Shun stood in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun, pondered slightly, and said, "Gao Shun, I have told you about the matter. I will give you 200,000 troops. Can you suppress 950,000 soldiers?"


    Gao Shun said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, you don''t need an army of 200,000 in the end, you only need an army of 150,000, so these soldiers will not dare to mess around!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, looked at Gao Shun in surprise, and said, "Gao Shun, this is ninety-five thousand soldiers. Are you sure you can hold it down?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, if Gao Shun can''t do it, come and see you!" Gao Shun said immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun''s self-confidence, and thought a little in his heart, and said, "Gao Shun, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you have to tell me, what do you plan to do?"


    "Your Majesty, at the end you only need to gather all the generals of these soldiers and put them under custody in the camp. They can''t escape. The remaining soldiers have no generals, plus they are from the Nanyan Kingdom. No one instigates them and will never rebel. So, your Majesty, 150,000 people are enough!" Gao Shun said.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he nodded secretly. Gao Shun''s move was very good. All the soldiers above were imprisoned without a leader, so naturally he would not rebel.


    Comparing myself with the Qin Kingdom at that time, there seems to be a big difference. At that time, Bai Qi faced people from the Zhao country, not from his own country, and it was difficult to arrange; and he faced people from the Nanyan Kingdom, basically The above is similar to what Gao Shun said. Without the leadership of the general, the possibility of rebellion is unlikely.


    Then he looked at Gao Shun and said: "Okay, Gao Shun, although you are confident that 150,000 people are enough, but I still give you 200,000 people. You must do it, and there must be no problem, understand? "


    "I will understand that there will be no problems!" Gao Shun understands the importance of the matter. If the 950,000 army rebels, it may cause all the results of the previous battles to be zero, with disastrous consequences.


    They no longer insist on 150,000 people.


    After Lu Feng arranged for Gao Shun''s side, he immediately set off with the remaining 400,000 army and 30,000 cavalry.


    Among the 30,000 cavalry, there were ten thousand loyal cavalry, and the other twenty thousand were former soldiers who were now under Lu Bu.


    Lu Feng handed all the remaining iron knights to Gao Shun.


    With cavalry in hand, even the worst situation can be solved. After all, there are ten thousand loyal cavalry inside.


    "Your Majesty, from here to Qiushan City, we will advance at full speed and it will take about two days. The minister suggested that we don''t need to be too anxious. We need to hurry up in about three days. When the time comes to the city, the soldiers will not be too tired and can start immediately. Attack!" Xun Yu said beside Lu Feng.


    The whereabouts of Lu Feng''s army cannot be hidden, so there is no need to hide it. It''s better to reserve some physical strength to attack the city.


    Nodded and said: "Okay, you go down to make arrangements!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ...


    On the other side, Lian Po took the waterway and led an army of 100,000. It only took one day to arrive at Xiaolingdu when night fell the next day.


    "General, look at Xiaolingdu''s defending army, it should have not found us, if we are attacking the city now, with the strength of our hands, we will be able to capture Xiaolingdu by surprise!" Lian Po''s lieutenant said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, General, order the siege, I wait for my men, and don''t want to make meritorious deeds all the time!" The other lieutenant also said.


    Lian Po did not answer, just standing on the deck of the battleship, looking at Xiao Lingdu not far away, his eyes thoughts.


    He also wanted to attack the city very much in his heart, because he understood that now that the sky was getting dark, the fire on the elite warships under his men had long been extinguished, and the possibility of the enemy''s discovery was very small.


    The siege is definitely able to take down Xiao Lingdu, and coupled with his ability to defend the city, he can also defend Xiao Lingdu after taking it down.


    But he also understands that if your majesty''s army has not arrived, if you take Xiaolingdu now and hold on to the city until your majesty arrives, Lord Xiaolingdu might give up taking back Xiaolingdu and go directly to Qiushan Town.


    At that time, Qiushan City''s army and Xiaolingdu''s defenders will have at least 600,000 people even if part of the battle is damaged. If your Majesty wants to break Qiushan City, it will be difficult to reach the sky!


    After thinking about it, Lian Po still shook his head and said: "No, we can''t attack the city. We can''t break your majesty''s plan! So we must follow the order and act here to contain the defenders and never attack the city!"


    Several lieutenants were a little unwilling, but the main commander had to listen.


    The next morning, when General Gan Quan, the defender of Xiaolingdu, received a report from his subordinates that he knew that a large number of enemy ships had appeared on the Jade Snake River, he was shocked and hurried to the wall.


    Looking at the dense warships on the Yushe River, Gan Quan''s expression suddenly changed.


    He knew this kind of warships, each carrying at least 3,000 soldiers. The warships in front of him could not be seen clearly, but it would certainly not be less than a hundred. In other words, there were at least 300,000 troops here!


    "Damn Lian Po, he really sent troops! Is it possible to think that the prince is dead, so I won''t have the power to fight again?" Gan Quan''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Gan Quan thought that there were 300,000 people here. In fact, there were only 100,000. Many of the warships were empty. Lian Po frightened Gan Quan.


    In the river anyway, Xiao Lingdu had no warships, and couldn''t run over to see the reality.


    "General, what should I do when I wait?" The lieutenant next to him didn''t look good.


    "Huh, just 300,000 people, how can I break Xiaolingdu, which is guarded by my 600,000 army? Lu Feng, Lian Po, you have broken the prince''s army in Jade Snake City, but when you come to me, you don''t want to break my Xiaoling. Cross!"


    "The order continues, the whole army is ready to fight back at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals behind Gan''s body immediately went down to prepare.


    And Gan Quan looked at the warship on the river, and whispered: "Lian Po, just let me see what you veteran is capable of!"


    Of course, if he knew that he had arranged everything, but in fact Lian Po didn''t plan to fight at all, he would be very frustrated.


    Of course, Lian Po''s acting here is also very real. He ordered the warship to approach Xiaolingdu, as if he was going to attack the city.


    After Xiao Lingdu''s defenders all fired all arrows, they retreated immediately, making the soldiers above Xiao Lingdu excited one by one, thinking that they really repelled Lian Po''s army.


    At night, Lian Po did not forget what he should do in battle. He sent five thousand elite soldiers to attack the camp in the dark, and when he was blocked or after fighting, he immediately retreated.


    In the eyes of Gan Quan and Xiao Lingdu''s other generals, he wanted to try his best to attack the city and also let Gan Quanli defend his whole body so as to avoid being caught by the veteran Lian Po and defeated in one fell swoop.


    In two days, Lu Feng led the army to a place not far from Qiushan City.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Jin Yiwei. As we guessed, the Qiushan City garrison has discovered us. Now the whole army is on guard, blocking the city gate, and has made plans to defend the city!"


    "Who is the chief general?" Lu Feng asked.

 Chapter 123： The offense failed!

    "The main general is named Zhang Pengyi, one of the three families of Qiushan City, the Patriarch of the Zhang Family. Among the 200,000 troops, there are one hundred thousand troops under his control; the remaining one hundred thousand is controlled by another general. Hou Family Patriarch of the big family!" Jia Xu said immediately.


    "Oh? So there is another family? Who is it?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It is Gan Quan who is guarding Xiaolingdu now. His family Gan family is also one of the three big families, but..."


    "But what?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "According to the information from the spy Jin Yiwei, this Gan Quan has moved all the Gan family to Xiaolingdu a few days ago. From that look, he wants to monopolize Xiaolingdu!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "So, these three families are not in harmony!"


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "This is for sure. These families have disputes over interests. Under the suppression of King Megatron''s Wang Wei before, there was no problem. Now King Megatron is dead, their conflicts. It will definitely inspire. Gan Quan''s move to Gan''s family is a good example!"


    "In this case, even if we attack Qiushan City, Gan Quan will not necessarily divide the army to save the city!"


    Lu Wei pondered slightly, and said: "Wen He, you have to let the old general Lian Po be notified to make his actions bigger, so that Gan Quan, even if he intends to divide his troops, dare not divide his troops, he must be foolproof!"


    "Yes, the minister will do it!" Jia Xu immediately went to make arrangements.


    On the other side, Lu Feng asked the army to rest for a while, preparing a meal and preparing to attack Qiushan City.


    Xiao Lingdu, in the city lord''s mansion, Gan Quan frowned as he looked at the letter in front of him.


    This is Qiushan Castle''s request for help.


    The above said that Emperor Lu Feng led an army of 400,000 to attack the city and let himself be divided into rescue.


    He was considering whether he should send troops.


    Compared with the other two families, the Gan family is stronger. The actual military power under his control is 200,000. The remaining 400,000 people were given to him by King Megatron who asked him to guard Xiaolingdu. Now King Megatron Although dead, there are still clansmen in the palace.


    If he didn''t divide his troops, the 400,000 army leader would probably send troops without authorization, ruining his own plan.


    But if they sent troops, let alone Lian Po''s side, if these people returned to Qiushan City and their military power was destroyed by the Zhangjiahou family, their own strength would have been lost too much.


    "Report, General, Lian Po''s army has attacked, and they are now attacking the city!"


    At this time, some panicked voices of the soldiers heard outside the door.


    "what?"


    Gan Quan was startled and burned the letter without saying a word.


    He decided to ignore Qiushan City. Even if Qiushan City was broken by Lu Feng, his Gan family''s roots were not there, and the impact was not significant. As for the generals of the 400,000 army, now Lian Po''s army is attacking, they would not dare to send troops without authorization.


    As long as he holds a large army in his hand, even if he is forced to surrender to Lu Feng in the end, he will also have a large army and military power under his hand, and he is not afraid that Lu Feng would dare to kill himself.


    Lian Po naturally pretended to attack, and when Gan Quan appeared on the city, he immediately withdrew his troops, and at the same time sent a part of his troops ashore, making the appearance of camping and oppressing Gan Quan.


    The soldiers on Lu Feng''s side ate their meals and immediately attacked the city.


    However, before attacking the city, Lu Feng listened to Jia Xu''s suggestion and let the archer shoot two rounds, and after shooting some soldiers, he shot the wall with a bed crossbow.


    It was not to shoot through the city wall, but to let the crossbow and crossbow arrows shoot into the city wall to give the siege soldiers some convenience.


    Then let the army attack the city.


    For the first siege, Lu Feng invested 50,000 people!


    The terrain outside the north gate of Qiushan City is vast, with 50,000 people spread out, more than enough.


    The fifty thousand siege army pushed the ladder used for siege and rushed forward.


    Fifty thousand soldiers marched on the ground like densely packed ants.


    At the head of the city, two generals in armor looked at Lu Feng''s army below, and their expressions were a bit ugly.


    "Zhang Pengyi, is there news from Gan Quan?" Hou Lin asked, looking at Zhang Pengyi beside him.


    Zhang Pengyi shook his head and said angrily: "The damned **** Gan Quan has moved the Gan family away from the city. Now it is hard to get him to send troops back to support him!"


    "This **** bastard, doesn''t he care about the palace and the little prince?" Hou Lin said angrily.


    "What little prince?"


    Zhang Pengyi snorted and said, "The prince is dead, what do you think Gan Quan cares about?"


    Hou Lin''s face changed, and finally he could only sigh for a long time and said, "Brother Chen, can we hold it?"


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it!"


    Zhang Pengyi looked dignified and said: "Lu Feng has no affection for the family, let alone we are the confidants of King Megatron, he will kill us! Therefore, we cannot be defeated, we will die if we lose!"


    Hou Lin sighed, but he was a little helpless, who made them follow the wrong lord.


    The battle was very fierce. Under the command of Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin, the defenders of Qiushan City cooperated with bows and arrows, rolling logs, fire oil, and even boiling water, pouring down from the wall, even those soldiers who had finally approached the wall. It is also impossible to climb the city wall.


    The siege ladder, before even approaching the city wall, was completely burnt by the city masters shooting rockets and splashing fire oil.


    "Your Majesty, let the Admiral attack the city, and the Admiral promises to take down Qiushan City!" Seeing that the soldiers had not been able to ascend the city, Lu Bu immediately called for orders.


    Lu Feng looked at it, but shook his head, and said, "Mingjin retreat!"


    "Your Majesty, let me..."


    "Well, Fengxian!"


    Lu Feng interrupted Lu Bu''s words, saying: "Qiushan City has sufficient defensive equipment and the soldiers'' fighting spirit is still there. If you attack the city now, you are just wasting your troops. Even if you are brave, you are attacked by thousands of arrows. I have to return! Let��s return first!"


    Lu Bu was unwilling, but he also knew that Lu Feng was telling the truth, so he could only look at Qiushan City with an angry face.


    The army heard the sound of gold and retreated immediately.


    Not long after, Xun Yu came with a war damage report.


    "Read it, how many soldiers were lost in this battle?" Lu Feng asked.


    "More than five thousand people." Xun Yu whispered.


    "Five thousand!"


    Lu Feng closed his eyes and felt very heartbroken. Less than half an hour after the attack on the city, the army lost 5,000 people. This loss was too great.


    Fortunately, the terrain outside the north gate of Qiushan City is open. Otherwise, more people would be killed by bow and arrow shooting in the city.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng calmed his mind, because he knew that this is war, not a trifle!


    Turning his head to look at Xun Yu, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Wen Ruo, you and Wen He should discuss it carefully and come up with a siege plan as much as possible. We can''t blindly attack the city like this, otherwise the 400,000 army will not last long. !"


    Xun Yu looked at him, and immediately said: "Yes, Your Majesty, the minister will definitely figure out a way!"


    "Go down!"


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Qiushan City in the distance, and whispered: "My army will definitely break you!"

 Chapter 124： The embarrassing capture of Qiushan Castle

    In the next few days, Lu Feng made the army tentatively attacked twice. The best result was on the city wall, but he was shot down by a crossbow before he got a foothold.


    In the end, many soldiers were lost, but the city wall had not been attacked yet.


    This also made Lu Feng very helpless.


    However, in the past few days, Xun Yu and Jia Xu have led people to explore Qiushan City, trying to find a way to break the city.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan!"


    On this day, inside Lu Feng''s military tent, Xun Yu ran in excitedly.


    Lu Feng was happy, and hurriedly said: "Wen Ruo, come on, talk about it quickly, what are your plans?"


    "Your Majesty, these days, Wen He and I have taken people to explore the terrain around Qiushan City and found something outside the South Gate!"


    "What did you find?"


    "Your Majesty, the south gate of Qiushan City is Qiushan, but because of the loose soil in that place, the city wall is not very strong. Normally, there will be collapses. If we attack with water, we will definitely be able to break through the city gate in one fell swoop!" Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked, "Water Attack? Qiushan City is half a day away from Yushe River, and it will pass Xiaolingdu on the way. How can we attack by water?"


    "Your Majesty does not need to worry, I have found the water of the water attack!" Xun Yu smiled.


    "Where?"


    "Behind the Qiushan City, there is a waterfall on the Qiushan River. It is huge and flows directly into the Yushe River, but we can intercept the water. We only need to draw the water from this waterfall and soak the south gate of Qiushan City. Within ten days, the south gate will break. , Qiushan City must be broken!"


    Lu Feng listened, pondering slightly, and said, "There is no reason why Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin in Qiushan City don''t know this. After all, they have spent much longer in Qiushan City than us. They should have considered it!"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Xun Yu said: "As your Majesty said, when Wenhe and I were investigating where we saw the soldiers of Qiushan City, they also noticed the waterfall, but there was no way to block it, so we had to keep the waterfall! But because the waterfall is some distance away from the south gate of Qiushan City, if we want to use this method, we need to send an army to dig the channel, and wherever it is in the mountain, even if the 50,000 troops are working together, it will take about two days!"


    "At this time, as long as there is a sneak attack, we can interrupt our plan. So..."


    "cavalry!"


    Lu Feng took the words and said, "Let the cavalry gather outside the south gate. If the soldiers in Qiushan City attack, there will be no mercy!"


    Xun Yu nodded, and said: "Your Majesty''s opinion, Wen He and I also think the same way. This method is currently the only way we can do it. It''s a try!"


    "Okay, just follow this method and notify Lu Bu''s cavalry to get ready, and at the same time set out 50,000 troops and start groundbreaking!"


    Xun Yu responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    With an order, the fifty thousand troops quickly assembled, and under the leadership of Lu Feng, they went to dig channels.


    When these people arrived at the waterfall, when the ground broke, the people arranged by Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin had already passed the news back.


    Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin met immediately.


    "Brother Zhang, you also got the news, what are your plans?" Hou Lin looked at Zhang Pengyi with a heavy face.


    Zhang Pengyi''s face was also ugly, he naturally knew the threat of the waterfall to Qiushan City, but there was no way to solve it.


    "If you send troops to make surprise attacks, you must not let this channel be dug out by Lu Feng!" Zhang Pengyi said solemnly.


    Hou Lin smiled bitterly and said: "I have received the news. In order to prevent us from sending troops, Lu Bu was waiting outside with 30,000 cavalry. If we open the city gate, I am afraid that we will not wait until we rush out. Rushed in!"


    Zhang Pengyi''s face was even more ugly, he groaned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "The army has withdrawn into the inner city!"


    "Withdraw into the inner city?"


    Hou Lin was startled, staring at Zhang Pengyi, and said, "Brother Zhang, this is not to say. Once you give up the outer city, although the inner city has strong walls, there is no chance to break through. Think clearly!"


    Zhang Pengyi smiled bitterly and said: "Why don''t I know? I just know what else can be done? Could it be possible that we are just here waiting for Lu Feng to release water to soak the South Gate, causing the South Gate City to collapse, and waiting for the army to come in?"


    "Withdrawing into the inner city, we can fight a protracted battle with Lu Feng. The rations in the inner city are enough for our army to eat for a year. However, Lu Feng��s army has come from afar, and the rations will definitely not be able to keep up! In addition, the prince��s general over the years Most of the army��s military rations were transferred to the border, and the royal capital did not have much military rations, and the royal capital was unable to give him much support. After a long period of time, we must withdraw our troops. Then our opportunity will come!"


    Hou Lin sank slightly, looked up at Zhang Pengyi, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Zhang, have you already decided?"


    Zhang Pengyi nodded and said: "I have decided, Brother Hou, if you don''t want to do this, you can lead your 100,000 troops to continue to defend the outer city, and I will lead the army to defend the inner city!"


    Hou Lin smiled bitterly. If Lu Feng ignored the life and death of the soldiers and forcibly attacked regardless of loss, the 200,000 army would not be able to defend Qiushan City, let alone the 100,000 army.


    He nodded, agreed to Zhang Pengyi''s suggestion, withdrew the army into the inner city, and fought a protracted battle with Lu Feng.


    However, even though it was a decision, the withdrawal of troops is also a science. Once Lu Feng sees the clues and the army is attacking the city, everything will stop!


    Under the arrangement of Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin, the army evacuated into the inner city in an orderly manner, leaving only 20,000 people with flags on the wall, as if the army was still there.


    On Lu Feng''s side, the army continued to dig the channel. Two days later, the channel was finally about to be dug through, and the south gate of Qiushan City was broken, just around the corner.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Jin Yiwei that there is movement in Qiushan City."


    Just when Lu Feng was about to order to dig through the last paragraph, Jia Xu came to him, his face a little ashamed.


    Lu Feng looked at him and smiled: "Wenhe, what''s wrong with you? His face is so ugly!"


    "thump!"


    Jia Xu suddenly knelt on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, the minister is incompetent, and he failed to get the first information about the operation of the Qiushan City army. I hope that you will come down!"


    Lu Feng frowned and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Jia Xu handed the letter from Jin Yiwei to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng looked at it, his face was cloudy and sunny. After a while, he sighed and said: "It seems that we still underestimated this Chongyi and Hou Lin''s determination to defend the city!"


    Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin''s army retreated into the inner city. They retreated yesterday, but Jin Yiwei only discovered the situation this morning.


    This is Jin Yiwei''s dereliction of duty.


    Jia Xu is the commander of Jin Yiwei, and this matter can''t be separated, so he is pleading.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng helped him up and smiled: "Wen He, although Jin Yiwei''s dereliction of duty, but the responsibility is not with you. After all, I did not expect that Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin would completely give up the idea of ??breaking through. Lead the army to retreat to the inner city! You don''t need to blame yourself for this matter!"

 Chapter 125： Jia Xu wants to make atonement

    Lu Feng and Xun Yu and Jia Xu had the same opinion before. Once Qiushan City can''t hold on, Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin will definitely break through, because they have family members and cannot coexist and die with Qiushan City.


    But obviously, the three of Lu Feng were wrong, Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin chose to retreat to the inner city, which was beyond their expectation.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Zhang Pengyi and Hou Lin retreated to the inner city. They must be planning to fight a protracted battle with your Majesty''s army. We must fight quickly!"


    Lu Feng smiled bitterly, and said: "I also want to make a quick battle, but there is no way to make a quick decision. According to intelligence, the inner city of Qiushan City is stronger than the outer city. Although it is impossible to break through, it is not a problem with their army to hold on for a year. , A quick decision is too difficult!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to issue a military order, and within seven days, the inner city of Qiushan City will be captured to redeem the merits!" Jia Xu said suddenly.


    Lu Feng frowned, looked at Jia Xu, and said: "Wenhe, military orders are not trivial, you don''t want to be quick."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister already has a plan!" Jia Xu had a confident smile on his face.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu. He knew that Jia Xu was not a big talker. He said there was a way, maybe there was a way.


    Slightly pondering, he said: "Wenhe, you had no way to besiege Qiushan City before, but now you have a way. Tell me, what is the way!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister''s method will definitely work, at most seven days, the inner city will be broken." Jia Xu said.


    "You civil servants like to play mystery!"


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and said: "Let''s talk about it, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Jia Xu immediately told Lu Feng what he needed.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and ordered people to stop digging channels while the army attacked the city.


    There are only 20,000 people left to defend the city, how can it be held.


    In less than an hour, the outer city of Qiushan was completely in Lu Feng''s hands.


    According to Jia Xu''s strategy, Lu Feng immediately let a large army surround the inner city.


    The inner city is much smaller than the outer city. A 400,000 army surrounds the inner city with three floors and the outer three floors. It can be said that a fly can''t fly out.


    This scene made many soldiers in the inner city look desperate.


    Can they fight so many sieges?


    Lu Feng did not order the siege of the city, because Jia Xu said that the army only besieged but not attacked, and the city will be broken within seven days.


    Lu Feng didn''t know where Jia Xu''s self-confidence came from, but since this poisonous man has such confidence, there is no doubt that he must fully support it.


    Ordered the army to only besiege and not attack, and at the same time let Xun Yu post the emperor list to appease the people of Qiushan City.


    On the night three days later, in a mansion in the inner city, Hou Lin was sitting in the pavilion, drinking wine alone with a sad face.


    "General Hou''s face is so ugly, but is there something on his mind?" At this moment, a voice came into Hou Lin''s ears.


    Hou Lin''s expression changed, she immediately stood up, put her right hand on the sword, and said in a deep voice, "Who?"


    "General Hou don''t have to be so alarmed, I just come out."


    The voice was smiling.


    Following, a person walked out from the left side of the pavilion.


    When Hou Lin saw it, his complexion suddenly changed, holding the hilt of the saber in his right hand, it was half out of the sheath.


    He stared at the person and said solemnly: "Jia Xu!"


    The visitor is the left prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, Jia Xu!


    How can Hou Lin not be surprised? This is Jia Xu. Although he is a civil servant, he is no less powerful than a general, even more powerful than him. If he wants to kill him, he can''t resist.


    "Don''t worry, General Hou, I won''t kill you!" Jia Xu sat in the pavilion seat, looking at Hou Lin with a smile on his face.


    Hou Lin''s face changed, and he suddenly sneered and said, "Of course you won''t kill me! Because once you kill me, my army will be in Zhang Pengyi''s hands. Then he can gather all the army together without scruples. Me, it��s even more difficult for you to break through the inner city! Therefore, you dare not kill me!"


    He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "You are right, that''s it, so I won''t kill you!"


    "Since you didn''t kill me, but you came here to find me, then you definitely want me to surrender to Lu Feng!" Hou Lin sneered again and again, as if he could see through Jia Xu''s calculations.


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "Yes, this is my purpose!"


    "Then you should know my answer too!"


    "Zheng!"


    With the saber out of its sheath, Hou Lin looked at Jia Xu coldly and said, "I will never surrender!"


    "Don''t be so loud, if others see me and tell Zhang Pengyi the news, you will be in trouble." Jia Xu smiled and looked at Hou Lin.


    Hou Lin''s expression changed, put down his sword, and lowered his voice, staring at Jia Xu, and said, "Go, I won''t let the soldiers surround you. By the way, give Emperor Lu Feng a message. The inner city is here, Hou Lin Now, the inner city is broken, waiting..."


    "General Hou, don''t speak too hard, otherwise it''s easy to get off the stage!"


    Jia Xu interrupted Hou Lin with a smile, shook his head, and continued: "I am here to persuade you to surrender to your Majesty, and also to save your life!"


    "Save my life?"


    Hou Lin seemed to hear a joke, and sneered: "Will you save me?"


    "of course!"


    Jia Xu smiled, took out two letters, handed them to Hou Lin, and smiled: "Look at what is written on these two letters!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Hou Lin held the letter and opened it, but when he saw the content on it, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How is this possible!"


    The content of the letter turned out to be that many days ago, Zhang Pengyi and Gan Quan discussed that Hou Lin was removed, the army returned to Zhang Pengyi, and Gan Quan got the Hou family property.


    "Huh, Jia Xu, Jia Xu, do you really treat me as a three-year-old child?"


    Hou Lin sneered, shook the letter in his hand, and said, "If this letter is true, how could such an important letter fall into your hands, Jia Xu? This letter must have been forged by you!"


    "Is it a fake? You won''t be clear when you look at the handwriting? Is it possible that you still can''t recognize the handwriting of Zhang Pengyi and Gan Quan?" Jia Xu smiled lightly.


    Hou Lin was silent again. In fact, he had long recognized that it was Zhang Pengyi and Gan Quan''s handwriting, but he couldn''t believe that they would plan his own Hou family.


    Jia Xu said indifferently at this time: "This is nothing strange! Zhang Pengyi has long planned to stick to the inner city and fight a protracted war with your majesty. When we can''t afford it, he is the one who has the final say in the inner city, and he can be in it. A native emperor, even contacting the Hongbao Kingdom, selling the city for glory is not impossible! But you are his obstacle. You have a hundred thousand troops under your command. If you disagree with his decision, he will not be able to proceed!"


    "So, it is necessary to get rid of you! As far as Gan Quan is concerned, he now has 600,000 troops in his hand. He is not worried about military strength, but he is worried about rations and money, because soldiers need to pay for the army, but..."

 Chapter 126： Worthy of being a poisonous scholar!

    Looking at the imminent arrival, Jia Xu continued: "Gan Quan wants rations and salaries, but although his Gan family is rich, they can''t really support the consumption of 600,000 troops. Also because Qiushan City is in a war, his Gan family There is no business, no income, just expenses, and the Gan family can''t bear it. Therefore, he needs to find some food and money!"


    "And all of this, your Hou family can''t be more suitable, as long as you cooperate with the Zhang family and destroy your Hou family, everything he wants will be fine! So, the letter is true and false, you know in your heart!"


    After seeing the change in his face, Jia Xu said again: "Originally, their plan was going well, but unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the hundreds of thousands of troops before falling down the mountain would be inflicted by His Majesty in a short time. , And did not expect that the army of your Majesty immediately attacked Qiushan City because it was not delayed in dealing with the descending troops. They had to stop their plans and deal with your Majesty together, and your family, when your Majesty retires, it is the end!"


    Hou Lin listened. After the meeting, he shook his head and said: "You have said so much. The real evidence. Apart from these two letters, there is no other evidence. How can I trust you?"


    Hou Lin''s tone to Jia Xu was much better than before, because he thought of Zhang Pengyi''s previous attitude that he must retreat to the inner city, and he believed in the content of the letter again.


    If Jia Xu said a few more words at this time, he might be moved by the time.


    But Jia Xu smiled indifferently, and said, "Do I need your belief? Do you really think you are a human being?"


    Shaking his head, Jia Xu said: "The purpose of my coming to you is indeed to persuade you to persuade you, so as to reduce the casualties of your majesty''s army siege. But do I have to make you surrender?"


    Jia Xu suddenly sneered and said: "Even if you stick to the city wall, you really think you can stick to it for a year? I Jia Xu is not afraid to tell you the plan. I have long suggested that your majesty secretly prepare special kerosene, just wait until the time comes. , I, Admiral Gao Shun, Wushuang fierce general Lu Bu, and the right prime minister Xun Yu Xun Wenruo four flying in the sky, using the storage ring to pour special kerosene into the inner city! Set fire to light, and within a day, your 200,000 army All of them will become roasted whole lambs, and all your people and relatives will be burnt in a non-human form!"


    "You...you...you came up with such a poisonous scheme! Are you not afraid of burning 300,000 civilians in the inner city? Are you not afraid of being scolded by thousands of people?" Hou Lin said angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jia Xu smiled indifferently, and said: "I, Jia Xu, is called a poisonous scholar and literati. How can my strategy be worthy of this title if it is not poisonous? In the Battle of Fallen Plains, you got the report. I flooded and burned and killed 650,000 troops. The people of the world have already cursed me to the point of endless, but do you think I care?"


    "What Jia Xu cares about is your majesty''s opinion. As long as your majesty doesn''t kill me, how about the world''s people killing me?"


    Scholars die for confidants!


    Jia Xu truly interpreted this sentence.


    Hou Lin''s face was gloomy and ugly, thinking of the terrible scene, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Jia Xu looked at Hou Lin again, and said lightly: "Your Hou family has a good reputation in Qiushan City, so I am looking for you. If you know you, I will save you. No way is to spare your life and your family''s life. If you don''t Agree, there will never be a living person in the three-day *** city!"


    After speaking, he stared at Hou Lin and said, "What is your choice?"


    Hou Lin was silent.


    Jia Xu turned around and left.


    But when Jia Xu took the first step, Hou Lin said anxiously: "Prime Minister Jia, can you give me some time to think about it?"


    With his back turned to Hou Lin, Jia Xu had a smile on his face. He knew that his plan had succeeded!


    Turning his head to look at Hou Lin, Jia Xu said: "I will give you time, two days, two days later, I will find you again!"


    After speaking, Jia Xu left.


    After he left, Hou Lin smiled bitterly on his seat in the pavilion, murmured: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, who are these people under your hand! Can such a vicious strategy be conceivable? But... "


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Zhang Pengyi, Gan Quan, since you are going to shoot me, don''t blame me!"


    Two days later, Jia Xu came to the pavilion again.


    Hou came to Zhan Kai, and when he saw Jia Xu coming, he immediately got up and said respectfully: "The sin is coming, see the prime minister!"


    Hou Lin chose to surrender!


    He didn''t want to see his people, his relatives screamed and wailed in the fire of the special kerosene burning, but he was helpless.


    He couldn''t even watch that he finally held on until Lu Feng''s army evacuated, but was secretly calculated by Zhang Pengyi to make the Hou family annihilate!


    Aristocratic family always puts family interests first!


    Jia Xu''s face was flat, nodded, and said, "Open the city gate, take your army out of the city, put down your weapons, and kneel to the ground!"


    "Sin will obey!"


    Hou Lin responded and left the pavilion immediately, leading the army to surrender.


    And Jia Xu left the Hou''s mansion and went to a courtyard in the inner city, which was full of Jinyiwei killers in black night clothes.


    "set off!"


    Jia Xu took these people out of the yard. They were murderous and wanted to kill.


    Outside the east gate of the inner city, Lu Feng is here with Xun Yu and Lu Bu


    "Your Majesty, what kind of medicine is sold in this prime minister''s gourd? Let us bring the army here to accept the surrender. You can look at the attire on the wall, let alone surrender. I''m afraid we are walking two steps, they It''s about to release arrows." Lu Bu said depressedly.


    Lu Feng said in his heart, you mean to ask me, who should I ask?


    He didn''t even know the secret of Jia Xu''s whole plan.


    If it hadn''t been for knowing that Jia Xu was loyal to him, he would have begun to suspect that Jia Xu was planning something. After all, Jia Xu''s strategy was too mysterious.


    "Wen Ruo, do you know what Wen He''s plan is?" Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Xun Yu.


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said, "Wen He has not been in the barracks these days. He should be trying to persuade him to come, but the minister doesn''t know. Why would Wen He think he will surrender?"


    "It seems that we can''t..."


    "Crack!"


    Lu Feng didn''t finish his words, the city gate not far in front opened, and the leader was waiting.


    Behind him, there were a lot of generals in Zhan Kai, followed by a lot of soldiers, and in the end, the soldiers who were on the wall also came down.


    They spent a long time forming a good formation, and then...


    I saw Hou Lin kneeling on the ground first, and said loudly: "The sin is coming, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    The generals and soldiers behind him knelt on the ground together, shouting long live.


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment. As Jia Xu said, did Hou Lin bring the army out to surrender? ? ?


    He couldn''t believe it, but their kneeling on the ground before him was the best proof for him to dispel his doubts!


    Suddenly, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Jia Wenhe, ah, Jia Wenhe, you really deserve to be called the smartest and most powerful adviser of that era by some people. It''s really not easy!"


    but����


    Lu Feng smiled after thinking that the person who smashed the sky was his own. Fortunately, Jia Xu was his own. If he was his enemy, he would really become a terrifying opponent.


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly thought of the dialogue between Liu Bang, the emperor of the Chinese Han Dynasty, and Han Xin, a soldier known as the immortal soldier.


    Liu Bang asked Han Xin: How many soldiers can he bring!


    Han Xin replied: Your Majesty can only bring one hundred thousand people.


    Liu Bang asked Han Xin again: How many soldiers can you bring?


    Han Xin replied: The more the better!


    Later Liu Bang asked again: You can bring so many soldiers, why are you caught by me?


    Han Xin replied: Your Majesty is not good at leading troops, but is good at leading generals!


    To put it bluntly, an emperor does not need to have many talents for leading troops, but only needs to be able to lead the generals under his command.


    In this regard, Lu Feng feels like Liu Bang. Let him lead the troops alone without any assistance. It is estimated that Ding Potian will be able to carry 100,000 people, but he can make good use of his subordinate Jia Xuxunyu and Gao Shun Lu Bu. These capable people.


    This is one of the reasons why I was able to defeat Megatron Lu Wei!


    The only difference between him and Liu Bang is that he will not do the things that kill the birds and hide the bows; the sly rabbits die and the lackeys cook.


    He does not kill meritorious officials!

 Chapter 127： Zhu Qi

    "His Majesty����"


    Xun Yu whispered.


    He seemed to be stunned when he saw Lu Feng and reminded him.


    Lu Feng reacted, smiled slightly, and drove forward, before he arrived: "I accept your surrender!"


    "His Majesty, long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!" Hou Lin knelt on the ground, his head also on the ground.


    "Xun Yu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Arrange for someone to accept soldiers!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "Lu Bu!"


    "The end will be!"


    "The cavalry entered the city, killed Zhang Pengyi, and slaughtered the Zhang family!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Bu waved his hand and said angrily: "The cavalry charge!"


    When the sound fell, he rode a red rabbit horse, one step earlier, and rushed into the inner city.


    In this battle, he fought very frustrated, because he had never really fought the city wall before, and before the start of the war, he planned to use it to make contributions.


    Now, it''s time to vent your anger!


    Because your Majesty said, Tu Zhang family!


    Did not say to reduce casualties, then, kill!


    The cavalry behind him followed closely behind him, charging into the inner city like thunder.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with Hou Lin?" Xun Yu came to Lu Feng and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Feng looked at Hou Lin, who was kneeling on the ground, and said lightly: "Hou Lin, I think you have good talents and are a general talent. In the future, follow the old general Lianpo and guard the Red Maple City!"


    Hou Lin listened, with bitter smiles in his heart, guarding Red Maple City, which is equivalent to his leaving Qiushan City, the homeland of the Hou Family.


    In addition, he is still under the veteran of Red Maple City, Lian Po, who wants to develop the power of the Hou Family again, it is as difficult as ever!


    But he also knew that this was the best result of the Hou family, better than the whole family being destroyed!


    "Sin is coming, follow the order!"


    Lu Feng nodded, pondered slightly, and asked, "Where did Prime Minister Jia go?"


    Hou Lin said: "Prime Minister Jia only arranged for me to surrender with my troops. I don''t know where he went."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, this Jia Xu, the matter has been settled, why hasn''t it come back?


    Seeing Lu Feng frowned, Xun Yu hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Wen He must be going to deal with something, and he should be back soon."


    He was worried that Lu Feng blamed Jia Xu for this incident.


    Lu Feng heard it, smiled, and said: "Wen Ruo is too worried."


    Xun Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, your Majesty was generous. If he changed to another emperor with a smaller temperament, and saw his courtier who was mysterious and mysterious, he might have already started to kill him.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything further, leaving Xun Yu with an army to guard the other three gates, and he took 30,000 people into the inner city to encircle Zhang Pengyi''s army.


    At this time, Zhang Pengyi also got news of Hou Lin''s surrender through his men.


    "Damn it, you deserve a million death, your sin deserves a million death!"


    The anger in Zhang Pengyi''s heart, how can you surrender at this time? Don''t you abandon me Zhang Peng righteously?


    Even if you surrender, you at least take me! It''s alright now, you have surrendered, and there are a hundred thousand army under your hand, which is reused. What should I do, Zhang Pengyi?


    Fight or surrender?


    You must not be able to fight, and surrender will not work anymore in the past, because surrendering is a matter of whoever comes first! When Lin Xian surrendered, who knows what he would say to please the emperor''s child. If he said bad things about himself, wouldn''t he surrender to kill him?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhang Pengyi immediately ordered the army to break through the West Gate, and at the same time he led a part of the elite soldiers to Hou Lin''s home.


    Don��t you surrender when you come?


    Okay, I let you surrender!


    Now I have killed your whole family, and see what it feels like in your heart.


    However, before he arrived with the elite soldiers, he ran into the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu, even though it was in the city.


    But when King Megatron built the inner city, the streets were very wide. Large-scale cavalry could not charge, but a one-time charge with a hundred cavalry was no problem.


    Suddenly, Zhang Pengyi''s elite soldiers were in a disturbance, and he turned and ran.


    "A certain Lu Bu, Zhang Pengyi, come here!"


    When Lu Bu saw Zhang Pengyi, he roared, his legs clamped his horse belly, and the red rabbit horse speeded up, ignoring the obstacles of those so-called elite soldiers, and took Zhang Pengyi directly.


    "Qiqi arrow, fast, fast, Qiqi arrow!"


    Zhang Pengyi''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly said to the soldiers around him.


    These generals'' personal soldiers, in order to prevent masters from assassinating the generals, all carry arrows of breaking air on them.


    Dozens of soldiers hurriedly flexed their bows and arrows, trying to stop Lu Bu with the broken air arrows.


    But is Lu Bu so easy to stop?


    "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    Lu Bu let out a long whistle, his body was vertical, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand swung down with a powerful air blade.


    "boom!"


    There was a popping sound in the air, and all the air-breaking arrows were destroyed.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Pengyi scolded himself as an idiot. He knew that this would happen, and he should bring all his five hundred soldiers along with five thousand elite soldiers and thousands of arrows. Even Lu Bu could not stop him.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Before he could escape, he was pierced into his chest by the halberd Lu Bu, who had destroyed the Qi-breaking arrow.


    "The enemy general Zhang Pengyi is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    The remaining soldiers who were still resisting the cavalry saw Zhang Pengyi''s body being picked up by Lu Bu Fangtian''s painted halberd. They lost their fighting spirit and knelt on the ground one after another, no longer resisting.


    Lu Bu arranged for a part of the cavalry to take these people down, and then took the remaining cavalry directly to Zhang Pengyi''s mansion. Soon, 570 people in Zhang Pengyi''s mansion were slaughtered!


    Lu Bu continued to rush towards Simon with his cavalry, trying to capture Simon.


    On the other side, Jia Xu brought a team of Jinyiwei killers to the Qiushan City Palace.


    I looked at the big gilded characters written on the front entrance of the palace: Megatron palace.


    Jia Xu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he waved his hand and said, "Kill without mercy!"


    Jia Xu''s move was to solve Lu Feng''s troubles completely.


    Because King Megatron has heirs, if you keep it, it will be difficult for those aristocratic families and some so-called literati who oppose Lu Feng to use it to talk about things, and it will be more troublesome for Lu Feng to deal with it.


    So, the best way is to kill!


    Moreover, it cannot be ordered by Lu Feng to kill. Therefore, Jia Xu came to do it. He had already arranged everything. The palace would be slaughtered, and the person who did this was Zhang Pengyi!


    For the property of the palace, he slaughtered the mansion of Megatron, and all the animals in the palace were slaughtered.


    Hou Lin couldn''t endure Zhang Pengyi''s atrocities. He led his troops to surrender to His Majesty the Emperor. His Majesty heard that he was furious. He attacked the city, slashed Zhang Pengyi and killed his clan!


    This is all the things Jia Xu has arranged. The cause and effect are there. Hou Lin will not lose the reputation of a traitor. Maybe I will thank Jia Xu for washing him.


    The emperor��s troubles were also resolved.


    A quarter of an hour later, Jia Xu took the Jinyiwei killer and left. Everyone in the palace had been killed.


    At the west gate, Zhang Pengyi''s lieutenant was taking Zhang Pengyi''s orders and was desperately breaking through.


    However, Xun Yu had arranged the bow and arrow formation long ago, and the bed and crossbow formation had returned.


    Not only did the two breakouts fail, the loss of soldiers turned out to have exceeded 30,000, but Lu Feng''s loss was zero.


    Because they were all shot by bows and arrows and crossbows before they could get close to the army.


    "The enemy general Zhang Pengyi is dead, those who descend will not kill!"

 Chapter 128： The strategist seeks himself and seeks the world!

    "The enemy general Zhang Pengyi is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    When the lieutenant was preparing the army to initiate the third wave of breakthrough, a roar suddenly came from the rear.


    "What? General Zhang is dead? How could this be possible! With five thousand elite soldiers beside General Zhang, how could he be dead?"


    The lieutenant''s first reaction was not to believe it, but when he turned his head and saw a brave general with a weapon in his hand, his eyes condensed.


    This lieutenant is also a martial artist in the Pill Condensation realm. Although he is far apart, he can recognize it at a glance. That is Zhang Pengyi''s body!


    "General Zhang, is he really dead?"


    The lieutenant murmured in a low voice, in his words, there was still a great deal of disbelief.


    "General...General, I...what shall we do now?" The soldier beside him asked the lieutenant anxiously.


    Lu Bu''s voice was very angry, very loud, and all the soldiers in this place heard it.


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said: "General Zhang is dead, what shall I resist? Surrender!"


    When the surrounding soldiers heard it, they were relieved. The previous two waves of breakthroughs, the scene of countless soldiers being killed by bows and arrows, and crossbows made them scared. Now it is great to not continue to break through.


    As the lieutenant''s order spread, all the soldiers gave up resistance and knelt on the ground, already surrendering.


    Lu Bu immediately arranged for the cavalry to accept the soldiers, and at the same time notified Xun Yu to deal with the aftermath.


    At this time, after Jia Xu left the palace, he let the Jinyiwei killer disperse by himself and found Lu Bu by himself.


    "The Prime Minister, you can be regarded as showing up. These days, you are mysterious, but it makes your Majesty and us weird!" Lu Bu immediately smiled when he looked at Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "Before the army of Qiushan City left, I could not get the first time information. I missed the good time to capture Qiushan City, so I thought of a way to make up for it. Now it''s fine, the inner city is broken. Make up for the previous negligence!"


    "Haha, Prime Minister, you have not only made up for your negligence, this time, your majesty will definitely reward you!" Lu Bu laughed.


    Jia Xu smiled, did not answer, just paused briefly, and told Lu Bu a series of remarks regarding his handling of the Megatron Prince''s Heir and his arrangements. After all, Lu Bu slaughtered the Zhang family and the palace by himself. If the time doesn��t match, then Isn��t it just being passed on? Even the Emperor will be scolded!


    Lu Bu''s expression became a little serious after hearing this.


    Although King Megatron rebelled and was killed, in any case, the descendants of King Megatron are still members of the royal family.


    Jia Xu slaughtered the mansion of King Megatron, and killed the prince heir of Megatron, which is equivalent to slaughtering the royal family members. If your majesty must investigate this matter, Jia Xu would not be an exaggeration even if he is the Jiu Clan.


    Taking a deep breath, L�� Bu looked at Jia Xu and said solemnly: "Prime Minister, with all due respect, you are too arbitrarily in charge of this matter. I want to cooperate with you, but I cannot deceive you. I must truthfully report this matter. His Majesty!"


    Jia Xu listened, smiled, and said: "This is natural. If you, Lu Feng, don''t report to your Majesty, I would doubt you are your majesty!"


    Lu Bu was taken aback, looked at Jia Xu, and asked in confusion, "Prime Minister, don''t you worry that your Majesty will be angry and kill you?"


    Jia Xu smiled faintly, and said: "The scholar died for the confidant. If your Majesty killed me for this matter, I have nothing to say."


    Lu Bu looked at Jia Xu and said in a deep voice, "Prime Minister, if your majesty really wants to kill you, I will definitely kneel to intercede."


    "Thank you Fengxian!"


    Lu Bu stopped talking and went to inform Lu Feng of the incident immediately.


    Jia Xu watched, sighed, and muttered: "Your Majesty, will you kill me?"


    A counselor has five realms: one is to seek self; the second is to seek people; the third is to seek soldiers; the fourth is to seek the country; and the fifth is to seek the world.


    Jia Xu in history is simply a representative of these five realms, and can be called a true counselor.


    In the history of China, there were many counselors with these five realms, but each counselor paid different attention to these five realms.


    Jia Xu is a proficient counselor in the five-level realm, but what he has done in seeking himself is something that few counselors can do.


    Not to mention anything else in history, it is said that Jia Xu��s first lord is considered to be the Great Demon King Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo is dead. Many Wencheng generals under his hand are dead, but Jia Xu is alive!


    Nanyang Zhang Xiu, the second lord, surrendered to Cao Cao later, Jia Xu is alive and well!


    The third Cao Cao, Cao Cao was originally a very jealous person. Whether it was killing the Lu Boshe family or dreaming of killing people, he could be seen as a jealous person. But Jia Xu returned to Cao Cao as a vassal, and not only did he not die in the end, he became Taiwei after Cao Pi succeeded to the throne. Contrast Xun Yu under Cao Cao. Although he was the mastermind, he finally fell into suspicion and died of illness and Shouchun.


    It is conceivable that Jia Xu can be regarded as one of the best counselors in history in this aspect.


    But now Jia Xu, according to his personality, he would not kill the King of Megatron and leave himself a crime of being punishable by the Nine Clan.


    But he did, because he now puts Miaoji behind Miaotianxia.


    The world belongs to Lu Feng, and he will plan for Lu Feng''s world and then plan for himself.


    Now, he can only sigh in a long way to see if Lu Summit will not kill him.


    Lu Bu quickly passed the news to Lu Feng, and Lu Feng frowned when he learned that Jia Xu had killed King Megatron''s family.


    He groaned slightly, and said to Lu Bu: "Go and inform Jia Xu, and see me at the City Lord''s Mansion in the outer city!"


    "Yes!"


    L�� Bu responded, but after looking at Lu Feng''s unpleasant expression, he was quite worried about Jia Xu, he pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, Wen He did this for..."


    "Well, Fengxian!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and said, "I know what is good and what is bad, you can go down and inform Jia Xu."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Bu sighed slightly, only wishing Jia Xu good luck.


    Lu Feng immediately took his soldiers back to the City Lord''s Mansion in the outer city.


    Sitting on the seat of the Lord, Lu Feng closed his eyes, opened it after a while, sighed, and said: "Jia Wenhe, ah Jia Wenhe, you are the most self-seeking poison in history. Do it today. This matter has caused me a problem!"


    Queen Megatron is a member of the royal family, and Jia Xu killed them to slaughter the royal family.


    Regardless of that emperor, for the sake of majesty, it must be to kill Jia Xu.


    But Lu Feng, he wouldn''t, because Jia Xu did it for his world.


    But if you don''t blame Jia Xu, the people in the sky will come out and talk about it again.


    Another compromise is to remove Jia Xu from the prime minister''s position and let him go to another position. In this way, the people in Tianwen will not be able to say anything!


    but����


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, holding a pen and paper, and writing on it how to deal with Jia Xu''s killing of Queen Megatron.


    After writing, he took out the jade seal and covered it.


    Before long, Jia Xu arrived.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"

 Chapter 131： You want to test your majestys courage?

    Not long after, Qu Dawei arrived outside the barracks, relying on his strength in the condensed pill realm, turned over into the wall, and unknowingly entered the camp.


    Jin Yiwei had already told him the location of Jing Zhirong''s army.


    It didn''t take long before he found Jing Zhirong''s military account.


    "who?"


    When he just approached the military tent, Jing Zhirong, who was reading the military book in the military tent, had already discovered that he turned to the rear Binglan (the rack where the weapons were placed), took out his sword, and looked out of the military tent vigilantly.


    "Brother Jing don''t need to be nervous, it''s me!"


    Qu Dawei walked in immediately.


    "Brother Qu?"


    Jing Zhirong was taken aback, then he was full of joy, and said: "Brother Qu, I heard that you are leading soldiers to surrender in Luoshan Plain. Why are you...wait!"


    Suddenly Jing Zhirong reacted, watching Qu Dawei vigilantly, and said: "Brother Qu, you come today, I am afraid that you are taking the emperor''s order!"


    "Long time no see, Brother Jing is as smart as ever!"


    Qu Dawei smiled and said: "Yes, I did come with your majesty''s order, but again, I am also thinking about Brother Jing''s good future!"


    "Huh, are you asking me to betray the prince?" Jing Zhirong sneered.


    "What betrays the prince and not the prince? The battle between the prince and his majesty is, in the final analysis, a battle between the royal family, a struggle between others and their own families. I am equivalent to the loyal Nanyan Kingdom and the royal family. Now your majesty is the Lord. Lord." Qu Dawei said.


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Jing Zhirong said coldly: "You led the troops to surrender and betray the prince. Are you embarrassed to say this?"


    "Should I lead the soldiers to surrender? Humph!"


    Qu Dawei also snorted, and said, "Brother Jing, you and I are the same person, both from ordinary soldiers to this position, but my luck is better than you, and the official position is higher than you! But in addition to official positions, other Like you, I am squeezed out by the family!"


    "Before falling down the mountain, Your Majesty just gave me a letter full of ink dots. He Wei Hong and Geng Junxiong would kill me if he didn''t say anything! It was said that I was secretly colluding with Your Majesty, but in fact, it was just a fancy. My military power! If it weren��t for my own realm higher and stronger than them, I would have been killed before I fell into the plains, and the child under my hand would have been in the hands of both of them!"


    "Your Jing Zhirong''s ability is not weak for me, but how can I do it now? Under the squeeze of the family, it is just a small character leading 50,000 soldiers! If you say it better, it is called a general, if you say it badly, you are one Master Wan! And what about that family? Let��s not talk about it, just say Gan Heng, the guardian of Ximen Daying Camp. He was only in his twenties and he became the leader of the camp. Why? But he has one. Good Laozi Ganquan, you Jing Zhirong, are you willing to be an affiliate of these families for the rest of your life, working hard and not complaining, but unable to make contributions?"


    "Then you Jing Zhirong, how qualified is it to be called a big man? A big man, you must make merit, you must establish a career, and your Majesty the emperor will charge into battle and open up territory!"


    Qu Dawei became more and more angry as he spoke. At the end of the speech, all the stars sprayed on Jing Zhirong''s face.


    But Jing Zhirong didn''t wipe it, but fell into silence.


    Just as Qu Dawei said, his ability is not weak, not to mention 50,000 soldiers, even if it is 100,000 soldiers, 200,000 is more than enough.


    But so what?


    In a world controlled by a family, you can either be a running dog of the family, so that you can become a general with a heavy hand, or just like he is now, a general of 50,000 people, or even a general, because you have no background. .


    Taking a deep breath, Jing Zhirong stared at Qu Dawei, and said solemnly: "Brother Qu, you and I know that this world has long been under the control of the aristocratic family. Whether it is King Megatron or your majesty, we must take care of the aristocratic family. If this is the case, it is as difficult to ascend to the heavens to give a respect to the Lord!"


    "Brother Jing, I don��t dare to say if you want you to be a minister, because I may not be able to do it myself! But what I can guarantee is that under your majesty, no one will squeeze you out! Because your majesty is in charge of the ministers. Generals, most of them are not family members!"


    "Like the general Gao Shun, the left and right prime minister Jia Xunyu, and the Wushuang fierce general Lv Bu, they have no family behind them, they are ordinary people, but under your majesty, they are extremely human officials! Plus, your majesty is in Zhongshan County. Don��t you see the attitude towards those aristocratic families? Our Majesty has no good impressions of these aristocratic families!"


    Qu Dawei said.


    Jing Zhirong was silent again.


    He may not know anything else, but Zhongshan County''s affairs are very clear.


    Because Lu Wei, in order to let the world''s family support him more, in the place under his jurisdiction, the publicity of this matter was boiling, almost as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Slightly pondering, Jing Zhirong said: "Okay, Brother Qu, I believe you once, but I also want to try our emperor''s courage!"


    Qu Dawei frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    "If the emperor believes me, if he goes to the bank of the Jade Snake River three days later, I can let him kill Gan Heng, the leader of the Ximen camp. If he doesn''t believe me, I will assume that you haven''t been here today!" Jing Zhirong said.


    When Qu Dawei frowned and asked, Jing Zhirong already said: "Alright, Brother Qu, this is my attitude. In the end, whether we can become colleagues depends on the courage of the Emperor!"


    Qu Dawei looked at Jing Zhirong, did not say anything, turned and left with the news.


    He is just a messenger, how to decide is still a matter for the emperor.


    Before long, he returned to the camp and told Lu Feng the matter.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting! Now, is it an individual who wants to test me?"


    After receiving Qu Dawei''s news, Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Bu snorted and said: "Your Majesty, this Jing Zhirong is too ignorant of good and evil, a little general, even daring to think about the examination of your majesty, it is simply no king, you should kill!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu also nodded, and said: "Your Majesty, the two ministers also mean the same! Your majesty cannot be offended, and Jing Zhirong acted boldly, thinking about the examination of your majesty as a small general."


    "This is disregarding your majesty''s majesty. Such people, even if they surrender to your Majesty, can''t stay for long to help us break the Xiaolingdu West Gate Camp, because sooner or later it will be a disaster!"


    Jia Xuxunyu is a civil servant, and they will test the emperor to see if the emperor is worthy of his loyalty.


    However, the content of their test for the emperor is only to see the emperor''s understanding of things, so that they can choose what mentality and method to be loyal in the future, not the courage to test the emperor.


    Because you test the emperor''s courage, that is to offend the emperor''s majesty!


    Think about it, you, a courtier, dare to test the emperor''s courage casually, holding the emperor''s majesty and joking, then what is the emperor?


    Even if you are an ordinary person, if you want to go to the school, you will be angry if you have the courage to others, let alone the lord of a country, the emperor of the kingdom with an army of millions!


    You Jing Zhirong is not a great general of the enemy country, and you did not bring hundreds of thousands or millions of troops to seek refuge. You are just a little man with fifty thousand soldiers. Where is the courage to test the courage of an emperor?


    Even if Lu Feng agrees, they will kneel down and beg Lu Feng to object. Such people who cannot see their position will only become a scourge in the army!

 Chapter 132： Do not live

    When Qu Dawei heard what Jia Xunyu and the others said, he smiled bitterly in his heart, but he couldn''t find anything to say to Jing Zhirong.


    As far as his heart is concerned, he also sneered at Jing Zhirong''s behavior.


    If you are Gan Quan and have a 600,000 army in your hand, this would make sense, but you only have 50,000 people under your hand, but you want to test the courage of an emperor, aren''t you looking for death?


    When Lu Feng heard what Jia Xu and the others said, he laughed and said, "Wenhe, Wenruo, Fengxian, do you know? My first reaction when I heard the news was to agree, because what I wanted was that I wanted to present a Mingjun Posture, I have to be thirsty for someone who is eager for talents, even if it is what a talented person says and does something that undermines my majesty, I will suffer! But..."


    Lu Feng''s expression gradually cooled down, and he said, "My majesty is not something anyone can offend! He thinks he has the ability, so well, let him use his ability to help Gan Quan block me. Great army!"


    If there is no emperor summoning system, perhaps Lu Feng would really do something detrimental to his majesty for a talented person. However, my emperor summoning system can summon Chinese civil servants and generals for thousands of years. You are a young man with 50,000 soldiers. General, what is the comparison with my Chinese military general who has been a civil servant for thousands of years?


    Of course, if you have the power of Han Xin and Li Jing in vain, and you are depressed, then I can give you this face, but you are not Jing Zhirong!


    Then you really thought that if I sent someone to surrender you and gave you three points, you would feel like you are unparalleled in the world?


    What is this not looking for death?


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Several people in Jia Xu breathed a sigh of relief. They were worried that Lu Feng would do something that would insult the emperor''s majesty in order to leave a thirsty reputation for the world.


    Qu Dawei heard it and sighed in his heart, Jing Zhirong, Jing Zhirong, you are also a smart person on weekdays, why are you confused today?


    "Qu Dawei!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You go to bring Jing Zhirong''s words, I give him a chance, he will either surrender; or show his ability to block my army, to prove that he has unparalleled talents in the world, I missed you!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Qu Dawei smiled bitterly in his heart. Now, you Jing Zhirong can be regarded as severing all of your own glory and wealth.


    He resigned and went to talk to Jing Zhirong.


    "System, Qu Dawei is not the person I summoned. Can I see his loyalty to me?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    "can!"


    "Okay, show me Qu Dawei''s loyalty!"


    Soon, Qu Dawei''s loyalty appeared in front of Lu Feng, as high as ninety-five!


    "It seems that Qu Dawei can be reused." Lu Feng pondered slightly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan to break the Ximen camp!" At this moment, Jia Xu suddenly stood up and said.


    At the same time, Xun Yu also took a step forward, but when he saw Jia Xu had already spoken, he backed away.


    "Wen and Wenruo, talk about your two thoughts, what good strategies do you have!" Lu Feng saw Xun Yu''s movements and said to both of them.


    "Let Wenhe speak first!" Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, talk about it!"


    Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, we can find a way to tell Gan Heng, the guard of the West Gate Camp, that Jing Zhirong will lead his troops to surrender to Your Majesty, right on the bank of the Jade Snake River!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Are you going to let Gan Heng take action against Jing Zhirong, create civil strife, and take the opportunity to attack the camp?"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty does not know that Gan Heng is a little clever, but it is because his father is Gan Quan that he has reached his current position. He has always wanted to prove his ability! So, If he gets the news that Jing Zhirong wants to surrender, he will definitely not attack Jing Zhirong, but will do it against your Majesty!"


    "He must have laid an ambush on the banks of the Jade Snake River early, waiting for your majesty and Jing Zhirong to fall into the trap, and we can wait until he leads the troops out of the camp and captures the West Gate Camp. At that time, the main general''s West Gate Camp will be gone. It won��t last long."


    Xun Yu also nodded and said, "Your Majesty, the ministers have the same idea."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Okay, just do it like this, Wenhe, you go and make arrangements for this matter!"


    The plan is simple, too simple to withstand detailed scrutiny.


    But this has no effect. If it succeeds, then break through the camp. If it does not succeed, Gan Heng leaves the camp without any soldiers, then it is assumed that such a thing has not happened.


    At best, as they are now, Lu Feng and Jia Xuxunyu continued to find ways to take down Xiao Lingdu.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to make arrangements.


    On Qu Dawei''s side, he quickly arrived in Jing Zhirong''s military tent, and after telling Jing Zhirong the news, he turned and left without stopping.


    Jing Zhirong prides itself on being taller than the sky, so let him continue to be taller than the sky!


    As a friend, he has already said what should be said, but you, Jing Zhirong, can''t see where you are, so who can you blame?


    After Qu Dawei left, Jing Zhirong sat down on the stool with a wry smile.


    It''s not that he has no king in Jing Zhirong''s eyes, but he wants to show his abilities in front of Lu Feng, so he made it so that Lu Feng could see his abilities and value himself. In this way, he was under Lu Feng''s , Will have a good position.


    Only then can you be an extremely human minister!


    And the best way for him to show his abilities is to get Gan Heng to be killed. He has even figured out a way to persuade Gan Heng to leave the camp, and then kill him.


    But he thought beautifully, but he forgot his own identity. How could a so-called general with 50,000 soldiers let an emperor accompany you to play the trick of courage in school?


    Good now, he has no chance at all.


    Let him use his skills to resist Lu Feng''s army attack? He felt that there was a way to do it, after all, Gan had a lot of soldiers.


    But the point is, do people trust him? Don''t believe it at all, how can you help Gan Quan resist Lu Feng''s army?


    These words have already indicated Lu Feng''s attitude towards him: I don''t want you!


    After Jing Zhirong understood, he said coldly: "Lu Feng, you wait for me, one day I will make you regret your actions today!"


    If Lu Feng heard this...


    It is estimated that he will laugh, he does not think that a Jing Zhirong can make him regret it.


    On the other side, Gan Heng got the news that Jia Xu deliberately sent to people at this time: Jing Zhirong is going to turn back, and he must lead his troops to surrender to the emperor!


    He hurriedly summoned his two confidants.


    "You tell me, what should I do now? Do you want to send troops to kill Jing Zhirong and let his rebellious mind die!" Gan Heng said coldly.


    "No, never!"


    His two henchmen said quickly.


    "Why not?"

 Chapter 133： Perfect match [Thanks for the red of the hard-failed baby]

    Gan Heng looked at his two confidants, snorted coldly, and said, "He is going to betray Ben General, Jing Zhirong, is it possible that you still want Ben General to ignore him?"


    "Major General, I will naturally not let the Major General you ignore this matter, but if we do it now, we will fall into Lu Feng''s calculations. We must take the long view!"


    Gan Heng frowned and said, "Falling into Lu Feng''s calculations? What calculations? You can tell me about it!"


    "Major General, his army under Jing Zhirong is not many, only 50,000 people, but it is in our barracks. If we want to act on him, he will definitely order his soldiers to attack the major general. Once the army is in chaos, Lu Feng will inevitably send troops to attack the camp, and then we can stop doing everything!"


    "Do you think that this general will be so stupid?" Gan Heng snorted coldly, and said, "Could it be that the cost would not secretly call Jing Zhirong over and kill him directly and take over his 50,000 soldiers?"


    "Major General, although your idea is good, you can think that Lu Feng and Jing Zhirong must have also thought of it! According to my speculation, the reason why the Major General was able to get the news that Jing Zhirong was about to rebel is probably because of Lu Feng and Jing Zhirong. The collusion is good, deliberately let people pass the news to the major general, in order to make us fight inside! In this way, Lu Feng''s army will be able to win the camp in one fell swoop! Therefore, in order to plan the success, Jing Zhirong must have been After receiving Lu Feng''s order, we will never be caught in the net! Therefore, Major General, we must not rashly start, we must consider the long-term plan." A confidant said.


    Although Gan Heng didn''t believe in his ability, he could still hear the importance of this matter. He frowned and said, "Then tell me, what should I do now?"


    "Major General, don''t worry, I already have a solution!" The other confidant smiled.


    "any solution?"


    "Major General, we just don''t know this!"


    "What''s your solution? Is it possible that you still want me..."


    Just as Gan Heng was about to get angry, this confidant immediately said, "Major General, don''t want to get angry, please listen to me!"


    "Say!"


    The confidant nodded and said, "Since we were not fooled, but we knew that Jing Zhirong was going to betray, then Jing Zhirong would not have much time. He would definitely not dare to stay in the barracks! So, he will definitely go to the riverside as soon as possible. Surrender to Lu Feng and escape the barracks! In order to show his Mingjun demeanor, Lu Feng will definitely go to the riverside to accept Jing Zhirong''s surrender. We only need to arrange the soldiers to take a small boat to ambush in Jade Snake Hanoi. Is able to take Lu Feng down in one fell swoop!"


    "At that time, the major general has achieved such great success. Those who look down on the general and say that the general is based on General Gan will not dare to say more!"


    If Lu Feng knew what this confidant said, he would definitely be rewarded. What he said was a perfect fit with their plan, very beautiful!


    Gan Heng was happy when he heard it. He wanted to prove himself a long time ago. Now that the opportunity is here, how can he miss it?


    He immediately said: "Well, you two go down and arrange for the army to leave immediately. We only need to secretly take away 100,000 people, and we can kill them by surprise!"


    "Yes, Major General, I''ll wait for the two to go down and make arrangements immediately!"


    Two confidants sent messages to a few trustworthy generals. These generals immediately went down to make arrangements. Of course, some people came to ask Gan Heng and wanted to dissuade them, but these generals who dared to ask and dissuade were all seized of military power and watched.


    Because according to the news that Gan Heng got, Jing Zhirong and Lu Feng''s plan was to leave in three days.


    Therefore, in the early morning of the third day, he had already set off with his army to the Jade Snake River.


    It''s just that although his movements are concealed, but a hundred thousand army is leaving, where is it so easy to hide his traces? Just when he left here, Jin Yiwei, who was secretly monitoring the movement, had already sent the news back to Lu Feng''s military account.


    "Haha, Gan Heng really got the trick!" Lu Feng laughed when he got the news.


    "Your Majesty, give an order, tonight, we must be able to break the West Gate Camp!" Lu Bu was full of excitement, and he could no longer control his fighting spirit.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu also immediately said: "Your Majesty, give the order, the army is already ready!"


    Lu Feng looked at the excited generals under his hands, laughed, and said, "L�� Bu listens to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Today, Gan Heng leads an army of one hundred thousand to leave, and the defense of the West Gate Camp has been greatly reduced. I want you to rate an iron cavalry to break through the gate of the camp within an hour. Is it possible?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, after an hour, the general will definitely let your Majesty sit in the army tent of the West Gate to drink and eat meat!" Lu Bu finished speaking and immediately took the order.


    He has to go one step ahead and catch Ximen Daying by surprise!


    "Jia Xu!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "You follow me to lead 150,000 soldiers and storm the West Gate camp!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "Xun Yu listens to the order!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Lead the remaining army and pay attention to the movements of Xiaolingdu''s defenders. Once they show signs of sending troops to reinforce the West Gate Camp, they will attack the city immediately. They must not be allowed to reinforce them in place!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng looked at Qu Dawei in the military tent, and said: "Qu Dawei listens!"


    When Qu Dawei heard that he still had his own affairs, he was shocked and immediately shouted: "The end is here!"


    "You are the lieutenant, assisting Prime Minister Xun, and you must never let Xiaolingdu''s army support!"


    Although he was only a lieutenant, this was already a great trust for Qu Dawei, the surrender who had just surrendered. He immediately said: "The final will complete the task to the death, Xiao Lingdu has one person to the West Gate camp, and the final general will nominate. see!"


    "Okay! Go down and prepare now. This battle is about whether we can win Xiao Lingdu in one fell swoop, and we must not fail!"


    "The minister waits to complete the task to the death!"


    Xun Yu and Qu Dawei immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Lu Feng also took Jia Xu with him, and he would be ready to lead the attack in the army.


    "Your Majesty, don''t we need to arrange the army to deal with Gan Heng who led the troops out? He has a hundred thousand army in his hands. If we return to the camp, we will suffer the enemy!" Jia Xu asked after Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Wenhe, with your cleverness, haven''t you thought of it yet?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then he wanted to understand, and said: "Your Majesty has arranged for Old General Lian Po''s 100,000 army to deal with Gan Heng in Jade Snake Hanoi?"


    "Haha, otherwise, how dare I not arrange the army to target Gan Heng''s army?" Lu Feng laughed.


    "See you, your majesty!" Jia Xu said immediately.


    Lu Feng laughed twice, and immediately set off with the army to attack Ximen Camp.


    Lu Bu, who was one step ahead, soon led his 30,000 iron horses to outside the West Gate Camp.


    The defenders of the West Gate Camp would not have thought that cavalry suddenly appeared in front of them.


    But what use do these ordinary arrow seedlings have for Lu Bu, a magical expert?


    He saw the arrow shoot down in front of him as nothing, riding a red rabbit horse, rushing directly to the gate of the big camp.


    Lu Bu was going to fly the gate before the guard in the camp had reacted, otherwise he would have no chance once he waited until the bursting arrow that formed a rain of arrows was shot down.


    The guard at the camp was no ordinary person. He saw Wushuang Lu Bu rushing towards the gate of the camp, he immediately understood Lu Bu''s thoughts, and said anxiously, "Hurry up, let go of the arrow!"

 Chapter 134： Ximen Camp is broken! crisis! !

    Because of the broken air arrow, the brave generals did not dare to run over and break the gate in person.


    Once you are hit by the Arrow of Breaking Qi, you will die!


    But at this time, although the guard on the camp had already reacted, let the special soldiers release the air arrows.


    But for Lu Bu, it was already too late.


    Lu Bu was already outside the gate.


    "Break it for me!"


    L�� Bu roared, and the true energy in his body poured into the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, and with a sharp wave, it hit the gate of the camp.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the gate of the camp was instantly broken by L�� Bu''s terrifying blow.


    There was also a ��click�� on the wall of the camp, which was faltering. The soldiers who were preparing to break the Qi arrow suddenly shook their bodies. The Qi Qi arrow did not know where it had been shot.


    Without hesitation, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and hit the wall of Zhongyingzhai. The wall that was already crumbling collapsed instantly.


    Angrily said: "The whole army charge!"


    The iron cavalry rushing over behind him immediately rushed into the West Gate Camp.


    After being rushed into the camp by the iron cavalry, the soldiers panicked at once, and many people immediately began to flee.


    But the guard at the rear of the camp was not easy. He was very calm and immediately organized the soldiers to use bows and arrows and crossbows as an array to resist Lu Bu''s cavalry from rushing into the rear camp.


    Lu Bu organized a cavalry to charge once, but was shot back by bow and arrow and crossbow.


    He himself was almost hit by a bursting arrow.


    Helpless, Lu Bu had to organize the cavalry to clean up the front camp.


    The defender of the rear battalion did not dare to attack without authorization and retake the front battalion.


    Because the bow and arrow cooperate with the bed crossbow, fighting positional warfare can prevent the cavalry from charging, but if you attack, the power of the crossbow and bow and arrow will be weakened a lot, and you can''t form a battle.


    It only takes a charge from the cavalry and the army will collapse.


    While preventing the soldiers who had escaped from the former battalion from defending the rear battalion, he sent people to immediately notify Gan Heng who had taken the troops out, hoping that Gan Heng could lead his troops back before he was attacked by Lu Feng''s army.


    Lu Feng led the infantry, and it didn''t take long to get to the former camp of Ximen Camp.


    After he got the news from Lu Bu, he did not hesitate and immediately asked Jia Xu and Lu Bu to organize an infantry attack.


    The bow and arrow bed crossbow of your rear battalion can resist the cavalry with the formation, but for the infantry, there are methods of restraint.


    Under the orders of Jia Xu and Lu Bu, the army gathered in a military formation and did not charge, but pushed forward step by step.


    Then arrange the military masters to walk in the forefront. When these ordinary bed crossbows are fired, they will immediately pick up the flying bed crossbow. However, ordinary bow shooting is resisted by shield soldiers and poses little threat.


    When the Hoouying general found out that he was a master in front, he attacked with the broken air arrow, Lu Feng''s army changed formation again, and the shield soldiers walked in front to resist the broken air arrow.


    The broken air arrow is a big threat to the martial artist, but for ordinary soldiers, only a shield can block it, because he is not very powerful, but there is something on the arrow that can target the martial artist''s true energy!


    With several changes in the formation, the army has advanced to a distance of less than 20 meters from the rear camp army. At this place, Lu Feng''s army suddenly separated.


    The general of the rear camp had been prepared for a hand-to-hand battle, but saw that the enemy forces suddenly separated, and some did not react.


    But soon, his eyes changed drastically, because he saw a brave and brave enemy rushing out of the separated army in Zhan Kai.


    It''s Lu Bu!


    He had waited for Lu Feng''s order long ago, he only needed to get the army to advance enough distance, and immediately charge solo, picking up the crossbow formation in front of him.


    The general of the rear camp immediately ordered the broken air arrow to shoot, but it was already too late.


    Lu Bu showed great power and flew all the crossbows in front of him, and then, five hundred elite cavalry emerged behind him.


    There are not many people, but at such a close distance, the cavalry charge is fatal to the infantry.


    In particular, led by a fierce general like Lu Bu, rushed into the rear camp and disrupted the formation instantly.


    When the general of the back camp ordered the army to encircle and suppress the five hundred cavalry, Lu Bu had already made a **** road with his own strength, leading the cavalry to fight out from another direction.


    At the same moment, the infantry rushed directly at Lu Feng''s order.


    The enemy army in a chaotic formation, where is the soldier opponent of Lu Feng who condensed the army formation, the army was broken, and many soldiers were killed.


    When the general of Hoouying saw it, his face was white.


    The biggest thing he did wrong was that he didn''t prepare to target the martial artist''s broken air bed crossbow arrows, making his prepared bed crossbow array useless.


    It''s just that it''s not that he doesn''t want to prepare, but that he can''t prepare. There are some arrows on Xiaolingdu like that, but it will not exceed one thousand, which is very precious.


    He murmured: "Ximen Daying, it''s over!"


    In the back, Jing Zhirong saw the collapse of the Ximen camp army, and his face changed drastically. His previous words angered Lu Feng and all the civil servants and generals under Lu Feng, but he dared not be caught by Lu Feng, or he would definitely die.


    He didn''t hesitate at all, took a few soldiers, changed into the clothes of ordinary soldiers, and fled the camp with the defeated deserters.


    Because he had to deal with the hordes of descending soldiers, Lu Feng did not immediately send people to contain these deserters, giving Jing Zhirong a chance to escape.


    Although this battle caught the Ximen Camp by surprise, because then the general in the camp was not a waste, the general resisted him for an hour.


    Sending messages to the soldiers sent by him gave Gan Heng enough time.


    It��s just a pity that when the soldier arrived at the riverside where Gan Heng led the army, Gan Heng took his confidant and all the soldiers aboard the prepared boats and arrived on the Jade Snake River, waiting for Lu Feng and Lu Feng to appear on the river bank. The figure of Jing Zhirong''s army.


    On the other side, Lian Po also arrived at this place with a large army warship that did not emit a trace of light.


    "General, the front is where Gan Heng leads the army to hide, should we do it immediately?" the deputy general asked, standing beside Lian Po.


    Lian Po nodded and said, "Order the warships to move forward at full speed, crash into these small boats, and at the same time order the archers to release their arrows, not a soldier!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Lian Po''s order, all the warships moved at full speed and rushed past.


    Gan Heng and his army were sitting in a small boat, waiting for Lu Feng''s army to appear, but there was no reaction at all. Lian Po''s army had already arrived in front of him in the warship.


    When he reacted, he saw a hill-like warship rushing towards him. He and the soldiers under his hand were all in small boats, no way they could stop them.


    Soon, the army was rushed to pieces, and they were all overturned to Jade Snake Hanoi.


    At the same time Lian Po gave an order, and the archer immediately released his arrows to shoot the soldiers.


    Some soldiers were good at water and wanted to dive into the water to escape for their lives, but as soon as they got underwater, they saw many jade snakes wandering around. When they saw these fallen soldiers, they bite them.


    Suddenly, the soldiers who dived into the water were bitten to death by a jade snake and ate meat.


    Before long, all the soldiers here were dead in the water.


    Of 100,000 people, only a few escaped.


    Within Xiaolingdu, Gan Quan received the news and immediately assembled all the generals. He wanted to lead his troops out to rescue Ximen Camp.


    But before he left, there was news that the Ximen Camp was broken.


    Gan Quan was furious and wanted to lead the troops out to fight Lu Feng to the death.


    But he was stopped by a few confidants, and immediately said: "General, we still have an army of 300,000, so it''s better to break through immediately! Lu Feng''s army has attacked the west gate, and the east gate is definitely not strong. We charge, we will definitely be able to Successful breakthrough!"


    "And more than five hundred miles away from the east gate of Xiaolingdu is the Hongbao Kingdom. We can take refuge in the Hongbao Kingdom!"


    When Gan Quan heard this, it was the same reason. With an order, the 300,000 army instantly moved and immediately broke through the east gate.


    Outside the east gate, Xun Yu did not arrange too many soldiers. He only arranged Qu Dawei to lead 30,000 soldiers just in case. The rest of the army was on the west gate line to prevent Xiaolingdu''s army from going out of the city to support the west gate. camp.


    However, Qu Dawei faced a great threat at this time.


    Three hundred thousand Xiaolingdu defenders broke through together, but he only had 30,000 defenders!

 Chapter 135： Tragic city defense

    "General, there is only the rebel general Qu Dawei leading 30,000 guards outside the East Gate. We attacked vigorously, and we will surely be able to break it instantly!"


    Upon receiving the news from the lieutenant, Gan Quan snorted and said, "What a Qu Dawei, as a traitor, he dares to beat us. The whole army obeys the order and leaves the city immediately!"


    "Yes!


    Gan Quan led the army out of the city through one gate and two small gates at the east gate.


    When Qu Dawei opened the city gate, he had already received the news. With a solemn expression on his face, he sent people to inform the Prime Minister Xun Yu and Gan that the whole army would break through the east gate; on the other hand, he ordered the army to be prepared to resist the 300,000 army breaking out.


    However, he knew very well that it would take at least two hours for the army to arrive when Xun Yu got the news.


    Can the 30,000 soldiers under his hand be able to stop the 300,000 army from breaking through for two hours?


    the answer is negative!


    The army of 300,000 is too much, ten times the enemy, it is difficult to resist.


    but����


    A decision flashed in Qu Dawei''s eyes. This is the key to whether your Majesty can thoroughly those Xiao Lingdu!


    If these 300,000 troops succeeded in breaking through the siege, then even if the city of Xiaolingdu was taken, this battle would not be considered a complete victory!


    This is the first mission in the true sense of returning to your Majesty. You can only succeed, not fail!


    He turned his head and looked at the back, with a smile on his face. Fortunately, Prime Minister Xun gave himself enough crossbows and bows. With these things, he can always resist for a while!


    "Report, General, the enemy general Gan Quan shouted in front of the battle!"


    "Shouting?"


    Qu Dawei frowned, what does this mean? Are you stupid? Don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity to break through, even shouting to delay time?


    However, such a good opportunity to buy time is here, so naturally you cannot miss it.


    Qu Dawei immediately left the camp with a few soldiers and went outside the gate.


    Five hundred meters away, is Gan Quan!


    At this time, Gan Quan is not too anxious, because he can be sure that he can break through successfully!


    Because there were only 30,000 people under Qu Dawei''s hands, Xun Yu''s army was placed on the front line of the west gate, and when he got the news, even if he immediately brought his troops forward, it would be impossible without two hours.


    And the time of two hours was enough for him to break the big camp in front of him dozens of times.


    He watched Qu Dawei come out, and immediately drove forward, holding a whip, pointing at Qu Dawei, and said angrily: "Okay, Qu Dawei, you dare to betray the prince, you are absolutely guilty!"


    Qu Dawei snorted coldly and said, "Quan Gan, don''t let your words die! Once your majesty and prince are members of the royal family, their struggle is a matter of other people''s homes. I wait for outsiders to blend in, talk about betrayal ?"


    "Furthermore, even when it comes to betrayal, your majesty is the emperor of the kingdom, the master of the world, who has opened up the territory for the kingdom for thousands of miles, and is the best master of the world! The prince rebelled, this is the real betrayal! Your Majesty, what about betrayal?"


    "And you Gan Quan, as a general of the Kingdom, now you want to occupy a city and become an emperor. Your Majesty leads the crusade. Not only do you not only capture without a hand, but you even lead the soldiers of the kingdom to surrender to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. Death! But..."


    "It''s not a pity for you to die, it''s just a pity that these three hundred thousand sons, they don''t know your purpose, and follow you to destruction!"


    In fact, Qu Dawei didn''t even know that Gan Quan would take the army to surrender the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, and Gan Quan had no intention of self-reliance as an emperor, but it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, these words can improve the morale of their soldiers and weaken the morale of the enemy soldiers. It doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense.


    Sure enough, after Gan had spoken, the guard soldiers in the camp stared at the soldiers in front of them with anger, apparently very angry at their traitorous behavior.


    Gan Quan''s expression changed at this time. He had no time to investigate why Qu Dawei knew his purpose, because he felt the morale of the soldiers under his hands weakened.


    If this continues, what''s the matter?


    Gan Quan snorted angrily, and said: "Nonsense! Qu Dawei, you never want to slander this general!"


    "Hmph, is it slander, you know it in your heart!"


    "A **** looking for death!" Gan Quan pulled out his sword from his waist, pointed at the camp in front of him, and said angrily: "The whole army charge, take the camp in front of me!"


    The generals under his hands immediately led their troops to attack.


    Qu Dawei sighed in his heart, but unfortunately, he wasted the opportunity to continue to delay time in order to blow the morale of the enemy.


    He immediately returned to the camp wall and commanded the soldiers to defend.


    Gan Quan thought that he could easily take down the city wall, and did not order the soldiers to condense the army, and just scattered the offensive camp.


    When Qu Dawei saw it, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. How could he think that Gan Quan would attack like this? Isn''t this looking for death?


    With an order, the archers who had been prepared for a long time sent out a thousand arrows, and a rain of arrows poured down like a sky. The soldiers below were shot and killed.


    Gan Quan immediately realized that it was wrong. This Qu Dawei had a bit of skill and was not in a mess. He hurriedly made the attacking army to withdraw and at the same time let the other army condense the army to attack the city.


    The army that has condensed the military formation is completely different in combat effectiveness. Even if the arrows are all fired, and the arrows rain like a sky, they still approach the camp very quickly.


    Qu Dawei immediately ordered the bed crossbow to shoot and kill the following army, and at the same time poured boiling water to resist the attack of these soldiers.


    Because the bed crossbow blocked the subsequent army, this part of the soldiers was quickly eliminated.


    When Qu Dawei saw it, he was also relieved. Fortunately, there was a crossbow.


    Only soon, Gan Quan ordered the army to attack again and prepared all defensive measures in place.


    With the prepared army, they were no longer wiped out like the previous two. On the contrary, they faced the arrow rain and boarded the camp wall in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Fortunately, Qu Dawei reacted quickly and immediately arranged a counterattack to beat these people back, but in this wave, the soldiers under his hands had lost more than 3,000 soldiers, one-tenth of all soldiers.


    Many more soldiers have been injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    But before they could rest for a while, Gan Quan, thanks to the large number of people, came up again.


    Qu Dawei hurriedly led the soldiers to resist, and immediately launched a **** hand-to-hand battle on the wall of the camp.


    Countless blood soared out, countless screams one after another here, and from time to time one could see broken arms flying in the battle.


    bloody!


    This is the best description of hand-to-hand combat.


    Tragic!


    It is the interpretation of hand-to-hand combat!


    However, Qu Dawei led the soldiers under his hand, none of them retreated, none of them turned around, and one by one they took out their lives to defend the camp, and must not lose the camp!


    When Xiaoling crossed the west gate, Xun Yu got the news.


    But this was not the news from Qu Dawei sending soldiers, but the news from Jin Yiwei from Xiaolingdu.


    It was already half an hour after Gan Quan led the army to leave Xiao Lingdu.


    "Damn, this Ganquan really took this step!"


    Xun Yu cursed secretly, he had long thought that Gan Quan might give up defending the city, giving up reinforcements, and sending troops to break through.


    However, he could not be sure, coupled with the West Gate camp, His Majesty was attacking the camp. He could not give up this line and gamble to break through the plenum. It was impossible for him to expose His Majesty''s back to Gan Quan''s army.


    Therefore, Xun Yu put most of the remaining army on the front line of the West Gate, and the East Gate only gave Qu Dawei 30,000 soldiers and many defense equipments, hoping that they can stick to the delay.


    "Come here, send an order to the army, and the whole army will advance at full speed and go to Xiaoling to cross the east gate; at the same time, send someone to notify your majesty and ask your majesty to send cavalry to support the east gate!"


    At the same time, he himself set off with the army and headed to the east gate!


    But he sighed in his heart: "I hope it''s still too late!"


    Qu Dawei and his soldiers on the other side were in desperation!

 Chapter 136： The Lord is here, fighting to death, never retreat!

    In the West Gate Camp, before the news of Xun Yu came, Lu Feng had already received the news that the defenders of Xiaolingdu had broken through the East Gate.


    It was from Jin Yiwei.


    "Your Majesty, the general will lead the cavalry to support Qu Dawei, and at the same time block all of Gan Quan''s army at the east gate of Xiaolingdu." Lu Bu said immediately.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, just about to nod and should be punctual, Jia Xu suddenly said: "Your Majesty, the minister has a better way!"


    "What way?" Lu Feng asked anxiously.


    "Your Majesty, since Gan Quan led a large army to break through the east gate, there are definitely not many defenders in Xiaolingdu now, or even no defenders. We can attack Xiaolingdu from the west gate at the speed of General Lu''s cavalry. From the west gate to the east gate, it only takes less than two quarters of an hour! At that time, not only can the crisis of the east gate be solved, but also the army of Gan Quan can be killed to the greatest extent!" Jia Xu said immediately.


    Lu Feng understood the truth as soon as he thought about it. Without any hesitation, he immediately said, "The whole army listens to the order and siege the city!"


    Things were exactly the same as Jia Xu had speculated. General Gan Quan took away all his troops, and guarding Xiao Lingdu was only one or two thousand old, weak and sick.


    L�� Bu led the cavalry to charge, without being decently blocked, he had already broken through the west gate and went directly to the east gate.


    Lu Feng left tens of thousands of troops to Jia Xu to guard the survivors, and he led a hundred thousand troops to follow.


    Outside the east gate, inside Qu Dawei''s barracks.


    Qu Dawei, who was covered in blood, was followed by less than three thousand soldiers covered in blood.


    Several of them had broken their arms, but at this time, they stared at the front one by one, where Gan Quan''s army kept advancing.


    "General, can''t wait any longer, do it!" a soldier said solemnly, looking at Qu Dawei.


    Qu Dawei looked at the soldiers behind him, nodded, and said, "The whole army retreat into the center camp!"


    Less than an hour after Qu Dawei led his troops to defend the camp, he was already breached. There were 30,000 troops, and now there were only less than 3,000 people left, all with injuries.


    Now he is going to take his last step to prepare!


    He led the last three thousand people to retreat quickly.


    "Is it possible that Qu Dawei has any plans?" Gan Quan watched from behind, frowning slightly.


    "The general rest assured, now that the big camp is broken, even if Qu Dawei has the power to recover, there is nothing he can do. I guess he is going to fight the trapped beast now!" said a lieutenant next to Gan Quan.


    Gan Quan thinks about it, too. Now that the front battalion of the army is broken, and the middle camp is about to be broken, he doesn''t think that Qu Dawei has any ability to stop them.


    Qu Dawei led the soldiers of less than 3,000 into the center camp.


    And there is a tent in front of this place, but there are a hundred crossbows hidden behind it!


    On the bed crossbow, there are rows of huge crossbow arrows, but only this row is the last row!


    This was the big camp that Qu Dawei knew could not be held, so he placed it here and prepared to delay more time in the middle camp.


    After Gan Quan''s army advanced, Qu Dawei said angrily: "Let it go!"


    A hundred crossbows were released together, and rows of crossbow arrows were shot out, piercing the front cover tent, and they were in front of Gan Quan''s army in an instant.


    Under the horrified gaze of these troops, they directly pierced the bodies of the 10,000 soldiers in front.


    As for the remaining soldiers, seeing these bed crossbows, the rest hurried back, for fear that there would be crossbow arrows.


    "Damn it!"


    Gan Quan''s face was gloomy as ink. Where he wanted to, Qu Dawei actually left a crossbow here.


    According to his idea, the bed crossbow should have been exhausted when he first defended the city!


    "drink!"


    Qu Dawei shouted angrily: "My sons, it''s time to make meritorious works, all rush to me, kill, kill these **** rebels, kill one person for ten gold, kill ten for ten thousand gold!"


    "Haha, General, today I am going to kill him a hundred people, you have to prepare one hundred thousand gold for me!"


    "Okay, today I will prepare one hundred thousand gold for you!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Qu Dawei first rushed out with a big knife in his hand. The three thousand soldiers behind him knew that it would be death to rush up, but they still rushed up without hesitation.


    Because the Lord will be there, the might of the army is there, and the battle will never retreat!


    Three thousand people, three thousand remnants!


    But at this time, the indomitable momentum is like thirty thousand, three hundred thousand!


    Looking at the soldiers under Gan Quan, after the horror baptism of a volley of crossbows just now, watching the three thousand remnants attacking in front of them, they slowly retreated.


    Fifty thousand people in front of the army were scared back by three thousand people!


    When Gan Quan saw it, his face became even more gloomy. He drew his sword and killed a few back soldiers, and said angrily: "Those who dare to take a step back, kill without mercy!"


    "Those who dare to retreat ten steps, punish their clan!"


    Finally, under Gan Quan''s cruel words, the army under his hand raised a bit of fighting spirit, and did not retreat, but compared with the three thousand remnants that Qu Dawei brought with him, it was a far cry!


    "kill!"


    When he arrived at the enemy, Qu Dawei roared, drawing his sword and slashing at the front.


    The huge sword energy instantly killed dozens of people.


    When the soldiers behind him saw this, they were even more motivated. They raised their swords to the heads of the enemies in front of them and cut them off.


    Each big head has become a ground gourd.


    "Surround me, kill me, kill all these people for me!"


    Gan Quan ordered the army to surround him immediately.


    Three thousand people and three thousand remnants were instantly surrounded by fifty thousand former troops.


    Although the aura is like a rainbow, there is an indomitable momentum, but the disadvantage in terms of numbers is too great.


    The three thousand remnants were divided into several small battlefields, which were destroyed one by one.


    In the end, only Qu Dawei led a hundred soldiers who were still struggling.


    "call!"


    Qu Dawei Dawei once again smashed several enemy soldiers who wanted to stab him with the Poqi sword, and took a breath.


    After a long battle, he was almost at the limit.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The sound of sharp blades cutting flesh and blood sounded constantly in his ears, and he dared not look at it, because he knew that it was his own soldier and his brother had been killed.


    He kept waving his broad sword in his hand, and kept killing the enemy in front of him.


    In less than three minutes, there were only less than 30 soldiers left by his 100 soldiers.


    Under the leadership of Qu Dawei, they formed a circle and struggled for the final survival.


    "General, let''s go, it''s almost an hour plus a quarter of an hour." The lieutenant looked at Gan Quan and said.


    "No, I want to watch Qu Dawei being hacked to death!" Gan Quan stared at Qu Dawei who was still resisting with an angry face.


    He received an insult from Qu Dawei, his 300,000 army attacked the camp, but was blocked by 30,000 for so long, and now he did not watch Qu Dawei being hacked to death, his heart was upset!


    "But the general..."


    "Enough, now it''s just over an hour, even if you add a pair of legs to Xun Yu''s army, you can''t run, what are you afraid of?"


    But as soon as Gan Quan''s voice fell, the earth trembled suddenly, and the voice of "Treading" came.


    "What sound is this? What sound is this?" Gan Quan roared angrily.


    "No, it''s the cavalry, the sound of the cavalry charging!"


    "What? The cavalry charge? Where did the cavalry come from?"


    "Gan Quan, Lu Bu is here to pay for his life!"

 Chapter 137： Mysterious General

    "What? Lu Bu!"


    Gan Quan was shocked, and he never thought that Lu Bu would appear in this place.


    Before he had time to think about why Lu Bu appeared here, he saw from outside the camp gate, a fierce general wearing a purple gold crown with trident hair and a beast swallowing head armor rushed into his army.


    The army that was too late to condense the army was instantly broken through by this person, making him feel like no one is in a realm, taking the position of All Lord Gan.


    When the army reacted, the cavalry from behind had already attacked, and the army instantly lost its fighting spirit!


    The 100,000 troops in the rear were suddenly defeated by more than 20,000 cavalry soldiers who were less than 30,000.


    "Haha, General Lu is here, brothers, I have supported all the deaths. After winning this battle, I will invite you to drink spicy food, and let you play beautiful women!"


    Qu Dawei laughed loudly, and the knife in his hand slashed out even more fiercely.


    In this short time, a few more soldiers died behind him, and there were already only 21 people.


    When they listened, they laughed suddenly, their already tired bodies had a little more vitality, and they held on, waiting for Wushuang to rescue them fiercely.


    "General, I''ll wait and leave, or wait until Lu Bu rushes over, we will be all over!"


    The lieutenant beside Gan Quan hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Okay, okay, I... Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Gan Quan''s voice trembled a little, it was fear.


    I was afraid that Lu Bu would come and kill him, and Lu Bu was brave, and he couldn''t stop him.


    Originally, Gan Quan was there, and many soldiers rushed to resist Lu Bu.


    Now that the main general Gan Quan ran away, the rest of the soldiers would rush to resist Lu Bu, hurriedly following the direction of Gan Quan''s escape.


    The speed of the army defeat, add another three points!


    Without the soldiers to stop him, Lu Bu was even more invincible, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of the besieged Qu Dawei.


    Fang Tian waved his halberd and beheaded the one or two hundred enemy troops who were still attacking Qu Dawei. Lu Bu stared at Qu Dawei and said, "General Qu, can you still fight?"


    "Haha, General Lu, a certain family can still fight for three hours!" Qu Dawei laughed.


    "it is good!"


    L�� Bu saw a personal army of Ganquan riding a horse running away, flashed, rushed over, slashed with a halberd, took the horse to Qu Dawei, and said: "General Qu, you will follow this general and wait for the follow-up army to come here. After the brothers took away, the two of us went to hunt down Gan Quan and kill this bastard!"


    "Finally, he will take orders!"


    Soon, the cavalry rushed over, and after Lu Bu and Qu Dawei handed over a dozen of them to the cavalry at the end of the battle, they rode on both sides and chased in the direction of Gan Quan''s escape.


    The cavalry army listened to L�� Bu''s order and killed the soldiers in battle as much as possible.


    Without the commander''s organization of resistance, these soldiers are cavalry opponents.


    Although the number of cavalry was small, the soldiers who had killed them surrendered and fled.


    Not long after, the army led by Lu Feng and Xun Yu came from the direction of the west gate of Xiaolingdu Nei respectively, while commanding the army to besieged and killed the enemy who was still resisting.


    While arresting deserters, these people, if they escape, are easily organized by a leader to become bandits and bandits, harassing the people and killing the people.


    On the other side, Lu Bu and Qu Dawei rode on two horses, chasing after a thousand soldiers led by Gan Quan.


    "Arrows, arrows, what are you doing so stupidly? Quickly let go of the broken air arrows, let go of the broken air arrows!" Gan Quan roared at the soldiers next to him.


    It''s just that although the cavalry under his hand is riding a war horse, it is not a cavalry, let alone shooting.


    The air-breaking arrows they shot did not have any effect to stop Lu Bu and Qu Dawei. On the contrary, because of the turning movement when the arrows were released, they involuntarily reduced the speed of their horses, and L�� Bu and Qu Dawei seized the opportunity to kill them.


    In less than half an hour, there were fewer than 300 soldiers left beside Gan Quan. On the other hand, Lu Bu and Qu Dawei, the two men killed more and more fiercely, they were simply two demon gods.


    "puff!"


    Lu Bu halved again, smashing the body of one of Gan Quan''s soldiers, laughing loudly in his mouth: "Qu Dawei, the general has already killed five hundred, but you have only killed two hundred, it''s too much!"


    Qu Dawei listened and smiled bitterly. How could he be better than Lu Bu?


    Lu Bu is the top general in His Majesty''s hands!


    "Look, general, there is a large army there!"


    Gan Quan, who was fleeing in front, suddenly looked at the valley in front, where at least a thousand infantrymen stood.


    "Haha, it must be the army of the Hongbao Kingdom. Hurry, we will pass. We will be safe when we are in the army of the Hongbao Kingdom." Gan Quan was overjoyed and said hurriedly.


    When Lu Bu and Qu Dawei heard them, they quickly controlled the horse to stop, and looked at the soldiers in the valley, their expressions a bit solemn.


    If this is really the army of the Hongbao Kingdom, then they are in danger. Now the army has just gone through a big battle and cannot organize another big battle in a short time.


    Now the two of them didn''t dare to continue rushing forward, because if it were really the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom army, it would be equipped with a Qi Breaking Arrow, and it was in the valley. They rushed up, only looking for death.


    The best thing right now is to look at the situation before making a decision.


    Gan Quanke ignored so much. He determined that this was the vanguard army sent by the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom who had been notified by him. As long as he reached the top, with his own ability, he would definitely be able to do something in the Hongbao Kingdom. Great accomplishment.


    On the valley, the leader was a young general, dressed as the chief general Zhan Kai, with a grim expression.


    "General, Gan Quan is coming up soon, shall we do it?" a lieutenant next to him asked in a low voice.


    The young general did not answer, but stared at Gan Quan who was desperately climbing the valley and the remaining 300 soldiers.


    When they were halfway up the mountain, the young general waved his hand and uttered only two words: "Fall arrows!"


    Hundreds of archers who had been ready behind him, slammed their bows and set arrows, and shot a volley, killing more than 100 soldiers of Gan Quan.


    "All the troops listen to the order, follow the general and kill!"


    The young general finished speaking, and rushed down first with a big knife.


    When Gan Quan saw the young general, he was shocked and said, "How could it be you?"


    But before he wanted to understand, the young general slashed his head with a big knife.


    Gan Quan''s head flew directly into the sky, and was caught by the young general.


    The remaining soldiers were besieged by the soldiers behind the young general, and no one was still alive.


    "Qu Dawei, you were familiar here before, do you know who that teenager is?" Lu Bu asked with some doubts watching the battle halfway through the mountain.


    Qu Dawei pondered slightly, and said: "If there is a large army behind Qiushan City, it is placed on the front line of Pingguang City, as the front army of 400,000 to resist the army of the Hongbao Kingdom, but I have never seen this person!"


    "never seen it?"


    Lu Bu looked at the young general and muttered: "This man is not weak, why didn''t even the Jin Yiwei under the prime minister send any news?"


    When he was puzzled, the young general held Gan Quan''s head by himself, arrived in front of Lu Bu, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Final General Zhang Yun, pay homage to General Lu!"


    Zhang Yun, Zhang Junyi (junyi)!

 Chapter 138： mission completed

    "What? Zhang Xi?"


    Qu Dawei was startled and said, "Are you Zhang Yun, the second son of General Zhang Heqi, the 400,000 army chief in Pingguang City?"


    "Now Zhang Yun!" Zhang Yun said.


    Qu Dawei looked at Zhang Yun��s gaze with some confusion. He had heard of Zhang Yun, but when he was 11 years old, he was sent out by the veteran general Zhang Heqi to travel. He heard that he went to the Hundred Nations College in Yuzhou. He has not returned for more than ten years. I thought I was back now.


    Seeing Qu Dawei''s appearance, Lu Bu was a little confused about who this Zhang was from, but now it is not the time to ask this. He looked at Zhang Yun and said: "Zhang Yun, you killed Gan Quan, it was a great achievement. I will take you to Xiaoling. Whoever sees your Majesty, please personally give you credit for your Majesty!"


    At the same time, Lu Bu was also prepared secretly. If Zhang Xun disagreed, he would definitely take Zhang Xun away directly, because this was related to the attitude of Pingguang City guard Zhang Heqi.


    "Thank you General Lu!" Zhang Yun said immediately.


    L�� Bu nodded and said in his heart, it seems that the old general Zhang Heqi does not have the same idea.


    But it''s okay not, otherwise it would be really difficult. Zhang Heqi also has a good reputation in the kingdom''s army.


    Lu Bu and Qu Dawei rushed back to Xiaolingdu immediately with Zhang Yun.


    At this time, under Lu Feng''s order, Xun Yu and Jia Xu had gathered all the soldiers who had broken through Xiaolingdu. There were nearly 90,000 people. Some of the others fled, and some were killed on the battlefield.


    After all, there was a large camp guarded by 30,000 soldiers led by Qu Dawei before, and they were able to break the camp in less than an hour, and you can imagine how heavy the price they paid.


    Later, Lu Bu led the cavalry to rush and kill, Lu Feng and Xun Yu''s infantry arrived, and killed a lot of resisting enemy troops. It is not bad to have nearly 90,000 soldiers.


    In addition, there are more than 60,000 soldiers in the surrender of the Ximen camp. This time, Lu Feng''s harvest has reached 150,000.


    But the soldiers under his hands also suffered a lot.


    Prior to this, he led 400,000 infantrymen and 30,000 cavalry to attack Qiushan City. Because of his calculations, the battle damage was only the 20,000 infantry lost in the previous siege.


    Due to the imminent surrender of the inner city and the beheading of Zhang Pengyi by L�� Bu, the army did not lose much, leaving only 380,000 infantry and some lost cavalry.


    Nearly 150,000 soldiers were harvested!


    In Qiushan City, he placed the soldiers in the inner city, leaving 50,000 guards, and taking 330,000 to attack Xiaolingdu.


    The Ximen camp suffered a loss of 20,000 people before, and the 30,000 troops guarded by Qu Dawei in the east gate were almost wiped out, and the infantry in the back also lost a lot of them.


    He now has more than 270,000 infantry under his hand.


    The cavalry lost a lot in these two battles, and now there are only more than 18,000 men.


    He brought 400,000 infantry, and now only 270,000 are left, and 30,000 cavalry have also lost more than 10,000. He is very heartbroken.


    Fortunately, he harvested nearly 150,000 soldiers in Qiushan City, and Xiaolingdu''s total number of soldiers was 150,000, with a total of 300,000 soldiers. After training, he can become a combative veteran.


    In this way, he now has a lot of soldiers under his hand.


    Yangpinggu Mengtian led more than 400,000 soldiers, and the remaining tens of thousands of the Imperial Guards, Hongfeng City, 200,000. Now there are 1.250,000 soldiers under his hand.


    The 800,000 army brought from Red Maple City now has 570,000 left, and there are more than 80,000 iron cavalry left.


    If these troops were trained to form combat effectiveness, there would be a total of 2.4 million troops under his hand!


    There is no doubt that this number is very large, very large!


    As long as he successfully trained the 1.25 million soldiers, his strength would be improved a lot.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission: destroy all the forces of Megatron King Luwei and get the mission reward."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 1.5 million experience points for the mission reward, and two summoning opportunities!"


    "Ding, because the host has received more than one million soldiers in this battle, a special reward is given to a treasure chest. The opening of the treasure chest requires a summoning opportunity!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the increase in strength, the current realm is a heavenly journey!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s realm, the current realm is the second heaven of Shenyou!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s realm, the current realm is the Three Heavens!"


    then����


    There''s no after that!


    "It seems that Lu Bu and Qu Dawei have already killed Gan Quan, so this task of mine is completely completed! But..."


    Looking at his own realm of strength, Lu Feng was upset: "Made, one hundred and fifty experience has given me three realms? Among them, the difference between the nine layers of pill and the one layer of spiritual travel is less than ten. Million!"


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, this way, how many experience points do he need to improve his strength?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising five small realms and getting a chance to summon!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading to a large realm, reaching the spiritual travel realm, and all the summoned characters unblocking the five small realms."


    Hearing this prompt sound, Lu Feng finally had a smile on his face. Fortunately, he has improved to a great level, and the strength of his subordinates has also improved.


    Previously, Gao Shun''s strength was the Seventh Heaven, and after raising five small realms, his strength reached the Grand Master''s Third Heaven.


    Jia Xu''s realm used to be the Four Heavens Wandering, and now he has reached the Nine Heavens Wandering; Xun Yu used to be the Wandering One Heaven, and now he is also a powerhouse in the Fifth Heaven; Meng Tian''s realm of strength should also be the Grand Master One Heaven.


    And Zhang Liao, Hua Tuo, and Meng Yi''s strength will be improved by five small realms.


    It''s just that Hua Mulan''s strength hasn''t improved, because her historical status determines her realm is the Sixth Heavenly Pill Condensation. If you want to improve your strength, you need to practice yourself, which makes Lu Feng very speechless.


    The only thing that is upset about the strength of the generals is Yu Yi. This guy is now in the Ziyang Kingdom. Without the emperor, according to his identity, he is basically the emperor. The strength is also because he has improved to a large realm and has five small realms. Ascend to reach the sixth heaven of Shenyou.


    However, he was only one person, and when he had stabilized the kingdom''s internal affairs, he would be ready to resolve this righteousness.


    However, they are not the most powerful in these strengths, the most powerful is the veteran Lianpo!


    After Lu Feng received the strength of Lian Po''s allegiance, his realm was the Ninth Heaven, although it has not been three months, he has not completely reached the Nine Heaven, but the realm is there! Along with the improvement of his strength, his realm will be promoted five more small realms above the Ninth Heaven.


    That is the fifth heaven of Grandmaster!


    This strength is estimated to be a moderate master in Yuzhou.


    For Lu Feng, all this is very good, because the higher the strength of the civil servants and generals under his hands, the better for him as an emperor.


    At the same time, the troubles that can be solved, the dangers that can be dealt with, and...


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he muttered: "The success rate of destroying the Ziyang Kingdom is even greater!"


    Destroying the Ziyang Kingdom was the first thing Lu Feng had to do after dealing with the troubled family of the Kingdom this time.


    "By the way, I remember that there was a treasure chest in the system that had dropped soldiers to earn more than one million. The system, what kind of treasure chest is this? Show me! Also, why haven''t you said this special reward before?"

 Chapter 139： Qin Shimingyue [Thanks to the ellipsis brother for the two glories]

    "Ding, the treasure chest host with special rewards can be understood as rewards for hidden tasks." The system said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Even if it is a hidden mission, you should remind me!"


    "Ding, the hidden mission system will not remind you. If the host is lucky, it will be completed. If you are not lucky, there will be no punishment. For tasks that will remind you, there will be a certain penalty for not completing the CD." The system said.


    Hearing this explanation, Lu Feng felt a little satisfied. A task without punishment for failure is still possible.


    He immediately clicked on the special treasure chest, and the message immediately appeared: The special treasure chest that the host can obtain after completing the hidden task may be a designated summoning opportunity, it may be a weapon of genius and treasure, or it may be a group call of the army, etc. . Everything is possible, and luck decides what good things can be obtained.


    "interesting!"


    Lu Feng immediately decided to open this treasure chest.


    "Ding, did the host decide to use a summoning opportunity to open the treasure chest?" The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    At this time, Lu Feng remembered that the system had reminded him that it takes a summoning opportunity to open this treasure chest.


    He pondered slightly, he said: "Open!"


    Although I don''t know what is in this treasure chest, since it is a reward after the hidden mission is completed, it shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    It''s worth taking advantage of a summoning opportunity to open, anyway, I now have three summoning opportunities.


    "Ding, the treasure chest is opening."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a Qin Shimingyue summoning card."


    "Qin Shimingyue Summoning Card, you can immediately summon anything in the world of Qin Shimingyue, it may be a literati swordsman, a peerless beauty, or it may be a weapon of magical weapon and military power."


    Lu Feng looked at this summoning card, for a moment, and asked: "System, what''s going on? There is also the world of Qin Shimingyue?"


    Qin Shimingyue and Lu Feng naturally knew that it was an anime from China, a very good anime, except for the slow update speed, everything else was good.


    The swordsmen, beauties, etc. inside are excellent.


    Before Lu Feng came to this world, he had been chasing this, but it was a pity that he had already arrived in this world before seeing the end.


    But why can the emperor''s summoning system still summon this?


    "Ding, the emperor''s summoning system, summons all capable people in the world to help the host become a generation of peerless emperors. It may be the civil servants of various periods in China, or it may be the capable person of other worlds, the capable person in the world of Qin Shimingyue Quite a few, they are naturally in the summoning queue."


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t pay much attention to this when the system was introduced.


    And now...


    "Hey, system, can I also summon people in the mythical world? For example, Sanxiao Empress and Su Daji?"


    "It''s possible in theory, but everything depends on the host''s luck. If you are lucky, you can summon anything. If you are not lucky, it is possible to summon an old hen!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless. If he really used a summoning opportunity to summon an old hen, he couldn''t imagine whether he would eat chicken immediately.


    At this time, the Qin Shimingyue Summoning Card was also in Lu Feng''s hands.


    The top of the card is silvery white, it looks ordinary, but there are four words on it: Qin Shimingyue!


    "System, what do I need to do to start the summoning with the summoning card?"


    "The host only needs to say summon."


    "Okay, call!"


    "Ding, Qin Shimingyue Summoning Card is in use, start calling!"


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the six sword slaves of Qin Shimingyue!"


    "Fuck, Six Sword Slave?"


    Lu Feng looked at the summoning character, and his whole person was shocked.


    He did not expect that he would summon these six guys.


    These six people are not good people in the world of Qin Shimingyue. Especially, they still follow the great **** Zhao Gao and become snare killers. It is estimated that many people hate these six people.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of these six people is very strong.


    In the original animation, in the Tooth-Biting Prison, the six people joined forces to fight against Nie Wei Zhuang, which initially gained the upper hand. However, they were defeated by the two of them with a hundred-step flying sword and across all directions. Except that the water was not injured, the other five were injured.


    But despite this, the strength of these six people is also very powerful, because in Qin Shimingyue, there are not many people who can perform their unique tricks in Gai Nie Wei Zhuang and still survive.


    Lu Feng opened the information of the six people.


    Slave of Six Swords: The snare killer in the world of Qin Shimingyue, Zhao Gao''s subordinate, originally his name is unknown, after he got into the snare, he named his sword. They are Zhengang, Shushui, Chaoshen, Sprites, Turning Soul, and Destroying Soul.


    Race: Terran.


    True Gang: The leader of the six sword slaves, the slayer, the sword is really strong! The realm of strength was originally the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven, but due to system limitations, it was the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Water cut: The hidden person among the six sword slaves, good at invisibility, killing people invisible, the highest strength of the six, and the sword cuts water. The original realm is the pinnacle of the emperor, and should be restricted by the system to the Eight Heavens.


    Chaos God: The helper among the six sword slaves, the Sabre Chaos. The original realm is the fifth heaven of the emperor, and the current realm is the sixth heaven of Shenyou.


    Sprites: Speculators among the six sword slaves, undefeated, with double swords sprites and sprites. The original state of the emperor is the fifth heaven, and the current state is the sixth heaven.


    Turn the soul and destroy the soul; the two are twin sisters, the fetters of the six sword slaves, and the saber turns the soul and destroys the soul. The original realm is the fifth heaven of the emperor, and the current realm is the sixth heaven of Shenyou.


    (Note: Due to the special status of the Six Swordsmen, each time the host increases its strength by five small realms, it can increase the Six Swordsmen''s five small realms. In addition, the Six Swordsmen are powerful together, and even master masters can resist one or two. , Under the first opportunity, there is a chance to instantly kill the martial artist below the triple heaven of the master.)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Character setting: Six sword slaves were originally Yuzhou killers, and were later taken by the host''s father, with high strength; due to the order of the first emperor, when the royal family is not stable, he cannot show up, so before the host has not resolved the King Megatron, It hasn''t appeared yet. The current host has solved King Megatron, and the Six Sword Slaves will come to the host within half a month.


    Lu Feng looked at him, nodded slightly, and murmured: "Six sword slaves have a special status, but they can solve many things that Jin Yiwei is not convenient to solve."


    "Also, they are diehards, they don''t have to consider loyalty, which is very good!"


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. With Six Sword Slaves, he is equivalent to having a killing machine. Those big families, your strength, don''t let me be too disappointed.


    This time the value of the summoning opportunity was exchanged for Six Sword Slaves, which was quite good.


    "System, I want to continue calling!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a realm promotion card (low level)."

 Chapter 140： The system is good! [Thanks to my brothers Piaohong]

    "Realm upgrade card?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, watching this point and opening the introduction.


    Realm promotion card (low-level): The host can use it to raise his summoned character to a larger realm. After the realm is raised, it will reach the raised realm within three months.


    Restriction: The current realm promotion card is low-level, which can only improve the chance of summoning characters below the spiritual travel realm.


    Prompt: The current host summons only Hua Mulan as the realm of wandering, does the host raise the realm of Hua Mulan?


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. This system is still very good. Knowing that his Mulan''s strength is a bit low now, he immediately gave such an opportunity to improve his realm.


    "Make sure to use it, and improve my Mulan!"


    "Ding, the realm promotion card is successfully used, and the summoning character Hua Mulan will be promoted to the Sixth Heaven Warrior within three months!"


    very good!


    Lu Feng was still very satisfied with this summoning. He was a bit worried about Hua Mulan''s strength before, but don''t worry about it now. When Mulan reaches the Sixth Heaven, he is three small realms higher than his realm.


    However, three months later, his strength might have improved again.


    "System, open the last chance to summon."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a low-level Buddhist scripture pavilion."


    "Low-level Tibetan Scripture Pavilion: There are 50 prefecture-level exercises, 50 prefecture-level martial arts, and 50 prefecture-level magical powers; five hundred human-level exercises, martial arts, and magical powers, and five thousand ordinary-level exercises, martial arts, and magical powers."


    "Fuck, this is good!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is simply wonderful.


    In the past, Yunkong Mountain''s superior status in the kingdom was not only because of its own strength, but also because of its cultivation techniques, martial arts and supernatural powers.


    You know, these things are top secrets of the sect. In order to cultivate, the warrior can only invest in Yunkong Mountain, which has made Yunkong Mountain outstanding.


    The same goes for some powerful families. They possess these martial arts and martial arts, so they dare to oppose Lu Feng, because although the royal martial arts have them, because of their status, it is impossible to open up the mountains like Yunkongshan and accept disciples. They can only be the royal family. The members practice by themselves.


    However, the only member of the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom is Lu Feng. No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. This is an important reason why those aristocratic families dare to oppose.


    Of course, they also felt that Jia Xuxunyu and his non-worldly family members would not be able to win over martial artists in the world without these techniques.


    But now, with this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Lu Feng can unblock all the exercises, martial arts, and supernatural powers monopolized by these aristocratic families.


    There are 50 prefecture-level exercises, and all families in the Nanyan Kingdom add up to 50 prefecture-level exercises. This is enough to make many warriors crazy.


    "Now, my only worries have been resolved!"


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face. Although he had always wanted to solve the troubles of the family before, he had also worried about these things. After all, these things are related to the many warriors of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now that he has the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he really wants to ask these aristocratic families, what else can you take out to restrict me?


    "System system, I like you more and more! Come on, consider my proposal last time, I will find you a parent system, how about you give me a few more small systems? Then I will Even more awesome!"


    "..."


    The system is speechless.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a Jin Yiwei came to Lu Feng.


    "speak!"


    "Your Majesty, General Lu Bu and General Qu are back, and they also brought back a young general who allegedly killed Gan Quan!"


    "Oh? Let them come over!" Lu Feng was a little curious, not knowing who the general Lu Bu brought back was.


    After a while, Lu Bu arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "The final general Lu Bu!"


    "The final general Qu Dawei!"


    "The final general Zhang Yun!"


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but stared at the young teenager behind Lu Bu and asked: "What do you say your name is?"


    "The last general''s surname is Zhang, his name is Yun, see your majesty!" Zhang Yun hurriedly said.


    At the same time, there is a little drumming in my heart. Seeing your Majesty''s appearance, he seems to know me. Is it possible that he is dissatisfied with me?


    Zhang Yun!


    At this time, Lu Feng was shocked, and hurriedly asked the system, saying: "System, this Zhang Xi, is this the second general with the surname Zhang before?"


    "Ding, it''s Zhang Xi!"


    Haha, it turned out to be him!


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. This picture is in history, but it is also a general talent. Jiangling Po Wu and Jieting defeated Shu have great credit.


    Chen Shou was called one of the five good generals under the hands of Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms.


    Cao Cao''s evaluation of him is: Xi Zixu did not die early, and his life was in danger. How could the trinity go to Yin and Han Xin to return to Han Xie?


    As an enemy, Liu Bei also has a very high evaluation of him: to be the chief, what is evil with this!


    One can imagine how powerful he is.


    It��s just a pity that if Zhang Xun��s death was not due to Sima Yi��s wolf ambition, for his ulterior motives, forcing him to chase Zhuge Liang into the wooden door and be killed by an arrow, his accomplishments would definitely not only be the general of the West Chess Cavalry. So simple.


    It would be very difficult for the Sima Yi clan to control the Wei state.


    It''s just a pity that the death was too wrong.


    Lu Feng did not expect that the general surnamed Zhang would turn out to be Zhang Xi.


    He immediately clicked on Zhang Yun''s message.


    Zhang Yun: The character is Junyi, a famous general in the Three Kingdoms, Cao Wei, who has used soldiers throughout his life, used his soldiers ingeniously to change, and is good at camping. He is good at using terrain and has the commander in command!


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Realm Sovereign First Heaven (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the Seventh Heaven, and the host can upgrade a large realm, and can improve its five small realms)


    Loyalty: 89.


    Character setting: Zhang Xi is the second son of Zhang Heqi, the defender of Pingguang City. When he was young, he went out to parade and entered Yuzhou Hundred Kingdoms College to study. He returned to Pingguang City more than a month ago.


    "Not bad, good strength!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Zhang Xi''s strength. The strength of the Seventh Heavenly Wandering Heaven and his 89 loyalty were already quite good.


    In addition, Zhang Xi is the second son of Zhang Heqi, the old general of Pingguang City. Now he has 89 loyalty. Most of Pingguang City will be surrendered. Of course, Lu Feng is happy.


    L�� Bu looked at Lu Feng cautiously and saw that he hadn''t called for a flat body for a long time. He thought he was a little dissatisfied with Zhang Yun, and said quickly: "Your Majesty, if it wasn''t for Zhang Yun''s presence this time, he would eventually lose Ganquan. He has contributed a lot."


    Lu Feng knew what Lu Bu meant, and immediately said: "Junyi''s courageous plan, I have long heard of it, come, hurry up!"


    When Zhang Xi heard it, he felt like, how did your majesty know me?


    I traveled as a teenager and came back not long ago. Before that, my father didn''t know what he was capable of. How did your Majesty know?


    But looking at your majesty''s appearance, he is not talking about politeness at all.


    This made him respect the emperor Lu Feng more than three points.

 Chapter 141： Pingguangcheng returned!

    "Ding, it has been detected that Zhang Xi''s loyalty to the host has increased by three points, currently at 92 points."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed when he heard it. He didn''t expect Zhang Xi to increase his loyalty to himself. That''s good!


    Lu Feng arranged for Lu Bu to go down to tidy up the cavalry, and after arranged for Qu Dawei to go down to rest, Zhang Xi was left alone.


    "Junyi, I heard that you are studying at Hundred Nations College and tell me about these things." Lu Feng looked at Zhang Xi with a smile.


    The Hundred Kingdoms College in Yuzhou is the largest college in Yuzhou, with masters like clouds.


    There are those who practice martial arts, those who learn how to be a minister, marching and fighting, alchemy, formations, and so on.


    Because of this, the position of Hundred Kingdoms College in Yuzhou is very detached. Even the dynasty still respects Hundred Kingdom College.


    Because there are too many dynasty generals and peerless masters in it, they will all recite the feelings of the academy.


    Zhang Xi obeyed his orders and immediately told Lu Feng these things.


    And the more he understood, Lu Feng gradually lost his sense of pride because of the smooth battle during this period.


    Outside the Nanyan Kingdom, there are hundreds of Yuzhou Kingdoms, of which ten are very powerful, and they are also called the Ten Great Dynasties. Even the dynasty will give some face.


    The masters of these dynasties are like clouds, and there are countless people who can surprise.


    Zhang Xi said that his ability is not even ranked in the top two hundred in the Hundred Nations Academy. It is conceivable how many amazing people are in the Hundred Nations Academy, not to mention the background of those dynasties and powerful dynasties.


    "It seems that our Nanyan Kingdom still has a long way to go!"


    The little pride in Lu Feng''s heart disappeared, and he smiled faintly, although the future is very difficult, am I afraid?


    "Zhang Yun believes that your Majesty will be able to make the Nanyan Kingdom stand in Yuzhou, so that those dynasties and powerful dynasties will not dare to underestimate." Zhang Yun said while standing behind Lu Feng.


    "Then Junyi left and wish me a helping hand, and let us together let the Nanyan Kingdom stand on the Yuzhou Continent, as well as the Jiuzhou Continent!" Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun immediately knelt on one knee and said loudly: "The final general Zhang Yun must be born and die for his Majesty, and rush to the front!"


    "Haha, okay, with Junyi''s help, I have three points more confidence!" Lu Feng laughed and helped Zhang Yun up.


    Zhang Xi was moved when he heard it. Although he is capable, he has just returned from the Hundred Kingdoms College and has no great skills. His Majesty actually values ??him so much. How could he not be moved?


    "Ding, it was detected that Zhang Xi''s loyalty to the host increased by three points, currently 95 points."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed, his loyalty has actually increased.


    "Your Majesty, I will finally go back and tell my father that tomorrow, your Majesty will lead the army to Pingguang City. The 400,000 troops will listen to your orders!" Zhang Xi said on his knees.


    "Okay, Junyi, you go back now, I will be there tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xi responded and turned and left.


    Lu Feng looked at him with a smile on his face, and said, "Tsk, system, you said that such a historical star has increased his loyalty to me by six points in a short period of time. Tell me, is this my name? Domineering?"


    system:"����"


    Lu Feng ignored the system''s silence, he clicked on his own message.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Shenyou Triple Heaven


    Martial arts: heavy blow, green mountain swordsmanship


    Supernatural powers: None.


    Battle Beast: None.


    Remaining chance to summon: 0 times.


    Summon characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu.


    Enemy camp: Kuyi.


    Incidental figures with undetermined factions: Generals surnamed Zhao.


    Summoning items: Ganjiang Moxie sword, Yingying sword, Tibetan scripture pavilion.


    "Unconsciously, I can count on many capable people!"


    Chen Yu looked at his own strength and looked at his summoners. He was quite satisfied. With so many capable people, if he didn''t do anything, he would jump into the Jade Snake River and commit suicide.


    "However, who is the general surnamed Zhao?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. The general surnamed Zhang was Zhang Yun. He was a little worried that the general surnamed Zhao was Zhao Yun. The key was that he was not sure about the camp.


    "Hey, I can only find out when I meet you!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng was also a little helpless.


    "His Majesty."


    At this time, Jia Xuxunyu and the two quickly walked to Lu Feng.


    "Wen and Wenruo, looking at your expressions, is there something wrong?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu.


    "Your Majesty, according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, the army of the Hongbao Kingdom has begun to gather around the border and has plans to invade the Nanyan Kingdom!" Jia Xu said solemnly.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom will look for opportunities, but now our army can''t fight anymore!"


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, although the Hongbao Kingdom has assembled a large army, I am sure that they will not attack right now. Even if they want to do it, they will wait until next spring. At the moment, they should be testing. How many troops do we have!"


    "How to say?"


    "The border of the Hongbao Kingdom is flat, but 30 miles behind, the road is rough. They want to mobilize troops. Food and grass are a big problem. There is still more than half a month to enter the winter, as long as we put enough They will definitely not attack! But..."


    With a wry smile, Xun Yu said: "The army we can fight now plus the one hundred thousand army under the old general Lianpo is about 400,000 people. Among them, there are still people left to guard the soldiers. 350,000 is the limit. I am afraid that this force will not make the Hongbao Kingdom jealous. If we force troops out, we will be in trouble!"


    Jia Xu also smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Lu Feng smiled slightly when he heard it, and said, "A 300,000 army won''t work, what about a 700,000 army?"


    "A seven hundred thousand army?"


    When Jia Xu and Xun Yu heard this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then Qi Qi said: "Is your Majesty have a way to subdue General Zhang Heqi, the 400,000 chief general of Pingguang City?"


    Both of these top advisers thought of this.


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, and said, "I have arranged for Pingguang City. Tomorrow we will lead troops to take over Pingguang City!"


    When Jia Xu and Xun Yu heard that, they admired Lu Feng for a while. When they were still thinking about what to do, his Majesty had already taken Pingguang City.


    The two said together: "Your Majesty''s wisdom, I can''t wait!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "You two, don''t compliment me anymore. Hurry up and get ready. We will go to Pingguang City tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Lu Feng left a hundred thousand troops to guard the survivors. He took Jia Xu, Lian Po, and Lu Bu with him and led 300 thousand troops to Pingguang City.


    Xun Yu was left by him to watch the defenders.


    Not long after, Lu Feng and his party arrived in Pingguang City.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw a 50-year-old veteran, followed by Zhang Xi, followed by all the generals in Pingguang City, standing outside the city gate and waiting.

 Chapter 144： Uncontrollable family

    On Zhenglong Hall, except for Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, and Wayne Hu who stood in front.


    The ministers behind were more or less worried.


    How can they not know that His Majesty the Emperor has solved King Megatron this time, and now he will come back to solve some aristocratic families.


    And their identities, many people come from a family, naturally worry about the loss of family interests.


    But the only good thing is that they didn''t rush to stand up and show their loyalty when King Megatron rebelled, otherwise they might have become corpses now.


    Now they want to see what your Majesty will do with them.


    "The emperor is here!"


    Soon, a sharp voice came from outside the Zhenglong Hall.


    All the ministers knelt to the ground together.


    Lu Feng walked in from outside the hall with Six Sword Slaves and sat on the dragon chair of Zhenglong Hall.


    "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    A group of ministers got up and stood upright.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Since I came to the throne, the Nanyan Kingdom has suffered from repeated wars. One is Ziyang Kingdom��s wolf ambition, and the other is King Megan��s boldness and daring to rebel! Fortunately, the ministers helped me and I led the soldiers to resist Ziyang. The army of the kingdom, captured the Pinggu of Yangyang, the city of Yunhai, and the king��s capital of Ziyang, opened up the kingdom for thousands of miles; Jia Xuxunyu, Gaoshun Lu Bu, and the old generals of Lianpo assisted and blocked the army of Megatron, after more than a month The battle finally solved the rebellious army completely, and the ministers in this matter are indispensable!"


    "Among them, the left prime minister Jia Xu has worked hard and no one can match. Now, I have named Jia Xu a Pingyuan Hou, and he has inherited three generations and has a huge reward!"


    "Chen Jia Xu, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Jia Xu walked out with tears in his eyes.


    Although he had already known that His Majesty was going to give himself a marquee, but now he heard His Majesty speak out in front of the Minister of the Court, the excitement was beyond words.


    Many ministers looked enviously at Jia Xu and Fenghou. How many civil servants and generals dreamed of this?


    However, it is difficult for the Nanyan Kingdom to become a prince. For hundreds of years, there have not been many princes, especially in the past two hundred years, except for the royal family, no foreigner has made a prince, let alone a king.


    Jia Xu is now the first Lord Lord in the kingdom!


    Although it is a two-character Hou, who does not envy this kind of honor? But I dare not disagree!


    Poison scholar and literati, who can refuse to accept the battle?


    Lu Feng nodded and continued to award the reward: "Admiral Gao Shun, when I reject the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, block the enemy outside the city of Wanhe, and kill Yunkongshan within the kingdom, it is indispensable to make the capital of Ganhou, hereditary for three generations, bounty Worse!"


    Because Gao Shun was training troops in Luoshan Plain, he was not in Chaoyang, and someone would send the rewards later.


    "You, Prime Minister Xun Yu, when I rejected the army of the Ziyang Kingdom and defeated the King of Megatron, he made great contributions to stabilizing the political affairs, and he was awarded Lin Guanghou! The reward was ten thousand."


    Xun Yu was also a Marquis, but not hereditary.


    "Chen Xunyu, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Xun Yu knelt on the ground with excitement.


    No better than Jia Xu, Xun Yu Feng Hou Lufeng didn''t tell him, this was a sudden surprise for Xun Yu.


    It was also Lu Feng''s affirmation of the historical Wang Zuo, the current domestic helper.


    Fenghou, indispensable!


    Lu Feng''s award continues.


    "The old general Lian Po is the great general of Qiushan City, leading the guard to guard Qiushan City, sealing Qiushanhou, hereditary for three generations, and rewarding 10,000 gold!"


    No one dared to say anything about Lian Po''s title. He was a veteran of the two dynasties, and even a veteran in the army.


    "Appoint Lu Bu as the general of Hussars, and form another 300,000 loyal and righteous cavalry to get a reward of 10,000!"


    "Final General Lu Bu, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live!"


    To be honest, Lu Bu was not very satisfied with his reward. He felt that he should be able to make the marquise, but his Majesty said that as a diehard Lu Bu, he would definitely have no objection.


    Lu Feng also knew that a hussar general was not worthy of Lu Bu''s current merits. He also wanted to give Lu Bu a seal of honor. But in history, L�� Bu was Wen Hou, so what would it be to seal him a two-character Hou? It is better to wait until the achievements behind him come up, and then let him do that Wenhou Lubu!


    "Appointed Meng Tian as the general of Zhengdong, led 450,000 troops, guarded Yunhai City, and the king of Ziyang was on the front line of Ziyang City."


    "Appoint Meng Yi as the lord of Ziyang City and Yunhai City for the time being to handle the political affairs of the two cities!"


    "Appoint Zhang Liao as the chief general of the Red Maple City, and quickly return to the king''s capital to take orders and go to Red Maple City.


    The leader of Red Maple City was Lian Po before, but now that Lian Po is going to guard the front line of Qiushan City, then Red Maple City needs a leader.


    Lu Feng''s subordinates, for the moment, only Zhang Liao can be the leader of Red Maple City. I believe Zhang Liao, the leader of the five good generals in history, will definitely not let himself down!


    "Hua Tuo was appointed as the Order of the Royal Medical Office of the Kingdom, in charge of the Royal Medical Office."


    "Chen Huatuo, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    "Appoint Zhang Xi as the leader of the Imperial Guard, recruit troops from Luoshan Plain, and make up 200,000 Imperial Guards!"


    "Final General Zhang Xi, thanks to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!"


    Of course, Lu Feng, two veterans, Wayne and Hu Yin, did not forget that they both rewarded some gold.


    As for adding them to the ranks, it is completely impossible, their position is already high enough.


    Listening to the end of the emperor''s award, these ministers felt in their hearts. Next, they must deal with the family''s affairs.


    But Lu Feng stood up at this time and said loudly: "I lead the army and know the suffering of the soldiers. They died in the Hakka township and cannot return. I am uneasy! The special order is to build the Zhongyi Pavilion in Wangdongpo. Every soldier will die. , Stand a monument in the Zhongyi Pavilion, and enjoy the incense of the world!"


    If Lu Feng wanted to increase the loyalty of the soldiers, and to make these soldiers feel dead, he had to give them a belief.


    Now, Zhongyi Pavilion is the faith of soldiers.


    When the faith of Zhongyi Pavilion falls into the hearts of soldiers, most of the soldiers want to enter Zhongyi Pavilion. Naturally, there will be no deserters on the battlefield, and things like surrendering will definitely regard death as home!


    Lu Feng had this idea after he came back from conquering the Ziyang Kingdom, but because of the many things at the time, it was followed by the attack of King Megatron, so he kept letting it go, and it should be started now.


    Xun Yu was a smart man, and soon understood the role of Zhongyi Pavilion, and immediately said respectfully: "Chen Zunzhi!"


    When some ministers saw Lu Feng arrange this matter, they thought they would deal with the family''s affairs next.


    But then Lu Feng announced his retreat and went back to the harem.


    The remaining ministers look at me and I see you, but they don��t understand what medicine Lu Feng��s gourd sells.


    But in the Imperial Study Room, Jia Xu smiled and said at this moment: "Your Majesty, the aristocratic families I brought back from Zhongshan County can''t hold back anymore. They have already started looking for relationships and want to ask to see your Majesty. Just when the minister came back, their people arrived. The mansion is waiting for me!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "It''s almost time now, you will bring them tomorrow, and I will have a good chat with them!"

 Chapter 146： There was an old ancestor!

    "Because they are all dead!" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "you����"


    "Don''t worry, just kidding you, they are not dead!" Lu Feng said again.


    Yan Zhiyi frowned slightly and couldn''t understand Lu Feng''s meaning. When he was about to ask, Lu Feng looked at the other four patrons and smiled: "Come on, tell me about what you just discussed!"


    "Lu Feng, this is us..."


    "Zheng!"


    Yan Zhiyi didn''t finish speaking, only heard the sound of sharp sword unsheathed, and immediately felt his neck, back, thighs, heart mouth, and two eyes, all felt a biting chill.


    Only then did he discover that the six people who were just behind Lu Feng had already reached his side and surrounded him, with swords in their hands where he was deadly or could make him lose combat power instantly.


    Especially the two swords held by the women less than two centimeters away from his eyeballs made his heart tremble even more!


    "I''m sorry, my staff are a bit reckless, but they have caused Patriarch Yan a little bit of trouble; but Patriarch Yan, you should also pay attention, next time I haven''t finished talking, don''t interrupt, in case my staff move recklessly Do it, your neck is broken, what should you do? How bad!" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    His voice fell, and the six sword slaves took the sword and stood behind.


    "Guru!"


    At this time, Yan Zhiyi dared to move his throat and swallowed saliva.


    He looked at Lu Feng with fear in his eyes. How did he do it? Who are those six people? What kind of power is it? Why can''t my own real strength reach the Nineth Heavenly Pill Condensation Master couldn''t feel their actions? Is it possible that they are all martial artists in the realm of Shenyou?


    This thought made Yan Zhiyi even more fearful of Lu Feng in his heart. What is Lu Feng capable of allowing such a powerful person to be attached?


    Cold sweat appeared on the faces of the other four Patriarchs. Although they all hid their strengths, their true strengths were similar to Yan Zhiyi.


    Lu Feng''s six subordinates can instantly subdue Yan Zhiyi, can''t they kill them yet?


    Fear spreads in their hearts!


    Lu Feng said at this time: "I heard Yan Zhiyi said earlier that you formed an alliance and grouped all the private soldiers under your hands. I have to admit that this is really a small threat to me, but... "


    After a short pause, Lu Feng smiled and asked, "I am more curious, who is the main general of the alliance you formed?"


    When the other four Patriarchs heard it, their expressions suddenly changed, and the fear of Six Sword Slaves in their hearts could not stop the shock in their hearts!


    Their five families are known as the first five families of the kingdom. Although the Yan family is headed, in fact, everyone''s apparent strength is not much different.


    Usually, no one accepts anyone. Today, because of Lu Feng''s problem, they got together and wanted to join hands.


    But now Lu Feng is here, and a very tricky question has been raised. Who is the leader of their private alliance?


    The person who becomes the master has a high probability of being able to completely control the army. Who dares to agree that other families will become the master?


    Now they are about the same strength, but once a family becomes the main general, after everything is resolved, the family that becomes the main general will definitely overwhelm other families!


    It is naturally impossible for them to just agree.


    Lu Feng looked at the changes in their expressions, and laughed in his heart. Sure enough, the family was the family, and they only focused on the interests of their family and would not consider anything else.


    Such an alliance, let alone impossible, even if it is, what use is it?


    Even if they had an army of one million, Lu Feng was confident that he would take Jia Xu and lead one hundred thousand more soldiers, crying them to his mother.


    Because of their disputes over interests, it is destined to be impossible to achieve a true alliance!


    Now, he looked at these people and said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it, explain to me, let me know who you plan to make the master!"


    Several patrons look at me and I look at you, but they look ugly.


    Their alliance, which might be united because of their common interests, was completely broken because of Lu Feng''s words.


    Master!


    power!


    interest!


    This is a problem that their alliance will definitely encounter, and they have no way to solve these problems.


    The fear on Yan Zhiyi''s face at this time disappeared, as if thinking of something that would make him not afraid of Six Sword Slaves.


    But his face was somber as ink. No matter where he wanted to get it, Lu Feng didn''t know where he came from. A few words made him lose control of these private soldiers!


    "What a Lu Feng, he deserves to be the one who can kill Mo Dao and besieged King Megatron! But unfortunately, you met me, and you came to my Yan Family Manor today. You will regret going to hell. Decided!"


    Yan Zhiyi sneered, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, I have to admit that you are really smart, but your cleverness is of no use, because, you forgot, this is the mainland of Kyushu, and your strength determines Everything, you come here to find death!"


    The voice fell, he turned and bowed to the back, respectfully shouting: "Old ancestor, all this is up to you!"


    The voice fell, and a gray-haired old man walked out from behind.


    He is full of indignation, obviously not a simple character!


    "What? Yan Gan? How could he still be alive?"


    "Isn''t he dead two hundred years ago? Why is he still alive!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Yan family is so unscrupulous and dare to invite us to the Yan family manor. It turns out that Yan Gan, the ancestor of the Yan family, did not die!"


    The faces of the other four Patriarchs were very ugly.


    Yan Gan, the ancestor of the Yan family, was also the first Patriarch of the Yan family. It was rumored that he became a master of magical wandering two hundred years ago, but then there were rumors that he died.


    In the next two hundred years, he didn''t think about it, everyone thought he was really dead.


    But never thought that it appeared today!


    Lu Feng looked at this gray-haired Yan Gan, and asked the system: "Can I see his strength?"


    "can!"


    Soon, Yan Qian''s strength appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes: Grandmaster Second Heaven!


    At the same level as Lu Bu!


    "It seems that this Yan family is really not simple. There is even an ancestor of the Second Heavenly Grandmaster. It is no wonder that he knew he had brought Lu Bu with him before, and the Six Sword Slaves also showed their strength and dared to be so unscrupulous. So there is such an old ancestor here!" Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    With a move of Lu Bu''s hand, Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared, stepped forward, and stood beside Lu Feng, able to block the enemy at any time.


    Yan Gan looked at Lu Feng, smiled faintly, and said: "Yan Gan, I have seen your Majesty!"


    As far as attitude is concerned, Yan Gan is still very respectful, but Lu Feng sneered at this respect, because in respectfulness, he made no secret of his killing intent.


    hypocritical!


    Even more hypocritical than the emperor himself!


    No, I am not hypocritical at all!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at Yan Gan and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, what do you want to say?"


    Yan Gan chuckled and said, "Your Majesty is a man of temperament, so I won''t say any more nonsense! Your Majesty, you want to solve all the families, this is not surprising at all, because no matter it is the emperor of the kingdom, I want To solve the aristocratic family, but can you solve the aristocratic family?"


    "No! All kingdoms are controlled by aristocratic families. Your Majesty should also know this!"


    "Oh? So you plan to make me give up with these two sentences?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Yan Gan.


    Yan Gan smiled and shook his head, and said, "Of course not, what I will say next will let your majesty know that you will never solve the family!"

 Chapter 147： kill you? No, I just made you desperate to make you cry!

    Yan Gan paused for a while, and then said, "The Continent of Kyushu is a world where the power is supreme. To cultivate, a martial artist needs exercises, martial skills, magical powers, and various medicinal materials and elixirs! Only the sect and the family can Provided, even your majesty��s royal family can��t produce any decent martial arts and supernatural powers!"


    "Our aristocratic family possesses these things, and it possesses the things that make those warriors heart-stricken. Your majesty kills us, doesn''t it mean destroying the future of the warriors? Your majesty, you said, if you stand opposite the world warriors, how do you solve our family? What qualifications say to solve the aristocratic family? Even the Nanyan Kingdom, the founding emperor of your royal family ancestors would not dare to do so, can you?


    In the end, Yan Gan looked at Lu Feng with contempt in his eyes, as well as contempt, despise him overpowering!


    "Listening to you, do you think your family''s background is very powerful?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Yan Gan.


    At the same time, I was also disappointed in my heart. I thought that Yan Gan would say something terrible so that he would never be able to solve the family, but he did not expect that what he said was something he had already thought of!


    This one is just to be funny!


    "This is natural! No matter how powerful your royal family is, it can''t compare to our family in terms of background, because we have more channels to get things than your royal family!" Yan Gan said lightly.


    This is the truth. In terms of the simple channels to get things, Lu Feng is no better than these families, because he has the status of Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Kingdoms like the Hongbao Kingdom, Aoyun Kingdom, and Ziyang Kingdom cannot sell good things. To the royal family of an enemy country.


    But the family is different, they can easily get these things!


    Therefore, in terms of the martial artist''s background, the aristocratic family is naturally better than the royal family.


    but����


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Gan, with disdain in his eyes, and said: "Do you think your family has a deep heritage? The background is hanging from the sky? But in my opinion, your so-called background is like a beggar who has picked up a dozen silver. , Running to the richest man in the kingdom to show off that I am rich!"


    "Simply put it simply..."


    Staring at Yan Gan, Lu Feng said four words: "Insult yourself!"


    "Insult yourself?"


    Yan Gan sneered and said, "It seems that your majesty''s royal family seems to be quite powerful! Could it be that Yunkong Mountain has been destroyed, and if you have acquired some martial arts and martial arts in Yunkong Mountain, you feel that it has the foundation?"


    "That''s true!"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "Do you know? My plan was to destroy your Yan family directly, to remind those families with luck in their hearts, and let them know that their heads have my advantage. With the sword hanging, they may kill them at any time!"


    "But now I have changed my mind!"


    Lu Feng looked at these Patriarchs, and said: "Just like what I said just now, I will let you know that you are completely insulting yourself when you talk about the background in front of me! Then, I will destroy your family!"


    With that said, he took Lu Bu and Six Sword Slaves, turned and left.


    "Do you think you can go?"


    Yan Gan sneered, and suddenly shot, the long sword condensed and took Lu Feng''s back straight.


    "boom!"


    Lu Bu Fangtian moved his halberd and blocked Lu Feng''s back, blocking the severe attack.


    Yan Qian was about to leave, but Six Sword Slaves had already taken action.


    The two women who turned the soul out of the soul took the lead, and the special iron chain suddenly condensed in their hands, locking Yan Gan''s sword.


    Sprite''s figure was behind Yan Gan, and in an instant, the two swords held Yan Gan''s neck.


    The chaos is on the right, the sword is in chaos, and the murderous aura appears.


    Really as strong as a gentleman, standing right in front of him.


    Shushui is like someone else, standing in the corner, it seems that there is no threat, but a murderous intent is completely locked in.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes condensed. When he saw Six Sword Slaves the first side, he already knew that the Six Sword Slaves were like one, but he did not expect that the Six Sword Slaves could shoot so quickly and the position coordination was perfect.


    The twin sisters, who have the same mind and mind, can completely restrain them. Sprites seem to be the first killer, but they can retreat at any time. Chaos is really just ahead, and the threat is self-evident.


    The most terrifying thing is that the old man with the black cloth covering his eyes cut off the water. Where he is, no one knows when he will take the shot, but it is certain that if he takes the shot, most of the target''s life will be lost.


    Compared with Lu Bu''s onlooker, as the client''s hard work, I was even more shocked!


    He is a master of the Grand Master Second Heaven, maybe not a great master in Yuzhou, but in the Nanyan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms, he is definitely a top master.


    But these six people shot and stopped him instantly, the six murderous intents were like one, completely locked, and he had no resistance!


    Leng Khan stayed along his forehead, worked hard for more than two hundred years, and for the first time felt that death was so close to him!


    He even didn''t understand, why there is such a master around Lu Feng who is willing to obey orders, this is simply an impossible thing! But it just appeared before his eyes!


    "You are very good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Gan at this time, and said with a smile: "There are many people who are disrespectful to me, and they have shot, but they are all dead! You will not, because I said, I will not kill you now, I will let you See, the so-called family heritage in your mouth is not worth mentioning to me! But..."


    The smile on his face disappeared, and Lu Feng said coldly: "You have to pay the price when you shoot me!"


    "Break his dantian and let him be an ordinary person!"


    "you����"


    "puff!"


    Yan Qian couldn''t resist at all, Shushui shot, no one knows how the sharp sword pierced Yan Gan''s dantian, only knows the moment that Shushui''s body flashed, Yan Qian''s true energy vented like a burst, Grandmaster Second Heaven The momentum is gone!


    "Guru!"


    Those Patriarchs watched that Grand Master Er Zhong Tian Yan Gan, who looked like a true **** in their eyes, was so simply abandoned, and their fears once again occupied their minds.


    fear!


    Scared!


    death!


    These three words kept flashing in the minds of these Patriarchs. They were afraid, afraid that Six Sword Slaves would attack them, and they would take their lives when they had no power to react.


    But at this time, Lu Feng said lightly: "Go!"


    Liu Jian slave returned to his position, followed Lu Feng, and walked outside the manor.


    But when he walked out less than ten meters, Lu Feng stopped in his footsteps, turned his head and looked at the four heads of the family who were unexpectedly surprised by the head of the Yan family, Yan Zhi, and said, "Two of your five heads of the family will be annihilated in a few days. , Both men and women, old and young, will be killed, one of them is the Yan family, and the other, guess who it is?"


    When the words were over, Lu Feng laughed and left with Lu Bu and Liu Jiannu.


    The four Patriarchs left behind, looking at me and looking at you, are only able to see the fear in the eyes of each other.


    The fear of Lu Feng, the fear of Lu Feng''s words.


    And Yan Zhiyi, his face was pale and bloodless at this time, and his ancestors had been abolished, so what else could he do with Lu Feng?


    When Lu Feng said he would destroy his Yan family?


    This is an uncomfortable feeling, because it is the feeling of waiting for death!

 Chapter 148： Tibetan Scripture Pavilion Open

    "Haha, Your Majesty, those family heads are really soft, I thought they would arrange for people to besiege when you left!"


    Walking out of the manor, Lu Bu laughed loudly.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "They are all afraid that Six Sword Slaves will make another move, how dare they besiege me at that time!"


    After a slight pause, Lu Feng said, "The water is cut off!"


    The broken water figure flashed before Lu Feng.


    "Notify Prime Minister Jia and let him act according to the plan!"


    Shushui didn''t speak, but his body flashed and left here.


    Generally speaking, Six Sword Slaves will not separate, but the water-breaking ability is strong and fast, and there are some things that he needs to do.


    "Fengxian, we should also go back to the royal capital, waiting for these so-called aristocratic families to come and beg for submission!" Lu Feng smiled and took Lu Bu and the remaining five sword slaves back to the royal capital.


    Three days later, a message appeared in all the kingdoms and counties: His Majesty Lu Feng, the Emperor of the Kingdom, opened the Kingdom Bookstore Pavilion, and called for talented people from all over the world to learn together!


    Then, there is the introduction of the Kingdom��s Cangjing Pavilion. There is only a short paragraph of text in the Zangjing Pavilion: There are 50 prefecture-level exercises, fifty prefecture-level martial arts, and fifty prefecture-level magical powers; five human-level exercises. Hundreds, five hundred human-level martial arts, five hundred human-level supernatural powers; five thousand ordinary-level exercises, five thousand ordinary martial arts, and five-thousand ordinary supernatural powers!


    When the news came out, the world was shocked!


    Kungfu, martial arts, supernatural powers!


    The three most important things in martial arts cultivation, only with these three, can they truly be considered a martial artist.


    However, the cultivation situation of the martial artists of the Nanyan Kingdom is not optimistic. Only Yunkong Mountain and the top five families have the ground-level exercises, and there is only one. There are more ground-level martial arts, but the entire kingdom will definitely not exceed ten.


    As for the earth-level magical powers?


    The Kingdom of Nanyan never appeared!


    But now, His Majesty the emperor has actually put out 50 prefecture-level exercises, 50 prefecture-level martial arts, and even 50 prefecture-level magical powers in the Kingdom Pavilion?


    how can that be!


    No one can believe it, but there are many warriors who rushed to the capital when they got the first news.


    They couldn''t believe it, but they held hope.


    It is too difficult for a warrior who does not have a family backer to cultivate. Now that the emperor of the kingdom says there is, then even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to go and see, what if there is?


    If they were able to obtain ground-level techniques, martial skills, and supernatural powers, how much would their strength increase?


    Therefore, the warrior was shocked, excited, and looking forward to rushing to the royal capital one by one!


    Even some aristocratic families secretly sent their family children to the royal capital to find out if the news was true. If it was true, then Lu Feng''s most important aspect of their family was completely destroyed.


    They confronted Lu Feng again, but no good end.


    But then the first five generations were uneasy. Once it was true, their background would really be as Lu Feng said, not worth mentioning, and humiliating themselves!


    There is only one prefecture-level exercise in your family, but Lu Feng made 50 of them. How do you compare?


    In the Royal Capital, Lu Feng and Jia Xuxunyu walked in a huge courtyard, looked at the attic in front of them, and smiled: "Wenhe, Wenruo, what do you think of those families now?"


    The attic in front of you is the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion summoned by Lu Feng, with a total of nine floors!


    There are only five exercises on the ninth level, but they are all ground-level high-grade exercises, which are very precious.


    Xun Yu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the people sent by the family must have already been on the way!"


    "Yes."


    Jia Xu also smiled and said, "Your Majesty, when this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion comes out, the wealth of those aristocratic families who think they are deep is really not worth mentioning."


    At the same time, Jia Xu was also sighing in his heart, the preciousness of the exercises in this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is self-evident, but where did your Majesty get it?


    So many exercises, even in the entire Yuzhou, it is difficult to find!


    But your Majesty found it. Who can do this?


    Lu Feng also smiled and said, "You have set the rules!"


    These exercises are precious, and it is naturally impossible for Lu Feng to give them directly to those martial artists, so he asked Xun Yu to formulate appropriate rules.


    Xun Yu nodded and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is responsible for this matter. I have already set the rules!"


    "Tell me!"


    "I will exchange all the costs for military exploits. If all warriors want to obtain the exercises, they must take out the military exploits and exchange them for the martial arts and supernatural powers. Therefore, no surprise, the next period of time will not be in the kingdom. Young warriors will try their best to enter the army and seek opportunities to gain military exploits!" Xun Yu said with a smile.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "This idea is okay, but you have to make people believe that we really have a technique in it."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister has already thought about it!"


    "Then I will wait and see!"


    ...


    On the attic of an inn in the capital, a woman in a purple robe looked out the window.


    "Miss, this Lu Feng is really hypocritical. He actually said that he could come up with fifty prefecture-level exercises, martial arts, and supernatural powers! Does he think he is the top ten dynasty? He knows that these lies are used to deceive everyone. It is nothing like the hypocritical royal families of other kingdoms. Different!" The woman''s maid was very disdainful of Lu Feng.


    The woman shook her head faintly, and said, "Is it true? I will know after reading it! I''ll go there tonight."


    "Miss, this..."


    "Go down and prepare, you also go with me."


    "Yes."


    When the night fell, black shadows flashed across the houses in the royal capital, and their destination was only one, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    To put it mildly, they are going to see if the exercises are real!


    To put it harder, they just steal the exercises!


    Soon, more than twenty warriors in night clothes appeared in the courtyard with the Tibetan scripture pavilion.


    They looked at each other without disturbing each other, and went their own way.


    But at this moment, a chuckle came: "It seems that the temptation of my Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is really not small. It has attracted so many warriors above the sixth layer of pill. There are still some in the kingdom. Master''s!"


    At the end of the speech, Lu Feng took Jia Xuxunyu, followed by Liu Jian Slave out of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Lu Feng had long known that there were a lot of masters in the kingdom, and they must have come here to explore the reality, so he waited here early.


    These masters glanced at each other, nodded, their bodies flashed, and rushed into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion from a dozen directions.


    Six sword slaves immediately shot, and Jian Qi beat all these people back.


    Lu Feng has his life and will not kill these people.


    Because these people may eventually become soldiers of the kingdom''s army, wouldn''t it be self-determining to help kill them?


    But at this moment, a figure flashed out, and the aura on his body turned out to be the Grand Master Triple Heaven.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, and muttered: "There are even experts in this realm in the kingdom?"


    Grandmaster Triple Heavenly Warrior, this is something that Lu Feng didn''t expect.


    But he didn''t have any fear, and the six sword slaves joined forces, and the strength was not under the master''s triple heaven.

 Chapter 149： World Warriors Exhausted!

    Six sword slaves fought with the warriors of this grandmaster triple heaven.


    The six sword slaves alone are not as strong as the master''s triple heaven martial artist, but the six people teamed up, but they forcibly stopped the master''s triple heaven martial artist, and they did not lose the wind.


    "It''s no wonder that the information in the system contains that, under the preemptive opportunity, Liu Jian slave has the opportunity to instantly kill the martial artist below the third level of the master. This strength is really good!" Lu Feng whispered.


    But soon his gaze was attracted by the martial artist of the Grand Master Triple Heaven, because the battle started, he saw that the martial artist of the Grand Master Triple Heaven turned out to be a woman!


    "You wait for six people, besieged and killed my lady, and died!"


    At this time, there was a female voice in these night clothes, and immediately followed by a person rushing out, wanting to enter the battle between Liujian slave and the grandmaster Triple Heaven woman.


    The strength of this person is not weak, with the strength of the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    With a move of Jia Xu''s hand, Yingying Sword appeared, blocking the woman.


    However, although Jia Xu''s strength is the Ninth Heaven, it is not the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, and this woman is not weak. After the battle, Jia Xu actually fell into a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Xun Yu immediately flashed and joined the battle.


    Although Xun Yu''s current strength is only the Sixth Heaven, he and Jia Xu cooperated with each other to force this woman down and beat.


    Among these warriors in night clothes, two of them looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes. They were originally sent by the family to investigate the authenticity of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but they did not expect to meet The masters of Emperor Lu Feng were restrained.


    How can you miss such a good opportunity?


    The figures of the two of them flashed, and the long sword in their hands condensed, taking Lu Feng''s throat straight.


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    Jia Xu said anxiously when he saw this.


    The Six Sword Slaves immediately got out of the fight and turned around to protect Lu Feng, but they were far away from Lu Feng, and before they could come over, the long swords of the two had reached Lu Feng''s throat.


    There were smiles in their eyes, as if they had seen Lu Feng killed and their family raised the banner of counterattack.


    then����


    The sword light flashed in their eyes, and Lu Feng didn''t know when a long sword appeared in Lu Feng''s hand, which had already cut their necks.


    "how can that be?"


    At the moment before the two of them died, this question was in their eyes.


    According to their information, Lu Feng is just a martial artist of the third layer of pill condensing. Both of them are martial artists of the sixth layer of pill condensing. Why can''t he beat Lu Feng?


    Still taking advantage of the opportunity, he was instantly beheaded!


    What is Lu Feng''s strength?


    But at this time, Lu Feng was speechless, looking at the two corpses on the ground, and cursed: "It''s grass, is anyone daring to attack me? Mad, even if you want to send someone to assassinate me, at least you Send a martial artist in the realm of Ascension! You send two martial artists in the realm of pill condensing, who do you look down on?"


    The most important thing is that his current strength killed these two people and only got one hundred experience points, not to mention being depressed.


    At this time, Liu Jian Slave arrived in front of Lu Feng, Zhen Gang immediately knelt on one knee, and said: "Six Jian Slaves are negligent, and I hope you will come down!"


    Lu Feng shook his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, the Grandmaster Sanzhongtian woman who had previously fought with Liujian Slave left with the woman who had fought with Jia Xunyu.


    "The minister has neglected his duty, so that your majesty was almost assassinated, and I hope you will come down!" Jia Xu and Xun Yu knelt in front of Lu Feng.


    "With just such a little strength, can it stab me?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Don''t beg the two of you! Get up!"


    "Your Majesty, thank you!" Jia Xu and Xun Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xun Yu!"


    "The minister is here, let these people leave, come back tomorrow, and arrange everything at the same time."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "Jia Xu!"


    "The minister is here!" Jia Xu immediately stood up.


    Lu Feng pointed to the two corpses on the ground and said: "Find out who their family is, and then destroy it. Give those people a warning and let them make a decision sooner."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    The cold light in Jia Xu''s eyes flickered. These families dare to send someone to assassinate His Majesty. The sin is unforgivable and will die!


    "Get out!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he took Six Sword Slaves back to the palace.


    "Really strong!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhen Gang and asked, "What do you think of the woman who fought with you earlier?"


    Zhen Gang pondered slightly and said, "She is not a warrior of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "How to say?"


    "The exercises she cultivates are at least inferior to the heavenly level, and there is no such level of exercises in the Nanyan Kingdom." Zhen Gang said honestly.


    Lu Feng nodded and murmured: "It seems that there is some trouble in the kingdom! I don''t know if this person is an enemy or a friend."


    ...


    The next day, outside the courtyard where the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was located, the warriors had long been jammed.


    The strength is strong or weak, the strong is close to the spiritual travel realm, and the weak is only the foundation building realm.


    They are all for the exercises in the Zangjing Pavilion.


    After Xun Yu presided over and explained the rules, many people began to wonder if there were really fifty prefecture-level exercises, martial arts, and supernatural powers in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!


    Therefore, Xun Yu came up with a method, which is to compete.


    In the foundation-building realm contest, the winner gets a prefecture-level skill; the condensed yuan realm warrior contest, the winner gets a prefecture martial skill; the condensed pill realm warrior contest, the winner gets a prefecture-level magic power.


    Although there are many people, it seems that it takes a long time to compete in martial arts, but many martial artists are self-aware.


    Just like the foundation-building period, no one will go up to the competition under the eighth-layer foundation, but the two realms of the eighth-layer and the nine-layer are very fast.


    When the winner appeared, Xun Yu did not hesitate, and immediately let this person enter the seventh floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Soon, this person came out with a face full of excitement, obviously he had obtained a ground-level exercise.


    However, because he couldn''t bring out the things in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he could only keep all the exercise formulas in his heart.


    Many people stared at this foundation-building warrior, with fierce light in their eyes, wanting to obtain the ground-level techniques he possessed.


    Xun Yu took these into consideration, and directly said that the winner was protected by the Kingdom Jinyiwei. Whoever dared to do it would be against Jinyiwei.


    Suddenly, those warriors with fierce eyes were all honest, and Jin Yiwei didn''t dare to offend them.


    With the first person, the people behind are more excited.


    The warriors of the Ningyuan and Ningdan realms were also only those of the Eighth Heaven and Nine Heavens who participated in the competition. They quickly separated the winner and entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and received their reward.


    At this moment, no one doubted that there was no exercise in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Many warriors immediately began to sign up to join the army, wanting military exploits, wanting to obtain the martial arts and magical powers in the Buddhist scriptures pavilion!


    This matter, Lu Feng let Zhang Xi take responsibility.


    Soon, these news spread throughout the kingdom, and those families heard it, one by one was even more afraid, and they had different choices.

 Chapter 152： Zhang Liao worships general

    ut����


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng said: "Wenhe, this matter alone shouldn''t make you rush over, is there something else?"


    Jia Xu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, according to Jin Yiwei''s news, Qu Yi has exchanged a large number of weapons for 200,000 horses from the northern barbarians. He is currently stepping up training. No surprises, three months later, this Two hundred thousand horses will become two hundred thousand cavalry!"


    Lu Feng''s expression also changed slightly, and said, "It seems that Qu Yi''s hatred for me and the Nanyan Kingdom has surpassed the northern barbarians!"


    The northern barbarians, however, harassed the neighboring countries so severely that they would invade, burn, kill, and looting almost every year.


    The Kingdom of Nanyan and Ziyang are the two kingdoms that suffer the most from the northern barbarians.


    However, the northern barbarians lacked the weapons to siege the city, so even if they go south every year, they can only burn, kill, and looting, and cannot occupy the city.


    Now that Qu Yi has exchanged two hundred thousand horses, there is no doubt that the weapons sent out are definitely more than four hundred thousand.


    even more!


    War horses are very important to both the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom!


    Jia Xu gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, do you know what Qu Yi''s title is?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "It should be crusade against me!"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Jia Xu said: "Quyi was to forcefully claim the emperor in the name of crusade against His Majesty. Several opposing ministers were also secretly killed."


    "It seems that when the spring begins next year, there will be another battle between Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "But this time, I am much better than before."


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that we should be the first to do it!" Jia Xu said solemnly: "Now we get a lot of money and food from the family, and the worries about the future are gone, we can conquer the Ziyang Kingdom again!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "Although the family crisis is gone, it will take at least one month for the kingdom to stabilize all aspects. It is not suitable for hands-on at this time, and..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng''s face appeared solemn, and said: "I am more worried about the northern barbarians going south! It is now winter. Although the best time to go south has passed, I am still a little worried!"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Your Majesty, then we will wait for the next year to fight again!"


    "For the time being, let Jin Yiwei pay more attention to the activities of Ziyang Kingdom. It is best to find out their strength and know yourself and enemies!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After Jia Xu stepped back, Lu Feng stood up and walked out of the window.


    The snowflakes floating outside the window are very beautiful, but Lu Feng is more worried about the northern barbarians.


    "I don''t know if Fengxian''s horse has been found!" Lu Feng murmured softly.


    ...


    Hexian County in the north, in the princess mansion.


    Lu Bu stared at the lord of Hexian County angrily, and said angrily: "Xiang Ruiran, I asked you to buy war horses before King Megatron started. Now in the past more than a month, you have only bought me five thousand. War horses, and I give you five million taels of gold. Can you tell me that each batch of war horses is one thousand taels of gold?"


    The county lord of Hexian County, Xiang Ruiran, turned pale and hurriedly said, "The general calms down, and the general calms down. It''s not that I''m in my pocket, but the barbarians don''t want gold. As long as I can buy weapons, I can buy five thousand horses, or go deep in the grassland. Come back, I... I really did my best!"


    Lu Bu sighed when he heard it. He had dealt with northern barbarians and had fought wars before. He knew the purpose of those people and wanted to occupy the fertile land of the three northern counties.


    Xiang Ruiran didn''t lie to herself, those barbarians really only wanted weapons!


    Because gold is not precious to them.


    Slightly pondering, Lu Bu said solemnly: "Is there a way to buy more horses?"


    An Ruiran looked at Lu Bu in fear, and said, "General, if I still want a war horse, I have an idea!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes lit up and asked, "What''s the idea?"


    "We can go to the barbarian tribe on the Ziyang Kingdom, exchange weapons from there, and then transport the horses from Zhongshan County. Although this is troublesome, it should be possible to exchange around 100,000 horses in one month!" An Rui Ran said.


    Lu Bu was a little moved, but after a little pondering, he said: "This matter is about military weapons. I can''t make the decision without authorization. I must report it to your Majesty first!"


    "The general, you should hurry up. When the spring begins, it will be hard to hide from the eyes of Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Lu Bu nodded, and immediately left the princess mansion to inform Lu Feng.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, General Zhang Liao, please see you!"


    Xiao Haizi stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    "Oh? Wen Yuan is here? Let him come in quickly!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Although Zhang Liao has been in this world for some time, Lu Feng really hasn''t had much communication with him, mainly because there have been too many things during this time.


    After a while, Zhang Liao walked in under the leadership of Xiao Haizi.


    "The last general Zhang Liao, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!" Zhang Liao knelt to the ground.


    Lu Feng walked over, helped Zhang Liao up, and said with a smile: "Wen Yuan doesn''t need to be polite, give a seat!"


    Xiao Haizi immediately moved in a chair.


    "Your Majesty Xie!" Zhang Liao sat in a chair.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Liao and said: "Wen Yuan, I heard Gao Shun say that you are brave and strategic, and you are a good general. Now the old general Lianpo of Red Maple City has arrived in Qiushan City, and Red Maple City lacks a general. There are still more than 300,000 soldiers from the Ziyang Kingdom under your hand. These people are all entrusted to you. Do you have the confidence to bring them to Red Maple City and train them into elite soldiers?"


    "Zhang Liao would like to obey the Holy Order!" Zhang Liao said immediately.


    "No, I don''t want you to obey your orders. I''m asking if you have confidence. Yes, you will take them to Red Maple City. No, I will choose someone else!" Lu Feng stared at Zhang Liao and said.


    Zhang Liao knew that this was an opportunity for himself, and immediately said: "Zhang Liao is fully confident that within half a year, these three hundred thousand soldiers will be able to become three hundred thousand elite soldiers!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction, and said: "So, then you can continue with this appointment!"


    Zhang Liao took the imperial decree and saw the contents above. He immediately knelt down and said loudly: "The last general Zhang Liao, thank Your Majesty, Liao will be your Majesty to guard Red Maple City. With Zhang Liao in one day, Red Maple City will be worry-free!"


    "Ding, it is detected that Zhang Liao''s loyalty has increased by five points, and it is currently ninety-five points!"


    "OK!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "So, I will be relieved if I make you the General of Zhenxi!"


    There are several generals in the Kingdom of Nanyan, the first is the general, the second is the hussar general, the three are the east, the west, the south, and the north generals, and the fourth is the Zhendong, Zhenxi, Zhennan, and Zhenbei generals. General. Behind them are some miscellaneous generals with little official positions.


    Although Zhenxi General was ranked fourth, he was already a third-ranking member in terms of official position, and his status was unusual.


    Lu Feng had previously planned to make Zhang Liao only the leader of the Red Maple City, but after thinking about it, it was not suitable. Zhang Liao''s ability was only for a leader, which was too awkward.


    Therefore, after he considered it, he was promoted to the general of Zhenxi.


    Although Zhang Liao''s current contribution is not enough to have this position, Lu Feng believes him, believes that Wu Ziliang, who killed the 100,000 army of Dongwu with 7,000 people and almost captured Sun Quan alive, will have this ability!

 Chapter 153： Guxuan Commercial Bank

    After Zhang Liao took the order, Xun Yu came quickly and told Lufeng that Emperor Qujin of Ziyang Kingdom had arranged for Xingqu Hall.


    Xingqu Temple is the palace where the Nanyan Kingdom receives envoys from various countries.


    Lu Feng took the **** Xiao Haizi to the Xingqu Temple.


    Soon, he saw Yu Jin who was sitting in the hall with an ugly face.


    "What? Is the food in the Nanyan Kingdom not good enough? Your face is so ugly?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Qu Jin turned his head to look at Lu Feng, his eyes full of hatred, he wanted to kill Lu Feng!


    It was this kid who made his plan to capture Zhongshan County fail; it was also this little emperor who let people break through Yunhai City and his own royal capital.


    Now I am also in jail (ling) (yu).


    "Bold, see your Majesty, don''t kneel down yet!" Xiao Haizi stood up immediately.


    "What are you talking about? Somehow they are also the emperor of a country, although it has become a past tense!" Lu Feng waved.


    "The slave and maid knew it was wrong!" Xiao Haizi said immediately.


    Qu Jin stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said, "Lu Feng, don��t be too proud. It won��t be long before my son Yu Yi will catch you. At that time, I will still be the emperor, and you will definitely fall. The end of the jailed!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng looked at Yu Jin with a smile, waved his hand, Zhen Gang appeared behind him, handed over a memorial and disappeared.


    "Come on, Yu Jin, look at what''s on this!"


    Qu Jin opened the memorial and took a look, his expression suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "This is impossible! I am still the emperor, how can he be called emperor?"


    "Yes, I think so too, but he is the emperor!"


    Lu Feng looked at Yu Jin with a smile, and said, "Do you think that your son of Qu Yi, who has already been called emperor and has become the emperor of Ziyang Kingdom, will come to welcome you? Let you go back to be the emperor?"


    Kujin''s face is ugly, he is not a fool, his son has already been called emperor, if he goes back again, what is that? Two emperors in one country?


    "But don''t worry too much, because your life like this is now over, I will not detain you again!"


    "Come on!"


    A dozen guards walked in and stood behind Lu Feng.


    "You will **** the emperor of Ziyang Kingdom Yu, as well as his queen and his children to Yangping Valley, so that Meng Tian will be sent back to Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Hearing this, Qu Jin''s expression suddenly changed, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Do you want me to return to Ziyang Kingdom to fight for power with Qu Yi?"


    Lu Feng didn''t deny it, nodded, and said, "Yes, this is my purpose, then can''t you go back now? I respect your opinion. If you don''t go back, you will have a bite to eat in Nanyan Kingdom! "


    Qu Jin was silent. Even if he knew Lu Feng''s purpose, he still wanted to go back, because wherever he was, he would definitely be able to live better. Even if his rebellious son called the emperor, he was sure to take the position back!


    "Haha!"


    Lu Feng looked at the silent Yu Jin, laughed, and waved his hand, the Guards immediately led away.


    Lu Feng muttered: "One kingdom, two emperors! Quyi ah Quyi, if you want to train, then I won''t let you train well!"


    This idea was not brought up by Jia Xu and Xun Yu, but he had thought of it with the original idea that it could make Qu Yi very uncomfortable, and it could also help him start the spring next year and reduce the trouble of conquering Ziyang Kingdom.


    It is basically impossible for you to go back in and fight for power and gain from Yi, and for Yi to continue training and improve the combat effectiveness of the army with peace of mind!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Qu Jin has arrived in Yangping Valley, now it will be handed over to General Meng Tian, ??and he will return to Ziyang Kingdom soon."


    A few days later, Jia Xu stood in front of the Imperial Study Room and told Lu Feng these things.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Okay, Wenhe, you can make arrangements for this matter. If Qu Yi wants to assassinate Qu Jin and let Jin Yiwei take the initiative to save him, my plan will be useless if he is dead!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister will order Jin Yiwei!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "Your Majesty, before I came to the palace, I received a letter from a force called Guxuan Trading Company. They asked to see your Majesty, saying that they had something to discuss with your Majesty!" Jia Xu said after a slight pause.


    "Guxuan Firm?"


    Lu Feng was a little confused, and asked, "Does Jinyiwei have any specific information about this firm?"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "The current scope of Jinyiwei''s activities is only in a few countries around the Nanyan Kingdom, and there are not many people in further places. However, I have heard about this during my visit to Guxuan Business House. This is a major issue. A firm that sells pills, formations, and monster materials, but the specific ministers don''t know much!"


    Lu Feng thought for a while and said, "Go tell them, I agree, and I will meet them today!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu agreed to go down.


    At this time, Lu Feng said: "By the way, Fengxian said to use weapons to exchange war horses with the Barbarian tribe in the north of Ziyang Kingdom, Wenhe, what do you think about this?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, and he pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is considered feasible by the ministers. The strength of the barbarians in the north of Ziyang Kingdom has increased. They will naturally have ideas about the north of Ziyang Kingdom, which is a good thing for us! "


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Same as I thought!"


    After a short pause, he said: "In this way, we seized a lot of weapons in Wanhe City last time. You arrange for someone to hand it over to Fengxian, and let him take full responsibility for this matter!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After Jia Xu finished speaking, he turned and left the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty, when you were a killer, your subordinates knew about Guxuan Trading Company!" Jia Xu had just left and appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    "Guxuan Trading Company is one of the ten largest dynasties in the Liyang Dynasty. They have mastered 70% of the Liyang Dynasty''s medicines, formations, and the business of monster materials. They are very powerful, even the Liyang Dynasty. The royal family is also quite jealous of the Guxuan firm."


    Lu Feng frowned immediately and said, "Then what do they come to me for? What do they like about Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Monster Beast County!"


    Zhen Gang said solemnly: "The other branches of the Million Mountain are basically occupied by various trading houses. Only the branch outside the Monster Beast County of the Nanyan Kingdom currently belongs to the kingdom. Other trading houses don''t know! Entering the branch of the million mountain, that''s why I beg to see your majesty."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, really just saying it was justified.


    The one million mountain is in the warrior, and it is also called the golden mountain. It does not mean that it is all gold, but the material on the monster beast inside, which is very valuable and even more gold than gold.


    He thought for a while, looked at Zhen Gang, and said, "Jing Gang, what do you think I should do?"


    Zhen Gang immediately said, "Your Majesty, the subordinate is just a guard, not talking about state affairs!"


    Lu Feng heard it, looked at Zhen Gang, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, let''s go down now!"


    Six Sword Slaves are killing machines, so they can just say a few words. For the other five people, Lu Feng hasn''t really seen what they said.


    "Yes!"


    It just disappeared.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "Guxuan Trading Company, I really don''t know what your dynasty''s big trading company came to do with me! Is it really for Monster Beast County?"

 Chapter 154： Trigger task

    Not long after, people from Guxuan Commercial Bank arrived.


    There were only two people. The leader was a woman in a purple robe with a purple veil on her face. Behind her was a woman who looked like a maid.


    "Gu Ziyi of Guxuan Firm, I have seen your Majesty!"


    The woman in the purple robe bends down slightly.


    Her tone was very plain, no one else saw the respect of Lu Feng, after all, she was a member of a large dynasty firm.


    But as soon as her words fell, the figure of Six Sword Slave suddenly appeared, standing in front of Lu Feng, looking at Gu Ziyi warily.


    Before Lu Feng asked, he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, she was the one who fought with us outside the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion that day!"


    "is her!"


    Lu Feng understood in an instant. He had just told himself that those two were not from the Nanyan Kingdom, and now this Gu Ziyi is from the Guxuan Trading Company.


    What''s going on is clear at a glance.


    Lu Feng stared at Gu Ziyi and said lightly: "Girl in Ziyi, don''t you plan to explain this matter?"


    "That day, the little girl was just wondering if there was a practice in it, and she didn��t have any intentions. If it caused trouble to her Majesty, I hope that her Majesty Haihan, the little girl is willing to offer three earth-level high-grade pill, Tianqing Pill. apologize!"


    With that said, Gu Ziyi moved his hand, and a medicine bottle appeared in his hand. With a slight movement, he had reached the table in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stared at the medicine bottle and asked the system inwardly, saying: "System, can you find out what kind of pill this is?"


    "Ding, after the host completes two missions, the system will bring its own exploration technique, and the host can choose to comprehend the exploration technique!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for an instant, and said: "Why haven''t you said it before?"


    "The host hasn''t asked before!"


    Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, Mad, this system, although I am grateful for you to help me summon so many capable people, can''t you be a little more reliable in this respect? Do I have to ask myself?


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng chose the comprehension and exploration technique.


    Soon, Lu Feng felt cool in his heart, and at the same time there was more information in his mind.


    Staring at the bottle of pill again, the message has appeared:


    Tianqing Pill: Earth-level high-grade pill, which can help warriors in the realm of ascension to speed up their cultivation speed. Can be converted into 30,000 experience points!


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he did not expect that this pill could have such an effect, which could be transformed into experience points.


    Although 30,000 points is a bit less for him now, what about the more powerful pill?


    "System, can all pills be converted into experience points?"


    "Ding, only the pill that can help the martial artist improve their strength can be converted into experience points!"


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed. He thought that all medicines were fine, so he could purchase a large amount of medicines to convert experience points and improve his strength.


    But if only the pill that enhances the strength can transform the experience value, he will lose this mind.


    The pill that enhances strength is much more expensive than other pill, but the converted experience value is not much. The first-class Tianqing pill has only been converted into 30,000 points. It is too difficult for him to increase his level!


    It''s so good to complete the task!


    "By the way, system, if the pill is given to the characters I summoned, will they have a chance to improve their strength?" Lu Feng suddenly thought of this.


    "Ding, yes, although the system limits their original realm, they can''t improve their strength only by following the host''s upgrade, and they can also be improved by their own cultivation!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "This is not bad!"


    He collected the Tianqing Pill, this thing can be taken by the Six Sword Slaves, so that they can improve their strength, which is good for him.


    "Since the girl in purple is so sincere, let this matter go!"


    Lu Feng put away Tian Qing Dan and asked, "Girl in purple clothes, tell me what''s the matter with you coming to me!"


    "Your Majesty, Guxuan Firm wants to cooperate with your Majesty."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate?"


    "Guxuan Commercial Bank wants to lease your Majesty''s Monster Beast County, 300 Tianqing Pills a year, I don''t know what your Majesty wants?" Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng and asked.


    really!


    The purpose of Guxuan Commercial Bank is to Monster Beast County!


    Lu Feng pondered a little, shook his head, and said, "The Monster Beast County is the county land of my Nanyan Kingdom. How can I rent someone else? This cooperation, no!"


    Gu Ziyi frowned slightly, if it weren''t for monopolizing the branch of the one million mountains in the Nanyan Kingdom, according to the strength of the Guxuan firm, why should he come to Lu Feng? Just take it directly!


    But here they can''t just take it casually. If other firms that look down on the market in this remote area of ??Yuzhou get the news, then it will be difficult for Guxuan firm to monopolize this branch!


    Slightly pondering, she looked at Lu Feng and asked, "What shall I do according to your Majesty?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "Nanyan Kingdom can not intervene in what you do in Monster Beast County, but what you get will be divided into fifty to five!"


    Gu Ziyi directly shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, your appetite is too big! The Nanyan Kingdom is not owned by the Million Mountain. Our Guxuan Firm takes things from it. It takes a lot of effort, but your Majesty has to sit back and enjoy it. It''s too much. Up!"


    "How suitable does the girl in purple think?"


    "Seven three! Seven of the Guxuan firm, three of your majesty!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, Qi San was a bit less, but he could also see that although Gu Ziyi was talking to him, he was certain that if he disagreed, there would definitely be some coercive measures.


    As for the method, I don��t know, but it��s certainly not too good!


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart, his own strength is still too bad, if his kingdom has a real strength to reach the emperor who sits in charge, you don''t need to be so afraid to talk about cooperation!


    Strength, you must improve your strength!


    Whether it is your own strength or the strength of the characters you summon, you must improve.


    This is what Lu Feng must do next!


    But this cooperation can be the same.


    After all, even if he has mastered the exit of the branch line of the million mountain, it is useless, because there is no expert under his hand who can enter the depth of the branch to get the good things in the mountain. The firm has distributed some good things.


    When I improve in the future...


    Cooperate with Guxuan Commercial Bank? Did I say it?


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Gu Ziyi asked Lu Feng again.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "No problem, but I have one condition. Your Guxuan firm needs to provide me with 300 Tianqing Pills every year! And now, you need to give me this year''s Tianqing Pills!"


    "It''s okay, I can promise!"


    Gu Ziyi didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately took out thirty jade bottles from the storage ring and placed them on Lu Feng''s table, saying, "Your Majesty, there are ten pill bottles here, this year''s Tianqing Pill!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Okay! You send someone to Monster Beast County, and I will say hello there!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Gu Ziyi retreated.


    Lu Feng looked at the Tianqing Pill in front of him, handed it to the three bottles of Six Sword Slaves, and said: "You take it to improve your strength, and you will find me when you run out!"


    The six sword slaves were stunned. Although they were killing machines, they also knew that Tianqing Pills were so precious that they were worth at least ten thousand gold when they were placed outside. His Majesty actually gave him thirty of six people?


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Lu Feng smiled: "You guys improve your strength. Next time we talk about business with forces like Guxuan Commercial Bank, we will have more confidence!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Liu Jiannu said in a respectful voice, and he was moved by putting away the pill.


    "Your Majesty, happy event, happy event, big happy event!"


    Just as Liu Jiannu put his things away, Jia Xu heard the excited voice of Jia Xu who had just left.


    Jia Xu walked in, Lu Feng looked at him and asked, "Wenhe, what''s the happy event?"


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei reported that he found the spirit vein!"


    "Ding, trigger the task: occupy the spirit vein!"

 Chapter 155： Six summoning opportunities!

    "Ding, trigger the task: occupy the spirit vein!"


    "Task description: Spirit veins, heaven and earth martial arts cultivation blessed land, any zone with spiritual veins will become a battleground for thousands of warriors! Every time a spirit vein is born, it will become a land of remorse!"


    "Task goal: to win the heart of the spirit vein!"


    "Task time: one month!"


    "Task rewards: the host level is increased by three, the summoning opportunity is three times, the magic weapon is summoned once, the designated industry is summoned once, and the experience value is 3 million points!


    "Note: This task is not mandatory, the host can choose whether to accept it?"


    Damn it!


    This task is so rewarding?


    Lu Feng looked at the rewards of the task, and his whole person was a little confused. The rewards for this task were basically close to the rewards of the army of destroying the Ziyang Kingdom and the trouble of King Megatron.


    Three summoning opportunities, plus one magic weapon summoning opportunity, and one designated industry summoning opportunity, that is, five summoning opportunities!


    In addition, his realm is now in the third heaven of the ascension, and he has risen to three levels, which means he has reached the sixth heaven.


    Then his realm has increased by five more small realms, which is another summoning opportunity.


    In other words, as long as Lu Feng completes this task, he will be able to get five summoning opportunities!


    Not to mention there are still three million experience points, it is estimated that it can also improve his several realms.


    The richness of the rewards for this mission, if not for Lu Feng''s own eyes, would never be believed.


    But thinking about this spirit vein, he felt that this reward was also due.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has no spiritual veins, and even the surrounding kingdoms have no spiritual veins.


    It is said that as long as they can occupy a spiritual vein and the power they are in, they can at least become a third-rate power in the Yuzhou region.


    Don''t underestimate these third-rate forces, the Nanyan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms are really not as powerful as the third-rate forces.


    Although the spirit channel is not a person, it has a heart. Of course, this heart does not mean that there is a heart, but a description, similar to the heart in the human body. It is the key to whether the spirit channel exists.


    As long as you master the heart of the spiritual channel, then this spiritual channel is yours!


    "Ding, does the host accept the task?"


    "Does this need to be asked? Accept, accept it quickly!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully accepting the task, please complete the task within the specified time."


    "The mission fails, and the host''s Nanyan Kingdom will be surrounded by several surrounding countries."


    As expected!


    Lu Feng was not surprised by the punishment for the mission failure.


    Jin Yiwei got the news of the spirit veins. Needless to say, other kingdoms must have also received the news of the spirit veins. They will send masters to **** the spirit veins.


    The loser will not end well.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng exhaled deeply, looked at Jia Xu, and said solemnly: "Wenhe, where is the spiritual vein?"


    "Your Majesty, the spirit vein is in the northern mountain range of Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Lu Feng frowned immediately and said: "Where is the deep part of Ziyang Kingdom, we want the army to go to it is impossible."


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "What your Majesty said is that there is a dangerous place in the northern mountains, and the Ziyang Kingdom is controlled by a heavy army. It is impossible for us to want a large army to pass, so we can only send a master to go!"


    After a short pause, Jia Xu said loudly: "Your Majesty, please, take the Jinyiwei master into the northern mountains, and you will definitely do everything possible to win the spiritual vein!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he shook his head and said, "Wenhe, you can''t go!"


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "Wenhe!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "I know what you think, but you, as the Prime Minister Zuo of the Nanyan Kingdom, will Yu Yi not understand you? Don''t talk about the northern mountains, as long as you arrive in the Ziyang Kingdom. You will be discovered. At that time, even if your strength is amazing, but you will be attacked by thousands of air-breaking arrows, you will be captured if you are not killed. You said, would I agree to you?"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu knew this too, gave a wry smile, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, then we can''t give up the spirit veins!"


    "of course not!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I will personally lead people there!"


    "No, no, never, never!"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s voice fell, Jia Xu quickly said: "Your Majesty, there must be no such thing, absolutely no!"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Wenhe, can it be that you don''t believe in my strength?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister believes in Your Majesty''s strength! But you are in the same situation as mine. Qu Yi must know something about you. As long as you enter the Ziyang Kingdom, you will definitely be discovered. Your Majesty will be in crisis by then, Jia Xu Ten thousand deaths are to blame!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Wenhe, you understand this matter very well. In the kingdom, no generals with names and surnames can do this. Their information and appearance have long been known. Will be found!"


    "I am like you, they must know my appearance, but..."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "They don''t know my realm of strength!"


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and asked in doubt, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?"


    "Look, can you feel my realm of strength?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng''s words, only then realized that he couldn''t see through his majesty''s realm, but his current realm of strength has reached the peak of Shenyou Ninth Heaven, is it possible that his majesty is stronger than himself?


    "Don''t think too much, my strength is not as good as yours now, but I also have my own unique ability, unless I am willing, no one can see through my realm." Lu Feng smiled.


    His strength improvement comes from the system and experience points, how can those people feel the realm of Lu Feng?


    "As long as my appearance is changed, no one can know who I am. So, what are you still worried about?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "but����"


    "Don''t worry, I will bring Six Sword Slaves together and let them protect them in secret, so you should not worry about it!"


    Jia Xu was worried about himself, so Lu Feng also patiently explained with his loyal minister.


    Jia Xu thought of the strength of the six sword slaves, and the six team members, no less than the master of the triple heavenly warrior, nodded, and said: "So the minister is not worried, but your majesty, the minister thinks it should be told to Wen Ruo. "


    "This is natural, and Wen Ruo has been notified by the water cut. Now, we have to discuss another matter!" Lu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "Another thing?"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, and asked doubtfully: "Your Majesty, do you have any plans?"


    "Wenhe, haven''t you noticed that there is a great opportunity before our eyes now?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.

 Chapter 156： Great opportunity!

    "The great opportunity is before our eyes?"


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, suddenly his eyes lit up, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, do you want to send troops at this time to attack Ziyang Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, this is my plan."


    After a brief pause, he continued: "Before, I was worried that the kingdom had just gone through the turmoil of the family and it was not suitable to send troops. But now, there is a great opportunity in front of us, so we don''t need to miss it!"


    "Now that the spirit veins appear in the Ziyang Kingdom, it seems to be very convenient for the Ziyang Kingdom, but no one does not want the spirit veins, and no surprise, the surrounding kingdom forces, sect forces, and family forces are now They all can��t wait to rush to the northern mountains of Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "The Ziyang Kingdom will also send masters to the northern mountains to seize spiritual veins. When their masters leave, the defense of a dangerous place under the northern mountains will be greatly reduced. This is an opportunity for us. One can win in one fell swoop. Ziyang Kingdom��s opportunity across the country!"


    "and so����"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and said: "Even if the turbulence of the family in the kingdom has just passed and the kingdom is not stable, I will take this opportunity to take the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "This is my second purpose, and it must be the second purpose that I want to achieve!"


    Jia Xu heard it and immediately said: "Your Majesty, this is feasible! We have already received over a million private soldiers from the family. These troops can be transported to Yunhai City and King Ziyang through the Pingyuan River. At that time, Meng Tian''s troops will be added. Over 1.5 million! Although these private soldiers are not as powerful as our elite soldiers, General Meng Tian is a master of the army. He will definitely be able to gather these people into combat power. At that time, we have a great chance to win Ziyang in one fell swoop. kingdom!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You will go down and inform Gao Shun about this matter."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After a while, Xun Yu received the notice of water cut. When he heard that Lu Feng was about to take Liujian slave into danger, he immediately opposed it. It took Lu Feng a long time to get Xun Yu, a loyal official, to agree.


    "Wen Ruo, it will take me a month or so to leave this time. Although those aristocratic families have already handed over private soldiers, they have a lot of masters. You have to pay more attention. If you don''t have the eyes to commit crimes, just kill them! "Lu Feng stared at Xun Yu and said.


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Xun Yu said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "Also, it is now in winter. Although the plain river will not freeze, the weather is not suitable for war. Our strong operatives have already fallen behind. You are the food for the follow-up. Weapon, there must be no delay!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, if there is something wrong with the grain or weapons, the minister''s head will be cut by himself." Xun Yu said solemnly.


    "I don''t want your head, I just need you to pay more attention to these aspects!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything, but with an emperor''s order, the whole kingdom moved in secret.


    This time, Lu Feng made Meng Tian the master and Jia Xu as the military commander, as the commander of the battle.


    In addition, he also let those millions of private soldiers handed over by the family secretly transport them to Yunhai City.


    In fact, it is basically impossible for the army of millions to hide their figure.


    However, there is a natural condition for Lu Feng, Gao Shun is training soldiers in Luoshanyuan!


    He was sent to Luoshan Plain on the grounds of these private soldiers'' combat effectiveness, but when he was in Jade Snake Hebei City, he was already sitting on a warship that had been prepared for a while, heading for Yunhai City.


    For this reason, Lu Feng also ordered the Jade Snake City to be completely closed down for one reason. After the Jade Snake City fell into the plains, it was a military powerhouse and idlers were prevented from entering.


    Although it caused many complaints from past merchants, it completely blocked the news.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also took Six Sword Slaves and rode a fast horse to Yangping Valley.


    A few days later, Lu Feng had arrived not far in front of Yangping Valley.


    "Your Majesty, there is Yangping Valley ahead, shall we go in?" Zhen Gang, who was half-faced by the black cloth, asked respectfully.


    Lu Feng groaned slightly, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, although Yangping Valley is currently my territory, no one knows whether there are any enemy spies in it. We climbed over the high mountains north of Yangping Valley, and used it to escape for life on that day. The trail to the north, from there into the Ziyang Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng and Liu Jiannu found a place to put the horses, and several people immediately went to the high mountains north of Yangping Valley.


    Not long after, they were already on the mountain.


    Looking at the Yangping Valley below, Lu Feng sighed and said: "On the same day, Qu Yi sent the first camp from this place to attack Yangping Valley. It is really a good move. If his first camp is stronger, Maybe it can really break Yangping Valley."


    "It seems that these places will also greet them in the future. Falling from the sky is a big threat."


    Lu Feng glanced at Yangping Valley again, then turned and took Liujian Slave to move on.


    A few hours later, they reached the northern trail.


    It is said to be the northern trail, in fact it is not small, enough for twenty or thirty people to travel together, but for the army, it is a trail.


    Especially from the outside of Wanhe City to Yangping Valley, there is a plain of Pingchuan, and in contrast, it is a trail.


    "Zuan Po, tell me, where should we be now?"


    Behind Lu Feng is no longer the six sword slaves, only the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun.


    The remaining four are hidden in the dark.


    Lu Feng''s appearance has also changed. His previous handsome appearance has become the face of a playboy. In addition, Zhuanpo and Soul-killing are twins. When others look at it, they will really think that this is a **** with a To beautiful sisters. Flower play.


    The swords in the hands of Zhuanpu and Jiexun were also put into the storage ring.


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    "Forgot again? This is not Nanyan Kingdom, call me son!" Lu Feng said.


    Turning his head down, he said, "Master, walk thirty miles from here to Nanguang City of Ziyang Kingdom, and three hundred miles away is the northern mountain range."


    Zhuanpa''s voice was not very good, it was a little hoarse, and it felt like it had been a long time since he spoke.


    Also, she is a killing machine and basically does not speak. If it weren''t for this time she had to dress up as Lu Feng''s maid, she would probably not speak.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s leave now!"


    "Yes, father..."


    "Oh, where did these two little ladies come from? Looking at the back, they must be two great beauties who are all over the world!"


    Before he finished speaking, a frivolous voice came.


    Although Zhuanpu and Jiexun are killers, they are really good-looking. From the back, they are definitely two big beauties.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and turned his head to look behind him, where, a young man in a Chinese suit came over with seven or eight guards.


    When the son-in-law saw the appearance of Zhuanpo and Jiexun, he was immediately happy, and said, "God treats me, Yang Jun is not thin! I came out to hunt, and I met such a beautiful pair of sisters. Flowers!"

 Chapter 157： People are not as good as heaven

    The brother of Huafu, Yang Jun, stared at the sisters Hua, Zhuanpo and Miexun with a squinting look. The expressions were too much, and the saliva flowed out.


    It''s no fault that the brother of Huafu is too pig, but the soul is too beautiful.


    These two sisters, although they are killers, have no faces and say, they are great.


    Especially when they were assassins, they had a cold temperament on them, and now Lu Feng asked them to converge a little, it became the kind of looming high-cold feeling, which is even more exciting.


    Don''t say it, Lu Feng was a little surprised when he put down his sword before turning the soul and killing the soul.


    But now he looks very upset at Young Master Yang Jun. Oh, Lao Tzu''s subordinates, Lao Tzu doesn''t think so, how dare you look like this?


    Lu Feng thought in his heart that when he was giving this guy a lesson, Yang Jun wiped off his saliva and said to Lu Feng: "Boy, I''ll give you five hundred gold less. You will spend your sisters as little girls. Sell ??it to me."


    Lu Feng was stunned. There are people who pay me to buy the soul and destroy the soul? Don''t want to live anymore!


    Sure enough, the coldness in Zhuan Po and Desire was even stronger, and the murderous aura was about to appear.


    When Yang Jun saw that Lu Feng didn��t answer, he sneered, and said, ��Boy, don��t be too stubborn. You are a poor ghost who can��t even afford a horse. If I give you five hundred gold, you don��t have to kneel down and be thankful , Didn''t answer me, believe it or not, I will kill you now, so that you can get nothing!"


    "Yes, hurry up and give these two chicks to Shao Yang, or you will be dead."


    "Fast boy, otherwise our brothers will send you to Xitian for fun."


    "..."


    Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly, and said, "Be quicker, don''t make too much movement."


    "Oh, boy, are you still worried about us making noise? I tell you, what Yang Jun is best at is killing people and making noise, so you..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, two sword lights flashed, Yang Jun and several of his followers all flew into the sky, and finally landed on the ground. The bulging eyes kept the arrogance of the words just now.


    "Do you think I''m talking to you?"


    Silently glanced at Yang Jun on the ground, Lu Feng shook his head, turned on his horse, and saw that there wasn''t a drop of blood on it. He pointed at Zhuanpu and Deshun behind him, gave a thumbs up, and said, "This is a good technique. "


    "Master Xie praised it." Zhuanpo Mie Hun two sisters said together.


    In contrast, the sound of Soul Extinguishment is a little better than that of Turning Soul, but it is only a little bit.


    With the horses, the three of Lu Feng became more relaxed, and quickly went to Nanguang City.


    ...


    In a large city in the northern part of the Ziyang Kingdom, this is the residence of the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom. At present, Kuyi regards this as a palace.


    He sat on the throne, and there was no civil servant below, just five generals.


    Qu Yi stared at the five generals, and said solemnly: "There are spiritual veins in the northern mountains. We want to grab them, but my main purpose is not spiritual veins!"


    Several military commanders were all taken aback, looking at Yu Yi in doubt, not understanding what she meant.


    Qu Yi smiled coldly, and said: "No one wants the preciousness of the spiritual veins. Although I have confidence in the strength of the Ziyang Kingdom, this time, several martial artists from the master realm have also come and want to monopolize the spiritual veins. Basically impossible! So..."


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and he said: "I want you to prepare for battle. When those people are ready to fight for the spiritual vein, you immediately send troops to attack Ziyang City and regain the royal capital of our Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Several generals were shocked and said: "Your Majesty, Meng Tian led an army to guard the Ziyang City, do we have a chance to do it?"


    "Why don''t you have a chance?" Qu Yi coldly snorted, and said: "Now Lu Feng, the kid, must send a master to Ziyang Kingdom to fight for the spiritual vein, and he can draw masters, Meng Tian, ??as the general guarding Ziyang City, will definitely send Soldiers are ready to meet, this is our opportunity!"


    Staring at the five generals below, Qu Yi said coldly: "You five have an army of 1.5 million in your hands. This is the last strength of my Ziyang Kingdom. This time, if you fail, you will become a benevolent! You know?"


    "The minister, please follow the holy orders!"


    The five military commanders immediately said: "Okay, you go down and prepare your rations and weapons immediately. When that time comes, I will be my master!"


    "Yes!"


    If Lu Feng knew about this, he would be very surprised.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to those Ziyang Kingdoms, and Qu Yi was also ready to take this opportunity to regain the lost ground of his Ziyang Kingdom.


    Both sides unexpectedly followed a strategy, and each gathered an army of 1.5 million!


    And both sides changed their plans before Lingmai was born.


    Previously, Lu Feng wanted to train troops to train the descendants into elite soldiers while stabilizing the kingdom''s internal affairs; Qu Yi wanted to train cavalry.


    But now there is such an opportunity that they gave up their previous plan and carried out their due plan around this opportunity.


    This is something that no one on both sides thought of, but everyone is ready!


    ...


    Lu Feng took the soul and soul, and arrived at the city of Nanguang in a short time.


    At this time, there are already a lot of masters around here.


    Among them, Lu Feng felt several breaths of wandering warriors.


    "It seems that this spirit vein is really tempting. I was stupid to think that the most powerful thing in the Nanyan Kingdom is the Sixth Heaven, and the strength of the surrounding kingdoms is about the same! It seems that I am still too young! "


    Lu Feng looked at the breath of these warriors and sighed lightly.


    Zhuanpai whispered: "My son, every power will have its own secret masters, and some of the families, in the sect, have masters in the realm of masters!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Yes, just like the Yan family that has been destroyed now, no one thought that there was actually an old ancestor in their family 1"


    Shaking his head, he went on to say: "This time it is not easy for us to get spiritual veins, so we are all ready!"


    "Yes!"


    After paying the fee for entering the city, Lu Feng took the soul and soul, led the horse into the city.


    Now the sky has fallen, and the night is slowly condensing.


    Lu Feng took the two daughters, Zhuanpo and Deshun, after searching for a while, and finally found an inn that was not full.


    but����


    "Boss, is there really only one room?" Lu Feng asked, looking at the innkeeper.


    "My lord, you are all martial artists, I lie to no one to lie to you! There is really only one room in the small shop." The shop owner smiled bitterly.


    If he usually has such a good business, he can''t even close his smile.


    But recently and today, the people who came here were all warriors who either took swords or took swords. In the shop where he lived, he was worried that one day these people would fight him and he would be hit by Chi Yu.


    Lu Feng looked at him, but he was helpless, one room would be one room.


    After giving the money, Lu Feng took Zhuanpo and Diehun to the second floor.


    The far side is their room.


    After arriving in the room for a while, Zhuanpo and Miexun said, "My son, the bath water has been poured. We are guarding outside. Let''s take a bath!"


    "..."

 Chapter 158： Northern mountains

    Lu Feng wanted to say, can I have a back rubbing business?


    But think about it, forget about it. Turning Soul and Destroying Soul are killers, or killing machines, not just pretending to be maids.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Feng had just walked out of the inn with Zhuanpo and Jiexun, and more than 20 people ran out in front of him.


    The most powerful is Ningyuan peak strength, and the others are some warriors of the foundation-building realm.


    It can be considered strength.


    Lu Feng was about to ask who these people were. A middle-aged man about fifty years old came out and said angrily, "Why are you killing my son!"


    "Your son?"


    Lu Feng was puzzled and asked, "Who?"


    "You came here with my son''s horse, do you still want to quibble?" the middle-aged man said angrily.


    Lu Feng suddenly said, "So you mean Yang Jun! Yes, I killed him. He was disrespectful to me. That''s it. Is there a problem?"


    "Bastard! Kill him for me!"


    The middle-aged man was full of anger, waved his hand, and rushed forward with him.


    Zhuan Poxiu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she was about to make a move. Lu Feng stretched out his hand to stop her, taking a step earlier, with a cold snort, releasing the breath of the peak of the sixth layer of pill.


    "boom!"


    These people were immediately beaten off by this momentum.


    Lu Feng didn''t reveal all his strength, because this place was not Nanyan Kingdom after all, but Ziyang Kingdom. It is always good to keep some means.


    "Condensation... Condensed pill martial artist, condensed pill martial artist!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Feng in fear, and hurriedly begged: "My lord, I was wrong, and I knew it was wrong. Your sir doesn��t remember the villain��s fault, please forgive me, forgive me, and I will never look for it again. You got revenge!"


    Lu Feng glanced at him, did not pay much attention to it, and took Zhuanpo and Diehun on horseback and left.


    "My son, why did you stop me from killing them just now?" Zhuanpa asked in a low voice on the way.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "This is the Ziyang Kingdom, not the Nanyan Kingdom. Our purpose is the spiritual pulse. The movement is too big and easy to be targeted, which is not good for us!"


    Turning nodded, said nothing.


    Starting from Nanguang City, it takes three hundred miles to reach the northern mountains. Even though their horses are good horses, it is already late afternoon when they go outside the northern mountains.


    The horses are also gone.


    The northern mountain range is far less than a million mountains, but it is not too small. There are also many monsters in it, and there are definitely some powerful ones.


    Looking at the mountains in front of him, Lu Feng smiled and said: "Finally, I have reached the place. It seems that there are already a lot of masters here."


    In the mountains, is there a human breath flashing through? Obviously, many people entered.


    "My son, shall we go into the mountains now?" Zhuanpo asked.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The sky is going to darken now. We don''t understand the situation in the mountains yet. Don''t worry for the time being. First, find a place where people gather and ask what''s going on inside! Spirit veins are not so easy. found."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Zhuanpo and Desire to find a meeting around here, and soon found a place where many people gathered.


    Because there are so many warriors here, a simple trading market will be formed.


    Lu Feng strolled around and bought some information, which can be regarded as understanding the situation in the northern mountains.


    As he had guessed, although the news of the birth of the spirit veins had dispersed, many experts entered the mountains to search for the spirit veins, but in the end nothing was found.


    The reason is very simple. After the spirit pulse was born, the heart of the spirit pulse absorbed all the aura emitted by the spirit pulse, making it difficult to find the location.


    Only when someone finds the spirit vein heart, those spirit energy will appear again.


    Therefore, no one has found spiritual veins in the mountains yet.


    In addition to this news, Lu Feng also received some other news, as if there are three martial artists in the realm of grandmasters who have arrived in the mountains!


    This made Lu Feng''s heart a little dignified, and it seemed as if he had guessed that each force would send powerful masters to win this spiritual vein!


    This also added a lot of difficulty to his mission this time.


    "But no matter what, this task, I must complete it!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze was very firm, because it was related to whether he could get six summoning opportunities!


    Early the next morning, Lu Feng went into the mountain with the two daughters Zhuanpo and Deshun.


    The three are still dressed as before.


    "My friend, I think you are also for the purpose of entering the mountains, so why don''t we form an alliance!"


    The three of them had just entered the mountain range, and before they had walked a hundred meters away, they heard a voice.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at them, a middle-aged martial artist who condensed the peak of pill.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "This friend, you have also seen it. I don''t have any infuriating fluctuations in my whole body, but I don''t look like a powerful warrior!"


    "My friend, you are joking." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "How can people who dare to come to the northern mountains in the past few days be ordinary people? It must be the brother. That''s why I can''t feel it!"


    With a slight smile, Lu Feng said, "Maybe you will be disappointed. I currently have no plans to form an alliance with others."


    The demon hunting squad that I met in the branch of the million mountains before has made Lu Feng not have a lot of affection for such a hunting squad, because he was sold and almost killed.


    Seeing that the person in front of him was dressed as a demon squad, he had no intention of forming an alliance.


    "My friend, if I tell you, how can I find the spiritual vein?" The middle-aged man stared at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng suddenly moved his eyes, staring at the person in front of him, and asked: "Are you sure you can find the spiritual vein?"


    This person nodded very surely, and said: "I definitely did not lie to you!"


    "How do you prove that you didn''t lie to me?" Lu Feng said.


    The man shook his head and said, "If you believe me, my friend, then follow me to where our team is, and then you will see how we found our spiritual veins! But if you don''t form an alliance with us, we are naturally I can''t believe you, how can I tell you our secret?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly.


    At this time, the soul-killing voice suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s ears: "My son, this man has a malicious heart and showed us killing intent, but it is very weak."


    Lu Feng was shocked, but he didn''t feel it.


    The Soul Extinguishing realm is higher than him, and he can feel something he can''t feel.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Well, what you say is worth my risk. If there is a way to find the spiritual vein, then I will make a lot of money."


    Lingmai is related to whether Lu Feng can complete the task, so even if he knows that this person is malicious in his heart, he has to try it. If he can really get the spiritual message, it is equivalent to half the task completed!


    As for evil intentions?


    Haha, a warrior on the peak of pill condensing, showing killing intent to a warrior who wanders in the third heaven, is it useful?


    Soon, this person took Lu Feng to the place where their team was.


    However, when he arrived here, Lu Feng had his dignified eyes, because beyond his expectation, there was a martial artist in the realm of Grandmaster!

 Chapter 159： This experience value has increased so much!

    Looking at this master in the realm of Grandmaster, Zhuanpo and Lost Souls moved slightly to stand in front of Lu Feng.


    But Lu Feng stopped them. He didn''t want to make people feel strange, and he wanted to know if these people really knew where the spiritual veins were.


    "Is this the one you found?"


    The master of the grandmaster realm looked at the martial artist who had brought Lu Feng and the others here before, and asked lightly.


    "thump!"


    This warrior quickly knelt on the ground and said: "Elder, I...I only saw them as suitable. There are too many other people in groups. Elder, please don''t kill me!"


    "Humph!"


    The martial artist of this grandmaster realm snorted coldly, and with a movement of his hand, the body of this condensed pill martial artist turned into slag.


    "Begging for mercy in front of my ghost kill, don''t you seek death by yourself?"


    Ghost Killer stood up and stared coldly at the warrior who turned into **** on the ground.


    Some people around looked at them, their bodies trembled, very scared.


    However, the strength of these people is not good, and the most powerful is only the Three Heavens of Ascension, which is equivalent to Lu Feng''s previous realm, and the strength of the rest is below the realm of Ascension.


    Gui Sha raised his head to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Boy, if you listen to me, you might survive. If you don''t listen to me, you will die!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. As the emperor of a country, no one had spoken to him like this.


    He almost ordered the six sword slaves who had come secretly to do it.


    However, in order to know the location of the spirit veins, he did not immediately say anything, just lowered his head and seemed to agree with the ghost killing.


    "Why? Are you deaf? Can''t hear me?" The ghost killer looked at Lu Feng coldly, a green flame condensed in his hand, threatening people, and said: "Or, you are true Want to die?"


    Lu Feng is upset, why I have given you face and didn''t kill you immediately in order to get the location of the spiritual vein, so you still have to make an inch?


    Well, you can go to death.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Feng looked up at Ghost Kill, and said lightly.


    "Zheng!"


    I only heard the sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed, but the next moment, six people were standing around the body of the ghost killer, and the six-handed sword was unsheathed, instantly stopping the ghost killing.


    "You...you...who are you?" The cold sweat on Ghost Killer''s face came out.


    He didn''t know what was going on, why these six people suddenly appeared, and instantly restrained himself.


    He even didn''t even know when these six people arrived here.


    "Now I give you a choice, either to be killed, or to tell where the spiritual veins are." Lu Feng asked while looking at the ghost.


    "Haha, you dare not kill me, because you kill me, you don''t know where the spirit veins are, and here, only I know where the spirit veins are, you..."


    "Break his arm!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    "puff!"


    When the voice fell, Shuo Shui made a move, an arm flew from the ghost killer, and blood spurted out instantly.


    "what!"


    Ghost Kill suddenly screamed again and again.


    Lu Feng��s expression did not change in any way, and said, ��Now it��s one of your arms, next is your leg, then your second arm, and then, the second leg, yes, and yours. The third leg will also be cut off! Then it will be made into a zhi. Would you like to try it?"


    Gui Sha suddenly looked horrified and said: "You...you are the devil, you are the devil!"


    The time he has traveled in various countries is not short, but he has never seen a person so cruel.


    Cut off the limbs of a person to make a person!


    The so-called human being is to cut off the limbs, goug out the eyes, inject copper into the ears to make them deaf (deaf), pour medicine into the throat, cut off the tongue, destroy the vocal cords, and then throw them into the toilet. Here, let it die in pain.


    There are two people recorded in history. One is the inhumane torture by Lu Fei of the Western Han Dynasty on Madam Qi; and the other is that Wu Zetian inflicted this inhumane torture on Concubine Xiao Shu!


    Coincidentally, the mainland of Kyushu also has such a criminal law to deal with those who treason.


    Lu Feng is not so cruel, but this does not prevent him from using it to scare this ghost killer.


    No, Ghost Killer is now full of horror, which is the best expression of Lu Feng''s strategy.


    "Devil? Maybe! But now what you have to consider is whether to tell me what you know about this devil." Lu Feng smiled at the ghost killing.


    "No...no, I won''t tell you, kill, kill him, kill him!"


    The ghost roared.


    Soon, there was a sharp wave of infuriating energy behind Lu Feng, who was the martial artist who wandered into the three heavens before.


    Seeing this, Liu Jian slave immediately started to kill the ghost, and then returned to help Lu Feng.


    "Don''t kill him, I want to get the location of the spiritual vein from his mouth."


    After Lu Feng gave an order, the sword was taken out of its sheath, with the crossbar behind him.


    "boom!"


    He collided with the wandering triple heaven warrior sword behind him.


    Lu Feng took a step back, and Shenyou Triple Heavenly Warrior also took a step back.


    But at this time, Lu Feng looked at him with a little surprise, and said, "The sword in your hand has not been broken?"


    How powerful is the sword?


    Although Lu Feng didn''t use any martial arts before, but with his true energy, blessing on the sword of generals, it was enough to smash this man''s sword.


    "Huh, go to hell!"


    The figure flashed, the long sword moved, and a sword stabbed at Lu Feng.


    "Chasing the wind!"


    Although Lu Feng seldom did it himself, his strength and martial skills were still there.


    Under the chasing wind method, his figure floated to the other side. Before this wandering triple heavenly warrior could stabilize his figure, Lu Feng said coldly; "Strike!"


    Lu Feng''s stature jumped several meters high, his sword like a mountain, directly pressed down.


    "boom!"


    The Qianjiang Sword carried the Wanjun power and hit the long sword in this man''s hand.


    "Crack!"


    His long sword was shattered, and the sword struck directly across his body, killing him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the three heavenly warriors, and gaining 130,000 experience points!"


    Fuck, 130,000? so much?


    Lu Feng was taken aback by the experience points he obtained. It seemed that he had never killed a wandering warrior with his own hands. Naturally, he didn''t know how many experience points he could get. The sound of this system surprised him.


    Surprise after the accident!


    There are many masters in this northern mountain range. If you meet an enemy and kill a few wandering warriors, you might be able to level up.


    The rest of the people around saw that the most powerful three-fold heavenly warrior except for ghost killing was killed, they all turned around and ran away.


    Lu Feng ignored these people, it made no difference whether they were here or not.


    Looking at the ghost killing, Lu Feng smiled and asked: "What? You still don''t say it?"


    "I... I said, you... can you promise not to kill me?" Ghost Killer''s face was already pale because of bleeding.


    That little hope in his heart was completely gone because Lu Feng killed one of his most powerful subordinates.

 Chapter 160： Ghost Wolf Valley

    "Of course, you said, I will never kill you!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Gui Sha breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he doesn''t die now and waits for a chance in the future, he won''t worry about revenge.


    He will kill you once, boy, let you be proud of it now, and wait until I find out your clan and see if I will not destroy you.


    He can only think about the thoughts in his mind now.


    In order to survive, he said: "The spirit vein is located in the ghost wolf valley in the deepest part of the northern mountains."


    "How can I trust your words?" Lu Feng asked.


    "The first thing I discovered about Lingmai was a demon hunting squad formed by one of my apprentices and him. My apprentice wanted to tell me when he came back, but I didn''t expect that several of his companions would sell the news first, which led to the appearance now. So many masters have entered the northern mountains!" said the ghost killer.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and did not answer.


    Upon seeing this, Ghost Killer immediately said: "Now that I have become a fish under your knife, how can I dare to lie to you?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t kill you!"


    Gui Sha breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. He saw it and watched his neck spurt blood.


    It''s a really fresh hand.


    "You... didn''t you say you didn''t kill me?"


    This ghost killing was indeed powerful, his neck was cut off, and he hadn''t died immediately.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I said not to kill you, but did they say?"


    "puff!"


    The six sword slaves all started together, and the sharp sword was inserted into the ghost killing body, cutting off the last bit of life for the ghost killing.


    In fact, Lu Feng hadn''t planned to let go of ghost killing from the beginning, he didn''t feel the killing intent in this guy''s eyes.


    "My son, are we going to Ghost Wolf Valley right now?" Zhen just walked to Lu Feng and asked.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s go!"


    Several people flickered and immediately went to the depths of the northern mountains.


    The northern mountains are not as big as a million mountains, but they are not too small. After two full days of walking, a group of people arrived in Ghost Wolf Valley.


    In Ghost Wolf Valley, there is only one monster, Ghost Wolf!


    This is a kind of wolf that looks like a wolf, but has a face like a ghost, so it is called a ghost wolf.


    "My son, this is a ghost wolf, with a strength of level 6 and level 5, we are not opponents!" Zhen Gang whispered beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, he also used exploration skills to find out the level of the ghost wolf.


    Not only has the strength of the sixth level and the fifth heaven, but also has a magical power: ghost!


    The ghost image is the unique magical power of the ghost wolf, which can make it speed to the extreme without limiting the speed. In this realm, it is basically invincible.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng said, "Let��s not take action. Someone has already been here. They must have found the ghost wolf. After they take action, we will take action again!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Lu Feng took Zhengang and his party to hide in the dark.


    One day later, three people came one after another in Ghost Wolf Valley.


    Of these three people, the heads of them were all martial artists from the Three Heavens, and the disciples they led were all above the realm of Ascension.


    Seven people on each side!


    This also let Lu Feng know that the ghost killer that was killed earlier was not one of the three master masters who had previously received information when he entered the mountain range.


    "Beast King''s Mansion, Wind-Riding Pavilion, Long River Gate!"


    He really just stared at these three people in secret, his expression very solemn.


    As Lu Feng listened, frowned slightly, and asked, "Tell me about it."


    He doesn''t know much about these forces.


    "My son, you see that the person in the costume of the beast is from the Beast King''s Mansion. They are the subordinates of the titled Beast King of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. They are very powerful against the royal family in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. The person wearing the white cloud robe is a hidden Sejong Clan, not in the surrounding countries, but farther away; the remaining force with human heads on his body is the Changhe Clan. They are the largest among the northern barbarians. Zongmen." Zhen Gang whispered.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, and muttered: "I didn''t expect that the people from the northern barbarians would also come. It seems that I still have a lot of difficulty in getting the spiritual veins!"


    "My son, I suggest that we be a fisherman." Zhen Gang whispered.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I think so too!"


    What the three parties outside of the Ghost Wolf Valley talked with each other, a group of people walked into the Ghost Wolf Valley.


    When Ghost Wolf discovered these people, he immediately rushed out, without saying anything, directly killing them.


    In a blink of an eye, two people from the Wind Wind Pavilion were killed.


    The rest of the people reacted and used their attack methods to block the ghost wolf a little.


    "Their position seems to be a seven-star formation!"


    Lu Feng looked at the position occupied by the Changhe Gate and the Beast King''s Mansion, and muttered in a low voice.


    "My son, that is the seven-star formation, a very good attack formation!" Zhen Gang whispered.


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face, and said, "It seems that the people from the Wind Wind Pavilion were sold by the Beast King''s Mansion and the Long River Gate. Their people don''t have these formations."


    Sure enough, as Lu Feng said, the disciples of the Wind-Riding Pavilion didn''t use their coordinated formations at all. Soon everyone in the Wind-Riding Pavilion, including the Grandmaster Triple Heavenly Warrior, was beheaded by the ghost wolf.


    The remaining Beast King''s Mansion and the Changhemen masters had already condensed the formation to the extreme when the ghost wolf killed the disciple of the Wind Wind Pavilion, and actually blocked the ghost wolf''s attack.


    But the duration was not very long, the ghost wolf used his supernatural powers, the speed suddenly accelerated, and it was about to slaughter these people in an instant.


    However, at this moment, the two masters of the triple heavens joined forces to attack, and they used two seven-star formations to lock the ghost wolf''s body and successfully flew the ghost wolf.


    After flying, the ghost wolf was declared dead.


    The two seven-star formations were operating, and the terrifying attacks hit the ghost wolf again and again, and soon the ghost wolf was killed.


    This scene was watched by Lu Feng in secret, and he sighed in his heart, the formation is really not simple!


    Regardless of whether it is a military formation or an ordinary formation, once it is deployed, the power is very huge. As now, the ghost wolf with the strength of the grandmaster''s fifth heaven, the most powerful magical power speed is limited, and it is not in the formation. How long does it last under the law?


    In the Ghost Wolf Valley, the people from the Beast King''s Mansion and the Long River Gate have entered the Ghost Wolf Valley together.


    "Go, it''s time for us to do it."


    Lu Feng took the six sword slaves, his figure flashed, and quickly entered the Ghost Wolf Valley.


    In Ghost Wolf Valley, there is a huge cave where ghost wolves lived before.


    At this time, there were two people standing outside the cave, the Beast King''s Mansion and Changhe Gate left to guard here.


    Looking at Lu Feng, he wanted to make a move by himself, but the water cut had already made it. It was just a sword of light, and the two became two halves.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for an instant. Both of them were martial artists who wandered into the Four Heavens. With his strength, they could definitely be killed.


    This is more than 200,000 experience points, and it was solved by the water cut.


    Damn, I have to say hello to Shuhang next time.


    There were a lot of thoughts, but Lu Feng knew that time was precious and immediately led people in.


    After a while, they heard an angry voice coming from inside the cave: "Fu Tianhao, why are you shooting me?"

 Chapter 161： crisis

    Huh, something happened!


    Lu Feng immediately flashed with the six sword slaves and ran to the innermost cave.


    After a while, they reached the innermost part of the cave, but this was only an exit, and further ahead was an empty underground space.


    In the center of this space, there is a jade pillar more than two meters long.


    The whole body is silvery white and very beautiful.


    "That''s the spirit vein!"


    Lu Feng stared at the jade pillar, his thoughts moved, and his exploration technique was used.


    Soul Vessel Heart: If you get away from the Soul Vessel Heart where the Soul Vessel is located, you can grow a small Soul Vessel in a short time.


    Level: low-level heart of the small spirit vein.


    (Remarks: The heart of this Lingmai is not simple, you need to be careful and careful when approaching.)


    really!


    Lu Feng said secretly in his heart!


    This was similar to what he thought, the only difference was that he thought this jade column was a spiritual vein, but in the end it was just the heart of the spiritual vein.


    As long as he obtains this spirit vein heart, his task is completed!


    However, he couldn''t understand the remarks. The Lingmai Heart is the Lingmai Heart. What is the danger? Still need to be careful and careful?


    He wanted to ask the system, but soon his attention was drawn to the other side.


    Where are the people from the previous Beast King��s Mansion and the Long River Gate.


    At this time, all the people in the Beast King''s Mansion fell to the ground, and the disciples of the Immortal Ascension realm had all been killed, and only the martial artist of the Grand Master Triple Heaven still had a breath.


    He stared angrily at the Grand Master Triple Heaven Master of the Long River Gate, and said angrily: "Fu Tianhao, we have agreed to cooperate, why do you want to attack me?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Fu Tianhao, the Grandmaster Triple Heavenly Martial Artist of Changhemen, sneered when he heard it, and said, "It''s just that the fool from your Beast King''s Mansion will believe in cooperation! What strength do you have for me to cooperate with you?"


    The voice fell, and the grandmaster triple heaven warrior of Changhe Gate let go, turned out to be a grandmaster quadruple heaven warrior!


    grass!


    Lu Feng cursed secretly. He didn''t expect that Fu Tianhao from the Long River Gate was actually a martial artist of the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven, which was beyond his expectation.


    Although the strength of Six Sword Slaves is not weak, it is impossible to kill a martial artist of the Grandmaster Fourth Layer!


    "You...you...you turned out to be the martial artist of the Grand Master''s Fourth Heavenly Layer!!!"


    The man in the Beast King''s Mansion looked at Fu Tianhao incredulously, and said in shock: "When did you arrive at the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven?"


    "Do I have to tell you?" Fu Tianhao sneered and said: "Now, do you think you have the strength to fight me?"


    The man from the Beast King''s Mansion gave a wry smile and said: "People are not as good as the sky, you Fu Tianhao, you have already reached the fourth heaven of Grandmaster, I have failed!"


    "Just know!"


    Fu Tianhao snorted coldly, and slapped the master of Beast King Mansion with a palm.


    "boom!"


    The master of the Beastmaster''s Mansion was hit and died directly.


    But the moment he died, his robe full of beasts suddenly exploded.


    The terrifying air wave hit Fu Tianhao instantly.


    Fu Tianhao''s body was beaten so far.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    Fu Tianhao coughed a few times, and said angrily: "Damn bastard, even gave me such a hand!"


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly and took two steps back before, the blast would have caused him serious injuries instead of the slight injuries he is now.


    Lu Feng watched at this time, but frowned, before considering whether to make a move. This Fu Tianhao was a master of the Grand Master Fourth Heaven, and he was beyond the point where he and Liu Jian slave should deal with it.


    Even if it is hurt now, it is difficult to fight!


    But just give up the spirit vein? Give up the task? He can''t do it!


    "Friends hiding in the dark, why? Are you still coming out?"


    At this time, Fu Tianhao looked up at the place where Lu Feng and Liujian slave were hiding and said lightly.


    "Nima, it was discovered!"


    Now that it has been found, it is meaningless to continue hiding.


    Lu Feng and Liu Jian slave flickered, and they arrived in that space.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that a few warriors in the realm of sacred travels would dare to spy on me in secret!" Fu Tianhao laughed, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "You guys are really going to die!"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but secretly asked Zhen Gang: "Are you sure you can hold Fu Tianhao?"


    Zhen Gang immediately said, "Six Sword Slaves will definitely do their best!"


    Zhen Gang''s answer is ambiguous, which proves that he does not have enough confidence.


    After all, Grandmaster Fourth Heaven has reached another realm, and warriors who are not Grandmaster Third Heaven can compare with their combat effectiveness.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "You try to hold it back, as long as I get the spirit vein, we have a chance!"


    Only need to wait for the spirit channel, Lu Feng''s level will be raised by three small realms, plus 3 million experience points, he should be able to travel to the nine heavens.


    According to the setting of Liujian Slave''s special status and strength, he will increase five small realms, and the strength of Liujian Slave will also increase five small realms.


    By the time he reaches the Ninth Heaven, his strength has already broken through five small realms, and by then the strength of the Six Sword Slaves will rise to the realm of Grand Master.


    With their cooperation, killing this Fu Tianhao is not too easy.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, you can go to death!"


    The voice fell, Fu Tianhao''s figure flashed, and he directly attacked Lu Feng and several people.


    "Zheng!"


    The Six Sword Slave Sword came out of its sheath and immediately greeted him.


    The six popular machines were like one, blocking Fu Tianhao''s first wave of attacks instantly.


    "Hey, he is also a person who is proficient in matching formations. It is no wonder that the mere psychic realm dares to peep in secret, but as far as your strength is concerned, even if you are proficient in matching formations? It''s just a struggle before death!"


    Fu Tianhao''s voice fell, and with a move in his hand, a long sword came out of its sheath.


    The long sword is not an ordinary sword, with cold light flashing on it, which is extremely threatening.


    Six sword slaves didn''t speak, and really just took the lead, and several people immediately attacked.


    If they want to delay Lu Feng, they will not blindly defend, because your defense is not very useful against enemies that are stronger than you.


    The six of them cooperated, and the attack might cause Fu Tianhao some trouble.


    In fact, as Zhen Gang thought in his heart, the six of them attacked. Because of the subtle cooperation, Fu Tianhao couldn''t move them at all for a while.


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked at the disciples of Changhemen who were wandering in the fifth-layer realm. They were all watching the battle between Liu Jiannu and Fu Tianhao, and did not pay attention to himself.


    This is a very good opportunity!


    He immediately used the wind-chasing body technique, and was about to collect the spirit vein heart.


    As long as he gets the Lingmai Heart, his plan will be completely successful!


    After the mission is completed and the strength is improved, Fu Tianhao will die!


    He moves fast, but Fu Tianhao is also very human. He noticed his movements at once, and immediately said loudly: "Quickly, stop that kid, never let him steal the spiritual veins!"


    Those disciples of the Fifth Heavenly Floating Sky at the Long River Gate reacted quickly, flashing, and immediately rushed towards Lu Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, he was one meter behind Lu Feng, and Lu Feng could even feel the sharp sword aura of their long sword.


    "Grass, how can the speed be so fast?"

 Chapter 162： Imperial power

    The speed of these disciples of the Fifth Heavenly Wandering Heaven was beyond Lu Feng''s expectations.


    "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    The advancing Lu Feng suddenly turned his head, and a sword aura condensed from the Qianjiang Sword, and he slashed away at the few wandering Wuzhongtian disciples chasing behind him!


    After Lu Feng''s strength reached the Three Heavens, he used sword drawing skills, which was much stronger than before.


    The substantial sword energy cuts through the sky and is extremely powerful.


    These people ran fast, but they didn''t expect Lu Shengeng to suddenly turn around and shoot, and the speed of the shot was extremely fast. He did not evade in time, and was injured by sword drawing skills.


    The remaining two had better luck, one step behind, and they were not attacked by sword energy.


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    The uninjured two flashed, and the weird weapon in their hands took Lu Feng''s head directly.


    "Qingshan Jianjue, Qingshan falls!"


    Qingshan Fall, the second move of Qingshan Sword Art, must be skillfully performing the first move after drawing the sword before being able to practice the second move.


    Not long after Lu Feng broke through the realm of spiritual travel, he was already practicing Qingshanluo as the second move of the Qingshan Sword Art.


    Now, it happens to be able to carry out.


    When he moved the sword in his hand, it was no longer the elegance and agility of swordsmanship, but with a heavy feeling, he struck the two men.


    "Small bugs!"


    The two snorted coldly, holding their weapons in front of them, trying to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    The sword aura brought by Lu Feng''s sword drawing skills gave them a slight threat, and they now chose to defend.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he was delighted.


    If these two people attacked Lu Feng directly, with their strength, Lu Feng would definitely be uncomfortable and might even be seriously injured, but unexpectedly, the two of them chose to defend.


    "drop!"


    When the sword fell, he could hit the two of them.


    But at this moment, Gan Jiang Jian suddenly disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    The two of them hadn''t reacted yet, one of them suddenly changed his face, and the sword appeared on the left.


    "puff!"


    Gan Jiang''s sword pierced this person''s body from the left.


    "what!"


    The man screamed and hurried back two steps.


    But at this time, a sword aura followed, and it was about to take the life of this person.


    Fortunately, the other person reacted and hurriedly stood in front of him, blocking the sword energy.


    "What? The power of your sword energy is only Shenyou Third Heaven?"


    This person seemed to be irritated by Lu Feng''s strength, and he hit Lu Feng with a punch.


    "Hit!"


    Lu Feng''s sword bombarded the past with a mighty force.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked and collided, and Lu Feng''s figure was just like what this Shenyou Fifth Heaven had thought, and he was hit directly by him.


    But soon, his face changed drastically, because he saw the tendency of Lu Feng to be beaten into the air by him, and directly displayed his body skills, instantly reaching the heart of Lingmai.


    "Damn it, I was teased!"


    He couldn''t react to anything, Lu Feng used his attack to speed up his approach to the heart of the spirit vein.


    And he helped him stupidly.


    His figure flashed, and he hurried over, trying to kill Lu Feng before he took away the Lingmai heart.


    But at this time, Lu Feng had already pressed the Lingmai heart, and when his thoughts moved, he would take this Lingmai heart into his storage space.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came into Lu Feng''s ears: "Jiejie, great body, I want it!"


    "what?"


    Lu Feng hadn''t reacted yet, suddenly his spirits flashed, feeling that the world around him was instantly blurred.


    At this time, the warrior who wandered into the fifth heaven was already behind Lu Feng, holding a weapon, and hitting Lu Feng on the head.


    Once Lu Feng is hit, he will definitely die!


    But at the moment he hit him, a blood-red energy appeared on Lu Feng''s body, which instantly bounced this person off and hit the wall, knowing his life or death.


    The trance comes fast and goes fast.


    Lu Feng recovered quickly, but he was surprised when he looked at where he stood at this time.


    Because this place is no longer the previous underground space, but in a space composed of white and blood.


    The space is not large, and it is similar to a room.


    And inside, there is also a table and a few stools.


    A handsome-looking man with a long tail was sitting on a stool with a strange smile on his handsome face, staring at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stared at the strange person in front of him with a solemn expression. He felt no less threat than Fu Tianhao from this guy.


    The exploration technique started, and Lu Feng quickly got the guy''s information.


    Remnant soul of the genie: The genie was originally a powerful monster in the demon realm, but because of the battle, the soul was broken by people, and the remnant soul fell on the continent of Kyushu. This is one of them. It has been hidden in the heart of the spirit, trying to seize a person''s body , Resurrect yourself.


    Realm: Grandmaster Four Heavens.


    (Remarks: Only when the spirits use powerful magical powers can their souls disperse the Kyushu Continent without dissipating, and the remnant souls belong to evil magical powers.)


    Lu Feng looked at the information of the remnant soul of the spirit demon, and immediately understood why when he used his own exploration technique to explore the heart of the spirit channel, there was a note saying: This spirit channel heart is not easy, and it needs to be careful and careful to approach it!


    Unexpectedly, there is a remnant soul of a monster hidden in this special thing.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that the heart of the spirit vein can be far away from the original location of the spirit vein, to such a place!


    He also possessed the strength of the Grand Master Fourth Heaven, no less powerful than Fu Tianhao who was fighting the Six Sword Slaves.


    "I really didn''t expect that my remnant soul stayed here for thousands of years and never met a suitable body. Today, I saw a sixteen-year-old boy who possessed the power of the Three Heavens. This talent is no less than some. Ancient family! I like your body, hand it over, I can consider leaving your soul as my servant, and maybe I will find a body for you to survive in the future." The remnant spirit of the spirit demon stared at Lu Feng and said softly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "I have seen many people, but you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this! So, you must die, you must die!"


    "I?"


    The remnant spirit of the spirit demon looked at Lu Feng in surprise, but quickly said with joy: "So you are still a human emperor. It seems that I can still enjoy the three thousand beauties in your harem for you. For that, I would like to thank you! "


    With that, the remnant spirit of the spirit demon suddenly shot, and grabbed Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng suddenly felt that he was completely locked in by the spirit of the spirit demon''s remnant soul, and there was no chance of escape.


    The remnant soul of the genie looked at it with a smile on his face, as if he had seen himself occupying Lu Feng''s body, enjoying his three thousand beauties in the harem.


    But soon, he frowned, looked at Lu Feng, who didn''t have the slightest look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "I have completely locked you in and will kill you. Are you not afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    "Pump!"


    With a sneer, Lu Feng stared at the remnant soul of the spirit demon and asked faintly: "Have you heard the four words?"


    "The four words?"


    "The power of the emperor!"

 Chapter 163： Summoning opportunities cannot be saved

    "What emperor''s might?"


    "boom!"


    Not waiting for the remnant spirit of the spirit demon to understand what the emperor''s might is, Lu Feng suddenly appeared on his body with a very oppressive majesty, and the remnant spirit of the spirit demon instantly lay on the ground.


    The lock on Lu Feng between the remnant souls of the genie disappeared without a trace.


    He lay on the ground and said in surprise: "How is this possible? Why is this?"


    "Because I am the emperor, and you are nothing!" Lu Feng looked at the remnant soul of the genie lying on the ground and said lightly.


    The might of the emperor, deterring unfaithful officials, and not afraid of all evil powers!


    The genie is a powerful character, but unfortunately, his power comes from an evil magical power that allows his remnant soul to remain.


    Lu Feng, who possesses the power of the emperor, is least afraid of this so-called evil magical power!


    "Ha ha����"


    The spirit demon remnant soul suddenly sneered, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Do you dare to kill me? I have dozens of remnant souls. You kill me, just wait..."


    "boom!"


    The spirit demon''s remnant soul hadn''t finished speaking yet, Lu Feng controlled the emperor''s might to press it up again, directly crushing the spirit demon''s remnant soul.


    "Ni Ma has become a remnant soul, and her tone is still so hungry, so confident from there?"


    Lu Feng looked at the place where the genie was killed silently.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the remnant soul of the genie in the fourth heaven of Grand Master and gaining 340,000 experience points."


    "This experience value is quite a lot!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. He looked at his motherboard, and with these 350,000 experience points, he only needed 1,000 experience points to upgrade.


    According to his calculations, after completing the task and waiting for the task reward, his level should be able to go directly to the Ninth Heaven, plus the upgrade now, it is estimated that he can reach the realm of the master.


    I feel a little excited just thinking about it.


    However, the excitement did not last too long, Lu Feng''s spirit shook, and when he could react, he had reappeared in the place just now.


    He looked around, and the battle between Liu Jiannu and Fu Tianhao continued.


    However, Liu Jiannu was completely at a disadvantage, and it would be defeated by Fu Tianhao before long.


    And the four cultivators who wandered into the fifth heavens actually looked at themselves in terror, and each of them had some injuries more or less, and one of them needed someone else''s support to stand up.


    Lu Feng was puzzled, wondering why they looked at him like this.


    What he didn''t know was that just after he was pulled into that strange space by the remnant soul of the genie, these people attacked, but every attack was made by the remnant soul of the genie to protect his''body'', forming a red color. The energy bounced off.


    After several times, Lu Feng was fine, but these people suffered some injuries because of the rebound.


    So now seeing Lu Feng, I dare not come up and fight.


    Lu Feng didn''t think too much about why these people didn''t come up and besie him, anyway, this was good for him.


    He quickly retracted the Lingmai Heart into his storage space.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: occupy the spirit vein!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: level up three small realms."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is Shenyou Fourth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase, the current level is Shenyou Fifth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Shenyou Sixth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising five small realms and getting a chance to summon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: 3 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current level is the Seventh Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: three summoning opportunities, one for the magic soldiers, and one for the designated industry."


    Lu Feng felt a wave of energy flowing through his body, and his body was full of power. This was the power increase brought by the Seventh Heavenly Wandering Sky. He felt that he could break a mountain with a single punch. It was simply... Wait, the Seventh-fold Wandering Sky day? ? ?


    Lu Feng reacted abruptly, Ni Ma, before I completed the task, I was only one thousand experience points before I could level up. Now that I got another 3 million experience points, would you give me a level?


    "System, what''s the matter? Three million experience points have you raised me a level?" Lu Feng was a little confused.


    Three million experience points!


    This Nimak is 3 million experience points!


    "Ding, it is recommended that the host check the current experience points needed to increase his level."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng immediately checked the experience points he needed to upgrade his level. When he saw the zeros behind the second, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    He wants to be promoted to the next level, wandering into the Eighth Heaven, and needs 2 million points of experience.


    Now I have 1.9 million points of experience, which is still 100,000 points.


    But these 100,000 points...


    Where can I find it?


    Can''t improve the five realms, how can the level of Six Sword Slaves increase? How can they deal with Fu Tianhao if their level is not improved?


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Don''t hurry up and kill that kid and bring his storage ring!"


    Fu Tianhao suppressed Liu Jian''s fight while shouting at several of his men.


    When these subordinates heard Fu Tianhao''s words, they gritted their teeth and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at these people, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He was still wondering how to get his experience points before, wouldn''t he come now?


    I hope that these four warriors who wander the Five Heavens can improve themselves a little more experience.


    Holding the Qianjiang Sword in his hand, Lu Feng displayed the wind chasing body technique, his figure flickered, but in the blink of an eye, all the four cultivators of the five heavenly spirits fell to the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing four wandering five heavenly warriors and gaining four thousand experience points!"


    "Huh? System, I''m not convinced, why is there only four thousand experience points?"


    Lu Feng said immediately, but he had a bad feeling in his heart because he thought of explaining to himself systematically in the million mountains before.


    Sure enough, the system said: "Ding, according to the rules of the system, the host''s realm exceeds the killed enemy, and the experience value can only be increased by less than 100 points. The current situation is that the host''s level does not exceed three minutes, so the highest experience value can be obtained After one thousand or three minutes, if you kill an enemy with a lower level than the host, you can only gain less than one hundred experience points."


    "..."


    Sure enough, as he thought!


    There had been such a thing in Million Mountain before, and Lu Feng knew the rules of the system. This time he thought he could give himself a little surprise, but the rules of the system were the rules, and he was only surprised, not happy!


    "Your Majesty, go, the six of us can''t stop it!" At this moment, a weak voice came.


    "Your Majesty? You are six sword slaves!"


    Fu Tianhao is very clever, and combined with the attacking methods of the six of Zhengang, he suddenly thought of the identity of Zhengang and their identities. He laughed and said, ��Then this kid must be the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom! With you, the Nanyan Kingdom will be in chaos, and my barbarians will definitely be able to capture the three northern counties!"


    "Kill me?"


    Lu Feng listened, sneered, and said, "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "System, I want to start summoning, I don''t believe that a few summoning opportunities can''t be summoned yet one can kill Fu Tianhao!"

 Chapter 164： Holy top grade

    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining a Qin Shimingyue summoning card."


    Lu Feng pulled the card over and took a look, and the message immediately appeared.


    Qin Shimingyue Summoning Card: You can summon three thousand shadow guards and obtain the shadow guard general Zhang Han.


    I go!


    The Shadow Secret Guard is very powerful. In the world of Qin Shimingyue, it is the personal guard of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng. There are comments: like a maggot attached to a bone, like a shadow!


    Describe their tracking is very powerful, even if you try your best to get rid of it.


    There is also an evaluation that even if the numbers are equal, even the "land" killer of the net cannot defeat the Shadow Guard.


    Only the killer of the word "Heaven" can work, but how many killers of the word "Heaven" can there be?


    The chief general Zhang Han is also very powerful.


    In the world of Qin Shimingyue, Zhang Han is more like a spy, but Zhang Han in history is a very powerful general, known as the last famous general of the Qin Dynasty.


    Attacked the Zhou Wenbu of the Chen Sheng uprising army and won many battles. They also successively attacked the rebel army Tian Zang and other tribes in Xingyang and forced Chen Sheng to flee. After attacking and killing the anti-Qin armed leaders Wei Jiao, Tian Dan and Xiang Liang, they moved to cross the river to attack Zhao.


    Maybe he was not too powerful in the entire history, but he was definitely a character in that period, but he was defeated by Xiang Yu in Julu.


    However, Zhang Han was more wronged during the Battle of Julu. The King Li Corps who supplied his army of food and grass was defeated by Xiang Yu. In addition, Zhao Gao, a treacherous eunuch, ignored Zhang Han��s request for food and grass, and even sent Zhang Han out. Ma Xin''s lawsuit was also not received.


    Zhang Han''s army had no food and grass, and the army was unstable. It would be strange to be able to defeat the imposing Xiang Yu army. After a big defeat, he reluctantly surrendered.


    Finally, after the Battle of Julu, the two hundred thousand Qin army who surrendered were killed by Xiang Yu!


    To be honest, Lu Feng is very satisfied with this summoning card. If the summoned is Zhang Han, who is a general in history, he will have one more general under his hand; if it is Zhang Han from Qin Shimingyue, he will be more. As a guard leader, he is still a powerful master, and very good.


    but����


    Why do I need these for an egg now?


    Could it be that I have summoned now, and Zhang Han can appear in front of me instantly and kill Fu Tianhao with the Shadow Secret Guard?


    What a ghost!


    "System, quickly give me the call to continue!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning a bottle of Earth-level high-grade pill Yuan Ling Pill."


    "Yuan Ling Pill: A superior healing pill that can restore the wounded in a very short period of time for the undead."


    Lu Feng: "..."


    Although the pill is good, it is useless to him now!


    "System, turn on the call for me again, I don''t believe that there will be no one that can be used now!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and getting a hunting rune!"


    Fu Lu?


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He still remembered that when he first came to this world, he activated the emperor''s summoning system, obtained the explosive talisman, and then helped himself solve a trouble.


    He still had an impression of the power of the explosive talisman, but because he hadn''t summoned the talisman before, he didn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, a talisman was summoned now.


    Hope not to let yourself down.


    He immediately clicked on the message of the hunting rune.


    God Hunting Rune: Taboo Rune, after use, can instantly elevate the user to a big realm for three minutes without any level restrictions.


    Level: Saint-level high-rank talisman (Talisman level is divided into: mortal, human, earth, heaven, holy, god, each level is divided into three ranks)


    How to use: Infuse the hunting rune with true energy, and put it in the pubic area to use it successfully.


    Side effect: After use, the user loses activity for three days after the duration disappears, during which anyone can kill the user.


    Lu Feng''s expression moved slightly. The God Hunting Rune is a good thing, a high-grade holy, it is estimated that it can be sold out, which can make the entire Yuzhou Continent boil.


    But what Lu Feng considered at this time was not that the hunting of **** runes was precious or precious, but that the side effect was too great. After three minutes, anyone could kill the user within three days. In other words, the user would be able to kill the user within three days. There is no resistance to anything.


    This side effect is really big!


    "puff!"


    But at this moment, the sound of blood spurting came.


    Lu Feng turned his head and saw that Duan Shui was hit by Fu Tianhao''s palm, spurting out a mouthful of blood, instantly losing his combat effectiveness.


    Six sword slaves were one lesser, and the other five were seriously injured by Fu Tianhao a few times.


    "Can''t hesitate!"


    Lu Feng moved his hand, the hunting rune appeared in his hand, and the true energy was poured into his body.


    The precious saint-level top grade talisman was used by him.


    In an instant, Lu Feng felt that there seemed to be a change in the hunting rune.


    However, he didn''t have time to see what the change was, and immediately placed the God Splitting Rune on his dantian, and suddenly, a strong energy was poured into Lu Feng''s dantian.


    He saw that the realm on his main board kept jumping, and soon he had reached the seventh heaven of the Grand Master!


    It completely surpassed Fu Tianhao, a martial artist of the fourth heaven.


    "Your Majesty, go, your subordinates will desperately want to block Fu Tianhao!"


    Zhen Gang stood up with the sword with difficulty, and the water was cut behind him, and the two sisters, chaos, sprites, and Zhuanpo Mie Hun all stood up.


    Their breath is very unstable, obviously they have been seriously injured, but they still remember their mission to protect your majesty!


    "Tsk tusk, I can''t think of it, your Nanyan Kingdom has such a loyal warrior, you can compare with my barbarians!" Fu Tianhao glanced at Liu Jian slave, then turned to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Unfortunately too weak. It makes me lose my interest in shooting!"


    "If you want to kill your majesty, just step over our corpse!"


    Although Zhengang''s voice was weak, he was very determined, running the last bit of qi in his body, and his figure flashed. He dragged his seriously injured body to Lu Feng, with Zhengang''s sword in his hand and pointed at Fu Tianhao diagonally.


    This is true of water-cutting, chaotic gods, sprites, and soul extinction!


    Diehard!


    To die for your majesty is for loyalty!


    With a move in Lu Feng''s hand, he threw the Primordial Pill he had previously summoned to Zhen Gang, and said lightly: "Retreat and recover!"


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "This is a holy order!"


    Zhengang and the other five sword slaves heard this, gritted their teeth, did not dare to violate the holy order, and stepped back to the side, but did not heal their injuries, but watched Fu Tianhao vigilantly. Once Fu Tianhao took action, they would definitely stand in his way. before.


    "What? Are you going to fight me?" Fu Tianhao looked at Lu Feng with a smile, his eyes were scornful or scornful.


    Lu Feng looked at him, shook his head, and said: "You are too weak, so I am not interested in taking action, so..."


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and kicked Fu Tianhao in the chest.


    Fu Tianhao didn''t react at all and was kicked directly.


    But just as he flew up, Lu Feng soared into the air and stepped on it.


    "boom!"


    With another sound, Fu Tianhao''s body was directly stepped on the ground by Lu Feng, and he said coldly: "You are such a waste thing, and I only have the qualifications to let me out!"

 Chapter 165： Hidden task

    "You...you...how could you be so strong?"


    Fu Tianhao looked at Lu Feng, who was stepping on his chest, with a face full of horror. The information he got, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom was just a warrior who wandered around the world, how could he suddenly become at least a grandmaster five Warrior above the sky?


    "You are so useless, let me tell you, is it useful?"


    Lu Feng stared at him with the scornful eyes that Fu Tianhao had just looked at him, and said, "Don''t you think what you are saying now is just a joke?"


    Fu Tianhao felt the look in Lu Feng''s eyes and felt very uncomfortable. Just now, he was looking at him with such contempt, but now the positions of both sides have changed.


    The despised person became himself, and he was also trampled under Lu Feng, the majesty of the Grand Master''s Four Heavenly Martial Artists!


    "Lu Feng, kill me if you have a book! Changhemen will not let you go by then, and the great barbarians will definitely treat you..."


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng stepped on it, and directly stomped Fu Tianhao''s chest out a big hole.


    "Made, if it''s useful to speak harshly, why do you need strength? Have the ability to stand up and fight me?!"


    Lu Feng looked at Fu Tianhao who had been trampled to death with contempt.


    Six sword slaves looked at this scene with an incredible face, Your Majesty...When did your Majesty become so powerful?


    He... isn''t he wandering in the realm of the Three Heavens? How could you instantly kill Fu Tianhao in the fourth heaven realm of Grand Master?


    This... how is this done?


    Six sword slaves were completely dumbfounded, completely unable to understand!


    But soon, their eyes against Lu Feng turned into awe, your majesty''s strength, I waited for the six people, really can''t understand it!


    so amazing!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Grand Master''s Four Heavenly Martial Artists and getting 340,000 Qi Luck Points!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Shenyou Eight Heaven!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level up and get rid of all negative effects in the body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for eliminating the side effects of the hunting rune!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then he was overjoyed. He knew that the true qi in his body would instantly recover after he raised his level, but he did not expect that all the negative effects in his body would disappear after he raised his level. The hunting **** who originally had a huge influence on him The side effects of Fulu disappeared without a trace.


    This feels good!


    Great!


    The only pity is that to kill this Fu Tianhao, a Saint-level high-grade hunting rune was used.


    But think about the hunting rune that saved his life, saving the life of the six sword slaves, and then think about the emperor''s summoning system, what is the hunting rune? As long as there is a chance to summon, I can summon God-level runes in the future!


    Thinking of this, my heart feels much better.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing hidden mission one; killing the Beast King''s Mansion, one of any two sects of the Changhe Gate."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a reward for the hidden task one: a mysterious treasure chest."


    "Mystery Treasure Box: It needs a summoning opportunity to open. After opening it, there is a chance to get a summoning opportunity, civil servants, military horses, etc.


    When Lu Feng heard the system prompt, he was taken aback, and there was another hidden task?


    He remembered that when he was in Xiaolingdu last time, he completed a hidden mission, obtained a Qin Shimingyue summoning card, summoned Six Sword Slaves, and helped him a lot.


    Now, it''s another treasure chest with hidden tasks, maybe there will be something better!


    However, he asked at this moment: "System, this is hidden task one, is there a hidden task two?"


    "Ding, the system does not answer about the number of hidden tasks, everything depends on the host''s luck. Tip one, the hidden tasks are completed, and the rewards are very rich."


    "Hint 2: Hidden tasks are more difficult than ordinary tasks. Anything the host can do at will, it is impossible to trigger hidden tasks!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng''s answer to the system was a bit speechless, but the system was right. The rewards for completing the hidden mission were indeed very rich. Just like the last time the Qin Shimingyue Summoning Card summoned the Six Swordsmen, it was very good.


    I don��t know what��s in the treasure chest this time, and what world��s summoning card is it? If it really is...hehe, then I''m going to post it!


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng heard the weak coughing of Water Cut, and immediately pulled his mind from the treasure chest.


    He looked at Shushui and said, "Didn''t I give you the pill? Why haven''t you taken the pill to heal your injuries?"


    Zhen Gang glanced at each other, and they were all a little embarrassed. They were too shocked by Lu Feng''s ability to instantly kill Fu Tianhao, and they had forgotten the healing medicine that Lu Feng had just given them.


    I''m just embarrassed to say this!


    "Six of you, hurry up to recover from the injury, we will have something to do later!"


    "Subordinates comply with the purpose!"


    Zhengang several people responded and immediately took the Yuan Ling Pill to recover from their injuries.


    Lu Feng sat cross-legged, turned on the system, and looked at his treasure chest.


    To open this treasure chest, he needs a chance to summon.


    Now he still has two summoning opportunities, one is the summoning opportunity of the magic weapon, and the other is the summoning opportunity of the designated industry.


    Needless to say, the opportunity to summon the gods, Lu Feng also got it last time. He summoned the Shadow Sword and gave it to Jia Xu. As Jia Xu''s saber, it has given him a lot of help.


    And designated industries call for opportunities...


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and asked the system, "System, can I designate any industry?"


    "There are industries on the Kyushu continent that the host can specify. The system will select people from various worlds that meet the industry requirements to summon according to the industries specified by the host, but does not guarantee any strength and ability. It is a **** or a waste. Look at the host''s luck!"


    Lu Feng''s answer to the system was not surprising at all. It was indeed luck to summon this thing.


    But as far as the things Lu Feng has summoned so far, luck is pretty good.


    Now, what he has to consider is whether to use the magic weapon to summon the opportunity to open the treasure chest, or to specify the industry to summon the opportunity to open the treasure chest.


    To be honest, Lu Feng really wanted the opportunity to summon the gods.


    Because he wanted to get his first general, General Gao Shun, a suitable weapon.


    The weapons used by Gao Shun are still ordinary.


    The last time he completed the branch mission of the Ziyang Kingdom, he was given the opportunity to summon a magic weapon, but he was asked to put it together with another summoning opportunity. The three-in-one summoned Hua Tuo, the magic doctor, and now he has done a lot for the kingdom. thing.


    Except for the soldiers who died in battle, it is very difficult for the seriously wounded soldiers in the Nanyan Kingdom to die.


    Now that he got another chance to summon a magic weapon, he was a little reluctant to let him open the treasure chest.


    Summoning opportunities in designated industries are also very precious. He now wants to have an alchemist in the kingdom. As long as there is an alchemist, he can let him refine the pill. In this way, the kingdom martial artist will have more cultivation Boost.


    At the same time, it can also allow the warriors to gather more under their own command and become their own strength.


    just����


    If you want to designate an industry call opportunity, you have to give up the magic weapon call opportunity.


    If you want a chance to summon a magic weapon, you have to give up the opportunity to call in a designated industry.

 Chapter 166： Encounter the army of Ziyang Kingdom

    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng still decided to use the opportunity to summon magic soldiers to open the treasure chest.


    Because the designated industry call opportunities are not only important for Lu Feng, but also for the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    Now the masters of Guxuan Trading Company have arrived in the Nanyan Kingdom. If there is no one who is really proficient in alchemy in the Nanyan Kingdom, it is very likely that Nanyan Kingdom wants to get a share of the branch of the million mountains behind the monster county. Small.


    As for the three-to-seven split agreed with Gu Ziyi before, Lu Feng didn''t really think that Gu Xuan Merchant''s Guild would share a thirty-seven dividend with himself.


    The reason is very simple. They don''t have enough strength to stand on the negotiating table of Guxuan Commercial Bank. They cooperate with themselves, not take possession of it. In all likelihood, they don''t want to leak the news and be discovered by other firms.


    So, when things come out, people will give you something casually. Do you have the ability to ask people why there are so few things?


    Can''t!


    You have no strength!


    However, improving strength is a very difficult process, and Lu Feng will not be able to become a powerful emperor overnight, no matter how anxious he is.


    But the alchemist is different.


    Alchemists are a very precious profession in the entire Kyushu Continent. In the surrounding kingdoms of the Nanyan Kingdom, the total number of alchemists will not exceed 20, and there is no earth-level alchemist.


    If he could summon an alchemist, as long as his level was above the prefecture level, he would be eligible to negotiate again with Guxuan Trading Company.


    An earth-level alchemy master is enough to make Gu Xuan firm''s attention!


    Therefore, for now, this designated industry calls for opportunities, both to Lu Feng and to the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    "Gao Shun, ah Gao Shun, your **** soldier, I will remember first, and when there is such an opportunity in the future, I must find a way to summon a **** soldier!"


    After Lu Feng made the decision, he immediately said to the system: "I use the magic weapon summoning opportunity to open the treasure chest."


    "Ding, the overlord uses the chance to open the treasure chest with the summoning of the gods."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the treasure chest and obtaining the black tiger armor!"


    Black Tiger Divine Armor: It can withstand the attacks on the martial artist''s innocent energy below the lower rank of the heavenly rank, like the broken air arrow, the broken air crossbow, etc., with extremely strong defense.


    Level: Tian-level inferior


    Limits: unlimited


    Lu Feng looked at it, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t expect that he opened the treasure chest and opened a black tiger armor!


    This thing can resist the air-breaking arrow, which is equivalent to saying that with this thing, the air-breaking arrow is useless except for the restrictions of the army.


    Once the enemy''s army is broken and charged, it is invincible!


    "Great, tough, I like it!"


    Lu Feng was full of excitement. With this thing, if it was given to Gaoshun Lu Bu and the others, wouldn''t it be God who would stop and kill the gods, but the Buddha would stop and kill the Buddha?


    As for keeping it for his own use, Lu Feng had no such thoughts.


    Lu Feng is an emperor, not a general, and he won''t have much time to charge into battle, but Gao Shun Lu Bu and the others are different. It is more useful for them than for himself.


    After putting away the black tiger divine armor, after Lu Feng was about to return to the capital, he gave it to Gao Shun, and he was not compensated for summoning the divine weapon!


    Now Lu Feng had another opportunity to call in a designated industry, and Lu Feng directly opened the call.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining the alchemist Zuo Ci in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty!"


    "Zuo Ci?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then a little delighted, Zuo Ci was also a capable character in history. Not only knows how to alchemy, but also observes the sky and some legendary spells. There are two famous things, playing with Cao Cao, and Dongwu worshiping Xu Fu (If you are interested, you can search for it. If you introduce it here, it will become a word count.)


    Lu Feng did not expect that he would be summoned by himself.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng clicked on Zuo Ci''s message.


    Zuo Ci: Zi Yuan Fang, Mr. Wu Jiao, the famous alchemist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, who studied alchemy. The Five Classics of the Ming Dynasty, which also communicates with the stars and latitudes, learns Taoism, Ming Liujia, and it is said that they can use ghosts and gods. Author of the book "Taiqing Danjing".


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven (The original realm is the peak of the emperor. Due to the suppression of the system, the current realm is the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven. The host can only unlock the five small realms after raising a big realm.)


    Occupation: Alchemist (earth-level top grade) Stargazer (can observe the sky, explore the general trend of the world, earth-level top grade)!


    Method: Taiqing Danjing


    Loyalty: 89.


    Character setting: Zuo Ci was originally a travel alchemist, and within one month he will travel to the Nanyan Kingdom. Seeing that the Nanyan Kingdom has a strong dragon spirit, he would like to stay and watch the dragon spirit and respond to the general trend of the world.


    Lu Feng looked at the character setting, and smiled in his heart: "System, this time you finally won''t cheat. I thought you would come up with another one and ask me to convince him, and then be loyal!"


    "Ding, system detection, with the host''s current ability, it can''t..."


    "Stop, stop, I don''t want to listen to the ones behind, you have summoned the Shadow Guard Summoning Card for me."


    Lu Feng knew that there must be no good things behind the system.


    system:"����"


    However, he promptly said: "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully using the Shadow Secret Guard Summoning Card to obtain General Zhang Han and Three Thousand Shadow Secret Guards."


    Zhang Han: Qin Shimingyue Zhongying Secret Guardian, the last famous general of the Qin Dynasty in history.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Sovereign''s Five Heavens (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the Grand Master''s One Heaven, and the host''s strength is increased by a large realm, which can unlock the five small realms of its strength.)


    Loyalty: 93


    Character setting: Zhang Han and Meng Tian are both host guards, and they are sent out by the host to travel around the kingdom, forming guards and elite shadow guards. (Note: The summoned Zhang Hanzhong neutralized Qin Shimingyue��s secret detective skills and the skills of famous generals in history. The inside can be a spy and the outside can be a general.)


    Shadow Secret Guard: In the world of Qin Shi Mingyue, the guards of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng''s guards are powerful.


    "very good!"


    Lu Feng nodded secretly, Zhang Han not only reached the Grand Master''s first level in strength, but also became a general, and he could also be a general in a crisis.


    The loyalty is also high enough, with 93 points, and doing some things is completely fine.


    "System, will Zhang Han and Shadow Guard also appear when I need it?"


    "Yes!"


    Same as I thought!


    Lu Feng shook his head, and didn''t think too much, then turned on his motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Eighth Heaven


    Martial arts: heavy blow, Qingshan swordsmanship


    Summon characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Zuo Ci, Zhang Han.


    Enemy camp: Kuyi.


    Incidental figures with undetermined factions: Generals surnamed Zhao.


    Summon the army: 30,000 Jinyi Guards, 100,000 Bianzhou Iron Cavaliers, 500,000 Qin State Elites, 1 million Zhao State Elites, 3,000 Shadow Guards


    Summoning items: Qianjiang Moxie sword, Yingying sword, Tibetan scripture pavilion, Yuan Lingdan, black tiger armor.


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with his information. The only person who was slightly worried was the general surnamed Zhao, who was not known.


    Two days later, Liu Jian Slave recovered from his injuries, and Lu Feng left the Ghost Wolf Valley with a group of people.


    They saw many people outside who were still looking for spiritual veins. Lu Feng did not kill them, but took Six Sword Slaves to leave the northern mountains and return to the King��s Capital of Ziyang to see if the war was fought there. .


    But when they first arrived at the east exit of the northern mountain range, they encountered a large number of troops from the Ziyang Kingdom!

 Chapter 167： How similar is this to history

    "Why are there so many troops here?"


    Lu Feng was in a good place to hide his figure in the mountains, frowning slightly, staring at the marching army on the road down the mountain with all doubts on his face.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are going to investigate now." Zhen Gang whispered in Lu Feng''s ear.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Go back quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Mako''s figure quickly disappeared here.


    The realm of Zhengang has reached the Grand Master''s Third Heaven as Lu Feng broke through five small realms. As long as he didn''t show his figure on purpose, these soldiers would definitely not be able to spot him.


    Less than half an hour, really just came back.


    "Your Majesty, these people are the grain transport army of the Ziyang Kingdom. There are 30,000 people. They transport enough grain to feed at least one million troops for a month! What we see now is their follow-up troops. There are 20,000 troops in front of them and 10,000 ordinary footmen. Escorted food." Zhen Gang whispered.


    Lu Feng frowned even more and murmured: "This place is in the northeast of Ziyang Kingdom. How could they transport millions of troops here to eat food for a month? Could it be..."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s mind flashed, and he said, "Could it be that Qu Yi is sending troops to attack Ziyang City?"


    Think about it carefully, only this explanation can explain why there is an army escorting food here.


    It''s still enough for a million army to eat for one month!


    Only now, this is only his guess, and he can''t make a decision.


    "who?"


    At this moment, Zhen Gang looked at the rear and suddenly let out a deep cry.


    Broken water, chaotic gods, sprites, the soul-changing body shape flashed, the long sword was unsheathed, and it was already placed on a person''s neck.


    "This person is not weak!"


    Before Lu Feng turned his head, he was able to determine that this person was not weak, otherwise he could not be discovered by Six Sword Slaves not far behind him.


    "The last general Zhang Han, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." The man who was enslaved by Liu Jian said respectfully.


    "Zhang Han?"


    Lu Feng immediately turned his head, and he saw a middle-aged man in his thirties standing behind him, his appearance was exactly the same as Zhang Han, the shadow guard leader in Qin Shimingyue World.


    "Why is Zhang Han here?"


    Lu Feng asked, but he gave the system a thumbs up in his heart, yes, this time the character I summoned was sent quickly.


    At the same time, Liu Jian Nu received his sword and stood behind Lu Feng.


    "Zhang Han received the news, your majesty is in the northern mountains, here is here to meet your majesty." Zhang Han Gong said.


    According to the system setting, the Shadow Secret Guard is a personal bodyguard sent out by Lu Feng and Zhang Han came from the beginning, which is very reasonable.


    Lu Feng nodded and asked, "Where is the Shadow Guard?"


    "They are looking for your Majesty in the northern mountains, I immediately sent the order to gather them!" Zhang Han said.


    "it is good!"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng pointed to the Ziyang Kingdom army on the road down the mountain and asked: "Zhang Han, can you find out how many Qi Qi arrows are in these people?"


    Zhang Han immediately said: "Your Majesty, the last general of the 30,000 Luck Army of Ziyang Kingdom has already found out that they have 5,000 archers and no less than 50,000 arrows."


    Lu Feng frowned immediately. No matter where these food transport troops went, he didn''t plan to let them go.


    But with so many arrows of breaking air, he would have great difficulty in solving these food transport troops.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Zhang Han, do you know where Meng Tian''s army is?"


    If Meng Tian''s army is around here, he can send cavalry to solve these people.


    "Your Majesty, the Mengtian army has fought three times with the army led by Qu Yi, and both sides have suffered casualties."


    Lu Feng''s heart was tense, and he immediately asked: "Yu Yiguo really sent troops to attack Ziyang City?"


    "A few days ago, 1.5 million troops have been dispatched."


    Then, Zhang Han told him about the recent movements of Ziyang Kingdom and Meng Tian''s army.


    On the third day after Lu Feng entered the northern mountains, the Quyi army started and attacked Ziyang Kingdom. Meng Tian and Jia Xu also sent troops to attack Ziyang Kingdom according to Lu Feng''s previous arrangements. The two sides met halfway and immediately launched a war.


    After two hundred thousand corpses were left on the battlefield, the two sides stepped back and camped.


    Up to now, there have been several battles between the two sides during this period, but they were all small-scale battles, and no decisive battle started.


    When Lu Feng listened, he felt a little helpless, but he did not expect that Qu Yi had the same thoughts as him.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to take the Ziyang Kingdom, and he wanted to take the opportunity to take back the Ziyang Kingdom''s lost ground, and the two armies ran into each other halfway through the road.


    "Your Majesty, according to the news from Jinyiwei, the army of the Ziyang Kingdom camped in front of Houqiu City. There is not much food and grass for the army, and it can only last for ten days. At the moment, the food transport army is transporting grain and grass from the rear to solve their problems. The food issue, that is to say..."


    "Take the food and grass transported by these 30,000 people, and the Ziyang Kingdom army will be defeated!" Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and Zhang Han''s words were accepted.


    Zhang Han immediately said: "Your Majesty''s lesson, without food and grass, the army of the Ziyang Kingdom is panic, and it won''t be long before we will win!"


    Lu Feng nodded, thinking of another thing in his mind.


    The reason why Zhang Han was defeated in history was that food was a very important issue. At present, the army of the Ziyang Kingdom is equivalent to Zhang Han in history, and the emperor Yuyi is equivalent to Zhang Han.


    As long as there is no such thing as a one-month food and grass for the army of millions, Zhang Han''s dilemma in history will become the dilemma of Qu Yi now.


    It''s just that the food and grass transported by the 30,000 army is not easy to solve.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Yu Yi of the Ziyang Kingdom arranged a 200,000 army to take over the grain and grass in Nanguang City, and Houqiu City is only less than 50 miles away from Nanguang City. If the grain and grass enter Nanguang City, we want to destroy it again. Forage, it is impossible."


    "And from here to Nanguang City, there are still two days away. In two days, even if General Meng Tian sent troops to attack Nanguang City, he would not be able to defeat it. Therefore, we can only use the last three thousand shadow guards! "


    As he said, Zhang Han knelt and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I will be willing to lead the three thousand shadow guards to fight to the death. Even if you can''t destroy all the grain and grass, you will destroy more than half, so that the kingdom can win!"


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately.


    He knew very well that if the three thousand shadow guards acted, the final result might be all deaths, and the damaged grain would not exceed half.


    Five thousand crossbowmen, fifty thousand broken arrows, even masters in the realm of masters, can''t be underestimated.


    Not to mention that there are 25,000 infantry soldiers who can form an army formation, which is also a great threat.


    But if these grains and grass were allowed to reach Houqiu City, this military action would only be futile.


    Millions of troops defended Houqiu City. As long as there is enough food and grass, they can hold on for one month, and more time can be transported later. They can hold on for several months, even a year or two.


    Lu Feng cannot be consumed here!


    If so...


    His eyes flashed brightly, these forages and grasses determined the success or failure of this military operation, and for victory, they must be destroyed.


    If it is only an ordinary 30,000 people, with the combat power of the Shadow Secret Guard, a surprise attack should be able to achieve great results.


    But there are five thousand crossbowmen here, all equipped with broken air arrows.


    Obviously, it was Ku Yi worried that the warriors in the northern mountains caused trouble, and let the army wear it.


    This is a fatal threat to the Shadow Guard.


    However, these grains must be destroyed!

 Chapter 168： Be alone

    Since the decision is about to be destroyed, it is natural to know oneself and the enemy.


    Staring at Zhang Han, Lu Feng asked, "Are these five thousand crossbowmen in one place?"


    Zhang Han recalled it and shook his head: "Your Majesty, it''s not true. The 20,000 people in the front are equipped with 3,000 crossbowmen, and the 10,000 people behind are 2,000 crossbowmen out of the 10,000 behind.


    Lu Feng frowned even more. This grain transporter was very clever. In this way, even if a master sneaked into the army, he would not be able to kill the bowman completely.


    In this way, the possibility of food and grass problems is even smaller.


    And the distribution of crossbowmen in this way can also make warriors be threatened by the deadly arrows of breaking air.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Feng arranged to gather the three thousand shadow guards together. There is still some time before the evening.


    In the middle of the night, let''s see how the food transport army arranges the army. If it is also separated, then their opportunity will come.


    Soon, night fell.


    The grain transport army of Ziyang Kingdom set up camp.


    Lu Feng took Liu Jian Nu and Zhang Han and looked condescendingly on the mountain, but his heart was slightly heavy.


    The chief commander of this food transport army arranged the bow and crossbowmen together. There were shield soldiers outside to protect them. If someone attacked the camp, they could react in the first time.


    The ten thousand footmen were not arranged in the barracks.


    "Zhang Han, I will bring Six Sword Slaves into the barracks later, and find a way to kill these crossbowmen. You look at the situation outside and find a good opportunity for the Shadow Secret Guards to attack! Your Three Thousand Shadow Secret Guards , The combat effectiveness should not be weak!" Lu Feng stared at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the combat effectiveness of the Shadow Guard will definitely not disappoint you, but..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Zhang Han looked solemn and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let Six Sword Slaves and I go to the barracks to find a chance to kill those crossbowmen. You take the Shadow Guard to attack!"


    Zhang Han is worried about Lu Feng��s safety. After all, this is entering the army barracks. Even if all the six sword slaves have reached the realm of grandmasters, once the army is condensed, let alone six masters, even ten can''t stop it. Live in an army of ten thousand people.


    The might of the tens of thousands of troops is very terrifying.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "You formed the Shadow Secret Guard. You know what method they should use to achieve the greatest combat effectiveness. You must command it!"


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "This is a holy order!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    Zhang Han gritted his teeth and said, "I will follow the order at the end!"


    As soon as the holy order came out, Zhang Han, a general, had to obey the order. Failure to do so was a felony decapitation.


    Although the sky had darkened, Lu Feng did not attack immediately, but was waiting.


    It wasn''t until early morning that Lu Feng took Liujian slave to the barracks.


    The seven figures flickered, and did not alarm the soldiers on the camp. They had already entered the barracks.


    "True Gang, you lead them to find a way to kill the chief generals of the army, try not to let them form an army formation, so that our losses can be reduced." In the corner of the barracks, Lu Feng ordered Liu Jiannu.


    Zhen Gang''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Your Majesty, are you going to kill the crossbowmen alone?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said solemnly: "I have a way to withstand the air-breaking arrows. Their air-breaking arrows are useless to me. You only need to make trouble in the army. Don''t let them gather in the army, I will be fine. !"


    Black Tiger Armor!


    This is where Lu Feng''s confidence lies.


    The Black Tiger Divine Armor can block the Qi-breaking arrows of the lower grades of the heavenly rank. If you want to come, in this food transport army, there will be no Qi-breaking arrows above the intermediate grade of the heavens.


    With Lu Feng��s current strength in the Eighth Heaven, plus the Black Tiger Divine Armor, as long as the army here cannot gather the army, he is invincible!


    The military formation is the only one that can threaten Lu Feng!


    Zhengang was able to become the leader of the Six Swordsmen, naturally not stupid. He understood Lu Feng''s meaning and said solemnly, "Even if his subordinates are killed in battle, they will never let the army form!"


    "action!"


    Lu Feng used the wind chasing posture, his figure flashed, and without disturbing the soldiers, he went directly to the place where the bowman was.


    The other five members of Liu Jian Nu stared at Zhen Gang, waiting for his arrangement.


    Zhen Gang groaned slightly, and said: "I am waiting for the six people who are not weak, but we can''t kill everyone here in an instant. There is only one way to prevent them from gathering the army to attack your Majesty..."


    "Let the army, attack us!"


    The first time Duan Shui spoke, his voice was very old, and his hands interrupted the water sword cold light flashing.


    Really nodded and said: "Yes, we only need to draw their attention to the six of us, and our task is complete."


    "Do you have any opinions?"


    Just staring at the other five people.


    "We should be dead!" Chaoshen said.


    "Then do it!"


    Now that he had decided on the method, Zhen Gang led the other five sword slaves without even hiding their figure, with a sharp sword in his hand, and instantly beheaded the soldiers in the two surrounding tents.


    The five people without water followed closely, beheading the soldiers in the surrounding tents.


    The movement is very loud.


    However, even if they are powerful, it is impossible to kill all soldiers in a short time.


    However, several times with swordsmanship, more than two thousand soldiers died in the hands of six of them.


    Soon, these soldiers reacted, opened the distance from Liujian Slave, and began to condense the army.


    At that moment, these ordinary soldiers instantly merged their auras together, forming an army formation to suppress the Six Sword Slaves.


    Six Sword Slaves are powerful, and under the suppression of the army, they can still find a chance to fight back and kill some soldiers.


    But as the main general came out and entered the condensed army formation, the army formation was even more powerful, suppressing the strength of the original grandmaster realm of Six Sword Slaves, and can only exert the strength of the condensed pill realm.


    Soon it fell into a disadvantage.


    Lu Feng felt the movement and immediately understood Zhen Gang''s plan. He was solemn in his heart, and he didn''t care about pursuing them for violating his orders, and quickly went to the camp where the bowman was.


    The movement made by the Six Sword Slaves was very useful. The shield soldiers who were protecting the Qi-breaking arrows quickly rushed to the center of the battle, condensed in the army formation, and besieged the Six Sword Slaves.


    At the same time crossbowmen began to gather.


    When Lu Feng rushed to the place, the crossbowmen had just assembled successfully and wanted to go to the place where the battle took place.


    Lu Feng said nothing, Ti Jian quickly rushed over.


    The dozen or so soldiers who were closer to him had already lost their lives when he swung a sword.


    Other crossbowmen saw it and hurriedly backed away, attempting to extend the distance to release arrows.


    But how could Lu Feng miss such a good opportunity and follow them directly, swinging the sword in his hand once, and each soldier was beheaded to the ground by him.


    These soldiers tried to attack Lu Feng, but how could their strength stop Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng''s majesty descended from the sky, no one could stop him, killing soldiers one by one with a sword in his hand.


    The main crossbowman looked at Lu Feng who was unstoppable from behind, his face was gloomy, and the crossbowman was no better than infantry. They needed a certain distance to have real combat effectiveness.


    Now Lu Feng rushed into their crowd, he had to shoot his soldiers if he wanted to shoot arrows.


    But soon, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Fall the arrow and shoot that kid!"


    In the end, more than 3,000 crossbowmen heard it, and immediately slammed their bows and arrows. The rain of silver-white broken air arrows instantly enveloped Lu Feng and the heads of the soldiers next to Lu Feng.

 Chapter 169： A broken army is invincible!

    But when these air-breaking arrows were about to hit Lu Feng, the black tiger divine armor on Lu Feng formed a black shield and successfully blocked these air-breaking arrows.


    "how is this possible???"


    The master of the crossbowman looked at this scene inconceivably, with horror on his face.


    He commanded ordinary soldiers holding Qi-breaking arrows to shoot and kill many masters, even masters in the realm of Ascension.


    But now, someone can actually block the Qi-breaking arrow specifically aimed at the martial artist''s true energy?


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, using the wind chasing technique, over the corpses of the Ziyang Kingdom soldiers killed by the Qi-breaking arrows, and quickly rushed into the crowd of more than 3,000 crossbowmen behind.


    "Arrow, arrow, arrow!"


    The main crossbowman screamed frantically. He knew very well that the crossbowman under his hand did not have an army formation like an infantry. Once a wandering warrior entered the crowd, it would be a one-sided massacre.


    There will be no suspenseful massacre.


    He is now praying, praying that the shield soldiers who left earlier will come back soon and form an infantry army to suppress this master, but unfortunately, those people have become part of the army and are besieging Liujian slaves.


    He was still praying, praying that his broken air arrow could shoot through the defense of the warrior who rushed in front of him, and shot him on the battlefield.


    However, all the Qi-breaking arrows close to Lu Feng''s body were blocked by the black shield on his body, and none of the Qi-breaking arrows actually hit Lu Feng.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Feng used the wind chasing method to rush into the hands of the group of bows and crossbows, the swords in his hands flashed lightly, and the soldiers fell to the ground.


    Big heads flew into the sky, and blood spurted out.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    The master bowman watched his soldiers being slaughtered and shouted frantically.


    His shouting immediately attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    "It seems that you are the master of these crossbowmen, then you are dead!"


    The voice fell, Lu Feng''s figure was already in front of the main general.


    This master also has the strength of the Pill Condensation Realm, but facing Lu Feng, he can only shout in horror: "No!"


    "puff!"


    In the horrified eyes of the chief general, Lu Feng''s sword slashed his neck and took his life away.


    When the crossbowmen saw Lu Feng killing their main general, they all became more afraid, kneeling on the ground, trying to spare them their lives.


    But now that there are not many troops around Lu Feng, how can it be possible to accept soldiers?


    What awaits them is the light of the sword!


    On the other side, the Six Sword Slaves were firmly suppressed by the army at this time, and at most they would die for a while.


    Even if it is a master master, there is no way to break it in the face of the 10,000-strong army.


    The leader of the food transport army looked at him, sneered, and said: "You warriors, thinking that they are powerful, you can ignore the world. Today, I let you know that even if you are a master at the realm of grandmasters and run into an army of ten thousand people, There is only one dead end..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, his chest hurt.


    He looked down and looked at the tip of the sword dripping with blood outside his chest, his eyes horrified, and he muttered, "Who...who killed me?"


    Behind him, Zhang Han pulled out the sharp sword that pierced the main general, waved his hand, and said loudly: "Kill!"


    Three thousand ghostly shadow guards rushed into the army in an instant.


    These soldiers condensed the army formation and were besieging the Six Sword Slaves, no matter how they thought that there would be enemies behind them, they were instantly flustered, and the army formation was broken at that moment.


    Without the army formation, the strength of the master suppressed by the Six Sword Slaves instantly recovered, a cold light flashed in their eyes, and the famous sword in their hands flashed!


    Take the lives of the soldiers who besieged them.


    The soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom without the army formation, in the eyes of Liujian slaves, are like more than 20,000 rabbits without legs. They are useless except for waiting for death.


    This is a massacre, a total massacre!


    The soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom''s grain transport army without the army were the targets of the massacre.


    Lu Feng did not participate in this massacre. He shimmered, standing on the tower erected in the camp, condescending, looking at the six sword slaves who had formed a vacuum around him and continuously beheading soldiers, he sighed and muttered. Muttered: "Sure enough, in the Kyushu Continent, force is the best!"


    "When you encounter a master master like Liu Jiannu, unless it is an army of over ten thousand condensing an army formation, otherwise, you can only wait for the massacre!"


    "Strength is everything!"


    The army formation is powerful, but it is also easy to break. Once the soldiers forming the army formation are frightened, afraid, and their momentum is fluctuating, it will easily cause the army formation to collapse and cannot suppress the martial arts masters. Beheaded.


    Just like before Lu Feng wore a black tiger divine armor, he was not afraid of Qi Qi arrows, and rushed into the crowd of crossbowmen holding Qi Qi arrows, which was a massacre.


    Five thousand crossbowmen gave him five thousand experience points.


    Looking at it now, although there is a shadow secret guard, in comparison, the massacre of the six sword slaves is truly terrifying.


    This massacre did not last long.


    In just two quarters of an hour, plus the five thousand crossbowmen killed by Lu Feng before, and the thirty thousand fortune troops, none of them escaped.


    All were killed.


    Six sword slaves and six people, beheading at least 20,000 soldiers.


    In addition to the shadow secret guards playing a lot of role in breaking the army, the following battles did not have much of their affairs.


    As for the footmen, they ran away during the war.


    Lu Feng didn''t ask anyone to chase them down either, they were just ordinary footmen, not soldiers in the army, so there was no need to kill them.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to take these military rations?" Zhang Han walked to Lu Feng and asked.


    Lu Feng looked at it and asked with a smile: "Why not?"


    "but����"


    Zhang Han looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, we don''t have a storage ring, so we can''t take away these rations!"


    The storage ring is very precious, very precious. Apart from the three small storage rings obtained by the Nanyan Kingdom by destroying Yunkong Mountain, there is no other storage ring.


    The Ziyang Kingdom is the same. Otherwise, these troops won''t be allowed to deliver military rations. As long as they have enough storage rings, they can be delivered to a master in a very short time.


    However, Lu Feng has a storage space of 10,000 cubic meters, which should be able to store these military rations.


    In the incredible gazes of Zhang Han and Liu Jiannu, Lu Feng walked to the ration money, and his mind moved, a large amount of ration was loaded into the storage space.


    But unfortunately, although the storage space of 10,000 cubic meters is large, the rations for the one million army have not been installed, and almost half is left.


    But this has already shocked Liu Jiannu and Zhang Han. With so much military rations, at least 10,000 cubic meters of storage rings are needed!


    The storage ring of 10,000 cubic meters, Yuzhou has not heard of that kingdom, or the dynasty has it!


    It is estimated that only Yuzhou dominating the dynasty has such a large storage space!


    Your Majesty even owns it?


    Lu Feng sighed softly at this time. He could not take the remaining army rations with him, so he had to order it to be burned.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the second hidden mission and getting a special treasure chest!"

 Chapter 170： I am disturbed!

    Lu Feng heard the prompt sound of the system, and was taken aback. This completed another hidden task?


    Also got a special treasure chest!


    However, this special treasure chest needs a summoning opportunity to open, and he has no summoning opportunity now.


    Slightly pondering, he asked, "The system, besides consuming summoning opportunities, is there any way to open this special treasure chest?"


    "No! Only consume the summoning opportunity!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng listened a little speechless, more helpless, shook his head, put the treasure box away, and waited until he had a chance to summon again next time.


    However, it might be a little difficult to get the chance to summon next time. He needs too much experience to increase now, and it is difficult to achieve. The only thing is to see if there will be any tasks in the future.


    If there is, it will be able to quickly get a chance to summon.


    "Your Majesty, the battle damage statistics are out."


    Zhang Han took the battle damage statistics to Lu Feng at this time.


    "Read!"


    "In this battle, the Shadow Guard lost 37 people, no wounded!"


    Thirty-seven people!


    Lu Feng nodded, and the combat effectiveness of the Shadow Secret Guard was indeed sufficient. Against these soldiers, only 37 people were lost.


    He said: "Zhang Han, the family members of the War Damaged Shadow Guard will pay five times the usual bonus!"


    Lu Feng took out a lot of money from which family, so he didn''t need to be stingy with his soldiers.


    "Yes!"


    Next, Lu Feng, Liu Jian Nu, and Zhang Han left here quickly with the Shadow Secret Guard and his party.


    ...


    Outside Houqiu City, inside Quyi Daying.


    Ku Yi, who was sleeping, woke up suddenly, with cold sweat on his face.


    He had a nightmare, dreaming that he was **** by five flowers, waiting for Wen Zhan.


    Qu Yi is a warrior in the realm of spiritual travel, how can he dream of ordinary?


    Let alone such a nightmare.


    problem occurs!


    This was his first reaction.


    "Come here, check everything around me, and be sure to send the information to me in the shortest time!"


    "Subordinates comply with the purpose!"


    Qu Yi arranged it and wanted to continue sleeping, but just after lying down, a feeling of heart palpitations suddenly appeared, which made him completely lost his sleep.


    In the afternoon of the next day, he got news that the grain and grass escorted by the 30,000 army was destroyed by the mysterious army. All the soldiers escorted were killed in battle, and none were spared.


    "boom!"


    The news was like thunder blasted into Ku Yi''s head, making his face pale.


    As the emperor of a country and the commander of an army, Qu Yi knew very well that without food and grass in the army, the military spirit would be unstable.


    Without the will of the army, it is impossible to condense the army formation. Once the enemy sends a fierce general to lead a charge of elite soldiers, then their soldiers can only be massacred.


    No, this news must not be spread!


    A cold light flashed in Qu Yi''s eyes, staring at the person reporting the news in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "Who else have you told the news?"


    "I will come from Nanguang City in the end and come to see your Majesty directly, without telling others!"


    "it is good!"


    "puff!"


    Qu Yi''s saber came out of its sheath, the sword light flashed, and the head of this man was flying to the sky. At the moment of his death, it was estimated that Qu Yi would kill him.


    Immediately afterwards, Qu Yi was arranging for his cronies to go to Nanguang City. On the one hand, he would kill those who knew it, and on the other hand, he would do everything possible to raise grain and grass, so that the army must not be cut off.


    Five days later, Lu Feng and his entourage took a trail to bypass Nanguang City to the place where Mengtian''s army was stationed.


    General Meng Tian stationed his army fifty miles outside Ziyang City. When Lu Feng arrived with Liu Jiannu and Zhang Han, Meng Tian and Jia Xu had received the news and were waiting early.


    "Chen Jia Xu!"


    "Meng Tian at the end!"


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    The generals behind them also knelt down immediately and shouted: "Long live, long live, long live."


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    Lu Feng shouted, past these generals, and walked into the military account camp with Liu Jiannu and Zhang Han.


    Jia Xu and Meng Tian followed closely behind.


    Sitting on the main seat, Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and asked, "Meng Tian, ??what''s the situation now?"


    "Your Majesty, when I was waiting for the army to dispatch, I didn''t expect Qu Yi to also..."


    Meng Tian wanted to talk about this, Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "I already know about this, Meng Tian, ??tell me about the battle damage!"


    Meng Tian felt tight and immediately said: "Yes!"


    After a slight pause, Meng Tian said: "These days, our army has fought against the army of the Ziyang Kingdom seven times. The first time both sides had casualties of about 200,000. The other six times together, a total of about 100,000 casualties. There are about 1.2 million troops left, and the number of troops in the Ziyang Kingdom is not much different!"


    "The casualties are not small!" Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    "Your Majesty, this is incompetent at the end, and failed to make those private soldiers with low combat effectiveness become real elite soldiers!"


    Meng Tian said quickly, worried about Lu Feng''s blame.


    Lu Feng said: "I don''t mean to blame you. I know the combat power of those private soldiers. The time is short. There is still a long way to go if you want them to become elite soldiers!"


    Meng Tian was relieved when he heard it. Before Lu Feng came, he had been worried that his army would be impaired because of the lack of combat effectiveness of private soldiers and that he would be blamed by his Majesty.


    Fortunately, His Majesty was aware of his tact and did not blame himself.


    "Wenhe!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Currently outside Houqiu City, what is happening inside Ziyang Kingdom Camp?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, it is strange to say that the Ziyang Kingdom army has been very stopped recently. According to the past, they will come to harass and harass and have some battles with our army, but in the past few days, But I have never been here, so the number of battles is so small."


    "But because of the strict order of Qu Yi, Jin Yiwei''s people cannot find out what happened."


    "Haha!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Zhang Han, tell Wen He Meng Tian what is going on!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han looked at Jia Xu and Meng Tian, ??and said, "A few days ago, I led the Shadow Guard to meet your Majesty in the northern mountains. On the way, I met the Ziyang Kingdom��s grain transport army. All the grain army was killed, and no one could escape. Half of the grain and grass was enough to be eaten by the 500,000 army for a month! The remaining half of the grain and grass were all destroyed."


    "what???"


    Jia Xu and Meng Tian were shocked, and said in shock: "Your Majesty, you led the Shadow Secret Guard to destroy the grain and grass of the army of the Ziyang Kingdom for a month?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "What? Don''t believe me?"


    "Chen (Final General), dare not!"


    Jia Xu and Meng Tian quickly said.


    While looking at Lu Feng, he whispered: "It''s really hard to believe this thing!"


    "This is not unbelievable!"


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng''s tone became a little heavy, and said: "What is really unbelievable is that Qu Yi blocked the news for a few days before it came out. I really appreciate his ability! But..."


    After a short pause, he stared at Jia Xu and Meng Tian, ??and smiled: "Now that the Ziyang Kingdom army has no food and grass, you two, talk about any ideas. I don''t plan to continue spending time with the Ziyang Kingdom army! I have already entered. Winter, we must end the battle as soon as possible."


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has a way."

 Chapter 171： The plan is perfect, but not as good as the sky!

    "Haha, it is worthy of Jia Wenhe, there is a solution so soon, tell me, what is the solution?" Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu with a smile.


    Jia Xugong said: "Your Majesty, now that the Ziyang Kingdom''s army has been destroyed, and Qu Yi blocked the news, he must be worried that the soldiers will hear it and the military will be unstable."


    "And we can let these soldiers know that as long as the millions of troops outside Houqiu are unsteady, our opportunity will come. The millions of troops without the will are just millions of ants waiting to be killed! "


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "This is a method, but it is simple to say, but it is not easy to do. If Qu Yi insists on letting the millions of soldiers fight to the death, we will be very passive. Wenhe, this, You have to figure out a way!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister already has a solution."


    Jia Xu said with a smile on his face, "We only need to take a place, and the Quyi army will be trapped and die outside of Houqiu City!"


    "Where?"


    "Nanguang City!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, pondered slightly, and asked: "Wenhe, tell me what you think!"


    Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, as long as Nanguang City is taken, the road to the north of Houqiu City will be broken. It is basically impossible for the Kuyi army to withdraw!"


    "Where is Hou Qiucheng?" Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu, and said, "After Hou Qiucheng, it is also a road leading to the interior of Ziyang Kingdom. We have to consider this point."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I have already explored the terrain behind Houqiu City before the start of the war."


    "Tell me!"


    "Behind Houqiu City, the terrain is not as flat as Ziyang City and Yunhai City. It is less than three miles behind Houqiu City. The terrain is steep and difficult for the army to pass. But if Houqiu City goes south, if you want to enter the hinterland of Ziyang Kingdom, you must We have to pass through Yunhai City, and now that Yunhai City is in our hands, this idea does not work at all. To the east is Ziyang City, the same principle does not work; the only good way to withdraw troops is through Nanguang City to withdraw troops."


    "Therefore, Qu Yi placed 200,000 troops in Nanguang City to guard, just because we were worried that we would take Nanguang City. As long as we take down Nanguang City, the Quyi army would have no way back."


    Lu Feng listened, nodded, and said, "This method is good, but it cannot be implemented rashly!"


    "Nanguang City has 200,000 troops, and the distance from Houqiu City is not too far. When attacking Nanguang City, Qu Yi can lead the army to support it at any time. Therefore, the plan must be to pass through a large army in Quyi. It can only be implemented after defeat! Because in the current situation of the Kuyi army, a big defeat is enough to make their army turbulent, and it will be much easier to win Nanguang City."


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said, "The minister thinks the same way, and the minister already has a way to make the army of Quyi a big defeat!"


    "any solution?"


    "Siege!"


    "Siege?"


    Lu Feng was a little confused, just watched, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, it has been five days since the grain and grass of the army of Quyi was destroyed, and Quyi has not withdrawn his troops yet. He is either waiting for the opportunity for the army to attack us, or he is trying to raise grain and grass. In my opinion, he must be the latter!"


    "The army wants to raise grain and grass, even if it has great abilities, it is impossible to completely block the news. Therefore, after five days, the remaining grain and grass of the Ziyang Kingdom army will basically be consumed. At this time, we will send people to spread Ziyang. The news of the destruction of the army��s grain and grass, on the other hand, caused the army of Teng Bing to be out of the Ziyang Kingdom army camp every day."


    "If Yuyi fights, they will definitely have problems with their military spirit because of food and grass issues. Our momentum is like a rainbow and we will win; if Yuyi does not fight, we will send an army to attack Nanguang City. At this time, if Yuyi sends an army to support the South In Guangcheng, our army forcibly attacked the camp outside Houqiu City, forcing Qu Yi to dare not send an army."


    "In this way, we will be able to successfully take down Nanguang City and cut off the back road of Quyi. Here the army besieged the city, and the Quyi army has no food and grass. At most seven days, Quyi will be defeated!"


    Lu Feng nodded as he listened, and said, "This is a good way, but there is another problem. If Qu Yi led an army to attack our main camp when we sent an army to attack Nanguang City, that would also be a great Threat!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we still have the trump card in our hand!"


    "trump card?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, his eyes lit up, and said, "Five thousand iron knights!"


    At the beginning of the plan, Jia Xu had given Lu Feng a suggestion and sent 50,000 cavalry to Ziyang City from Wanhe City.


    Now these fifty thousand cavalry have already arrived.


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "Your Majesty! If the Kuyi army really dares to come out and fight us, they will be greatly reduced because of the food problem, the army will be unstable, and the army will be condensed. At this time, our iron cavalry will be able to break down in an instant. Even if they cannot break all of their military formations, there is absolutely no problem in breaking a part of it."


    "As long as the army is broken..."


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu looked at the six sword slaves standing behind Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty lets these six make a shot, and we are determined to win!"


    The Six Sword Slaves are powerful, and they cannot be suppressed without an army formation.


    Of course, there are broken air arrows, but in the army formation after the cavalry charge, the broken air arrows cannot form an arrow formation, and their power will be reduced a lot.


    After Lu Feng thought about this, he nodded immediately and said: "Okay, Wenhe, just do what you said, wait for the opportunity, and act immediately."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Meng Tian and his party also said immediately.


    Lu Feng''s plan is perfect, but there is a saying that people are not as good as heaven, but now, it has been fulfilled.


    According to Lu Feng and Jia Xu''s inference, Qu Yi''s delay in withdrawing troops was just to take advantage of this good opportunity to capture Ziyang City.


    But in another three days, the Quyi army had already shown signs of withdrawing troops. With this discovery, Lu Feng immediately summoned Jia Xu and Meng Tian and other generals.


    Sitting on the main seat, Lu Feng''s face was solemn, and he said, "Yu Yi is now showing signs of withdrawing troops. What advice do you have?"


    Jia Xu''s brows were also frowning. At this time, even if he was a poisonous scholar and literati, he could hardly think of any good solutions at this time.


    Because at this point in time, Ziyang Kingdom''s army of food and grass has not been completely consumed, and the military spirit is still there, and the chance of success is very small if the attack is rash.


    Meng Tian took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, even if the army of the Yi army is in the mood, the final general will not be afraid of the slightest. Only your majesty orders, the final general will be able to take Houqiu City for your majesty!"


    Jia Xu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.


    "Wenhe, just say what you want to say, what else do you need to worry about now?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said.

 Chapter 172： Are you qualified to fight me?

    Jia Xugong said: "Your Majesty, the minister''s opinion is to suspend the plan, because Qu Yi has a large army of millions, and the military spirit is still there. Even if we can win, we will definitely pay a great price! But..."


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Jia Xu said: "The minister also knows that your majesty will never give up this good opportunity. The two sides will definitely fight to the death!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Wenhe, you are right!"


    Standing up, Lu Feng glanced at the generals in the account and said loudly: "Today''s battle is a battle to destroy the country. Casualties are inevitable, and casualties are inevitable!"


    "But after winning, Ziyang Kingdom no longer exists. My Nanyan Kingdom has more than doubled its territory! If we lose, the big deal is to give up Ziyang City and Yunhai City, but we still have Yangping Valley in our hands. Why should we be afraid?"


    "You generals, are you confident that you will defeat Qu Yi with me and let Ziyang Kingdom cease to exist?"


    "At the end, the general is willing to go through fire and water for your Majesty, and will not hesitate!"


    All the generals in the military account knelt and shouted loudly.


    "it is good!"


    "The army leaders will immediately go down to make arrangements, set off immediately, and encircle Houqiucheng camp!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, the army immediately moved.


    The spies arranged by Qu Yi received the news at the moment the army moved, and hurried back to Hou Qiucheng to report to Qu Yi.


    After Qu Yi received the news, he was not surprised but was rather happy. He now has little rations and there is no way to retreat.


    But now that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom dared to attack with a large army, didn''t he find his way? Could it be that he felt that he could defeat him with the few elite soldiers under Meng Tian, ??plus the private soldiers with the combat effectiveness of that one million family?


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Send the army to prepare for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Qu Yi gave an imperial order, and the gate of Hou Qiucheng''s barracks opened immediately. Under the leadership of Qu Yi, the army immediately rushed out of the barracks gate, formed an army, and advanced towards the army of the Ziyang Kingdom led by Lu Feng.


    Qu Yi did not choose to stick to the camp, because he knew that his army had little rations, and stick to the camp, there was only a dead end.


    The only way is to have a face-to-face battle with Lu Feng''s army!


    Half a day later, the distance between the two armies was less than one kilometer.


    At this time, the army stopped.


    In accordance with the previous rules of the national war, the two sides will fight against each other to win the soldiers of one side like a rainbow, and the military formation will be more powerful.


    The loser will suffer a lot.


    "Lu Feng, you kid, dare to come out?"


    Qu Yi drove forward and shouted at Lu Feng.


    "Haha, even my own king can''t keep the waste, why should I be afraid?"


    With a big laugh, Lu Feng rode forward, without anyone following.


    Because Yu Yi''s strength is only in the Sixth Heaven, his strength has reached the Eighth Heaven, and he is still worried about him?


    At a distance of 100 meters from Yu Yi��s body, Lu Feng laughed and said, "Yu Yi, what? Your father was arrested by me in the past. Today, you heard that your father was in my Nanyan Kingdom��s good days. Sent here to be caught by me to enjoy?"


    Qu Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    His own father, the Emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom was arrested by Lu Feng''s generals, which has never happened before in the history of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    shame!


    What a shame!


    However, as long as he captures Lu Feng and kills it, the humiliation suffered by his Ziyang Kingdom will be washed away. The few in the kingdom will not continue to support their ministers after seeing their father''s return. Dare to say any more nonsense.


    Staring at Lu Feng, Qu Yi said coldly: "Lu Feng, it''s useless to say more, can you dare to fight with me?"


    "Fight with you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Qu Yi, shook his head, and said, "Are you qualified to fight me?"


    "I became the emperor at the age of sixteen. There is an army that purges the court and annihilates the rebels; the army outside defeats your Ziyang Kingdom''s millions of troops and seizes your Ziyang King''s capital, Yunhai City, and Yangping Valley. The earth has traveled thousands of miles, and what is your talent?"


    "Did you take advantage of your father''s arrest and become the emperor with ambition? Or is it a hypocritical lie that you are hiding from your army and has little food? Tell me, are you qualified to fight with me?"


    Lu Feng laughed haha.


    Qu Yi''s face was even more ugly, and these words Lu Feng said were all stepping on his Ziyang Kingdom''s head.


    But he was talking about Petrochemical, and he couldn''t say anything to refute it.


    But soon, he sneered and said, "Lu Feng, people have to look ahead. What is the use of immersing you in the so-called merits in your mouth? Today, I will lead an army to defeat you and take your advantage. Head, take your Ziyang Kingdom land!"


    "Everyone can say big things, the key is to have the ability!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said; "How do I look at you, you don''t look like a capable person, it''s better to go home early to raise pigs and cattle!"


    "Skills can be killed, not insulted, Lu Feng, I will take your head today!"


    Lu Feng was irritated by Lu Feng''s words, his face was full of anger, and he rushed towards Lu Feng with a big knife.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured: "If you kill Qu Yi at this time, what use is his army of millions?"


    With a thought, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he drew out his sword violently, the sword aura was like a rainbow, and he took the head of the Quyi item.


    "not good!"


    When he rushed over, Qu Yi suddenly felt a fatal threat from this sword aura. He was not an opponent, and quickly stopped the horse, with a large sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The sword energy hit the big knife of Qu Yi, and there was a loud noise, which was the sound of the big knife breaking.


    "At least the Seventh Heaven!"


    "Damn it, how could this Lu Feng child have such a strong strength? He is only sixteen years old! How could he be above the Seventh Heaven of Shenyou?"


    Qu Yi''s heart was instantly flustered. He thought that with his own ability, he could cut Lu Feng''s body with a single knife.


    But the final result was that Lu Feng''s sword aura cut off the treasure in his hand!


    At this time, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and murmured: "I''m not dead? It seems that the big sword in Qu Yi''s hand is also a treasure!"


    Lu Feng was confident in the sword aura he had just displayed, enough to kill a martial artist who wandered in the sixth heaven, but in the end this Qu Yi was blocked with a big sword in his hand.


    At this moment, Qu Yi did not hesitate, turned around and ran, not daring to continue fighting with Lu Feng here.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng sneered, and said, "Want to run? I''m afraid I think too much!"


    He immediately performed the wind-chasing posture, his figure flashed, and he quickly chased after him.


    However, Qu Yi''s war horse is definitely a good horse, extremely fast, even if Lu Feng used the wind chasing technique, he could not catch up immediately.


    "Qingshan Jianjue, Qingshan falls!"


    Lu Feng watched that Qu Yi was about to get into the army formation again, and he didn''t care that the distance was not the best distance to attack. His figure flashed, and he cut off with a sword in his hand.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng successfully hit Yu Yi with a sword that would kill him.


    "puff!"


    Qu Yi spouted blood and flew out directly.


    However, Lu Feng''s gaze condensed, Qu Yi received the sword that he used to kill, but the system did not prompt that Qu Yi was killed, that is to say...


    Qu Yi is not dead yet!

 Chapter 173： I lead the iron cavalry to charge!

    Soon, Lu Feng''s eyes shrank, he saw that Qu Yi''s body was actually stabilized in the air, and then quickly returned to the army formation.


    "A defense weapon?"


    Lu Feng saw some fragments falling from Qu Yi''s body, fragments of weapons.


    "It seems that Ziyang Kingdom''s background is much stronger than that of Nanyan Kingdom."


    The defensive weapon that can block one''s own green hills must be at least the Earth-level mid-range.


    Weapons of this realm... quite embarrassing, there is really no treasury before Nanyan Kingdom.


    I don''t know if it is really not in the treasury, or it was sneaked away by some people. Anyway, it made Lu Feng very depressed.


    "The whole army charge!"


    After Qu Yi returned to the army, his face turned pale, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and directly let the army attack with a wave of his hand.


    He knew very well that he was about to lose the fight now, and if it dragged on, it would have an impact on the morale of his army, so he quickly launched an offensive.


    Don''t let the soldiers who haven''t seen it be seen before, and it will affect the aura of too many soldiers.


    With an order from Qu Yi, the army of one million immediately spread out and rushed over with the mountains and the tsunami.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to turn around and returned to the army formation.


    Although he is confident in his own strength, he will not foolishly fight against the army of millions of troops. That is not awesome, it is death!


    When Lu Feng returned to the army, he immediately ordered the whole army to advance.


    After a while, the two armies collided, and the weapons in the front row of soldiers entered with white knives and red knives came out.


    The two armies fought together, and the fighting was very tragic!


    Some soldiers had their heads chopped off, and their headless bodies fell to the ground, but they were quickly stepped on by people behind them so that they could not see the human form.


    A soldier''s arm was cut off, and before he screamed, he suffered a pain in his chest and was stabbed.


    But this is just the tip of the iceberg. The formation of a million army is more than a kilometer.


    The scene of fighting for thousands of meters makes people feel scared.


    But in the final analysis, although Lu Feng��s soldiers have 200,000 more soldiers than the Kuyi army, because millions of people are private soldiers of the family, their combat effectiveness is really not as good as these elite soldiers, which led to some parts of them being defeated. Signs.


    But soon this sign of defeat was stopped by the elite soldiers arranged by Meng Tian. After the first one killed the two people who took the lead and escaped, he said angrily: "Brother, live today, die today, a hundred days later, Zhongyi Pavilion goodbye!"


    "Goodbye Zhongyi Pavilion!"


    He rushed into the enemy line with seven or eight elite soldiers behind him. Behind them, the soldiers who were originally private soldiers of the family also immediately followed.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Countless fighting sounds sounded on the battlefield, and the general under Lu Feng also rushed into the enemy line, leading his soldiers to cut the enemy.


    The generals under Qu Yi did the same.


    Meng Tian sits in the middle army and carefully observes the movement of the battlefield. Once there is no enemy, he immediately orders the surrounding army to support.


    Lu Feng watched, the time was almost up, and said to Meng Tian: "Meng Tian, ??you are in the middle of the army, and I lead the iron cavalry to charge. Once their army is broken by me, you immediately seize the opportunity to order the army to charge!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to leave it to Meng Yi to do this. Your Majesty, you are the body of ten thousand gold, you are really a bit..."


    "All right!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, interrupting Meng Tian''s words, and said; "Only I can do this!"


    He has the Black Tiger Divine Armor on his body, and Six Sword Slaves will only listen to his orders, Meng Yi? Even if Lu Feng ordered Six Sword Slaves to listen to him, it is estimated that Six Sword Slaves would not take him seriously.


    Lu Feng immediately turned around and went to the rear of the fifty thousand cavalry. He looked at them and said loudly: "The Erlangs of the Nanyan Kingdom, the opportunity to kill the enemy and serve the country is here, let me charge!"


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    Lu Feng led fifty thousand cavalry, bypassing the battlefield from the left, and outside the army on the left of Ziyang Kingdom.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng was the first to rush out while holding a sword and riding a war horse.


    Behind him, fifty thousand cavalry shouted to kill, and followed Lu Feng into the enemy army.


    The army on the left was originally fighting with the infantry of the Nanyan Kingdom, but it knew that at this time the cavalry would run out, all panicked, and many people had already begun to retreat.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng was the first to approach these soldiers, and with a stroke of his sword, he took the lives of more than a dozen Ziyang Kingdom soldiers, while riding a war horse into the crowd.


    Behind him was fifty thousand menacing cavalry.


    Under the leadership of Lu Feng, fifty thousand iron knights drove these soldiers into flight and beheaded them like a bulldozer.


    The army formation on the left was broken instantly.


    "Six Sword Slaves, shoot!"


    Seeing that the army formation had been broken, Lu Feng immediately ordered Liujian Slave to take action.


    The long sword in the hands of the six sword slaves was unsheathed, the sword aura was like a rainbow, and the shadow was like a ghost. Every time it flashed, dozens of people were killed, and sometimes hundreds of people could be killed with one sword.


    The number of people killed by six people surpassed the number of people killed by the cavalry in a short while.


    When Meng Tian saw the army in the middle, he immediately commanded the army to attack from the left. There was no army formation there, but they had an army formation, and rushing over was a massacre.


    In fact, this is a massacre, a complete massacre.


    Under the leadership of Lu Feng, fifty thousand cavalry madly killed the soldiers who gathered the army, and drove the entire left army to the sky.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the army on the left was smashed into the army by the cavalry led by Lu Feng. His subordinates are massacring like no one."


    Qu Yi got the news, but there was no panic on his face. Instead, he sneered and said, "Sure enough, Lu Feng used his fifty thousand cavalry. If that is the case, then the gift I prepared for him will be available! "


    "Come here, order one hundred thousand crossbowmen from the Chinese army to release the arrows to my army on the left. I want to let Lu Feng and his masters, and all his iron knights, be born here!"


    One hundred thousand crossbowmen, over a million arrows!


    These Qi Breaking Arrows were gifts prepared by Qu Yi for Meng Tian to target Meng Tian, ??a master in the realm of Grandmasters, but now they are to be used against Lu Feng.


    But fortunately, as long as these 50,000 cavalry were destroyed, it would definitely affect the morale of the army under Lu Feng.


    "Shoo."


    Lu Feng led the iron cavalry to charge, and soon heard the sound of breaking through the air.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw a silver-white arrow rain curtain formed on the horizon!


    The sky curtain formed by the broken air arrow!


    "Damn it, isn''t this Ku Yi worried about the lives of his soldiers? He even gathers arrows at this time!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, but he couldn''t retreat.


    Looking at the direction of the arrow rain, it should be the arrow formation of the Kou Yi army. This team of cavalry is a deadly threat.


    "retreat!"


    Lu Feng gave an order and led the cavalry to retreat. The infantry immediately followed, and the shield soldiers blocked the front to resist the broken air arrow.


    The broken air arrow is very powerful for warriors, but if it is for ordinary people, that is, ordinary bows and arrows, the shield can completely stop it.


    Lu Feng had just led the cavalry to withdraw, only to find that the Six Sword Slave had not come out.


    He turned his head and took a look, and saw the arrows in the left shoulders of Zhuanpo and Miexun in the six sword slaves.


    The zhenqi in their bodies was almost unusable because they were suppressed by the broken air arrows, they could only use the sword techniques they learned to resist the broken air arrows.


    At this time, his infantry was still at least five hundred meters away from them. Looking at the form of the Six Sword Slaves, they definitely couldn''t resist these Qi-breaking arrows until the infantry caught up.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng turned his horse''s head and rushed in alone.


    It is impossible for him to ignore the life and death of Liu Jian Nu!

 Chapter 174： Those who block me, kill without mercy!

    "Ahem, you go back, our two sisters can''t go."


    Zhuanpo and Miexun''s faces turned pale, they said to Zhengang.


    The arrow rain formed by the broken qi arrow exerted the extreme pressure on their bodies, and the real qi was difficult to exert. In addition, the shoulders of the two men were pierced by the broken qi arrows, and the energy from the broken qi arrows aimed at the martial artist��s real qi entered their bodies. It is already making them difficult to move.


    Zhengang''s sword smashed through several bursting arrows, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s fight and retreat. Your Majesty''s army is less than 500 meters away from us. Keep it!"


    The three people of Broken Water God Sprite didn''t speak, but they didn''t hold any hope in their hearts.


    Only those who have experienced it know how terrifying the arrow formation formed by the broken air arrow is. The army is 500 meters away from them and comes over very quickly, but at this point, they may not be able to hold on.


    "puff"


    At this time, a broken Qi arrow pierced Luanshen''s right arm, his hand shook, and Luanshen''s sword almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for this broken arrow, how many of these people could kill as many as Laozi!"


    Ranshen cursed, endured the sharp pain in his arm, and turned away.


    Broshui''s figure flashed, and when he reached Luan Shen, he blocked a few Qi Breaking arrows for him.


    "Retreat!"


    There was a deep cry, and the figures of several people were about to retreat, but at this moment, the rain of arrows and arrows in the sky was even worse, completely covering the place where the six of them could dodge.


    In the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, Qu Yi stood on a tall chariot, watching this scene, and sneered, Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I will kill your Six Sword Slaves first, but I want to see if your heart aches.


    "It seems that none of the six of us can leave today!"


    Really just staring at the burst of arrows pouring down from the sky, his expression is flat.


    He is a killer. He should have been dead long before he arrived in the Nanyan Kingdom. The first emperor sent someone to kill him and saved his life.


    death? He has already seen through!


    For him, being alive these years is already a luxury, and now this luxury has come to an end.


    "Maybe my family feud will never be reported!"


    Chaos God stared at the Chaos God Sword in his hand, evil charm, but his arrogant face was unwilling. For the Chaos God Sword, his family was destroyed, he stolen his life, only to get revenge one day.


    I thought I could achieve my goal of revenge by following your Majesty, but now, I was about to die under this burst of arrows.


    What''s ridiculous is that only a group of ordinary crossbowmen who shoot these broken arrows, may not even be a warrior.


    And he, not only a martial artist, but also a superior martial artist in the realm of masters, but he is about to die in the hands of a group of ordinary people, speaking of it, it is really ironic!


    However, this is the balance of the way of heaven.


    The martial artist is powerful, fighting the sky and the battlefield, but the broken air arrow is the kingdom, the dynasty, and even the dynasty''s greatest confidence to deal with the warrior, tens of thousands of broken air arrows are pouring down, what about the master realm warrior?


    Break your true spirit, you are just an ordinary person!


    "The way of assassination, I will never be able to reach the extreme!" Duan Shui looked at the Duan Shui sword in his hand and sighed lightly.


    Sprite laughed, and said, "Kill? Be killed! This is the home of the killer. My sprite is going to die today."


    Zhuanpo and Jiexun didn''t speak, but their eyes were a little unwilling and helpless.


    In the unwilling and helpless eyes, there is something hidden.


    These talk slowly, but it happened only in an instant.


    The rain of arrows from the sky has reached their heads.


    The six did not make any resistance, because they knew that facing the tens of thousands of bursting arrows, not to mention that the true qi in their bodies had long been broken, even if there was still true qi. Can''t stop it for two seconds.


    "Hmph, how can anyone kill my people?"


    Just when the six were desperate, an angry grunt came.


    "His Majesty?"


    The six of them were shocked, turned their heads together, and saw Lu Feng riding alone, instantly entering the range enveloped by the rain of arrows.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up, the arrows here form an arrow formation, you can''t stop it!" Zhen Gang shouted to Lu Feng.


    "Can''t stop it? Doesn''t exist!"


    Lu Feng let out a long roar, and his figure flashed in front of Liujian Slave. With a move of the sword in his hand, the sword gas condensed, instantly interrupting the bursting arrow.


    At this time, Lu Feng was like a warrior wandering in the eighth heavens facing tens of thousands of ordinary bows and arrows.


    As powerful as the Eightfold Heavenly Martial Artist, how can ordinary arrows be damaged?


    Lu Feng has a black tiger armor. For him, these qi-breaking arrows are tens of thousands of ordinary arrows, and the effect of breaking qi is not at all.


    In an instant, this wave of arrows rain was completely blocked by Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the infantry also arrived, and the shield soldiers hurriedly stepped forward to protect the six sword slaves.


    "Damn it, how is this possible!"


    Qu Yi''s face was gloomy as ink. He had seen many masters, but all the masters had only two ways to face Poqi Arrow, either run or die!


    No warrior has ever dared to resist tens of thousands of bursting arrows.


    But now Lu Feng has done what he has never seen before. Tens of thousands of Qi-breaking arrows, the arrows of the grandmaster realm martial artist crying fathers and mothers, can actually use them for Lu Feng. nothing! ! !


    Even, under the protection of Lu Feng, he consumed more than half of the Qi Breaking Arrows, and he did not even kill any of the six sword slaves. Instead, he shot a lot of his own soldiers who had been enveloped by the rain of arrows!


    Bastard!


    Damn it!


    "Lu Feng!"


    Qu Yi roared and said: "The whole army obeys the order, give me the army to press up, kill Lu Feng for me, and the person who kills Lu Feng shall be the general and the king! Kill, kill me!"


    Qu Yi was completely angry, such a generous reward, just to kill Lu Feng!


    The soldiers below heard that the morale that had been weakened, just like a chicken blood, reached its peak in an instant.


    Because there is no soldier who does not want to be a general or a prince!


    kill!


    Kill Lu Feng!


    Kill Lu Feng, seal the general, seal the king!


    This is the thought in all soldiers'' heads: kill Lu Feng, seal the general, seal the king!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers yelled to kill Lu Feng. The momentum was so powerful that ordinary people would be pale when they heard it, and they couldn''t move on the road!


    At this moment, Lu Feng frowned, raised his head and stared at the location of the Ziyang Kingdom''s army, sneered, and said, "Kill Lu Feng? Kill me? Okay, I will take a look, how do you kill me!"


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Han, who followed him, immediately appeared in front of Lu Feng and said respectfully: "Subordinates are here!"


    "Follow me to lead the cavalry, and charge again, kill Yu Yi, and seal the word Hou!"


    The word Hou, the hereditary Lord Hou, the Lord Hou with a fief!


    After Lu Feng''s order went down, the morale of the Nanyan Kingdom army also increased sharply, and they rushed forward desperately, colliding with the Ziyang Kingdom infantry.


    Even the private soldiers of the kingdom, at this time, desperately killed the enemy for the sake of a word, and rushed to the middle of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    At this time, Lu Feng came to the cavalry, turned on his horse, and shouted: "My sons and men, charge with me again, kill the righteousness, seal the word, and reward millions!"


    "kill!"


    Fifty thousand iron cavalry rushed towards the enemy army under the leadership of Lu Feng.


    In a blink of an eye, when he arrived in front of the army, looking at the army of the Ziyang Kingdom who had condensed the army and tried to block the charge of Lu Feng''s cavalry, Lu Feng''s murderous spirit condensed in his eyes, and he said angrily: "Those who block me, kill me!"

 Chapter 175： How can your cavalry ride and shoot?

    Lu Feng no longer held the sword, but a long spear.


    To charge into battle, a long sword is not as good as a spear.


    He didn''t understand marksmanship, but that''s how it was to kill. He stabbed a spear in his hand, then picked up a few people, charged with an iron cavalry, and broke these army formations.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng was in front and tens of thousands of cavalry behind him, rushing directly into the army, killing the Yi army and breaking the other army.


    Qu Yi watched Lu Feng lead the cavalry charge again in the army, but he was not surprised and rejoiced. He hurriedly said: "Fall arrows, shoot arrows, shoot Lu Feng, shoot Lu Feng."


    He arranged the formation of crossbowmen with bows and arrows together, and the sky-like silver-white arrow rain condensed again.


    It''s a broken air arrow again!


    Lu Feng heard the sound of breaking through the air and snorted coldly. He stood up in the air without retreating. With a long roar, his spear shot at the arrows.


    "boom!"


    The long spear flew many arrows with a powerful force.


    But the spear in his hand was not a magic weapon, and it soon broke.


    Lu Feng had no choice but to take out his sword, swinging it again and again, the light of the sword flickered between the sky and the earth, and countless Qi-breaking arrows were shot by the long sword.


    In a short period of time, his zhenqi condensed, and he pulled all the burst arrows he had shot over and broke them all.


    Tens of thousands of Qi-breaking arrows did not fall down to kill the cavalry led by Lu Feng!


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    When Qu Yi watched Lu Feng in the sky, not only was he not afraid of the broken qi arrow, he even let the broken qi arrow not fall. He was even more alarmed. He had seen such a person?


    "Your Majesty, Army Formation, then Lu Feng doesn''t know what he is capable of not being afraid of Breaking Qi Arrow, but he will definitely be afraid of the Army Formation. We let the Chinese Army gather the army formation to kill Lu Feng!" A general next to Qu Yi reminded.


    Qu Yi reacted and nodded immediately, saying: "Okay, let the Chinese army gather together quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the 300,000 Chinese army quickly gathered the army to suppress Lu Feng with the power of the army.


    Lu Feng looked in the sky, naturally he understood the plans of these people.


    He fell to the ground and said loudly: "Follow me to charge and break the enemy''s army!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of horsemen responded loudly.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng smashed dozens of Ziyang Kingdom soldiers with a sword in his hand, and led the cavalry directly towards the Chinese army.


    Along the way, Lu Feng is like a sharp arrow, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kill the Buddha.


    On the battlefield, it''s like a killer!


    Soon, Lu Feng led the army to the Chinese army formation in Quyi, where he had already formed an army formation.


    "Lu Feng, if you dare to come here today, it would be a dead end!" Qu Yi yelled to Lu Feng while sitting on the Chinese army chariot.


    Lu Feng raised his gaze, staring at Qu Yi on the chariot, and said loudly: "Qu Yi, I will kill you today!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Qu Yi laughed three times, and said: "Lu Feng, anyone can say anything big, today, let''s see how my Chinese army will cut you into meat sauce!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng stared at the Chinese army who had already condensed into an army formation before his eyes. He could already feel the pressure of the army formation, because the true energy in his body was crawling slowly like a snail.


    If you want to be like no one in the army like just now, you can''t do it.


    In the past, Lu Feng only knew that the military formation was powerful, but he had never experienced the military formation before. Today, he has learned it.


    A warrior, the true qi in his body has no effect, even if it is strong, facing an army of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, he will definitely die!


    "Lu Feng, have you seen it? Did you feel the power of my army? I said, today, you are dead!" Qu Yi said loudly.


    But a general behind him immediately said: "Your Majesty, Lu Feng''s cavalry is elite, I suggest that we put the bed crossbow into the army and shoot Lu Feng''s cavalry!"


    "Haha, no need to do this!"


    Qu Yi laughed and said: "What do you see in the front of my army? It is a tall shield soldier, a heavy shield infantry specifically aimed at cavalry! How can the cavalry under his Lu Feng break through my large formation?"


    "Not to mention that the cavalry charge under his hand has stopped now. Is it that simple to charge again? Why waste time by placing a bed crossbow?"


    After speaking, Yu Yi roared: "The whole army charge!"


    The 300,000 Chinese army rushed over in an instant, and the army formation was even more oppressive. Lu Feng already felt that the true energy in his body was suppressed and could no longer function.


    The most important thing is that they stand in front of rows of tall shield soldiers. Even if the cavalry charges, it is difficult to cause too much damage.


    But at this time, Lu Feng didn''t have any panic on his face. Instead, he sneered and said, "Yu Yi, I will show you today, it''s not that a few shield soldiers can block the cavalry!"


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "drink!"


    "Let go!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, the tens of thousands of cavalry behind him, one by one, took their prepared bows and arrows from their horsebacks, slid their bows and set up their arrows, aiming and rushing towards the Yizhong Army.


    "what!"


    Qu Yi is the Sixth Heavenly Warrior of Shenyou. He had seen it the moment Lu Feng took out the bow and arrow from the iron cavalry behind him. He narrowed his eyes and said in shock: "Your cavalry is not a northern barbarian, how can you ride and shoot?"


    Riding and shooting are exclusive to the northern barbarians, and they are very powerful means to break the formation!


    Under Lu Feng��s hands, only the loyal cavalry trained by Lu Bu could ride and shoot. Other cavalry would not be able to ride and shoot, but that��s okay. Now he doesn��t want to ride and shoot. He only needs the soldiers to shoot out their bows and arrows to kill as much as possible. Army soldiers.


    Just wait until a large number of people are shot and killed, and he will be able to lead the cavalry through the army immediately and behead Yu Yi.


    "put!"


    In Yu Yi''s horrified eyes, Lu Feng gave an order, and tens of thousands of iron riders behind him shot out bows and arrows.


    Tens of thousands of arrows poured down, scaring the shield soldiers hurriedly holding their shields on their heads to resist the arrows.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he was delighted. Since these shield soldiers moved their shields, how could they stop their cavalry charge?


    "The whole army charge!"


    Lu Feng roared and led tens of thousands of cavalry to rush past.


    The distance between the two sides is not close, but for the cavalry, this distance is instant.


    Before the shield soldiers had time to form a defensive array again, the cavalry had already arrived.


    Although Lu Feng''s true energy was suppressed by the army, it was difficult for him to move, but he was an extraordinary sword in his hand, smashing a shield with one sword, and rushing into the army before the soldiers on both sides could not come up.


    Those gaps in the military formation caused by bows and arrows have appeared. Lu Feng led the cavalry into the military formation. The charge had not yet been completed, and the military formation had been broken.


    At that moment, the zhenqi in Lu Feng recovered.


    The sword in his hand flashed again, continuously beheading the soldiers who tried to surround him to kill him.


    At that moment, a huge vacuum zone formed around Lu Feng''s body, and no soldier dared to approach it!


    "The whole army listens to the order, encircle!"


    Qu Yi is not simple. He saw that his army was about to be destroyed, and he immediately ordered the soldiers who had been broken into the army to surround him. As long as they formed an encirclement, the army would naturally reappear. At that time, Lu Feng��s power would not be there. The tens of thousands of iron knights under his hands also lost their mobility, except for waiting to die, they were useless.


    But, he could think of, how could Meng Tian not think of it?

 Chapter 176： Qu Yi, take your life!

    When Lu Feng charged, Meng Tian had already dispatched his most elite infantry to keep up.


    Now Zhu Yi ordered the army to encircle, in an attempt to condense the army again, the elite soldiers under his hand immediately rushed up, instantly stopping the trend of the army encircling.


    "Damn it!"


    When Qu Yi saw that his army was broken, his hands were on the railings of the chariot, his face was gloomy and regretful.


    He regretted that he had entrusted him, he had not listened to the general under his hand, and had not placed the crossbow in the army.


    If there are bed crossbows at this time, not many, only ten bed crossbows can make these cavalry pay a heavy price!


    But no!


    His bed crossbow hasn''t come from the back, not one!


    Now that his army has no military formation, what can he do to stop Lu Feng?


    As for the master?


    He is the most powerful warrior in the Ziyang Kingdom, but he fought with Lu Feng before, if it weren''t for the treasure sword and soft armor in his hand, he had been beheaded, how dare he go again?


    "Your Majesty, withdraw our troops! Although we have lost a lot of troops, the troops on the right are still there. The Chinese and the left troops can still gather at least 200,000 troops. We still have at least 600,000 troops in our hands. Qiucheng, I can definitely hold on!"


    Hearing what his men said, his face was gloomy. This time he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the soldiers under Meng Tian''s hands were mostly private soldiers of the family, and the fighting strength was not good enough to come to a big victory, but in the end, Lu Feng was forced to take the cavalry with him. Breaking through the left army and the Chinese army, there is no resistance!


    The most **** thing was that Lu Feng was not afraid of the Arrow of Breaking Qi, leaving him no way to deal with Lu Feng. The army formation behind was also completely broken by Lu Feng because of his support.


    Now, if it continues to drag on, it will be even more difficult for his army to retreat. Meng Tian has already commanded the army to press it up, biting the front army tightly.


    If he withdrew at this time, he would have to abandon more than one hundred thousand former troops, which would be enough to hurt him.


    But if you don''t withdraw, the millions of troops are all defeated. You can imagine the end!


    "withdraw!"


    Qu Yi''s face was gloomy, and he uttered the word very unwillingly.


    Hearing this, the general next to him was relieved and immediately went down to inform the army on the right to withdraw.


    At the same time, the Kuyi Chariot also began to evacuate.


    As soon as the chariot moved, Lu Feng discovered it, and he instantly understood Qu Yi''s plan to run!


    How could he let Qu Yi run away?


    In today��s battle, is the key to a big victory is to see if you can kill Qu Yi and let Qu Yi run away?


    "Zhang Han!"


    "The end will be!"


    Bloody Zhang Han quickly rode up to Lu Feng''s side.


    Lu Feng immediately ordered: "I will take away five hundred elite cavalry, and you will continue to charge with the cavalry. Even if all the battle is damaged, you must not let the Ziyang Kingdom army gather again!"


    The Ziyang Kingdom without the army is like a tiger without teeth, and there is no threat to the Nanyan Kingdom, which has many masters.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to hunt and kill Qu Yi?" Zhang Han asked.


    "Yi Yi must die!"


    "Your Majesty, let the end go, and the end will promise to bring back the head of Quyi!" Zhang Han said immediately.


    "Haha, will be against the general, the king against the king, the emperor against the emperor, today, I will personally take the head of the righteous man!"


    Lu Feng laughed and chased in the direction of the evacuation of the Quyi chariot with five hundred elite cavalry.


    Zhang Han watched, and immediately led the cavalry to continue the charge. The position he chose was the army on the right, because the army on the right of Ziyang Kingdom did not have much damage at this time, and the army is still there. If you let Qu Yi return to the army on the right , Your Majesty wants to kill Yu Yi.


    Lu Feng led the five hundred cavalry to quickly chase in the direction where Qu Yi evacuated, but the horse that Qu Yi was pulling the chariot was a good horse. The speed was extremely fast. Even if it was pulling the chariot, it still had the speed of a normal horse.


    However, because the Chinese army was broken and the army was defeated, Qu Yi led the army to retreat to the right army, and had to bypass these defeated Chinese soldiers.


    "Bring the bow!"


    Behind Lu Feng, someone immediately passed the bow and arrow to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng can''t shoot arrows, but it doesn''t matter, his true energy is not suppressed by the army, he can use his true energy to lock the war horse that is pulling the Ku Yi chariot.


    Draw a bow and set an arrow, aim at the horse, and lock in infurience.


    With a loose hand, the arrow spear cut through the void and took the horse that was pulling the chariot.


    "puff!"


    No one could think of this arrow, piercing the horse directly.


    The war horse screamed and fell to the ground. Another war horse was implicated and also fell to the ground and was crushed to death by the chariot.


    Fortunately, Qu Yi reacted quickly. At the moment the horse fell to the ground, he hurriedly jumped up, and when he reached a soldier general, he threw down the original soldier general of the horse.


    "Yu Yi, take fate!"


    Lu Feng gave a long roar, riding the horse faster.


    "Damn it!"


    Qu Yi heard the sound of Lu Feng leading the cavalry chasing after him, and did not hesitate to rush to the right army on horseback.


    But before he ran to the army on the right, he suddenly saw that the army with the army on the right had been broken.


    Qu Yi didn''t have time to think about how the army formation on the right was broken, so he hurriedly drove his horse and ran towards Houqiucheng with his soldiers.


    After Lu Feng, he chased after him.


    Before long, both sides have left the army battlefield.


    Qu Yi led more than a thousand soldiers in front of the cavalry to flee, while Lu Feng led five hundred elite cavalry in pursuit.


    "Fall arrows, shoot arrows, shoot me Lu Feng!"


    Qu Yi watched Lu Feng and his cavalry keep catching up, shouting frantically.


    Immediately behind him, more than 500 personal cavalry stopped, turned around with a bow and set an arrow, trying to shoot Lu Feng.


    In fact, they knew very well that Qu Yi didn''t want them to throw arrows to stop Lu Feng, but to let them stop Lu Feng from chasing and killing him, and buy him time.


    But even if they knew that Qu Yi was their emperor, they had to obey orders and use their lives to buy Qu Yi time to escape.


    More than five hundred arrow shoots came over, Lu Feng snorted coldly, and with a wave of the sword in his hand, the sword light cut through the sky, and the five hundred arrow shoots were directly smashed.


    The five hundred soldiers left by Qu Yi immediately rushed up with iron cavalry.


    Lu Feng quickly killed more than a hundred people, and continued to chase them solo, leaving the remaining people to be killed by the elite cavalry he brought.


    At this time, for him, the most important thing was to kill Koji. Only by killing Koji could the battle be considered a complete victory.


    Soon, Qu Yi arrived in Houqiucheng, and he shouted frantically: "Open the door, open the door!"


    The guard of Hou Qiucheng saw that his emperor had come and hurriedly opened the door.


    But this city gate is heavy, and it takes time to open.


    This time was enough for Lu Feng to catch up.


    He looked at Yu Yi who was about to enter the city, and said angrily: "Yu Yi, give me life!"


    Qu Yi was shocked. Seeing Lu Feng rushing over with murderous intent behind him, he could only pray constantly, the gate of the city will open, and the gate of the city will open!


    It seemed that his prayer had worked, and the city gate was finally opened.


    Qu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately rushed into the city.


    His cavalry also wanted to enter the city, but Qu Yi ordered them to resist Lu Feng and avoid Lu Feng from rushing into the city.


    Each of these soldiers smiled bitterly, but they could only obey orders and drive forward to resist Lu Feng.


    Qu Yi immediately ordered the city gate to be closed, and at the same time looked at Lu Feng with a sneer: "You want to kill me? Wait until you catch up with me!"

 Chapter 177： Can this also have a chance to summon?

    But as soon as he finished his words, he suddenly heard a violent shout: "Qingshan Jianjue, Qingshan falls!"


    I saw that a brilliant sword light flashed, and the iron cavalry that Qu Yi sent out to resist Lu Feng all fell under the sword light.


    "not good!"


    Qu Yi was shocked and hurriedly drove to the west gate.


    After Hou Qiucheng was outside the west gate, he could escape from that place back to the abdomen of Ziyang Kingdom.


    "Yu Yi, where to run!"


    Lu Feng roared and smashed the gate that was about to be closed with a sword, and immediately chased him up.


    Only in a moment, he had already arrived in the city and continued to chase and kill Yu Yi.


    However, Qu Yi''s horse is indeed good, and the speed is still so fast, while Lu Feng''s horse has already shown signs of slowing down.


    Lu Feng had to infuse True Qi into the horse to maintain its strength, but the horse would definitely die afterwards.


    Soon, Lu Feng chased Qu Yi out of Houqiu City, after arriving at Houqiu City.


    It didn''t take long before Lu Feng discovered that this place was as steep as Jia Xu''s intelligence said, and it was not suitable for army traffic.


    It didn''t take long for his horse to be useless, and the same was true for Qu Yi''s horse.


    The two dismounted and continued to chase.


    However, the absence of the war horse is a good thing for Lu Feng.


    He has the ability to chase the wind and is extremely fast. How can Qu Yi be able to compare to him?


    In just a minute or two, Lu Feng had already arrived behind Qu Yi and said loudly, "The green hills fall!"


    The sword light flashed and hit Yu Yi''s body.


    "puff!"


    Qu Yi spouted blood and flew out directly.


    But still not dead, Lu Feng saw that at the moment Qu Yi flew out, there were weapon fragments falling from his body.


    "Zhi, how many defensive babies does this grandson have?"


    Lu Feng was full of irritation, and when he was about to continue to catch up, a black light suddenly appeared in front of Qu Yi and hit Qu Yi.


    "boom!"


    Qu Yi''s body was beaten to the ground and turned into scum.


    Lu Feng saw that the black light that hit Qu Yi turned out to be a Fangtian painting halberd.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the enemy general Koji was beheaded, and he got a chance to summon!"


    Lu Feng heard the system''s prompt, and he was taken aback, and asked, "System, what does this mean? Why did I get a chance to summon when Koji was killed?"


    "Ding, the system is to make up for the civil servants and generals summoned by the host to become an enemy. Therefore, every time a summoned character who becomes an enemy is killed, the host will get a chance to summon."


    "Fuck! There is such a setting? The system, I found that I have begun to love you, you are so powerful, it is better to become a beauty, I will let you be a concubine!"


    Lu Feng was full of excitement. He had always regretted that the generals summoned by Wencheng became enemies and wasted his own summoning opportunities. It is good now. Killing them can get a summoning opportunity here. There is better than this. of?


    "..."


    The system said it was speechless!


    "Hey, system, discuss something, and later summoned more useless characters will arrange to become enemies, I promise, I will lose if I don''t kill them!"


    "..."


    The system is even more speechless, saying: "Ding, it is recommended that the host does not make unrealistic dreams. The characters summoned by the system randomly become the host''s subordinates or enemies, and the system has no ability to change."


    "..."


    This time, Lu Feng was speechless, and he shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you. It''s a great opportunity to have such a summoning opportunity!"


    However, at this time Lu Feng did not intend to use this summoning opportunity, because he saw the Fang Tian painted halberd who killed Qu Yi in front of him.


    "This Fang Tian painting halberd is very familiar!"


    "Final General Lu Bu, see your Majesty!"


    When Lu Feng''s thought came up, a person flew in front, kneeling on one knee.


    Yes, it really belongs to Lu Bu!


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu who was kneeling in front of him, and asked, "Why is Fengxian here?"


    "Your Majesty, the general led his soldiers to buy horses in Ziyang Kingdom. Now that he has just taken the war horses, I wanted to take this trail back to Ziyang City and then back to the capital, but I never thought that it was only after I got here that the mountain roads in this place were steep. It��s difficult for a horse to pass. I had to hide the horse in front and explore the road by myself.��


    "When I just arrived here, I met your Majesty who was chasing and killing this man, so he shot and killed him. I hope your Majesty will forgive him!"


    Lu Feng stared at L�� Bu, after a little hesitation, he laughed and said, "This may be God''s will!"


    "God willing?"


    Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng with some confusion, not understanding what Lu Feng was talking about.


    "I don��t know anything about it. I have already issued a holy order. Whoever can kill him will give him a reward for a million. Now that you kill Quyi, you are naturally going to give a reward for a hundred. Ten thousand!" Lu Feng smiled.


    At the same time, he was also sighing in his heart. He thought he would have to wait for a while until Lu Bu made some military exploits before he was able to make Lu Bu a Hou, and give him the name of his previous Wen Hou Lu Bu.


    But I don''t want to. Today, Lu Bu has the credit for sealing the word.


    When Lu Bu heard this, he was overjoyed. He knelt on his knees and quickly said: "Final General Lu Bu, thank you Majesty, Long live your Majesty, long live!"


    "Please, please take me to see the horse you bought!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Yes!"


    L�� Bu took Lu Feng along the steep mountain road for more than an hour, and finally reached an empty basin.


    At this time, there are densely packed horses, at least over 100,000.


    "Your Majesty, these are all war horses that the last general will use in exchange for the weapons of the Ziyang Kingdom previously captured in Wanhe City. They are more than 100,000 more than previously expected. A full 200,000 war horses are enough for us to build 200,000 cavalry. Coupled with the original iron knights, the 300,000 iron knights will definitely not have the slightest problem!" Lu Bu was excited.


    As the only cavalry general under Lu Feng, he naturally wanted to have more cavalry so that he could make more contributions.


    Lu Feng looked at these war horses, sighed, and said, "I didn''t believe in fate before, but now I have to believe that God, there may be real fate falling on the common people!"


    Lu Bu looked dumbfounded again, looking at Lu Feng suspiciously, not knowing what his majesty was talking about.


    "Fengxian, for the past month, you are buying war horses. Naturally, you don��t know what happened in the kingdom. Now I have led the kingdom army and broke through the millions of army led by Ziyang Kingdom Quyi. I chased and killed you before. That person is the emperor of Ziyang Kingdom Yuyi!" Lu Feng said.


    "what?"


    Lu Bu was taken aback, and said, "Your Majesty, that man turned out to be Emperor Yu Yi of the Ziyang Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "It''s him!"


    "This����"


    Lu Bu smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, doesn''t it mean that we are about to occupy the Ziyang Kingdom, and the general will take out weapons to exchange war horses with the barbarians, which is equivalent to funding our enemy?"


    Lu Feng nodded helplessly, and said, "This is the truth!"


    When Lu Bu heard this, he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, the final general Lu Bu never thought of this, and I hope your Majesty will forgive me!"

 Chapter 178： Zuo Ci is here

    "Forgive? For what sin?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Who could have expected these things a month ago?"


    "But your Majesty, now that the northern barbarians have obtained a lot of weapons, they will definitely attack the Ziyang Kingdom in a short time. Then we will..."


    Lu Bu didn''t finish speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "Leave these matters to Meng Tian to handle. He will be the main guard here. I believe he can solve it."


    Historically, Meng Tian beat the Huns very hard, and the northern barbarians were not much different from the Xiongnu. I believe Meng Tian can handle it well.


    "Finally, I will follow the order!" L�� Bu didn''t say anything anymore.


    Lu Feng looked at the war horses in the basin, sighed, and said: "Next, these war horses must be handled properly. It will take a lot of time for the kingdom army to take the entire Ziyang Kingdom. If this time, these war horses Being discovered is not a good thing for us."


    Lu Bu also nodded and said: "The final general is also thinking of a way, but now Hou Qiucheng has been taken down, it is a lot easier for us."


    "Although it says so, but..."


    "Haha, nobleman under the mountain, are there any troubles?"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a loud laugh came from the mountain.


    Lu Feng and Lu Buqi turned their heads together and saw a person standing on the top of the mountain behind.


    The man looked like a Taoist priest, full of energy.


    But an old man!


    It is also fortunate that Lu Feng and Lu Bu are not weak, otherwise they would really not be able to see their appearance.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, this person is not weak!" Lu Bu stood in front of Lu Feng, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, staring at the old man on the mountain.


    As a warrior of the Grand Master Second Heaven, Lu Bu felt threatened by this person.


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up at this moment, because this Taoist priest was dressed up like the one he had summoned, Zuo Ci!


    "Mr. Yuan Fang, since it''s here, why not come down for a while?" Lu Feng laughed.


    "what?"


    The old man on the mountain let out a whisper, his figure flashed, and he arrived in front of Lu Feng and Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu was shocked and was about to take a shot, but Lu Feng reached out to stop him.


    Zuo Ci stared at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty knows me?"


    "Doesn''t your husband also know me?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Zuo Ci was speechless, but he looked at Lu Feng a few times in his heart. This is the first time he has traveled around Nanyan Kingdom, and it is the first time to travel from Nanyan Kingdom to Ziyang Kingdom. What is the emperor in front of him? Know yourself?


    Could it be that he is the Emperor Star recorded in the heavenly book many years ago?


    Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuanfang said earlier that I had troubles, so I don''t know if there is a solution to my troubles?"


    Zuo Ci reacted, looked at Lu Feng, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the old man has a way, but before that, I need to ask your Majesty a question!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Dare to ask your Majesty, how to rule the world?" Zuo Ci asked.


    "Does that gentleman know what an emperor is?" Lu Feng asked rhetorically.


    "For the emperor?"


    Zuo Ci''s eyes narrowed. In the Nine States Continent, there are no one thousand or eight hundred kingdoms, and there are several dynasties, but no matter who it is, no one dares to say that he is an emperor!


    No one dared to be emperor!


    An empire is definitely not so easy to become.


    The emperor in front of him asked why he is an emperor?


    Zuo Ci groaned slightly, and said, "I don''t know the old man, but I hope your majesty will give me advice!"


    "Who is the emperor? Ten thousand generals, beautiful ladies! Who is the emperor? The wise man is strong, the brave man is strong! What is the emperor? The leader of a thousand troops, the lord of all souls! What is the emperor? Be clear and decisive!"


    "I lead the Nanyan Kingdom with hundreds of thousands of people and more than 3 million elite soldiers! There are countless capable people and scholars in the country, and countless generals. Why can''t I be an emperor?"


    "I am the emperor! Jiuzhou must be leveled, ode to the people!"


    "I am the emperor!"


    Lu Feng stared at Zuo Ci, and said with a smile: "How do you like Mr. Yuan Fang?"


    This son has great ambitions, but Kyushu! ! !


    Zuo Ci was shocked. He is now seventy-five years old, but his cultivation is so difficult. Up to now, he is only a first-class alchemist and stargazer!


    Only the martial artist''s cultivation base is justified. When he arrived at the Grand Master''s Fifth Heaven, he traveled half of Yuzhou, visited many imperial nobles, and even the emperor.


    But I have never seen a person who dared to say that he wants Kyushu flat, Ode to Wanmin!


    It''s no wonder that the Nanyan Kingdom has a strong dragon spirit. It turns out that there is such a big ambition, and even the words are full of confidence. This is not easy!


    As a stargazer, Zuo Ci sees people flying accurately. He has self-confidence in Lu Feng, the kind of self-confidence that dominates the world, the kind of self-confidence that wants to make Jiuzhou peaceful and Wanmin sing.


    The stargazers watch the general trend of the world and seek luck for themselves.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has a strong dragon spirit, and the emperor star will appear. Why don''t I stay here, followed by a wave of dragon energy, improve my cultivation level, and explore the Supreme Avenue?


    Zuo Ci had many thoughts in his heart, but it was just a moment. He bowed slightly to Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty��s words, the old will worship! If your Majesty does not dislike the old, the old will follow your majesty and witness your majesty��s great cause. !"


    "Haha, with Mr. Yuanfang''s help, I''m like a fish in Lu Feng!" Lu Feng laughed.


    He was really excited.


    Zuo Ci is not only a master of the fifth heaven realm, but also a terrestrial high-grade alchemist and stargazer, which is of great help to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Stargazing aside for the time being, just say that a high-grade alchemist at the earth level can improve the alchemy level of the Nanyan Kingdom by a large margin.


    A powerful kingdom, dynasty, and dynasty not only requires the army to be powerful, but also to be top in all aspects of the country.


    Alchemist is a profession that cannot be denied on the Nine Provinces Continent. Nanyan Kingdom can have a territorial high-grade alchemist. If you let your words go, you will not worry about those human-level or mortal-level alchemists not coming.


    Because they want to improve their alchemy abilities, there will be a much higher effect with the guidance of an earth-level high-grade alchemist.


    At that time, Nanyang Kingdom''s alchemy career will definitely be much higher than it is now.


    "Mr. Yuan Fang, you saw that I was upset earlier, can you talk about it?" Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci with a smile.


    Zuo Ci nodded and said, "Your Majesty is upset about the 200,000 horses in this basin, and I don''t know how to transport them out!"


    Lu Feng immediately said: "Mr.''s words are very true, I don''t know what tricks are there?"


    "Your Majesty, before the old come, find a road full of thorns. This road has been ruined for at least hundreds of years, but it is very wide. If your majesty sends manpower to clean up the thorns, you can not only transport the horse, but also build a road. The road is connected to the hinterland of the Ziyang Kingdom. In this way, your Majesty wants to take the hinterland of the Ziyang Kingdom, and there is one more way, which is much more convenient." Zuo Ci smiled.


    "Humph!"


    L�� Bu snorted coldly, and said, "You old man, don''t talk nonsense. I have seen this mountain a long time ago. There is no road to Houqiu City!"


    "This is natural!"


    Zuo Ci smiled and said, "This road is not only difficult to find, it also doesn''t lead to Houqiu City!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked, "Where does it lead?"

 Chapter 179： Kings strategy

    "Qianshan City!" Zuo Ci said.


    "Thousand Mountain City?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly. These days, he also learned about the northern part of Ziyang Kingdom and knew Qianshan City.


    Qianshan City is a city behind Nanguang City. It is also a dangerous place in the northern part of Ziyang Kingdom, because there are mountains on the left and right, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    To say that the most dangerous place in the northern part of Ziyang Kingdom is definitely this Qianshan City.


    "Yes, it is Qianshan City!"


    Zuo Ci nodded and said, "To be precise, it is Qianshan City Empress!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, staring at Zuo Ci, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yuanfang is good at it. It must take a lot of effort for my army to take Qianshan City, so he gave me such an idea. I attacked Qianshan City from the rear, and I was able to beat Qianshan City by surprise, and it was easy to win Qianshan City. The horses here can also be transported from the Qianshan City road to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Zuo Ci smiled and said, "The old man is not a calculation, it''s just that I walked this way not long ago, so I brought it up!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "If this happens, Mr. Yuan Fang will be the first contribution!"


    "Chen, thank you Majesty!"


    Lu Feng didn''t stay here any longer, arranged for Lu Bu to wait here, and then took Zuo Ci back outside Houqiu City.


    Lu Bu''s people could not do it. He didn''t bring many soldiers, but more ordinary horsemen who drove horses. Lu Feng planned to find the Shadow Guard to solve this matter.


    It was night when I returned to Houqiu City, but outside Houqiu City, it was full of flames.


    The battle is still going on!


    Qu Yi was killed, but there were still many loyal generals under his hand, and they led people to resist.


    Even Hou Qiucheng did not take it.


    However, for the powerful Lu Feng and Zuo Ci, it didn''t take much time to pass through Houqiu City to the center of the battlefield.


    Here, the ground is full of corpses, blood, and the ground red.


    It''s all blood.


    How can there be fewer casualties if an army of more than two million fights here?


    Lu Feng took Zuo Ci to the Mengtian Middle Army, where only Jia Xu was left.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your Majesty."


    When Jia Xu saw Lu Feng''s return, he was relieved and was about to bow down in a hurry.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to support Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Lu Feng looked around and asked, "Wenhe, tell me what''s going on on the battlefield now?"


    "Your Majesty, the army of the Ziyang Kingdom has been defeated. At present, only one or two troops are left to resist. General Meng Tian has personally led the army to conquer. Not surprisingly, within two hours, we will be able to declare that this battle is a success. Win!" Jia Xu said.


    Nodding, Lu Feng said: "It''s so good!"


    After a brief pause, he directed at the shadow secret guard next to him: "You follow Mr. Yuan Fang, after going to Houqiucheng, listen to General Lu Bu''s orders!"


    "Bong first?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and asked in doubt, "Your Majesty, is Feng Xian also here?"


    "He returned from buying a horse, and now he is blocked by the rugged and steep mountain road behind Hou Qiucheng. He can''t come over. He needs to open a way to get 200,000 horses back!" Lu Feng said.


    Continue to rejoice, saying: "Great, with these two hundred thousand horses, we can form another two hundred thousand cavalry, when the kingdom''s army will be greatly increased, the surrounding countries will definitely not be opponents!"


    Lu Feng also smiled and said, "So, now I have to arrange the Shadow Guard to take care of the road opening."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Zuo Ci, and said, "Mr. Yuanfang, I hope you can take more trouble with this matter."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will definitely help General Lu Bu clear the way!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything, and immediately asked Shadow Guard to follow Zuo Ci to leave.


    After that, he stood on the tall chariot of the Chinese army, looked at the flames and smoke on the battlefield that had not disappeared, sighed and asked Jia Xu: "Wenhe, you have a rough estimate of this battle, we How much force will be lost?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "It is conservatively estimated that it should be around 500,000, while the Ziyang Kingdom army is at least 700,000."


    "The loss is not small!" Lu Feng sighed again.


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but did not say it.


    "Wenhe, you are here again!"


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, and said, "Just say what you have, why should you and I be so scrupulous?"


    "Your Majesty forgive me."


    Jia Xu paused briefly and said, "Your Majesty, I am very surprised, why do you have to insist on a decisive battle now? At that time, Ziyang Kingdom''s army was still alive and its combat strength was not weak. Our army attacked, and the loss must be heavy! The minister did not understand. What your majesty thinks."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Since Wen asked you, I will also tell you."


    "There are two reasons why I insist on attacking now. One is that I have a black tiger armor, which can ignore Ziyang Kingdom��s bursting arrows attacks, and with the strength of my wandering eight heavens, I can pick them up and shoot. All the air-breaking arrows that come, ensure that the cavalry I led will not be seriously injured by the air-breaking arrows! In this way, I led 50,000 cavalry, enough to break the army formation on the left and right of Ziyang Kingdom, plus Meng Tian''s grasp of the military formation will definitely be able to seize the opportunity and establish a victory! As for the second reason..."


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Jia Xu, smiled and asked, "Wen He has forgotten the news you gave me before?"


    "The news from the minister to your majesty before?"


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, his eyes lit up, and said, "Your Majesty, are you saying that Ziyang Kingdom bought 150,000 horses from the barbarians?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said in a deep voice: "The time for Qu Yi to buy war horses is still short. The cavalry has not yet formed combat effectiveness and cannot participate in the battle. Just like today, Qu Yi does not have any cavalry under him. Therefore, facing me, I lead the cavalry. When I charge, I can only shoot with a bursting arrow in an attempt to block me."


    "But I ignored the Arrow of Breaking Qi and made him think! The cavalry was the main reason why we were able to defeat the army of Ziyang Kingdom in just one day. But if we wait until the spring begins, Ziyang Kingdom will have 150,000 iron cavalry power. Formation, can we still win in this simple way?"


    "At that time, the armies of both sides opened up on the plain, and Ziyang Kingdom charged with 150,000 cavalry. Even if Mengtian''s army was powerful, it could not stop 150,000 cavalry. The best choice was to defend against the city. For the Nanyan Kingdom who wants to make progress, it is not a good thing! So, now that General Qu Yi gathered in front of me, how could I miss such a good opportunity?"


    Jia Xu heard it and bowed down: "Your majesty''s wisdom is too late for ministers!"


    "Wen and gentle, humility is a good thing, but you are too modest, but it is not a good thing."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "You didn''t expect this this time because you focused more on the army in front of you, rather than on the entire strategy. If you put your eyes on strategy, How can you not think of such a simple thing? And I..."

 Chapter 180： Systems super reward

    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu with a smile: "I can be an emperor, but I cannot be a counselor, because I am not as resourceful as your counsellors, but because I am the emperor, my eyes will not be limited to a war. I will combine all the information I know and take a look at the overall situation! Otherwise, I am the emperor, I am afraid that it will come to an end!"


    "Your Majesty''s words are remembered by the minister!" Jia Xugong said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Wenhe, you will be the first adviser under my hand, and you will also be my prime minister. In the future, you have to think about it!"


    In history, Jia Xu didn''t use many strategies, but he was able to reach key points, just like persuading Cao Pi not to attack Wu, and he would lose in attacking Wu.


    Cao Pi didn''t listen, but he really lost!


    It can be seen that Jia Xu is not without the ability to look at the overall situation.


    As for this time, Lu Feng thought that it was probably because Qu Yi gathered all the combatable soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom in front of him, so Jia Xu would only focus on the army in front of him.


    I believe that in the future, Jia Xu will definitely not let himself down.


    This battle ended quickly, but when the battlefield was cleared, it was already two days later.


    At the same time, the battle report came to Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, in this battle, our army suffered 550,000 damages, 30,000 severe injuries, and more than 100,000 light injuries. However, because of the presence of Lord Hua Tuo, the severely and lightly wounded soldiers will be fine in the near future!" Meng Tian stood Lu Feng told him.


    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Sure enough, war is the most life-swallowing machine!"


    "Your Majesty, our army has suffered so much damage in this campaign. On the one hand, these soldiers in Ziyang Kingdom are veterans and elite soldiers with low combat effectiveness; on the other hand, it is because there are too many sergeants under our hands that are lacking in the family. Of the 550,000 soldiers who were trained, 450,000 of them were these private soldiers." Meng Tian said.


    "Meng Tian, ??you have to remember one sentence!"


    Turning his head to stare at Meng Tian, ??Lu Feng said: "No matter the private soldiers belonged to that family, now, they are all soldiers under yours. What you have to do is not to complain about their combat effectiveness, but to find ways to train them and make them combat effectiveness. Promote."


    Meng Tian''s heart was tense. As far as he was concerned, he was a little bit repulsive of these soldiers who were not recruited and trained by himself, so he put forward the word private soldiers everywhere.


    Now that Lu Feng has said something, he dared not think of rejection anymore, and hurriedly bowed, saying: "The last will convict, and the last will treat all soldiers equally in the future. There will never be such a thing to say again. I hope your majesty Convict."


    "What is the sin of human nature?"


    Lu Feng was just a reminder to Meng Tian, ??but he wouldn''t really condemn the general under his hand.


    "Let''s talk about it, how are the results?" Lu Feng asked.


    "In this battle, our army has won a great victory! We have cut over 700,000 enemies and harvested nearly 600,000 troops!" Meng Tian said with excitement, "Your Majesty has killed the emperor of Ziyang Kingdom Yuyi. This battle, our army Completely wiped out the vitality of the Ziyang Kingdom, at most one month, at the end, you will have the confidence to take the entire Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "However, I did not kill Qu Yi, but Lu Bu. In the future, he will become the number one character in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Meng Tian was a little envious when he heard it, and said, "Fengxian is really lucky!"


    "Fengxian''s strength is qualified!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "I will understand at the end!" Meng Tian said immediately, and at the same time secretly decided in his heart that he must make more achievements, at least he must have a two-character seal!


    "Meng Tian."


    "The end will be!"


    "Go down and handle these soldiers properly, transfer them to the Jade Snake River through the Pingyuan River, and transport them to Red Maple City by water, and give them to Zhang Liao, where he can train these soldiers and guard Red Maple City!"


    Lu Feng''s plan is simple. The soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom can no longer be guarded by the Ziyang Kingdom, and sent to Red Maple City. Under the command of General Zhang Liao, they will definitely be able to become elite soldiers.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Meng Tian immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    As soon as Meng Tian retreated, Jia Xu ran over excitedly.


    "Wenhe, what makes you so happy?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, the city lord of Nanguang City handed over the post, willing to lead 200,000 soldiers to surrender." Jia Xu said excitedly.


    "Nanguangcheng surrendered?"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. Nanguang City had 200,000 defenders. If he wanted to attack the city, he would have to pay at least 200,000 soldiers. He didn''t expect the Nanguang City Lord to surrender.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing hidden task three and getting a special treasure chest for task rewards!"


    At the same time, the system prompt in Lu Feng''s mind also came.


    Lu Feng was even more happy, another hidden mission was completed, not knowing what was in this treasure chest.


    "Your Majesty, you really surrendered. Now the City Lord of Nanguang City has rushed over from Nanguang City, and he will be able to get here in half an hour. He wants to see your Majesty!" Jia Xu said.


    "Well, you go down to arrange, and I will meet him in the military account later."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu answered and went down immediately.


    After Jia Xu left, Lu Feng immediately asked the system and said: "System, now my hidden task has been completed, should you tell me the specific content of my hidden task?"


    "Ding, the third hidden mission is for the host to take down the entire Ziyang Kingdom."


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and asked: "Entire Realm? How come I have completed the task without taking the Entire Realm now?"


    "The system has determined that no one in Ziyang Kingdom can stop the host''s army, so it is determined that the task is completed and the task is awarded."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed, this was a good thing, let himself complete the task ahead of schedule.


    Moreover, the hidden task of winning the entire Ziyang Kingdom is very difficult to hear. There must be a lot of rewards, and he can''t wait to open the special treasure chest.


    "The system, give me the summoning opportunity I got from killing Koji to open the special treasure chest."


    "Ding, the current host has two special treasure chests, one is the treasure chest for completing hidden task two, and the other is the treasure chest completing hidden task three. Which treasure chest does the host want to open?"


    "Of course it is the treasure chest that hides mission three."


    "Ding, the host confirms to use a summoning opportunity to open the hidden mission special treasure chest."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the treasure chest and getting ten summoning opportunities, the magic soldier designated one summoning opportunity, a mysterious scroll, and magical power."


    "Mysterious Scroll: A scroll of precious treasures recorded in the legend."


    "Mind Eye: Heaven-level supernatural powers. When the Mind Eye is opened, the owner''s ability to observe movement on the battlefield is clearer, and at the same time it can resist the oppression of one-half of the millions of troops; practicing martial arts and understanding various professions becomes easier. "


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining the supernatural power of mind, and successfully comprehending the third method of practicing the Qingshan Sword Art: the sword moves the green mountains and the mountains and rivers are broken."

 Chapter 181： Nine summoning opportunities in exchange for a generation of names!

    "Hahahaha..."


    Lu Feng stood on the chariot and laughed loudly.


    When the soldiers around heard it, they were all a little weird. They didn''t understand what his Majesty was laughing at. Of course, they only dared to take a peek, but didn''t dare to keep staring.


    Lu Feng also found something wrong at this time and stopped laughing, but he was still full of excitement.


    Why?


    Ten chances to summon!


    Ten times!


    There is also a chance to summon a magic weapon, a mysterious scroll, and an eye of magical power. This hidden mission treasure chest is too expensive!


    With so many summoning opportunities, is he still worried that he can''t summon powerful characters?


    Now that he has defeated the Ziyang Kingdom and is about to take over the entire Ziyang Kingdom, how can there be no talent to govern?


    However, there are only two powerful characters in his hands, Xun Yu and Jia Xu.


    What Xun Yu didn''t say about governing the country, Wang Zuozhi in history is not just talking about it, but he wants to help himself with the political affairs of the Nanyan Kingdom, how can he go to the Ziyang Kingdom to handle these things?


    Jia Xu?


    He himself had already said that he was not good at governing the country, but it was a strategy. How could Lu Feng let Jia Xu deal with the Ziyang Kingdom?


    Besides, the name of Jia Xu''s poisonous scholar and literati has long been spread around several kingdoms.


    This reputation is not a good reputation. There is an advantage in letting him go to Ziyang Kingdom to govern. It can scare those big families in Ziyang Kingdom crying fathers and mothers.


    But there is also a disadvantage, it is easy to scare those aristocratic families into rebellion.


    So, Jia Xu can''t!


    Then he needs a powerful Minister of the Interior now. He is worrying about this. He didn''t expect to have such a generous task reward. It is not too perfect.


    Ten times to summon opportunities, can''t he summon an internal affairs talent?


    Lu Feng would not feel that his luck was so bad.


    "System, I didn''t say anything, quickly turn on the summoning for me, I want to summon a character with a great brush!" Lu Feng said to the system immediately.


    "Ding, summon in..."


    "and many more����"


    At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly called to stop the system.


    "..."


    The system was stopped, a little speechless, and asked: "Does the host have any more requirements?"


    "Hey, system, I remember that there are three summoning opportunities combined into one summoning. I have ten summoning opportunities. First give me three opportunities to be combined into one. I want to appoint to summon a minister!"


    "Ding, remind the host that the three-in-one opportunity can only be used to summon specific industries and army group summoning opportunities. The call of civil servants and generals is fundamental to the system and cannot be specified by three-in-one. The host can consider the three-in-one group army summoning."


    "Ok!"


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed. The chances of a three-in-one summoning opportunity to get a civilian military commander were much greater than ordinary summoning.


    It''s just a pity that this method cannot be used to summon designated civil servants or military generals. Generals also say that after all, there is an army group summoning that can get a powerful general.


    But this civil servant can''t do it!


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said: "Then continue with the call!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and getting a golden chopper!"


    "Golden Kitchen Knife: A kitchen knife forged from gold has a very high collection value and is rare!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng looked at the thing he summoned speechlessly, the golden chopper? Why don''t you give me a golden Gatling?


    Grass!


    I want this kitchen knife to be useful?


    Ugh!


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng now knows why the system says that the summoned item is precious or not, and whether it is powerful or not depends on his luck.


    None of the things he had summoned before was bad, and I thought it could be like this forever.


    Now, looking at this golden chopper, he understood that he was thinking too much.


    Fortunately, he had ten chances to summon, and it was only the first time now, and it was very early.


    "System, start the next call for me!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a golden dagger."


    "Golden dagger: gorgeous decorations are useless except for their beauty!"


    "..."


    Here again?


    Return the golden dagger?


    "System, continue to summon me, if you summon another golden thing, I will convince you!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a golden sword."


    "Golden sword: gorgeous decorations, in addition to being beautiful, they can also be sold for money."


    "What am I..."


    "System, please explain to me. I don''t say anything about the golden chopper, and I don''t say anything about the golden dagger. What do you mean by giving me a golden sword? Could you tell me to summon another golden spear? Gold? Broadsword, is there still a golden eighteen weapon for me?" Lu Feng asked the system unhappy.


    "Ding, the system is only responsible for summoning, not what the summons are."


    "..."


    "Okay, you are great, give me the call to continue, I don''t believe it will be gold next."


    "Ding, the call is in progress..."


    Next, I really responded to Lu Feng''s words, golden sword, golden spear, golden axe, golden whip, golden hammer!


    Lu Feng looked at the series of golden things he had summoned, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and said, "System, can we discuss it? I have the last two summoning opportunities left. I don''t expect you to summon any civil servants. You can relax, don��t come to the gold series again? I am a little afraid of gold!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining Tang Chu''s prime minister, Changsun Wuji."


    "Huh? Longsun Wuji?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then overjoyed. Unexpectedly, ten summoning opportunities, eight gold series, this penultimate summons a super ��gold�� series.


    Longsun Wuji!


    Lu Feng had known him in his previous life. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the prime minister had been a commoner friend with Emperor Taizong Li Shimin since he was a child, and later became in-laws. After Li Yuan, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, raised his army, the eldest son Wuji went to join Taizong Li Shimin in the battle, became his confidant, and later participated in planning the Xuanwumen Incident.


    Among the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, ranked first, Zhao Gong and Sun Wuji!


    It''s a pity that his end was a bit embarrassing. Because the Lichu supported Gaozong and Li Zhi, he was appointed Minister of Gu Ming and was awarded the third rank of Taiwei and Tongzhong Shushu.


    But in the end, it was a pity that Xu Jingzong was framed by Xu Jingzong for rebellion against Emperor Gaozong''s establishment of Wu Zetian, and he was exiled to Qianzhou, and finally hanged himself.


    This founding hero did not end well. The most ridiculous thing is that because he opposed Gaozong''s establishment of Wu Zetian and was framed, Gaozong Lizhi even believed it.


    I have to say that beautiful women make people blind!


    However, Lu Feng still has an impression of Changsun Wuji, his sister Changsun Wugu, Li Shimin''s queen, and Queen Wende! (I can��t check the real name of Empress Changsun. I read some information. The name Changsun Wugou is used instead. I hope you don��t worry about it.)


    "System, show me the information of my eldest grandson, the prime minister, you shouldn''t let me down!"

 Chapter 182： The most ghostly swinger

    Changsun Wuji: Auxiliary machine, Chinese prime minister in early Tang Dynasty, Tang Taizong Li Shimin''s twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion ranked first, Zhao Gong, and later Gu Ming minister, awarded the third rank of Taiwei and Tongzhong Shumen.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Emperor Triple Heaven (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the Grand Master��s One Heaven. Note: Due to special reasons, the current grandson Wuji has not become a subordinate of the host, and his strength is only the peak of Ningyuan Nineth Heaven. After becoming a subordinate of the host, his strength will be Become a Grand Master and a Heavenly Warrior within half a year.)


    Loyalty: Unknown (Wuji Sun has not become a subordinate of the host, so his loyalty has not been shown. The host needs to subdue him to show his loyalty.)


    Nima, again!


    Lu Feng suddenly felt a headache.


    Before Hua Tuo and Lian Po, he was able to convince them with their psychology.


    Hua Tuo cures his illness and saves people. He can let him save more people. Lian is a veteran, and only asks Xinjun to trust himself without doubt.


    Lu Feng was able to give Lian Po this kind of trust, so Lian Po was also under Lu Feng.


    But what about Changsun Wuji? This is Tang Chu''s prime minister, how can he be weak?


    If you want to convince him, you can imagine the difficulties!


    "Oh, system, can''t you save me worry?"


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng really felt a little melancholy.


    But there is no way, the system is set like this, what can he do? He is also desperate!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng put it down temporarily, looking at the identity of Changsun Wuji: Changsun Wuji is the son of Changsun Hao, the city lord of Nanguang City, who has been talented since childhood and is well-known for the Ziyang Kingdom.


    Lu Feng looked at this identity setting, and his eyes suddenly brightened. The city lord of Nanguang City just handed over a post of surrender. This grandson Wuji is his son. Isn''t it possible that he will become his own?


    Hey, this way, maybe it will make it easier for Changsun Wuji to be loyal to himself.


    However, there is something bad to consider. Now that he has killed the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom, Qu Yi, and annihilated the more than one million troops under his hand, the Ziyang Kingdom is basically about to declare its subjugation.


    At this time, if Changsun Wuji hated him, it would be difficult to make him his subordinate.


    Alas, I can only look at Changsun Wuji first, but I don''t know if Changsun Wuji will come with his old son, Nanguang City Lord Chang Sun Hao this time.


    "By the way, I have another question. How can Changsun Wuji''s realm of strength be the Emperor Sanzhong? Compared with his historical status, isn''t this a bit too low?"


    Lian Po ranks fourth among the four famous generals of the Warring States Period, but he also has the strength of the emperor''s sixth heaven peak. In terms of status, Changsun Wuji is probably not under Lian Po in history.


    But this strength is missing a few small realms.


    Don''t underestimate these small realms. When you reach the enemy, these small realms are enough to kill people.


    "Ding, Changsun Wuji belongs to civil servants. Therefore, the historical status is based on the status of all civil servants in China''s thousands of years of history. It cannot be compared with the historical status of military generals. The strength will naturally be different." The system explained. of.


    No wonder!


    In this way, Changsun Wuji''s strength is almost the same. Although he is powerful, China has thousands of years of history, and there are many more powerful names than him.


    Guan Zhong, Xiao He, Chen Ping, etc., many civil servants are not below him.


    "That''s OK, I''m fine, now show me the characters he comes out with!"


    Soon, Lu Feng and a message with characters appeared in front of him.


    Just looking at the number of the incidental characters, Lu Feng was speechless, because there were actually three incidental characters.


    The surname of the first character is the eldest grandson, which suggests it is the queen, but the realm is as high as the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven, which is higher than Changsun Wuji. Undoubtedly, this person must be the eldest grandson Wugou, the wife of Li Shimin in history, the queen of Wende .


    According to the rules of the system, he has a high status among all queens in history, so he has the power realm of the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    And the surname of the character attached to Wuguo Changsun was Li, which suggested that he was actually the emperor, and his realm of strength was only at the peak of the Seventh Heaven. Lu Feng couldn''t think of who it was for a while, but it was certain that it was definitely not Li Shimin.


    Because according to Li Shimin''s historical status, he could also be ranked in the top three among the emperors, and his strength could not be the only one.


    However, although the emperor only had the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, it was also accompanied by a character, the same surnamed Li, indicating that he was the emperor. The only one with weak strength was the Peak of the Sixth Heavenly Sage King.


    With this strength, Lu Feng really didn''t think that the emperor could be so weak...


    There are three incidental characters in total, and the one that interests Lu Feng is definitely Changsun Wuguo.


    This is Li Shimin''s wife, the famous Queen Wende in history, I don''t know myself...hehe.


    Of course, he was just thinking about these ideas now, provided that he could obtain the allegiance of Changsun Wuji, and now he didn''t know if Changsun Wugu was in Nanguang City.


    The women of the mainland of Kyushu are no better than the women in the history of China. Although they are also very conservative, they are absolutely irrelevant to the door.


    There are not a few powerful female warriors. It is rumored that in other states, another woman established a dynasty.


    Also, I should confirm Mulan''s status when I went back this time. Last time I said I would accompany her, but in the end he didn''t go.


    If he doesn''t go again now, he will feel a little sorry.


    "System, I still have another chance to summon. Give it to me too. Let me see who I can summon."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Guo Jia, a famous adviser in the late Eastern Han Dynasty."


    "Fuck, Guo Jia???"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, then overjoyed, saying: "System, you have pitted me for eight summoning opportunities, but for the last two summons, I love you so much."


    Guo Jia, the core adviser of Cao Cao in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, was a talent recommended by Xun Yu after the death of Cao Cao''s think tank Xi Zhicai.


    After the two met and talked for the first time, Cao Cao said: He is the one who can help me achieve my great cause!


    One can imagine Cao Cao''s respect for Guo Jia.


    Then there is the famous "Ten Wins and Ten Losses", which is enough to show that he is capable.


    It''s just a pity that Guo Jiaying died young, and died of illness while helping Cao Cao conquer Karasuma.


    After the Battle of Chibi, Cao Cao once sighed: If there is Guo Fengxiao, how can I lose?


    There was also a record in historical books: Only strategy and strategy, the wonder of the world.


    When Lu Feng studied in the Three Kingdoms, he regretted Guo Jia not only once. If Guo Jia didn''t die and played against Zhuge Liang, who would win? I am afraid it is hard to say!


    Can Cao Cao be defeated in the Battle of Chibi? Not necessarily!


    Chibi is undefeated, can there be one-third of the world? maybe!


    It is a pity that Guo Jiaying died young, which is a great regret.


    but now����


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. The Guo Jia Guo Fengxiao, who is known as a ghost, was summoned by himself, and he would definitely not let himself down.


    "System, show me Guo Jia''s information!"

 Chapter 183： It really is him!

    Guo Jia: The word Fengxiao, the famous counselor of Cao Cao in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, was famous for his famous "ten wins and ten defeats", and later generations called it the ghost and talent Guo Fengxiao.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The Emperor''s Eighth Heaven. (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the Sixth Heaven, and the host can upgrade to a large realm, which can unlock five small realms.)


    Supernatural powers: ghosts and conspiracy


    Loyalty: Unknown (Because Guo Jia is not in the hands of the host, the loyalty cannot be displayed, and the loyalty can only be displayed after the host accepts Guo Jia.)


    Identity setting: Guo Jia is a friend of Xun Yu!


    "I went, so again!"


    Looking at this loyalty display, Lu Feng felt like a dog. The former grandson Wuji, and now Guo Jia, all need to be subdued by themselves. You can��t be like a general. Will you give me eight or nine loyalty points directly? Or I don''t mind if you are loyal!


    You need me to subdue these famous people in history by myself. I am so dear!


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia''s identity setting and felt a little relieved. He is a good friend of Xun Yu. In this way, it should be less difficult to subdue him by himself.


    but����


    Looking at Guo Jia''s realm of strength, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "System, is Guo Jia''s strength too low? How could he be the Emperor Eight Heaven?"


    "Ding, because Guo Jiaying died young, he could not leave more deeds alive, so the system judged Guo Jia''s strength to be the emperor''s eighth heaven."


    Listening to the systematic explanation, Lu Feng sighed and muttered: "Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, this is really a typical example of a talented person!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng secretly said in his heart that he has a system in his heart, and he has no worries about not being able to make it even more powerful. At least, under his own hands, it will no longer be like the premature death of Cao Cao before.


    "System, give me the call of magic soldiers..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, Nanguang City Chief Sun Hao, please see you!"


    When Lu Feng was about to activate the Summoning System of God Soldiers, the voice of the shadow guard from outside the military account came.


    Summon it later!


    With a secret cry, Lu Feng shouted out of the military account: "Pass!"


    Soon, Jia Xu walked in with Sun Hao.


    "General Sun Hao, meet Mingjun!"


    Long Sun Hao knelt to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Changsun Hao, who was about forty-five years old and very young. It seemed that the current Changsun Wuji was still a young man.


    In this way, it will be much easier for him to want to be subdued. After all, there is a saying that the older the person, the better!


    If he was asked to subdue his fifty-something eldest son Wuji, Lu Feng really didn''t have much confidence.


    "General Changsun does not need to be polite, get up!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "General Xie Mingjun!"


    Long Sun Hao stood up, stood below, and said: "Mr. Ming is on the top, the descending general, Sun Hao, is willing to lead the 200,000 troops of Nanguang City to surrender to your Majesty, and I hope your Majesty will accept it!"


    "Haha, this is natural!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "General Changsun is a wise man, knows the generality, I like it, in the future, you will follow Meng Tian as a general first!"


    People came to surrender, and the main generals came personally. Naturally, Lu Feng could no longer make things difficult for him.


    "The last general, Sun Hao, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Chang Sun Hao knelt down again.


    Long Sun Hao was able to spot his position very quickly.


    Lu Feng smiled and asked: "General Changsun is flat!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Looking at Changsun Hao, Lu Feng groaned slightly and asked: "General Changsun, tell me, you have 200,000 Ziyang Kingdom troops under your command, and Nanguang City is another dangerous place. If you guard against the city, I If you want to take down Nanguang City, you will need to pay a price of 200,000 troops under a strong attack. Why would you directly surrender?"


    Long Sun Hao immediately said respectfully: "Your Majesty is Ming Jun, and the final general also wants to make a contribution in this troubled world, so he is willing to surrender to your Majesty and follow your Majesty to achieve great cause!"


    "It''s that simple?" Lu Feng stared at Chang Sun Hao, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "Deception is not only a serious crime of beheading, but also a felony of the Jiu Clan. General Chang Sun, just think about it. !"


    Zhang Sun Hao paled, knelt on the ground with a plop, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty forgive me, the minister has indeed concealed it."


    "Bold grandson Sun Hao, dare to deceive you, do you want to live?" Jia Xu immediately shouted loudly when he heard it.


    These words made Chang Sun Hao''s face pale and pale.


    Lu Feng secretly said in his heart that Jia Xu would cooperate, but he stretched out his hand to stop Jia Xu and said with a smile: "General Changsun first entered the account. This matter does not matter, just explain the reason."


    Long Sun Hao breathed a sigh of relief, he was really worried that he was killed just after surrendering, so don''t mention how wronged it would be.


    After a slight pause, Changsun Hao said: "Your Majesty, what I thought at the beginning of the final general is that he really wants to guard the city and teach his Majesty how to teach it. However, the eldest son of the minister, Sun Wuji, persuaded me to say Nanguang Chengjiu Defense is not available, the city must be broken, and the army must die, so I urged me to surrender to your Majesty."


    "Finally, I will think carefully. Even if I hold Nanguang City, there is no army in Ziyang Kingdom that can stop your majesty''s edge, so I listened to my son''s words and would like to surrender to your majesty."


    Sure enough, it is the grandson Wuji!


    Lu Feng secretly said, he was wondering why Changsun Hao had 200,000 soldiers in Nanguang City before he had to surrender, and he suspected that it was Changsun Wuji''s idea.


    Now it seems that his idea is right, and it really is Changsun Wuji.


    It seems that Changsun Wuji should still have a good impression of me, so that I can have a good chance of subduing him.


    Lu Feng looked at Changsun Hao and smiled: "It seems that your son is also a capable person. Now I need a capable person. Your son is not bad. Let him be an errand under my command. What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty is so kind, and I will be grateful, I will let my son come to see your Majesty!" Chang Sun Hao said immediately.


    "Okay, you go first, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng pondered slightly, Changsun Wuji is a famous person, a capable person, if he let his father call him over like this, it would be a little bad.


    Forget it, take a trip by yourself, such a capable person is worth visiting by yourself.


    So he said, "I will walk with you myself to see your son."


    Long Sun Hao was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "How can Yu''er work with Your Majesty''s Eucharist? I will go back and bring him in the end. Don''t let His Majesty Qin go there."


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Nanguang City is about to become my territory. Why should I go to my own territory? General Changsun will go down and wait. I will come later!"


    Long Sun Hao didn''t dare to say more, he responded quickly and retreated.


    After Long Sun Hao left, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "Wenhe, look at you, what else do you want to say!"


    Jia Xu immediately said: "Your Majesty, you are the body of ten thousand gold, how can you go to the new land of Nanguang City? The minister is afraid..."

 Chapter 184： This is to give me power!

    Lu Feng knew what Jia Xu meant and said with a smile: "Are you worried that Sun Hao will be against me?"


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "Your Majesty, this matter has to be guarded!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "Don''t worry about this, the grandson Hao will definitely not be against me."


    "Why is this?" Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, and asked: "How can your Majesty believe him so?"


    Lu Feng just smiled mysteriously without answering.


    He couldn''t tell Jia Xu that he had just asked the system to check the loyalty of Sun Hao, and it actually reached 90, which was already very high.


    Higher than the Meng Yi he summoned!


    With such a high degree of loyalty, how could Chang Sun Hao be against him?


    When Jia Xu saw Lu Feng''s look, he didn''t ask much. His Majesty was always mysterious. Even though he was very resourceful, he couldn''t see through his Majesty, so don''t think too much about it.


    Lu Feng did not immediately ask Changsun Hao to take him to Nanguang City, but went to a military account.


    In this military tent, there are two sisters, Zhuanpa Miexun, who are lying in their bodies, and they are in another tent.


    After Lu Feng entered, he happened to watch that the two sisters Zhuanpo Mie Hun were applying medicine to each other''s shoulders, revealing a large view.


    "His Majesty?"


    Seeing Lu Feng coming, Zhuan Po and Mie Hun hurriedly pulled their clothes to cover their bodies to expose the scenery.


    The cheeks of the two are also slightly red.


    Although they are killers, their concept is the same as that of most women in Kyushu, traditional and conservative.


    "Ahem!"


    Lu Feng was also a little embarrassed. If he saw Hua Mulan, he wouldn��t think there was anything, because Hua Mulan must be his own woman, but Zhuan Po Mie Hun was only his own subordinate and had nothing to do with women. Embarrassed.


    "Are your two injuries better?" Lu Feng asked.


    The injury caused by the broken air arrow is like an ordinary person who has been injured by an arrow, and it is not so easy to heal.


    "The two subordinates are fine, and can kill for your majesty again." Zhuan Po and Extinguished Soul said together.


    "No one wants you to kill now!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "You two take good care of your injuries, don''t hurt your foundation by the broken air arrow."


    "Your subordinates thank you for your concern."


    After Lu Feng said a few more words of concern, he left the tent and went to the chaotic tent next to him.


    Chaoshen has recovered well, and his meridian bones have not been injured by the Arrow Breaking Qi, and he has no problem walking.


    After asking a few words, Lu Feng left the tent.


    "His Majesty!"


    Lu Feng had just walked out of the tent, and Zhen had just stood outside with Broken Water Sprite.


    "Really, you come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Zhen Gang and General Zhang Han of the Shadow Secret Guard to find Changsun Hao, and the three of them went to Nanguang City.


    On the way, Lu Feng looked at Zhen Gang who had been covering half of his face with black cloth, and asked: "Jin Gang, tell me how you got under my father''s imperial authority?"


    Zhen Gang pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, your subordinates have forgotten this matter."


    Lu Feng didn''t want to say anything when he saw that, so he didn''t ask much.


    Although he is the emperor, he will not force his subordinates to tell him everything, as long as they guarantee loyalty.


    Not long after, the group arrived at Nanguang City.


    The city gate was already wide open here. Many generals stood outside the city gate, and when they saw Lu Feng approaching, they knelt down and said loudly: "The general will pay homage to your majesty."


    "Flat body!"


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Someone will come to place you in the future. Those who are capable and have no problem in character, and the position will not change much."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    These people said together, they really worried that Lu Feng would have contempt for these surrendering people.


    Lu Feng walked into Nanguang City and found many people standing on both sides of the street. They looked at Lu Feng with curiosity, panic, and hope, which was beyond words.


    But one person turned pale.


    He was Yang Jun''s father who was killed by Lu Feng before, and he had sought revenge from Lu Feng before.


    He never expected that the kid he wanted to avenge before was not just a martial arts expert, but also the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now he is the master of Nanguang City!


    Thinking that he had actually found such a powerful character to settle accounts, a cold sweat broke out in his heart and his face was desperate.


    But he didn''t know that Lu Feng had already forgotten this matter.


    Soon, Lu Feng arrived at the residence of Sun Hao.


    The people inside have long been waiting for news.


    After Lu Feng arrived, the group knelt and bowed.


    Lu Feng looked at it and found that most of these people were ordinary, and there was definitely no Elder Wuji.


    Although it was a little strange in his heart that Changsun Wuji couldn''t come out, but he didn''t say it, and followed Changsun Wuji to the main hall.


    In the backyard of Changsun Hao''s mansion, a stunning woman walked behind a young man and asked: "Brother, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is here, why don''t you go to see him?"


    The woman is the eldest grandson Wuji, the young man is the eldest grandson Wuji!


    "Isn''t my sister going?"


    Changsun Wuji turned his head and looked at his sister with a smile.


    Changsun Wugu chuckled and said, "How can I go to see the emperor if I am a female stream? It''s your brother, don''t you always say that there is no Mingzhu? Now the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is young and promising. , Isn��t this the master you want?"


    "Whether it''s the master is unknown!"


    Changsun Wuji smiled and said: "If he is really the master, he will definitely come to me, or at least let his father call me. If he doesn''t even give me such a respect, will I go and work for him?"


    "Really? Brother, do you really think so in your heart?" Changsun Wugu said with a light smile.


    "How about it?"


    Changsun Wuji said, "I ask myself if my ability is weak. If you can''t get such a little respect, what''s the point of being effective?"


    Changsun Wugou shook his head and said, "Brother''s mind, I''m afraid that''s not the case!"


    Changsun Wuji did not answer.


    Lu Feng arrived in the main hall, looked at Changsun Hao, smiled and asked, "General Changsun, who are you?"


    "This this����"


    Long Sun Hao''s face was cold and sweaty, and he scolded his son secretly. He had already been notified so that everyone would come out to greet His Majesty.


    But it''s better on my own side. The son didn''t come, and the daughter didn''t come. Is it worth it?


    He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty forgive me, and I will call him out!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Long Sun Hao retired immediately.


    But now Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart, and muttered: "Is this grandson Wuji going to give me an offense? In this case, it seems that the method I thought of before can''t be used!"


    Soon, Chang Sun Hao walked out with a handsome young man.


    "Your Majesty, this is Yuer Longsun Wuji." Long Sun Hao bowed at Lu Feng, gave his son a look, and whispered, "Don''t hurry up to give your majesty a salute!"


    Changsun Wuji looked at Lu Feng, just stood like this, and said casually: "Caomin Changsun Wuji, see your majesty!"


    With that said, there is no etiquette that the word "see you" should have!


    Lu Feng looked at it, smiled faintly, and said, "Zhang Han, what should be the sin for the people to disrespect the king?"

 Chapter 185： Either be a courtier or a dead soul!

    "Slight crime, decapitation, serious crime, punish the Nine Clan!" Zhang Han glanced at Changsun Wuji and said.


    "Is his crime light or serious?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "Zhangsun Wuji didn''t go out to greet his majesty when he entered the door. It was rude to see his majesty. According to the law, punish the nine races!" Zhang Han said loudly.


    In fact, there is no such a law at all.


    As long as Sun Wuji is now, it is at best decapitating.


    It was just that Zhang Han realized that Lu Feng wanted to teach Changsun Wuji a lesson, and of course he would cooperate well.


    "Then kill it!"


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s voice fell, Zhen Gang had just taken a shot, and the Zhen Gang sword had been placed in front of Changsun Wuji''s neck.


    "thump!"


    Long Sun Hao knelt on the ground, begging: "Your Majesty, please spare Yu''er''s life, beg your majesty, and beg your majesty!"


    Lu Feng ignored the chairman Sun Hao, but stared at Zhang Sun Wuji with a smile, waiting for his attitude.


    The expression on Changsun Wuji''s face was a bit frozen. He guessed in his heart that the emperor in front of him was just to teach himself a lesson, and he would definitely not kill himself, let alone punish his nine races.


    Because he had known Lu Feng, although Lu Feng killed a lot of people, none of them should be killed.


    But now, he dare not gamble, what if Lu Feng deliberately wants to kill someone today?


    Helpless, he just knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Caomin''s eldest son Wuji, to see your Majesty, he was rude before, and I hope your majesty will forgive him!"


    "It depends on your sincere attitude, forget it!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Long Sun Hao looked dumbfounded, didn''t he still want to kill his son before, and punish the nine races? Why is it so simple to be exonerated?


    This...this is becoming too fast!


    At the same time, he was more careful in his heart. The king''s heart is really hard to guess.


    "Caomin''s grandson Wuji, your majesty Xie, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Changsun Wuji also said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, stared at him, and said, "Changsun Wuji, I heard your father said that you are good at it, why don''t you come to me and be a literary official?"


    Changsun Wuji immediately said: "The Caomin thank your Majesty for his love, but the Caomin has no skills, it is really difficult to take on the big responsibility! I hope that your Majesty will take back his life, and the Caomin wishes..."


    "Longsun Wuji!"


    Lu Feng stared at him and said, "Do you know what consequences you will have if you refuse me?"


    "Your majesty benevolence and righteousness will surely leave the grassroots a way of life." Changsun Wuji said.


    "Leave you a way out?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You think too much, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t agree, I will punish you of the nine races!"


    What Lu Feng wanted to do before was to talk about life and ambitions with Changsun Wuji, and then let his domineering spirit let him follow him.


    But just after seeing that Changsun Wuji was about to give himself a fight, he changed his mind.


    Changsun Wuji might be a talent for disarming himself, so if I eagerly ask him to help me govern the country, am I still an emperor?


    Therefore, he changed the method he had thought of before.


    Either promise, be your own courtier, give you glory and wealth, and leave your name in the history; or kill, with your life, exchange me for a chance to summon, I can open another treasure chest!


    He still has a treasure chest with a special mission that he hasn''t opened yet, and he is short of a chance to summon.


    Changsun Wuji gave a wry smile, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, does the Caomin have no right to choose?"


    "No!" Lu Feng''s tone was very positive.


    Changsun Wuji helplessly said: "Leader Sun Wuji, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live!"


    "Ding, Changsun Wuji''s loyalty has been detected, currently 89 points."


    When Changsun Wuji became a minister, the system''s prompt sound also sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, but a little surprised. Changsun Wuji had 89 points of loyalty. At first, he thought it would be pretty good to have 70 points.


    But I didn''t expect it to have 89 points!


    Could it be that Changsun Wuji likes this tune?


    Lu Feng felt a chill in his heart.


    "It seems that you are still very smart!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Changsun Wuji didn''t say anything.


    Long Sun Hao looked at him with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his son agreed, otherwise his family would really be over.


    Soon, Chang Sun Hao went to arrange for someone to cook.


    Lu Feng stood in the pavilion of the grandson''s house, talking with Zhang Han about the marching war.


    Lu Feng doesn''t really understand this knowledge, he needs to know more.


    Although he is the emperor, he doesn''t need to do everything himself, but if there is a big battle in the future, all the generals under his hand are sent out. Can you do it without thinking of a way?


    "Your Majesty, Changsun Wuji, please see you!"


    Lu Feng and Zhang Han haven''t talked for a long time, they just walked over and said respectfully.


    "Let him come over."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhen just brought Changsun Wuji to the pavilion.


    "Leader Sun Wuji, see your Majesty." Long Sun Wuji bowed and saluted.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Changsun Wuji stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at him and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Changsun Wuji pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, I would like to ask, if I have never agreed to be your Majesty''s courtier before, would you really kill me?"


    "Of course!" Lu Feng said without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty is not worried about getting a reputation for murder?" Changsun Wuji stared at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty wants to recruit me. I don''t agree. Your Majesty will kill me. Once this matter goes out, your Majesty''s reputation will be fine. Completely ruined in the literati circle!"


    "so what?"


    Lu Feng looked at Changsun Wuji and said with a smile: "You are not weak, and you are in the same position as Xun Yu. I can''t get such a capable person. You say I will let you go to another kingdom and be someone else''s. Minister, plan for others, govern the country, and then make my own emperor''s path more difficult?"


    "Compared with this, the reputation is not worth mentioning! Because my reputation of Lu Feng killing the family has been spread long ago, what good reputation can I have? Tyrant? Faint King? I don''t care! I only care about becoming the Emperor. The emperor, the one and only emperor!"


    "This����"


    Changsun Wuji stared at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, there are thousands of kingdoms under the heaven, and there are nearly ten dynasties. Do you dare to say that you will be the unique emperor of that day? Are you not afraid of these dynasties?"


    "Why are you afraid?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "Thousands of years ago, those dynasties weren''t just an ordinary kingdom? Or even just an ordinary family. They can become a dynasty, why can''t I? They can''t be the emperor, why can''t I do so? Come? Life still has to be a bit ideal, otherwise, what is the difference from salted fish?"


    Changsun Wuji was silent. After a while, he knelt on the ground with a ��pump�� and said loudly: "Leader Sun Wuji, I am willing to follow your Majesty to the death and do what he has learned for his great ambitions!"


    "Ding, it is detected that Changsun Wuji increases loyalty to the host by 10, and the current loyalty is 99!"

 Chapter 186： I don’t have any doubts about employing people, but no doubts!

    Lu Feng heard the system''s prompt and was taken aback. This raised his loyalty by 10 points? At 99 loyalty points!


    So simple?


    He couldn''t believe the system prompts he heard, and when he saw that the loyalty item on the Changsun Wuji''s message was indeed 99 points of loyalty, he believed it!


    I really got the loyalty of Changsun Wuji, which is infinitely close to diehard loyalty, 99 points of loyalty, as long as I did not do anything angry, I can''t betray myself!


    Although I was very excited and excited.


    However, Lu Feng''s gaze did not change much. He stared at Changsun Wuji, and smiled: "So the auxiliary engine (the word for Changsun Wuji) wasn''t really loyal before?"


    Changsun Wuji nodded and said: "What your Majesty said is extremely true. Although the ministers previously decided to be His Majesty''s courtiers, if I meet a better Master, I will not hesitate to abandon Your Majesty and switch to His Majesty''s Lord. But now, the minister is here. There is only one lord for a lifetime, Your Majesty!"


    These literati!


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, staring at Changsun Wuji, and asked with a smile: "You tell me this now. Are you afraid of being punished for a crime of deceiving you and killing you?"


    "The minister has already said that your majesty will be the only lord of the minister. If your majesty wants to kill the minister, the minister will never complain!" Changsun Wuji said.


    Lu Feng smiled, did not continue to ask more about this question, but asked: "Then why are you doing this now?"


    "Because the minister saw the two points that the master must have in my eyes!"


    "Oh? Those two points?"


    Changsun Wuji pondered slightly, and said: "In the eyes of the minister, as a king, indecision is a big taboo. It is stupidity for the so-called renown to take refuge in the enemy country and nourish the enemy country! This is one point, His Majesty said. Yes, I killed me without being a courtier. Your Majesty is by no means indecisive and caring about mere reputation."


    "The second point, Your Majesty has great ambitions and dares to do what no one in the world can do. If a monarch has no great ambitions in his heart, how can he be called a master?"


    "Your Majesty possesses the two most important points of the Mingzhu in my eyes. Therefore, Your Majesty is the Mingzhu of my minister, a person worthy of following his life!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Lu Feng laughed, stood up, walked over to help the grandson Wuji up, and laughed: "I have an auxiliary machine, why don''t you worry about it?"


    "Chen... Thanks Lord Longen!"


    Changsun Wuji was also very excited. He wanted to say something, but in the end, these words could best understand his feelings.


    The king wants to be capable minister, and the minister wants to know the master!


    At this time, in the eyes of Lu Feng, Changsun Wuji was a capable minister; in the eyes of Changsun Wuji, Lu Feng was a Mingjun.


    This is a natural follow-up!


    After that, Lu Feng took Changsun Wuji to talk about governing the country.


    "Auxiliary machine, you have known me, and you also know what my attitude is towards the family. Tell me, what should I do with the family of Ziyang Kingdom?" Lu Feng looked at Changsun Wuji and asked with a smile.


    Changsun Wuji pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the aristocratic family will definitely exist in the world. Even if this batch of aristocratic families is killed, there will be another batch of aristocratic families standing up. Therefore, it is impossible to completely exterminate the aristocratic family!"


    "This is natural!" Lu Feng nodded, and said: "I will not destroy all the families, but it must be so that these families cannot ignore the holy orders, otherwise, when the war is about to start, these families within the kingdom will be one. Big problem!"


    "My method of dealing with the family in the Nanyan Kingdom is very simple. No private soldiers are allowed, but I don''t know the situation in the Ziyang Kingdom too well. I don''t know how the family here is so good. So, this matter needs an auxiliary machine. Say."


    "Your Majesty, the minister supports your Majesty to deal with the Ziyang Kingdom family in the same way as the Nanyan Kingdom family!" said Changsun Wuji.


    Lu Feng glanced at Grandson Wuji with some surprise, and said, "Auxiliary machine, your grandson family has over five thousand private soldiers. If you support this method to solve the family, don''t you feel heartbroken for these five thousand private soldiers?"


    Changsun Wuji smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to help your Majesty become the best emperor in the world. What counts as a private soldier? The minister believes that as long as you follow your Majesty, your Majesty will succeed in the future. I won''t treat the minister badly!"


    "Haha, you are smart!"


    Lu Feng smiled, but soon, he pondered a little and said, "Now that the Ziyang Kingdom will be destroyed, I need someone who can help manage the original 13 counties of the Ziyang Kingdom. I don��t know if you have any confidence. Can you manage these 13 counties?"


    Changsun Wuji was taken aback for a moment, obviously he did not expect that Lu Feng would trust him so much and hand over the thirteen counties of the Ziyang Kingdom to himself. He is a member of the Ziyang Kingdom!


    He thought for a while, and then asked, "Your Majesty, don''t you worry that I will turn the thirteen counties of the Ziyang Kingdom into a country within the country? I am a member of the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    "Do you know how?" Lu Feng stared at Changsun Wuji and smiled: "I always use people without doubts, but don''t use them. If you have the ability, let alone let you govern the thirteen counties, you will be allowed to govern the second. What about 16th County? Now you just need to tell me, can you do it well!"


    "Your Majesty Xie''s love, the minister will do everything possible to help your Majesty manage the thirteen counties!" Changsun Wuji knelt and shouted.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "I can rest assured that there are auxiliary machines to help manage these 13 counties."


    As for the fact that all the 13 counties have not yet been taken down, Lu Feng has not cared about it at all.


    The 1.5 million troops led by Qu Yi are dead. Can Ziyang Kingdom still gather a million troops in a short time?


    Totally impossible!


    Changsun Wuji left before he stayed long. He was going to prepare the information of these 13 counties and prepare for the management of the 13 counties later.


    "Your Majesty, if you trust the grandson Wuji so much, don''t you worry that he has two hearts?" Zhang Han asked beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Didn''t I say that before? No doubt about employing people, no doubt about using people. Since I believe him, what about giving these 13 counties to him?"


    Of course, the most important thing is because he knows the loyalty of Changsun Wuji, 99 points, he doesn''t trust this, who else to trust?


    Listening to Zhang Han, he admired Lu Feng even more in his heart. For another emperor, who would dare to trust a young man who had been his servant for less than an hour?


    It''s impossible!


    But his Majesty has such confidence that no one can compare it!


    No wonder your Majesty can gather so many fierce generals in his hands for a reason.


    In more than half an hour, Chang Sun Hao personally came to invite Lu Feng to eat in the living room.


    As soon as he arrived here, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a beautiful woman, a very beautiful woman.


    The lips are red, the teeth are white, the features are beautiful, and the figure is graceful.


    Three thousand green silks hung down to his waist.


    What a stunning beauty.


    "The little girl, the grandson Wugou, has seen your majesty, long live your majesty."

 Chapter 187： Long Sun Haos mind

    eally!


    Longsun Wugou!


    When Lu Feng saw her, he had a guess in his mind that she was the eldest grandson Wugou, the historical empress Wende, and the wife of Li Shimin.


    But in this life, everything is not necessarily true.


    "Lu Feng, I have seen a girl." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    Although you are an emperor, but the emperor''s majesty also scores people, what do you talk about the emperor''s majesty to a girl? That''s boring!


    Changsun Wuguo looked at herself carefully at this time.


    "Girl, is there something wrong with me? Why look at me like this?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    The grandson Wugou bowed slightly and said: "The little girl heard that your Majesty killed countless people, and thought that she was a murderous brutal man, but she didn''t want to say that her Majesty was a pure and innocent boy."


    "How do you say it? Don''t make amends to your majesty quickly!"


    As soon as Changsun Wugou had finished speaking, Changsun Hao walked over and yelled at his daughter. He quickly looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, the girl is rude, and I hope your Majesty will forgive me."


    "No problem!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "General Changsun, you have given birth to a good daughter!"


    "Your Majesty, the last general..."


    "Your Majesty said I''m good, I don''t know how to do it?" Changsun Wugou looked at Lu Feng timidly, but his eyes were shrewd.


    This historical empress Wende is not a simple master.


    Long Sun Hao''s face changed drastically. You, a woman, dare to ask your Majesty? Isn''t this looking for death?


    "thump"


    The eldest Sun Hao knelt on the ground and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the little girl is impolite, and I hope your Majesty will forgive your sins, and your Majesty''s forgiveness!"


    "General Changsun please get up soon."


    Lu Feng helped Changsun Hao up and said with a smile: "I am not a careful person."


    After a short pause, he stared at the grandson Wugou, smiled slightly, and said, "Since the grandson girl asked me, then I will also talk about it."


    "Also please enlighten me."


    Lu Feng smiled and said:


    There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent.


    Take care of Qingrencheng, and then take care of Qingren.


    "Okay, good poem, good poem!"


    Just after Lu Feng finished speaking, a voice came from behind. It was Changsun Wuji who came out after sorting out some information. He was full of admiration and said, "Your Majesty''s talent is truly unique in the world!"


    "Yes, yes, your majesty''s poem is really unique in the world, unique!"


    Many people in the hall also echoed.


    Lu Feng smiled, but he was embarrassed in his heart. He was so talented that he couldn''t write such a poem.


    This is made by the Western Han musician Li Yannian, and there are two more sentences afterwards: If you don��t know if you can allure the city and the country? The beauty is rare!


    However, the latter two sentences Lu Feng felt a little inappropriate here, so he didn''t say them.


    Changsun Wuji also looked at Lu Feng, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty not only meets the requirements of the master in my heart, but also has such talent. Changsun Wuji worships."


    "Ding, it is detected that Changsun Wuji has increased his loyalty to the host a little, and he is currently a diehard loyal."


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, is this okay?


    So loyal?


    Is not it! What happened to these literati? Seeing that my great achievements are not deadly loyal, so after hearing me say a few poems, you will be deadly loyal?


    Damn, it seems that if I meet such literati again in the future, I will take out Chinese poetry in minutes and let them kneel on the ground.


    Of course, this idea is just thinking about it!


    People who can make a name for themselves in history have a bit of ability. The so-called poems that want them to worship are simply idiotic dreams.


    Changsun Wuji is deadly loyal, more because Lu Feng fits with the master in his heart, otherwise, just these two poems, at most people praise you for your talent.


    "The little girl, your majesty Xie is absurd." Changsun Wugou bowed slightly.


    "Ding, Wuguo''s loyalty to the host has been detected. It is currently 80 points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    This����


    Lu Feng was a little upset, it was only 80 o''clock? Compared with Changsun Wuji becoming a diehard loyal, it''s terrible.


    But at this time, the grandson Wugou said softly: "Your Majesty, is it because the little girl is just beautiful in your heart?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, then a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Is the eldest grandson girl wanting to let me know your inner beauty?"


    Changsun Wugou''s face blushed and he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lu Feng laughed and turned to the main seat.


    Long Sun Hao watched, but the thoughts in his heart started to move.


    Looking at your majesty''s appearance, it is obvious that I admire my daughter Wugou very much, and Wugou is also beautiful. Why don''t I dedicate Wugou to your majesty?


    Relying on the immaculate beauty, you can definitely be favored by your majesty''s harem. When the time comes, isn''t the tide going up?


    Even now, His Majesty is only over sixteen now. There is no concubine, let alone a queen, and maybe Wu Gu can still sit on the position of a queen, then does he become the head of a country?


    How can you achieve nothing by relying on yourself and your son''s Wuji ability?


    When his thoughts moved, Changsun Hao''s ambitions began to breed.


    After a meal, Lu Feng did not eat too much, mainly because after the news that he was eating at Changsun Hao��s mansion spread, many family heads in the city came to visit, not for anything else, just because his family was not slaughtered. Family.


    It made Lu Feng very depressed. Am I like a tyrant?


    If it weren''t for Zhang Han to keep these people out at the end, it would be nice to have a bite of his meal.


    After the meal, Lu Feng took Zhang Han and Zhen Gang to leave Nanguang City, and at the same time gave Changsun Wuji an order to report to the barracks as soon as possible.


    At the mansion of Changsun, Changsun Wuji went to his father''s study, looked at his father, and asked, "Father is looking for me?"


    Long Sun Hao turned his head to look at his son, and said with a smile: "Wuji, did your majesty tell you what position is going to be arranged for you? It shouldn''t be really just an official!"


    Changsun Wuji didn''t conceal it, and said: "Your Majesty asked me to be the governor of the 13th counties of the former Ziyang Kingdom and manage the political affairs of this party."


    The eldest Sun Hao was even more delighted. His son has obtained such a large amount of power now. Is he worried that he will not get even more power in the future?


    He immediately said: "Wuji, you see that your sister has also reached the year of marriage, and has not yet had a husband''s house. I think your majesty is at the right age. Why don''t you go and tell your majesty to send Wu Gu to the palace. By then, my eldest grandson family will definitely become the largest family in the kingdom!"


    Changsun Wuji frowned suddenly. How smart is he? How can you not guess what your father is thinking?


    He said: "Father, ask my sister what she thinks about this matter, she is so old, she should show her own opinions on these matters!"


    "Humph, marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaking, what can she do with a girl? You don''t need to ask your sister about this matter, you don''t need to ask your sister!" Long Sun Hao hummed.


    Changsun Wuji raised his head to look at his father and said, "Father, if you just want Wugou to marry your majesty, I definitely agree, but if you want to use Wugou to do that for your relatives, the son dares to persuade his father. In other words, your majesty��s understanding is beyond comparison. The affairs of relatives will definitely cause tragedies to the family!"

 Chapter 188： Ye Jin is the emperor again

    "You...huh, you can tell your Majesty about Wugou, and you don''t need to take care of the rest of what I do!" Chang Sun Hao angered at Chang Sun Wuji.


    Changsun Wuji bowed slightly and left the study.


    When he arrived outside the courtyard, he turned to look inside the study, sighed, and murmured: "Father, father, you must not have the dictatorship of foreign relatives. Our majesty, wise and unparalleled, kill and decisive, if you really are With that thought in mind, the Changsun family may also come to an end!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Changsun Wuji left the yard. Changsun Hao is his father. What can he say?


    I can only persuade you.


    After Lu Feng returned to the military account, Jia Xu found him immediately.


    "Wenhe, you just came back here, let''s talk, there must be something urgent!" Lu Feng sat on the main seat and looked at Jia Xu with a smile.


    Jia Xu immediately said: "Your Majesty, there is news from Jin Yiwei. In Lingyang City, the northern heavy city of Ziyang Kingdom, Qu Jin immediately became emperor after receiving the news of Qu Yi''s death. Attempt to resist your Majesty! And, most of the families have responded, offering private soldiers."


    "Oh? There is such a thing?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "It seems that I made a wrong decision to put Yu in."


    Before Lu Feng didn''t know that the spirit veins would suddenly appear, so he let Qu go in and let him fight for power with Qu Yi, damaging their national strength, so that Qu Yi didn''t have so much thought to train elite soldiers.


    It is good for the future battle of Ziyang Kingdom.


    But I never thought that the following things developed so fast that all his previous plans were useless, but the emperor was let go, let him be called the emperor now.


    This is indeed what Lu Feng did not expect.


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, this is not always true. Maybe it is a good thing for us!"


    "Good thing, how to say?"


    "Your Majesty, if these private soldiers of the family are not gathered together and scattered in each family, our army can only be destroyed one by one. It is too time-consuming, and it will take at least half a year to solve it completely. But now, Yu Jin will all The private soldiers of the private family are gathered together, we only need to defeat the private soldiers of the private family, and all problems will be gone.�� Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "What this says is that although there are many private soldiers in the family, but their combat effectiveness is not good. And Meng Tian''s army, even those private soldiers in the family, will have a lot of combat effectiveness after this battle. A group of mobs can win a big victory in less than five days."


    "Haha!"


    With a big laugh, Lu Feng said, "I now hope more and more that Qu Jin can gather private soldiers from all over the world, lest it be so troublesome for me to solve it."


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    "You go to arrange this matter, so that Jin Yiwei must send the news as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu replied and withdrew.


    Just after Jia Xu left, Zhang Han arrived.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Shadow Secret Guard. General Lu Bu is leading them. They are about to clear the road that is on the mountain. It will be passed in a day. Should we send an army to attack Qianshan City now?" Zhang Handao .


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You tell Meng Tian about this, he knows what to do!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han retired immediately.


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and murmured: "Nanguang City, Qianshan City, two dangerous places in the northern part of Ziyang Kingdom, two heavy guarding cities. Now that Nanguang City is taken, Qianshan City is about to be taken, and the entire Ziyang Kingdom There is no danger in the north. You must hurry up and gather private soldiers from all over the world, or I won��t be able to give you more time."


    ...


    In the Imperial Study Room of Lingyang City of Ziyang Kingdom, Qu Jin looked at the memorial in his hand with a complex expression, and muttered: "Over 80% of the responders of the world''s aristocratic families, they can gather at least 1.2 million private soldiers. Not weak anymore!"


    "Your Majesty, Princess Qu Xi, please see me."


    "Xier?"


    Qujin smiled and said, "Let her come in."


    Soon, a beautiful woman of twenty-eight years old walked in, bowed slightly, looked at Qu Jin, bowed slightly, and said, "Father."


    Qu Jin smiled and said, "What''s the matter with Xi''er coming to see Emperor Father?"


    Qu Xi groaned slightly and asked in a low voice: "Is the father really going to fight the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Qu Jin''s face changed slightly, he looked at his daughter, sighed, and said, "This is not a problem that I can''t fight, but a problem that I have to fight now. I can''t just give Ziyang Kingdom off like this. !"


    "Father, the eldest brother was defeated with a 1.5 million elite army, do you think you have a chance of winning with this more than one million rabble?" Qu Xi asked.


    Qu Jin''s expression changed. He knew about the problem, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Father, listen to your daughter''s advice, Ziyang Kingdom has no chance, why bother to kill in mere?


    "enough!"


    Before Qu Xi finished speaking, Qu Jin just grunted and said: "Xi''er, you go back now. You don''t need to intervene or ask more about these things."


    "But the father..."


    "Go down!"


    Qu Xi looked at her father and sighed, without saying anything, turning around and exiting the Imperial Study Room.


    After his daughter left, Kujin sighed, the expression on his face was not so good.


    He wasn''t a fool. He naturally knew that his son Qu Yi had lost his 1.5 million army, so what if he had gathered private soldiers from the family? Can you stop Lu Feng''s soldiers?


    It''s very difficult!


    But, just giving up like this, Qu Jin was unwilling, he didn''t want to give up his position as emperor, he was the emperor!


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Feng saw the eldest son Wuji in the military account.


    "Auxiliary machine, your face is not so pretty since this, what happened?" Lu Feng asked Changsun Wuji with a smile.


    Changsun Wuji pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, I have a younger sister, who is twenty-eight years old. I am in my boudoir. I saw your Majesty before and I have admiration for your Majesty."


    Changsun Wuji didn''t reveal his father''s thoughts. After all, that was his father, and his mind was known by His Majesty. In all likelihood, he would be decapitated, or at least exile.


    As a son of man, how could he do this?


    If your majesty really takes a fancy to his sister and marries Wugou, then he can only tell his sister, don''t talk to his father, so there won''t be any foreign relatives.


    Lu Feng has a weird face. Looking at the appearance of Changsun Wuguo before, it doesn''t seem like he has admiration for himself. Now Changsun Wuji says he admires himself, who believes it?


    He was not a fool. He naturally understood that Changsun Wuji or his father Changsun Hao wanted to be a relative of the emperor.


    Isn��t the oldest grandson Wuji in history the uncle of the country?

 Chapter 189： Surprise, surprise and excitement [Thanks to Alive brother for his redness]

    And this country''s uncle, to put it bluntly, is a relative.


    There have been many disturbances in the history of foreign relatives, the most famous is that Wang Mang usurped the throne.


    Lu Feng had confidence in his own ability and would not doubt Changsun Wuji''s loyalty, but he had to think more about some things, just like Changsun Wuji''s father, Changsun Hao.


    Moreover, he also understands that now he has no queen, no concubine, whoever can become his first wife will become a queen in all likelihood.


    Changsun Hao or Changsun Wuji wanted to let Changsun Wugou marry him, mostly because of the queen''s position.


    Now that he understood, Lu Feng would naturally not just follow their thoughts.


    He smiled and said: "Auxiliary machine, at present, I lead a large army to fight, so why talk about this? It is not too late to talk about this after the Ziyang Kingdom is put down."


    In fact, he really wants to take the eldest son Wugou as his concubine. After all, this historical empress Wende is still very exciting. Of course, what is even more exciting is that he is the wife of Li Shimin in history. Think about yourself. It seemed that it was good to be able to put Li Shimin''s wife to sleep.


    Although this identity is in history, not in this life, I still feel a little excited about it.


    It''s just that the position of the queen is the top priority, and Lu Feng can''t be less considered.


    Changsun Wuji heard this, but he was relieved in his heart. His Majesty refused. He went back and told his father, but his father couldn''t say anything, so he said, "The minister takes orders."


    "Well, go and follow Jia Xu to familiarize yourself with government affairs, so don''t let me down in the future."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After Changsun Wuji left, Lu Feng murmured: "The position of the queen is not something anyone can sit on!"


    ...


    Three days later, Lu Feng took Meng Tian and led an army to Qianshan City. There were 60,000 defenders in Qianshan City.


    Compared to the hundreds of thousands of troops led by Meng Tian, ??it was simply too few.


    However, it is easy to defend the city in this place, with 60,000 people. As long as the defenders are capable, they can hold it for at least a month.


    Therefore, the defender of the city will be very confident, staring at Lu Feng below, and cursing: "Lu Feng boy, you can break the army of Yi, but you can''t break my Qianshan City. Today I will let you break the halberd city!"


    "It seems that this defender is still a supporter of Zhu Jin." Lu Feng laughed.


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "Your Majesty, this person is disrespectful to your Majesty. After the city is broken, I will kill him!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Let him scold him, he won''t be able to scold him after a while!"


    "Your Majesty, after General Lu Bu has brought the Shadow Secret Guard to Qianshan City, he can take down the gate at any time." At this time, Jia Xu said to Lu Feng.


    "It seems that it''s time for this Qianshan City to be broken." Lu Feng smiled and said: "Send the order first, take down the city gate immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to arrange for someone to pass the order.


    On Qianshan City, the main general watched Lu Feng and Meng Tian delay in ordering the army to attack, and he was puzzled, and said, "Strange, why don''t you attack? What are they waiting for?"


    "General, it may be because they have travelled a long distance, and they are adjusting now, and they will probably attack later," said a deputy next to him.


    The main general pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "It should be like this."


    After Qianshan City, Lu Bu, dressed in armor and holding a Fangtian painted halberd, looked at Jin Yiwei who had just arrived in front of him, and asked, "What did your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty ordered General Lu to attack the city immediately." The Jin Yiwei said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Bu Fangtian waved his halberd and said loudly, "Shadow Secret Guard, Siege!"


    The place where Lu Bu and the Shadow Secret Guard were located belonged to the east gate of Qianshan City, behind which was the northern part of Ziyang Kingdom. Therefore, the leader of Qianshan City had fewer than a thousand soldiers in this direction. The rest were all placed at the west gate to resist. The army led by Lu Feng and Meng Tian.


    With Zuo Ci leading the way, Lu Bu led the Shadow Guard to find the way from the back mountain of Houqiu City, cut the thorns, and went straight to the outside of the city gate.


    Now, Lu Bu led the three hundred powerful shadow guards in a flash, and he reached the wall in a flash.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The soldier above found out and shouted frantically.


    "Quickly, form an army formation, an army formation."


    The captain of the guards shouted loudly.


    A group of soldiers immediately began to gather the army, but they had fewer than a thousand people, what kind of army could they gather?


    Lu Bu Fangtian''s painted halberd slammed down, and the army formed by these people was instantly shattered. The Shadow Secret Guards immediately rushed into the crowd and killed frantically.


    In a short period of time, almost all the people above have been killed.


    The remaining shadow guards just caught up and took over the city gate.


    "General, according to your instructions, we deliberately released two live mouths, and they will be at the west gate soon." A shadow guard said to Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu nodded and said, "Good job!"


    "If the order is passed down, all shadow secret guards are holding the city guard equipment. If the enemy comes to seize the city gate, be sure to guard the city gate!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lv Bu passed the order, he carried Fang Tian''s halberd and went to the city gate alone.


    The Shadow Secret Guards he led had a total of only 1,500 people. Although they were of high strength and understood some military formations, if the Qianshan City Lord led his army to seize the city gate, he would definitely send more than 10,000 elite soldiers to make the Shadow Secret Guards. Stick to it, can''t hold it for much time, so he has to do it himself.


    In front of the city gate, this place is not spacious and can only accommodate at most 500 people at a time.


    Even if there is an army, it will not suppress him very much. Lu Bu is confident that he can protect the city gate and buy time for His Majesty to attack the city.


    Before long, Qianshan City Lord came here with a soldier stained with blood.


    "Report, Dong... Dongmen is lost!" The soldier knelt in front of Qianshan City Lord.


    "what?"


    The general was shocked, and asked angrily: "How is this possible? Outside the east gate of Qianshan City, where the territory of my Ziyang Kingdom is all over, how could it be possible to fall? You will confuse the crowd!"


    "General... General, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not talk nonsense! The East Gate is really lost. The leader is a fierce general wearing a mighty armor and holding a Fang Tian painted halberd."


    "boom!"


    This word fell in the main general''s heart, shocking his mind. There is only one general in the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Bu!


    The one million army led by Zhong Yuda, the general of the Ziyang Kingdom who had followed Lu Feng and led a hundred thousand iron knights to break, killed everyone.


    The name Lu Bu, in the ears of these Ziyang Kingdom generals, is exactly like a devil.


    But why?


    Why is Lu Bu here?


    Didn��t the Kingdom Intelligence say that Lu Bu trained cavalry in the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom? Why did he suddenly appear after Qianshan City and win the east gate of Qianshan City? how can that be!


    He couldn''t believe it, but the soldier in front of him was stained with blood, but his description of Lu Bu couldn''t be faked.


    The main general turned his head to look at Lu Feng and Meng Tian under the city, with a desperate look on his face, and muttered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, no wonder you can defeat the 1.5 million army led by Qu Yi in just one day. Your plan is really a complete plan, a complete plan!"

 Chapter 190： Feel good about myself [Thanks to Alive brother for being red again]

    The Qianshan City Master couldn''t understand now that Lu Feng took Meng Tian and led hundreds of thousands of troops under the city gate, just to restrain his attention. The real power was Lu Bu behind.


    Lu Bu is the real killer of Lu Feng!


    What''s more terrifying is that he didn''t get any news, and he allowed Lu Bu to go outside the east gate of Qianshan City. He even took down the east gate and cut all his back.


    "General, make up your mind, the East Gate can''t be lost. Once the East Gate is lost, we will become the turtle in the urn!"


    The lieutenants around said hurriedly.


    The Qianshan City Lord also understood very well in his heart that the East Gate could not be taken down, and Lu Feng''s army attacked the city. He and his soldiers would completely become the turtle in the urn, and the turtle in the urn would definitely die.


    If he hadn''t scolded Lu Feng before, maybe he could surrender, but if he just rushed to him, he also knew that his surrender was looking for death.


    Don''t lose the east gate!


    The main general gritted his teeth and said: "Vice-General Hong, I led 15,000 elite soldiers to take the East Gate. You lead the remaining army to guard here, and you must guard it."


    "Yes!"


    The Qianshan City Lord will immediately go down to make arrangements and take the soldiers to seize the east gate.


    "Your Majesty, the general of Qianshan City has moved."


    Under the city gate, Jia Xu said to Lu Feng.


    Although the wall is high, it is not difficult for a master like them to see clearly what is on the wall.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The army is attacking the city. I will stand at the west gate of Qianshan City within an hour."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the army advanced, and the crossbow shot wildly.


    Not only shooting the soldiers on the top of the city wall, but also shooting on the wall and setting a point, which is of great help to the soldiers in siege.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of crossbowmen fired all arrows.


    The horrible arrow rain turned the sky above the city wall into black like night.


    When the soldier on the city wall saw it, his face turned pale, and he hurriedly searched for shelter, trying to block these arrows.


    However, with so many soldiers standing on the wall, how easy is it to find a shelter?


    A large number of defenders fell under the arrow rain, and more soldiers were suppressed by the arrow rain and did not dare to look up.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s army under Meng Tian''s command began to push the ladder to attack the city.


    Those archers did not stop their arrows, but what was different from the previous ones was that these archers raised the arc so that the arrow rain did not fall outside the city gate as much as possible.


    After the infantry approached the gate, Lu Feng ordered the army to stop shooting arrows.


    "Hurry up, defend, defend."


    Lieutenant General Hong on the top of the city wall shouted loudly. Those soldiers ran out of the bunker, threw rolling stones and bows and arrows under the city, which caused the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom to lose a lot.


    However, the pace of the army''s offensive did not stop, even if it was sacrificed, Qianshan City must take advantage of this time to completely win.


    Otherwise, Lu Bu and the others would be in danger.


    When the army was attacking the city, Lu Bu also saw the elite soldiers led by Qianshan City Lord.


    "coming!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand tightened a bit. He had confidence in his own strength and was not afraid of these people.


    But he was worried that if the leader was a powerful person, then this place, even if the terrain was narrow, would be able to condense the tens of thousands of people to the hundreds of people in front, making him very uncomfortable.


    If so, he is in danger.


    Qianshan City Lord will see the majestic Lu Bu, coldly snorted, and said: "Now majestic, I will let you become my dead soul under the sword!"


    "Consolidate the army, advance the whole army!"


    With a wave of his hand, the soldiers immediately began to condense the army.


    In less than a minute before and after, the military formation has been successfully gathered, which is enough to show that these soldiers are indeed elite, otherwise ordinary soldiers will not be able to gather the military formation for less than ten minutes.


    But at this time Lu Bu had a smile on his face, and murmured: "It seems that I think too much. Not everyone is a capable person like General Gao Shun."


    Although the main general formation in front of him was condensing quickly, it did not have the ability to condense the elite troops that he had brought over 10,000 to the hundreds of people in front.


    It just condensed a military formation with less than two thousand people, and such a military formation was of no use to Lu Bu, a fierce general of the Second Heavenly Master.


    "kill!"


    The Qianshan City Master gave a deep cry and led the army to press up. The army formation still looked very imposing.


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, and said, "I will let you see my skills today."


    He looked at the red rabbit horse beside him, turned on the horse, gave a long roar, and drove the horse forward.


    Chituma is a BMW, so fast that he has reached these soldiers in a blink of an eye.


    "court death!"


    The Qianshan City Lord saw that Lu Bu dared to rush into the battle, and sneered. He is a military battle. What can you do if you are strong? It''s not looking for death!


    "kill!"


    The Qianshan City Lord gave an order, and all the soldiers condensed together and pressed on Lu Bu, and the weapons in their hands were also glowing with cold light.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Bu didn''t care about the suppression of this level of military formation at all. He snorted coldly and waved Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand. A powerful force was generated and hit the front row of soldiers.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the soldiers in front were directly hit by Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and when they landed on the ground, they had already lost their lives.


    "how can that be!"


    The Qianshan City Lord looked at him, his gaze condensed, and he was full of horror. He was an army formation, why is Lu Bu not afraid of an army formation at all?


    "Hahaha, just because you want to block the general? Die to me!"


    Lu Bu laughed, the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand was a bit more powerful, waving them again and again would take away the lives of the soldiers around him.


    In a few minutes, the nearly two thousand soldiers of the Qianshan City soldiers who condensed the army turned out to be less than three hundred.


    "Arrow, arrow, arrow!"


    The Qianshan City Lord could be regarded as seeing that, the army formation could not stop Lu Bu, and could only order the bowmen behind to release the air arrows.


    However, most of Qianshan City''s Qi-breaking arrows were placed at the head of Ximen City, and now he has not many Qi-breaking arrows.


    However, to a fierce general like Lu Bu, this Qi-breaking arrow was like a natural enemy, falling from the sky, and suppressing Lu Bu could not charge even if he wanted to charge.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Bu snorted, but he could only drive back.


    Seeing this, the City Lord Qianshan was overjoyed. Lu Bu was really afraid of Breaking Qi Arrow, so what else would he worry about?


    Even if there are not many arrows to break the air, it should be no problem to support the city gate from here, as long as it is to win the city gate.


    "Bowmen and crossbowmen shattered the air to cover with arrows, and the infantry condenses the army to advance."


    Qianshancheng gave an order and immediately led the army to move forward.


    His method worked, and Lu Bu was suppressed and retreated.


    He looked more excited.


    But when he was excited, he didn''t see the sneer at the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth.

 Chapter 191： Invincible [Thanks to Alive brother for his rewards]

    After the city lord of Qianshan City led the army to a suitable distance, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and shouted: "Let it go!"


    I saw that a few crossbows suddenly appeared on the head of the city where some shadow guards were originally standing.


    The huge arrow of the crossbow arrow and the silver light glowing under the sunlight make people heart trembling even more.


    "Retreat, retire!"


    The face of the city lord of Qianshan City changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted.


    These bows and crossbows are extremely lethal, and now these soldiers stand together, and a wave of shots can cause the greatest casualties to the soldiers under their hands.


    "Shoo."


    Unfortunately, although his reaction was fast, the crossbow arrow was faster, and it was shot in the blink of an eye.


    "puff."


    "puff."


    "puff!"


    There was a sound of sharp cutting into the flesh, followed by the sad cry of the soldiers.


    Under the bed crossbow arrow, these soldiers have no ability to resist, even if they can gather the army, they can''t resist the shooting of the bed crossbow.


    After a wave of bed crossbows were shot, at least two thousand soldiers were killed.


    Even the remaining soldiers were afraid and didn''t dare to rush up again.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Bu drove his horse forward, Fang Tian painted a halberd like death''s sickle. Every time he waved it, it would take away a large number of soldiers'' heads.


    Blood spurted from these headless corpses, staining the area in front of the city gate.


    "Back, back, back!"


    The main general roared frantically. Now that there was a crossbow on the top of the city, he could no longer order the soldiers to attack because it was an act of seeking death.


    He wanted to retreat, but Lu Bu would not retreat. Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and took the lead.


    "Let go!"


    However, the main general had already guarded against this move and immediately ordered the bowman to shoot.


    It''s just that now the crossbowmen''s formation is also thrown into chaos by the defeated soldiers.


    L�� Bu looked at him, intending to charge forward and kill the chief general.


    But at this moment, he saw that the position of the main general had reached a very wide position. Not only that, the surrounding soldiers had gathered around him.


    "Want to gather the army to crush me?"


    L�� Bu understood the main general''s thoughts at once, sneered, and immediately backed away.


    Now that he knew there was a trap ahead, it was naturally impossible for Lu Bu to rush up and fall into the trap.


    However, he admired the general in his heart. He was able to think of a way to deal with it in such a short period of time. It seemed that the generals of the Ziyang Kingdom were not all silly.


    "Damn it!"


    The main commander saw Lu Bu retreating, but he cursed secretly. There was a flash of inspiration in his mind before. By the tendency of defeat, the soldiers gathered here, and Lu Bu was about to rush over.


    As long as he arrives in front of the formation and the army presses on him, Lu Bu will die if he does not die.


    But unfortunately, Lu Bu was very clever. He saw his calculations and didn''t move on.


    This also gave him his only chance to extinguish hope.


    If you don''t take down the east gate, Qianshan City will be broken and you will die.


    Outside the west gate, Lu Feng looked at the soldiers who defended the city on the city wall. The formation was already a little messed up as the army went all out to attack the city.


    He groaned slightly, and he possessed the vision and ability to withstand the oppression of one-half of the army of a million troops. Now the soldiers on the tower have been in a chaotic formation. Even if they can gather the army, they are not powerful. He has the vision and vision. , Enough to resist.


    "Come on!"


    "The end is here!" Zhang Han walked over immediately.


    "You lead five hundred elite cavalrymen to charge with me and break through the city gate." Lu Feng said loudly.


    "This����"


    Zhang Han hesitated. There were still a lot of soldiers on the wall in front of him, and they could defend from the city. The army was more powerful than before. Your Majesty wanted to charge, but he did not dare to agree.


    He didn''t know that Lu Feng had good eyes.


    "This is a holy order!"


    Zhang Han didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard it, and quickly responded and turned to make arrangements.


    "Your Majesty, let the end go, I can..."


    Meng Tian was also worried about Lu Feng, and she also spoke out to persuade him, but before he could finish his words, Lu Feng waved his hand, interrupted him, and laughed: "Meng Tian, ??you sit in the army and wait until we break the gate. Immediately let the army enter the city. I said that if you want to stand at the head of Qianshan City within an hour, you must do it."


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "You don''t need to be polite, my will is determined!"


    Meng Tian had no choice but to stop saying anything.


    However, they secretly issued a military order to the crossbowmen. After the direction of your majesty''s charge, the crossbowmen must suppress all the soldiers on the front of the city. Only in this way can your majesty not be involved in danger.


    Soon, Zhang Han brought five hundred elite cavalry to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng turned on his horse, holding a dry sword in his hand, and said loudly: "The son of Nanyan Kingdom, charge with me!"


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    The cavalry behind him shouted immediately.


    "Flush!"


    Lu Feng was the first to rush out with his horse, and the cavalry behind him immediately followed.


    A sharp arrow is formed, and Lu Feng is the arrow.


    "Look, general, who is that!"


    At the gate, someone reminded the lieutenant who was defending the city.


    The lieutenant looked down, and when he saw Lu Feng wearing silver armor, he was overjoyed and said, "That is the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. Quickly, let go of the arrow, let go of the air arrow, and kill Lu Feng for me, kill me. We won with Lu Feng."


    "Shoo!"


    As soon as his words fell silent, he heard the sound of breaking through the air.


    "Huh? Is my archer shooting so fast?"


    The lieutenant was puzzled, but the next moment, his eyes condensed, and the sky turned dark.


    It was blocked by the horrible arrow rain!


    "How is it possible? How dare they shoot arrows? Don''t you worry about hurting their own soldiers?"


    The officer was shocked and hurriedly found a shelter to escape.


    But when he avoided, Lu Feng had already reached the city.


    The lieutenant probed cautiously and looked out, and found that Lu Feng was not attacking the city gate, but ran to the city wall. He laughed suddenly: "Stupid boy, stupid boy, if you go to attack my Qianshan City gate, it might break. City, but when you get under my wall, don''t you look for death?"


    "Could you not know that the city wall of Qianshan City and the army of soldiers are integrated? Haha, the soldiers followed the order and threw a rolling log to me and killed Lu Feng, who had lost his vitality in the city."


    His orders are still useful. Even though many soldiers were afraid of being shot to death by bows and arrows, they had to stand up, hold the rolling logs and throw them down.


    However, this inaccurate log is of little use to Lu Feng.


    At this moment, he looked at the city wall in surprise, because he actually felt the oppression of the army on the wall.


    "It''s strange, is it possible that the military formation is related to the city wall?"


    It''s no wonder that Lu Feng didn''t know this. After all, he was not a general, but an emperor, or an emperor who had not been in this world for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t know much about these.


    I have never met an enemy who can integrate the army into the city wall and defend the city.


    "No, this Qianshan City Lord General''s Formation has been integrated into the city wall!" Meng Tian narrowed his eyes when he saw the army, and discovered the problem.


    "Your Majesty is in danger!"

 Chapter 192： With the name of the sword, I broke the thousand mountain city!

    Meng Tian''s face changed drastically. Your Majesty is the root of the kingdom. If something happens, it will happen to the kingdom.


    "Quick, quick, the whole army is attacking, putting pressure on Qianshan City''s defenders from other aspects, and must not put your Majesty in danger."


    Meng Tian passed the order down immediately. He knew that it was too late to let the army rescue. He could only put pressure on Qianshan City from other aspects, so that they could not put all the army on Lu Feng.


    "Prime Minister Jia, help your Majesty with me!"


    Meng Tian let out a deep cry, his figure leaped into the air, and with a few flashes, he was about to rush into the army battlefield to rescue Lu Feng.


    Jia Xu did not hesitate, and followed.


    At this time, on Lu Feng''s side, the three Zhengang Broken Water Sprites who had been following him moved in front of him and said: "Your Majesty, you go back quickly. We block the oppression of the army and will never let it go. Your Majesty takes any harm."


    The three of them are still in chaos after turning the soul and destroying the soul. They are still recovering from their injuries and have not followed.


    Lu Feng did not answer. He looked at the city wall with military formations in front of him, sneered, and said, "Thinking that this will be able to suppress me?"


    "Today, I will let you see that the so-called army formation in Qianshan City is like nothing to me!"


    When the sound fell, he stood in the air.


    "Let go, let go."


    When the lieutenant saw Lu Feng flying into the air, he knew he was about to attack the city wall.


    Those archers stood up at the risk of being shot into a sieve by the rain of arrows, drew their bows at Lu Feng, and burst into the air.


    "Broken Air Arrow?"


    Lu Feng sneered, without any resistance at all. When those air-breaking arrows reached him, he was blocked by the shield energy formed by the black tiger divine armor, and fell to the ground.


    When the lieutenant saw it, his eyes narrowed, and he muttered: "It turns out that the rumors are true, and Lu Feng is really not afraid of breaking Qi arrows!"


    "However, you are not afraid of breaking the air arrow, I don''t believe you are not afraid of the army!"


    The lieutenant sneered and shouted loudly: "All the soldiers listened to the order, and with the power of the army, they suppressed Lu Feng."


    "drink!"


    All the soldiers on the city wall shouted loudly, and the military formation instantly pressed towards Lu Feng.


    "Open your mind!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and a wave of invisible ripples scattered around him, blocking his body and protecting him, and the army''s pressure suddenly weakened to the extent that it did not pose any threat to Lu Feng.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The lieutenant looked at him, his eyes were even more frightened, even if the arrow was useless, how could he even use the army formation now?


    This is something the world warriors fear, why is Lu Feng not afraid at all?


    "I used the name of the sword to break the Qianshan City!"


    Lu Feng spoke slowly at this time, his voice resounding throughout the world, the original fierce battle was stopped because of his words, everyone looked up at Lu Feng.


    "The sword moves the green hills, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    The eight words that everyone on the battlefield heard were spoken in Lu Feng''s mouth.


    In the next moment, the general sword in Lu Feng''s hand was lifted into the air, and a sword qi was formed from the sword, and it became a substance in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand, and the Qianjiang Sword fell into his hand with a hundred zhang Jianqi.


    "Do not!"


    The lieutenant thought of something, screamed in horror, and said: "Military formation, military formation, quickly gather the military formation to block this sword, block this sword!"


    However, the military formation can suppress the true energy in the martial artist, so that the martial artist can''t send out any kind of attack, but it cannot resist this sword.


    and����


    Lu Feng watched the military formation reappear, sneered, and said: "Military formation? Is it useful to me?"


    "cut!"


    Holding a dry sword in his hand, he cut it down with one sword.


    "boom!"


    Baizhang Jianqi slashed on the west gate wall of Qianshan City.


    "boom!"


    Countless rubble flew quickly, and the majestic city wall instantly shattered into waste.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers remaining on the wall were also cut to pieces by this sword.


    Because of the prompt sound of Lu Feng''s internal system, he received more than 20,000 experience points.


    "This this����"


    Meng Tian, ??who had just flew into the air with Jia Xu to rescue Lu Feng, was completely dumbfounded. His Majesty was so powerful?


    Not afraid of breaking air arrows, now, not afraid of military formation?


    My God, who else can stop your Majesty?


    Jia Xu was also shocked, but as a civil servant, he thought a lot. He could see Lu Feng smashing the city wall, but he could also see that at the moment Lu Feng smashed the city wall, the qi in his body was still partially suppressed by the army.


    This means that your majesty''s sword was not done with full force.


    Wouldn''t it be even more terrifying if you did it with all your strength?


    Jia Xu was full of excitement. As a civil servant, he naturally hoped that his majesty would become more and more powerful. Only in this way could he truly become the first emperor of the day.


    The eldest grandson Wuji, who was with the army, watched, sighed, and murmured: "Father, father, you should really come to see your majesty''s heroic figure, then you will definitely not dare to think of a relative!"


    Lu Feng was full of excitement at this time. He knew that the gaze gaze was very powerful when he saw the introduction of the gaze gaze that he had received, but after using it now, he realized that the gaze gaze was not very powerful, but very, very powerful!


    The military formation formed by more than 20,000 people on the city wall just now can suppress any martial artist in the realm of grandmasters and can''t afford any true energy.


    But with the help of his mind and eyes, facing the army of 20,000 people, he felt like he was facing the suppression of a army of 1,000 people, and it did not pose any threat to the warriors of his realm.


    He originally thought that the introduction of the supernatural powers meant that it was able to block one-half of the military and political oppression of the army of a million, and that it would also resist one-half of the army of 20,000, or 10,000, which was also a great threat.


    But I didn''t expect it to be converted as I thought, it should be based on the power of the army.


    There are 10,000 people in the army and the power is not weak, and the warriors in the realm of 100,000 grandmasters dare not ask them to try it, and even the masters in the realm of Saint King dare not.


    But when it comes to the formation of millions of people, it is terrifying, even the imperial warrior dare not go in and explore the power of the army!


    Of course, this also depends on whether the master is powerful or not. A powerful one-million-man army makes people afraid to resist. If it is not powerful, it is not as good as a one-hundred-thousand army.


    At least 100,000 troops condense faster!


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lu Feng returned to the horse, waved his hand, and rushed directly into the city with five hundred cavalry.


    It has been a while since the beginning of the war. Not surprisingly, Lu Bu is definitely facing a lot of army attacks.


    Lu Feng is going to support Lu Bu now.


    Lu Bu is indeed in danger now.


    Because this Qianshan City Lord General is indeed not a simple role, because he sent people to find heavy wooden blocks to form a defensive formation, allowing people to hold the crossbows and arrows shot from the city wall.


    Following the archer from the back, he suppressed Lu Bu with a broken air arrow, advancing step by step, and soon he was not far from the city gate.


    Lu Bu''s face was very solemn at this time. He had no idea that the master would have thought of this way to stop the crossbow arrows, and now he was in danger.

 Chapter 193： Where is the general who scolded me earlier?

    Qianshan City Master looked at Lu Bu at this time, sneered, and muttered: "I want to see what you can do now."


    The bed crossbow and crossbow arrows were blocked, and he attacked with the broken air arrows on his side. Even if Lu Bu was powerful, he couldn''t stop it.


    At most a quarter of an hour later, he can force Lu Bu to leave the city gate, and his army can take the city gate in a short time.


    As for the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom on the tower, their bows and arrows are good, but facing their own defensive formation, they are still useless.


    "Go ahead!"


    The commander gave an order, and the soldiers stepped forward immediately.


    The archers in the back slid their bows one by one, shooting at Lu Bu, just to prevent him from resisting these soldiers.


    Lu Bu was full of anger. Many times he wanted to rush in and kill these soldiers, but every time he was shot back by a broken air arrow.


    This feeling is very aggrieved, but he is a martial artist of the second heavenly master, he was forced to be like this by the broken Qi arrow.


    The general saw Lu Bu''s face full of anger, and he was happier in his heart. The more angry he was, the more he proved that Lu Bu had no other way but to be hit by his own arrow.


    He didn''t expect to be able to kill Lu Bu, he only had to drive Lu Bu out of the East Gate, and his army would take the East Gate.


    "Shadow Secret Guard, kill!"


    With an order from Lu Bu, the shadow guard who was originally on the tower flashed, and when he reached the crowd of soldiers in Qianshan City, a massacre immediately began.


    However, the massacre did not last long. The main general responded, an order went on, and the army was overwhelmed.


    Although it was only a thousand-man army formation, there were not many shadow secret guards, and the true energy in the body was suppressed to the extreme, and it was difficult to exert too much combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, the commander remembered that Lu Bu was still there, and the arrow of breaking air hadn''t stopped.


    Soon, the Shadow Secret Guard was losing ground.


    If it is one-on-one, such a hundred soldiers may not necessarily be the opponent of one of the Shadow Guards, but now because the enemy has arranged military formations, most of the Shadow Guards'' formations are siege masters, facing the military formation, It''s hard to resist.


    Fortunately, their strength is good, and their combat experience is also rich. Even if the true energy in the body is suppressed to the extreme, they are still not many people killed.


    The general watched, with a smile on his face, the Nanyan Kingdom soldiers on the city also came down, and the East Gate can basically be said that he has taken it back again.


    and����


    Seeing that these people who came down from the city wall were dressed in weird clothes, they should be special troops like Jin Yiwei in the Nanyan Kingdom. Killing them was also a great achievement.


    "Tatata."


    But at this moment, the main general frowned suddenly, and he heard a strange sound. How could this sound resemble the sound of cavalry charging?


    "General, it''s okay. The cavalry led by Lu Feng appeared behind us and has already rushed over."


    "what!"


    The master was shocked and turned his head hurriedly. With his eyesight, he saw the shadow of the cavalry behind him.


    "Damn it, how could these cavalry appear here? Is it possible that Simon has fallen?"


    As soon as this thought came out, he was frightened in a cold sweat. If Ximen loses his defense, what use is it for himself to **** Dongmen here? In the end it is not a big defeat!


    "No, Qianshan City is over, I can''t stay here."


    The main general gritted his teeth and said angrily: "The whole army charges, and those who rush out of the east gate will reward you with a reward!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    When a group of soldiers heard it, they were blinded by rewards, shouting and rushing towards the east gate.


    Those archers with broken air arrows still want to release arrows, but when they see their comrades rushing over, how can they release arrows? Each one stopped.


    Lu Bu was taken aback. Are these people stupid? There is a broken qi arrow, and you are suppressed. Without a broken qi arrow, you people rush over, don''t you want to die?


    The Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand danced, taking away the lives of these soldiers again and again, and soon the corpses in front of him had been piled up into a hill.


    Many soldiers saw that they already had some fear, and they did not rush over because of the reward.


    Qianshan City Lord saw it and said angrily: "Kill, the first person to rush out of the east gate will reward you with ten thousand beauties!"


    At this moment, those soldiers who had weakened their fighting spirit regained their fighting spirit and rushed over one by one, becoming the souls of Lu Bu''s halberd.


    At this time, Lu Feng had led the elite cavalry behind these troops. Without a word, the sword in his hand flashed lightly, beheading the surrounding soldiers.


    The street was already narrow, and these soldiers couldn''t open up their formations and formed a military formation.


    However, there were not many cavalry under Lu Feng, and the charge was just right, and a massacre was directly launched, a massacre without any suspense.


    These soldiers fell to the ground one by one, blood flowing into a river.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had arrived, the Qianshan City Lord commanded death to let the soldiers break through.


    Only Lu Bu was there, and the soldiers couldn''t get past.


    Especially now that those archers want to let go of the air arrows, they can��t do it, because in order to prevent them from letting out the air arrows, Lu Bu deliberately set a distance from these soldiers. Once the air arrows are let go, these will be the first to be killed. soldier.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng led the cavalry, unstoppable, soldiers along the way were either killed or kneeled on the ground and surrendered.


    If one person surrenders, more people surrender.


    Finally, more than 3,000 soldiers knelt on the ground and surrendered.


    Because they all knew that it was impossible to rush out of the East Gate, and Simon had already fallen. Any more resistance would be just looking for death.


    It is better to surrender. I heard that the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom who surrendered before have not been treated unfairly, and they still have the opportunity to continue on the battlefield, kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the City Lord Qianshan was gone now, and I didn''t know where he went.


    When Lu Bu saw Lu Feng''s arrival, and when he saw these soldiers who were still alive, they all knelt and surrendered. His figure flashed. When he reached Lu Feng, he knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "Final Lu Bu, pay homage to your majesty, long live Long live, long live."


    "Your subordinates pay respects to your majesty, long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    The shadow guards also knelt on the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and said with a smile: "Fengxian, you have worked hard, today those Qianshan cities, you are the first to work!"


    "Thank your Majesty!" Lu Bu thanked him immediately.


    Lu Feng smiled, looked around, and said, "Is the enemy leader here? I really want to see him. He scolded me very cheerfully before."


    Lu Bu looked around, but did not find the main general, and said: "Your Majesty, that person must be still around. The final general has not been able to kill him before, and he has not left the east gate. He must be near here. I will make arrangements. People go to find..."


    "Your Majesty, look, that person is the general of Qianshan City, he wants to run."


    Before L�� Bu finished speaking, a shadow guard pointed at the east gate and said.


    Lu Feng looked up and saw a general riding on a horse, running for his life outside.

 Chapter 194： I give you time to assemble the army!

    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, Lu Bu snorted coldly, and said, "Your Majesty, let the general kill this person!"


    Lu Feng looked around, nodded, and said, "Kill it!"


    Lu Bu picked up a bow and arrow on the ground, and then picked up a broken arrow, turned and looked at the main general who was riding on horseback and running out of the city, slinging a bow and shooting an arrow.


    Soon, he loosened his fingers, and the arrow of breaking air shot out, hitting the head of the main general with a piercing sound.


    "boom!"


    His horse hadn''t ran out of the city gate, and his people had been shot out of the city gate by an arrow of breaking air, and fell to the ground.


    In history, Lu Bu was not only strong in force, he was also a master of bows and arrows.


    Lu Bu, who came to this life, also brought his archery skills, which is not simple.


    Soon, Meng Tian''s army arrived and began to clear the battlefield, and at the same time sent some people to help Lu Bu drive the horse behind the mountain.


    Two hundred thousand war horses is not a small number.


    After more than three hours, Jia Xu arrived in front of Lu Feng and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the battle losses have been counted!"


    "Read!"


    "In this battle, our army lost more than 8,000 people, injured more than 10,000 people, and the Shadow Guard lost 130 people."


    "The loss is not light!"


    Lu Feng sighed slightly, but it was only a slight sigh. War is a machine that devours human life. Immortal, then is it called war?


    "Your Majesty, this is still good. If it weren''t for your majesty to split the city wall of Qianshan City, the loss of our army would have increased by at least five times." Jia Xu said.


    Jia Xu''s words are not false at all. Qianshan City has thick walls. If Lu Feng hadn''t split the city wall and reduced the time for siege, more people would indeed be lost.


    Lu Feng smiled, his luck is also better. There are not many soldiers on the wall, and the army is scattered, so his mind can show great power, resist the army, let his body''s true energy run, and split the wall. , It''s not too easy.


    According to his speculation, it would be difficult for him to face an army of 100,000 people, but it was already very good.


    He looked at Jia Xu and said, "Tell me about our achievements."


    "In this campaign, our army accepted more than 3,000 soldiers, and the remaining more than 50,000 people were killed. Among them, your Majesty killed at least 25,000 soldiers. General Lu Bu will not kill less than 5,000."


    Lu Feng nodded. He knew this in his mind. Before he split the city wall by himself, the soldiers on it were basically all dead. He got more than 20,000 experience points from the system prompt.


    These people are not strong enough, so the experience value is only a little, and the number is more than 20,000.


    Because Lu Bu was guarding the gate of the city alone, the Qianshan City Lord led the soldiers to break through the siege. He killed many people, plus the number of beheaded before.


    "Wenhe, the order continues. The army will be stationed in Qianshan City and repaired, and will set off to attack Lingyang City in ten days." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to make arrangements.


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he murmured: "Ten days should be enough for Qu Jin to gather all the private soldiers of the family."


    Yu Jin, I have given you ten days, so don''t let me down.


    Qianshan City is not far from Lingyang City, and it takes more than a day to get news.


    By the time Qujin got the news of the fall of Qianshan City, it was already the next morning.


    When the person who reported the news told the news, the whole government was completely chaotic.


    "How can this be good? Thousand Mountain City is our last line of defense in Lingyang City. Now that Lingyang City has fallen, what should my Ziyang Kingdom do?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter with Lu Feng? Before, he was just a hairy kid, how can he be so powerful now?"


    "This person is really a big evil to my Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Many ministers were discussing, but none of them talked about peace or surrender.


    Because these ministers are mostly representatives of some aristocratic families, the way that Lu Feng handled the aristocratic families in the Nanyan Kingdom scared them, worrying that after the Ziyang Kingdom became a part of the Nanyan Kingdom, they would also end up with those families in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Those who were killed were killed, those who were butchers were butchered, and even those who were surrendered could no longer have private soldiers.


    How can this allow them to agree to surrender and negotiate a peace?


    They are determined now, even if they are going to fight to the last pawn, they have to fight Lu Feng fiercely a few times.


    Kujin looked ugly, but he was flustered.


    He thought he would be able to rely on Qianshan City to defend itself for at least three months, train himself the private soldiers gathered by these families, and the 150,000 war horses that Qu Yi bought before, are buying time, but he did not expect that Qianshan City would be broken. So fast.


    Not to mention those private soldiers, it is impossible for these 150,000 horses to train into 150,000 cavalry!


    The reason why Qu Jin was confident and dared to compete with Lu Feng was because Qu Yi directly exchanged 150,000 war horses from the barbarians. As long as the 150,000 war horses were trained into 150,000 cavalry, he would not be afraid of Lu Feng.


    Because 150,000 cavalry charge, even if Lu Feng Mengtian is powerful, it can''t stop it.


    However, there is no time for him to train!


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Zhu Jin tried his best to calm his heart a little, looked at the minister below, and said solemnly: "Everyone, everyone already knows the situation now. Our Ziyang Kingdom has reached the most dangerous juncture. Once the kingdom is destroyed, You aristocratic families can��t get away with it. I believe that you have heard of Lu Feng��s methods to deal with those aristocratic families in the Nanyan Kingdom. If you don��t want your family to be like that, you will give me your full support to resist Lu Feng��s Bingfeng and take all the power in your hands. come out."


    "This is the battle for survival of the Ziyang Kingdom, and it is also the battle for survival of your noble families! You should understand the importance of it! And according to the information I got, now Lu Feng is leading the army in Qianshan City to repair and wait for the siege equipment and rations. It will take at least ten days to arrive. Therefore, I hope that within five days, all the private soldiers in your family will gather in front of Rising Sun City!"


    These ministers looked at them and immediately knelt down on the ground and said loudly, "The ministers wait for the decree!"


    They don''t want the family to have no private soldiers, only the power to support Yujin.


    Hearing this, Qu Jin nodded, he was relieved in his heart, and muttered: "Lu Feng, if you attack now, I may really have no choice but to wait for ten days without the rations and siege equipment. Time is enough for me to gather the private soldiers of these worldly families, when the time comes...huh, I will look at your hundreds of thousands of troops, I can''t stop my millions of troops!"


    Qu Jin was confident in his heart, but if he knew that Lu Feng would wait for ten days, it was not because of waiting for rations and siege equipment to arrive, but to give him time to gather the army. I wonder if he would be so confident. Up.

 Chapter 195： Mystery scroll

    At this time, the residence of the former general of Qianshan City became Lu Feng''s temporary residence.


    In the hall, Lu Feng sat in the main seat, Jia Xu, Lv Bumeng, and Sun Wuji sat down separately, listening to the news of the Jin Yiwei standing in the hall.


    After listening, Lu Feng smiled and said: "It seems that this Yujin is stepping into our trap step by step!"


    Jia Xu also smiled and said, "When his army gathers together, it will be a mob. There is no possibility other than returning from a big defeat."


    "These troops are not a concern, but the minister is worried about another matter." Changsun Wuji said after hesitating slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the combat power of these private soldiers is not a concern, but the minister is worried about the masters in their family. If the masters in their family come out to assassinate our generals and ministers at this time, then we..."


    "Haha..."


    Changsun Wuji didn''t finish speaking, Lu Feng laughed and said: "Auxiliary machine, you have to worry too much about it. Look at my civil servants and generals. Who can assassinate them?"


    Changsun Wuji was taken aback for a moment, and he thought about it carefully. It was true that whether it was Meng Tian, ??Jia Xu, or Lu Bu Zhanghan, they were all martial arts masters, and there was no need to worry about assassination.


    His Majesty himself is also a master, and he is protected by the six sword slaves who have recovered. If others want to assassinate him, they are more afraid of worrying about their own lives.


    After understanding, Changsun Wuji gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has been worrying too much."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You are a newcomer to our army, and you still don''t understand all aspects. After you understand, you will know that our army has a profound background."


    "Yes!" Changsun Wuji answered.


    Lu Feng and Jia Xu Mengtian discussed with them for a while before letting them go back.


    He also went back to the study, sat down and said, "System, didn''t I get a mysterious scroll last time? Open it to me and see what''s inside that scroll."


    Last time the special treasure chest was opened, the rewards were very rich, with ten summoning opportunities, one magical soldier summoning opportunity, a mysterious scroll, and supernatural powers.


    Summoning opportunity Lu Feng only had the chance to summon the gods, and the others were mysterious scrolls.


    "Ding, the mysterious scroll is opening."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the construction diagram of the primary teleportation formation."


    Lu Feng was prompted by the system, and for a moment, he asked: "Teleportation Array? There is still this thing?"


    "Of course!"


    The system said: "The Continent of Nine Provinces is very big, very large. If there is no teleportation formation, how can those dynasties maintain their rule? Even some dynasties have teleportation formations, but the kingdom does not have any teleportation formations."


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng thinks about it, just talk about the Nanyan Kingdom, the land area is no less than that of China in the previous life, or even more. Now that the Nanyan Kingdom includes the Ziyang Kingdom territory, the land area is even larger.


    If it is really only relying on war horses to transport some things, then when there is a war on the Ziyang Kingdom, King Nanyan will be notified at least 15 days later, and then send people to support, at least 15 days, plus some The preparation time is not even forty days.


    For forty days, when the support arrived, the day lily was cold.


    The existence of this teleportation array is normal, after all, this continent of Kyushu is not the world before.


    "System, show me the information of this primary teleportation array."


    Soon, the information appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Teleportation Array: The array can be arranged in two extremely distant places, and people can be teleported from one place to another in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Level: Elementary (Note, the elementary teleportation array can only teleport ten people at a time, and each time it consumes ten intermediate spirit stones.)


    Lu Feng looked at the message, feeling a little speechless. The number of people that this elementary teleportation array could transmit was too small. Ten people, at most, could transmit a powerful general and several lieutenants.


    But it��s not bad to think about it. In the historical battle of Changping, Qin and Zhao changed their generals, and then the ending of the war was completely changed.


    If he summons him in the future, waits until the war is anxious in that place and teleports him over, maybe every minute can change the situation of the battle.


    Thinking about it this way, this primary teleportation array is also pretty good.


    Even if he doesn''t have such a powerful general by his side, he can still be used to deliver news, very fast.


    But seeing that the intermediate spirit stone that needs to be consumed actually costs ten yuan, he is a little speechless.


    Ten intermediate spirit stones, the spirit veins obtained last time in the northern mountain range, may not be able to produce ten intermediate spirit stones in one month.


    Alas, it seems that this elementary teleportation array cannot be used casually either!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at the construction of this teleportation formation again, and he wanted a lot of things, but according to the current national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, the construction was not a problem.


    "Come here!" Lu Feng shouted to the outside of the study.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Zhang Han said immediately.


    "Go and inform Jia Xu and let him come to my study immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Jia Xu arrived.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Wenhe doesn''t need to be polite."


    Lu Feng asked Jia Xu to give him a seat, then handed him the blueprint for the construction of the teleportation array, and smiled: "Wenhe, look at what this is."


    Jia Xu opened the drawing and looked at it. He was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, this... is this the construction drawing of the teleportation array?"


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, this is the construction blueprint for the teleportation array."


    "This this����"


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng admit that he was a little excited and didn''t know what to say.


    When he was young, he traveled to many countries. He had heard of the teleportation array and knew the advantages of the teleportation array, especially for the war between the two armies.


    On the one hand, the information is transmitted quickly, and on the other hand, the speed of general change is also fast, which can catch the enemy by surprise.


    It is said that the most powerful teleportation array can transmit a large army of millions at a time. If there is such a teleportation array, it is simply unparalleled in the world.


    But how did your majesty get the teleportation array?


    This is a very precious thing, even more precious than some heavenly top-grade treasures!


    "Hey, it seems that your Majesty is mysterious, and it really is not something I can understand."


    Jia Xu admired his Majesty more and more in his heart. His Majesty not only has the magical ability to weaken the oppression of the army, but also can come up with such a powerful teleportation array today.


    "Wenhe, can you arrange the teleportation array with this teleportation array?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Jia Xu said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister will definitely construct the teleportation array."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I said you can consider two places."


    "Yes!"


    "The first place is in the Zhongyi Pavilion on the outskirts of the king''s residence. That place is heavily guarded, and ordinary people don''t dare to enter. In the second place, Ziyang City, these two places must have a teleportation array. The rest, look. It must be done, but it must be to link the Nanyan Kingdom with the 13 counties of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    "This����"

 Chapter 196： A group of mobs [Thanks to the two red ellipses]

    Jia Xu''s face looked difficult.


    "What? What''s the problem?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to link the Nanyan Kingdom with the 13th counties of the Ziyang Kingdom, you need to build a lot of materials. At present, we are afraid that we can''t find so many materials in our kingdom." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "This is also a problem."


    He thought for a while, and said: "Let''s do this, first build the border city, build the border city teleportation array, and talk about the rest."


    "Yes!"


    "Wenhe, the teleportation array is very important, so you must pay attention. You can let people know that we have a teleportation array, but you can''t let people know where our teleportation array is, understand?" Lu Feng exhorted.


    Everyone knows the importance of the teleportation array. If you let the enemy know about it and run over to destroy your teleportation array in minutes, what can you do?


    Now Lu Feng has a lot of masters, but he can''t arrange masters for every big border city, which he still can''t do.


    "Yes, your Majesty can rest assured, the minister will do a good job of confidentiality." Jia Xu said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded and asked Jia Xu to do it immediately.


    As for taking down the entire Ziyang Kingdom, Lu Feng and Jia Xu had already planned it. They just need to follow the plan. Jia Xu does not need to be here.


    Besides, there is also Changsun Wuji. He is not only a fame, but also a lot of good ideas for Li Shimin in history. It is no problem to be a military teacher.


    Five days later, Lu Feng received the news that Qu Jin had gathered most private soldiers from the family in one place.


    Interestingly, the total number of these private soldiers is 1.5 million!


    It''s completely a copy of the number of troops led by Qu Yi before, but the combat effectiveness is not comparable.


    It will not let Lu Feng feel much jealous in their hearts.


    Now that the enemy army has gathered in one place, Lu Feng will naturally not sit here and wait for them to build a defensive formation before attacking.


    He gave an order, and the army immediately started, and the 600,000 elite army marched eastward and rushed straight to Lingyang City.


    On the side of Qu Jin, a family master who had been investigating the news shortly after Lu Feng''s army started to pass the news.


    He is the chief general of the army, sitting in the military tent. What''s interesting is that not all the generals below are generals, not ministers dressed in civilian costumes.


    They are both family heads and the heads of private soldiers they brought.


    Qu Jin looked at them and said with a smile: "Now that Lu Feng led an army of 600,000 to die, we can think about how we should let them die."


    The few civil servants underneath also showed smiles and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t think we need to build a defensive formation here. We can directly send troops to advance, and we will definitely be able to cut Lu Feng and his army under the horse."


    "Yes, your Majesty, the minister thinks the same way. If we do this, we can definitely make Lu Feng somersault here and even lose his life."


    They are very confident, because they have an army of 1.5 million!


    This 1.5 million army, bringing them confidence is simply overwhelming. After all, Lu Feng now has only a 600,000 army, double the number, and can''t beat Lu Feng''s soldiers?


    how can that be!


    They would not expect to fail.


    Kujin smiled and nodded, and said, "Okay, since everyone said that, let''s start!"


    After a short pause, he said: "Thirty miles outside of Lingyang City, it is a wide terrain that can be deployed by the army. We will gather the army here and wait for Lu Feng to come and die."


    "Your Majesty''s trick, I will admire it." The minister below said immediately.


    "Haha, so, everyone will go and make arrangements immediately."


    "Yes!"


    A day later, when Lu Feng led the army on the move, he received a report from the scout who was investigating the news.


    "Are you saying that Qu Jin actually placed his army on the plain, opened the battlefield, and waited for us to pass?" Lu Feng asked in an incredible way.


    The scout immediately nodded and said: "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true. The little one will never deceive your Majesty."


    The look on Lu Feng''s face was a little weird. Where did this Yu Jin come from with confidence and dared to open the battle on the plain? Really think that with an army of 1.5 million, you will be invincible?


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng faced the scout, and said, "Go down and check the news. Be sure to report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    After the scout retired, Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and said with a smile: "Meng Tian, ??the two armies are fighting, your masterpiece is here, give them a lesson to let them know that more people do not mean victory."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian responded with a smile, "In this battle, I will let Ku enter the 1.5 million army and dare not have any resistance to it."


    "Okay, you go down and make arrangements."


    "Yes!"


    The army continued to advance, but Meng Tian was already arranging the tactics to wait.


    Lu Feng also asked Lu Bu to prepare, leading 20,000 cavalry to charge.


    Last time I fought against the elite soldiers of Qu Yi, 50,000 cavalry lost 30,000 cavalry, and now there are only 20,000 cavalry left.


    Now Lu Feng didn''t plan to lead his army to charge again. He handed over the matter to Lu Bu, who was a cavalry general. These things should be done for him.


    In another half day, the two sides arrived on the battlefield that Kujin had prepared long ago.


    "Where is Lu Feng? Dare to come out for a conversation!" Qu entered in the mighty armor and said angrily.


    Riding a tall horse, Lu Feng slowly walked out of the army, watched Yu Jin, and smiled: "What? Are you looking for me to plan to sit down with my King Nanyan?"


    Kujin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he was caught by the enemy king, but it was a shame for his life.


    Taking a deep breath, Qu Jin said coldly: "Lu Feng, don''t be proud, I tell you, today is the day when I wash away my shame, I will add all the shame you put to me and the shame to my Ziyang Kingdom. wash!"


    "well said!"


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand, patted his slap, and smiled: "Your son Qu Yi said the same before, and then he died. Are you ready?"


    "Humph! It''s useless to talk big talk, we see the real chapter under our hands!" Qu Jin snorted coldly.


    "Oh, is this going to fight with me? Come on, I will let you fight with you with one hand!" Lu Feng smiled with a sword in his right hand.


    Ye Jin''s face changed and then changed, fight with Lu Feng? What a fate!


    If Lu Feng said to fight him a month ago, he would really dare, now, forget it, would it be okay to live?


    "Huh! The courage of a man is not enough!"


    Qu Jin let out a cold snort, and drove back.


    "You don''t even have the courage of a man, what else?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Yu Jin, within two days, you will either become a dead soul or become a prisoner of mine again, hahaha!"


    After laughing twice, Lu Feng returned to the army.


    "Hugh is nonsense! The whole army obeys the order, charge!"


    Kujin was full of anger and immediately ordered his army to charge.

 Chapter 197： Don’t command the army if you’re stupid [Thank you, only tomorrow’s brother’s glory]

    Lu Feng, who had just returned to the military formation, heard the sound of the charge behind him. He was stupid, so he came to charge?


    Isn''t it looking for death?


    Sure enough, Meng Tian immediately gave an order, and tens of thousands of archers let out their arrows.


    Arrow rain poured down, and the army of the Ziyang Kingdom that had charged had not yet approached Lu Feng''s army, and lost at least 5,000 people.


    They are in a chaotic formation and stand very densely. For the archers, this is simply the head of the door.


    Lu Feng arrived in the Chinese Army, stood on the tall chariot, looked ahead, shook his head, and said, "This Yujin can''t be a good emperor, he can''t be a good general. It''s really useless!"


    Meng Tian smiled and said: "Your Majesty, I originally thought that even if this 1.5 million army is not capable of fighting, it can still be united in an army of millions, which is still a threat to us, but now it seems that it is entirely what I want. Too much, their military formations are all scattered."


    "These people who are charging now should not be accidentally private soldiers of those small families. They have no rules. The troops behind them are in the line. Their military formations are 100,000 troops. It is not enough!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Try not to fight with these cannon fodder for too long. Use bows and arrows and crossbows. We must reserve our strength to solve the few aristocratic families that have gathered into an army."


    "Your Majesty, to solve these cannon fodder, why do you need a bow and arrow bed and crossbow, let me bring my subordinate 20,000 cavalry to charge, and guarantee that they will be killed." Lu Bu said immediately behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "The cavalry is our weapon, and it has unexpected effects at certain times. Now that it is out, the effect is not great."


    "Yes!"


    Although Lu Bu wanted to lead his troops to charge, he still had to listen to orders.


    But Ye Jin still ordered the soldiers under his hands to continue to charge. Soldiers rushed over, and then they were shot and killed by bows and arrows falling from the sky.


    The lucky ones were able to rush to the formation, but before they were happy, the formation opened up, more than one hundred front row crossbows appeared, and the huge crossbow arrows were glowing with cold light, shooting all those who were lucky enough to rush over. go back.


    In this situation, it took a full half an hour.


    Within this half an hour, the cannon fodder soldiers under Qu Jin''s hands, under Qu Jin''s death order, kept rushing over, and then kept being killed.


    No one had approached the front of Lu Feng''s army, every time he rushed to the front and was shot back by the bed crossbow.


    Lost soldiers, at least more than 100,000.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, is this Kujin stupid? Knowing that such a charge is impossible to be useful, how about a charge like this? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Could it be that he really didn''t understand anything about marching and fighting?


    As he entered this side, the patriarchs of those small families knelt before him, begging: "Your Majesty, withdraw the army, so if we rush down, all our children will be over."


    "Your Majesty, withdraw your troops!"


    Those who are killed now are all the children of these small families. Training is not easy. Now they are directly slaughtered by the bow and crossbow. They are heartache, and their hearts are bleeding!


    Qu Jin looked at the ministers around him. They were the heads of some big families and nodded. Now the private soldiers of these small families are almost dead. The bow and arrow seedlings under Lu Feng''s hands should have been consumed a lot. It''s time to retreat.


    Qu Jin waved his hand and said loudly, "Mingjin retreat!"


    He wanted to use the private soldiers of these small families to consume the crossbow and arrow shoots in Lu Feng''s hands. He had a good idea. Lu Feng now lost half of these weapons.


    However, he forgot one thing.


    With such a terrible casualty, all the soldiers'' former comrades died. What kind of psychology can the remaining soldiers have?


    They insisted on the death order of Qu Jin, and went up to die one by one. When Qu Jin Mingjin retreated, the fear in their hearts appeared instantly, and they threw their helmets and armors, turned and ran.


    At least more than 50,000 people have formed a big defeat!


    The soldiers rushed towards his army formation, and the soldiers under Yu''s hand could only let the soldiers pass by the army formation.


    Seeing Meng Tian, ??how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "Zheng!"


    The long sword was unsheathed, and Meng Tian said loudly: "The whole army charge!"


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, the front army held up a shield and advanced quickly.


    Qu Jin saw it and hurriedly ordered: "Quick, let go, let go, let go."


    However, the army he is now condensed has long since been smashed into chaos by the defeated army, how can he quickly condense the arrow?


    On the other hand, Meng Tian ordered the soldiers under his hand to advance one by one, holding a knife, without rushing, and moving forward steadily, which could give the enemy time to react, but could not disrupt the army.


    Otherwise, the number of them is small, and if the army is in chaos, they are shot and killed by archers, and the loss will be great.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up and order to kill these defeated soldiers, otherwise our front army will completely collapse, and the enemy will wait until the distance of the charge, an acceleration, we will be all over." Qu Jin immediately had the minister''s suggestion.


    Although Kujin was not good at marching and fighting, he still understood such common sense.


    He looked at the soldiers below, gritted his teeth, and said: "The whole army obeys the order, kill the broken soldiers, kill me!"


    "thump!"


    The Patriarchs of those younger families heard that one by one was limp on the ground, and their soldiers fought more than 80%. Now these soldiers are all their children.


    Now that Qu Jin ordered to be killed, wouldn''t it be that they killed their soldiers?


    But what can they do? I can only watch the soldiers under my hand being slain by the emperor who is loyal to him.


    And all of this was caused by Qu Jin''s random charge just now.


    Many patriarchs of small families looked at Qu Jin with resentment. If you don��t know how to march and fight, hand it over to the general under your hand. If you don��t understand it, you have to pretend to understand, killing your own soldiers. It��s just a jerk. .


    Although there were many routs, there were more soldiers in the former army. Within five minutes, all routs were killed.


    "Condensed formation, condensed formation."


    Qu Jin stood on the chariot and shouted frantically.


    The soldiers below quickly condensed the army formation.


    But at this time, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom had arrived not far from the front.


    The general leading the charge immediately waved his hand and said, "Bowman, let go!"


    This is the elite soldier under Meng Tian''s hands. Everyone in their front army wore a bow and crossbow. Hearing the general''s words, he immediately took out the crossbow and set arrows.


    Where did the former army of the Ziyang Kingdom want to get it? At this time, there were even crossbows shooting arrows, and many were shot.


    "The whole army charge!"


    At a suitable charging distance, seeing the chaos in the front army of the Ziyang Kingdom, Lu Feng''s former army general gave an order, and the army immediately pressed on with the might of the army.


    The armies of both sides collided in an instant.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood flew across, heads and arms were chopped off.


    Even those martial arts masters who were suppressed by the army at this time, that is, a relatively powerful ordinary person, were likely to be killed by an ordinary soldier.


    Lu Feng and Meng Tian watched from the Chinese army chariot in the rear, and said, "It seems that the combat effectiveness of these private soldiers is indeed not very good.

 Chapter 198： Invincible [recommendation ticket]

    Meng Tian smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the combat effectiveness of these private soldiers is actually higher than that of the Nanyan Kingdom private soldiers."


    "Oh? How to say?" Lu Feng asked with some confusion.


    Meng Tian pointed to the battle ahead, and said: "Your Majesty, the private army formations are a bit scattered, but they can still resist one or two. It is enough to prove that these private soldiers have good combat effectiveness. It''s just a pity that they don''t have a good one. Generals, otherwise, it would cause us some trouble."


    Lu Feng took a closer look, and indeed, as Meng Tian said, even though these people are retreating, they can still resist one or two. The individual combat effectiveness of the private soldiers is not bad.


    He nodded and smiled: "It seems that I can''t underestimate these private soldiers."


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry, even if their individual strength is not weak, they can''t stop your Majesty''s elite soldiers." Meng Tian said immediately.


    Meng Tian was quite good at talking, talking about the elite soldiers under Lu Feng''s hands, not the elite soldiers under his own hands. Speaking like this, let the emperor hear him, and he would naturally feel more comfortable.


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "End the battle as soon as possible. We have been delayed in the mud of Ziyang Kingdom for a long time. In another twenty days, it should be the New Year."


    "Yes!" Meng Tian said immediately.


    Three hours after the army went on, the army of Ziyang Kingdom had completely declined. Even if they pushed all the army forward, it would be difficult to stop the 600,000 army under Lu Feng.


    Meng Tian sat in the middle army, watched the movement of the army, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, you can let General Lu Bu lead the cavalry to attack from the left. As long as we break the army formation on the left side of the Ziyang Kingdom, all the troops of the Ziyang Kingdom will be defeated!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said loudly: "Lu Bu!"


    "The end is here!" Lu Bu immediately stood up and knelt on one knee.


    "I ordered you to lead the iron cavalry to attack from the left. One will break the army formation on the left, and the other will be the emperor Yu of the Ziyang Kingdom!" Lu Feng said loudly.


    "I will obey the orders at the end, and the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom will be cut off."


    Lu Bu responded loudly, and he was about to go down to lead the cavalry.


    "Wait a minute!" But Lu Feng suddenly shouted at this moment.


    Lu Bu turned his head, looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, and said, "Your Majesty, what else do you want?"


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, pondered slightly, took out his black tiger armor, handed it to Lu Bu, and said: "Fong first, put on this armor, the enemy''s arrows of breaking air will be useless for you."


    Lu Feng originally planned to give Gao Shun the inverted black tiger armor, but now Lu Bu is leading the cavalry to charge, the enemy will definitely suppress him with a broken air arrow.


    With the Black Tiger Divine Armor, it can release Lu Bu''s true strength.


    Lu Feng is looking forward to this scene.


    As for Gao Shun, he still has a chance to summon a magic weapon. When there is time, see if he can summon a good weapon for him.


    "This����"


    Lu Bu didn''t dare to take it over. In the past two days, they knew why Lu Feng was not afraid of breaking the arrow. It was because of the black tiger divine armor. Now Lu Feng wanted to give it to him, he knew it was precious, so he really didn''t dare to take it.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Could it be my thing, do you still look down on it?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "At the end I dare not!"


    Lu Bu knelt down in a hurry and reached out to take the Black Tiger Divine Armor.


    "Okay, Fengxian, go and kill the enemy for me. Today, I want to watch your performance!" Lu Feng stared at Lu Bu and said.


    "The general will definitely show your Majesty a good show!"


    Lu Bu responded loudly, put on the black tiger armor, bowed, turned and got out of the chariot, got to the back of the cavalry, and rode on the red rabbit, and said loudly: "All the soldiers listen to the order, charge with me, kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    Lv Bu led the cavalry, detoured from the rear to the army on the left of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    After waiting, Fang Tian waved a halberd in his hand and shouted, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of Lu Bu, 20,000 cavalry, with the momentum of the mountains and the tsunami, pressed against the left army of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    "Hurry up, let go, let go."


    The general of the army on the left saw Lu Bu rushing over, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted.


    The archer listened to the order and immediately released the arrow.


    A rain of arrows poured down and enveloped the cavalry.


    Lu Bu snorted coldly and waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand. A huge energy swept across the sky, sweeping the rain of arrows seven to eight.


    The remaining arrows rained down, only causing a dozen cavalry casualties.


    After this wave of arrows, Lu Bu had already arrived in front of the army on the left.


    "dead!"


    L�� Bu roared, Fang Tian painted a halberd and flew the infantry in front of him who were holding tall shields in an attempt to block the cavalry charge.


    "boom!"


    These people who were picked up hit the soldiers behind them, killing many.


    Lu Bu broke the shield formation and immediately rushed into the army formation to start a massacre.


    Upon seeing this, the general on the left of the Ziyang Kingdom immediately prepared to condense the army to suppress Lu Bu, but before his army was condensed, the 20,000 cavalry led by L�� Bu had already followed and directly smashed his army.


    Countless soldiers died under war horses.


    At the same moment, under Meng Tian''s order, the soldiers who attacked the left army attacked with all their strength, and the left army whose side was broken only persisted for less than half an hour before being broken.


    "kill!"


    The army under Lu Feng shouted for killing, rushing forward one by one, just to kill more soldiers and gain more combat exploits.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Tian of the Chinese Army immediately ordered the army to lean on the left and the army on the right to lean on the middle. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the army on the left to be broken, directly defeat the army of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    "It''s not good, Your Majesty, look, our army on the left is broken."


    Qu came here and heard the report from his subordinates.


    "what?"


    Kujin was shocked and hurriedly looked at the left road. Sure enough, he saw a mighty general leading the cavalry raging in his left army.


    That person is Lu Bu!


    Qu Jin recognized it at a glance. He was the first general of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Bu!


    "Damn it, order the middle archer to release the broken air arrow and kill Nalu Bu for me!"


    With an order from Yujin, the archers in the middle road, regardless of whether there are soldiers from their own kingdom in the army on the left, one by one they used their bows and arrows, and immediately released them.


    The bursting arrows forming a rain of silver-white arrows instantly enveloped Lu Bu''s body.


    "Humph!"


    "If your majesty didn''t give me the black tiger armor, I would be afraid of your broken air arrow. Today, I have the black tiger armor given by your majesty. Are you afraid of your broken air arrow?"


    Lu Bu lifted into the air, facing these bursting arrows and arrows, he let out a long roar, and roared, "The devil dances!"


    With a wave of Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, a stream of black energy focused on him, condensing in front of him, and under the control of his Fang Tian''s painted halberd, these black energy slammed up.


    Because of the shield of the black tiger **** armor, the bursting arrows can''t penetrate these black energy.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Bu Fangtian slammed his halberd, and black energy hit the sky of bursting arrows.


    In an instant, all the air-breaking arrows were chopped up and disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Bu, who had fallen down his horse, raised his head and looked at Yu Jin, with black magic in his eyes, and said angrily: "Yu Jin, I will take the life of the general!"


    "drive!"


    Carrying Lu Bu, Chituma quickly rushed towards the large formation of Yu''s army.

 Chapter 199： Majesty

    "No, Your Majesty, I have to fight alone first!"


    Meng Tian watched this scene from a distance, his face changed, and he said anxiously: "The enemy''s army formation has not been scattered. It is extremely dangerous to rush into the formation at this time."


    Lu Feng frowned, and he also discovered this problem. Although Lu Bu now has the black tiger armor he has given, the black tiger armor can only resist the broken air arrow, not the army.


    Lu Bu was going to rush into the battle, facing a battle formation of at least 300,000 Chinese troops on the opposite side, which was undoubtedly hitting the rocks with pebbles.


    "Pass the order, the army in the middle and the right army will immediately attack the enemy''s middle army with all their strength, and never let Fengxian be trapped by the army!" Lu Feng immediately sent the order.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian gave an order, and the army immediately started.


    The army in the middle lane that had been leaning to the left immediately attacked the enemy''s middle lane frantically.


    The army on the right side of the middle road had just reached the side of the left road at this time, and under the order of the general, it immediately attacked the army on the middle road.


    But because there were enemy troops on the right, Lu Feng''s army on the right did not exert too much combat power.


    With the containment of the two armies, the enemy army''s army formation really couldn''t get together to attack Lu Bu.


    This also made Lu Bu rush into the enemy''s army in the blink of an eye.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu, who has not been suppressed by the army, is like a demon god. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand turns into a magic weapon for the devil **** to take human lives. Every dance will take away at least a hundred lives.


    The whole army is unstoppable!


    "Your Majesty, we can''t fight like this. Lu Bu is brave and unparalleled in the world. Let him come before us. We will definitely die. Your Majesty, ordered the army to besiege Lu Bu, let the army on the right put pressure on Lu Feng''s army, and let them Don''t dare to attack the middle with all your strength!"


    The minister beside Yujin hurriedly persuaded him.


    Qu Jin looked at the brave and brave Lu Bu, and knew in his heart that once Lu Bu was in front of him, there was only death waiting for him.


    After gritting his teeth, he said loudly: "Send the order, the whole army besieged Lu Bu, it is necessary to kill Lu Bu here!"


    "Yes!"


    Several generals around him immediately went down to adjust the army to besiege Lu Bu.


    "According to the order, the right-wing army will attack the enemy''s right- and middle-road army with all its strength, and must drag the enemy''s two-way army and buy enough time for the Chinese army to besieged and killed Lu Bu."


    "Yes!"


    With the order of Qujin, the army in the middle road immediately began to shrink and began to gather army formations in an attempt to besieged Lu Bu who had rushed into the army formations.


    At that moment, Lu Bu felt the oppression of the army.


    He picked it up with devilish eyes, looked at these soldiers who formed a formation and surrounded them, and muttered: "Your Majesty, the general has successfully controlled the enemy''s middle road army, and the rest depends on whether General Meng Tian can catch it. Chance."


    "kill!"


    "Kill Lu Bu."


    "Kill Lu Bu!"


    The surrounding soldiers shouted for killing and approached Lu Bu step by step. The fierce army lined up on Lu Bu, making the true energy in his body disappear without a trace.


    "Huh, really lost the qi, you could kill it?"


    Lu Bu let out a cold snort and moved his legs to speed up the red tuma.


    "Give Ben checkmate!"


    The huge Fang Tian painted halberd demon descended from the sky and slashed down at the fastest soldiers.


    puff!


    Several great heads flew up into the sky.


    "kill!"


    There was another killing cry from behind Lu Bu. Lu Bu didn''t even turn his body, but Fang Tian''s painted halberd shook in his hand, and the people behind saw the King of Hades.


    "Hahaha, who will come again?"


    L�� Bu rode on the Chitu horse, carrying Fang Tian''s painting halberd dripping with blood, laughing.


    Many soldiers around looked a little afraid.


    It was not that they had never besieged and killed powerful warriors before, but once those warriors were suppressed by the army, they were killed instantly.


    But this Lu Bu, after being suppressed by the army, still has such a fighting capacity, who is not afraid?


    This is the root of Mengjiang!


    If they don''t have true qi, it doesn''t mean they have no fighting power. On the contrary, with their honed fighting skills, they are physically strong and can initiate a charge even without true qi.


    This is something Wenchen cannot do.


    Lu Bu is a fierce general, he has this ability.


    just����


    Such a charge and such a kill consumes a lot of physical strength. Without the qi to replenish, once Lu Bu''s physical strength is exhausted, he is not far from death.


    When Qu Jin saw his soldiers besieging a Lu Bu who was killed by Lu Bu, he was so frightened that he dared not rush forward. He was furious and said, "Those who dare to step back half a step, kill without mercy!"


    "The one who takes down Lv Bu''s head will receive a reward of one million, and the king will worship him."


    The soldiers who were a little frightened heard it, and immediately rushed over as if they were beaten up with blood.


    Lu Bu was not afraid, riding a red rabbit horse, relying on his body''s bravery, even if he didn''t have true energy, he forced the front army into chaos.


    It''s just a pity that the enemy has 300,000!


    How strong is the army of 300,000 troops?


    He rioted one side of the army, but the army in the other direction immediately overwhelmed him, still besieging him in the army.


    "kill!"


    Since there is no retreat, kill it!


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand waved, taking away lives.


    Lu Feng looked at it and saw Lu Bu''s plan at a glance, and said in a deep voice: "Fengxian wants to use himself to hold back the suppression of the enemy''s army, and buy us time."


    "Meng Tian!"


    "It will be at the end."


    "Order the army on the left to stop killing the enemy who has no army on the left, and attack the center with all its strength; the army on the middle attack with all its strength, must break the enemy army from the periphery; the army on the right must block the enemy from the right ."


    "I will obey!"


    Meng Tian responded loudly and went down immediately.


    The fighting power of Lu Feng''s army was stronger than that of Yu Jin''s army, and the strength was even more amazing.


    Now with Lu Feng''s order, the army''s combat power has completely exploded, and the army of the Ziyang Kingdom is retreating steadily.


    Even if it was the army in the middle of the Ziyang Kingdom, the outlying army had already been broken at this time. The army of the Nanyan Kingdom was beheading the soldiers frantically, defeating the psychological defense of the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, withdraw the troops, if this continues, we will undoubtedly lose."


    A minister next to Yujin suggested immediately.


    Now their army is retreating steadily. If they don''t withdraw at this time, when all the army formations are broken, then they will be all over.


    Kujin''s face was gloomy, and his heart was very unwilling.


    He clearly has 1.5 million troops and Lu Feng only has 600,000 troops. Why would he still lose?


    Why did his 1.5 million army retreat under the attack of Lu Feng''s 600,000 army?


    He can''t figure it out!


    He is not convinced!


    Why?


    Is his 1.5 million army so useless? Not satisfied!


    He would never have thought that he, the emperor, did not have the ability to command an army of 1.5 million to condense the offensive, and could only condense the army alone.


    But Lu Feng''s army, under the command of General Meng Tian, ??although 600,000 was divided into three groups, it was already like one, attacking, flowing smoothly and smoothly.

 Chapter 200： Those who dare to retreat, kill without mercy!

    Let''s look at the army that Ye enters into. Although there are many people, they are fighting each other.


    Their soldiers were not as strong as Lu Feng''s elite soldiers, and coupled with their own fighting, how can they win?


    Fighting on the plains that completely opened up the battlefield, the emperor who did not understand the layout of the millions of troops, even if he gave him two million troops, he would definitely lose in the face of the 600,000 troops commanded by Meng Tian under Lu Feng. !


    It''s like fighting with a group of mobs and a group of well-equipped and well-trained special forces. Isn''t it looking for death?


    "Your Majesty, give the order, hesitate further, we are really over."


    Seeing that Yu Jin was silent, the minister next to him suggested again.


    Qujin stared at Lu Bu, who was besieged by his army, gritted his teeth, and said, "You can retreat, but Lu Bu must be killed. By killing Lu Feng''s first-class fighter, our battle is equivalent to winning."


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "I have decided, you just go down and pass the order."


    Ugh!


    The minister sighed in his heart, but he had no choice but to go down and give orders to the soldiers who were besieging Lu Bu.


    After hearing the emperor''s personal order, these soldiers worked harder one by one and kept rushing towards Lu Bu.


    At this time, beside Lu Bu, a hill built of corpses had formed.


    "Huh, huh!"


    Lu Bu gasped heavily.


    He doesn''t know how many people he killed, but there is no doubt that he must have been over a thousand.


    But there were too many soldiers around, and he lost his true energy, constantly waving Fang Tian''s painted halberd to kill, and his physical strength was too great.


    Now I can feel that my physical strength will not last long.


    But even so, he stared at the soldiers who were still rushing up, his eyes still cold without a trace of emotion.


    "kill!"


    "Kill L�� Bu and become the king."


    "If you kill Lu Bu, you will pay respect."


    Soldiers rushed towards Lu Bu with green light in their eyes.


    Looking at Lu Bu''s eyes is like looking at a piece of fat, even if at least thousands of his comrades have fallen beside this piece of fat, there is still no stopping.


    "Come on, let me see how many people you need to take me away! Hahaha..."


    Laughing wildly, Lu Bu riding a red rabbit horse, not only did not retreat, but rushed down from the hill of corpses.


    "dead!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand pierced a person''s throat and flew away.


    Chitu horse hit one person.


    Lu Bu was still there, but his strength was already a lot weaker.


    He is saving energy so that he can last longer.


    The general of the Ziyang Kingdom who commanded the siege saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly brightened, saying: "Come on, everyone, Lu Bu has no energy, quickly, cut off his head, you can seal Hou Baixiang."


    "Behead my head?"


    Hearing this, Lu Bu turned his body, looked at the person who gave the order, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and said: "Let you see, I could kill you even without my physical strength!"


    "drive!"


    Chitu horse speeded up, and L�� Bu rushed directly to the general standing on the chariot regardless of the soldiers around him who wanted to kill him.


    His eyes didn''t leave the general''s body for a moment.


    Being stared at by Lu Bu''s murderous eyes, the general felt cold all over and hurriedly shouted: "Quickly, stop him, stop him, quickly stop Lu Bu."


    Countless soldiers rushed up, but they were knocked away by the red rabbit.


    When the pikemen who wanted to kill the Chitu horse with their long spears came over, Lu Bu Fangtian waved their halberds and cut off their spears, and he was in front of this chariot in a flash.


    "Die to me!"


    With a long roar, Lu Bu jumped up from the Chitu, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand slammed down at the general.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Fang Tian''s painted halberd shattered his body in the general''s horrified eyes, and his strength remained undiminished, smashing this mighty chariot to pieces.


    This scene was seen by those soldiers, and they were all horrified. Even if there was the temptation to enshrine the king and worship him, no one dared to raise the courage to be the first person to rush forward.


    Because they are now a little more awake from the temptation to worship the king, and they all know and all know that although Lu Bu consumes a lot of physical strength, whoever rushes up now will undoubtedly die!


    "Huhuhuhu."


    L�� Bu gasped heavily, and the blow just consumed more than half of his lack of physical strength.


    Lu Feng looked at and said angrily: "Wuji Changsun!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Next, you will command the army!"


    "Your Majesty, this..." Changsun Wuji was embarrassed.


    "This is a holy order!"


    Changsun Wuji didn''t dare to say anything, and immediately said, "The minister abides by the edict!"


    "Meng Tian!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Follow me to charge, gather personal cavalry, attack the left road, and rescue Feng Xian."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    "Zhang Han!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You quickly go to the Chinese army formation and take over the command of the Chinese generals. I want you to break through the enemy''s army formation within half an hour!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    "go!"


    Lu Feng and Meng Tian got out of the chariot, and when they arrived at the two good horses selected from the 200,000 horses that Lu Bu had exchanged for their weapons, they turned on their horses and said loudly: "All the soldiers listen to the orders, charge with me, and kill them. Enemy, rescue General Hussar!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Behind Lu Feng are five hundred elite Jinyiwei cavalry and six sword slaves, and Meng Tian has a hundred cavalry composed of elite soldiers.


    Set off immediately.


    Among the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, Qu Jin looked at Lu Bu, sighed, and said: "Why is there no such a powerful general in my Ziyang Kingdom?"


    The surrounding ministers lowered their heads one by one, for fear that they would be called by Qujin to rush in and kill Lu Bu.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Feng''s royal flag has moved. He has come to the battlefield. He must have an elite cavalry around him. Now our army has no fighting spirit, let''s withdraw our troops!" A minister looked at Yu Jin and said.


    Qu Jin looked at it, and Lu Feng''s imperial banner was indeed no longer in the army.


    His face was gloomy and he wanted to withdraw.


    Because he knew very well that he was unable to find any suitable attack opportunities in this situation, but it would be detrimental to him if he dragged it down.


    But seeing Lu Bu, who had become the end of the crossbow, gave up like this, he was unwilling.


    After gritting his teeth, he ordered again: "Send orders to besieged L�� Bu''s soldiers, dare to be afraid of the first, kill without mercy! The first soldier to rush to L�� Bu''s side, regardless of life or death, the reward is ten thousand taels."


    His imperial order went down, and it reached the ears of the soldiers who besieged Lu Bu. It was already two quarters of an hour later.


    "Your Majesty has an order. Lu Bu can''t support it anymore. The whole army presses up. The first soldier close to Lu Bu will be rewarded with two thousand rewards regardless of life or death! Dare to fear those who do not, and kill without mercy!"


    As soon as this order came out, these soldiers had to rush forward no matter how scared they were.


    Lu Bu stared, his expression unchanged, but he knew in his heart that he couldn''t escape the disaster today.


    "Come on, let this general kill more enemy troops for your majesty!"

 Chapter 201： Ye Jin, leave to Ben Jiang!

    Although the battlefield is large, the speed of the horse is faster.


    In two quarters of an hour, Lu Feng had led Meng Tian to the left army. He led more than two thousand cavalry behind him, and went straight to the enemy''s middle army.


    Many of these two thousand cavalry were cavalry that had previously charged and killed the enemy in disorder.


    In a blink of an eye, he reached the periphery of the army on Ziyang Kingdom Middle Road, Lu Feng said angrily: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    Meng Tian led the iron horses behind him and shouted.


    Lu Feng was in the forefront of the charge, but when he arrived here, Meng Tian was the first to attack the enemy for Lu Feng''s safety.


    He slashed with a big knife in his hand, the sword was like a rainbow, smashing many soldiers'' bodies.


    In these siege of Lu Bu''s army, an opening was instantly opened on the left periphery.


    Such a hole may not be able to rush in for the infantry, but for the cavalry, it is simply a road.


    "Green hills fall!"


    The sword light flashed in Lu Feng''s hand, the sword aura condensed, and he cut it down with a single sword, breaking many shield soldiers in front of him.


    Although the army of these people is there, they are now suppressing Lu Bu, and it is difficult to adjust to suppress the two of Lu Feng Mengtian.


    Headed by Lu Feng, leading more than two thousand cavalry, instantly rushed into the army.


    A slaughter, directly unfold the picture scroll.


    "Kill, kill Lu Bu!"


    In the army, soldiers are still besieging Lu Bu.


    At this time, Lu Bu had consumed 90% of the true energy in his body. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand was inserted on the ground. He took out the saber around his waist and beheaded the soldiers surrounding him.


    "kill!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a cry of killing came into Lu Bu''s ears.


    This cry of killing was different from the cry of killing of these soldiers, he heard it, this is the cry of the king, this is the cry of his majesty.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty, your Majesty!"


    Lu Bu was overjoyed. Originally, the true qi in his body had almost been consumed, but at this time, 200% of his combat power had exploded.


    With a saber in his hand, he smashed the lances and knives that had been stabbed.


    Turning over, he took out his Fang Tian painted halberd from the ground and killed the surrounding soldiers again.


    The belief in his heart is here, and the burst of fighting power in a short time is hard to resist.


    "Your Majesty, retreat. Lu Feng has led the cavalry rushing over. The Chinese army is also defeated by the Chinese army under Zhang Han''s Lu Feng''s army. We have no chance. Retreat and bring the army back. Lingyang City, when that person arrives, we will still have a chance!"


    "Your Majesty, let''s withdraw. Now we can gather at least half a million soldiers, and with half a million combat power, we can defend Lingyang City. In addition, the Prime Minister said earlier that when that person comes, we have a chance. "


    "Retreat, Your Majesty!"


    Many civil servants around looked at Qu Jin and pleaded.


    They really can''t keep going.


    The 1.5 million army has been defeated by the enemy''s 600,000 troops. What else can they do? It can only be withdrawn, and when that person comes, Ziyang Kingdom will definitely not die!


    Qu Jin looked at the army that was constantly being repulsed, then at Lu Bu, who burst into violent combat power because of Lu Feng''s arrival, and at Lu Feng leading thousands of cavalry like no one.


    He looked unwilling, unwilling to lose like this.


    But now, he really lost like this!


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and said, "Withdraw the troops!"


    As these two words were spoken, Kujin was slumped on the chariot as if exhausted.


    An army of 1.5 million can''t stop the enemy''s 600,000!


    Shame!


    shame!


    But this shameful thing, a shameful thing, happened to him.


    Lu Feng, Meng Tian, ??and Nanyan Kingdom left two shame on him.


    Captured, defeated!


    Spread out to laugh and generous!


    Kujin couldn''t stand this kind of blow anymore.


    "Quickly, help your majesty to get out of here, quickly!"


    Several ministers hurriedly greeted them and withdrew quickly.


    If there are generals who really understand military affairs here, they will certainly not withdraw first. At least they will have to wait until after the army retreats.


    Because this can stabilize the military''s mind and avoid a major defeat.


    But unfortunately, most of the people around Yujin were civil servants, and they didn''t know much about the marching battles. He sent out the generals one by one.


    In the Great Array of the Chinese Army, apart from Qu Jin, there was no one who could be regarded as a general in the army!


    Now that the banner of the emperor''s emperor was moved, the army was suddenly defeated.


    The front army collided with the Chinese army, and the Chinese army collided with the rear army.


    After finally gathering the army to suppress Lu Bu, it was also faltering at this time.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Lu Feng led Meng Tian and the cavalry rushed over, completely breaking through the crumbling army formation.


    With the complete breakdown of the army formation, the suppressed zhenqi in Lu Bu''s body instantly recovered, and the physical strength consumed was completely restored by the zhenqi in his body.


    "His Majesty!"


    Lu Bu immediately jumped on the red rabbit horse, came to Lu Feng, turned over and got off the horse, kneeled on the ground, and said loudly: "You will be powerless and trapped in a heavy siege. Let your majesty come to rescue yourself, and hope your majesty will forgive you."


    "Haha, where does Fengxian start?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Without you to contain the Chinese army, how can our army break through the enemy''s army so quickly? You are not only innocent, but also take the lead! Get up quickly and follow me to kill Yujin. The old emperor!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Lu Bu mounted the red rabbit horse and followed Lu Feng to chase Yujin.


    It has been a quarter of an hour for Qu Jin to leave.


    But because the army here is now defeated, even if he leaves first, the speed is not very fast if he is blocked by the defeat.


    Lu Feng quickly saw the direction of the imperial banner, and immediately rushed over with the cavalry.


    Qujin was blocked by the rout, and Lu Feng would not be blocked by the rout.


    When he saw these routs, he killed them, and with two thousand cavalry behind him, the routs saw him running faster than a rabbit.


    "Yu Jin, give me life!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Lu Feng led the iron cavalry to chase Yu to a distance of less than a kilometer, and the distance was still getting closer.


    "Why... how can it be so fast?"


    Qu Jin, who was limp on the chariot, finally stood up, when he heard Lu Feng''s roar, his face was pale with fright.


    "Let go, let go."


    The minister next to him immediately ordered the three thousand elite soldiers he followed to release arrows in an attempt to block the footsteps of Lu Feng''s cavalry.


    However, these arrow shoots did not wait for Lu Feng to take a shot. Lu Bu, who had recovered his anger, let out a cold snort, and Fang Tian danced with a halberd and cut it to pieces seven or eight.


    The rest was also chopped by Meng Tian''s sword energy.


    "kill!"


    The speed of the iron cavalry led by Lu Feng did not slow down, and continued to rush.


    "Your Majesty, abandon the car and ride the war horse. The speed of the war horse is faster. We will definitely be able to escape."


    Seeing that the Poqi Arrow was useless, the ministers around Yujin said hurriedly.


    Ye dared to hesitate wherever he went, and quickly turned over and got off his horse, before going to sit on the horse.


    At this time, L�� Bu Chitu was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye he had reached the chariot where Qujin was, and said angrily: "Qujin, leave it to Ben General!"


    "drink!"


    With an unstoppable momentum, Fang Tian''s painted halberd slashed Qu directly into the head.

 Chapter 202： Four masters in the realm of masters

    "Do not!"


    Qu Jin watched this scene in horror, and felt desperate deeply.


    But at this moment, suddenly a sword light flashed, blocking Yu''s head.


    "boom!"


    L�� Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd hit this sword light, and a huge rebound hit L�� Bu''s body, unexpectedly flying L�� Bu.


    Fortunately, Lu Bu was not weak, and stabilised his figure abruptly in the air.


    At this time, Lu Feng frowned slightly, staring at the sword light, which quickly turned into a long sword.


    At the same time, four people appeared in the sky!


    These four people turned out to be masters in the realm of grand masters, and the first breath was very terrifying.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the four headed by these four people is at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, the remaining three are the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven, one is the Grandmaster''s Triple Heaven, and the remaining one is the Grandmaster''s Second Heaven."


    Cut the water to Lu Feng and whispered.


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly, how could these masters suddenly come out, still under Lu Bu''s Fangtian halberd, rescued Qu Jin?


    L�� Bu snorted at this moment and said, "Who is your excellency? Why are you blocking me?"


    "My identity, you are not qualified to know!"


    The leader looked at Lu Bu disdainfully, his figure flashed, and he stood in the void in front of Lu Feng, and said lightly: "I don''t know who you are, but we have taken care of Ziyang Kingdom. The army from Ziyang Kingdom gets out, or, die!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lu Feng suddenly laughed, looked at the person in front of him, and said: "Many people are disrespectful to me, but no one has ever dared to say such things to me. Today, you said it, so you are dead!"


    "Crazy and ignorant foolish boy, die!"


    This person snorted coldly and was about to kill Lu Feng.


    But at this moment, the six sword slaves flickered, launching an attack, and instantly smashed the attack of this person.


    However, this person was not small in background, and not weak in strength. He escaped under the siege of Liujian slaves.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a master in the border area of ??Xiaoxiao Yuzhou! It makes me Wu Leiyun admiration!"


    The arrogance in Wu Leiyun''s eyes at the pinnacle of the sixth heaven of the grandmaster disappeared, and what was left was solemn.


    Just now the attack of Six Sword Slaves made him feel the threat of death. If it weren''t for the many methods in his sect, and he learned a lot, he might have died instantly.


    "Kill him!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    This person is too mad, even mad than himself!


    So, since you are so mad, go to the **** to find the king and continue to mad, and see what you can be mad in hell.


    When the Six Sword Slaves were summoned by Lu Feng, except for Broken Water, the Eighth Heaven and Zhengang, the Seventh Heaven, the rest were all the Sixth Heaven.


    But because of their special identities, as Lu Feng upgrades to five small realms, their strength will increase to five small realms.


    At present, the strength of one person in Duan Shui has reached the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, and he has just arrived in the Grand Master''s Third Heaven.


    With the six people working together, the martial artist of the Grand Master Sixth Heaven can resist one or two, but if the battle continues, the six sword slaves will be able to kill.


    Therefore, Lu Feng is not worried that Six Sword Slaves will not be able to kill them.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s command, Liu Jian Sl didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and in a blink of an eye, he had already reached this person.


    The two sisters in Zhuan Po Mie Hun had a sharp heart, and they cut down their swords and were entangled in chains to lock Wu Leiyun.


    But this person is not weak and will immediately struggle to open the chains.


    Sprite shot at this moment, and instantly came behind him, and both swords cut down.


    "Humph!"


    Wu Leiyun snorted coldly, venting out his body, and swayed away the sprites.


    Chaos came out of the sword, the sword belt was arrogant, and took Wu Leiyun''s neck straight.


    Wu Leiyun hurriedly dodged, really just shot again, upright, cut your chest.


    The water cut left and right positions changed and attacked, and in an instant, Wu Leiyun was completely suppressed.


    "Three Elders!"


    When the other three saw Wu Leiyun being suppressed, their expressions changed and they immediately shot.


    The master of the Five Heavens wanted to join the battle and rescue Wu Leiyun.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    But at this moment, a slightly older voice came, and Zuo Ci appeared on the battlefield, directly attacking the fellow of the Grandmaster Fifth Heaven.


    Zuo Ci is not weak in strength, the grandmaster is in the fifth heaven, and he is an alchemist. He has a strong soul, fighting power and martial arts power. He abruptly stopped this person, and, in a short time, completely gained the upper hand.


    The remaining two snorted and rushed up immediately.


    "Give me down!"


    With a long roar, L�� Bu flew up into the sky, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand cut down at the martial artist of the Grandmaster Triple Heaven.


    Lu Bu''s strength is only the Grandmaster Second Heaven, and currently he is not the opponent of this Grand Master Third Heaven, but because Lu Bu is half-man and half-devil, his combat power is much stronger than ordinary Grandmaster Second Heaven''s warriors.


    He abruptly stopped this person.


    Moreover, this person could hardly win Lu Bu in a short time.


    Meng Tian didn''t hesitate to leave the martial artist of the Grandmaster Second Heavenly Layer.


    "Small bugs!"


    This person snorted, a sword appeared in his hand, blocking the sword qi, and attacking Meng Tian at the same time.


    Meng Tian was not a combat-type fierce general, and his realm was only a grandmaster. Faced with this man''s violent attack, he fell into a disadvantage.


    But in a short time, Meng Tian should be able to hold it.


    Lu Feng is riding on the horse, frowning, who are these people? Why did you come forward to help Ziyang Kingdom?


    Jin Yiwei didn''t hear these news before, nor did the Shadow Secret Guards, it was obviously a sudden emergence.


    But why?


    Where did they come from?


    Moreover, the sect or family that can possess such masters is definitely not weak. It seems that this Ziyang Kingdom has some ability!


    Also, if you win this Rising Sun City, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "puff!"


    At this time, Meng Tian was wounded, and a mouthful of blood spurted.


    In the realm of his grandmaster''s first heaven, it is still somewhat difficult to block the martial artist of this grandmaster''s second heaven.


    Lu Feng''s expression became more solemn. He looked around and found that now they were at the location of the defeated army, and his army still had a long distance to arrive, unable to gather the army to suppress this person.


    "Die me!"


    The martial artist of the second heavenly master laughed grinningly, and slashed at Meng Tian.


    "Qingshan Sword Art, the sword moves the green hill, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    At this time, Lu Feng let out a long scream, condensed a hundred feet of sword energy on the sword, and slashed at this person.


    The martial artist of the second heavenly master, feeling Lu Feng''s attack, suddenly frowned.


    Ordinarily, a warrior who wandered into the eighth heavens attacked him, and he didn''t need to care about it, but Lu Feng''s attack brought him a strong threat.


    Forcing him to keep his sword in front of him to avoid injury.


    The Green Mountain Sword Art was created by the emperor. The third sword is powerful and cannot be underestimated.


    Meng Tian adjusted at this time, taking advantage of this person''s horizontal sword to resist Lu Feng''s sword qi, holding a big knife, slashed it down, locked the person''s head, and slashed directly.

 Chapter 203： Spirit Sword Sect

    "Humph!"


    After all, this person is a martial artist of the second heavenly master, with strong strength.


    Although Meng Tian��s attack came quickly, his reaction was not slow. His thoughts turned, and he judged that Meng Tian��s attack was more powerful than Lu Feng��s attack. He immediately gave up resisting Lu Feng��s attack. The attack was blocked.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    But with a loud noise, the man spouted out blood and his body flew back several meters.


    It was correct that he blocked Meng Tian''s attack, but although Lu Feng''s attack was not as strong as the master master, it was not weak.


    Sword Qi hit this person''s body, instantly wounding him.


    "You hurt me!"


    This Grand Master Second Heavenly Martial Artist suddenly became furious, staring at Lu Feng, angrily said: "I will kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "If I were you, I would now turn my head to see what''s going on with your boss!"


    "Ok?"


    This Grandmaster Double Heavenly Martial Artist was taken aback, and immediately turned his head, and when he saw their leader Wu Leiyun, his face changed dramatically, and he said in shock: "How is this possible?"


    At this time, Wu Leiyun was dying under the attack of Six Sword Slaves.


    "puff!"


    Broken Water''s figure flashed, Broken Water sword cut through Wu Leiyun''s chest.


    "boom!"


    Zhen Gang slashed the long sword in his hand and shook the long sword in Wu Leiyun''s hand.


    The two people followed closely, and Wu Leiyun had no reaction at all with the long sword in his hand, piercing his dantian directly.


    "puff!"


    Wu Leiyun spouted blood, and his breath was about to dissipate.


    The two sisters in Zhuanpo Mie Hun flashed, and the two swords attacked, and a big head flew up.


    "Three Elders!"


    The martial artist of the second heavenly master shouted in surprise.


    His voice didn''t have any effect on the three elders who had been killed, but it was useful for the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun.


    The two sisters flashed, and they besieged and killed.


    The martial artist of the second heavenly master was shocked and hurriedly backed away.


    But at this time, water cut appeared behind him.


    "puff!"


    The broken water sword pierced his chest.


    "how can that be?"


    Looking down at the Broken Water Sword that pierced his chest, this man couldn''t believe it, but in the end, there was no life.


    The remaining Grandmaster Five Heavenly Warrior who was fighting Zuo Ci was shocked, and quickly flashed his figure, trying to distance himself from Zuo Ci and leave here.


    But Zuo Ci was not easy to dismiss, so he moved to keep up, and he just kept this guy.


    After Duan Shui killed the Grandmaster Second Heavenly Martial Artist, his figure flickered, and he slashed towards the Grandmaster Third Heavenly Martial Artist who really fought with Lu Bu, and took his life.


    "Leave that guy from the Grand Master Fifth Heaven alive!" Lu Feng said lightly at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Six Sword Slave responded from the sky, his figure flickered, and took the battle from Zuo Ci, and instantly trapped the martial artist of the Grandmaster Fifth Heaven in the middle, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the sailor broke the water sword and broke the man''s hamstring. The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, because of the fluctuations in the battle, the rout soldiers dared not come here, otherwise two rout soldiers might be killed.


    "Your Majesty, the six subordinates survived their lives and captured them." Zhen Gang turned around and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, walked over, looked at this person, and asked faintly: "Who are you?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    This person suddenly laughed and said: "Boy, you are finished, you are dead, you..."


    "Cut him!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    "puff!"


    With the sword in Luan Shen''s hand, this man flew with his left hand.


    "what!"


    He screamed again, bleeding from his left shoulder.


    Lu Feng looked at it and said lightly: "I won''t ask a question three times, now it''s the second time, who are you?"


    "Do you dare to attack us, you are over, your kingdom is over, you..."


    When Lu Feng saw this, he waved his hand, and the sword in Broshui''s hand would kill this man.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I say, I say."


    Seeing Lu Feng, he didn''t hesitate at all. If he really wanted to kill himself, he was immediately scared.


    "Say!"


    "I... we are from the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Ding, trigger mission: the pursuit of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Task introduction: Because the host kills the master of the spirit sword sect, the spirit sword sect will send a large number of masters to chase the host."


    "Task objective: The host can complete the task if he escapes under the chase of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Task time: unlimited."


    "Task rewards: one chance to summon the top five fierce generals in history, one chance to summon the top five civil servants in history, ten chances to summon a general, two special treasure chests, and one holy sword."


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly, this task has such a thick reward?


    The first five fierce generals in history summoned once, and the first five civil servants in history summoned once. Nima, these two summoning opportunities alone are equivalent to 20 ordinary summoning opportunities.


    Not to mention that there are ten ordinary summoning opportunities and two special treasure chests. Although I don''t know if these two special treasure chests are the same as the special treasure chests for completing hidden missions, there is no doubt that these two treasure chests are very precious.


    And in the end, there was even a holy sword art, which was also a very generous reward.


    My Nima, what the **** is this Spirit Sword Sect? How could it be more generous than the rewards you got for destroying Ziyang Kingdom?


    This is a bit unscientific!


    "Haha, kid, do you know that you are afraid now? Let me go as soon as I know, maybe I can tell the sect when I go back, and leave you a whole body!"


    When this Grandmaster Fifth Heavenly Warrior saw Lu Feng frowned, he thought he was afraid of his Spirit Sword Sect, and he laughed suddenly.


    "Made, do you have a BB woolen yarn? It''s grass!"


    Lu Feng was thinking about this task, and when he heard this person''s words, he was upset for an instant, and he slashed down with a sword.


    The system didn''t prompt him to gain experience points. He also knew that the last time Million Dashan came back, the system said that he could only gain experience points by defeating the enemies he killed.


    Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu and others looked at Lu Feng with a little fear, not understanding why his Majesty suddenly became angry.


    After killing this person, Lu Feng felt more comfortable.


    He looked at the few people here and asked, "You tell me, what is this Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "This����"


    Meng Tian and Lu Bu shook their heads when you look at me and I look at you, saying that they don''t know.


    Liu Jiannu''s confused eyes moved slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Feng noticed the look in Chaoshen''s eyes, wondering in his heart, does this Chaoshen know about the Spirit Sword Sect?


    When he was puzzled, Zuo Ci stood up and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the old man has some understanding of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Quickly talk about what is the sacred Spirit Sword Sect!"

 Chapter 204： Young Master Wu Hong

    Zuo Ci groaned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the Spirit Sword Sect is the largest sect in the southwest of Yuzhou. It is said that there are masters of the Saint King realm in the sect, and they control two great kingdoms, and their combined strength is not in the same dynasty. under."


    Lu Feng frowned immediately, and said, "The Nanyan Kingdom also belongs to the southwest of Yuzhou, but it is the Spirit Sword Sect that has never been heard of. It seems that this Spirit Sword Sect is not here!"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Zuo Ci said: "Although the Spirit Sword Sect is the largest sect in the southwest, the power is more in the south of Yuzhou. The kingdom they control is also in the south of Yuzhou, and the remaining kingdom is in the southwest. In addition to the Ziyang Kingdom, the Nanyan Kingdom is separated by at least two kingdoms."


    "If this is the case, it is absolutely impossible for them to have anything to do with Ziyang Kingdom, so why would this Spirit Sword Sect shoot a master to help Ziyang Kingdom?" Lu Feng asked.


    "This����"


    Zuo Ci smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know the old man."


    Lu Feng nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. It was already very good for Zuo Ci to know this.


    "Your Majesty, do we continue to attack the city now?" Meng Tian asked, looking at Lu Feng cautiously.


    "why not?"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "Just because there is a somewhat famous Spirit Sword Sect, we won''t attack the city? Then what is the point of my Lu Feng being the emperor? Because of such a small Spirit Sword Sect, Give up my big plan, Lu Feng, what else are you talking about to be the first emperor that day?"


    "Passing orders!"


    "The whole army kills the defeated soldiers. You must clear the battlefield within one day, and the soldiers encircle Lingyang City. Within three days, I want Lingyang City to be broken!"


    "Yes!"


    When Meng Tian and Lu Bu heard it, they were excited and hurriedly responded.


    They are generals. Naturally, they hope that his majesty is as ambitious as possible. Now that he encounters such a situation, Lu Feng will continue to attack the city. This clearly proves that his majesty is definitely not a person who is afraid of the head.


    With such a hero, as a military commander, what do they have to worry about?


    war! Fight for your majesty!


    kill! Behead the enemy for your majesty!


    Merit! Feng Hou Baixiang!


    This is what they have to do!


    Lu Feng''s order went down, and on the battlefield, all the rout soldiers who had not surrendered were all beheaded.


    But it is a pity that Qujin and the ministers under his hand, when Lu Feng''s six swordsmen, Lu Bu, fought with the Spirit Sword Sect, had already run far away, and now they would definitely not be able to catch up.


    They weren''t dead, maybe they could gather the ruined soldiers to defend Lingyang City for a while.


    But Lu Feng didn''t worry in his heart. After today''s war, the fighting spirit of those defeated soldiers still needs to be questioned. What else does he need to worry about?


    The only thing he was worried about now was that mission, the pursuit of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    If the Spirit Sword Sect sends people, they will definitely send out real masters, and they will definitely be better than the Wu Leiyun killed by the Six Sword Slaves.


    This is troublesome for him.


    But the only good thing is that the Spirit Sword Sect is far from the Ziyang Kingdom, and the news here has passed, and it will not be difficult to reach it within a month.


    Under such circumstances, it would give him a lot of time to stabilize Ziyang Kingdom and train elite soldiers.


    Even improve strength!


    When they arrive, maybe their strength has already risen to a great level again, and there will be masters of the Saint King level.


    They come again? Sorry, I kill as many as I come!


    ...


    In Lingyang City, Qu entered the imperial palace.


    A handsome young man stood behind Qu Xi and said with a smile: "Xiao Xi, don''t worry, there is a master under my hand, not only will your father be fine, but the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be killed. Ziyang The kingdom will not be destroyed."


    Hearing this, Qu Xi bowed slightly and said, "Thank you Young Master Wu."


    This person is the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wu Hong.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about? Do we still need to say this?"


    With that said, Wu Hong stretched out his hand to help Zhu Xi.


    However, Qu Xi took two steps back and said softly: "Young Master Wu, I am a little tired, please go back!"


    Wu Hong''s face changed slightly, but he still quickly smiled and said, "Okay, Xiao Xi, I''ll go back first, and I''ll talk about those things when I help you with Ziyang Kingdom solve this matter."


    Qu Xi bowed slightly, a court gift to give away.


    Wu Hong turned and left.


    Qu Xi watched Wu Hong leave, feeling relieved, but quickly gave a bitter smile, and muttered: "The so-called princess, in the end, is just a bargaining chip for the deal!"


    Wu Hong left the palace, turned around and looked at the room where Yu Xi was behind him, with a sullen expression and a cold snort, and said: "Smelly bitch, now I''m still pretending to be high-minded, if it wasn''t for you to deliver that thing personally." Give it to me, I have already overpowered you, hum!"


    "Quickly, notify Master Wu, go and notify Master Wu."


    At this moment, Kujin''s panicked voice came from outside.


    Wu Hong heard that the sullen face disappeared, replaced by a gentle smile, and immediately walked out, looking at the embarrassed Yu Jin, and asked in confusion: "Yu Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master Wu, help, help!" Qu cried with a nose and tears.


    "What the **** is going on? Didn''t you bring an army of 1.5 million to meet Lu Feng''s army of 600,000? I also sent a master to protect you secretly. This day has not arrived, how can you be so embarrassed? ?" Wu Hong was puzzled.


    Kujin was ashamed and said, "We are defeated, we are completely defeated!"


    "what?"


    Wu Hong was shocked and said, "The 1.5 million army was lost to the 600,000 army?"


    Qu Jin was even more ashamed when he heard it, and didn''t know what to say.


    waste!


    When Wu Hong saw it, he cursed inwardly.


    A large army of 1.5 million, handed over to any famous general in the kingdom controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, can also be gathered in a large army of millions. Even if the soldiers are not as good as the enemy''s elite soldiers, they will not be defeated. Return.


    Especially less than this day, the 1.5 million army will be completely defeated.


    Should you say that your Ziyang Kingdom''s army is too useless, or should you say that your general who commands an army of 1.5 million is too useless?


    Wu Hong really didn''t know how to describe Zhu Jin''s stupidity.


    But now, if he wants to make Qu Xi willingly give that thing to himself, he still can''t offend Qu Jin, so as not to make Qu Xi feel grudged.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to say: "Yu Jin, although your 1.5 million army has been defeated, there must be a lot of defeated soldiers at hand."


    "The city of Lingyang has thick walls. As long as it is guarded by an army of 300,000, you can hold on to it for more than a month if you let the enemy army. The name of the Sect Master will surely enable the Bailan Kingdom to send a large army of millions to support, and Ziyang Kingdom will have no worries at that time."


    Ye Jin was overjoyed and immediately said: "Okay, okay, I will gather the defeated soldiers to form an army now, and I will definitely be able to hold onto the city for more than one month."

 Chapter 205： Gift from the Kingdom Family

    "Well, you do this. Besides, where did the master of my Spirit Sword Sect go? Have you seen it?" Wu Hong asked.


    Qu Jin said immediately: "Those strong men helped us block Lu Feng''s pursuit, so we were able to escape."


    "Haha!"


    Wu Hong laughed and said: "In this way, maybe you don''t have to wait for the support of the Bailan Kingdom army, the Nanyan Kingdom army will retreat, because my men might have given the Nanyan Kingdom emperor Lu Feng to Beheaded."


    "Then do I still need to gather the defeated soldiers?" Qu Jin asked.


    The current Yujin was really completely scared by Lu Feng.


    I''m afraid that every decision I make is wrong.


    "..."


    Wu Hong was speechless. How did this emperor be? Even if my subordinate kills Lu Feng, he still has hundreds of thousands of troops under his hand. If you don''t gather the ruined soldiers to defend Lingyang City, isn''t that looking for death?


    Alas, I knew I should have contacted that guy Yuyi before, maybe it would be much better than Yujin.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Wu Hong said: "Of course, you don''t have an army to guard the city of Lingyang. Even if Lu Feng is killed, the people under his hands can directly attack him if he wants to get revenge. Is that OK?"


    Qu Jin heard it, and hurriedly responded.


    "Go down and gather the defeated soldiers. Be sure to gather at least 300,000. Only in this way can you guard the city of Lingyang for a month!"


    "Okay, I''m going now!"


    With Wu Hong''s words, Qu Jin immediately had motivation in his heart and quickly sent his men to gather the defeated soldiers.


    The army of 1.5 million, this is a huge number, even if most of them were beheaded, many people still fled to Lingyang City.


    Qu Jin gathered these people, and the number was close to 500,000.


    This discovery made him even more happy. With so many soldiers, can he still worry about being unable to defend a Rising Sun City?


    Moreover, in order to continue to support the family that had suffered too much damage in the previous battle, Ku gave them a lot of power to guard one of the gates.


    In this way, if they win in the future, these people will definitely continue to support themselves as the emperor.


    Half a day later, Lu Feng received the battle damage statistics from Changsun Wuji.


    "Read!"


    "In this battle, our army suffered 110,000 damages, severely injured more than 30,000, and slightly injured more than 50,000. There were less than 7,000 left on the 20,000 cavalry. There were no wounded soldiers. At present, the imperial physician Hua Tuo is trying his best to treat the most. Three days later, the wounded soldiers can regain their combat effectiveness. But for now, there are only 400,000 people left in our army." Changsun Wuji said.


    "The results."


    "In this battle, our army has cut the enemy by over 600,000, accepted nearly 150,000 troops, and ran away and defeated countless soldiers. According to the news..."


    Changsun Wuji was embarrassed.


    "Say!"


    "Your Majesty, according to the news, there have been nearly half a million defeated soldiers gathered in Lingyang City, and there are more fugitives who run to Lingyang City." Changsun Wuji said.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "A group of mobs!"


    Changsun Wuji nodded and said, "Your Majesty said that, but if these people stick to Lingyang City, they can stick to it for a while."


    "It''s not necessarily!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and asked: "The previous battle has shown that there is no general in Ziyang Kingdom, otherwise the previous 1.5 million army will not be defeated so quickly. Without a general, they can''t hold the gate!"


    When Changsun Wuji heard it, he gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty said that! In Ziyang Kingdom, there are only two people who can be called generals before, one is Zhong Yuda, the other is northern general Jiang Lixiao, but these two people ..."


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Changsun Wuji was a little helpless, saying: "When they attacked Wanhe City of the Nanyan Kingdom before, they were already beheaded by your majesty."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The previous Qu Yi can be regarded as a general, but unfortunately..."


    Changsun Wuji sighed: "Your Majesty has many good generals. I am afraid that compared with some dynasties, you might as well let more!"


    Lu Feng shook his head without admitting.


    To be able to be called a dynasty, that must be some incredible ability. Although Lu Feng is not weak now, he still has self-knowledge compared with a dynasty, and I am afraid it is incomparable.


    But it was only temporary. With the emperor''s summoning system, the dynasty was not its goal.


    "Send the order to Meng Tian, ??the army will start, and the enemy can no longer gather more defeated troops. They must encircle Lingyang City!"


    "Yes!"


    As Lu Feng''s holy order went down, Meng Tian immediately commanded the intact army to Lingyang City.


    Half a day later, at dusk, the army came to Lingyang City and surrounded Lingyang City.


    Lu Feng didn''t let the military ministers launch an attack at night. Instead, he stationed his troops under the city and let the army rest. When tomorrow, the army attacked.


    Looking at the army below on the west gate of Lingyang City, the faces of the several family leaders who guarded the city were not very good.


    Several people looked at each other, nodded, walked down the city wall, found a relatively hidden place, looked at each other a few times, and said, "What are your plans?"


    "Huh, what are your plans? Fight to the death with Lu Feng!" someone said immediately.


    "Brother Han, everyone is sensible, do you need to say these unmarginal words? We all gather here, is it because you are loyal?" The other people looked at the person and said.


    This person is Han Ning, the head of the Han family.


    Han Ning looked at the people around him, his face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Since everyone understands, then I will talk about my opinions!"


    "it is good!"


    "Our family is not a big family, but just a few small families. In the previous wars, our soldiers were killed seven or eight out of ten, and most of the rest were also defeated. Now my Han family is a soldier who can gather. There are less than five hundred people. I think your families are the same!" Han Ning said while looking at the people around him.


    These people all smiled bitterly and nodded. Their situation is similar to that of the Han family.


    Han Ning went on to say: "Before, the dog emperor Yujin could obviously let the soldiers from the big family condensed into an army to advance. In this way, we would never be so defeated, and the family soldiers would not be killed so many. In order to retain the strength for those big families, he let our children be cannon fodder, but it is still useless cannon fodder, resulting in not many children left. I am not convinced!"


    The faces of several people were ugly, and this incident made them very uncomfortable.


    If Kojin had allowed the private soldiers of the great family to condense the army to attack before, they might not have been defeated so quickly.


    But this idiot, Ye Jin, in order to preserve the strength of private soldiers for the big family, he forced them to charge soldiers from the little family, who had not trained too much in the army. Isn''t it just looking for death?


    As expected, their army formed a rout, causing Ziyang Kingdom to lose all in this battle!


    "call!"


    Han Ning exhaled deeply, looked at the people around him, and said in a deep voice, "Now, everyone should already understand that Ziyang Kingdom can''t hold on anymore!"


    "Brother Han, do you want to..."

 Chapter 206： I like this gift [please recommend ticket]

    Several people around looked at Han Ning in surprise, and said, "You don''t want to lead soldiers to surrender to Lu Feng, right?"


    Han Ning did not deny, but nodded instead, saying: "Ziyang Kingdom can no longer hold on, and we have done what we can do, but Zhu Jin did not take what we did seriously, and regarded my family''s soldiers as him. Maintain the tools of those big families. I will not support him again, and Lu Feng..."


    After a short pause, Han Ning said solemnly: "For Lu Feng, I asked my subordinates to go to the Nanyan Kingdom to learn about. The news is that although the family of the Nanyan Kingdom is not allowed to have private soldiers, there are no restrictions on other things. , And for our aristocratic family, the most important thing is inheritance. There is also a Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the Nanyan Kingdom. All those who have obtained military exploits can enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and obtain some exercises, including the supernatural powers of the prefecture-level."


    "As far as our family is concerned, if we have enough resources for cultivation, if we have these supernatural powers, we will develop more. I value inheritance. I want to send outstanding family disciples to join the army, join Lu Feng��s army, and gain military exploits. Obtain these supernatural powers!"


    "I have thought about this a long time ago, but because I am a member of Ziyang Kingdom after all, I sent the only 7,000 private soldiers in the family to support Yujin, and wanted to save Ziyang Kingdom, but everyone saw the final outcome. In the eyes of Qujin, what is more important is those big families, we small families can only be cannon fodder."


    "I don''t want to continue to be cannon fodder, so..."


    Han Ning''s eyes flashed, and said: "I am willing to give up family private soldiers and surrender to Lu Feng!"


    Several people around heard this, they were slightly hesitating, staring at Han Ning, and said, "Brother Han, have you contacted Lu Feng a long time ago?"


    Han Ning shook his head and said: "I haven''t contacted Lu Feng, but after entering the city gate before, the Jin Yiwei under Lu Feng''s hand came to me and promised me that if I were willing to surrender, the Han family would still exist and would develop. better."


    "This����"


    Several people looked at Han Ning, smiled bitterly, and said, "Brother Han, what you have hidden is really deep enough!"


    Han Ning said helplessly, "If it hadn''t been for the things that Zhu Jin did today that made me desperate, I wouldn''t have such thoughts. All of this would have been made by Zhu Jin."


    "Ugh!"


    When several people heard it, they sighed again, what Kujin did really made them desperate.


    "A few, everyone in the family is almost the same. In Ziyang Kingdom, it is not a particularly small family, but it is not a big family. If we continue to stick to it at this time, the final result can only be that the city is destroyed, and it is not worthwhile to enter. We will die for him!" Han Ning said solemnly.


    "but����"


    One person was a little worried, and said: "If we surrender, will Lu Feng really let members of our family join the army, gain military exploits, enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and obtain martial arts and martial arts?"


    Han Ning nodded and said, "This is okay. The people I sent came back to report the news. Before the Nanyan Kingdom supported King Megatron''s great family, as long as they handed over the private soldiers, the family''s participation in the army was not affected. It affects, but there must be no problem with the conduct of sending to join the army. Those who want to use power for personal gain will only have two ends when they enter, either being killed by Jin Yiwei or being exterminated by Jin Yiwei."


    "and so����"


    Looking at these people, Han Ning said: "If we send people to join the army, we must send the best people."


    "It''s no problem."


    Several people nodded and said: "If this is the case, then everyone has decided to contact Jin Yiwei and tell Lu Feng our attitude, saying that we are willing to surrender."


    "That''s great!"


    Han Ning immediately smiled.


    Because Jin Yiwei''s people said, if he is willing to be the first person to surrender, he will personally introduce him to Lu Feng, maybe he can get some big benefits.


    "But we have to consider one more thing!" This is, one person pondered slightly, looked at Han Ning and several people, and said: "Have you forgotten the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect? If Lu Feng is afraid of the Spirit Sword Sect, Maybe we will withdraw troops soon, and all our plans will be useless by then."


    Han Ning smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. According to the news I got, those people from the Spirit Sword Sect went out to rescue Qujin during the day. Qujin and his ministers were rescued, but the spirit sword Zong��s few people have all stayed on the battlefield."


    "All killed?" Several people asked in surprise.


    Han Ning nodded and said, "Yes, four master masters, one of them is still a master master of the sixth heaven, all of them were killed. That''s why I dare to talk to you about this, because I know that we can''t stop them. Live in Lufeng."


    "This...we are all okay, Brother Han, you should hurry up to contact Jin Yiwei, you must be fast, but you can''t wait until the city is broken." Several people said hurriedly.


    Of the four Grandmaster realms, one of them or Grandmaster Sixth Heaven''s master was beheaded by Lu Feng, what did they use to stop Lu Feng?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Han Ning stopped saying anything, and immediately went down to contact Jin Yiwei.


    Jin Yiwei passed the news to Lu Feng the first time.


    "Haha, it seems that Lingyang City will be broken in three days!"


    Lu Feng laughed when he received the news from Jin Yiwei.


    Changsun Wuji and Lu Bu Mengtian and the others also laughed and said, "If Qu Jin knew about it, I would be desperate in my heart!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "It''s no reason to blame others, I can only blame Yu Jin himself. His subordinates are loyal to him, but in the end he is such an opponent, no blame for his betrayal."


    You are a king, and your courtiers are loyal to you, but you are thinking about murdering your courtiers. It''s strange if people don''t betray you.


    Ming Jun would not do such a thing.


    The rabbit is dead and the dog is cooking, and the bird is hidden.


    This is something that many emperors will do, but it is not something that all emperors will do.


    "Longsun Wuji!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Let Jin Yiwei send the news to Han Ning, and I accept his surrender. Tell him that when my army attacks the city at noon tomorrow, he will open the city gate as soon as possible. If he can do it, I will reward him for his glory and wealth!" Lu Feng shouted. Tao.


    "Yes!"


    Changsun Wuji went down to make arrangements immediately.


    "Meng Tian!"


    "The end will be!"


    "We will arrange the siege equipment tonight, and the army will attack the city tomorrow.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    ...


    At noon the next day, Lu Feng''s army moved.


    Outside the west gate, there were only one hundred thousand people, and the rest of the soldiers were in the other three gates.


    But even though there are only a hundred thousand people, it still looks powerful and makes people tremble in their hearts.


    "Wu... Young Master Wu, we... what shall we do now?" Qu Jin looked at the army soldiers below, his face pale.


    The battle yesterday had already scared him.


    Even now standing on the tall Rising Sun City, he was very afraid in his heart.


    It''s not just him, but the soldiers are the same. Yesterday''s crash made them less than three.


    Wu Hong did not answer, but his face was gloomy. He received the news that all the masters he had discharged were killed by Lu Feng.


    Four martial artists in the realm of masters were killed, and even the Spirit Sword Sect had to feel heartache for a long time!


    "Who is Lu Feng, get out of here!"


    Wu Hong was really angry and shouted angrily at the army under the city.

 Chapter 207： Things you cant think of

    "Who is this?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Hong upstairs with some confusion.


    "Your Majesty, according to the information we have, this person should be Wu Hong, the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect." Changsun Wuji whispered.


    "Young Sect Master?"


    Lu Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and smiled: "It seems that God has sent me a gift!"


    "gift?"


    Changsun Wuji looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not explain to Changsun Wuji. He now has to complete a mission about the Spirit Sword Sect. Now this Young Spirit Sword Sect Master Wu Hong is here, he only needs to take him down to become a limited Spirit Sword Sect. handle.


    At that time, Spirit Sword Sect, if you don''t pay a price, your Young Sect Master may be about to say goodbye to you.


    "Siege!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Feng immediately ordered.


    The army moved forward and advanced towards the city wall.


    "Courageless Rats!"


    Wu Hong snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t even dare to come out and talk, Qu Jin, you let the army guard the city wall, I will send someone out immediately now."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor Mo Jin was really aggrieved.


    He is also the current emperor of Ziyang Kingdom anyway, but now, he has to listen to Wu Hong.


    But there is no way, whoever makes him incompetent, giving him 1.5 million army can not stop Lu Feng Bingfeng, can only pray that Wu Hong will be useful.


    "Brother Han, your Majesty has attacked the city, shall we open the city gate immediately?"


    In a hidden place inside the city gate, Han Ning and his party are here.


    Behind them, they followed their own soldiers and the koji on the wall, not knowing that they had betrayed themselves.


    Han Ning nodded, and said: "We will immediately seize the city gate and let your majesty''s army enter the city!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately, headed by Han Ning, headed by a few family patriarchs, plus the more than 3,000 soldiers they could gather, walked to the city gate.


    "Stop, this is the city gate, you must not move forward."


    When they reached the gate not far away, the captain of the gate guard shouted loudly.


    "Your Majesty ordered me to wait to come and reinforce the gate to prevent the gate from being broken."


    Han Ning was wearing a general''s armor and a long sword on his waist.


    "It turned out to be your Majesty''s order, then we will...puff!"


    Before the captain had finished speaking, Han Ning walked in, the long sword was unsheathed, the sword light flickered, and a head flew up.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" the remaining soldiers shouted.


    "That''s right, I just want to rebel!"


    Han Ning snorted coldly, the sword flashed, then killed a few people, waved, and shouted, "Kill!"


    The other family patriarchs immediately took weapons and led the soldiers behind them to kill the defenders inside the city gate.


    There were more than 600 defenders, but they were all killed in less than two minutes in the face of more than 3,000 attacks.


    "Quickly, open the city gate and let your majesty''s army enter the city." Han Ning said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Several family patriarchs behind him immediately took their soldiers to open the city gate.


    "No, look at your majesty, Han Ning is about to open the city gate." A sharp-eyed soldier on the wall immediately said to Zhu Jin when he saw Han Ning''s movements.


    "what?"


    Qu Jin was shocked, turned his head hurriedly, and really saw Han Ning opening the gate under the city wall.


    "Damn it! What does Han Ning want to do?"


    Kujin was furious, and said, "Hurry up and send someone to stop him. Never let him open the city gate."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers behind him immediately led his troops to stop Han Ning.


    But when they got off the city wall, Han Ning had already opened the city gate.


    Lu Feng saw the city gate wide open and immediately ordered: "Lu Bu!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Lead the cavalry to forcefully occupy the city gate, and you must not let the city gate close again!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu responded loudly, and immediately led seven thousand cavalry to charge and forcibly occupy the gate.


    "Meng Tian!"


    "The final will be here, order the other three gates to stop siege and encircle Lingyang City, absolutely not let anyone break through Lingyang City!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    After the arrangement, Lu Feng looked at Wu Hong on the city wall with a smile on his face, and muttered: "Wu Hong? The Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect? It seems that you are going to stay in the cage of my Nanyan Kingdom for a while. "


    "kill!"


    L�� Bu led the iron cavalry and reached the gate in a flash.


    At this time, it coincided that the soldiers who came down from the platoon wanted to retake the gate.


    Unfortunately, even though they were more than 3,000 infantrymen, they faced L�� Bu, who led 7,000 cavalry, without any obstacles. They were completely defeated and killed.


    The gate was completely under Lu Feng''s control.


    "Your Majesty, the city gate is lost. We won''t be able to hold on for long. Quickly, we will retreat into the palace. There are still strong walls in the palace. We will definitely hold on for a while.


    "As long as it waits for the other three to react and the army is sent, it will definitely be able to drive Lu Feng''s army out of the city."


    The minister behind Yujin immediately suggested.


    At this time, there is no opinion on where Yu Jin is. He looked at Wu Hong and asked: "Young Master Wu, what shall we do now?"


    "withdraw!"


    Wu Hong''s face was gloomy, although his status was honorable, but now the army is fighting in chaos, no one cares whether his status is honorable or not, and will only kill the enemy as much as possible.


    Here he is just a target, attracting soldiers who want military exploits.


    In particular, these soldiers can condense the military formation and can completely suppress him.


    No way, he can only evacuate now.


    When the imperial palace arrived and the army stabilized, he wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Lu Feng face to face. Only in this way could it be possible to resolve the crisis of the destruction of the Ziyang Kingdom.


    Now, he didn''t expect his letter to be spread to the Bailan Kingdom. He could only hope that his identity made Lu Feng scrupulous and did not dare to kill him.


    At least, let him take Qu Xi away to achieve his goal.


    The city gate was broken, and Lu Feng''s army entered the city, constantly clearing the resistance soldiers.


    But it didn''t take much time, because the fighting spirit of these soldiers was broken yesterday by being beaten, and now they are defeated here, nothing can stop them.


    At the end, the army knelt down one by one and surrendered.


    "Your Majesty, Qu Jin has led the ministers to retreat to the palace, and now there is only an army of less than 30,000 in the palace." Changsun Wuji went to Lu Feng and reported the information he had obtained.


    Lu Feng nodded and asked: "What''s the situation in the other three?"


    Changsun Wuji smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the ministers don''t know what''s going on in the other three gates. The guards of their aristocratic families saw that the gate where Qu Jin was located was broken. Our other three armies did not attack the city, and all of them stayed still. , There is no plan to send troops to rescue the palace."


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said, "These aristocratic families will not block the entire aristocratic family for the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom. Now, they should be watching the situation. If I break the palace, they will probably surrender."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, but they should be looking at His Majesty''s attitude towards the Young Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect. After all, that person is not weak. If Your Majesty is afraid, they will definitely send troops as soon as possible." Changsun Wuji said.


    "fear?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Have I ever been afraid?"


    "Pass the order, let Meng Tian lead the army to attack the palace. I need half an hour in the past. After half an hour, I want to see Meng Tian in the palace!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 208： Where is your courage?

    At Lu Feng''s order, Meng Tian immediately led an army to attack the palace in Lingyang City.


    Although the palace can be considered to have a strong wall, because the other three gates did not send troops to support them, they just stood by with the defeat of less than 30,000 soldiers in the palace.


    Facing Meng Tian led the elite soldiers to attack the city, these defeated soldiers did not persist for a quarter of an hour. The city wall was broken and Meng Tian immediately led the army in.


    Meng Tian seemed to be leading the army directly into the palace.


    But when he arrived in the palace, he saw Wu Hong standing alone on the palace stairs.


    Meng Tian watched, frowning slightly, and when he was about to order to advance, Wu Hong said loudly: "I am the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, who is Lu Feng? Come out for me quickly!"


    Meng Tian''s frowning brows turned into tight frowns, which was related to the behemoth Spirit Sword Sect, which he could not handle.


    He arranged for soldiers to surround this place, and he immediately notified Lu Feng.


    After a while, Lu Feng got the news.


    "Wu Hong wants to see me?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Go, go and see what the Young Master can say!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Lu Bu, Meng Tian and Changsun Wuji to the palace stairs immediately.


    Before long, he saw Wu Hong when he arrived at the place.


    Before Wu Hong was on the tower, Lu Feng glanced roughly, but he could not see clearly.


    Now you can see that this guy is handsome, but he is a bit worse than himself.


    "I heard you are looking for me?" Lu Feng walked over and asked with a smile.


    "You are Lu Feng?"


    Wu Hong stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "I, Wu Hong, with the order of the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, give you a choice, either leave Lingyang City now or be destroyed by my Spirit Sword Sect in the future!"


    "Two choices? Very good!"


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Wu Hong, and said: "Well, I will give you two options too. The first option is to walk into my prison car. I will protect you from starvation; the second option, I hit you into my prison car and promised you a breath. Tell me, which one do you choose?"


    "Arrogant boy! Looking for death!"


    Wu Hong was furious, drew his sword and slashed at Lu Feng.


    Six sword slaves wanted to do it, but Lu Feng waved his hand and stopped their movements.


    He also found Wu Hong''s realm. He wandered into the heavens and was a waste.


    You can solve it at will.


    Wu Hong was overjoyed when he saw that Lu Feng hadn''t even prepared to take action. He was a rare genius in the Spirit Sword Sect in a century. He was only 21 years old, and he had already reached the heavens.


    Looking at Lu Feng, who is only eighteen years old, how can he be his opponent?


    As long as you control Lu Feng by yourself, you won''t be afraid of his subordinates coming in disorder. When the time comes, you will be the lifesaver of the entire Ziyang Kingdom, and you are not afraid that Qu Xi will not take the initiative to give things to yourself.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer to Lu Feng, the smile on Wu Hong''s face became even greater, as if he had seen the scene where he had controlled Lu Feng with a sword.


    However, he didn''t think about it, why didn''t the fierce master behind Lu Feng move?


    "Drawing swordsmanship!"


    "boom!"


    The sword is out of its sheath, and the sword is full of energy.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword cut off the long sword in Wu Hong''s hand, and the remaining sword energy hit his body. The blood flowed from his chest and his body flew upside down.


    "Tsk tusk, with such a little strength, where did you come from the courage to shoot at me?" Lu Feng walked over and said, looking at Wu Hong who fell on the ground.


    "You...you...how can you be so good?"


    Wu Hong looked at Lu Feng with horror on his face.


    He is the first genius of the Spirit Sword Sect, and it is still not easy to possess such strength.


    But Lu Feng, just the emperor of a small kingdom, had the strength to defeat him with a single sword at a young age, and Wu Hong couldn''t accept it.


    "Now, do you still think your arrogant identity is useful to me?" Lu Feng looked at Wu Hong and smiled.


    "You... don''t be proud, my Spirit Sword Sect is not something you can offend. If you act on me, the Spirit Sword Sect will surely slaughter your royal family." Wu Hong threatened.


    "Maybe, but I promise you will die first before that!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said loudly: "Come here!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Seal his dantian for me, take him back to the Nanyan Kingdom, and throw him into the prison. Without my order, no one can see."


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci immediately shot and sealed Wu Hong''s Dantian.


    Feeling that the true energy in his dantian could no longer be mobilized, Wu Hong was frightened for an instant, and hurriedly begged: "Lu Feng, you don��t want to seal my dantian, I am wrong, I promise not to prevent you from dealing with the Ziyang Kingdom, I promise the Spirit Sword Sect I won''t bother you."


    "Please, spare me, spare my life."


    Lu Feng ignored Wu Hong''s plea at all. He took his men and walked into the palace step by step.


    After a while, he arrived in front of the early palace of Emperor Ziyang Kingdom.


    There are quite a few people in it at this time. Qu Jin and his harem concubine are here, as well as her daughter Qu Xi.


    Even many ministers knelt on the ground.


    Seeing Lu Feng coming in, Qu Jin''s expression changed. He took his concubine in the harem, and the ministers had planned to congratulate Wu Hong for scaring Lu Feng away.


    But he did not expect that the person who came was actually Lu Feng, and he also understood what Wu Hong would end up with.


    Where would you dare to resist?


    Kneeling down on the ground in a hurry, he trembled: "Ku, the king of the subjugated country, pays respect to Mingjun."


    "Farewell to Mingjun!"


    The concubine in the palace behind him also said with a trembling voice.


    Since ancient times, a country has died, and the royal family will end up in two ways, or they will be slaughtered.


    Either the harem concubine becomes the emperor of the winning country.


    These harem concubines are all scared at this time, afraid that Lu Shanshan will make them playthings.


    Lu Feng glanced at these people lightly, ignored them, and walked into the palace step by step.


    Looking at the dragon chair, Lu Feng stepped up and sat down.


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Changsun Wuji and Lu Bu Mengtian took the lead and knelt to the ground and shouted loudly. All the subordinates behind them knelt to the ground. The soldiers outside the palace heard them and knelt to the ground.


    Long live the sound of thunder, resounding in the ears of Qu Jin and his harem concubine.


    Frightened their faces a little bit paler.


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    A group of civil servants and generals stood up together.


    But Zhu Jin did not dare to stand up, his harem concubines did not dare to stand up, and those Ziyang Kingdom ministers did not dare to stand up.


    Because the person sitting on their emperor��s dragon chair is Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, who destroyed their Ziyang Kingdom!


    "It turns out that your Ziyang Kingdom Emperor Dragon Chair sits so comfortable, no wonder, no wonder."


    Lu Feng looked at Yu Jin with a smile, and said, "You know that our army is invincible, but you have to organize an army to stop me. It turns out that you can''t bear this comfortable dragon chair."


    "It''s just a pity, in the end, you still have to roll off this dragon chair."


    Lu Feng laughed, stepped off the dragon chair, stood in front of Yu Jin, looked at Yu Jin, whose face was pale with cold sweat on his forehead, and then looked at the fear of his concubine behind Yu Jin, and finally locked his eyes to the distance. Jin''s nearest concubine, no, it should be the queen.


    Because she wears a phoenix crown!

 Chapter 209： Purple Spirit Body

    Not to mention, Ku Jin''s vision is very good.


    His empress has a very good figure, ****, even in the slightly bloated palace skirt, it can''t hide that great figure.


    And he looked very young, he clearly had a son and a daughter, and he looked only 27 or 28 years old.


    It is really surprising, I don''t know how she maintains it.


    She looks pretty, even if Lu Feng has seen such a peerless beauty as Changsun Wugu, he still has to say that the appearance of the queen is good.


    "Yu Jin, you queen is pretty."


    Lu Feng chuckled and reached out to hook his queen''s chin.


    The queen paled with fright, and looked at Qu Jin with pleading eyes, hoping that Qu Jin could help herself beg for mercy, but in the end she found that Qu Jin paled with fright and did not dare to lift her head, let alone beg for her.


    This discovery filled the queen''s pleading eyes with despair.


    I closed my eyes, as if I had accepted my fate.


    "Please, don''t kill my mother queen."


    At this time, a voice came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the person who was talking. It was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman with a pretty face and willow eyebrows.


    With tears in his big eyes, it hurts to look at it.


    "She is your mother''s queen?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Queen of Ziyang Kingdom who was holding her chin, then looked at the woman who was talking, and asked, "Who are you? You look like this, you don''t look like a mother and daughter!"


    "I...I''m Qu Xi. My biological mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to me. It was... the queen kept me looking after me." The woman bowed her head.


    No wonder!


    Lu Feng was still wondering why this queen was so young and beautiful, but she was the mother of Qu Yi Quxi, who was not her own.


    However, he looked at Qu Xi and chuckled: "I am curious. Why should I listen to you after you let me not kill your mother? I am the emperor, and you are just a subjugated princess!"


    Qu Xi looked at Lu Feng, gritted her teeth, and said, "I am the body of the purple spirit. If you are willing to spare my mother, I am willing to give you my purple spirit heart."


    "Xi Er..."


    The queen opened her eyes and looked at Qu Xi incredulously.


    Purple spirit body?


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. He hadn''t heard what it was, but he had probing skills.


    After casting an exploration technique on Shi Yexi, Lu Feng quickly got the information.


    Qu Xi: Princess of Ziyang Kingdom.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: None (ordinary people)


    Physique: Purple Spirit Body (Purple Spirit Body can help others to practice and speed up the cultivation speed of others, but it is impossible for oneself to practice. Unless the Purple Spirit Body voluntarily gives the Purple Spirit Heart to others, both parties can speed up the cultivation speed at the same time. )


    Loyalty: 20.


    "It turns out that it is a physique that can help others cultivate. Could it be that the former Spirit Sword Sect Master came to the Ziyang Kingdom and helped the Ziyang Kingdom for the body of Ziyang''s Purple Spirit, and wants to get Zixi to give him the Purple Spirit Heart?"


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his heart, and he was very sure of this speculation, otherwise there is no reason why a young master of the Spirit Sword Sect would come to a border kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    As for loyalty, he was a little surprised.


    He had destroyed the Kingdom of Ziyang. As the princess of Ziyang Kingdom, Qu Xi had twenty points of loyalty to herself, although these twenty points were useless.


    But it also shows that Qu Xi does not hate herself, which makes him very strange.


    A woman who has been destroyed by herself and became a subjugated princess, does not hate herself?


    This is a rare thing!


    Looking at Qu Xi, Lu Feng smiled and said, "But I don''t have much interest in your purple spirit body, but the body of the mother''s queen is quite interested, you say, can you let me give up?"


    The body of the purple spirit can help others to cultivate, which may be a good thing for others, but Lu Feng only needs experience points to upgrade his strength.


    This purple spirit body is really useless to him.


    "me����"


    Qu Xi gritted her teeth and didn''t know how to answer. Although she was beautiful, she was a little different from her mother''s queen.


    She thought that Lu Shengfeng was interested in her own purple spirit body, but she didn''t expect that Lu Feng would not care at all, only interested in her own queen.


    "Bah, even if I die, I won''t let you ruin me!"


    The queen of Ziyang Kingdom screamed at Lu Feng.


    "Personality!"


    Lu Feng looked at the queen''s resentful eyes, laughed, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Humph!"


    The queen seemed to be really not afraid of death, so she gave a cold snort and disdain to answer.


    "Ming...Ming Jun, she...her name is Ning Yun''er." Qu Jin said in a low voice at this time.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?"


    The queen Ning Yun''er looked at Yu Jin incredibly, but she didn''t expect that she would say her name.


    "Hahahaha..."


    When Lu Feng saw this, he laughed and said, "Are you surprised, the emperor of your husband, who slept in the same bed, would give me such an enemy emperor by the name of his own queen, and in particular, he still knows that I treat you as a queen. If you��re interested."


    "You said, did he have the mind to let you betray your body in exchange for his life?" Lu Feng whispered under the beautiful chin of Queen Ning Yun''er.


    A gleam of shock flashed in Ning Yun''er''s eyes. Turning her head to look at Qu Jin, she saw that Qu Jin''s face was full of shame, even more evasive eyes, with bitter smiles on her face.


    The despair in his eyes is even worse.


    She guessed that she never thought that the emperor, the husband, who was sharing her bed, would have such thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Yun''er looked at Lu Feng''s eyes, smiled, and said in a charming voice: "Your Majesty Ming, the concubine is willing to undress you, but please spare Xi''er your life."


    "Oh? Rao Quxi''s life?" Lu Feng chuckled and said, "Do you have no children? Why would you beg for mercy for a princess who is not your own?"


    "Your Majesty, the concubine is not good due to Yujin''s body, and has not yet had any children. If your Majesty Mingjun is willing to enter the concubine''s boudoir, your concubine is willing to do your best to serve His Majesty Mingjun." Ning Yuner''s enchanting face, let alone exudes What a charming brilliance.


    But Lu Feng looked at Yu Jin weirdly, this guy is also a martial artist in the Pill Condensation Realm, but his body is not good?


    Such a dish?


    Can''t let the queen have an heir?


    That''s awesome! Kojin!


    Qu Xi watched her mother begging for her forgiveness, then gritted her teeth and said: "I...I know where the top secret treasure house of Ziyang Kingdom is. If you spare me and my mother, I can take you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Qu Jin slapped Qu Xi''s face and said angrily: "Asshole thing, you betrayed my Ziyang Kingdom''s top secret treasure house for a woman, don''t you know that is the root of Ziyang Kingdom''s comeback? I..."


    "A comeback?"


    When Lu Feng heard these four words, he drew his sword abruptly, pointed at Qu Jin, and said coldly: "Say, where are your other sons!"


    He hadn''t thought of it before, but now he suddenly remembered that Qu Jin is not just a son, but also many sons.


    But now, there are no such people here!

 Chapter 210： Supernatural powers: Arrow God

    If you think of Kojin just now, it is not difficult to think of Kojin''s plan.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qu Jin laughed suddenly, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, now the time is almost too, I am not afraid to tell you, I have already sent someone to secretly send my other princes out of Lingyang City, let alone tell you, I asked them to go to the Hundred Kingdoms College. When they return from their studies, you and your Nanyan Kingdom are waiting to perish! Hahaha..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei has caught the many princes of Ziyang Kingdom on the way to the northern mountains. Lord Wan Hu sent me back to ask your Majesty what to do!"


    Before Qu Jin finished laughing, a Jin Yiwei came in and called out loudly.


    "what?"


    The smile on Kujin''s face instantly solidified.


    "Hahaha..."


    Now Lu Feng laughed. He looked at Yu Jin and said, "Yu Jin, it seems that your princes will not be able to get to the Hundred Kingdom College!"


    "All killed!"


    If Yujin is honest, Lu Feng might leave his royal family alive and become a rich man.


    But since you still don''t give up, let your royal family die!


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yiwei immediately passed the order.


    "boom!"


    This command resounded like thunder in Yujin''s heart. He was shaking all over, his pale face was two more pale.


    All of his own princes were caught?


    how can that be!


    He couldn''t believe it, but the Jin Yiwei ran in suddenly and didn''t hear what he said, so he certainly wouldn''t be playing a trick to deceive himself.


    That''s it!


    Completely finished!


    Kujin was completely desperate, and Ziyang Kingdom was completely finished.


    Completely finished.


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here!" Zhang Han walked out.


    "Drag Qujin down and all cut." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately let the Shadow Secret Guard drag Zhang Han down to kill.


    "Zhang Han!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Find out who the birth mothers of those princes are, don''t leave troubles!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Maybe it was cruel to do so, but Lu Feng didn''t have the opportunity to let the princes and birth mothers go because of the so-called cruelty.


    These women, can live in the palace, how can it be possible without a small plan?


    Lu Feng would not let these women who had murderous enemies with him live.


    Cutting grass and roots is what a real king should do.


    With the so-called benevolent heart of a woman, don''t be a king, be a benevolent hero, you will leave a good name.


    As for the concubines who do not have a prince, Lu Sheng kept them alive, looking for a place to let them die.


    "Ding, it is detected that Qu Xi''s loyalty to the host has decreased by 20 points, and it is currently zero." The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng would not be surprised by this prompt. He killed her father, and if she still had loyalty to herself, then Lu Feng would doubt whether Qu Xi was his own.


    "Zhu Xi, show me the way, take me to the location of your Ziyang Kingdom''s top-secret treasure house." Lu Feng said lightly while looking at Qu Xi.


    "Don''t think about it, I..."


    "Zheng!"


    With a move of Lu Feng''s long sword, he placed it on Queen Ning Yun''er''s neck, and said lightly: "Think clearly about it."


    "you����"


    Qu Xi stared at Lu Feng resentfully, took a deep breath, and said, "After you let my mother go, I will take you."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng closed his sword and said, "Lead the way!"


    Qu Xi stood up, silently, and left the palace with Lu Feng.


    Behind Lu Feng are six sword slaves, and Lu Bumengtian''s eldest grandson Wuji.


    As courtiers, it is impossible for them to watch their emperor leave alone with an enemy princess. Even if the princess is just an ordinary person, no one knows if there are any masters in the palace.


    The top secret treasure house of Ziyang Kingdom is not in the palace.


    Because Qu Xi took Lu Feng and his group and left the palace. After walking for about half an hour, he went outside an abandoned residential house and opened the door and walked in.


    Inside, Qu Xi opened a mechanism in the room, and a passage appeared underground.


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to find the way!"


    Lu Bu walked in after speaking without letting Lu Feng say anything.


    But for Lu Bu''s strength, Lu Feng wouldn''t doubt anything, and it would definitely be fine to let him explore the way.


    But to Lu Feng''s surprise, there were no traps along the way, and the group quickly arrived in the treasure house.


    This treasure house is not very big, only some weapons are placed inside.


    This makes Lu Feng wonder, this is the top secret treasure house? I don''t even want to look at it!


    "This bow!"


    Lu Bu walked in and immediately ran to a hanging bow, held it in his hand, and was full of joy.


    Lu Bu is not only brave and incomparable, but archery is also the best in the world, but because he came to this world, he only brought Fangtian painted halberds and red rabbit horses, but did not bring any good bows, and archery has not been used very much.


    Lu Feng looked at the bow in Lu Bu''s hand, and the exploration technique was used, and the message immediately appeared.


    Ling Rhinoceros Bow: The Ling Rhinoceros bow is made from the bones and muscles of the demon beasts of the master level. It is powerful but difficult to pull. Only brave generals can pull it.


    Level: Inferior in heaven.


    Lu Feng looked at this bow in surprise, it actually had a low-grade rank?


    It seems that there are still good things in the top secret treasure house of Ziyang Kingdom!


    Qu Xi looked at it, and whispered: "This bow is called Lingxi Bow. It is said that it was obtained when the Ziyang Kingdom was founded, but no one has ever pulled it away."


    "No one pulled it away?"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, and as soon as his hands were applied, the bow was pulled directly away.


    He smiled and said, "I can''t pull this bow, it''s just an incompetent person from the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Qu Xi looked at this scene incredibly. She remembered the bow clearly. Her father told him that no one in the royal family could ever pull it away, and even the only master of the royal family''s realm that was the only grandmaster did not pull it three hundred years ago. open.


    How could this person in front of me pull away?


    Lu Feng looked at it, smiled faintly, and said: "The Lingxi bow is forged from the imprisonment of a master-level monster beast, and it is a heavenly low-grade divine bow."


    "If you want to pull this bow, only brave generals can pull it away. No one in your Ziyang Kingdom pulls it away. Either there has never been a fierce general, or the royal family of Ziyang Kingdom is reluctant to give such a treasure to its own people. The first possibility is hardly considered, because I remember that there was a fierce general in the Ziyang Kingdom 150 years ago, and he is famous in the surrounding kingdoms; then there is only the second possibility..."


    Lu Feng stared at Qu Xi, and said: "This bow is reluctant to be used by the imperial family of Ziyang Kingdom, so that no one has ever pulled it away! This can only prove that the imperial family of Ziyang Kingdom can''t trust your men. No wonder In the past 100 years, the Ziyang Kingdom''s strength has been getting lower and lower, and now it has been destroyed by our troops."


    "Huh, what you said is nice, are you willing to give such a one-day low-grade baby to non-royal servants?" Qu Xi coldly snorted.


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Fengxian, this bow will be yours from now on, remember to take it and kill more enemy generals."


    "In the end, I would like to thank Lord Longen, and he will be your majesty to kill more enemy generals." Lu Bu knelt down and thanked him with joy.


    "Ding, it is detected that Lu Bu has obtained a divine bow to inspire supernatural powers: Arrow God!"

 Chapter 211： What is Lu Bu doing?

    Actually stimulated supernatural powers?


    Lu Feng was a little surprised and clicked on Lu Bu''s message.


    Lu Bu: A fierce general at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (now the hussar general of the Nanyan Kingdom.)


    Race: Half-human, half-devil.


    Realm: Grandmaster double heaven.


    Martial Skills: Unparalleled Halberd.


    Supernatural powers: Tianma flurry, arrow god.


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Arrow God: When stimulating the arrow magic power, Lu Bu can shoot a total of three arrows, and each arrow can break an army of 10,000.


    Restriction: Can only be used once a day.


    Lu Feng looked at this supernatural power, his eyes lit up, this supernatural power was very powerful!


    Although there are only three arrows, each arrow can break a ten-thousand-thousand army formation. If in a real charge, one can break a ten-thousand-thousand army formation with one arrow. Lu Bu is also a cavalry general, as long as he does not meet an army like Lian Po Mengtian. The formation master can completely break through the entire enemy army formation from this point.


    Because military formation masters such as Lian Po and Meng Tian have the ability to reassemble the military formation within a period of time.


    But Meng Tian''s military talents are not top-notch, but they are also considered top-notch. How many military masters like them can there be in the world?


    Without such an army master, Lu Bu can''t be restrained at all!


    With these three arrows, Lu Bu''s charge can also resist when facing the oppression of the army. With the black tiger armor on his body, the combat power must be soaring.


    If you are surrounded and break through, this magical power can also help open a gap and disrupt the enemy''s army. For a fierce general like Lu Bu, seizing the opportunity and breaking through is not a problem.


    The premise is not to be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops.


    It''s just that Lu Bu is not the kind of brave general who is completely brave, with hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, would he stupidly rush in alone? Unless there are hundreds of thousands of Lu Feng army in the rear!


    Otherwise, he would definitely not go to death like this.


    In general, although this magical power has some limitations, it is better for a fierce general like Lu Bu.


    No wonder Lu Bu loves Lingxi Bow so much.


    With this Ling Rhinoceros bow, his combat effectiveness can be regarded as completely soaring.


    "Fengxian get up quickly." Lu Feng smiled: "I believe that this Lingxi bow is in the hands of Fengxian, and it really has a master."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the final general will definitely not insult the prestige of the Lingxi Bow Heavenly Lower Grade Divine Bow." Lu Bu immediately shouted.


    "Haha, good!" Lu Feng laughed.


    "Huh, pretending to be!"


    Qu Xi snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe you are really willing to give such a good baby to a subordinate."


    "Hugh nonsense!"


    Lu Bu Fangtian drew the halberd and pointed at Qu Xi, and said coldly: "Your Majesty never does anything false. The best proof is to give Prime Minister Jia a heavenly high-grade shadow sword, and to give a certain spirit rhino bow. Nonsense, even if your majesty convicts you, a certain general will cut your head!"


    "Send...send a heavenly high-grade sword?"


    As if she hadn''t seen Lu Bu painting a halberd at Fang Tian, ??she looked at Lu Feng incredulously, her expression as if she saw a ghost.


    Heavenly top grade sword!


    This is priceless, no, valuable treasure, he would give it to non-royal people? how can that be?


    "Bong first, the little girl is ignorant, don''t be so serious."


    Lu Feng smiled and asked Lu Bu to put Fang Tian''s halberd away, looked at Qu Xi, and said, "Is I a false person? You will know in the future. Now, you should think about your destiny!"


    "You...what do you want to do?" Qu Xi took two steps back, looking at Lu Feng with a little fright.


    "A subjugated princess, you said, what will I do?"


    Lu Feng pushed over, approached Qu Xi, stretched out her hand to hook her chin, looked at the delicate face, and said, "Although this face is not as beautiful as Queen Ning Yun''er, it can be regarded as beautiful, but it is heart-stirring."


    "You... don''t mess around, you use me strong, you can''t get my Zi Lingxin, my Zi Lingxin can only be sent out willingly." Qu Xi said in horror.


    "Do you think I care about your purple spirit heart?" Lu Feng said, reaching out to lift the shoulders of Qu Xi''s imperial costume.


    Qu Xi looked at Lu Feng''s hand close to her body, her face turned pale in fright, and hurriedly closed her eyes.


    But he waited for a while, but he didn''t notice anything unusual in his clothes. Doubtful in his heart, she opened her eyes and looked at Lu Feng, only to see that he had already reached the front of the treasure house.


    "He didn''t mess with me?" Qu Xi couldn''t understand Lu Feng. Seeing him just now, he looked like a gangster, but he said he was going to do it to herself, and now she is not doing it to herself?


    Lu Feng didn''t know the doubts in Qu Xi''s heart. He looked at the weapons in front of him and found that these weapons were very good, and the lowest level also had the middle grade, which was quite good, but the number was relatively low.


    However, with such a little thing, you want to make a comeback? Think too much!


    Lu Feng looked around, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he saw five rings.


    "Storage ring?"


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his heart, walked over, opened these storage rings and looked inside, and found that the contents inside were gold.


    Although the storage ring is not as big as Gao Shun and the others got in Yunkong Mountain, the gold in this storage ring is already over 100 million.


    There are also four storage rings in this place. If they were filled with more than one hundred million gold, it would be a great fortune, enough to form an army of one million in a period of time, and it would be considered a not weak force.


    Coupled with a powerful general can cause Lu Feng some trouble.


    "It''s no wonder that Qu Jin will send his son to the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, where not only will he not be chased by himself, but he can also learn good things, but he has the opportunity to become a generation of famous generals and come back to use his wealth to form an army. It''s a threat."


    "It''s just a pity that your prince was discovered by Jin Yiwei before he left the Ziyang Kingdom."


    Lu Feng shook his head, he could think of the despair that Qu Jin had heard when he heard that his prince was discovered by Jin Yiwei.


    But what about it? As a member of the royal family, you have to prepare for the destruction of the country!


    He immediately went to investigate the other four storage rings and found that three of them were filled with gold, while the last one contained more than 10,000 low-level spiritual stones and more than 2,000 intermediate spiritual stones.


    There are also a lot of martial arts and some low-level magical powers.


    Among the five storage rings, the most precious is obviously the last storage ring.


    Inside, what Lu Feng needs most now is the spirit stone, because the teleportation formation he asked Jia Xu to build requires a large number of spirit stones to activate. More than two thousand intermediate spirit stones have solved his urgent need.


    What didn''t say, these good things Lu Feng naturally accepted with laughter.


    Putting things away, he left with Lu Bu.


    Qu Xi watched Lu Feng collect the storage ring in the treasure house and leave with complicated eyes. This is the real treasure of Ziyang Kingdom''s royal family, but now it has fallen into the hands of the enemy.

 Chapter 212： Lu Bu: Your Majesty is full of blood!

    I thought that I took the enemy into this treasure house and took the treasure.


    She felt very wronged.


    "Your Royal Highness, let''s go, it''s time to go back to the palace." Changsun Wuji looked at Qu Xi and said lightly.


    Qu Xi looked at Changsun Wuji and said, "I know you, Changsun Wuji, you are from the Ziyang Kingdom, why do you want to betray the kingdom?"


    "The world is chaotic, and Wuji only wants to find a master. Your Majesty is the master of Wuji. Wuji naturally follows through life and death! Besides, my eldest grandson Wuji has never been an official in the Ziyang Kingdom! How can I betray you? "Changsun Wuji said lightly.


    "you����"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s time to go, otherwise I will wait for Jin Yiwei to come over and invite Your Highness, it''s not me who said something like this." Changsun Wuji said lightly.


    Qu Xi''s face changed slightly, and she hurried out to follow.


    "Meng Tian, ??check out what is happening in the other three gates of Lingyang City, why we have taken the palace and there is no change."


    Walking out of the treasure house, Lu Feng told Meng Tian.


    "Yes, this will finally let people go down and investigate."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Okay, you can take this matter to your heart. It is related to how we should deal with these families."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will definitely get things done in the end."


    Lu Feng naturally believed in Meng Tian''s abilities, and stopped asking anything, leaving here alone.


    Lu Feng did not go to other places to find a place to rest. He planned to live in the imperial palace of Ziyang Kingdom and enjoy what the real emperor should enjoy.


    To be honest, he hadn''t really enjoyed it in Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, Han Ning, and several family patriarchs who have worked together to open the gate of the city before, ask to see you."


    Just after Lu Feng arrived at the palace, a thousand households from Jin Yiwei came to report.


    This thousand households was the person who was in charge of everything Jin Yiwei had in Lingyang City before.


    "Xuan!"


    After a while, Lu Feng saw Han Ning and his party in the imperial study room of the original emperor of Ziyang Kingdom, Yujin.


    Several people were still wearing general armor, with blood still on the armor, but it was dried.


    "Finally, Han Ning, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Han Ning immediately knelt down on the ground with several Patriarchs behind him.


    "General Han is flat." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Han Ning stood up with several Patriarchs, but did not dare to look at Lu Feng.


    "You are so afraid of me? Don''t dare to look at me?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "End General... End General..."


    Han Ning was a little nervous and didn''t know how to answer.


    Now in front of him is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and now he is the emperor who occupies the Ziyang Kingdom. This is a real murderer. He had heard of killing and decisively, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense for fear of offending Lu Feng.


    "Haha, looking at your appearance, I am a little skeptical that I am a tyrant who is afraid of others."


    Lu Feng laughed.


    "thump!"


    Several people hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "The final will not dare, the final will just..."


    "Okay, let you stand while standing!"


    These people did not dare to violate Lu Feng''s sacred order and hurriedly stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said: "Today''s battle, you broke the city gate, as a contribution, I ordered that you can send an outstanding disciple of the family to the Nanyan Kingdom Cangjing Pavilion for one day."


    Han Ning was overjoyed, and hurriedly knelt down on the ground, and said loudly, "Weichen thank Lord Longen."


    "Go down and arrange for someone to go to the Palace of the King''s Scriptures!"


    "Weichen follow the order!"


    Several people went down immediately.


    "Report, Your Majesty, General Meng Tian has something to see."


    Han Ning and a few people just left, Meng Tian came again.


    Lu Feng rubbed his temples, soothed his spirit, and said, "Xuan!"


    Meng Tian walked in quickly and said loudly: "The last general Meng Tian, ??pay homage to your majesty."


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng waved his hand and asked: "Meng Tian, ??is there any movement in those three doors?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian, the minister has previously received news that the three families in charge of these three families are the three families of the original Ziyang Kingdom, and they each have a lot of private soldiers. The minister thought that they should want to support their own soldiers and let them send people to surrender They can negotiate terms with your Majesty." Meng Tian said.


    "interesting!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "These families, they always want to negotiate terms. Is this interesting?"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "The order goes on. Tomorrow morning, the North Gate army will attack the city. They will break the North Gate first and behead the whole family of the guards of the North Gate. I want to see that there are **** examples. Dare to negotiate terms with me."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After Meng Tian left, no one came.


    Lu Feng walked outside the palace, looked at the darkening sky, and muttered: "The big event will be settled, and I should rest."


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have sent someone to tidy up the palace." The two sisters Zhuan Po Mie Hun went behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Okay, take me there."


    "Yes!"


    The two sisters Zhuanpo Miehun quickly took Lu Feng to the outside of a palace. After walking in, the bath water had already been placed inside.


    Lu Feng wanted to find a palace lady to wait for him to change clothes, but after thinking about it, let''s forget it. This is not his own palace. Finding a palace lady to find a palace lady who hates him would be a trouble.


    He undressed himself, dived into the imperial pond, soaked in warm water, and closed his eyes to rest.


    It''s a pity that the two sisters Zhuanpo Miexun didn''t come in, and couldn''t do anything to serve them.


    When Lu Feng took a bath, outside the palace, Lu Bu took Qu Xi outside the palace.


    "General Lu Bu, Your Majesty is taking a bath now. If the general has something to do, please wait a moment." There is a real steel outside the palace.


    The remaining six sword slaves and five secretly hid in hidden places around the palace to protect Lu Feng''s safety.


    "Zhen Gang, it was supposed to be the person who was sent to serve your Majesty, shouldn''t you stop it too!" Lu Bu pointed at Qu Xi and smiled.


    "This����"


    Really just took a look at Qu Xi, some don''t know if he should continue to stop.


    Although Qu Xi is a subjugated princess, it seems that she was intentional based on the way her Majesty treated her before. It is naturally difficult to solve it.


    If Lu Feng knew that he just thought he was interested in Qu Xi, he would be very depressed, and he would be ridiculed by Qu Xi.


    Nothing on purpose.


    After all, this woman has zero loyalty to him, in other words an enemy.


    Although Lu Feng is not a gentleman, he is not interested in an enemy of himself.


    "Zhen Gang, everyone is a man. Your Majesty is young and Fang Gang, how can there be no women? Mulan Empress is not here. Although this is a subjugated princess, she is also a first-class beauty. Wouldn''t it be right to give it to your Majesty?" Lu Bu smiled.


    Qu Xi lowered her head when she heard it, her face full of sorrow.


    She didn''t want to, but Lu Bu said that if she didn''t go, she would kill Queen Ning Yun''er.


    She didn''t doubt that Lu Bu dared to kill her own mother, because Lu Feng gave Lu Bu such a precious bow, and she obviously trusted him very much.


    After killing his own mother of the country, at most he would be a few words of blame.


    Qu Xi didn''t want to watch her mother get killed, so she could only obey.


    Now she begged, begging that the guard, who was carrying a sword behind her back and half of her face covered by a black cloth, would not agree with Lu Bu''s words.

 Chapter 213： Do you want to kill me?

    Zhen Gang groaned slightly, and said, "If this is the case, then she will go in!"


    "Haha, Brother Zhengang, your majesty will definitely reward you tomorrow!" Lu Buhahad a smile, turned to look at Qu Xi, and said, "Go in!"


    Qu Xi walked into the palace with a look of despair.


    As soon as Qu Xi entered the palace, Lu Feng felt it. He frowned and asked faintly: "Who asked you to come?"


    Qu Xi did not answer, but walked to Yuchi and took off her clothes in front of Lu Feng.


    Soon, a ****, perfect body appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    As a first-time brother in this life, Lu Feng looked surging.


    After all, he is a healthy young man. Seeing such a scene, if there is no reaction that he should have, it would be strange.


    But Lu Feng is not a thinking animal in the lower body. He took a deep breath, stared at Qu Xi, and asked, "Who made you come?"


    "Lu Bu!"


    Qu Xi whispered something, she retracted into the Yuchi, to come to Lu Feng''s side.


    "You can go now." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "go?"


    Qu Xi was stunned and looked at Lu Feng inconceivably. Although she was a big girl, she could still tell the man''s reaction that Lu Feng would let herself go?


    What she didn''t know was that at this time, Lu Feng was scolding Lu Bu secretly in his heart. Damn, even if you are sending a beautiful girl, you have to pick a suitable one, right?


    This Yue Xi, she just killed her Lao Tzu, and she has zero loyalty to herself now, and she can''t wait to kill herself, why did you send her here?


    Mad, Lu Bu ah Lu Bu, why is your heart so big?


    Don''t you know, if this woman suddenly gives you a knife when you are doing something happily, even if I am a master of the spiritual movement realm, I can''t be guarded at that time!


    You **** it even if you send that queen Ning Yun''er here!


    Previously, Qujin had no right to her, maybe Ning Yuner wouldn��t want to avenge Qujin? If you let Qu Xi come, I will take Nima!


    "Your Majesty is afraid that I will kill you?"


    Qu Xi suddenly looked at Lu Feng and said tauntingly: "I really thought that your Majesty was not afraid of the Spirit Sword Sect. He was a person who was not afraid of being killed. It turned out that he was also afraid of being killed! I am still afraid of such a weak woman like me ."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at Qu Xi in the water and chuckled lightly: "I was planning to do nothing to you, but you''re all at this point. If I don''t do anything yet, am I a man?"


    With that, Lu Feng stood up from the Yuchi, walked over, hugged her in Qu Xi''s somewhat panic eyes, and walked directly onto the bed.


    Pressing it on the bed, Lu Feng looked at Yu Xi who was panicked and whispered: "Do you want to kill me?"


    "me����"


    "You can have this idea." Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, leaned over her, put his head on her ear, and whispered: "It''s just that you don''t think I would have noticed that you didn''t take it even if you were in the water. The hairpin down?"


    "you����"


    Before Yu Xi''s words were finished, Lu Feng had already taken her hairpin off. Looking at the murderous hairpin glowing with cold light, Lu Feng lightly smiled and said: "I''m very curious, do you think it is with such a hairpin Can you kill me? Or kill yourself?"


    "I would rather die than let you defile me!" Qu Xi stared at Lu Feng and said.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng chuckled: "You will not commit suicide, because if you really wanted to commit suicide, you would have committed suicide a long time ago. You don''t have to wait until now. What you should think is that when I want to do something to you, you will die. , Let me spare your life!"


    "You... how can you..."


    "Woman, I let you go before, and you don''t cherish the opportunity yourself, so now, be my woman!"


    "you����"


    Qu Xi wanted to say something, but Lu Feng had already gagged her.


    The next thing, when the water arrives, it won''t be possible.


    The next morning, Qu Xi looked at the blood on the bed, tears in her eyes couldn''t help streaming down.


    She looked at Lu Feng who was sleeping on the bed, and put her hand on Lu Feng''s neck, strangling him to death.


    But when she put her hand halfway, she stopped.


    In her heart, she wanted to kill the man who took possession of her body.


    But she never killed anyone, and didn''t know how to kill.


    And this man was right last night. He gave himself a chance, but he thought he could force him to death. In the end, it became...


    "What? I can''t do anything to your husband?" Lu Feng opened his eyes and looked at Qu Xi, with a smile in his eyes.


    Of course, more eyes were focused on Qu Xi''s patchless body.


    Last night, it was great.


    Qu Xi glanced at Lu Feng resentfully, and stretched out her hand to hold the hairpin that Lu Feng had placed next to him last night and was about to pierce her neck.


    "You can commit suicide, but what about your mother?" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "You...you said that I will take you to find the top secret treasure house of the Ziyang Kingdom imperial family and not kill my mother!" Qu Xi stared at Lu Feng angrily.


    "Yes, I said it!" Lu Feng nodded and said: "But, I never said that she would not be my woman!"


    Sitting up, Lu Feng stared at Qu Xi, stretched out his hand to hook Qu Xi''s chin, and chuckled, "You are the first woman I have in this world. Have you ever heard of a word called Shimui Zhiwei?"


    "What happened last night is still fresh in my memory. If you die, I must find a woman? Who would it be?"


    "Ding."


    The hairpin in Qu Xi''s hand fell on the bed, and then fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Qu Xi trembled: "You are a demon!"


    Lu Feng was relieved at this moment, oh, this woman shouldn''t think about suicide anymore.


    As Lu Feng just said, Qu Xi is the first woman in his life, and he doesn''t want the two of them to do what happened last night. The first woman committed suicide this morning.


    Don''t mention it too depressed.


    Hearing her words, Lu Feng smiled and said, "Demon? Interesting name, do you know? I have many names, such as faint monarch, tyrant, lewd monarch, etc., countless people scold me, but I never care."


    "Because I know that to care about the weak, that is not a king, that is just a villain. You say that I am a devil, so what? What can be changed?"


    He stretched out his hand to hook Qu Xi''s chin again, and Lu Feng had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I said before I started to touch you last night. I gave you a chance to leave. But if you don��t leave, you have the same self-confidence as you think. The root hairpin can bring you a sense of security. Now, if I say that I am a demon, I am curious. There is a demon as handsome and kind as me? If so, tell me, I will kill him."


    "you����"


    "Woman, from now on, you will be my maid, maybe in the future, I will make you a concubine, but it all depends on your performance."

 Chapter 214： The concubine knew it was wrong! [Request recommendation ticket]

    Lu Feng planned to keep Yu Xi as his own maid, and he was a little interested in the purple spirit heart in Yu Xi''s body. He didn''t want to get it, but wanted to understand how it helped people practice. Secondly, sometimes the term ��food marrow knows taste�� is really good.


    Three, my first woman, can''t just throw it away like this!


    Throwing others away, Lu Feng still couldn''t do such a thing.


    Qu Xi clenched her silver teeth and remained silent.


    Lu Feng got up, naked, and said, "Put me clothes, maid, you must look like a maid!"


    "I... I was tortured like that by you last night, do you want me to dress you?" Qu Xi said bitterly.


    "Don''t pretend. After that incident last night, the injury you were devastated by me has already allowed me to recover with infuriating energy. Now you are just like ordinary people." Lu Feng said.


    Qu Xi''s face blushed, not knowing that it was because of her lying and being reddened, but because she was red when she thought about what happened last night.


    She got up, Xixi Suoso put on her own clothes, and then served Lu Feng to get dressed.


    Lu Feng was wearing a dragon robe, turned his head to look at Qu Xi, looked at her young wife, with a slightly charming face, and said with a chuckle: "This is so plausible!"


    "Give you some time today, and tomorrow, follow me every step of the way."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned and left the palace.


    He was not worried that Qu Xi would commit suicide, because Qu Xi did not dare to commit suicide, and her mother was in his own hands.


    Although this feeling is a bit despicable, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lu Feng has a lot of infamy, and he doesn''t care about adding a despicable one.


    Qu Xi looked at Lu Feng''s leaving back with very complicated eyes.


    She knew that from now on, her fate was completely connected with this man and could not be separated.


    Thinking about the root cause of all this, it was only because of his father''s so-called desire to open up territory for the Ziyang Kingdom and found the Nanyan Kingdom, because it was a soft persimmon, but he did not expect it.


    The 1.3 million troops sent in advance were lost, and immediately after the fall of Yunhai City, the king''s capital fell. From then on, Ziyang Kingdom was completely defeated.


    And all this is because of his father.


    Thinking about how her father did everything possible to pass on the fact that she was the body of the purple spirit to the Spirit Sword Sect, and using herself as a trade item in exchange for the protection of the Spirit Sword Sect, Qu Xi smiled bitterly.


    From then on, she knew that the so-called princess of the kingdom was just an item of trade.


    "Following Lu Feng, will he treat me as a trade item?" Qu Xi whispered.


    There is no shortage of the emperor''s rewards for his concubines in the Kyushu Continent. Qu Xi only hopes that Lu Feng is not such a person.


    And his own mother, I don''t know if Lu Feng, the demon, will attack her.


    "Your Majesty, the North Gate is broken. General Meng Tian led the army to capture the Patriarch of the North Gate Guardian Ning family, but because the Patriarch of the North Gate Guardian Ning family was the family of the former Queen of Ziyang Kingdom Ning Yun''er, General Meng Tian couldn''t handle it, so he sent his subordinates. Come and report to your Majesty."


    When Lu Feng walked out of the palace, it was three poles in the sun.


    Meng Tian led the army to deal with some unscrupulous defenders. It was very simple. Within an hour and a half, the North Gate had already been taken.


    When the North Gate was taken down, the other two gates also surrendered immediately and handed over their troops.


    At this point, Lingyang City has all fallen under Lu Feng''s control.


    Can''t handle the Ning family?


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and suddenly realized that Qu Xi arrived at his bedroom last night. Generals like Meng Tian must have heard about this.


    Qu Xi''s mother and queen is Ning Yun''er, Ning family, no wonder Meng Tian finds it difficult to deal with.


    He might be worried that if Qu Xi becomes the imperial concubine, then Ning''s family is equivalent to becoming the relatives of the imperial family.


    A general will find it difficult to deal with!


    Because anything that involves the imperial concubine of the kingdom is not easy to handle.


    It''s just that Meng Tian thinks too much. Lu Feng now has no plans to make Qu Xi his concubine. At least, he has to wait until his Ming media is marrying Mulan.


    "Passing Ling Meng Tian, ??all killed, leave those aristocratic families on guard." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates will go back and send orders." The soldier immediately turned around and was about to leave.


    "Your Majesty, Ning Yun''er, the former Queen of the Ziyang Kingdom, please see me."


    Before this soldier left a few steps, someone came to inform Lu Feng.


    "It seems that the Ning family still has some ability to let Ning Yun''er get news so quickly." Lu Feng smiled, looking at the soldiers who had left before, and said: "Let Meng Tian control all the Ning family, anyone dares to resist. , Kill without mercy."


    "According to the purpose!"


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Feng looked at the officer who had informed him and said, "Let Ning Yun''er come to the Imperial Study Room."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng quickly arrived in the Yushu''s original room, sitting on the dragon chair, waiting for Ning Yun''er to arrive.


    Soon, Ning Yun''er arrived.


    She looked at Lu Feng, who was sitting on the dragon chair, with very complicated eyes.


    Before that, the dragon chair should be his own husband and emperor, but now, it is a boy who is less than seventeen years old.


    For such a young boy, his men were fierce as clouds, and he took the army to defeat all of his husband''s army.


    Ning Yun''er couldn''t believe anything if it were placed before.


    But yesterday she saw with her own eyes that Qu Jin was willing to use her body for his life, and when she saw that Qu Jin was killed, she realized that all this is true.


    The boy in front of him looked young, but he was a resolute, ruthless emperor.


    If Lu Feng knew that Ning Yuner''s evaluation of her was actually ruthless, she would have been speechless.


    He never felt cold and ruthless.


    "Ning Yun''er, queen of the subjugated country, pay homage to your Majesty Mingjun." Ning Yun''er recognized the reality and knelt on the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Ning Yun''er, smiled faintly, and said, "I heard that Queen Ning is a master of first-class tea. You have come here a lot in the imperial library. You must know where the good dishes are. How about a cup of good food for me?"


    "Your concubine can''t taste tea, your majesty has heard the rumor." Ning Yuner whispered.


    She can taste tea and make tea, but she doesn''t want to make Lu Feng.


    "No? What a pity!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I still plan to wait for you to make a good pot of tea for me, so I ordered the Ning family to be released, but you won''t, it''s a pity, a pity."


    Ning Yuner''s face changed, and she said anxiously: "Your Majesty, the concubines can make tea, and can make tea!"


    "Now I know how to make tea again?" Lu Feng chuckled and said: "Did you still say that I heard the rumors? In less than five seconds, you can make tea? This is your talent. Did you comprehend the secrets of making tea within seconds, or did you mean that you were deceiving you earlier?"


    "Chen concubine...Chen concubine..."


    Ning Yun''er gritted her teeth and said: "The concubine knows that she is wrong."


    "The crime of deceiving the emperor, banning the nine races, Ning Yun''er, before you lied to me, wouldn''t you worry that this would harm your whole family?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "The concubine... the concubine is willing to pay any price, and only asks your majesty to spare the life of the concubine family, and beg your majesty to show favor!"


    Ning Yun''er knocked her head on the ground again and again.


    "Any price?" Lu Feng stared at Ning Yun''er with a smile, and said, "Are you sure it''s any price?"

 Chapter 215： Palace women, not to be underestimated.

    Ning Yun''er heard Lu Feng''s words and sighed in her heart. How could she not understand Lu Feng''s purpose?


    With a wry smile, Ning Yun''er eased away from her palace skirt and whispered: "The concubine is willing to pay any price."


    Under the palace skirt, there is a close-fitting palace dress, which outlines Ning Yun''er''s bumpy figure into a perfect picture.


    However, Lu Feng only glanced faintly, then withdrew his gaze, and said, "Do you think I have taken a fancy to your body?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ning Yuner whispered.


    There is faint irony and sarcasm in her words.


    "You look good, you have a great body, but unfortunately, I am not interested in you now."


    Looking at Ning Yun''er, Lu Feng said, "I want you to answer a question."


    Ning Yun''er''s face turned red. She thought that Lu Feng had asked her earlier because she was interested in her body, but she didn''t expect that Lu Feng had no such thoughts, but took off her palace skirt.


    Some hurriedly put on the palace skirt, Ning Yun''er lowered her head and asked: "If the concubine has answered your majesty''s question, can your majesty let the Ning family go?"


    "It depends on whether your answer is worth it to let me let the Ning family go." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Ning Yuner hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please, the concubines know that they can speak without saying anything."


    "As the queen of the Ziyang Kingdom, do you know where the spirit stones of the Ziyang Kingdom come from?" Lu Feng asked, staring at Ning Yun''er.


    Lingshi, this is very important to Lu Feng!


    If he wants to make the exchange of news flow faster in the major cities of the kingdom, he must implement the teleportation array.


    The spirit stone is a point that limits the activation of the teleportation array, and he needs more spirit stones.


    Ziyang Kingdom has spirit stones, more than 20,000 low-level spirit stones, and more than 2,000 intermediate-level spirit stones. This is very strange.


    Spirit stones are no better than others. They are very precious. Coupled with all aspects of consumption, even if the Ziyang Kingdom''s background is stronger than the Nanyan Kingdom, it is limited.


    The sum of all the spirit stones of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely not exceed the number of three thousand, but the intermediate spirit stones of the Ziyang Kingdom are almost close to this number.


    Not to mention there are over 20,000 low-level spirit stones.


    If there is nothing wrong with it, that would be strange.


    He guessed in his mind that the imperial family of the Ziyang Kingdom might secretly control a spiritual vein, and it was not big, otherwise it would not be too powerful for the imperial family.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know about Lingshi before, so he killed Qu Jin, and now the only people who might know this are Ning Yun''er and Qu Xi.


    Although Qu Xi was scammed by herself last night, her loyalty was estimated to be the same, and she wouldn''t necessarily tell if she asked.


    Ning Yun''er is different. Ning''s family is looking for death. Everyone''s life only needs to be decided by one sentence. There is no worry about Ning Yun''er not telling herself.


    "Lingshi?"


    Ning Yun''er looked at Lu Feng and said, "The concubine doesn''t know what spirit stone."


    "Ning Yun''er, you are a queen. Although you are a queen of the kingdom, you are also smart. Think about it before you speak. The sentence you just said has ten characters, so the Ning family will be killed ten people." Lu Feng looked at Ning. Yuner, said lightly.


    "You...you are a demon!" Ning Yun''er looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    She did not expect that Lu Feng would decide the lives of her Ning family by the number of words she spoke.


    "Fifteen people!"


    "I... I really don''t know!"


    "Twenty-two people!"


    Lu Feng looked at Ning Yun''er and smiled: "You can speak slowly, or you can say nonsense, because I don''t care, but I don''t know if you care about the lives of the Ning family?"


    "I really don''t know what spirit stone, I... really don''t know." Ning Yun''er slumped on the ground, her face full of despair, Lu Feng''s expression made Lu Feng watch, and her brows frowned.


    Does Ning Yuner really don''t know about these spirit stones?


    He glanced at Ning Yun''er deeply, and suddenly shouted outside the door: "Leave Ling Mengtian, slaughter the entire Ning family, Ling Chi, the master general."


    "Yes!" Immediately a shadow guard responded.


    "No, no, I said, I said, I said all."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s order, Ning Yun''er was full of fear and shouted loudly.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and when he reached Ning Yun''er, he stretched out his hand to hold her chin, and said coldly, "You know!"


    Ning Yun''er''s appearance before really made Lu Feng almost believe that she really didn''t know.


    But later, Lu Feng decided to test it out. Sure enough, after hearing the order of her own butcher, Ning Yun''er couldn''t help it, and finally was willing to talk.


    "Your Majesty, I said, I will say everything, please, take it back and take it back." Ning Yun''er was pinched by Lu Feng''s chin, a little uncomfortable.


    "It takes an hour from the imperial palace to where Meng Tian is. It takes about two quarters of an hour for my most powerful master to pass by. In other words, you have more than half an hour to tell me how those spirit stones came from."


    Lu Feng stared at Ning Yun''er and said, "Hurry up, otherwise your Ning family will be over."


    Ning Yun''er looked sad, and said: "Years ago, I heard that the royal family had a dense ground. I don''t know what is hidden in it, but some people say that you have seen the emperor come out with a spirit stone from it."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, and it seemed that the spiritual veins should be in this dense area.


    He immediately asked: "Where is this secret area?"


    "In the forbidden area of ??Ziyang City Palace, only Yu Jin knows the way to enter the secret land, now..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Ning Yun''er whispered: "You killed Yujin, there is no way to enter the secret area."


    There was some joy in her voice, and she was pleased to see Lu Feng not getting good things.


    Lu Feng looked at her and said, "You can''t tell whether you can go in or not! And, now you still have to worry about your Ning family!"


    "You... didn''t you say that as long as I answered, you would release the Ning family?" Ning Yun''er said anxiously.


    "If you said honestly before, I will naturally keep your promise, but if you lied to me earlier, will I still keep your promise for you?"


    Lu Feng stared at Ning Yun''er, sneered, and said: "If you regard me as a hero of benevolence, then you are wrong, I am a king, a king who can kill!"


    "Water cut!"


    "Subordinates are here!" Duan Shui figure appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    "Pass Ling Meng Tian to kill the Ning family members."


    "Yes!"


    Shushui turned and was about to send orders.


    "Wait...wait a minute."


    Ning Yun''er raised her head to look at Lu Feng, and begged: "I tell you a piece of news about the Spirit Sword Sect, please, forgive my Ning family, no, please, forgive my relatives."


    Ning Yun''er no longer dared to pray for Lu Feng to spare everyone in the Ning family, only hoping to spare her relatives.


    There are not many of the Ning family that can be regarded as her relatives.


    "Spirit Sword Sect?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. This was a big trouble. Lu Feng had to think more about this sect.


    He pondered slightly, he looked at Ning Yun''er, and said: "Okay, I promise you, if the information you told is really useful, I promise your request."


    "thanks, thanks."


    Ning Yuner hurriedly thanked her.


    "Don''t thank me first, tell me, what do you know about Spirit Sword Sect?" Lu Feng asked.


    Ning Yun''er looked at Lu Feng and whispered: "The disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect who came to Rising Sun City with Wu Hong before, besides the one who was killed by you, is not strong, but he is Spiritual Array Master, he found a place in Lingyang City to build a teleportation array directly leading to the Spirit Sword Sect."

 Chapter 216： Spiritualist

    "There is such a thing!"


    Lu Feng frowned, this matter is not easy, if the teleportation formation is successfully constructed, according to the spirit of the sword sect, he will definitely not care about some spirit stones, if he is sent to a master, then he will be in trouble.


    "Where is the teleportation array?" Lu Feng asked, staring at Ning Yun''er.


    "In the courtyard behind the Ning family mansion in Beicheng." Ning Yuner whispered.


    "Come here, follow me to the house immediately behind the Ning family residence."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Jiannu followed Lu Feng and immediately went to the house that Ning Yun''er said.


    Of course, Lu Feng also brought Ning Yun''er. If this woman lied to him in the end, she would naturally have to show her the lesson of blood.


    Lu Feng and several of them were masters, rushing with all their strength, even with Ning Yun''er, it only took a quarter of an hour to get there.


    The water cut took the lead and notified Meng Tian and Lu Bu, who led a large army to surround the house.


    "His Majesty!"


    After Lu Feng arrived, the two immediately walked over.


    "What''s the situation now?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, Fengxian and I have just led a large army to surround the house, and now the soldiers are smashing through the gate of the house." Meng Tian said immediately.


    "Report, Your Majesty, General, this house can''t be opened."


    Just after Meng Tian''s words were said, a soldier ran over to report.


    "You can''t knock the gate of a house open. What do you do for food?"


    Meng Tian yelled angrily and said, "Bring this to the past."


    Meng Tian immediately followed the soldier over.


    Lu Feng followed with Liu Jiannu and Lu Buning Yun''er.


    Meng Tian looked at the gate, frowning suddenly, and said, "Your Majesty, there is a formation on this gate. No wonder the soldiers couldn''t open it before."


    Lu Feng looked at it and thought in his heart that Ning Yun''er had said that this person was a spiritual formation master, which made him more alert.


    Spiritual Array Master is a profession in the mainland of Kyushu, who is proficient in Array!


    In the ancient times of the Kyushu Continent, there were no dynasties at all, and some were just various sects, but because a powerful spiritual formation master invented the military formation, ordinary people could gather the momentum to suppress powerful warriors.


    This discovery made the situation where the sects of the Jiuzhou Continent dominate the world into a multitude of nations.


    Even some powerful sects must control some dynasties before they can be regarded as truly powerful.


    And the Spirit Array Master is not only the military formation, but also other formations. They also made the teleportation formation.


    The formation on the gate in front of me must have been made by the spiritual formation master inside, which also proved that the spiritual formation master''s teleportation formation had not been successfully constructed.


    Because the ordinary formation is not better than the military formation.


    The military formation only needs to know how to arrange it, but after the ordinary formation is set up, it needs the spiritual formation master to control it around.


    If the spiritual formation master inside could arrange a heaven-level formation, he would have come out to settle accounts with Lu Feng.


    Because the Spirit Array Master at this level is very powerful, and the Saint King is not an opponent.


    "Your Majesty, let the end come!" Lu Bu stood up and said loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "As soon as possible!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you only need an arrow, and the final will be able to break this formation."


    L�� Bu laughed, took out the Lingxi bow, put the arrow shoots, aimed at the gate, and loosened his hand.


    The arrow shoots out immediately.


    "puff!"


    When the arrow seedling approached the gate, there was a sound similar to a sharp blade entering the flesh.


    At the same time, the speed of the arrow shoots has also been reduced a lot.


    But soon, the arrow sprouts suddenly accelerated and shot directly through the formation on the gate. At the same time, the arrow sprouts'' power remained undiminished and shot into the house.


    "It seems that Lu Bu''s arrow magical power is not only useful for military formations, but also for these ordinary formations." Lu Feng muttered in his heart as he watched.


    "Go, let''s go in!"


    Lu Feng immediately walked in with a group of people.


    As soon as he got inside, he discovered that a formation had been activated.


    L�� Bu snorted coldly, took the Ling Xi bow, and shot an arrow, breaking the formation.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, Lu Feng heard a secret curse, and immediately after seeing a person turning around, he flew into the sky and wanted to leave here.


    "Catch alive!" Lu Feng said lightly, looking at him.


    "Yes!"


    Six sword slaves flickered and quickly caught up.


    Lu Feng took Lu Bu and Meng Tian into the house.


    After a while, he saw a formation on the ground.


    A circular formation!


    This is the teleportation array.


    The pattern of the formation has basically been constructed, and only the formation angles that depict the placement of the spirit stones have not been constructed.


    Lu Feng looked at him, and he was relieved. Fortunately, this teleportation array did not succeed, otherwise, he would be really troublesome.


    "Your Majesty, do you want a minister to destroy this formation?" Lu Bu was eager to try with the Lingxi bow in his hand.


    With one arrow down, you can shoot through the ground here and destroy the formation that has been roughly constructed.


    Lu Feng watched, pondered slightly, shook his head, and said: "Keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future."


    This formation has found the inner formation node of the Spirit Sword Sect. If there is enough strength in the future, Lu Feng can completely build this teleportation array with a master, and go directly to the Spirit Sword Sect through the teleportation array to ensure that they What to feel is stimulation.


    But it must not work now!


    Because just now the strength around him, if you take it over, it is estimated that people will be killed if they don''t kill.


    "Your Majesty, the man has brought it back."


    At this time, Liu Jiannu returned with a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man has two sword marks on his body, bleeding with blood, but there is no life worry.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Feng asked the middle-aged man lightly.


    "I...I''m Du Lixu." The middle-aged man looked at Lu Feng with some fear.


    "Spirit Sword Sect?"


    Du Lixu shook his head hurriedly, saying: "The Spirit Sword Sect only allows martial artists, not people of other professions. I am the worship of the kingdom they control, an earth-level inferior spirit formation master."


    "Not from the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Lu Feng nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "If this is the case, then you will work under my hand in the future, would you like it?"


    Du Lixu was taken aback, then overjoyed, and quickly said: "I do, I do."


    Du Lixu is not a fool, and he can naturally tell that if he disagrees and waits for his own destiny, it must be the end of the killing of the masters of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    He is not a member of the Spirit Sword Sect, nor is he a warrior who is loyal to that kingdom. He is only worshipped by the kingdom. To put it bluntly, he is equivalent to being hired to do things with money.


    Loyalty, put a question mark first!


    Now that I have a chance not to be killed, I naturally don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Lu Feng looked at Du Lixu and immediately asked the system to check Du Lixu''s loyalty: 50 points.


    This number is similar to what Lu Feng thought. It is better than a stranger, but it is definitely not a subordinate. Du Lixu just agreed to survive, and it is good to have fifty points.

 Chapter 217： Long Sun Wujis Means

    To be honest, if this Du Lixu was not a spiritual master, but a warrior, and still had such a loyalty after surrendering, he might have been killed long ago.


    But Du Lixu is a spiritual master, which is very important.


    The Nanyan Kingdom does not have a Spirit Array Master, and the Ziyang Kingdom does not have a Spirit Array Master. Not surprisingly, there are no Spirit Array Masters in the surrounding countries.


    Although Xun Yu and Jia Xu know some formations, they are not spiritual formation masters. Apart from military formations, they only know a little bit of ordinary formations.


    If you have a Spiritual Array Master who can listen to commands, you can paint a defensive array on the wall to increase the defense of the wall.


    This alone can make Lu Feng take it seriously.


    According to legend, the reason why some dynasties are more powerful than the kingdoms is because they have powerful spiritual formations. They build defensive formations on the walls. It is extremely difficult for the enemy to attack and break through the walls.


    Of course, this is just some rumors, the role of the spiritual master cannot be really strong enough to change the foundation of a dynasty.


    But it is enough to show that the spiritual circle master is very important to a kingdom.


    Now Du Lixu might not help portray the city wall, but it doesn''t matter. There are many people in his Nanyan Kingdom, so he can select some outstanding talents and let Du Lixu teach the formation.


    If you don''t describe the formation and don''t teach the formation, then there is no need to keep it.


    If you are proud of your talents, you have to see who is qualified.


    "Zuo Ci, Du Lixu will follow you from today, understand?" Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci and said.


    Zuo Ci bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old man understands!"


    Du Lixu looked at Zuo Ci, his body trembled, his strength is not weak, he has the strength of a great master, and he can feel the terrifying aura from Zuo Ci, which is definitely not something he can deal with.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. It seems that the emperor in front of him is not a stupid person. If he is handed over to such a powerful person, if he is slightly wrong, he may be killed.


    Yes, do things for the emperor honestly first, and see if there is any chance to leave in the future.


    After arranging this place, Lu Feng did not forget to agree to Ning Yun''er and gave orders to Meng Tian. Except for the small number of relatives requested by Ning Yun''er, all the others in the Ning family were killed.


    "Your Majesty, the people in the Ning family are the core of the Ning family. There are several martial artists in the Pill Condensation Realm. If we let them go, we might be wrong." Zhang Han said respectfully on the way back to the palace from Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "Let Zuo Ci seal their true qi first. If they are honest, let them live. If they are not honest, abolish Dantian completely and become a group of waste people."


    Although Ning Yun''er had promised not to kill these people because of the teleportation formation, Lu Feng would not retain their strength for future troubles.


    That''s not a smart thing.


    "Yes, the subordinates let the Shadow Secret Guard pass the order to Zuo Ci."


    Zhang Han answered, paused slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, the other kingdoms of Ziyang Kingdom are also seeking to see your Majesty. Do you want to see your Majesty?"


    "No need to!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Zhangsun Wuji will be the governor of these 13 counties in the future. Let him meet these people, and you can report the results of his handling to me."


    Lu Feng also took advantage of this incident to see if Changsun Wuji''s attitude towards these aristocratic families was the same as he had praised his handling methods before.


    "Yes, the subordinates will pass on the order." Zhang Han immediately arranged.


    When those families got the news, they immediately went to the place where Changsun Wuji was currently working, and sat in the lobby. Before Changsun Wuji came, they discussed with each other.


    "I see, this Lu Feng kid doesn''t take us seriously, and he doesn''t meet us personally and let a grandson Wuji see us. In this case, let''s not give them face! Our Ziyang Kingdom is no better than his Nanyan Kingdom, we will Yanba is firmly in the hands of the family. If he does not agree to our terms, we will destroy those salt mines and see what he dares to do!"


    "Papa, well said, what a clever plan!"


    This person had just finished speaking, a chuckle came, and Changsun Wuji walked in with two teams of Jinyiwei.


    This person saw Changsun Wuji, snorted, stood up, and said loudly: "Changsun Wuji, don''t waste time here. The person we want to meet is Lu Feng, not your Changsun Wuji. You are not yet qualified to meet Let''s talk face to face!"


    "Yes, we want to see Lu Feng, not you!"


    "If Lu Feng doesn''t come, we will destroy several large salt mines in the Ziyang Kingdom. Then I will see what Lu Feng can do."


    Changsun Wuji didn''t panic, smiled faintly, and said, "First of all, I want to correct one of your mistakes. The Ziyang Kingdom is dead, and there will be no Ziyang Kingdom ever since. This place will be called Ziyang Thirteen County in the future."


    "then����"


    Changsun Wuji looked at the person who initially said that he was going to destroy the salt mine, and said, "I know you, Yan Yunnan, the second largest family in the original Ziyang Kingdom, very powerful!"


    "Hmph, it''s okay to know, please inform Lu Feng as soon as possible, Yan Yunnan wants to see him, otherwise, just wait for there to be no more salt mines in Ziyang Kingdom!" Yan Yunnan snorted coldly.


    Changsun Wuji smiled and said, "I want to thank you!"


    Yan Yunnan frowned slightly and said, "Thank me for what?"


    "Your Majesty asked me to be the minister of the 13th county of Ziyang. Before that, I was still thinking about how I could manage the 13th county of Ziyang. See you, hear your words, I know, you send it to me A good opportunity." Changsun Wuji said lightly.


    "What opportunity?" Yan Yunnan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Changsun Wuji looked at him and said, "Yan Yunnan, the second largest family in the 13th county of Ziyang, intends to destroy the salt mines of the kingdom''s lifeline, in order to threaten your majesty, threaten the kingdom, condemn treason according to the law, and punish the nine races!"


    "Send the order, Jin Yiwei immediately set off to slaughter the Yan family. Anyone who has anything to do with the Yan family will be killed!"


    Speaking of the last three words, Changsun Wuji''s quiet literati appearance disappeared, but he was replaced by an iron-blooded general.


    "Changsun Wuji, dare you, my Yan family..."


    "puff!"


    Before Yan Yunnan''s words were finished, Jin Yiwei behind Changsun Wuji shot and chopped off Yan Yunnan''s head.


    The headless corpse was sprayed with blood, scared the other family heads to tremble, and did not dare to look up.


    Changsun Wuji sat on the Lord��s seat and said: ��Your Majesty��s order is to let you hand over private soldiers and not move your property. It can even be a convenience for some well-behaved families, but now it seems , My eldest grandson Wuji is going to violate the Holy Order and add one."


    Taking a cold glance at the family patriarch here, Changsun Wuji said: "In view of Yan Yunnan''s matter, I am instructed to hand over all the salt mines, iron ore and other minerals related to the kingdom''s lifeline to the kingdom within three days. Lingzhe, punished the nine tribes for treason!"


    "This this����"


    These family heads heard this and looked at Longsun Wuji angrily. How many family lifelines had he broken with this order?

 Chapter 218： I am back!

    "Why? Every Patriarch also learns that Yan Yunnan threatened His Majesty with the kingdom''s lifeline, threatening the kingdom?" Changsun Wuji asked indifferently when he felt the eyes of these people.


    This question made these people hurriedly bow their heads.


    Yan Yunnan''s still bleeding headless corpse was telling them what the end of threatening your Majesty and the kingdom would be.


    Even, many people secretly scolded Yan Yunnan in their hearts. If it weren''t for this evil pen, what threatened to destroy the salt mine, would Changsun Wuji now give such an order?


    Yan Yunnan is all to blame, this **** will kill them all if they die.


    "Everyone, within three days, if you don''t pay, Yan Yunnan will be your fate!"


    After Changsun Wuji finished speaking, he left with someone.


    He violated His Majesty''s order and changed the handling method, and now he must report to His Majesty.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Changsun Wuji dealt with the matter, Lu Feng received the news from Jin Yiwei.


    "It seems that the grandson Wuji has not insulted the title of the top twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion in history, and knows how to work around.


    Although Changsun Wuji violated his order and changed the way of dealing with it, Lu Feng didn''t think it was anything.


    For a family like Yan Yunnan, how many killed as many.


    Because if such a person keeps it, it will either harm the kingdom or harm the other party. It is all harm. Killing is the simplest.


    "Your Majesty, Changsun Wuji would like to see you." At this moment, Zhang Han walked in to report.


    "Let him in."


    After a while, Changsun Wuji walked in, knelt down on the ground, and said, "Criminal Minister Changsun Wuji, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live."


    "Get up!" Lu Feng said.


    "The most minister dare not!" Changsun Wuji said.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I know the matter, Ziyang 13th county, you can do it cheaply, but remember one thing, here is the land of the Nanyan Kingdom from now on, we can disappoint the family, but we can''t disappoint the subjects, understand Is it?" Lu Feng said, staring at Changsun Wuji.


    When Changsun Wuji heard this, he was slightly shocked. After he left the place where the family heads were, he immediately rushed to the palace. Before saying anything, his Majesty knew it!


    It seems that the name of Jin Yiwei is not just a rumor, but the ability is truly the best in the world!


    Your Majesty''s ability to have such an intelligence system is really amazing.


    There were a lot of thoughts in Changsun Wuji''s heart, but they only flashed for a moment, and immediately said: "The minister, Sun Wuji, thank your majesty, the minister will definitely manage the 13th county of Ziyang for your majesty, and nothing wrong will happen. "


    "Auxiliary machines do things, I don''t worry." Lu Feng smiled: "Go down and handle things!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Changsun Wuji retired immediately.


    On the other side, King Nanyan came to a carriage that was protected by many experts.


    "Miss, we have arrived at the king of Nanyan." The carriage curtain was opened, and a beautiful maid poked her head to take a look, then retracted and said to the person in the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, there was a stunning woman.


    Longsun Wugou!


    She came to King Nanyan under the arrangement of her father, Sun Hao.


    Leaning on the carriage, Changsun Wugu whispered softly: "Let''s enter the city!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    In the next few days, Meng Tian led an army to capture all the places in Ziyang Kingdom.


    Because these places saw Ziyang City, the original capital of the Ziyang Kingdom, fall, but now its accompanying capital, Lingyang City, has also fallen. Who would dare to resist, it didn''t take much effort.


    Lu Feng didn''t deal with any political affairs here either, so he handed it all over to Changsun Wuji to see his ability.


    The result did not disappoint him, and Changsun Wuji handled it very well.


    Seven days later, it was the New Year. Lu Feng arranged the military affairs to Meng Tian, ??and after the political affairs were handed over to Changsun Wuji, he took Liu Jiannu, Qu Xi, and Lu Buzuo Ci Du Lixu and his party to Ziyang City.


    As for those concubines who hadn''t been killed, Lu Feng had sent them to Nanyan City, the capital of King Nanyan.


    He now has two goals in Ziyang City. The first goal is naturally for the palace secret room that Ning Yuner said.


    See if it is really like guessing that there is a spiritual vein inside.


    The second purpose is to get news from Jia Xu that the teleportation formations in Ziyang City and the King''s Zhongyi Pavilion have been set up, and he will return to the royal capital through the teleportation formation.


    Not long after, Lu Feng took people to Ziyang City.


    After making arrangements, he immediately took Six Swordsmen Zuo Cidu Lixu to the palace in Ziyang City, and found the secret room according to the location given by Ning Yuner.


    "How is it? Do you know how to open this secret room?" Du Lixu asked Lu Feng looking at it.


    Because Du Lixu discovered that there was a formation outside this secret room, the secret room was also controlled by the formation, and it was difficult to pass without a token.


    Now Du Lixu is looking for a way.


    "Your Majesty, it is definitely possible to open it, but with the current ability of the minister, it takes three days to open it." Du Lixu said.


    "Okay, I''ll give you three days."


    Anyway, there are still seven days before the New Year, and through the teleportation array, you can reach the royal capital in a quarter of an hour from here, and Lu Feng is not in a hurry.


    Three days later, Du Lixu opened the secret room and Lu Feng walked in with someone.


    There was a passage in it. Lu Feng took some people for a while and he found the spirit stone.


    "Unexpectedly, there really are spiritual veins here!" Zuo Ci sighed as he looked at it.


    Lu Feng looked at the sparse Lingshi, sighed lightly, and said, "Unfortunately, it''s just a small spiritual vein."


    Zuo Ci looked at it, pondered slightly, and said, "This is not necessarily true. We need to find the heart of the spiritual channel to determine whether this is a small spiritual channel or a large spiritual channel. However, I can''t feel the spiritual energy outside. The possibility of the small spirit channel is very high, but it is not ruled out that the heart of the big spirit channel hides the spiritual energy on its own."


    "Haha, Zuo Ci, how likely do you think the Great Spirit Vessel is?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "This..." Zuo Ci was embarrassed.


    This possibility is too small and too small.


    Lu Feng said: "Don''t worry about this, wait until we send someone to find the heart of the spirit channel, and now we are sure that there is a spirit channel here."


    Later, he wanted to let Jin Yiwei guard this place, but Du Lixu said that the profound formation in this place could not be opened without a spiritual formation master, and Lu Feng did not arrange for Jin Yiwei.


    After the matter was dealt with, Lu Feng took people to the place where the teleportation array was arranged in Ziyang City.


    Take the teleportation array directly to the capital.


    The feeling of sitting in the teleportation array is very strange, it seems to be a moment, and it seems that several centuries have passed, but in fact, it was a quarter of an hour before they reached a small attic next to Zhongyi Pavilion.


    Out of the Zhongyi Pavilion, Lu Feng immediately went to the palace.


    After leaving the Nanyan Kingdom Palace for so long, he missed the palace.


    To be precise, I miss Mulan.


    Lu Feng was very hidden from the palace, not many people knew that he was back.


    After washing in his bedroom and changing into clean clothes, Lu Feng went directly to Hua Mulan''s bedroom.


    After a while, Lu Feng arrived at Hua Mulan''s palace. He hid his breath and gave orders to the maids who saw him not to scream and walked quietly into the palace.


    He saw Hua Mulan sitting at the table.


    The appearance is still that stunning, and the body is still that perfect.


    But his hands are doing the delicate work of embroidery.


    It is hard to imagine that a woman holding a knife can actually do the embroidery work.


    Lu Feng walked over, stood behind Hua Mulan, and whispered: "Mulan, I''m back!"

 Chapter 219： The first character in the kingdom

    "His Majesty!"


    When Hua Mulan heard Lu Feng''s voice, her figure trembled, and her embroidery hand trembled. The embroidery needle pierced her finger.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he immediately held Mulan''s hand, put it to his mouth and blew it lightly, and said: "Mulan, just leave these things to the maid to do. I will hurt your hand if I hurt you. "


    "His Majesty!"


    Hua Mulan''s face flushed red, and she wanted to take her hand out of Lu Feng''s big hand, but Lu Feng held it tightly.


    "Your Majesty, there are others around, you...you quickly let me go." Hua Mulan whispered.


    "What''s the matter? You are my woman. Who dares to say anything if I hold my woman''s hand?" Lu Feng smiled.


    When Hua Mulan heard this, she glanced at Lu Feng bitterly, and said, "Your Majesty has a newcomer, how can you remember me?"


    "how come!"


    Lu Feng immediately said: "In my heart, Mulan, you will always be the first."


    At the same time, I was thinking, who told Mulan about these things? This person''s heart is afraid of being impure.


    When Hua Mulan heard Lu Feng''s words, she showed a sweet smile on her face, leaning on Lu Feng, and whispered: "Mulan only hopes that there will be a little bit of Mulan''s position in your Majesty''s heart."


    "Hey, it''s not just a little bit of position, in my heart, Mulan you can occupy all." Lu Feng said immediately.


    Hua Mulan glanced at Lu Feng whitely and asked: "Your Majesty, when you come back this time, you won''t be in a hurry to go out!"


    "of course not!"


    Lu Feng put his arms around the pine-flowering Mulan''s hand, and before Hua Mulan was relieved, he stretched out his arms around her waist and said with a smile: "This time I am ready to accompany Mulan."


    Hua Mulan felt Lu Feng''s movements, blushing, and lowered her head without speaking.


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan, whose face was flushed, and his thoughts suddenly increased. He leaned to her ear and whispered: "Mulan, the spring night is worth a thousand dollars. Let''s finish what we didn''t finish last time. What do you think? kind?"


    "His Majesty����"


    Hua Mulan glanced at Lu Feng again and said: "Your Majesty, don''t want to make fun of Mulan, concubine..."


    "Hey, do you think I am making fun of?"


    Lu Feng smiled evilly, put Mulan in his arms, looked at her flushed face, and whispered: "You will be my woman, and even my queen, today, I am going to let you Give me a little prince."


    "Your Majesty, Mulan..."


    Lu Feng didn''t wait for Hua Mulan to say more, and walked directly to the palace bed in his arms.


    As for those palace ladies, seeing this scene, they withdrew very sensibly.


    After the spring breeze, Lu Feng lay on the bed with a comfortable smile on his face. In his arms was Mulan with a shy face.


    "Your Majesty, you will be in the daytime... the concubine will be laughed at by the court lady in the future." Hua Mulan said with a blush.


    "Laugh? I kill anyone who dares to laugh!"


    Lu Feng lightly kissed Hua Mulan''s forehead, and said: "Look, you are all going to be a queen. How can you not give me a little prince?"


    "His Majesty����"


    Hua Mulan blushed and closed her eyes, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Feng looked at him and laughed.


    ...


    The next day, news of Lu Feng''s return to the palace spread throughout the capital, and all courtiers waited early in the Zhenglong Hall.


    Now these courtiers all understood that the kingdom''s political affairs were no longer the way they were previously uncontrolled. The emperor was great, so he didn''t dare to show Lu Feng any more.


    "The emperor is here!"


    At this time, a sharp eunuch''s voice came from outside the Zhenglong Hall.


    The courtiers all knelt to the ground.


    Lu Feng wore a five-claw golden dragon robe and walked in from outside the Zhenglong Hall. He was followed by Six Sword Slaves, nine steps away.


    Lu Feng just got on the dragon chair, and the courtiers below immediately said loudly: "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    "Long live Xie."


    One courtier stood up and stood respectfully in the court hall.


    Wenchen Yinjiaxu deployed teleportation formations throughout the kingdom, currently headed by Xun Yu.


    General Gao Shun, a military commander, trained elite soldiers in front of the mountain, led by Lu Bu, and Zhang Yunzhanghan stood behind him.


    "My ministers, in this trip, I have led elite soldiers and strong generals and gained a lot. It won the entire Ziyang Kingdom and expanded the territory for the kingdom by thousands of miles is the biggest gain!"


    "Your Majesty''s achievements should be listed as the first since the founding of the Nanyan Kingdom. The ministers and others wish your Majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live."


    The courtier fell on his knees again.


    If the minister of the kingdom surrendered to Lu Feng before, it was more because of his decisiveness.


    Now, all courtiers are sincerely willing to submit to Lu Feng.


    For hundreds of years since the founding of the Nanyan Kingdom, no one has been able to expand the territory of the kingdom for thousands of miles. Even more, the Ziyang Kingdom, which is no less than the Nanyan Kingdom, has been destroyed.


    Such achievements are unparalleled in the world!


    Courtiers naturally admire them.


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "I have merit in this campaign, but I also have merit in ranking as a minister. I will reward you based on merit."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at the crowd and said loudly, "L�� Bu stepped forward and listened to it!"


    "The end will be!"


    L�� Bu responded loudly and knelt forward.


    "In this campaign, Lu Buji killed the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom, Yuyi, led his troops to win the Qianshan City, and laid the foundation for the entire kingdom of Ziyang, which is the first contribution."


    "I named Lu Bu a Wen Hou, a thousand households in the town!"


    The title of Lu Bu Wenhou was something that Lu Feng had decided long ago.


    Although Lv Bu''s reputation in history is not very good, but Wen Hou''s name has been with him for his whole life. In this life, Lv Bu is loyal to him, and if he is given the name of Wen Hou, it is also a good name.


    One word, thousands of households!


    All the officials were shocked when they heard this. This was the first word Hou of the Nanyan Kingdom, and it was also awarded by Lu Feng, the Mingjun who was the founder of the emperor.


    All the officials looked at Lu Bu enviously, who was the first character in the kingdom.


    Moreover, His Majesty named Lu Bu a one-character Hou, obviously because he trusts Lu Bu very much. This makes these courtiers also think that if they find time to have a good relationship with Lu Bu, maybe the family''s children will still be in his armies in the future. Effectiveness.


    "Liu Bu, last general, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Lu Bu bowed to the ground with excitement and excitement.


    Yizihou!


    The first character in the kingdom, his Majesty gave it to himself, how could Lu Bu not be excited? How can you not be excited?


    This is the first word in the kingdom, the honor is supreme!


    "Aiqing is flat, and in the future, I will count on you to open up territory and build a prosperous dynasty for me!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Now he hasn''t said that he wants to become an empire, so as not to frighten these courtiers.


    But even if he only said that he wanted to build a prosperous dynasty, it was very low-key, but in the ears of these courtiers, one by one looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    My God, Dynasty?


    The entire Yuzhou is only a big dynasty, ten dynasties, your majesty actually said to build a dynasty? Could it be that he wants to overthrow one of the dynasties? Use the corpse of that dynasty to lay the foundation for your kingdom to become a dynasty?

 Chapter 220： Your Majesty should be drafted

    So ambitious, these courtiers really couldn''t believe it!


    Before thinking about it, no one could believe that Lu Feng, a sixteen-year-old emperor, could lead his troops to destroy a Ziyang Kingdom no less than Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now, Ziyang Kingdom is gone!


    His Majesty has the ambition to turn the Nanyan Kingdom into the Nanyan Dynasty, and that is not entirely hopeless.


    Now, those who have always had a bit of grudge against Lu Feng in their hearts, thinking that Lu Feng is too cruel, the courtiers understand that with such ambitions, how can there be the kindness of women that ordinary emperors call?


    In troubled times, the benevolence of a woman can only destroy herself.


    In troubled times, only killing and decisiveness can create great cause!


    Xun Yu looked at it and immediately knelt down on the ground and said loudly: "My minister waits, I am willing to be ambitious for your majesty, throw your head, and shed blood!"


    "The ministers, wait for your majesty''s ambition, throw your head, and shed blood!"


    Xun Yu took the lead, and the officials immediately knelt down and said loudly.


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "With the help of the Qing family, how can I fail?"


    Next, Lu Feng discussed meritorious deeds and rewards, and all those who deserve to be rewarded were rewarded, whether it was gold or silver or an official position.


    Among them, Zuo Ci directly led the royal alchemy minister and managed all the alchemy affairs of the royal family and the kingdom.


    This reward also directly increased Zuo Ci''s loyalty from 89 to 95.


    At this level of loyalty, unless Lu Feng did something that made Zuo Ci very desperate, there was basically no need to worry about Zuo Ci''s betrayal.


    There was also Na Du Lixu, who was also awarded as Zuo Ci''s assistant, which increased his loyalty to 70 points, which was already pretty good.


    "Everyone, if you don''t have this memorabilia, you will be here today early, and retreat!"


    It was time for the award, and Lu Feng also planned to return to the harem to accompany Mulan.


    Yesterday, I just took them down, saying that I should accompany him.


    Then, he will consider the implementation of the big marriage, after the seal.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has this play!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng was about to leave, and Shang Shu Hu Yin of the Ministry of Rites stepped forward to report.


    "Master Hu, what do you have?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Hu Yin was the minister left by the first emperor, although Ren Yan had happened before, which made Lu Feng feel a little unhappy with these old ministers.


    However, Hu Yin and Wayne are loyal and Lu Feng still respects them.


    "Your Majesty, you are sixteen years old this year. According to Kingdom etiquette, you should have a concubine, but because the traitorous officials had no way to control the government before, after thinking of the imperial palace, you will prevent the establishment of the concubine. Today, your Majesty sits in charge of the government, which will help the kingdom even more. The minister thought that his majesty should establish a concubine.�� Hu Yin knelt on the ground and said.


    "The old minister agrees!"


    Wayne also took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, at this time you should not only have a concubine, but also three thousand beauties in the harem, and you should also have the lord of the harem. Only after one country can you spread the branches and leaves for the royal family, let The royal family is prosperous, and the ministers are more at ease."


    Now Nanyan Kingdom is more embarrassed.


    There was only one person from the royal blood in the kingdom, and that was the current Lu Feng, and most of the others were killed by Mo Dao before.


    The reason why Lu Feng was still alive before was all due to his image of waste material in the eyes of everyone, otherwise it would not let him go.


    There won''t be any future incidents where Lu Feng took over his body.


    There was also the royal family of Megatron King Lu Wei, who was punishable by the nine families because of rebellion, and none of them survived.


    Right now, there is only Lu Feng in the royal family.


    This also made the minister very worried, for fear that Lu Feng had some accident when he went out, leaving the royal family behind, then the flourishing age that the Nanyan Kingdom is about to present will all be in vain.


    Therefore, these ministers couldn''t sit still, and raised this matter today.


    After Wayne Ren Yan, many courtiers also stood up, and Xun Yu also stood up.


    In Xun Yu''s view, now your Majesty should also have three thousand beauties in the harem. Only in this way can everyone feel at ease.


    Lu Feng nodded secretly, yes, yes, these courtiers did not know that I am going to establish Mulan as my queen, and now he first proposed to do so, he happened to follow this opportunity to speak out.


    When he wanted to make an announcement, Hu Yin said at this time: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that your majesty must be a virtuous person, and he should be a lady of you. As far as the minister knows, many ministers in the royal capital are waiting for words in their homes. The girl of the year, the draft is a matter of urgency."


    Lu Feng''s brows suddenly frowned, and Hu Yin''s words completely excluded Mulan from the back position.


    Because the identity of Hua Mulan is not for everybody''s lady, is there any Mulan?


    But in Lu Feng''s mind, there is only one post, Hua Mulan.


    But as an emperor, he could indeed force Hua Mulan to become a queen, but he had to consider the imperial majesty, which could easily make people grab the tongue and attack the imperial majesty.


    It seems that I have to let Mulan have a suitable identity.


    With a plan in his mind, Lu Feng smiled and said: "Master Hu said it is very true, but I am not a casual post that can be taken by an individual. The three thousand beauties of my harem can''t be casual. The individual can be one of them, so this matter must be carefully considered."


    "So, I won''t talk about it today, wait until you have come up with a plan, and then come to me to talk about it."


    To find a suitable identity for Mulan, Lu Feng naturally needs some time. Anyway, he is the emperor. If he drags this matter off and talks about it later, these ministers can''t say anything.


    "Chen waits to comply with the edict!" Hu Yin immediately responded.


    In my mind, he thought that he should find his majesty who could be a lady of the later virtuous.


    "Retreat!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Everyone immediately knelt to the ground.


    Lu Feng left the Zhenglong Hall in the long live voices of everyone.


    Before, he planned to accompany Mulan first, but now he has to think about the previous things and go directly to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Broken water, let Jin Yiwei notify Xun Yu and let him come to the Imperial Study Room." Lu Feng said lightly, sitting on the dragon chair.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The water cut responded and immediately went down to inform Jin Yiwei.


    Before long, Xun Yu arrived.


    "Chen Xun Yu, see your majesty." Xun Yu knelt on the ground.


    "Wen Ruo is flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and smiled: "Wen Ruo, you are very smart. Guess what I can do with you."


    "Your Majesty, Shuchen is dull, I really can''t guess." Xun Yu said after thinking about it.


    "It''s not that you can''t guess, but you can''t say it." Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu, shook his head, and said, "Do you want to be involved in the harem snobbery dispute?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!" Xun Yu said without concealment.


    Since ancient times, there have been only two courtiers who were involved in disputes about the emperor''s post position and served as the backers for the harem concubine.


    First, become a relative and have power in the hands.


    But the prerequisite for this to happen is that the emperor is faint and incompetent, or it is absolutely impossible for his foreign relatives to hold power.


    The second situation is very miserable. If there is something wrong, it will be linked to the nine races.


    Xun Yu is a smart man, so naturally he doesn''t want to be involved in this deep water. He just wants to help Lu Feng deal with the affairs of the court, and he doesn''t want to talk about the dispute over the next position.

 Chapter 221： Pinjinku Yiqing Pavilion

    It is precisely for this reason that Xun Yu agreed with the selection of the concubine before, but when Hu Yin said that he would choose a virtuous person, he did not agree and did not express any opinions.


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and smiled: "Wen Ruo, you don''t want to mix this matter, but now I want you to find a way for me."


    "Your Majesty''s worry is the minister''s worry."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng stared at Xun Yu, and said, "I can only be one person in my post, Mulan! No one can change this, but..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "After the emperor of the kingdom is established, he must pay attention to the right people. I can force Mulan to be the queen, but I have to think about Mulan. I cannot let her be condemned by the so-called literati, let alone be attacked by the royal majesty. and so����"


    "I want you to think of a way out, so that Mulan''s identity can be raised, so that I can directly seal her as the queen, and outsiders can''t find any excuses to talk about."


    "This����"


    Xun Yu listened, groaning slightly, but with a wry smile, and said: "Your Majesty, you are a bit embarrassed, the minister can''t think of any good way!"


    Lu Feng said: "Without difficulty, how can you show off your Xun Yu''s wisdom?"


    "minister����"


    Xun Yu smiled bitterly, thought for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, Empress Mulan was originally a maid before her enthroned. If the elders in the family have not passed away, her Majesty can use Mulan Empress to save her elders and honor her. , The identity can keep up."


    "But as far as the minister knows, the elders in Miss Mulan''s family have passed away a long time ago, and now your majesty can''t even want to be a marquise. In this way, the minister really can''t think of any good way to solve this matter."


    Lu Feng felt a bit of a headache. Xun Yu''s words were correct. If Mulan''s family were still alive, they could be rewarded for their salvation.


    But now that he is not there, this method will not work.


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, if Wen He is here at this time, he will definitely be able to come up with a good way."


    Most of Xun Yu��s tactics are in the overall situation. It is indeed difficult for him to figure out a solution like this. In addition, he has a preconceived notion in his own heart. He does not want to be involved in the dispute of the harem and back position. There are more restrictions. There are even fewer methods.


    Jia Xu wants to be here. According to Jia Xu''s character and strategy style, there may be a way.


    But now Jia Xu is setting up a teleportation formation in the big border city. After the order here, he comes back. The teleportation formation has not been successfully constructed for at least five or six days. If the minister came up with a good plan at that time, Lu Feng had to find an excuse to push it down. .


    "Hey, is there no good way to achieve it?" Lu Feng rubbed his head.


    If there is really no good way, he can only force Mulan to be the queen. In this way, Mulan will be left with a lot of infamy.


    It is difficult to block the mouths of those below the sky.


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, I know someone who is not under me, and his ideas are often unexpected. If he is willing to work for your Majesty, there may be a good way."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng moved in his heart and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Weichen''s friend, Guo Jia."


    Guo Jia!


    Lu Feng was taken aback, then overjoyed, yes, how did he forget Guo Jia.


    At that time, I called him out and said that he was a friend of Xun Yu. Now Xun Yu recommends him to himself, which is normal.


    He immediately said: "Okay, Wen Ruo, you take me to see him now."


    Guo Jia, the devil, Lu Feng felt it necessary to meet him in person.


    "This����"


    Xun Yu was embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, this friend, the minister, behaves irregularly. He is a slumber. Now I think he should be in the Yiqing Pavilion, which is known as the Golden Cave of the King. That place is insulting. Your Majesty will go. Not right," Xun Yu said.


    "Haha. What''s wrong with this? The so-called sale of gold caves is nothing more than a place where literati chant poems for beauties and spend a lot of money in order to take care of them. Why should I go wrong?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Wen Ruo, don''t think about it so much. Now let''s go and see your friend Guo Jia first."


    At the same time, he smiled in his heart. This Guo Jia is indeed a well-known **** in history. In this Yiqing Pavilion, it is normal.


    In fact, what Lu Feng just said is more elegant. If it is a little bit tacky, then Yiqing Pavilion is the place where *** meat is sold. But compared to other places, there are many literati in it, which looks advanced. some.


    According to Guo Jia��s character in history, good wine looks normal in this place.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xun Yu couldn''t say anything more, and when he answered, he went down to prepare.


    Lu Feng didn''t follow the rules in the palace, and the emperor had to follow the imperial guards.


    He is relatively low-key, casually dressed in brocade robe, with the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miexun, secretly hiding with the other three of Liujian slaves.


    Under the leadership of Xun Yu, he left the palace and arrived at Yiqing Pavilion not long after.


    This Yiqing Pavilion is in the royal capital, but it occupies the golden area, not too far from the West City where the civil and military officials gather.


    Lu Feng stood outside the Yiqing Pavilion, looked at this place, and said with a smile: "Wen Ruo, this place is in a good location. The people behind Yiqing Pavilion should have some power in the Royal Capital!"


    Xun Yu nodded and said: "Master Lu, according to my understanding, there are indeed many kingdom ministers in this place, but the business in this place is not considered illegal, so I didn''t bother much."


    Lu Feng''s order, now travel low-key, don''t call the emperor, just call yourself Master Lu.


    "Go, let''s go in and take a look." Lu Feng smiled.


    Walking in with the two sisters, Xun Yu and Zhuanpa Mie Hun.


    "Oh, this young man is so handsome and looks pretty, is it the first time to come to the shop?"


    As soon as Lu Feng walked in, he saw a charming old bustard coming over with a charming smile, reaching out to touch Lu Feng''s chest.


    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Feng.


    The old bustard was blocked, but he chuckled, and said: "This young man is so interesting. When he arrived at this place, he even brought a girl. Is it because the girls here are not beautiful enough?"


    "To shut up!"


    Xun Yu took a step forward, looked at the old bustard, and said, "Take me to see Gongzi Guo."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a friend of Young Master Wen Ruo. Young Master Wen Ruo hasn''t been here for a while." The old bustard said with a light smile.


    Ok?


    Lu Feng turned his head and glanced at Xun Yu in surprise. He is here too? Isn''t it insulting gentleman?


    Xun Yu was a little embarrassed, coughing lightly, and said, "What are you doing with so much? Take us to see Mr. Guo."


    "Well, you guys, please come with me." The old madam Mei smiled and responded, leading Lu Feng and his party to the third floor.


    "Your Majesty, the number of times the ministers have come here is really not much." Xun Yu deliberately trailed by two steps, whispering behind Lu Feng.


    He was afraid that Lu Feng would say him.

 Chapter 222： Guo Jia

    "Haha, what''s the matter? I understand."


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and smiled.


    Xun Yu smiled awkwardly, followed Lu Feng, and asked the old bust to take him to the place where Guo Jia was.


    The old bustard had some doubts in his heart. The people behind her told him that the identity of this young man is not simple, and the people behind her can''t afford to offend.


    But this young man actually made Young Master Wen Ruo respect so much, is he still above Young Master Wen Ruo?


    I really don''t know that it is the son of that family, who is so good.


    If she were to know that the son-in-law in her eyes was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, she would be scared in a cold sweat.


    Soon, Lu Feng and his party reached the third floor.


    The old bustard introduced to Lu Feng and the others: "Two princes, there are only five rooms on the third floor. They are the best here, and the girls inside are also the best! Would you like me to arrange a few..."


    "No, you just take us to Guo Gongzi''s room. Did he change the room again?" Xun Yu said.


    "Hey, Young Master Wen Ruo is really clever, and he was right. Young Master Guo has changed all five rooms in the past few days." The old bustard chuckled.


    "This Bongxiao!"


    Xun Yu was a little helpless, and said: "He is not afraid that his body will be overwhelmed!"


    Although the martial artist is powerful, it does not mean that it is awesome if you have true energy. If you don''t reach a certain level, you also need to look at your body.


    The old bust and Lu Feng knocked on a room door and said, "Guo son, Wen Ruo son is here."


    "Haha, if Wenruo is here, he must know that I don''t have much money, so he sent me money." A young man laughed inside.


    Immediately afterwards, a young man full of alcohol opened the door and stood in the doorway.


    The young man looks very handsome, but he is not shy, especially the drunken body, which makes people look a little uncomfortable.


    But this is Guo Jia, Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, a ghost in history.


    Lu Feng looked at him, only to find that Guo Jia was full of alcohol, like a drunkard, but his eyes were not muddy at all. They were very bright, and he could tell at a glance that he was a wise man, capable and clever. people!


    Before coming, Lu Feng was still worried that Guo Jia would not drink like a drunkard.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    But that''s okay, the Guo Jia I want is not the drunk Guo Jia, but the devil Guo Jia.


    "Fengxiao, you drink alcohol every day and hold beautiful women chanting poems every day, don''t you feel too tired to panic?" Xun Yu looked at Guo Jia and said.


    "Haha, Wen Ruo, you can''t envy this. I can be chic, but you can''t." Guo Jia laughed and talked to Xun Yu, but looked at Lu Feng.


    My eyes flickered, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    Xun Yu shook his head and said to the old bustard: "Go down!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wenruo."


    "Come and come, please come in quickly, I will introduce you my confidante Begonia girl." Guo Jia welcomed Lu Feng in and said to a woman in the room.


    Lu Feng looked at this woman. She was an ordinary person, and she was considered to be of superior beauty, but compared with Hua Mulan''s grandson Wuguo, it was far behind.


    "The little girl has seen several young men." The girl Haitang bowed slightly.


    "Okay, it''s none of your business, go on!"


    Xun Yu took out a silver ticket and handed it to Girl Haitang.


    "This����"


    Girl Haitang looked at Guo Jia with some hesitation.


    "Oh, I miss Guo Jia, and I have to change my confidante again." Guo Jia sighed, looked at the girl Haitang, and said: "You just listen to Wenruo, otherwise he won''t pay me to settle the bill. Was kicked out by your boss."


    Girl Haitang chuckled and left the room.


    "Cao Jia Guo, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    As soon as Miss Haitang left, Guo Jia just knelt down and shouted.


    "How do you know my identity?" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and smiled.


    "Your Majesty is not for ordinary people. If I can''t find this, I don''t deserve to be Wenruo''s friend." Guo Jia smiled.


    "What you said is nice, compliment me, and praise Wenruo, smart." Lu Feng smiled.


    "You have to be smart these days to eat." Guo Jia said with a smile.


    "That''s OK, I will give you a lifetime job. When I come under my command, you will never be hungry." Lu Feng stared at Guo Jia, his eyes flashing.


    "Then your Majesty needs to prepare more food, I have a big appetite." Guo Jia replied.


    "No problem, I don''t have much here, just enough food." Lu Feng said.


    "Chen Guo Jia, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live." This time, Guo Jia became a minister.


    "Ding, Guo Jia''s loyalty is detected, and he is currently a diehard."


    Diehard?


    Lu Feng was taken aback, he didn''t expect that Guo Jia''s loyalty would turn out to be diehard.


    In his previous words, he thought it would be good to make Guo Jia a seventy or eighty loyalty, but he didn''t expect to be a diehard loyal.


    But soon he reacted.


    Guo Jia has been in the capital for such a long time, and he and Xun Yu are good friends. Obviously, he knows a lot about himself and the kingdom. I am afraid that he has already planned to let Xun Yu recommend him.


    Otherwise, loyalty will not be directly diehard now.


    "Bong Xiao flats his body."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Guo Jia stood up, looked at Lu Feng, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t you worry about me being a minister so simply, do you have other plans in your heart?"


    "Do I need to worry?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "You are Wen Ruo''s friend first, and I believe that there will be no problem with the talents Wen Ruo recommends to me; secondly..."


    Looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng smiled and said: "You Guo Jia is a wise man and an aspiring person. You have been in the capital for so long. If you are smart, if you think I am not your master, I am afraid that I have already left the capital!"


    Guo Jia glanced at Lu Feng in surprise, and said, "Your Majesty Mingjian, Guo Jia thinks so."


    After a short pause, he said: "I heard that Wen Ruo served as a minister under His Majesty, and I was curious about what kind of person can make the arrogant Wen Ruo willing to be a minister. Later, I learned a little bit about it. Resolute, dare not to do for others. Among them, the Qing family controls the private soldiers of the kingdom family, and it is the first plan of the kingdom''s development! Such courage, Guo Jia worships!"


    "But even so, Guo Jia didn''t plan to serve this purpose, but after the news came back that his Majesty did not fear the threat of the Spirit Sword Sect and successfully captured the entire Ziyang Kingdom, Guo Jia knew that his Majesty was Guo Jia''s master! Because the Ming Master that Guo Jia wants to find is first and foremost to be ambitious. If your majesty threatens the Spirit Sword Sect, and the army retreats and misses the opportunity, then Guo Jia must have already left the Kingdom of Nanyan, or go to find Yimingjun elsewhere. , It is also possible to find a place to live in seclusion for the rest of my life."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he sighed softly in his heart, saying that the cycle of cause and effect is really the cycle of cause and effect.


    If he had retired himself at the beginning, it would not only be a good opportunity for measures, but would also miss the ghost talent Guo Jia Guo Fengxiao.


    This is cause and effect!


    Guo Jia looked at His Majesty, and smiled lightly: "Seeing that there is worry in His Majesty''s eyes, your Majesty''s trip, you must find Guo Jia for something!"

 Chapter 223： Guo Jiazhiji

    Lu Feng didn''t hide anything, nodded, and said, "I am looking for you today. There is indeed something I want to ask, see if you can come up with a way!"


    "Your Majesty, please tell me, if I can''t even solve your Majesty''s first problem, then I won''t be able to eat your Majesty''s food here." Guo Jia smiled.


    But his face showed confidence, obviously confident in himself.


    "Bong Xiao, don''t talk too much about this. This problem is not so easy to solve."


    Xun Yu reminded him that he wanted Guo Jia to take his words back, otherwise he would be very embarrassed if he couldn''t think of any way to do it later.


    Guo Jia laughed when he heard it, and said, "If Wen is at ease, I still have confidence in my own wisdom."


    Xun Yu looked at it, shook his head, and couldn''t say anything else.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Okay, then I will see if you Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao can think of a way."


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    Lu Feng told Guo Jia about his problem.


    After Guo Jia heard this, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said, "No wonder Wen Ruo said that I should not talk too much. It turns out that this problem is really hard to solve."


    Your Majesty wants Empress Mulan to be her queen, but she doesn''t want to bring her a reputation for forcing her to be her queen, and wants Empress Mulan to have a suitable identity.


    If it''s just ordinary people, there are many ways to do it.


    But your Majesty is the emperor, and if the Empress Mulan is the queen, it will be after a country. This is not so easy to solve.


    Too many things are involved, and the method is more restrictive.


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and said, "Fengxiao, what good way might I think of?"


    Guo Jia groaned slightly with a smile on his face, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister has a good solution."


    "Oh? There is a good solution?"


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia in surprise, and said, "Feng Xiao said quickly, what is a good way."


    But he was curious. Although this genius Guo Fengxiao was great, but you came up with a solution so quickly, it is a bit unbelievable.


    Guo Jia smiled slightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, before the minister talks about this method, I have to ask Wen Ruo a question."


    "ask."


    With Lu Feng''s order, Guo Jia looked at Xun Yu and asked: "Wen Ruo, have you thought of a way?"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng also turned his head to look at Xun Yu. Xun Yu had previously told himself that he couldn''t think of a way!


    "thump!"


    Xun Yu knelt on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, the minister... the minister does have a way, but it is too much involved, the minister dare not say."


    Lu Feng looked at him, sighed helplessly, and said, "Wen Ruo, don''t you understand me? Even if you don''t take your approach, I won''t blame you. What can''t you say?"


    "Chen...Chen is not worried that your majesty will not take my method, but that your majesty will take my method!" Xun Yu said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, I think Wenruo''s method should be the same as mine." Guo Jia said at this time.


    "Let me talk about it first, let me see what can make my prime minister Xun Yu a little panic." Lu Feng smiled.


    At the same time, Xun Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, got up quickly.


    Guo Jiadao: "His Majesty said earlier that the family of Empress Mulan has already passed away, so the matter of entrustment is naturally impossible. But we can let Empress Mulan have another family."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Fengxiao, what do you mean by this?"


    "Your Majesty, we can ask a minister to accept Empress Mulan as a righteous daughter. In this way, Empress Mulan''s identity is naturally raised, and there is no need to worry about the ministers saying Empress Mulan is not a pretty girl." Guo Jiadao.


    "This����"


    With a slight movement in Lu Feng''s heart, he realized that this method is indeed feasible. Let a minister accept Mulan as a righteous daughter. In this way, the identity naturally does not have to worry too much.


    But the question is, who is looking to collect Mulan as a righteous daughter?


    This minister will definitely become the head of the state in the future. If his status is low, then it won''t work, and Mulan''s status will not be mentioned.


    If you have a high status and become a national leader, you are likely to have other problems.


    For example, relatives!


    No wonder, it''s no wonder Xun Yu didn''t dare to say this method, worried that he would adopt this method, he was worried about his relatives!


    Turning his head to look at Xun Yu, Lu Feng said, "Wen Ruo, this matter is not an example."


    "Chen, follow the order!"


    Xun Yu also knows what Lu Feng said, so naturally don''t let him deceive the king again.


    Regarding this matter, if one encounters an emperor who is hesitant, and is suppressed according to the crime of deceiving the emperor, there is no problem.


    Xun Yu felt fortunate that he had met Lu Feng, otherwise, this matter would be really difficult to solve.


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and asked, "Fengxiao, who do you think is most appropriate to accept Mulan as a righteous daughter?"


    Guo Jia pondered slightly, and said: "It''s definitely not possible to be a minister of court. Your Majesty has said before. They pointed out that your Majesty��s post must be a young lady. They have already placed the Mulan Empress outside and want one of them to collect Mulan. It is obviously too difficult for the empress to be a righteous daughter."


    "Admiral Gao Shun has enough qualifications, but he is in his early thirties. It would be too far-fetched to accept a righteous woman."


    "Then there is only one person left!"


    Xun Yu smiled bitterly at this time, and said: "Your Majesty, there is only one person who is qualified to accept Empress Mulan as a righteous daughter by the Minister of Frontiers, Old General Lianpo!"


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "The only person who is qualified to accept Girl Mulan as a righteous daughter, and the identity of Girl Mulan will not be too weak, as long as there is an old general Lianpo, but..."


    "But Lian Po holds a heavy army and guards Qiushan City. If he has the status of the head of the country, he will inevitably have a high position. Are you worried that he will become a relative?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Xun Yu nodded, but Guo Jia didn''t say anything.


    Xun Yu considered the overall situation of the kingdom, while Guo Jia considered the emperor''s immediate worries. In their hearts, it was naturally impossible to be the same.


    Lu Feng laughed, and said: "Wen Ruo, if this matter is changed, I will definitely not believe it, but the old general Lianpo, would I not believe it? He is loyal to me and the royal family, absolutely not. Any two minds, this matter, you have been too concerned."


    Xun Yu smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, the minister also knows that the old general has only a very small chance of becoming an exclusive foreign relative, but as the prime minister of the kingdom, the minister had to take all factors into consideration, so he did not dare to say this before. Method, please come down."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "This matter is revealed, Wen Ruo Fengxiao, you are waiting for me outside Zhongyi Pavilion, I will go back to the palace, and then we will go to Qiushan City in the teleportation formation. Go talk to the old general Lianpo."


    "Chen, wait, follow the order!"


    After Lu Feng left Yiqing Pavilion, he went straight back to the palace.


    He wants to find a foster father for Mulan to mention his identity, so he has to let the person know about it himself!


    Now he was going back to tell Mulan about this.

 Chapter 224： You must be the queen!

    After arriving at the palace, Lu Feng went directly to Hua Mulan''s bedroom.


    In the palace, she was found.


    "The concubine visits your majesty." Hua Mulan bowed and saluted.


    Lu Feng didn''t let her rituals finish, so he stretched out his hand to support her, and said, "Mulan, is there any health problem?"


    Hua Mulan''s face flushed, and she naturally understood what Lu Feng was asking.


    "Back to your majesty, the concubines are all right." She said like a mosquito.


    Lu Feng smiled, took her hand, and said: "It''s okay."


    Then looked at the other palace ladies in the palace, waved, and said, "You all go down."


    "Yes."


    The court lady answered and left together.


    "Your... Your Majesty, you... Don''t..."


    Hua Mulan''s face flushed and she didn''t finish her words, but Lu Feng also knew what it meant. She thought Lu Feng was going to be the same as yesterday.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Mulan, do you think I am that kind of person?"


    "This����"


    Hua Mulan really didn''t dare to say it, not because she couldn''t judge, but because Lu Feng was the emperor, how could she say it well?


    Lu Feng looked at her eyes, smiled awkwardly, and said: "Mulan, let''s not talk about this today, let''s talk about your business."


    "About the concubine?"


    Hua Mulan was a little confused, and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you want from your concubines?"


    Lu Feng hugged Mulan, sat on a chair, and said: "Mulan, I want to make you a queen!"


    Hua Mulan trembled slightly, although Lu Feng had said this many times, but now hearing it again, Mulan was still very moved in her heart.


    Moreover, she heard a firm affirmation from Lu Feng''s words.


    Lu Feng was not making himself happy with these words.


    Hua Mulan groaned slightly and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the concubines are not virtuous and talented, and cannot be the queen. The concubines only hope that your majesty can remember them."


    Although there is no one in the harem, Hua Mulan has also learned some things about the harem after living in this harem for such a long time.


    The emperor''s house is deeper than the water!


    Hua Mulan has no intention of fighting for favor or power. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be a queen.


    As for Lu Feng, this is the reason why Hua Mulan must be the last.


    Hua Mulan has a good personality and doesn''t compete for favor, that''s why!


    If he finds one person to fight for favor every day and harm the harem, then Lu Feng feels that his head will be very big.


    He took Hua Mulan''s hand and said with a smile: "It''s not you who have the final say, it''s me! If you say you are the queen, you must be the queen!"


    "Kechen concubine..."


    "Well, don''t worry about other things. I will arrange things."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "But you have to look at Mulan''s opinion on something."


    "Your Majesty, you decide to do it for your concubines." Hua Mulan whispered.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Mulan, you have to agree to this matter."


    Hua Mulan was a little confused, and asked, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "I want you to be the queen, but I have to worry about the ministers. If I force you to be the queen, they will not dare to scold me, but they will scold you behind their backs."


    "The concubine..."


    "Listen to me."


    Lu Feng interrupted Hua Mulan''s words and said: "The reason why these people scold you is because they feel that your status is not worthy of the next position, so I want to improve your status. I want the old general Lian Po to accept you as Righteous girl, in this way, your identity will be fine, and those officials will definitely not dare to say anything."


    There is another sentence after that, if he mentions Mulan''s identity, these ministers will look for any reasons to stop Mulan from being sealed, then Lu Feng will have to let people investigate whether there is something tricky.


    Once it is found out, it will be severely punished.


    Hua Mulan heard Lu Feng''s words and understood Lu Feng''s painstaking efforts, so naturally she would not say anything, so she whispered: "Mulan listens to your Majesty. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "If your concubines are not good queens in the future, your Majesty must not blame them!"


    "Haha, don''t worry, I can''t bear to blame you!"


    With that, Lu Feng hugged Hua Mulan and kissed her face.


    This made Mulan''s face even redder with shame, and said with an anguish, "Your Majesty!"


    "Haha!"


    Lu Feng laughed and left Mulan''s bedroom.


    Hua Mulan had no opinion, and Lu Feng had to go to Zhongyi Pavilion and take the teleportation formation to Qiushan City.


    The teleportation formation from the capital to Qiushan City has long been completed.


    Lu Feng took Six Sword Slaves to the outside of the teleportation formation. Xun Yu and Guo Jia, who had been waiting here, walked forward and said respectfully: "The minister, wait, see your majesty."


    "No need to be polite, we hurried out, now there are only five days before the New Year, and strive to complete the matter within five days."


    "Yes!"


    The group immediately passed the teleportation array and headed to Qiushan City.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng had obtained a lot of spirit stones in the treasure house of Ziyang Kingdom, otherwise he really couldn''t find many spirit stones to activate the teleportation array.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the teleportation array.


    The teleportation formation of Qiushan City is in the city lord''s mansion.


    And Lian Po knew the importance of the teleportation array and arranged many master guards.


    These masters were already prepared when the light of the teleportation array flashed. Once the people inside were wrong, they would immediately kill them.


    But when they saw Lu Feng and the Minister of the Kingdom walking out, these people all knelt down and said loudly: "Your subordinates pay homage to your majesty! Long live your majesty, long live yours."


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    These people got up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at them and asked, "Where is the old General Lian Po?"


    "The old general led troops to patrol the border a few days ago, and he should come back today."


    "Okay, take me to the study of the old general, where I will wait for the old general to return."


    "Yes!"


    These people took Lu Feng to Lianpo''s study.


    Lian Po''s study is not so atmospheric, and there are no celebrity calligraphy and paintings, and the books on the table are all about marching and fighting.


    "It seems that the veteran general Lianpo is incorruptible!" Guo Jia looked at it and sighed.


    "This is natural." Xun Yu smiled and said, "The old general will definitely not have a problem in this regard."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and asked, "Wen Ruo, do you mean that among the ministers of the Kingdom, someone has such a problem?"


    Xun Yu nodded and said: "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei has reported these things, but this part of the problem is not very big, and the minister has not been too much involved. After all, such things are hard to stop."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he pondered slightly, and said, "This is not working. What should be dealt with is still to be dealt with. After you go down, remind those ministers to pay more attention to this aspect. I will not investigate the previous things, but I must investigate the later. "


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Xun Yu immediately responded.


    Lu Feng nodded and said nothing more.


    Guo Jia looked at it, and admired Lu Feng even more in his heart. When the ordinary emperor encountered these things, it might be regarded as having never happened.


    Lu Feng asked Xun Yu to deal with it, obviously not wanting these things to happen to the minister of the kingdom.


    Regardless of how small these things are, in some respects they can determine the loyalty and cohesion of a kingdom''s subjects.

 Chapter 225： After I am about to seal, what are your problems?

    Without letting Lu Feng wait too long, Lian Po returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After he got the news, he didn''t remove his armor and hurried to the study.


    After arriving at the study, he knelt down and said loudly: "Old minister Lianpo, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    "Old General Lian Po please get up soon."


    Lu Feng immediately walked over to help Lian Po up and smiled: "How is the old general''s health today?"


    "The veteran Xie Your Majesty cares, the veteran can still fight and kill thousands of enemies!" Lian Po said immediately.


    But there is worry in his heart. Does Your Majesty feel that he is old and should no longer be a defender?


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Feng laughed, looked at Lian Po, and said: "There is an old general in the front line of Qiushan City, I have no worries!"


    Lian Po was relieved when he heard it. Fortunately, his Majesty didn''t let himself disarm and return to the field.


    When he was about to say thank you, Lu Feng said: "Old General, I am here today, there is one more thing I would like to ask the Old General for help."


    "Your Majesty''s business is the veteran''s business. Your Majesty can use the veteran, and the veteran will go with the knife!" Lian Po said immediately.


    "You don''t need to lift a knife for this!"


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Lian Po, pondered slightly, and said: "Old General, I really want to make Mulan a queen, but Mulan is not a young lady, and the Minister of the Central Government is often dissatisfied. I can force Mulan to But I have to worry about the infamy of Mulan, so I want to improve Mulan��s identity!"


    Staring at Lian Po, Lu Feng said: "I would like to ask the old general to accept Mulan as a righteous daughter. According to the identity of the old general, Mulan is your righteous daughter. No one will dare to criticize any courtiers anymore."


    "This����"


    Lian Po was embarrassed, this involved the lord of the royal harem. Although Lian Po was a veteran, he also had a lot of scruples.


    "Old general, please!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lian Po as if he wanted to refuse, and said immediately.


    Lian Po sees this, how can he refuse?


    I haven''t seen that the emperor''s tone is already very soft. What can you say?


    If he refuses it again, so he doesn''t give the emperor face, and finds death?


    Lian Po immediately said: "The old official is obedient, here is a letter to declare that the world will accept Mulan Empress as a righteous daughter, so that she will have no worries about her status as a posterity!"


    At the same time, Lian Po was also sighing in his heart. It seems that His Majesty really has a deep love for Mulan Empress, and he personally put down the emperor''s position, please let yourself help.


    "Haha, old general, I thank you so much at this time!" Lu Feng was overjoyed. With Lian Po''s words, there will definitely be no more problems.


    "It is also the joy of the old minister to be able to relieve your majesty!" Lian Po laughed.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said nothing.


    He asked Lian Po a few more words, and he took Xun Yu Guo Jia and Liu Jiannu to leave here, and took the teleportation formation back to the capital.


    But before that, he had arranged for Jin Yiwei to wait. As long as Lian Po''s letter was released, he must let everyone know within three days!


    Create momentum for Mulan after her seal.


    In a mansion in the capital, the grandson Wugou sat in front of the window, looking at the sky, and silent for a long time.


    "Miss, good thing, good thing." At this moment, her maid happily ran in from outside.


    "what happened?"


    Changsun Wugou turned his head and asked.


    "Miss, the master just heard that he has already managed the relationship between the top and bottom. By the day of the draft, with the beauty of the young lady, he will definitely be able to win the leader in one fell swoop. Now your majesty does not have a concubine, and the young lady is a concubine. Soon, he will definitely be a queen! "The maid was excited.


    After Wugou''s success, her maid also naturally rose with the tide.


    "I know."


    Changsun Wugou was not too excited.


    She came to the royal capital, originally in accordance with her father''s arrangement, in order to marry the emperor and become a concubine or queen.


    She was helpless, but she couldn''t help it.


    This is the fate of women in the big family. Family interests always precede personal interests.


    "Miss, why are you unhappy with such a good thing?" The maid looked at Changsun Wugu in doubt.


    Long-term Sun Wugou shook his head, did not say anything, but asked: "When will the draft start?"


    "The news from the lord is that the courtiers are discussing, and it should start in a few days."


    Changsun Wugou nodded and said, "Xiao You, tell me when it''s time."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Go down!"


    Xiao You responded and turned to leave.


    Changsun Wugou got up, looked at the direction of the palace, and muttered: "You will be restricted by courtiers. Do you have to draft as the queen?"


    Three days later, two days before the new year!


    Under Jin Yiwei''s full promotion, a shocking news came out of the world.


    It turned out that Hua Mulan, who was already in the deep palace, was the grand general of Qiushan City and the righteous daughter of Qiushan Hou Lianpo.


    It was the old general Lianpo who asked the righteous daughter to go to the palace to protect his majesty in order to shelter her young majesty. Hua Mulan rescued her many times and worked hard.


    Naturally, these were not what Lian Po said. Lian Po was just a letter announcing that he had accepted Hua Mulan as a righteous daughter, but Lu Feng thought for a while, since he wanted to improve Hua Mulan''s identity, naturally the higher the better.


    No, just let Jin Yiwei publicize these things.


    What is the greatest credit in the Kingdom of Nanyan?


    Of course it is a great help!


    The news that Lu Feng asked Jin Yiwei to publicize was that Hua Mulan had done many rescues.


    But by virtue of this, the credit is enough, and there is the identity of a Lian Po righteous woman, who can say anything?


    The news broke that those ministers in the kingdom who were preparing to marry the emperor and become concubines or even queens were completely stupid.


    They knew that His Majesty the emperor would come such a hand.


    The idea that they want to raise the status of their daughters in the family is completely broken.


    One day before the new year, Lu Feng convened an early court.


    "My ministers, today, I announce two things!"


    "The first thing is that one day later is the New Year. It should be the day of the national celebration. At that time, I will entertain the officials in the palace. Don''t miss it!"


    "The minister waits to comply with the order, thank Lord Longen!"


    Lu Feng smiled, and then said: "The second thing, I want to choose auspicious days, marry Hua Mulan, and make him a queen!"


    "The Book of Etiquette Hu quoted!"


    "The minister is here!" Hu Yin stepped forward.


    "This matter is handed over to the Ministry of Rites, you have to choose a lucky day as soon as possible, understand?" Lu Feng stared at Hu Yin and said.


    Hu Yin laughed bitterly when he heard it.


    He and Wayne''s plan is to choose a good woman from the boudoir of the minister of the kingdom to be a queen for your majesty.


    From the beginning, Hua Mulan was not in their consideration, because they felt that Hua Mulan had a humble background and was not enough to think about it.


    But reality told him what an emperor is!


    No matter how much I thought about myself, it would be better for Lu Feng to make an imperial decree to make Lian Po announce that Mulan was a righteous daughter, and his identity immediately changed, from a humble birth to a beautiful lady!


    Hu Yin was also a veteran, proficient in strategy, and naturally would not believe the words circulating outside. They knew that this was a calculation of his majesty.

 Chapter 226： Conspired by Sun Hao

    Just Hu Yin didn''t understand, this is your Majesty''s purpose to tell them what they said or what they said. His Majesty is still in love with Hua Mulan, and in order to put Hua Mulan on top, he did not hesitate to let Lian Po become the head of the country with a heavy hand!


    "Master Hu Yin, why don''t you answer? Any questions?" Lu Feng asked while looking at Hu Yin.


    Hu Yin said immediately: "Your Majesty, according to the Kingdom''s courtesy, the best auspicious day is half a month later, but the time is rushed and there may be improper preparations. Therefore, the minister thought that it would be pushed to February..."


    "No way in February, too long!"


    Lu Feng directly shook his head and said, "Just half a month later, you put out all your energy. What I want is not to be prepared properly, but to be prepared properly. Can you do it?"


    Hu Yin gave a wry smile, can he still say that he can''t do it?


    Hu Yin immediately said: "The minister can do it!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said loudly: "This matter has been decided in this way, and the ministers do not need to say anything. Get ready for what you should prepare."


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    "Retreat!"


    Lu Feng wanted to leave, but just like last time, Hu Yin ran out again and said, "Your Majesty, there is still something to do with the minister!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng is speechless, is this nonsense sincere? Why does this happen every time?


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng asked, "What else can Master Hu Yin do?"


    "Your Majesty, although the back position has been decided, the three thousand beauties in the harem are indispensable. The minister thought that the draft should continue." Hu Yindao.


    "The minister agrees!"


    Wayne stepped out and said, "Only the three thousand beauties in the harem can guarantee the royal bloodline. This matter should continue as the minister thinks."


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "This matter is not in a hurry, let the matter after the seal be first! Besides, I am still young now, not an old age, what are the ministers worried about?"


    These ministers were worried about Lu Feng''s trip to an accident!


    But they dare not say it.


    "This is the case, and the ministers do not have to say anything!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    ...


    One day later, the new year is here!


    Lu Feng hosted a banquet in the palace to celebrate the whole country.


    On the second day of the new year, news of the emperor��s wedding began to spread within the kingdom.


    In just a few days, the kingdom is up and down, everyone knows, no one knows.


    The news of Jinyiwei''s implementation is so fast!


    When the eldest Sun Hao in the royal capital got the news, he sighed: "People are not as good as the sky, but your Majesty is better!"


    Knowing that Lu Feng had no concubine, the grandson Hao hurriedly pushed away the things in his hands, and went to the royal capital first to manage relations, and at the same time, let his daughter, grandson Wugu, come to the royal capital as soon as possible.


    By today, he has already managed the relationship well, as long as the draft starts, he will ensure that his daughter will receive the greatest attention from His Majesty.


    But now, with Lu Feng''s imperial decree, all his plans were in vain.


    The Queen''s seat is already taken.


    Now that his daughter is in the palace, she can only serve as a noble concubine, so the thoughts of the relatives in his heart are very difficult.


    "No way, no way, such a good opportunity, absolutely can''t let it go!"


    Long Sun Hao pondered slightly and murmured: "If Wugou can enter the palace, with the influence of the governing minister of the 13th county of Wuji Ziyang, it will not worry that your majesty will not only favor Wugou. When the time comes, it will not be impossible after the abolition. ."


    Thinking about it this way, Changsun Hao had more thoughts on the relationship between top and bottom.


    "Your Majesty trusts two ministers 100% now, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, and the newly-appearing Guo Jia, maybe he will also be someone trusted by your Majesty! I have to make a good relationship."


    After the eldest Sun Hao wanted to understand, he immediately went down to prepare, and then visited Guo Jia''s mansion.


    "Miss, the master is out again." After Chang Sun Hao left the mansion, Xiao You said to Chang Sun Wuguo.


    Changsun Wugou nodded and said, "I see, go down!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    After Xiao You left, Changsun Wugu took out a letter, which was delivered urgently by Changsun Wuji from Qianli, 13th county of Ziyang.


    There is only one sentence above: If you enter the palace, you must never seek personal gain for your family, let alone seek a position for your father!


    Changsun Wuji knew very well that Lu Feng was definitely not an emperor who would let his relatives control power, especially Changsun Hao, who did everything possible to send his daughter into the palace.


    If Jin Yiwei couldn''t even notice such a slight movement, he would have a reputation as Jin Yiwei.


    The eldest Sun Hao arrived at Guo Jia''s mansion soon.


    This mansion was given to Guo Jia by Lu Feng two days ago.


    "General Changsun, you are here to visit me, but I am flattered!" Guo Jia said with a smile as he watched his servant lead Changsun Hao in.


    "Sir Guo''s words really make me ashamed. I am lucky to see Mr. Guo!" Grandson Hao laughed.


    "My lord, my Guo Jia still has no position now!"


    Lu Feng has not arranged a position for Guo Jia now, because Guo Jia is a good military adviser. If he is an officer in the court, according to his bohemian personality, it is estimated that the memorials of impeaching him in Lu Feng''s imperial study will pile up.


    Therefore, Lu Feng planned to prevent Guo Jia from having a position in the DPRK first, and wait until he gains military exploits in the future before seeking a position. At that time, there will not be many people gossiping.


    "Although Mr. Guo does not have a position now, I am sure that Mr. Guo will have a bright future in the future." Long Sun Hao smiled.


    "Haha, then I would like to thank General Changsun for the good words." Guo Jia smiled, looked at the thing in Changsun Hao''s hand, and smiled: "General Changsun, I can smell the smell of wine in your hand, could it be for I brought good wine?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Changsun Wuji picked up the wine in his hand and said with a smile: "This wine is made from spirit fruit, with mellow color and aroma, and absolutely good wine. I heard that Mr. Guo is a good wine, so I made some, and I hope Mr. Guo will have a good time. ."


    Guo Jia took it, smelled it, and laughed: "It''s really good wine! But..."


    Looking at the grandson Hao, Guo Jia smiled and said, "General Changsun, no merit will be granted, let''s talk, what can you do with me?"


    "Master Guo is a bright person, so I won''t talk about other nonsense. There is a young and beautiful girl in my family, who will participate in the draft soon. If possible, I hope Master Guo can say something for my little girl." Long Sun Hao said.


    When Guo Jia''s eyes moved, he instantly understood the thoughts of the grandson Hao in his heart, and smiled: "It''s easy to talk about!"


    "Haha, thank Master Guo, if there is a good drink in the future, I will definitely be the first to think of Master Guo!" Chang Sun Hao said immediately.


    "That''s great!"


    "Master Guo, I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you and leave now!"


    The eldest Sun Hao is going to see Lu Bu, the first one in the kingdom, his status is respected, and he has to find a way to get Lu Bu''s support.


    "Farewell!" Guo Jia arched his hands.


    Long Sun Hao turned and left.


    Guo Jia looked at it and murmured in a low voice: "It seems that I have to go to the palace face saint on this matter, and I will tell your majesty."


    At this time, Lu Feng in the palace also received a letter.


    He looked at this letter with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 227： The arrival of the Spirit Sword Sect

    King Nanyan is in an ordinary inn, and an old man leads many powerful warriors here.


    "Second elder, what are we waiting for? Why don''t you just start to kill Lu Feng and rescue the young master!" One of the middle-aged people looked at the old man and asked.


    These people are all masters of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    They got here the other day.


    The headed elder was named Wu Bowen, the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, and his strength was not weak.


    In Yuzhou, it can be considered a strong one.


    Wu Bowen smiled, and said, "How can we achieve great things with so much anger? How can we show the strength of my Spirit Sword Sect by doing it now? How can I let those people know that my Spirit Sword Sect is majestic and cannot be offended!"


    "Then Lu Feng Xiaoer is going to have a big wedding soon? We will do it at that time and kill him at the time of his wedding. Only then can I demonstrate the unoffending majesty of my Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Furthermore, killing Lu Feng at the wedding will have a great influence. It will be good for Zongmen to control the Bailan Kingdom. This is related to Zongmen''s development plan. Therefore, we can let Lu Feng live for a few more days. "


    When the rest of the people heard it, Qi Qi suddenly said, "It turns out that the second elders thought about it this way. It was because the two of us thought it was too simple!"


    "Second elder, your wisdom is definitely not inferior to Lord Sect Master!"


    "Haha, okay, you two should stop praising me. Go down and learn about Nanyan Kingdom. I''m very curious. Previously, Nanyan Kingdom was just a very weak (lei) kingdom, but now it''s around here. Guoli is considered to be the top three kingdoms. There must be a problem here. We have to see what''s going on behind this. Also, find a way to find out where the Young Sect Master is being held.


    "Yes, second elder, we will investigate now!"


    "Ok!"


    Wu Bowen nodded, not worried that they would not be able to find out anything, because the people here, the weakest also have Grandmaster First Heaven, and the strongest Grandmaster Seventh Heaven Realm.


    ...


    Inside the palace, Lu Feng looked at the letter in his hand with a solemn expression.


    The letter was from Jin Yiwei in the Bailan Kingdom.


    The army of the Bailan Kingdom is assembled, and it is likely to take advantage of the instability of the new thirteenth county of Ziyang and aggressively attack!


    But this is not the key, because even if there is an offensive by this army, Meng Tian will lead the troops in the 13th county of Ziyang, and Changsun Wuji will deal with political affairs. Even if there is a war, there will be no defeat of the army!


    Now Lu Feng is worried about another thing, Spirit Sword Sect!


    This message also said that in King Bailan King��s capital, traces of the Spirit Sword Sect were found, that is to say, the Spirit Sword Sect was here.


    That must have been the news that Wu Hong, the young master of the Spirit Sword Sect, had been arrested, and came to take revenge.


    The news came from Ziyang City through the teleportation array, but it took a lot of time to send the news from the Bailan Kingdom to Ziyang City.


    But for a large sect like the Spirit Sword Sect, the speed of reaching the Nanyan Kingdom cannot be inferred by common sense. If they had no special skills, it would be impossible for them to get news from the 13th county of Ziyang in the Spirit Sword Sect so quickly, and they would still send People are coming.


    "This time the Spirit Sword Sect comes, and the strength is definitely much stronger than those before. It''s not a small trouble!"


    Lu Feng rubbed his head with a headache.


    If the Spirit Sword Sect was really letting the kingdom''s army suppress the realm, he would not worry at all.


    Because he has confidence in his generals.


    Gao Shun, Lian Po, Meng Tian, ??Zhang Liao, Lu Bu, who can''t guard one side?


    As long as the enemy dared to come, he would have the confidence to fight him back to his hometown!


    But the point is, if the Spirit Sword Sect sends a very strong master to the Nanyan Kingdom to assassinate the Kingdom Minister, this would be an unacceptable thing for Lu Feng.


    The most important thing is that he is worried that these masters will assassinate Jia Xunyu and them.


    Their strength is not comparable to generals, and there is no army guard around them. Once they are assassinated by a master, the chance of survival is too small.


    Although generally speaking, these sects disdain to do this kind of assassination and despising things, but this is only generally speaking, and no one knows whether some special circumstances will happen.


    "Oh, this is really very troublesome!" Lu Feng rubbed his temples.


    "Report to your Majesty, Guo Jia, Young Master Guo, please!" The **** Xiao Haizi''s voice came from outside the door.


    Guo Jia?


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, and it was just right that Guo Jia, the devil, could figure out how to solve this trouble.


    He immediately said: "Xuan!"


    Soon, Guo Jia walked in and said: "Guo Jia, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    "Please start with filial piety."


    "Your Majesty Xie!" Guo Jia got up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and asked with a smile: "You Guo Jia came to see me today. There must be something. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Guo Jia pondered slightly, and said, "Previously, Nanguang city guard general Sun Hao visited my mansion."


    "Long Sun Hao?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "When I returned to the royal capital from Ziyang 13th prefecture, Meng Tian told me that Sun Hao said that because his son was the governing minister of Ziyang 13th prefecture, his status was special and he should no longer be a southerner. The City Lord of Guangcheng, who has stepped down as a general and is at home with peace of mind, why is he in the royal capital?"


    Looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng asked: "He is visiting you, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, this matter is a good thing for you in simple terms." Guo Jia smiled.


    "Good thing? What good thing?" Lu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The purpose of the grandson Hao''s visit to me was for me to speak for his daughter, Wugou, to be a concubine in the palace. I have heard that Wugou, the grandson, is beautiful and moving. If you can be your concubine, for your majesty, Naturally a good thing!" Guo Jiadao.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then said: "I have seen Changsun Wugou, it is indeed beautiful, but..."


    Looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng said, "With your Guo Jia wisdom, is it possible that this grandson Hao is pregnant with a ghost?"


    "Your Majesty, what Sun Hao does is to become a powerful relative! However, his idea is definitely impossible to succeed!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Since ancient times, for non-royal people who want to become relatives, the premise must be that the current emperor is incompetent and places power to the relatives. Only in this way can there be the disaster of the relatives."


    "And your Majesty Shengming is definitely not an incompetent emperor. He has set a post for Empress Mulan early. Empress Mulan has heard about it and doesn''t like fighting. This is basically the matter of having a foreign relative. Sun Hao thought. It''s impossible to be a relative. And..."


    "And what?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    Guo Jia looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, Guo Jia''s next words may involve some ministers. If not, I hope your Majesty will forgive Guo Jia."


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Do you have any concerns about this, Guo Jia?"


    Guo Jia smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t want to be cut off by your majesty''s knife."

 Chapter 228： Open special treasure chest

    "Okay, I will forgive you for everything you say today, just say it!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Guo Jia nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, although Changsun Hao has the heart of a relative, but Changsun Wuji is a wise man, knowing that such a thing is absolutely impossible! So, I conclude, Changsun Wuji privately I will definitely contact my sister, the eldest grandson Wugou! Let her not help her father with that foreign relative''s thing."


    "At that time, even if the grandson Wugou enters the palace as his concubine, he will certainly not help the grandson Hao with foreign affairs. And if your majesty accepts the grandson Wugou as his concubine, he can also make the grandson Wuji more undivided, and the same The grandson Wuji is at ease. Therefore, the minister suggested that your majesty can accept the grandson Wugu as his concubine!"


    Lu Feng heard it and stared at Guo Jia without speaking.


    After the meeting, Guo Jia was uncomfortable being stared at, and asked weakly, "Your Majesty, is there anything wrong with the minister?"


    "Yes, very correct!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "You Guo Jiazhi is indeed very human. I received news from Jin Yiwei not long ago. After knowing that I was going to make Mulan the queen, Qianli hastily sent a letter to his sister."


    "Oh?"


    Guo Jia was also a little surprised, and said: "Unexpectedly, the minister''s guess was a correct one! But, your Majesty, Shuchen, do you know the contents of the letter?"


    "You are brilliant, guess what." Lu Feng smiled.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s smile, Guo Jia understood in his heart, "The minister is dull and dare not guess."


    "You prodigal son!"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "Okay, don''t worry about this, Changsun Hao can''t do much alone! Now..."


    Lu Feng''s face became solemn, and said: "We need to deal with another matter."


    "What did your majesty say?"


    Lu Feng handed the letter from Jin Yiwei to Guo Jia, saying: "Fengxiao, look at the one above."


    Guo Jia took the letter and looked at it, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this Spirit Sword Sect has moved so quickly!"


    "It''s not just action."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "Nine to all, the master of the Spirit Sword Sect should have arrived in the Nanyan Kingdom, but I don''t know if he has already arrived in the royal capital, so this matter is very troublesome."


    After a short pause, looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng continued: "Feng Xiao, do you have any good ideas?"


    "This����"


    Guo Jia gave a wry smile and shook his head: "Your Majesty, I really have no good way to do this, because I don''t know the specific strength of the people from the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Lu Feng nodded and didn''t blame it. Jin Yiwei was able to get the news in the Bailan Kingdom, or it was because the Spirit Sword Sect did not hide his figure in the Bailan Kingdom, otherwise it would be difficult to find.


    Now I don''t know where the Spirit Sword Sect master has been, and I don''t know his strength. Even if Guo Jia''s wisdom is different from ordinary people, it is difficult to think of any way to come.


    "But your Majesty, in fact, we don''t need to worry too much now." Guo Jia thought for a while and said suddenly.


    "How do you say?" Lu Feng asked.


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the news from Lingyang City some time ago that the master of the Spirit Sword Sect was killed, but it was said that Wu Hong was arrested! This guy is the Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Even if the people of Zong want to do something, they have to worry about whether we will do something against Wu Hong!"


    "According to what I heard when I traveled to the Bailan Kingdom a few years ago, Wu Hong is the most talented person in the Spirit Sword Sect in the past 100 years, and he is respected in the Spirit Sword Sect. Therefore, the masters of the Spirit Sword Sect must not dare to rashly. Hands-on."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, Guo Jia was right, Wu Hong was in his own hands, and the people of the Spirit Sword Sect had to hesitate to do it.


    Then he smiled and said, "Fengxiao, you have made me less annoying!"


    Guo Jia smiled and said, "Your Majesty, these are what the ministers should do."


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Haizi send silver rewards to your house later, and you can meet your confidante again." Lu Feng said.


    "Hey, thank you, Your Majesty."


    After Guo Jia left, Lu Feng arranged for Xiao Haizi to send some rewards to his family.


    He looked down at the letter in his hand and murmured: "Although Feng Xiao''s words are correct, Wu Hong is in his hands, even if the people of the Spirit Sword Sect want to do it, they will be scrupulous."


    "But it is still possible that they will send masters to assassinate their ministers. To be on the safe side, let''s find a way to get all these people''s attention on me."


    Lu Feng lives deep in the palace, with 200,000 guards from the Imperial Guard, six sword slaves, and Zuo Ci. Once the army formation is condensed, plus these masters, it should be able to make the people of the Spirit Sword Sect fear a little more!


    Moreover, the leading general was Zhang Yun. Although he was not as famous as Meng Tianlian, he was also one of the five good generals, and there was no problem with being proficient in the military formation.


    Coupled with the presence of Zhang Han, the army of 200,000 people gathered, once it is unfolded, I am afraid that even the masters of the Saint King realm will have to be a little jealous, let alone countless arrows of breaking air.


    The only concern was that this Spirit Sword Sect sent too many masters of the Saint King realm to come.


    The Saint King Realm, that is a completely different level from the Grand Master Realm, and the strength is much stronger than the martial artist in the Grand Master Realm.


    If there are too many masters in this realm, and they can use them together, I am afraid that even a 200,000 army will not be enough to condense the army.


    Lu Feng thought for a while and shouted to Zhang Han outside the door: "Zhang Han!"


    Zhang Han''s Shadow Secret Guard Lu Feng asked him to find someone to supplement the number of people consumed. At the same time, Zhang Han was also with Liu Jian Slave to protect Lu Feng''s safety.


    The difference is that Zhang Han is the guard on the bright side, while Liu Jiannu is in the dark.


    "The end will be!"


    Zhang Han pushed open the door of the imperial study room and walked in respectfully.


    "Give Jin Yiwei an order to let them spread the news. The Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect is imprisoned in the palace. The news should not be spread too blatantly, but it must be spread."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After Zhang Han left, Lu Feng asked the system in his heart: "System, if I kill all the people from the Spirit Sword Sect this time, will it be the pursuit of the Spirit Sword Sect even if the mission is completed?"


    "Ding, the system will judge whether the host has reached the goal of completing the task based on whether the spirit sword sect is strong or not."


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed, and asked: "Can''t you tell me who is here?"


    The system did not answer, either it could not, or it just didn''t know.


    Lu Feng shook his head and didn''t ask much.


    I can only hope that the troubles of this Spirit Sword Sect can be solved, and it can be regarded as completing this task, and getting those summoning opportunities is definitely able to greatly enhance one''s power.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said: "System, I use my only remaining chance to summon a magic weapon to open a special treasure chest."


    Lu Feng hadn''t forgotten that he destroyed the grain transport army of Qu Yi last time in Ziyang Kingdom, completed a hidden mission and obtained a special treasure chest.


    He has not opened this treasure chest yet.


    And now, he still has another chance to summon a magic weapon, and he can use this opportunity to open this treasure chest.


    It''s just a pity that if you want to summon a good weapon for Gao Shun, you have to wait until later.


    But there is no alternative.

 Chapter 229： Wedding day

    "Ding, the opening is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining a low-level realm unlocking card."


    "Realm Unblocking Card (Low Level): Five small realms can be unblocked for summoning characters."


    "Time limit: five minutes!"


    "Side effect: the user cannot use the true energy for three days."


    When Lu Feng saw this, his eyes suddenly brightened, this is really what he wants to do!


    With this Realm Unblocking Card, Lu Feng can completely unlock the five small realms of Zuo Ci or Lian Po.


    Zuo Ci''s current strength is the Grand Master''s Fifth Heaven, once the five small realms are unlocked, it will be the Holy King''s First Heaven.


    And Lian Po''s strength is even stronger. He is now the peak of the Grand Master''s fifth heaven, unblocking the five small realms, that is the peak of the holy king''s first heaven.


    But don''t underestimate it, it''s just the word peak, the difference in strength is huge.


    In the Saint King realm, even in the early stage and mid-stage of the First Heaven, the combat effectiveness is quite different.


    Unless it is a master with some talents or treasures, it is difficult to leapfrog battle.


    There was a smile on Lu Feng''s face. With this thing, he was equivalent to possessing a master of the Holy King and One Heaven, although the time was only five minutes.


    But for a master at this level, five minutes is enough to solve a lot of trouble.


    Although I don''t know the realm of the master that the Spirit Sword Sect has arrived at, there is no doubt that the Holy King''s first heaven is enough.


    "Spirit Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, I hope that the masters you send will have enough weight! In this way, I can complete the task and get the task reward."


    Lu Feng hasn''t forgotten the rewards of this mission!


    The first five fierce generals in history summoned once, the first five civil servants summoned once, ordinary summoned ten times, two special treasure chests, and one holy sword.


    This reward is quite rich.


    If Lu Feng can get it, his forces will increase by at least one-third.


    In particular, the historical top five fierce generals summoned opportunities and the historical top five civil servants summoned opportunities.


    However, Lu Feng also noticed that he was talking about the top five fighters in history, not the famous ones.


    The fierce generals are ranked by force, and the famous generals are more ranked by record status.


    In the history of China, there is no doubt that Xiang Yu can rank in the top five in the real history.


    The king is not overlord, and will be less than Li.


    This bully is talking about the king Xiang Yu.


    General, Li Cunxiao at the end of the Tang Dynasty, the top five military generals in history, he is undoubtedly the second.


    The third place is Ran Min, Wu Mourning Heavenly King.


    The fourth place is Yang Zaixing.


    Fifth place, unparalleled flying general Lu Bu!


    As for the top five generals, it is estimated that only Xiang Yu can rank in the top five of these five players, and the other four will not.


    There are too many famous generals in history, such as Bai Qi, Han Xin, Yue Fei, Li Jing, Li Mu, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and so on.


    There are also Xue Rengui and Xu Da, there are really not too many celebrities.


    But in terms of force, the top five are definitely strong.


    Now Lu Feng has Lu Bu under his command. If there is another top five fighter, no matter which one of the other four people is, it will be an absolute great help for Lu Feng.


    As for the top five civil servants in history, that is quite a lot.


    Jiang Shang Jiang Ziya, Guan Zhong, Shang Yang, Zhang Liang, Xun Yu, Zhuge Liang, Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, Guo Ziyi, Liu Ji, Zhang Juzheng and so on.


    Strictly speaking, it is not ordinary difficult for these civil servants to put them in a ranking.


    They all have the ability to change the general trend of the world in their own time.


    At present, Lu Feng has Xun Yu, a generation of famous ministers. If he summons another civil servant no less than Xun Yu, Lu Feng can basically say that he does not have to worry about any problems within the kingdom, he only needs to open up the frontiers and expand the land with peace of mind. Leave it to them to ensure the stable development of the land that can be smashed down.


    Not to mention that this mission reward has another ten summoning opportunities. Although it is just a normal summoning opportunity, there are a lot of them. Think about the last ten summoning opportunities, the first eight were useless. The next two times, one is the grandson Wuji and the other is Guo Jia.


    It''s beautiful to think about it.


    There are also two special treasure chests and one holy sword art. The rewards are too rich.


    but����


    "I still hope to solve these masters sent by the Spirit Sword Sect, even if this task is completed!"


    "If you don''t complete this task, you won''t get anything."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng sighed in his heart and muttered: "Spirit Sword Sect, don''t let me down!"


    ...


    Outside the capital, Wu Bowen frowned slightly after receiving the news from his subordinates, because his subordinates had not found out where Wu Hong was detained.


    I just know that Wu Hong must be in the palace!


    There is no clue about the specific place.


    "It''s not easy now. If Lu Feng''s child threatens me with Young Sect Master, I really can''t do it."


    Wu Bowen frowned.


    The Young Sect Master is not only the beloved son of the current Sect Master, but also the younger generation loved by the Old Sect Master and the Supreme Elder. Once Wu Hong has an accident, he will not escape the relationship.


    "Huh, Lu Feng child, you''d better not threaten me with Young Sect Master, otherwise I will kill all the ministers of your Nanyan Kingdom on the day of your wedding!"


    Wu Bowen snorted coldly.


    But if he knew that Lu Feng now had a master who was almost equivalent to the Saint King Realm, he wouldn''t know if he would be so confident.


    ...


    The calendar of the mainland of Kyushu is almost the same as that of Lu Feng''s previous life in China.


    The thirteenth of the first lunar month!


    It was a good day selected by Hu Yin.


    Lu Feng didn''t know whether this day was good or not. He didn''t know much about this aspect, but if he said nonsense, then he believed that his minister of etiquette would definitely not make mistakes in such a thing.


    Therefore, the thirteenth of the first month!


    Lu Feng, the young emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, had a big wedding, celebrating the whole country.


    On this day, Lu Feng was wearing a red dragon robe studded with gold, listening to Hu Ying telling him about the emperor��s wedding etiquette.


    He was really sleepy.


    But he still had to listen. This matter of etiquette, in Huyin''s words, is about the majesty of the royal family and is not careless.


    Lu Feng was helpless, so even if he was drowsy, he still had to listen.


    "The time has come."


    Finally, Lu Feng heard the sharp voice of the **** in charge of the hour outside.


    He used to hear this sharp voice and felt a little unpleasant, but today he heard it, but he didn''t feel it.


    He immediately said: "Master Hu Yin, the good time is here, I should go out."


    "Yes!" Hu Yin bowed his head and replied.


    But there is some worry in my heart. Looking at your Majesty''s previous appearance, it seems that he has not listened to the etiquette matters, so don''t make mistakes at that time.


    Lu Feng, led by a group of people, arrived in front of the Zhenglong Hall.


    Originally, according to the rules of the Nanyan Kingdom, it is impossible to go to the Zhenglong Hall for marriage, but Lu Feng forcibly placed all the etiquette in the Zhenglong Hall.


    Because this place is the place to ascend to the throne, it is naturally a place of great joy today.


    As for Hu Yin, although the rules exist, Lu Feng is the emperor, and the rules are what he says.


    Lu Feng waited here for a while. Following the shouts of several eunuchs, he saw Mulan, who was wearing a brocade crown and a red palace dress, walked in under the leadership of the maid.

 Chapter 230： I declare that you are dead!

    In the palace etiquette, the emperor married his concubine, and there was no such thing as an ordinary hijab.


    At this time, Mulan has a light makeup on her beautiful face, adding a touch of beauty.


    The palace dress behind her was very long, which was forced by Lu Feng to directly follow the hem of the phoenix robe when the queen was giving a gift, supported by several palace ladies behind her.


    "The time has come."


    The **** shouted.


    Hu Yin quickly reminded Lu Feng that he wanted Lu Feng to bow down to the heaven and earth in accordance with the palace etiquette.


    But at this time, Lu Feng ignored his reminder. He stepped forward to Hua Mulan, stretched out her hand, and said loudly: "I, today, as a queen, we will marry Hua Mulan, the righteous daughter of the old general Lianpo."


    "I, today we have named Mulan the lord of the harem, after the kingdom!"


    "From now on, Hua Mulan will be my queen and queen of the kingdom."


    "For officials, see Your Majesty, see Empress Empress."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Queen Empress Chitose Chitose, Chitose."


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Get the phoenix crown!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Haizi walked quickly to the place where the phoenix crown was placed, and took the phoenix crown respectfully.


    The phoenix crown decoration is mainly composed of dragons and phoenixes. The dragons are welded with a pile of gold wire, which is hollow and full of three-dimensionality. The phoenix is ??pasted with kingfisher feathers, and the color is durable and gorgeous. The pearls, gems and weights on the crown are not equal. The top one has 128 gems and the least 95 gems; the maximum number of pearls is 5449 and the minimum is 3426.


    The number of gems and pearls also represents the status of the queen.


    Generally speaking, only after being a long-time queen and determined to be virtuous, will the top gems be inlaid into 128 pieces and 5449 pearls.


    But as far as Lu Feng is concerned, Hua Mulan is the only queen in his heart, so naturally she has to walk with the most precious phoenix crown.


    He ordered 128 gems and 5449 pearls to be directly inlaid on the phoenix crown.


    Lu Feng held the phoenix crown in both hands, which was a bit heavy.


    But this is the phoenix crown that represents the identity of the queen. It is the phoenix crown that the queen must wear when attending various big gifts!


    "Mulan, come, let me put a phoenix crown on you!" Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan affectionately.


    "The concubines obeyed." Hua Mulan was also a little excited. Lu Feng asked her to be a queen, and the love was self-evident.


    Lu Feng was holding the phoenix crown and was about to put it on Mulan.


    "Fuck!"


    But at this moment, there was a round of applause, and at the same time, a loud laughter came: "Haha, it seems that we are here at the right time, and we have caught up with you, the emperor''s wedding."


    Lu Feng took a pause, looked at Hua Mulan, and whispered: "Mulan, I will put a phoenix crown on you again later."


    Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng with some concern, but nodded obediently, and said in a low voice: "The concubine will definitely wait for your majesty."


    Lu Feng handed the palace to Xiao Haizi.


    Turning his head and looking at the place where the sound was coming from, five people came over that day.


    The head is an old man, his whole body is so powerful that people dare not look at him.


    Especially those ministers of the kingdom who are not strong, all have their heads down at this time.


    This momentum suppressed them from raising their heads.


    Lu Feng watched, narrowed his eyes, and muttered: "Spirit Sword Sect, is it finally here? I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    These people in front of them were all wearing Spirit Sword Sect robes.


    Lu Feng used the exploration technique to check their strength, and the person headed was the early stage of the Holy King First Heaven, which surprised him a little bit.


    Unexpectedly, the Spirit Sword Sect actually sent out a master of the Saint King level.


    But soon there was a burst of excitement, the Saint King level master must have reached the level that allowed him to complete the task.


    As for the others, the strongest is a Grandmaster Seventh Heaven Warrior, and the rest is not to worry.


    "Old man Wu Bowen, the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, this is only for two things, one, to save my family''s Young Sect Master; two, to kill all the ministers of your Nanyan Kingdom, and to correct my Spirit Sword Sect''s prestige!"


    What he said was very natural, as if it was a normal thing to eat.


    The aura of the whole body became stronger, and with his words, many ministers were scared to pale.


    "Kill all the ministers of my Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Bowen and said lightly: "How old are you?"


    At the same time, secretly display the emperor''s might.


    At that moment, Lu Feng condensed the emperor''s might.


    The majesty of the emperor is no less than Wu Bowen''s imposing momentum in the Saint King Realm, and it is even in the void.


    Even Lu Feng''s emperor''s power faintly gained the upper hand.


    It is normal to think about it. Lu Feng possesses the emperor''s power, but the emperor''s power that can be condensed by the emperor of the ages, and the realm of the sacred king, is it a joke to compare with the emperor''s power


    If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s current strength to be too weak, he would be able to suppress Wu Bowen with his emperor''s might.


    With Lu Feng''s imperial power to contend, the feeling of oppression on the ministers disappeared instantly.


    They looked at Lu Feng, who was standing in the field against Wu Bowen, who was in the realm of Saint King, with shocked eyes.


    Your majesty is so powerful!


    Not at all afraid of the momentum of such a martial arts expert!


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that your majesty can have such an achievement, it turns out that I have never understood your majesty.


    In the hearts of these officials, the feeling is quite complicated.


    If Lu Feng knows the current thoughts in the minds of these officials, he will definitely yell at him, Mad, is he coming without seeing the enemy? Don''t think about how to deal with the enemy, thinking about these things, is there an egg?


    Wu Bowen also looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    He was a warrior in the early days of the Saint King First Heaven, and his aura, once completely let go, he could completely kill any warrior in the immortal realm with his aura.


    But this Lu Feng was just a kid who wandered into the Eighth Layer of Heaven. Although he was talented, he couldn''t resist the oppression of his own momentum at all.


    But now, the oppression of his aura is actually blocked by the kid Lu Feng, which is abnormal!


    Wu Bowen''s face became a little dignified, he suddenly felt that maybe he thought Lu Feng too simple.


    But when he saw the realm of the so-called masters of the Nanyan Kingdom, he suddenly smiled in his heart. There is no master at the Saint King level. What can he use to fight him?


    What else do I need to worry about?


    He looked at Lu Feng and smiled lightly: "Lu Feng, today, as the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, I announce that you are dead!"


    "Bowen Wu, as the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, I declare that you are dead!" Lu Feng said the same thing.


    "Hahaha!"


    When Wu Bowen heard this, it was like he heard a joke, and said: "Only you? Or relying on the so-called enlightened masters under your hands? This strength wants to kill me? Are you eye-catching by the so-called emperor? Is your identity hidden?"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said loudly: "Lian Po listen to the order!"


    At the same time, he said in his heart: "The system will give Lianpo the unlocking card."

 Chapter 231： Your strength is not qualified to speak like this!

    "Ding, did the host confirm that Lianpo used the realm unlock card?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the Realm Unblocking Card was successfully used, and the current Lianpo Realm is the peak of the Holy King''s First Heaven."


    "Ding, Lian Po''s memory implantation: This is the secret method the host gave him to improve his strength."


    "it is good!"


    As Hua Mulan''s foster father, Lian Po arrived in the royal capital early, waiting for Lu Feng''s wedding day.


    At this time, he walked out of the military commander''s second position, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "The last general Lianpo, I would like to kill all enemies for your majesty!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Bowen heard it and laughed suddenly, and said: "Lu Feng, are you stupid? Let an old thing come out, don''t you think this is a joke?"


    "joke?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Bowen and said: "This is indeed a joke, but the protagonist of the joke is not me, not Lian Po, but you Wu Bowen!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Lian Po responded loudly, turned to look at Wu Bowen, and said coldly: "Today, the old thing in your eyes, you must cut off your head!"


    "Haha, I just stand here to let you kill me, and you can''t kill me!" Wu Bowen laughed.


    As a master of Saint King, he is qualified to laugh.


    Because Lian Po''s realm now seemed to him to be just a small master of the fifth heaven peak martial artist.


    Will never be his opponent.


    "Zheng!"


    Lian Po didn''t talk nonsense, and the Yan Ling knife around his waist was unsheathed and cut at Wu Bowen.


    At that moment, Lian Po was originally the realm strength of the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven Peak, and he instantly rose to the Holy King''s First Heaven Peak.


    The momentum of the sky is vast and unparalleled!


    "This momentum is... Holy King!"


    Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia.


    Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Zhang Han.


    The six people looked at Lian Po as Yan Ling knife was unsheathed, and their eyes were shocked.


    The strength of the old general is so powerful?


    "Holy King!"


    Wu Bowen''s face changed drastically. He never expected that Lian Po, an old man, was actually a Saint King, and he was in the same realm as himself.


    And, faintly, he felt a sense of oppression!


    There is no doubt that Lian Po''s strength is not a martial artist who has just entered the Saint King realm like this, at least he is also in the middle of the first heaven of the Saint King.


    "cut!"


    Lian Po''s figure has reached the top of Wu Bowen''s head, with the Yan Ling knife in his hand, carrying a sharp sword spirit, straight down from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Bowen could not even think about how Lian Po''s strength suddenly reached this state.


    He cursed secretly, and hurriedly held the sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    This knife slashed on the Wu Bowen sword, and the fierce force passed through the blade and hit Wu Bowen''s body.


    "puff!"


    Wu Bowen spouted blood and flew out.


    "Holy King is the peak of the first heaven!"


    Through this match, Bowen Wu knew the realm of Lian Po, and looked at Lian Po''s eyes, and couldn''t believe it.


    This old thing turned out to be a warrior at the peak of the Saint King One Heaven?


    how can that be!


    Yuzhou has a master of the holy king, how can he be a general in this small country?


    This level of strength is more than enough to be a first-rank general in the Dynasty.


    Of course, Wu Bowen didn''t know that the reason Lian Po''s strength was so powerful was because Lu Feng had unlocked his five small realm seals, and outsiders naturally didn''t know.


    Of course, if Bowen Wu knew that Lian Po himself was an emperor, he might be scared to death.


    Without waiting for Bowen Wu to think about it, Lian Po lifted his knife.


    He knew that the secret magical powers that His Majesty bestowed on him could improve his strength in a short period of time, but he only had five minutes, and he had to end the battle within five minutes.


    Naturally, Lian Po will no longer waste time.


    Wu Bowen watched Lian Po come again, gritted his teeth, and greeted him with his long sword.


    "boom!"


    The attacks from both sides were hit again, and the air wave was violent.


    "puff!"


    Wu Bowen spouted blood again, he was not Lian Po''s opponent at all.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go ahead and kill Lu Feng''s child. This Lian Po is definitely flustered, and I can kill him."


    After Wu Bowen realized that he was not Lian Po��s opponent, he had to let the Spirit Sword Sect master he brought to besieged Lu Feng, forcing Lian Po back to help, or at least making Lian Po flustered and defeating his creation. opportunity.


    The Spirit Sword Sect master under him heard it, his figures all flashed together, and he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Killing Lu Feng is their goal.


    Now that he can help the second elder defeat Lian Po, he must do his best!


    Lu Feng watched these people rush over, and said lightly: "I want a livelihood!"


    "Subordinates obey!"


    Six Sword Slaves appeared out of thin air, their figure flickered, and they joined hands to directly find the martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Master in the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Now the strength of Six Sword Slaves has improved, the coordination is better, and the combat effectiveness is also stronger.


    Facing the warriors of Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, they can kill them in a short time.


    Like Wu Leiyun who I met last time, under the siege of Liujian slaves, Huangquan died in a short time.


    Facing the martial artist of the seventh heaven, they can kill, but they need to go through a big battle, but if the water is cut to find a chance, it is impossible to kill in an instant.


    Now, the war is over!


    The first shot was still the two sisters, Zhuanpo Miexun, who had the same mind and belonged to the fetters in the six sword slaves.


    With a sword in his hand, but with an iron chain.


    Inadvertently, the martial artist of the seventh heaven of the grandmaster has been **** with an iron chain.


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    This person snorted coldly, and when he moved his body, he was about to break the chain.


    But at this moment, it really just shot.


    Really just in the six sword slaves, belong to the slayer, the sword is fierce, destroying the dry.


    Even the Spirit Sword Sect martial artist of this Grandmaster Seventh Heaven is a full four small realms higher than the realm of Zhengang Grandmaster Triple Heaven.


    But in the face of such a fierce swordsmanship, he had to deal with it carefully.


    According to his strength, it was supposed to be able to smash Zhengang��s attack instantly, but the two sisters of Zhuan Po Mie Hun took the iron chain from time to time and attacked with double swords. They just let this person face Zhen Gang��s attack. In a hurry.


    Finally, he finally defeated Zhen Gang''s attack and prepared to kill Zhen Gang Shi.


    Zhengang retreated, and Chaoshen followed closely, and the evil spirit of Chaoshen Sword took the body of this Spirit Sword Sect warrior directly.


    This Spirit Sword Sect warrior didn''t want to get a sudden emergence, the sword technique was completely different from the previous one, and it was still a bit difficult to deal with in a hasty.


    He secretly cursed in his heart, where exactly did Lu Feng find these guys, their swordsmanship is completely different, and they can even condense the sword formation, so that they can communicate with each other, and the sword is like one, which is very difficult.


    Fortunately, Luan Shen himself is not strong, and soon he found an opportunity to defeat Luan Shen, ready to kill Luan Shen.


    Sprites appeared at the right time. Sprites and Sprites in his hands were light and murderous. They forced the Spirit Sword Sect��s grandmaster Seventh Heaven Warrior to stop the attack that wanted to kill the chaos, and he was afraid to be found a chance by the Sprites. Hit hard.

 Chapter 232： Under my command, masters are like clouds!

    At the moment when the attack of the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist of the Spirit Sword Sect stopped, the water-breaking figure flashed and appeared on the battlefield instantly.


    "not good!"


    Although this person was besieged, as a martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Master, his reaction was really strong, and he immediately noticed something was wrong and hurriedly avoided.


    "puff!"


    The broken water sword pierced his waist and blood flowed out.


    But it was avoided by Dantian.


    A miss, a flash of water-breaking figure, leaving the battlefield, not shooting, it felt like a bystander.


    But the grandmaster of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, didn''t dare to think so.


    The sword just now made him very clearly understand that among these people, the real threat is not those who are violently attacking him now, but the old man who looks like a bystander.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly to the attack just now, he had now become a ghost under the sword.


    Six sword slaves were instantly trapped by the martial artist of the seventh heaven.


    The rest of the people are taking a step.


    This Grandmaster Seventh Heaven''s martial artist is the most powerful here except the second elder, and now they are also trapped, and they are inevitably a little jealous.


    "Hands, kill Lu Feng! As long as we kill him, we will win a big victory." The second elder Wu Bowen hurriedly shouted when he saw it.


    "You should think about yourself!"


    Lian Po snorted coldly, and the Yan Ling knife attacked again.


    Wu Bowen hurriedly shifted the long sword in front of him to block the knife.


    Although it was blocked, his blood was tumbling, making it difficult to hold on for more time.


    He can only hope now that his subordinates can do something, as long as they kill Lu Feng, Lian Po is sure to be flustered, and he will find a chance to defeat Lian Po.


    The few remaining members of the Spirit Sword Sect heard the words of their second elder, and did not dare to delay any longer, they flashed in a hurry, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci, Gao Shun and Lu Bu immediately greeted them.


    In addition to the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Seventh Heavenly Master master who was trapped by the Six Sword Slaves, there were three Spirit Sword Sect masters.


    One of them is the Grandmaster Five Heavens.


    This person Zuo Ci directly greeted him, and the two sides fought back and forth.


    There is also a Grand Master Four Heaven, Gao Shun chose him as his opponent.


    Although Gao Shun''s strength is now only the Grandmaster Triple Heaven, his sword technique is the same as his marching battle, steady and rigorous, like a mountain.


    Although the warrior of the Spirit Sword Sect was a little higher than him, he was unable to deal with Gao Shun at all, and fell into a stalemate.


    The strength of the remaining one is weak, only the strength of Grand Master Yizhong.


    With such a strength, facing L�� Bu, he just persisted for less than a minute before he was beaten into pieces of flesh and blood by L�� Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd, and fell to the ground with a lot of blood.


    "General Gao, I''ll help you!" Lu Bu said to Gao Shun immediately.


    "No, go to help Mr. Zuo Ci, you have a Lingxi Bow, you can attack from a distance, after assisting Mr. Zuo Ci to kill that person, I will catch that person alive, and your Majesty must live." Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Gao Shun was the general, and L�� Bu obeyed the order, and looked at Zuo Ci''s enemy. With a movement of his hand, the Lingxi bow appeared in his hand and an arrow sprout appeared.


    But this arrow seedling is different from the ordinary arrow seedlings, this is a broken air arrow, and it is also a specially refined broken air arrow, which is a bit more powerful than an ordinary broken air arrow.


    With a bow and arrow, aiming at Zuo Ci''s enemy, Lu Bu shouted, "Go!"


    When he loosened his hand, the arrow pierced the air and took the master''s chest straight.


    The master felt the arrow of breaking air hit, and he screamed damn, but he had to avoid it quickly.


    He could feel this specially forged arrow, especially Lu Bu, a master master, shooting it with the best bow, it was not something he could take forcibly.


    At this moment when he dodged, Zuo Ci successfully seized the opportunity and slapped this man with a palm.


    "puff!"


    The person spouted blood, and his body flew out.


    At this moment, suddenly there was another sound of breaking through the air.


    He hurriedly turned his head and saw a bursting arrow shot. Now his body was hit and it was difficult to adjust and avoid it. He could only watch the bursting arrow pierce his lower abdomen.


    Before he felt the pain, Zuo Ci slapped him on the head, ending his life.


    Immediately afterwards, Zuo Ci assisted Gao Shun and directly took down the man who was fighting against Gao Shun.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, the battle between Six Sword Slaves and the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist of the Spirit Sword Sect master also pierced this person''s Dantian with a broken water sword, and the curtain came to an end.


    "hiss!"


    Everyone on the scene watched this scene and took a breath.


    The spirit sword sect masters are coming fiercely, a saint king, a grandmaster 7th heaven martial artist, and a grandmaster 5th heaven expert. Although the strength of the remaining two is weak, they are only weak compared to these three. Yuzhou is also considered a small powerhouse.


    But such a powerful battle, it has only been five minutes now...


    In less than three minutes for the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, the old man who was the most powerful among the six sword slaves found the opportunity to pierce his dantian.


    That Grandmaster Fifth Heavenly Master was killed by Lu Bu with a spirit bow and a broken arrow, assisting Zuo Ci.


    The master of the fourth heaven was captured alive by Gao Shun Zuo Ci.


    As for the warrior of the Grandmaster First Heaven...not to mention, under Lu Bu, he didn''t hold on to it for a minute.


    The fierce battle came fiercely, but the only one who was beheaded in less than five minutes was Wu Bowen, who was still fighting against Lianpo.


    And depending on the situation, the master of the holy king is also more fortunate.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, his face was as usual, as if there was not much surprise in the scene before him.


    This fell in the eyes of the ministers of the kingdom, especially the many aristocratic family heads who originally came to the wedding from the Ziyang Kingdom, and their hearts trembled.


    Secretly said: "It turns out that there are such masters under Lu Feng. It is no wonder that in a short period of time, the power ministers were killed, the anti-king Luwei was killed, and the Ziyang Kingdom was destroyed. ."


    This caused those family patriarchs who were a little cautious to lose their minds instantly.


    The aristocratic family is nothing but the family masters.


    But now that you have many masters, can you beat the masters of Emperor Lu Feng? Didn''t you see that the menacing and powerful battles of the Spirit Sword Sect fell?


    In their hearts, what daring to think there!


    Although Lu Feng''s face remained as usual, his heart was not relaxed.


    Four minutes have passed since five minutes, and in one minute, the five small realms that Lian Po unblocked will be sealed again. At that time, it was a bit difficult to deal with Wu Bowen in this place.


    This incident was beyond his expectation.


    He originally thought that Lian Po at the peak of the Saint King Yizhongtian could instantly kill Wu Bowen at the beginning of Yizhongtian.


    But now it is discovered that this Wu Bowen''s method is not weak, not so easy to kill.


    Now, it is about to five minutes, if Lian Po still can''t take it, it will be really difficult.

 Chapter 233： Self-destruct

    Lian Po in the field also knows that he has run out of time now.


    Once the time has passed, his strength will be restored to the pinnacle of the Grand Master''s Fifth Heaven.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lian Po''s figure suddenly flashed, and a **** light flashed on the Yan Ling knife in his hand, and he said in a deep voice: "Blood battle, slash thousands of troops!"


    "drink!"


    Lian Po''s figure suddenly appeared on top of Wu Bowen''s head, and all the true energy in his body was condensed on Yan Ling Dao.


    The Yan Ling knife was blood red all over the body, and accompanied by Lian Po''s cut, the surrounding area was suddenly filled with blood red light, as if blood was covering the sky.


    The huge blood red sword energy completely locked Wu Bowen.


    "not good!"


    Wu Bowen''s face changed drastically, and he felt a fatal threat from the knife.


    "Zhongshan swordsmanship, sword out!"


    "Zheng!"


    Wu Bowen immediately used his most powerful means, letting go of the long sword in his hand and taking the blood red sword energy from the sky.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Wu Bowen��s long sword smashed into pieces and fell to the ground with a click.


    The remaining sword energy directly hit Wu Bowen.


    "boom!"


    Wu Bowen''s body was beaten up, but this time, he was not injured, because he actually held a heavenly inferior shield in his hand.


    All the remaining sword energy of Lian Po was blocked on the shield.


    Lian Po''s eyes condensed, this was his most powerful cut, but he did not expect that Wu Bowen would have such a treasure.


    Now it is less than five minutes away, and the time is not long enough for the Zhen Qi in his body to perform such a powerful attack again.


    Lu Feng''s expression also condensed, this is what he is worried about!


    These sect masters are very likely to have some treasures.


    Now, as he thought of the worst result, this old thing really had a defensive treasure.


    If Wu Bowen takes the opportunity to attack now, Lu Feng''s end will be very bad.


    Wu Bowen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his treasure blocked Lian Po''s attack.


    But when he saw that his subordinates were either dead or arrested, he looked gloomy, looked at Lu Feng, and said angrily: "Lu Feng, today��s affairs are not over yet, you wait for me, my Spirit Sword Sect will definitely Break you into pieces!"


    After speaking, he turned around and ran.


    Wu Bowen didn''t know that Lian Po''s strength had a time limit.


    In his opinion, Lian Po''s strength is strong, although he has the defensive treasure of this heavenly low grade, but he can''t say that he can definitely stop Lian Po.


    Not to mention, this place is the most important part of the palace, and the Imperial Guard has over 200,000. Once a powerful general condenses the army, even if he is a Saint King master, he will have to be suppressed.


    This time, he was preparing for a quick fight, and before Lu Feng''s army hadn''t reacted, he directly killed Lu Feng and rescued the Young Sect Master.


    But he never expected that such a thing would happen.


    Under Lu Feng, there are even Saint King level masters.


    This disrupted all his plans.


    Now, he dare not stay here anymore.


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Bowen and turned and ran away. He was stunned. This...Is this old thing stupid? Holding a defensive treasure of the heavenly rank in his hand, he turned around and ran.


    My God, I''ve seen a lot!


    but����


    Looking at the direction Wu Bowen had left, Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "Send an order to Zhang Xi to knock this old thing down from the sky for me."


    "Yes!"


    The Shadow Secret Guard who was in charge of passing the news immediately stepped away, and when he reached the Wumen, he took out his horn and blew.


    This is the clarion call for Zhang Xi to be ready to attack.


    Wu Bo, who was fleeing for his life in the sky, heard the sound of the trumpet, and naturally he could hear it. It was the trumpet of the army.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would not be able to run until the army was assembled and the army formed.


    After all, Wu Bowen knew that there were several powerful generals under Lu Feng''s hands, and the condensed army formation definitely had no way to suppress himself.


    Now that he ran away, it would be fine.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, Nanyan Kingdom, if my Spirit Sword Sect does not destroy your Nanyan Kingdom, it will not be the largest sect in the southwest of Yuzhou!"


    Wu Bowen snorted coldly, and his body flashed with the thoughts of the Queen of Autumn as he ran out of the palace.


    Just in the direction where Wu Bowen was leaving, Zhang Xi led the 200,000 imperial guards waiting here.


    Among them, there are 50,000 elite crossbowmen with bows and arrows in their hands, all of which are broken air arrows.


    There are also five thousand soldiers in charge of the bed crossbow, who adjusted the angle of the bed crossbow to the highest level, waiting for Wu Bowen to fly out of the palace.


    Soon, Zhang Yun, who was in the army, saw a shadow appearing in the sky. He pulled out his sword from his waist and said loudly, "Fall arrows!"


    "Shoo!"


    The bowman under his hand, the soldier in charge of the bed crossbow heard it, and immediately released the Qi-breaking arrow aimed at the warrior in the first time.


    At that moment, the entire sky was enveloped by silver-white broken air arrows.


    "Do not!"


    When Wu Bowen saw these arrows, he panicked.


    The tens of thousands of Qi-breaking arrows, even if he is a Saint King master, with strong true qi in his body, he will be completely broken by the Qi-breaking arrows.


    Without hesitation, Wu Bowen turned and ran.


    But he was still a step slower, the speed of the broken air arrow was so fast, a broken air arrow pierced his heel.


    The energy in the bursting arrow was directly poured into Wu Bowen''s body.


    Wu Bowen has a strong zhenqi in his body, but now facing the energy brought in by the broken qi arrow, his strong qi has slowed his speed.


    "Damn it!"


    A broken Qi arrow stabbed to Wu Bowen, a master of the Saint King Realm, would not be fatal, but it would affect the true Qi in the body.


    Now, Wu Bowen''s figure paused because of the bursting arrow hit.


    Just at a moment, the sky-breaking arrow instantly enveloped him.


    He can''t run even if he wants to run now.


    Reluctantly, I can only take out a long sword from the storage ring to resist these broken arrows.


    "call out!"


    Suddenly, a breaking sound came from Wu Bowen''s feet.


    Wu Bowen immediately turned his head, and when he saw the huge bed crossbow arrows, especially the crossbow arrows made by the method of making broken air arrows, his face changed drastically, and he hurried away.


    With this flash of his, the bursting arrow that enveloped him had no resistance, and it shot over in an instant.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The sound of three sharp blades piercing into the flesh sounded in the sky, and Wu Bowen had three more air-breaking arrows on his body.


    The energy contained in Wu Bowen instantly poured into Wu Bowen''s body, making his strong qi run like a snail.


    And more broken air arrows were shooting at him.


    "Do not!"


    Wu Bowen screamed miserably, his eyes were full of fear when he looked at the bursting arrow that was shot.


    The body was hit by the Qi-breaking arrow, and the energy in the body was also suppressed by the Qi-breaking arrow. He had no way to block the Qi-breaking arrow anymore.


    He could only watch countless air breaking arrows pierce him.


    In an instant, more than ten Qi-breaking arrows pierced Wu Bowen''s body.


    Wu Bowen''s body in the sky shook and fell directly.


    That location is just outside the palace and before the army.

 Chapter 234： mission completed!

    "The army is pressing down, take him down for this general!"


    When Zhang Xi saw it, he immediately ordered the army to lead the army to press up.


    He knew very well that the masters of the Saint King realm could not look at ordinary masters.


    Although he had at least a dozen arrows hit on his body, he still fell from the sky.


    It can be said that he is dead, this is really not there.


    A master in the Saint King realm is not so easy to die.


    "Ahem, ahem!"


    Wu Bowen, who had fallen outside the palace, had his true qi in his body completely shattered by Qi Qi arrows, and there were more than a dozen Qi Qi arrows stuck in his body.


    He was also lucky. When he fell back, he was out of the envelope of the Qi-breaking arrow, otherwise he would be filled with Qi-breaking arrows.


    It is estimated that he will be shot directly!


    Relying on the long sword in his hand to support his body, Wu Bowen stood up with difficulty, leaning against the wall of the palace, watching the army formation pressing up in front of him.


    The terrifying sense of oppression made his mind a little shaken.


    Wu Bowen''s face was full of despair.


    He never expected that he would end up in such a situation throughout his life. He was shot down from the sky by a group of ordinary people with a broken air arrow. Now he is oppressed by the army and has no chance to escape.


    Seeing Wu Bowen''s current appearance, Zhang Yun coldly snorted, and ordered his soldiers to take the Qi-breaking arrow to look good on Wu Bowen, and at the same time send someone to the palace to inform his majesty.


    Inside the palace, as five minutes passed, Lian Po''s figure flickered and almost fell to the ground.


    Lu Feng flickered, and hurriedly went over to help Lian Po, watching the old general''s slightly pale face, and asked worriedly: "Old General, how do you feel?"


    Although it was the state unblocking card that said that he could not use his true energy within three days, Lu Feng still had some concerns in his heart, seeing Lian Po''s appearance.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Lianpo coughed weakly and said: "Your Majesty, the old minister is fine, but it consumes too much."


    "Just fine."


    Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, turned his head to look at Zuo Ci, and said, "Zuo Ci, take the old general down to heal his injuries. At all costs, you must not leave the veteran with hidden illnesses."


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci walked over immediately and helped Lian Po down.


    "Report, Your Majesty, General Zhang Xun was outside the palace and successfully arrested Wu Bowen!" At this moment, a guard guard ran over and said loudly.


    The surrounding officials trembled as they listened, didn''t Wu Bowen ran away? Was caught still?


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The ministers will follow me to look outside the palace and see what kind of face the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect was caught."


    "The ministers follow the order."


    Lu Feng led a group of ministers to walk outside the palace immediately.


    After a while, when he went outside the palace, Lu Feng walked over to Wu Bowen, who was leaning on the wall of the palace, looking at the oppression of the army.


    "Looking at you, it seems to be quite uncomfortable, why? Could it be that the broken air arrow under my hand is not sharp enough to serve you well?" Lu Feng looked at Wu Bowen and said lightly.


    Wu Bowen looked at Lu Feng with a very complicated expression, and said, "You...how did you do it?"


    "How did you do it?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Bowen, paused slightly, and smiled: "You want to ask, why are there so many masters under my hand?"


    Wu Bowen did not answer, but stared at Lu Feng, waiting for Lu Feng''s answer.


    What happened today makes Wu Bowen really unbelievable.


    The master he brought was not only killed, but he also fell to such a fate.


    He couldn''t understand why there are so many masters under Lu Feng!


    The Nanyan Kingdom is just a small kingdom. Even if the Ziyang Kingdom is now annexed, it is at best regarded as medium in the small kingdom.


    why?


    Why is there a Saint King level expert in such a small country?


    Wu Bowen can''t figure it out!


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Bowen, smiled faintly, and said: "If you regard my Nanyan Kingdom as an ordinary small kingdom, then you are wrong! If the Spirit Sword Sect continues to treat the Nanyan Kingdom as a small kingdom, then they It''s the moment of destruction!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Bowen laughed mockingly, but he also asked more about this issue. Instead, he stared at Lu Feng and asked another question: "How do you know I will go this way? Why is there a 200,000 army waiting here? ?"


    "My mind, if you could know, would I still be the emperor?" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    The ministers who had come from the 13th county of Ziyang heard this and felt even more jealous. It seemed that the emperor Lu Feng was not only a master, he was also a powerful figure.


    He even knew where Wu Bowen was going!


    They don''t think this is a coincidence.


    After all, the 200,000 imperial guards are placed in this direction. If this is just right, it would be a coincidence.


    However, in fact, this incident was indeed arranged randomly by Lu Feng.


    After he got the Realm Unblocking Card, he possessed a five-minute martial artist who was the peak of the Saint King One Heaven, and he was powerful, so he directly arranged the army here.


    It was not that Lu Feng knew that someone would go this way, but he took a gamble.


    Because, if there is a Saint King First Heaven Peak Martial Artist under oneself and can''t win the master, then there is no doubt that this master must also be Saint King realm.


    He either killed all the people or ran away if he couldn''t beat them.


    If the number of troops in the army is too small, it will be unstoppable if they are arranged in the direction of his escape.


    Therefore, Lu Feng put all the Janitors in one place, or if he was lucky, the man walked from here and was taken by the Janissaries.


    Either go in the other direction, the big deal will let him go.


    As a result, Lu Feng was lucky. Wu Bowen happened to go this way and was taken down by Zhang Yun.


    For Wu Bowen, luck can be described as extremely bad.


    Wu Bowen looked at Lu Feng, shook his head, and asked, "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Of course!" Lu Feng looked at him and said, "You have ruined my wedding. You deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha!"


    But Wu Bowen smiled disdainfully and said, "Do you dare to kill me?"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Wu Bo heard: "You killed other people in my sect, even if my Spirit Sword Sect knows, I won''t fight with you, but if you kill me, I will wait for the Spirit Sword Sect to fall in love. Do your best to destroy your Nanyan Kingdom! Because I am the master of the Holy King of the Spirit Sword Sect, I..."


    "kill him!"


    Before Wu Bo heard the words, Lu Feng said lightly.


    "You dare to kill..."


    Before the words after the killing were spoken, Broken Water was in front of his eyes.


    The hand interrupted the water sword and pierced his throat.


    "You...you...you...will regret it!"


    Wu Bowen used his last little strength to say a threatening word.


    But when Lu Feng heard it, he just smiled.


    You killed so many masters of the Spirit Sword Sect yourself, now can you get along well without killing them?


    A childish joke that was told to survive!


    "Ding, it is detected that the master kills the Saint King of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the system determines the task: the pursuit of the Spirit Sword Sect is complete!"

 Chapter 235： Sovereign Spirit Sword Sect [Thanks to the ellipsis brother Wanshang Piaohong]

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one chance to summon the top five warlords in history, one chance to summon the top five civil servants in history, ten ordinary summoning opportunities, two special treasure chests, and one holy sword."


    Lu Feng heard the system''s prompt and was overjoyed. Fortunately, this task was completed.


    It seems that the masters sent by the Spirit Sword Sect are still a bit useful, allowing him to complete the task and get so many summoning opportunities, not bad, not bad.


    Looking at Wu Bowen, who had died, Lu Feng''s expression also improved. Although this old thing ruined his wedding, it was still okay for him to give himself so many summoning opportunities.


    Most people admired the ministers looking at Lu Feng.


    To be able to kill the Holy King master of the Spirit Sword Sect so decisively, no one would dare to be in the big kingdoms of Yuzhou.


    But Lu Feng did it, not only did it, he did it very decisively.


    Of course, there are also people who worry that such behavior will lead to more revenge from Spirit Sword Sect masters.


    But thinking about Lu Feng''s ascension to the throne and the various changes that have taken place in the Kingdom of Nanyan, they are relieved.


    Even if there are more masters, facing your Majesty, it should be useless.


    After Lu Feng arranged for someone to deal with Wu Bowen''s body, he took a group of ministers back to the palace.


    He is going to deal with the big wedding.


    Outside the Zhenglong Hall of the imperial palace, Hua Mulan was relieved as she watched Lu Feng come back with the ministers. She was always worried about Lu Feng, for fear of what happened to Lu Feng.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is fine.


    Hua Mulan''s face also had a slight smile.


    Lu Feng walked over, took Mulan''s hand, apologetic, and said: "Mulan, today''s wedding has been ruined, wait until we choose another auspicious day for the wedding."


    Lu Feng wanted to give Hua Mulan a perfect wedding.


    Hua Mulan whispered: "Your Majesty, let''s continue the wedding! Although many things have happened today, such a wedding must be unforgettable for Mulan in a lifetime."


    "but����"


    "Your Majesty, the concubines really think so." Hua Mulan said, looking up at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan, pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Okay, the wedding will continue."


    With Lu Feng''s order to go down, the wedding continued, and the ministers entered.


    "Phoenix crown."


    Hearing what Lu Feng said, Xiao Haizi ran over with the phoenix crown and handed it to Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng took the phoenix crown and put it on Mulan by himself.


    At the moment when she put it on again, Hua Mulan''s original beautiful face has a majesty, the majesty of a queen.


    From now on, Hua Mulan is the new queen of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    The one and only queen!


    "The ministers and others pay homage to your majesty and the empress."


    "Long live your majesty, long live."


    "Queen Empress Chitose Chitose, Chitose."


    The minister bowed down again.


    Lu Feng took Hua Mulan''s hand, the two turned around, facing the minister, Lu Feng said loudly: "Zhongqing is flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    "Xie Empress Empress."


    The following etiquette was simple. The ministers were like a banquet, and Lu Feng celebrated with the ministers listed as such.


    It was as if the matter of the Spirit Sword Sect had never happened before.


    That night, Lu Feng went to the queen''s palace of Hua Mulan.


    "Concubines, see Your Majesty." Seeing Lu Feng''s arrival, Hua Mulan bowed slightly and gave a court ceremony.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Mulan, don''t be polite. Come and sit with me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Hua Mulan responded and followed Lu Feng to sit in a chair. Lu Feng said: "Mulan, I haven''t enjoyed your little hands for a long time, squeeze my shoulders."


    "Hey, Your Majesty, the hands of your concubines are not as soft as those of ordinary women." Hua Mulan chuckled.


    "Of course! How else would you be my queen?"


    Lu Feng smiled, took Hua Mulan and sat on his lap, hugging her, and said: "Mulan, I see some hesitation in your eyes, is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Hua Mulan groaned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty said that the concubines really want to ask your Majesty."


    "what''s up?"


    Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, how do you plan to seal Yuxi?"


    "Zhu Xi?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Although he had a relationship with Qu Xi, after taking her back to the palace, Lu Feng didn''t care much about it. He gave her a partial palace and several maids.


    Lu Feng asked, "Did she ask you to come?"


    Hua Mulan shook her head slightly, and said: "This is not true, but the concubine thinks that although Qu Xi is a subjugated princess, she is now your majesty your woman. Anyway, you should also make her a concubine!"


    Lu Feng heard this and smiled: "Mulan, you have a very good mind, but don''t you worry that I will seal her concubine, so you go to spoil her?"


    "The concubine is not worried." Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng and chuckled: "The concubine knows that even if your majesty has other women, she will definitely spoil her concubine!"


    "Haha, you really deserve to be my good Mulan, you can guess my mind!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "But don''t worry about this matter. I''ll talk about it later, now..."


    He looked at Hua Mulan''s beautiful face, smiled, and said: "Let''s make two little princes before we come out!"


    "His Majesty����"


    "Haha!"


    Lu Feng held Hua Mulan and went directly to Fengchuang, working hard for the royal family''s heirs.


    ...


    On a mountain in the southwest of Yuzhou, a middle-aged man with a brave face stared at the young man standing in front of him, and said solemnly: "Are you sure that the second elder''s soul bead is broken?"


    Soul orbs, something that only powerful sects have, they will put a lofty or talented disciple in the sect with a ray of soul power and place it in the soul orb.


    Once these people are killed, the soul orb will be broken, and the sect will be able to get news in the first time.


    The middle-aged man is Wu Xingjian, the lord of the Spirit Sword Sect, and can also be regarded as the most powerful and highest-status person in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    The young man hurriedly said: "Sect Master, this matter is absolutely true. The second elder''s soul orb was broken in daylight. I couldn''t believe it at that time. I thought it was a problem with the soul orb. Finally, after some inspections, I discovered the soul before. In the pearl, the soul power left by the second elder has been shattered."


    Wu Xingjian''s face was ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "The second elders went to the Nanyan Kingdom to save Hong''er, how can they be killed? In the southwest of Yuzhou, who can keep the second elder?"


    "This����"


    The young man pondered slightly and said weakly, "Sect Master, this must be done by the Nanyan Kingdom, because when I checked the Second Elder��s soul, the Young Master��s soul orb lit up. This can only be the Second Elder and The Young Sect Master is not far away, so when the second elder''s soul is broken, the Young Sect Master''s soul orb will also change!"


    "The Young Sect Master was captured by the Nanyan Kingdom, so this matter must be..."


    The young man didn''t say anything behind him, because he saw Wu Xingjian''s face already very gloomy.

 Chapter 237： Endlessly [Thanks to the blank nickname brother for Piaohong]

    "In the end, at least another two million troops can be gathered!" Jia Xu said.


    When Lu Feng heard it, his expression was even more ugly.


    One million troops are now attacking the 13th county of Ziyang, and the Bailan Kingdom is still deploying troops and generals. At least two million troops are left, which is more than three million troops.


    Meng Tian is under great pressure!


    "Your Majesty, besides that, there is another news." Jia Xu said.


    "What''s the bad news? I said it together!" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty, according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, there is the shadow of the Spirit Sword Sect behind this incident." Jia Xu said.


    "Ding, trigger the main task: Endless!"


    "Task description: Because the host killed Wu Bowen, the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, and captured the Young Master Wu Hong, completely angered the Spirit Sword Sect Master Wu Xingjian. Wu Xingjian will use all the powers of the Spirit Sword Sect to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and kill the host. It''s not dying anymore!"


    "Task objective: The task is divided into three stages, the first stage is encirclement. Encirclement: Lingjian Sect uses the sect token to order the three kingdoms of Bailan Kingdom, Hongbao Kingdom, and Aoxiang Kingdom to attack Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Determination of eligibility: The host needs to repel at least two kingdoms'' armies and destroy 70% of the two kingdoms'' offensive troops before they can be judged to complete the mission."


    "The reward for the completion of the first-order task: get one chance to summon the top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty, three times for ordinary summons, level two, and 6 million experience points."


    "The second stage: After the host completes the first stage task, the second stage task content and task rewards can be unblocked."


    "The third stage: After the host completes the second stage task, the third stage task content and task rewards can be unblocked."


    "Main task reward: the first five summoning opportunities of the famous generals in the Western Han Dynasty, one time for the first five summoning opportunities, one time for the first five summoning opportunities for the Eastern Han Dynasty, ten times for ordinary summoning, one opportunity for summoning army groups, three times for summoning war horses, and three times for summoning magic soldiers. The host level increased by five. Level, one million experience points. There is also a special reward."


    "Main task time: unlimited."


    "Mission failed: the host is dead, the Kingdom of Nanyan will be destroyed!"


    "call!"


    After receiving the system''s task prompt and hearing the task description, Lu Feng''s heart became more solemn.


    He just heard what Jia Xu said, and thought it was only the Bailan Kingdom army attacking, so although the pressure was high, Lu Feng still had 1.2 million soldiers trained by Gao Shun before he fell.


    Those 1.2 million soldiers were the army of King Lu Wei of Megatron. Although they were soldiers, they had good combat effectiveness. In addition, Gao Shun had been trained for so long and he had become a good soldier.


    He could completely make Gao Shun lead this 1.2 million army across the Plain River from the Jade Snake River to support Meng Tian.


    But now, there is still the army of the Hongbao Kingdom and the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Undoubtedly, the combat effectiveness of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom��s army is the strongest among these armies, and the Leopard Army under its command is very powerful. If it weren��t for the steep terrain of Qiushan City, plus the fact that King Megatron led millions to guard, it��s simply Can''t stop the Leopard Army.


    Now on the front line of Qiushan City, Lian Po is guarded by 700,000 troops, which is much less than that of King Megatron. Faced with the army of the Hongbao Kingdom, it is difficult to say victory or defeat.


    After all, the Leopard Army of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is not weak either.


    Not to mention the Aoxiang Kingdom that Red Maple City is facing. Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as the Hongbao Kingdom, the army together is also a big threat.


    The most important thing is that these two kingdoms will definitely give their best to the orders given by the spirit sword sect.


    On their side, the troops sent by each kingdom will never fall below the Bailan Kingdom, which is...three million!


    That adds up to an army of six million!


    Together with the army of the Bailan Kingdom, a total of nine million troops!


    This����


    Even if Lu Feng is confident, he has to say that this is the biggest crisis the Nanyan Kingdom has ever encountered!


    Seeing Lu Feng��s face ugly, Jia Xu thought that Lu Feng was worried about the army of the Bailan Kingdom, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, although the army of the Bailan Kingdom has arrived, but with the talents of General Meng Tian and Changsun Wuji, even the available elite soldiers are only five. Hundreds of thousands can withstand more than a month."


    "At this point in time, we can send the 1.2 million troops under the command of General Gao Shun to support the Bailan Kingdom. The minister is more willing to be a military commander and will surely be able to defeat the Bailan Kingdom army in one fell swoop. Your Majesty is not worried!"


    If Lu Feng really did this, the generals Gao Shun and Meng Tian would be generals, Jia Xu would be the military division, and Sun Wuji would be responsible for logistical support, plus an army of 1.7 million, facing the 3 million army of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng can say with certainty that he will be able to completely defeat the Bailan Kingdom army.


    This is his confidence in Gao Shun, Meng Tian, ??Jia Xu and Changsun Wuji. They have this ability!


    But now, there is also the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and the threat of the Aoxiang Kingdom. This is a great trouble!


    In Red Maple City, Zhang Liao originally had 200,000 defenders guarding Red Maple City, plus the elite soldiers trained by the soldiers of the Ziyang Kingdom, and only 550,000.


    If the Aoxiang Kingdom really had sent 3 million troops as Lu Feng guessed, then even if the Red Maple City had an army formed by Lian Po, it would only last for two months at most.


    This is no better than the previous fight against Megatron, which can be resolved in two months.


    This time, Lu Feng did not have the confidence to solve the Bailan Kingdom and Hongbao Kingdom army within two months.


    It is impossible for Gao Shun''s 1.2 million army to support Meng Tian!


    Looking at the three of Jia Xu and Xunyu Guo Jia, Lu Feng said solemnly: "You three, do you really think that the enemy Nanyan Kingdom faces is only the Bailan Kingdom?"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Could it be that there are other arrangements for the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said: "It''s not that there is no such possibility. As the most powerful sect in the southwest of Yuzhou, the Lingjian Sect has unfathomable strength. He wants to deal with our Nanyan Kingdom and will definitely make other arrangements. I think, It is very likely to make a fuss on the Hongbao Kingdom side."


    Xun Yu is good at looking at the overall situation and specifying strategies. He quickly reacted from Lu Feng''s words and thought of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Jia Xu heard it, thought for a while, and said, "This is very likely. The Hongbao Kingdom has already been eyeing Qiushan City. Last time we wiped out the crisis of King Megatron, the army of the Hongbao Kingdom had already started to the frontline of Qiushan City. If it weren��t for your Majesty��s unbearable victory over Pingguang City and the gathering of 700,000 troops to deter the Hongbao Kingdom. Then we would have a war with the Hongbao Kingdom."


    "Now if the Spirit Sword Sect orders it and tells the Hongbao Kingdom that the Bailan Kingdom is attacking the Nanyan Kingdom, the Hongbao Kingdom will definitely send troops, and with the intention of taking half of the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop, its strength will not be lower than Bailan Kingdom."


    "In addition to this, there is one more trouble!"


    Guo Jia took the words, looked at Lu Feng, Jia Xu and Xun Yu, and said: "Wen He Wenruo thought of the powerful Hongbao Kingdom, but he ignored the arrogant, not strong combat force but a large number of people. Xiang Kingdom!"

 Chapter 238： Countermeasures

    "Aoxiang Kingdom?"


    Jia Xuxunyu was taken aback for a moment, and said: "It''s impossible! The low combat effectiveness of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army is famous in the southwest of Yuzhou. If it weren''t for the fact that there are no big minerals in the Aoxiang Kingdom, there are not many resources, so I can''t afford it. The interest of neighboring countries has long been annihilated! They dare to send troops?"


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "Indeed, the Aoxiang Kingdom would say that the most famous in the southwest of Yuzhou is its combat power! A hundred years ago, there were also the great generals of the kingdom leading millions of soldiers, attacking a small kingdom, but finally being this The small kingdom killed a piece of armor with 300,000 elites, and finally ceded the land for compensation. It is actually a big laughing stock in the southwest of Yuzhou!"


    "Before, your Majesty transferred the old general Lianpo, the guardian of Red Maple City, and an army of 800,000. Only one officer was left to guard the leader 200,000 and guard Red Maple City. Aoxiang Kingdom did not dare to move troops. It also shows that the current Aoxiang Kingdom, the royal family is not good, there is no heart to fight for hegemony, and there is no general in the hands."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Guo Jia''s expression became solemn, and he said solemnly: "The Aoxiang Kingdom did not dare to send troops before, because once it sends troops, it will face the attack of the Nanyan Kingdom army. But now, the Bailan Kingdom sends troops and the Hongbao Kingdom ten Eight or nine will also send troops. Aoxiang Kingdom cannot guarantee that it will not be mixed in."


    Lu Feng heard what Jia Xu, Xun Yu, and Guo Jia said, and his eyes were very complicated when he looked at them.


    These one by one, really worthy of being able to leave a fortune in history, they can guess what will happen to the surrounding kingdoms based on the situation just by saying a word.


    It is more accurate to say that the Aoxiang Kingdom, the Hongbao Kingdom will attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    These, if Lu Feng didn''t tell him systematically, it would be difficult for him to guess these.


    After all, he is not a counselor, so naturally he would not think about it in the manner of a counselor. He is the emperor, and he only needs a counselor to advise himself.


    Fortunately, these people are under their own hands. Otherwise, no matter who they are under, as long as they are reused, they will definitely cause a lot of trouble to themselves.


    Fortunately, it is his own subordinates, and they are all diehards!


    At this time, Guo Jia looked at Lu Feng and said: "The minister heard that Jing Zhirong, a general who was in Xiaolingdu before, has now escaped to the Aoxiang Kingdom. Because of his talents, he has become a general of a country. I understand this person based on some information. Yes, he is indeed talented. But because of too much arrogance, it makes people unhappy. Just like in Xiaolingdu before, he had to test his majesty with courage, and he can see it. He is estimated to be a taller person. people."


    "But in the Aoxiang Kingdom, because there is no great general in it, he has been reused by the emperor, and now he has a heavy weapon in his hand, so he has to consider it."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled and said: "If it was someone else, maybe I would still be a little bit jealous, but Jing Zhirong is fine. General Aoxiang Kingdom? Then I can rest assured!"


    "This one����"


    Guo Jia thought for a while, really, Jing Zhirong''s ability to speak, may be similar to Qu Dawei, or a little more powerful than Qu Dawei.


    But compared with your majesty''s generals, that is really too much difference.


    This man-made general, in addition to leading a little more soldiers, does not seem to be very useful.


    "Your Majesty, even though I said that, this matter has to be guarded against. We need to arrange countermeasures." Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Tell me what you think."


    "Your Majesty, if the three of us fight at the same time, we will lose. Therefore, the minister suggested that we should defend both sides. If the Aoxiang Kingdom really sends troops and attack the Aoxiang Kingdom with elite troops, with the strength of our kingdom��s army, the generals will be brave and sure to be able to Take down the army of Aoxiang Kingdom."


    "After defeating the Aoxiang Kingdom, we can draw troops to solve the Hongbao Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom army. If the Aoxiang Kingdom does not send troops, we can draw more troops to break the Bailan Kingdom, and then fight the Hongbao Kingdom." Xun Yu immediately Suggest.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "This plan fits my liking, just do it!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that General Meng Tian must be supported by elite troops, and that there should be no less than one million troops there. Therefore, the minister suggested ordering General Gao Shun to lead 600,000 elite soldiers to support Meng Tian by water. The minister is willing to make the rank of military commander and protect the 13th county of Ziyang without losing!" Jia Xu said loudly.


    Lu Feng groaned slightly, nodded, and said: "Okay, this matter is said by Wenhe, and now I''m training new iron knights, and can draw 30,000 from the previous elite irons to support Meng Tian."


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Jia Xu responded immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, this matter is important. You must ensure that Ziyang 13 counties are not lost. People from the Bailan Kingdom must not enter Ziyang 13 counties, because that might cause the Ziyang Kingdom to fall. Soldiers rebel! You should know the consequences very well."


    "The minister followed the order, if the 13th county of Ziyang fails, the minister will apologize for himself!" Jia Xu said solemnly.


    "I don''t need you to die, I need you to live, you are more important than Ziyang 13th County!" Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu and said, "This is a holy order!"


    In Lu Feng''s mind, Ziyang 13 counties are important, but they are not better than Jia Xu!


    Jia Xu is not only the facilitator of Lu Feng''s foundation for the kingdom, but also an indispensable person in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The 13th county of Ziyang can be lost, but Jia Xu can''t die!


    With Jia Xu, Ziyang 13 County can be regained if it is lost, but if Jia Xu is dead, it is really dead.


    "Chen, follow the order!"


    Jia Xu''s eyes were full of tears, how could he not hear Lu Feng''s voice-over?


    You are more important than Ziyang 13 County!


    This is what His Majesty Lu Feng said to himself!


    Your Majesty values ??himself so much. As a courtier, what else do you need?


    "Wenhe, you go to the army at the Luoshan Plain and give Gao Shun an order to bring 600,000 troops to the 13th county of Ziyang to support Meng Tian, ??but Gao Shun can''t move. I have other arrangements!"


    "Chen, follow the order!"


    Jia Xu took the lead and retired.


    With Jia Xu leading 600,000 soldiers to support Meng Tian, ??with this Wen Yiwu, coupled with Changsun Wuji responsible for logistical matters, Ziyang 13th County will not be involved in at least three months.


    Lu Feng was relieved here.


    He looked at Guo Jia and said: "Feng Xiao, I have ordered you to be the Qiushan City military division to assist the old general Lian Po to guard Qiushan City. The current old general''s injury has improved. To avoid accidents, you will go with the old general tomorrow. Go to the Luoshan Plain, lead 450,000 soldiers, and go to Qiushan City. Make sure that Qiushan City is safe and secure!"


    "Guo Jia leads the order!" Guo Jia answered and went down to find Lian Po immediately.


    As a military commander, he naturally wants to have a good relationship with the chief general, but don''t make a military division and the chief general are at odds, then there are no useless soldiers.


    "Wen Ruo, the internal affairs of the kingdom have worked hard for you. I will lead Gao Shun Zhang Liao to attack the Aoxiang Kingdom from Red Maple City!" Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu again and said.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Xun Yu responded, but after a slight pause, he looked up at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, if the ministers are in the capital, wouldn''t there be no military division by your side?"

 Chapter 239： One-third of the world Zhuge Liang, dominate the country Liu Bowen

    When Lu Feng heard Xun Yu''s words, he smiled and said: "Wen Ruo doesn''t need to worry about this matter, I have my own arrangements for this matter."


    Xun Yu heard it and thought about it. His Majesty can always find some great talents, so he didn''t think much about it, and didn''t ask too much.


    "Well, let''s get down to prepare. For this battle, food and grass are the most important, and there must be no mistakes." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu responded, then retired and went to make arrangements.


    Just like Lu Feng said, the most important thing in this war is the grain and grass. The grain and grass cannot go wrong. Now it is possible to supply grain and grass on the battlefield of the three parties. Xun Yu also has to make arrangements.


    After Xun Yu left, Lu Feng said to the system; "Let''s start the summoning, first use the first five civil servants in history to summon opportunities, let me see who can be summoned first."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and winning Liu Ji, the founding father of the Ming Dynasty."


    Liu Ji?


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was overjoyed. This is a super awesome man.


    He assisted Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, to expel the Yuan Dynasty and establish Ming Dynasty.


    The Emperor Gao Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty commented on him: Call it my zifang!


    There is a famous folk proverb: One-third of the world is Zhuge Liang, and Liu Bowen is the ruler of the world.


    This is a comparison between Liu Ji and Zhuge Liang, among which Zhuge Liang is the point and Liu Bowen is the leader. It is said that Liu Bowen is better than Zhuge Liang.


    Of course, this is just a folk proverb, which must be elevated, but it is enough to show that Liu Bowen is indeed talented.


    Wang Shizhen, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Justice in the Jiajing reign of the Ming Dynasty, once commented: Some people compare Liu Ji to Zhang Liang, and Liu Ji is indeed worthy of Zhang Liang in strategy.


    The meaning is to compare Liu Ji and Zhang Liang, but there is another sentence after this sentence: "But when it comes to the integrity of being an official or not being an official, it''s a far cry."


    Just think about the two people''s end. Zhang Liang got a good end, while Liu Ji and Liu Bowen had a miserable end.


    It is rumored that Liu Bowen was poisoned to death by another minister, Hu Weiyong, and this was also approved by Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Perhaps it is very appropriate to use the term "Gao Gaizhu" to describe Liu Bowen''s fate!


    But his ability is once again reflected!


    Who is Zhang Liang? That was Han Xin, the soldier and the soldier, and Xiao Hegong called him the third outstanding man in the early Han Dynasty, and he was an indispensable minister who assisted Liu Bang to build a great man. He was very capable.


    Comparing Liu Bowen and Zhang Liang, one can imagine Liu Bowen''s ability.


    Lu Feng never thought that he could summon Liu Bowen out.


    It is definitely worthwhile to summon Liu Bowen with the summoning opportunity of the first five civil servants in history.


    "System, show me Liu Ji''s information."


    Soon, Liu Ji''s information appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Liu Ji: Zi Bowen, military strategist, politician, writer of the late Yuan and early Ming, founding father of the Ming Dynasty. In the third year of Ming Hongwu, he was awarded the title of sincerity, so it is also called Liu Chengyi. Wu Zong Zhengde gave a posthumous posthumous posthumous title of Wencheng to the Taishi for nine years.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Emperor''s Five Heavens (Liu Ji''s original realm was Emperor''s Five Heavens. Due to system limitations, the current realm is the Grand Master''s Second Heaven. The host can upgrade to a large realm and can unblock its five small realms.)


    Loyalty: unknown (the host needs to subdue Liu Bowen before showing loyalty.).


    Identity setting: Liu Bowen was originally a friend of Jia Xu''s travels in the Yuzhou Kingdom, and has been looking for the Ming Master. After receiving a letter from Jia Xu, he said that the host is the Ming Master, so he came to see him.


    Lu Feng is very satisfied with the information given by the system, his strength is sufficient, and his identity setting is also very good and reasonable.


    As for the loyalty, Lu Feng is not surprised. For the ministers, this is not the first time the system has arranged this way.


    And now, Lu Feng is still very confident in subduing Liu Ji. The reason is simple. Jia Xu called Liu Ji.


    According to Jia Xu''s temper, there is no certainty that he would not call someone so rashly to see him.


    And Liu Ji is also a smart person. Accepting Jia Xu��s invitation proves that he is surrendered to himself. Under such circumstances, if he doesn''t have any confidence, what kind of emperor is he? Find a piece of tofu and kill it!


    "System, tell me, when will Liu Ji come to me? Don''t tell me, you have to wait until the right time to come to my hands! I don''t have so much time to wait at the moment."


    If it''s normal, Lu Feng would definitely be willing to wait, but now he really can''t wait.


    Under the orders of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Bailan Kingdom has deployed troops. Although the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and the Aoxiang Kingdom are far away from the Spirit Sword Sect, according to the Spirit Sword Sect��s skills, there must be a way to notify the two kingdoms in a short time. .


    At that time, Lu Feng will be in trouble.


    Now, he doesn''t have much time!


    "Ding, according to the system settings, Liu Ji will come to visit the host in three days."


    Three days!


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, but this time was acceptable.


    Even if the Spirit Sword Sect notified the Hongbao Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom within three days, it would take time to assemble the army, at least seven or eight days.


    Enough time.


    "By the right system, Liu Ji''s strength has reached the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven. There must be an accompanying character. Show me the information of this accompanying character."


    After Lu Feng spoke, information about the characters appeared in front of Lu Feng soon.


    Like the last time Lianpo''s accompanying characters and the accompanying characters of the brothers and sisters of Wuji, only the last name, occupation, and realm of strength, nothing else.


    The last name is very simple: Jing.


    The profession is also very simple: assassin.


    Realm of strength: the emperor''s triple heaven (due to the suppression of the system, the current realm is the nine heavens.)


    "Yes, this person must be Jing Ke!"


    The surname Jing, there are probably only two famous people in history, one is the assassin Jing Ke with the allusion of Jing Ke assassinating Qin.


    The other person is Jing Si of the Song Dynasty. This person is also a celebrity, but his identity is a military commander.


    So this incidental character can only be Jing Ke!


    "Jing Ke in history has left behind the allusions of Assassin Qin, which makes people admire his courage. I don''t know what kind of reputation Jing Ke can leave in this life? Also, I don''t know whether he is related to himself or attached? Or hostility. ?"


    Lu Feng just thought about it for a moment, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Even if it was an enemy, Jing Ke''s strength was not enough for him now.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything any more, he looked at his remaining summoning opportunities with a smile on his face.


    Now, he took advantage of the first five civil servants to summon Liu Ji, who is known as the ��universal Liu Bowen��. Next, he is very much looking forward to who he can summon using the first five fierce generals in history!


    Overlord Xiang Yu?


    Famous general Li Cunxiao?


    It''s still Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min, or peerless fierce general Yang Zaixing!


    These four people, no matter who they are, as long as they can be summoned and become their generals, they will be a great help to Lu Feng.

 Chapter 240： Fertility

    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng tried his best to calm his mind. After a while, he said, "The system, give me the opportunity to summon the first five fierce generals."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and he won the mourning king Ran Min, one of the top five warlords in history!"


    Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min!


    Lu Feng couldn''t help squeezing his fists, his face full of excitement.


    Ran Min is really a celebrity of a generation, and can be called the savior of the Han people!


    The reason is that, during the period of 5. Hu, chaos and China, the Hu people regarded the Han people as pigs and dogs, and called the Han people "lambs". They not only slaughtered them, but also roasted them for food.


    Tens of millions of Han people in the Central Plains, due to the brutality, slaughter, and fleeing of the Hu people, the entire Central Plains was left with less than 5 million people!


    Later, General Zhao Ran Min issued a killing order that allowed the Han to rise up and resist, so that the blood of the Han was preserved.


    And to kill Hu Ling, it is the spirit of the Hu people who killed, and the Central Plains, whoever is Hu, can kill without mercy!


    The final impact is that the Hus are very happy. There are millions of Hus, and nine out of ten of them are killed. In the later period, whether it is the Yan Dynasty aliens or some other tribes, they realize that Hus are cruel and should be killed.


    As a result, they deliberately began to behead the Hu people, carrying out the slaughter of genocide, and finally, all Hu people were beheaded to exterminate the gens.


    However, Ran Min died a bit miserable. He was arrested by the cavalry led by Xianbei Murong Jun, and finally beheaded at Zixing Mountain.


    There are rumors that after the behead of Ran Min, all the vegetation in Qili on the left and right of Quxing Mountain withered, and the locusts began to grow. From May, the weather did not rain until December.


    Murong Jun hurriedly sent envoys to worship Ran Min, whose posthumous name is Wu Miao Tianwang, and it snowed heavily that day.


    For the Han people, Ran Min is an absolute savior. Without his order to kill Hu, it is unknown how many Han people the Hu would kill and how much pain the Han would suffer.


    When Lu Feng learned about Ran Min in his previous life, he admired the Wu Mourning Heavenly King very much.


    "I admire Ran Min in the previous life, and summoned him in this life, then I will let Ran Min shine his brilliance under my hands!"


    Lu Feng said to the system: "Show me the data of Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min."


    Soon, the information appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Ran Min: The founder of the Ran Wei regime in the Sixteen Kingdoms period. The main achievements were the post-Zhao, the establishment of the Ran Wei regime, and the promulgation of an order to kill Hu, and he was later known as the King of Wu Mou


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Emperor''s Seventh Heaven (Due to system limitations, Ran Min''s current realm is the pinnacle of the Grandmaster''s Seventh Heaven. With the host raising a big realm, he can unblock the five small realms.)


    Loyalty: unknown


    Identity setting: Ran Min is a ranger of the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom. He is currently successful in learning arts. He has heard that the host is wise, and he is effective and loyal. After he decides to go home and meet his mother, he comes to the king to see the host.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he saw it. He had no problem with Ran Min''s strength and identity.


    But this loyalty is unknown, which makes him a little uncertain.


    After all, it is Wu Mourning Heavenly King, and the unknown loyalty makes people feel a little elusive.


    However, after seeing Ran Min''s loyalty in the identity setting, a smile appeared on his face, which was easier to handle.


    Since the meaning of effective loyalty, it is very likely that Ran Min will become his subordinate.


    He asked: "System, when will Ran Min come to see me? I asked for the specific time!"


    "Ding, Ran Min will come to see the host at the right time."


    The systematic answer made Lu Feng very speechless, well, this has to be waited again!


    Alas, but fortunately, Ran Min''s effective loyalty to him is not surprising, and he will definitely become his subordinate.


    Lu Feng didn''t think too much, and asked, "System, who is the accompanying character this time?"


    The system soon appeared in front of Lu Feng with a simple message with the characters.


    Surname: Xue


    Original identity: dancing girl


    Realm: the emperor''s triple heaven (the current realm is the nine heavens.)


    "Snow? Dancing girl? Who?"


    Lu Feng looked at the information with a face full of doubts, such a surname, there is really no history.


    and many more����


    snow? Dancing girl?


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "Qin Shi Mingyue World, Snow Girl!"


    With thoughts together, Lu Feng was very affirmed of this idea, and only Xue Nu could meet this information.


    In the past, Lu Feng looked at Qin Shimingyue and liked the Snow Girl, because she was beautiful, especially her white hair, which was different.


    "I don''t know what the identity of the Snow Girl is in this life, she shouldn''t be a dancing girl! Also, I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend."


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. There is no other way. The incidental figures of the Emperor Realm are like this. They can only get simple information, not complete information.


    Now Lu Feng can only put these things down temporarily.


    See if you have a chance to meet it later!


    "Next, let''s continue to open the call!"


    Lu Feng had excitement in his eyes, this time he still had ten chances to summon.


    Looking at the summoning opportunities he had, Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "The system turns all nine summoning opportunities into military group summoning opportunities."


    For Lu Feng who came down, the most important thing was the army.


    Because if there is not enough army, he cannot cope with the current crisis.


    Besides, if ten times to summon the opportunity to summon the gold series like the last time, then Nima is really sick!


    Soon, ten summoning opportunities became three army group summoning opportunities plus one ordinary summoning opportunity.


    "Open the army group call."


    "Ding, the host uses the army group summoning opportunity once, and the summoning is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning, and he won one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers, Tao Qian the leader."


    "This����"


    Lu Feng looked at the summoned Danyang soldier, a little stunned.


    The Danyang soldiers were an army composed of strong soldiers from Danyang County during the Three Kingdoms period, with strong combat effectiveness.


    Two of them can reflect strong combat effectiveness.


    For the first time, Tao Qian led 30,000 Danyang soldiers to defeat the Yellow Turban Army who was in trouble in Xuzhou. Although the Yellow Turban Army was not strong in combat effectiveness, it was large in number. In addition, Tao Qian had no generals, but he could still defeat the Yellow Turban Army. And know how powerful this army is.


    For the second time, Tao Qian gave Liu Bei thousands of Danyang soldiers, and these thousands of Danyang soldiers became Liu Bei''s family.


    Among them, Yuan Shu also commented on Danyang soldiers: This place is famous for its outstanding soldiers.


    It was enough to see that Danyang soldiers were indeed quite powerful at that time.


    Although the number of one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers was small, they had strong combat effectiveness, which made Lu Feng very satisfied.


    What made him a little stunned was that the leader was actually Tao Qian.


    This person is Xuzhou governor in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    To say that he is incapable, it must be false, and he has managed Xuzhou well.


    But it is only limited to this, the army is in a mess, otherwise it will not be able to get such a treasure as Xuzhou, and there are very few results.


    "System, show me Tao Qian''s value. I am more curious about his ability and identity setting." Lu Feng said to the system.

 Chapter 242： Zhen Wu Jian Jue

    Because the terrain on the Hongbao Kingdom is steep, the cavalry is not very useful, and the Aoxiang Kingdom is the same, in the non-plain area, it is difficult for the cavalry to pass.


    Therefore, Lu Feng intends to place Lu Bu on the front line of Wanhe City so that he can continue to train cavalry and be ready to support Meng Tian at any time.


    Now Lu Feng still has a special treasure chest, but there is no summoning opportunity in his hand, and it cannot be opened now.


    Now, he looked at the last reward of this mission, and said: "System, show me what the holy sword art I obtained is."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the True Martial Sword Art."


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue: It was created by the Zhen Wu sage of the mainland of Kyushu thousands of years ago. It is powerful and famous in the world."


    "Level: Holy."


    "Created by a generation of saints, then let me see what is so powerful about this!"


    With a move in Lu Feng''s heart, he immediately opened the eyes of the supernatural power.


    His magical mind and eyes can help comprehend sword art.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the Zhenwu sword art and successfully practicing."


    Accompanied by the system''s prompt sound, there was an additional message in Lu Feng''s mind.


    It is the content of Zhenwu Jianjue.


    Zhen Wu Jian Jue is divided into two parts, one is the secret law chapter, and the other is the sword jue chapter.


    Lu Feng took a look at the secret law, called Zhenwujue. After using it, it can temporarily increase the user''s three small realms for three minutes. After the effect disappears, the user will have a period of weakness, and the combat effectiveness will not be saved.


    And this secret method loses its effect after reaching the Lord.


    There are only five swords in the sword tactics chapter, and there is no separate name, but according to the record above.


    After the second sword, the power of each sword will be tripled on the basis of the previous one, and the power is really very powerful.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhen Wu Jian Jue with a smile on his face.


    Although the secret method of Zhenwu Sword Art has a period of weakness after being used, and it is useless after the Holy Lord, but for the current Lu Feng, it is enough to excite him.


    Lu Feng''s current realm is the Eighth Heaven, if he uses the secret method, he can be promoted to the Second Heaven of the Grand Master, and his realm is very high.


    With this true martial arts sword art, he can be sure that his combat effectiveness will soar a lot.


    "Chaos."


    "Subordinates are here!" Chaoshen figure appeared in the royal study room.


    "Let''s go, follow me to the martial arts arena for two moves." Lu Feng smiled.


    The realm of Chaos God is the Grandmaster Second Heaven, and the realm raised by Lu Feng after using the secret method is the same.


    Frozen for a moment, fight with Lu Feng? Isn''t this... not so good? Lu Feng is his master!


    "What? Are you not obedient?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Subordinates don''t dare!" Chaoshen quickly responded, saying: "Subordinates are willing to accompany your majesty to make moves."


    "Well, let''s go to the martial arts field!"


    There is a huge martial arts field in the imperial palace. It was originally built for the imperial family''s children to practice, but in Lu Feng''s generation, he was the only one of the imperial family''s children, and this thing was useless.


    Lu Feng brought Chaoshen to here, followed by Zhang Han and the other five Liujiannu.


    "Zheng!"


    With a move in Lu Feng''s hand, he unsheathed the sword, pointed at Chaoshen, and said, "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    Luan Shen took the Luan Shen Sword in his hand from behind and said, "Your Majesty, you should attack first!"


    He was worried that he would take the first shot, and Lu Feng would not be able to continue his shots, because he had absolute confidence in his own strength and was able to control Lu Feng in the first place.


    "Haha, in that case, I will come first."


    Lu Feng laughed, his figure flickered, and when he reached Luan Shen, he said, "The first sword of Zhenwu Sword Art."


    The Qianjiang Sword in his hand carries a fierce sword aura, straight to the chaos.


    However, Luan Shen was powerful, and he stood in front of him when he mentioned Luan Shen Sword in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    Accompanied by the sound of gold and iron intersecting, Lu Feng''s body was swept away by a huge wave of air.


    But on the way, he quickly stabilized his figure, staring at the chaos, and muttered: "It seems that there is a big realm, and it is really difficult to cross."


    "The previous sword of mine, if the enemy was just a martial artist who wandered into the eighth heaven, it must have been severely wounded or even beheaded, but the **** of chaos was only holding the sword to resist, and the true energy in the body did not move."


    "Under such speculation, even if I used the fifth sword, it would be difficult to pose any threat to Chaos God."


    "So..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he murmured: "Let me see how the realm of Zhenwu Sword Art''s secret technique is improved, and how it differs from the real master of the second heaven realm!"


    "Zhen Wujue, move!"


    Lu Feng didn''t have much hesitation, and immediately used the secret method. A majestic energy was instantly generated in his dantian. He originally had only the aura of the Eighth Heaven, but he also started to ascend wildly.


    Soon, arrived at the second heaven of Grandmaster.


    "Your Majesty used a secret method!"


    The onlookers Zhen Gang frowned slightly and said, "Should we stop it?"


    Duan Shui pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty��s secret method has never been used before. I think he should have just gotten practiced, so he wants to find Chaos God to practice his hands. Chaos God knows that it will not hurt your Majesty. We don��t need to take action. ."


    As for whether Lu Feng could defeat Chaoshen, they didn''t think so.


    Chaoshen''s fighting power is strong, and it also has Chaoshen swordsmanship, and its fighting power is far superior to the average Grandmaster Second Heavenly Martial Artist. They would not think that Lu Feng''s fighting power would be so strong.


    The chaos in the court felt Lu Feng''s momentum rise, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes. He felt threat from Lu Feng.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s first sword!"


    Lu Feng''s figure moved faster than before, and instantly he reached Chaoshen''s body and cut it down with a sword.


    "Zheng!"


    Ranshen raised the sword, but this time, the figure of Ransack was beaten back several steps. He didn''t give his full strength, or said he didn''t dare to do his best to face Lu Feng.


    "Haha, chaos, if you don''t do your best, you won''t even think about getting Tianqing Pill for the next year!" Lu Feng laughed.


    The chaos stabilized his figure, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "In this case, your majesty, your subordinates are offended!"


    "Come on, let me see your combat effectiveness." Lu Feng stared at Chaos.


    He wanted to borrow Chaoshen to see how powerful his true martial arts sword can be.


    "Chaos God Sword Technique!"


    Chaoshen''s figure moved slightly, instantly narrowing the distance with Lu Feng, and the Chaoshen sword in his hand pierced directly.


    Lu Feng blocked the sword in front of him, blocking the first attack of Chaos God.


    But soon, Chaoshen''s next attack was like a tide, endless, one after another, instantly suppressing Lu Feng.


    "This chaotic god, what does he want to do?" Zhen Gang frowned slightly, and said: "For your majesty, how can you directly use the essence of chaotic **** sword art like this? How can you hurt your majesty!"


    "No, he can''t hurt your Majesty!"


    Although Duan Shui covered his eyes, his ability could instantly feel that although Lu Feng was suppressed, Chaoshen could not defeat him.


    Sure enough, Lu Feng laughed: "Chaos, let you see my second sword."

 Chapter 243： Chaos

    The Qianjiang Sword was turned in Lu Feng''s hand, the sword light circulated, blocking himself in front of him, blocking Chaoshen��s attack, but before he waited for the second wave of Chaoshen��s attack, the Qianjiang Sword slammed and opened the Chaos Shenjian. A sword stabbed at the chaos.


    Chaoshen reacted extremely quickly, and hurriedly blocked the Chaoshen sword in front of him, blocking Lu Feng''s sword.


    But even so, his figure is still beaten back more than ten meters.


    "This... Your Majesty''s combat power after using the secret method, in the same realm, actually let the chaos who defended his full strength be repelled? How could it be so powerful!" Zhen Gang''s eyes were shocked.


    Zhengang and Luan Shen have been a companion for so long, naturally he knows Luan Shen''s strength very well.


    His realm is higher than Luan Shen, but if he fights, Luan Shen is fully defensive, it will be difficult for him to repel him for a while.


    But now, facing Lu Feng who was using the secret method, the chaos who defended himself with all his strength was beaten back by a single sword!


    Duan Shui felt that he couldn''t believe it. His expressionless face was filled with surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that after Lu Feng used the secret method, his combat power would be so amazing.


    Zhen Gang and Duan Shui who were on the sidelines could feel that Lu Feng''s strength after using the secret method was much stronger, but the feeling was not as fierce and real as the chaos in the field.


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Feng, his face was full of shock.


    The previous sword not only knocked back the self in a fully defensive state, but also caused his blood to fluctuate. Although it would not roll over, it also shocked Chaos God''s heart.


    Even if he fights with Zhengang, Zhengang can''t make a unique move, Chaoshen dare to say that he can be unbeaten.


    But now, facing your Majesty, he was actually beaten back by the second sword!


    "Chaos God, next, is my third sword!"


    With the sound coming down, Lu Feng''s figure has reached Luan Shen''s body, with a transparent sword in his hand, he slashed at Lu Feng with a sword.


    Chaoshen hurriedly placed the Chaoshen Sword in front of him, blocking Lu Feng''s sword.


    "boom!"


    Gan Jiang slashed the sword on Luan Shen Sword, Luan Shen''s body trembled, and he retreated more than ten meters.


    This time, his blood is already rolling!


    This sword caused Luan Shen to be slightly injured.


    "How can your Majesty be so powerful after using the secret method?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were dignified. At this time, Lu Feng threatened him too much.


    "It''s not right, it''s not a secret method, it''s a sword technique!"


    Chaoshen suddenly moved his eyes, staring at the sword in Lu Feng''s hand, and muttered: "His Majesty was not just an ordinary slash, but contained superior sword skills, no wonder the power is so powerful."


    "Chaos God, our fourth sword is coming!"


    Lu Feng let out a long scream at this time, his body vacated, and once again slashed at the **** of chaos.


    But this time, Luan Shen did not choose to defend, but his figure flashed and greeted him with Luan Shen Sword.


    "The God of Chaos Sword Art!"


    The **** of chaos snarled, and there was a wave of black energy lingering on the **** of chaos sword in his hand, looking at the very evil charm, he picked up the sword that Lu Feng had cut down.


    "The **** of chaos actually used the last style of the sword of chaos!"


    Really just watched and said: "The water is cut off, and be prepared. If your Majesty may not be able to stop it, immediately take action. Never let your Majesty be injured."


    Duan Shui nodded his head, and the Duan Shui sword on his back had reached his right hand.


    "boom!"


    In the air, Lu Feng and Chaoshen��s attacks collided.


    The huge air wave spread around the collision.


    The surrounding space was trembling because of the spread of the air wave.


    As the air wave disappeared, the situation in the field appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The **** of chaos stood in the sky, but Lu Feng''s figure fell rapidly.


    When Duan Shui saw his body flashing, he was about to go up and catch Lu Feng.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s majestic voice resounded through the world: "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s body, who had fallen, suddenly rose up, facing Chaoshen with a sword in his hand, slashing with a sharp sword in the air, locking Chaoshen with a sharp sword energy.


    There was a hint of weird in the chaotic eyes.


    Your Majesty has been defeated by his last move? How can you still launch an attack?


    But before he wanted to understand, Jian Qi had already come.


    Chaoshen immediately mobilized the True Qi in his body and poured it on the Chaoshen Sword. It was also cut with a single sword, and the sword Qi volleyed, attacking Lu Feng''s sword Qi.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi collided in the air, but this time, there was no qi wave.


    Because of Lu Feng''s sword aura, the moment he came into contact with the sword aura slashed by Chaos God, he directly shattered his sword aura.


    After that, the power did not diminish and continued to attack Chaoshen.


    Frozen, he hurriedly lifted his sword to stand in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi hits Chaoshen Sword.


    "puff!"


    Chaoshen spouted blood, and his body flew out.


    However, his strength was also strong. Although he vomited blood, his injuries were not serious and he quickly stabilized his figure.


    But looking at Lu Feng standing in the sky, his eyes were very complicated.


    He never thought that Lu Feng''s strength would be so powerful.


    The same Grandmaster Second Heaven, who has used his own unique tricks and chaos swordsmanship, is still not his Majesty''s opponent. One can imagine how terrifying his Majesty''s combat power is.


    At this time, Lu Feng had more than ten seconds left to cast the secret technique, but he sighed slightly and muttered: "It seems that this true martial arts sword technique I have used now, the power has not reached the maximum. "


    Don''t look at the previous Lu Feng''s one move after another, defeating the chaos, but only Lu Feng who used the true martial arts sword knows that when it is used, there is always a feeling of not being smooth enough.


    It is precisely because of this feeling that the power of his sword tactics has been reduced a lot.


    The broken water figure that had just taken two steps to avoid Lu Feng''s injury stopped. At this time, the expressionless face was full of shock. He could feel how powerful Lu Feng''s sword was before.


    Maybe even if you want to resist, you have to do a few things.


    The strength of the water cut has reached the Grand Master''s fourth heaven.


    It feels like this even when the water is cut off, not to mention the people like Zhengang and Jingying.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are defeated!"


    The **** of chaos knelt on the ground, said in a respectful voice, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Before the shot, he himself did not expect that he would be defeated by His Majesty.


    He had been thinking about how to defeat Lu Feng and leave enough face for Lu Feng. As a result, he thought for a long time and it was useless, but he was defeated and became a faceless person.


    Lu Feng came down from the sky, and the time for the secret method in his body had passed. His face was a bit pale, the true qi in his body was completely unavailable, and he could still feel a throbbing pain in his internal organs.


    This is a side effect of the secret technique of real martial arts.


    Lu Feng quickly took out a healing pill from the storage space, swallowed it, and felt the pain in his body a little better after the effect of the medicine was exerted.


    However, it will take a while to make up for the innocent energy consumed.


    This also made him quite sigh. It seems that this secret method cannot be used casually, otherwise this kind of pain is really not so easy to bear.

 Chapter 244： Liu Ji arrives

    After the pain in the body improved a little, Lu Feng looked at the chaos and smiled: "You don''t need to deny your strength. I have used a secret technique and a high-level sword technique, or it is definitely not your opponent."


    Luan Shen did not answer. For him, defeat means defeat.


    "Your majesty is superb."


    Zhang Han walked over and said respectfully.


    "Okay, don''t compliment me, Zhang Han, you go down and let Zhang Xun be notified, so that Zhang Xun is ready to go to the front line." Lu Feng looked at Zhang Han and said.


    In this war, the Imperial Guard will also join the war!


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Zhang Han responded and immediately went down to notify Zhang Yun.


    Lu Feng looked at Luan Shen and said, "Luan Shen, follow me to the Imperial Study Room."


    "Subordinate Zunzhi."


    Lu Feng brought chaos and quickly arrived in the Imperial Study Room.


    Looking at the chaos standing in front, Lu Feng asked, "How is the injury?"


    "Report to your Majesty that there is nothing serious to your subordinates." Chaoshen said respectfully.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "It''s fine if it''s all right."


    After a brief pause, he stared at Luan Shen and asked: "Tell me, what is your relationship with Spirit Sword Sect."


    Chaoshen''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly said, "Your Majesty, the subordinates have nothing to do with Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Really do not have?"


    Lu Feng looked at the chaos and said, "Do you know that to deceive me is to deceive the emperor!"


    "This����"


    Chaoshen thought for a while, and said: "Report to your Majesty that the subordinates do have something to do with the Spirit Sword Sect, mainly because the Spirit Sword Sect killed my people."


    "Your people?" Lu Feng looked at the chaos and said: "Tell me what''s the situation."


    Chaoshen did not hide it, and immediately said: "Fifty years ago, my family was just a small family in the kingdom controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect. The strength was not very strong, but once I was lucky, I got the Chaos God Sword, and there was practice in the Chaos God Sword. Techniques and swordsmanship. But because Luan Shenjian chose its master, it wasn''t until I was born 35 years ago that Luan Shenjian recognized its master. I got the cultivation techniques and sword techniques in Luan Shenjian."


    "My people thought that with me, the family could reach its peak, but they didn''t expect that eight years later, the people of the Spirit Sword Sect received the news that the Chaoshen Sword was sent to them to buy the Chaoshen Sword with a lot of money.


    "But because at that time, the **** of chaos has become one with me, I am the **** of chaos, and **** of chaos is me, my father refused the request of the spirit sword sect. Everyone thought that this thing had passed. But few The Heavenly Queen��s Spirit Sword Sect sent a master to kill everybody. In a short moment, more than 300 members of my family were killed."


    "Only I was young and playful, not in the clan, and survived. Later, in order to take revenge, I practiced martial arts hard, and became a killer to hone his killing skills, only to one day be able to take revenge. When I thought I was capable enough, I went to assassinate an elder of the Spirit Sword Sect. I thought I could kill him with a single blow, but he was injured by the palm of the elder and almost killed.


    "Finally, it was hard to escape from the core control of the Lai Ling Sword Sect''s power, and under the Emperor Xian Huang, he became a shameless secret killer."


    Listening to Lu Feng''s words, Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart, but he did not expect Luan Shen to have such a life experience.


    Looking at the chaos, Lu Feng said, "Do you want revenge?"


    Chaoshen smiled bitterly, and said: "Since my failure, I know that Spirit Sword Sect is not something I can deal with. I don''t dare to think about revenge."


    "It''s not necessarily!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Believe me, I will definitely be able to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect and avenge me and you."


    Chaoshen answered, but he didn''t hold much hope in his heart.


    Although Lu Feng''s attitude towards Spirit Sword Sect is very tough now, in the years when Chaos God was a killer, he had seen too many kingdoms that were enemies of life and death before, but finally shook hands and made peace.


    Now Lu Feng and Spirit Sword Sect are enemies of life and death, but no one knows whether they will shake hands and make peace in the future.


    But in fact, deep in his heart, he still holds hope for Lu Feng, hoping to follow Lu Feng to revenge.


    "Well, go down to practice hard and improve your strength, and the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely be destroyed!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Although the crisis he faces now is great, his confidence has never changed.


    As an emperor, if you lose confidence in the face of a crisis, what is the difference from a salted fish?


    Lu Feng is confident. He believes that he will definitely be able to solve the current crisis, and even more importantly, to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, someone outside the palace is asking to see you."


    Three days later, when Lu Feng was dealing with political affairs in the Imperial Study Room, Xiao Haizi came in to report.


    "Who would you like to see?"


    "The man said that it was recommended by the left prime minister Jia Xu, and the servant did not dare to neglect. After receiving the news from the Guards, he immediately came to report to your majesty." Xiao Haizi said.


    "Recommended by Jia Xu!"


    Lu Feng put down the memorial, stared at Xiao Haizi, and asked, "Are you sure it was recommended by Jia Xu?"


    "This is what the guards outside the palace said. The servants dare not speak well." Xiao Haizi hurriedly said.


    Lu Feng muttered in his heart: "Liu Ji''s identity is set as a friend of Jia Xu. He was invited by Jia Xu to visit him. After three days, the system said that the time is now."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng felt a little excited. As long as he could make Liu Ji allegiance, with his ability to assist Zhu Yuanzhang in fighting from the south to the north to unify the world, would it not be easy to destroy the army that the Aoxiang Kingdom was about to commit?


    "Xuan!" Lu Feng said immediately.


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Xiao Haizi responded and turned around to deliver Lu Feng''s order.


    "Wait."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "I will go personally."


    Liu Jihui is a big deal, a great reputation, and he is not uncertain about his temper, but Lu Feng should be a courteous corporal.


    Xiao Haizi was shocked when he heard it, and secretly said in his heart, who was the person who asked for a meeting outside the palace, and he was able to ask his Majesty to say he would meet him in person.


    Not long after, Lu Feng went outside the palace gate.


    Here he saw a literati in a robe of scribes, who was in his thirties, with a thin appearance and good features.


    Seeing this, it will be a big piece in the literati.


    But what is particularly noticeable is his face!


    How can ordinary people not be afraid when they see the fierce Guards when they go outside the palace? But he looked as usual, as if the palace in front of him was the same as an ordinary residence.


    Lu Feng concluded that this person must be Liu Ji and Liu Bowen!


    He walked over, bowed his hands, performed a scribe etiquette, and asked: "Mr. Liu Ji Liu Bowen?"


    Liu Ji turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and also performed a scribe etiquette, and said: "Your Majesty knows Liu Ji?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "When Wenhe left, he told me that his good friend Liu Ji and Liu Bowen would meet with me in Wangdu in the near future. I count the time, and it is almost today."


    When Liu Ji heard it, he gave a wry smile and said, "This poisonous man has calculated the time of my arrival."


    Lu Feng laughed in his heart when he heard it. Jia Xu hadn''t said this, but I summoned you, and the system had everything implanted.


    There must be this memory in Jia Xu''s memory now.

 Chapter 245： Liu Ji Allegiance

    "Sir, it''s cold in winter and wind outside, how about going with me to the palace and recounting?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Cao Min listen to your Majesty."


    Lu Feng took Liu Ji to the Imperial Study Room, looked at him, and asked, "Sir, what do you think of Nanyan Kingdom''s current situation?"


    Liu Ji was stunned. He thought that Lu Feng took himself to the Imperial Study Room. He must first show his love and talent, and then after he was convinced, he would ask about the affairs of the kingdom, but he did not expect to ask about the affairs of the kingdom as soon as he came in.


    Liu Ji pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, I will say bluntly that the crisis encountered by the Nanyan Kingdom this time is definitely the biggest crisis since the founding of the country, but relatively speaking, it is also the biggest opportunity since the founding of the country."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng asked.


    Liu Ji smiled slightly and said, "Now that the Bailan Kingdom army is attacking the 13th county of Ziyang, although the Hongbao Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom have not moved yet, Berwin guessed that the two countries will definitely send troops and they will not give up such a good thing. a chance."


    Lu Feng nodded secretly. This Liu Bowen deserves to be called the first person in the army after the Three Kingdoms. He has a keen insight.


    The conversation between himself and Jia Xuxunyu, Guo Jia and the others did not go out, but Liu Ji still thought about it, very powerful.


    He said: "Mr. said it is very true. I received the news that the Hongbao Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom have already begun to assemble a large army in secret. Soon, they will definitely attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    After a short pause, he then asked: "If this is the case, why did your husband say that this is the biggest opportunity since the founding of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Your Majesty, if the Nanyan Kingdom can defeat the three-nation coalition forces, wouldn''t it be so powerful? Even if the Spirit Sword Sect is strong, you have to be afraid of it. The Nanyan Kingdom can get countless benefits from the war, at least , Money and food can make these three countries compensate a lot."


    "It can also make these three nations fearful. If your majesty intends to take these three nations in the future, it will be much easier, because we defeated the three nations coalition forces, it will definitely cause a lot of damage to their troops. Naturally a good thing."


    Liu Ji said.


    Lu Feng heard that Liu Ji had taken a fancy to this point. Indeed, this is a good thing. The Three Kingdoms had a large number of troops, and they were defeated. The army suffered a lot of losses. Naturally, it would be a big deal for the Nanyan Kingdom to capture these three countries in the future. the benefits of.


    It seems that Bowen Liu wants to be completely different from what ordinary people think. He deserves to be someone who has left a great name in history.


    but����


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and asked: "What the gentleman said is all the results of defeating the three-nation coalition forces. Does that gentleman think that the Nanyan Kingdom will win this battle?"


    "Nanyan Kingdom, this battle is bound to win, but it must suffer heavy losses!" Liu Jidao.


    "Why?"


    "The front line of Qiushan City is guarded by the old general Lianpo, and there are not many people in the world who can compare with the old general''s ability to defend the city. With him, as long as he does not attack without authorization, there will be no problems in the front line of Qiushan City."


    "On the front line of Red Maple City, the strength of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army is low. It is not a concern. Your Majesty will surely be able to win a big victory. The only thing that is difficult to deal with is the Bailan Kingdom. With him as a poisonous scholar and literary guest, he will be guarded in a short time without worry."


    "Once your Majesty defeats the Aoxiang Kingdom and draws out his troops, it will be the time when the other two countries are defeated! But the Three Kingdoms will surely have a large number of troops. Even if you defend the strong city, you will definitely lose a lot." Liu Ji said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Mr.''s words are very true, but although the Aoxiang Kingdom has low combat effectiveness, it has a large number of troops, and it is also dangerously guarded. Although I have the confidence to defeat the Aoxiang Kingdom, I have no confidence to be able to do so in the short term. Defeat the Aoxiang Kingdom in time."


    "Now the kingdom can''t let the war last too long, hurting the foundation of the kingdom..."


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji, bowed slightly, and bowed to the courtesy of a courteous corporal, and said: "Mr. Wang also helps me defeat the Aoxiang Kingdom as soon as possible, and helps me achieve my great cause."


    Liu Ji didn''t respond immediately. After hesitating slightly, he asked, "Dare to ask your Majesty, is your great cause for the dynasty in your heart?"


    "This is natural!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "So, please forgive Liu Ji to say goodbye!" After Liu Ji finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Lu Feng immediately pulled him over and said, "Sir, don''t blame me for deceiving you. I am worried that I will speak out the great cause in my heart, so that my husband will laugh at me overpowering."


    "Liu Ji dare not!" Liu Ji stopped and said: "Liu Ji has traveled to more than a dozen large and small kingdoms in Yuzhou, and has never found a person who can make me loyal. Wen He has told me several times that His Majesty is a generation Mingjun, Liu Ji also has great expectations for his Majesty, but his great ambition is only for a dynasty, which makes Liu Ji very disappointed."


    Yes, Liu Ji, still disappointed in becoming a dynasty?


    You''re so awesome!


    But he really has this ability. In his previous life, he assisted Zhu Yuanzhang to establish Daming.


    Now, it is natural to choose a Mingjun who has real ambition to assist.


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and said, "Sir, I won''t lie to you if I have."


    After a short pause, staring at Liu Ji, Lu Feng asked, "Sir, how about the unification of Kyushu?"


    Liu Ji was shocked and looked at Lu Feng incredibly. His Majesty wanted to unify Kyushu and do the things that there is no emperor?


    This����


    In Liu Ji''s mind, he only wanted to find a Mingjun who was interested in establishing a new dynasty, but now Lu Feng turned out to build an empire!


    This made his heart really shocked.


    "Mr. Will you be willing to help me achieve the supreme thing?" Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and smiled lightly.


    Liu Ji pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, are you so confident that you can build an empire?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Feng laughed, and said: "Is hand minister Jia Xuxunyu Guo Jia, and the grandson Wuji who governs the 13th county of Ziyang, who is not an expert in governing the country?"


    "The generals have invincible Gao Shun, the veteran Lianpo, the iron cavalry Lu Bu, the sharp soldier Mengtian, the tiger general Zhang Liao, etc. Who is not a famous general? Who is not a fierce general?"


    "With them, why don''t I dare to have this confidence? Not to mention, I am sixteen years old this year, and I can live a long time, and my subordinates can gather more civilians and generals to build an empire. Why not?"


    Staring at Liu Ji, he said: "If Mr. is willing to help, I will have more confidence!"


    Liu Ji pondered slightly and asked, "Does Liu Ji have a choice?"


    "No!"


    Lu Feng said without hesitation.


    Staring at Liu Ji, Lu Feng said: "Mr. has great talents and I have great ambitions. Only when my husband assists me can we achieve great cause. My husband has great talents, but if we don''t assist me, how can we let our enemy country gain great talents? ?"


    "Your Majesty is going to kill me?"


    "If my husband does not serve me, I will naturally not leave it to the enemy country." Lu Feng said lightly.


    King, kindness can be there!


    But if you bring a great talent to the enemy country because of your kindness, it really becomes a joke.


    Liu Ji looked at Lu Feng, knelt down on the ground, and said: "Liu Ji pays homage to your majesty, and is willing to do his part for his great cause.


    Liu Ji took a fancy to Lu Feng''s ambitions, and even more fancy that he did not have the so-called kindness, because in Liu Ji''s view, those so-called kindnesses are really the kindness of women!

 Chapter 246： The two armies came

    "Ding, it is detected that Liu Ji has 93 loyalty to the host."


    Haha, Bowen Liu is finally loyal!


    Although the loyalty of 93 points is not particularly high, as long as it passes 90 points, it is basically difficult to betray.


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and immediately helped Liu Ji up and laughed: "I have Bowen to help me, so why not worry about the great cause?"


    "The minister will do his best for your majesty''s ambition." Liu Ji said immediately.


    "Haha, good, good!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Sir, I will follow me in the Aoxiang Kingdom in this battle, and I will be a military officer with the army first.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    After Liu Ji''s allegiance, Lu Feng asked him to understand the general situation and armaments of the kingdom first, so as to know how to fight in the future.


    A few days later, Tao Qian received the order to lead one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers to the royal capital.


    After Lu Feng asked Tao Qian to take the order to Zhongshan County, he dispatched Zhang Hanxian to command the 100,000 Danyang soldiers.


    Two days later, Lu Feng received news that the Hongbao Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom had sent troops.


    And the force is more than he thought.


    The Hongbao Kingdom dispatched 3.5 million troops, slowly advancing towards Qiushan City.


    The Aoxiang Kingdom dispatched four million troops, and the force was fierce, and there was a strong tendency to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The total number of soldiers from the two countries is 7.5 million.


    In the Kingdom of Nanyan, people are panic, especially with the promotion of some people who are interested, many people have already destroyed the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    Some literati even stood up and criticized Lu Feng, saying that this was due to the consequences of Lu Feng''s killing of the master of the Spirit Sword Sect. Lu Feng should be responsible for this and should apologize for himself.


    For these people, Lu Feng''s handling is much simpler.


    You said today, and Jin Yiwei will arrest you tomorrow. The reason is very simple. What is the connection between your Majesty��s killing of the Spirit Sword Sect master and this matter? You said that this was the result of killing the Spirit Sword Sect master, how did you know? Did someone tell you?


    Don��t ask too much, you must be a gangster, first catch it before talking about it. As for whether it is in the end, you will know after the interrogation!


    Of course, this is just an excuse for arresting people. The most important thing is that Lu Feng can''t let these **** literati with open mouths to bring rhythm, so that the people of the kingdom have no confidence in the kingdom.


    Once the people of the kingdom lose their confidence, the fate of this kingdom will definitely be miserable!


    Some literati seem to be more sensible. They will analyze this matter and judge whether it is a crisis of destruction for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    For such a literati, Lu Feng would naturally not let Jin Yiwei arrest anyone.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Xun and Master Liu are here." In the Imperial Study Room, Xiao Haizi said respectfully, standing in front of Lu Feng.


    "Let them in."


    Soon, Xun Yu and Liu Ji walked in.


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Chen Liu Ji."


    "Meet your majesty!"


    Xun Yu and Liu Ji fell on their knees.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Xun Yu and Liu Ji stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "You probably know everything."


    Xun Yu sighed lightly and said, "Now that the whole kingdom has spread, it seems that the enemy country also has capable people, knowing the strategy of attacking the heart, and sending people to buy some literati, and deceiving the people in the kingdom, so that the people of the kingdom will be against the kingdom. Lost confidence."


    "This is also quite normal. The two countries are at war. If there is no such means, it would be too bad."


    Lu Feng smiled, and asked: "Now, let''s talk about how to deal with it."


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said: "This battle is not easy. The number of troops sent by the Hongbao Kingdom and the Aoxiang Kingdom is far more than we expected. Therefore, the minister thought that we need to change some strategies."


    "Talk about it." Lu Feng said.


    "Two days ago, Tao Qian led one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers to the royal capital. His Majesty let General Zhang Han be the commander. But the minister thought that these one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers could be sent to Qiushan City and handed over to the commander of Feng Xiao." Xun Yu said.


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Your Majesty, Danyang soldiers have strong combat effectiveness and are good at fighting in difficult terrain. The terrain of Qiushan City is steep. Where Danyang soldiers are, they must be able to explode 12 points of combat effectiveness. Feng Xiao has many ideas in his mind. Let him lead these 100,000 people, maybe it can bring us unexpected gains." Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, too, Guo Jia was called a ghost, and he must have a lot of ideas. It might be an unexpected gain to hand over one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers to him.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, this is the case, and I have to tell the old general Lianpo about this matter, so that he will not have a grudge in his heart."


    Lian Po''s loyalty is okay, but for this kind of thing, you give Guo Jia one hundred thousand elites, but you don''t tell Lian Po, as Lian Po is a master, he will naturally have a grudge in his heart. But when Lu Feng told Lian Po about this, Lian Po naturally wouldn''t think much about it.


    "As for the Aoxiang Kingdom..."


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and said, "Berwen, tell me your opinion."


    Liu Ji said: "Your Majesty, although the Aoxiang Kingdom has a large army, its combat effectiveness is low. The minister thought that we only need to bring down the remaining 200,000 elite soldiers under General Gao Shun on the mountain, plus one hundred thousand Imperial Guards and General Zhang Liao in the west of Zhenxi. The 550,000 elite soldiers under his hand, a total of 850,000 elite soldiers, must be able to guard the front line of Red Maple City. After the minister understands the layout of the enemy''s army, the minister is confident that he can come up with a solution to this so-called four million army. "


    Liu Ji''s words disdain for the four million army of Aoxiang Kingdom.


    There is no way Aoxiang Kingdom is most famous for its low combat effectiveness, even if Liu Ji pays attention to it, it is estimated that it will be difficult to pay attention to.


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "If this is the case, then start acting!"


    "Ling, Zhang Han led one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers, and went to Qiushan City in a few days to follow Guo Jia''s dispatch."


    "Ling, Gao Shun led 200,000 elites and immediately went to Red Maple City."


    When Lu Feng''s order went down, someone immediately passed the order.


    Xun Yu and Liu Ji also went down to prepare for the expedition.


    But Lu Feng sighed slightly in his heart. Unfortunately, Ran Min and the one hundred thousand tiger guards led by Xu Chu have not yet arrived, otherwise, there will be more soldiers in his hand.


    But there is no other way but to shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    More than half an hour later, Lu Feng arrived at Hua Mulan''s bedroom.


    "Concubine, see Your Majesty." Hua Mulan was wearing a phoenix robe and bowed slightly.


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan, took her hand, sighed softly, and said, "Mulan, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you more."


    Hua Mulan smiled slightly, and said: "Your Majesty is the eternal Mingjun, don''t worry about your concubines."


    After a slight pause, Hua Mulan whispered: "It''s just that the concubines can no longer be accompanied by Your Majesty as before."


    If Mulan is not the queen, Lu Feng can still take her on the expedition.


    But now she is a queen, which is different.


    Lu Feng looked at her and said with a smile: "When I deal with this matter, I must be with Mulan."


    "Hey, Mulan must be waiting in the palace for your majesty to return triumphantly." Hua Mulan chuckled.


    "It''s for sure to return in triumph, but now, Mulan still wants to give birth to a little prince for me!"


    Lu Feng laughed and hugged Mulan to Fengchuang.


    As for the palace ladies, they have long since stepped back.

 Chapter 248： Tiger crazy is here!

    "Yes!" Zhen just answered, and immediately went down to send orders to Jin Yiwei.


    "Your Majesty, looking at the current situation, the minister has a plan to make us 60% sure of breaking the Aoxiang Kingdom''s millions of troops within ten days!" Liu Ji said suddenly at this time.


    "Sixty percent is sure to break the Aoxiang Kingdom''s one million army within ten days?"


    Gao Shun heard it, looked at Liu Ji, and said, "Military strategist, although I don''t understand your skills, I also know that the four million troops on the opposite side of the Aoxiang Kingdom are numerous. Even if our military is powerful, it can be said that 60% I''m afraid it''s a bit too big to break the enemy in these ten days!"


    Zhang Liao also nodded and said, "Military Master, your words are too big."


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji, pondering slightly, Liu Jifei is a braggart, so there must be some truth to him.


    Just ask: "Berwen, what are your clever plans?"


    Liu Ji smiled slightly and said: "The general has already said that although the Emperor Aoxiang Kingdom made Jing Zhirong the main general, he did not trust him so much. He sent a royal prince as the supervising army. We can do this. Make a fuss!"


    "Distraction!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, and he thought of this strategy in an instant, staring at Liu Ji, and said, "Are you trying to make Jing Zhirong and the supervising army prince infight?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Liu Ji bowed slightly and said, "That''s what the minister thought."


    "Tell me what you think."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji answered, paused slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, Jing Zhirong arrived in the Aoxiang Kingdom in less than two months. Although I don''t know what method was used to make the Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom let him become the chief of the four million army, he It only took two months to become the four million chief general of the Aoxiang Kingdom. The original general of the Aoxiang Kingdom is definitely not happy."


    "And that supervising army is the identity of the royal prince. He must be dissatisfied with his identity. After all, Jing Zhirong is just a foreigner after all, or a foreigner who has been in the Aoxiang Kingdom for less than two months, not Aoxiang. Royal family members of the Xiang Kingdom."


    "In addition, Jing Zhirong��s army has been in Pengyuan City for four days. They had a good chance but did not attack Red Maple City. Instead, they were waiting for a decisive battle with His Majesty. In this case, whether it was the prince or the other generals, in their hearts I will definitely be dissatisfied. If Jing Zhirong''s army is defeated at this time, their internal contradictions will surely arouse."


    "At that time, the worst situation is that Jing Zhirong will continue to be the leader of the Aoxiang Kingdom, but the generals under his command and the supervising army prince must be dissatisfied. As long as the Aoxiang Kingdom general is completely at odds with Jing Zhirong, then we will be far away. Victory is only one step away; the best case is that Jing Zhirong is removed from the position of the main general and replaced by another general, but..."


    Liu Ji smiled slightly and said: "The main reason for the weak lei of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army is because the main general is not good. If we change another person, our winning rate will be even greater."


    Gao Shun and Zhang Liao suddenly said, "It turns out that the military commander thought of such a good plan, but Wen Yuan and I were short-sighted and offended. I hope the military commander can forgive us."


    Liu Ji heard Gao Shun''s words and said in his heart. No wonder his Majesty has the veteran Lian Po and the good general Meng Tian. They still make Gao Shun the general. It turned out that although Gao Shun was General, he knew that he was wrong.


    In addition to being humble and rigorous in ruling the army, there is a reason why your majesty trusts him.


    Liu Ji said: "Don''t worry about the two generals, this is a trivial matter, and Bowen will definitely not take it to heart."


    Lu Feng watched, nodded secretly, his subordinates are in harmony, and only then can he accomplish his great cause.


    He looked at Liu Ji and said, "Berwyn, you said earlier that if your idea can be realized after a big victory, it is not easy to achieve a big victory. Do you have a good strategy?"


    "Your Majesty, since Jing Zhirong wants to fight a decisive battle with His Majesty, he will surely send a battle book within a few days. Then we will fight. With the combat power of our army, Jing Zhirong can only invest two million troops, plus some strategies of his ministers. It''s okay to win a victory. And..."


    Liu Ji smiled and said: "This is just the beginning, the real strategy of the minister has not yet begun."


    "Oh? Any other good ideas?"


    "Your Majesty, please allow the minister to sell it first, but the minister can say with certainty that after our war, if the minister uses the strategy, then there is an 80% chance that Jing Zhirong will be replaced." Liu Ji A mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he didn''t ask too much. These talented literati liked this trick, but he knew Liu Ji''s talents and he didn''t worry much.


    He said: "Gao Shun, if Jing Zhirong sends the battle report, he must send the battle report to my hands as soon as possible."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Feng said nothing, got up and went back to the camp.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, when Lu Feng was about to take a rest, he said in the camp, "Your Majesty, there is a strong man outside the camp who is not weak in asking to see your Majesty, claiming to be Xu Chu."


    "Xu Chu!"


    When Lu Feng was about to undress, he was overjoyed when he heard the name.


    He has been thinking about when Ran Min and Xu Chu will come these days, and Xu Chu is here today.


    Moreover, Xu Chu led a hundred thousand tiger guards and had a strong combat power. With them, it was just like a tiger.


    Lu Feng immediately said: "Let him in quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, Xu Chu walked into the camp of Lu Feng under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    "In the end, Xu Chu, see your majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live."


    Xu Chu immediately bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Xu Chu, and saw that he was more than eight feet long, with a big waist, and his appearance was strong and courageous.


    This is exactly the same as the historical record and the description of the previous system.


    Walking over, Lu Feng helped Xu Chu up, sighed softly, and said: "Zhongkang, you have worked hard these two years."


    What Lu Feng said was of course Xu Chu forming the Tiger Guards.


    After all, the identity implantation of the system is like this, and Lu Feng must make his point.


    "Your Majesty,... it won''t work hard at the end. I will hate myself for being too slow in forming the Tiger Guards and failing to help his Majesty eradicate the rebellion as soon as possible! When the Majesty was in trouble, I was not by my side, which caused his majesty to be almost killed."


    "The last general, you deserve death!"


    "boom!"


    With that, Xu Chu knelt down again, tears in his eyes, and his head vigorously knocked on the ground.


    Historically, Xu Chu''s loyalty is not as obvious as Gao Shun, but he is also a loyal and loyal general.


    In addition, after Cao Fu, Xu Chu cried loudly and cried until he vomited blood. Even Cao Cao''s biological son and relatives like Cao and Xiahou couldn''t do it!


    It can be seen that Xu Chu Zhizhong is very rare.


    Lu Feng looked at it today and realized that the historical records were true.


    Lu Feng helped Xu Chu up again and smiled: "Zhongkang, I asked you to form the Tiger Guards army, and gave you the death order. If the army failed, you can''t return to the court. What''s your sin?"

 Chapter 249： Jing Zhirongs War Script

    "Your Majesty, the last general..."


    "Okay! Man man, what''s the crying? Give me more kills on the battlefield in the future, this is what you Xu Chu should do!" Lu Feng said loudly.


    "The end will stop crying, stop crying." Xu Chu quickly wiped away his tears and said: "The end will kill more enemies on the battlefield in the future, and kill those enemy troops!"


    "Haha, this is what you should do!"


    Lu Feng laughed, looked at Xu Chu, paused briefly, and asked, "Zhongkang, where is the Tiger Guards you formed?"


    "Your Majesty, the last general met a young warrior in his twenties. He was extremely brave and stronger than me. He told me that his Majesty would definitely use the Aoxiang Kingdom to perform surgery first. He suggested that I lead the soldiers to the red first. Fengcheng waited."


    "When I thought about it, that''s the same thing, so I took the Tiger Guards to a big mountain south of Red Maple City, and I was waiting around Red Maple City for your Majesty''s army to arrive. I saw your Majesty''s arrival today, so I came to see you immediately. His Majesty."


    As he said, Xu Chu knelt down again and said: "Your Majesty, Xu Chu has not obeyed the order and hopes that he will come down."


    "There is nothing to worry about."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "You secretly led a hundred thousand people to the mountain to the north of Red Maple City, and you can hide it from Gao Shun''s scouts. The people of Aoxiang Kingdom certainly don''t know the traces of the Tiger Guards, but you can. Use as a surprise soldier."


    Xu Chu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Lu Feng did not blame himself.


    "By the way, Zhong Kang, you said it was a young knight who told you this. Where is this young knight? Who is the last name?" Lu Feng asked.


    Xu Chu shook his head and said: "The general didn''t know his name, but the general met him on the way back to the capital with the Tiger Guards. At that time, he saw that he was also strong and strong, and wanted him to join the Tiger Guards. He refused, but he was out of anger, and had a fight with him. It turned out..."


    "How is the result?"


    Xu Chu was a little embarrassed, and said: "Even if the final general used his whole body to solve the problem, he would be no match for the long spear in that person for an hour. In the end, if he didn''t intend to kill me, the final general might not be able to come back alive. See your majesty."


    Lu Feng was slightly surprised that there are such young masters in Nanyan Kingdom?


    Xu Chu''s strength is the pinnacle of the Grand Master''s First Heaven, and with his combat power, I am afraid that it will be a warrior who defeats some Grandmaster''s Second Heaven.


    However, he almost died under the hands of the young knight in his mouth. It seems that the realm strength of the young knight will definitely not be lower than the master''s third heaven.


    Lu Feng asked: "Where did he go?"


    "The place where I met him was outside Haxian County among the three northern counties. After he told me this, he went to Haxian County. Hearing what he said, his hometown was in Haxian County. Visiting relatives." Xu Chu said.


    Hahyeon County?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, could it be Ran Min?


    It is not impossible to think about it. The system setting is that Ran Min returns to his hometown of filial mother, and it is not impossible to meet Xu Chu on the way.


    Coupled with the system setting Ran Min as a ranger of the three northern counties, it is not surprising to meet Xu Chu in Hexian County.


    As for Ran Min''s strength, according to his systemic urgency, it was not impossible to limit his strength before Ran Min was under his own hands.


    Lu Feng didn''t think much anymore. If it was Ran Min, he would come to see himself according to the system setting. If not, listen to what he said to Xu Chu, at least he would not be hostile to him.


    "Zhongkang, you go back and stay in the Tiger Guards first, waiting for my order, I want to use you as an extraordinary soldier!" Lu Feng said.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Xu Chu answered, turned and left.


    One day later, Jing Zhirong''s war script arrived.


    Lu Feng looked at Jing Zhirong��s battle book and smiled and said, "It seems that Jing Zhirong is really resentful to me! Look at the first sentence at the beginning of this battle book, Lu Feng child, a certain family will cut off your head. Let you know what your arrogance will cost you."


    Liu Ji smiled and said: "This Jing Zhirong may be a little capable, but just at his words, I also think that he is a person who can''t see reality. The arrogant one is not your Majesty, but himself."


    "Haha, he doesn''t say that, why does it seem that I am blind?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Come on, everyone, talk about what we should do with his book of war."


    Liu Ji pondered slightly and said: "Your Majesty, this Jing Zhirong said that the battlefield is to be placed under Dingxing Mountain, and that Dingxing Mountain will become a must-see. At present, Jing Zhirong must have sent an army to seize Dingxing Mountain and occupy it. Favorable terrain!"


    "So, your majesty, the minister suggested that we cannot put the battlefield around Dingxing Mountain, but put it in another place."


    "Where?"


    Liu Ji walked to the map and said, "Your Majesty, please look here..."


    Pointing to a place on the map, Liu Ji said: "This place is called Biri Po, which is not too far from Dingxing Mountain. It is a big slope. I have been here yesterday. If there are elite bowmen, bows and arrows, The coverage can be at the back of Dingxing Mountain. We can arrange the army to face off against the enemy at the back of Dingxing Mountain, but we arrange elite bowmen in this place. If Jing Zhirong''s army moves, the archers here will be enough for them to eat. The pot is out."


    "And we don''t get to the bottom of Dingxing Mountain. If we give up this point, his army on Dingxing Mountain will be useless, but we cannot withdraw it, because once we do so, we can seize Dingxing Mountain and attack the middle of the Aoxiang Kingdom army. He doesn''t give up. On this Dingxing Mountain, with the combat power of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army, he has to put at least 200,000 people here. For us, it is a good thing to lose 200,000 enemy troops."


    Gao Shun looked at it and said, "Military Officer, there is nothing wrong with your arrangement, but what if Bi Ripo is seized by the Aoxiang Kingdom army?"


    "impossible!"


    Liu Ji shook his head and said: "Biri Po is behind Dingxing Mountain, and the front of the **** is Red Maple City, and the back is the cliff. If Aoxiang Kingdom seizes this place, it needs to start from the direction of Red Maple City. Attack, this is simply an impossible thing."


    Gao Shun looked at it, pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "It''s true."


    "If this is the case, then everyone should start preparing. Jing Zhirong wants to fight me decisively, so I will give him this opportunity to see if he can defeat me!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    Liu Ji and Gao Shun responded.


    Gao Shun wanted to go down and prepare immediately. Liu Ji shouted: "General Gao, I wonder if I can use your trapped camp as a use?"


    Gao Shun was taken aback, looked at immediately strangely, and asked, "Military officer, what are you doing in the camp?"


    Lu Feng was also strange, and asked, "Berwen, do you have a good plan?"


    Liu Ji smiled, pointed to a mountain range on the edge of the map of Red Maple City, and said, "Your Majesty, General Gao, please look here."


    Lu Feng saw the place Liu Ji was pointing, and his heart moved. This place was where Xu Chu led the 100,000 Tiger Guards hiding.

 Chapter 250： Jing Zhirong has a clever plan

    "Berwen, you want to put the trapped camp here?" Lu Feng asked Liu Ji while looking at him.


    Liu Ji nodded, and said: "The general''s army has fallen into the camp, and it is world-renowned. If it is placed here, when the battle is dead, the army sent by Jing Zhirong on Dingxing Mountain may be withdrawn and put into battle. If it is really withdrawn. From here, the Eight Thousand Sins camp goes around to the front of Dingxing Mountain. It will definitely be able to occupy Dingxing Mountain. When that time comes, it will cooperate with the army to hold Dingxing Mountain in one fell swoop, so that Dingxing Mountain can be used as the periphery to cut off Dingxing Mountain. The enemy who fought our army behind the mountain."


    "No matter how many people there are, we can completely defeat them. At that time, naturally we will have won a big victory!"


    Lu Feng watched, pondering slightly.


    The immediately stated strategy is feasible. When the battle is over, Jing Zhirong will not send the army on Dingxing Mountain into the battle. The at least 200,000 army on Dingxing Mountain has become a display and useless.


    Once the 200,000 troops are withdrawn and put into battle, Dingxing Mountain is empty. With the prestige of being trapped in the camp, it is easy to grab the enemy. Then the enemy behind Dingjun Mountain can be cut off from the enemy in front. The battle basically settles the victory. .


    but����


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Berwin''s plan is feasible, but there is no need to fall into the camp!"


    Liu Ji was taken aback, and asked in doubt: "Your Majesty, there is no need to fall into the camp. We can''t mobilize other troops to do this step."


    "Your Majesty, let the ministers take the trapped camp to seize this place!" Gao Shun asked for orders immediately.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "At this time, I have my own tricks. When the battle is dead, I promise to surprise Jing Zhirong!"


    Naturally, Lu Feng wanted Xu Chu to do this. His Tiger Guards were not weak in combat power, and there were still 100,000. Jing Zhirong would be very "surprised" by then.


    Liu Ji and Gao Shun were puzzled in their hearts, but this was what Lu Feng said, and they stopped asking more questions.


    Everyone immediately went down to prepare for the war.


    Lu Feng is the main general, Gao Shun is the deputy, Liu Ji is the military division, and Zhang Liao is the vanguard.


    Leading an army of 800,000 to the rear of Dingxing Mountain, that place, the battlefield has been selected, and it is destined to become a **** killing place.


    Lu Feng''s army just moved, and Jing Zhirong''s scouts passed the news to Jing Zhirong.


    At this time, Jing Zhirong had already reached Dingxing Mountain.


    "Haha, generals, Lu Feng really is here."


    Jing Zhirong stood on the top of Dingxing Mountain. Behind him stood a prince wearing a dragon robe, and a group of generals of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The prince snorted coldly and said: "Jing Zhirong, you better pray that your method will work, otherwise we wasted the opportunity to win the Red Maple City in one fell swoop. When we go back, I will definitely participate in your copy in front of the emperor. !"


    When Jing Zhirong heard it, he cursed inwardly. Do you think I don''t want the army to capture Red Maple City, and take Red Maple City in one fell swoop and break into the hinterland of Nanyan Kingdom?


    But the point is, even with four million troops, can they beat the Red Maple City guarded by Gao Shun and Zhang Liao in a siege?


    Others don''t know, he Jing Zhirong knows very well that Red Maple City is not only guarded by Zhang Liao and General Gao Shun, who became famous in the first battle in Yangping Valley, but also a defensive army lined by former veteran Lian Po.


    As far as defense is concerned, it can be said to be solid!


    And looking at the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom, although there are four million, this combat power...


    Jing Zhirong didn''t want to say anything, just don''t be too low!


    To capture Red Maple City with an army of four million with low combat effectiveness is nothing more than an act of seeking death.


    Only on Dingxing Mountain, relying on the terrain, could it be possible to wipe out the elite soldiers of Red Maple City in one fell swoop.


    In addition, Jing Zhirong himself also wanted to let Lu Feng know that he had missed his eyes and missed his general, so he waited until now.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Jing Zhirong still had a smile on his face. He looked at the prince of the Aoxiang Kingdom royal family and said: "The prince is not angry, you look at it. Today, Lu Feng��s Nanyan Kingdom will lose at least 60%. Wan Dajun, even the emperor Lu Feng''s child will be beheaded by my army."


    "Huh, it''s best!" The prince snorted coldly, and said nothing more.


    Half a day later, Lu Feng led the army to the far back of Dingxing Mountain, but when he got here, he stopped going forward.


    Ahead is Dingxing Mountain, there is the Aoxiang Kingdom army on it, and they will be ambushed if they go.


    He immediately ordered Gao Shun to arrange the crossbowmen to go to Biripo to prepare for the battle. At the same time, he set up the army here, waiting for the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom to come.


    On Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong watched this scene from a distance, frowning, and muttered: "Dingxing Mountain is a must for military strategists. Why doesn''t Lu Feng send an army to fight for it?"


    His idea was that Lu Feng sent troops to fight for Dingxing Mountain. He led the troops to guard on Dingxing Mountain, and he could defeat Lu Feng. After all, the mountain was condescending. To win, you only need enough bowers, not too much. Big hard thing.


    It''s just that now Lu Feng''s army has stopped behind Dingxing Mountain, which makes him a little difficult to handle.


    In that place, the army on top of Dingxing Mountain can only attack from behind Dingxing Mountain. That is the front of Lu Feng''s army, which is of little use.


    "Jing Zhirong, this is what you counted as good?" The prince looked at Jing Zhirong and said: "You said that Lu Shengeng sent an army to fight for Xingshan, but now there is no movement. How to win?"


    "Lord, don''t worry, this is just my first strategy."


    Jing Zhirong smiled, waved his hand, and said, "Let the army pioneer in front of Dingxing Mountain, bypass Dingxing Mountain and attack the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    His guard immediately went down to pass the order.


    Following Jing Zhirong''s orders, the two million troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom into the battlefield detoured from the foot of Dingxing Mountain to the back of Dingxing Mountain.


    General Vanguard led an army of 150,000 to the forefront.


    "General, I found the enemy and are now making a detour. Should we release arrows?"


    Bi Ripo, Gao Shun led fifty thousand crossbowmen and eight thousand camps here.


    Gao Shun looked at the back of Bi Ripo, and he was indeed able to see the marching route of the Aoxiang Kingdom army, and it had already reached their bow and arrow coverage.


    But when he saw that it was just the vanguard, Gao Shun shook his head and said, "No, wait until the enemy''s follow-up army moves before attacking and shoot through the enemy''s formation."


    "Yes!"


    When Lu Feng waited until the Aoxiang Kingdom Vanguard Army arrived behind Dingxing Mountain, he waved his hand and said loudly: "Offensive!"


    Now that the enemy is not stable, if you don''t take this opportunity to attack, when will you wait?


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao took the lead with 100,000 elite pioneers.


    "Humph, little bug, do you think I can''t guess your plan?"


    Jing Zhirong on Dingxing Mountain watched this scene, sneered, and immediately gave the order to the messenger to dance the flag.


    The pioneer of the Aoxiang Kingdom army saw it, and immediately changed its formation, letting the pikemen set up a defensive formation, the archers let out arrows, and the sword and shield soldiers protected the archers.


    This defensive formation is very beautiful. If the enemy forces charge, they will definitely lose a lot in the first wave.


    But Zhang Liao looked at him with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 252： Trapped

    Upon seeing this, the Aoxiang Kingdom Vanguard General hurriedly assembled an army to form an army formation in an attempt to resist.


    It''s just that the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom lacked training, and it was too difficult to listen to the orders before the battle. Faced with the attack of Zhang Liao''s army, they also retreated steadily, but they were better than before.


    However, because the crossbowmen on Dingxing Mountain were covering, Zhang Liao couldn''t move the army.


    After all, there are only eight hundred thousand elite soldiers in Red Maple City, so Aoxiang Kingdom does not have to be an army of one million.


    One of his own elite soldiers, one dead one less.


    Liu Ji watched in the army, frowned slightly, and said, "Wen Yuan is a little too scrupulous."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Wen Yuan doesn''t want to replace the elite soldiers with these elite soldiers in the Aoxiang Kingdom. It''s not worth it!"


    "But your Majesty, we must defeat this Aoxiang Kingdom vanguard army as soon as possible to become a ruined army, so that Jing Zhirong can move the 200,000 defenders on Xingshan Mountain, or let the rest of the army reach the battlefield at a faster speed. We will achieve greater victory! If we continue to delay, it will be detrimental to our army!" Liu Ji said solemnly.


    Lu Feng nodded, and he could also see that dragging on was not a good thing for his army. After all, in terms of numbers, his army had an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hey, it is these bowmen who make Wen Yuan so scrupulous now. If only they can be solved." Liu Ji sighed lightly.


    Lu Feng took a look, his eyes lit up, and said: "Haha, I have a solution to these bowmen!"


    Liu Ji was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and asked, "Your Majesty, what are your tricks?"


    "Don''t you think of Berwyn?" Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and said, "If you want to solve those crossbowmen, you only need an elite force to kill them. And my commander has this elite force!"


    "Get in the camp!"


    Liu Ji''s eyes lit up, but soon, hesitated a little, and said, "Your Majesty, can the trapped camp cross from the enemy army to the crossbowmen hiding behind these army?"


    Although Liu Ji heard that the trapped camp is invincible, he has not personally seen the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp, so naturally he has doubts.


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "Gao Shun''s camp will not disappoint me."


    "Zhang Yun!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You go to Biripo''s leading crossbowman to shoot through the formation of the army from the rear of the Aoxiang Kingdom, and at the same time let Gao Shun lead the six thousand trapped camp back, and break the enemy''s crossbowman!" Lu Feng ordered. .


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yun responded loudly, turned around and sent the order.


    Not long after, Gao Shun received the order and immediately led the trapped camp to join the battlefield at the fastest speed.


    "Your Majesty, Gao Shun is the general of the kingdom. Let him charge into the battle. I''m afraid there is something wrong." Liu Ji said beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Only in the hands of Gao Shun can the camp be able to display its true combat effectiveness!"


    Let Gao Shun lead the camp to charge, Lu Feng is naturally a little worried about Gao Shun, this is his first general and the first loyal general, he is worried about Gao Shun''s safety.


    But there is no other way. Only in the hands of Gao Shun can the camp be able to exert the most powerful combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, Gao Shun''s strength is not weak, so Lu Feng feels a little at ease.


    Zhang Liao saw that Gao Shun led the trapped camp, and immediately asked the army to suspend the attack and clear the way.


    He and Gao Shun have worked together, knowing that the trapped camp is so powerful, naturally, he understands what it means to let the trapped camp join the battlefield.


    Gao Shun followed the road opened by Zhang Liao''s army, without saying a word, his face was calm as water.


    "Let go!"


    The keeper of the crossbowman saw the trapped camp attack and ordered immediately.


    This time, the two rows of crossbowmen fired their arrows together, but it was really a thousand arrows, covering all the places where the camp passed.


    "Hold your shield!"


    Gao Shun yelled, all the soldiers in the camp, including Gao Shun himself, held heavy shields in their hands, covering the eight thousand camps strictly.


    What about all arrows?


    No bow and arrow broke the shield defense of the trapped camp, and it was impossible to shoot any soldier of the trapped camp.


    "What a neat action!"


    Liu Ji watched the action of falling into the camp, his eyes lit up, and said: "General Gao''s hands are falling into the camp, his name is well-deserved!"


    "This is not all you can do to fall into the camp!" Lu Feng looked at it, smiled faintly, and said: "Berwyn, today, let you see how powerful Gao Shun''s subordinate is in the camp!"


    "Chen, wait and see!" Liu Ji responded.


    On Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong saw Gao Shun''s camp attack, his face was solemn, and it was rumored that the camp was the most powerful infantry in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In Wanhe City Wall, at the cost of very few soldiers'' lives, he wiped out half of Ziyang Kingdom''s prestigious spear battalion. It was also the battle that made Gao Shun completely famous.


    In the surrounding kingdoms, anyone who knows a little bit about military knows that the Nanyan Kingdom intends to fight hard and fall into the camp. There are not many people, only 3,000 people!


    But now, where there are three thousand people, there are camps below, let alone eight thousand people!


    "It seems that Gao Shun has trained a lot of camps these days, but...huh!"


    Jing Zhirong snorted coldly and said, "How powerful is it? I don''t believe that you can break through the army of more than 100,000 soldiers left by the vanguard army under the shooting of 30,000 crossbowmen!"


    The vanguard army of the Aoxiang Kingdom had fought against Zhang Liao''s vanguard army before, leaving more than 30,000 corpses to retreat. Now, with the cover of the archer and Zhang Liao giving way to Gaoshun��s trapped camp, the attack was temporarily suspended. The umbrella formation is about to take shape again.


    At this point, it can still prove that the pioneer general of the Aoxiang Kingdom has a little skill!


    But it''s just such a small skill, it can''t change the situation of the battle.


    "kill!"


    When he approached the enemy, Gao Shun shouted.


    Eight thousand camps, black armor like ink, pitch black, as if pressing past like a black cloud.


    In a blink of an eye, he has reached the enemy line.


    Wearing black armor and wearing a black iron mask, the appearance of a soldier in the camp that had already experienced a small defeat was terrified.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is no life!" Gao Shun shouted.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Eight thousand camps shouted together.


    The momentum was like thunder, exploding in the battlefield.


    All the soldiers who heard it trembled in their hearts, looking at the eight thousand black armored soldiers with fear in their eyes.


    "Broken the formation!"


    Gao Shun yelled again, and the camp changed. At the forefront were Gao Shun and a hundred powerful soldiers, armed with broadswords, rushing into the army and harvesting lives.


    On both sides are soldiers from the trapped camp holding up shields to resist the enemy''s attack on both sides.


    This is a sharp sword army formation, Gao Shun and the hundred powerful soldiers in the camp are the tip of the sword, and the soldiers following behind are the blades.


    The soldiers on both sides are scabbards, which are responsible for hiding and protecting the safety of the blade tip.


    But there is only one task for the tip of the knife, kill!


    Kill all the enemies standing in front of you, until they dare not move forward!

 Chapter 253： Shocked! [Thanks to Luhan LOVE brothers for adding a guardian to this book]

    Especially Gao Shun, he became the most powerful point of the knife!


    With him as the center, we must blaze a trail in this 100,000 army!


    Behind the 100,000 army, smash the crossbowmen who are shooting arrows with their crossbows behind!


    A hundred people with big swords like light, beheaded all the enemies in front of them, and led the rest of the soldiers in the camp to rush into the enemy line.


    All the soldiers who came up to resist turned into a corpse, without exception.


    In just a quarter of an hour, no soldiers around dared to rush forward.


    It looked like it was in the military formation, giving way to the trapped camp.


    "Come on, come on to me quickly, kill one person in the camp, and reward you with a thousand taels!"


    "Kill Gao Shun, and give Hou Baixiang!"


    Although the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom were low in combat effectiveness, when they heard of such a generous reward, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they rushed forward with knives one by one, wanting to kill one person and get the reward from above.


    In an instant, the entire military formation quickly gathered towards the trapped camp, trying to suppress the trapped camp in the military formation.


    "Disperse!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shun shouted.


    The gathered camp quickly dispersed, and the three of them formed a small formation.


    Vanguard general of the Aoxiang Kingdom saw it, and his eyes were immediately happy. They naturally knew that the reason why the camp was so powerful was that thousands of people were like one and it was difficult to resist.


    But now, Gao Shun actually let the trapped camp disperse, isn''t this looking for death?


    "Kill, kill all trapped soldiers, kill all trapped soldiers!" General Vanguard shouted frantically.


    When the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom saw this, all of them were extremely happy. If the eight thousand trapped camps formed the same army formation as before, they would definitely be helpless.


    But now, divided into three people for a short while, isn''t this looking for death?


    We can''t beat all of you, is it possible to kill a few of you?


    Thinking about it this way, these soldiers worked harder one by one, and only needed to kill one of the soldiers in the trapped camp, and go back to receive the reward, and they would have nothing to worry about.


    But if someone is standing in the sky at this time, you can find that after the trapped camp has dispersed, a circle and a half have formed in the battlefield!


    But this half-moon circle faintly formed a scattered encirclement, surrounding these Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers rushing over.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Yaqian fell into the camp, hearing these words, it was like a chicken blood, the fighting power soared, and quickly gathered.


    Those who wanted to be surrounded by them were instantly squeezed into the middle.


    "kill!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The sound of countless sharp blades pierced into the flesh sounded on the battlefield.


    "Get in, get in!"


    Gao Shun shouted, trapped the camp and raised his sword to move on. It was still the sharp sword army, and the leader was Gao Shun. The sabre in his hand killed all enemies that could be seen before him.


    As the trapped camp left the previous gathering place, everyone found that at least 30,000 Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers fell on the ground in that gathering place!


    "This... how is this possible?" The vanguard general of the Aoxiang Kingdom looked at this scene, completely stupid.


    In just such a wave, his soldiers lost 30,000 people?


    The most important thing is that, as the main general, he doesn''t know how these 30,000 people died!


    He had only seen these 30,000 people surrounded by a camp with a smaller number of people, holding tall shields and sharp knives, and when the camp continued to advance, there were 30,000 corpses left!


    What made him even more frightened was that there were only less than a hundred dead soldiers left in this place!


    "Sink...sink...the camp is so horrible?!!!"


    The vanguard general of the Aoxiang Kingdom was full of horror. If Gao Shun led the eight thousand trapped camp to rush to kill him, then his own consequences...


    I shudder when I think about it!


    Fortunately, fortunately, Gao Shun��s goal is not himself, not himself!


    General Vanguard is not a fool. It can be seen that Gao Shun''s direction is the crossbowmen that Jing Zhirong arranged at the foot of Dingxing Mountain. If it is normal, he will definitely arrange soldiers to protect the crossbowmen.


    But now looking at the terrorist fighting power of the trapped camp, he decisively gave up this idea.


    "Can''t let Jing Zhirong use me as an excuse not to protect the crossbowmen against me!"


    The General Vanguard moved in his heart. He looked at the Vanguard army led by Zhang Liao, drew out his sword and said loudly, "Charge!"


    When these soldiers heard that the general would no longer allow themselves to besieged and kill the horrible 8,000 people, they suddenly sighed in relief, and looked at Zhang Liao''s vanguard, who had defeated them before, with a fierce look.


    Although these people seem to be very powerful, they are far from the previous eight thousand terrifying army. Killing them is just as good as killing them.


    With this idea in mind, a large number of soldiers rushed up to Zhang Liao''s army.


    For a while, it caused Zhang Liao''s vanguard to have some trouble.


    But it''s just a little trouble, the low combat effectiveness is not that simple and can be changed.


    Zhang Liao quickly adjusted the army formation and advanced with the most suitable army formation. The soldiers who rushed over from Aoxiang Kingdom had their arms and heads severed one by one.


    One by one fell to the ground, blood flowed into a river!


    Liu Ji watched this scene in the Chinese Army, sighed, and said: "It''s really an unparalleled army!"


    "Haha, so, I don''t worry that those bowmen will still be alive!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that the army can now start according to the previous plan." Liu Jigong said.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, wait for Zhang Yun to attack first, and then we will attack. Only in this way can we hit the other side by surprise."


    Liu Ji thought for a while. This is just the enemy''s vanguard, and there is no need to do this. He just nodded and didn''t say much.


    On Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong watched Gao Shun''s eight thousand camps and entered the army of 100,000 people, as if there was no man''s land, and his face was a little pale.


    He thinks that he is strong, and his ability is not weak. He thinks that his ability to train elite soldiers is second to none in the world.


    It can be seen that Gao Shun''s camp is trapped, and the point in his heart that he thinks has disappeared instantly.


    These eight thousand camps are terrifying!


    Whether it is gathering or dispersing, the combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying, especially Gao Shun has mastered the military formation that can instantly increase the combat effectiveness of the entire army of the trapped camp, which makes him even more afraid.


    "Guru!"


    Jing Zhirong just turned pale. The prince standing behind him looked at him, but he looked panicked and swallowed his mouth in fear, saying: "Jing Zhirong, withdraw...withdraw! Don''t let the trapped camp rush up, otherwise we can It''s in trouble."


    The other generals also nodded.


    Jing Zhirong: "..."


    He was speechless for a moment. This is Dingxing Mountain. Do you think it is a small dirt bag? Although the camp is tough, wanting to rush forward is completely idiotic!


    What are you prince worried about? Is it possible that this is frightened?


    How helpless!


    But because he is the prince, he can only say: "Don''t worry about the prince, the final general has already arranged a means to deal with Gao Shun''s trapped camp!"

 Chapter 254： terror

    "Are you ready to deal with the trapped camp?"


    The prince was overjoyed and immediately asked: "What means?"


    "Lord, please see!"


    Jing Zhirong pointed to the back of the crossbowmen, where many people were carrying the crossbow.


    "Master, those are the excellent bed crossbows of our army. They are very lethal. There are more than three hundred of them. The camp has arrived. I promise to cause them heavy losses!"


    When the prince saw it, he was immediately happy, and said: "Okay, okay, Jing Zhirong, it''s no wonder that the emperor has trusted you like this. It turns out that you have arranged it a long time ago and you are doing a good job!"


    Jing Zhirong''s face was also a little proud, and said: "When he will dispatch the crossbowmen early, even if Lu Feng will send elite soldiers to assault the crossbowmen formation. I just thought Lu Fengsheng would send some cavalry. Now It seems that Lu Feng has no cavalry, so he sent this camp. Now..."


    A cruel smile flashed across Jing Zhirong''s face, and said, "Let the bed crossbow under the command of the final general send the prestigious camp under Lu Feng to hell!"


    "OK!"


    The prince laughed twice and said: "Jing Zhirong, after this battle, I will definitely speak nice things for you in front of the emperor brother, and let you honor him and worship him!"


    "So, thank you, Lord!" Jing Zhirong said immediately.


    Although he is now a general of the Aoxiang Kingdom, Feng Hou Baixiang is still too far away from him before.


    But now it seems that it is not far away, as long as the trapped camp is destroyed, it will definitely be able to seal Hou Baixiang.


    Gao Shun, who led the charge in the camp, had long seen the bed crossbow behind the enemy crossbowmen.


    However, his expression did not change in any way, and his camp was trapped, but there was a way to deal with the crossbow.


    "Thick array!"


    With a loud shout, the trapped camp immediately changed. Several burly soldiers held a few huge shields and connected them with hooks designed long ago, blocking the front to resist the crossbow.


    In the back row, there are some warriors in the Ning Yuan realm. They are ready to go forward and pick up the flying crossbow arrows when the thick formation is broken, to buy time for the army to rush into the enemy.


    "Laughable arrangement!"


    Jing Zhirong on Dingxing Mountain saw it and smiled disdainfully, and said: "Anyone who knows how to fight a crossbow knows that the best way to face a crossbow is to avoid it and not attack. This Gao Shun even wants to fight the crossbow hard. Isn''t it stupid?"


    "In vain, I thought Gao Shun was really a general of the Nanyan Kingdom. Now it seems that his name does not match the truth!"


    The prince nodded and said, "Yes, even if I am someone who doesn''t know much about military affairs, I know that the best way to face a crossbow is to avoid it, not to resist it, because no one can resist it. Bed crossbow! It seems that Gao Shun really does not live up to his name!"


    Liu Ji looked at him with some doubts, and said: "Your Majesty, the general wants to fight the crossbow with the trapped camp, isn''t he too reckless?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Gao Shun is doing things, I don''t worry!"


    Lu Feng also has some worries in his heart, but for Gao Shun''s trust, he believes that Gao Shun will definitely not risk his life with his carefully trained soldiers in the camp!


    Liu Ji heard that he knew that Lu Feng had no doubts about Gao Shun''s ability, so he didn''t say much. He just looked at the battlefield to see if Gao Shun''s camp was worthy of his Majesty''s trust.


    The general of the Aoxiang Kingdom holding the crossbow saw the formation of Gao Shun''s gathering, sneered, waved, and said loudly: "Let it go!"


    More than three hundred bed crossbows let their arrows go together, and the huge crossbow arrows are shot in the most direct way.


    "Block!"


    Gao Shun yelled, and stopped in his footsteps. The burly soldier standing in the front held a thick shield, his feet in a horoscope, and his whole body strength was used to stabilize the shield.


    "Boom!"


    The huge crossbow arrow hit the shield, making a violent crash.


    But after the crossbow arrows all fell, everyone looked at the camp in shock.


    The formation of the camp is not in chaos, and there is no casualties!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The general in charge of the crossbow looked at this scene, completely dumbfounded.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the Aoxiang Kingdom army is low, the army equipment is very good, and the bed crossbow is the best.


    But now, he still can''t break Gao Shun''s camp?


    He started to doubt life a bit!


    Inside the camp, the burly soldiers who had previously held their shields turned pale.


    Even though they have some strength, the impact of the huge crossbow arrows is too strong, even they can''t stand it.


    When Gao Shun saw this, his face was as usual, and he said solemnly: "Transpose!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately behind, soldiers from the trapped camp went up to replace the burly soldiers with pale faces.


    "Speed ??up!"


    At the same time, Gao Shun shouted loudly.


    All soldiers immediately increased their speed, shortening the distance with the bowman.


    The bed crossbow is powerful, but once the crossbow is shot out, it takes a lot of time to refill the crossbow.


    This is an opportunity, a great opportunity to come from the camp!


    "Arrow, let go, hurry, let go!"


    Upon seeing this, the general in charge of the crossbow turned pale, and hurriedly shouted at the crossbowmen, trying to make the crossbowmen block the footsteps of the camp, and then give the soldiers in charge of the crossbow a chance to fill the crossbow.


    He believed that with another wave, the camp would definitely be unstoppable.


    Or, another wave can buy time for the bowman to retreat.


    The crossbowmen and soldiers under his command heard them, one by one, bows and arrows, and ten thousand arrows were sent out, covering the camp.


    But the well-trained camp fell into the camp. At the order of Gao Shun, the shield blocked the bow and arrow. Except for one or two soldiers, none of them were injured.


    Bows and arrows seem to be useless to them!


    Moreover, their speed has never slowed down.


    Soon, the trapped camp rushed into the formation of the crossbowmen under the high-level leadership. These crossbowmen can only shoot arrows. How could they be the opponents of the soldiers of the trapped camp. In an instant, a one-sided massacre appeared here.


    The general in charge of the crossbowmen watched, his face was pale, his soldiers were slaughtered like this, and he could only watch from the rear.


    He hates it!


    But he didn''t hate Gao Shun, or the camp, he hated Jing Zhirong!


    As the commander of an army, you don''t even know the enemy''s strength, so you let me take the crossbowmen here to meet the enemy. Even if the enemy has already rushed up, I still don''t order the retreat.


    Now killed 30,000 crossbowmen!


    Killed thirty thousand crossbowmen!


    Jing Zhirong on Dingxing Mountain saw his face pale and murmured: "The trapped camp is not even afraid of a crossbow? Is it true that only a special service with strong combat effectiveness and proficient cooperation can resist the trapped camp?"


    "Quickly, Jing Zhirong, withdraw your troops quickly. If you don''t withdraw your troops, our vanguard army will be all over." The prince''s face was pale, and he roared in horror.


    "No, you can''t withdraw troops!"


    Jing Zhirong stared at the battlefield, took a deep breath, calmed his fear of being trapped in the camp, and said in a deep voice: "Our army is weak in combat effectiveness. Once the army is withdrawn today, the morale of the subsequent war will be low. Difficult! Never withdraw troops!"


    "If you don''t withdraw your troops, will it be possible for you to watch our army become defeated?" Wang Ye roared.


    "Huh, defeat? As long as Aoxiang Dragon Guard successfully completes my plan, let alone a 150,000 vanguard army, even if it loses one million or two million troops, we will also win!" Jing Zhirong snorted coldly.

 Chapter 255： Arrow Rain Ruthless

    "What? Aoxiang Dragon Guard? How could you have Aoxiang Dragon Guard here!" The prince was shocked, looking at Jing Zhirong incredibly.


    Aoxiang Dragon Guard is the most powerful army in the Aoxiang Kingdom!


    The strength is definitely not lower than the Imperial Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom, and even more powerful.


    The functions of Aoxiang Dragon Guard and the Imperial Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom are the same, protecting the capital and guarding the palace.


    In the entire Aoxiang Kingdom, there are only 250,000 Aoxiang Dragon Guards!


    He always obeyed the emperor''s orders, even other royal princes could not order anyone in Aoxiang Dragon Guard.


    How could Jing Zhirong have it?


    The prince could not believe it!


    Jing Zhirong smiled when he heard it, and said, "Lord, Aoxiang Dragon Guard was naturally handed to me by His Majesty. He gave me a hundred thousand people, and all of them have hidden their traces. They are walking on some trails that few people know! Now! No one knows where except me!"


    "This����"


    The prince stared at Jing Zhirong, and said, "Why did the emperor give you Aoxiang Dragon Guard?"


    Jing Zhirong said: "Your Majesty trusts me, so he is naturally willing to hand over the 100,000 Proud Dragon Guards to me, so that I can use it as an incredible soldier!


    The prince was silent.


    Jing Zhirong has a proud dragon guard, which means that perhaps in the heart of his emperor brother, his position as a younger brother is not high enough for Jing Zhirong.


    He is angry!


    I am a royal prince, how can my emperor do this?


    But this is what happened!


    He pondered slightly, and the prince asked in a deep voice: "Where is Aoxiang Dragon Guard now?"


    "At present, Aoxiang Dragon Guard has arrived at the place I arranged." Jing Zhirong smiled faintly, looked at the army still fighting on the battlefield, and then looked at the black armor Rumo, the camp of the slaughter bow and crossbowmen, with a little fear in his eyes.


    But after the fear, he became angry and said: "When Aoxiang Longwei strikes, we can directly establish the victory. By that time, Lu Feng will not even have a place to cry! Now..."


    "According to the order, all the troops are rushed to the battlefield. They do not seek to kill a large number of soldiers in the Nanyan Kingdom, but they must drag the Nanyan Kingdom army into the battlefield!"


    "Yes!"


    The messenger immediately went down to pass the order.


    Jing Zhirong turned his eyes slightly, looked at the location of the army in the Nanyan Kingdom, smiled coldly, and said: "Lu Feng, when you find that the Red Maple City behind you has been taken by my Aoxiang Longwei, I will look at you. What a wonderful face!"


    "Today, I will let you know how wrong your vision was back then!"


    After Jing Zhirong''s order went on, the following army of the Aoxiang Kingdom immediately accelerated and bypassed Dingxing Mountain to the battlefield.


    "General, the follow-up army of the Aoxiang Kingdom has arrived, do we want to attack immediately?" On Biripo, Zhang Yun''s soldiers told Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun stood on it, looked at the dense army below, waved his hand, and said, "Fall arrows!"


    "Yes!"


    The fifty thousand crossbowmen on Biripo heard the command and immediately slid their bows and set up arrows to shoot directly into the Aoxiang Kingdom army below.


    They are condescending, it is not too easy to shoot down.


    Not to mention that there are so many soldiers below that there is no need to aim.


    "Shoo."


    The sound of bows and arrows pierced through the air sounded in the sky.


    "what sound?"


    "It''s like the sound of a crossbow shooting arrows!"


    "How can the sound of a crossbow shooting arrows? How come there are crossbowmen here?"


    "Quick...look at the sky!"


    At this time, a frightened voice sounded.


    The army immediately looked up. When they saw the densely packed bows and arrows, they suddenly paled and said in shock: "This... how come there are crossbowmen ambushing us here?"


    "Quickly, dodge, dodge!"


    The dense army wants to escape, there is an easy thing.


    Countless bows and arrows were shot down, taking away lives.


    The former army of the hundreds of thousands of subsequent troops in the Aoxiang Kingdom faced an attack from fifty thousand crossbowmen.


    They cannot retreat, because behind is more follow-up army, can only move forward, and the front is still countless bows and arrows.


    The bows and arrows all over the sky fell on these soldiers like raindrops.


    The difference is that the rain drops on the soldiers will only wet their clothes, and the bow and arrow, falling on them, will take away their lives.


    At that moment, these soldiers poured a large piece of rice like rice blown by the wind.


    "This...Where did this archer come from?" On Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong, who was far away, looked at this scene with fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Feng would have arranged bowmen on that Biri Po!


    Isn''t Lu Feng afraid that his army will charge, it is difficult to resist his army without crossbowmen?


    "Great... Great General, do you want... Do you want to order the withdrawal?" Behind Jing Zhirong, a general turned pale and walked over to ask.


    He was the one who led these follow-up troops before, but because Jing Zhirong disagreed, he didn''t go.


    Before, he was angry that Jing Zhirong would not let himself go, but now he couldn''t mention how lucky he was. Fortunately, he didn''t go, otherwise he would definitely be pierced by a thousand arrows now.


    "No, we can never withdraw!"


    Jing Zhirong said solemnly: "The army under Lu Feng must be dragged down, and the order must be passed on. At all costs, it must be allowed to drag the army under Lu Feng, and they must never be allowed to return to Red Maple City! This is related to us. Will the war win!"


    "Yes!"


    The general was helpless, but Jing Zhirong was the main general, and he was what he said.


    The following army of Aoxiang Kingdom heard the order and rushed forward with gritted teeth.


    Although there is arrow rain covering the front, once it retreats, it will be beheaded by the supervising team. If you walk forward, you may be lucky and won''t die.


    And this rain of arrows took at least 80,000 lives of Aoxiang Kingdom''s subsequent army.


    Moreover, Zhang Yun ordered the crossbowmen to still not give up archery.


    Two million troops passed. This is a long, long dragon. If they want to pass by force, they will pay more.


    "Your Majesty, General Zhang Xi has already started, and we can start to arrange as planned!" Liu Ji said to Lu Feng respectfully after receiving the following news.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Fight according to the previous arrangement!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji went to make arrangements immediately.


    He had already figured out how to fight this battle, and now he could finally start to do it.


    After Liu Ji will remove Zhang Liao��s 100,000 elite vanguards, the remaining 700,000 army will be divided into four armies, occupying four points on the battlefield. Once the enemy rushes out from under Zhang Yun��s arrow rain, any point will be Able to launch an attack in a short time.


    But there is a flaw, that is Dingxing Mountain!


    If the army on Dingxing Mountain rushed down, it would be able to break the arrangement of these four points.


    However, this point was deliberately revealed by Liu Ji. He believed that with Jing Zhirong''s ability, he would be able to see it. When the time comes, the soldiers on Dingxing Mountain will come down, and the mysterious soldier in your Majesty��s hand will be able to capture Dingxing Mountain. All the troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom in the battlefield were all killed!

 Chapter 256： Tiger Guards! Aoxiang Longwei!

    After Liu Ji arranged it, Lu Feng also called for water cut.


    "Go and inform Xu Chu, observe the battlefield situation, and be ready to send troops at any time!"


    Lu Feng ordered.


    Duan Shui nodded, did not speak, his figure flickered and left here to inform Xu Chu.


    On the battlefield, the war continued.


    The follow-up army of the Aoxiang Kingdom ��showed a bath�� under Zhang Yun��s arrow rain, and after paying tens of thousands of lives, the leading army finally rushed out of the arrow rain��s coverage area and entered the battlefield.


    "kill!"


    But when these people just came out and the military formation was not yet formed, Liu Ji had ordered a point of attack that had been prepared long ago, and defeated the leading troops that rushed out of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The difference in combat power between the two sides, coupled with the fact that the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom had just escaped from the rain of arrows, was flustered and didn''t have much will to fight.


    In less than half an hour, tens of thousands of people have been beheaded, and many more soldiers are being beheaded.


    This battlefield is like a life harvester.


    Precious human life, here is not worth a penny!


    The soldier in front is dead, the soldier behind must be made up, and cannot retreat, because there is a supervising team, and the retreating soldiers will be killed by the supervising team before they run out of the battlefield.


    Even the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom had low combat effectiveness, but with their superior numbers, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom paid some price.


    However, this price is not worth mentioning compared with the soldiers killed in the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    And this pioneering force persisted for more than half an hour and gained precious time, and the troops passing by under Biri Po rushed out more and went into the battlefield.


    The elite soldiers under Lu Feng''s command can no longer slaughter the enemy like just now.


    The two sides formed an army, and the army collided.


    In an instant, the various limbs of the soldiers flew in the sky, blood flowed.


    Both sides have only one thought, either you die or I die!


    In contrast, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom have higher combat literacy and strong combat effectiveness. Basically, everyone can replace a few lives with one life. With a small number of troops, the Aoxiang Kingdom army is completely suppressed.


    Had it not been for the large number of troops in the Aoxiang Kingdom, and more than one million troops would continue to replenish them, their troops would have long been defeated.


    "General, there are obviously loopholes in the layout of the Nanyan Kingdom army. Why don''t we take advantage of such a good opportunity to directly break this loophole and kill Lu Feng?"


    Anyone who understands the military formation can see the flaws Liu Ji left.


    The general of Aoxiang Kingdom was very puzzled when he saw Jing Zhirong''s delay in ordering the general on Dingxing Mountain to rush down.


    Jing Zhirong did not answer. If before, he had really let the soldiers on Dingxing Mountain rush down, but now, after the heavy price paid by the camp, Jing Zhirong would not dare to underestimate any of Lu Feng''s men. .


    There are indeed loopholes in the army distribution on this battlefield, but why does such a large loophole occur? Lu Feng''s military division should not be so stupid!


    "Could it be that there is no army under Lu Feng?"


    Jing Zhirong pondered slightly, thought for a while, and shook his head. Now the kingdom of Nanyan is facing the encirclement of the kingdoms of Bailan, Hongbao, and Aoxiang. They have to divide their forces and fight in three places. Now he is facing Nanyan. There can be no other army in the Kingdom��s Imperial Guard!


    "General, give an order, we can''t miss such a good opportunity!"


    "That is, General, give the order! This is a rare opportunity for our Aoxiang Kingdom to win, and we cannot miss it."


    The generals behind Jing Zhirong asked for orders.


    Before, no matter it was fighting against that kingdom, the Aoxiang Kingdom army had lost more and less victory. Now that Lu Feng''s army has exposed such a big flaw, they naturally don''t want to let go of such a good opportunity to win.


    Jing Zhirong groaned slightly, and said, "Okay, give the order. The soldiers on Dingxing Mountain will draw out an army of 150,000, attack from this flaw, and must disrupt the army layout of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Yes!"


    These generals were full of excitement when they heard it, and the fear that had been brought about by the camp had disappeared.


    One by one, they took their weapons, returned to their soldiers, and immediately led the soldiers to attack.


    As soon as the soldiers on Dingxing Mountain moved, Lu Feng and Liu Ji got the news.


    "Your Majesty, the soldiers on Dingxing Mountain have come down, and your amazing soldiers can move!" Liu Ji said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said to Zhen Gang, "Send a signal to tell Xu Chu from Shushui to launch an offensive. You must take Dingxing Mountain down for me from the front of Dingxing Mountain!"


    "Yes!"


    Really just sent a flare immediately.


    When the water cut off at Xu Chu''s army saw the signal, he immediately said to Xu Chu: "General Xu, Your Majesty''s order has arrived, launch an attack."


    "Haha, great, we can finally fight a battle!"


    Xu Chu laughed loudly, turned to look at the tiger guards in black iron armor behind him, and said loudly: "All the soldiers listen to the order, and they will come out..."


    "Report, General, five miles ahead, we found the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom. It is roughly estimated that there are about 100,000 people!" Before Xu Chu''s order was finished, the scouts he arranged around ran over to report.


    "What? There are a hundred thousand Aoxiang Kingdom army in front?"


    Xu Chu was shocked, and said: "Are you sure? How come there is an army of the Aoxiang Kingdom in this place?"


    "General, it is true, there is absolutely nothing wrong!"


    "Take me to see."


    Xu Chu immediately followed the scout to the place where he found the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The water cut also followed.


    With their speed, it didn''t take long to reach the place where the Aoxiang Kingdom army was.


    "Aoxiang Longwei!"


    Water Cut has done a lot for the Nanyan Kingdom over the years, and he also knows a little about the Aoxiang Dragon Guard of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The combat effectiveness of the ordinary army of the Aoxiang Kingdom is underground, which is famous in the southwest of Yuzhou, but the combat effectiveness of the Aoxiang Dragon Guard is very powerful.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Aoxiang Dragon Guard that even if many surrounding countries have defeated the Aoxiang Kingdom, they dare not penetrate too deep.


    Aoxiang Dragon Guard still has some deterrent power to surrounding countries!


    However, Aoxiang Dragon Guards only had 250,000 in Aoxiang Kingdom, and it was a fixed number, only the emperor could mobilize.


    Duan Shui frowned slightly and said, "How come there is Aoxiang Dragon Guard here? Is it possible that the Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom has arrived here?"


    "impossible!"


    Xu Chu shook his head and said: "If the Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom is really here, we can''t get the news. In my opinion, this should be the magic weapon that the Aoxiang Kingdom gave to Jing Zhirong in order to completely defeat our Nanyan Kingdom. It''s the same reason that your Majesty has our Tiger Guards as a surprise soldier!"


    "General Xu, do you want to do it?" Duanshui heard Xu Chu''s implication.


    Xu Chu stared at the advancing Aoxiang Dragon Guard, nodded, looked at Broken Water, and said: "I have to do it! Because their goal is definitely Red Maple City!"

 Chapter 258： Shura Battlefield [Thanks to Can Yu, only the two brothers will be red tomorrow]

    When Chong Wenyao had a lot of thoughts in his heart, suddenly, he was awakened suddenly by roars that shook the sky.


    Turning his head quickly, he saw that on the road where Aoxiang Longwei was supposed to advance, a large number of soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom suddenly appeared, a large swarm of soldiers.


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    All the soldiers of the Tiger Guards chanted this slogan of the Tiger Guards, and the momentum of the whole army reached its peak.


    "How can there be an army?"


    Chong Wenyao was shocked: "Aren''t the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom all in the area around Dingxing Mountain? How come there are so many troops here? At least over 100,000 people!"


    "And looking at these troops, they are all elite, this... where did this come from? Why didn''t I get any news?"


    Although Chong Wenyao was shocked and unbelievable in his heart, as the commanding general of Aoxiang Dragon Guard, he quickly reacted, drew his sword, and shouted at the tiger guards who charged: "Aoxiang Dragon Guard, charge! "


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    Only 10,000 Aoxiang Dragon Guards were left to besiege Xu Chu and others, and the rest of them rushed towards the Tiger Guards under Chong Wenyao''s order.


    No one releases bows and arrows, no one backs away!


    As the most elite Aoxiang Dragon Guard in the Aoxiang Kingdom, seeing death as home is the first word they heard when they entered Aoxiang Dragon Guard!


    "Children, fifty miles to the rear is Red Maple City. Where is the western barrier of the Nanyan Kingdom. If it is lost, the entire west of our Nanyan Kingdom will have no barriers. Hundreds of millions of people will be born in fire and water!"


    "Kill! Follow this general and kill these Aoxiang Dragon Guards. Never let Aoxiang Dragon Guard rush over!"


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    After the siege just now, the five thousand tiger guards led by Xu Chu now only have less than three thousand five hundred people left.


    But these three thousand and five hundred **** people, under the leadership of Xu Chu, shouted the slogan of the Tiger Guards, with an aura like a rainbow, like shaking the sky!


    Each hand-held knife, there is only one thought in his mind!


    kill!


    Kill the enemy in front of you!


    kill!


    Kill Aoxiang Dragon Guard!


    They had only one movement, slashing off the head of the enemy in front of them.


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    The front of the Tiger Guards heard the voices of Xu Chu and the thousands of guards led by him, and roared together.


    The momentum of the two sides corresponded far away, and the power was really shocking!


    Soon, the frontal army of the Tiger Guards and the frontal army of Aoxiang Longwei met.


    At that moment, the head was flying!


    Blood was sprinkled in the sky, and the soldier in front was stained with blood.


    But no one had fear in their eyes, some just slashed the enemy with a knife.


    Whether it is the Tiger Guards or the Aoxiang Dragon Guards, they are the most elite troops.


    They all have only one idea, kill the enemy in front of them!


    One stroke, broken arm!


    The screams resounded on the battlefield.


    But no one stopped because of this scream.


    One cut, the head flies!


    A headless body fell to the ground.


    A large amount of blood stained the ground and soaked the soldiers'' feet.


    The sticky blood was uncomfortable, but it was still no one''s movement.


    Beheaded!


    Kill the enemy in front of you!


    On the frontal battlefield, it turned into a Shura field.


    The headless body can be seen everywhere, and the broken body can be seen everywhere.


    The battle is fierce!


    On the other side of the battlefield, leaving only 10,000 people to besieged and killed the Tiger Guards led by Xu Chu was the biggest mistake of Chong Wenyao!


    The brave Xu Chu, leading more than 3,000 guards, abruptly tore open the army of 10,000 people.


    After the army breaks, Xu Chu has no limits!


    With a big sword in his hand, the sword is full of energy.


    With every swing, dozens or hundreds of Aoxiang Dragon Guards can be turned into debris pieces!


    A fierce general in the realm of a master, on the battlefield, if there is no suppression by the army, then no matter how many soldiers rushed up, it would be a dead end.


    Xu Chu now is like a tiger leaving the cage, unstoppable!


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu slashed horizontally with the big knife in his hand, and a huge sword aura condensed in the sky, smashing all the soldiers that could be seen in front of him, and cutting a huge crack on the ground.


    Chong Wenyao discovered the movement here. When he turned his head and saw Xu Chu who was killing the Quartet, his face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "Hurry up and let him rush into the army!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed appeared on the battlefield, the sword light flashed, and it was cut at Xu Chu with a sword.


    At this time, Xu Chu didn''t think that there would be a master here, but there was no panic on his face...


    because����


    "Zheng!"


    Another sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed resounded on the battlefield.


    An old man with a black cloth and blindfolded eyes appeared above Xu Chu, with a wave of a long sword in his hand, repelling the attack.


    "Six sword slaves, water cut!"


    Broken Water held Broken Water Sword, hanging on the void.


    Broken Water Sword pointed at the person in front of him.


    "Spirit Sword Sect, member of the third team of the Guardian Guard, Feng Xiuping!"


    A middle-aged man dressed in a robe of the Spirit Sword Sect stood across from the water, and the long sword in his hand also pointed to the water.


    "Never heard of it! But it doesn''t matter, you are dead!"


    When the sound fell, Broshui''s figure flashed, and he directly attacked this person.


    "Dead? Not necessarily!"


    Feng Xiuping, a member of the third team of the Guardian Guard, is not weak, with the cultivation base of the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    The two sides quickly fought dozens of rounds in the void.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Feng Xiuping spit out blood and flew out several meters.


    "So strong!"


    Feng Xiuping stared at the Duan Shui standing in the void, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Duan Shui very solemnly.


    His Grandmaster''s Quadruple Heaven, and Water Cut is also the Grand Master''s Quadruple Heaven, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he can feel that he has been completely suppressed by Water Cut.


    "It''s no wonder that the information says that all of the six sword slaves have great abilities. You can''t underestimate it. It turns out that they are really not weak!"


    Feng Xiuping stared at Xuanshui, holding a long sword in his hand, but hesitated in his heart.


    He is not a fool, he can naturally feel that he is not the opponent of water cut, if he continues to fight, he will be beheaded here in all likelihood.


    "Come again!"


    The sailor interrupted the water sword, pointed at Feng Xiuping obliquely, and said, "This time, within the five swords, I will kill you!"


    Feng Xiuping''s mouth twitched, he groaned slightly, staring at Shushui, and said: "Don''t be arrogant, I am not in the state today, I will fight another day!"


    After speaking, turn around and run.


    She watched without water, but she didn''t react for a moment, so she ran away? Abandoned Aoxiang Dragon Guard?


    "Damn the Spirit Sword Sect, I know you are unreliable!"


    Chong Wenyao, who had been observing the battle, found that Feng Xiuping had run away, and his face was full of anger.


    "kill!"


    But before he waited for how long the anger in his heart lasted, Xu Chu broke through the army he had arranged to besieged Xu Chu and rushed to the back of the army.


    Once the brave Xu Chu broke through the rear army, Aoxiang Longwei was only one step away from defeat!

 Chapter 259： Assassin must kill

    Chong Wenyao looked at him, gritted his teeth, waved his big hand, and said: "Send the order to 30,000 troops to condense the army formation. Be sure to block the fierce general of Nanyan Kingdom and never let him rush into the Chinese army formation!"


    "Yes!"


    Wenyao''s soldiers heard this and immediately went down to pass the order.


    After Chong Wenyao gave this order, his face didn''t look good.


    Now Aoxiang Dragon Guard has lost more than 10,000 people, and there are at least 80,000 and nearly 90,000 enemy troops in the front. He deployed 30,000 troops to resist the fierce general of the Nanyan Kingdom in the rear. Only less than 60,000 people are left on the front battlefield. .


    Facing the offensive of nearly 90,000 elite soldiers, how long these 60,000 people will be able to hold back is not sure at all.


    The nearly 90,000 elite soldiers in front of him, as Wen Yao could see, they were not the elite soldiers among ordinary soldiers, but the elite soldiers whose combat effectiveness was not inferior to that of Aoxiang Longwei.


    It''s really hard to tell how long the 60,000 people resisted these enemy forces.


    But now this is his only way. There is a large frontal force of the enemy in front, and the fierce generals lead the fierce soldiers behind.


    Moreover, the fighting power of all the enemy forces is no less than that of the Ziyang Kingdom army, and he has nothing to do.


    "Damn Spirit Sword Sect, if it wasn''t for their people who were afraid of death, how could I be defeated by the enemy?"


    Chong Wenyao screamed, if the master of the Spirit Sword Sect can kill the fierce generals who charge on his back, then he has the confidence to defeat the enemy forces in front of him!


    But unfortunately, the so-called Guardian Guard Feng Xiuping of the Spirit Sword Sect was nothing but a waste. After fighting for less than two minutes, he turned around and ran, abandoning himself and Aoxiang Dragon Guard!


    At the same time, he was also complaining about the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom, so what would he do to listen to the provocation of the Spirit Sword Sect? I wonder if the troops in the Aoxiang Kingdom are basically furnishings except Aoxiang Dragon Guards?


    Now once he lost his 100,000 Aoxiang Dragon Guards here, the Aoxiang Kingdom would really lose a lot.


    It''s just a pity, no matter what he thinks in his heart, the **** killing in the battlefield will not stop because of his thoughts.


    "General, if we continue to fight like this, even if we can destroy the Aoxiang Dragon Guard in front of us, we will certainly not be able to keep many brothers. The loss will be great then!!"


    Xu Chu''s soldiers said to Xu Chu who was beheading the enemy.


    Xu Chu cut off the several Aoxiang Dragon Guards rushing in front of him with a single knife, and looked up at the soldiers beside him.


    From the time Chong Wenyao sent 30,000 soldiers to besieged and killed in less than a quarter of an hour, there were originally more than 3,000 Tiger Guards, but now there are only more than 2,000 points left, and the loss is very fast.


    Even if there are more Aoxiang Dragon Guard soldiers on the ground, he still feels very heartbroken. This is a veteran with rich combat experience after training for several years!


    "The general of Aoxiang Longwei must be killed!"


    Xu Chu raised his head and looked at Chong Wenyao, who testified the Chinese army, with killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    From the beginning of the war to the present, the entire Aoxiang Dragon Guards army was under the command of this general, and it was for this reason that the Aoxiang Dragon Guards'' combat effectiveness was so powerful, no less than the Tiger Guards.


    Once he is killed, Aoxiang Dragon Guard''s combat effectiveness will drop by at least 50%!


    Xu Chu looked at the remaining tiger guards beside him, and said solemnly: "Brothers, fight to the death, kill the Aoxiang Dragon Guard, I will accompany you to drink afterwards!"


    "Haha, okay, General, our brothers are waiting to drink with you!" The Tiger Guard soldiers around heard it and laughed.


    "kill!"


    "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    Xu Chu led more than two thousand tiger guards, shouting the slogan of the tiger guards, speeding up one by one, quickly rushing into the Chinese army of Aoxiang Longwei.


    "He wants to kill me!"


    Chong Wen Yao narrowed his eyes and saw the direction of the two thousand tiger guards behind under the leadership of the fierce general, and instantly understood Xu Chu''s thoughts.


    But soon, he was overjoyed. If this fierce player delays his army from the rear, he will indeed be very troublesome, and most likely he will lose.


    But now, he actually dared to lead the army in, isn''t this looking for death?


    "The whole army obeyed the order and killed that fierce general for me!"


    Aoxiang Longwei heard Chong Wenyao''s words, and Qi Qi surrounded Xu Chu in the middle, the inner layer and the outer layer.


    The number has long surpassed the previous 30,000.


    "kill!"


    But Yun Wenyao''s move, the already difficult frontal battlefield was even more difficult to resist, and soon he was pushed hundreds of meters by the Tiger Guards.


    "drink!"


    The besieged Xu Chu shouted angrily, smashed several soldiers with the first knife in his hand, and said loudly: "Follow me all, rush forward!"


    "Yes!"


    The Tiger Guards behind him, using him as an arrow, rushed directly to the Aoxiang Dragon Guards army.


    Even if he was surrounded, it was difficult to resist Xu Chu, a fierce general.


    Although the true energy in his body was suppressed, his combat effectiveness was still extremely powerful. The ring-head knife in his hand, like a sickle of death, smashed the enemy in front of him again and again.


    However, despite Xu Chu''s bravery, without the true energy in his body, his bravery was limited, and he was soon suppressed by the enemy. Although he was not injured, his power was not as good as before.


    Xu Chu felt it, and looked at the Aoxiang Dragon Guard soldiers who kept rushing over, muttering: "The water is cut off, it''s up to you next!"


    General Aoxiang Longwei Chong Wenyao watched this scene with a smile on his mouth, and whispered: "Even if you are powerful, what about mighty and unparalleled? What can you do if you are trapped by the army? Is the army in the army?"


    "You without your anger, it''s like a waste..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, a bright light flashed in front of him, and he felt his neck shine.


    At this time, he saw a headless body standing on the battlefield of the Chinese Army.


    "Hey, that headless corpse is so familiar, why is it so like my body?"


    This was his thought and his last thought.


    After Broshui cut off Yun Wenyao''s head, before the enemy army had suppressed the true energy in his body, he shouted: "The enemy general has been beheaded!"


    The sound of Zhen Qi pushing to cut off the water sounded in every soldier''s ears.


    Whether it was Aoxiang Dragon Guard or Tiger Guard Army, they heard this sentence.


    "What? The general was killed?"


    "How is it possible? How could the general be killed!"


    No one in Aoxiang Longwei could believe it, but he could see that the head held in Broshui''s hand and the headless corpse lying on the battlefield were telling them that Chong Wenyao was dead!


    Was killed!


    Killed by the old man with his eyes covered by the black cloth!


    "Haha, if the water is cut off, I know you will definitely not let Ben down!"


    Xu Chu laughed suddenly when he heard it.


    He had already discussed with the water cut.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, he was responsible for attracting the attention of Aoxiang Longwei''s entire army, and letting their generals suppress all on himself.


    The water cut at this time will not be suppressed by the military formation. With the ability to cut water, it will definitely be able to kill Chong Wenyao!

 Chapter 260： Aoxiang Longwei defeated [Thank you "She, My Woman" brother for the red]

    Now, the water cut did not disappoint him!


    As soon as he shot, he took the first level of the enemy general, Chong Wenyao!


    Although Xu Chu prefers to defeat the enemy head-on in daily battles, the situation is different now. He needs to quickly occupy Dingxing Mountain. He used to look down on this method of assassinating enemy generals, but now, he must use it.


    And this effect is excellent!


    "kill!"


    Chong Wenyao was killed, Aoxiang Dragon Guards and the group of dragons were headless, their morale reached the freezing point, and their combat effectiveness had dropped several levels.


    How could Xu Chu give up such a good opportunity!


    With a loud shout, he rushed over with the Tiger Guards, who had no more than 1,500 left behind.


    Although the number is small, but under the leadership of Xu Chu and their strong morale, the morale of the enemy soldiers has dropped to a freezing point.


    A mere 1,500 tiger guards rushed out of the encirclement of the rear army abruptly.


    "kill!"


    The Tiger Guards on the frontal battlefield did not hesitate. They rushed to kill one by one, only to kill the Aoxiang Dragon Guards in front of them, killing all the soldiers of these enemy countries.


    If Aoxiang Dragon Guard is still alive as Wenyao, he will be able to wrestle with the Tiger Guards.


    But now, Chong Wenyao had been killed, and the Aoxiang Dragon Guard''s combat effectiveness had fallen by more than 50%. Facing the Tiger Guard''s desperate charge, he was losing ground.


    Although many lieutenants shouted to the retreat to die, their ability is not good enough to be worthy of Wenyao, unable to twist all Aoxiang Dragon Guards into a rope, plus the fact that Wenyao''s killing brought these soldiers. Morale impact.


    Even if they broke their throats, they were helpless and could not change the fact that the army was defeated.


    And this defeat, Chong Wen Yao finally condensed and suppressed Xu Chu''s zhenqi army and disappeared without a trace.


    Without the suppression of the army, infuriating recovery!


    The tiger that had appeared on the battlefield appeared again.


    A person rushes into the enemy army, with the first knife in his hand, every time he swings it, he will bring dozens of people, and even occasionally the enemy will stand together and hundreds of people will be beheaded.


    Slaughter!


    The real slaughter!


    He didn''t hesitate to cut off the water. After killing Chong Wenyao, he took advantage of the chaos of the army and immediately reached the road where Aoxiang Longwei was about to retreat.


    Waiting on the front battlefield, when the completely defeated Aoxiang Longwei wanted to retreat from here, the water cut turned into a life-threatening Shura, killing all the soldiers in front of him!


    Aoxiang Dragon Guard is a soldier, so he can only disperse and flee.


    ...


    On the other side, in the main battlefield behind Dingxing Mountain, the soldiers on Dingxing Mountain had all rushed down and penetrated into the flaw exposed by Liu Ji.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is already in the game, we can shrink the formation." Liu Ji said respectfully beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Follow the plan!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji obeyed and gave orders to the people below, and the horn sounded on the battlefield.


    The army at four points quickly retreated.


    On Dingxing Mountain, the prince watched this scene and suddenly laughed: "Jing Zhirong, just say you shouldn��t hesitate. Look, now Lu Feng��s army has withdrawn, and they dare not fight us! Now the army is pressing. Go up and pursue the victory, and you will definitely be able to completely annihilate Lu Feng''s army!"


    "Yes, that''s right, the prince is right at all, General, now we immediately send troops to pursue the victory, and we must be able to kill the enemy in one fell swoop, maybe we can capture the emperor Lu Feng, and accomplish that great achievement!"


    "That is, General, give the order. We will order the army to press forward immediately. We will definitely be able to achieve great results!"


    The prince took the lead, and the generals behind Jing Zhirong asked for orders.


    But at this time Jing Zhirong did not answer. Instead, he stared at the battlefield, wondering in his heart, and muttered: "Why did Lu Feng withdraw? Even if there is a flaw, it can be resisted by the contraction of Zhang Liao''s vanguard. For a while, after the brutal force of the soldiers rushed down, with the combat power of the Nanyan Kingdom army, they would definitely be able to win!"


    "Why withdrawal? And..."


    Sweeping his eyes on the battlefield, Jing Zhirong murmured: "From the beginning of the war to the present, because the arrows on the Biri Po are too powerful, our army has lost at least 150,000 people or even more. The army of the Nanyan Kingdom has lost absolutely. No more than 30,000 people."


    "Furthermore, the arrow formation on Biripo has not yet retreated. The army under Lu Feng''s hand looks like it has withdrawn, but in fact, it didn''t all retreat, it just shrank the formation. Lu Feng, what exactly is it fighting in his heart? idea?"


    Others dare to underestimate Lu Feng, but Jing Zhirong dare not. The previous underestimation made him pay too much.


    "General, what are you still hesitating? Give an order! We can''t miss this opportunity!"


    "That is, General, give the order quickly, we must take advantage of the victory and pursue, kill Lu Feng, and destroy his army!"


    The generals behind Jing Zhirong immediately called for orders.


    The prince also shouted: "Jing Zhirong, if you miss this opportunity now, I will return to the royal capital, and I will definitely unite with the three royal kings and join you in front of the royal brother!"


    Jing Zhirong''s face changed slightly. Although he was deeply trusted by the Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom for some reasons, it would be very uncomfortable for the three royal family members to participate in a copy of himself.


    It is even possible to lose his current identity!


    Although Jing Zhirong had some scruples in his heart, he couldn''t help but he was scrupulous now. He waved his hand and said loudly: "Send the command to the army, the whole army to charge, must break through Lu Feng''s army, defeat the enemy army, behead Lu Feng, and take down Red Maple City. !"


    "Yes!"


    The general behind him was full of excitement and immediately went down to pass the order.


    After Jing Zhirong gave the order, the Aoxiang Kingdom army immediately began to move, all speeding up, and rushing towards the direction of the retreat of Lu Feng''s army.


    While Jing Zhirong looked at it, sighed, and murmured, "I hope Lu Feng hasn''t counted himself daring to charge!"


    In the Chinese army formation, Lu Feng stood on the chariot and watched the enemy charging forward. He was a little surprised and said: "Is it possible that Jing Zhirong can''t see it. Although our army has retreated, the formation is not chaotic. Still there, he dare to let the army charge?"


    Liu Ji smiled and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that Jing Zhirong is really not good at it!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Yeah! Although I am not a general, I am not good at leading soldiers, but I also know that the enemy retreats and the formation is not chaotic. When the army is still in the formation, the army chases and kills, that is to die. , Jing Zhirong is really not good at it!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and said loudly: "Send the army to stop and retreat, prepare the crossbow formation, wait until the enemy enters the attack range, shoot immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji went down to pass the order, the horn sounded again on the battlefield, Lu Feng''s army heard it, stopped all together, turned around to prepare for battle.


    With the military formation, hundreds of thousands of people are like one!


    At the same time, the bed and crossbow formation is also ready, just wait for Jing Zhirong''s army to come and die.

 Chapter 261： You are a dog of the royal family!

    Jing Zhirong on Dingxing Mountain saw Lu Feng''s retreating army suddenly stop, and the army immediately changed from the defensive army to the attacking army before retreating, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "No! "


    "Quickly, send the three armies, retreat, retreat!"


    Jing Zhirong shouted loudly. The prince behind him looked dumbfounded and looked at Jing Zhirong strangely. He asked: "Jing Zhirong, the order to attack has just been given, and you will let the army retreat now. Do you think the army is a trifling matter?"


    "Asshole!"


    Jing Zhirong was completely angry, turned around and glared at the prince, and said: "Don''t you see that the enemy is ready now, just waiting for our army to charge and die? Is it possible that you think my army is not dead enough? Is it too much?"


    This prince was frightened by Jing Zhirong��s eyes, but he quickly roared: "Jing Zhirong, don��t forget your identity. You are just a foreigner. Although you are a general now, you are a dog of my royal family. , I am the royal prince, believe it or not, I will unite the three kings now and take a copy of you!"


    When Jing Zhirong heard this, his heart was suddenly very bitter. No wonder, it''s no wonder that the Aoxiang Kingdom army can''t improve the combat effectiveness.


    It turned out that the royal princes of the Aoxiang Kingdom thought of their generals in this way.


    A dog?


    Do you think so, and still expect your generals to give you their lives? Train you good soldiers?


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that even if there are many geniuses from a family who have gone to the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to study, they are still unwilling to play in the Aoxiang Kingdom after they come back. It turns out that they know the royal family''s attitude towards them.


    It''s no wonder that the generals of the Aoxiang Kingdom now have very ordinary skills, and there are not many powerful people.


    At this time, Jing Zhirong felt a little regretful in his heart. He knew that he shouldn''t have come to the Aoxiang Kingdom because of such a relationship, and went to the Hongbao Kingdom by himself. With his own ability, he must be a general.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    How come I came to this Aoxiang Kingdom!


    "General, look, then...is that a crossbow formation?"


    When Jing Zhirong''s heart was bitter, his soldiers pointed to the battlefield, and Lu Feng''s army changed.


    Jing Zhirong took a deep breath. Although he was very dissatisfied with the prince of the Aoxiang Kingdom, he is still the great general of the Aoxiang Kingdom!


    He turned his head and looked at the battlefield. When he saw the change of Lu Feng''s army in the battlefield, his face changed drastically, and he said loudly, "Quickly, let the army retreat, retreat!"


    It''s just a pity that when his current order went down, the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom had already rushed over and reached the coverage of the crossbow formation.


    "put!"


    When the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom reached a suitable range, the general in charge of the crossbow formation immediately ordered.


    More than two hundred crossbows are placed here.


    Huge crossbow arrows burst out of the air and turned into deadly weapons.


    A crossbow arrow, with good luck, can shoot and kill ten soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom at one time.


    Even with bad luck, you can kill a few people.


    After this round of bed crossbows, at least one thousand five Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers fell on the ground.


    The soldiers and soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom were not tall at all. After this scene, they dropped to the freezing point, and the speed of a charge also slowed down.


    "charge!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng immediately ordered the infantry to charge.


    Although he retreated to give Xu Chu a suitable opportunity to capture Dingxing Mountain, but now he has the opportunity to kill more enemy soldiers in front of him. He will definitely not let this time go.


    The soldiers of Nanyan Kingdom charged again with high morale.


    The soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom whose morale reached the freezing point were the opponents of the elite troops of the Nanyan Kingdom, and another slaughter unfolded on the battlefield.


    "Woo~"


    "Woo~"


    "Woo~"


    Jing Zhirong knew that the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom would not be the opponents of the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom with high morale.


    After Lu Feng waited for the soldiers to chase and kill for a while, he immediately ordered Mingjin to retreat, but did not let the soldiers continue to chase and kill.


    Now that the war has started for a long time, most of the soldiers are already very tired, and if the battle continues, it is difficult to say that the situation will change.


    The armies of both sides withdrew separately and camped on the edge of the battlefield.


    At this point, it is already dark!


    On the other side, the battlefield where the Tiger Guards are located has ended the battle.


    "General, our army lost 30,000 in this battle, killed over 60,000 of the enemy, captured more than 10,000, and the rest of the soldiers ran away." A soldier stood beside Xu to report.


    Xu Chu felt a little heartache when he heard it, but the Tiger Guards were carefully trained troops, and thus lost 30,000 people. It was so heartache.


    Although the results achieved are greater, he is not happy now.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Chu said solemnly: "Pass the order, kill all Aoxiang Dragon Guards, don''t drop soldiers!"


    The soldier looked at Xu Chu, but he nodded immediately and said, "Yes!"


    Following Xu Chu''s order, the screams of one after another sounded in the mountains and forests, which lasted for a long time before they stopped.


    Xu Chu heard that there was no change in his face.


    He killed these soldiers, not because his Tiger Guards killed 30,000 people and wanted to avenge these 30,000 people, but he knew very well that his task now was to take down Dingxing Mountain.


    That would require a lot of troops. If he left the soldiers here to guard the descendants, with the combat power of the Aoxiang Dragon Guard, at least 10,000 people would have to be guarded.


    In this way, he could use only 60,000 Tiger Guards.


    Looking at the number of people, the enemy he has to face is also very powerful. Even if there are no soldiers on Dingxing Mountain, he will seize it and prevent the enemy from taking it back. This requires a lot of soldiers.


    Now he naturally couldn''t leave ten thousand elite soldiers here to guard the soldiers.


    Especially now that time is running out, he must take down Dingxing Mountain as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Duanshui, please report to your majesty and tell your majesty what happened here, and at the same time, tell your majesty that Xu Chu will definitely take down Dingxing Mountain before dawn!" Xu Chu said while looking at Duanshui.


    Duan Shui nodded, did not say anything, his figure flickered and left here, to report to Lu Feng.


    Xu Chu ordered the army to rest here for a while, and after regaining some strength, they all marched hurriedly to Dingxing Mountain.


    This road is very difficult!


    Because they are going to capture Dingxing Mountain, they can only take it from the front of Dingxing Mountain, and in front of Dingxing Mountain, there is also the two million army of Aoxiang Kingdom Teng outside Pengyuan City. If this is discovered, Seventy thousand tiger guards are all over.


    Fortunately, Xu Chu��s Tiger Guards had trained to hide their tracks, and without being spotted by enemy scouts, they went from the forest trail to the front of Dingxing Mountain.


    Xu Chu did not rush to attack, but let the army rest while waiting for the short darkness before dawn to arrive.


    Because at that time, it will be the easiest time for the enemy to be careless!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, our army lost less than 40,000 in this battle, but the enemy lost at least 200,000 in the battle. It can be described as a big victory!"


    Inside Lu Feng''s camp, Liu Ji was excited about today''s results.

 Chapter 262： Jing Zhirong: This is impossible!

    Lu Feng chuckled and said: "This is indeed a big victory, but it is more because Zhang Xun has caused at least 100,000 losses to the enemy on the Biri Po, plus the fact that he was trapped in the camp and rushed into the enemy. The slaughter was launched within the crossbowmen formation. It was precisely because the camp that killed those crossbowmen, our army was able to achieve such great results."


    "Today''s battle, Gao Shunhe is in the camp, and Zhang Yun, should be recorded as the first contributor!"


    Liu Ji nodded immediately and said: "Your Majesty, the ministers felt the same way. If it weren''t for the general''s trapped camp to kill the enemy crossbowmen, plus the enemy''s follow-up archers and crossbowmen, we wouldn''t be able to survive. Today��s losses will cost at least 20,000 more people! But..."


    Liu Ji looked at Lu Feng, sighed, and said: "Your Majesty, we won today, but in the next battle, Jing Zhirong will definitely be vigilant in his heart. He will no longer make many mistakes like today. To achieve such a result, it is a little difficult!"


    "So, the next key point for us is that Xu Chu and his Tiger Guard are on him!" Lu Feng said with a solemn expression: "If Xu Chu leads the 100,000 Tiger Guards to successfully take down Dingxing Mountain and be able to guard Dingxing Mountain, then We will be able to siege and kill the Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers who are now facing our army!"


    "There are at least 1.2 million troops in this place. If all the 1.2 million troops are killed, the Aoxiang Kingdom will definitely not dare to be presumptuous as before!"


    Liu Ji looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, are the Tiger Guards under General Xu Chu really as powerful as you said?"


    Liu Ji had never seen Xu Chu, let alone the Tiger Guards.


    Even the three words Huweijun were told by Lu Feng not long ago.


    Naturally, I don''t know the combat effectiveness of the Tiger Guards.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I believe that Xu Chu and the Tiger Guard will not let me down!"


    Liu Ji did not ask any more.


    "By the way, Bowen, where is Gao Shun and the trapped camp now?" Lu Feng asked suddenly.


    Now the war is over, but Gao Shun has not returned with the trapped camp.


    "Your Majesty, there was news from the general that he took the avenue under Biri Po where the trapped camp was going. Once Xu Chu''s Tiger Guards took down Dingxing Mountain, he would block the exit there and let him The 1.2 million troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom are completely trapped here!" Liu Ji said.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "Gao Shun''s idea is very good. Give Zhang Xun the order, pay attention to cover the trapped camp, and definitely not let the trapped camp suffer the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Zhongkang, I have everything I should prepare. Now it''s up to your Tiger Guards to take down Dingxing Mountain!" Lu Feng whispered.


    On Dingxing Mountain, in Jing Zhirong''s camp, his face was gloomy, looking at the generals standing in front of him.


    And the prince, who was so arrogant before, now he lowers his head and dare not say anything.


    "Now, whoever of you will tell me that during the day who desperately tried to persuade me to send troops to take advantage of the victory? Now that the army loses another 50,000 people, who will be responsible for it?" Jing Zhirong held a saber at his waist and looked at these generals coldly. .


    These generals were trembling with Jing Zhirong''s cold eyes, but they dared not answer.


    During the day, they all persuaded Jing Zhirong to pursue the victory one by one in order to make meritorious service. Now it is fine, but the pursuit is not successful, and another 50,000 soldiers have been lost, and their own army is just beating thousands of enemy troops.


    And it was the prince who proposed to chase after victory, but it was the prince. Naturally, these generals did not dare to say that he proposed it.


    "Humph!"


    Jing Zhirong snorted coldly and said, "I won''t hold accountable for today''s matter, but if someone interferes with my decision in the future, I will report to your majesty for today''s matter and hold all accountable!"


    As he spoke, his cold eyes cast a few glances on the prince.


    The prince was very upset, but he could only lower his head and dare not say anything. If Jing Zhirong told his emperor brother about what happened today, even though he was the prince, he might have to suffer great punishment.


    "If the order continues, all armies must be vigilant and must not be robbed by the enemy at night!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Jing Zhirong''s order, these generals quickly ran out of the camp one by one, for fear of being called out by Jing Zhirong.


    After these people left, Jing Zhirong sighed and murmured: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, it''s no wonder that you can clear the kingdom''s internal worries in a short time, and even wipe out the Ziyang Kingdom, becoming the largest since the founding of the Nanyan Kingdom. Achievements!"


    "Today, you let me know how good you are!"


    Today, the Aoxiang Kingdom lost more than 200,000 people, and more than 100,000 soldiers died under the arrows on Biripo alone.


    Because more than one million troops passed through that place, and they were attacked by arrows from above just like targets, but they lost more than 100,000 soldiers, which was pretty good.


    If the arrow is placed on the road, the loss may be doubled.


    But in that case, the arrow formation would definitely be broken, and Jing Zhirong himself would have no worries.


    However, Lu Feng did not make such an arrangement. He gave up the bigger battle result and placed the arrow array on the Biri Po, allowing the archers to shoot from the top down. Although the accuracy may not be as good as the frontal combat, no one can break. Falling arrows.


    Even the masters will be shot into a hornet''s nest by the broken air arrow!


    Speaking of this alone, Jing Zhirong still admires Lu Feng.


    The arrangement is very delicate, even if Jing Zhirong thinks he can be amazing, he can''t think of any way to destroy the arrow formation.


    just����


    Jing Zhirong sneered and murmured: "Lu Feng, if you find out that the Red Maple City behind you tomorrow has become the city of my Aoxiang Kingdom, I don''t know how wonderful the expression on your face is? Haha..."


    After Jing Zhirong sneered, he laughed, very happy.


    Just like what he said during the day, as long as Aoxiang Longwei takes Red Maple City, let alone the loss of 200,000 soldiers, even 300,000, 400,000, one million, two million... Then again how is it?


    Winning the Red Maple City meant that the Aoxiang Kingdom army could directly point its forces towards the hinterland of the Nanyan Kingdom. At that time, the counties west of the Nanyan Kingdom would become his possession.


    With such a feat, I have to look at the previous prince, dare not to say that he is a dog of the royal family!


    As long as he wins Red Maple City, he can use it as a merit to let the emperor transfer that waste supervising army prince back. He has such a great merit, the emperor will definitely agree.


    As long as there is no such general, Jing Zhirong believes very much that with his own ability, the combat effectiveness of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army will definitely increase by 10 or 20%.


    The prerequisite for all this is that Aoxiang Dragon Guard will take down Red Maple City!


    just����


    If Jing Zhirong knew that the Aoxiang Dragon Guard he had high hopes for had already been defeated, what thought would it be?

 Chapter 263： The army emerging there! ! !

    "Snapped!"


    On Dingxing Mountain, in Jing Zhirong��s military tent, Jing Zhirong smashed his table with a slap, staring at the kneeling general in front of him, and said angrily: "You are so deceitful! The fighting power of Aoxiang Dragon Guard is amazing, how could it be Killed tens of thousands and captured nearly 10,000? You must be the spy sent by the enemy to disrupt our army!!"


    The general who kneeled in front of Jing Zhirong was dressed in Aoxiang Longwei''s Zhan Kai, which shows his identity, Aoxiang Longwei''s deputy!


    Jing Zhirong also knew that this person''s identity was real, but he couldn''t believe it!


    He can''t believe it!


    How could one hundred thousand proud dragon guards lose?


    That''s one hundred thousand proud dragon guards! The most powerful and elite army in Aoxiang Kingdom!


    The most elite camp under Lu Feng''s hand has appeared on the battlefield. One hundred thousand guards are also on the battlefield, and one hundred thousand guards are defending in the royal capital.


    Tao Qian, the lord of Leyang County, led one hundred thousand elite soldiers to the royal capital, but was also handed over to Zhang Han by Lu Feng and went to Qiushan City.


    All this news came from the spies of the Aoxiang Kingdom, it was very accurate and there would be no mistakes.


    How could there be an army under Lu Feng?


    If Aoxiang Dragon Guard can be defeated, and still completely defeated, 100,000 people have been killed by tens of thousands, and tens of thousands have been captured. The Nanyan Kingdom needs at least 300,000 troops, or even more!


    If there is such an army, it is impossible for oneself to get news.


    This is absolutely impossible, Aoxiang Dragon Guard is absolutely impossible to lose!


    "General, Aoxiang Dragon Guard is really defeated. I am Aoxiang Dragon Guard��s lieutenant. I am wearing Aoxiang Dragon Guard��s Zhan Kai, and the waist is Aoxiang Dragon Guard��s Sabre. I am not a traitor, I am Aoxiang Dragon Guard. Vice Admiral Xianglongwei!"


    The general knelt on the ground and said loudly, "Aoxiang Dragon Guard is defeated. I shouldn''t have been alive in this world. I am here now just to tell the general the news. Now that the news has arrived, I should also follow the text. General Yao left."


    With that said, he stood up and drew his sword to slay himself.


    "Wait a minute!" Jing Zhirong shouted quickly.


    There was a joy in the general''s eyes. The general recognized his identity, and it seemed that he didn''t have to die.


    He immediately knelt down on the ground again, and said: "What else does the general command?"


    Jing Zhirong didn''t answer immediately, but stared at the general in front of him.


    He knew very well in his heart that the general in front of him did not lie, but in his heart he was unwilling to admit that Aoxiang Longwei was defeated.


    Because Aoxiang Dragon Guard is the foundation of all his plans.


    Aoxiang Longwei took Red Maple City, it didn''t matter how much his army lost, because it was all worth it.


    But if Aoxiang Longwei failed, then all his actions on Dingxingshan would be useless.


    All is useless!


    The 200,000 army during the day was lost in vain!


    At present, there are still 1.2 million Teng soldiers on the edge of the battlefield behind Dingxing Mountain. This 1.2 million army does not have much meaning here, because he knows that this 1.2 million army can''t beat the front Lu Feng. The army of the Nanyan Kingdom led!


    Taking a deep breath, Jing Zhirong stared at the general, and asked in a deep voice: "You said Aoxiang Longwei was defeated. How many people are there in the enemy? Three hundred thousand? Four hundred thousand?"


    Jing Zhirong has the ability. He thought of another thing. If Lu Feng sent more than 300,000 troops to defeat the 100,000 troops of Aoxiang Longwei, then the army on the frontal battlefield would definitely not exceed 500,000.


    If this were the case, he would also be able to understand why Lu Feng''s army would suddenly retreat on the battlefield during the day. It must be because the army was sent out and did not dare to continue to love the battle.


    And the number of troops I saw on Dingxing Mountain was most likely just a blinding trick arranged by the army!


    If so, if the 1.2 million army attacked the camp, it would definitely be able to capture Lu Feng''s camp and defeat his army.


    "He...they are quite a few, but...but it should not exceed 120,000," the general said.


    "impossible!"


    Jing Zhirong was furious, and said: "How can an army of no more than 120,000 defeat Aoxiang Dragon Guard? Is it possible that you will believe you for this? Come, drag me out and kill it!"


    "thump!"


    This Aoxiang Longwei''s lieutenant knelt on the ground and cried: "General, even if he has a hundred courage, he will not lie to you. They really only have less than 120,000 people."


    "When they attacked, they chanted the phrase''Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins''. Morale was shocking, and the fighting power was even stronger than our Aoxiang Dragon Guard. As General Wenyao was killed by the enemy, Aoxiang Dragon Guard was completely powerful. Lost."


    "General, the last general... what the last general said is true, nothing is false!"


    When Jing Zhirong heard this, his heart trembled, chanting the phrase "Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins"?


    He suddenly thought of trapping the camp, and under the leadership of General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom, he shouted: The ambition of trapping, there is no life!


    As soon as this was said, the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp increased several times, and no one could stop it.


    Could it be that this army is also a good soldier secretly trained by the Nanyan Kingdom?


    Staring at the lieutenant of Aoxiang Longwei in front of him, Jing Zhirong asked in a deep voice, "You said they have a hundred thousand people. Whose banner are they playing?"


    "Xu!"


    "Xu?"


    Jing Zhirong thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out where such a general came from in the Nanyan Kingdom. The Kingdom''s intelligence system had never transmitted such information.


    "Huh, Jing Zhirong, what you said was good in the day. For your plan, even if you lose one million, two million soldiers will be killed. For now, your plan has failed, and you have lost twenty troops during the day. Million!"


    The prince finally found an opportunity to attack Jing Zhirong, coldly snorted: "Tomorrow, I will report to the emperor, and I will join the three kings to join you in a copy. I want to see how you can make the emperor trust you!"


    Jing Zhirong''s face was even more ugly.


    Aoxiang Dragon Guard is the emperor''s life, root, and son of the Aoxiang Kingdom. There are only 250,000 people in total. Now that 100,000 people have been lost in the battle, the emperor has heard of it.


    This matter is difficult.


    "Jing Zhirong, do it yourself!"


    The prince saw that Jing Zhirong''s face was ugly, not to mention how happy he was, and he gave a cold snort and turned and left.


    Many generals looked at Jing Zhirong pityingly, and caused Aoxiang Longwei''s 100,000 army to be damaged by the battle, and Jing Zhirong, the general, regarded it as the end.


    Now they can''t be afraid of Jing Zhirong, anyway, they are just a general who may be dropped at any time.


    Jing Zhirong''s face was gloomy, he was dissatisfied with the attitude of the prince, and was unhappy with the actions of these generals.


    But I was very puzzled!


    why?


    Why is there still an army under Lu Feng!


    In addition, the fighting power is not inferior to that of Aoxiang Dragon Guard, who will defeat Aoxiang Dragon Guard head-on!


    How did these armies emerge?


    Could it be true that, just like a rumor, Lu Feng arranged an unknown amount of power in the dark early, and it only took time to let them out?


    Can this be possible?

 Chapter 264： Insidious Jing Zhirong [Thanks to Bro Feather Brothers for the red again]

    Jing Zhirong wasn''t sure that this matter was impossible, but now, what he still had to consider was how to prevent that prince from going to the emperor to take a copy of himself.


    Once this matter was known to the emperor, he would be over!


    It''s just that he can''t think of any good way to solve this trouble in a short time.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, and when the darkness before dawn came, Xu Chu led the Tiger Guards, with big swords out of their sheaths, glowing in the darkness.


    "All the soldiers obey the order and kill!"


    Xu Chu waited until the Tiger Guards arrived at the right place, shouted loudly, and led the Tiger Guards to launch an offensive and rushed to the enemy camp.


    There are less than 10,000 soldiers left on Dingxing Mountain.


    The rest are camped on the edge of the battlefield.


    Now being attacked by the powerful Tiger Guards, there was no time to react. In a flash, the camp was broken, and the Tigers soldiers rushed in like tigers, slaughtered and slayed the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    "what sound?"


    Jing Zhirong, who was sleeping, suddenly heard the sound of killing outside, so he immediately became sober and hurried to the outside of the camp.


    When he saw the chaotic camp outside, his face changed drastically.


    At this time, a soldier ran over and said anxiously: "General, I don''t know where tens of thousands of enemy troops have emerged from them. They are now attacking the camp in the general situation. The brothers are desperately resisting, let''s go!"


    "The enemy is attacking the camp?"


    Jing Zhirong was taken aback, thought for a moment, and suddenly reacted.


    At this moment, he understood why his Aoxiang Dragon Guard''s top-secret whereabouts would still encounter enemy troops.


    Lu Feng must have made the same idea as himself!


    He wanted Aoxiang Longwei to capture Red Maple City, and Lu Feng wanted this amazingly powerful force to attack Dingxing Mountain by surprise, and thus won the victory by taking Dingxing Mountain by surprise.


    At the same moment, he also understood one thing.


    That''s why in the daytime battlefield today, Lu Feng''s army was well arranged in other places, but a flaw was revealed in the direction of Dingxing Mountain.


    It turned out that it was deliberate, and the purpose was to let himself send out the 200,000 army that was arranged on Dingxing Mountain. In this way, his mysterious army would be able to take down Dingxing Mountain more easily and establish a victory more easily. .


    And everything he did has already been calculated by Lu Feng!


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you really are very human! Can you think of all this?!"


    Jing Zhirong smiled bitterly, what can he do?


    Aoxiang Longwei went to make a sneak attack, only to encounter elite soldiers sent by the enemy to sneak attack. After a battle, the whole army was wiped out. Even if the soldiers fled, they couldn''t gather now.


    Now, his large camp on Dingxing Mountain was broken by the enemy, and he was about to hit him.


    "General, don''t hesitate, go quickly, we really can''t go if we don''t go." The soldier standing in front of Jing Zhirong''s eyes was panicked.


    Jing Zhirong nodded, and was about to say that when he was leaving now, suddenly, his mind moved.


    Don''t you want to solve the trouble of that prince?


    Isn''t the opportunity here now?


    If the prince dies in battle, not only will no one tell the emperor about the affairs of the day, but he can also push the reason for the defeat of the army on him. Isn''t there nothing wrong with him?


    If you think together, you can''t stop it anymore!


    Jing Zhirong looked at his own soldiers and immediately said: "Okay, you go down and inform the other soldiers, we will gather and leave here immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier responded and turned to leave.


    But at this time, Jing Zhirong suddenly made a move, and before the soldier had reacted, he killed him.


    Drag his body into the tent, take off his clothes, put it on himself, quickly leave the tent, and go to the place where the prince is.


    He reached the place where the prince was, who was running out of the tent in a panic.


    Jing Zhirong lowered his head and approached quietly. Inadvertently, the prince suddenly shot his hand and pierced his heart with a sword.


    "puff!"


    The prince spouted blood and turned around abruptly. When he saw Jing Zhirong behind him, his eyes were horrified and said: "You..."


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, he has lost his breath of life.


    After Jing Zhirong killed the prince, he did not leave immediately.


    He found the previous generals and beheaded them all.


    Only in this way can it be guaranteed that during the daytime, the affairs between him and the prince and these generals will not spread.


    What about the soldiers without these generals?


    Jing Zhirong didn''t think about it at all!


    Because he knew that he was defeated in this battle, Dingxing Mountain was lost, and was still taken by such an elite army, it would be very difficult for him to **** it back.


    Once Dingxing Mountain fell, with Lu Feng''s army on the frontal battlefield, Zhang Yun''s arrow formation on Biripo had completely locked the escape route of the 1.2 million army.


    There is only one way left, fight or die.


    Jing Zhirong is well aware of the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom. He is very clear that it is impossible to fight, so there is only one result left...


    dead!


    Now his plan is to abandon these troops and go back to lead the remaining two million troops. There is no need to do anything else to guard Pengyuan City and wait for the good news from the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom.


    As long as there is progress on both sides, Lu Feng''s army will definitely be in chaos, and the opportunity for his Aoxiang Kingdom will come again.


    Now, he only needs to find a way to get out of here without being caught by the enemy.


    Fortunately, Jing Zhirong''s strength is good, he wants to hide his figure and leave, but no one really noticed.


    The battle lasted until dawn!


    Dingxing Mountain was completely taken by Xu Chu.


    On the one hand, Xu Chu arranged for someone to report the news to Lu Feng, and on the other side arranged for someone to defend Dingxing Mountain to avoid being attacked by the two million troops outside Pengyuan City.


    Lu Feng quickly got the news of Xu Chu''s occupation of Dingxing Mountain in the camp.


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "Fortunately, although it is thrilling, Xu Chu led the Tiger Guards and finally took down Dingxing Mountain."


    "Yes, I finally took down Dingxing Mountain."


    Liu Ji sighed lightly and said: "Your Majesty, to be honest, I really didn''t expect that the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom would send one hundred thousand Aoxiang Dragon Guards to Jing Zhirong, even more so that General Xu Chu''s Tiger Guards With such a strong combat power, he directly defeated Aoxiang Longwei."


    Last night, Lu Feng and his party got the news from the water cut and learned about Aoxiang Longwei.


    Lu Feng also sighed lightly and said: "What we didn''t even think of was that Jing Zhirong arranged the one hundred thousand proud dragon guards to take the mountain and forest trails in an attempt to attack Red Maple City. If he hadn''t met with the tiger guards led by Xu Chu, Once they occupy Red Maple City, then we are really finished."


    The Red Maple City was occupied, which meant that the hundreds of thousands of troops had lost the rear. Lu Feng did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Liu Ji heard this, with a bitter expression on his face, and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is something that the minister has not thought about, and I hope you will come down."

 Chapter 265： Despair

    Liu Ji, a military division of the army, came up with ideas and thought about the combat methods of the army, but he did not think of these.


    In Liu Ji''s opinion, this was his fault. If it were not for good luck, Xu Chu''s 100,000 Tiger Guards had encountered 100,000 Aoxiang Dragon Guards, and Red Maple City would have been occupied by now.


    The consequence...


    Liu Ji shuddered to think about it.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he shook his head and said, "Crimson? What crime?"


    "No one would have thought that the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom would give Jing Zhirong one hundred thousand Aoxiang Dragon Guards. Before that, even Jin Yiwei had not received any news. One can imagine how secret the Aoxiang Dragon Guards'' whereabouts are! Under such circumstances, Why are you guilty?"


    "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    "Well, Bowen, the battlefield is changing rapidly. Everyone is human, not gods, and nothing is counted. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, there is no problem now. The goal we want to achieve is still achieved. Next, you will arrange your army well and be sure to completely kill the 1.2 million army in the battlefield right now. This is related to all the marching plans behind us, understand?" Lu Feng stared at Liu Ji and said solemnly.


    "Chen, follow the order!"


    Liu Ji was not a mother-in-law, and immediately responded.


    At the same time, he was more vigilant in his heart, no longer disdainful of Jing Zhirong as before, after all, this time Jing Zhirong''s move almost made him obsessed.


    Although this incident was mainly because no one knew the whereabouts of the Aoxiang Dragon Guard, for immediately, he still thought it was his fault.


    Because I am an army strategist!


    Unable to think of this, that is my fault!


    Now your Majesty does not pursue it, it is a kind of grace to himself, he must completely solve the remaining army, and there can be no more mistakes.


    Slightly pondering, Liu Ji Gongsheng asked: "Your Majesty, do we want to be captured in this battle?"


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but fell into silence.


    Now the army under his hand, plus Xu Chu''s army, is about 850,000.


    If you want to completely kill the enemy at hand, it is conservatively estimated that the battle damage will be at least 200,000.


    The remaining army is only 600,000 troops. If there are surrenders, then someone must be arranged to guard the surrenders. This is even more unacceptable for Lu Feng''s small army!


    After all, even if the 1.2 million troops in front of you are destroyed, the enemy will still have more than two million troops. This number is very large!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Don''t worry about killing!"


    If there is a drop in troops, the army will be insufficient and the battle will be defeated!


    Lu Feng would never allow the death of the army because of this so-called benevolence, and it would make the Nanyan Kingdom lose this battle, let the western front of the Nanyan Kingdom fall, and cause the entire kingdom to be defeated!


    This is something he will never allow!


    Liu Ji was relieved when he heard Lu Feng''s words, he was afraid that Lu Feng would surrender his troops.


    As a military officer, Liu Ji knew very well how the next battle would develop.


    If there were no troops, with the combat power of the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, the winning rate was as high as 70%.


    If there are soldiers, even if the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom are not weak in combat effectiveness, their winning rate is only an impressive 30%.


    With this winning percentage, Liu Ji didn''t dare to give it a try.


    He is already prepared. If Lu Feng wants to drop troops, he will desperately dissuade him, absolutely not. On the battlefield, the last thing is the kindness of women!


    Fortunately, his Majesty didn''t say any words to surrender troops, which made Liu Ji admire Lu Feng even more.


    "Chen Liu Ji, follow the order!" Liu Ji knelt to the ground.


    "Ding, it was detected that Liu Ji''s loyalty to the host increased by three points, and the current loyalty is 98 points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was overjoyed, that Liu Ji''s loyalty had reached 98!


    It seems that the considerations in his heart should also be what Liu Ji, a top civil minister, also knows how much impact the remaining soldiers will have on the entire battle.


    "Berwen, go down and make arrangements. There can be absolutely no mistakes in this battle!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister will never let any mistakes appear in this battle!"


    Lu Feng nodded and let Liu Ji go down to make arrangements.


    As the order passed, the army immediately began to move.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops marched towards the large barracks of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Gao Shun led the trapped camp and made preparations on the road below Biripo. If the enemy forces break through here, they will be fatally hit by the trapped camp!


    Zhang Xi on the Biripo split the arrow formation in two.


    Part of the arrow formation is ready. Once the enemy forces break through the road below Biripo, they must shoot before approaching the trapped camp to reduce the pressure on the trapped camp.


    The other part is to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack behind the trapped camp, and to cover the back of the trapped camp.


    On Dingxing Mountain, Xu Chu also received Lu Feng''s order to divide the army into two, and part of it was guarded against the support of the Pengyuan City army, and on the one hand, it prevented the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom on the battlefield from escaping from Dingxing Mountain.


    Inside the camp of Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Several generals are here.


    They are just some of the generals of the 1.2 million army. The other generals followed Jing Zhirong to the camp at Dingxing Mountain last night, and they have not yet returned.


    "Huh, what exactly does Jing Zhirong want to do? The enemy forces have begun to advance, and his orders are still not coming down. What are they trying to do?" A general was full of anger.


    "That is, this Jing Zhirong relied on his majesty''s favor, so he was so defiant, he didn''t take the marching war seriously, so far, no order has come!" Another general said the same.


    They still don''t know that the main commander''s camp on Dingxing Mountain has been breached!


    Because Xu Chu asked the Tiger Guards to completely surround the camp before starting his action, and did not let any soldier leave from this place, let alone pass the news.


    "Report, our army scouts found a large number of enemy troops on Dingxing Mountain."


    At this time, a soldier ran over to report.


    "What? How could there be an enemy on Dingxing Mountain? That''s where our main commander''s camp is. How could there be an enemy? Even if the camp is broken, we can''t get the news. You must be wrong. !"


    "General, the little one looks so true, that they are indeed soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, and they are also carrying the banner of the Nanyan Kingdom. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    When several generals saw the soldiers so sure, their expressions changed drastically, and they hurried out of the camp and stood on the observation platform.


    They are all masters with extraordinary vision, and they saw the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom on Dingxing Mountain in the rear.


    Looking at the number, there are five to six thousand less.


    "This... how is this possible? How could enemy troops appear on Dingxing Mountain? Where did they go up from? Why didn''t we get any news?"


    "Even if the enemy breaks through the camp, the general should send someone to inform us to support it. Why didn''t we get any news?"


    "Hmph, did you forget that our general is from that country?"

 Chapter 266： Cant drop!

    One sentence awakens the dreamer.


    Other generals reacted. Jing Zhirong was a member of the Nanyan Kingdom. Could it be that he colluded with Lu Feng and sent the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom to Dingxing Mountain?


    Think about it, besides this explanation, I can''t think of any other explanation.


    After all, Dingxing Mountain, as the main camp at the rear of the army, not only has 1.2 million troops here, but also has more than two million troops in Pengyuan City.


    How could the enemy have captured Dingxing Mountain in this way?


    It''s impossible!


    "Then...then what shall we do now? General Zhang, we will listen to you about this matter!" Everyone immediately looked at the older general among several people.


    This man has been a general for a long time, and he has a lot of prestige.


    General Zhang groaned slightly, and said: "We are not sure what the situation is with Jing Zhirong, but there must be a problem in it. We must not sit here and wait for death. We must break through with all our strength, leave here, and return to Pengyuan City to find a way. Notify His Majesty the Emperor."


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    The other generals immediately nodded and asked, "General Zhang, you said, where should we break through now? Should we break through Dingxing Mountain?"


    General Zhang immediately shook his head and said: "Dingxing Mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are now 50,000 people on it. We want to take it. Even if there are many troops, we can''t take it down without three or five hours. At that time, Lu Feng''s army It''s been hit long ago!"


    "It��s even more impossible to break through frontal encirclement. Our own army knows its combat effectiveness. It is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of Lu Feng��s elite soldiers. Even with a large number of soldiers, there is nowhere to go. Therefore, we can only go from Biripo. The road below breaks through to Pengyuan City."


    "But there are enemy arrow formations there, aren''t we too dangerous in the past?"


    "When is it now, and what is the danger? It is the biggest thing to leave here! Besides, other directions are more dangerous than this one!"


    General Zhang snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what you do, now I will go and retreat with my main army."


    When the other generals saw this, they immediately went down to lead their own troops.


    Their idea is perfect, but it is too difficult to really do it.


    Is it easy for the 1.2 million army to withdraw all at once?


    Before leaving the camp, Lu Feng''s army had already arrived outside the camp.


    "Ready for the crossbow formation!"


    With the general''s order, hundreds of bed crossbows were pushed out, with crossbow arrows placed on them.


    But in front of each crossbow bolt, there is a specially made oil bottle, which is very big.


    These oil bottles are filled with special kerosene.


    To achieve the greatest results at the least cost, Fire Attack is the easiest way.


    The special fire oil of the Nanyan Kingdom is extremely difficult to extinguish.


    "put!"


    "Shoo!"


    The terrifying crossbow bolts carrying oil bottles containing special fire oil instantly shot into the enemy''s camp.


    Some shot to the enemy, and some shot to the tent.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the kerosene is dispersed, you''re done.


    "Bowmen prepare!"


    More than 10,000 crossbowmen used bows and arrows, but flames were burning on the shoots.


    "put!"


    Ten thousand arrows with flames formed a red arrow rain and shot into the enemy camp.


    "boom!"


    The special kerosene shot in the previous bed crossbow was instantly ignited.


    A terrifying fire instantly burned in the camp, devouring the lives of soldiers in the camp.


    If it was normal, Jing Zhirong would definitely organize an army to put out the fire.


    But now, Jing Zhirong was not in the camp, all the generals wanted to retreat, unless the generals who were swallowed by flames shouted to put out the fire, the other generals quickly took advantage of this opportunity to leave from the other gate of the camp.


    "Zhang Liao is here, you will catch it before you wait!"


    Zhang Liao led two hundred thousand elite soldiers and waited here long ago. When these generals fleeing with the soldiers, he gave an order, and the army pressed on and beheaded the enemy.


    Many enemy troops were dragged here by Zhang Liao.


    When the remaining generals saw this, they were worried about being trapped in the mud of fighting against Zhang Liao''s elite soldiers, and they did not hesitate to choose a detour to the main road under Biri Po and where to leave.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng left 200,000 elite soldiers to guard the front, and then ordered the remaining soldiers to chase down the enemy.


    What''s interesting is that the Aoxiang Kingdom clearly has more troops, but now it is abruptly being chased and beaten by the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Along the way, there are more than tens of thousands of corpses left!


    When these remnants were defeated, hundreds of thousands of troops were left to block the pursuit of the elite soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, and only 120,000 to 330,000 people were brought to the foot of Biri Po, when they were about to leave from this place.


    Zhang Yun, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately let the arrow array release arrows.


    Countless rain of arrows fell from the sky, taking the lives of these soldiers.


    One after another corpses fell on the ground, but this did not make the generals of the Aoxiang Kingdom afraid, because they knew that if they stayed here, the end would be even more terrifying.


    They led the soldiers in desperate charge, just to rush out of the envelope of the arrow array.


    Fortunately, they succeeded!


    After leaving fifty or sixty thousand soldiers with their lives again, they finally left the range of the arrow formation.


    But not long after he moved forward, he saw Gao Shun leading thousands of camps in black armor standing in front.


    "Kang Dang."


    Looking at the trapped camp, many soldiers face pale as paper.


    All the weapons in his hand fell to the ground.


    They had all heard of the fact that they broke through the 150,000 vanguard army and killed the crossbowmen hiding behind the vanguard.


    Now that I see the camp, how can I not be afraid?


    "Zhang...General Zhang, I...what shall we do?" The soldiers headed by the general Zhang and another general.


    The two of them were able to flee here by gathering their troops together, but they did not expect that they would encounter the trapped camp here.


    General Zhang was also pale. When he broke through, he didn''t see the trapped camp. He thought that the trapped camp was attacking the camp. But now he understands that the emperor Xiaoer Lu Feng would retreat from this place even if he had arrived early. Gao Shun waited here with the trapped camp.


    Waiting for yourself to be caught!


    "Zhang...General Zhang, surrender! I...we can''t beat the camp! And I heard that the Nanyan Kingdom is also good against the descendants. We still have a chance to fight the enemy, maybe better than the Aoxiang Kingdom. !" The general next to him was frightened, and the impression left by them yesterday was too frightening.


    surrender?


    General Zhang gave a wry smile. If he didn''t have any vision, he must have surrendered.


    However, as a general who has been a general for more than ten years, he knows a little bit about marching and fighting, and he is very clear about the current situation of Lu Feng''s army.


    This battle was won by the Nanyan Kingdom, but there were still more than two million troops in Pengyuan City. How many soldiers were under the hands of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?

 Chapter 267： Gao Shuns archery is also good!

    After the war, can Lu Feng still have half a million in his hands?


    With such a large number of troops, will he accept the troops and divide the few troops into guard?


    Absolutely not!


    What Lu Feng wants is a big victory, what he wants is a big victory that kills 1.2 million troops!


    Never drop!


    If you fall, you will die!


    General Zhang��s decision was very obvious. With a move in his hand, the sword was out of the sheath, and he said loudly: "The Erlangs of the Aoxiang Kingdom, rushing through the camp in front of us, we will be able to return to Pengyuan City, where there are good wine and food, and There are women waiting for us."


    "Follow me, kill the camp, and return to Pengyuan City!"


    "General Zhang, you..."


    "puff!"


    Before the general had finished speaking, General Zhang cut off the general''s head with a big knife, and said angrily: "Who dares to retreat, this is the end!"


    At this moment, these soldiers dared to retreat and rushed forward one by one.


    Gao Shun looked at the soldiers who rushed over, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Get in the camp, disperse!"


    "drink!"


    The trapped soldiers shouted, and the formation spread out.


    "Zheng!"


    Gao Shun''s Yan Ling knife was unsheathed on his waist, pointed at the Aoxiang Kingdom army rushing over, and shouted: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    The camp screamed and rushed towards the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The big knives in their hands were cut off with a single knife.


    The soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    However, there were many soldiers in the Aoxiang Kingdom, and under the order of General Zhang, they rushed over one by one, even if they were to give away their heads, they had to rush out a way.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    After beheading dozens of people in front of him, Gao Shun shouted.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    The soldiers in the camp heard the voice of their general and shouted together, and the formation quickly gathered.


    In an instant, they formed a circle with a small number of people.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    I could only hear the sound of countless sharp blades entering the flesh in the encirclement of the trapped camp.


    Tens of thousands of Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers fell on the ground.


    And this is just less than two quarters of an hour''s battle!


    General Zhang saw it, his mouth twitched. He knew the combat effectiveness of the camp was terrifying, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. He forced the army to cooperate with the army to kill twice as many enemies as his own.


    Own loss...


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, he could not find many corpses of soldiers in the camp.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    General Zhang roared frantically, the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom were unable to retreat, but one by one broke out more powerful combat effectiveness.


    Gao Shun felt the changes in the morale of the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom, frowned slightly, and shouted loudly: "Get into the camp, condense!"


    "drink!"


    Thousands of soldiers from the trapped camp immediately changed their formations. The burly soldiers from the trapped camp stood in front with a heavy shield, forming a huge shield defensive formation.


    Behind them is a group of soldiers from the trapped camp with strength in the Ning Yuan realm, holding long knives and staring at the shield soldiers.


    "boom!"


    Countless soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom crashed on the heavy shield.


    But the burly soldiers of the camp holding the shield did not retreat.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the soldiers who were standing behind the trapped camp were in a vertical position, jumped out of the formation, stood in front of the shield soldier, and continued to kill the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom with a big knife.


    With their strength, killing these ordinary soldiers is very simple.


    General Zhang at the back saw his face suddenly changed, and shouted: "Broken Qi Arrow, let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    The crossbowmen who had been prepared for a long time immediately released arrows.


    "Retreat!"


    Gao Shun saw it and shouted.


    Those high-powered soldiers who had fallen into the camp who had killed the enemy in front of the shield soldiers immediately retreated, and the shield soldiers followed and blocked all the air-breaking arrows, without any casualties.


    "Asshole!"


    General Zhang looked at him, his face gloomy and terrible.


    He knew that the trapped camp was powerful in combat, but he didn''t expect that when the trapped camp deployed its army defense, it would be no less powerful than their offense.


    The soldiers under his own couldn''t rush past.


    "No, it can''t be like this. If you wait until the soldiers behind you can''t stop the Nanyan Kingdom army from pursuing and killing them, it''s all over."


    General Zhang looked at the soldiers in the trapped camp, took a deep breath, and said loudly, "Ning the army!"


    All the soldiers heard it and immediately gathered the army.


    "go ahead!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers condensed the army formation and advanced step by step.


    Seeing this, Gao Shun didn''t have any fear at all, pointed a big knife, and said loudly, "Go ahead!"


    If these people were fighting head-on with the trapped camp, Gao Shun wouldn''t worry that the trapped camp would fail. Now they have to come head-on, just as Gao Shun meant.


    Soon, the army collided together, and the **** battlefield appeared here again.


    But the **** this time was just a one-sided massacre.


    Regardless of equipment or combat effectiveness, these soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom are not as good as the elite camp. They can only be slaughtered continuously, and the losses of the camp are very few.


    "Let go!"


    General Zhang looked at but shouted loudly.


    "Shoo!"


    The crossbowman let go again.


    Gao Shun''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t expect that this general would be so decisive, and he didn''t care about the lives of his soldiers at all.


    Arrows were fired in this range, but the soldiers who rushed over from the trapped camp and the Aoxiang Kingdom were shrouded in it.


    Especially the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom, their equipment is not comparable to the camp, their combat power is not comparable to the camp, and within the range of bows and arrows, they will undoubtedly die!


    But Gao Shun didn''t want his camp to suffer heavy losses.


    He shouted loudly: "Get together, defend!"


    The camp gathered to abandon the soldiers in front of him, and gathered together to resist the crossbow.


    "charge!"


    General Zhang saw that the trapped camp was gathered together, and his eyes were happy, because the trapped camp would not be able to completely block the entire road.


    He immediately ordered the soldiers to charge, and at the same time led his own soldiers to quickly run to the left gap exposed by the trapped camp.


    He wants to escape from this place.


    Although Gao Shun was commanding the camp to resist the bow and arrow, his gaze had always been on the general of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Seeing this general shook his head, he immediately said: "Come with a bow and arrow!"


    He can let some Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers escape, but it is absolutely impossible for this general to escape.


    A trapped camp next to Gao Shun immediately handed the bow and arrow he had with him to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun used his bow and arrow to aim at the general who wanted to escape from the gap on the left.


    Although his archery skills are not as good as Lu Bu''s, but the archery skills are also considered good.


    Aim at the general and let go.


    Whoops.


    The arrow shoots out!


    At this time, the general saw that he was about to leave the range of the camp, his eyes were excited, as long as he could escape from here, return to Pengyuan City, and report the matter to the emperor, he might still be reused!


    "puff!"


    But at this moment, the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh reached his ears.

 Chapter 268： Xu Chus gift!

    Immediately after, he felt a pain in his chest, and when he looked down, an arrow shot from his chest.


    "how can that be?"


    General Zhang couldn''t believe it in the last look.


    I couldn''t believe that an arrow would pierce my chest and take my life.


    But he couldn''t believe it.


    life?


    Gone!


    Gao Shun looked at him, snorted coldly, put down his bow and arrow, turned to look at the other soldiers, and said loudly, "Kill without mercy!"


    "kill!"


    All the soldiers in the trapped camp shouted for killing, massacring the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom in front of them.


    Without the generals, these soldiers were mobs, unable to gather the army, and could not become the climate. Faced with Gao Shun, who had reached the Grand Master''s Triple Heaven, he brought thousands of elite soldiers into the camp. In addition to being killed, they were still killed.


    The war here was over before it lasted long.


    But the battle on the frontal battlefield lasted until the next afternoon before it was completely over.


    At this time, a large area behind Dingxing Mountain was filled with smoke and blood.


    Soldiers can be seen everywhere on the ground!


    Everywhere!


    Most of them are soldiers of Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The 1.2 million army fell completely here.


    There are less than 10,000 people who are lucky enough to escape.


    Looking down from the peak of Dingxing Mountain, martial arts masters can see the battlefield clearly.


    Lu Feng led Six Swordsmen standing here, looking at the battlefield billowing with smoke, his expression was a bit complicated.


    If his strength is not strong, then he can''t see the dead bodies on the ground with bows and arrows.


    But his strength is already the Eighth Heaven, even at a long distance, he can clearly see the scene on the battlefield.


    Countless bodies.


    Countless broken hands and feet.


    Blood, stain the earth red!


    Blood and energy fill the battlefield!


    The strong smell of blood can be smelled even when standing on the peak of Dingxing Mountain.


    This battle!


    The number of people who went into battle on both sides totaled over two million!


    The Kingdom of Nanyan won.


    Fewer than ten thousand people escaped from the enemy.


    After three days of fighting, the Aoxiang Kingdom army had over 1.4 million soldiers fallen on the battlefield!


    This is a **** battlefield, no, Shura Field!


    Lu Feng''s heart is very heavy, and at the same time he feels lucky.


    Fortunately, his own Nanyan Kingdom won.


    If it doesn''t win, the soldier who falls on the battlefield now is the son of Nanyan Kingdom.


    There were even thousands of people from tens of thousands of counties on the western line of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Thinking about that scene shudder.


    Fortunately, I won!


    The Nanyan Kingdom won, and all the more than one million troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom were blocked here, killing them all!


    "Your Majesty, the strategist is here." Zhen Gang said quietly, standing behind Lu Feng.


    "Let him come over."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Liu Ji got behind Lu Feng.


    "Chen Liu Ji, see your majesty."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng turned to look at Liu Ji and asked, "How much is our army''s loss in this battle?"


    "Your Majesty, our army lost nearly 200,000 soldiers in this battle. At present, with the addition of General Xu Chu''s Tiger Guards, there are still 750,000 left." Liu Jigong said.


    "The loss is heavy!"


    Lu Feng sighed and said: "Even if our army is stronger than the Aoxiang Kingdom, even if the arrows are on the Biripo, even if it is Gaoshun''s unparalleled camp, the loss this time is still heavy!"


    Liu Ji looked at it and said, "Your Majesty, we have lost very little compared to the enemy."


    Lu Feng shook his head.


    With an army of 200,000, a battle like this usually means very few losses.


    However, Lu Feng knew well that now his Nanyan Kingdom was not fighting on one line, but on three lines.


    Without a follow-up army, the army under his command is the only one able to mobilize all the forces that can resist the Aoxiang Kingdom army, that''s all!


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng asked, "Is there any movement in the army of Pengyuan City?"


    "Not yet."


    "No?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "Why not? Dingxing Mountain is the battleground for this battle. It is now captured by our army. Pengyuan City Aoxiang Kingdom still has 2.6 million troops. Not attacked?"


    "Your Majesty, this matter is indeed a bit strange, but according to Jin Yiwei''s news, it was Jing Zhirong who forced the Pengyuan City army not to attack Dingxing Mountain and gave up Dingxing Mountain. Most of it was Jing Zhirong who knew me after this defeat. The strength of the army knows that our army can''t stand the long battle, so I plan to stick to Pengyuan City and wait until the battle situation of Bailan Kingdom and Hongbao Kingdom becomes variable, and then seek the opportunity to attack Red Maple City!" Liu Jidao.


    "coward!"


    Lu Feng yelled and said: "This Jing Zhirong is a coward, with an army of 2.6 million in his hands, so he dare not attack, he is simply the coward among the cowards!"


    In fact, Lu Feng was just worried.


    Now the soldiers under his hand have gone through a big victory, and their morale is booming. If Jing Zhirong dared to pull out and fight him, then Lu Feng would have the confidence to rely on the strong soldiers under his hands to win more with less.


    But a pity, Jing Zhirong was afraid, so he didn''t dare to send troops!


    Liu Ji laughed bitterly when he heard Lu Feng''s words, and said, "Your Majesty, this is also a helpless thing. None of us would have thought that Jing Zhirong would be able to go back alive."


    They were in Xu Chu''s Dingxing Mountain before, and did not let a soldier from Dingxing Mountain escape to the Aoxiang Kingdom Camp on the edge of the battlefield after Dingxing Mountain.


    Originally thought that under such circumstances, Jing Zhirong must have also died on the battlefield, but the next day received news from Jin Yiwei, Jing Zhirong returned to Pengyuan City.


    This makes all the battles a little more variable.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath in his heart, pressing down the eagerness in his heart.


    Now, it''s useless to be anxious. If Jing Zhirong can''t stand firm, Nanyan Kingdom will really be in trouble!


    Looking at Liu Ji, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Bowen, how are you planning to prepare?"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, I have already arranged the plan. As long as the prince returns to Pengyuan City, our plan will start immediately. Even if Jing Zhirong is still the master, he will be at odds with the general." Liu Ji immediately Tao.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "This matter must be foolproof. This is directly related to whether we can come home with a complete victory this time."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister will be able to..."


    "Your Majesty, General Xu Chu, please see you!"


    Before Liu Ji finished speaking, Zhen Gang''s voice came.


    Lu Feng suddenly laughed and said, "Haha, okay, let my general come over."


    Although he arrived at Dingxing Mountain now, he did not see Xu Chu, because at this time Xu Chu was organizing the Tiger Guards to defend against the army on the other side of Pengyuan City to prevent the enemy from attacking suddenly and being caught off guard.


    At the same time, he signaled to Liu Ji, and I will talk about the matter just now.


    Soon, Xu Chu arrived here. He saw Lu Feng with excitement and said, "Your Majesty, guess what gift I brought you?"


    "Oh? There are still gifts?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Bring it up and let me see what the gift is."


    "Come here, bring things up."


    Soon, two Tiger Guard soldiers arrived here carrying a corpse. When Lu Feng saw the corpse, his expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 269： Success may be Chu, failure may be Chu!

    This person is wearing a dragon robe!


    Being able to wear a dragon robe on Dingxing Mountain is self-evident.


    It must be the supervising army prince of the Aoxiang Kingdom army!


    Liu Ji also thought of this, and hurriedly looked at Xu Chu and asked, "General Xu Chu, where did you find him?"


    When Xu Chu saw Liu Ji''s face changed a little, he felt strange, but he still said, "We didn''t notice it at first, but when the soldiers under our hands were handling these corpses, they found this person. It was not easy to see the robe on him. , Come and inform me. When I saw that it was a dragon robe, I thought of his identity, so I carried it over and begged to see your majesty."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he let out a long sigh, and said, "People are not as good as heaven!"


    "Unexpectedly, this prince would have died on the battlefield!"


    Lu Feng and Liu Ji hadn��t heard from this prince before, and they didn��t even think that he would die in battle. After all, this man��s identity was the prince and his status was respected. How could the soldiers not protect him?


    But he didn''t expect that this prince would actually die here.


    Once the prince died, all the plans behind Liu Ji were useless.


    After all, even if they wanted to provoke the relationship between Jing Zhirong and the emperor, they had to find a suitable talent line. Before they planned to use this prince, but now, the prince is dead.


    One-man show, can''t sing!


    When Xu Chu saw Lu Feng''s expression change, he was a little worried, and asked, "Your Majesty, did you do something wrong in the end?"


    "Nothing wrong!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The soldiers under your hand killed this prince. This is a great feat. I remember that when the war is over, everyone will be rewarded for their merits!"


    Although the prince was killed and Lu Feng''s plan was messed up, it has nothing to do with Xu Chu. Who can think of the battlefield perfectly?


    Kill it, kill it!


    Think of another way!


    To blame Xu Chu for this incident, Lu Feng couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Thank you Majesty!" Xu Chu was overjoyed and knelt down to thank him immediately.


    "Your Majesty, look at the minister, this prince is most likely not killed by the soldiers under General Xu Chu!" Liu Ji looked at the body at this time, but said aloud.


    Xu Chu frowned slightly, looked at Liu Ji, and said, "Military strategist, what do you mean by this? Do you think Xu Chu is greedy for this credit?"


    "General Xu misunderstood, and Berwin had no intention of this!" Liu Ji knew his words were disrespectful to Xu Chu, and quickly explained, "It''s just that Liu Ji is a little strange to see the corpse."


    "What''s weird? Isn''t it just a corpse? Is it possible to see the flowers?" Xu Chu coldly snorted.


    "Zhongkang, first listen to what the military master has to say."


    Lu Feng looked at Xu Chu and said.


    "Yes!"


    Although Xu Chu was dissatisfied with Liu Ji''s words, he still listened to Lu Feng''s words very much.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Liu Ji, and asked, "Bowen, what do you mean by this? Did you find something wrong?"


    Liu Ji nodded, pointed at the corpse, and said, "Your Majesty, the wound on this corpse is a sword wound, and there are no other wounds on the body, so he was killed with a single sword."


    "Although this prince is not good at it, his martial arts cultivation has the pinnacle of Ning Yuan. With such strength, how can ordinary soldiers be killed with a single sword?"


    "This����"


    When Xu Chu heard it, he hesitated.


    The Tiger Guards under his own hands are good, but if you can say that you can kill a warrior at the peak of Ning Yuan, there are only a limited number of people.


    But if those people did it, they would have discovered something wrong and reported the matter to themselves.


    He would definitely not wait until the soldiers behind cleaned the battlefield and discovered that the corpse''s robe was wrong.


    After Xu Chu reacted, he immediately said: "Military strategist, it was Zhong Kang who was wrong before, and I hope the strategist will not blame it."


    When Lu Feng saw Xu Chu''s attitude, he nodded secretly, and corrected himself if he knew what was wrong, which was very good.


    Let him learn from Lian Po, maybe he can become a general guarding one side.


    Liu Ji smiled and said, "General Xu doesn''t need to worry about it, it''s just a small matter."


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and asked, "Bowen, since this person was not killed by Zhong Kang''s soldiers, there is only one person who can kill others..."


    Staring at Liu Ji, Lu Feng said, "Does Jing Zhirong have the courage to kill a royal prince?"


    Liu Ji pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, this possibility is not without!"


    After a short pause, he continued: "Although Jing Zhirong has the ability, in the eyes of the Aoxiang Kingdom Royal Family, he is just a foreign guest. In addition, the officials heard that the Aoxiang Kingdom Royal Family is somewhat biased towards the generals outside the royal family. It is not impossible for Jing Zhirong to be dissatisfied with his behavior."


    "In addition, the army is defeated. If this prince goes up to participate in a book of Jing Zhirong, it is very likely that Jing Zhirong will be able to get out of the position of the army commander without us. It is not unreasonable for Jing Zhirong to kill this prince for his own position. Possibly! After all, the war was in chaos at the time, and it makes sense to say that the prince died on the battlefield! Besides..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Liu Ji said: "Jing Zhirong can still push all the faults of the defeat on this prince, and he will definitely be fine by then."


    If Jing Zhirong knew that Liu Ji''s wounds on his body were not killed by the Tiger Guards, and guessed all his thoughts, he would definitely be very scared.


    "It seems that Jing Zhirong is quite clever. With this trick, he will not only make himself faultless, but also his status will not have any impact. He even has no Supervisor in a short time. He wants to deploy Pengyuan City defense. It''s even simpler. It''s really capable!" Lu Feng sighed slightly.


    "Your Majesty, this is not necessarily true!"


    A smile appeared on Liu Ji''s face.


    "Oh?"


    When Lu Feng saw the smile on Liu Ji''s face, he immediately understood. Liu Ji must have thought of some good idea. He immediately asked, "What is Berwen''s plan?"


    Liu Ji smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, Jing Zhirong''s trick is indeed clever, which surprised me. But he miscalculated a step."


    "That step?"


    Liu Ji pointed to the corpse of the prince, and said: "Your Majesty, Jing Zhirong must have been too late to dispose of the corpse. Now the corpse of the prince is in our hands. If we send the corpse to the outside of the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace, the emperor��s people will find the corpse. There are many masters in the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace, and they must be able to tell at a glance that the prince was not killed in battle!"


    "And at this time, the minister is sure that Jing Zhirong must have passed the report of the prince''s death to the palace, and let the emperor see this corpse, Jing Zhirong''s lies will be self-defeating, and then..."


    "There is no need for us to do anything more, Jing Zhirong''s position will definitely not be preserved! Aoxiang Kingdom''s 2.6 million army without Jing Zhirong, with the generals of the Aoxiang Kingdom, Shuchen said bluntly, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of our Nanyan Kingdom. "


    "At that time, we will win!"

 Chapter 270： Spirit Sword Sect has a plan! [Request recommendation ticket]

    Lu Feng''s thoughts moved slightly, he wanted to understand Liu Ji''s plan, with a smile on his face, and said: "Berwen, your idea is too perfect. In this way, Jing Zhirong will probably be finished!"


    Lu Feng understood that Jing Zhirong knew how good he was, and if he continued to be the master, he would definitely not go out of the city to fight with his army, and would definitely defend Pengyuan City.


    An army of 2.6 million defended Pengyuan City, but he only had more than 700,000 soldiers. Want to attack the city?


    That may be really thinking too much!


    But if Jing Zhirong got out of the position of the chief general of the Aoxiang Kingdom, with the general talents of the Aoxiang Kingdom, he might think that he had 2.6 million troops in his hands and would come out to fight such a battle.


    At that time, Lu Summit prepared a big surprise for them.


    Liu Ji smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, this is also thanks to Jing Zhirong''s failure to dispose of these corpses, otherwise the minister would not have thought of such a way."


    "Haha, anyway, if this happens, you will have done a lot. Now let people send the body to the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace. This thing must be done well!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" Liu Ji responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Lu Feng looked up at the direction where King Aoxiang was, and muttered: "Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom, don''t let me down!"


    In the next few days, Lu Feng knew that with the strength of his army, he would definitely not be able to take down Pengyuan City, so he did not waste his soldiers'' lives to attack the city.


    He placed the army on and in front of the Dingxing Mountain to repair the army while waiting for the siege and combat equipment from the rear to be delivered.


    In the previous war, material wastage was great.


    ...


    The royal capital of Aoxiang Kingdom is not too far away from Pengyuan City.


    Quickly, within three days, Jin Yiwei had sneaked the body to the front of the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace.


    After the soldiers found out on the fourth day, they immediately notified the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    After receiving the news, Emperor Ning Yuancheng of the Aoxiang Kingdom immediately had the corpse moved into the palace.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the Aoxiang Kingdom Imperial Study Room, Ning Yuancheng looked at the **** in front of him and asked.


    This **** is also a master of martial arts, responsible for investigating the death of the prince.


    "Your Majesty, the slave servant has already found out that the wound on the prince''s body was killed by a sharp sword. It is definitely not like the previous battle report sent by General Jing Zhirong. He was shot through the heart by a thousand arrows. Jing Zhirong had a ghost in his heart. Even that hundred The death of the 400,000 army is also directly related to Jing Zhirong, not the prince''s fault as the battle report said." The eunuch''s voice was a bit sharp.


    "Bastard Jing Zhirong!"


    Ning Yuancheng can become the emperor of a country, so naturally he will not be a fool. He has a gloomy face and angrily said: "I trust him and let him be the general of my Aoxiang Kingdom. Now, he dares to kill my brother and harm me. An army of 1.4 million! Is there an emperor I in his eyes?"


    "The prince, you immediately go to preach my imperial decree, and put down the general Jing Zhirong tiger charm, and take it back to the capital for trial! As for the general tiger charm, let the deputy general seal it for the time being!"


    Jing Zhirong''s behavior completely angered Ning Yuancheng, the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    "This����"


    The prince hesitantly said, "Your Majesty, if Jing Zhirong is moved now, how does that explain it? We must use him now!"


    Ning Yuancheng frowned slightly, and said, "Then let Jing Zhirong pass on first and let him return to Beijing to take orders. He won''t be given a tiger charm, but he must be brought back!"


    "Slaves follow the decree!" The prince replied and was about to go down to deliver the decree.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, a voice came from outside the palace gate, and a middle-aged man dressed in Spirit Sword Sect costume pushed open the door of the Imperial Study Room and walked over.


    Ning Yuancheng frowned slightly. This is his own Aoxiang Kingdom Imperial Study Room. How can ordinary people come in?


    But the person in front of him is a master of the Spirit Sword Sect. He didn''t dare to say more, he had to smile and asked, "I don''t know what Captain Chang has to say?"


    This person is the captain of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect in Aoxiang Kingdom, Chang Lin.


    Chang Lin smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I know you are worried about Jing Zhirong''s affairs again, but you can''t touch Jing Zhirong now!"


    Ning Yuancheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly, "Does Spirit Sword Sect still intervene in the internal affairs of my Aoxiang Kingdom?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    After Chang Lin spoke, he said, "The reason why I can''t move Jing Zhirong right now is not because the Spirit Sword Sect wants to intervene in the internal affairs of the Aoxiang Kingdom, but because it is related to the success of my plan behind the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "What do you mean by this?" Ning Yuancheng stared at Chang Lin and said, "Could this Jing Zhirong also become the key figure in your plan?"


    "It''s not!"


    Chang Lin shook his head and said: "Our next actions will be very big, so big that even if there is no progress in the battle between the Bailan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom, the Nanyan Kingdom can be destroyed directly!"


    Ning Yuancheng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately asked, "Do you have any plans for your Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "I can''t say anything about the specifics, but when our plan is implemented, we need to let the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army attack Red Maple City, so here we need a capable general. Aoxiang Kingdom except Jing Zhirong..."


    Chang Lin looked at Ning Yuancheng and shook his head: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being rude, you Aoxiang Kingdom, apart from Jing Zhirong who has the ability to become a commander of the army, do you not know the skills of other generals? ?"


    Ning Yuancheng was silent.


    If the general of the Aoxiang Kingdom had the ability, he would not let Jing Zhirong, the traitor of the Nanyan Kingdom, become the great general of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    With a slight hesitation, Ning Yuancheng stared at Chang Lin and said, "Okay, Jing Zhirong, I will not move for the time being. I will solve the immediate matter first."


    "That''s great!"


    Chang Lin paused for a while and said, "But your Majesty, Chang Lin has another request, and I hope to get his permission."


    "What request?"


    "Let you use the most powerful master in Aoxiang Kingdom!" Chang Lin said.


    Ning Yuancheng was stunned, staring at Chang Lin, and asked in confusion, "You are a master of the Spirit Sword Sect. I heard that two more masters have come. Do you still need my most powerful master?"


    Chang Lin shook his head slightly, and said, "This matter is not trivial. I hope your Majesty will approve it."


    Ning Yuancheng was silent.


    There is only one expert under his hand who can be called a truly strong one, and he is a little reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, if this plan succeeds, the Kingdom of Nanyan will be destroyed, and the Kingdom of Aoxiang will be able to take advantage of Red Maple City, and even several counties on the western line of the Kingdom of Nanyan. This will be a good thing for the Aoxiang Kingdom for generations to come. Your Majesty is smarter than me, so I must be able to figure out the stakes!" Chang Lin said with a light smile.


    Ning Yuancheng''s eyes lit up, yes, as long as the Nanyan Kingdom destroys the country, the opportunity for his own Aoxiang Kingdom is here.


    He immediately said: "Okay, I will lend him to you!"


    "Duke Duke, pass my sacred decree to him and let him obey Mr. Chang Lin!"


    "Slaves follow the order!"


    "Chang Lin, thank you Majesty!" Chang Lin heard Ning Yuancheng''s arrangement and said immediately.

 Chapter 272： Ghosts have plans

    "Hey, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is really much higher than the combat effectiveness of the Aoxiang Kingdom army!"


    Lian Po heard it and sighed lightly.


    When he guarded Red Maple City before, it was not that the army of Aoxiang Kingdom had never attacked.


    But every time they left hundreds of thousands of corpses under Red Maple City and ran away dingy.


    The loss of his soldiers has never exceeded 30,000.


    But now, facing the attack of the Hongbao Kingdom army, the soldiers have lost 80,000 in the past few days!


    Although compared with the loss of the soldiers of the Hongbao Kingdom, it was too much less.


    But now they are defending the city, not the siege. It should have been a matter of less loss.


    But still more than 80,000 soldiers were lost!


    But there is no way.


    The Aoxiang Kingdom is located in the southwest of Yuzhou and is most famous for its low combat effectiveness.


    However, the Hongbao Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom are exactly the opposite. They are best known for their strong military combat effectiveness. In these kingdoms southwest of Yuzhou, their military combat effectiveness can rank among the top three.


    Although Lian Po didn��t want to admit it, he had to say that if the infantrymen of the Nanyan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom met on the plain, neither would use cavalry. The Nanyan Kingdom would not use the eight thousand camps under Gaoshun��s command. It is very difficult to defeat the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom.


    This is because Lian is quite confident that the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom are better than the generals of the Hongbao Kingdom, otherwise... hard to say!


    With a helpless sigh again, Lian Po shook his head and asked, "Where is the military division?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated.


    Lian Po frowned suddenly and said, "In the brothel again?"


    The lieutenant hesitated for a while, then nodded, and whispered: "General, the military division has not come out in the brothel for three days!"


    "boom!"


    Lian Po punched the city wall and said angrily: "The old man led the soldiers to guard the city. It''s good for Guo Jia. He didn''t leave the brothel for three days. Is it true that Lian Po does not exist?"


    "General, I think the military division was appointed by your majesty, we..."


    "Hmph, even if it was appointed by your majesty, he still has no reason to leave the brothel for three days during the war?"


    Lian Po was even more angry and said: "Come here, follow me to the brothel and catch Guo Jia for me!"


    "General, isn''t this a bit bad?" The lieutenant hesitated.


    "To shut up!"


    Lian Po was full of anger, and said: "Who dares to say more, blame the fifty army stick!"


    The deputy dared not speak at once.


    Lian Po immediately took his own soldiers to the brothel where Guo Jia was located.


    Not long after, Lian Po brought a murderous soldier into the brothel and said angrily: "Where is Guo Jia?"


    The old bustard walked to Lianpo tremblingly, with a frightened face, and said, "Guo...Master Guo is in Miss Chuntang''s room!"


    "Take this book will pass."


    "This����"


    Lian Po looked at the old bustard coldly, with murderous expressions in his eyes, and said, "Do you dare not go with me?"


    The old bustard was frightened by Lian Po''s murderous eyes and his legs became weak, and he quickly said, "The villain will take the general, and then the general."


    Soon, Lian Po arrived outside the room where Guo Jia was located, pushed the room aside, and said angrily: "Guo Jia, get out of here!"


    "Hehe, the old general is here, please!"


    There was also an inner door in the room, and Guo Jia''s chuckle came from inside.


    Lian Po was full of anger and kicked the inner door when he walked over.


    But at this time the inner door opened by itself.


    Lian Po walked in, and when he heard the strong alcohol inside, he frowned. When he saw Guo Jia, who was full of wine red and full of alcohol, he was about to get angry and saw another person inside.


    Zhang Han!


    He was actually here, his face was red, and he was full of alcohol.


    "Zhang Han!"


    Lian Po snorted angrily. When he was about to teach the two men, he suddenly moved his eyes and saw a bed inside.


    There was a woman with a better face lying on it, but her clothes were neat.


    He felt that something was wrong in his heart. If Guo Jia and Zhang Xi were here to look for flowers and ask Liu, how could the woman''s clothes be neat?


    With a wave of his hand, Lian Po let the inner door close.


    Walked over, sat next to Guo Jia and Zhang Han, and asked: "Let��s talk about it, what are you two thinking about?"


    Guo Jia and Zhang Han glanced at each other, gave Lian Po a thumbs up, and smiled: "You deserve to be an old general trusted by your Majesty. He is so insightful. At a glance, I can tell that General Zhang Han and I have a calculation in mind."


    "If you didn''t see the woman in neat clothes, I should have beaten you two by now."


    Lian Po put his saber on the table and said: "But now, if you two don''t give me a reason, I still have to beat you, even if your Majesty is accountable, I will also beat you!"


    Guo Jia and Zhang Han smiled awkwardly.


    Although the strength of the two of them is pretty good, compared with Lian Po, they are far apart.


    "Old general, this is a plan that the military division came up with, let the military division talk about it!" Zhang Han said.


    Lian Po looked at Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia pondered a little, organized the language, and said, "Old General, do you think Pingguangcheng will stick to it, and in the end will it be able to stand it?"


    "can!"


    Lian Po was very determined, but soon he said: "That way the army in Pingguang City would lose at least one million!"


    "Yes."


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "If we hold on, even if we can hold on, the army will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, I have come up with a way. There is a big possibility that the army of the Hongbao Kingdom can be used in a short time. A large part of the loss."


    "any solution?"


    "The solution is simple."


    Guo Jia smiled slightly, and said: "Your Majesty gave me one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers, and secretly told the old general you, giving me this one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers didn''t believe you. But..."


    Guo Jia''s eyes gleamed, and said: "What your Majesty told the old general about the cause. Only a few people trusted by your Majesty know about it. The others don''t know, and people in the Hongbao Kingdom will definitely not know."


    "In other words, I am carrying one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers, so I don''t need to listen to the old general''s dispatch. From the perspective of outsiders, how can the old general as the first-line guardian of Qiushan City feel uncomfortable?"


    "Not to mention, these days, one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers have never appeared on the city wall. This will make outsiders believe that Guo Jia leads the one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers. You can completely ignore the old general''s orders or even ignore you. ! In addition, I have never appeared on the city wall these days. I spend most of my time in the mansion and brothel. Under such circumstances, what would outsiders think?"


    Lian Po moved in his heart, staring at Guo Jia, and said, "You want to say that the people in the Hongbao Kingdom will think that there is a contradiction between the two of us when they get news, and then find a way to make you surrender, and finally you will make the plan and let the Hongbao Kingdom People come to a big defeat?"


    Guo Jia heard it and said in his heart that the old general Lian Po deserves to be a veteran of the two dynasties, and now he has the trust of his Majesty.


    Sure enough, his mind was sharp and he guessed what he wanted to say later.

 Chapter 273： Li Shanyi

    Guo Jia looked at Lian Po and said with a smile: "The old general said that this is my plan, but in order to make the plan 100% successful, the old general needs to cooperate."


    "How to cooperate?"


    "We are like this..."


    "boom!"


    Lian Po''s soldiers waiting outside suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the inner door, and immediately watched a person fly out of it.


    Take a closer look, that person turned out to be military master Guo Jia!


    At this time, Guo Jia still had a bright red palm print on his face.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Before these soldiers could react, suddenly another person flew out of the inner door.


    Look again, that person turned out to be Zhang Han, the general of the hundred thousand Danyang soldiers!


    "Could it be that the general did it?" The thought came out of these soldiers.


    Sure enough, Guo Jia and Zhang Han stood up and roared: "Lian Po, you are an immortal thing, you wait for me, I must tell your majesty, I must make you die!"


    "Huh, tell your majesty? It makes me feel bad?"


    Lian Po snorted coldly, walked out from the door, and shouted: "You have no military discipline. When I led the army to defend the city, you dared to stay in this brothel for three days without leaving. Today, I will make you worse off. dead!"


    "Come here, pull the two of them down for me and blame a hundred army sticks!"


    "Dare you... we..."


    "boom!"


    Before Guo Jia and Zhang Han had finished speaking, Lian Po kicked them again with two feet, kicking them down here, and falling to the ground.


    "hiss!"


    Guo Jia fell to the ground and felt pain all over his body. Fortunately, there was true energy in his body, so he hurriedly moved around to eliminate the pain.


    "Although it''s acting, the old general''s acting is so good! It''s really heavy to start!" Guo Jia twitched.


    Zhang Han also gave a wry smile, but the conversation between the two stopped quickly, and Guo Jia said angrily: "Lian Po, wait, I will go to Red Maple City to take a copy of you now!"


    "Want to go to Red Maple City? Then you should get a military baton in Pingguang City first!"


    Lian Po''s figure flashed, jumped down, sealed Guo Jia and Zhang Han''s innocence, and handed them to a few soldiers to be dragged down and beaten with sticks.


    The rest of the soldiers looked at them, all of them trembled. The old general dared to fight even the military division appointed by his majesty and the general Zhang Han. In the future, the military division will participate in the old general. I hope the old general will be fine!


    Lian Po ignored these.


    He coldly looked at the women in the brothel and the son of Xunhuawen Liu, snorted coldly, and left with his soldiers.


    Before he left, he asked Chuntang to take away too. After all, whether Chuntang did that with Guo Jia, she knew very well that it was a plan now, and there was no room for error.


    Not long after Lian Po left, the two brothers in the brothel looked at each other, nodded secretly, and left here quickly.


    ...


    Outside the city of Pingguang, in the account of the general leader of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, Fu Liyuan drank wine, his face was unhappy.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, he smashed the table in front of him with a slap, and said angrily: "Lian Po, the old immortal, when I break Pingguang City, I must crush your body!"


    Thinking of the loss of 300,000 soldiers in the past few days and before hitting the wall, Fu Liyuan''s grievance against Lian Po reached its extreme.


    "Why should the general be so angry?"


    At this time, there was a chuckle from the book.


    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged scribe walked in with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Li Shanyi, if you don''t think of a way to take Pingguang City, what are you doing here?" Fu Liyuan''s expression improved a little when he saw the middle-aged scholar.


    Li Shanyi, the army division of the Hongbao Kingdom!


    In the Hongbao Kingdom, he was also a well-known counselor who had done a lot of big things.


    Li Shanyi smiled slightly and said, "General, am I just sending you a way to break Pingguang City?"


    "what?"


    Fu Liyuan stood up immediately, rushed to Li Shanyi in three steps, and asked anxiously: "What did you say? Do you really have a way to break Pingguang City?"


    Li Shanyi nodded and smiled: "I couldn''t help it before, but now I have a way!"


    "Say, what is the solution?" Fu Liyuan asked hurriedly.


    "The news from my spies is that Pingguang City defender Lian Po is at odds with Guo Jia, an army instructor appointed by the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Today, in the brothel, Lian Po kicked Guo Jia downstairs, and He sealed Guo Jia''s innocence and blamed a hundred army sticks. The spies claimed that Lian Po had made Guo Jia spanking flowers!" Li Shanyi laughed.


    Fu Liyuan frowned. Of course, Guo Jia knew that he was Lian Po''s military master.


    It''s just that I haven''t heard of what''s wrong with these two people?


    Slightly pondering, he asked: "Is this credible?"


    "Absolutely believable!"


    Li Shanyi smiled faintly, and said, "Guo Jia, I asked the spies to investigate. He is a vagrant. In the King''s Capital of Nanyan, that is, a wanderer who soaks in the brothel every day!"


    "The reason why I was able to become a military division was because he had a close relationship with Xun Yu, the prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom. In addition, some time ago, in order to make Mulan the queen, Lu Feng thought of a simple way to let Lu Feng think about it. Realized, so he became the celebrity in front of Lu Feng."


    "However, Lu Feng obviously knows that he is not good at it, so he has not arranged any positions until this time when our three-nation coalition attacked the Nanyan Kingdom. No one was available to Lu Feng, so he was assigned a position as a military division. He also gave him one hundred thousand troops, saying that he was allowed to make arrangements at will. I think it was to restrict Lian Po, and I was worried that Lian Po would support himself!"


    Fu Liyuan snorted when he heard it, and said, "I thought Lu Feng was a young talent before, but after I got the news, I realized that this person is just a little better luck. This arrangement makes Lian Po the hand Dissatisfied with the veteran holding the army of millions?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Shanyi nodded and said, "Lian Po must be dissatisfied with this. In addition, when Guo Jia arrived in Pingguang City, he was either in his mansion or in the brothel. He had never climbed the city wall of Pingguang, nor did the 100,000 troops. Throw into the city defense war."


    "In addition to today''s events, I am sure that Guo Jia and Lian Po are definitely at odds, and now Guo Jia is definitely very dissatisfied with Lian Po. Therefore, I want Guo Jia to surrender to us and attack Pingguang City as an internal response!"


    Fu Liyuan pondered slightly and said: "How sure are you?"


    "Very sure!" Li Shanyi had a confident smile on his face.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Li Shanyi smiled faintly, and said: "A wanderer like Guo Jia is either for wealth or for a woman, and we can give him both of these. In addition, Lian Po has lost his face in front of everyone, for him like this. As far as the **** is concerned, face is more important than everything, so now I am sure of resentment towards Lian Po. At this time, I am quite sure that he will surrender us!"

 Chapter 274： Outside the Red Maple City, Changlin!

    When Fu Liyuan heard it, he immediately said, "Okay, let you do this thing like this!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Shanyi didn''t say much, and went down to do this immediately.


    A few hours later, Li Shanyi used the secret trail that the spies walked to Pingguang City.


    After dark, he went directly to Guo Jia''s residence.


    "My son, someone asks to see you outside, saying it''s your friend."


    The maid reported to Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia was lying on the bed at this time, his face was painful, he was not pretending, it was really painful.


    Because in order to complete the play, Lian Po sealed the zhenqi in his body, unable to use zhenqi to recover his injuries.


    However, when he heard the maid''s words, he was also delighted. He didn''t have any friends in Pingguang City. Now that he said he was his friend, he must be from the Hongbao Kingdom.


    He immediately said: "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the maid brought in Li Shanyi.


    Seeing Guo Jia''s expression in pain, Li Shanyi nodded secretly in his heart when he was about to be sealed in Guo Jia''s expression. It seemed that Guo Jia was beaten with a stick.


    Guo Jia looked at Li Shanyi, let the maid go down, stared at him and asked, "Who are you?"


    Li Shanyi smiled and said, "Don''t you guess Mr. Guo already?"


    "Humph!"


    Guo Jia snorted coldly, and said, "You people in the Hongbao Kingdom are bold enough to come to Pingguang City. Are you afraid that I will report to Lian Po and arrest you?"


    "Will you go?" Li Shanyi asked with a smile.


    A trace of resentment flashed in Guo Jia''s eyes, and he took a deep breath and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Li Shanyi saw the resentment in Guo Jia''s eyes, and he fully believed that Guo Jia and Lianpo were completely at odds.


    He smiled and said: "It''s true that my general heard that Mr. Guo is talented, but he cannot reuse it in the Nanyan Kingdom. Therefore, he sent me Li Shanyi to persuade him and do things for the Hongbao Kingdom. At that time, whether it is money or beauty, it will be indispensable. Mr. Guo''s!"


    "You are direct!" Guo Jia said.


    "This is natural."


    Li Shanyi smiled and said, "Guo Gongzi is a direct person, so naturally I don''t want to say those roundabout words."


    Guo Jia looked at Li Shanyi and said, "Do you think I will betray the Nanyan Kingdom and surrender to your Hongbao Kingdom? Who do you think Guo Jia is?"


    Li Shanyi didn''t panic, and smiled: "Could it be possible that Mr. Guo didn''t want to take revenge and killed Lian Po? That old immortal Lian Po made you lose Guo Jia''s face, don''t you care?"


    Guo Jia''s face instantly became gloomy.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shanyi immediately said: "Guo, as long as you surrender to us, we can not only help you kill Lian Po, but also give you a beauties with endless money. Why do you disagree?"


    "Look at what you have in the Nanyan Kingdom now? The position of a military division? A joke! It sounds great, but in fact, is there such an official position as a military division in the Nanyan Kingdom? When the war is over, your military division will be over. !"


    "Relying on your behavior in Pingguang City, it was just an enemy army attacking the city, but you stayed in the brothel for three days. That''s why Lian Po told the Emperor Lu Feng that you think Lu Feng believes Do you still believe in veteran Lian Po?"


    When Guo Jia heard it, he was very cooperative immediately, and a panicked expression appeared in his eyes.


    When Li Shanyi saw it, he immediately struck the iron while it was hot, saying: "At that time, you will not escape death, and you will help us break Pingguang City. That is the hero. When you arrive in the Hongbao Kingdom, you will definitely be able to get reused. Isn''t it better than you in Nanyan How is the kingdom?"


    Guo Jia pondered slightly, took a deep breath, stared at Li Shanyi, and said: "You are very tempting, but this matter is not trivial. I need time to think about it."


    "Okay, no problem, how much time do you need?"


    "Seven days!"


    Guo Jia looked at Li Shanyi and said, "Seven days later, I will give you the answer!"


    "It''s so good!" Li Shanyi smiled: "Seven days later, I am waiting for the good news from Mr. Guo! Goodbye!"


    "No!"


    Not long after Li Shanyi left, Lian Po walked in from outside, looked at Guo Jia, and asked in confusion, "Feng Xiao, why do you want to fix it in seven days? Why don''t you agree now?"


    Guo Jia smiled and shook his head, and said: "Then Li Shanyi is not a good stubborn. He just entered the room and not only used his true energy to explore the surroundings once. If it were not for the strength of the old general, he would definitely be discovered. So, deal with it. Such a person, if I agree immediately, he will definitely be suspicious. I said it takes time to consider before he can fully believe it."


    Lian Po suddenly looked at Guo Jia, sighed softly, and said, "Feng Xiao, you will suffer in this matter."


    But isn''t it, Guo Jia''s **** was all opened and spent.


    Guo Jia shook his head and said, "As long as it can defeat the army of the Hongbao Kingdom, what can I do?"


    "Bong Xiao, come, let me heal you with true Qi first."


    "Still not! The spies of the Hongbao Kingdom will definitely be around my mansion these days. If my injury suddenly heals, it will make Li Shanyi suspicious. Let''s do this for now!"


    Lian Po heard it and said no more.


    On the other side, after Li Shanyi left Pingguang City, he immediately returned to the account of the chief general of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "Li Shanyi, how is the situation?" Fu Liyuan asked hurriedly when he saw it.


    "You''re done!" Li Shanyi smiled.


    "Tell me quickly."


    Li Shanyi didn''t hide it, and told Fu Liyuan the whole thing.


    After listening to this, Fu Liyuan frowned slightly, and said, "Why wait until seven days later?"


    Li Shanyi said, "If Guo Jia agreed immediately, I would doubt if it was a fraud. Now he said that after seven days, I completely believed it."


    "Why?"


    Li Shanyi just shook his head mysteriously without answering.


    When Fu Liyuan saw this, he knew the urinary nature of these literati, so he didn''t ask much.


    ...


    There is a big tree from Hongfeng City to Dingxing Mountain.


    At this time there were seven people standing on the tree.


    The leader was Chang Lin, the leader of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect in the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    There are five people behind him who are also from the Guardian Guard, and one person is dressed in a black robe and is dressed differently.


    This person is the number one master of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Looking at Chang Lin, he asked, "What do you want us to do here?"


    Chang Lin smiled slightly and said, "Kill!"


    "Who to kill?"


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Joke, how can Lu Feng come here in Dingxing Mountain Camp?" The Aoxiang Kingdom master snorted coldly.


    "He will definitely come!" Chang Lin smiled.


    "Why? How come Lu Feng..."


    "because of him!"


    Before he could finish his question, Chang Lin pointed to the road next to the big tree, where a man was riding a war horse and ran to Dingxing Mountain quickly.


    On his shoulder, a long arrow was stuck.


    The master of the Aoxiang Kingdom watched, frowned slightly, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "Guardian of Hexian County, the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom!" Chang Lin said.


    "Hexian County?" The man frowned and asked, "Why did the guards of Hexian County come here?"


    "because����"


    Chang Lin looked up at the direction of the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom, and muttered in a low voice: "Northern Barbarians, the army has attacked!"

 ~： Testimonials on the shelves:

Thank you readers for your support these days. It is on the shelves today. I hope you can still support Feiyang.


    Thank you very much!


    Feiyang had a thousand words in his heart, but in the end it turned into one sentence: You subscribe, I will explode!

 Chapter 275： Damn Xiang Ruiran [one more]

    "Northern barbarian?"


    "Army attacking?"


    The first master of the Aoxiang Kingdom heard this, and was shocked, saying: "Your Spirit Sword Sect actually cooperates with the northern barbarians?"


    "You can''t talk nonsense!"


    Chang Lin shook his head and said indifferently: "The northern barbarians and most of the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou have unshakable hatred. Our Spirit Sword Sect will not cooperate with them."


    "Then what do you mean by this?"


    Chang Lin chuckled and said: "We are just letting people tell the northern barbarians that the Nanyan Kingdom is currently under siege by the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms."


    The number one master of the Aoxiang Kingdom glanced at Chang Lin deeply, did not say anything, just increased his vigilance against the Spirit Sword Sect in his heart.


    Don''t just read such a sentence.


    Although the northern barbarians were called barbarians, they were not fools. How could they give up such a good opportunity to attack the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    The words of the Spirit Sword Sect completely pushed the Nanyan Kingdom into the abyss, and there was no chance of survival.


    "Wait, Lu Feng will definitely return to Red Maple City from here, we just need to wait here to kill him." Chang Lin said lightly.


    The number one master of the Aoxiang Kingdom didn''t say much.


    At Dingxingshan Daying, Liu Ji hurriedly came to find Lu Feng.


    "Bowen, you came to me in such a hurry, did you find a way to break down Pengyuan City?" Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and smiled.


    These days, Liu Ji has been checking the surrounding terrain and trying to take down Pengyuan City.


    With a smile on Liu Ji''s face, he said, "Your Majesty said that the minister indeed thought of a way."


    "Quickly, what can I do?" Lu Feng was overjoyed and asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty, there is a city behind Pengyuan City. Where is the food supply point of Pengyuan City. At least one year''s rations of the army of Pengyuan City are stored. If we can burn that city, it will not exceed one month at most. , The defenders of Pengyuan City will think that there is no food and grass and their hearts will be disintegrated, and then the army will basically have a victory."


    Lu Feng walked to the map and looked at it. The city was fifty miles behind Pengyuan City. This location was not too far away. If a large army attacked the city, Pengyuan City would definitely be able to find movement.


    Frowning slightly, Lu Feng asked, "Berwen, if you want to attack here, the army will cost at least 200,000 yuan. It is impossible for Jing Zhirong to discover such a move. You can talk about the specific method!"


    "Your Majesty, we don''t need an army to attack. We just need to send a master to pour the kerosene in. With our Nanyan Kingdom''s special kerosene, it is enough to burn all the corn and grass!" Liu Ji said.


    "Six sword slaves!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Do you want Six Sword Slaves to take action?"


    Liu Ji nodded and said: "The six of them are strong and they are all very good at hiding their bodies. It is not a problem to get in. Therefore, the minister thought that they could be allowed to shoot."


    Lu Feng looked at the map, pondering slightly in his heart.


    If the grain and grass here are burned, even if there is still grain and grass in Pengyuan City, it will definitely not last a month.


    And there are more than two million in Pengyuan City stored here, no, even the four million troops of the previous year''s food and grass, even if the Aoxiang Kingdom wants to raise it again, it is very difficult.


    But the problem is that it is impossible for Jing Zhirong to guard such an important place without sending a large army to guard, even if the strength of the Six Sword Slaves is strong, they may not be able to touch it.


    It might even be unsuccessful, but Liu Jian slave was injured.


    This is a bet on whether the strength of Six Sword Slaves can be managed successfully.


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng decided to give it a try, and said, "Okay, let them..."


    "Report, report, Your Majesty, a thousand miles expedited, a thousand miles expedited."


    Before Lu Feng''s words were finished, the voice of the Shadow Guard came from outside the camp.


    Following the two shadow guards, a guard in armor but with a long arrow in his shoulder walked in.


    "Your... Your Majesty, at the end... the end will be Hexian County General Song Lufei, Northern Barbarian leader Tuoba Hong, leading the 1.5 million cavalry to attack the northern three counties, Hexian County Princess Xiang Ruiran fled without a fight , Haxian County fell...fallen."


    "what?"


    Lu Feng stood up abruptly and asked angrily: "How can the northern barbarians send troops? Now that the spring has passed, it is by no means the time for the northern barbarians to send troops!"


    "This...this thing is true, at the end...the end will..."


    Before Song Lufei finished speaking, his head shook, dizzy because of excessive blood loss.


    "Bring him here quickly!" Lu Feng said loudly.


    Broshui''s figure flashed and appeared in the camp, using the true energy in his body to stabilize Song Lufei''s injury, causing him to slowly wake up.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, suppressed the shock and panic in his heart, stared at Song Lufei, and said solemnly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Song Lufei coughed a little weakly, but it was a lot better because of the water in his body, and said: "Your Majesty, the northern barbarian leader Tuobahong cavalry 1.5 million, with lightning speed. They are attacking the three northern counties, with Haxian County as the primary offensive point, which was attacked by 800,000 cavalry from the enemy.


    "The county lord of Hexian County, Xiang Ruiran, was terrified. He led one hundred thousand guards of the city and fled without a fight. In the end, he was unwilling to go with him. He led the 10,000 guards of the city and defended the city, but he was no match for the enemy. A hundred thousand cavalry attacked desperately, and the city was broken in less than a quarter of an hour."


    "The ten thousand guards of the city guard in the headquarters of the last general were slaughtered, and the arrow was hit in the shoulder of the last general, but fortunately he escaped to the location of the Hexian County Teleportation Array, used the teleportation array to reach the Red Maple City, and came to report to your Majesty."


    "Ding, trigger mission: block the northern barbarian''s 1.5 million cavalry attack."


    "Task objective: to destroy the northern barbarians 1.5 million cavalry and retake Hexian County."


    "Task Reward: The top five generals in the history of Yuwai summoned once, ordinary summoned three times, 5 million points of experience, and one heavenly body technique."


    "Mission failed: the three northern counties are completely occupied, and the Nanyan Kingdom will no longer have the three northern counties."


    Lu Feng, who originally doubted the truth of the matter, no longer doubted it after hearing the system prompt.


    His face was gloomy, and he said angrily: "Xiang Ruiran, Dang Lingchi will be executed!"


    "thump!"


    Song Lufei knelt down on the ground, crying and begging: "Your Majesty, please send troops quickly to save Hexian''s 2.3 million people and more than 6 million people in the three northern counties!"


    "I will send troops, and I will kill all the northern barbarians!"


    "You go down now and let the doctor heal your wounds!"


    "The final... follow the order!"


    After arranging to go to Song Lufei.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Passing the order, Gao Shun Xu Chu, the leader of the camp and the Tiger Guards will set off today, and they must return to the three northern counties as fast as possible!"


    "Leave Zhang Liao as the chief general of the Red Maple City, Zhang Yun as the deputy general, and Liu Ji as the military division, guarding the front line of the Red Maple City."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"

 Chapter 276： It really is you [second more]

    Liu Ji answered, but he quickly looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, is it necessary to hold Dingxingshan in your hand?"


    "retreat!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and said solemnly: "At present, you must resist the northern barbarians'' attack. You and Zhang Liao and Zhang Yun only need to lead troops to guard the Red Maple City, and prevent the Aoxiang Kingdom army from crossing the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji answered, but he sighed softly in his heart. The northern barbarians did not attack long ago, and they did not attack. It happened at this time to attack.


    If it is another month at night, the army of Pengyuan City will be broken, and when the Aoxiang Kingdom is no longer able to fight, your majesty will be able to draw hundreds of thousands of troops to resist the northern barbarians.


    Unfortunately, never expected that the northern barbarians would attack at this time.


    "Liu Ji, I will leave Red Maple City to you. You must keep the city well for me!"


    "thump!"


    Liu Ji fell on his knees and said loudly: "People are in the city!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng stopped talking, loudly: "Six sword slaves, follow me back to the capital!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng immediately led Liujian slaves to leave the military camp.


    The northern barbarians raised one and a half million cavalry, but they were only trapped in the camp and the tiger guard, and they would definitely not be able to stop them.


    He is currently going back to the capital to take the remaining 100,000 Imperial Guards and Lu Bu''s 300,000 cavalry recruits in Wanhe City to the three northern counties.


    He didn''t know whether these troops would be able to withstand the northern barbarians'' attack, but he had to do so.


    The three northern counties can''t be lost!


    More than six million people in the three northern counties cannot give up!


    Lu Feng took the six sword slaves, found six fast horses, quickly returned to Red Maple City, and returned to the royal capital in the first time through the teleportation array of Red Maple City.


    "drive!"


    "drive!"


    Lu Feng took the Six Sword Slaves and rode a fast horse to Red Maple City.


    "call out!"


    Not long after leaving Dingxingshan Camp, suddenly a sound of breaking through the air came.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    The broken water figure flashed, and when he reached Lu Feng, he interrupted the wave of the water sword with his hand, and smashed a broken air arrow.


    "who?"


    Really just took the other five people to stand in front of Lu Feng, coldly looking at a big tree beside the avenue.


    "Fuck!"


    Soon there was a sound of applause from the tree.


    Following Chang Lin, the guard of the Spirit Sword Sect, walked out with five disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Chang Lin looked at Xuanshui and smiled and said, "As expected, he is a master who can defeat Feng Xiuping of my Guardian Guard. It is really powerful. Even the Earth-level Breaking Qi Arrow I shot was blocked by you!"


    "Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were cold, staring at the six people in front of him, and said coldly: "Kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    The six sword slaves flashed, and rushed directly at the six spirit sword sects.


    Now Lu Feng is in a hurry and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the people of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "This is the fight? Okay, let us learn and teach you the strength of Six Sword Slaves!"


    Chang Lin laughed, leading several masters from the Guardian Guards to fight with the Six Sword Slaves.


    Although he was very upset with the Spirit Sword Sect, Lu Feng had to say that the Spirit Sword Sect could become the largest sect in the southwest of Yuzhou and indeed had two brushes.


    These six people fought with Six Sword Slaves, and they did not lose the wind. They fought back and forth.


    "Six Sword Slaves have taken action, who will protect you?"


    At this time, a voice came from Lu Feng.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure also appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the man in the black robe and said lightly: "Don''t you know I am waiting for you?"


    "wait for me?"


    The black-robed man was a little surprised, and said: "Do you know I will be here?"


    "The people of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect made it clear that they wanted to kill me, but their strength was not enough to kill the Six Sword Slaves. At most, it was a tie, and I could completely take advantage of this opportunity to leave. They are not. Fool, there will be no loopholes like this, so I know that there will definitely be masters."


    Staring at the black-robed man in front of him, Lu Feng secretly threw an exploration technique on him.


    Jing Ke: Assassin at the end of the Warring States period, the main achievement Jing Ke assassinated Qin (failure!)


    Realm of strength: the emperor''s triple heaven (due to the suppression of the system, the current realm is the nine heavens.)


    Supernatural powers: one blow.


    Sure shot: Raise Jing Ke''s three small realms in a short period of time for five seconds, during which Jing Ke''s combat effectiveness will be increased three times.


    Loyalty: 0


    Identity setting: Jing Ke, the brother of Jing Zhirong, was an assassin in the southwest of Yuzhou when he was young, and later returned to the Emperor Ning Yuancheng of the Shun Aoxiang Kingdom, becoming the first master of his men and trusted by the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom Ning Yuancheng.


    It really is him!


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved. When he knew that Jing Zhirong had a close relationship with the number one master of the Aoxiang Kingdom, he thought in his heart that the number one master of the Aoxiang Kingdom was Jing Ke.


    After all, the surname Jing is rare, Jing Zhirong and Jing Ke, it is inevitable that people will not think of being together.


    It''s just that I just thought about it at the time, and didn''t care about it.


    But now, the information detected by the exploration technique confirmed his idea.


    Aoxiang Kingdom, the number one master who has a close relationship with Jing Zhirong, is indeed Jing Ke.


    However, this Jing Ke''s strength is also pretty good, as he wanders in the Nine Heavens, plus his magical powers, he may also be able to kill a warrior who encounters the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven.


    Regardless of the fact that the killing blow lasts only five seconds, for an assassin, five seconds is enough to kill one person and successfully retreat.


    "You are quite smart!"


    Jing Ke shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s a pity, your cleverness has come to an end, facing me, you will die today!"


    "is it?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, the Qianjiang Sword appeared in his hand, and he looked at Jing Ke coldly, and said, "Your life, I want it!"


    Jing Ke took a moment to look at Lu Feng, but quickly shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know where you came from with such confidence, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are a dying person!"


    "Zheng!"


    When the sound fell, Jing Ke shot.


    His weapon is not a long sword, but a dagger.


    The speed is very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he has reached Lu Feng, and the dagger has taken Lu Feng''s head straight.


    "Chasing the wind!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate to use his body skills to avoid Jing Ke''s blow.


    "Hey, the speed is actually quite fast!"


    Jing Ke said in surprise, but soon attacked again.


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng immediately performed a true martial arts decision.


    At that moment, the strength in his body rose to Grandmaster Second Heaven.


    "Zhen Wu Sword Technique, the first sword!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and with a move of the sword in his hand, he cut horizontally.


    Sword Qi lingered on the Ganjiang Sword, completely locked Jing Ke.


    "Secret Method!"


    Jing Ke''s face changed slightly, and he dodges hurriedly, trying to avoid Lu Feng''s sword.


    However, Lu Feng''s attack had already locked Jing Ke, and he could not dodge it at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Jing Ke cursed secretly, but there was no time for him to hesitate at this time.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword and the dagger collided with each other.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise came from the place where the two weapons collided.


    "puff!"


    Immediately afterwards, it was Jing Ke who spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was beaten away.

 Chapter 277： kill! [Third more]

    "This Jing Ke, who is known as the number one master of the Aoxiang Kingdom, is so incompetent?"


    Chang Lin frowned when he was fighting Liujian Slave, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    He couldn''t tell what was going on with this feeling, but seeing that Jing Ke was vomiting blood in the mouth now being beaten by Lu Feng, such a feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Distracted? Looking for death!"


    The sailor interrupted the water sword, and suddenly attacked Chang Lin from a tricky angle.


    "not good!"


    Chang Lin''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly avoided.


    Fortunately, his strength is not weak, otherwise facing the sword of Water Cut, he will definitely be killed by a sword.


    But the sword of water cut also made him no longer dared to be distracted.


    "The second sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    Lu Feng didn''t stop his attack because Jing Ke was injured by himself.


    His figure flashed, and he was in front of Jing Ke in an instant, slashing the sword in his hand.


    This time, Jian Qi broke away from the Qianjiang Sword and attacked Jing Ke with a slaying force.


    "Can''t hesitate!"


    Jing Ke''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly, "Sure!"


    "boom!"


    At that moment, Jing Ke''s aura in his body instantly doubled several times, and his realm reached the Grand Master''s Third Heaven in an instant.


    "Go to hell, Lu Feng!"


    Jing Ke was holding a dagger and stabbed directly at Lu Feng.


    Compared to his speed just now, this time, Jing Ke was faster.


    To the extreme!


    The dagger directly pierced the sword energy that Lu Feng slashed out, and continued to attack Lu Feng with undiminished power.


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn. Judging from the introduction of this supernatural power just now, Jing Ke had three seconds of real man''s time after he used it.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, and said in a deep voice, "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s third sword!"


    "cut!"


    Sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, accompanied by Lu Feng''s sword cut, another sword Qi locked Jing Ke.


    But after Jing Ke used this magical power, his strength was really strong, and he abruptly pierced Lu Feng''s attack.


    "This sure kill is so powerful!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze condensed, the third sword of Zhenwu Sword Art, even if it was a chaotic god, he didn''t dare to underestimate it, but now it was actually pierced by Jing Ke''s dagger.


    With a move in his hand, the Qianjiang Sword changed again, and he said solemnly: "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    "boom!"


    This time, Gan Jiang Jian cut down with an unstoppable force, and slashed on Jing Ke''s dagger.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and visible ripples appeared in the surrounding space.


    The two attacks collided, and the space around them turned into turbulence.


    But Jing Ke''s attack was also blocked by the fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art.


    At the same time, the three-second real man''s time for Jing Ke to perform a certain kill was also passed.


    "how can that be?"


    Jing Ke looked at Lu Feng inconceivably, his own smash hit a lot of times, even if he was a martial artist of the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, he hadn''t never killed him.


    But now, in the face of Lu Feng''s attack, his own killing blow was actually blocked!


    "That sword is not easy!"


    Jing Ke condensed his eyes, staring at the general sword in Lu Feng''s hand.


    He obviously felt that when his dagger and the sword were colliding with each other, that sword made Lu Feng''s attack more powerful.


    "You were amazing just now, now it''s my turn!"


    At this time, Lu Feng gave a cold snort, his figure flashed, and he cut down at Jing Ke with a sword.


    "not good!"


    Jing Ke''s complexion changed drastically. He had already used his must-kill blow. If he wanted to use it again, he had to wait at least an hour. If he encountered the terrifying attack from Lu Feng just now, how could he be able to stop it?


    Without hesitation, Jing Ke immediately used his body technique, turned and ran.


    Now it is basically impossible for him to kill Lu Feng again.


    Can only escape temporarily, wait until later to find a chance to kill Lu Feng.


    But how could Lu Feng let go of such a huge threat?


    Although he had the upper hand in the battle between him and Jing Ke just now, Lu Feng himself knew very well that if it weren��t because the sword in his hand was not an ordinary grade, then even if he had used the true martial arts and used the true martial arts, he would not use the fifth. Sword, it is also very difficult to block Jing Ke.


    Moreover, this time it was because Jing Ke was too confident about his own strength, thinking that he would not be his opponent without the protection of Six Sword Slaves, and did not make the assassination that an assassin should do.


    If it were to happen again, Jing Ke concealed his figure, and with his smashing power, he would definitely be able to take his own life before he could react.


    Even with the protection of six sword slaves, this possibility is extremely great.


    Now that Jing Ke could no longer perform a certain kill, Lu Feng said nothing would let go of such a good opportunity to kill him.


    "The fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art."


    Lu Feng moved his hands and put the sword up in front of him.


    A hundred zhang Jianqi condensed on the sword.


    The fierce level of horror caused the surrounding air to be torn apart.


    "cut!"


    "boom!"


    Baizhang Jianqi slashed violently, causing the surrounding air to burst.


    Moreover, Jing Ke''s figure was completely locked.


    "Do not!"


    Jing Ke screamed miserably, originally wanting to avoid him, but the sword aura locked his figure, wherever he wanted to hide, the sword aura would be cut down wherever he wanted, without giving him any chance to escape.


    He could only watch Lu Feng''s sword qi cut on his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a miraculous Nine Heavenly Warrior and gaining 500,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the attached character Jing Ke and getting a chance to summon."


    Lu Feng''s face is a little smile, 500,000 experience points seem to be many to him now, but want to upgrade him, it seems very few.


    But this time the chance to summon is very precious.


    He still has a special box in his hand that he got from the quest of ��Spirit Sword Sect��s Pursuit��, but he has never opened a summoning opportunity. It��s fine now, he finally has a summoning opportunity.


    Maybe there is something good in this box.


    But now is not the best time to open.


    He looked up at the battle between Six Sword Slaves and the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The strength of the Six Sword Slaves alone is no better than the strength of the six Spirit Sword Sect, but their cooperation is very delicate.


    Although the cooperation of the six spirit sword sects is not weak, compared with the cooperation of the six sword slaves, there is still a difference.


    With the exquisite cooperation, Six Sword Slaves forced the six guards of the Spirit Sword Sect to suppress.


    But it was just suppressing.


    There is a gap in strength, and it is not possible to kill the six people of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    And, continue to fight, until the consumption of the six sword slaves is too large, maybe the six spirit sword sects can seize the opportunity to fight back.


    But now, Lu Feng will not let this time happen.


    He had a total of three minutes to use the true martial arts, and now, there were about two minutes left.


    "The third sword of Qingshan Sword Jue."

 Chapter 278： You are the devil! Cruel devil! [Fourth more]

    "The sword moves the green hills, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    Lu Feng, who used the True Martial Jue, was not only able to use the True Martial Sword Art, but the Qingshan Sword Art could still be used.


    The huge sword energy was condensed on the Qianjiang Sword, Lu Feng controlled it, and slashed at a Spirit Sword Sect guardian guard.


    "boom!"


    The disciples of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect had never expected that Lu Shengming would still have enough power to attack at this time, and the power was still so strong, the defense was not timely, and one of the disciples was hit by sword energy.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a Grandmaster Triple Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 800,000 experience points."


    The disciple of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect was beheaded instantly.


    One person was missing, and there was an immediate problem with the cooperation of the six guards of the Spirit Sword Sect. Six Sword Slave seized this opportunity and attacked in an instant.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Several sounds of sharp blades were heard.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally six disciples of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect, because Lu Feng''s sword cut a gap in their cooperation, the rest was instantly beheaded by the six sword slaves.


    Soon, only Chang Lin, the leader of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect, remained.


    But now Six Sword Slaves have surrounded him.


    He has no chance to escape.


    "Guru!"


    Chang Lin swallowed his saliva, his eyes a little scared, and some regrets.


    He did not expect that the plan that was originally determined to be sure to be able to kill Lu Feng would fail so quickly.


    And all of this is because he underestimated Lu Feng''s strength and thought that Lu Feng was really just a martial artist who wandered around in the eight heavens.


    But I never thought that Lu Feng would now be a powerful warrior who could kill the realm of Grandmaster!


    And this mistaken belief that the Guardian Guards he brought with him instantly fell into a desperate situation. Now that he was killed by five people, he was also surrounded by Six Sword Slaves, and he definitely couldn''t escape.


    "Hahahaha!"


    But at this time, Chang Lin suddenly laughed, staring at Lu Feng standing outside, and sneered: "Lu Feng, what if you kill me? There is no accident in the three northern counties of your Nanyan Kingdom. Fall into the hands of barbarians, hahaha, the six million people in your three northern counties, according to the murderous character of the northern barbarians, must have been slaughtered by now!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chang Lin Yangtian laughed.


    "Sure enough, it is the ghost of your Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Lu Feng''s face was gloomy. The previous system''s mission was only to say that there was a three-nation coalition, but not to barbarians, so Lu Feng didn''t think that barbarians would attack, so he didn''t put much defensive force on this.


    But now it seems that after the release of the system mission, the Spirit Sword Sect sent someone to unite with the northern barbarians.


    "Lu Feng, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Chang Lin looked at Lu Feng with mockery in his eyes, and said: "My Spirit Sword Sect still sent someone to tell the northern barbarians that your Nanyan Kingdom was attacked by the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms and that the country is about to be destroyed. They will send troops to fight with my spirit sword. What does Zong have to do?"


    Real Nima is sinister enough!


    Because of the hatred of the northern barbarians and these kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, even if the Spirit Sword Sect is strong, they dare not cooperate with the northern barbarians, because once this is done, it will cause the Spirit Sword Sect to be cast aside by all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    At that time, the prestige of the Spirit Sword Sect must be damaged.


    But now, the Spirit Sword Sect did not cooperate with the northern barbarians, just told the barbarians a piece of news, other people really couldn''t say anything.


    but����


    Looking at Chang Lin, Lu Feng said coldly: "You are very proud, but you will not be proud later!"


    "Do it, catch it."


    Six sword slaves flickered, and immediately started.


    Although Chang Lin''s strength was good, facing the encirclement of Six Sword Slaves, he was restrained without any resistance.


    "Lu Feng, what if you caught me? Kill me?"


    Chang Lin said with disdain, "As a member of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect, I have never been afraid of death!"


    "is it?"


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Lu Feng looked at Chang Lin and said, "Then what''s the fear in your eyes?"


    A trace of panic appeared on Chang Lin''s face, but he quickly snorted, "What fear can I have? I am never afraid of death!"


    "It doesn''t matter! Because I won''t kill you!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Chang Lin was relieved when he heard that he kept saying that he was not afraid of death. In fact, he was still very afraid of death.


    His current strength is not weak, and his age is not too big. In the Spirit Sword Sect, he is also a genius. If he does not die, his future will be limitless.


    But the premise is that he can find a chance to escape Lu Feng''s cage!


    It''s just that he never doubted whether he could escape.


    His own strength is very good, as long as he seizes the opportunity, he can fly far, even if the strength of the Six Sword Slave is strong, he may not be able to react and seize himself.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng said lightly: "Break his dantian!"


    "what?"


    "puff!"


    Before Chang Lin could react, he felt a pain in his dantian, followed by the true Qi in his body like a frustrated balloon, and instantly collapsed.


    "I... my madness!"


    Chang Lin''s eyes were dull.


    He just thought about finding a chance to escape Lu Feng''s cage, he still has a great future.


    Bright future!


    But now, five seconds before the thought in his heart, his dantian was broken, and the true energy in his body disappeared without a trace.


    Bright future?


    It seems to be a joke!


    "Your Spirit Sword Sect''s trick is very insidious, but I will be more insidious and vicious than you."


    Lu Feng stared at Chang Lin and said coldly: "If one person is killed in the three northern counties, I will let someone cut a knife on you, ten people, ten knives, a hundred people, and a hundred knives."


    "Thousands of people die, ten thousand knives are cut, and a million people die, then a million knives will be cut on you! Don''t doubt that you can''t cut so many knives on your body. There is no shortage of skilled people, you can look forward to it. That taste! It will definitely make you unforgettable forever."


    "You...you...you are a devil, devil, devil!"


    Chang Lin screamed frantically.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s eyes, apart from fear, there was still fear.


    He had never imagined that Lu Feng would have such a vicious mind.


    No, it is vicious.


    It''s cruel!


    Even the people of the Spirit Sword Sect are not so cruel, even the demons are not so cruel!


    "Devil? Haha."


    Lu Feng smiled disdainfully, staring at Chang Lin, and said: "If you have this skill to scold me, you should pray first. The people of our three northern counties have not been slaughtered, otherwise, you will be miserable and miserable!"


    "you����"


    "Seal his limbs and mouth, lest he find a way to kill himself." Lu Feng said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Cut off the water immediately and seal Chang Lin.


    Chang Lin looked at Lu Feng''s eyes even more terrified, he...could it be possible to do such a cruel thing?

 Chapter 279： Gao Shunqiang March [Fifth more]

    Lu Feng ignored the fear in Chang Lin''s eyes, he just glanced at Chang Lin coldly, and after handing him over to Six Sword Slaves, he led the people to continue to Red Maple City.


    Although it was painful in his body to use true martial arts, Lu Feng did not have the time to pay attention to the pain.


    It can only be after taking a healing pill and enduring the pain to go to Red Maple City.


    Now, his time is very important!


    When he arrived at the location of the Red Maple City Teleportation Array, Lu Feng looked at a dim bright spot next to the Teleportation Array with a heavy face, and said, "It seems that the northern barbarians have discovered the Teleportation Array in Hexian County City and destroyed it."


    The dim bright spot is the transmission channel leading to Haxian County, which has now been destroyed.


    This made him want to send someone to Haxian County, and it was impossible to know the situation secretly.


    This made it even more difficult for him to know what the situation was like when Hexian County was in danger.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng tried his best to calm his heart a little, and led the Six Sword Slaves into the teleportation formation.


    Not long after, he arrived in the teleportation formation of King Nanyan.


    He did not go to see Hua Mulan in the palace, but directly sent someone to inform Xun Yu, and at the same time he went to the Imperial Guard Camp and rushed to the three northern counties with one hundred thousand Imperial Guards at the fastest speed.


    On the other side, after receiving Lu Feng''s order, Gao Shun immediately led the trapped camp to the three northern counties.


    But he did not choose to travel from the Nanyan Kingdom to the three northern counties.


    "General, is it really feasible for us to travel from the barren hills to the three northern counties?" Gao Shun''s lieutenant asked worriedly on the marching road.


    Barren Mountain is a large mountain in the Aoxiang Kingdom, which separates the Aoxiang Kingdom from the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    And the barren hills are so steep that no one has ever dared to use soldiers here.


    Because no matter who is attacking, the other side arranges a thousand guards, and by virtue of the terrain on the barren hills, all the offenders will be repelled in the future.


    Gao Shun said solemnly: "If you can''t, you can do it!"


    "From where we are now to the three northern counties, it will take at least seven days to travel within the kingdom. This must also require us to run with all our strength. That kind of marching speed, even the elite soldiers in the camp can''t stand it."


    "From the barren hills, you only need to climb over the barren hills to get to the three northern counties. It only takes three days at most. Now the three northern counties are in a critical situation, and time is the most important. The camp must be on the battlefield within the first time! , Can guard the three northern counties, prevent the barbarians from trampling on the land of the three counties of the Nanyan Kingdom and slaughter the people of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Yes!" The lieutenant heard it and immediately responded loudly.


    "All the soldiers obeyed the order, and the whole army rushed to the barren mountain at the fastest speed. If someone stops along the way, kill it!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun led the trapped camp and went to the barren mountain at the fastest speed. They were crossing several cities on the border of the Aoxiang Kingdom, and they were blocked a lot on the way.


    However, with the strong combat power of the camp, he broke through all obstacles abruptly, and his own loss was not large.


    Two days later, Gao Shun finally took the trapped camp to the barren mountain.


    He gave an order and the army immediately went up the mountain.


    When he got to the mountain and looked at the abyss below and the set of iron-locked plank roads on the abyss, he understood why no army had ever attacked from here.


    Because you only need to attack from here, the two sides of the chain road, with their own troops, can prevent the enemy from crossing the road.


    Fortunately, Gao Shun came from the direction of the Aoxiang Kingdom. The soldiers arranged by the Aoxiang Kingdom on the barren mountain did not expect someone to come from behind, and they were slaughtered by the trapped camp.


    "Cross the plank road!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun took the lead, carrying the banner of the general forward.


    He was telling the soldiers who guarded the barren hills of the Nanyan Kingdom opposite, that he was General Gao Shun, so don''t attack.


    Otherwise, once the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom who guarded the barren hills attacked, they would die miserably on this chain road, even if the camp has amazing combat effectiveness.


    "General, someone has crossed the chain road, and still carries the banner of General Gaoshun!"


    On the other side of the barren mountain, a school lieutenant guarded by the Nanyan Kingdom received a report from his subordinates.


    "What? General Gao?"


    Xiao Wei was startled, and immediately looked in front of the chain road.


    When I saw that it was Gao Shun, I was immediately puzzled and muttered: "Strange, it''s General Gao! It''s just that, how come General Gao is here?"


    "General, shall we attack?" a soldier next to him asked.


    "Attacking your size!"


    The school lieutenant cursed and said, "That''s Admiral Gao Shun. Do you dare to attack? Don''t want to live anymore?"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    "Hurry up and pass the order brothers, line up to welcome the general."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun was relieved to see no one attacked.


    Although he was carrying the banner, he was also worried about the defenders'' attack. Fortunately, the Oolong incident did not happen.


    Soon, Gao Shun took the trapped camp and crossed the chain road.


    "At the end, see the general."


    "Meet the general!"


    The school lieutenant shouted with a thousand soldiers guarding the barren mountain.


    "Get up!"


    "General Xie!"


    Gao Shun looked at the captain and immediately asked, "Why do you still have a thousand soldiers here? Is it possible that you didn''t attack the enemy?"


    "enemy?"


    The school lieutenant was taken aback, and asked in doubt: "General, the enemy has never been through the chain walk, where is the enemy?"


    Gao Shun frowned slightly and said, "Bring the map!"


    "Yes!"


    The school lieutenant handed the map to Gao Shun immediately.


    Gao Shun looked at the map and found that Ernst & Young, the three northern counties, under the barren mountain.


    He asked: "How many days ago did you go down the mountain?"


    "Just yesterday, we just went down to get supplies."


    "Have you heard the news of the northern barbarian cavalry attack?"


    "I have heard, but it was in Haxian County, and the barbarians from Ernong County did not call."


    Gao Shun was relieved when he heard it. Fortunately, the three northern counties were not completely occupied!


    He let the trapped camp take a rest, immediately descended to the barren hills and headed to Ernst & Young County.


    One day later, Gao Shun took the trapped camp to the bottom of the barren mountain. A few hundred meters down, it was Yanshan Valley.


    This is the back of Ernst & Young County, and it is less than half a day away from Ernst & Young County.


    When he got here, Gao Shun was also relieved, and finally he was about to go to the three northern counties.


    "Look, general, what''s there!" Suddenly, a soldier pointed to the east of Yanshan Valley and said.


    Gao Shun looked up, and there was dust billowing there.


    Gao Shun''s eyes condensed immediately, and he said in shock: "That''s a charge!"


    As a leader of the army, Gao Shun could tell at a glance that it was the dust of the cavalry charge.


    And, depending on the degree of dust, there are at least one hundred thousand knights!


    There is only one possibility for a cavalry to appear in this place!


    Northern barbarians!


    "Iron Cavalry Charge?" The lieutenant was taken aback, and then said: "How is this possible! To the east of Yanshan Valley is Nanqu County, the largest of the three northern counties. There are at least 150,000 county soldiers defending the city. Come here quickly?"

 Chapter 280： Hundred Thousand Barbarians Iron Cavalry [Sixth more]

    "It seems that the barbarians have done a lot of tricks this time, and they must have made perfect preparations!"


    Gao Shun''s face was heavy, looking at the iron horses that were constantly approaching Yanshan Valley, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Go down the mountain, guard Yanshan Valley!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said, "General, the army of the trapped camp has just come down from the barren mountain. If you go to fight now, you will definitely not have the full combat power. Faced with so many cavalry, generals, think twice!"


    "You can have no camp, but Yanshan Valley can''t be thrown away!"


    Gao Shun''s eyes were solemn, and he said solemnly, "After Yanshan Valley, it is the rear of Ernst & Young County, and there are more than one million people in Ernst & Young County. If you let these 100,000 iron ride over Yanshan Valley, Ernst & Young County will be over!"


    "Today, the trapped camp must stick to the Yanshan Valley, and never let one ride through the valley one at a time!"


    "Get in the camp and follow the order, go down the mountain, and get ready for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Every soldier in the camp is a bit tired, but they have nothing to say, because they know that they are in the camp.


    It is the ambition to fall into the battle, there is no life to fall into the camp!


    "Go down!"


    Gao Shun took the camp with more than 7,000 points after several battles and quickly descended to the back of Yanshan Valley.


    "who?"


    There are garrisons in Yanshan Valley, but there are only a few hundred people. The responsibility is not the real guards, but to take care of the merchants traveling between Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County to avoid accidents around them.


    The head of a school lieutenant looked at the sudden appearance of an army behind him, his face changed.


    "Admiral Gao Shun is here!"


    "General? Gao Shun?"


    The lieutenant guarding the city heard this, and he was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t doubt immediately after seeing the black-clad soldier in the camp.


    There is such equipment in the Nanyan Kingdom, and there is only one army dressed up like this, the camp under General Gao Shun!


    He ran down hurriedly, bowed to the ground, and said: "The last general will see the general."


    "How many of you are there?" Gao Shun asked immediately.


    "Report to the general that there are 570 soldiers guarding Yan Valley."


    "How many archers are there?"


    "A hundred crossbowmen, but because the surrounding area is close to the barren mountains, most of the soldiers used to be the people around and know how to shoot arrows." Although the school lieutenant wondered why Gao Shun would ask this, he immediately returned.


    Gao Shun pondered slightly and looked at Yanshan Valley.


    There is a city wall here, but it is very short, only over two meters high.


    Short and strong are not counted.


    "Can''t defend by the city!"


    Gao Shun''s expression was even more solemn.


    The wall of more than two meters high, even if the barbarians are not good at attacking the city, it will not take long to break.


    With a slight hesitation, Gao Shun stared at the school lieutenant, and said: "You send someone to the county town of Ernst & Young County and tell the county lord that the barbarian army will attack Yanshan Valley and let him quickly send troops to support!"


    "The barbarians attack Yan Valley?"


    The captain looked dumbfounded, he guarded here, why didn''t he know that the barbarians attacked Yanshan Valley?


    Previously, Gao Shun and the others were on the hillside, looking farther, this captain was in Yanshan Valley, naturally they didn''t know.


    But soon, the earth trembled.


    This is the sound of the cavalry charging.


    The school lieutenant''s face changed drastically. As the school lieutenant of the three northern counties, he immediately heard that this was the sound of an iron cavalry charging, and the distance was very close.


    Gao Shun also changed his face and said loudly, "Get in the camp and move forward."


    At the same time, he ordered the lieutenant: "You lead the soldiers in Yanshan Valley, holding a crossbow on the wall, looking for opportunities to support."


    "General... General, you... Are you going to lead the camp to fight the cavalry?" The captain couldn''t believe it.


    But Gao Shun did not answer, and quickly led the trapped camp to Yanshan Valley.


    But when he arrived at Yanshan Valley, he discovered that although this place was said to be a valley, it was also a road, capable of allowing at least 8,000 people to charge.


    Gao Shun''s expression became even more ugly, he didn''t expect that Yanshan Valley would be so wide.


    But now there is no other way, we must not let the iron ride over Yanshan Valley!


    "Get in the camp, line up!"


    "drink!"


    The trapped soldiers lined up quickly.


    The sword and shield soldiers stood at the forefront with their feet in a figure eight shape. They were used to resist the cavalry charge.


    "Bowmen prepare!"


    The soldiers of the trapped camp at the back held their crossbows one by one.


    Standing in the formation, Gao Shun narrowed his eyes, staring at the avenue where the dust took off.


    Barbarian cavalry, coming soon!


    "Haha, Chief, this trick of yours is truly amazing. You encircle Nanqu County but don��t fight. Now you come directly to Ernong County. I don��t expect the princess of Ernst & Young County to think that you will carry a hundred thousand cavalry with you. The valley attacks Ernst & Young County!"


    The barbarian cavalry, the leader is very strong, with a huge iron ring on his ears.


    This person is Tuoba Hong, the leader of a part of the barbarians, and the leader of the barbarians'' 1.5 million cavalry this time.


    Tuobahong sneered and said: "Don''t these so-called orthodox people in the southwest of Yuzhou like to pay attention to strategy? Today, I will let them know that our great barbarians have more powerful strategies than them!"


    "That''s it, this time we will break through Ernst & Young County, and we will have to fight for three days! The **** who broke through Haxian County, now I don''t know how many delicate beauties are lying on the big bed with my arms around!"


    "Okay, let the order go on, break through Ernst & Young County, and garrison for three days. No, garrison for ten days. I want everyone in the northern three counties of the Nanyan Kingdom to fear our great barbarians and become our slaves, haha..." Tuoba Hong laughed.


    "Yes!"


    The generals behind him were all excited and passed on the order.


    When the barbarians heard this, they were all very excited. Thinking about the beauty of the women in the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom in the past, they were eager to take down Yanshan Valley and march to Yongshan County!


    "kill!"


    The barbarians shouted and screamed, speeding up the speed even more.


    Soon, they arrived at Yanshan Valley and saw the trapped camp led by Gao Shun lined up here.


    "Haha, look at the general, these stupid generals of the Nanyan Kingdom actually arranged the infantry in Taniguchi. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Yes, General, give the order quickly. I must be the first barbarian to break through the valley." There are barbarian generals around with excitement.


    In their view, all generals who dare to resist cavalry with infantry are stupid.


    Tuobahong sneered when he saw it, and said: "In the past, I always heard that these kingdoms in Yuzhou had very strong military strategies. The barbarians could not attack, and they could only shrink on the grassland. Now it seems that they are nonsense!"


    "A general who dares to use infantry versus cavalry can be regarded as a person with strong military strategy? A joke!"


    "Hamul."


    "The end will be!"


    "Make you lead five thousand cavalry, break through the so-called formation of these infantrymen, and take down Yanshan Valley!"


    "Yes!"


    A barbarian all over his body laughed loudly, riding a big horse, waved his hand, and shouted: "The barbarian, charge with me!"


    "kill!"


    Hamu rode a good horse and took the lead, followed by five thousand barbarian cavalry, rushing towards the mouth of the Yanshan Valley where the camp is located.

 Chapter 281： The cavalry charge is useless! [Seventh more]

    Five thousand cavalry, the charge is like a black cloud pressing down on the city!


    As if to destroy everything that resisted!


    If it is an ordinary soldier, let alone a few thousand people, even if tens of thousands of people are standing at the mouth of the Yanshan Valley, seeing these five thousand barbarians cavalry will be very scared in my heart.


    But now Gao Shun, and the camp under his command, no one has fear on his face, all of them are fighting.


    "ready!"


    Gao Shun watched the cavalry rush over and raised his hand.


    The crossbowmen behind him raised the crossbow a bit.


    After the cavalry reached the best range of the bow and crossbow, Gao Shun said loudly, "Let it go!"


    "Shoo!"


    The arrow rain formed by thousands of sharp bows and arrows shot at the rushing five thousand cavalry.


    Puff puff!


    Sharp bows and arrows pierced the bodies of these barbarian cavalry. On the battlefield, apart from the soldiers'' miserable cry, it was the sound of these arrows shooting into the barbarian''s body and cutting into the flesh.


    Most of the barbarian soldiers who rushed to the front fell to the ground and became corpses, except that Hamuer had some ability to resist these bows and arrows.


    Seeing this scene, Tuoba Hong frowned slightly in the rear and murmured: "These infantrymen weren''t scared by the cavalry charge?"


    This is not the soldier of the three northern counties he knew!


    In the past, no one of the soldiers from the three northern counties dared to fight head-on with his barbarian cavalry in a Taniguchi.


    Before attacking the three northern counties by himself, the soldiers who defended the city would not be able to stop the cavalry unless they were relying on the thick walls of the city.


    Now it was the first time he saw an infantry see an iron cavalry charge in a Taniguchi. Not only was he not scared, but now he launched a counterattack.


    But he was just a little surprised.


    He believed in the combat power of his hamur cavalry, as long as he was close to these infantry, these infantry would be beheaded instantly.


    Yanshan Valley is at your fingertips.


    "Charge, charge!"


    Seeing the cavalry next to him fall to the ground, Hamu''s face was gloomy.


    Because just this wave of bows and arrows, his soldiers lost at least a thousand people.


    The main reason was that he did not expect that the enemy would even dare to counterattack the cavalry with infantry, and did not disperse the iron cavalry, causing such a big damage.


    "put!"


    Wait until these barbarians rush over.


    With a high-speed wave of his hands, the second wave of arrows pouring down.


    This time, it took the lives of many barbarians.


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    Hamul roared, leading the cavalry to continue charging.


    "The sword and shield soldiers dispersed, and the crossbowmen shot flat!"


    "Yes!"


    The trapped camp soldiers heard the order and immediately followed the order.


    This wave of flat shots hit the horses of many barbarians.


    The horse was rolling on the way forward, and the soldiers on the horse fell to the ground, which caused some threats to the cavalry behind.


    But this did not stop Hamu from leading the remaining cavalry to charge!


    Now that the barbarian cavalry was very close to the camp, Gao Shun did not let the crossbowmen shoot.


    With a wave of his hand, he fell into the camp and resumed his formation.


    "kill!"


    Finally, without the hindrance of the archer, Hamu led the cavalry to the front of the trapped camp, and with a wave of his hand, he led the cavalry to rush over.


    He held the big sword high in his hand, and took the lead, cutting down the shield that was in front of the trapped camp, trying to smash the shield.


    When Gao Shun saw it, he said coldly: "Stabbing horse!"


    A gap suddenly appeared in the originally tight shield array, and a long spear glowing with cold pierced out immediately.


    "puff!"


    The spear stabbed the soldiers'' horses, and the soldiers immediately fell to the ground.


    Including that Hamu was also assassinated as a war horse, and he fell to the ground.


    "Behead!"


    Under Gao Shun''s order.


    The soldiers who had been prepared for a long time immediately deleted their shield formation and beheaded the barbarians who had fallen.


    Hamul was so powerful that he blocked the first wave of attacks in the face of a few soldiers'' attacks, but he didn''t wait for him to kill these soldiers.


    Suddenly I felt a pain in my heart, and when I lowered my head, I saw an arrow sticking into my chest.


    "Whose arrow?"


    Hamu looked up and saw a Wuwei general with cold eyes, putting down the crossbow in his hand.


    "Who is he?"


    This was Hamel''s last thought, and he followed, and a big knife cut off Hamel''s head.


    Gao Shun''s gaze did not fluctuate when he shot Hamu.


    He knows that Hamul is not weak, and if he is allowed to stand up, even if the true energy in his body is suppressed by the army of the trapped camp, it can also pose a serious threat to ordinary soldiers in the trapped camp, and even cause casualties.


    Gao Shun would not let this happen, he wanted to avoid unnecessary casualties among soldiers in the trapped camp.


    So, he shot Hamu directly.


    He looked up at the cavalry who was still rushing, waved his hand, and shouted, "Rejection!"


    The sword and shield hands who had fallen into the camp heard it, and squatted with the shield to form a huge slope.


    When these barbarians rushed over, their archers who stood at the back fired arrows again, shooting many barbarian soldiers.


    When the cavalry finally avoided their bows and arrows, when they reached the **** made up of shields, suddenly many bright sharp knives appeared.


    As the war horse passed, his stomach was cut instantly, and blood flowed all over the place.


    The barbarian soldiers dropped their horses instantly, and before they stood up, the steel knife had taken their lives.


    Using this method, the five thousand cavalry rushed over, but within two quarters of an hour, they instantly turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Tuoba Hong in the rear saw his five thousand cavalry die just like that, his face was full of anger, and he said loudly: "The front army charges, give me this **** infantry formation to break through!"


    "kill!"


    The 20,000 cavalry of the front army charged, followed behind and quickly approached the camp.


    Gao Shun looked solemn when he saw it.


    If it was just the previous five thousand five thousand offense, Gao Shun was confident to block all these cavalry here.


    But now, over ten thousand cavalry charge, they can''t use the same method just now.


    "Get together!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    All the trapped campers followed Gao Shun and shouted the slogan of trapped camp, and their combat effectiveness increased several times.


    "boom!"


    The barbarian cavalry and the defensive formation of the trapped camp collided.


    The cavalry flew out instantly!


    The defensive formation of the trapped camp can resist even the shooting of the terrorist crossbow bolts. These cavalry rushed over, how can the impact of the crossbow bolt shooting be great.


    Tuoba Hong frowned more fiercely when he saw it, and said loudly: "Skip soldiers, surround them, prepare with the iron hook, and hook off their shields for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The barbarian soldiers heard it, and immediately someone took out the iron hook specially designed to deal with the defense of the shield soldiers, preparing to hook off the shields in the hands of those soldiers.


    The defensive formation of the trapped camp is powerful, one is because the soldiers of the trapped camp are powerful.


    The second reason is that when they formed a defensive formation, their shields were very heavy, blocking the impact of the crossbow and cavalry.


    But if there is no shield, the defensive formation will be broken immediately.

 Chapter 282： Fall into the camp, only advance and never retreat! [Eighth more]

    When Gao Shun saw it, his expression remained unchanged, and he said loudly, "Spread the formation, kill the enemy!"


    "drink!"


    The formation of the trapped camp immediately dispersed, and the soldiers of the trapped camp armed with steel knives quickly beheaded the cavalry who surrounded them.


    When the cavalry charged, it was very powerful.


    But if it is used to surround people in a valley, it will limit the mobility of the cavalry, and will die miserably in the face of elite infantry.


    The camp is infantry, and it is the most elite infantry.


    They should not be too simple to kill these cavalry without mobility.


    Soon, the corpses of many barbarian cavalry fell on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Tuoba Hong watched from behind, roared, and said, "Tell the front army to dismount all of them and kill these soldiers!"


    Tuobahong, the leader of the barbarian, went down and immediately dismounted the 10,000 cavalry left in the front army, and rushed towards the soldiers in the camp, each holding a scimitar unique to the barbarian.


    Gao Shun was taken aback when he saw the actions of the barbarians, and he couldn''t believe it.


    You got off the horse?


    The barbarians are powerful because their cavalry is powerful!


    The barbarians who got off the horse were not as powerful as an ordinary guardian of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    If the barbarian general is smart, let the army retreat and organize the cavalry charge again.


    It only needs to go back and forth a few times, and the shield soldiers who fall into the camp will not be able to stop it, and it will probably be dangerous to fall into the camp by then.


    But now, Gao Shun didn''t understand why the barbarian general would let the barbarian cavalry dismount for an infantry attack.


    But he knew that now is the best time to win the camp.


    "Get into the camp, gather, move forward!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    All the soldiers in the trapped camp heard Gao Shun''s order and quickly gathered and pushed forward.


    All the barbarian soldiers who were advancing were beheaded, without exception.


    Twenty thousand barbarians, less than an hour in the blink of an eye, there are fewer than two thousand people left!


    "Chief, we can''t fight like this!"


    A barbarian general looked at Tuoba Hong and said anxiously: "The leader must be the most elite camp in the Nanyan Kingdom right now. If we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to break the Yanshan Valley!"


    "Get in the camp?"


    Tuoba Hong frowned, and he knew the reputation of the camp.


    However, according to the news from the Spirit Sword Sect, shouldn''t those who fall into the camp fight with the Aoxiang Kingdom army in Red Maple City?


    Will appear in Yanshan Valley now?


    "Boss, I suggest that we can''t drag the trapped camp here. Once the county lord of Ernst & Young reacts and sends a large army to the front line of Yanshan Valley, it will be difficult for us to break through Yanshan Valley." The barbarian general looked at Tuo. Ba Hong said.


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    Tuoba Hong snorted angrily and said, "Now that the camp is in front of you, how do you let our cavalry pass? Is it possible to fly over?"


    "The leader, although the camp is strong, if we send soldiers to encircle the camp and don''t attack, we will shoot arrows outside to force the soldiers in the camp to defend. At the same time, we can send elite iron knights to advance against the valley wall and the number of camps. Not much, it did not completely block the mouth of the Yanshan Valley."


    "In this way, although there will not be too many soldiers in the past, according to the information we obtained more than two hours ago, there are only a few hundred defenders on the Yanshan Valley, and they will definitely be able to take the Yanshan Valley!"


    "As long as we win Yanshan Valley, we can directly enter the hinterland of Ernst & Young County. As for the camp, encircling him here will be enough to trap him!" The general immediately suggested.


    Tuoba Hong''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Yanshan Valley, and found that, as the general said, Yanshan Valley Gukou was not completely blocked by the trapped camp.


    It''s just that he had previously focused on destroying the infantry in front of him, and didn''t notice this.


    "Haha, well, this is a good idea. If we win Yanshan Valley, I will choose the most beautiful beauty in Ernst & Young to reward you!" Tuoba Hong was full of excitement.


    "Chief Xie!" The general was overjoyed and said immediately.


    Tuobahong did not speak any more, waved his hand, immediately dispatched the barbarian army to encircle the camp.


    At the same time, the cavalrymen of the rear army began to advance against the Yanshan mountain wall, trying to get close to the Yanshan mountain according to the general''s words.


    Gao Shun saw the enemy''s movements, and after a little thought, he understood what the enemy was thinking.


    If the enemy''s strategy is completed, Yanshan Valley will definitely fall. By then, not only Ernst & Young County will be over, even if it is trapped in the camp, it will be impossible to leave.


    But now, there are not many soldiers in the camp, and it is difficult to block all Yanshan Valley.


    He looked at it, gritted his teeth, and said loudly: "In the camp, the formation of seven!"


    When the soldiers in the trapped camp heard this, they immediately dispersed, forming a small formation of seven people into a scattered formation.


    After the dispersion, the overall combat effectiveness of the trapped camp dropped a lot, but it blocked the Yanshan Valley, preventing the barbarian soldiers from completing their strategies.


    "Damn the camp, it broke my plan again!" Tobochum saw it, his face was full of anger.


    The general who gave him the idea before laughed and said: "The leader doesn''t need to worry about it. Now the trapped camp is dispersed, and the defensive formation is not as strong as before. At this time, the iron cavalry charge will definitely be able to defeat the trapped camp in one fell swoop. !"


    Tuobahong was overjoyed when he heard it, and immediately ordered: "The whole army charge!"


    The barbarian cavalry heard it, shouting one by one and charging forward quickly.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The cavalry army charged, the powerful impact and the sharp machete of the soldiers, many small formations of seven people in the camp were broken, and the soldiers in the camp were killed!


    In an instant, the camp suffered heavy losses!


    "boom!"


    Gao Shun slashed the cavalry who rushed towards him, and saw that the trapped camp he had formed by himself lost one-seventh in an instant, his heart was bleeding!


    No matter if Wanhe City faced the attack of the one million army of Ziyang Kingdom or broke through the army of Aoxiang Kingdom''s one hundred thousand army, the loss of the camp has never exceeded 300 at a time.


    But now, there are only more than 7,000 soldiers in the camp left, and just one-seventh of the barbarian cavalry charge.


    His heartache!


    "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Gao Shun roared: "Get into the camp, charge!"


    The usual charge of the camp: the ambition of the camp, there is no life!


    However, when the phrase "the momentum of charge, there is advancement but not retreat; the will to fall into the battle, there is death but no life" is shouted, it means that the Gaoshun essentials are trapped in the camp and the enemy is desperately and endlessly!


    Gao Shun knew that now that the camp cannot retreat, if he retreats, Yanshan Valley will fall, and the more than one million people in Ernst & Young will become the target of barbarians wanton killing.


    This battle!


    Fall into the camp, only advance to death, never retreat!


    "kill!"


    Headed by Gao Shun, the remaining soldiers trapped in the camp, condensed death.


    They knew that the general would lead them desperately, in exchange for life in Yanshan Valley.


    In exchange for the support time of the Ernst & Young County army.


    This battle must die!


    but!


    Fall into the camp and never retreat!

 Chapter 283： First soldier in the world! [Ninth more]

    "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    All the soldiers in the trapped camp shouted this sentence, followed Gao Shun, and rushed toward the barbarian cavalry without being fatal.


    "puff!"


    A machete in the hand of a barbarian cavalry slashed a soldier in the camp in the chest.


    Blood spurted out, dyeing the earth red.


    But the soldier who was trapped in the camp did not hesitate, with a big knife in his hand, and slashed at the barbarian cavalry.


    His movements are very smooth, as if he was not injured at all.


    "puff!"


    The sword cut off the head of the barbarian cavalry.


    "boom!"


    This trapped soldier also fell to the ground.


    "puff!"


    A barbarian cavalry cut off the head of a soldier in the camp.


    But soon, a few soldiers from the trapped camp went up and cut his body into several sections.


    This scene is everywhere on the battlefield!


    Messed up!


    Completely messed up!


    The mobility of the barbarian cavalry was abruptly broken due to the fatal impact of the soldiers in the trapped camp.


    A large number of barbarian soldiers fell to the ground, beheaded by the warriors in the camp.


    Soldiers in the camp are also beheaded by barbarian cavalry, but before they die, they will always replace a barbarian soldier!


    In fact, soldiers in the camp with stronger combat effectiveness can trade three for one and four for one.


    This time, the soldiers encircling the camp were the middle army of 100,000 barbarian cavalry, totaling 40,000.


    But now, these 40,000 people are constantly repelled by thousands of soldiers from the camp in this valley.


    It was as if they were riding not horses, but wooden donkeys.


    Thousands of soldiers in the camp, relying on the momentum of advancing but not retreating, and death but not life, abruptly gained the upper hand.


    But the soldiers in the camp suffered heavy losses.


    In a short time, more than three thousand people died!


    The remaining more than 3,000 people were wounded one by one.


    But none of them took a step back, and none of them had a look of fear on their faces.


    war!


    dead!


    Fall into the camp!


    "hiss!"


    Looking at the terrifying combat power of the camp, Tuoba Hong took a breath and murmured: "There are even strong infantry in the world!"


    "Thousands of people, forcibly repelling my 40,000 barbarian warriors with iron cavalry, it''s terrifying!"


    The generals next to Tuoba Hong looked at the trapped camp one by one, with fear in their eyes.


    They couldn''t look at the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, thinking they were just turtles hiding inside the city wall.


    As long as they dare to come out of the city walls, how many great barbarians can come out and kill as many!


    But now seeing the terrifying combat power of the trapped camp, they dare not have such thoughts in their hearts for an instant.


    Facing the trapped camp, if it weren''t for the trapped camp to worry about the wall in the valley behind being occupied, maybe even fifty thousand cavalry might not be able to break their defense.


    Even if the trapped camp gave up its defense, the battle just now allowed them to see the terrifying combat power of the trapped camp.


    Their barbarians are obviously superior in number, but once they stand down, they lose more than half of the camp.


    Their 40,000 Zhongjun cavalry lost more than 10,000!


    You know, they are cavalry! Faced with infantry without a defensive formation, but even so, they still paid such a heavy price.


    In the camp, who would dare to underestimate?


    "Chief, you can''t fight like this, organize the cavalry to charge again!"


    "As long as our cavalry can condense into a formation charge, relying on the cavalry''s natural restraint against the infantry, it will definitely be able to completely kill the trapped camp!"


    The general next to Tuoba Hong quickly said to him.


    Tuoba Hong stared at Gao Shun, who was leading the camp, and muttered: "You are the first Nanyan Kingdom person whom Tuoba Hong respects, but it is also the last. Today, you will die!"


    "horn!"


    "Woohoo."


    The barbarian horn sounded.


    When all the barbarians heard it, they all stepped back and moved away from the trapped camp.


    Some generals immediately went down and formed the iron cavalry formation of the returning Manchus, watching the Sanqian camp standing at the mouth of the Yanshan Valley.


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    More than 20,000 cavalry rushed towards Yanshan Valley Taniguchi one after another, to completely kill the remaining three thousand camps.


    Gao Shun saw this scene, his eyes solemn.


    He knew very well that this time, the camp was completely destroyed.


    The iron cavalry organized the charge, not the current camp can stop, they no longer have a shield in their hands.


    The shield soldier was almost dead.


    "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    "The momentum of the charge, there is no retreat!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Gao Shun and all the soldiers in the trapped camp shouted this sentence. Everyone raised their speed to the extreme. Facing the barbarian cavalry charge, not only did not retreat, but instead rushed over without fear of life and death.


    They have only one thought, life for life!


    Now that you can kill a barbarian, there will be one less barbarian who will spend Yanshan Valley.


    More than one million people from the Nanyan Kingdom in Ernst and Young will be slaughtered by one less person.


    They can replace three thousand barbarian soldiers, and that would save more than one million people in Ernst & Young County from slaughtering three thousand people.


    kill!


    Kill the barbarians!


    For Nanyan Kingdom, for Ernst & Young County, kill!


    Fearless of life and death, the camp rushed forward, cutting off the iron riding legs of the fastest barbarian with big knives in hand, and let these soldiers fall.


    But it hasn''t waited until the soldiers of the trapped camp slashed the barbarian soldiers who fell on the ground.


    The barbarian soldiers who fell on the ground have been trampled into meat sauce by the barbarian horses that followed.


    At the same time, groups of soldiers from the trapped camp were beheaded to the ground, and their bodies were in shattered condition.


    After a round of charge, the camp led by Gao Shun has less than a thousand people.


    There were also many corpses on the ground, at least 3,000 people.


    Soldiers in the camp, some can exchange lives for one life, and some can exchange one life for multiple lives.


    But now, there are only less than a thousand people left in the camp, and it''s the last juncture.


    Because the iron cavalry who had just charged past has turned his horse''s head, it is necessary to carry out the last wave of charge.


    "What an elite soldier!"


    Tuoba Hong looked at him, sighed, and said: "Even if I think Tuoba Hong believes that barbarians and warriors are unparalleled in the world, but for Gao Shun and his camp, I have to say that they are the first soldiers in the world!"


    "Haha, general, what about even the first soldiers in the world? It will soon become history!" A general next to Tuoba Hong laughed: "No matter how powerful the infantry is, facing the general''s cavalry, it can only destroy this one. Lu, they are destined to only become history!"


    The general who said this had no idea that the trapped camp had already lost more than 35,000 of their cavalry.


    Cavalry versus infantry, or in Yanshan Valley, where the infantry has no terrain advantage, is it excellent to achieve such a record?

 Chapter 284： Changshan Zhao Zilong is here! [Tenth more]

    There are several barbarian generals around this general flattering.


    These generals are very compelling about what record their cavalry has achieved.


    But Tuoba Hong enjoyed this very much and said, "You are right, they are destined to become history!"


    "charge!"


    "drive!"


    The iron knights who turned their horses around, each with a bloodthirsty look, the scimitar in his hand was shining with cold, and he was ready to cut off the heads of only less than a thousand soldiers in the camp!


    "Brothers, it seems that we will only have to drink and eat meat in the next life!" Gao Shun looked at the few soldiers left in the camp around him and laughed loudly.


    "Haha, General, you never let us drink and eat meat, in the next life, are you willing to drink and meat?" A lieutenant smiled.


    "I am willing, of course I am willing, in my next life, Gao Shun will accompany you to have a drink! But now..."


    A cold light flashed in Gao Shun''s eyes, and the Yan Ling knife in his hand pointed diagonally at the barbarian cavalry who rushed towards him. There were about 20,000 barbaric cavalry left there.


    Gao Shun said loudly: "Let us kill a group of barbarians one last time, so that millions of people in Ernst & Young County will be less slaughtered!"


    "kill!"


    Gaoshun speed up.


    The trapped soldiers speeded up, and rushed towards the barbarian cavalry.


    Scared? fear?


    These have never appeared on the faces of soldiers in the camp!


    But at this moment, a sudden roar came: "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here, you dare to hurt my Nanyan Kingdom general?"


    "Death to someone!"


    After a roar, a silver spear fell from the sky like a hundred feet.


    The huge gunfire hit the nearly 20,000 cavalry who charged in Yanshan Valley.


    "boom!"


    The huge explosive air current shattered these nearly 20,000 cavalry. Even the barbarians on the edge were blown into the air by the air current and hit the mountain wall of Yanshan Valley, knowing their life and death.


    Fortunately, the soldiers in the camp have not rushed over yet, so the impact is not big!


    "who?"


    Tuoba Hong shouted angrily.


    Gao Shun stared at the front as well, and the gun gas brought by the silver spear just now shattered the nearly 20,000 cavalry in an instant!


    Although this was because the barbarian army was suppressing him and restricting the true energy in his body, this still shocked Gao Shun.


    To be able to issue such an attack, the strength will certainly not be weaker than yourself!


    And his current strength, but has reached the Grand Master''s Third Heaven!


    When the dust from the explosion was gone, everyone saw that in the center where the 20,000 cavalry was supposed to be, there was a valiant young man wearing silver armor and fighting Kai, riding a snow-white war horse and holding a silver spear.


    His whole body is like a rainbow, wherever he stands, you dare not underestimate him!


    "Changshan Zhao Zilong!"


    Gao Shun''s eyes moved slightly, Changshan, a small town in Hexian County.


    This person is a young man, Hexian County, whose strength is above the Grand Master''s Third Heaven. Could it be the strong young man Zhong Kang met before?


    Xu Chu told General Gao Shun about some things that the guards had encountered before. He had some understanding and was still curious about where Hexian County came out of such masters.


    "Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong, meet General Gao!" Zhao Yun rode forward, facing Gao Shun with a martial artist meeting etiquette.


    When Gao Shun saw Zhao Yun''s etiquette, he knew that Zhao Yun was not a general, but a warrior.


    "Haha, Brother Zhao, Gao Shun remembers today''s life-saving grace, but today Gao Shun has a relentless request, and I hope Brother Zhao will agree!" Gao Shun returned a martial artist''s meeting etiquette.


    "If General Gao asked me to kill these barbarians, Zhao Yun has no hesitation!" Zhao Yun said loudly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Haxian County, his hometown!


    Now it has become a **** on earth!


    "Haha, thank you Brother Zhao for your kindness, but Gao Shun asked for nothing." Gao Shun laughed.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Yun was a little puzzled, and asked, "What did General Gao ask for?"


    Gao Shun turned around and looked at the nearly fifty thousand barbarians remaining in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Today, I Gao Shun will die for the barbarians, but I know that I can''t stop these barbarians from attacking."


    "And after Yanshan Valley is Ernst & Young County, I ask Brother Zhao to leave Yanshan Valley now and go to Ernst & Young County, telling the people along the way, let them take precautions early to avoid slaughter than the barbarians!"


    Gao Shun did not intend to let Zhao Yun accompany him to fight here.


    Because he knew very well, don��t look at Zhao Yun��s previous blow that killed nearly 20,000 cavalry, but that��s because Zhao Yun was not suppressed by the military formation. Grandmaster Triple Heaven or even above the realm, doing his best to kill nearly two cavalry instantly is not What is too difficult.


    But now, the barbarians have seen Zhao Yun, and if Zhao Yun wants to exert the same combat effectiveness as before, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    Suppressed by the military formation, the true energy in the warrior''s body is difficult to move, even if Zhao Yun is strong without true energy, it is difficult to survive under the attack of tens of thousands of cavalry.


    Staying here to fight the barbarians can only be a dead end!


    Gao Shun will naturally not cause Zhao Yun to stay here and die!


    When Zhao Yun heard Gao Shun��s words, his eyes were complicated, and he bowed slightly, saying: "If the county lord of Hexian County, Xiang Ruiran, also had General Gao who sacrificed his courage for the people like this, the northern barbarians would not be able to break the triangle defense of the three counties. It is impossible to enter the three northern counties! But..."


    Zhao Yun looked at Gao Shun, and said solemnly: "I, Zhao Yun, have never been greedy of life and fear of death. I can''t do anything to leave the general here to fight to the death, but I will run away alone!"


    "today����"


    He looked up at the northern barbarian army, fixed his eyes on the army''s big account, and said loudly: "I will kill Tuoba Hong and avenge the two million souls in Hexian County!"


    "Brother Zhao, the barbarians are in the army, if you rush in, you will be more ill!" Gao Shun persuaded: "You are not a general of the Nanyan Kingdom, you should leave here first to avoid..."


    "Haha, General Gao, I understand your kindness." Zhao Yun laughed and said: "The enemy army now only has 50,000 people, but the army formation is no better than the army formations of other kingdoms in Yuzhou. I have a solution! "


    Gao Shun was startled, and when he was about to ask, Tuoba Hong over there said angrily: "That kid, you dare to kill me 20,000 cavalry, I must kill you!"


    Tuoba Hong didn''t mean to be afraid of Zhao Yun at all.


    Because he knew very well that the reason why this kid was able to be so powerful before was completely because the army did not press on him, otherwise he had no real energy in his body, how could he be his own iron cavalry opponent?


    Now that he has prepared his cavalry, how can he be slaughtered by this kid again?


    Zhao Yun looked at Tuoba Hong, he was justified, then looked at Gao Shun, and smiled: "Can General Gao still be able to fight?"


    Gao Shun knew that he couldn''t persuade Zhao Yun to leave, so he stopped talking nonsense, and laughed: "Haha, not only I am Gao Shuneng, but I can still be in the camp!"


    "Yes, I will still be able to fight!" There are many wounded soldiers in the remaining camps, but they don''t have any fear.

 Chapter 285： Gentian! [Eleven more]

    "Haha, well, let us continue to kill these barbarians!"


    Zhao Yun laughed and found the horses around.


    Many barbarian soldiers were beheaded here by the trapped camp, and not every barbarian��s horse was beheaded.


    There are still many war horses in this place.


    But Gao Shun took the trapped camp to hurry up to recover his strength, and there will be a big battle later.


    When Tuoba Hong saw Zhao Yun not paying attention to himself, he was very angry, but after seeing Zhao Yun turned out to be looking for a war horse, he suddenly laughed and said: "This kid is still looking for a war horse, maybe he wants to find it. Warhorse, then fight us head-on?"


    Several generals around also showed mocking expressions.


    The camp is powerful, but the number is too small to pose more threats to them.


    Even if Zhao Yun killed nearly 20,000 cavalry before, they still did not take Zhao Yun into their eyes.


    Because in their view, Zhao Yun was able to achieve such a result only because he was not suppressed by his own barbarian army. As long as his barbarian army was pressing on this kid, his so-called strength was a joke.


    Now, Tuoba Hong is not worried about Zhao Yun being able to form an army.


    On the contrary, he was waiting for Zhao Yun to form the army of the trapped soldiers of less than a thousand people!


    Because of this, he doesn''t have to worry about the fact that the camp will cut off the horse''s legs during the battle, causing heavy losses to the barbarian cavalry.


    As for combat effectiveness, they don''t think that the infantry in the camp will be able to display the combat effectiveness of the cavalry on the back of the horse.


    Every cavalry formation requires training.


    Even barbarians claim to be a race that lives on horseback, and if you want to have elite cavalry, you have to go through a lot of training.


    Fall into camp, infantry!


    Cavalry combat?


    Who is afraid?


    Soon, Zhao Yun found enough horses around him to let the trapped camp mount.


    "General Gao, let us go to the front!" Zhao Yun looked at Gao Shun with a smile.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "Today, let the northern barbarian see how good the infantry is in the camp. Now, let the northern barbarian know that I am fighting the cavalry in the camp is not easy!"


    Since the battle in Wanhe City, he learned about the terrifying combat effectiveness of the cavalry charge, Gao Shun let the camp to train cavalry combat.


    Now, although they are still infantry, they are not ignorant of cavalry operations.


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun yelled, and Zhao Yun and two of them led a cavalry composed of less than a thousand trapped camps and rushed towards the enemy''s nearly 50,000 cavalry.


    It looks like you are looking for death!


    "Charge, kill them!"


    Tuobahong shouted.


    "kill!"


    The barbarian cavalry shouted and screamed for killing, one by one raised their speed to the fastest, and rushed towards the soldiers of the trapped camp.


    Gao Shun and the soldiers of the trapped camp looked as usual, without any fear.


    When Zhao Yun saw these cavalry rushing over, he tightened the spear in his hand. After reaching a certain range, he suddenly said angrily: "Gentian!"


    "boom!"


    At that moment, Zhao Yun''s momentum exploded in an instant.


    Grandmaster is the fifth heaven, the grandmaster is the sixth heaven, and the grandmaster is the seventh heaven!


    In an instant, Zhao Yun''s strength broke through to Grandmaster Seventh Heaven!


    "not good!"


    Tuoba Hong felt the change in Zhao Yun''s realm, and his face changed drastically, because he felt that the army formed by his barbarians had disappeared.


    It was directly broken by the aura of Zhao Yun, the grandmaster Seventh Heaven!


    "It turns out that Brother Zhao has such a powerful supernatural power, no wonder he is not afraid at all."


    Gao Shun''s gaze moved, and the Yan Ling knife in his hand trembled slightly. The zhenqi in his body had completely recovered the moment the army broke.


    But at this moment, Tuoba Hong said loudly: "Consolidate the army formation!"


    Tuoba Hong knew very well that once there was no army formation, not to mention that he had only 50,000 soldiers left, even if it was 500,000, it would be difficult to resist a master of the realm of masters without an army formation.


    Not to mention that the barbarians are in short supply of air-breaking arrows. This time they sent troops to make a sneak attack, I didn''t expect to encounter masters in the realm of grandmasters, and they did not carry the few air-breaking arrows.


    The only thing he can rely on now is his own barbarian army.


    Once the army is broken, his army will be all over.


    Fortunately, the barbarian cavalry he led were all cavalry carefully trained by him, and soon re-solidified the broken army formation.


    But at this time, he discovered with horror that Zhao Yun''s momentum hadn''t been reduced at all, he was still Grandmaster Seventh Heaven. Obviously, this army formation could no longer restrain Zhao Yun.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Zhao Yun waved the spear in his hand, and huge spear gas condensed, and all the barbarian soldiers who rushed the fastest were shot off.


    If you are lucky, you can leave a corpse in the sky. If you have a bad tone, it will be broken into pieces.


    Gao Shun watched the scene, his eyes moved slightly, and he muttered: "The barbarian army is not strong. Once the suppressed person reaches a certain level of strength, it will no longer be useful!"


    "This is far from the military formation I am proficient in. But..."


    There was also some helplessness. After Zhao Yun used his magical powers, his strength reached the seventh heaven of the Grandmaster, and the barbarian army was useless to him.


    However, Gao Shun didn''t have such supernatural powers that could instantly increase his strength. Now that the zhenqi in his body was recondensed in the barbarian army, the zhenqi in his body was once again suppressed.


    However, he was not idle either. Taking advantage of Zhao Yun''s true energy was not suppressed, he led a camp of less than a thousand people, and slaughtered all barbarians and soldiers as much as possible.


    "Tuo Bahong, take his life!"


    Zhao Yun waved his spear again, beheading many barbarians around him, moving his feet, and the steed under him immediately accelerated, rushing towards Tuobahong.


    "Quickly, stop him, stop him!"


    Tuobahong saw Zhao Yun rushing towards him on horseback, his face full of fear, and shouted at the soldiers under his hands.


    It''s just a pity, how could the soldiers under his hand stop Zhao Yun?


    Only keep giving Zhao Yun heads.


    When he waited behind, the generals around Tuoba Hong surrounded him, and they were also beheaded one by one by Zhao Yun.


    "Damn it!"


    Tuoba Hong saw it, did not hesitate, turned around and ran, now this is no longer the battlefield he dominates.


    Zhao Yun, who was too powerful, could not be suppressed by his army.


    "Tuobahong, stop for me!"


    Zhao Yun roared: "Today, I want you to pay two million wronged souls to Hexian County!"


    Where did Tuoba Hong dare to stop, when he heard Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun''s words, he ran faster instead.


    However, how can the speed of his horse be comparable to Zhao Yun''s good horse?


    After a while, Zhao Yun had already caught up.


    "dead!"


    The spear in Zhao Yun''s hand was pierced at the front, and he wanted to pierce Tuoba Hong''s body directly.


    "Elder, save me!"


    At the critical moment, Tuoba Hong screamed miserably.


    "The silver armor general, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, let him go!"


    After Tuobahong spoke, an old man in a wild wolf robe suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Yun, holding a weird walking stick, and shooting at Zhao Yun with a spear.

 Chapter 286： Zhao Yuns persistence [twelve more]

    "boom!"


    The old man''s crutch hit the spear in Zhao Yun''s hand.


    A huge force was uploaded from the long spear to Zhao Yun''s hands, and he immediately ran his true energy, releasing the power from the long spear.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Tuoba Hong ran faster than a rabbit.


    Zhao Yun didn''t go after Tuoba Hong, but stared at the old man in front of him with serious eyes.


    The strength of this old man is extremely strong, Grandmaster Seventh Heaven!


    Same as his current state.


    But the difference is that the strength of this old man is not used to display his supernatural powers to raise his realm to the seventh heaven of Grandmaster, but he has cultivated to this realm.


    Therefore, even if Zhao Yun is now strong, he has to pay attention to this old man.


    "You are from Changhemen!"


    Zhao Yun stared at the old man in front of him and asked coldly.


    The old man smiled and nodded, and said, "I am indeed from Changhemen! The general has a torch, and he can see my identity at a glance!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t talk nonsense. With a move in his hand, the spear pointed at the old man and said coldly: "Let''s do it!"


    "Why do you want to shoot?"


    The old man smiled and said: "You and I are both martial artists of the Seventh Heaven, and I want to win the battle. I can''t tell the difference in a few days and nights. I have no interest in playing with you for so long. I have a chance. See you in the future! "


    After speaking, the old man''s figure flashed and left directly.


    Zhao Yun could feel the direction the old man was leaving, but he did not catch up.


    Because he knows very well that even if he catches up now, he can''t solve the old man. Moreover, his strength is brought up by supernatural powers. There is a time limit. Now the time for the distance limit is almost up, and it will take a long time before the strength will be restored to the previous one. State, and will fall into a period of weakness.


    He turned his horse''s head and rushed to the place where the Yanshan Valley battlefield was.


    However, when Zhao Yun arrived at the Yanshan Valley battlefield, Gao Shun had led the soldiers of the trapped camp to kill all these tens of thousands of cavalry.


    Or to be more precise, it was Gao Shun who killed all these tens of thousands of cavalry.


    When Zhao Yun chased and killed Tuoba Hong earlier, he also killed those generals, causing the barbarians to lose the generals and condense the army.


    Gao Shun''s true energy instantly recovered, his combat power exploded, and within a short period of time, all these barbaric cavalry had been killed.


    "General Gao, you killed these barbarians so quickly, amazing!" Zhao Yun looked at the corpses on the ground around him, and gave Gao Shun a thumbs up.


    Gao Shun was a little embarrassed, and said: "Brother Zhao, this is also due to you who killed the barbarian generals before and broke their army formation, or I was suppressed by their army formation, and the true energy in my body could not be released. You can''t kill these people."


    After a short pause, Gao Shun continued: "If Brother Zhao is not busy, wait for me first, and I will condense the body of my brother in the camp."


    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything, and followed Gao Shun to the place where he had fallen into a **** battle.


    Gao Shun led the trapped camp soldiers with less than a thousand left. Looking at the bodies of the former brothers in Yanshan Valley, many people cried quietly.


    These are their brothers who get along day and night. They train with each other, hand over their backs to each other on the battlefield, and cooperate with each other to kill the enemy.


    They are brothers, brothers who live and die together!


    Even Gao Shun''s eyes were red at this time.


    Every soldier in the camp is his well-trained good man, but today, more than 6,000 people have fallen in Yanshan Valley.


    Heartache!


    pain!


    But this is war, a war necessary to prevent the people of your kingdom from being trampled by barbarians!


    Taking a deep breath, Gao Shun said loudly: "Find the corpses of our brothers in the camp and gather together for cremation!"


    "Yes!" There were less than a thousand soldiers in the trapped camp, and said with a cry.


    The corpses of soldiers in the camp outside the battle were all cremated after their deaths, and they didn''t care about putting them in the ground for safety.


    This is the rule of the camp. Every soldier obeys the rule.


    After finding the corpses of all the soldiers who died in the camp, Gao Shun lit the bodies, stood in front, and said loudly, "Brothers who died in the camp, goodbye Zhongyi Pavilion!"


    "Goodbye Zhongyi Pavilion!"


    The remaining soldiers from the trapped camp shouted together.


    Zhongyi Pavilion, a loft set up only for the kingdom��s dead generals and soldiers!


    Any soldier who can enter the Zhongyi Pavilion must be a good man who died on the battlefield, and there will never be a thief who flees!


    Zhao Yun watched this scene with awe.


    He could feel the feelings of Gao Shun and the soldiers in the camp, not only the feelings of generals and soldiers, but also the feelings of brothers.


    This is not a show, but a real brotherhood.


    After the corpse burned, Gao Shun asked him to put a handful of ashes and bring it back to Zhongyi Pavilion.


    This handful of ashes will be the ashes of all brothers who died in battle!


    "Brother Zhao, how do you feel?" Gao Shun came to ask behind Zhao Yun after handling the matter.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    There are some side effects in his body due to the use of magical powers, but there is not much effect anymore.


    "That''s good."


    Gao Shun hesitated slightly, looked at Zhao Yun, and said, "Brother Zhao, it is true that I am coming to you now, mainly to let you and me work for the emperor. With your ability, future achievements will definitely not be possible. Below me!"


    After Zhao Yun heard this, he pondered slightly and said: "General Gao, I also heard of the emperor''s wise martial arts, but Zhao Yun cannot serve his majesty for the time being!"


    "Why is this? Could Zilong already have a Mingzhu in his heart?" Gao Shun asked anxiously.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "It''s not that I have a Mingzhu in my heart. It''s just because I promised a dead friend many years ago to take care of his family for him. This time I returned to Hexian County to find this friend. family."


    "The fall of Hexian County, is it possible that the person you are looking for is already..."


    Gao Shun didn''t finish speaking, but Zhao Yun understood what it meant.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said: "Not so. I went to my friend''s house before the barbarians invaded. There was no one in the house at that time. People around told me that their family had left Haxian County three years ago, and I agreed. My friend, we must take good care of his family. I can��t speak without counting!"


    "So, Zhao Yun will not be loyal to anyone until he finds the family of my friend!"


    "This����"


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, and said: "What about this? Your Majesty is rushing to the three northern counties. How about I take you to meet with your Majesty? Besides, your Majesty has an intelligence-savvy Jin Yiwei in his hand. If your Majesty orders your Majesty, you can definitely ask Jin Yiwei to help. Wouldn��t it be easier to find Zilong your friend��s family?"


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said: "I already know the specific place, but when I was going to look for it before, I encountered a barbarian invasion and saw the barbaric brutality, so I stayed and did something within my power. When I am here today, I also want to go south. Qu County has a look at the situation, but now that General Gao has arrived, and His Majesty is coming soon, I believe there will be no more troubles in the three northern counties, and I should also look for my friend''s family."

 Chapter 287： When I say it, I will do it! [Thirteen more]

    Gao Shun saw that Zhao Yunyi had already decided, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he could only sigh softly and said, "If Zilong finds your friend''s family, will he come back to be loyal to your Majesty?"


    Zhao Yun smiled slightly and said: "Zhao Yun is originally from the Nanyan Kingdom. If I solve the problem in my hands, the Emperor will naturally be my first target of allegiance."


    Gao Shun nodded when he heard him, and said, "It''s so good! Your Majesty knows how to use people well. If Zilong comes under His Majesty''s command, he will definitely be able to display his greatest talents, and he won''t be a problem!"


    Zhao Yun smiled, did not answer again, arched his hands, and said, "Zhao Yun is goodbye!"


    "There will be a period!"


    "There will be a period!"


    Zhao Yun turned and left.


    Gao Shun looked at him, sighed, and murmured: "Your Majesty is now in the process of employing people. If Zilong can come to your Majesty''s command, then it would be great!"


    However, it is said that.


    But if Zhao Yun agreed to take care of his friends and family, but gave up because of his own words, Gao Shun might have some contempt for him in his heart.


    Although Zhao Yun has left now, Gao Shun appreciates Zhao Yun even more.


    "Fortunately, listening to Zilong''s words, most of the time in the future will be to be loyal to your majesty. For your majesty, it may just be taken to his subordinates later!"


    Gao Shun shook his head slightly, and stopped thinking about it.


    He turned around and led the remaining soldiers from the trapped camp to guard the Yan Valley while waiting for reinforcements from the county lord of Ernst & Young.


    ...


    Lu Feng led the Kingdom Guard. After walking for five days, he finally arrived at a county near the three northern counties: Yuxing County.


    Yuxing County is not a big county. Among all the counties and cities in the Nanyan Kingdom, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized county.


    But recently, when Lu Feng arrived, 100,000 troops bowed down to greet him.


    "Xiang Ruiran, the lord of Chenhexian County, see your Majesty!"


    The leader is Xiang Ruiran, the lord of Hexian County, and the one hundred thousand troops are the one hundred thousand city guards who should guard Hexian County.


    They were supposed to guard Hexian County, but they were taken to Yuxing County by Xiang Ruiran, hiding out of the battlefield, surviving.


    When Xiang Ruiran talked about Haxian County, many soldiers appeared ashamed.


    They were originally from Hexian County, and where they were the guards of the city, but in the end they abandoned the entire Hexian County and hid here for a living.


    ashamed!


    ashamed!


    Lu Feng glanced at Ruiran coldly, and said, "Drop it, cut it!"


    "boom!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Ruiran felt as if he was struck by a thunder in his soul, and was instantly stunned.


    When a soldier came to drag him, he reacted and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, even if you want to kill the officials, you have to give a reason!"


    "What is the crime of the minister? The minister is not guilty, the minister is not guilty!"


    Xiang Ruiran was crying, begging, and showing it to others, she would really think he was wronged.


    But Lu Feng has also received secret news from Jin Yiwei these days, exactly the same as the previous soldier who reported to him through the teleportation formation to Dingxing Mountain.


    Staring at Xiang Ruiran, the lord of Hexian County, Lu Feng said coldly: "You, Xiang Ruiran, the lord of Hexian County, heard that the northern barbarians led 1.5 million cavalry to attack the three northern counties without resistance at all. Ran away with one hundred thousand guards of the city. Hexian County, which was left without defense, was occupied by the barbarians."


    "The barbarians were in Haxian County for three days, and the 2.3 million people in Haxian County. Within three days, the men were beheaded nine out of ten, the young and beautiful women were brutally insulted, and they were detained as slaves and transported after the war. Slaves in the northern grasslands. In Hexian County, the screams of men being beheaded continued for three days, and the cry of insults of women rang through Hexian for three days. There were countless screams of babies!"


    "And you are the culprit of all this!"


    "If you were guarding the city at that time, 100,000 guards of the city, facing the northern barbarians who are not good at attacking the city, with the thick walls of the big border city, you can at least stand for more than seven days! Seven days, the reinforcements will have arrived!"


    "But you didn''t. For your own life, you gave up Haxian County and ran away with the guards, turning Haxian County into a **** on earth!!"


    "just now����"


    Staring at Xiang Ruiran coldly, Lu Feng said coldly: "You said in front of me that you are responsible for what crime? You tell me, what crime should you be responsible for killing more than two million people!"


    "No, no, I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    Xiang Ruiran''s face was pale, and said: "I have persisted. I have fought with barbarians. I know I can''t beat barbarians. That''s why I led my troops to retreat. I want to keep your majesty alive and fighting power!"


    "Hehe, are you still thinking about me?"


    Lu Feng sneered, pointed at a soldier beside Xiang Ruiran, and said loudly: "Tell me, have you ever resisted!"


    "Your Majesty, I... We are being taken away directly by the old **** Xiang Ruiran, no one resists!"


    "Your Majesty, that day our general was going to lead us to defend the city, but Xiang Ruiran killed our general and used our 100,000 city guards to **** more than 3,000 members of his family to Yuxing County. Now they are delicious and delicious. But we have to be condemned by our conscience!"


    "Your Majesty, please call the shots for us!"


    "I beg your Majesty to call us the shots!"


    One hundred thousand troops, all begged.


    The voice fell in Xiang Ruiran''s ears, making his face pale as paper.


    "For your more than 3,000 people, you killed two million people in Hexian County!"


    Lu Feng stared at Xiang Ruiran coldly, and said: "Okay, I will let all of your more than three thousand people annihilate the clan today!"


    "Where is the chaos!"


    "Subordinates are here!" Liujian Slaves came out of chaos.


    "Take Jin Yiwei to find Xiang Ruiran''s family, regardless of men, women, old or young, kill all without mercy, and never let one go!" Lu Feng roared angrily.


    The voice entrained real energy, not only the soldiers outside Yuxing County could hear it, even the people near the city wall in Yuxing County could hear it.


    "thump!"


    Xiang Ruiran slumped to the ground with a desperate face.


    However, when he saw Lu Feng, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Lu Feng and said angrily: "Lu Feng, you are going to destroy my family, and I will make you unhappy too! "


    "boom!"


    But before he ran to Lu Feng, he was kicked flying by Lu Feng and fell on the ground and slid out for several meters.


    Lu Feng walked over, looked at Xiang Ruiran, and said coldly: "No good death? I will let you know what a good thing about cloth is today!"


    "Water cut!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Drag him down and slash him a thousand knives, let the victims who escaped from Haxian County take a look at the tragic picture of the chief culprit who caused the destruction of their family!"


    "Yes!"


    Broken water dragged Xiang Ruiran''s body to the location of the victims who fled to Yuxing County in Haxian County.


    Many people in Hexian County who lost their homes saw the old **** Xiang Ruiran. After cutting him thousands of times after the water was cut off, everyone divided his meat and eaten it!

 Chapter 288： Hell on earth [fourteen more]

    On Lu Feng''s side, looking at the 100,000 troops brought here by Xiang Ruiran from Hexian County, he said loudly, "I came here today to organize an army to counterattack the barbarians!"


    "I currently only have one hundred thousand imperial guards. Can you dare to follow me and retake Hexian County?"


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    None of the 100,000 troops said they were unwilling, because they were originally from Hexian County, and now their homes have been slaughtered, they are uncomfortable.


    Now His Majesty the Emperor will take them to counterattack Hexian County, and they are definitely willing.


    As for the total army of only 200,000, I am not afraid at all!


    Because the emperor is here, the emperor is not afraid, what else are they afraid of?


    Is it possible that the status is more noble than His Majesty the Emperor?


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with the attitude of these soldiers and immediately sent an order to make them obey the military order to go to the rear of Yuxing County and prepare to counterattack Hexian County.


    "Your Majesty, I have received the news that the nearest city to Yuxing County is called Changshan City. It is not very big. There are only barbarian cavalry and less than two thousand people." Zhen Gang immediately reported the information collected by Jin Yiwei to Lu Feng.


    Changshan?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, this place name he thought of a famous general in history, Changshan Zhao Zilong!


    But just to think about it, Chang Shan should have nothing to do with Zhao Zilong.


    "Bring the map!"


    Zhen Gang immediately gave the map to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the map, and it was less than half a day from here to Changshan City.


    "Pass the order, the whole army will go to Changshan City immediately without stopping!"


    Although Changshan City is a small city, it is very important to Lu Feng.


    Except for the fall of Hexian in the three northern counties, Ernst & Young County and Nanqu County have not been completely occupied.


    But according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, the situation in these two counties was very bad, and even Yanshan Valley was attacked.


    There was news from Jin Yiwei that if it hadn''t been for Gaoshun to lead the troops over the barren mountain, it happened that the enemy had attacked Yanshan Valley and blocked the enemy. Now Ernst & Young County must have been completely occupied.


    In this case, Lu Feng must make some actions.


    But he only had one hundred thousand imperial guards in his hand and the original one hundred thousand city guards in Hexian County. Xu Chu''s tiger guards would not arrive in about three days.


    The 300,000 new cavalry led by Lu Bu will also take about two days.


    It is impossible for him to wait here with the army. What happened to the people in the three northern counties? The emperor who is afraid of barbarians!


    This can easily make those people lose confidence in themselves and the kingdom.


    Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for Ernst & Young County and Nanqu County to hold on.


    Now if I can lead the troops to directly take down Changshan City, it will give all the people a signal that Lu Feng is not afraid of the barbarians, and I want to take Hexian County back from the barbarians!


    In this case, no matter how much you say, it is better to take back a city!


    After Lu Feng''s order went down, the Imperial Guard and the 100,000 city guards from Hexian County set off together to Changshan City.


    On this marching road, Lu Feng''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    From Yuxing County Town to Changshan, the closer to Changshan Town, the more dead bodies on both sides of the road.


    There is a man whose head was decapitated.


    There were also corpses of women who were disheveled.


    Many more baby bodies are also on the roadside.


    There are old people!


    They were on the way to escape to Yuxing County. They were chased by barbarians and died on the way to escape.


    On the way, there are no fewer than ten thousand such corpses!


    "Help...Help."


    "Scream for help!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng heard a sound.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a cry for help, not far away!" Zhuan Po said.


    "Find, we must find!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a message came from Zhuanpo: "Your Majesty, I found it."


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and immediately ran over.


    They were standing in front of a haystack.


    There is also an arrow stuck in the haystack.


    Lu Feng saw a woman hiding in the haystack with a baby in her arms. She made the cry for help.


    The woman''s back was stuck with the arrow that pierced through the haystack. She was holding the baby in an attempt to hide in it, but the barbarian discovered that the arrow pierced her body.


    The arrow, emerging from her body, happened to hit her child in the neck.


    "Please... please, save my child, save my child!"


    The woman looked at Lu Feng and the others, weakly pleading.


    "Don''t move, I''ll heal you!"


    Lu Feng squatted down and filled with true energy, but unfortunately, the woman was no longer saved. The reason why she could still speak was only because she was holding her breath.


    "Please, help...help my child!"


    The woman handed the child in her arms to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not reach out his hand, the child was already dead, and he could not save it.


    "Please... please." The woman''s eyes looking at Lu Feng were all begging.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and took the child over.


    "Thank you!" After the last sentence, the woman''s last breath disappeared.


    Lu Feng remained silent for a long time, looking down at the child he was holding.


    The child is very cute and has a round face.


    But now... there is no life!


    Killed by a barbarian''s arrow!


    "Your Majesty!" Zhuan Po looked at Lu Feng and whispered.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath and calmed his heart a little bit. He handed the child to Zhuanpo and said, "Find a place to bury the child. At the same time, arrange for the soldiers to find a place to bury all the dead here."


    "Yes."


    Change the soul to make arrangements.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath again, and when his mood calmed down, his face was completely murderous.


    "The whole army speeds up and must reach Changshan City in the shortest possible time and take down Changshan City!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Feng''s order, the army''s speed suddenly increased.


    After more than an hour, the army hit Changshan city.


    "The enemy is coming..."


    "puff!"


    Before the barbarians on the tower shouted, they had been pierced by a long arrow.


    The army has captured the gate almost effortlessly.


    But Lu Feng frowned, and this went so smoothly.


    The barbarians did not even resist at all.


    Jin Yiwei''s intelligence said, there are more than 1,000 barbarians and nearly 2,000 people in Changshan City.


    But now I haven''t seen a few, plus the ones killed, there are only 30 or 40 at most!


    "Your Majesty, find a few livelihoods."


    At this moment, really just came over with three savages.


    Lu Feng immediately looked at them and asked coldly, "Where are the barbarians and soldiers in Changshan City?"


    "Hmph, even if you kill me, I won''t say it! The great barbarians won''t..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng drew his sword and chopped his head. This man is an ordinary barbarian, and the system has not been improved to gain experience points.


    "You two, who told me?" Lu Feng asked while looking at the other two.


    "Don''t think about it, I will never..."


    "puff!"

 Chapter 289： Killing Order [Fifteen More]

    Before the second barbarian finished speaking, Lu Feng had already killed him.


    Looking at the last barbarian, Lu Feng asked, "You are left, can you tell me?"


    "You...don''t miss me telling you!" The barbarian was full of fear.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng was about to kill this person with his sword.


    But at this moment, the barbarian knelt on the ground with a ��plop�� and begged: "I said, I said, please don��t kill me, don��t kill me!"


    "Say!"


    "He... they all gathered in the City Lord''s Mansion to celebrate." The barbarian said.


    "puff!"


    After he finished talking about Lu Feng, he killed him.


    For the barbarians, no matter who it is, kill without mercy!


    "The army is going to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng led the army to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately.


    Before entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng heard many barbarians and soldiers yelling inside.


    Listening to the sound is indeed celebrating.


    However, their noisy voice happened to be the sound that allowed the army to pass through.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Lu Feng only led ten thousand soldiers into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng gave an order, and a large number of soldiers rushed into the city lord''s mansion.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Soon, there was a miserable cry of barbarians in the city lord''s mansion.


    It didn''t last long before the screams stopped. When Lu Feng was about to enter, the sprite walked out and said angrily: "Your Majesty, this is a real sin for a barbarian and deserves a million death!"


    Lu Feng was a little strange, the ghost seldom said such things.


    What happened inside?


    He walked in quickly, but when he saw a scene in the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, his face suddenly became gloomy and terrifying.


    In the middle of the yard, there were more than twenty young women who were not covered with patches, lying there, no life breath.


    There is filth.


    The barbarian soldiers, one by one, were disheveled, and you could tell what happened at a glance.


    In the other corner, there is a grill with meat on it, but the meat looks like...people!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Lu Feng was full of anger and roared: "Kill the barbarians, kill without mercy!"


    "Bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone!"


    I really didn''t understand what Lu Feng was going to do, but quickly found a good brush and ink from the city lord''s mansion.


    Lu Feng was in the courtyard, holding a pen and quickly writing on the paper:


    Brutally insulting Nanyan for hundreds of years, killing my people and insulting my people, hereby crusade, those who offend our Nanyan will die, those who killed our Nanyan people will die, kill all the barbarians in the world, and restore our Han family''s heritage, Yuzhou In the southwest, those who have been humiliated by barbarians are obliged to slaughter barbarians and dogs. Lu Feng was not commanded by the sky, and hereby tells the world:


    The ancient world was first opened, and Yuzhou was established in the middle. Yang, Wanli Yuzhou, graceful and flourishing, eight wilderness and Liuhe, Weijia all over the world, Yuzhou land, Qitian. The barbarians all yearn to eat my Yuzhou food and learn the words of Yuzhou. From the custom of Yuzhou, the barbarians can settle down, stay away from the rumao and drink blood, and no longer be orcs. But now, looking around the barbarians and barbarians, all retaliate with grievances, rob my land and kill my people.


    The violence of the wild dog takes the people of Nanyan as "food" and kills them as food. Thirty years ago, in Ziyang North County, 2.6 million people were slaughtered. None of the men, women, children and children survived. The 2.3 million people in Hexian County of Jinan have been slaughtered so badly that there is no one in a hundred!


    All these are too numerous to read!


    Today''s barbarians want to occupy my land even more, have wolf ambitions, take pleasure in looting and slaughter, and take pride in humiliating the people.


    Everyone is punishable for its sins!


    Today, Wulufeng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, swears to the sky that he will slaughter the barbarians in the world and snow the enmity of millions of people. Lu Feng knew that he couldn''t kill a dog with his own power.


    In the land of Yuzhou, if there are like-minded people, send teachers together to kill the barbarians; all parties in Kyushu, if there is the same way, go together to kill the barbarians. To avenge the enemies of the country and the people!


    The content that Lu Feng wrote was Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min''s killing order, but some of the contents were slightly changed!


    In that era, as soon as the slaying order came out, it killed all the stubborn people!


    Today, Lu Feng wants to use Wu to mourn the king to kill Hu Ling, instead of killing the barbaric order to kill all the barbarians!


    Just looking at the content written by Lu Feng, he took a breath, and the words written by your majesty were all killing intent!


    As soon as this order is issued, it will surely arouse the hatred of the people of the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, who have suffered from the scourge of barbarians, and the world will surely cause a wave of murder of barbarians.


    But again, once this order is issued, the northern barbarians will definitely regard the Nanyan Kingdom as a thorn in their eyes, and a thorn in the flesh, and then quickly!


    "True Gang, this order is called the Killing Order, let Jin Yiwei tell the world, I Lu Feng, in Changshan City, waiting for the people of the world to come and discuss the great cause of killing the barbarians!" Lu Feng wrote his own killing order , No, it should be called the killing order to Zhen Gang.


    "This����"


    Really hesitated a little, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, once this order is issued, the northern barbarians will definitely send more troops to attack the three northern counties, and they will never die with your Majesty!"


    "Then they have to have this time!"


    Lu Feng sneered and said: "As soon as the killing order is issued, the people in the surrounding kingdom who have been humiliated by the barbarians will definitely think about killing the barbarians every day. If the emperor of their kingdom does not do anything, the world''s talented people will gather in the Nanyan Kingdom. Become a talent of mine!"


    "If they do, the northern barbarians will think about how to deal with the attacks of the surrounding countries. When they and the northern barbarians come to an end, I should be able to free up my hands to strengthen the three northern counties and wait for an opportunity to attack the north. grassland!"


    Just when I heard it, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t help but give Lu Feng a thumbs up, and said: "Your Majesty, this is a great trick. Even if these kingdom emperors don''t want to do it, they have to do it!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said: "I am also a little helpless, barbarians are brutal, but I don''t have many armies in my hand now. If I don''t do this strategy, it will be difficult to deal with the northern barbarians!"


    In fact, the main reason for Lu Feng''s murder order was seeing the brutality of the barbarians.


    Lu Feng had only heard that barbarians were brutal and killed when they saw them, but after all, he had heard of them and had never seen them.


    But today, what he saw along the way and what he saw in the city lord''s mansion made him fully aware of the brutality of barbarians.


    They were indiscriminate and killed all the people they saw.


    Even innocent people are no exception.


    Lu Feng also killed people. The number of people killed by the army under his hand was millions, but the people killed by the army under his hand were soldiers of the enemy country, and those killed on the battlefield!


    Lu Feng applied five orders three times and never allowed the kingdom''s army to move innocent people.


    Because what he wanted was to occupy that kingdom, not to slaughter that kingdom.


    But what the barbarians do is to kill people at the sight of them, ordinary people, babies, and so on.


    For such barbarians, kill without mercy!


    Kill all the barbarians in the world and return a peace in the world!


    Zhen Gang stopped talking, and immediately passed on.


    Yuxing County was the first to get the killing order!


    Especially those people who fled in Hexian County saw and heard the killing order, and they got up and went to Changshan City one by one, followed your Majesty, and killed all the barbarians!


    In a thatched house in Yuxing County, a strong man waited on an old man with white temples.


    "Min''er, go, follow your majesty to kill barbarians, and avenge the people of Hexian County is what you should do." The old man said while looking at the strong man in front of him.

 Chapter 291： I have to move [Thanks to Brother Bancheng Yanyun for the rewards of red]

    "But, mother, what do you do when I''m there?" The strong man looked at his old mother, very sad.


    "Mother is okay!"


    The old woman smiled, and said: "As long as I can see my son Ran Min Feng Hou Baixiang one day, I will be content!"


    The strong man is Ran Min.


    The Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min summoned by Lu Feng!


    Ran Min looked at his mother, nodded vigorously, and said, "Mother, when your physical condition is better, I will go to your Majesty to follow him, and I will definitely give Hou Baixiang."


    "Well, this is the mother''s good son, a good son with ambition." The old woman smiled.


    She didn''t ask her son to go now, because she knew her son''s temper and her health did not improve, so she would definitely not leave.


    ...


    Pingguang City, in the Guo Jia Mansion.


    Li Shanyi is here.


    "Brother Guo, there are still two days left before the time we agreed! You are looking for me today. Have you already thought about it and decided?" Li Shanyi looked at Guo Jia with a smile.


    Guo Jia hurriedly nodded and said, "Brother Li, it is true that I have heard that the northern barbarians have raised 1.5 million troops to attack the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the three northern counties have been completely finished."


    "And the Nanyan Kingdom does not have much military strength. Now the third-line combat is very difficult. Add a northern barbarian with 1.5 million elite cavalry. The Nanyan Kingdom will be over in three months at the latest."


    "I don''t want to bury Nanyan Kingdom with me, and I don''t need more time to think about it. I will surrender to your Rainbow Leopard Kingdom now and assist you in breaking Pingguang City, the Qiushan City, and taking all the territories of the first-line Qiushan City of Nanyan Kingdom. "


    Guo Jia''s acting skills are really good, the expression, the words, and the actions are as if he is really going to surrender to the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Especially the kind of tone that couldn''t wait, made Li Shanyi listen, with a smile on his face.


    He also learned the news of the northern barbarian army''s offensive. He was thinking about when Guo Jia would find himself before. Today, he really found himself.


    He smiled and said, "Okay, Brother Guo, this decision of yours will definitely be the best decision you have ever made! On behalf of the Hongbao Kingdom, I welcome you on behalf of General Fu Liyuan!"


    "Great!"


    Guo Jia was full of excitement, and said: "Now let''s discuss how to break Pingguang City."


    "That''s great!"


    Li Shanyi pondered slightly and said, "Strictly speaking, Pingguangcheng is the site of Brother Guo. You must know more about Pingguangcheng than I do. What is a good way for you?"


    "Haha, Brother Li, to tell you, I really have a way to break through Pingguang City!" Guo Jia smiled.


    "any solution?"


    Guo Jiayin sneered coldly and said: "Recently, the general under Lian Po has been very dissatisfied with Danyang soldiers who have never joined the battle. It is not just a complaint to Lian Po."


    "If I now propose to put Danyang soldiers in the defense of Nancheng, in the current situation, in order to reassure the generals under his hands, he will definitely agree. By then, as long as one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers occupy the city gate, wait until your army attacks the city. I can immediately send someone to open the city gate, enlarge the army into the city, and take Pingguang City."


    Li Shanyi''s eyes lit up, this is indeed a very good way.


    In this way, Pingguang City will definitely be destroyed.


    However, he looked at Guo Jia and said, "I heard that the general in charge of the hundred thousand Danyang soldiers is Zhang Han, not you. Are you sure you can make the hundred thousand Danyang soldiers obey?"


    "Don''t worry about this." Guo Jia said with a smile on his face, "In the brothel that day, Lian Po didn''t ask anything about it, so he gave Zhang Han a beating. Zhang Han was very dissatisfied with Lian! The certainty of this can persuade Zhang Han to surrender with me. As long as I succeed, I will light three torches outside Nancheng that night. When you see the torches, you can attack directly."


    Li Shanyi nodded immediately and said: "It''s so good. In this way, Pingguang City will be broken, and I have to call Brother Guo you a colleague!"


    "Haha, you have to mention more from Brother Li in the future."


    "sure!"


    Li Shanyi and Guo Jia made an agreement. Worried about being discovered by others, they immediately left, taking the path of the spies and leaving Pingguang City.


    "Bongxiao, won''t you be suspected ahead of time?"


    After Li Shanyi left, Lian Po came out and asked.


    Guo Jia sighed lightly and said, "Of course there may be doubts, but I can''t help it."


    Looking up at the direction of the three northern counties, Guo Jia said: "The barbarian cavalry of the three northern counties attacked. Your majesty��s army plus the 300,000 new cavalry trained by Wenhou Lubu, but only 500,000, but the barbarians have one hundred and five. One hundred thousand, or even more, if the battle results achieved by this 1.5 million cavalry are more, maybe more barbarian tribes will send troops."


    "Four-front combat, the current Nanyan Kingdom cannot withstand it. It must solve one front! The front where Wenhe is facing is the Bailan Kingdom. The Bailan Kingdom has millions of troops and its combat effectiveness is also very powerful. And, it��s not like Pingguang City where the terrain is steep. There is almost plain fighting on the other side, which is very difficult for the defender."


    "On the front line over there, even if Wenhe and Meng Tian are powerful, they will not be able to end the battle within a few months. There are not many soldiers on the front line of Red Maple City, facing the 2.6 million army led by Jing Zhirong. In Pengyuan City, the army has no way at all."


    "The only thing that is likely to end the battle as soon as possible is our frontline defender in Qiushan City!"


    Guo Jia took a deep breath and said, "As long as we can solve the army of more than three million Rainbow Leopard Kingdoms, not to mention all beheaded, at least half of them, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom will definitely be afraid to withdraw its troops and will be able to send an army northward. , Support your majesty, kill the barbarians!"


    "As for now..."


    Slightly pondering, Guo Jia sighed lightly, and said, "I just hope that the drama I just played can convince Li Shanyi!"


    Lian Po nodded when he heard it, and said nothing more.


    He is very aware of the dangers of the Nanyan Kingdom now. The four-line battle, not to mention the loss of the army, is simply the supply of food and grass is a very difficult thing.


    Fortunately, Prime Minister Xun Yu on the right had an extraordinary ability to deal with these aspects. If he were to change individuals, the supply of spiritual grass for the fourth-line battle might have been paralyzed.


    "Do your best, obey the fate!"


    "Now that the personnel are exhausted, let''s see where God is on the side!"


    Lian Po let out a long sigh, feeling helpless.


    Under the leadership of His Majesty, Nanyan Kingdom finally had the shadow of a powerful kingdom, and it was now suffering from such a crisis.


    God is so unfair!


    However, if it can survive this crisis, the Nanyan Kingdom will be completely reborn from the ashes and become the largest kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou!

 Chapter 292： The bait

    Outside Pingguang City, inside the army camp of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Fu Liyuan looked at Li Shanyi who came back and asked anxiously: "How is it? How is the situation? What did Guo Jia say?"


    Li Shanyi smiled slightly and said: "You''re done, Guo Jia has agreed. We only need to wait until the time is up, and we can immediately attack Pingguang City and take it in one fell swoop!"


    "Great!"


    Fu Liyuan was full of excitement and said, "Pingguang City, which has blocked my army for so long, is finally about to be destroyed by me! Li Shanyi, if this happens, you should take the lead!"


    "Thank you General!" Li Shanyi bowed slightly.


    Fu Liyuan looked at it, and after the excitement passed, he pondered a little, and said, "Li Shanyi, although this is indeed something to be happy about, you still have to pay more attention to Guo Jia!"


    "Don''t worry, the general, I have arranged for the spies to be around Guo Jia''s mansion a long time ago. Whenever there is a turmoil, I can receive news." Li Shanyi smiled.


    "That''s fine! Go down and prepare. When Guo Jia''s signal comes, we will attack Pingguang City immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    One day later, according to the plan, Guo Jia pretended to go to see Lian Po. The two of them had done all the acting and replaced Danyang soldiers on the city wall.


    At the same time, Zhang Han is the guard of the city wall.


    After receiving the news, the spies arranged by Li Shanyi immediately reported to Li Shanyi and Fu Liyuan. They were even more happy when they saw that everything was the development of the arrangements with Guo Jia, and they didn''t doubt the others.


    That night, Guo Jia lit three torches on the wall of Nancheng!


    This is the signal he and Li Shanyi agreed upon.


    "Military strategist, the people from Jin Yiwei have heard the news, all the preparations are ready, and the spies from the Hongbao Kingdom have all been killed."


    Zhang Han and Guo Jia stood on the wall of Nancheng.


    Guo Jia nodded, looked at the direction of the Hongbao Kingdom army, and said: "Next, let''s see how many soldiers they will send."


    "I hope the more the better!"


    Zhang Han smiled lightly: "The military division''s plan is almost perfect. If you want to come, Fu Liyuan and Li Shanyi shouldn''t doubt it too much!"


    Guo Jia shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t dare say that I am 100% sure about this. After all, Li Shanyi is not a simple person. According to the information I have received, his talents can also be included in the entire Hongbao Kingdom. The first three, so if he could come up with some questions, I wouldn''t be surprised!"


    Zhang Han sighed softly when he heard it, and said no more.


    In order to obtain the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom on the front line of Qiushan City, the Hongbao Kingdom not only sent an army of 3.5 million, but also sent top counselors!


    "General, three torches were lit on the southern city wall of Pingguang City!"


    In the army of the Hongbao Kingdom, Fu Liyuan got the news from the soldiers under his hand.


    "Hahaha! Guo Jia really acted according to the plan, big things can be done!" Fu Liyuan laughed immediately.


    There was also a smile on Li Shanyi''s face. Before the matter was finished, although he was sure that Guo Jia would act according to the agreement, he did not see the torch on the wall, and he was always worried.


    Now, all right, the torch is burning.


    The army can break the city!


    "General, let''s send troops!" Li Shanyi arched his hands at Fu Liyuan.


    "set off!"


    Fu Liyuan waved his hand and led the army forward quickly.


    This time, he brought a total of 1.5 million troops!


    He was thinking that he must completely take down Pingguangcheng.


    If the number of people is too small, even if it is from Nancheng, it will definitely be resisted by Lian Po''s army.


    Although Fu Liyuan hated Lian Po, an old immortal thing, he had to admit that Lian Po''s ability was very powerful. To give him a chance to build a defensive formation, he might have to split in two in Pingguang City. Get a perfect victory.


    The army of one and a half million is enough, even if it is quite powerful, it is basically impossible to gather an army to block oneself in a short time.


    In addition, within this 1.5 million army, there is also the most elite Leopard Army 200,000 in the Hongbao Kingdom.


    This is all the Leopard Army in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom Army this time!


    Enough to see Fu Liyuan''s determination to completely win Pingguangcheng this time.


    The 1.5 million army moved forward quickly, and it didn''t take long to reach the southern city.


    "Military officer, look, the enemy is coming!"


    Zhang Han pointed to the few torches under Nancheng and said.


    For Fu Liyuan''s fear of being found by Lian Po''s people, the army had few torches.


    Guo Jia saw it, with a smile on his face, and said: "Fortunately, I finally succeeded. Let the soldiers open the city gate. It''s time for these people to come in and taste the gift prepared for them!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han was full of excitement and ordered the soldiers to open the city gate.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the city gate opened wide, Fu Liyuan waved his hand and led the army into it.


    "Li Shanyi, take someone to Guo Jia to avoid accidents!"


    "it is good!"


    Li Shanyi took his own two dozen soldiers on the wall to find Guo Jia,


    Fu Liyuan led the army directly into Nancheng.


    He needs to rush through the South City and take the North Gate. As long as he wins the North Gate, the entire Lian Po army will become a turtle in the urn!


    "Haha, Brother Guo, you really are a trustworthy person, so Pingguang City is broken, and we will be colleagues in the future." Li Shanyi took his soldiers on the wall and looked at Guo Jia with a smile.


    Guo Jia smiled slightly and said, "Guo Jia, I have always been a trustworthy person."


    "I, Li Shanyi, like to be friends with people who keep promises!"


    Li Shanyi smiled, looked behind Guo Jia, fixed his eyes on Zhang Han, and said with a smile, "Presumably this is General Zhang Han!"


    "In the next chapter Han, I saw Master Li!" Zhang Han bowed slightly.


    "It''s easy to talk, and we will be..."


    "puff!"


    Before Li Shanyi had finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    He turned his head abruptly, but saw that all the soldiers he had brought had fallen to the ground.


    Li Shanyi''s eyes shrank, and the person who did it was...Lian Po!


    Why is Lian Po here?


    Is it possible...


    Fear appeared in Li Shanyi''s eyes. Could it be that this was Guo Jia''s strategy?


    "not good!"


    "General!"


    Li Shanyi''s figure flashed, and he wanted to inform Fu Liyuan to leave here.


    "Brother Li, you''d better stay!"


    He heard Guo Jia''s voice before he moved, and immediately felt that his body couldn''t move, and the true energy in his body was completely sealed.


    At this time, he saw that the Danyang soldiers here were all holding bows and arrows, and there were many bed crossbows placed behind the city wall.


    He still doesn''t understand that all this is Guo Jia''s plan.


    A big big plan!


    With a light sigh, Li Shanyi said: "Guo Jia, I didn''t expect that I still fell into your plan, but..."


    With a sneer, Li Shanyi said: "Even if it''s a trick? The general''s 1.5 million elite soldiers will surely be able to break through the siege. By then, you will still suffer heavy losses in Pingguang City!"

 Chapter 293： First fire

    "One and a half million elite soldiers? A lot?"


    Guo Jia chuckled and said, "In my opinion, it can be solved with just a fire!"


    "A fire?"


    Li Shanyi was taken aback, and then sneered, and said, "Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengxiao, I admit that your calculations are more clever this time, so that Li Shanyi fell into your plan. But you said that a fire can solve the general''s hundred. Five hundred thousand elite soldiers, don''t you think this is ridiculous?"


    "The southern city of Pingguang City is very big. Even if the people of the southern city left early to the northern and eastern cities, what can you use to burn the southern city? Are those residential houses? Ridiculous!"


    "Is it ridiculous?"


    Guo Jia looked at the soldiers of the Hongbao Kingdom who were constantly drilling into the South City under the city gate, and said: "You will find out later, this is not ridiculous."


    "Then I''ll be watching here, watching you how Guo Jia died here!" Li Shanyi sneered.


    Guo Jia stopped talking nonsense with Li Shanyi. He looked at Lian Po and asked, "Old General, is the army ready?"


    Lian Po nodded and said: "The army has already set off from the East City. As long as it is supported by the army in the Hongbao Kingdom barracks, I promise to catch them by surprise!"


    "That''s it!"


    Hearing this, Li Shanyi suddenly realized, "It turns out that you had such an idea, taking advantage of the general''s taking the elite out of the camp, attacking the camp, trying to destroy my back! But..."


    Staring at Guo Jia, Li Shanyi had some disdain on his face, and said, "There are still close to 1.7 million troops in the barracks. Even if all the troops here set out, can they break the barracks?"


    Guo Jia shook his head slightly and said, "No, but did I say that the barracks will be broken?"


    Looking at Li Shanyi, Guo Jia smiled and said, "Brother Li, take a good look and see what Guo Fengxiao teaches you is the real strategy!"


    "Humph!"


    Li Shanyi wanted to refute, but there was nothing to say, because now he was a prisoner.


    It took more than three hours for all the 1.5 million troops to enter Pingguang City. This was still because Pingguang City had five gates in Nancheng, or it might take longer.


    "close the door!"


    Guo Jia gave the order, and Danyang soldiers immediately closed the city gate immediately.


    Those soldiers who rushed in found that the city gate behind them was closed, and they were very puzzled, and immediately sent someone to report to Fu Liyuan.


    But at this time, Fu Liyuan had led a 1.5 million front army to leave the southern city and enter the northern city.


    "General, the road ahead was blocked with huge rocks. We not only couldn''t get through, we couldn''t even see the other side." Fu Liyuan''s soldiers ran over to report.


    Fu Liyuan frowned slightly, blocking the road to Beicheng?


    This shouldn''t be!


    In Pingguang City, there are Lian Po''s own people, how can they block the road?


    It feels like it was done on purpose.


    But the joint actions of himself and Guo Jia are also very secretive, how could the people of Lian Po know?


    "Look, general, what is that!"


    Suddenly, a soldier pointed at the water mark on the ground.


    Water trails emerged from the ground.


    "what is this?"


    Fu Liyuan looked at it, frowned slightly, waved his hand, and moved with invigoration, gathering some water marks in his hands. He looked at it, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Special kerosene unique to Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The special kerosene unique to the Nanyan Kingdom does not have the pungent smell of ordinary kerosene, and is often used in the army.


    Appeared in Nancheng at this time...


    "not good!"


    Fu Liyuan thought of an extremely terrifying possibility, Huoyou!


    fire!


    Burn South City!


    "Retreat, quickly, quickly retreat, retreat!"


    Fu Liyuan diffused the true energy in his body, a huge voice resounded in Nancheng, 1.5 million elite soldiers, everyone heard Fu Liyuan''s words.


    When the army heard it, they were slightly taken aback, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    However, the army of the Hongbao Kingdom is indeed extremely high in combat literacy. Even if they don''t understand what happened, they immediately turned around and retreated.


    "Retreat now? It''s too late!"


    Guo Jia also heard Fu Liyuan yelled out with all his true energy. He shook his head slightly, waved his hand, and said loudly: "Let it go!"


    One hundred thousand Danyang soldiers raised their hands together, their crossbows carrying arrows.


    Arrows with fire!


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of the arrow seedling breaking through the air resounded above Nancheng.


    Especially the arrow seedling with flames, glanced casually, like a beautiful picture.


    But when the flames fell on the ground in South City...


    With a "boom", the special kerosene that had been hidden by Jin Yiwei in various places in Nancheng was ignited, and the sky was full of fire instantly.


    The soldiers who were closer to the place where the kerosene was placed were swallowed by flames in that instant.


    Even soldiers who are far away are quickly haunted by flames.


    The screams resounded through Nancheng!


    Countless soldiers tried to retreat to the southern city gate.


    But at the gate of the southern city, besides the ignited kerosene, there were tens of thousands of arrows raining.


    One hundred thousand Danyang soldiers, tirelessly draw bows and shoot arrows!


    The arrow rain covered Nancheng time and time again, and the soldiers who finally escaped to the city side were instantly covered by the arrow rain, and no one escaped.


    "Old general, the fire in Nancheng has started. Not surprisingly, the army of the Hongbao Kingdom will definitely come to support, and this army will be handed over to the old general!" Guo Jia looked at Lian Po and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, although my Lianpo is old, I can fight with an army. Nanyan Kingdom I say second, but no one dares to say first. With me, the Hongbao Kingdom army will never come alone!" Lian Poshen Soundtrack.


    "The old general makes a move, I''m relieved!" Guo Jia smiled.


    Lian Po no longer said much, his figure flickered, and he quickly left the southern city wall.


    In the current Pingguang City, apart from the 100,000 Danyang soldiers and the 100,000 elite soldiers placed in the northern city by Lian Po, other troops have been dispatched to the southern city in order to kill the army that the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom came to support.


    At this time, in the flames of Nancheng, Fu Liyuan looked pale.


    Neither he nor the soldiers around him were injured, because he was a master, and there were many masters around him. They kept the flames out with infuriating energy.


    But the fighting spirit in his heart has been burned by this sky full of flames.


    He couldn''t figure out why, why he fell into Guo Jia''s calculations!


    He obviously considered everything that should be considered, and now he still falls into the calculation.


    Especially with one and a half million army around him!


    This is 1.5 million elite soldiers!


    Among them, the most elite Leopard Army has 200,000, and their combat effectiveness is no less than 500,000 elite soldiers.


    Now, they are going to be buried in the fire!


    "General, think of a way! If this continues, not only will the 1.5 million army be over, but we will also be over."

 Chapter 294： The second fire [Thank you, Brother Blank, for your love]

    Seeing Fu Liyuan''s face pale, the soldiers next to Fu Liyuan hurriedly shouted.


    Fu Liyuan reacted at once, and indeed, if it continues, the army of 1.5 million is finished, and he will be finished with it.


    Although there is a lot of true energy in their bodies, there are also a lot of fires. They may not be able to persist until the fire disappears. Not to mention, the old Lian Po will definitely deploy more troops here at this time, and wait until the fire disappears. , Even if he could survive, he couldn''t escape the chase of these troops.


    Must leave!


    It doesn''t matter if the 1.5 million army is gone, as long as you are alive and there are close to 1.7 million army in the barracks, you must be able to turn defeat into victory!


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Liyuan raised his head and looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on the road that was blocked by the huge stone in front of him, and said loudly: "The whole army listened to the order, charge, break the stone in front of me, and rush over. Break through from the North City!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Fu Liyuan''s mentality exploded because of the events just now, his adjustment speed was really fast.


    He was also a little capable, and he immediately figured out the best way to break through the north city by opening the stone blocked in front.


    Now, because of the master''s true spirit, at least 50,000 troops have not been swallowed by the fire.


    They are also the most elite leopard army in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. As long as they break through the encirclement, they will definitely succeed.


    "charge!"


    Fu Liyuan drew out the long sword, took the lead with a ride, and slashed it down in front of the blocked stone.


    boom!


    The stone shattered and a huge road appeared in front of him.


    "Flush!"


    Seeing that there was a road ahead, Fu Liyuan and the army behind him rushed forward as if they had been beaten with blood.


    They think this is a way of escape.


    But in fact, this is a road to life!


    "Let go!"


    Qu Dawei was arranged by Lian Po to wait for the enemy to break through.


    He took a hundred thousand people, of which 80,000 were bowmen, and the rest were shield soldiers.


    The purpose is simple. They are only responsible for shooting all the soldiers who rushed to death, not for melee combat.


    Thousands of arrow rain appeared in the sky, shooting down with a sharp breaking sound.


    The soldiers behind Fu Liyuan collapsed suddenly.


    Even Fu Liyuan himself was hard to resist under the arrow rain.


    Because all of Qu Dawei''s bowmen and crossbowmen released Qi-breaking arrows in order to restrict General Fu Liyuan.


    "puff!"


    The rain of arrows finally shot through Fu Liyuan''s armor and hit his lower abdomen.


    This arrow completely broke Fu Liyuan''s defense.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    More than a dozen arrows pierced his body.


    "Do not!"


    "I am not reconciled, not reconciled!"


    "I Fu Liyuan refuses! I refuse!"


    Fu Liyuan roared, but it was of no use. Jianyu did not stop because of his roar.


    In just a moment, the broken air arrow stabbed him all over.


    "thump!"


    Fu Liyuan''s eyes were wide open, but he fell to the ground without any breath of life.


    The Hongbao Kingdom conquered Peking University general and died!


    Died under Guo Jia''s scheme!


    Died under countless broken arrows.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    The masters and soldiers under his hand shouted one by one.


    But it was not Fu Liyuan''s voice that answered them, but countless arrows of breaking air, piercing their bodies one by one.


    In less than half an hour, Fu Liyuan, who rushed over, and the 50,000 Leopard Army, had all fallen to the ground before the army led by Qu Dawei approached 300 meters.


    Without exception!


    No one, escape!


    It''s all dead!


    Outside Nancheng, at a steep slope, Lian Po led hundreds of thousands of troops waiting here.


    No one of them was standing on the **** with a torch, and no one could see it in the dark.


    "General, will the enemy really support it?" asked a lieutenant next to Lian Po.


    "definitely will!"


    Lian Po''s tone was very firm, and said: "Fu Liyuan is the general of the Hongbao Kingdom conquering Peking University. If the people in the barracks watch him fall into flames but do not send soldiers to rescue them, the emperor will pursue the responsibility, and no general in the barracks can escape!"


    The lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "As long as they come to support, what we have here will definitely surprise them."


    Lian Po nodded.


    As Lian Po said, in the barracks where the army of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom was located, those generals saw the flames in Nancheng, and they knew that Fu Liyuan must have been trapped.


    No one dared to say not to save it.


    They immediately mobilized 1.3 million troops and rushed to Nancheng for rescue.


    However, the marching speed of the army was not very fast. At the darkest time before dawn, it arrived at the **** where Lian Po led the army.


    "General, the enemy is coming!" The lieutenant looked excitedly at the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom army under the **** with torches.


    Lian Po nodded and said: "Let it go!"


    When all the soldiers heard it, they immediately took the kerosene that had been prepared a long time ago from the barrel.


    Thousands of kerosene barrels contain a lot of kerosene, which flows down the slope.


    Soon, it arrived at the foot of the army of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "Strange, how can there be water on the ground?"


    Some Hongbao Kingdoms felt a little moist under their feet and looked at them with torches.


    A little spark fell from the torch to the ground.


    Ignite the kerosene on the ground.


    "boom!"


    All the kerosene burned instantly, swallowing all the soldiers who walked in the front.


    Especially the few generals who walked in the front, they didn''t react at all. The true qi in the body hadn''t been activated before it had been swallowed by fire oil.


    The remaining soldiers of the Hongbao Kingdom, without the generals, were afraid of the flames and ran backwards desperately.


    However, they ran fast, and the flame burned faster, constantly devouring the lives of those soldiers.


    Especially the soldiers at the back didn''t even know what was going on with the flames in front, they had been hit by the soldiers who flee in front.


    Suddenly, the entire army was completely chaotic.


    "Let go!"


    Lian Po would not let go of such a good opportunity. He had arranged a crossbowman long ago and tried his best to draw the bow and set the arrow. Without seeking accuracy, he only needed to shoot the arrow in his hand.


    "You are leading the soldiers and encircling them from both sides. Now the generals of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom''s army have been swallowed by fire, and you will kill the enemy as much as possible!"


    Lian Po ordered his lieutenant.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant followed the order and immediately led the elite soldiers to encircle from both sides.


    The soldiers of the Hongbao Kingdom are very good at fighting, but that is when there are generals in the army.


    Now the general is basically burned to death, the army has no leader, and the army is in chaos. Faced with the encirclement of the elite soldiers led by Lian Po''s lieutenant, he has no resistance at all and is directly slaughtered.


    On the battlefield full of flames, the screams of a large number of soldiers continued.

 Chapter 295： Big win!

    The battle led by Lian Po came to an end at noon.


    The results are very big!


    The 1.3 million army who came to support Nancheng, over 500,000 were burned to death by the fire, and the remaining army was in chaos, and was killed by nearly 500,000 by Lian Po��s elite soldiers, leaving only about 300,000 people to escape back. Barracks.


    This is because Lian Po was worried that when the soldiers were besieged and killed, the hundreds of thousands of troops left in the barracks would come out to support him, and he did not dare to block the back road, otherwise the result would be even greater.


    But for such a result, Lian Po is already very satisfied.


    The Hongbao Kingdom had a total of 3.5 million troops, and the losses so far have exceeded 2.8 million.


    As for the soldiers under Lian Po''s hands, more than 80,000 soldiers were killed in defensive battles before, plus the loss of siege and kill the enemy may be about 100,000.


    A total of 180,000 losses were lost, but the enemy lost 2.8 million!


    This result is so fruitful!


    Of course, Lian Po himself knows very well that all this is due to Guo Jia��s successful strategy. Otherwise, let alone beheading 2.8 million enemy troops, even if he wants to defend the city, he does not pay 800,000 or 900,000 soldiers. The price may not be defendable.


    In Nancheng, after a night of raging fire, the 1.5 million troops that Hongbao Kingdom rushed in all died in Nancheng.


    Among them, fewer than 200,000 people were shot by Arrow Rain.


    All the others were killed by the fire.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Li Shanyi looked at the soldiers'' corpses that turned into coke everywhere in Nancheng. He was already able to move, and he collapsed to the ground.


    He blamed himself in addition to himself.


    If there is no problem with my own strategy, Guo Jia is not believed, and Fu Liyuan is not allowed to enter the city with 1.5 million troops, how can he lose 1.5 million troops now?


    Just because one of his own schemes was used by Guo Jiasuan, the 1.5 million army of the Hongbao Kingdom was over!


    Completely finished.


    "Brother Li, do you still think your general Fu Liyuan can stand out from the encirclement?" Guo Jia asked Li Shanyi, looking at him.


    Li Shanyi looked at Guo Jia, smiled bitterly, and used all his strength to get up from the ground and leaned against the city wall.


    Regardless of the hot bricks and stones of the city wall that was roasted by the fire, he looked at Guo Jia with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "I, Li Shanyi, let me down!"


    "Haha!"


    Guo Jia gave a chuckle, looked at Li Shanyi, and said, "Brother Li, I know you are not reconciled, but it doesn��t matter. You must still have an army at the Hongbao Kingdom barracks. I can let you go back and let you lead the soldiers to compete with me again. ,what do you think?"


    "Are you going to let me go?" Li Shanyi was taken aback, looking at Guo Jia incredulously.


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "I, Guo Jia, is a person who cherishes his opponent very much. In my opinion, Li Shanyi may be able to become one of my opponents, so I decided to give you another chance, and we can compete in an upright manner. "


    Li Shanyi was very moved when he heard it, and when he was about to leave, suddenly, he was in shape, staring at Guo Jia, then with a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengxiao, you are still calculating me."


    Guo Jia smiled and asked, "Why did you say this?"


    "Why did you say this?" Li Shanyi sneered, and said: "All the 1.5 million troops of the Hongbao Kingdom were killed. General Fu Liyuan of the Great Peking University was killed in battle. If my military division returned to the barracks intact. What would those generals think?"


    "Definitely think that I am a collaborator with the enemy, plus this strategy is what I came up with, they will definitely not believe me! But because I am a military officer, above them, they dare not kill me, so you It caused disharmony in our barracks."


    "If your army is attacking at this time, I will lay out the defense, and the generals under me will definitely not listen. I will give you a chance to defeat us completely!"


    Staring at Guo Jia, Li Shanyi said, "Everyone says that the Prime Minister of the Southern Yan Kingdom, Jia Xu, is the number one poisonous man in the world, but now it seems that you Guo Jia is definitely no less than him!"


    Guo Jia took a deep look at Li Shanyi, shook his head slightly, and said: "I really deserve to be someone I think can barely be my opponent. You actually saw this little trick of mine, amazing!"


    "Awesome?"


    Laughing at himself, Li Shanyi said: "If it is really powerful, now the 1.5 million army has occupied Pingguang City! I, Li Shanyi, is an incompetent person!"


    Guo Jia didn''t answer, and said: "Although you have seen through my strategy, I still won''t kill you. You can go, you can go anywhere."


    Li Shanyi pondered slightly, glanced at Guo Jia, and said, "Let me go, it will definitely become the biggest mistake of your life!"


    "I''m waiting!" Guo Jia smiled.


    Li Shanyi stopped talking nonsense, turned and left.


    "Military strategist, why did you let Li Shanyi go? This man is not weak in tactics. Keeping him might be detrimental to the kingdom in the future!" Zhang Han looked at Guo Jia with some doubts.


    Guo Jia smiled slightly and said, "Relax. Generally speaking, Li Shanyi cannot be reused wherever he goes now. Because of today��s matter, everyone will think that Li Shanyi and I have colluded and killed the Hongbao Kingdom 1.5 million. The army. Now I don��t kill him and let him go. It will make people feel that Li Shanyi has collided with the enemy and betrayed his kingdom."


    "But I think he is very capable. Returning to the kingdom, there must be a way to convince the emperor to trust him again. If I will be a military teacher in the future, I will know myself and the enemy when I meet him. It will be great for your Majesty to use troops in the Hongbao Kingdom in the future. It''s helpful! Even if he doesn''t get reused, it doesn''t matter. When facing Nanyan Kingdom, whether it is me or Wenhe, he is not an opponent, just a simple opponent."


    "Killing him is far less effective than keeping him."


    Zhang Han suddenly realized when he heard it.


    Li Shanyi''s ability is not weak, as Guo Jia said, there must be a way to convince the emperor that he has no collaborating with the enemy, but this does not mean that the generals would think so.


    In the future, your Majesty Hongbao Kingdom will use troops. If the Emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom let Li Shanyi become a military commander again, those generals will definitely be dissatisfied. When there are conflicts within them, it will be the opportunity for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After understanding, Zhang Han admired Guo Jia very much. He was indeed the person chosen by His Majesty, who even thought of things so far away.


    ...


    When Lian Po returned to Nancheng with the victorious army, he also knew about this, and he suddenly sighed: "No wonder your Majesty will rank Guo Jia next to me as a military adviser. I already knew Guo Jia''s ability!"


    At the same time, he also sighed Lu Feng: "Your Majesty is the real eye of insight, and no one is a waste of people he fancy."


    "Whether it��s Jia Xu��s credibility before, or Gaoshun Lu Bu are capable people, as well as the grandson Wuji, who governed Ziyang 13 counties, I heard that he managed Ziyang 13 counties very well, and his ability is amazing! This is Guo Jia who is just a wanderer in everyone''s eyes. It is not easy to kill more than two million enemy troops in a single plot!"

 Chapter 296： Western Han Dynasty famous generals summon opportunities

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you really make the old ministers unable to see through!"


    Lian Po thinks that he has lived for decades and is rarely someone he can''t see through.


    Even Jia Xu, the world-famous poisonous scholar, he can see through.


    But for Lu Feng, he really couldn''t see through.


    This made Lian Po very admired and respected at the same time!


    Only in the hands of such a majesty, the Nanyan Kingdom can truly become a powerful kingdom, even a dynasty!


    "Old General, now we can lay out the following plan!" Guo Jia looked at Lian Po and smiled.


    Lian Po nodded and said loudly: "Zhang Han! Qu Dawei!"


    "The end will be!"


    Zhang Han and Qu Dawei stood up.


    "Zhang Han, Qu Dawei, let you two lead one hundred thousand Danyang soldiers and one hundred thousand crossbowmen to march quickly to the Nanxiang Road of the Hongbao Kingdom and occupy the Nanxiang Road. You must not allow the soldiers in the Hongbao Kingdom barracks to retreat. Lian Po ordered loudly.


    Nanxiang Road is a dangerous place between the Hongbao Kingdom and Pingguang City. It is also the only way from Pingguang City to the Hongbao Kingdom. There are currently at least 50,000 Hongbao Kingdom soldiers guarding them. Army occupation.


    And as long as that place is occupied, the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops in the Hongbao Kingdom barracks will have no way to retreat.


    Because the Danyang soldiers are strong in combat power, plus one hundred thousand bows and crossbowmen, there is definitely no problem in taking it down, especially Zhang Han, who has very good military talents, and there is absolutely no problem in taking Nanxiang Road.


    At that time, relying on the steep terrain of Nanxiang Road, it would take a lot of time even for soldiers in the Hongbao Kingdom barracks to grab it back.


    And this time was enough for Lian Po to lead the army to completely defeat the enemy barracks from the front.


    In this way, the three and a half million troops of the Hongbao Kingdom will all become souls.


    Become a stepping stone to the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Even if Nanxiang Road was taken down, no news could be spread out. If the Nanyan Kingdom uses troops against the Hongbao Kingdom to occupy Nanxiang Road, it will take the lead.


    Before, Lian Poxing had thought about occupying Nanxiang Road, but because there were too many troops in the Hongbao Kingdom, he did not dare to risk dividing the army out to occupy Nanxiang Road, and he did not move.


    Now there is only a large army of less than 700,000 people in the Hongbao Kingdom barracks. What is he worried about?


    Winning Nanxiang Road and laying the foundation for victory is what Lian Po has to do now!


    As long as you defeat the army of the Hongbao Kingdom, you can send troops north to support your majesty and fight the northern barbarians!


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Zhang Han and Qu Dawei responded loudly, turned around and led Danyang soldiers and crossbowmen to Nanxiang Road.


    After Zhang Han and Qu Dawei left, Lian Po ordered the army to repair.


    Nanxiang Road was some distance away from Pingguang City, and it took a lot of time for the soldiers led by Zhang Han and Qu Dawei to pass.


    ...


    In Changshan City, it has been two days since Lu Feng issued the killing order.


    In the past two days, at least 30,000 martial arts rangers have come to Changshan City.


    Their individual strength is very strong, but if they encounter a large-scale barbarian cavalry, they will not be able to lack an army.


    But these warriors are also smart people, they are here just to kill the barbarians.


    One by one, they went out to hunt and kill the barbarian cavalry team.


    In two days, the barbarian cavalry that died in their hands will definitely not drop below 30,000!


    And these 30,000 people are basically those individual barbarians.


    After Tuobahong knew this, he no longer dared to let the barbarian soldiers walk in the three northern counties, and at the same time stopped attacking Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County.


    Because he knew that Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, was here.


    Want to gather a million cavalry to kill Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng was sitting in the barracks account in Changshan City, exhaling deeply, and said in a deep voice: "System, give me the summoning opportunity I got from killing Jing Ke to open the special treasure chest I got before."


    "Ding, the host confirms to use a summoning opportunity to open a special treasure chest."


    "Ding, the opening is in progress."


    It is not the first time that Lu Feng has opened such a treasure chest, but now he is very nervous.


    Because he was worried that he could not produce good things.


    You know, there are still at least 1.2 million barbarian iron knights, and they are all beginning to gather in one place, preparing to attack Changshan City, and take the head of himself, the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He has 200,000 troops under his hand, and the 300,000 new cavalry led by Lu Bu is coming soon, but for Lu Feng, he can only defend the city, not attack and defeat the barbarians.


    This is not what he has to do!


    What he wants is to defeat these savages, slay these savages, and kill these savages upright!


    "I have opened a lot of special treasure chests, and I have never let me down. Hope this time I won''t let me down!"


    "Ding, the treasure chest opened successfully. Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty!"


    Finally, the system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Haha, the famous generals of the Western Han Dynasty call for opportunities!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was overjoyed.


    This summoning opportunity refers to the famous generals of the Western Han Dynasty, not the generals of the Western Han Dynasty. That is to say, this time the summoning is sure to call the famous generals who are famous in the past.


    In the entire Western Han Dynasty, there are not many people who can be called famous generals.


    The most representative ones are Han Xin, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, and Zhou Yafu!


    Others like Peng Yue, Zhao Chongguo, Li Guang, and Li Ling are all famous players, but if compared with the above, there is a slight gap.


    "System, summon me immediately, I want to see who can be summoned!"


    Lu Feng was full of excitement, no matter who it is, as long as it is a famous player, it is a great harvest!


    "Ding, the host opens the opportunity to summon famous generals in Western Han Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and winning the Western Han famous general Huo Qubing!"


    "Fuck, trough, Huo Qubing, who is the seal of the wolf, Huo Qubing, one of the imperial Shuangbi!"


    When Lu Feng heard the system prompt, he couldn''t believe it.


    He knew that this summoning opportunity would definitely be able to summon a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty, but when he heard Huo Qubing''s name, he was still very shocked and excited!


    This Huo Qubing is a real star, a fierce player, and a hero!


    Who is Huo Qubing in history?


    Nephew of General Wei Qing!


    It sounds like there is a backer for a great pen, but it is not important.


    The important thing is that he is great.


    At the age of seventeen, he was awarded the title of Li Yao Xiaowei by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. With the general Wei Qing, he attacked the Huns in Monan.


    In the two battles of Hexi, Huo Qubing defeated the Xiongnu, captured the Xiongnu to sacrifice to the Tianjin, and took the Qilian Mountains directly.


    In the battle of Mobei again, Huo Qubing sealed the wolf as Xu and returned home with great success.


    Especially in the Battle of Mobei, the Huns were defeated, and Huo Qubing was chased by Huo Qubing away. From then on, he left a sentence called: From now on, there is no royal court in Monan.


    There is no doubt that Huo Qubing was an absolute famous general in the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and an absolute famous general in Chinese history.


    In particular, his achievement, named the wolf in the Xu, became the honor that future generations of military commanders have been pursuing, and it can even be said that it is the supreme honor pursued by future generations of military commanders!

 Chapter 297： Why dont you come to give the chance to summon?

    It''s just a pity that Huo Qubing was only 24 years old when he died!


    Twenty-four years old is very young, it is the golden age of a person, it should be the time to continue to make contributions, but Huo Qubing died at this time!


    This is very bad!


    Later generations have different opinions on the cause of Huo Qubing''s death. Some people say this, and some people say that, but as far as Lu Feng feels it, it is most likely that the power is high.


    Huo Qubing, who was young, defeated the Xiongnu, and his contribution was unspeakable. It is possible that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty moved something.


    Of course, this is just a possibility.


    There is also a possibility that Lu Feng thinks it is also very possible that Huo Qubing''s political opponents want to kill him, or cut off Wei Qing''s wings.


    After all, Huo Qubing is Wei Qing''s nephew. Wei Qing is a general. Huo Qubing has such a credit. It would be strange for some people not to worry.


    It''s just that during that period, no one can say clearly what happened.


    No one knows how Huo Qubing died.


    Later generations have different opinions, so it''s just a matter of different opinions.


    "However, since I have summoned you now, then I will definitely not let you die young!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were shining. How could he be called Fenglangju Xuhuo Qubing if he didn''t give full play to his strength under his own hands?


    "System, show me Huo Qubing''s information!"


    Soon, the message of Huo Qubing appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Name: Huo Qubing


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Seventh Heaven (Due to system limitations, the highest current realm is the peak of Shenyou Jiuzhongtian. Note: Huo Qubing has not yet become a general under the host, and his current strength is the peak of Nindan Nineth Heaven. When he becomes a general under the host, it will be within a month Become a master of the Seventh Heavenly Warrior. The rest of the strength is improved, just like everyone else.)


    Supernatural powers: Yuwai Tieqi! (When Huo Qubing faces a foreign attack, the combat power of the cavalry under his command will be increased by five times. Note: When the number of cavalry under Huo Qubing exceeds 100,000, the increase is three times, and when it exceeds 1 million, the increase is twice!)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Huo Qubing was originally a family of ordinary people in Hexian County. He was lucky enough to escape the barbarians, but because his family was killed, he was full of unforgettable hatred towards the barbarians. Hearing the host''s order to kill the barbarians, he will arrive in front of the host within two days.


    When Lu Feng saw Huo Qubing''s message, his eyes lit up.


    All aspects of Huo Qubing''s information are excellent.


    The original realm emperor Seventh Heaven, and Wu Mourian Heavenly King Ran Min the same realm, as long as it is under his own hands, the realm can be upgraded to Grandmaster Seventh Heaven within a month.


    There is no doubt that this realm is very good, and it is already in the same realm as Wu Mourian Heavenly King Ran Min.


    I believe that with this kind of strength, Huo Qubing, who has been named as a wolf, is the real double bi of the empire!


    And that magical power is also very powerful.


    When the iron cavalry under his command does not exceed one hundred thousand, the increase is five times, which is equivalent to that the enemy''s one hundred thousand iron cavalry can win the enemy''s 500,000 iron cavalry.


    Even more powerful!


    Because it is much easier to command a hundred thousand cavalry than 500,000 cavalry, and various military orders can be completed faster.


    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful magical power for Huo Qubing.


    Finally, what makes Lu Feng very, very happy is Huo Qubing''s loyalty, diehard!


    At last, it''s not that you need to accept it before you show your loyalty.


    The loyalty of the Wu Mourning King Ran Min, whom he summoned last time, is unknown, and he needs to subdue him before he can show his loyalty.


    Although Ran Min''s identity was set to mean effective loyalty to himself, Lu Feng always felt a little uneasy in his heart without showing true loyalty.


    After all, Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min, this is a great power, what if he is arrogant?


    Fortunately, Huo Qubing''s loyalty is diehard, and he doesn''t need to subdue it by himself. That''s it...


    "System, think about it, talk about your gender, let me see if I can help you find a mother system and regenerate a few small systems, so that if I have a son in the future, let them get the small system, and immediately start writing Up."


    "Think about it, my idea is very good!"


    Lu Feng smiled at the system.


    "..."


    The system was silently silent.


    Lu Feng laughed and stopped asking more. He asked after a while: "Let''s talk about it, who is the incidental character this time?"


    "Ding, the system provides the surname, identity and strength of the generals."


    Soon, Lu Feng got the incidental character summoned by Huo Qubing.


    Surname: Dong


    Status: Warlord


    Strength: The peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    "Dong?"


    "warlord?"


    "The Emperor Nine Heavens Peak?"


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said, "It must be Dong Zhuo!"


    Dong Zhuo, the Great Demon King at the end of Han Dynasty, Lv Bu''s foster father in history, and Lv Bu snatched a woman, but was killed by Lv Bu.


    To be honest, this guy was still a bit powerful, and at any rate he was the person who stirred up the situation at the end of the Han Dynasty.


    But think about it again, you will think he is really bad.


    As a warlord, there are advisers like Li Ru under his men, and the generals are Lv Bu, Hua Xiong, Zhang Liao, and Gao Shun. By the way, historically Jia Xu once also worked under Dong Zhuo.


    Seriously, this configuration is absolutely superb.


    However, he robbed a woman with Lu Bu and was killed by Wang Yun''s beauty plan. Compared with Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, this ability is really too weak.


    Even Yuan Shao is better than Dong Zhuo.


    His position in the warlord, Lu Feng felt that the reason for some emperors of the nine heavens may be because he had a vital reason in the turmoil of the end of Han Dynasty.


    "I really want to know where you are now! Kill you and I will be able to get another summoning opportunity." Lu Feng whispered.


    He used to think that the setting of additional characters was very cheating.


    But now he doesn''t think so. After the incidental figure of Qu Yi was killed, he got a chance to summon, opened a special treasure chest, summoned Zuo Ci, and became the chief alchemist of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not long ago, he killed Jing Ke, a summoned figure, and he got this summoning opportunity again, opened a special treasure chest, got a chance to summon a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty, and summoned Fenglangju Xuhuo from illness.


    Now, Lu Feng feels that this kind of incidental character can still be given more opportunities for summoning, why not?


    Ahem, of course, provided that it comes with a super pen.


    "Now, let me wait for Huo Qubing to arrive!"


    ...


    After Ran Min entrusted his mother to the care of someone he knew, he quickly left Yuxing County and headed to Changshan City.


    He originally planned to go alone, but on the way he encountered many slaying orders. The rangers who wanted to kill the savages gathered together, and there were more than three hundred people.


    "Everyone, in my opinion, we will definitely not get the attention of your Majesty if we go like this. Why don''t you find a place to kill him hundreds of barbarians and go to Changshan City with their heads?"

 Chapter 298： Huo Qubing and Ran Min

    The person who said this was a middle-aged person, not weak in strength, and had the ability to condense the pill.


    In terms of ordinary warriors, they are already very powerful.


    "This����"


    Many warriors are hesitant, if it was a few days ago, they would definitely agree.


    But now, they have heard of your majesty''s imperial list. The barbarians are now gathering together, preparing to attack Changshan City. If you go to kill the barbarians and encounter the barbarians, you will be killed by the barbarians.


    Besides, not all their strengths are like this middle-aged person, possessing the cultivation base of the condensed pill realm.


    "I go!"


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy stood up, holding a black spear in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "A barbarian killed my family. This hatred is not shared!"


    "I am coming too!"


    Ran Min stood up and said in a deep voice, "Hexian County is my hometown. Now my hometown is slaughtered. I want revenge. I need an army. Only when I get the attention of my majesty can I lead the soldiers to fight and be able to kill. Kill those **** barbarians!"


    "Haha, it''s a man!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Brother, let''s go together and kill him hundreds of barbarians, holding their heads. Your Majesty will definitely value us!"


    "Okay!" Ran Min and the boy nodded.


    But there are not many other warriors who say they want to go.


    The young man glanced at them, snorted coldly, and said, "They are all men with birds under their crotch, each of them is not as courageous as I am a brat! In this way, I dare to hear the killing order to kill the barbarians? I see you all These are some warriors with strong mouths, they are useless!"


    "Boy presumptuous!"


    A warrior snorted: "Who said we dare not go? I am going to kill those **** barbarians now!"


    "it is good!"


    The young man looked at the warrior and said, "If you dare to follow us, I will apologize to you Huo Qubing for the previous words!"


    Huo Qubing!


    The Fenglang Ju Xuhuo summoned by Lu Feng was also in this ranger.


    "This is what you said, let''s go!"


    Ran Min and the previous middle-aged man took the lead, Huo Qubing and the warrior who spoke immediately followed. As for the other warriors, a dozen or so followed, but the others still did not follow.


    They want to kill the barbarians, but they don''t want to take their own lives like this.


    After all, most of the Manchus are now gathered together, and the possibility of wanting to kill them alone is too small.


    "Brother, you are from Hexian County. Do you know that you might meet barbarians in that place?"


    Ran Min and his party walked for a while, before the middle-aged man asked.


    "This����"


    Ran Min hesitated. Although he was from Haxian County, he took his mother and left Haxian County when the barbarians entered the city. He has been taking care of his mother all the time. He is not the current situation in Haxian County. Too clear.


    "I know!"


    Huo Qubing said at this time: "Not far from Changshan City, there is a place called Fengheba. There is a place where barbarians want to attack Changshan City. There must be pioneers in that place. We were able to kill some barbarians in the past. Scout."


    "The vanguard?"


    The middle-aged man pondered slightly and said, "How many people are there?"


    "There may be five to sixty thousand people."


    "hiss!"


    Even if the middle-aged man is a martial artist in the Pill Condensation Realm, he took a breath at this time, so many barbarians can''t beat him.


    "Don''t worry, we just killed some scouts from a distance, and we won''t disturb the enemy army." Huo Qubing finished speaking, looked at Ran Min, and said, "This big brother, how do you feel about it?"


    Huo Qubing''s strength is not weak. Naturally, he can feel the strong true energy in Ran Min. Knowing that his strength is strong, if Ran Min agrees, they will definitely succeed.


    Ran Min laughed and said, "What about the five to sixty thousand pioneers? I''m never afraid of Ran Min!"


    "Done!"


    "Okay, Big Brother Ran Min is proud!"


    Huo Qubing smiled, and with Ran Min''s consent, the scout team that killed those barbarians would definitely be fine.


    "Two brothers, there are barbarians everywhere. I don''t think there is any need to find the scouts of the enemy''s vanguard troops. In my opinion, we should think about it again," said the middle-aged man.


    He was still a little worried about the barbarian''s vanguard.


    "Haha, then you find another place to kill the barbarians, and my brothers will go!"


    Ran Min laughed and looked at Huo Qubing, and said: "I ask you to call you brother, don''t mind!"


    "Of course no problem!" Huo Qubing smiled: "From now on, you are my elder brother!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing rode quickly to Fenghe Dam.


    The rest of the warriors thought for a while, changed their directions, they were going to hunt down some lonely barbarians.


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing rode for most of the day, and finally they were not far from Fenghe Dam.


    "Look, big brother, that''s the barbarian scout team." said the barbarian cavalry who wandered around before Huo Qubing.


    Ran Min looked at it, sneered, and said, "It seems that the barbarians were really scared by your majesty''s killing order. There are three hundred barbarians in a scout team, which is extremely ridiculous!"


    As far as the average cavalry is concerned, an ordinary scout team will never exceed thirty people.


    There are now three hundred people here. Obviously it is the barbarian leader who is worried about being killed by the warrior again, increasing the number tenfold.


    In this way, unless you encounter a powerful warrior, or even a warrior in the condensed pill realm, they can''t be killed instantly.


    It may even be dragged by them with the broken air arrow and let the large troops rush over.


    "I want to kill them." Huo Qubing tightly held a spear and said in a murderous voice: "I want to see a barbarian and kill a barbarian!"


    When the barbarians invaded Hexian County, Huo Qubing happened to go to Leyang County to meet a friend, not in Hexian County.


    By the time he returned, Haxian County had become a **** on earth.


    His parents and his brother were all killed, and none of them survived.


    The barbarian is his unshakable enemy!


    How many encounters, how many kills!


    "Then I will accompany you, my brother, and kill them!" Ran Min laughed, holding the weapon in his hand with both hands.


    Ran Min held weapons in both hands.


    The left-handed double-edged spear and the right-handed hook are different in length and difficult to use.


    But for Ran Min, this was the weapon he would use most.


    "kill!"


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing yelled, and they charged off on two horses.


    "Look, there are actually two so-called warriors from the Nanyan Kingdom rushing to find death!"


    The barbarian cavalry spotted Ran Min and Huo Qubing rushing over, but no one was scared, and there was a mocking smile on their faces.


    The leading barbarian shook his head and said: "These warriors are so stupid, they can kill more than 30,000 of our barbarians. It seems that the barbarians who were killed are a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Haha, yes, captain, give the order, I can''t wait to see the surprised expressions of these two so-called warriors when they see that the bows we hold are equipped with broken arrows."

 Chapter 299： Huo Qubing fell into siege [second more]

    The barbarian lacks a broken air arrow, very lacking.


    But there is no shortage of these barbarians who have captured Haxian County, because the **** Xiang Ruiran forced the army to flee without any resistance, and gave the barbarians hundreds of thousands of broken air arrows in the warehouse.


    Now that the barbarians are going to attack Changshan City where Lu Feng is seated, scouts are very important, so let all scout teams use burst arrows to avoid being killed by the warriors.


    Now, these three hundred barbarian cavalry have carried three thousand arrows of breaking air, enough to shoot many warriors.


    "put!"


    The captain looked at Ran Min and Huo Qubing who rushed over, with a bloodthirsty smile on their faces.


    Shoo!


    The sharp sound of breaking air arrows sounded in the sky, covering Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    "Humph!"


    Ran Min snorted angrily and slammed the double-edged spear in his left hand, hitting these air-breaking arrows in the sky.


    A powerful zhenqi directly smashed these broken arrows.


    These are just the most common Qi Breaking Arrows, and they are of no use for Ran Min, a martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    A martial artist of Ran Min''s level that can be suppressed must be an Earth-level Qi Breaking Arrow, which is much more precious than ordinary Qi Breaking Arrows.


    Of course, if ordinary Qi Breaking Arrows reached 100,000 and condensed into an arrow formation, Ran Min could also be suppressed.


    But the Qi-breaking arrows shot by these three hundred barbarians were just a joke to Ran Min.


    "How... how is it possible?" The leader of the barbarian scout team looked at this scene, completely dumbfounded.


    why?


    This is the arrow of breaking air, one of the two most powerful methods used by the military to deal with martial arts masters. How could it be useless to rush over to Ran Min and Huo Qubing?


    The members of the barbarian scout squad who had just shot arrows all looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "Retreat, retreat, hurry, retreat!"


    The leader of the barbarian scout team is not a fool. It can be seen that Ran Min''s strength is very strong, and he can''t stop him with only three hundred people.


    Only by leaving here and telling the army to come can we kill these two people.


    "Run? Run there! Die to me!"


    Huo Qubing''s horse was a good horse given to him by his friends in Leyang County. It was extremely fast, and when these barbarians retreated, they had already caught up.


    "drink!"


    Huo Qubing swung the spear in his hand and swept across with fierce spear.


    boom!


    Dozens of barbarians approaching were beaten to pieces.


    "Kill again!"


    Huo Qubing yelled, and the spear in his hand changed and pierced directly, piercing the bodies of the few barbarians standing in the front.


    The spear shook, and the bodies of these barbarians exploded in an instant, and the blood stained Huo Qubing''s clothes.


    However, although he was powerful, the barbarians ran extremely fast, and when Huo Qubing killed these barbarians, the barbarians who were behind had already ran far away.


    Ran Min didn''t make a move, he could see how much his brother Huo Qubing hated these barbarians.


    In contrast, Ran Min is much better.


    He was only forced to leave his hometown of Hexian County, but his only relative, his mother, did not have an accident.


    Huo Qubing''s family members were all killed by barbarians, and the hatred was not shared!


    Ran Min thought about it, if his mother was killed, maybe he would be even more violent than Huo Qubing.


    Now, I should let my brother vent the anger accumulated against the barbarians in his heart.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The spear in Huo Qubing''s hand waved again and again, and every time it was waved, it would surely take away at least five or six barbarians.


    Moreover, none of these barbarians'' bodies are complete.


    The best end was also broken in two.


    One can imagine how angry Huo Qubing was towards these barbarians.


    Soon, the barbarians in front of Huo Qubing were all beheaded, but he didn''t hesitate to chase the barbarians who had fled before.


    Ran Min frowned when he saw it, and it was not far from Fenghe Dam. If Huo Qubing chased him over, he would definitely be discovered by the barbarian cavalry''s vanguard. That was at least fifty thousand cavalry, which was not good news.


    But he could see that Huo Qubing needed to vent his anger towards the barbarians, even if he called him to stop, he would not stop.


    "Fifty thousand cavalry, with the barbarians'' backward and incompetent army, can''t hold me down!"


    "No matter, let my brother kill the Quartet and let the anger in my heart completely vent!"


    Ran Min didn''t call Huo Qubing, on the contrary, he quickly chased after him.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing chased down a barbarian, yelled, and the spear pierced past with a strong qi, smashing the barbarian''s body.


    "kill!"


    After chasing another barbarian, Huo Qubing took his life with the spear in his hand.


    Not long after, the three hundred barbarians scout squad, there is only one person left.


    But this person was full of excitement at this time, because he saw where his barbarian army was, and the devil behind him who kept beheading his companion must not dare to catch up.


    I can live, I must be able to live!


    "Haha, the warrior of the Nanyan Kingdom, wait for me, waiting for my barbarian iron cavalry to trample your Nanyan Kingdom to smash! At that time, I will play the most beautiful woman..."


    puff!


    Before he finished speaking, he felt his body flutter, and before he realized what was going on, his body had become shattered.


    Huo Qubing stopped his gun, stopped the horse, and looked at the iron horse coldly.


    At least 100,000 people!


    It was about half more than he had expected.


    "Asshole!"


    Tuoba Fu, the vanguard of the 100,000 barbarians, looked at Huo Qubing, who was standing less than three hundred meters in front of the army, with an angry face.


    This **** warrior, at a distance of less than three hundred meters from his own 100,000 cavalry, killed his own barbarian cavalry scout, which is equivalent to a slap in the face of Tuoba Fu.


    A very simple slap, not at all procrastinating!


    angry!


    anger!


    If you want Tuoba Fu as the brother of the leader Tuoba Hong, you have a lofty status in your barbarian tribe. Who dares to treat yourself like this?


    This kid in front of me must die!


    "The whole army charge! Kill this kid for me!"


    With a wave of the huge mace in Tuoba Fu''s hand, the 100,000 cavalry behind him immediately charged with the army.


    Huo Qubing''s face was solemn, but he didn''t have any fear.


    He knows very well that he can''t go anymore!


    Because there are too many enemy troops, even if he is not weak, he can''t go. After all, this is brought with the army and completely suppresses the true energy in his body.


    But Huo Qubing doesn''t regret it. For these barbarians, he should be killed!


    Only when the kill is clean will one have time to be quiet.


    As for turning around to escape?


    He never thought about it!


    Although he is young, Huo Qubing is not a tortoise with his head down. He will only move forward courageously and will never retreat.


    Moreover, he also understood that even if he retreated, he would not survive.

 Chapter 300： Perseverance is a brother! [Third more]

    You can kill some barbarians if you fight to the death, if you are lucky, you might be able to kill the few barbarians who killed your own family.


    Turning around and fleeing, the barbarian has a broken arrow, and he can only be shot.


    I just hope that my elder brother will not rush to die again!


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing roared and rushed over on his horse.


    "puff!"


    His spear pierced the throat of a barbarian cavalry.


    It''s just a pity that the true qi in his body was suppressed by the army, and he couldn''t crush this barbaric''s body.


    But his actions did not stop. After killing one person, he waved his spear and killed another person.


    Although the zhenqi in the body could not work, Huo Qubing''s bravery did not decrease much, and these ordinary barbarians could not resist.


    Only in an instant, a vacuum zone formed around his body, and no barbarian dared to approach him.


    "Fuck me, kill him!" Tuoba Fu roared.


    The barbarian soldiers did not dare not listen, and rushed up quickly, waiting for them only the spear in Huo Qubing''s hand.


    "Follow me and shoot him through with a broken air arrow!" Tuobafu roared.


    Shoo!


    Many barbarian crossbowmen, taking advantage of their barbarian''s inability to step forward, draw a bow and shoot a bursting arrow, covering the location of Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing''s face was solemn, he was not Ran Min, he didn''t have that kind of strong true qi, and he couldn''t smash these Qi-breaking arrows all at once.


    Not to mention, now his true energy is suppressed by the army, it is difficult to play.


    But even so, he didn''t give up hope, and the spear in his hand kept blocking in front of him to block these broken arrows.


    However, the true qi in his body is gone, facing these qi breaking arrows, he can only resist for a while.


    Soon, his resistance has appeared flaws, and he was almost hit by a broken gas arrow several times.


    Tuoba Fu looked at him, sneered, and said, "How about you being brave? Is it more than the Breaking Arrow?"


    At the same time, I was sighing that the broken air arrow is indeed a great weapon for the army to deal with powerful warriors. With this thing in it, even the most powerful warrior must retreat!


    Fortunately, fortunately, his barbarians got hundreds of thousands of broken Qi arrows in the city of Hexian County this time, enough for the masters of the Nanyan Kingdom to drink a pot.


    "It seems that I am dead today!"


    Huo Qubing hit the three Qi-breaking arrows that came flying over, his face turned pale, and his breathing became short.


    Without True Qi in his body, it was difficult for him to recover the physical strength he had consumed.


    "He''s dying, stop shooting arrows, catch him alive, and I want him to light the sky lantern in front of all the barbarians!" Tuobafu said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Huo Qubing''s brave absence, the barbarians and soldiers who had just been scared came back one by one, quickly approaching Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing looked at these soldiers coldly, and sneered: "What if I am Huo Qubing no longer brave? You can capture me alive?"


    "Speaking without shame, arrested him for me."


    A barbarian Pi general snorted coldly and waved his hand, and hundreds of barbarian soldiers immediately surrounded him.


    In normal times, Huo Qubing would kill a few hundred barbarian soldiers without frowning, but now, he consumes a lot of physical strength and his true energy is limited by the army, but it has become a battle of life and death.


    "Let me kill more barbarians before I die!"


    Huo Qubing tightened the spear in his hand, riding on the horse, standing horizontally in front of him.


    "drink!"


    The barbarian soldiers shouted and rushed towards Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing''s eyes were cold, and when the spear was about to move, a roar suddenly came out: "Who dares to hurt my brother?"


    "Big Brother!"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes were overjoyed, and he heard that it was Ran Min''s voice.


    He never expected that although he and Ran Min were brothers and sisters, they knew each other for less than a day. In such a crisis, Ran Min, a big brother he had just recognized would come out to save himself.


    Although the men in the three northern counties are many bold men, Ran Minming knew that the enemy had at least one hundred thousand cavalry and appeared to save himself, which made Huo Qubing very moved.


    "cut!"


    Ran Min yelled and fell from the sky, and the double-edged spear in his hand chopped down with tremendous energy.


    "boom!"


    With Ran Min as the center, a huge air wave was generated, and none of the barbarian soldiers who were affected by the air wave survived.


    But because Fengheba is a plain, the terrain is wide, the barbarians are scattered, and fewer than 5,000 people were killed or injured.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t have come!"


    Huo Qubing looked at Ran Min who was standing in front of him, and smiled bitterly: "You can''t leave when you come!"


    "Haha, is Ran Min the one who abandoned my brother? Besides, you call me big brother. If I run away, how can I be your big brother? But..."


    Looking at Huo Qubing, Ran Min smiled and said, "Brother next time you have to find me a fast horse, or I won''t be able to catch up with you!"


    Ran Min''s horse was not a good horse. He was left behind by Huo Qubing''s good horse. After finally catching up, he saw Huo Qubing fall into siege.


    Ran Min didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately shot.


    "Haha, well, brother, as long as there is a chance in the future, I will definitely get you a good horse." Huo Qubing smiled.


    But he doesn''t think the two will be able to leave here today.


    Previously, his elder brother Ran Min was powerful, but because the barbarians did not know that he would appear, he was caught off guard because the barbarians did not press on him. Otherwise, Ran Min would not be able to kill thousands of barbarians instantly.


    "There must be a chance!"


    Ran Min stared at the barbarians who had surrounded them, sneered, and said, "These bastards, you can''t kill me Ran Min!"


    "Come on, kill them for me!" Tuoba Fu let out a cold snort and ordered the Iron Cavalry to surround him again.


    He was shocked by Ran Min before, but now, the army is in the air, master? Kill as many as you come!


    The surrounding barbarian cavalry heard it and rushed over immediately.


    "Brother, can you still kill barbarians with guns?" Ran Min shot a dozen barbarians with a double-edged spear, laughing.


    "Why not? I want to kill all these barbarians!" Huo Qubing laughed, his spear was like a dragon, piercing the bodies of three barbarians.


    "Well, let us brothers kill the Quartet!"


    "kill!"


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing cooperated with each other, and many of the barbarians who came around were beheaded.


    But this time Tuoba Fu gave the order to die, and the barbarians picked it up one by one.


    Soon, Ran Min and Huo Qubing were already in danger.


    Not far from Fenghe Dam, a scout dressed in the costumes of Nanyan Kingdom cavalry looked at the besieged Ran Min and Huo Qubing, frowned slightly, and muttered: "How come there are still warriors who rush out to hunt. Barbarian?"


    Although he was strange, he immediately turned his horse''s head to inform the Wenhou army.


    The scout soon arrived in front of Lu Bu and reported the matter to Lu Bu.


    L�� Bu frowned slightly. This time he led 300,000 horses to Fenghe Dam in order to occupy Fenghe Dam in advance to prevent all the barbarians from crossing the river for the first time.


    But I did not expect such a thing to appear in front of me.

 Chapter 301： Who dares to hurt my Nanyan people?

    [Fourth more]


    Without much hesitation, Lu Bu waved his hand and immediately said loudly: "Pioneer camp, lead this general to charge, kill the barbarians, and save my Nanyan Kingdom warriors!"


    "Yes!"


    The Pioneer Battalion has only 10,000 people, the most elite 10,000 selected by Lu Bu from the 300,000 new cavalry. The fighting power is no less than the loyal cavalry who has experienced life and death before.


    "charge!"


    Holding a Fangtian painting halberd, Lv Bu took the lead and led a 10,000 elite pioneer camp to Fenghe Dam to rescue Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    puff!


    Ran Min''s left hand double-edged spear smashed the bodies of several barbarians, and his right hand hook hooked a barbarian''s head. With a sudden force, his head flew directly.


    "dead!"


    Huo Qubing''s spear was no longer opened and closed like before. In order to save his energy, he killed at least three barbarians with every spear movement.


    The two of them cooperated, and many barbarians have been beheaded in this place.


    However, there are more barbarians here.


    The inner three floors, the outer three floors surround them in the middle.


    "drink!"


    More than a dozen barbarians cut off their scimitars at Ran Min''s head.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ran Min roared and slammed the double-edged spear in his left hand.


    boom!


    The double-edged spear hit the scimitars in the hands of several barbarians, and the huge force directly sent them flying.


    Even if Ran Min''s true qi in his body was suppressed and unable to use it, he was brave but undiminished.


    However, in the fierce battle, he was a little breathless.


    Without True Qi, his physical strength recovered very slowly, even Ran Min felt that he had consumed a lot.


    "Brother, it seems that the two of us are going to explain here today." Huo Qubing pierced a barbarian''s body and looked at the countless barbarians around with a solemn expression.


    "Haha, what about explaining here? Killing these barbarians is to take revenge for our hometown!"


    "puff!"


    When the sound fell, Ran Min pierced the three with a hook with his right hand.


    "Yes, killing them is considered revenge! It''s just..."


    Huo Qubing''s face was a bit bitter, and said, "It''s just because I''m tired of my eldest brother today.


    "What do you mean by that? Kill! Just kill, kill these savages, there is nothing to be involved."


    Ran Min said loudly: "If you have the strength to speak, kill more savages. This is the best."


    "Haha, okay, brother, I''ll listen to you."


    Huo Qubing laughed and waved his spear, piercing a few barbarian soldiers who wanted to attack him.


    The two were brave enough to prevent the surrounding barbarians from approaching again.


    However, these savages are too many after all. In just two quarters of an hour, they have compressed the range of activities of Ran Min and Huo Qubing to the extreme.


    Ran Min''s face was slightly pale, it was too much consumption.


    Huo Qubing was more serious than him. In Ran Min''s future, Huo Qubing''s physical strength had reached a limit. Now he held on for another two quarters of an hour by willpower. Now he is holding the iron gun in his hand and he feels particularly heavy.


    "Haha, boy, are you running out of strength? Give me death!"


    A barbarian laughed when he saw Huo Qubing''s look wrong, and chopped it down.


    Seeing the attack, Huo Qubing instinctively wanted to kill the man with a gun.


    However, his physical strength now makes him completely unable to swing the spear in his hand.


    "puff!"


    But at this moment, a hook appeared in front of him, and the barbarian who was attempting to attack him was directly sent flying.


    "Big Brother!"


    Huo Qubing looked at Ran Min and smiled bitterly: "Brother, you can break through. With your bravery, you can definitely get out!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Haha!"


    "My Ran Min didn''t see the words break through, fighting to the end!"


    Ran Min laughed and said, "Brother, after me, you have no energy, let the eldest brother protect you."


    boom!


    With that, his left hand double-edged spear cut a barbarian''s head.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Tuoba Fu looked at it, snorted coldly, and said, "Take my bow and arrow!"


    Several lieutenants around looked at Tuoba Fu and wanted to say something, but still did not say.


    They know Tuobafu well, that archery skills are a little better than ordinary soldiers, which is why Tuobafu did not shoot arrows when Ran Min and Huo Qubing were so powerful.


    Seeing Huo Qubing and Ran Min''s physical exertion now, they think that their opportunity has come and want to perform their archery skills.


    But this is too shameless.


    Although the barbarians are cruel, they admire the strong. In the eyes of their lieutenants, the two Nanyan Kingdom warriors who were besieged by the army are not barbarians, but they are definitely strong and should be respected.


    Put cold arrows secretly behind, what a villain did!


    It''s just that it is their leader Tuoba Fu, the leader''s brother who is about to release the arrow, and they can only be upset in their hearts.


    The soldier handed the bow and arrow to Tuoba Fu, who drew his bow, aiming at Huo Qubing, who was still riding on the war horse, with a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "Boy, let me get off the horse and become mine. Captive!"


    With that, his hand was about to loosen.


    But at this moment, a roar came: "Who dares to hurt my Nanyan Kingdom warrior?"


    The voice was full of innocence and power, resounding through the battlefield.


    Even those barbarians who were besieging Ran Min and Huo Qubing, their bodies trembled.


    "So strong!"


    Ran Min''s eyes flashed, as a martial artist at the pinnacle of the seventh heaven, he could tell from this voice that the speaker would definitely not be below himself.


    "call out!"


    Tuoba Fu was so frightened that his body trembled, and the bow and arrow shoots in his hand were shot out at once.


    But because the body trembled, the bow and arrow didn''t hit Huo Qubing, but instead shot a barbarian.


    This made Tuoba Fu embarrassed and roared, "Who is talking?"


    No one around answered him, but at this moment, they felt the earth tremble.


    "Iron Cavalry!"


    Tuobafu''s eyes moved. As the leader of the Barbarian Pioneer Iron Cavalry, he immediately judged that this was caused by the cavalry charge.


    And, the distance is not far.


    "Passing the order, all the cavalry except for the two men, get ready for battle!"


    The 100,000 vanguard cavalry led by Tuobafu were the most elite vanguard cavalry. They were worried that Lu Feng would send people to seize the Fenghe Dam and prevent them from crossing the river, so they sent elite cavalry to take the lead.


    Now these barbarian cavalry heard Tuoba Fu''s words, and soon formed a formation, ready to give the invading cavalry a heavy blow.


    "Brother, has the iron ride in your Majesty''s hand arrived?" Huo Qubing asked Ran Min.


    Ran Min beheaded a barbarian who rushed over, nodded, and said; "Nine to all, after all, the strategic location of Fenghe Dam is very important. With your majesty''s wiseness, you will definitely not let this place go. The person here must be your majesty. Elite cavalry."


    "That must be Wenhou Lubu!" A trace of worship appeared in Huo Qubing''s eyes.

 Chapter 302： Arrow of the Arrow God [Fifth more]

    Because Lu Bu''s identity is set to receive a secret order from Lu Feng to train a loyal cavalry.


    And the location of this training is naturally the northern grassland with many barbarians.


    It is not too far from the three northern counties. Many people in the three northern counties know that there is a mysterious iron cavalry on the northern grassland, fighting against barbarians every day, and beheading countless people.


    This made the people of the three northern counties who have suffered from the barbarians admire this mysterious iron horse in their hearts.


    Huo Qubing really wanted to join this cavalry, but it was a pity that even though there were many rumors, no one in the three northern counties knew where this army was, let alone joined.


    At the back, an iron cavalry suddenly appeared in the hands of His Majesty the Emperor, breaking through the invasion of more than one million troops in the Ziyang Kingdom, with great military exploits.


    Since then, loyalty iron cavalry has become famous all over the world!


    Later, in the emperor''s document to the world, it was said that the loyal cavalry had always fought against barbarians in the northern grasslands in the early years, killing countless barbarians.


    The people of the three northern counties realized that the mysterious army in their eyes was the iron cavalry under your majesty, the leader of the army, Wenhou Lubu!


    At that time, Huo Qubing regarded Lu Bu as his idol.


    Because he admired Lu Bu even daring to take hundreds of thousands of cavalry into the northern grasslands and fight the barbarians on the grasslands.


    You know how many people are in the northern grasslands, no one knows.


    Tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even more are not impossible.


    Lu Bu has the courage, which is naturally the most yearning for a warm-blooded man like Huo Qubing.


    Not to mention, Lu Bu killed the barbarians.


    Few people in the three northern counties have a good impression of barbarians!


    "Big brother, it seems we can be saved!" Huo Qubing''s pale face showed excitement, and said: "With the iron cavalry led by your majesty''s strongest general, Wenhou Lubu, the barbarians here will definitely be killed."


    Ran Min nodded and said, "I hope that General Wenhou will have enough iron knights, otherwise, it''s hard to say."


    There are a hundred thousand barbarians here, and Ran Min knows exactly what kind of power this is.


    Soon, the shadow of a cavalry appeared in the eyes of the barbarians.


    Tuoba Fu looked at the leader, his eyes flickered, and said coldly, "L�� Bu!!!"


    The man who leads the soldier wears a purple gold crown with trident hair!


    Tuobafu couldn''t be more familiar with the purple golden crown with trident hair.


    A few years ago, it was such a **** who suddenly led a cavalry composed of 300,000 people from the Nanyan Kingdom roaming the grassland. The tribes of the Tuoba clan often fought with this person, and no less than 300,000 warriors were killed.


    Among them, Tuoba Fu was almost beheaded by this person.


    Fortunately, he was lucky, and there were personal soldiers under his men, which saved his life.


    In his eyes, Lu Bu is an enemy!


    Now, when I see Lu Bu, it is really an enemy meeting, so jealous!


    Especially when he saw that Lu Bu brought only about ten thousand iron cavalry, he even sneered twice and said: "Lu Bu, in the past, on the grassland, your cavalry was like a horse, causing me to make a lot of jokes. Let me take revenge!"


    "charge!"


    The cavalry over fifty thousand rushed towards Lu Bu instantly.


    The fierce army formed on the cavalry, looking like a fierce beast from ancient times.


    When Lu Bu saw it, he sneered and said, "Barbarian Iron Cavaliers? Forget how Grandpa Lu Bu beat you up as grandsons?"


    "Now that I, Lu Bu, break through your army, why do you need an army to charge?"


    When the sound fell, L�� Bu flew vertically, condensed in the sky, holding a Lingxi bow in his hand with a bright sharp arrow on it.


    "Arrow of the Arrow God!"


    "go with!"


    Bright and sharp arrows cut through the sky, carrying fierce power, and attacking the barbarians.


    The magical power of arrows can break the enemy formation!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, a terrifying wave of air was generated, and a total of 10,000 people were lifted off by the Manchurian cavalry who charged over.


    With the magical power of arrows, when Lu Bu was excited, he could shoot a total of three arrows, and each arrow could break an army of ten thousand people.


    This is the first arrow!


    "how can that be?"


    Tuoba Fu looked at this scene incredibly, what kind of bow and arrow could have such power? Instantly let yourself fly with ten thousand knights?


    In his incredible gaze, a second sharp arrow appeared on the Lu Bu Ling Rhinoceros bow in the sky.


    "go with!"


    "boom!"


    This arrow once again set off 20,000 barbarians.


    Tuoba Fu''s expression was exactly like seeing a ghost.


    But this is not over yet.


    In a blink of an eye, the third arrow has appeared.


    This arrow once again killed ten thousand barbarians.


    Before the army collided, the fifty thousand cavalry who rushed over had lost thirty thousand!


    The condensed army is even more broken!


    The remaining 20,000 cavalry looked like they had seen a ghost, rushing around one by one, for fear of another arrow coming out.


    When Lu Bu saw this scene, he laughed and fell on the Chitu horse. Fang Tian waved his halberd in his hand and said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    The 10,000 Pioneer Battalion cavalry were like tiger wolves, rushing towards the barbarians.


    These barbarian cavalry had been scared by Lu Bu''s three arrows, and the army formation was completely non-existent.


    Facing Lv Bu''s 10,000 Pioneer Battalion cavalry charge, there was no room for resistance and he was directly slaughtered.


    "Quickly, let me break the air arrow, let me break the air arrow!"


    Tuoba Fu saw it and roared with horror.


    He was afraid of Lu Bu rushing over!


    Because he is not a fool, it can be seen that Lu Bu''s strength is very strong, so strong that his army cannot resist.


    Now he can only hope that the Qi Breaking Arrow under his hand can restrain Lu Bu.


    Only in this way can I live my life.


    Shoo!


    Tuobafu''s iron cavalry immediately launched a burst of air arrows at Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu was completely enveloped in the arrow rain.


    Lu Bu looked at him with disdain.


    He has the Black Tiger Divine Armor bestowed by his Majesty, and he can completely ignore any Qi-breaking arrow attack. How can he be afraid of the Qi-breaking arrow?


    He held Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, and with a violent wave, huge vigor was generated, and he hit the sky-breaking arrow.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and all the broken Qi arrows shot over were smashed by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    "This...this...this is impossible!"


    Tuobafu roared in horror, it was a broken air arrow, a broken air arrow!


    It is the most powerful arrow for the martial artist, why can Lu Bu ignore the arrow? why?


    This is impossible!


    Tuobafu thought he was knowledgeable, but it was the first time he saw such a thing.


    The broken air arrow had no effect on a warrior, and was smashed by the warrior.


    Oh my!


    Great barbarian god, tell me, I must have an illusion, this must be an illusion!


    Breaking Qi Jian, even the most powerful master of Changhe Men, dare not ignore it, how could he not be afraid of Breaking Qi Jian?


    He rubbed his eyes, hoping to see that it was his own arrow that killed Lu Bu.


    But when he saw him again, Lu Bu was already flying into the sky holding a Fangtian painted halberd!

 Chapter 303： Tuoba Fu, take your life! [Thanks to Brother Bancheng Yanyun Wanshang Piaohong]

    [Sixth more]


    "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    With an angry shout, Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and pressed it down sharply.


    boom!


    With Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd, a huge wave of air hit the center of the barbarian cavalry.


    A wave of ripples visible to the naked eye spread, and the surrounding barbarians were directly lifted off.


    This halberd killed at least five thousand people!


    Lu Bu, who had not been suppressed by the army, was simply not something these barbarians could resist.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of these barbarians, Lu Bu''s figure flickered, quickly approaching Ran Min and Huo Qubing, Fang Tian smashed the army from the periphery with a halberd.


    Release Ran Min and Huo Qubing from the siege.


    "Are you all right!"


    Lu Bu looked at Ran Min and Huo Qubing and asked.


    The two shook their heads and said, "We are fine."


    As L�� Bu broke the army that suppressed them, Ran Min and Huo Qubing''s zhenqi could work again, and they were quickly recovering their qi.


    "It''s okay! Now..."


    Lu Bu looked at the two of them and said, "This will lead you to make contributions!"


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing immediately shouted loudly.


    "follow me!"


    L�� Bu led Ran Min and Huo Qubing to quickly retreat to the Pioneer Camp.


    "Will you bring cavalry?" Lu Bu asked Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    He could see that these two men were not ordinary warriors, because few warriors used weapons such as long spears and double-edged spears.


    Most warriors like to use swords and the like.


    Long spears and double-edged spears are generally used on the battlefield.


    "of course!"


    Huo Qubing stared at Lu Bu and immediately said: "If the general can trust me and give me 800 cavalry, I will be able to kill their leader!"


    "So confident?"


    Lu Bu looked at Huo Qubing and smiled: "Okay, I believe you once!"


    With a wave of his hand, many cavalry lined up, Lu Bu pointed out a few teams to Huo Qubing, said: "If you can really kill the enemy leader, I will take you to your majesty, personally ask for your credit!"


    "Haha, well, thank you General!" Huo Qubing laughed, and immediately went to command the 800 cavalry that Lu Bu gave him.


    "The general can trust my brother so much?" Ran Min asked Lu Bu curiously.


    It was obviously the first time that Lu Bu saw his brother Huo Qubing, but he directly gave him the 800 cavalry, which was a bit surprising.


    The value of eight hundred cavalry is quite precious.


    "Your brother feels very unusual for me. I believe in my feelings." Lu Bu smiled, looked at Ran Min, and said, "Strong man, I think your bravery is abnormal. Why don''t you charge with me and kill the barbarians? ?"


    "Happily!" Ran Min laughed.


    Lu Bu gave Ran Min a good horse, looked at the vanguard cavalry behind him, and said loudly, "Charge!"


    "charge!"


    All the cavalry followed Lu Bu and Ran Min and rushed towards the barbarian cavalry.


    Although the barbarians have a lot more cavalry than them, they have no fear.


    The three arrows of Lu Bu had given them enough confidence. At this time, their morale was positive. Not to mention the tens of thousands of people, even if there were tens of thousands of people, they would dare to charge.


    Tuobafu saw Lu Bu and a brave warrior leading the cavalry rushing forward, his face was pale, and he said angrily: "Warriors of the barbarian clan, charge, kill me, kill the enemy!"


    Although the barbarian cavalry had been disrupted by Lu Bu''s attack before, they were all real elites, with extremely fast speed, and the army was once again gathered.


    There are still close to 60,000 enemy troops here, and the formation of the army is also powerful, suppressing the zhenqi in Lu Bu and Ran Min.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu was holding a Fang Tian painted halberd and smashed it with one halberd. The barbarians and soldiers who stood in front of him led their horses, all of them were broken.


    Ran Min is also brave, and the double-edged spear in his hand can take the lives of several soldiers every time.


    Especially since the zhenqi in his body just recovered once, his physical strength was fully restored, and now it is the peak battle intent.


    Lu Bu and Ran Min were like the two arrows of the Pioneer Battalion Iron Cavalry, leading the Pioneer Battalion Iron Cavalry. What abruptly was to make a hole in the enemy''s army and led the Iron Cavalry to rush in and start the massacre.


    However, the barbarian cavalry here are all elite, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. When L�� Bu and Ran Min led the lead battalion cavalry rushed in, they immediately began to shrink the army in an attempt to entrap the pioneer camp in the army.


    Once the encirclement is formed, this pioneer battalion cavalry is very likely to pay a heavy price.


    As the commander of the army, Lu Bu could see the changes in the barbarian army at a glance, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    It''s not that he and the barbarians have never fought, and he knows the fighting power of the barbarians.


    The outsiders passed on the barbarian cavalry to the gods. In fact, Lu Bu had the confidence to defeat the barbarian cavalry with hundreds of thousands of loyal cavalry, because he understood the fighting method of the barbaric cavalry.


    But now, he found that the barbarian fighting style had changed.


    The barbarian cavalry fighting them now formed an army that was much stronger than he had encountered before.


    The previous formation of 50,000 barbarians and iron cavalry was not enough to make him afraid, even 10,000 iron cavalry could smash the **** on the opposite side.


    But today is completely different!


    "The barbarian cavalry has a master to help with training!"


    Lu Bu''s face was solemn.


    Not only is the Vanguard Camp in danger now, but it is also afraid of subsequent barbarians'' attacks. If there are really masters behind the barbarians, then Nanyan Kingdom is really in big trouble this time.


    "Strong man, follow me to open a gap from this enemy army and rush out with the army!" Lu Bu said to Ran Min.


    "it is good!"


    Ran Min also understands military formations and cavalry operations. He can see the changes in the current situation. These barbarians are not ordinary right now.


    L�� Bu and Ran Min were both powerful and powerful. They abruptly found a direction, led the pioneer cavalry to rush over, and slashed all the barbarians in that direction.


    A gap will be made soon.


    "Huh, rush into my army without authorization, and still want to go out?" Tuoba Fu sneered.


    Earlier, he was scared to death by Lu Bu''s might, but fortunately, the cavalry he led were specially trained, several times more powerful than ordinary barbarian cavalry. Now that the army is gathered again, how can Lu Bu escape from here?


    "Make up!"


    Tuobafu ordered to go down, and the barbarian cavalry formation immediately changed. Soon, in Lu Bu and Ran Min, looking for the direction of the charge, layers of barbarian cavalry were stacked to completely block this direction.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Bu felt a little regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t look at these barbarians based on his previous combat experience, and shouldn''t rush in with the lead cavalry. Now it is very likely that these ten thousand vanguard cavalry have been harmed.


    "Tuo Ba Fu, take your life!"


    But at this moment, a voice with a fierce killing intent sounded on the battlefield.


    Huo Qubing!

 Chapter 304： Jinzu: Outer Iron Ball

    [Seventh more]


    Huo Qubing led the eight hundred cavalry that L�� Bu had given him to the back of the barbarian army, which was the weakest direction of the barbarian army''s defense.


    Huo Qubing''s voice scared Tuoba Fu''s body trembling. If thousands of cavalry came from behind at this time, his position would be a very dangerous position.


    However, when he saw that the person was the previous kid, and he led the cavalry with less than a thousand people, he laughed and said, "If there are less than a thousand cavalry, you dare to come to me and charge? You are looking for death!"


    "Fuck me, kill them!"


    Following Tuoba Fu''s order, the lieutenant next to him immediately rushed towards Huo Qubing with three thousand cavalry, to cut Huo Qubing under his horse.


    "court death!"


    Huo Qubing sneered and said loudly: "Change!"


    The eight hundred cavalry behind him immediately changed.


    Immediately, the eight hundred iron cavalry seemed to be one body, and the movements of all the soldiers and the pace of the war horses all became the same.


    Huo Qubing used his supernatural powers of Yuwai Iron Cavalry!


    Yuwai cavalry, in fact, can be understood as a military formation, a very powerful formation.


    He was able to turn Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry into a person, with consistent movements.


    At this time, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry will increase sharply, which is simply not comparable to that of ordinary military formations.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing led the eight hundred cavalry that looked like a body and the three thousand barbarians led by Lieutenant Tuoba Fu collided with each other.


    But just a face-to-face, three thousand barbarians cavalry, more than two thousand five hundred people fell to the ground.


    The 800 cavalry led by Huo Qubing lost less than 50 people.


    "What? This is impossible!"


    Tuobafu said in shock: "How is this possible?"


    The barbarian cavalry under his command, but the most elite cavalry in his Tuoba tribe, was trained with the help of an expert, and his combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    He was confident that even if he faced Lv Bu''s cavalry on the grassland before, he would never fall behind.


    But now, when three thousand cavalry attacked the eight hundred cavalry led by this kid, it was just a face-to-face encounter. The barbaric elite cavalry under his command had fallen to the ground?


    This����


    how can that be?


    Tuobafu couldn''t believe what he had seen!


    But when he was shocked, Huo Qubing was already leading the 800 cavalry very close to him.


    "Quick, block, quickly, block him."


    Although Tuoba Fu was shocked, he reacted quickly when he saw the enemy rushing over, and he immediately blocked him from his troops.


    However, now he has sent the army to encircle the vanguard cavalry led by Lu Bu and Ran Min, where is there an army that can help him stop Huo Qubing.


    He could only watch Huo Qubing like a magical soldier coming to his eyes instantly.


    puff!


    He just felt a pain in his throat, and then it seemed as if something was flowing out.


    Then, no consciousness.


    "drink!"


    Huo Qubing''s spear pierced Tuobafu''s throat, picked up Tuobafu''s corpse, and said loudly: "The enemy general is dead, you can catch it without a hand?"


    The barbarian cavalry heard Huo Qubing''s voice and turned their heads to look at him. When they saw the corpse on Huo Qubing''s spear, they were shocked. That was the body of their leader!


    In an instant, they understood that their general had really been killed!


    Even though these barbarian cavalry are different from ordinary barbarian cavalry, but the lord is about to die, the morale of all barbaric cavalry has been sluggish in an instant.


    At the same time, without the main general, the military formation was broken immediately.


    This is good news for Nelu Bu and Ran Min who are surrounded by the army.


    "kill!"


    Without the suppression of the army, Lu Bu and Ran Min were like two demon kings, no one could stop them.


    The vitality in the body is like a rainbow, and every attack will take away a large number of barbarian cavalry soldiers.


    In the absence of a leader, the barbarians ran into Fenghe in a hurry, except for those who were slaughtered, trying to cross the Fenghe and escape the battlefield.


    But Huo Qubing, who was behind the barbarian cavalry, immediately led the eight thousand cavalry to chase down these enemy troops who were trying to escape the battlefield.


    At the same time, Lu Bu and Ran Min led the Pioneer Battalion cavalry to slaughter all the barbarian cavalry on the front battlefield.


    Seeing Huo Qubing and then chasing down the enemy, immediately led troops to support.


    At the end of the war, the barbarian 100,000 cavalry pioneers, only less than a hundred people were lucky, ran fast, were not slaughtered, and the rest were all killed!


    On Lu Bu''s side, less than 3,000 horsemen were lost.


    This is because the cavalry who died before being surrounded by barbarian cavalry, or the loss will only be smaller.


    "Haha, little brother, you should take the lead in today''s battle. When I arrange the defense of the army, I will take you to Changshan City to see your majesty and ask for your credit." Lu Bu looked at Huo Qubing and smiled.


    "General Xie!" Huo Qubing was full of excitement.


    But he looked at his elder brother Ran Min and asked, "The general, where is my elder brother?"


    "Haha, how could I forget Brother Ran?" Lu Bu looked at Ran Min and said: "Brother Ran, you also go to Changshan City with me. I will take you to see your Majesty. With your bravery, you will definitely be able to become a member of your Majesty. Member tiger general!"


    Ran Min Yixi, immediately said: "Xie General!"


    He was still worried before, that his achievements in this battle were not as great as his brother Huo Qu''s disease, and Lu Bu would not recommend him to his Majesty.


    Now it seems that I am completely worried.


    Before long, all the remaining cutting-edge cavalry under Lu Bu''s command arrived here.


    After Lu Bu arranged the defensive formation, he immediately took Ran Min and Huo Qubing to Changshan City.


    ...


    In Changshan City, Lu Feng was dealing with some things in the military tent.


    "Your Majesty, General Gao is here!" Zhen Gang came in to report.


    "Let him in!" Lu Feng said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the military account that Gao Shun Lu Feng was in said loudly: "Final General Gao Shun, see your Majesty!"


    Lu Feng immediately walked over, helped Gao Shun up, sighed, and said, "Gao Shun, you really have worked hard in this battle!"


    Lu Feng already knew about the battle of Yanshan Valley, and knew the tragedy of the camp!


    There are more than 7,000 soldiers in camp, but now there are less than 1,000 left!


    This is an invincible, invincible, and extremely powerful camp!


    The loss was so huge, one can imagine how tragic the battle in Yanshan Valley was.


    Gao Shun looked sad, but he quickly said: "Your Majesty, it is the highest honor for all soldiers in the camp to die in battle. This time it is to defend our home and the country. This is what we should do!"


    "This time, all the family members of the soldiers in the camp must be paid five times the usual pension, and they must not lose their families!"


    "thump!"


    Gao Shun knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "The last general will be responsible for all the soldiers from the camp who died on the battlefield, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "It should be me thanking them!"


    Lu Feng sighed and said: "If there is something wrong with Yanshan Valley, then the entire Ernst & Young County will really be completely finished, and Nanqu County will not be able to hold on for long. At that time, the three northern counties will be completely reduced to the world. hell!"

 Chapter 305： Bad luck, Zhao Yun [first more]

    Lu Feng knew very well in his heart that if Yan Valley was broken by barbarians that day, then the entire Ernst & Young County would become a **** on earth.


    Nanqu County will not last long.


    Not to mention that now he still has a chance to organize a counterattack.


    Even in that situation, Yuxing County would be exposed to the front of the barbarian cavalry.


    But now Ernst & Young County is okay, Nanqu County is okay, Lu Feng can lead the army to Changshan, this is all in exchange for his life.


    Lu Feng should thank all the soldiers in the trapped camp!


    "Your Majesty, do you remember that in the battle report I gave you, it was said that the reason why the trapped camp was able to defend the Yanshan Valley and kill the barbarian 100,000 cavalry was because of a silver armored ranger?" Gao Shun asked at this time.


    "Of course I remember!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and said, "I also intend to ask you, who is this person? He has such a powerful strength?"


    "He is from Changshan, named Zhao Yun, with the word Zilong, he is..."


    "What? Zhao Yun!"


    Lu Feng was startled, and asked anxiously: "Are you sure he is Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong?"


    Gao Shun��s attitude towards Lu Feng was a bit strange, but he nodded with certainty, and said, ��I will not dare to conceal this incident. When he shot that day, the silver spear carried gun gas and killed him in the narrow place of Yanshan Valley. Thousands of barbarians were killed. He shouted loudly: Changshan Zhao Zilong is here!"


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with this!"


    Changshan Zhao Zilong!


    It really is him!


    Lu Feng was full of excitement. Before he summoned Lian Po with two characters, one was General Zhang, Zhang Xi, and the other was General Zhao.


    Lu Feng had thought about Zhao She before, after all, this is also a famous general in the Warring States Period.


    It was not that Zhao Yun had never thought about it. He was just worried that this incidental figure would become an enemy general, and there was always some hope in his heart that it was not Zhao Yun.


    Now, Zhao Yun is trying to rescue the camp crisis, and he is still from Changshancheng. There is no doubt that it is extremely difficult for him to become his enemy.


    Lu Feng was still very excited at the thought of being able to take Zhao Yun, the ever-victorious general, back under his command.


    In his previous life, he regarded Zhao Yun as his idol.


    Changbanpo seven in and seven out, riding the Savior alone, all of this is telling his bravery!


    Fierce!


    It may even become a famous general.


    It''s just a pity that although Zhao Yun in the period of the Three Kingdoms was known as Liu Bei''s five tiger generals, in fact, he had not been reused at all, and looked more like Liu Bei''s guard leader.


    On this point, Lu Feng in his previous life has learned in detail. Although Zhao Yun is brave and has a good strategic vision, it is a pity that he was not born well.


    Look at Liu Bei''s men. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei worshiped his brothers from beginning to end, not to mention this.


    The veteran Huang Zhong had already gained a lot of fame when he had not become Liu Bei''s subordinate. Liu Bei is known for his benevolence and righteousness, and he certainly dare not use it.


    Besides Ma Chao, this is also a fierce general, and he was born very well. His ancestor was Ma Yuan, General Fubo of the Han Dynasty. He has a prominent family background and his status is self-evident under Liu Bei.


    However, Zhao Yun was born ordinary and had no power behind him. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the noble clans were almost second only to the Western Jin Dynasty.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for Zhao Yun to get Liu Bei''s reuse.


    There is one more thing. When Liu Bei seized Yizhou and was about to give a big reward to the generals, everyone agreed and was ready to accept the reward. Only Zhao Yun is a humane: the people of Yizhou have been repeatedly fired, and the fields and houses are empty; now the angelica returns to the people, and now lives in the summer industry, the people''s hearts are determined, and it is not suitable for private rewards.


    Liu Bei is known as benevolence and righteousness. He did this only to make the generals more centered and to buy off the generals and civil servants who surrendered to him. Now that Zhao Yun came out and said this, it happened to be able to reflect his benevolence and righteousness, and he immediately rejoiced.


    It feels like he is a lord for the people, and he still accepts Zhao Yun''s suggestions.


    You can''t blame me for the generals you want to award. If you want to blame, you can blame Zhao Yun. It was he who proposed and stood on the righteousness. I had to accept me.


    In this way, Zhao Yun''s words, but Liu Bei''s Manchu civil and military offend.


    In this case, even if Liu Bei wanted to use Zhao Yun, he had to consider the views of the Manchu civil and military, and Zhao Yun naturally became Liu Bei''s victim on the road of Renyi.


    The last reason is that Zhao Yun is a person with no ambitions, does not know how to consolidate his power, and does not have his own trusted family generals.


    In those troubled times, wings are very important!


    Guan Zhang is a group with many generals, such as Guan Ping, Zhou Cang, etc. Ma Chao waited for generations, and when he voted for Liu Bei, he took all the generals with him. Huang Zhong was once the prefect of Changsha, and there are certainly many cronies. Only Zhao Yun has always been a single-handed man. Under Liu Bei''s command, it is very appropriate to describe it as "a person who speaks lightly".


    Zhao Yun was really out of luck in that era.


    If he had been under Cao Cao before, he might have a very high official position.


    But then again, if Zhao Yun were to be under Cao Cao''s hand, there might be no such good names later.


    In general, Zhao Yun is a loyal man, he will consider the people in his heart, he will not form a party for personal gain, and will definitely become a general under a powerful emperor who is not subject to excessive restrictions by his officials.


    And Lu Feng is very confident!


    As long as Zhao Yun is under his command, he can make Zhao Yun a single-handed general. Whether it is guarding one side or fighting the world, he is bound to be indispensable.


    Looking at Gao Shun, Lu Feng took a deep breath and asked, "Where is Zhao Yun now?"


    "He told me the final general that he returned to the kingdom this time mainly to fulfill his promise to a deceased friend and take care of his friend''s family. Now that he has a clue, he has gone to look for his friend''s family." Gao By the way.


    When Lu Feng heard it, his face was immediately disappointed. He thought he would soon see Zhao Zilong, the white horse silver gun, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Yun would have left.


    Gao Shun saw Lu Feng��s face full of disappointment, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, don��t worry, Zilong told me that when he arranges his friends�� family, he will immediately return to the Nanyan Kingdom and has already said that if he wants Choosing one person to be loyal, your Majesty will definitely be the first choice!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was immediately full of joy, and Zhao Yun promised that after saying this, he would definitely go to his own hands in the future.


    In this way, there is no need to think about it any more.


    Haha, I can look forward to when the White Horse Silver Spear Zhao Zilong will be under his command.


    "Your Majesty, Shuchen, do you know Zhao Yun?" Gao Shun glanced at Lu Feng cautiously and asked doubtfully.


    He was really curious, his Majesty would be so happy when he heard the name Zhao Yun.


    But Zhao Yun had already said that after traveling abroad for many years, he came back soon. How would your Majesty know?


    And his Majesty is so happy, but he feels like two of the emperors who were calm before.

 Chapter 306： I want one hundred thousand to fall into the camp! [Second more]

    When Lu Feng heard Gao Shun��s question, he smiled and said: "I have heard from a master. This person is a powerful general, and may even become a famous general. If he can come under my command in the future, it will be a big deal. Good thing."


    Gao Shun sighed when he heard it, his Majesty was truly extraordinary.


    But he didn''t ask more about the king.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and asked, "How many people are left in the camp?"


    "Nine hundred and thirteen people." Gao Shun''s voice was slightly low.


    Eight thousand elites have fallen into the camp, and now there are less than a thousand people left. This loss is huge, very large.


    Lu Feng''s expression that was originally happy to hear Zhao Yun also sank.


    Losing more than 7,000 and falling into the camp is no less than the loss of 700,000 troops!


    Perhaps this is a bit exaggerated, but as far as Lu Feng is concerned, the status of the Seven Thousand Entrapment camp in his heart is no lower than the 700,000 army.


    The reason is simple. A dynasty, dynasty, or even an empire must have an army that can be obtained by itself, and an army that can deter everyone.


    Like the Leopard Army of the Hongbao Kingdom, it is also famous in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    In the camp, Nanyan Kingdom''s most powerful infantry army, even facing the iron cavalry, is not afraid of it.


    Even in the Yanshan Valley battle, if it weren''t for the camp to estimate that the Yanshan Valley city wall was breached, the 100,000 cavalry would be killed by the camp without Zhao Yun''s action.


    The combat power of the complete camp is very, very terrifying!


    Lu Feng''s original intention was to make the trapped camp the most powerful army in the Nanyan Kingdom, and to shock the surrounding kingdoms.


    But now, there are less than a thousand people left in this terrifying army, which is a very big loss.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Gao Shun, after this battle, I have ordered that the soldiers conscripted in all areas of the Nanyan Kingdom must form the trapped camp again!"


    Staring at Gao Shun, Lu Feng said: "I can give you whatever resources you want, but I have only one request. The camp must reach 100,000 people!"


    "This����"


    Gao Shun has a difficult face.


    "What? Can''t it be done?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Gao Shun smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that the ministers can''t do it, but it''s very difficult to get into the camp and the resources needed are very, very large."


    "The resources used to train the eight thousand trapped camps before, if they were used to train ordinary elite soldiers, at least one hundred thousand people can be trained. Now if one hundred thousand trapped camps are trained, all the resources of the entire Nanyan Kingdom will be tilted toward the trapped camp, which will definitely lead to The combat effectiveness of other armies has declined, and I hope your Majesty will think twice."


    Falling into the camp is Gao Shun''s biggest trump card. Of course he wants to train 100,000 people, even 200,000, 500,000, or 1 million.


    But he can''t do this!


    As the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, commanding millions of soldiers and horses in the Nanyan Kingdom, he cannot reduce the resources of other troops just to get into the camp. That is not what a general should do.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "This matter is not urgent, we will discuss it after the war, maybe there will be enough resources by then."


    Gao Shun was relieved when he heard it. He was a little worried that Lu Feng would form a camp of 100,000 traps at all costs.


    "Has Zhongkang arrived in Yanshan Valley?" Lu Feng asked after a slight pause.


    At first, he planned to let Xu Chu lead the remaining fifty thousand of the Tiger Guards to his side, preparing to face the barbarian cavalry.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea.


    Because Yanshan Valley is really important, if the barbarians suddenly mobilize troops to continue attacking Yanshan Valley, they will definitely be unable to defend with the strength of Gao Shun''s hands.


    So let Xu Chu go there.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "In the end, he will wait until Zhong Kang arrives before coming to see His Majesty. At present, there is Zhong Kang in Yanshan Valley, so there is no need to worry."


    Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and Xu Chu was a little worried in his heart before Yanshan Valley.


    Fortunately, Xu Chu is here now.


    But after thinking about it, he looked at Gao Shun and said: "Gao Shun, now you go back to Yanshan Valley immediately. Although Zhong Kang will fight, I am worried that he will not be able to hold his breath. When the barbarian attack, he will pull out and fight the barbarian. You must guard Yanshan Valley when you go back!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao complied and retired immediately.


    Lu Feng watched, sighed lightly, and muttered: "This is passive defense, it''s too uncomfortable!"


    The three northern counties are vast, and there are still more than one million barbarian cavalry left, and they can mobilize their army to attack any place in the three northern counties.


    But Lu Feng has not many troops, and there are also many places to defend. Nanqu County is better for the time being. There are still about 100,000 city guards left. Even if the barbarian iron cavalry wants to attack, it can��t be taken down. .


    But Ernst & Young County does not have many troops, and it is already very difficult to defend the front, let alone other places.


    The only thing that makes Lu Feng feel at ease is that there are tiger guards in Yanshan Valley, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    "The barbarians have to make a big defeat, only in this way can the barbarians pay attention to them, so that they dare not divide their troops and attack other places!"


    A gleam flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. Just as he was about to pass the order down, he really just walked in and said, "Your Majesty, General Lu Bu is here, with a strong man and a young man."


    "Bong arrived first?"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and said, "He must have taken down the Fenghe Dam. Quickly, let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lu Bu came in with a strong man and a young man.


    "Final General Lu Bu! Meet your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Lu Bu knelt on one knee.


    He practiced general etiquette.


    "Caomin Ran Min."


    "Cao Min Huo Qu Bing."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing bowed to the ground.


    The two of them performed the etiquette for ordinary people to meet the emperor.


    "Ran Min?"


    "Huo Qubing?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed. He had been waiting for the arrival of Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min, who had been summoned before the war began.


    These two days are also waiting for the arrival of the previously summoned Imperial Shuangbihuo Qubing.


    But he didn''t expect that Ran Min and Huo Qubing came, and they followed Lu Bu.


    However, although he knew the identities of Ran Minhuo Qubing, he couldn''t let others see.


    He looked at Lu Bu and asked, "Fengxian, please introduce these two heroes to me."


    "Yes!"


    L�� Bu answered, pointed at Ran Min and Huo Qubing, and said, "These two are brothers, Ran Min is the brother, and Huo Qubing is the younger brother."


    These two actually became brothers?


    Lu Feng always felt a little weird in his heart, but thinking about the history of the two people having great achievements in foreigners, they can be regarded as like-minded, and it is not particularly strange that they are brothers.


    Lu Bu pointed to Ran Min, and said, "Brother Ran is not under my strength. They are fighting bravely. Previously, we met the barbarian cavalry pioneers in Fengheba. Brother Ran��s weapon was used to kill at least 20,000 barbarian cavalry. A fierce player!"


    "As for the little brother Huo Qubing..."

 Chapter 307： Xiao Wei Piao Yao [third more]

    Looking at Huo Qubing, Lu Bu smiled and said, "He is incredible. He controls the cavalry formation even better than me. Previously, he led the eight hundred cavalry and successfully broke into the barbarian cavalry vanguard and killed the main general. Tuoba Fu, leading to the complete defeat of the Barbarian Iron Cavalry Vanguard, this allowed us to achieve a great battle!"


    "Wait, Fengxian, you just said that you met the vanguard of the barbarian cavalry in Fengheba? And defeated them?" Lu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    L�� Bu nodded and said: "Return to your Majesty, with the help of Brother Ran and Huo Qubing, the minister successfully defeated the barbarian 100,000 vanguard cavalry. Among them, Huo Xiao brother beheaded the enemy''s commander, as the first contribution!"


    "Haha, this should indeed be the first effort, but the biggest first effort is that you defeated Fengheba barbarian 100,000 vanguard cavalry. This battle will definitely become a great turning point in our battle with the barbarian army!"


    Lu Feng was full of excitement. He was thinking about how to make the barbarian cavalry a big defeat, and let them realize that Lu Feng is not easy. They must gather all the troops to solve themselves first.


    In this way, they would no longer be able to deploy iron cavalry to attack Yanshan Valley and Ernst & Young County, which can give Lu Feng a lot of peace of mind and concentrate on dealing with the barbaric cavalry on the frontal battlefield.


    Lu Bu was a little confused and asked, "Your Majesty, how did this become a turning point?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Although the barbarian army has begun to gather, I have always been a little worried that they will dispatch the army to attack Ernst & Young County."


    "Now, you have killed the enemy''s 100,000 vanguard cavalry in Fengheba without leaving a piece of armor. As long as the barbarian leader is not stupid, you will definitely not dispatch the army to attack Ernst & Young County at this time. This is for Ernst & Young County. A good thing. Likewise, we can devote ourselves to fighting against the barbarian army."


    Lu Bu suddenly said: "Your Majesty is wise, I will admire you at the end."


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, looked at Huo Qubing, and said with a smile: "Previously, I said that you killed one hundred thousand barbarian pioneer iron cavalry. This is your first contribution to destroying one hundred thousand barbarian pioneer iron cavalry. You said Say, what reward do you want?"


    "Return to your Majesty, Caomin wants to follow your Majesty, behead the barbarians, and avenge the two million people in Hexian County." Huo Qubing said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Huo Qubing, and said, "Since you have such thoughts, it is naturally impossible for me to refuse."


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng said: "With your merits, I will first designate you as Captain Piao Yao, and wait until you have the merits before letting you become a general."


    In history, Xiaoli Piao Yao was rewarded by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to Huo Qubing, who was only seventeen years old, and now he has given this position to him.


    Let the historical Huo Xingyao appear in the eyes of everyone again!


    In Chinese history, the three words Huo Xing Yao have far-reaching influence.


    Huo Qubing heard the overjoy and said: "Finally, Huo Qubing, thank you Majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Xiao Wei Yao is no better than other Xiao Wei.


    The other lieutenants command more than 1,000 troops and less than 2,000 troops.


    However, the commander-in-chief of Lieutenant Piao Yao can reach 5,000 troops.


    This is a great honor for Huo Qubing, who has just become an army member of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "In the future, you have to do well for the Nanyan Kingdom and kill all these damned barbarians!"


    "In the end, the general will definitely implement your Majesty''s killing order!" Huo Qubing said loudly.


    Killing order!


    Kill the barbarians!


    Kill without mercy!


    Lu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at Ran Min, a little nervous, and asked: "Strategy Ran, are you willing to serve in my army?"


    "Caomin is willing!" Ran Min said immediately.


    He originally wanted to enter the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, kill barbarians, and make contributions. Now Lu Feng asked, he naturally agreed.


    Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Although the system had previously set Ran Min''s identity to make Ran Min deliberately loyal to him, after all, Ran Min hadn''t talked about his allegiance, and he would inevitably have some concerns in his heart.


    It''s all right now, Ran Min has been under his own hands, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    "Ding, Ran Min''s loyalty is 90 points detected."


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system came.


    Ninety-point loyalty!


    It sounds like a small number, but there are already a lot. After all, this object is Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min.


    Looking at Ran Min, Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "Zhuangshi Ran, you are the vanguard general of the army this time, and you will charge for the army!"


    Lu Feng also had ideas for this arrangement.


    Ran Min was Wu Mourning Heavenly King in his previous life, and his bravery and strategy were undoubtedly very powerful, otherwise he would not be able to become the leader of the northern Han people at that time.


    There is no problem in letting Ran Min guard one side or lead the army alone.


    But now that Ran Min has just become his subordinate, if he is given the opportunity to lead the army alone, it will inevitably make many people feel grieved.


    Although Lu Feng was an emperor, he was still a powerful emperor, but he couldn''t let the generals under him be dissatisfied one by one, otherwise, the emperor really did it.


    The position of General Vanguard is very important, but it requires a very brave person to take on it. After all, at this time period, the vanguard army under Lu Feng must be charged forward.


    Ran Min''s brave L�� Bu saw it with his own eyes, and many soldiers also saw him. Let him be the vanguard general, no one dared to say anything.


    Ran Min heard that Lu Feng wanted to be the vanguard general of the army, he was overjoyed, and he knelt down and said loudly: "Final General Ran Min, thanks to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live."


    At the same time, I also admire Lu Feng''s courage very much. Just after joining the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, he made himself a vanguard general. This kind of employment is extremely bold, and Ran Min has never seen it.


    "Ding, it is detected that Ran Min''s loyalty to the host has reached 100 points. He is die-hard!"


    The system reminder sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Dealer?!"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and then he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he had only said a few words and offered a position as a vanguard general. Ran Min''s loyalty to him became a diehard!


    This is much simpler than getting the loyalty of those literati.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Ran Min admired his courage very much.


    After the award, Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, Ran Min, and Huo Qubing, pondering slightly, and said, "Now, we have to discuss another matter!"


    "Finally, he will listen to what your Majesty said." Lu Bu and Ran Minhuo immediately said loudly.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "You need to think of a solution for this matter."


    Lu Bu was a little confused and asked, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"


    PS: First, there are four more changes. I am writing and waiting.

 Chapter 308： The law of breaking the army [fourth more]

    "I want to solve all the northern barbarians in the three northern counties, and solve it completely. Do you have any good solutions?" Lu Feng stared at his three fierce generals and asked.


    At the same time, there was some helplessness in his heart. Now he didn''t have a counselor beside him, and he could only hope that the three of Lu Buran Minhuo Qubing could give himself some advice.


    Lu Bu pondered slightly, thought for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, according to the general''s idea, we can use cavalry and barbarians to fight. Although we are small in number, we will finally have the confidence to defeat the barbarians with iron cavalry."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was speechless.


    Perhaps with the help of Lu Buran Minhuo''s three fierce generals, leading 300,000 cavalry, it is really possible to defeat the barbarian with more than 1 million cavalry.


    After all, these three are peerless warriors, especially Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, who are good at cavalry operations, and Ran Min is not weak. With the cavalry in their hands, the combat effectiveness must be extremely terrifying.


    However, in that case, it would be difficult for the newly formed 300,000 cavalry to have 3,000 people left.


    Not to mention, he still has 200,000 infantry in his hands, so he can''t let 200,000 infantry sit here and watch the show!


    Lu Feng did not intend to use this method of killing one thousand enemies and harming himself eight hundred.


    Although war casualties are inevitable, in the current situation, the Nanyan Kingdom still has three lines of pressure, and he cannot consume the lives of soldiers with the barbarians here.


    Lu Bu''s suggestion is obviously undesirable.


    Ran Min looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, we have actually laid a foundation now!"


    "What basis?" Lu Feng asked Ran Min, staring at him.


    At the same time, I also have some expectations, expecting this Wu Mourning Heavenly King to give myself a good suggestion.


    Ran Min groaned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, the barbarian cavalry must now completely defeat the army in his hand, because as long as the army in his hand is defeated, or even beheaded, the Nanyan Kingdom will be completely shattered. The cavalry can even drive straight in and take the capital."


    "Barbarians are greedy and cruel. This is definitely something that will come to mind. Therefore, they must be eager to defeat Your Majesty now."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "That''s right, let''s continue."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min organized the language and said: "Your Majesty is in Changshan City. If the barbarian army wants to attack your Majesty, it must go to Changshan City. There are only three roads from where the barbarians are now to Changshan City. One is to take Nanqu County. It is basically impossible to attack from Nanqu County. Nanqu County has a lot of troops, and the barbarians are not good at attacking the city and cannot take it down in a short time."


    "The second way is to take Leyang County and take Yuxing County from Leyang County to the back of Changshan City. This is also an impossible thing. The terrain of Leyang County is uneven, and it can even be said to be steep. Where cavalry cannot pass on a large scale, from there, no amount of barbarian cavalry can beat a hundred thousand infantry."


    "The last road is Fenghe Dam!"


    "Only after passing the Fenghe Dam, the barbarians can attack Changshan City from the front. But now the Fenghe Dam is in our hands. If the barbarians want to attack, they must pass the Fenghe Dam first. The barbarians will either fail to come, or come back after a heavy loss. No matter what the result is, we basically have a chance to win."


    Hearing Ran Min''s words, Lu Feng nodded secretly. It seems that this historical Wu Mourning Heavenly King is indeed not weak, and has thoroughly analyzed the current form of the enemy and ourselves.


    But looking at Ran Min, Lu Feng said: "What you are talking about is defense. What I want is a way to defeat the barbarians. Tell me if there is any good way."


    "Your Majesty, the barbarians cannot sneak attack from behind, but we can!"


    With a smile on his face, Ran Min said, "Whether we attack the side of the barbarian cavalry from Yanshan Valley to Nanqu County, or directly from Leyang County to the county town of Hexian County, we will be able to beat the barbarian by surprise. It''s not impossible to lay a victory!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and he immediately stood in front of the map to check where the two parties were now.


    After reading it, he found that as Ran Min said, from Yanshan Valley to Nanqu County, he could attack the side of the barbarian cavalry.


    The barbarians will definitely not be able to defend, and will be able to achieve great results at that time!


    On the other side, passing Leyang County, you can reach the county town of Haxian County.


    Even if you don''t reach the county town, you can go directly to Weibeiguan!


    There is a major gate dozens of miles away from Beiguan, the three northern counties of Hexian County. It is usually the seat of the army of Hexian County. By guarding Beiguan, it is very difficult for barbarians to attack the three northern counties.


    Because from the northern grassland to the three northern counties, you must attack the Beiguan.


    It was just hateful. Xiang Ruiran withdrew his troops from Beiguan to the county city, and then continued to withdraw his troops, turning the entire Hexian County into a paradise for barbarians to burn, kill and loot.


    If the Beiguan pass was taken, it would be basically impossible for the barbarians to return to the grassland.


    At the same time, if the barbarians in the northern grassland want to support this group of barbarians, they will also be blocked by the Beiguan, becoming a natural danger that can keep the barbarians out of the country and prevent the barbarians from attacking!


    "Before Beiguan, the barbarians will definitely not have many soldiers guarding them, they must be taken!"


    Lu Feng��s eyes flashed with determination, turning his head to look at Ran Min, and said in a deep voice: "Ran Min, I now order you to lead one hundred thousand infantrymen to take the trails of Leyang County, cross the Hexian County County Town, and win the Beiguan Pass. , Are you confident?"


    Take down the Beiguan?


    Ran Min was taken aback, didn''t he say that he won the county seat of Hexian County?


    But soon, he looked at the map and understood Lu Feng''s mind. This was to prevent the barbarian cavalry from retreating to the northern grassland, while at the same time unable to allow other barbarians in the northern grassland to support.


    He suddenly knelt on one knee and said loudly: "Final General Ran Min, follow the order!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Ran Min and said in a deep voice: "Ran Min, Beiguan is not only an ordinary pass, but also a gateway to the three northern counties. You not only want to win, but also prevent other barbarians in the northern grassland. Attack, and at the same time prevent Tuoba Hong''s army from retreating to attack, are you confident to hold it? Let Lian Po come over without me!"


    Lian Po''s ability to defend the city is the most powerful of all generals under Lu Feng''s command.


    But now Lian Po is guarding Pingguang City, and the battle there is also at the final critical moment. Temporary change of generals is a major taboo on the battlefield.


    Ran Min did not hesitate, and immediately said loudly: "People are shutting in!"


    "it is good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng took out the tiger charms of the 100,000 Guards, handed them to Ran Min, and said in a deep voice: "This is the most elite guards tiger charms in the kingdom except for the camp and the tiger guards. There are ten Ten thousand people, you must not let me down!"


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min replied in a deep voice, took the tiger charm, and immediately went down to dispatch the Imperial Guard.

 Chapter 309： Lack of supplies [fifth more]

    "Huo Qubing!"


    "The end will be!"


    Lu Feng looked at Huo Qubing, pondered slightly, and said, "I asked you to lead 50,000 cavalry to Nanqu County in Yanshan Valley, looking for opportunities to attack the side of the barbarian cavalry. Are you confident that you can do it?"


    "I can do it at last!"


    Huo Qubing was full of excitement. At first he thought that Lieutenant Piao Yao could only lead a few thousand soldiers, but now he didn''t expect that His Majesty would directly let him lead 50,000 troops.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Huo Qubing, nodded, and said to Lu Bu: "Fengxian, hand it over to the loyal cavalry and veteran of the Hundred Wars before Huo Qubing."


    "Finally will follow the order!" Lu Bu responded and immediately handed over the army to Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing took Lu Bu''s order with excitement, and went to dispatch the iron cavalry.


    "Fengxian, do you have some doubts, why did I give them so many troops when I first saw Ran Min and Huo Qubing?" Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and smiled.


    L�� Bu nodded and said: "Your Majesty, the general is indeed a little confused."


    He wasn''t jealous, he was just curious. Ran Min and Huo Qubing had just arrived in His Majesty''s hands. In less than a day, His Majesty handed them over to an army like them. Don''t you worry about their loyalty?


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not tell Lu Bu that this was because he had a system and knew that these two people were diehards, so there would be no problem.


    He looked at Lu Bu, sighed, and said, "I don''t use people, but people don''t. I believe that the two of them will not betray me. This is my instinct!"


    "Besides..."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "At present, I am short of major generals under my command, and these two men have suddenly come under him. If they are not used, what is it?"


    Lu Bu should be immediately.


    After a short pause, Lu Bu looked around and said, "Your Majesty, now we have one last question."


    "Say!"


    "Your Majesty, Ran Min led the 100,000 most powerful imperial guards to detour to seize the distance to Beiguan. This is a good thing. But if he wants to defend the city, he needs a large number of crossbows and arrows, as well as broken Air arrows, even bed crossbows, these are very much needed. But..."


    With a helpless smile, he said: "Your Majesty, we don��t have much of these things in our hands now. If we hand over enough things to guard the Beiguan to Ran Min now, we want to fight halfway while the barbarians cross the river. If you strike, there will be a lack of bed crossbows, crossbows, arrows, and arrows.


    "At that time, if the barbarians rush over, it will be very troublesome."


    Lu Feng frowned.


    Indeed, this is a very big problem.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is just an ordinary kingdom. When he attacked the Megatron King Lu Wei, the grain and grass almost had problems. If he hadn''t gotten a lot of grain and money from the family, he would no longer be able to attack the Ziyang Kingdom.


    Later, the Ziyang Kingdom was destroyed, and a lot of good things were obtained from the Ziyang Kingdom''s treasury. The money and food were worry-free. Only then could it be possible to fight on the four fronts, and the Nanyan Kingdom��s food and grass would be no problem.


    But combat equipment, bed crossbows, crossbows, arrow shoots, and air-breaking arrows are not much.


    Qiushan City needs a lot of these things for front-line combat, and the guards of Mengtian and Jia Xu in the 13th county of Ziyang also need these things, but because there is the former treasury of the Ziyang Kingdom, there is no need for Nanyan Kingdom to provide them.


    However, the first line of Qiushan City and the first line of Red Maple City have consumed a lot of reserves in this area of ??the Nanyan Kingdom.


    There are not many of these things in Lu Feng''s hands now.


    Just like Lu Bu said, if Ran Min was given enough things, he would definitely be able to hold the Beiguan, but the frontal battlefield pressure would be very, very heavy.


    If you don''t give it, even if it is taken down from Beiguan, it will be difficult to hold!


    This is also a very big problem.


    Now, Lu Feng needs to make a choice, whether to give Ran Min the few strategic materials to guard the distance to Beiguan or to keep it normal.


    Lu Feng closed his eyes, weighing the pros and cons in his mind.


    After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Give enough things to Ran Min. The distance from Beiguan must be taken, and must be defended, otherwise, we will face even more pressure!"


    The pressure Lu Feng said was not the one million barbarians in front of him.


    But the barbarians of the northern grasslands.


    Now that the killing order has begun to circulate, the barbarians in the northern grasslands will hear it, and they will definitely teach themselves before other kingdoms send troops, and give other kingdoms a warning that the northern barbarians are not so easy to provoke.


    If you can''t stop it, the killing order is tantamount to a joke.


    If he can stop him, the barbarians will be beaten back thousands of miles at least!


    Now the key to deciding whether the killing order is useful is whether one can stop the barbarian''s attack.


    To Beiguan!


    After taking the Beiguan, even if the northern grassland barbarians attacked with millions of cavalry, with their weak siege ability, Ran Min''s 100,000 Guards could hold on for at least one month.


    One month''s time is the time for Lu Feng to decide success or failure.


    When it was completed, the Nanyan Kingdom resolved the barbarian crisis and drew out its troops. The defeated Aoxiang Kingdom and Hongbao Kingdom defeated the Bailan Kingdom and achieved the supremacy in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    They have the qualifications to be divided into levels with the current overlord of Yuzhou Southwest, Spirit Sword Sect.


    If it fails, the three northern counties completely fall, and the Nanyan Kingdom is immediately in danger.


    In all this, Weibeiguan played a key role, and it all depends on whether Ran Min can take Weibeiguan.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s order, Lu Bu didn''t feel surprised. He knew his Majesty and would definitely make such a choice.


    Because your majesty can realize the importance of the distance to the North Pass.


    but����


    Looking at Lu Feng, Lu Bu said, "Your Majesty, there is a lack of strategic materials on the front battlefield. This is very difficult."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "Above the masters, the barbarian cavalry is not our opponent, so we don''t need a lot of air-breaking arrows, just ordinary bed crossbows, crossbows, and arrow sprouts. I immediately sent an order to the lord of Leyang County. He Yuxing County, the county lord, made arrow seedlings and bed crossbow arrows at the fastest speed. Now the barbarians should still be three days away from us. These three days should be able to produce a lot, and the crisis will be less. "


    "Furthermore, as long as the Beiguan is taken down, the barbarians will definitely divide their troops to seize the Beiguan, and our pressure will be reduced a lot. Now, let''s hold on for a while."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    L�� Bu replied loudly: "The minister will definitely stick to the Fenghe Dam and will never let any barbarians cross the river!"


    "Fengheba, I want to sit down personally!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    The main reason was that he was worried that L�� Bu despised the barbarians and rashly let the cavalry send troops to attack, messing up his position.


    After all, Lu Bu had basically won the battle with the barbarians before, and he would inevitably despise the barbarians.


    Lu Bu heard Lu Feng''s words and immediately responded: "The final general is willing to be the vanguard and charge for your majesty!"

 Chapter 310： The army surrendered! [Sixth more]

    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and prepare. This battle is difficult, but you must win!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu immediately went down to prepare.


    Before Ran Min was the vanguard, but now Ran Min led his troops to seize the distance to Beiguan, now he can only let Lu Bu become the vanguard.


    General Vanguard, that is naturally something to prepare to charge into battle.


    After Lu Bu left, Lu Feng walked out of the military tent, looked at the front line of Qiushan City, and muttered: "Old General, Feng Xiao, I don''t know if you have solved the Hongbao Kingdom army!"


    Before receiving the battle report from Guo Jia, the battle on the front line of Qiushan City went very smoothly. The enemy was beheaded by more than two million, and now there are less than 700,000 people left!


    Lian Po was ready to launch the final attack.


    On Nanxiang Road dangerously, Zhang Han and Qu Dawei stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the army of the Hongbao Kingdom that had been repelled by Danyang soldiers and crossbowmen, and shook their heads slightly.


    Qu Dawei said: "General Zhang Han, what do you think this general of the Hongbao Kingdom thinks? This is the seventh time. In just a few days, they launched seven attacks, all of which were fatal attacks. But except After leaving nearly 150,000 corpses under the Nanxiang Road, it is of no use. Even the mountain has not come up once, but it is still going to attack. It really doesn''t take the soldiers'' lives to take their lives!"


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "No wonder the generals of the Hongbao Kingdom. Now that Nanxiang Road is in our hands, it is equivalent to breaking their path of retreat. The old general Lianpo led hundreds of thousands of troops on the offensive. Barracks, they have to attack Nanxiang Road."


    "Only by taking Nanxiang Road can we retreat to the territory of the Hongbao Kingdom, otherwise, we can only wait for death here."


    Zhang Han and Qu Dawei took the Nanxiang Road and completely closed the Nanxiang Road. The Hongbao Kingdom sent dozens of scouts to send letters to the Hongbao Kingdom to send troops to support them, but they were all intercepted by Zhang Han.


    Even if they took some remote trails, they were all taken down by the Shadow Guard, and no news was sent.


    The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom did not send anyone out to understand it. It is estimated that their 3.5 million army will definitely be able to take all the Qiushan City.


    In addition, Jin Yiwei used the letters of the scouts to imitate the handwriting and spread a lot of false information, making the people in the Hongbao Kingdom believe that their army has achieved great results, and naturally no more troops will be sent. .


    Now, Nanxiang Dao is invaluable in Zhang Han and Qu Dawei''s hands, and no one can win it.


    "But General Zhang Han, why did you say that Li Shanyi was so unlucky. The prime minister let him go, but he still fell into our hands." Qu Dawei turned his head and looked at Li Shanyi, who was **** by the five flowers on the other side and sealed his innocence. mercy.


    Li Shanyi was released. After thinking for a long time, he decided to go back to the Hongbao Kingdom and try to start all over again.


    Only when he arrived at Nanxiang Road, Zhang Han and Qu Dawei had arrived, and then he was arrested again.


    Zhang Han looked at it and said with a smile: "You can''t let him go now, otherwise the news will all be spread out. The military commander speculated that Li Shanyi won''t go back in a short time before letting him go. This is a small mistake. We can''t. Let this mistake expand."


    On the other side, Guo Jia and Lian Po looked at the barracks where the army of the Hongbao Kingdom was about to be broken, with smiles on their faces.


    After a few days of fighting, the barracks are finally going to be broken.


    "Now, don''t worry about the Hongbao Kingdom being aware of the troops and sending troops to support them." A smile appeared on Lian Po''s face.


    "Yes, it is finally about to be solved!" Guo Jia looked a little complicated.


    He thought of Li Shanyi.


    In his opinion before, Li Shanyi was a literati with arrogance. Now that he is defeated, he will definitely not return to the Hongbao Kingdom immediately. He just didn''t expect Li Shanyi to do the opposite. Not only did he not hesitate, but to go back to Hongbao. kingdom.


    Had it not been for Zhang Han and Qu Dawei for taking the Nanxiang Road earlier, their plan now might have failed.


    This is also a lesson for Guo Jia. Don''t feel that you have a chance to win everything. Before you completely win, everything is unknown.


    This is true of war and so is strategy.


    In the army camp of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, the only remaining four lieutenants were covered in blood and gathered in the army tent.


    Their faces are very ugly, because after a few days of war, the barracks are almost broken.


    And the army in their hands has lost more than 300,000 these days!


    Half of the soldiers died in the battle over Nanxiang Road, and the other half were killed by the enemy guarding the barracks.


    "Everyone, what do you think now?" an elderly general asked while looking at the other three.


    "Damn Li Shanyi, if it wasn''t for him to collude with the enemy, how could the general be killed! How could a million army be burned by a fire overnight? If I see him, he must be broken. Ten thousand corpses!" A strong lieutenant was full of anger.


    "okay!"


    The old lieutenant stared at him and said, "Now is not the time to take care of Li Shanyi, but what should we do now!"


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the old lieutenant said in a deep voice, "Now there are only less than 400,000 people left in the army, and the enemy has at least 600,000 intact army. The back road has been cut off again, and the barracks are about to be broken. We are already defeated. Now we have to think about how to prevent the 400,000 army from dying in vain!"


    The other lieutenants were silent when they heard it.


    In quite a few days, General Fu Liyuan, a general of Peking University, led 3.5 million elite soldiers, among which 200,000 Leopard Army, the most elite of the Hongbao Kingdom, threatened to completely destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    What a prestige!


    But now it''s less than a month, and the army is defeated. There are only less than 400,000 people left. They are still 400,000 beasts who have no way out.


    This gap makes their hearts very bitter.


    "Is there still no news in the kingdom?" a lieutenant asked in a deep voice.


    "news?"


    The old lieutenant laughed mockingly and said, "Those of them, who are holding the stinky feet of the Guardian Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect, how can they care about us."


    In their view, it was not that their news had not spread, but that the kingdom did not send troops to support it.


    After all, they sent too many soldiers, and many others were walking along the trails, but there was still no one in the kingdom to support them, so naturally they were very unhappy.


    "Made, surrender!"


    The sturdy military commander said angrily: "Those turtle grandchildren in the kingdom don''t care about our lives, is it possible that we still have to give them our lives?"


    "Even if I am willing, my brothers will not, surrender!"


    The other lieutenants did not speak, but remained silent.


    "What do you mean? Whether to drop or not, you are just saying something!" The strong general looked at the other three lieutenants and said.


    "Surrender, will Lian Po and Guo Jia accept it?" After a while, the old general said worriedly.

 Chapter 311： Gu Ziyi See You [seventh more]

    "This����"


    The other lieutenants listened, all hesitating.


    To be a general, they are naturally not stupid people.


    The current state of the Nanyan Kingdom, everyone understands what the situation is. In the third-line battle, although the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is defeated, there are still the Bailan Kingdom, the Aoxiang Kingdom, and even the northern barbarians, which are very threatening.


    It is difficult to say whether the Nanyan Kingdom will accept their surrender.


    After all, if you accept it, you must divide your troops to guard the surrender. The Nanyan Kingdom''s troops are not much.


    If they don''t accept it, they must be killed, then they are really dead.


    Now they can''t advance in here, can''t retreat, and they won''t be stuck in this place at all.


    He pondered slightly, a general said in a deep voice: "No matter whether it can be achieved or not, we must try now. We absolutely can''t just give up like this, after all..."


    Looking at the other three people, he smiled bitterly: "That''s a 400,000 army, we can''t just watch them all being slaughtered!"


    "Oh, I can only try it."


    After a few people discussed, the order was passed down immediately, ready to surrender.


    Here, Lian Po''s army has already broken the enemy barracks.


    Lian Po waved his hand and said loudly: "The whole army is advancing..."


    Before the word''attack'' was finished, a high white flag was erected in the barracks of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "This... surrendered?"


    Lian Po looked at the white flag, his eyes were a little surprised, he did not expect that the army of the Hongbao Kingdom would surrender.


    Guo Jia looked at it, smiled, and said, "Although it was a bit unexpected, but after thinking about it, I felt it was unexpected."


    "Oh? Why?" Lian Po asked suspiciously.


    "Old General, if you are besieged in a place, you still have hundreds of thousands of troops in your hand, and you have sent out more than ten or twenty scouts to report to the kingdom and ask for support, but there is still no news on the kingdom''s side, even a little news. No, what would you think?" Guo Jia asked with a smile looking at Lian.


    Lian Po frowned slightly, and said, "The kingdom has abandoned himself!"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia nodded and looked at the barracks of the Hongbao Kingdom before him, saying: "The army generals in there are like this. If they only have 10,000 to 20,000, or 20,000 to 30,000 troops, they may not surrender, but They chose to die on the battlefield, but now they have at least 350,000, or even 400,000 troops, but they were abandoned by the kingdom. It is impossible for them to choose to die because they need to consider the lives of hundreds of thousands of troops."


    "and so����"


    "In their view, they were given up by the kingdom, or they gave up hundreds of thousands of troops and surrendered, it is natural."


    Lian Po suddenly realized, and laughed: "Jin Yiwei''s trick is really powerful, making the Hongbao Kingdom imperial court an unrighteous existence, and now, letting the army surrender, our battle is finally over."


    "Yeah, it''s finally over."


    The next step is much simpler.


    Lian Po immediately sent a large army to the barracks and accepted the surrender. At the same time, he used Gao Shun��s previous method to deal with the surrender. He gathered all the generals in one place and let the elite guards. The other ordinary surrenders were placed in another place.


    In this way, if there are no generals, those who drop soldiers will have no leaders, and naturally there will be no trouble.


    At the same time, the generals of the Hongbao Kingdom were also relieved. Lian Po did not kill them, but accepted their surrender.


    "Old General, the results have come out." Guo Jia came to Lian Po.


    "Don''t talk about the results of the battle, let''s talk about the battle damage!" Lian Po sighed lightly.


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "In this battle, we lost more than 200,000 soldiers in the attack on the barracks. In addition to the previous siege of Pingguang City, we lost nearly 300,000 soldiers in total."


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Lian Po breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This number was within his acceptance range. After all, the three and a half million troops of the Hongbao Kingdom were resolved in the second battle, of which 200,000 troops were the most elite of the Hongbao Kingdom. The Leopard Army is also buried in flames.


    Turning his head to look at Guo Jia, Lian Po said, "Fengxiao, in the second battle, you should be the first to do it!"


    Lian Po knew very well that if it hadn''t been for Guo Jia''s strategy that took him as a part, Pingguang City would still be facing an enemy attack instead of destroying the enemy.


    Guo Jia smiled, and said: "It''s all for the kingdom, for your majesty, how can you claim credit?"


    "Haha, well said, old man, I admire you!" Lian Po laughed.


    He paused for a while and said: "Fengxiao, next you and Zhang Han will lead an army of 500,000, go north to support your majesty and resist the northern barbarians! I guess that after your majesty��s killing order, the barbarians will have more cavalry attacking the north. county."


    Lian Po''s subordinates plus Danyang soldiers, a total of 1.2 million people.


    Now there are 300,000 losses in the battle, and 900,000 troops are left.


    The threat from the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom''s side will not be there for the time being, he only needs 400,000 troops for regular guards.


    Guo Jia nodded and said, "I think so too. I will go north now to support Your Majesty."


    "That''s great."


    Before Guo Jia and Zhang Han had time to do more repairs, they immediately led the 500,000 army that had just gone through the war northward.


    ...


    In the city of Hexian County, the three northern counties, Tuoba Hong looked at the few barbarian soldiers kneeling below with a gloomy expression, and said angrily: "You tell me that my brother Tuobafu leads the most elite of my tribe. A hundred thousand barbarians and warriors were actually destroyed by Lu Bu''s ten thousand cavalry?"


    These barbarians were the ones who finally escaped from the Battle of Fenghe Dam.


    "Head... Chief, it''s true at this time, I...we dare not hide it, General Tuoba Fu was indeed given by Lu Bu..."


    "Asshole!"


    Before these barbarians finished speaking, Tuoba Hong just roared and said: "The order goes on, all the barbarians and warriors march towards Fengheba, I will chop off Lu Bu''s head to pay homage to my brother!"


    The lieutenant under his account did not dare to say much, and immediately responded: "Yes, I will send troops immediately!"


    Tuoba Hong''s generals immediately went down and led the cavalry to Fenghe Dam.


    In Fengheba Camp, Lu Feng has already arrived here.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Ziyi, please see me."


    In the military account, Lu Feng was dealing with important matters, and he really just walked in to see him.


    "Gu Ziyi?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, this ancient Ziyi was not in Monster Beast County, why did he come here? Is it possible that you still want to intervene in the battle between yourself and the northern barbarians?


    if so����


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, so don''t blame me for killing!


    He looked at Zhen Gang and said: "Let her in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gu Ziyi walked in.


    She is still wearing a purple palace dress and a purple veil.


    "Little girl, meet your Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom." Gu Ziyi bowed slightly and bowed.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, the feeling this ancient purple clothes gave him was a little different from the last time I saw it.


    But he didn''t ask those, and asked directly: "Girl Gu Ziyi, I don''t know what you want to see me?"

 Chapter 312： Gu Ziyi wants to talk about cooperation again [first more]

    [Thanks to Bancheng Yanyun Brothers for their rewards for becoming the owner of this book! ��


    "Zi Yi came this time to solve a big trouble for your majesty!" Gu Ziyi said with a light smile.


    "Solve the trouble?"


    "Or solve the trouble for me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said with a smile: "I really don''t know what trouble I have, girl, you can help solve it!"


    Gu Ziyi smiled slightly and said, "Isn''t your Majesty lacking supplies? I can give you as many of these things as you want!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at Gu Ziyi, and said faintly: "It seems that the girl in Ziyi still knows my Nanyan Kingdom better, and she also knows that I lack strategic materials now!"


    "Businessmen, you have to understand the situation in the kingdom, otherwise how can you make a lot of money?" Gu Ziyi said softly.


    "So, does the girl in Ziyi want to make a fortune in the war?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and smiled: "So, your firm''s money is really good!"


    "If it were on weekdays, with such a good opportunity, I would naturally make a good fortune from the war, but today..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi whispered softly: "The materials that your majesty wants, Ziyi doesn''t take a cent!"


    "Don''t take cents?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would say something like this. But soon, she shook her head and said, "Girl in Ziyi, you and I are all sensible, so don''t say these false things!"


    "Your Majesty thinks that Ziyi is lying to you?"


    Lu Feng just smiled, and did not answer.


    If it was an internal business of the Nanyan Kingdom, he would still believe it if he wanted to provide himself with supplies at this time, and he would still believe it. After all, if he was defeated, the Nanyan Kingdom would surely perish.


    These firms can''t afford any benefits.


    But Gu Ziyi, Guxuan Trading Company... Forget it, this is a trading company of the Liyang Dynasty, and it won��t put their little Nanyan Kingdom in their eyes. The so-called ��no money�� in their mouths, mostly because they want to take more things. .


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Gu Ziyi naturally understood his thoughts, shook his head slightly, and whispered: "Your Majesty, Ziyi never meant to lie to you. I will provide as many materials as you need this time, without taking a penny!"


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Ziyi, and after a little pondering, he said solemnly, "What do you want?"


    "Zi Yi has already said, I don''t pay anything..."


    "Okay, you won''t believe such a lie if you tell it yourself." Lu Feng shook his head and said, "If you don''t tell, then please leave our barracks!"


    "Although I lack strategic materials, it is not impossible to survive. If you want to threaten me with this, then you can only be a joke."


    "Your Majesty is really direct!"


    Gu Ziyi shook his head slightly, and said, "It''s true that I want to cooperate with Your Majesty."


    "Cooperation? Haven''t we already cooperated? You are very comfortable mining Monster Beast County, right?" Lu Feng was very upset when he said this, hey, I was afraid of Guxuan Trading Company before and temporarily put Monster Beast County such a golden place. Hand it over to Gu Ziyi''s management.


    However, after I have resolved the Three Kingdoms crisis and the Barbarian crisis, I must find a way to get Monster Beast County back.


    Gu Ziyi shook his head slightly and said, "Ziyi is talking about deeper cooperation."


    "Deeper cooperation?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Gu Ziyi weirdly, glanced over her perfect figure, and said, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Ziyi felt Lu Feng''s gaze, his gaze was slightly cold, and said: "I thought your Majesty was a hero, but I didn''t want to be like a disciple. It seems that I came wrong today."


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Ziyi turned and left.


    Lu Feng just glanced, and then continued to deal with the things in his hands.


    Gu Ziyi hadn''t walked two steps just now, stopped, turned his head to look at Lu Feng, a little angry, and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t plan to say something to me?"


    "Say something?" Lu Feng looked up at Gu Ziyi, pondered slightly, and said in a daze, "That''s right, I forgot to say it."


    "No!"


    "you����"


    Gu Ziyi was puffed up by Lu Feng''s words.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng, and said, "Okay, Your Majesty, I won''t be oblique, let''s talk about real cooperation."


    "That''s right!"


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said, "Everyone is sensible, isn''t it good to go straight? Isn''t you tired?"


    "Go ahead, how to cooperate?"


    straight forward? You are an emperor, an emperor who knows how to make kings and schemes, tell me to go straight? Isn''t it ridiculous?


    Gu Ziyi cursed secretly in his heart, his face unchanged, and said: "As I said just now, I can provide the strategic materials needed by your Majesty. I can provide as much as you want, and don''t take any money."


    "I also said just now, what do you want?" Lu Feng said, staring at Gu Ziyi, "Don''t tell the lie, I don''t have the mind to play games with you now."


    Gu Ziyi glanced at Lu Feng deeply and said, "Okay."


    He paused slightly and said: "I only need a promise from your Majesty!"


    "What promise?"


    "Your Majesty must save me once!" Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "No matter who the enemy is, you must save me once!"


    Lu Feng frowned, Gu Ziyi''s words were not easy.


    Her identity is unusual. If she needs to save herself, it also proves that the enemy she encounters must be very, very powerful.


    At least she can''t solve this trouble herself.


    Lu Feng didn''t think it was a simple trouble for the eldest lady of Guxuan Trading Company to solve.


    "Your Majesty, Zi Yi is talking about the future, maybe one or two years later, maybe three to five years, or ten to twenty years. Don''t your Majesty dare to agree?" Gu Ziyi said softly when he saw Lu Feng''s expression wrong.


    The words sound light, but they are radical.


    "Exciting general method is useless to me!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I can agree to your request, but I also have a few requests."


    In the end, Lu Feng planned to agree. The reason was simple. He really lacked the shoots of bows and arrows.


    Before, he said that Leyang County and Yuxing County could vigorously make arrows and crossbows, but these things are not so easy to make.


    In particular, Leyang County and Yuxing County are both small counties, making it more troublesome to make.


    It won��t be produced within at least three to five days.


    But according to the news that Lu Feng received, Tuoba Hong was killed because of his brother''s 100,000 pioneer cavalry. All the barbarian cavalry moved forward at full speed. At present, there was only less than a day away from Fenghe.


    The bows, crossbows, and arrows in his hands are all in short supply. If the barbarian crosses the river for the first time, he can only shoot three volleys at the most, and then he can only fight with the barbarian cavalry.


    This poses too much threat to his few soldiers.


    Gu Ziyi''s ability to provide these things now solved his urgent need.

 Chapter 313： Blindly arrogant [second more]

    As for Gu Ziyi''s condition to save her life in the future, in Lu Feng''s heart, he still had the confidence to do it.


    The reason is simple, he has an emperor summoning system!


    After the task was completed this time, he was able to summon many famous generals and masters.


    Especially when his level is upgraded, Lu Bu, Ran Min, Lian Po, Zuo Ci will become masters of the Saint King. At that time, he is really confident that he can fight against the so-called hegemonic forces of Yuzhou. .


    Like the Spirit Sword Sect!


    Now that Gu Ziyi can provide himself with the strategic materials needed to solve the barbarians, he is naturally willing.


    Gu Ziyi smiled slightly and asked, "I don''t know what your Majesty wants?"


    "The first request, what I want must be given to me within one day. This shouldn''t be difficult for your Guxuan firm." Lu Feng said.


    "Of course!" Gu Ziyi moved his hand, except for a few storage rings, and said: "There are enough supplies in it for your Majesty to solve these barbarians."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my request yet." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    "The second requirement is that I want 100 million ordinary arrow shoots, 80 million bed crossbow arrows, 10 million air-breaking arrows, of which one million is for earth-level air-breaking arrows and 100,000 for sky-level air-breaking arrows." Lu Feng faintly Tao.


    Gu Ziyi suddenly frowned and said: "Your Majesty, I can provide 100 million ordinary arrow shoots and 80 million bed crossbow arrows to your majesty within a month, but I cannot provide 10 million broken air arrows! I can only provide at most. One million qi-breaking arrows, of which up to fifty thousand are for earth-level qi-breaking arrows, and 5,000 for tian-level qi-breaking arrows."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Girl in Ziyi, since we are cooperating, we naturally have to stand in the same position to cooperate. You said that I would save your life in the future, but who are you? Miss Gu Xuan Firm ! What is Guxuan Trading Company? The largest trading company in the Liyang Dynasty!"


    Staring at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said: "It is no exaggeration to say that your status is more noble than some kingdom emperors. The enemies you meet must be very powerful! If you let me save your life, let me help. You deal with your powerful enemy, with all due respect, compared to your request, I feel that I really want this little thing. Besides, you said before, you can provide whatever materials I want. , You said, should I ask for some more medicines, formations, magic weapons, etc..."


    "Your Majesty said that I will definitely provide you with what you want within a month."


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Gu Ziyi.


    Now that Lu Feng wanted enough, Gu Ziyi didn''t dare to ask Lu Feng to make any more requests. It would be very difficult for Gu Ziyi to raise such things as the pill formation magic weapon.


    Now Lu Feng''s request listened to a lot, but with Gu Ziyi''s identity, those things, except for the 100,000-day Breaking Qi Arrow, at most made her spend a little effort to raise them, which was not very difficult.


    Although she just said that it seemed difficult, it was just a common method used by businessmen.


    She looked at the storage ring in her hand and said: "In these storage rings, there are five million ordinary arrow seedlings, one million bed crossbow arrows, fifty thousand broken air arrows, and some crossbows and bed crossbows. First..."


    "Okay, no problem, I will treat this as your gift to me."


    This time, Lu Feng interrupted her without waiting for Gu Ziyi to finish speaking.


    Gu Ziyi heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched, five million ordinary arrows, one million bed crossbow arrows, 50,000 broken air arrows, and a lot of bed crossbows and bows. These are actually just meeting gifts? Have you ever seen anyone give out so many gifts?


    But now it is accurate to say that she is asking people, but she didn''t say much.


    Nodded and said: "Okay, these are treated as meeting gifts. Your Majesty, the little girl retire first. I will personally give you what you want within a month."


    "That''s great!"


    Gu Ziyi bowed slightly, turned and left.


    After Gu Ziyi left, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he muttered: "It seems that the trouble that Gu Ziyi is facing is indeed not small. She will actually agree to my request!"


    The other things that Lu Feng asked for were not precious, but the one hundred thousand sky-level broken air arrows at the end were very precious!


    Sky-level broken air arrow, that is the broken air arrow aimed at the Saint King master!


    It is very precious, let alone the Nanyan Kingdom, even in the southwestern kingdoms, some of them are extremely small, and there may even be only a few in the Bailan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom.


    There is definitely one in the two kingdoms controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect.


    It is very difficult to refine the sky-breaking arrow!


    One hundred thousand!


    This is a huge number.


    But Gu Ziyi still agreed, which completely proved that Gu Ziyi had nothing to do now, otherwise he wouldn''t find himself.


    "but����"


    Looking down at the storage ring in his hand, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "I don''t care what trouble you face, these things are enough for me to completely defeat the barbarians in front of me, and wait until I complete the task, level up, and get Summoning opportunities, strength is once again improved."


    "When the time comes, who am I afraid of?"


    "Besides, I have an emperor summoning system, who do I need to be afraid of?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face, the Emperor''s summoning system, this was his biggest trump card, he was confident with this thing.


    "Really, let Lu Bu go to my account!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lu Bu arrived at the account, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Final General Lu Bu, pay homage to your majesty."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, handed him the storage ring in front of him, and said, "Bong first, look at what''s inside."


    Lu Bu took the storage ring, and when he saw the contents inside, he was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, why... how come there are such arrow shoots?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, did not answer, but asked: "With these things, are you confident that the barbarians will definitely not be able to cross the Fenghe River?"


    "Yes, with these things, I will never let any barbarians cross the Fenghe River to our front!" Lu Bu immediately shouted.


    At the same time, there was also a sigh in his heart, it seems that your Majesty is not able to see through it.


    I was also discussing with myself how to block the barbarians in front of Fenghe with few strategic materials.


    Now your Majesty has taken out so many arrows, bows, crossbows, and crossbows. Such abilities are simply beyond my imagination.


    Your majesty, your means, but the end will be completely invisible!


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and immediately let Lu Bu arrange defenses, waiting for the barbarians to arrive.


    On the other side, after Gu Ziyi left the barracks, he returned to his inn in Yuxing County.


    "Miss, you are back." Gu Ziyi''s maid breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Gu Ziyi''s return.


    "Why are you so worried? Is it possible that you still think someone dared to move me?" Gu Ziyi chuckled when seeing his maid worried.

 Chapter 314： Really arrogant [third more]

    "is not it!"


    The maid said: "Miss, I heard that this Lu Feng is not a good person. The people he ordered to kill must have already exceeded one million. Especially since there are many masters under him, the sage of the Spirit Sword Sect last time Wang Gaoshou ran to trouble him, but he was killed by him."


    "When you left, miss you, you didn''t know how worried I was, for fear that Lu Feng would kill you."


    Gu Ziyi shook his head and smiled when he heard it: "Lu Feng did kill a lot of people, but the emperor didn''t kill? Besides, how many of the people he killed were innocent? Or they were soldiers from enemy countries on the battlefield. , Either the rebellious person, the innocent person, no one was killed. As for the master in his hands..."


    Slightly pondering, Gu Ziyi whispered: "This is really strange. The Nanyan Kingdom is just a small kingdom. It is not easy to have a master at the realm of grandmasters, but there are too many masters at the realm of Grandmasters under Lu Feng. , Especially the six people who fought with us before. When I went there before, I obviously felt that the strength of those six people has improved a lot. If I fight again, even if I display my hole cards, I can only reach five or five. open."


    "This...so powerful?" The maid was shocked and said: "He is just the emperor of a small kingdom!"


    "Yeah, so powerful!"


    Gu Ziyi sighed lightly and said, "I used all the news channels of Guxuan Firm to investigate Lu Feng and the origins of these masters, but I did not find any special place. They were before Lu Feng''s men, but They are all very ordinary people, but after being in Lu Feng''s hands, each of them has become very powerful, making people afraid and scared."


    "It''s as if their body is a treasure chest. Lu Feng holds the key to the treasure chest. When they are under Lu Feng, they will be able to open the treasure chest and release all their abilities! It is really unbelievable."


    "but����"


    Looking at Gu Ziyi, the maid said in unison: "Miss, even if it is so, will it really be useful for you to put everything on him? No matter how powerful he is, it will be more fortunate to encounter them? !"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Gu Ziyi smiled bitterly, and said: "Now I only have two ends. Either become a puppet or fight to the death, and I will never be willing to become a puppet!"


    "But miss, even so, why did you choose Lu Feng? Just because he is mysterious? Why not choose the more powerful Bailan Kingdom and Hongbao Kingdom?" The maid was puzzled.


    "The powerful Bailan Kingdom? The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom?"


    Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "The three million troops of the Bailan Kingdom attacked the 13th county of Ziyang, but they couldn''t defeat the defenses of Meng Tian and Jia Xu. The 3.5 million troops of the Hongbao Kingdom attacked Qiushan City, but even Pingguang City. They couldn''t fight in. In the end, Guo Jia killed more than 2 million soldiers with a plot. Not long ago, all the troops surrendered."


    "They can''t even defeat the civil servants under Lu Feng, so what qualifications do they have to fight against Lu Feng?"


    "If I put a bet on them, it would really be a joke!"


    "Besides..."


    Gu Ziyi turned and looked at the direction of Fengheba Lufeng''s army, and said in a low voice: "What I value more is his courage to fear no one! Even the southwest overlord of Yuzhou, Spirit Sword Sect, did not let him There is any fear."


    "Put the bet on him, there is a 10% chance that I will win, but if you put the bet on the Bailan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom, there is a 99% chance that I will lose!"


    "I hope Lu Feng is strong enough!"


    When the maid heard it, she sighed and said nothing more.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the scout informed that the 300,000 barbarian iron cavalry pioneer has reached the opposite bank of Fenghe."


    One day later, Lu Bu came to report to Lu Feng.


    "Pioneer again?"


    Lu Feng''s face is a little weird, the barbarians are really not afraid of being killed!


    A hundred thousand Pioneer cavalry had been killed before, but now they actually came to Pioneer.


    "Go, take a look!"


    Lu Feng took Lu Bu out of the military tent, onto a tall chariot, and looked at the opposite bank of the Feng River.


    The Fenghe River is very wide and very wide, and the Fenghe Dam section is wider, but because there is still a lot of time before the spring flood, the water here is not deep, and there are many stones under the water, not as deep as other places. Silt is the best place for the army to cross the river.


    Lu Feng and Lu Bu stood on the chariot, looking at the barbarian cavalry opposite.


    "Fengxian, do you say that the barbarians will attack immediately? Or will they find a way to block the upstream and then cross the river?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Lu Bu pondered slightly and said: "In my opinion, the barbarians will definitely cross the river immediately, because in their opinion, our army has no resistance. As long as their army presses over, we will undoubtedly lose!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "It is true. There are less than 400,000 people on our side, including 100,000 infantry. The barbarians must also know the news, and they will definitely not give up such a good opportunity."


    "Pass the order, let the crossbowmen and the bed crossbowmen prepare for battle, especially the bed crossbow, divided into three batches, do not shoot at once."


    If the bed crossbow is shot at once, the barbarian will only lose a part of the soldiers in front, and the ones in the back can rush over.


    Just like before, under Dingxing Mountain, Aoxiang Kingdom faced Gaoshun''s camp.


    If they shoot the crossbow separately, it will be difficult for the camp to resist several waves.


    It''s just that they fired a one-time volley, allowing the trapped camp to block the first wave. They hadn''t waited until their second wave of crossbow arrows were installed, and the trapped camp had rushed over and killed them all.


    In the battle at Dingxing Mountain, Lu Feng was the commander. He saw these clearly and learned a lot. Now naturally he will not make such a mistake.


    Lu Bu immediately led the arrangement.


    On the other side of the Feng River, the barbarians'' vanguard cavalry did not charge immediately this time, because they knew that the opposite side must have been prepared long ago, and waited for Tuoba Hong to arrive.


    Before long, Tuoba Hong led the remaining barbarians to the opposite bank of Feng River.


    "Leader, now the enemy is definitely ready for battle, we need to take a long-term view." The Great Elder of Changhemen looked at Tuoba Hong and said.


    This time the barbarian army attacked, it was the Spirit Sword Sect who notified Changhemen, telling the Nanyan Kingdom that the troops were empty.


    Changhemen found Tuoba Hong and let Tuoba Hong''s tribe take action.


    The great elder of Changhemen suddenly became the army division of the army.


    Tuobahong laughed when he heard the words of Su Xin Su, and said: "Elder, you are overly vigilant, how many people are there in the enemy now?"


    "But the iron cavalry is less than 300,000, and they are all recruits who have never been on the battlefield. Even if they train more, can they beat us? Not to mention there are 100,000 infantry. These infantry face the iron cavalry of our barbarian warriors. , Within a quarter of an hour, you will definitely be beheaded!"

 Chapter 315： Tuoba Hong: Lu Feng is just a waste material! [Fourth more]

    Tuobahong looked at Su Xin Su, and then said: "Elder, you are really too worried."


    Hu Xinsu shook his head and said: "Our barbarians have raised 1.5 million cavalry to attack the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom. Now the loss has exceeded 300,000."


    "One hundred thousand of them were killed in Yanshan Valley, and another hundred thousand died in Fenghe Dam. I think we can''t underestimate Lu Feng. This battle should be considered long-term. If not, it is best to wait until the follow-up tribe army arrives. Attack again."


    "The Harrell tribe has received the killing order from Lu Feng. It is so angry that it has raised two million troops. It is currently rushing here. When they arrive, they will surely be able to defeat Lu Feng''s army together!"


    Tuobahong''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily: "Great Elder, the warriors of my Tuoba tribe don''t need people from his Harel tribe to come and help!"


    Su Xinsu frowned slightly, and said: "Boss, I know you and Harrell are not pleasing to each other, but now is not the time to consider these private hatreds. Lu Feng is not easy. We must win without fail, and we must Thunder means to win!"


    "Only in this way can those foolish kingdoms who have listened to the murder order know that we barbarian warriors must not offend, you..."


    "enough!"


    Tuoba Hong said angrily: "Great Elder, I respect you as the Great Elder of Changhemen, but don''t go too far. My 1.2 million barbarians and warriors will never lose to anyone! Since you despise me, Tuo Ba tribe, today I will let you see how the warriors of my Tuoba tribe beat Lu Feng so much!"


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    The angry Tuoba Hong directly let the army charge.


    Although Fenghe is in front of him, it is not deep. Although the iron cavalry charge is a bit slow, the power is still shocking.


    Tuoba Hong had 100% trust in his warriors.


    Su Xinsu looked at it, sighed, and murmured: "I hope I don''t get hit by half a crossing!"


    It''s just that he knew it was impossible at all!


    Unless Lu Feng is a fool, he will definitely strike halfway, and this is where he is worried.


    No matter how much iron cavalry charges, in the river, once it is hit by a half-cross, it is waiting for death.


    The only good point is that Tuoba Hong is not a fool, and divides the army very widely, not particularly dense, so that even if it is halfway, the loss will be smaller.


    When the cavalry came ashore, Su Xin Su was confident that Tuoba Hong''s warriors could defeat Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, the barbarian really charged." On the chariot, Lu Bu looked at the charging enemy with a smile on his face.


    "Yeah, charge!"


    Lu Feng also showed a smile on his face. He had always worried that the barbarians would run to the upper reaches of the Feng River and block the river, so that it would be much less obstructive to their cavalry charge.


    But now, he thought the barbarian was too smart.


    Soon, the barbarian cavalry in front of the barbarian had reached the position in the middle of Fenghe.


    "Your Majesty, order the arrows to be released. At this time, these barbarians must be able to pay a heavy price." Lu Bu looked at immediately.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, wait a minute!"


    After a while, the barbarian cavalry was less than a hundred meters away from the bank of the Fenghe River.


    "Your Majesty, let''s release the arrow!" Lu Bu said anxiously: "If you don''t release the arrow anymore, the barbarians will rush to the river bank."


    Lu Feng looked at, still shook his head, and said, "Wait!"


    "Waiting?"


    Lu Bu was shocked and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, if you wait any longer, the barbarian cavalry can go ashore, and then we can..."


    "Fengxian, look at where our bed crossbows are placed." Lu Feng smiled.


    Lu Bu was taken aback, looking at the location of the bed crossbow, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said: "Your Majesty, you actually put the bed crossbow in the front, are you planning to shoot the barbarian at the moment when he landed?"


    Lu Bu was in charge of the cavalry, arranging the bed crossbows and crossbows, all of which were Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "There are many barbarians. Only in this way can the barbarians pay the heaviest price. For us, it is a good thing!"


    Lu Bu suddenly realized that, he immediately worshiped: "Your Majesty is wise, you will worship at the end."


    "Okay, you are not the one who arranged these, naturally you didn''t notice it at first glance." Lu Feng smiled and said: "Now, let''s wait for the barbarians to advance one hundred meters!"


    Tuoba Hong saw that his barbarians were only less than a hundred meters away from the other side of the river. He sneered and said: "It seems that Lu Feng is not a powerful person. Before our army lost 200,000 yuan, one is Because of Gao Shun, the other is because of Lu Bu."


    "Now that Lu Feng is the commander of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, he has robbed him of command. Isn''t it a joke now?"


    Turning his head to look at Su Xin Su, Tuoba Hong said: "Elder, now you don''t think Lu Feng is not easy anymore!"


    Su Xinsu looked at him, sighed softly, and said, "It seems that I thought of Lu Feng too much. He didn''t even know that he could strike halfway! I missed our best chance to kill in the river. The horse rides ashore, they are dead!"


    "It seems that the reason why Lu Feng is able to achieve his current achievements is all because of his powerful generals, himself? A waste material!


    "Haha, that''s right, his Lu Feng is a waste material, today I will Tuoba Hong..."


    "Shoo!"


    Before Tuobahong finished speaking, a sharp piercing sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    It was Lu Feng who ordered the archers to release their arrows!


    Tuoba Hong heard the sound of breaking through the air, and he was taken aback for a moment. He was naturally able to tell that it was the sound of breaking through the air. Obviously, it was Lu Feng''s army that started attacking the barbarian cavalry.


    "Hahaha..."


    Tuoba Hong let out a roar of laughter, and said: "Fun Lu is ridiculous, Feng Lu is ridiculous! I didn''t shoot arrows long ago. Until now I am shooting arrows. My iron cavalry has reached the bank of the river! Is it still useful to shoot arrows now?"


    Su Xinsu''s heart is even more speechless. It seems that Lu Feng is not just stupid, but rather stupid!


    Will it be useful if I don��t fight halfway and wait till now?


    This is nothing short of a joke!


    Alas, if I knew this a long time ago, we should attack the three northern counties as soon as possible and seize the fertile land. Now the great barbarian warriors must have been in this fertile land.


    At this time, the fastest barbarian cavalry was not in the range of the bow and arrow at all, and had already rushed across the river.


    The first barbarian to go ashore looked at the soldiers in front of him, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, kill them, and get money, wine, and no one.


    kill!


    Killing the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of you can be like enjoying the glory and wealth.


    One by one immediately rushed over on horseback.


    "put!"


    I had already prepared the bed crossbows and shot them immediately.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    In an instant, in addition to the sound of bow and arrow sprouts breaking through the air, on the bank of the Fenghe River, the sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh sounded.


    Crossbow arrows shot through the bodies of the barbarians, taking their lives!

 Chapter 316： A general incompetence killed the three armies [fifth more]

    Especially those barbarians who have just come ashore, shooting past with crossbow arrows, at least five or six lives can be taken away.


    Because they are skewered.


    For the first time, the barbarian rode ashore five thousand people, and then...


    Without exception, all turned into corpses and fell on the banks of the river.


    The iron cavalry in the river was covered by the heavenly crossbows, taking their lives away.


    All the barbarian soldiers in the river can''t retreat, they can only continue to rush forward.


    When they finally avoided the rain of arrows, what awaited them was a huge crossbow.


    In less than a moment, at least 50,000 people were shot and killed by the charging barbarian cavalry.


    A large part of them was covered by arrow rain in the river, taking their lives.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Tuoba Hong looked at this scene with a look of panic, what he expected was his iron cavalry rushing over and beheading all the enemy troops.


    But... but why is it so?


    Why did his iron cavalry rush past, but finally fell on the bank of the river?


    In a short period of time, at least 50,000 people have been shot and killed, and this number is still expanding wildly.


    Because the arrow rain in the sky does not seem to stop at all.


    When Su Xin Su saw it, his eyes were also panicked, but as a martial artist of the seventh heaven, he stabilized his emotions quickly.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Tuoba Hong and said solemnly: "Leader, order the withdrawal, now we can''t fight it! When the follow-up Harel tribe arrives, we will attack again, and we will definitely be able to give the enemy to broken."


    Originally, Tuoba Hong saw that his army was covered by a rain of arrows.


    Hearing Suxinsu talking about the Harrell tribe, his panicked expression darkened.


    He and the leader of the Harel tribe have a deep personal feud, and he will never allow himself to wait until the people of the Harel tribe arrive before he can defeat Lu Feng.


    He looked at the military camp at Lu Feng on the other side of the river, gritted his teeth, and said, "I don''t believe that the warriors of my Tuoba tribe can''t rush through!"


    "Give me an order, all barbarians must rush through Fenghe at the fastest speed, and those who violate the order must be cut!"


    "Those who dare to retreat, cut!"


    "Tuo Bahong, you are joking about the life of a barbarian warrior, you..."


    "To shut up!"


    Tuobahong glared at his heart, and said angrily: "I don''t need you to teach me how Tuobahong does things!"


    "You...huh!"


    Suddenly Xinsu snorted coldly and said: "Wait for you to be defeated, don''t come to me to save you!"


    Although Huxinsu is the great elder of the Changhe Gate, the reason why the Changhe Gate can exist is based on a stipulation that no one is allowed to interfere in the affairs of the various tribes.


    Although Hu Xinsu is a military division now, he is just a good military division, marching and fighting, he can''t intervene.


    Not to mention grabbing Tuoba Hong''s command.


    He can only watch what Tuobahong wants to do now.


    Hearing Tuobahong''s command, the barbarian cavalry dared not retreat, and kept rushing forward.


    But crossing the arrow seedlings in front is the bed crossbow array. The huge bed crossbow arrows will kill the soldiers who washed ashore one by one, without exception.


    Some barbarian soldiers thought that after a wave of crossbow shooting, they would stop and shoot the crossbow arrows, and they would have a chance to rush over.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Feng would split the crossbow open, and there was still a gap during the period, but the time was short, not enough for the barbarian cavalry to rush over.


    This may not be called a battle!


    It should be called a massacre!


    The barbarians charged with more than one million cavalry, and they didn''t even rush to the front of the enemy army. They were taken away by the huge crossbow arrows just after they landed on the shore.


    In less than two hours, the barbarian cavalry lost at least 300,000 yuan.


    This is because many soldiers learned to be clever when crossing the river, hiding on the side of their horses, avoiding a lot of arrow rain.


    But unfortunately, even so, the crossbow bolts of the front crossbow cannot be avoided.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really strange. In less than two hours, the barbarians have lost at least 300,000 troops. Instead of retreating, they let the cavalry continue to charge. What is Tuoba Hong thinking?" On the chariot, Lu Bu was very puzzled.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know what he is thinking, but it doesn''t matter to me."


    A smile appeared on his face and said: "It is best for a barbarian to charge without stopping, so that we can shoot them without losing a soldier. The more they die, the easier the battle behind us."


    "The best thing is for Tuoba Hong to keep going, let our crossbowmen and bedmen shoot them all, haha..."


    At the end Lu Feng laughed himself, it was completely impossible.


    Unless Tuoba Hong is a real evil pen, he would definitely not do such a thing.


    But being able to become the leader of a barbarian tribe certainly couldn''t be a purely broken pen.


    But in the end, Lu Feng was surprised, because after losing 300,000 cavalry, the barbarians did not stop their offense, but seemed to be more brave one by one.


    One by one, it''s the same as not being fatal.


    But in the end, all became corpses!


    It is really hard to believe that there will be such a general who is indifferent to seeing his soldiers being slaughtered by crossbows and bed crossbows.


    After more than an hour, there were more corpses in Fenghe, which had blocked the water of Fenghe, or the blood was more appropriate.


    The blood of the barbarians has completely turned the clear water of Fenghe into blood.


    "Chief, withdraw troops!"


    Su Xinsu looked at Tuoba Hong and said: "The loss has now exceeded half a million. Once the loss continues, not only will it be difficult to continue the fighting later, but it is even very difficult for us to stabilize the current results. . Withdraw troops!"


    Tuobahong turned pale, gritted his teeth, still did not give an order.


    Su Xinsu looked at him and said loudly: "Boss, is it possible for you to watch your warriors continue to lose? At that time, you will lose a lot, even if you can defeat Lu Feng? When you return to the grassland in the future, other tribes are sure It will erode your power. It��s better to withdraw your troops now, keep your vitality, and wait until other tribes attack Lu Feng and let them lose, so that your power will not be eroded in the future."


    Tuobahong''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    In fact, Tuoba Hong had long wanted to withdraw his troops, but he didn''t want outsiders to see that his soldiers were inferior to the Harel tribe.


    Now Su Xinsu gave him a step, and he quickly followed the steps down.


    Ming Jin was ordered to retreat.


    The barbarian soldiers in Fenghe heard it and immediately turned and ran.


    However, it was not easy to retreat. More than 10,000 barbarians were left in the river before they could retreat to the opposite bank.


    "call!"


    "Fortunately, the barbarians have withdrawn their troops!"


    Lu Feng looked at him with a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "If they don''t withdraw their troops yet, our crossbowmen can''t hold on."

 Chapter 317： Ran Min breaks the city [sixth more]

    The crossbowmen under Lu Feng''s hands have been drawing their bows and shooting arrows for more than three consecutive hours. Even though they have all undergone special training, it is difficult to raise their arms now.


    If the barbarians continue to charge, they can only rely on the crossbow.


    "Your Majesty, we have achieved great results in this battle. We completely shot the barbarians on the bank of Fenghe River, shooting at least half a million people!"


    Lu Bu was full of excitement.


    In World War I, he shot and killed 500,000 barbarians, or 500,000 barbarian cavalry. It is no exaggeration to say that in the southwest of Yuzhou, in these kingdoms near the northern grasslands, no one has ever done it.


    Even if Lu Bu led the loyal cavalry on the northern grasslands and trained elite cavalry, he had never had such a record.


    But today, under the favorable conditions and excellent conditions, under the leadership of Emperor Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom shot and killed half a million barbarians with less than 400,000 infantry and 100,000 infantry!


    At least half a million!


    Once this result is spread, the world will surely be alarmed!


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Today''s battle results are very fruitful, and at the same time, the hard work of the soldiers is inevitable. The order is passed on. Today, I will give the soldiers a meal. Good food and meat are served, but you can''t drink!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Really strong!"


    "Subordinates are here!" Really just appeared on the chariot.


    "To give the results of today''s battle to Jin Yiwei, let them use their channels, must be transmitted in the shortest time, let the people of the Nanyan Kingdom know that their emperor Lu Feng''s army has defeated the barbarians and will soon Xianjun took it back. Don��t preach in the kingdom every day that the country will be subjugated, especially those literati."


    "Subordinates follow the order!" Zhen Gang took the order and immediately went down to hand over the result of the battle to Jin Yiwei''s person for arrangement.


    Jin Yiwei is a professional. I believe that this news will soon be known to the entire Nanyan Kingdom, and even the people of Bailan Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom know that they understand that the Nanyan Kingdom they are currently attacking is more than just resisting. Their attack also resisted the northern barbarians'' attack!


    "Next, the barbarians will definitely ask the barbarians from other tribes in the northern grassland to support, Ran Min, it depends on whether you can take the Beiguan Pass!"


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the direction away from Beiguan, and sighed slightly.


    The distance to Beiguan is a key point. If it is won, the battle will be reversed. Right now, the hundreds of thousands of barbarians left by Tuobahong are like turtles in the urn!


    If it can''t be taken, once the northern barbarians support the army, the Nanyan Kingdom will be in danger.


    ...


    On the mountain not far from Beiguan, Ran Min stood here, looking at the majestic Beiguan in front of him, and muttered, "Finally, it''s here."


    He led the one hundred thousand guards of the Nanyan Kingdom to Leyang County, advancing at full speed on the way, without stopping for a moment. Finally, at this point in time, he reached the mountain range outside Beiguan, not far from Beiguan.


    It was also his mission goal this time: to win the Beiguan Pass!


    "General, the soldiers are very tired, let everyone rest!" A guard came to Ran Min and said aloud.


    Ran Min raised his head and looked at the sky. It was about two hours before dark. If the soldiers attacked now, they would be exhausted, and they would definitely not be able to reach Beiguan, and news of Jin Yiwei had not come.


    He nodded and said: "The order goes on, let the army hurry up, no matter what, we must win the Beiguan pass by tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    The Guards rested on the spot, but fortunately the barbarians did not run into the mountains, otherwise they would definitely be found.


    Ran Min leaned against a big tree, closed his eyes and regained his spirit. There will be a big battle in the future.


    "come out!"


    Ran Min opened his eyes abruptly and looked at one place on the left.


    A Jin Yiwei''s figure flickered, and when he reached Ran Min, he bowed slightly and said, "Jin Yiwei''s secret agent pays homage to General Ran Min."


    "Are you from Beiguan?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the distance from Beiguan?"


    "There are currently only five thousand barbarians in the pass, and there are not many surrenders, but if you defend from the city, it will be difficult to break." Jin Yiwei agent said in a deep voice.


    Ran Min frowned slightly, which was a little troublesome.


    Even though there are only five thousand people, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack from Beiguan, five thousand guards, even if 100,000 people want to fight, it will take a long time.


    This will be the case no matter who is attacking.


    He pondered slightly, Ran Min said solemnly: "Are you sure there are only five thousand people, can there be an army?"


    "There is no military formation, but there are formations!"


    "Formation?"


    Detective Jin Yiwei nodded, and said: "According to some information we have investigated, there is an array mage pair in Changhe Gate, which is now in Beiguan. The formation is arranged on the wall of Beiguan, and there are enough arrows to break the air. It is very difficult to break the battle alone."


    "It seems that the people from Longhemen have a deep understanding of your Majesty!"


    Ran Min sighed and said: "They obviously knew that when his Majesty played against the Ziyang Kingdom more than one million troops last time, he led an iron cavalry to take down Yangping Valley. They were worried that after we went around, they completely arranged a formation mage here."


    Detective Jin Yiwei didn''t speak much. His mission was to detect and transmit information. He didn''t care about other things.


    Now there is an array mage away from Beiguan, and the defense has increased several times. In addition, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack from Beiguan, even if it is a 100,000 army siege, it is difficult to win.


    Slightly pondering, Ran Min looked at Jin Yiwei''s emissary, and asked in a deep voice: "If I go in and assassinate the formation mage now, can you let me in?"


    "This����"


    Detective Jin Yiwei looked at Ran Min in surprise, assassinating and assassinating these are things that Jin Yiwei often does. But isn''t Ran Min, a general, the generals most disdain to do these things?


    It seems that General Ran Min in front of him is different from other generals!


    He pondered slightly, and said: "I can bring the general in, but I can''t come forward. Everything can only depend on the general."


    "If you can take me in, I can kill him." Ran Min''s eyes flashed cold.


    He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Detective Jin Yiwei didn''t say anything, but followed Ran Min''s arrangement.


    After Ran Min arranged the imperial guards here, that night, he immediately followed Jinyiwei''s spy and entered the distance to Beiguan.


    The spy took him from the narrow underpass where Jin Yiwei walked into the Qibei Pass.


    "You secret road, if it is wartime, but you can send some troops in from the secret road, it can have a surprising effect." Ran Min looked at the secret road and said.


    The spy shook his head and said, "General, this is impossible. The secret tunnel is narrow and can only accommodate one person at a time. The distance is very long and the air inside is scarce. Normal soldiers cannot enter, nor can soldiers in armor. ."


    "The secret tunnel cannot be expanded, it can only be used as a channel for information transmission."


    Ran Min thought for a while. It was like this when he passed by. If he was wearing armor, he might not be able to come in.


    I won''t say more, let the Detective Jin Yiwei take him to the mansion of the master of Beiguan.

 Chapter 318： The proud array mage [seventh more]

    [Thanks to the question mark brothers for their Wanshang Piaohong, for adding another rudder to this book. ��


    Soon, agent Jin Yiwei led Ran Min to the main general''s residence, where the formation mage of Changhemen was there.


    Only now Ran Min frowned...


    Staring at the mansion in front of him, he said solemnly: "It seems that the strength of this formation mage is very difficult!"


    The formation mage of the Long River Gate must have taken into account that someone might assassinate him, so he also arranged the formation here.


    Not only is the defensive array set up, but the level of the array is not weak, and it has a land-level top grade.


    Moreover, the defensive array here is connected with the defensive array on the city wall. The level of that array mage is not unexpected, it should be an earth-level high-grade array mage.


    As for the Heavenly Array Mage, Ran Min had never thought about it this way.


    If there is really a heaven-ranked formation mage, why would the barbarian cavalry be like this, take the formation mage directly, set up a large formation, not to mention just a Fenghe, even a plain river is useless.


    There is an essential difference between a heavenly array mage and an earth-level array mage.


    Now, for Ran Min, the most critical problem is that the mansion is too close to the city wall.


    If he attacked at this time, he would not be able to break the formation in an instant. Once he couldn''t break it, the barbarians on the wall would react and cover his Qi-breaking arrow, even Ran Min had to retreat.


    Of course, he was mainly worried that the air-breaking arrow in the hands of the barbarian soldiers was a ground-level air-breaking arrow specifically aimed at masters.


    If it were an ordinary Qi-breaking arrow with a few thousand people, he would never take it in his eyes.


    If he didn''t think he would be too worried about these people having Earth-level Qi Breaking Arrows before, but now there is a Array Mage here, it is hard to say whether there are any Earth-Level Qi Breaking Arrows.


    "General, let''s go quickly, you can''t enter the mansion from this place." Detective Jin Yiwei whispered to Ran Min.


    Ran Min looked at this place, pondered slightly, and asked, "Is the passage unavailable during the day?"


    The spy nodded and said, "If it''s daytime, it might be spotted by the soldiers on the wall."


    "It seems that you really have to think of something."


    Ran Min looked at the distance between the formation and the city wall. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The mansion of this formation was not too far from the city wall. If he waited until the army attacked the city, the formation mage would go up to the city wall to maintain the formation. The formation was broken in the city.


    In this way, the city gate can be broken.


    After thinking of a way, Ran Min smiled on his face and murmured: "If you, the formation mage, can reach the seventh heaven of Grandmaster and can fight with me, then my plan will not succeed, if not..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Tomorrow is the day you die!"


    He immediately passed the Jinyiwei spy''s channel and returned to the mountains beyond Beiguan, and issued a military order to the army so that the lieutenant would attack Weibeiguan at dawn tomorrow morning. He returned to Weibeiguan again, waiting for everything. Start.


    Time passed slowly, and in the morning of the next day, under Ran Min''s arrangement, the Guards led by a deputy to the outside of Beiguan Pass.


    When the barbarian defenders on Beiguan saw the enemy''s appearance, they immediately sent people to notify the main general and the formation mage.


    After a while, the array mage and the main general arrived on the wall.


    "Haha, sir, everything is as you expected. Lu Feng really sent an army to attack Weibeiguan!" The lord looked at the army under Weibeiguan and laughed.


    The Array Master is an old man, he looks like he is seventy or eighty years old, about to rot.


    But his strength is not weak.


    He looked at the army of the Nanyan Kingdom under Weibeiguan, and said with a smile: "Lu Feng is a good talent, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have long eyes and offends people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "Now, he also realizes that distance to Beiguan is the key point of everything, but it is too late. My formation has taken shape, and these troops cannot break through my formation!"


    "Sir, do you want us to organize a wave of cavalry?" The main general was a little excited on his face, and said: "Although we only have five thousand cavalry, all my barbarian warriors are not afraid of death. Although there are many enemy troops in front of us, they are all It is infantry, five thousand cavalry, enough to kill them all."


    The old man shook his head and said, "No, no, no. At the moment, the army flag of the Nanyan Kingdom is the Dragon Banner of the Imperial Guard. It is the most powerful Imperial Guard besides the camp and the Tiger Guard under Lu Feng. If we are now Offensive, it is very likely to be defeated by them."


    "Now we just need to defend the city. When the reinforcements arrive, how many guards there are in front of us will turn into corpses in the end!"


    The general heard a little disappointed, but Tuoba Hong told him before he left that he did not dare to disobey the old man who listened more to things.


    After all, the identity of the old man is very difficult.


    Before Beiguan, the lieutenant checked the time, and it was almost the time agreed with Ran Min.


    He waved his hand and said loudly: "Let go!"


    The long ago prepared crossbowmen and bed crossbowmen immediately room.


    A rain of arrows appeared in the sky, pouring down towards the top of Beiguan city wall.


    The bed crossbow also hit the city wall, to pierce the city wall, in preparation for waiting for the attack.


    But the next scene, a scene that everyone in the Imperial Guard could not believe appeared.


    The bow and arrow seedlings and bed crossbow arrows they shot were blocked by a mysterious force.


    "Is this the formation that General Ran Min said? It really is amazing!" The Guards looked at it with a solemn gaze.


    He now knows why Ran Min, as the commander of the army, had to commit a risk with his own body and tried every means to enter the Beiguan as the key to breaking the city.


    It turned out that General Ran had already known how powerful the formation was.


    "Haha, sir, do you think the expressions of these imperial guards now look like they have seen a ghost?" The guard at Beiguan laughed.


    With a smile on his face, the formation mage said: "With this formation, there is no worries from Beiguan!"


    "Mister''s ability is really to let the admired five bodies cast on the ground." The Lord will immediately say.


    An expression of contentment appeared on the face of the array mage.


    Being able to use a formation method to make the Guards of the Nanyan Kingdom below have nothing to do, this matter was enough to make him proud.


    From within Beiguan, Ran Min saw that there was no arrow shoot in. He sighed and murmured: "As I guessed, this formation is able to block the arrow shoots. Fortunately, I reached the distance one step earlier. Inside Beiguan!"


    Turning his head to look at the mansion full of formations in front of him, a cold light flashed in Ran Min''s eyes. The formation of this mansion was connected to the formation on the city wall. As long as the formation was broken, the formation on the city gate It''s useless.


    Now, it''s time to break!


    "cut!"


    Ran Min violently roared, and on the hook with his right hand, a strong vigor was gathered, and he slammed down at the mansion.


    The powerful spirit rose in Beiguan, causing the formation mage on the wall of Beiguan to change dramatically. He turned around abruptly and said in shock: "Who is it!!!"

 Chapter 319： Occupy the Beiguan! [First more]

    [Thank you, Brother Blank, for several times, thanks. ��


    "boom!"


    The answer to him was a loud noise.


    The halberd in Ran Min''s hand hit the formation above the mansion. A huge wave of air was generated around it.


    But the formation mage was relieved, laughed, and said: "I have been struggling, that is my most powerful formation. I have been guarding against you masters for a long time. You can''t break the formation!"


    The formation is not broken!


    There was no change under Ran Min''s attack, and it was still intact.


    This also made the formation mage feel at ease. As long as the formation is not broken, it will not be lost from Beiguan. At that time, when the barbarian reinforcements arrive here, the Nanyan Kingdom will not be far from the destruction of the country.


    His figure flashed, standing in front of Ran Min, and said: "I think you are not weak. By following me, I can not only enjoy the glory and wealth of a lifetime, but also let you practice formation and become a formation mage! "


    This mage valued Ran Min''s strength.


    "Let me stay by your side?"


    Ran Min looked at the formation mage, a sneer evoked at the corner of his mouth, and said, "The premise is that your formation can really stop me!"


    "thorn!"


    "puff!"


    As Ran Min''s voice fell, a double-edged spear appeared in his left hand, piercing the formation, making a sound similar to a sharp blade entering the flesh.


    "boom!"


    Then, the formation made a loud noise and disappeared without a trace.


    "How is this possible?" The Array Mage looked at this scene in shock, his expression as if he had seen a ghost.


    But the next moment, Ran Min''s figure flashed, holding a double-edged spear in his left hand, and hitting the head of the array mage.


    "Do not!"


    The array mage was horrified, his figure flashed, and he was about to flee.


    His strength is only the pinnacle of the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven, for ordinary martial artists, he is a master, but for Ran Min, there is still a gap between two realms.


    The gap between these two realms is simply irreparable.


    His figure was completely locked by Ran Min, unavoidable.


    "No...you can''t kill me, I''m a wizard of the barbarian clan, if you kill me, you will make the Nanyan Kingdom be attacked by all the barbarian tribes. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" the old man shouted in horror.


    wizard?


    Ran Min''s eyes moved slightly, he knew the wizard, this was unique to the northern barbarians, the number was small, and it was passed down from a single line.


    Although the number is small, everyone is very powerful.


    The Grandmaster Pinnacle is not without existence.


    Even Saint King masters are possible.


    The formation mage in front of him said that he was a wizard, but his strength was too weak, only Grandmaster Fifth Heaven Peak. Such strength made Ran Min a little hard to believe that he was a wizard.


    "I''m really a wizard. You can''t kill me. Even if you don��t think about yourself, you must also consider the Nanyan Kingdom. If you kill me, the Nanyan Kingdom will be attacked by all the tribes of the barbarians. There is only one dead end, and there is only one dead end in the Nanyan Kingdom." Seeing Ran Min''s eyes change, the array mage said hurriedly.


    Ran Min looked at it, he was still a little uncertain, but it was just like what the formation mage said.


    If he is really a wizard, he really can''t kill him.


    Because the wizard has a lofty status in the barbarian family, although the entire barbarian family will not avenge him, one or two tribes will definitely be able to avenge him.


    Ran Min couldn''t decide on this matter.


    Although there were many thoughts, it was only a moment before Ran Min made a decision.


    Before the formation mage had time to react, he immediately shot, knocked him out, and prepared to hand over to the emperor to deal with it later.


    As soon as the formation was broken, the barbarians above Beiguan were completely panicked. The reason why Tuoba Hong dared to let only five thousand guards guard here was all because of the formation mage here and the powerful formation.


    As long as it is a formation method, it cannot be broken from Beiguan. Now that there is no formation method, they are like tortoises without a tortoise shell.


    In addition to waiting to die, it is still waiting to die.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that the formation disappeared, the Lieutenant General of the Imperial Guard immediately ordered.


    All the crossbowmen in the Imperial Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom let out their arrows.


    This time, the rain of arrows enveloped the city wall.


    Those barbarian soldiers were not as relaxed as they were just now. At least two thousand barbarian soldiers died under sharp arrows.


    At the same time, Ran Min held the formation mage in his left hand, his figure flashed, and he rushed into the Beiguan city wall, preparing to slaughter these barbarians.


    "Quick, let go, let go, let go, let go of the air arrow!"


    The barbaric master pointed at Ran Min and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, hundreds of soldiers under his men immediately took their bows and crossbows, and put on the air-breaking arrows, preparing to shoot Ran Min.


    "Earth-level broken air arrow!"


    Ran Min''s eyes condensed, as he had guessed, these barbarians really had Earth-level Qi Breaking Arrows, and it seemed that someone had given them a lot of good things.


    However, there are only a few hundred people, but it is not a threat to him.


    His figure flashed, and he went directly behind these barbarian crossbowmen. Before these people could react, he took a halberd and a halberd in his right hand.


    With a ��boom��, these barbarians have all become scum, don��t want to die.


    However, the Qi-breaking arrow in their hands remained, which Ran Min kept deliberately.


    Earth-level air-breaking arrows are very precious, and it is naturally good to get some.


    After solving the biggest threat to him, Ran Min was even more irresistible. It didn''t take long for one person to slaughter the barbarians on the wall completely.


    Just pity the formation mage in his hand.


    Ran Min was worried about an accident, but he always held this formation mage in his hands. When Ran Min slaughtered these barbarians, he bumped into the city wall not only once, bruised and swollen, and he was fat.


    The soldiers on the city wall were slaughtered, and the Imperial Guard immediately entered the Beiguan, killing all the surviving barbarians in other places, ensuring that there would never be any barbarians in the entire Beiguan.


    At the same time, Ran Min immediately arranged defense.


    Now his task is only to complete the first stage of the goal.


    To seize the Beiguan is the first step, and the second step is to defend the Beiguan. It must not be snatched back by the barbarians.


    In contrast, this step is the most difficult.


    No one knows when the barbarians will send troops to support them and arrive at Weibeiguan.


    When Tuoba Hong received the news, he would definitely send troops to seize the Beiguan.


    The next distance to Beiguan will become the center of the battlefield. However, this center can only be occupied by Ran Min, or the Nanyan Kingdom is going to go!


    The distance to Beiguan is the key to who can win this battle!


    Whoever masters the distance to Beiguan will have the initiative.


    Before Tuobahong arranged a formation mage to prove that he also knew the importance of Beiguan, but unfortunately, no one would think that Ran Min would use this method to destroy the formation and grab the formation. Mage.


    "Next, it depends on how your Majesty and my brother sent troops!" Standing on the wall away from Beiguan, Ran Min murmured while looking at the direction of Hexian County Town.

 Chapter 320： You must be a spy! [Second more]

    On the opposite bank of Fenghe Dam, in the barbarian cavalry barracks.


    Tuobahong was sitting in the military account and looked a little pale when he watched his men''s battle damage report that took nearly a day to count.


    More than 550,000 people were directly killed in this battle.


    Minor injuries and severe injuries add up to around 50,000.


    The equivalent of 600,000 people lost their combat effectiveness.


    The 1.2 million barbarians cavalry, arrived at Fenghe in just less than a day, had lost a whole 600,000 army.


    Six hundred thousand!


    Tuoba Hong''s barbarian cavalry half of the army, so thoroughly said goodbye to him, and never saw him again.


    Heartache!


    regret!


    Tuoba Hong is really heartbroken and regretful now.


    The heartache was the loss of 600,000 troops, his strength was instantly reduced by half, and now these troops in his hand could no longer cross Fenghe and attack Lu Feng.


    It is equivalent to saying that he lost!


    This battle was lost!


    He regretted that he shouldn''t let the army go and die for the sake of anger, and now he has ended up like this.


    "Leader, military division, please see me." Tuobahong''s soldiers walked into the military account to report.


    "military adviser?"


    Tuobahong''s expression became gloomy when he heard it, and he snorted coldly, and said, "Is he here to taunt me?"


    "Chief, when did I ever act like this?" Su Xinsu walked in, gave the soldier a look, and let him go down.


    The soldiers retired.


    "Military strategist, if you came to see me making a joke, then you can go." Tuoba Hong said coldly: "Although I Tuoba Hong was defeated, I still have 600,000 cavalry in my hands. Not anyone can Step on it."


    Su Xinsu looked at Tuoba Hong, sighed, and said, "Leader Tuoba, you should know very well that we, Changhemen, never intervene in the affairs of the barbarian tribes. You and Harel tribe are not dealing with you, I know that , But now the closest tribe to the Nanyan Kingdom, except for your Tuoba tribe, is the Harrell tribe. They are coming up with troops. This is a very reasonable thing. I don''t mean anything else."


    Tuoba Hong just needs a step down, and now I heard that the elder of the Changhemen, Su Xinsu, has pulled down his identity and talked to himself.


    If he doesn''t know what is good or bad, it will be too much. He immediately said: "The military division said that it is very true. I was wrong about what happened today."


    Tuoba Hong knew very well that the reason why Hu Xinsu spoke to himself in such a good manner was entirely because he still had hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand, which was an indispensable part of defeating the Nanyan Kingdom.


    If not, as the elder of Hemen, he would never talk such nonsense to himself.


    A smile appeared on Su Xinsu''s face, and Tuoba Hong could finally hear the people. He immediately said: "Leader Tuoba doesn''t need to worry too much now. As long as our reinforcements arrive, it will be the day Lu Feng was killed. That day is not far away."


    Tuobahong sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t like the people of the Harel tribe, he also understood that if the Harel tribe didn''t help him, he would be really in trouble.


    Now, no matter how you don''t like it, you have to like it.


    Tuoba Hong asked, "Where is the Harrell tribe now?"


    "The day before yesterday, there was news that they had raised two million troops and only five days away from Beiguan. Now, it should only take three days to reach Beiguan. As long as they enter the barrier, our reinforcements will be complete. It''s here." Su Xinsu said.


    Tuoba Hong was relieved when he heard it.


    Although he doesn''t like it, the pressure he is facing is also great now. The Harrell tribe is here, and his pressure is reduced in an instant. The next battle will be handed over to the tribe, and he will take the army to recuperate and restore combat effectiveness.


    "Report..., report urgently from Beiguan!"


    At this moment, an anxious voice came from outside the military account.


    "From Beiguan emergency report?"


    When Tuoba Hong and Hu Xinsu heard it, their hearts jumped.


    They know what the distance to Beiguan means. Now that there is an urgent report from Beiguan, is it possible that something happened to Beiguan?


    "Let him in quickly." Tuoba Hong said anxiously.


    The soldier rushed in.


    "The report leader, Beiguan has fallen into the hands of General Ran Min of the Nanyan Kingdom this morning. The subordinates received the news and did not dare to delay, immediately..."


    "impossible!"


    Tuobahong was furious and said: "There are five thousand elite soldiers from Beiguan, and the help of the wizards. He is a high-grade formation mage at the prefecture level. There are formations all over Beiguan. How could it be broken? ?"


    "You must have surrendered to the Nanyan Kingdom, and you were sent to disrupt our military!"


    "Come on, drag me out and cut it!"


    "The leader is forgiving, what I said is true, nothing is false, the leader is forgiving, forgiving..."


    "what!"


    He hadn''t finished speaking, but he had been dragged out of the military account and his head was beheaded.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng is really a villain. He even used such a method to mess up our military''s mind. Be careful!" Tuoba Hong snorted coldly.


    Su Xinsu pondered slightly, looked at Tuoba Hong, and said, "Leader Tuoba, I suggest that no matter whether the soldier is serious or not, we all need to send an army..."


    "enough!"


    Su Xinsu waved his hand and said: "Elder, do you think that there is an earth-level high-grade formation mage guarding the north gate, and will something happen to the north gate?"


    Su Xinsu shook his head, and said, "This possibility is extremely small. Master Wizard''s formation is very powerful. Even I have to deal with it carefully. I don''t think that something will happen if he guards the Beiguan Pass!"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Tuoba Hong laughed and said, "Since nothing will happen, what shall we send an army to do?"


    Su Xinsu looked at Tuoba Hong and said solemnly: "General, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! We also thought that Lu Feng would be defeated when facing our cavalry attack, but the final result..."


    Su Xinsu didn''t finish speaking, but Tuoba Hong''s face sank, and the final result was that hundreds of thousands of troops were buried in Fenghe!


    He thought for a while, and said, "Military strategist, is it possible that such a possibility really exists? Does Lu Feng really think of sending troops to attack Beiguan?"


    "I still said that, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Su Xinsu said: "Now that Fenghe can''t start a war, it is better to send a hundred thousand cavalry to Beiguan. If something happens, we can move the distance. Taking the Beiguan back, it can strengthen the defense even if nothing happens, so that Lu Feng''s thoughts will be eliminated."


    Tuoba Hong thought for a while, nodded immediately, and sent a lieutenant to lead an army of one hundred thousand to leave from Fenghe to Weibeiguan.


    I suffered a big loss on Lu Feng, and now Tuoba Hong has become smarter, and he is no longer so pretentious.


    The army was not as fast as the scouts, and it was noon the next day that the barbarian army arrived not far outside the military city of Hexian County.


    Here, Yimapingchuan!


    And ten miles away, Huo Qubing had already led fifty thousand elite cavalry here.

 Chapter 321： General Barbarian: Is there such an operation? [Third more]

    [Thanks to the leader of the ellipsis brother for several times of red, thanks! ��


    "General, the enemy has already arrived outside the city of Hexian County, and they will be here soon!" The scout reported the news he found to Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing''s face was cold, riding on the horse, holding a spear, and said in a deep voice: "Continue to investigate. If you have any news, you must notify me as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The scout went down and continued to investigate.


    Huo Qubing said to the messenger next to him: "Inform the whole army and get ready for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    The cavalry led by Huo Qubing were all the loyal cavalry left before, as well as some veterans of hundreds of battles with extremely high combat literacy. As the order went on, all of them were ready to fight.


    Soon, the barbarians had arrived not far from them.


    After receiving the news from the scouts, Huo Qubing was full of fighting spirit, and the fifty thousand cavalry behind him gathered into a complete army formation. He only needed to get the barbarians to run a suitable distance to charge in the first time.


    Soon, the shadow of the first barbaric appeared in Huo Qubing''s eyes.


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    "charge!"


    Huo Qubing shouted three times, riding on his horse, Yiqi leading, followed by fifty thousand iron knights.


    He used his supernatural power to guard the outer iron cavalry!


    Fifty thousand people are like one body, their movements are coherent, and the power seems to be no less than one hundred thousand.


    "enemy!"


    The general of the barbarian cavalry looked at the cavalry rushing in front, his face changed, he did not expect to be able to meet the cavalry in this place.


    Especially the enemy''s cavalry!


    "Hmph, in terms of strategy, we barbarians are indeed not the opponents of your Nanyan Kingdom, but on the plains, who are our barbarians and warriors afraid of?"


    The general waved the mace he was talking about and said loudly, "Charge!"


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the general, the barbarian cavalry rushed toward the fifty thousand cavalry led by Huo Qubing.


    However, although their number is much larger than that of Huo Qubing''s iron knights, but in terms of power, they are completely inferior to Huo Qubing''s 50,000 iron knights.


    Because Huo Qubing''s ability can condense 50,000 cavalry into a whole, a complete whole, but what about the enemy army?


    One hundred thousand barbarians, the military formation is really not good! It''s not even better than the one hundred thousand pioneer cavalry that of course met in Fengheba.


    Huo Qubing didn''t think much of these 100,000 people at all.


    "Let go!"


    The barbarian general immediately ordered the two horses to reach a certain distance.


    Barbarians are good at riding and shooting, as long as they are soldiers, they can ride and shoot on horseback.


    Now a hundred thousand barbarians are riding and shooting together, and the rain of arrows is in the sky, which is also daunting to look at.


    "Let go!"


    Huo Qubing also shouted loudly.


    Among the cavalry he led, there were the loyal cavalry before, and some veterans of the Hundreds of Battles. Most of these people were able to ride and shoot, especially the loyal cavalry, who was brought to the northern grassland by L�� Bu for training. They have very rich experience in fighting by barbarians. .


    Riding and shooting and fighting power, the loyal iron cavalry will never lose to the barbarians, or even stronger.


    Shoo!


    The sound of breaking through the sky one after another, the soldiers on the war horse fell to the ground, and they were stepped into meat sauce by the following war horses.


    Whether it was a barbarian cavalry or the fifty thousand cavalry led by Huo Qubing, someone fell to the ground.


    This is inevitable!


    The cavalry charge, ride and shoot, there will be soldiers casualties.


    No matter what general it is, this fact cannot be changed.


    But Huo Qubing''s loss was much smaller than that of Barbarians.


    Because his cavalry equipment is very sophisticated, basically everyone has a leather armor.


    Don''t underestimate it is just leather armor, but it can save lives when charging.


    The distance between the two horses disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The two sides collided with each other.


    boom!


    There were collisions everywhere. Soldiers were knocked into the sky and fell down, dead.


    But this scene lasted tightly for a short time.


    "Follow me, kill!"


    Huo Qubing shouted, the spear in his hand was extremely powerful, and any barbarian cavalry that appeared in front of him was killed instantly.


    In just a moment, a vacuum zone was formed around Huo Qubing.


    Around here, no barbarian soldier dared to approach.


    Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry saw it, and immediately gathered on Huo Qubing''s side.


    The entire cavalry, using Huo Qubing as an arrow, pierced through the barbarian cavalry fiercely, to pierce the barbarian cavalry!


    "Quickly, kill that general, kill him!"


    The leader of the barbarian cavalry saw that Huo Qubing was extremely brave, and there was no one in the army that could stop him, his face paled.


    Now seeing that Huo Qubing still took his iron cavalry to pierce through his soldiers, he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly let the most elite soldiers under his hand attack, trying to encircle Huo Qubing on the battlefield.


    It''s just a pity that Huo Qubing''s bravery was beyond his imagination!


    The so-called elite soldiers under his hand faced Huo Qubing, and they had been slaughtered in just an instant.


    At the same time, Huo Qubing raised his head and stared at the barbarian general, sneered, and said, "Kill me? See how I can take you first among thousands of troops!"


    "drink!"


    With a spear in his hand, the body of a barbarian on the ground was picked up and hit the barbarian cavalry who was still rushing towards him.


    boom!


    A lot of barbarians were knocked into flight in front of him, and Huo Qubing took advantage of this moment, his horse galloped, past these people, and rushed directly in the direction of the general.


    "kill!"


    The spear in his hand took away the life of the barbarian cavalry again and again!


    The barbarian general saw Huo Qubing rushing towards him, but he was not surprised and rejoiced, because he saw the general rushing too fast, and his subsequent cavalry could not keep up for at least two or three minutes.


    This time is enough to kill him.


    "Let go!"


    The barbarian general ordered the arrows to be released again, but this time, he ordered the soldiers under his hands to release the broken air arrows, in order to target the fierce general Huo Qubing.


    Thousands of air-breaking arrows appeared in the sky, covering Huo Qubing inside.


    Although these are just ordinary Qi-breaking arrows, Huo Qubing has not been in the hands of Lu Feng for a short time, and his strength has not yet met the realm of Grandmaster. These Qi-breaking arrows can also pose a big threat to him.


    But now when Huo Qubing saw it, he sneered and said, "I really thought I was not prepared at all?"


    He gripped the horse tightly with his feet, and pulled his left hand from the left side of the horse. A special shield appeared in his hand, which happened to completely cover his body.


    "What? Can this happen?"


    The barbarian general was shocked when he saw it, and his whole expression was dumbfounded.


    The cavalry charge, can''t hold the shield!


    The general charges, but also can''t hold a shield!


    Because no matter who it is, when charging, you need to use one hand to hold the bridle rope that covers the horse''s mouth, control the direction of the horse, and slow down the speed. You can only fight with one hand.


    Even if you can occasionally fight with a weapon with two hands, you just stand on the spot and cannot charge at all.


    Because you can''t control the horse, once you meet again, people may be thrown off by the horse.

 Chapter 322： Fight back! [Fourth more]

    [Thanks to Brother Bancheng Yanyun for their two great rewards for becoming the master of this book! ��


    But now, the general in front of him, without holding the rope in his hand, is still charging with a shield, and is still very stable?


    This... how is this possible?


    Whether the barbarian general believed it or not, Huo Qubing had already charged with a shield.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng~


    The bursting arrow hit the shield and fell to the ground without causing any damage to Huo Qubing.


    "Damn Nanyan!"


    The barbarian general cursed with a gloomy face: "If I had a broken air bed crossbow, I would have shot you a long time ago!"


    Shields can block ordinary air-breaking arrows, but they cannot stop air-breaking crossbows.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t.


    What a pity is that Huo Qubing is not far away from him.


    The barbarian general looked at him, snorted coldly, and waited: "I will kill you!"


    With a wave of his hand, many soldiers stood in front of him. The spear in his hand pointed to the front, and the army was also there, suppressing the true energy in Huo Qubing''s body.


    And this barbarian general had already retreated quickly.


    He knows his abilities and knows that he is not Huo Qubing''s opponent at all, and the most important thing is to escape quickly.


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    Huo Qubing snorted coldly, and the speed of the horse suddenly accelerated, and in an instant he was outside the formation of these soldiers for the barbarian general.


    "Humph!"


    Huo Qubing slammed his left hand and threw the shield in his hand, hitting several of the barbarians and soldiers.


    The huge force directly sent these people flying, and the formation of them instantly became loose.


    Huo Qubing didn''t miss such a good opportunity. With a wave of his spear, from that point, he instantly broke the entire formation.


    "boom!"


    Those soldiers were blown away with great intensity, and there was no resistance at all.


    "what?"


    Originally thought Huo Qubing would definitely be a barbarian general who would be blocked by his own soldiers, seeing that the soldiers he had arranged had been destroyed in an instant, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly accelerated.


    His horse is a good horse, not slow.


    But compared with Huo Qubing''s war horse, it was far behind.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing quickly caught up with the barbarian cavalry general and shot down with a spear in his hand.


    "Do not!"


    The barbarian general screamed miserably, but it was of no use.


    Huo Qubing was beaten to pieces with a ��poof�� body.


    "The enemy general is dead, you can catch it before you wait!"


    After killing the barbarian general, Huo Qubing shouted immediately.


    His voice was so loud that many soldiers had heard it, and there were many soldiers around him who saw Huo Qubing''s majesty descend from the sky and directly beheaded their generals, and their morale was instantly depressed.


    The army formation is also shaky!


    When Huo Qubing saw that these barbarians had problems with their morale, he did not let go of this good opportunity and immediately shouted: "Charge!"


    The iron knights who followed him saw their generals so brave, beheading the enemy generals on the battlefield, and their morale was high, and they were even more powerful and more powerful in their combat power.


    Charged over, the barbarians along the way were killed instantly, and few people could resist.


    Even if there are some barbarians who want to resist and want to kill a soldier under Huo Qubing''s command, he was already beheaded to the ground before he did it.


    Huo Qubing''s supernatural powers condensed these fifty thousand cavalry into a whole, how could these barbarians with low morale be able to kill.


    Soon, the enemy army was broken!


    Huo Qubing''s true energy is not restricted, and his power is unstoppable. He leads the cavalry under his command and kills people when they see him, and no one escapes.


    The battle lasted for three full hours!


    Mainly because the barbarian cavalry can run quite well, and it takes too much time to hunt down.


    Otherwise, with Huo Qubing''s cavalry, it would not take such a long time to end the battle.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    Huo Qubing received a battle damage report.


    In this battle, nearly 100,000 cavalry were killed and fewer than a thousand people escaped.


    And his own cavalry killed more than 3,000 people in battle, injured more than 1,000 seriously, and slightly injured nearly 10,000.


    Among the more than 5,000 people who died in the battle, most of them charged before, and the riding and shooting of both sides caused many deaths.


    The soldiers with minor injuries are also for this reason.


    The ensuing battle did not kill too many soldiers, because Huo Qubing beheaded the enemy leader, and the enemy army lost its backbone and its combat effectiveness was very limited.


    That battle was basically a one-sided slaughter!


    Not many soldiers died in battle.


    In general, Huo Qubing won this very beautiful battle!


    "Send people to send severely wounded soldiers to Yanshan Valley and hand them over to the general. The lightly wounded soldiers can continue to fight, and those who cannot fight are sent to Ernst & Young County. They must be told to let them do everything possible to send the soldiers. Cure." Huo Qubing ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After separating some people and sending away the slightly wounded and severely wounded soldiers, Huo Qubing''s troops were only 35 thousand.


    Some of them suffered minor injuries, but are still able to fight.


    "Send someone to pass the battle report to your majesty."


    "Yes!"


    After Huo Qubing arranged, he immediately led the soldiers out of here, looking for a safe place to rest, while waiting for the emperor''s order.


    The next morning, Lu Feng got Huo Qubing''s results from yesterday, and he was overjoyed and immediately called Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu was also very happy when he saw it, and said, "Although Huo Qubing is young, he is really powerful. He has achieved such a huge result, and his real loss is less than three thousand. Even the terminal general must admire this ability! "


    Lu Feng smiled secretly in his heart. Is it a simple character for the well-known Fenglang Ju Xuhuo in Chinese history?


    In terms of ability, Huo Qubing in history may be inferior to Lu Bu in force, but in terms of cavalry, it is definitely stronger than Lu Bu.


    Summoned by himself now, as soon as time arrives, Huo Qubing''s realm of strength will become extremely strong!


    "Your Majesty, now Huo Qubing has once again killed the enemy''s 100,000 cavalry. At present, the enemy cavalry is only about 500,000. The minister thought that we can launch a counterattack!" Lu Bu said loudly.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "The counterattack is about to be launched, but it must be planned well. The lesson of the barbarians must not be forgotten. To cross Fenghe, you must have sufficient plans."


    "His Majesty said that if our army wants to cross the Fenghe River, it must have a good enough plan, otherwise it may be hit by the enemy halfway, but..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Lu Bu smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has already thought of a way that can be implemented."


    PS: Two more shifts, there should be four shifts in the evening without accident. It''s about ten o''clock.

 Chapter 323： The same way [fifth more]

    [Thank you, Brother Blank, for being the master of this book! ��


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but immediately asked, "What can be done?"


    "Your Majesty, we didn''t discuss it before, saying that if the barbarians block the upper stream of Fenghe River, we will face a lot of trouble if we attack again. After all, the cavalry is extremely fast, even if it has a bed crossbow and crossbowman. It may not be completely blocked." Lu Bu said.


    Before Lu Feng and the others were able to achieve such a big victory, one reason was that they were equipped with a large number of crossbows and deadly bed crossbows, which prevented the barbarian cavalry from rushing over.


    But there is another reason that the barbarian cavalry still crosses the river, and the cavalry in the river can''t play the extreme speed to cause such damage. Otherwise, even if the victory is finally won, the result will not be so great.


    Lu Feng knows this very well.


    He nodded and looked at Lu Bu and said, "It''s true, go on."


    "Your Majesty, now we can use this method to counterattack the barbarians!"


    Lu Bu said: "As long as we can block the upper reaches of the Feng River, block the river in a short time, and let our army cross the river, the general will be confident that he can lead his 200,000 cavalry to defeat all the barbarians."


    When Lu Feng heard Lu Bu''s method, he did not immediately answer, but fell into silence.


    Lu Bu''s method is not infeasible. Without water in the Fenghe River, the iron cavalry in his hand can rush past at the fastest speed.


    In addition, the barbarians did not have enough bed crossbows, only bows and crossbows, which could kill some soldiers, but they could not stop the iron cavalry from crossing the river.


    However, after crossing the river, there are still half a million cavalry on the opposite side!


    Even if Huo Qubing harassed him around, the final result is hard to say.


    Even if Lu Bu is a fierce horse warrior, it is impossible to kill hundreds of thousands of enemy troops without much consumption. This is simply an impossible thing.


    In an army of hundreds of thousands, even if you want to kill the enemy commander, it is very difficult.


    Even if it succeeded in the end, the cavalry under his command must have suffered heavy losses.


    For Lu Feng, who had a small army, it was difficult to accept.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression on his face, Lu Bu hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this is an opportunity for us. Now the news that the 100,000 cavalry of the barbarian has been killed must have spread to the barbarian barracks. It will definitely be a big blow to their morale. At the same time, the news that Beiguan was taken by us can also be passed into the barbarian barracks. In this way, their morale will definitely be low. We can take advantage of the situation and take it down without hesitation!"


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and said with a smile: "Fengxian, your method is indeed feasible, but I want to modify it."


    "Modify?" Lu Bu was a little confused, looked at Lu Feng, and asked, "Your Majesty, how do you modify it?"


    "Did you forget that your method is to block the upper reaches of the Fenghe River. That is to say, there will be a large amount of river water in the upper reaches of the Fenghe River. If we pretend to be defeated and the army flees, you say the enemy will chase. Kill?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Lu Bu was taken aback, then his eyes lit up, and he said, "It will definitely be!"


    "Tuo Bahong suffered such a big loss in our hands before, and lost nearly 600,000 troops. He must have waited to kill us all. If we were beaten and fled at this time, he would definitely An army will be sent to chase us down. Once we are chased, the upstream river will open, enough for Tuoba Hong to eat a pot."


    "Yes!" Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "This is what we have to do, no matter whether we succeed or not, we will not lose anything. If we fail, we can think of other ways."


    "At the end, we will send someone to prepare!" Lu Bu said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Bu retired immediately.


    Watching Lu Bu leave, Lu Feng murmured: "It seems that Lu Bu is not like those records, he said he was brave and intrepid!"


    Although there are many documents in the history of Lu Bu saying that he was brave and intrepid, today it seems that Lu Bu still has some strategies.


    In the barbarian camp on the opposite bank of Fenghe Dam, Tuoba Hong looked at the dozen or so soldiers kneeling in front of him with a gloomy expression. They were all soldiers who had been sent out to Beiguan by himself. Only less than a thousand people are left after the defeat!


    "Where is your general?" Tuoba Hong asked coldly.


    These people trembled and said in fear: "Jiang... The general has already died in battle."


    "Huh, it''s cheaper for him!"


    Tuobahong snorted coldly and said, "If he dares to return to the barracks, I will definitely break them into pieces!"


    With one hundred thousand iron knights, within two days of going out, there were only less than a thousand people left to return to the camp. This loss made Tuoba Hong heartache, very heartache.


    You must know that his current strength is no more than one million troops before.


    "Leader Tuoba, Huo Qubing led Tieqi to our rear, that is to say away from Beiguan..." Hu Xinsu didn''t finish speaking, but his eyes were worried.


    Tuoba Hong knew what Huxinsu thought. He waved his hand to make the soldiers retreat. Looking at Huxinsu, he hesitated and said, "Military officer, Lu Feng really has such an ability. Can he take the Beiguan gate?"


    Su Xinsu smiled bitterly, and said: "If I didn''t believe it before, but what happened now makes me have to doubt that Beiguan has been taken down, and the scout who was beheaded by you did not lie to us! "


    "But... how is this possible?"


    Tuoba Hong said: "Master Wizard is a territorial high-ranking array mage. The array he set up is not so easy to break even if you are terrifying. Lu Feng has such a master who can break it. Lost the formation?"


    Su Xinsu sighed softly and said, "Who knows about this, but from now on, it is indeed like this. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why Huo Qubing led a small number of cavalry soldiers to send out with us. The iron cavalry is fighting head-on, definitely to help the people on the north pass, guard the north pass and prevent us from sending a large army to retake the pass!"


    "This����"


    Tuoba Hong was a little panicked. Once Beiguan was taken down, the avenue from Hexian County back to the northern grassland was completely blocked. By following some trails, hundreds of thousands of troops could go back to 10,000 people. It''s the limit.


    And 10,000 people can do nothing on the northern grasslands.


    Looking at Su Xin Su, Tuoba Hong said anxiously: "Elder, you must save me, otherwise I will really be finished."


    Su Xin Su looked at Tuoba Hong and cursed in his heart. You were upset with Harrell before, and you did not listen to our advice, killing hundreds of thousands of troops, now you come to me again?


    What an idiot!


    PS: In the next few minutes.

 Chapter 324： Sudden calculations [sixth more]

    Although it was a secret curse at Tuoba Hong in his heart, Suddenly knew that Tuoba Hong was very important to the barbarians.


    Or to be more precise, the hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands are very important to the barbarians, and there should be no accidents.


    Otherwise, the Hexian County will return to the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom. At that time, the army and materials of the Nanyan Kingdom can be sent from Hexian County to the Weibeiguan in a steady stream, sticking to the Weibeiguan, the barbarians, and Will be completely blocked from Beiguan!


    Suddenly hesitated slightly and said, "Leader Tuoba, withdraw the army!"


    "Withdrawal?"


    Tuobahong frowned slightly and said, "Although the situation is not good for me now, I need to withdraw my troops and return to the northern grassland! Besides, if Beiguan is taken down, then I cannot return to the northern grassland at all. Elder, what do you mean?"


    "Head Tuoba, you misunderstood."


    Hu Xinsu shook his head and said, "The withdrawal I was talking about is not to withdraw to the northern grasslands, but to withdraw to the county town of Hexian County. The city has thick walls, and we can definitely hold it with the strength of our hands."


    "After Harrell takes the Beiguan, we can launch a counterattack, defeat Lu Feng completely, and even occupy the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Tuoba Hong laughed bitterly when he heard it, and said: "We have always been offensive roles. Are we going to become defensive roles now?"


    Su Xin Su also shook his head helplessly, what can be done? Isn''t it to blame yourself, if you were incompetent and killed hundreds of thousands of troops before, do you need these actions now?


    But these words cannot be said, otherwise Tuoba Hong might still think of attacking.


    Suddenly said: "This is our only way now, if it were us..."


    "Report, Chief, the scout found that the enemy had sent a lot of rifles to the upper reaches of Fenghe River, trying to block the river!"


    Before Su Xinsu''s words were finished, Tuoba Hong''s soldiers ran in and said loudly.


    "Block the river?"


    Tuobahong was taken aback for a moment and said, "What is Lu Feng''s idea? What is blocking the river for?"


    moron!


    Su Xinsu screamed. I heard that Tuoba Hong was a very wise leader of the barbarians, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that!


    Didn''t you see such a simple purpose? Or is it that you have been scared by Lu Feng and can''t see the battle line clearly?


    Ugh!


    In the beginning, he should have directly approached the Harrell tribe to attack, and now there is definitely not so much trouble.


    Su Xinsu sighed in her heart, looked at Tuoba Hong, and said, "Leader Tuoba, Lu Feng must want to cross the river and let the army attack us!"


    "Crossing the river?"


    Tuoba Hong groaned slightly, his eyes lit up, and said, "I understand. He saw the method we used before and wanted to cross the river to defeat us. The reason for our failure was that we did not expect the enemy to have that way. Many crossbows and bed crossbows, on the other hand, the river water slows down the speed of our cavalry charge."


    "If Lu Feng blocks the river, the speed of the cavalry charge will not be slowed, and the maximum mobility of the cavalry will be maximized. In this way, even if we have a lot of crossbows in our hands, we will not be able to stop it. His soldiers waited ashore, so that he took the initiative."


    Suddenly Xin Su heard it and nodded secretly, it seems that Tuoba Hong is not useless.


    "But there is a problem..."


    Tuoba Hong looked at Su Xin Su, and said, "Elder, we still have an army of about 500,000. How can Lu Feng choose to attack at this time? Even if he successfully waits for shore, we will beat him back. , Even turning defeat into victory, how could he do such a thing?"


    There was a smile on Su Xinsu��s face, and said, "Leader, have you forgotten Huo Qubing? The cavalry under his hand can defeat our 100,000 cavalry in just a few hours, and his own loss is not great. That means their combat effectiveness is extremely strong!"


    "If Huo Qubing launched an attack from the rear when we were fighting with Lu Feng''s army, with the elite cavalry under his hands, it would definitely cause us a lot of trouble, among which..."


    Looking at Tuoba Hong, he suddenly said, "If I was right, Huo Qubing, an elite cavalryman, must have the task of beheading you, because as long as you kill it, it will be difficult for the army to gather in the army. The masters under Lu Feng''s hands can kill all of our hundreds of thousands of troops."


    Tuobahong''s expression changed, and he said anxiously: "Elder, you must save me!"


    "Haha, boss, if it was Lu Feng that I hadn''t been able to defeat before, but now I have a very good way to completely defeat Lu Feng!" There was a cold light in Hu Xinsu''s eyes.


    Tuoba Hong was overjoyed and asked anxiously: "Elder, what can you do?"


    "Leader Tuoba, as you said before, the reason why we failed last time was because we did not expect the enemy to have so many crossbows and crossbows, and on the other hand, because the speed of the cavalry charge was limited. ."


    "But now, Lu Feng is preparing to attack us. It has already blocked the upper reaches of the Fenghe River. Soon there will be no more water in the river, and the cavalry charge will not be slowed down. At that time, our army will charge directly. Before Lu Feng could react, he could rush to Fenghe Dam and behead Lu Feng and all the troops under him!"


    Suddenly, his face was full of killing intent, and said: "At that time, the hatred of hundreds of thousands of barbarians and soldiers killed before will be reported!"


    Tuoba Hong was also full of excitement when he heard it. This was a very good way. Lu Feng wanted to attack him, but he would never have thought that he would attack him at this time!


    Able to hit him by surprise.


    but����


    With a slight hesitation, Tuoba Hong asked: "Elder, if Lu Feng notices something wrong, digging in a place where the upper reaches of the river is blocked, and a large amount of river water washes down, we will be finished."


    "Therefore, we can send ten thousand iron knights to the upper reaches. If Lu Feng has such an idea, immediately shoot the soldiers he sent to death with random arrows. Even if it cannot be stopped in the end, it can buy us a lot of time, enough for the army to charge. It''s over Fenghe," said Su Xinsu.


    Tuoba Hong heard that the only worries in his heart were gone, he laughed, and said: "Okay, it is so decided. As long as the river in Fenghe is not enough to slow down the cavalry charge, we will immediately send troops to attack. Lu Feng!"


    "That''s great!"


    Next, Tuoba Hong immediately arranged various things, ready to wait until the time came, and immediately charged.


    At the same time, troops were sent upstream to prepare plans.


    Lu Feng on this side is also preparing for his plan, striving to be 100% sure.


    He didn''t know that the barbarian had started his plan now, and wanted to hit him by surprise.

 Chapter 325： Is this something I delivered to my door? [First more]

    "Your Majesty, there is news from the scouts that the barbarian cavalry sent ten thousand cavalry to the place where we blocked the river upstream of Fenghe."


    L�� Bu walked into the account and said Gongsheng.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng stopped his movements and said with a smile: "It seems that Tuoba Hong is not an idiot, he understands my intention."


    "Your Majesty, do we need to suspend the plan now?" Lu Bu was worried.


    Lu Feng shook his head directly and said: "It''s not necessary. I have already thought of this result."


    There was a problem with the flow of the Fenghe River, as long as not everyone on the barbarian side was a fool, he would surely be able to guess his intention.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has already arranged the arrangement.


    "But your Majesty, if we wait until our army crosses the river and the place where the upper reaches of the river is blocked is dug up, then our soldiers will be ruined, and this battle will even be completely defeated. And..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Lu Bu said, "The soldiers in our hands can''t attack the iron cavalry on the other side of the Feng River now, and even once they pass, they will be slaughtered by the cavalry. Your Majesty, the final adviser, this plan should be suspended."


    "No need to!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I have arranged for Liujian Slave to do it. When we dispatch troops, Liujian Slave will kill those 10,000 people. Then there will be no problems in that place, so we naturally don''t have to worry about the river. Up."


    The current problem Lu Feng had already thought of when he implemented this plan. After all, it was related to whether the war was won or not.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Bu suddenly realized, "It turns out that your Majesty has arranged it a long time ago, but the final will worry too much."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Feng first, go down and let the cavalry be ready. There is still about an hour before dark. By then, the river in Fenghe Dam should be almost flowing, so let the cavalry attack immediately. "


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Lu Bu responded and immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Next, it''s time to decide victory or defeat!"


    Lu Feng leaned on the chair, and rubbed his temples to ease his tension.


    After all, this matter is related to whether he can solve the barbarian cavalry in a large amount, and it can even be said to be related to the direction of the entire battle.


    He is not as crowded as a barbarian. There are only 400,000 soldiers here, so he cannot afford to lose.


    Once defeated, it will be a complete failure.


    "Hope the barbarians will send troops to hunt down!" Lu Feng sighed lightly, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the last time to come.


    On the other side, the barbarian cavalry under Tuoba Hong was ready for battle.


    "Elder, are you sure you want to lead the troops yourself this time?" Tuoba Hong looked at Su Xin Su, his expression a little worried.


    This is the great elder of the Long River Gate, if something goes wrong in his army, he can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Su Xinsu nodded and said, "L�� Bu is very powerful. I am the only one on our side, a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven. If I don��t go, no one can stop him. At that time, wait until the soldiers come ashore. If L�� Bu leads his troops to charge when he is unstable, it will cause a lot of trouble to the soldiers."


    "With me, as long as it can stop Lu Bu, the rest of Lu Feng''s staff shouldn''t worry about it."


    Tuoba Hong nodded when he heard it, and said, "So, everything will trouble the elder."


    Suixinsu didn''t say anything any more, waiting for the water level of Fenghe to go down, then arranged an army to attack.


    Half an hour later, the water level of Fenghe River had dropped to a position suitable for cavalry charge.


    Suddenly no longer hesitated, he waved his big hand and shouted, "The whole army charge!"


    This battle was a surprise. As long as the army rushed through Fenghe before Lu Feng didn''t react, he could be caught off guard, and even instantly defeat the army under Lu Feng and win this battle.


    "Your Majesty, the barbarian cavalry suddenly launched an offensive, and it has now reached the middle of Fenghe." Lu Feng, who had just walked out of the military tent and was about to arrange a counterattack, heard Lu Bu''s report.


    "What? The barbarian attacked?"


    Lu Feng was startled, his face was a little weird, didn''t this barbaric cavalry have suffered a loss last time? How come the army is still launching an offensive now?


    and many more����


    Suddenly, Lu Feng suddenly realized that someone in the barbarian had seen through his intentions.


    From the beginning, Lu Feng knew that his intention was definitely not hidden from the barbarians, so he had the following arrangement, using the plan to make the barbarians cross the river again to attack, and then another half-crossing attack, and at the same time flood the Fenghe river. An army of barbarians.


    But he didn''t expect that the barbarian would attack one step ahead, trying to catch himself by surprise.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said: "It seems that we don''t need to use tricks to draw the barbarians out. They have come out now."


    Lu Bu also showed a smile on his face, and said, "Your Majesty, I will go down here to let the crossbowmen and the crossbowmen shoot arrows!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and make arrangements."


    Lu Bu immediately went down to pass the order, and Lu Feng went to the tall chariot.


    Looking at the barbarian cavalry in the distance, Lu Feng murmured: "There are smart people in the barbarians who know the principle of starting first! If I have no plan, but really intend to lead the army to attack the barbarian camp, it will be true now. It''s troublesome. But now..."


    Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and whispered: "Barbarian, barbaric, I just rushed out without any thoughts. If I don''t kill you, who do I kill?"


    ������


    The sound of countless bows and arrows shooting from the sky enveloped Fenghe.


    In an instant, the barbarian was shot by a bow and arrow, and a large swath fell.


    "Even prepared!"


    Suddenly Xinsu''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to be prepared.


    Looking at the scale of the arrow rain, at least one hundred thousand crossbowmen were shooting arrows.


    Obviously, Lu Feng had already prepared.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a bow and arrow shot at the heart.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly he snorted and smashed the arrow in his hand. Looking at Fenghe Dam not far in front of him, he hesitated, not knowing whether it is better to continue the attack or to withdraw the troops now.


    Today is a very good opportunity. There is no water in the Fenghe River, which cannot slow down the speed of the cavalry charge. As long as the cavalry under his command can pass the crossbow level, even the bed crossbow at the back will not be without resistance. Power, you can smash some crossbow arrows in the first time.


    Soon, Su Xinsu had a decision in his heart. He waved his hand and said loudly, "Charge!"


    He chose to continue to charge because he knew that this was a very good opportunity. As long as the army came ashore, the barbarian clan would have won half.


    Because he has confidence in his own strength, can block the first wave of crossbow arrows, and can buy time for his iron cavalry to rush over.

 Chapter 326： Huo Qubings raid [second more]

    Hu Xinsu is a master, and he has not yet reached the place where the military formation is suppressed. The true energy in his body is still there. Under his strong strength, the barbarian has lost a lot of masters.


    "Hey, there will be a martial artist from the seventh heaven of the Grandmaster to join the barbarian charge?" Lu Bu looked at Su Xin Su in the army, his eyes were a little surprised.


    Generally speaking, like this kind of charge, warriors in the realm of masters will not intervene, because once the enemy has prepared enough arrows to form an arrow formation, you will be shot by the arrows before you rush over. Chengma honeycomb.


    "General, I immediately let the brothers put on the arrow of breaking air!" The lieutenant beside Lu Bu said immediately.


    Although they don''t have many arrows in their hands, they can still form an arrow formation and shoot the master of this master realm into a hornet''s nest.


    "No, no need!"


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his right hand, staring at Su Xin Su, sneered, and said, "Today, let me see him off!"


    The lieutenant heard that Lu Bu was about to take action, and stopped talking.


    As lieutenants, they knew about Lu Bu''s intrepid strength.


    "drive!"


    Lu Bu rolled over and rode on the red rabbit horse, and rushed towards the river bank.


    "Fong first to personally solve this Grandmaster Seventh Heaven Warrior?"


    Lu Feng stood on the chariot, watching this scene, his eyes moved slightly. This was a battle between two Grandmaster Seventh Heavenly Martial Artists. If you look at it for yourself, you must be able to learn something extraordinary.


    "That barbarian, give me life!"


    Lu Bu soon rode a red rabbit to the bank of the river, and hit Su Xin Su with a halberd.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd cut down with a strong energy, stirring everything around.


    Whether it was a barbarian close to the heart, or the crossbow and arrows in the sky, they were all set off.


    "Damn it came so fast!"


    Su Xinsu cursed secretly. He wanted to avoid the halberd, but when he saw those crossbow and crossbow arrows being lifted off, he was happy in his eyes. The battle between himself and Lu Bu was very angry. As a result, those arrow rains in the sky will disappear without a trace.


    The warriors of their own barbarians can take this opportunity to rush to Fenghe Dam.


    Thinking of this, Su Xin Su did not evade, holding his weapon crutches in his hand, blocking him.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the terrifying storm dispersed, flying everything around.


    Especially those barbaric cavalry behind Su Xinsu were blown off a lot.


    At the same time, the bows and arrows in the sky were also lifted.


    But those barbaric soldiers are also clever, wanting to wait to land ashore farther away.


    But the bows and crossbows in the sky were still flying, unable to shoot them.


    Lu Feng looked at his brows frowning. Although he wanted to see the battle between the two masters of the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, it would not be a good deal if the barbarian cavalry charged up because of this.


    With a wave of his hand, he was about to Mingjin to make Lu Bu stop and let the broken air arrow solve the sudden loss. Lu Bu had noticed something wrong and snorted coldly, "Get me up!"


    Naturally, Lu Bu wouldn''t let the battle between the two of him become an aid to help the barbarians wait for shore.


    The huge Fangtian painted halberd goes from bottom to top. If it does not rise suddenly, it will definitely be unavoidable and will definitely be seriously injured.


    Su Xin Su knew Lu Bu''s plan, but there was no way.


    He wants to make the barbarians wait for shore, but if the price is to pay his own life, he needs to think about it.


    There is one vertical left, and the heart suddenly rises.


    Lu Bu seized the opportunity and used such an attack to force his heart to rise suddenly.


    Soon, the battle between the two was pulled up high, where they were fighting, and the momentum of the battle was no longer felt below.


    On the battlefield of Fengheba, the barbarian cavalry took advantage of this opportunity to board many people on the river bank, but before these people had time to charge, they had already died under the crossbow.


    At the same time, the arrow shoots shot by the crossbowmen lifted off again, covering Fenghe.


    In the sky, there was another sharp breaking sound.


    "Send an order to let the soldiers in the upper reaches immediately dig up the river to block it, and let the water of the Fenghe River bath these barbarian soldiers." Lu Feng immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yiwei, who was in charge of passing orders with Lu Feng, immediately went down to pass orders to the upper reaches soldiers.


    "Huo Qubing should be about to do it!"


    Lu Feng murmured while looking at the opposite bank of Fenghe Dam.


    It was almost the time he had agreed with Huo Qubing. Although the fight was half an hour earlier, it had little impact on Lu Feng. The result now was exactly what he wanted.


    On the other side of Fenghe Dam, Tuoba Hong looked a little gloomy at this scene.


    He did not expect that this time, he fell into Lu Feng''s calculations, so many troops crossing the river would once again be blocked in a range on the bank of Fenghe River.


    The only good news is that this time the water level in the Fenghe River is not high, which cannot slow the cavalry charge.


    And, compared with the previous time, this time he can clearly see his cavalry rushing farther, if it continues, he will have a chance to break through the enemy''s crossbow and crossbow formation!


    However, this time Tuoba Hong did not intend to continue to consume it.


    Because he knew very well that there were not many soldiers in his hand, and he couldn''t continue fighting like this. Waiting for people from other barbarian tribes to spend their lives on them was the best choice.


    "Send the order, withdraw..."


    "Report, Chief, there are a large number of cavalry behind our army. Under the leadership of a strong general, they have already broken through the back of our army and are now heading towards the camp."


    Before Tuobahong''s order was finished, his soldiers brought him very bad news.


    "Damn Huo Qubing, the speed is so fast!"


    Tuobahong''s face was gloomy. He guessed that Huo Qubing would come in a sneak attack, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    Now he dared not let the frontal army retreat.


    Because the army retreats during wartime is a dangerous thing. Once the way of retreating goes wrong, the soldiers will be ruined. If Lu Feng''s iron cavalry charges at this time, they will be able to break through his army with the ruined troops.


    By then, relying on Lu Feng''s masters, not to mention that there are now less than 500,000 people left here. Even if there are 1 million people, the army will be broken, it will not be enough for the massacres of those masters of Lu Feng.


    "No, it must be concentrated forces to solve Huo Qubing, and at the same time increasing the offensive against Fenghe Dam, so that Lu Feng can''t let Lu Feng see that his rear is about to be completely broken by Huo Qubing."


    After gritting his teeth, Tuoba Hong immediately ordered that the cavalry attacking Fenghe Dam invested another 100,000.


    Adding the 200,000 previously invested, a total of 300,000 cavalry.


    He himself led two hundred thousand cavalry to besieged and killed the elite soldiers under Huo Qubing''s command!


    Now he has made a desperate move. Whether it is 300,000 people in front of the Fenghe Dam, or he led a 200,000 siege to kill Huo Qubing, this is a good thing for him.

 Chapter 327： The combat effectiveness of the new cavalry [third more]

    With another 100,000 people in the battle to attack Fenghe Dam, the barbarians'' offensive became stronger.


    One by one rushed to Fenghe Dam without fear of life and death, trying to break through the range of the crossbow and crossbow.


    Their behavior has a good effect, because Fenghe has no water to slow down the speed of the cavalry''s charge. This time they took less time to rush to the bank.


    The time gap between the previous three batches of bed crossbows to be reinstalled was very small, because the speed of the barbarian cavalry''s charge was slowed by the water of the Fenghe River and could not be rushed.


    But today, the barbarian cavalry is charging too fast, taking advantage of the time when the three batches of crossbows are released and the crossbow arrows are reinstalled, each time they can advance a lot of distance.


    Soon, it has already advanced more than 500 meters.


    The distance between the bed and crossbow array is less than 500 meters.


    In addition, there are more barbarians in Feng Hanoi, rushing up one after another, the number is very large.


    "Hmph, it seems Tuoba Hong intends to completely take down Fenghe Dam!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, and said: "However, you have reached the limit of being able to rush here!"


    "The bed crossbow stops shooting."


    Following Lu Feng''s order, all the crossbows stopped shooting.


    The barbarians saw that they were overjoyed. They thought that the Nanyan Kingdom had no crossbow arrows, so they could charge freely.


    No obstacles!


    "Kill, kill!"


    Lu Feng moved his body, left the chariot, and arrived on the horse, holding a low-grade spear that was previously found in the Ziyang Kingdom Treasury. He waved his hand and said loudly: "The cavalry listened to the order, charge with me, and kill. These deserved barbarians!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng led two hundred thousand cavalrymen directly at the barbarian cavalry that had landed on the shore.


    Ordinarily, he is an emperor, this kind of charge should not be done by him, but by the general under his hand.


    But now the three fierce generals under his hand, among them Ran Min and Huo Qubing have their own tasks.


    The remaining Lu Bu is now fighting in the sky with that barbaric grandmaster Seventh Heavenly Master. Although there are many generals left, they are not as powerful as Lu Fenggao.


    Lu Feng is also a martial artist who wanders in the eighth heavens, his strength is not weak.


    "That person is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. If you kill him, we can get the rewards of the leader, money, wine, and beauties. Kill and kill the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    A general in the barbarian cavalry saw Lu Feng leading his army to charge, and immediately shouted.


    When the barbarians heard it, there was a green light in their eyes, and they rushed towards Lu Feng to kill him.


    Because in the eyes of these barbaric soldiers, Lu Feng is money, wine, beauty, and even a status symbol. Kill him and everything will be available.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng sneered, and with a move of the spear in his hand, he smashed the dozen barbarians who charged the fastest with great energy.


    Lu Feng doesn''t know how to shoot, but there is true energy in his body, and the army of these barbarians has not yet gathered.


    No one can stop Lu Feng''s attack.


    Even if he didn''t know how to shoot, at this moment the iron gun was in his hand, and it was very powerful and powerful, and no barbarian dared to approach it.


    "Condense the army formation and kill Lu Feng!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s bravery, the barbarian general immediately condensed his army.


    Soon, the formation of the army formed, and Lu Feng suddenly felt that the original Qi in his body had been running smoothly, becoming like a snail crawling, very, very slow.


    "Open your mind!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate to use his magical powers. In an instant, he felt that the speed of the real air flow in his body had returned to the usual speed before.


    "kill!"


    Although the speed of Zhen Qi in the body was reduced by half, it was not something that these barbarians could stop. Under Lu Feng''s iron spear, no one could stop it.


    The cavalry behind him charged in a wave, beheading countless savages.


    The barbarian general watched this scene with a sullen face, staring at Lu Feng firmly. He couldn''t think that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom was only sixteen years old, and he was less than seventeen. He had such strength. !


    "kill!"


    "Kill me the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, kill him, whatever leader you want will give you anything."


    The general organized the barbarian cavalry to attack again and collided with the cavalry under Lu Feng.


    But this time, the iron cavalry under Lu Feng''s hands showed some signs of retreat.


    They are all new cavalry soldiers, not veterans who have battled for a long time on the battlefield, but the barbarians on the opposite side are veterans who have gone through several battles, and their combat effectiveness is much higher in comparison.


    It has been very difficult to not lose in the first wave.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng frowned, looked up at the barbarian general who was in command of the battle, and said loudly: "Everyone, follow me to kill the general, and the one who beheaded his head will be promoted to three levels in a row and reward ten thousand dollars. !"


    Lu Feng is not a cavalry general. He has no other good way to improve the combat effectiveness of these new cavalry. He can only use the phrase "There must be brave men under the great reward" to arouse the morale of these soldiers.


    His method worked. The combat effectiveness of the new cavalry under his hands instantly increased a lot. Although they could not reach the point where they could crush the barbarian cavalry, at least they would not retreat.


    However, the subsequent barbarians rushed up from Fenghe continuously. Although there were many cavalry under Lu Feng, this position was not suitable for this kind of offensive method, and his strength advantage could not be exerted.


    Over time, some problems may arise.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the upper reaches." Lu Feng pierced the chests of two barbarians with a shot, and looked up at the location of the upper reaches of Fenghe River.


    As long as the water there comes down, all the barbarians in Fenghe will be drowned, and the remaining Fengheba will be easily solved.


    On the upper reaches of the Fenghe River, Lu Feng arranged for the person in charge here to immediately prepare to start digging the blocking channel he had done before after receiving the order.


    The leader of the ten thousand cavalry barbarians on the other side saw it and snorted coldly, and said: "Sure enough, as the leader said, you have made this idea, but with me today, you don''t want to dig a channel!"


    "ready!"


    All the savages behind him immediately held bows and arrows, and they were ready.


    Among these barbarians, Six Sword Slaves changed into barbaric clothes and hid in them.


    "Zhengang, this is not the same as the order given to us by your majesty, do you do it?" Chaoshen looked at Zhengang and asked.


    The order Lu Feng gave them was to kill these barbarian cavalry when the enemy was preparing to dig a channel, but now these barbaric cavalry had no plans to dig a channel.


    "Do it!"


    Zhen Gang said coldly: "The soldiers of the opposite kingdom are now digging a channel. It must be something that happened to Fenghe Dam. We can''t let these barbarians stop it."


    "kill!"


    The figure of the six sword slaves flashed, and in an instant, among these ten thousand barbarians, the sword light flashed, and the sword energy was horizontal and vertical.


    "Who?" The general found out and shouted in surprise.


    "puff!"


    The only answer to him was that the broken sailor interrupted the water sword and pierced his throat.

 Chapter 328： Huxinsus hole card [fourth more]

    There are a lot of these ten thousand barbarians, but no one thought that a master would suddenly appear to kill them at this time, and there was no army formation at all.


    When the master found out that something was wrong, he had already been killed.


    Ten thousand barbarians cavalry is equivalent to ten thousand scarecrows, facing the six sword slaves, there is no resistance, and within a quarter of an hour, all become corpses.


    This is the difference between a military formation and no military formation!


    If there is a military formation, these ten thousand people will not say that they can besieged the Six Sword Slaves, at least they can guarantee that they will not die so fast, but without the military formation, they have become corpses in just a moment.


    Army formations, broken air arrows, and ordinary soldiers gathered in large numbers to deal with the most powerful means of warriors.


    If not, no matter how many ordinary soldiers, they can only wait to die!


    After annihilating these ten thousand barbarians, the Six Sword Slaves took action one after another, smashing the previously prepared channels, and the Fenghe River flowed towards Fenghe Dam with the momentum of rushing.


    Here, the Fenghe River, which has been cut off for a long time, has a lot of water.


    Rumbling.


    The sound of the Fenghe River''s flowing water was like thunder, staying at an extremely fast speed.


    Before Fengheba saw the river water, he had heard the deafening sound.


    "What sound is this?"


    The barbarian commanding general was shocked and hurriedly looked around, but at this time he saw nothing.


    Lu Feng heard this with a smile on his face. It seemed that the upstream channel had been dug up, and the barbarians and soldiers still in Fenghe would definitely die!


    The barbarian general was still looking around, looking for the source of the sound.


    Suddenly, his eyes were locked on the upper reaches of Fenghe River, and he shrank quickly, because he saw the turbulent river rushing forward.


    "Do not!"


    The barbarian general screamed miserably, but he couldn''t stop the river from flowing.


    A large amount of river water directly washed away all the barbarians still in Fenghe.


    There are at least 130,000 barbarians in the river.


    At this time, all was washed away.


    But in the lower Fenghe River, where the water is deep and there are monsters inside, these barbarian soldiers are rushed over, and there is no doubt that they will die.


    The barbarian general''s face was pale, and he was more worried about the barbarian cavalry he led now than he was washed away.


    He has less than 50,000 people here!


    Tuobahong sent a total of 300,000 troops, but after the crossbow, arrow and bed crossbow formations, he had lost about 100,000 cavalry. In the previous fight with Lu Feng''s cavalry, he lost a lot of cavalry.


    Now, he has less than 50,000 knights in his hand!


    There are still fifty thousand cavalry without any retreat.


    Because after them, there is Fenghe.


    Fenghe at this time does not have to be as deep as it was a few days ago.


    Because Lu Feng blocked the upstream for a long time, the current here is panting and the water is deep.


    If you want to withdraw troops from here, you will be swept away by the water if you can''t stabilize your figure when you reach Feng Hanoi.


    If Lu Feng ordered the crossbow to shoot, it would be a miracle that fifty thousand people could survive five hundred.


    "Since there is no way to retreat, then break through the iron knights like Lu Feng and make a way out!"


    This barbarian general is quite bloody, but at this moment, a barbarian shouted: "Look, the enemy has withdrawn!"


    "Really withdraw troops!"


    "Haha, they must have seen our barbarian warriors brave and invincible. They dare not fight us again. We won."


    The barbarian soldiers standing in the front did not know that there were no reinforcements behind them.


    The barbarian general looked at him, but his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "No, Lu Feng wants to shoot us!"


    As soon as his words fell, from the place where Lu Feng''s iron cavalry retreated, many crossbows were pushed out. Behind the crossbow, rows of crossbowmen formed an arrow formation.


    Lu Feng returned to the chariot again, watching this scene, and sneered: "Barbarian, you killed more than two million people in Hexian County, today, your death date is up!"


    "Let go!"


    Shoo.


    It was the sharp cracking sound again, the cracking sound that made the scalp numb.


    The barbarian soldiers who were very proud just now were in chaos and wanted to retreat, but behind them was Fenghe whose current became very panting.


    They couldn''t retreat, they could only watch the rain of arrows falling in the sky.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh sounded on the bank of the Fengheba River, and barbarians and soldiers fell to the ground, becoming corpses.


    "Lu Feng, you have the ability to make your cavalry fight me head-on. What kind of ability to use bows and arrows?" The barbarian general yelled angrily while resisting the shot of the bow and arrow bed.


    "moron!"


    Only the two words of Lu Feng answered him.


    Since the enemy has no way of retreat, Lu Feng naturally can''t send those cutting-edge cavalry to fight again stupidly, and directly use the crossbow to solve the problem, avoiding the loss of too many soldiers.


    After all, he still has to defend Beiguan behind him.


    According to Jin Yiwei''s news, the barbarians who were outside Beiguan a few days ago often contacted Hu Xinsu and will send troops to support them in all likelihood.


    Lu Feng couldn''t use his iron cavalry to fight hand-to-hand in such a place where he was certain to win, and waste the lives of soldiers.


    Fifty thousand barbarian cavalry, under the shooting of bow and crossbow, all fell to the ground in less than half an hour, without exception.


    Lu Feng immediately arranged for someone to clean the battlefield, and when he met the survivors, he should make a knife, no prisoners, no life!


    This is Lu Feng''s order, and it is also an order to face all barbarians in war.


    Everyone only needs to hear one word: kill!


    High in the sky, he was suddenly fighting against Lu Bu, but he was always suppressed by Lu Bu. It could only be a constant defense, and it was difficult to resist.


    The realm of Huxinsu is the same as Lu Bu, but in terms of combat effectiveness, Lu Bu is definitely not something that Huxinsu can resist.


    "Damn! Lu Feng is so scheming!"


    Suddenly, feeling that the barbarians led by him were annihilated, he cursed secretly.


    "Haha, fight with me, and dare to be distracted? Looking for death!"


    Lu Bu laughed, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand suddenly changed his move, and said loudly: "Wonderful halberd!"


    boom!


    The surrounding air made a huge roar, and above Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted a halberd, there was a burst of black madness, and he slapped Su Xin Su with a halberd.


    At that moment, the surrounding air was drained, completely becoming a vacuum zone.


    At the same time, L�� Bu''s qi locks Huxinsu, making Huxinsu unavoidable.


    "Humph! Let you see my true fascination in Longhemen today!"


    Suddenly Xinsu snorted coldly, and with a move in his hand, the crutch appeared in front of him.


    "The appearance of a snake god, break ten thousand magic!"


    "His."


    "His."


    The sound of the snake''s letter-spittering sounded in the sky, and at the same time, a stream of gray energy floated out of the scepter in Hu Xinsu''s hand, condensing the shadow of a huge python.


    This shadow looked like a real python, with blood-red glasses with a strong killing intent.


    "hiss."


    The python shadow cried and bit at Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 329： The true magical power [fifth more]

    The python shadow collided with Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Lu Bu was knocked into flight while holding a Fangtian painting halberd.


    "Haha, Lu Bu, you are not my opponent, now it is me who will spare your life, and I will take your life in the future."


    Suddenly Xinsu laughed, turned and ran.


    "Spare my life?"


    The inverted L�� Bu sneered and said, "But I didn''t plan to spare you!"


    "The demon dances!"


    L�� Bu screamed up to the sky, and his normal eyes instantly became pitch black, and a wave of demonic energy emerged from his eyes.


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand is also condensed with devil energy, and the whole person is like a demon god.


    At the same time, the aura on his body instantly became several times stronger.


    Lu Bu, who has reached the seventh heaven of the Grand Master, is truly showing the magical power and demon flurry!


    "It''s terrifying!"


    On the chariot, Lu Feng looked up at Lu Bu, who was full of demons in the sky, his eyes flashed, and he muttered: "Fortunately, fortunately, such a fierce general is my subordinate, fighting for me. Otherwise, if it is an enemy, it is really true. A terrible thing."


    Su Xinshu who turned to escape felt a terrifying aura behind him, his expression changed drastically, and his escape speed became faster.


    "Give Ben checkmate!"


    Lu Bu roared, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd slammed down in his hand.


    With this halberd cut down, the sky is full of demons!


    The fierce qi machine completely locked Su Xin Su.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Xinsu cursed secretly, threw the crutch in his hand at Lu Bu, and said loudly, "Snake God, swallow him for me!"


    This is the most powerful method he can control. It can be swallowed together with enemies and attacks. The price is that the crutch in his hand of the day cannot be kept.


    Because the most powerful aspect of the serpent **** is that it requires a **** soldier as a sacrifice. The higher the level of the **** soldier, the greater the power.


    Now this sudden use of the heavenly low-grade magic weapon as a sacrifice, the power is very terrifying.


    "His."


    "His."


    The previous python shadow emerged from the crutch again. He ate the crutch first. After reaching the peak of his body, he opened his huge mouth and bit at Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu''s eyes did not change at this time, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand did not change at all.


    "boom!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the python shadow''s mouth, but it was not the same as before. This time, Fang Tian''s painted halberd directly smashed the python shadow with its devilish air.


    Then the power remained undiminished, and he cut down against Sudden Heart.


    "how can that be?"


    Suddenly Xinsu''s complexion changed drastically, his expression frightened, his most powerful method was to face Lu Bu without causing any threat and was broken?


    But before he wanted to understand, Lu Bu had already arrived in front of him, and Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand.


    boom!


    Su Xinsu''s body turned into flesh and blood, completely shattered.


    But at this time, Lu Bu frowned. At the moment of the previous hit, he clearly felt the disappearance of the realm of strength from the heart of the heart, as if he had become an ordinary person at that moment.


    "Wait, this is..."


    Suddenly, Lu Bu moved his hand and took something from the sky full of flesh and blood. It was a very small piece of flesh, but there was a strange aura permeating the flesh.


    "Puppetry!"


    Lu Bu''s complexion changed, he turned his head abruptly, looked in a direction, waved his hand, and slapped away vigorously, and the figure suddenly appeared here.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, when Xin Su saw Lu Bu spotted him, he turned and ran.


    It really is puppet art!


    Lu Bu''s devilish eyes condensed the intent to kill.


    Puppet art is a relatively partial cultivation system in the Nine Provinces to drive the puppets to fight, and their status is no less than that of alchemists and formation masters, and their weaker status is not as good as a dog.


    The Puppet Water cultivation system has a stricter level than all other cultivation systems!


    Huxinsu should be a human-level top-grade puppet master, so after the puppet he got out was broken by himself, he didn''t dare to leave immediately, so he could only hide his figure by some side methods.


    Because his puppetry level is not high, once he leaves, he will be discovered.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Bu to be half-human and half-devil, able to control the devilish energy, he would not have discovered that there was something wrong in the flesh and blood at the moment.


    Now, he looked at the direction of Hu Xinsu''s escape, snorted coldly, and said, "Can you escape?"


    With a move in his hand, the Lingxi Bow and an Earth-level Qi Breaking Arrow appeared in his hand.


    Draw the bow!


    Take an arrow!


    put!


    The silver-white broken air arrow pierced the sky, and instantly shot at Suxinju.


    Su Xinsu felt the sharp arrow behind him, sneered, and said: "The methods of the weak are of no use to me..."


    "puff!"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly trembled, looked down at the blood-breaking arrow at his heart, and muttered, "How is this... possible?"


    He didn''t understand, obviously this arrow was still far away from him before, and he could avoid it completely, but why was it shot through the heart just a moment later.


    This was his last doubt, and then he died with the doubt,


    Unfortunately, he never knew that there was a magical power called Arrow God!


    Lu Bu''s figure flashed, he carried the corpse of Su Xin Su, collected his supernatural powers, returned to normal, quickly returned to the chariot where Lu Feng was, and said loudly: "The last general Lu Bu, successfully killed the Great Elder of Changhe Gate Suddenly."


    "Haha, good, very good! As expected of my Wenhou Lubu, my unparalleled fighter, good job!" Lu Feng was excited.


    L�� Bu''s combat effectiveness today has far surpassed that of Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, and even a warrior who faces Grandmaster Eighth Heaven can be killed.


    That supernatural power and demon dance is very terrifying!


    The current Lu Bu can be regarded as truly exerting this supernatural power.


    As for Lu Feng, the more powerful Lu Bu is, the better, so that he has more power and more masters under his command.


    If there is any more fighting, there is no need to do it yourself.


    After all, he is also an emperor at any rate, and if he needs his own hands to fight and kill individuals, then this emperor is too depressed.


    Lu Bu''s strength is quite the same as Lu Feng''s own strength, because Lu Bu was summoned by himself, and there is no need to worry that Lu Bu will betray.


    This is naturally a good thing for Lu Feng!


    Facing Lu Feng��s compliment, Lu Bu smiled and said: "It is my greatest honor to be able to work for your majesty! If it were not for your majesty, he would have been beaten to death long ago."


    The system set Lu Bu''s identity so that Lu Feng rescued him when he was almost killed.


    It is equivalent to Lu Feng''s life-saving grace to Lu Bu, and Lu Bu will never have any problems with his loyalty.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much about this, he was worried that he had missed it. After all, saving Lu Bu back then was just a system setting. He didn''t know the details at all.


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng sighed softly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Huo Qubing."

 Chapter 330： unstoppable! [Sixth more]

    Lu Feng had received news from Huo Qubing before, and it was agreed that Huo Qubing would wait until the start of the war and attack the barbarian barracks from the rear of the enemy army, putting pressure on the barbarians and reducing pressure on the frontal battlefield.


    Now the battle on the frontal battlefield is over, but I don''t know what happened to Huo Qubing.


    "Your Majesty, I will go over and take a look at the end." Lu Bu said immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and asked, "Are you in good condition?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, because of my physique, my recovery speed is extremely fast. Now I can''t use my supernatural powers, and everything else is fine." Lu Bu said immediately.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he nodded and let Lu Bu go over and take a look.


    The barbarian on the opposite bank of Fenghe Dam sits on a tall horse with a gloomy expression of Tuoba Hong.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and he wanted to kill.


    But I don''t know who can kill now!


    After getting the fact that Huo Qubing led the Iron Cavalry to attack the camp, he immediately led the army to besieged Huo Qubing.


    At first, it went smoothly, killing more than 20,000 iron knights who killed Huo Qubing.


    Although he paid the price of more than 50,000 iron knights, the results have been very fruitful. After all, most of the iron knights under Huo Qubing were loyal knights who had fought against him on the northern grasslands with Lu Bu before.


    Known for its strong combat power!


    He was able to kill more than 20,000, but he only lost more than 50,000 cavalry, mainly because Huo Qubing led the cavalry wholeheartedly to kill himself, otherwise he would not be able to achieve such a result.


    However, the results of this battle did not make Tuoba Hong much happy. Then Huo Qubing seemed to be possessed by the gods, leading his subordinates to rush in his barracks, and his combat effectiveness was even stronger than before.


    Don''t mention this playing Tuoba is so depressed.


    But the depression here is not over yet. The soldiers under his command have received news again. The 300,000 cavalry he sent to capture Fenghe Dam were washed away by the water of Fenghe River, and the 10,000 cavalry guarding the upper reaches of Fenghe River have all become The corpse.


    The iron knights that rushed to Fenghe Dam turned into hornet''s nests, completely finished.


    The cavalry he can use now is the cavalry in his hand.


    One hundred and fifty thousand, the number sounds like a lot, but when you think about the number of soldiers who are close to four hundred thousand on the opposite side of Lu Feng, this number is not much.


    Thinking of this number, Tuoba Hong was also drawn in his heart.


    I led a 1.5 million cavalry to Haxian County and captured Haxian County, but it didn''t take long before that, now there are only 150,000 people left.


    This multiple is actually ten times!


    Tuobahong didn''t dare to think that if he led the 150,000 cavalry back to the northern grasslands, he would have to rely on that tribe to survive.


    Regret, regret!


    I knew this would happen a long time ago. I said that I shouldn''t fight like this. I should wait until the Harel tribe''s cavalry arrived before attacking Lu Feng. I would definitely not have such a loss at that time.


    It''s just a pity, no chance.


    There is no chance at all.


    "Leader, withdraw your troops! If you don''t withdraw anymore, we will be all over when Lu Feng''s army comes over." Tuoba Hong is the only one remaining lieutenant, and at this time he looked at Tuoba Hong pleadingly.


    Tuoba Hong''s expression hesitated.


    Although he still has 150,000 people in his hands, he is still fighting Huo Qubing. In this short period of time, many soldiers have lost here.


    However, there are more than 50,000 wounded barbarians and soldiers in the barracks who attacked Fenghe Dam for the first time. If they retreat at this time, these people will definitely give up, which will easily cause problems for the military.


    "kill!"


    At this time, in the battlefield, Huo Qubing''s face turned pale, but he still tried his best to kill the barbarians who came by.


    Since he broke into the army, the true qi in his body has never recovered, and now it has basically reached the point of exhaustion.


    It won��t last long!


    "puff!"


    After piercing a barbarian soldier, Huo Qubing''s figure shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "General."


    "General!"


    The soldiers following him hurriedly shouted.


    These soldiers are not in good condition, but they are better than Huo Qubing, because Huo Qubing is the arrow for these people to attack anywhere. Whether it is breaking the formation or killing the enemy, he takes the lead in killing and consumes a lot.


    "I''m fine."


    Huo Qubing stabilized his figure, tightly holding the iron spear in his hand, preparing to kill the barbarian with his last physical strength.


    "Huo Qubing has no energy!"


    Tuobahong saw that, he was happy in his eyes, waved his hand, and said loudly: "The whole army besieged and killed Huo Qu..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp sword suddenly fell from the sky and shot him in the army.


    Suddenly, many soldiers around were lifted off and lost their lives!


    "Who?" Tuoba Hong was shocked, and hurriedly turned his head to look at the place where the bow and arrow came.


    I saw a fierce general in the sky wearing a three-pronged purple gold crown, black Zhankai, and a cloak standing in the sky, holding a spirit bow, and aimed at the barbaric soldier who was besieging Huo Qubing.


    "Lu Bu!"


    Tuobahong''s expression changed drastically. How could Lu Bu come here so soon? Could it be that Lu Feng''s army is about to be overwhelmed?


    "boom!"


    At this moment of his thinking, Lu Bu loosened the Lingxi bow in his hand, and a sharp arrow hit the area where Huo Qubing was besieging.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, all the barbarians and soldiers in that place were beaten into flight.


    "General Lu!"


    When Huo Qubing saw Lu Bu, his face was full of excitement. When General Lu arrived here, it must be that your majesty''s frontal battlefield has completely solved the enemy.


    Your Majesty has won, and all his efforts here are worth it.


    "Brothers, hold on, General Lu is here, and your Majesty''s army will definitely be there soon. Everyone beheads the barbarians and makes contributions!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    All the iron knights behind Huo Qubing shouted for killing.


    When Tuoba Hong heard it, his face was even more ugly.


    "Leader, withdraw the troops, if we don''t withdraw, we really won''t be able to leave." The lieutenant looked at Tuoba Hong and pleaded.


    Tuoba Hong took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Withdraw!"


    Following Tuobahong''s orders, the barbarians retreated quickly.


    Tuoba Hong looked at his own barbarian cavalry, who had no fighting spirit, with a bitter expression on his face.


    Before thinking about it, I came here with a majestic 1.2 million cavalry, vowing to kill Lu Feng and kill all the troops in his hand.


    But now, after paying the lives of nearly 1.1 million soldiers, he withdrew his troops from Fenghe in despair.


    shame!


    This is a shame!


    This is the shame of Tuobahong, and even the shame of the barbarians on the northern grasslands!


    From the first battle of the barbarians and the kingdoms southwest of Yuzhou hundreds of years, even a thousand years ago, the barbarians have had the absolute upper hand.


    Especially the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Kingdom, every time the barbarians start a war, they can''t do anything except hide inside the city wall and dare not come out.


    Before the Beiguan was built, the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom were equivalent to the barbarians'' food and grass warehouses, and they could come and fetch them at any time.


    Even after the construction, the barbarians can enter, or send small groups of barbarians from some trails to rob food and grass, and it has never failed.


    But today, he lost!


    It was completely defeated and put a hat of shame on the northern barbarians!

 Chapter 331： Plenty of victories [seventh more]

    "Chief, let''s go!"


    The lieutenant looked at Tuoba Hong and reminded.


    Now that the enemy has not yet appeared, it may still be in Phong Hanoi. It will be difficult to leave if it doesn''t leave now.


    With a bitter smile, Tuoba Hong left here with his remaining more than 100,000 soldiers.


    Lu Bu was also relieved when he saw the barbarian cavalry retreating.


    His Lingxi bow had just killed Su Xinju and shot an arrow, and now the remaining two arrows were also shot.


    The follow-up army is temporarily unable to make it through, and the water in Fenghe is panting, and it will take at least half an hour before the army can come.


    Now after the barbarian cavalry left, his figure flickered, and he quickly reached Huo Qubing''s side.


    "General Lu!"


    Huo Qubing shouted immediately when he saw Lu Bu.


    "How? Are you okay?" Lu Bu asked, looking at Huo Qubing''s pale face.


    Huo Qubing shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but the energy consumption is a bit heavy. The rest will be just fine."


    As the barbarian cavalry retreated, the true qi in Huo Qubing''s body resumed operation, and his physical strength was almost restored, but the consumption of energy still needed time to recover.


    He looked at Lu Bu and said anxiously: "General Lu, leave me alone, and quickly lead the army to chase Tuoba Hong. This is an excellent opportunity. With your ability, you can definitely kill Tuoba Hong. "


    L�� Bu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty''s army is still unable to cross the river. It will take a while to come."


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing looked at Lu Bu and said in surprise, "General Lu, is it possible that you were the one who came to rescue me and the iron cavalry under his command?"


    Lu Bu nodded and said, "You are all soldiers under my command, and even my brothers. It is naturally impossible for me to abandon you."


    Huo Qubing was very moved when he heard it.


    The two arrows of Lu Bu just now were so powerful that if it weren''t for saving himself, he could use them to shoot Tuoba Hong, and the results would be tremendous.


    But if that were the case, Huo Qubing would also be besieged by the barbarians.


    Lu Bu chose to save people instead of killing Tuoba Hong for his great contribution. Huo Qubing was naturally grateful.


    Let alone ride over to save people.


    He just thought that his Majesty''s army had crossed the river and could chase and kill the barbarian cavalry.


    "Okay, take a good rest and regain your strength. When the Fenghe River recovers to its previous speed, your Majesty''s army will be able to cross the river. Then everyone will kill the barbarians again." Lu Bu said while watching Huo Qubing and his cavalry.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone replied loudly, turning over and dismounting. They didn''t care about the corpses on the floor, and sat down against each other to recover their strength.


    Huo Qu was ill in front of Lu Bu. He saw that there were only more than 5,000 soldiers left with self-blame on his face, and said: "General Lu, you gave me the most elite loyal iron cavalry and veterans of war. There are 50,000 people in total, and now there are only 5,000 left, General Lu, I..."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    L�� Bu looked at the remaining five thousand cavalry, and said: "You brought them to achieve great results! The loyal cavalry takes the death on the battlefield as the highest honor, and the brothers who died in the battle will not blame you. Your majesty will Give out the most generous pension. You have killed more than 180,000 enemies in this battle, and you have done a very good job. I will tell the truth like your majesty, and your majesty will definitely reward you for your merits."


    "Thank you General Lu!" Huo Qubing said immediately.


    Huo Qubing''s lifelong dream is to fight on the battlefield and kill barbarians!


    This is what he has always wanted to do, and now he has finally done it. In the hands of his majesty, he will definitely be able to maximize his talents.


    "By the way, General Lu, when I led my troops into the enemy''s barracks earlier, I found a lot of wounded soldiers in the back. What should I do with these people?" Huo Qubing looked at Lu Bu and asked.


    "Wounded soldier?"


    Lu Bu frowned slightly. If he followed the prevailing rules in Yuzhou, wounded soldiers would generally not be beheaded.


    Although no one said it on the surface, everyone basically did it by default.


    Although Lu Feng has issued an order to kill barbarians, Lu Bu himself is not easy to decide on such a thing. He said, "I will ask your Majesty later."


    Huo Qubing heard that, and said nothing more.


    After more than half an hour, when the water level of the Fenghe River returned to its previous position, Lu Feng immediately ordered the army to cross the river.


    "Your Majesty, a lot of wounded soldiers were found in the barbarian barracks, with more than 50,000 people." Lu Bu came to Lu Feng to report.


    "killed!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate at all.


    Killing order!


    Kill all the barbarians!


    It was impossible for Lu Feng to let go of any barbarians he met.


    Lu Bu was relieved when he heard it. It seemed that His Majesty was not restricted by the so-called hidden rules.


    He responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Soon there were many screams behind the barbarian barracks, which lasted for a while before disappearing.


    "In the end, Huo Qubing, see your majesty." Huo Qubing came to Lu Feng and bowed to the ground.


    "General Huo, this battle has been hard!" Lu Feng helped Huo Qubing up.


    In this battle, Huo Qubing made a lot of moves behind the barbarian, which put a lot of pressure on the barbarian, otherwise he might have trouble solving the battle on the front battlefield.


    Not to mention, Huo Qubing led 50,000 cavalry and killed nearly 180,000 barbarians with a loss of about 45,000.


    This number is terrifying!


    At the same time, it also made Lu Feng understand that Huo Qubing''s supernatural powers to guard against foreign cavalry are really strong, especially when fighting against barbarians, it is simply terrifying supernatural powers.


    "It is the honor of the final general to work for your majesty." Huo Qubing said loudly.


    Lu Feng smiled, did not say more, immediately let people go down and count all the battle losses of this battle.


    A few hours later, Lu Feng received the report. In this battle, he lost nearly 80,000 cavalry.


    Among them, 45,000 cavalry was lost when Huo Qubing led a sneak attack on the enemy''s rear. The other 30,000 cavalry were lost when barbarians went to Fenghe Dam and confronted Lu Feng''s cutting-edge cavalry.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the cutting-edge cavalry was not as good as the barbarians, and the loss was not small.


    If it hadn''t been for digging a channel in the upper reaches of the Fafeng River and washing away a lot of barbarians, there would be more losses.


    However, this loss is not worth mentioning compared to the results achieved.


    Killed nearly 1.1 million barbarian cavalry, which is more than eleven times the loss of his cavalry.


    This result is terrifying!


    "Ling Ling Jin Yiwei, to publicize this matter, whether it is the original counties of the Nanyan Kingdom or the 13th county of Ziyang, I want everyone to know the results of this battle."


    This is the best thing to promote himself as an emperor, and Lu Feng will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Jin Yiwei immediately took the order and spread the incident.


    "Your Majesty, the scout is here to report. Tuoba Hong took the remaining barbarian cavalry directly to the county city. It seems that he wants to defend the city and wait for the support of the northern barbarians."


    Lu Bu received the scout news and immediately reported it to Lu Feng.

 Chapter 332： Barbarians support! [Eighth more]

    "The whole army will be repaired for one day, and we will leave tomorrow for the county town of Hexian County!" Lu Feng immediately gave the order.


    He didn''t intend to immediately press on the army.


    Because he knew very well that although he had cavalry in his hand, he still had one hundred thousand infantry.


    Now that the barbarian rode past, he must have arrived in the county city, closed the gate tightly, and guarded according to the city.


    At this time, the cavalry of his own troops passed by, not good at attacking the city, and it was difficult to make a difference. It would be better to wait until tomorrow to pass with his infantry.


    Besides, Tuoba Hong must be thinking about gathering all the barbarians to defend the city.


    Most of the barbarians in Hexian County have been beheaded, but there are still barbarians who have escaped from various battles and scattered in other cities.


    Rather than encircling the county city now, it is better to wait inside the Hexian county city, Tuoba Hong gathered all the barbarians together, so as not to find other barbarians scattered in various places to kill in the future.


    After the army was repaired the next day, Lu Feng led the army forward. The speed was not very fast. He was giving Tuoba Hong time to gather all the barbarians in the city of Hexian County.


    At the same time, he also ordered all soldiers from Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County to gather in Haxian County and prepare to take down the city of Haxian County in one fell swoop.


    Two days later, he arrived at the town of Haxian County, but he did not attack immediately, but was waiting for the soldiers from Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County to arrive.


    Ran Min stood here on the north gate of Beiguan, looking at the dust flying in the distance, his face solemn.


    "General, the barbarian reinforcements are here!" A guard lieutenant said in a deep voice beside Ran Min.


    Ran Min nodded and said: "I saw it, and sent the command to the army, and immediately prepare for battle. We must guard the distance to the North Pass."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order and ordered the army to defend the city.


    Ran Min looked at the large black and white barbarian cavalry, and his heart became more solemn.


    In the past two days, he has received news that the barbarian tribe responsible for supporting Tuoba Hong is the Harel tribe.


    For this tribe, Ran Min got the biggest influence on Qibeiguan: Harel tribe is good at siege!


    It is completely different from other barbarian tribes that are not good at siege. The Harrell tribe is good at siege. In the past, the Beiguan was breached several times, and it was commanded by the generals of the Harrell tribe.


    This is what made Ran Min''s heart heavy, because he didn''t know the specific siege skills of the Harrell tribe.


    This kind of unknown is what worries him.


    "But no matter what, as long as I Ran Min in one day, I will be within one day from Beiguan!"


    Ran Min''s eyes were firm.


    ...


    Outside the city of Haxian County, Lu Feng waited for half a day. Under the leadership of Gaoshun, the county owners of Nanqu County and Ernong County had already brought all the guards to the town of Hexian County.


    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "The last general Xu Chu."


    "Chen Nanqu County Princess."


    "Chen Ernong County Sheriff."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Gao Shun took the lead, and everyone knelt to the ground.


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Gao Shun Xu Chu and the princesses of Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County all stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at the princesses of Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County, nodded, and said, "You two are very good. It is a credit to defend Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County in this battle. Reward for merit!"


    These two people are indeed good. After Hexian County was lost by Xiang Ruiran, they were able to defend Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County under the attack of the barbarians.


    Those who are capable, naturally cannot use it.


    Lu Feng included the two of them in the scope of the examination, and if there is no problem with their conduct on weekdays, they can be transferred to the DPRK.


    There is a lack of capable people in the DPRK.


    "The minister thanks your majesty." The county lord of Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County Qi Qixie En.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Gao Shun, and asked, "Gao Shun, what''s the situation with the barbarians in the county town now?"


    Although Gao Shun arrived later than himself, he had arranged for someone to investigate the barbarians'' news long ago, and no more people were sent behind Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, according to the news that the final admiral received, the barbarians in the city took advantage of our arrival and gathered all the barbarians in Hexian County in the county city. The total number of soldiers is about 150,000." Gao Shun immediately Tao.


    "Oh? One hundred and fifty thousand more?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. He thought it was only one hundred and thirty thousand at most.


    But quickly said: "Since they are all gathered in one place, it is just right to let the army prepare to attack the city, and be sure to take down the county city!"


    Lu Feng had received the news from Ran Min that the barbarian army had arrived at Weibei Pass and was ready to attack at any time. He could not delay too much time outside this county city.


    It must be as soon as possible to reach Beiguan for support.


    And to rest assured to support, it must be to solve Tuoba Hong, otherwise when Lu Feng sent troops to support the Beiguan, Tuoba Hong will raid from the rear, hundreds of thousands of barbarians will cause him great trouble.


    "At the end, I will follow the order!" Gao Shun immediately responded loudly.


    For the next thing, Lu Feng was handed over to Gao Shun, he was a general, and it couldn��t be better to leave the siege to a professional.


    Although Gao Shun has few deeds in history, there seems to be nothing he can do about it except for camp and loyalty.


    But now Gao Shun, since Lu Feng made him a general, he has been studying all the time, often going to Jia Xu and Xun Yu to learn about strategy and strategy, so that he has become more powerful in commanding troops.


    The current Gao Shun, simply speaking of the ability to command troops, may be comparable to Meng Tian, ??and he is still improving.


    This also makes Lu Feng very gratified. Gao Shun is the general appointed by him. If he stays still, it will be a little difficult to handle it. Now he knows how to learn and progress. This is the Gao Shun he wants to see and wants. The general.


    Gao Shun received Lu Feng''s order and immediately went down to organize an infantry siege.


    Lu Feng now has 300,000 infantrymen in his hands.


    One hundred thousand of them were brought by Lu Feng, and the rest were the city guards from Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County, and the tiger guards under Xu Chu''s command.


    The number of people sounds small, but the siege efficiency is very good.


    Under Gao Shun''s command, with Xu Chu as the siege vanguard, it was only the first siege, and he was about to hit the top of the city.


    Most of the barbarians were not good at attacking the city, and they were also not good at defending the city. This led to a lot of troops in their hands, but they were so weak in the face of Gao Shun''s siege.


    "Let go!"


    "Let go!"


    Standing on the head of the city, Tuoba Hong shouted frantically at the barbarians and soldiers around him.


    The barbarian soldiers around him didn''t dare to raise their heads too much, because the bows of Lu Feng''s soldiers did not stop for a moment.


    The tortoise could only hide behind the city wall and shoot arrows continuously in an attempt to prevent Lu Feng''s army from attacking.


    "withdraw troops!"


    But at this moment, Gao Shun looked at the good situation and directly ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    "General, why do you want to withdraw troops? We can obviously hit the head of the city!" After Xu Chu returned to camp, he found Gao Shun angrily.

 Chapter 333： Xu Chu breaks the city [first update]

    If Gao Shun didn''t order the army to retreat just now, Xu Chu would have great confidence that he would be able to hit the top of the city and destroy the county city in one fell swoop.


    But at this time, Gao Shun even ordered to retreat!


    Xu Chu couldn''t understand it, and he was even more angry.


    Gao Shun looked at the city wall and said, "Even if we are attacking the city and fighting the barbarians in close combat, with the combat power of these county soldiers under our command, we will suffer heavy losses. Not to mention, it is not certain whether we can hit the city. Although the barbarians are not good at defending the city, Tuoba Hong also knows that once our army hits the city, what will they end up with, they will definitely defend with all their strength, and we will lose more troops."


    "At present, there is news from Beiguan that the barbarian''s follow-up army has arrived at Beiguan. We can''t waste too many soldiers here, let alone waste too much time."


    "Just now our offensive has let the barbarians know our strength, and at the same time all the county soldiers are placed here. I will immediately order the army to prepare for the attack again, and give Tuoba Hong an illusion that our army is really going from here. For the offensive, he will definitely transfer the other three defenders over."


    "Xu Chu, take advantage of this time and lead your elite tiger guards to immediately attack the south gate behind the county city. You must directly take down the city gate!"


    Xu Chu''s eyes lit up. He was not a stupid person. He naturally understood Gao Shun''s thoughts. The fullness of Gao Shun''s heart disappeared instantly, and he immediately responded loudly: "I will obey!"


    Xu Chu immediately led the tiger guards to go outside the south gate behind the county city.


    Gao Shun gave an order at this time to prepare the army to attack again, but this time they were just a feint, attracting the attention of the barbarians and soldiers in the county.


    On the city wall, Tuoba Hong looked at the large number of infantrymen of the Nanyan Kingdom in the distance in front of the city gate with a solemn expression.


    If it was normal, he would have led the cavalry to rush out, and he would definitely be able to kill all these infantry by then.


    But not today. If he rushes out with the cavalry now, he will probably be shot into a hornet''s nest with a crossbow before he touches the enemy, and he will lose a lot of troops. This is unacceptable for his current strength.


    "Looking at the Nanyan Kingdom army, there should be between 250,000 and 300,000. It seems that Lu Feng used this place as the key to breaking the city."


    Tuoba Hong groaned slightly, and immediately ordered soldiers to be transferred from the other three gates to strengthen the defense here.


    Although he is also a little worried that the other three sects will be attacked, but now he has no choice. Currently there are more than 200,000 elite soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom and close to 300,000. If he does not make some changes, he is very likely to be attacked. Break the city in one fell swoop.


    It was just that wave of siege, he could feel the strength of the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he was almost attacked on the wall.


    As for the other three gates, most of the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom are now outside the city gates, and the Nanyan Kingdom cannot separate its troops to attack the other three gates.


    Besides, there are close to 5,000 guards in the other three gates. Even if they can''t keep them, they can hold on for a while, and they will definitely be able to send troops to support them.


    Thinking of this, Tuoba Hong��s expression is a little better. He has already received the news that the Harrell tribe has arrived at Weibeiguan. As long as Weibeiguan is breached by the Harrel tribe, Lu Feng and his army can��t take care of it. By myself.


    "Leader, look, the enemy is about to attack the city again." Tuoba Hong''s lieutenant said anxiously, pointing to the Nanyan Kingdom army in front of the city gate.


    Tuoba Hong watched, his eyes narrowed, and the number of people preparing was at least twice as high as before.


    There is no doubt that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom has already mobilized all the troops they can use.


    Previously there were not so many people attacking the city, and the city gates were almost breached. Now that there are more people, Tuoba Hong dare not think about it, and said anxiously: "Quickly, send the other three gates to leave the necessary soldiers to guard the city gate. Support here as quickly as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant hurried down to pass the order.


    Soon, most of the barbarian soldiers from the other three sects came here, and there were at least 130,000 barbarian soldiers in the city.


    Tuoba Hong was finally relieved to see the barbarian soldiers next to him. With so many soldiers there, it shouldn''t be a problem to defend this city gate.


    Looking at the Nanyan Kingdom army slowly advancing below, Tuobahong sneered and said: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you will not be able to break the city wall in a short time. Wait for me, and wait until the Harrell tribe breaks the distance to Beiguan. , I must break your body into pieces!"


    "General, the number of soldiers on the front of the city has increased a lot. It should be the barbarian soldiers of the other three sects that have begun to support." Gao Shun''s lieutenant pointed to the top of the city and said.


    Gao Shun nodded. He had already seen it, and said, "Ling the crossbowman to release his arrows, covering the city head, and making three waves of volleys. At the same time, he passed on Xu Chu and asked him to attack immediately when he arrived at the south gate. Go down to the south gate."


    "Yes!"


    After Gao Shun''s order went down, the crossbowmen in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom immediately began to fire.


    A rain of arrows condensed in the sky, pouring down at all the barbarians and soldiers on the city.


    "Defense, fast, defense!"


    Tuoba Hong shouted loudly.


    Barbarians have very few shields, even in the county town of Haxian County, there are not many shields, and it is impossible for everyone to have them.


    Many barbarians can only hide in the corner of the city wall, hoping not to be shot by bows and arrows.


    On the other side, Xu Chu led the Tiger Guards on a rapid march and reached the rear of Hexian County in a short time.


    After receiving Gao Shun''s order, he waved his hand and shouted, "Siege!"


    Tens of thousands of tiger guards immediately lifted the ladder and began to charge.


    "Not good, enemy attack!"


    The barbarian soldiers on the city wall were shocked, holding their bows and arrows, they kept playing with arrows below, trying to shoot the Tiger Guard soldiers.


    "drink!"


    Xu Chu yelled violently, his figure slammed, and he was about to fly towards the city wall.


    "Quickly, the broken air arrow, the broken air arrow."


    The general guarding the city gate hurriedly shouted when Xu Chu was about to fly up.


    Only when the soldiers under his hand replaced the Qi-breaking arrow, Xu Chu had already reached the wall.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu shouted angrily, slashing with a big knife in his hand, smashing many soldiers in front of him.


    Shoo.


    At this time, the air-breaking arrows prepared by the barbarians were also shot, but for Xu Chu, these air-breaking arrows were not enough in number or level, and did not pose too much threat to him.


    Just a few stabs, directly behead the barbarians who shoot arrows.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this time, the Tiger Guard successfully climbed up from the city, and under the leadership of Xu Chu, quickly occupied the city gate.


    At the same time behead all the barbarian soldiers on the city gate, without exception.


    After the city gate was taken down, Xu Chu left more than a thousand people guarding the city gate, leading the others to take down the east gate as quickly as possible, and then immediately charged towards the front gate.


    "Report, leader, the rear gate has been broken, the enemy has invaded the city, and the army is rushing towards our army!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 334： Tuoba Hong, give his life to this general! [Second more]

    Tuoba Hong was shocked and said angrily: "This is impossible! The Nanyan Kingdom army is obviously in front of the city gate, how could it be possible to go behind us to capture the city gate?"


    "Chief, what the subordinates said is true, those people are carrying the banner of the guards!"


    "Tiger Guard!"


    Tuobahong''s expression changed, and he turned his head and looked at the city gate. As expected, he did not see the shadow of the Tiger Guards.


    "Asshole!"


    Tuoba Hong was not a fool, and he immediately figured out what was going on. The leader of the Nanyan Kingdom played his own wisdom.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "I must break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, ten thousand pieces of corpse!"


    Tuoba Hong gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Leader, let''s retreat quickly. If we don''t withdraw, we won''t be able to withdraw again." The lieutenant beside Tuoba Hong said hurriedly.


    Tuoba Hong did not speak, but his expression was ugly to the extreme. He thought he would be able to defend against the city and insisted on breaking through the Beiguan Pass by the Harrell tribe to help himself defeat Lu Feng.


    But now, less than three hours after he faced the enemy''s attack, the rear city gate was breached, and the army in front was here again.


    He never expected that he would lose so quickly.


    "Leader, retreat!" The lieutenant said again.


    The surrounding soldiers also looked at Tuoba Hong, with hope in their eyes. They knew very well that if they continued to hold on, they would die if they suffered from the enemy.


    They are cavalry, and if they can rush out of the city gate, they may still escape.


    Tuobahong looked at the soldiers next to him, and then at the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of the city gate, gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat!"


    Even if he is helpless, he can only withdraw his troops.


    Once the enemy rushed to the head of the city and suffered from the enemy''s back and stomach, it would really be dead.


    Following Tuobahong''s orders, the barbarian soldiers immediately stepped down the city wall and prepared to retreat on horseback.


    Seeing that there were no barbarian soldiers on the wall, Gao Shun realized that Xu Chu must have taken the rear city gate, and immediately shouted: "The whole army attacked, take the city gate!"


    Under Gao Shun''s order, the army that had been slow to attack suddenly speeded up, and without any obstruction, it took the city gate within a quarter of an hour.


    Gao Shun''s figure flickered, and quickly reached the wall, watching the direction where the barbarian soldiers had mounted their horses to retreat, and said loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, take down Simon!"


    "Yes!"


    According to Gao Shun''s orders, Dongmen must have been taken down by Xu Chu at this time.


    If Tuoba Hong flees to the East Gate with his iron cavalry at this time, he will definitely pay a heavy price. When he discovered that the East Gate had been taken down by the enemy, he would definitely retreat immediately and withdraw his troops to the West Gate, while outside the West Gate, the cavalry led by Lu Bu was waiting outside.


    At the same time, Gao Shun led the infantry to immediately seize Ximen.


    If the speed is fast, Gao Shun can directly take down the West Gate and set up an absolute defense before Tuoba Hong can react, block Tuoba Hong''s army in the county city, and finally slowly eat away.


    It can also prevent Tuoba Hong cavalry from rushing out of the city gate and escaping some people.


    Everything was as Gao Shun thought. After Tuoba Hong led the cavalry to the east gate, the soldiers arranged by Xu Chu immediately released arrows to block Tuobahong''s cavalry inside the east gate.


    Tuobahong cursed secretly and immediately turned his horse''s head and ran away from the west gate.


    Now Simon was his only hope, because the North Gate and South Gate had been completely taken down.


    On the west gate, Gaoshun threw down the remaining soldiers of less than a thousand camps, and it took just over a quarter of an hour to kill all the barbarian soldiers on the west gate.


    Simon, successfully fell into the hands of Gao Shun!


    "Pass the order, all crossbowmen are in place."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun stood on the head of Ximen City, and after giving the order to the battle plan, he stared at the county city, his expression calm, without a trace of waves.


    Soon, the iron horse led by Tuobahong arrived at the west gate, and Tuobahong said loudly: "Open the gate, open the gate!"


    "Let go!"


    It was tens of thousands of crossbowmen on the west gate who answered Tuobahong.


    Shoo.


    The rain of arrows pierced the sky, and made a sharp sound of breaking through the air, resounding through this battlefield.


    Puff puff.


    A barbarian cavalry fell under the crossbow, and there was no resistance at all.


    In the county city, although the road is wide enough for cavalry to charge, it is completely different from the plain.


    The cavalry in the county city charged and were very close to each other. At this time, the crossbowmen on the west gate were able to cause maximum damage.


    In this wave of bows and arrows, at least five thousand barbarians were shot and killed.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Looking at this scene, Tuoba Hong was completely stunned.


    Why is it so?


    Why did Simon fall so quickly?


    There are more than 8,000 soldiers on it!


    "Chief, what should we do? What should we do?" The last lieutenant of the barbarian was full of fear.


    All four gates of the county city were taken by the enemy, and they were completely blocked in the county city.


    The turtle in the urn, at this time the barbarian cavalry is the real turtle in the urn.


    Even if they still have more than 80,000 barbarians and cavalry, there is no way out now.


    Tuoba Hong''s face was gloomy, and he knew his current situation very well.


    Being completely blocked in the county city, there is no way back, no place to escape.


    "Asshole!"


    "Charge, charge me, we must break through Ximen, this is our only way!"


    Tuoba Hong shouted frantically.


    He knew very well that at this time, he was unable to retreat. He had no choice but to take down Simon.


    Because the tiger guards guarding the other east gates and south gates are very powerful, he dare not try.


    Only Simon!


    Now that Gao Shun had just taken down Simon, he certainly hadn''t placed too many troops on it. If he charged with death, he might be able to win it.


    "Let go!"


    Gao Shun waved his hand, and the crossbowmen on the west gate immediately released arrows.


    The rain of arrows covered the barbarian cavalry, taking away the lives of the barbarians.


    But none of these barbarians retreated.


    It is not that they are brave and fearless, but that there is Tuoba Hong''s war supervising soldiers behind them. Once they retreat, they will be immediately beheaded.


    Who would dare to retreat?


    You can only rush forward, if luck breaks through the gate, you have a chance to escape.


    "kill!"


    Barbarians fell under the bow and crossbow shooting.


    But under the barbarians'' reckless charge, he was rushed to the gate of the west gate abruptly.


    The barbarian soldiers quickly opened the city gate and rushed out of the west gate.


    "Admiral, the city gate is broken." The lieutenant hurriedly said to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "As expected."


    The county city gate attacked from the inside to the outside, and its defense was much lower than when it was attacked from the outside, because the front opened the gate.


    Gao Shun had expected this result a long time ago, because he just didn''t have enough time to deploy too much defense.


    But it didn''t matter, because Lu Bu led two hundred thousand cavalry already waiting outside the west gate.


    After Tuoba Hong led the barbarian cavalry to leave the county city, a smile appeared on his face, and he muttered, "Finally escaped..."


    "Tuobahong, give me life!"

 Chapter 335： The mission is complete, call for opportunities! [Third more]

    Tuoba Hong was shocked, before turning his head, he felt the earth tremble.


    "Cavalry charge!"


    As the leader of a tribe of barbarians, Tuoba Hong was too familiar with the movement of the cavalry charge. At the moment, the earth could see the movement of the earth trembling, at least one hundred thousand cavalry charged.


    He turned his head and looked, and saw a fierce general wearing a trident purple gold crown, wearing a black Zhan Kai, and holding a Fang Tian painted halberd.


    "Lu Bu!"


    Tuobahong''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "Quick, run to the left, quick!"


    There were about 30,000 barbarians who rushed out of the county city. They hurriedly turned their horses and ran to the left.


    "The enemy general will leave and give his life to the general!"


    Not long after Tuoba Hong rushed out with the cavalry, another violent shout came from ahead.


    Taking a closer look, a young general holding a spear, followed by more than 50,000 cavalry rushing over.


    "Huo Qubing!"


    Tuobahong''s face was pale, he didn''t expect Huo Qubing to lead troops to stop him here.


    "Quick, quick, turn the horse''s head, run back, run back."


    Tuoba Hong shouted loudly.


    "Where to run!"


    "kill!"


    At this time, the frontal Lu Bu had led the iron cavalry to rush over, and the army pressed on, and it was immediately a **** battle.


    One by one, the soldiers'' heads flew from their necks.


    Each arm was also broken.


    Blood was sprayed everywhere.


    Lu Bu is like an enemy line, like an uninhabited state.


    There is no enemy under one shot of Fang Tian.


    The whole person is like a demon, who breaks through the enemy''s formation and slashes the enemy army.


    Seeing that Lv Bu was so brave, Tuoba Hong was terrified and did not dare to fight with him. He hurriedly led his three thousand guards and left from the side as quickly as possible.


    "The enemy will leave!"


    When Huo Qubing saw Tuobahong about to run, he shouted and rode to catch up.


    "Quickly, block him for me!"


    Tuobahong immediately ordered his guards to stop Huo Qubing.


    These soldiers took out their bows and crossbows one by one, set up their Qi-breaking arrows, and shot them at Huo Qubing, covering the area where Huo Qubing was.


    Huo Qubing saw that he wanted to use the method he used to break the formation last time. Before he could take out the shield, he suddenly discovered that these people were actually aiming at their horses and wanted to shoot them.


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Qubing cursed secretly and stopped the warhorse, unable to move forward.


    He didn''t want the excellent war horse he had finally obtained to die in the hands of these barbarians.


    Seeing Huo Qubing not chasing him, Tuoba Hong was relieved and speeded up to escape.


    Huo Qubing looked at him, sneered, and said, "I thought you might have run away? Humph!"


    He turned his horse''s head and joined the battlefield again, and joined forces with Lu Bu to besiege the barbarian cavalry who was left behind by Tuoba Hong.


    In the beginning, these barbarians still had an army, and they could hold on for a while, but when they realized that Tuoba Hong had already run away, one by one, their fighting spirits collapsed. Faced with the siege by Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, they just couldn��t hold on. In half an hour, they all became corpses on the ground.


    Lu Bu immediately ordered the army to clean up the battlefield. Those uninjured war horses are good things. In the future, you can use these war horses to form cavalry.


    On the other side, Tuoba Hong led his three thousand guards finally left the edge of the battlefield and quickly fled to a dense forest.


    "Chief, now we have only three thousand people here, we can go through this dense forest, and then take the trail back to the northern grassland, shall we go?" Tuobahong''s guard captain asked.


    Tuobahong was silent, he turned his head and looked at the town of Hexian County, his smile on his face was extremely bitter.


    Not long ago, he led 1.5 million troops. Without resistance from Xiang Ruiran, the owner of Hexian County, he successfully broke into the Beiguan Gate and successfully captured Hexian County. He has become a barbaric never in hundreds of years. Deeds.


    It can be said to be proud of the spring breeze, no one can compare, at that time, he felt just the hero of the whole barbarian clan.


    But less than twenty days have passed, and the 1.5 million army is only the three thousand guards around him.


    One and a half million army!


    A whole army of 1.5 million!


    This was all the combatable power of his Tuoba tribe. It was only less than twenty days before they were all killed.


    Tuoba Hong couldn''t bear such losses, and the Tuoba tribe couldn''t bear it.


    He couldn''t imagine what the result would be if he returned to the northern grassland like this.


    The only certain result is that the Tuoba tribe is annihilated!


    Complete genocide.


    There are many barbarian tribes in the northern grasslands. The Tuoba tribe used to be strong, but now, all the combat powers add up to less than 10,000 people. That''s for sure.


    Other tribes will not give up such an opportunity to expand their tribal territory.


    But he has no way, no way at all.


    Because he has no army.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Tuobahong gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, wishing to bite Lu Feng to death.


    Because it was Lu Feng, the 1.5 million cavalry under his hand became a corpse.


    Because of Lu Feng, he was defeated, completely defeated.


    "Leader, let''s go, mainly because we can return to the northern grasslands, we will definitely have a chance." The captain of the guard next to him begged bitterly.


    "call!"


    Tuoba Hong let out a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Go!"


    He didn''t want to die here. He returned to the northern grassland and took the Tuoba tribe to attach to a powerful tribe. He might still have a chance in the future.


    Although the possibility is small, you have to try.


    He immediately led the three thousand guards into the dense forest.


    "Your Majesty, I really made you and the general right, Tuoba Hong really entered the dense forest."


    In the dense forest, there were seven people standing on a big tree, and Lu Feng was here with six sword slaves.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "This is the only place to escape from the county city and escape the northern grassland trail. He will definitely go this way."


    "Your Majesty, shall we do it now?" Zhen Gang asked.


    Lu Feng looked around and saw that all the barbarians and soldiers had entered the dense forest. He nodded and said, "Do it."


    Six sword slaves flickered and disappeared on the tree.


    Soon, they sneaked around the barbarian cavalry and immediately started.


    The sword light flashed, and it could always take the lives of many barbarians.


    "who?"


    Tuoba Hong was shocked, hurriedly shouted, and at the same time ordered the remaining barbarians to prepare for battle.


    But when these barbarians received his order, before they had time to prepare for battle, they had turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    Three thousand guards were killed in less than three minutes.


    "Who is it? Who is doing it in secret? Who is it?"


    Tuoba Hong was full of panic. Now his 3,000 soldiers have been completely killed, and he is the only one who is still on the battlefield.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!


    At this moment, an applause came, followed by a faint voice: "Before you attacked our three northern counties with 1.5 million cavalry, wasn''t it very arrogant? Now, why is it full? Face panicked?"

 Chapter 336： The mission is complete, call for opportunities! [Fourth more]

    "Lu Feng!"


    Tuobahong''s eyes condensed, staring at the place where the sound came from.


    There, a young man wearing a white robe and holding a long sword walked over step by step.


    His pace is slow, but he seems to have a sense of rhythm.


    Looking at it, Tuoba Hong felt that his heart seemed to be beating in this rhythm.


    Tuo Bahong''s true energy circulated hurriedly, letting his feeling disappear without a trace, then stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "I have fought with you several times, but this is the first time I saw you today. Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Did I disappoint you?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "No!"


    Tuobahong''s face was solemn and said: "You are the strongest person I have ever seen. Whether I have attacked Nanyan Kingdom or Ziyang Kingdom before, I have never failed."


    "Only today, under your hand, I lost 1.5 million cavalry, and you, just a sixteen-year-old boy, I am willing to bow down!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at Tuoba Hong and said, "Unexpectedly, you are quite good at telling the truth. I think that I am very good, but..."


    Looking at Tuoba Hong again, he said: "You disappointed me. You are right to attack the three northern counties, because our Nanyan Kingdom and your northern barbarians have always been enemies. The enemy attack is very normal. But... ��"


    Lu Feng''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "You shouldn''t kill me two million people in Hexian County. For this, you will pay a heavy price!"


    "A heavy price?"


    Tuobahong turned his head and looked at the fallen body of his three thousand guards, and then thought about the 1.5 million cavalry he had been killed, and said, "I have seen it."


    "No, what you see now is just the beginning!"


    Staring at Tuoba Hong, Lu Feng said: "Believe me, the barbarians will completely annihilate their clan and will disappear forever and ever from the Nine Provinces. They will not live another person!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Tuoba Hong burst out laughing and said: "Lu Feng, I admit that you are great, but now, I find that you are more capable of talking big."


    "Do you think that there is only one Tuoba tribe in the northern grassland? I tell you, the Tuoba tribe is just a small tribe in the northern grassland. On the northern grassland, the great barbarians, the really huge tribes are bigger than some of your dynasties in Yuzhou. Strong, wait, one day you will be completely torn apart by these huge tribes."


    "Your Nanyan Kingdom will become your grave, the grave of hundreds of millions of people in your Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "The same words will be given to you." Lu Feng looked at Tuobahong and said lightly: "The northern grassland will become the tomb of all the barbarians, a huge tomb, and the entire race of you northern barbarians will be buried inside! But..."


    "You can''t see it anymore!"


    "kill him!"


    "puff!"


    Chaoshen shot, Chaoshenjian chopped Tuoba Hong''s body into two pieces.


    "He shaved his head and hung it on the wall of Haxian County. Pull out his soul and imprison him in his head. I want his soul to be torn apart by the souls of two million people in Hexian County!" Lu Feng Coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Shushui responded and immediately started. With his ability, he was able to extract Tuoba Hong''s soul from his body.


    Tuoba Hong had just been killed, and his soul would not disappear so soon.


    Soon, a gray-white soul appeared in Broshui''s hands, and Broshui confined it in his head at an extremely fast speed, and then headed for the county town.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: blocking the attack of the northern barbarians'' 1.5 million cavalry."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting one chance to summon the top five out-of-territories in China''s history, three ordinary summoning opportunities, five million experience points, and one heavenly body technique."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Shenyou Nine Heaven."


    The system prompt sounded inside Lu Feng''s head.


    A smile appeared on his face, the task was completed, and he was raised by a level.


    You only need to upgrade one more level, and you will enter the realm of the grandmaster. By then, there will be several fierce generals in the realm of Saint King.


    At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom truly had the status of the Southwest Hegemon.


    Lu Feng clicked on his motherboard.


    Name: Lu Feng.


    Race: Terran.


    Identity: Emperor of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Realm: Shenyou Nine Heavens.


    Martial arts: heavy blow, Qingshan Jianjue, Zhenwu Jianjue.


    Supernatural powers: mind and eyes


    Remaining Summoning Opportunities: The top five out-of-territory generals have one chance to summon, and three ordinary summoning opportunities.


    Calling characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Meng Yi, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Guo Jia, Zhang Han, Changsun Wuji, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Xu Chu, Qin Qiong, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing.


    Enemy camp: Yu Yi (enemy camp, killed), Jing Ke (enemy camp, killed).


    Uncertain camp: Wuguo, Zhao Yun.


    Unidentified: Snow? , Dong? , Lee? , Lee? .


    Looking at his information, Lu Feng is currently quite satisfied, and the realm of strength is considered good, and there are a large number of civilians and generals under his hand.


    It''s just that leaving him speechless is the last two items, one is the undecided camp, Changsun Wugu and Zhao Yun.


    Changsun Wugou, the historical empress Wende, listened to the report of his subordinate Jin Yiwei. His father, Changsun Hao, tried every means to get her to participate in the draft. It is a pity that the final draft has not yet started, and the battle has already begun.


    As for her, hehe, Lu Feng felt that he might still earn her into the harem. Apart from anything else, the historical Empress Wende should not be missed.


    As for Zhao Yun, most of the news reported by Gao Shun would go to his own hands.


    In the last item, the undetermined identity is only the setting of the system. Lu Feng has already determined the identity of the two, one is Xue Nu and the other is Dong Zhuo.


    As for the last two, they were side quests from the previous summoning of the grandson Wuji. Both of them were emperors, one was the seventh heaven and the other was the sixth heaven.


    Lu Feng could not guess the identities of these two people, but it didn''t matter.


    He didn''t believe that these two so-called emperors could still have more military commanders in their own hands.


    If you can meet him, if you don''t say anything, kill him and get a chance to summon, it still feels quite bad.


    However, when he checked the experience points he needed for the next upgrade, the corners of his mouth twitched and he needed more than five million.


    Not too much is needed.


    The point is that he can''t get experience points at all by killing ordinary soldiers.


    Feeling a little helpless.


    But the only good thing is that when he completes the first stage of the endless main mission, he will be able to increase two levels, and then his strength will increase again.


    A group of Saint King masters appeared under his men. At that time, facing the Spirit Sword Sect, his confidence was even stronger.


    As for now, he did not intend to summon, he had to go back to deal with the war in the county, and then summon to see who can summon the top five famous generals from outside the history.

 Chapter 337： The top five generals of Yuwai [Fifth more]

    Lu Feng returned to Hexian County. The battle was over. Gao Shun and Lu Bu''s soldiers were cleaning the battlefield.


    Under instruction, Shuo Shui dropped Tuoba Hong''s head on the head of the city and hung it high.


    When the starry night fell, Lu Feng led Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, and Liu Jiannu standing in the barracks, looking at the city head with Tuobahong''s head hanging.


    There, the wind blew, as if countless ghosts were circling.


    Soon, a miserable sound resounded like a howling ghost and wolf, and there was a very miserable voice in the head of the county city, the voice of Tuoba Hong.


    His soul is now being bitten and tortured by more than two million people in Hexian County.


    Lu Feng stood in the barracks and watched this scene. He sighed and said, "It''s strange that I don''t know people. I used the emperor''s order to continue to make Xiang Ruiran the lord of Hexian County, killing more than two million Hexian. County people."


    "Your Majesty does not need to blame yourself. No one would have thought that Xiang Ruiran, as the head of Hexian County, would flee without a fight and abandon Hexian County." Gao Shun immediately said: "This matter has nothing to do with Your Majesty."


    "Yes, your Majesty, I also trained a cavalry in Hexian County that day. I know Xiang Ruiran and I can''t see that he will be such a person. Your Majesty doesn''t need to blame himself." Lu Bu said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the two million people who died unjustly in Hexian County will be grateful to your Majesty when they see that your Majesty has avenged them."


    Huo Qubing''s expression was a little gloomy, and his family died in this massacre, but he knew very well that it had nothing to do with His Majesty the Emperor, it was all because of Xiang Ruiran and the damned barbarians.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said nothing more.


    The miserable sound from the city''s head lasted until dawn the next day.


    After it disappeared, the air in Hexian County was instantly clear, and those resentful souls had avenged their revenge and had dissipated in the world.


    On the head of the city, there was still Tuobahong''s head that was chopped off, but there was panic on his dead face.


    Last night his soul was bitten by more than two million resentful souls all night, but it was a pity that those resentful souls were mostly ordinary people and couldn''t tear Tuoba Hong''s soul into pieces.


    Lu Feng directly killed Tuoba Hong''s soul by cutting off the water the next day, but his head still fell on it, showing the refugees from Hexian County who were planning to return to his hometown. The enemy general had been killed by me.


    After arranging these, Lu Feng sat in the military account and asked everyone not to disturb him, while he watched the summoning opportunity he got to complete this mission.


    The top five generals will summon a chance once, and three ordinary summon chances.


    To say that there are many famous generals who have resisted foreigners in history.


    Li Mu, one of the four great generals of the Warring States Period, was in the northern part of the Zhao Kingdom at that time, but he prevented the Huns from invading. Later, he had the merits of destroying the poor and breaking Donghu.


    There is also Meng Tian, ??the famous Qin national general, who is now under Lu Feng''s men.


    He is also very powerful, especially in resisting foreigners, retreating more than 700 miles from the Xiongnu. Such achievements were absolutely unmatched in that period.


    There are also many in the back, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, and Li Guang of the Western Han Dynasty.


    Ma Yuan from the Eastern Han Dynasty and Gongsun Zan at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. This buddy fights internally. War is not good, but he is absolutely good at fighting foreigners.


    Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min.


    Li Jing, Xue Rengui, Pei Xingjian, Wang Zhongsi of Datang.


    Song Dynasty Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, Di Qing, Yang Ye and others, as well as anti-Japanese hero Qi Jiguang.


    There were also Yuan Chonghuan and others in the Ming Dynasty.


    But there are a lot of these famous players, and it is very difficult to definitely rank them. After all, they are not of the same era and it is difficult to compare.


    In Lu Feng''s mind, the top five are Qin Dynasty Mengtian, Imperial Shuangbi Weiqing and Huo Qubing, Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min, and Wu Mu Yuefei.


    Needless to say, Yue Fei''s achievements are the absolute number one player in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing are also strong.


    Meng Tian retreated to the Xiongnu for more than seven hundred miles, which was also very powerful.


    Wu Mourning Heavenly King Ran Min, this killing order is truly earth-shattering.


    In addition, Li Jing and Qi Jiguang should also be able to get in, but how can they be said, the merits are hard to separate.


    I just don''t know how the system ranks.


    There is...


    "The system, is it that I summoned it, so it won''t be counted in the top five?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    If it is, without Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, and Ran Min, then the number of the top five generals is much better.


    "Ding, it will also be counted in it."


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, he didn''t know how to judge.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said directly: "The system, give me the opportunity to summon the top five generals in history."


    How to rank Guanteya''s system, call it out and try it out.


    "Ding, the host opens the top five historical generals in history, and the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the general Weiqing!"


    "Wei Qing!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. During the Han Wu period, Wei Qing, one of the imperial double walls, system, yes, I like it.


    Wei Qing in history is really a remarkable figure.


    He is the younger brother of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the second imperial guard, and his first expedition was a surprise attack on Longcheng, which opened the prelude to the victory of the Western Han Dynasty against the Huns.


    Zeng had seven battles and seven victories, regained the Heshuo and Hetao areas and defeated Shanyu.


    Wei Qing is also good at raising war by war, daring to go deep with soldiers, ordering the generals rigorously, being kind to the generals, being courteous to his colleagues, being an extremely human minister and not establishing personal authority.


    In particular, this extremely human minister did not establish relatives, which is enough to prove Wei Qing''s loyalty.


    After all, in history, those extremely human officials, no matter how much they have done, they always died miserably in the end. The biggest reason is the two words of foreigners.


    The emperor didn''t believe them, so naturally he wanted to kill them to save himself and his descendants from trouble.


    Wei Qing did not establish a foreign relative, which is probably why he achieved the position of Da Sima, the general, but it was the reason for the good death.


    Wei Qing died of illness in the fifth year of Yuan Feng, and his graves were like Mount Lu. He was buried 1,000 meters northeast of Maoling with the posthumous title "Lie."


    With such a general under his own hands, no emperor would be unhappy.


    "System, show me Wei Qing''s information."


    Name: Wei Qing.


    Introduction: Wei Qing, whose name is Zhongqing, has main achievements including attacking the Dragon City, recovering the Heshuo and Hetao regions, and defeating Shan Yu. Official to Da Sima, general, Feng Changpinghou, posthumous posthumous title "Lie" after death.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Seventh Heaven (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the pinnacle of the Grandmaster''s Seventh Heaven, and the host can raise a larger realm to unlock the five small realms of Wei Qing. Note, Wei Qing is not currently under the host, and his strength is only the Sixth Heaven of Pill Condensation , After becoming a general under the host, his strength will rise to the pinnacle of the Grandmaster''s Seventh Heaven within one month)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Identity setting: Wei Qing is the official responsible for raising horses in Leyang County, and Huo Qubing is a friend. Because of the host��s merits in Hexian County, he admires the host very much, and is currently trying to get Huo Qubing to help introduce him.


    "The strength is very good, but this identity setting..."

 Chapter 338： Summon a big old black [sixth more]

    Lu Feng took a look and said, Wei Qing''s identity setting is much better than his experience in history.


    Wei Qing''s childhood in history was very miserable. He was bullied by some heirs in his father''s Zheng Ji family and treated like slaves.


    In contrast, although the current identity is set as the official responsible for raising horses, he is also an official at any rate, and he will certainly not be bullied by any family.


    Of course, as far as Wei Qing''s information is concerned, what Lu Feng values ??most is his loyalty.


    Diehard!


    Combined with the identity setting, it is mostly because of what he did in Hexian County, that''s why Wei Qing has this diehard loyalty.


    And this identity setting mentioned above, because of his achievements in Haxian County, he admires himself very much and wants Huo Qubing to introduce him.


    However, now that Huo Qubing followed his own campaign against the barbarians, and would not go to Leyang County in a short time, Lu Feng didn''t want to wait until that time to let Wei Qing become his general.


    He immediately repaired a book and asked Jin Yiwei to send an order to Wei Qing to meet him at Weibeiguan.


    Because the army under Lu Feng is about to go to Beiguan.


    After solving this matter, Lu Feng asked the system: "Who is Wei Qing''s incidental character?"


    Soon, Wei Qing''s accompanying character information appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Name: Hou?


    Occupation: General.


    Realm: The emperor''s sixth heaven.


    Lu Feng frowned when he looked at the information of the accompanying characters, and he thought about it. In his impression, General Hou seemed to have only one Hou Junji who was the twenty-four hero of the Tang Dynasty Lingyan Pavilion.


    But his realm of strength shouldn''t just be the Emperor Sixth Heaven.


    If it weren''t for Hou Junji, Lu Feng would not understand the others.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if it is Hou Junji, Lu Feng has no worries. If it is an enemy, beheaded in exchange for a chance to summon, if it is a subordinate, it would be better to have one more general.


    "System, continue to summon, I will combine three ordinary summoning opportunities into army group summons."


    At this time, Lu Feng is in need of an army. Instead of using three ordinary summoning opportunities to summon, it is better to use the army group summoning directly to see if that army can be summoned.


    "Ding, the synthesis is successful, does the host summon immediately?"


    "Call now!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining 200,000 elites from Datang."


    "It''s Datang Elite again?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, plus Qin Qiong who had been summoned by himself last time, he had already summoned Datang Elite for the second time.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as it is powerful.


    He immediately clicked on the message.


    But when he saw the leading general, he was taken aback, his face was a little weird, and he murmured: "It''s actually Yu Chigong!"


    Yuchigong, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, and a general of Wuhou from the right, was named Gonggong E, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.


    Later, he participated in the plan of the Xuanwu Gate to help Li Shimin win the throne.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect to be able to summon this old black this time.


    There are rumors that Yuchi Gong''s face is like black charcoal, but I don''t know if it is really like rumors.


    "System, open Yu Chigong''s message."


    Soon, Lu Feng saw Yu Chigong''s message.


    Name: Wei Chigong.


    Introduction: Yuchigong, the word Jingde, a famous general in the Tang Dynasty, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, the general to you Wuhou, and he was named the Grand Duke of E.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The Sovereign''s Triple Heaven (Due to system limitations, the current realm is the peak of the Grand Master''s One Heaven, and the five small realms can be unlocked with the increase of the host level by a large realm.) Remarks, before returning, Yuchi Gong''s strength is only condensed pill Nine Heavens.


    Loyalty: 98.


    Identity setting: Yu Chigong was originally a captain of the Ziyang Kingdom, who followed the army to surrender to the host. But because his young parents were beheaded by the barbarians, he was full of hatred for the barbarians. Now I have heard the host''s order to kill the barbarians, and I know that the host is in Fenghe and worships the host in his heart. Because of his bravery, he is currently quite prestigious in the descendants of the Ziyang Kingdom, ready to persuade the descendants to surrender the host.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu, who is 200,000 Great Tang elites, is going to be my subordinate again under the name of the soldiers."


    Looking at Yu Chigong''s introduction, Lu Feng knew in his heart how his 200,000 Great Tang elites came.


    Reluctantly shook his head.


    "Forget it, it''s okay to drop soldiers, as long as you can fight for yourself, no matter how he came!"


    "but����"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and murmured: "Could it be that the line of Ziyang 13th County, even with the 300,000 elite help led by Qin Qiong, is still very stressed?"


    The system put Yuchigong in the 13th county of Ziyang, there must be a reason, otherwise it should be put in his own place, after all, he is very short of troops here.


    The only explanation is that Bailan Kingdom''s offensive is very fierce, and the pressure on Meng Tian and Jia Xu is very high.


    "It seems that the trouble here must be resolved as soon as possible, and then the army will gather in the 13th county of Ziyang to fight against the Bailan Kingdom!"


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath to improve his mood, Lu Feng looked at his rewards, as well as a heavenly body.


    He clicked on it and the message appeared immediately.


    Three steps in the air: created by the mysterious strong man in the three steps in the air, there are three realms in total, the first realm is walking, you can move your body ten meters instantly, and it can play a vital role in key battles. Function; the second realm is phantom step. When used, three phantoms can be condensed. The aura is exactly the same as the host body, but it has no strength and can confuse opponents. During use, it can increase the walking distance of ten meters; the third realm is Jump into the air, you can move at least 500 meters instantaneously after use (Note: The distance of movement increases with the improvement of the host''s strength, and the cost of jumping into the air is huge. Please use the host with caution.)


    Level: Heavenly high-quality body method.


    Restriction: You must be proficient in the first realm in the three steps of leaping through the air before you can practice the second realm. The third realm requires the strength of the master Sixth Heaven.


    When Lu Feng saw this body technique, his eyes immediately brightened. This body technique was really very good, and it was so many times better than his own current body style.


    Especially the third realm jumped into the air and moved five hundred meters in an instant. Hey, you can run away if you can''t beat it. This is simply an artifact!


    Especially the kind that first ran 500 meters, waited until the last chase, and then used the first step to run in front of him, and the fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art was cut out, which definitely surprised the enemy.


    Although there are restrictions, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his strength is improving very quickly. Grandmaster Fifth Heaven, it is estimated that it will be promoted soon.


    "Ding, the first step of the three-step jump into the air that the host can practice, is it a practice?"


    "Cultivation!"


    Lu Feng practiced immediately, and at the same time he secretly said: "Open your heart!"


    Xinyan can help Lu Feng learn martial arts.


    Soon, there was a message in Lu Feng''s mind. He should have successfully learned the first stage of the three-step jump, and he also used his mind to get familiar with the second stage of the magical step, and waited until he was the first. With proficiency in one step, you can immediately learn to jump into the second state of three steps.

 Chapter 339： Du Minmeng [first more]

    After the army rested for half a day, Chen Yu immediately led the army to Beiguan.


    In that place, the war should have started.


    On the wall of the north gate of Beiguan, Ran Min frowned as he watched the barbarian cavalry who were stationing soldiers under the city.


    "General, what exactly did this barbarian have? He has been in the city for several days, why hasn''t he attacked?" Ran Min''s lieutenant asked strangely.


    The barbarians came to Weibeiguan a few days ago, but a few days later, there was still no offense, so he stationed his troops under the gate, which was really incomprehensible.


    Ran Min shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but the barbarians are definitely not doing useless work. Let the soldiers under you pay attention. Be careful of the barbarians attacking the city!"


    "Yes!"


    The deputy commanded the order.


    Ran Min looked at the barbarians under the city wall and muttered: "What do you really want to do?"


    At Beiguan, inside the big tent of the barbarian army, a strong man looked at a beautiful woman and said, "Master Wizard, if we don��t attack yet, when Tuoba Hong is broken by Lu Feng��s army, what we will face is The Nanyan Kingdom has the power of the entire northern three counties, and the enemy army still has Beiguan in hand. It is difficult for us to win!"


    The beautiful woman is beautiful, with long silver-white hair and exposed clothes. What should be leaked, or what shouldn''t be leaked.


    She is a wizard of the barbarian family, Du Minmeng.


    However, although the woman is beautiful and her clothes are very revealing, no one in the account dared to look at it.


    Because she is a wizard, the most respected wizard of the barbarians!


    Du Minmeng chuckled and said, "Leader Harel, you should know that the barbarian wizard is more than everything. The wizard we sent to help the Tuoba tribe is now caught. He must be saved to attack the Beiguan. ."


    Harrell frowned slightly and said, "But even so, we don''t need to waste a great fighter waiting here!"


    "Is there any waste?"


    Du Minmeng chuckled and said, "Leader Harel, tonight, the guard of Beiguan Ran Min will be killed in Huangquan. Will it be difficult to win Beiguan again?"


    When Harrell heard this, his eyes lit up, and he asked anxiously: "Master Wizard, you mean you are going to kill Ran Min?"


    A cold light flashed in Du Minmeng''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Ran Min insults my line of wizards, you deserve death!"


    "Haha, okay, Master Wizard, as long as you can kill Ran Min, I promise that the Beiguan will be in our hands before noon tomorrow!" Harrell exclaimed.


    "The little girl just waited." Du Minmeng bowed slightly, turned and left.


    Harel looked at Du Minmeng''s deceptive figure, his eyes were a little fiery, but it disappeared quickly, he didn''t dare to think about offending Master Wizard, it was definitely a nightmare for every barbarian tribe.


    Maybe only the top barbarian tribes can be with these wizards.


    Starry night, Ran Min returned to his city lord mansion from the city wall, ready to take a rest.


    But as soon as he walked into the city lord��s mansion, he had a physique, looked around, and said lightly: ��I can��t imagine that there are a lot of masters of the barbarians. I can actually get past my Nanyan Kingdom��s guards and enter the city. It��s just that. ..."


    "Everyone shrinks their heads and tails like this, what is the difference from a mouse?"


    "Bold!"


    As soon as Ran Min''s words fell, an angry shout came, followed by the sight of a young man dressed in barbarian costumes and carrying a big knife jumped out from the dark, and he cut his head down at Ran Min.


    He has a strong momentum on his broad sword, and it seems to be somewhat powerful.


    Just facing Ran Min...


    "boom!"


    Ran Min didn''t even take a weapon, so he punched it and hit the big knife in the hand of the barbarian.


    The barbarian was beaten out with a knife, vomiting blood and fell to the ground.


    Soon, his life was lost.


    "Hey, General Ran is really amazing. A wizard servant of the Grand Master''s Quadruple Heaven was defeated by General Ran so easily." A chuckle female voice came.


    Du Minmeng walked out of the dark, and behind her were two young barbarians who were stronger than the one who was beaten by Ran Min before.


    "Barbarian wizard!"


    Ran Min frowned slightly, and he saw at a glance that this woman was a wizard of the barbarian family, she was not weak, and she should have the realm of a grandmaster in the seventh heaven.


    And faintly gave him a sense of threat.


    "General Ran has good eyesight."


    Du Minmeng sighed and said, "General Ran, let me introduce myself first. My name is Du Minmeng, a wizard of the barbarian clan. Why don''t I help you and find you a barbarian tribe for you to lead and take the Nanyan Kingdom. How about being the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "I think it''s better to kill you!"


    Ran Min sneered, holding the double-edged spear and hook in his hands, staring coldly at the barbarian wizard in front of him.


    "Hey, General Ran really can''t see the little girl''s kindness at all."


    Du Minmeng sighed softly and said, "So, I have to kill General Ran."


    "Do it!"


    When the words fell, the two wizard servants behind him flickered, and quickly approached Ran Min, one holding a mace, the other holding two moon blades, and taking Ran Min''s throat straight.


    "Humph!"


    Ran Min snorted coldly, and hung the halberd with his right hand, blocking the attack of the two men.


    The left hand double-edged spear directly slashed.


    "puff!"


    The double-edged spear made some blood holes in the throats of these two people, and the blood couldn''t stop spraying out


    The two wizard servants trembled and fell to the ground, dead.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Du Minmeng clapped and chuckled lightly: "General Ran is really brave and incomparable, and the little women who watched are all very heartfelt!"


    "Heart?"


    Ran Min stared at Du Minmeng and said, "I make your blood move."


    After the sound fell, Ran Min appeared in front of Du Minmeng, and the double-edged spear pierced Du Minmeng''s throat directly.


    Du Min saw this in his dream, but he didn''t look to dodge, looking as if he was waiting for Ran Min''s attack.


    Ran Min frowned, Du Minmeng''s strength was not below him, how could he act like this?


    When he was wondering, suddenly a figure appeared in his eyes.


    "boom!"


    Ran Min''s double-edged spear pierced this figure, but it did not pierce his body.


    At the same moment, Ran Min felt two breaths coming from behind him, the aura was not below him.


    Grandmaster Seventh Heaven!


    Ran Min''s figure immediately retreated.


    "boom!"


    But he was still a step slower, and the master of these two auras hit him.


    However, he blocked his double-edged spear in front of him, but he was not hurt.


    After stabilizing his figure, Ran Min stared at the few people who had blocked his attack and attacked him, his eyes gathered, and he whispered "How is this possible?"


    These three people turned out to be the three who had just been beheaded by him.


    In addition, the three of them were originally wizard servants of the Grandmaster''s Fourth Heaven, but now, their breath has become the early stage of Grandmaster''s Seventh Heaven!

 Chapter 340： Assassination of Lu Feng [second more]

    "Hey, General Ran, you look a little surprised at their strength, can''t you see that they are all my puppets?" Du Minmeng chuckled and said: "Next, you will suffer. Up."


    The voice fell, and the tone changed: "Kill him!"


    The tone is extremely cold!


    The three wizard servants were expressionless, their bodies flashed, and they rushed towards Ran Min quickly. The weapons in their hands had a fierce aura, posing a very big threat.


    Ran Min''s face is solemn, he has great confidence in his own strength, even if he is fighting two warriors of the same realm, he will not fall in the slightest.


    But in front of them were three wizard servants, and they were all refined into puppets, not afraid of life or death, no pain, only knowing the constant battle.


    The combat power is even stronger than the average warrior.


    Not to mention there is another Du Minmeng, this woman is definitely not weak.


    But he has no way out!


    war!


    He held the double-edged spear tightly in his left hand and the hook and halberd in his right hand, standing horizontally in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of the three wizard servants hit Ran Min''s weapon, making a loud noise, and both sides took a few steps back.


    "kill!"


    After Ran Min stabilized his figure a bit, he speeded up suddenly, piercing the head of a wizard servant with a double-edged spear in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    Although the wizard servant was a puppet, his reaction speed was not slow, and his sword was in front of him, blocking Ran Min''s attack.


    However, Ran Min''s hook on his right hand took a step forward, hooking the wizard servant''s body, and with a sudden force, he directly threw his body to the left.


    The other two wizard servants on the left happened to rush towards Ran Min, and were hit by their companions.


    "cut!"


    Ran Min took advantage of this good opportunity and quickly shot, the double-edged spear with fierce energy, took one of them directly.


    Now the three of them didn''t have any reaction speed at all, they could only watch Ran Min''s attack pierce his head.


    But at this moment, Du Minmeng made a move, and she actually took out a silver-white machete from her chest.


    The scimitar was small, a little bigger than a slap, but it was glowing with a green cold light.


    This is a poisoned scimitar!


    She didn''t rescue her servant, but chose to attack Ran Min.


    If Ran Min doesn��t stop now and continues to attack the servant of the wizard, he will definitely hit him with a scimitar. Du Minmeng is confident that once Ran Min is hit by the scimitar, the poison on his scimitar can be within a quarter of an hour. Nei killed Ran Min.


    Ran Min felt Du Minmeng''s attack, frowned slightly, his figure flashed, avoiding Du Minmeng''s attack, and at the same time gave up attacking the three wizard servants.


    He didn''t want to exchange his life with the servant of the wizard.


    "Hey, I thought General Ran was a real man who would choose the iron-blooded style of play, but I didn''t expect that you would choose to avoid your figure, which really surprised the little girl!" Du Minmeng stopped and looked at Flash. Ran Min who avoided it chuckled.


    "Do you know my identity?" Ran Min stood at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, looking at Du Minmeng, and said lightly: "I, Ran Min, is the chief general of Beiguan. Do you think I will fight you in the way of fighting with a warrior? You think too much!"


    "Let go!"


    Shoo!


    There was a sound of breaking air in the sky, and silver-white Qi breaking arrows appeared in the sky, all of which were ground-level Qi breaking arrows.


    "You actually guarded against this move!"


    Du Minmeng condensed his eyes and said, "Go!"


    She took her three wizard servants with her body twinkling, and quickly left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "General, do we want to chase?" A lieutenant came to Ran Min and said loudly.


    Ran Min shook his head and said, "You continue to guard the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. You must not let that barbarian wizard be rescued."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant led people down immediately.


    Ran Min looked at the direction Du Minmeng and her three wizard servants were leaving, frowned, and muttered: "Why did she choose to escape to Nanyan Kingdom? Want to escape by surprise?"


    In the battle just now, if Ran Min wants to, he can use his magical powers, and he is sure to leave Du Minmeng and her three wizard servants at the cost of serious injuries.


    But he could not do this.


    As he said, he is the main commander of Beiguan. If he is seriously injured, the barbarians attack the city, and the guards are 100,000 from Beiguan, and the dragons have no leader, it will be really troublesome.


    "Come on, immediately send news to Jin Yiwei, let them find out the purpose of this barbarian wizard." Ran Min groaned slightly and ordered to go down.


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangements were made, Ran Min looked at the direction Du Minmeng was leaving, and muttered in a low voice: "What is the purpose of her going there? To assassinate your Majesty?"


    Just when this thought appeared, Ran Min shook his head for a while. This was completely impossible.


    Your Majesty��s masters are like clouds, whether it is Lu Bu or Six Sword Slaves, the strength is not under him. If Du Minmeng goes, it will be death.


    Excluding this possibility, Ran Min really couldn''t understand why Du Minmeng wanted to escape to the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom. Just now, she had the opportunity to leave Beiguan and return to the northern grasslands, leaving at most three wizard servants as a price.


    At the same time, he still had some doubts in his heart. When Du Minmeng attacked him just now, the power of the three wizard servants actually decreased a bit, which made him wonder what was going on.


    But he didn''t think too much, now his first task is to guard the Beiguan!


    Outside the South Gate of Beiguan, Du Minmeng fled here with his three wizard servants.


    "My lord, why are we running? Even though we had the qi-breaking arrows just now, but with the ability of a few of us, those qi-breaking arrows can''t cause us much damage in a short time. We can kill Ran Min forcibly." After leaving Beiguan, Du Minmeng''s three wizard servants had already recovered their sanity.


    Du Minmeng is very capable.


    Although the three wizard servants are said to be puppets, the puppet master cannot restore a warrior who has been refined into a puppet.


    Du Minmeng has a special ability, or supernatural power.


    "Who said Ran Min must be killed?" Du Minmeng smiled faintly.


    "This����"


    The three wizard servants look dumbfounded when you look at me and you. One of them looked at Du Minmeng and whispered: "My lord, you didn��t tell Chief Harrell that you want to kill Ran Min and let Chief Harrell. Can you win the Beiguan Pass?"


    "This was just my first thought. Now, my mind has changed!"


    Du Minmeng looked at the direction of the town of Haxian County, and said in a low voice: "I received news earlier that the powerhouse under Lu Feng was coming from very strange. I couldn''t find much information, but he didn''t have much information behind him. What special power is there, he is special, very mysterious, and a strong enemy of the barbarians."


    "The most important thing is his attitude towards the barbarians, the killing order, to kill all the barbarians in the world, for this alone, he must die!"


    "How can killing a Ran Min compare to killing Lu Feng?"


    "Killing Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom is in chaos, and Ran Min''s distance from Beiguan can''t be maintained. This is what I will do!"


    "Assassinate Lu Feng!"

 Chapter 341： Your goal really is me [third more]

    The three wizard servants heard it and immediately said, "We listen to the adults!"


    "Go, now Lu Feng is walking on the main road. It should be about two days before he arrives at Beiguan. Let''s find where his marching camp is and kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Du Minmeng led his three wizard servants, his figure flickering, and quickly left the southern gate of Beiguan.


    On the next night, Du Minmeng took her three wizard servants to the place where Lufeng Barracks was located. She did not rush in with her men, but was waiting for the arrival of the darkness before dawn. That time would be the most Good assassination moment.


    Lu Feng led the army forward, because receiving the news from Ran Min, the barbarians did not immediately attack the city, so they did not ask the soldiers to march forcibly, maintaining their physical strength as much as possible, so that they could directly go into the battle when they reached the Beiguan Pass.


    At this time in the military tent, Lu Feng looked at the news from Jin Yiwei, sighed, and muttered: "It seems that the Spirit Sword Sect has made some decisive actions after receiving the news that I defeated the Hongbao Kingdom."


    The news of Jin Yiwei is the news of the 13th county front in Ziyang.


    At this time, on the 13th county front in Ziyang, in addition to the three million troops of the Bailan Kingdom before, the Jinshui Kingdom, one of the kingdoms controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, sent their most elite army of 500,000 to the front, and was going into battle. The line of defense arranged by Meng Tian and Jia Xu in the 13th county of Ziyang.


    And there will be more troops going into battle in the future, which puts Meng Tian and Jia Xu under very, very heavy pressure.


    "It must be done as soon as possible to solve the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army."


    "In this way, I can complete the first stage of the main mission, improve my strength, and get a lot of summoning opportunities. I hope I can summon some good things, completely defeat the Bailan Kingdom, and let the Spirit Sword Sect know how powerful my Nanyan Kingdom is! "


    "But now..."


    Lu Feng looked at another piece of news. It was from Ran Min. The northern barbarians did not attack the city in the first time. They simply gave up the best fighter. This made Lu Feng really puzzled.


    "What the **** does this Harrell tribe want to do?" Lu Feng frowned.


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent message from General Ran Min." At this moment, the voice of a shadow guard came from outside the military account.


    "Oh? Pass it up."


    After Shadow Secret Guard handed the news to Lu Feng, Lu Feng looked at it with a weird expression and murmured, "It seems that things have become more and more interesting."


    ...


    When the darkness before dawn fell, the soldiers who watched the night in the entire camp looked very tired.


    No one noticed that four dark shadows quickly ran from outside the barracks to the barracks.


    The black shadow flickered, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Soon, Du Minmeng led his three wizard servants to find the military account where Lu Feng was located, and he had to take action when he got in.


    "Your purpose is indeed me!"


    It''s just that he just came in, Lu Feng''s majestic voice sounded inside the military tent.


    "what?"


    Du Minmeng was shocked.


    At this time, the illuminating object was ignited in the military tent, and Du Minmeng saw that Lu Feng was sitting on the main seat. Behind him, there were six people in weird costumes but six people carrying swords behind them.


    These six breaths are like one body, and they are very threatening to Du Minmeng.


    "Enclose the military account!"


    At this time, Gao Shun''s voice sounded outside the military tent.


    At the same time, a mighty general walked into the military tent, half-kneeled in front of Lu Feng, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the general on the military tent has arranged for everyone to surround him."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    The general stood up, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and slanting his finger at Du Minmeng, whose face changed because of the powerful aura.


    Grandmaster Seventh Heaven!


    Lu Bu!


    More importantly, the army he felt outside was less than a thousand people, but this army of less than a thousand people, the formed army formation is very powerful, even though this army formation has not suppressed the true energy in her body, it can be strong. To the extent, she also felt the danger.


    Master is like a cloud!


    The army is like a sea!


    Du Minmeng realized that he really underestimated Lu Feng and the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He actually has such a master as his subordinate, how did he do it?


    It''s just that she can''t help thinking more now.


    Staring at Lu Feng, Du Minmeng asked coldly: "How do you know I will come?"


    "Do you let me tell you about your qualifications?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    He didn''t know that Du Minmeng would come, but he received news from Ran Min that the barbarian wizard Du Minmeng took three wizard servants to assassinate Ran Min, but Ran Min led his soldiers to beat him away, but they flee from Nan Yan. To the Kingdom of Haxian County.


    Lu Feng had a guess in his mind that Du Minmeng, the wizard of the barbarian clan, might be himself. After all, in the entire Nanyan Kingdom, he was the only one who could let a barbarian wizard take action.


    No way, who allowed himself to issue a murder order.


    The barbarian must hate himself deeply!


    He calculated the time, if Du Minmeng wants to do it, today is the best time, so here is a gift for her.


    It seems that the effect of this gift is still there.


    "What a arrogant little emperor!"


    Du Minmeng looked at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "But, do you think that a few people can kill me? Today, I will show you my Du Minmeng''s ability!"


    "kill!"


    While Du Minmeng was speaking, the three fingers of her left hand changed, and a mysterious handprint appeared in her hand.


    I saw that the wizard servants, who were originally just three grandmasters in the fourth heaven, suddenly rose to the grandmaster''s seventh heaven, and rushed towards Lu Feng with weapons.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and greeted him without fear.


    Fight directly with the slaves of the three masters of the seventh heaven.


    The seven-layer wizard servants of these three grandmasters have good combat effectiveness, but compared with Lu Bu, they are still somewhat different.


    After L�� Bu arrived at the Seventh Heaven of the Grand Master, his real combat power was slowly developed, and his every move was extremely powerful. After a few rounds, the military account was violently opened, and everyone appeared in the eyes of all the soldiers.


    With a Fangtian halberd in his hand, L�� Bu was besieged by three people, but he did not lose sight of it.


    "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    L�� Bu shouted and displayed his martial arts.


    At this moment, he was still under siege. After using his martial arts, his combat effectiveness suddenly increased a lot, and he quickly took the opportunity to counter the three.


    Every time they counterattack, these three wizard servants will always be in a hurry.


    In just a few rounds, Lu Bu has basically suppressed the three wizard servants. It is estimated that in a while, these three wizard servants will be defeated by Lu Bu.


    When Du Minmeng saw that when he moved his mind, he was about to use his unique ability to make a move. When the six sword slaves moved and stopped Lai Minmeng.


    The six people were holding long swords, and the breath was like one, which gave Du Minmeng a huge threat.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Feng looked away from the battle between Lu Bu and the wizard servant, staring at Du Minmeng.


    His mind moved slightly, and he lost an exploration technique on her, and the message appeared immediately.

 Chapter 342： Supernatural power: ecstasy! [Fourth more]

    Name: Du Minmeng.


    Race: Witch


    Age: 47 years old


    Realm: Grandmaster''s Seventh Heaven Peak


    Supernatural powers: 1. Soul control (when cast, you can control a warrior whose level is no lower than your own three realms to fight as your own wizard servant. The wizard servant is equivalent to the puppet of the puppet master. There is no pain, no fear of life and death, and the realm will be short. It has been upgraded to the same realm as Du Minmeng within a period of time, and the combat effectiveness is very powerful without any restrictions. However, each warrior can only use it three times. After three times, the warrior will be broken and die.)


    2. Ecstasy (After casting, all people around with a lower realm than yourself will be confused for a short time, unable to attack, and will be of no use to warriors who have the same realm as you and higher than yourself.)


    Remarks: Due to the limitation of ��soul control�� by the supernatural power, Du Minmeng��s own combat power is extremely low when it is cast. All attack combat power at this time comes from drawing part of the combat power from the three wizard servants and using it for his own attacks.


    "I have to say that Du Minmeng''s ability is indeed amazing!"


    Seeing Du Minmeng''s supernatural powers, Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    This is equivalent to making her one of the realm of a grandmaster 7th heaven turned into three warriors of the 7th heaven realm of a grandmaster fighting.


    Needless to say, the enhanced combat effectiveness naturally.


    If you meet a general warrior of the same level, you will be defeated in less than ten minutes when facing three warriors of the same level as yourself.


    But Lu Bu is different. Because of his half-man and half-devil body, his combat power is very strong, especially after using martial arts, the combat power is even more powerful to several extremes. Three warriors of the same level can''t limit him, and will be defeated by him. .


    If it is to cast the magical power and demon flurry, maybe they can still kill these three warriors.


    Lu Bu''s martial arts and supernatural powers are basically understood by Lu Feng, but Ran Min''s martial arts and supernatural powers were not seen by Lu Feng last time.


    But as the king of Wu Mourning in history, Ran Min must have his own trump card, just don''t know when it will be displayed.


    "but����"


    Looking at the remarks in Du Minmeng��s message, Lu Feng shook her head slightly and murmured: ��It seems that powerful magical powers will have a lot of restrictions. Du Minmeng��s magical powers are limited and completely reduce her own combat effectiveness. Extreme, this is a...wait...ecstasy?"


    Lu Feng condensed his gaze, staring at Du Minmeng''s ecstasy information, which could make warriors with a lower realm than himself lost in a short time!


    "Not good, Six Sword Slave!"


    Six sword slaves and six people joined forces, and their strength was not lower than that of the martial artist of the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, but their realm was not too high.


    The highest is the current water cut, but the realm is only the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven, Zhengang Grandmaster Third Heaven, and the rest are all Grandmaster Second Heaven.


    Such strength is not considered weak, and the combined combat effectiveness is even more powerful.


    But now Du Minmeng is not in combat power, but in realm. Once he casts his ecstasy, Six Sword Slaves, including Gao Shunhuo, will be lost in a short time and unable to fight.


    "Six sword slaves, retreat!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate and immediately shouted.


    When Zhengang heard Lu Feng''s words, although they were a little confused about why they would retreat now, they still retreated immediately. Obeying orders was the first rule of the six of them.


    "late!"


    Du Minmeng sneered, and with a move of his hand, a mysterious mudra appeared, and he whispered: "Ecstasy!"


    In an instant, a wave visible to the naked eye dissipated, and the six sword slaves shook his body and stopped in place, his eyes confused, not knowing what to do.


    The same is true for Huo Qubing, who has not yet reached the strongest strength, and the same is true for Gao Shun, the general. Facing Du Minmeng''s supernatural powers, he is all lost.


    Lu Bu, who was fighting with the servant of the wizard, frowned slightly. He felt a mysterious energy dissipating in the space just now. Although it was useless to him, he saw that this mysterious energy was affecting Six Sword Slaves, Huo Qubing and Gao Shundu. Is useful.


    "Not good, Your Majesty!"


    Lu Bu was shocked, his figure flashed, and he was about to come down to protect his lord.


    Du Minmeng saw it and said lightly: "Block him."


    The three wizard servants heard it, and rushed forward desperately, even if they were injured, they did not let Lu Bu go down to protect the lord.


    "Asshole!"


    Lu Bu roared: "The devil dances wildly!"


    As soon as his magical powers were opened, Lu Bu''s eyes were filled with devilish energy, and his combat power instantly increased a lot. With a stroke of Fang Tian painted a halberd, the wizard servant shuddered.


    But the wizard servant had Du Minmeng''s command, and he just didn''t retreat, so that Lu Bu couldn''t move forward a little bit, let alone go down to protect the Lord.


    "Half man and half demon?"


    Du Minmeng looked at Lu Bu who was fighting with the wizard servants in the sky with a little surprise, and muttered: "Unexpectedly, there will be half humans and half demons in this place. Could it be that there is a magic cave in the Nanyan Kingdom? But..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, who was also confused, Du Minmeng chuckled lightly and muttered, "Even if there is a magic cave, what does it have to do with me? Kill Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom will destroy the country, and this is me. It should be done now!"


    She stepped on long slender legs and walked towards Lu Feng step by step. Her exposed body was a bit seductive.


    If someone looks at it, it might be very exciting.


    It''s just that all the martial artists around are confused by her ecstasy, no one appreciates her beauty.


    Walking to Lu Feng, looking at Lu Feng''s handsome face, Du Minmeng smiled lightly: "It''s a handsome boy. If I saw you thirty years ago, I might have a girlish heart, but now... I just want to kill you!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity. If there is a chance, I would like to fight with you to see what your mysterious Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom is capable of. It just doesn''t work..."


    Du Minmeng shook his head slightly and said, "Now I don''t dare to draw power from the servant of the wizard, otherwise, the half-man and half-devil in the sky might scare me to death. Heck, it''s really a pity."


    With a chuckle, she took out a scimitar with a large palm from her chest and coat, and reached out to cut Lu Feng''s neck.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s faint voice came: "It''s a pity, now we can still fight!"


    At the same moment, the confusion in Lu Feng''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    "What? You...you regained your sanity?" Du Minmeng was shocked, and hurried back two steps. The expressions in Lu Feng''s eyes were full of terror.


    How could his own magical powers have not affected Lu Feng, a warrior who wanders in the Nine Heavens?


    Lu Feng was also speechless at this time. He had the power of the emperor. This ecstasy was of no use to him, but previously he was worried that Du Minmeng would draw combat power from the servants of the wizard and he was not an opponent, so Pretending to be affected, in fact, he is waiting for the opportunity, wanting to kill with one blow.

 Chapter 343： I let you go? [Fifth more]

    Just now, Du Minmeng thought that he would win, and said that he couldn''t extract power from the body of the wizard servant. In this case... Then... Do I need to wait for the opportunity to kill with one blow?


    Made!


    See if I won''t kill you?


    "I not only regained my sanity, I will also tell you how I made you feel bad!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng slapped Du Minmeng with a palm.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s slap firmly hit Du Minmeng''s chest, especially Naha.


    It seems quite soft.


    just����


    Lu Feng looked at Du Minmeng with a weird expression, and said, "Are you not hiding?"


    Although Lu Feng made the move very fast just now, but Du Minmeng, as a martial artist in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Grand Master, even now because of his magical powers, his combat effectiveness is not high, but he will not fall into the Seventh Heaven.


    If Du Min dreams of avoiding, he can completely avoid it.


    But Du Minmeng didn''t avoid it, which made Lu Feng a little confused.


    "Oh."


    Du Minmeng chuckled lightly, looked at Lu Feng with wintry eyes, and said, "Emperor brother, if you want your sister, your sister will give it to you. Why are you so rude?"


    As he said, trembling what happened, and walking towards Lu Feng step by step, blushing on the beautiful face, said: "You really hated you just now."


    Accompanied by her voice, her figure has reached Lu Feng''s body, reaching out to put her hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Zheng!"


    Lu Feng drew his sword and put the sword on his shoulder. Soon there was a sound of gold and iron intersecting, and there were three very thin silver needles on Du Minmeng''s fingers.


    "Using this method to distract my attention, do you think too much?" Lu Feng stared at Du Minmeng and said lightly.


    "Damn it!"


    Du Minmeng cursed secretly, turned and ran.


    It was just a perfect opportunity. She thought she would be able to kill Lu Feng and complete her mission with this good opportunity, but she didn''t expect that her flattery was full, but Lu Feng was not affected at all.


    This made her a little surprised. In the barbarian tribe, even if the leaders of the big tribes saw him, their eyes were fiery, but Lu Feng''s appearance was as if he hadn''t seen anything, which made Du Minmeng feel completely lost. Dare to believe it.


    At the same time, he sighed slightly. No wonder he was able to make a weak kingdom like Nanyan Kingdom stronger at a young age. It turned out to be really capable.


    But he just sighed in his heart.


    She still had confidence in escaping here, because she was fast.


    "Want to escape? You are afraid that you think too much!"


    Lu Feng whispered: "Three steps into the air!"


    He took the first step of the three leap into the air, his figure flashed, disappeared in the same place, and appeared again, already in front of Du Minmeng.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword and pointed at Du Minmeng.


    "what?"


    Du Minmeng was shocked when he saw Lu Feng suddenly appear in front of him. He didn''t understand why Lu Feng was so fast, faster than himself.


    Lu Bu, who was fighting in the sky with the servants of wizards, was always looking at Lu Feng and worried that Lu Feng would be attacked. However, he was relieved when he saw that Lu Feng was not injured.


    But when he saw Lu Feng''s body shape change, he was shocked and murmured, "Your Majesty is so fast?"


    He just saw clearly that Lu Feng��s speed was from one place to the front of Du Minmeng in an instant. Even if Lu Bu had confidence in his speed, he couldn��t be sure that he could go from one place to another in an instant. a place.


    Although there is only ten meters between the two, it is still difficult to reach this instant.


    "Surprised?" Lu Feng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you won''t be surprised right away! Because..."


    "You are dying!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng suddenly shot, piercing Du Minmeng with a sword.


    Du Minmeng immediately flickered, avoiding Lu Feng''s sword.


    She didn''t plan to fight Lu Feng like this, because she knew very well that even though she was fascinated by the Six Sword Slaves and Huo Qubing Gaoshun.


    But there is also a limit to the time for persistence, and this limit is coming soon.


    She could only find a way to avoid Lu Feng''s attack and escape from here.


    "puff!"


    Just as she was thinking about how she should leave here, she suddenly felt a pain in her chest, and when she looked down, a **** sword pierced her heart.


    "how can that be?"


    There was confusion in Du Minmeng''s eyes. Can Lu Feng really be so fast? I didn''t feel it at all, I had reached my back and pierced my body?


    Why... is this?


    This was the last thought in Du Minmeng''s mind. She probably never imagined that she would end up in the hands of a warrior who wandered through the nine heavens.


    The martial artist of the seventh heaven, the master, died in the hands of a martial artist who wandered into the nine heavens. This is a big joke.


    But this thing happened like this!


    It''s really a big irony.


    Lu Feng looked at Du Minmeng''s body without any change in his expression. Lu Feng seldom killed a woman by himself, even if he killed Mo Dao''s daughter Mo Qian last time, his subordinates killed him.


    Du Minmeng was the first woman he killed by himself!


    But he has no psychological burden.


    Want to kill me? Then I will kill you!


    Take care of your men, women and children, take care of what you do, dare to attack me, and wait for you, that is my sharp sword, my butcher knife!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a Grandmaster Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 7 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is the grandmaster''s first level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host realm for raising five small realms again and getting a chance to summon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying Grandmaster Du Minmeng, the seventh heavenly martial artist, and getting Du Minmeng''s magical ��Ecstasy�� scroll.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level once again rising to a big realm. Except for Six Swordsmen and Hua Mulan, all the summoned characters are raised to five small realms.


    Hearing a series of prompts from the system, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    He originally thought that Du Minmeng��s strength would be calculated according to the combat power that Shengshe showed, but he wandered through the seventh heaven, but he did not expect that it was calculated according to the seventh heaven of the grandmaster. He instantly gained seven million experience points and raised his level to the grandmaster. One day!


    But think about it, Du Minmeng''s combat effectiveness is reduced because of her magical powers. Her real combat effectiveness must be added to the wizard''s servant. She is still the grandmaster''s seventh heaven. Killing her is naturally calculated according to the grandmaster''s seventh heaven.


    But this time the level is improved, it is really too easy.


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng��s face. If it weren��t for Du Minmeng��s magical powers and his combat power dropped to a freezing point, how could he not kill a martial artist from the seventh heaven, let alone gain seven million experience points. Up.

 Chapter 344： Earth Spirit Knife [Sixth more]

    With these seven million points of experience now, Lu Feng''s level has once again been raised to a small level, reaching the grandmaster''s first heaven.


    It has already broken through a big realm, and the strength of the summoned characters has also grown very strongly.


    Now, the confidence is completely enough!


    The only thing that was a bit depressing was that Hua Mulan''s realm was because it was a condensed pill realm. Last time, she used her realm promotion card to promote it to the spiritual travel realm, but her strength was not very powerful.


    "Hey, there will be such a realm promotion card in the future, which must be used by Mulan."


    As his own queen, how can he do if his strength is weak, but now he does not have a realm promotion card, only to see if he can get a realm promotion card later.


    As for the strength of the Six Sword Slaves, their realm improved a lot last time when they broke through to Shenyou Eighth Heaven, but because they followed their own to improve five small realms and then improved their strength.


    For now, it is necessary to wait for the fourth genius of his grandmaster to be able to increase his strength again.


    But it''s nothing. The six of them teamed up and their strength was already very powerful.


    "Ding, the host kills the wizard of the barbarian family and triggers the task: Kill the barbarian!"


    "Task description: Wizards have a lofty status among the barbarians. The overlord beheads the wizard Du Minmeng, causing many barbarian tribes to hate the overlord. The overlord will be attacked by a large number of barbarian tribes within three months."


    "Task goal: the host kills barbarians with a total of over 10 million as the completion of the task."


    "Task rewards: one low-level realm promotion card, one intermediate realm promotion card, 5 million points of experience, one chance to summon a **** soldier and one chance to summon a war horse."


    "Mission failed: the barbarian army stationed troops away from Beiguan, and looked at the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "amount����"


    Lu Feng looked at the mission introduction and the punishment for mission failure with a strange expression on his face.


    The task introduction is fortunate to say that the wizard is indeed a lofty position in the barbarian clan, killing Du Minmeng himself, it is only natural for the barbarian to attack him.


    But the punishment for failing this mission is just that the barbarian army is away from the North Pass, and the Nanyan Kingdom is staring at it. In other words, it is not being able to fight in!


    "interesting!"


    There was a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. Looking at the quest rewards, even though there was a realm improvement card, if you said it, it would be better to wipe out the richness of this 1.5 million barbarians.


    "It seems that this task shouldn''t be difficult, otherwise the rewards of the system won''t be so small. In addition, it is talking about killing thousands of barbarians, not barbarians. From this point of view, the task is indeed not difficult. "


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will laugh at it."


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face became stronger.


    Lu Feng looked at the battle between Lu Bu and the wizard servant of Du Minmeng. Although Du Minmeng was killed, the combat effectiveness of the three wizard servants was not affected too much. They were still fighting Lu Bu.


    However, relying on L�� Bu''s combat power after displaying his magical powers, beheading was a matter of time.


    Liu Jiannu and Gao Shun were affected by the ecstasy, and they didn''t have this soberness, and it took some time.


    He looked at Du Minmeng''s corpse and picked up the scroll that recorded ��Magic Power: Ecstasy�� under her corpse.


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on the scroll, and the message appeared soon.


    Supernatural powers: ecstasy.


    Introduction: After casting, all people around with a lower realm than yourself will be confused for a short time, unable to attack, and will be of no use to warriors who have the same realm as you or higher than yourself.


    Grade: the top grade of the earth.


    Restrictions: The host possesses the power of the emperor and cannot be practiced.


    Lu Feng looked at this magical power and shook his head slightly, even if he didn''t limit it, he didn''t plan to practice.


    Because this is a taste of taste, is it necessary to use these methods for warriors with a lower realm than yourself? With a slap, nothing went wrong.


    It is of no use to those whose realm is the same as oneself or even higher than oneself.


    Chicken ribs, absolute chicken ribs, boring to eat, it is a pity to discard it.


    Lu Feng put it away directly, to see who could practice in the future, let him forget it.


    He looked at Du Minmeng''s corpse, sighed lightly, and muttered, "Why didn''t she explode her soul-controlling powers!"


    Looking at the introduction of Controlling Soul, the level is at least a low-grade, even middle-grade and top-grade.


    It''s just a pity that it didn''t burst out.


    Although a little helpless, it can only be helpless.


    Looking at his motherboard, there was another chance to summon. Lu Feng did not hesitate to let the system start the summon immediately.


    "Ding, the host opens an ordinary summoning opportunity."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Divine Soldier Earth Spirit Sword."


    "Earth Spirit Knife: Heavenly High Grade Spirit Knife."


    "Introduction: The Earth Spirit Knife is made of heavenly high-grade Lingshi Earth Lingshi. The whole body is earthy yellow, heavy and powerful."


    "With sword technique: earth spirit sword technique."


    "Earth Spirit Sword Technique: Heavenly mid-range martial arts, powerful."


    "With magical power: Earth Spirit, when cast, it can double the defense of the subordinates (Note: limited to infantry, and the number cannot exceed 100,000.


    "Huh, not bad!"


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hand, the Earth Spirit Knife appeared in his hand. The knife was about 1.3 meters long, about 4 centimeters wide, and one centimeter thick.


    It is not much different from Yan Ling knife.


    It''s just that the blade is khaki, if you throw it in the dirt, you will never find that it is a magic weapon.


    However, on the blade, there is a cold light, as if telling the world, "Although I don''t look good, I am strong."


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Feng nodded. The earth spirit sword reached the top grade of the heavenly rank. It was exactly the same level as the Ganjiang sword in his hand, but it was better than the Ganjiang sword because it included the earth spirit sword technique, a middle rank martial art of heaven. His value has improved a lot.


    Not to mention there is another magical power: earth spirit.


    The role of earth spirits, for those who command the troops, is simply the same supernatural power as the gods.


    "This fits Gao Shun!"


    Lu Feng looked at it. If Gao Shun was allowed to hold the Earth Spirit Knife and his subordinates led the camp, relying on the already very powerful combat power of the camp, coupled with the defense of the Earth Spirit, the combat power would definitely increase exponentially.


    "I didn''t say anything, this knife will be given to Gao Shun!"


    Lu Feng wanted to summon suitable weapons for Gao Shun several times before, but he didn''t do it for various reasons. Now it''s different. The Earth Spirit Blade is quite suitable for him.


    One''s own general equipment must not be too shabby.


    As for himself, he still prefers swords and spears. In the future, he will have the opportunity to summon a high-level spear. In this way, it will be much more convenient for him to encounter a charge.


    However, these can only get such a summoning opportunity after being able to do so.


    At this time, Du Minmeng''s ecstasy had also passed the time limit, and Liu Jiannu, Gao Shun, Huo Qubing, and some other warriors all recovered their minds.


    Gao Shun knelt on one knee immediately, with a face full of shame, and said: "The final protector is not strong, I hope your majesty will punish!"

 Chapter 345： Deep in the grassland [seventh more]

    Huo Qubing and Liu Jiannu were as ashamed as Gao Shun.


    They are here as well, but they were completely ashamed because they were completely ashamed by a means.


    "What''s the protector''s weakness?"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "The abilities of the barbarian wizards are quite mysterious. We didn''t count these and it didn''t matter. Besides, I am fine now, so there is no need to mention this matter."


    This matter can be justified if a protector is weak, but as far as Lu Feng is concerned, he does not intend to care about it like this.


    I didn''t respond to my exploration skills at first, but I remembered later, no wonder others.


    Gao Shun stood up and remained silent, but secretly said in his heart that he must teach these barbarians more lessons so that these barbarians can know how powerful Gao Shun is in order to avenge today''s revenge.


    Huo Qubing also thinks like him.


    As for the Six Sword Slaves, what they were thinking about was how to protect Lu Feng better next time.


    "Gao Shun, come, take this earthen spirit knife!"


    Lu Feng took out the earth spirit knife and handed it to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun saw the earth spirit knife in Lu Feng''s hand, his eyes moved, and he liked it immediately, but he immediately said, "Gao Shun is not strong enough to protect the lord, so he dare not have this treasure."


    Although he likes it, the previous things made him feel very self-blame in his heart, how dare to ask for treasures.


    "Let you hold it." Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun, and said: "Hold the earth spirit knife, and it will be the best to kill the enemy for me in the future!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Gao Shun didn''t say anything any more, but he responded and took the Earth Spirit Sword.


    It��s just that I understand in my heart that from now on, the Earth Spirit Knife will be his own cutting knife, his own battle knife on the battlefield, and his own battle knife to open up territory for your Majesty.


    "Buzzing."


    When the earth spirit knife arrived in Gao Shun''s hands, he uttered a blast of swords and recognized Gao Shun''s master.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he secretly said that he had found a good master for the Earth Spirit Sword.


    Huo Qubing looked at him with some envy in his eyes. He is not weak. Naturally, he can see that this is a very powerful magic weapon. Although his spear is good, it is still a bit worse than this magic weapon. far.


    Lu Feng felt Huo Qubing''s gaze, and smiled: "Don''t be envious, as long as you kill the enemy well, you will have everything."


    Huo Qubing said immediately: "The final general will definitely fight the enemy on the battlefield."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "Die to me!"


    At this time, when Lu Bu''s battle in the sky came to an end, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and successfully smashed the two wizard servants to pieces.


    The remaining servant of the wizard held on for less than ten seconds, and it was also broken.


    "The final general Lu Buwei failed to kill the enemy as soon as possible, so that his majesty was threatened, and he still hopes that he will come down!" After Lu Bu beheaded the three wizard servants, he immediately came down and bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng immediately said: "You can kill the enemies of the three Grandmaster Seventh Heaven. This is the greatest protection for me, innocent!"


    "The end..."


    "Well, this is the end of today''s matter. Tomorrow, we will immediately go to Weibeiguan and guard the Weibeiguan. Never let a barbaric pass through!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    All the generals responded in unison.


    ...


    In the depths of the northern grassland, in an ancient gloomy temple, there were three people sitting cross-legged, all three of whom were very old, two women and one man.


    "That girl Minmeng is dead," one of the old women began.


    "Where did you die?" the other two asked.


    "south?"


    The other two groaned slightly, and said, "Why did that girl Minmeng go to the south? Our Wu clan has already retreated to the north and no longer interferes with the barbarian clan''s southern expedition. Why did she go?"


    The old woman who spoke at the beginning sighed lightly and said, "As you know, that girl was brought back from my travels to the Tuoba tribe. She got the news that all the more than one million barbarians from the Tuoba tribe had been killed, so she went to avenge her. ,result����"


    "I won''t intervene in this matter!" The old old man shook his head and said: "I don''t want to use soldiers in the south now. We Witch and Barbarians are now the top priority, you know, I won''t do anything!"


    "I''m not going to do anything!" Another old woman shook her head and said: "The agreement between the Witch and Yuzhou Dynasty cannot be broken."


    "Then I will do it myself!" The old woman who had spoken before snorted coldly, and said: "My Wu clan destroyed a small border country in Yuzhou, can the Yuzhou dynasty dare to take action? I want revenge for this matter!"


    "Just enough, don''t do it yourself!"


    "I know."


    The old woman disappeared, the other two looked at it, and also shook their heads, disappearing.


    Before Beiguan, in the tent of the Harel tribe, the leader Harel said angrily: "What the **** is Du Minmeng doing? He said he was going to kill Ran Min, but today is the next night, and there is still no news. , Is it possible that we have to wait here for him to fail?"


    The name of the leader of the barbarian tribe should basically be the same as the name of the tribe, just like the Tuoba tribe, Tuobahong, and Harel tribe, the leader��s name is called Harel.


    "Leader, we can''t wait any longer. Time has passed more and more. If we wait until the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom comes with a large army, we will lose all our fighters."


    "Yes, the leader, we can''t wait any longer. Even if Du Minmeng is a wizard, we can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, when Lu Feng''s army arrives later, it will be difficult for us to win Beiguan."


    Harel looked a little hesitant, he also wanted to attack immediately, but Du Minmeng''s words were there before, and he didn''t dare to violate it without authorization. After all, Du Minmeng was a respected wizard of the barbarian family.


    "Boss, attack, you can''t hesitate anymore."


    The lieutenant beside him persuaded for a while.


    Harrell thought about it again, gritted his teeth, and said: "Tomorrow noon, at the latest tomorrow noon, if the news of Du Minmeng doesn''t come, we will immediately attack and take the Beiguan."


    When the lieutenant heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. They were afraid to keep waiting. Now they only need to wait until tomorrow noon to win the Beiguan Pass. They are naturally excited and immediately said: "Yes!"


    ...


    The next morning, near noon, Lu Feng led the army to the south gate of Beiguan.


    "Final General Ran Min, pay homage to your majesty." Ran Min brought very few people, only two lieutenants walked out of the south gate and bowed to greet him.


    The rest are preparing to meet the enemy at the north gate.


    Lu Feng looked at him, nodded, and said, "You have worked hard forever, what is the current situation with the north gate of Beiguan?"


    Ran Min has a character forever.


    "Your Majesty, the barbarians still had no plans to attack a few days ago, but today, the barbarian army has begun to move, and the attack should begin." Ran Min said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, it seems that this barbarian is quite good at picking time and launching an offensive when I come. Is this going to give me a chance?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Gao Shun, immediately put the elite soldiers I brought on the wall for defense. I want to give a big gift to the barbarians."


    Gao Shun hesitated slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the minister thinks it is inappropriate for us to stick to the Beiguan Pass."

 Chapter 346： I... I really didnt expect it! [First more]

    Lu Feng was taken aback when he heard Gao Shun''s words.


    Looking at Gao Shun strangely, he asked, "Gao Shun, what do you mean by that?"


    "Your Majesty, if it was the best choice for us to stick to Beiguan, but now the situation is different." Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "Your Majesty, now you have two powerful generals, General Lu and General Ran. , They are all masters of the Saint King level, against the barbarians, if they can''t hold on anymore, wouldn''t they make people laugh?"


    Because of the system, Gao Shun didn''t respond much to their strength improvement, as if it should have been.


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes lit up, yes, he had been thinking about how to defend, but he forgot to say that offense is the best defense.


    After the strength of Lu Bu and Ran Min rose to a great level with them, their strengths were also improved to the Saint King Triple Heaven.


    In the same way, Gao Shun''s strength has also been promoted to the Grand Master''s Eighth Heaven. Huo Qubing is now also the Grand Master''s Eighth Heaven. After a while, he should be able to break through the cultivation base Saint King''s Triple Heaven and a general with Lu Bu Ranmin.


    There is also Wei Qing.


    It''s been a while since he passed the decree to Wei Qing, and he is rushing forward, and he should be here soon.


    At that time, there will be four masters in the Saint King realm under his hand, so what kind of barbarians are you afraid of?


    After all, although the barbarian cavalry is powerful, the army formation is completely inferior to the army formation that his generals are proficient in, even if they are capable of suppressing the two holy kings of Lu Bu and Ran Min.


    At most, it is in the realm of grandmasters. With the power of their barbarian army, it is simply impossible to completely reduce the pressure in Lu Bu and Ran Min''s body to normal.


    When they rush into the battle, the scene must be very beautiful.


    He looked at Lu Bu and Ran Min, and asked, "Are you two have the confidence to lead the iron cavalry through the enemy line?"


    Although the barbarians have two million cavalry, if the strength of Lu Bu and Ran Min is not suppressed, it is not impossible to break through the enemy line.


    Not to mention, Lu Feng also has Gao Shun, Huo Qubing and other fierce generals.


    Wei Qing is also coming soon.


    Lu Bu and Ran Min looked at each other and immediately said loudly: "At the end there will be 100% confidence!"


    "OK!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "If this is the case, then we will let the barbarians see, what is a real warrior, and what is called a real cavalry!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    All the generals immediately responded loudly.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the barbarians are starting to attack the city!"


    "Let''s go, let''s see what''s so great about this Harel tribe."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took the lead and led a group of generals to the city wall of Beimen North Gate.


    Soon, Lu Feng and Gao Shun''s group had reached the wall, where the battle had begun.


    Under the city wall, countless barbarians rushed forward, unscrupulously a rain of arrows pouring down from the sky, even if their companions were shot, they would rush forward.


    However, Lu Feng frowned slightly, because he didn''t see the enemy holding a ladder. Without a ladder, how could he attack the city?


    "Your Majesty, look at it."


    Gao Shun pointed at a certain place on the wall suddenly, Lu Feng watched, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    There were quite a few barbarians and soldiers who took out an iron ring from their bodies. There was a sharp iron thorn on the ring.


    In the hands of those barbarians and soldiers, they stabbed into the city wall easily, and then the barbarian cavalry climbed up along the iron ring.


    And those savages who climbed up were covered in something that could withstand the rain of bows and arrows, and only by throwing a rolling log could they be beaten down.


    "what is that?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, staring at a hoop, his eyes looked a little serious.


    He could see that if this iron ring was just a single iron ring, it would not be usable, because it would only shoot down a large area if the arrow was dropped.


    But they wore something that could not be afraid of bows and arrows, and coupled with iron rings, apart from the rolling logs, only kerosene could solve them.


    "Your Majesty, it''s called the''Wall Ring'', in the entire barbarian tribe, only the Harel tribe has it. In the past, Beiguan was breached, this thing played a great role!" Ran Min said.


    As the guard general of the North Gate, he learned a lot about the barbarian tribe.


    "Only in the Harrell tribe? Nowhere else? Can''t it be copied?" Lu Feng frowned.


    Ran Min shook his head and said: "In the past, it was not that no one wanted to imitate it, but in the end it failed without exception. This''wall-mounting ring'' is made of special materials, and ordinary iron and stone cannot be made at all. , Let alone pierce the city wall easily.�� Ran Min shook his head.


    Lu Feng frowned even more. If the barbarian tribe is equipped with a lot of this thing, then the entire distance to the North Pass is very simple for them to break through.


    "The Harel tribe must be resolved!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. Although this kind of thing is not equipped in the barbarian cavalry on a large scale, once it is equipped on a large scale, it will be a disaster for his Nanyan Kingdom.


    "At all costs, these barbarians must not be allowed to climb up."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min immediately ordered that all the guards on the north gate would not allow a barbarian to climb the wall at all costs.


    Suddenly, the rolling logs fell one by one, smashing down the barbarians who were attached to the city wall and tried to climb up.


    However, it is difficult to control the accuracy of the rolling logs, and many rolling logs do not play an effective role.


    Fortunately, kerosene is very useful.


    Under Ran Min''s command, a large amount of kerosene fell, completely burning the city, and many barbarians and soldiers were buried in the flames.


    "Asshole!"


    Harrell watched this scene in the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, and shouted angrily, saying: "Once the city is broken, I must let Ran Min''s body be broken into pieces!"


    "Leader, once Beiguan is taken by us, we can not only smash Ran Min into ten thousand pieces, but we can also smash the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom into ten thousand pieces!" A lieutenant beside Harrell laughed.


    "Oh? Lu Feng is here?"


    Harrell had been watching his soldiers attack the city just now, and hadn''t paid much attention to the city wall. Now he looked up and found Lu Feng standing on the top of the city.


    "Lu Feng!"


    The cold light in Harel''s eyes flickered, but he remembered the name Lu Feng very very clearly. It was the little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom who issued a killing order and wanted to kill all the barbarians in the world.


    Really looking for death!


    "but����"


    He stared at Lu Feng''s figure, his eyes flashed, and said: "Lu Feng is here, it means that the Nanyan Kingdom army has reached the Beiguan, and Tuoba Hong must have been killed!"


    "Haha, leader, Tuoba Hong is just a trash, with an army of 1.5 million, he was killed by a Nanyan man. It''s a joke."

 Chapter 347： Come to a face-to-face decisive battle! [Second more]

    When Harrell heard it, his face was full of disdain, and said: "When the Great Elder of the Changhe Gate asked him to attack the three northern counties, I knew that Tuoba Hong would definitely fail. But I didn''t expect that he would fail so thoroughly."


    "One and a half million troops were completely wiped out, and the company''s chief Hemen Grand Elder was beheaded in the three northern counties. It''s a big joke."


    "Yes!"


    Several lieutenants nodded immediately and said: "General, you went to find that Huxinshu earlier and told him that he was not willing to let us Harel tribe make a move. I don��t know if he regretted his decision before he died. Up!"


    "Haha!"


    Harrell laughed twice and said: "Today we will take the Beiguan, and if you know what you are in Suquan, you will definitely regret it even more."


    "Yes, at that time, he may wish to come alive again and beg the leader to take action." Several lieutenants all smiled.


    As for whether they could win the Beiguan Pass, none of them doubted.


    Because this is not the first time they have breached Qibei Pass.


    Many years ago, they also succeeded in breaking Beiguan, but they were not good at defending the city and couldn''t keep it.


    Now it is said that although the soldiers encountered a little trouble in their offensive, in their opinion, it is just a little trouble, and it will be solved soon.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that it would take a long time to solve this problem, and it went straight to the evening, and the army still did not break the city wall.


    The biggest result was to hit the city, but it didn''t take long before he was beaten down.


    This result made Harrell very unhappy, but because Starry Night is not suitable for siege, he can only make the army retreat.


    On the city wall, Lu Feng''s face was not pretty.


    In today''s battle, he lost more than 5,000 elite Janissaries. Although the barbarian must have lost more, he was still unhappy.


    The reason is very simple. One time a barbarian hit the wall in the middle of the city. If Ran Min didn''t take the shot himself, it might be really troublesome.


    This made Lu Feng realize that the Harrell tribe is indeed the tribe known as the most capable siege of the barbarians, but this ability is not simple.


    Gao Shun, Lu Bu, and Ran Min saw that Lu Feng''s expressions were not very good, and they did not dare to speak much, and stood behind Lu Feng respectfully.


    "Gao Shun, if you are allowed to command the Imperial Guards plus your camp, and at the same time select elites from Nanqu County and Ernst & Young County soldiers to form an army of 100,000, are you sure to block the barbarians from the front?" Lu Feng turned Looking at Gao Shun and asked.


    Gao Shun groaned slightly and said: "Your Majesty, if you want to block the cavalry frontally, it is only the north gate line, I am confident that I can stop it, but I don''t need too many soldiers. I only need the former veterans of the Imperial Guard and the camp. That''s it."


    "Why?"


    "Your Majesty, the ministers used to be the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard and trained the first batch of Imperial Guards. They understand the command of the end general, and coupled with the camp, they will be able to block the North Gate for more than an hour. But if it is increased As for the current part of the Imperial Guard and the county soldiers, the final general is not so sure in his heart."


    "After all, if this step is really to be done, every soldier needs to be able to absolutely obey the command of the end general. It''s okay for the Guards to say, but the county soldiers have not been trained by the Guards, and some military positions are not. understand."


    Lu Feng groaned slightly when he heard it. Gao Shun''s words were very clear. He could stop him and he had to use a powerful army, but a powerful army needs elite soldiers to arrange.


    The county soldiers are okay to defend the city, but if they are elite, this is not at all.


    "Okay, leave this to you. Tomorrow and tomorrow, you will lead the infantry to block the front. L�� Bu and Ran Min each led one hundred thousand cavalry to attack from the left and right sides. After the enemy army is broken, the three sides will attack at the same time. , Slay these two million barbarians to death!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun, Lu Bu and Ran Min immediately responded.


    Lu Feng''s tactics weren''t very clever, just ordinary tactics.


    One of the most important links is the infantry under Gao Shun''s command. They will block the barbarian attack before Lu Bu and Ran Min can completely break through the enemy cavalry formation.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    However, Lu Feng chose to believe in Gao Shun, because he was only defending the front line of the city wall, Gao Shun should be able to do it.


    Coupled with the increased defense of the Earth Spirit Knife, there won''t be much problem.


    "Your Majesty, what about me? Where do I attack from?" Huo Qubing said hurriedly when he saw Lu Feng arranged Gaoshun Lu Buranmin, but he had no arrangements.


    "You follow me and lead the remaining fifty thousand cavalry, I am useful!" Lu Feng said.


    Huo Qubing was overjoyed. He was actually following your Majesty. This is an opportunity to perform well. He immediately said, "I will follow the order at the end."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and make arrangements."


    "Yes!"


    The generals immediately went down to prepare for the expedition tomorrow.


    Lu Feng looked at the barbarian barracks not far from the north gate, sneered, and muttered: "Tomorrow, that barracks will become a slaughterhouse!"


    The next day just broke, and the sky above Beiguan was filled with a sense of killing.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand iron knights quietly waited for their respected emperor''s order to set off.


    Standing on the head of Beiguan City, Lu Feng looked at these cutting-edge iron knights under his command with solemn expression. He suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed at the barbarian barracks outside the north gate. It��s the day of meritorious deeds. Killing, killing the barbarians outside the north gate is credit."


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Two hundred and fifty thousand cavalry shouted loudly.


    "set off!"


    Lu Bu led the cavalry to set off first, and his task was to attack the left side of the barbarian camp.


    Ran Min followed closely, and his task was to attack the right side of the barbarian barracks.


    Secondly, Gao Shun led a 30,000 infantry army consisting of former Imperial Guard veterans and less than 1,000 camps.


    Under the leadership of Gao Shun, they walked out of the north gate and stood not far in front of the north gate. Under Gao Shun''s arrangement, they were arranged into a powerful army, waiting for the barbaric mermaid to attack.


    Lu Feng''s purpose is very clear. Once Lu Bu and Ran Min rely on their Saint King-level combat power to successfully break the barbarian barracks and break their army, the barbarians have only two options.


    First, Lv Bu and Ran Min, who were not suppressed by their strength, led the iron cavalry to slaughter them all.


    Second, the army gathered and attacked the Beiguan fiercely. As long as the Beiguan was won, they could defend the city and block Ran Min and Lu Bu''s iron cavalry outside the Beiguan.


    The first choice, as long as you are not a fool, will definitely not choose.


    The second option is the only option for the Harrell tribe!


    Therefore, Lu Feng arranged for Gao Shun to wait outside the north gate to stop the barbarian cavalry.


    In fact, Lu Feng could also arrange Gao Shun to defend on the wall, but he thought about it and didn''t do so.

 Chapter 348： Barbarians are not stupid! [Third more]

    the reason is simple.


    In that way, the front line shrank to the wall from Beiguan.


    Huo Qubing''s fifty thousand cavalry was meaningless.


    His plan was to break through the enemy''s army in Lu Bu and Ran Min. When the barbarian army attacked Beiguan, Huo Qubing led 50,000 cavalry to attack from the front and caught the enemy by surprise.


    In the end, Gao Shun led the infantry to keep up, beheading the two million Harel tribe''s barbarians here.


    Even if they can''t kill them all, they must kill most of them.


    Only in this way can the Harrell tribe completely lose its combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he needs Gao Shun to keep the barbarian cavalry outside the north gate city wall. Only in this way can the fifty thousand cavalry under Huo Qubing''s command become an amazing weapon and play its due role.


    "Gao Shun, don''t let me down!"


    Standing on the wall away from Beiguan, Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun, who led 30,000 elite infantrymen to form an army formation and stood in front of the north gate with dignified eyes.


    Gao Shun''s move is related to the final result of the battle, and is very important!


    "Report, leader, the enemy has sent troops for a sneak attack, the enemy has sent troops for a sneak attack."


    Inside Harrell��s military tent, Harrell, who was sleeping, was shocked when he heard the report of his soldiers. He hurriedly got up, pulled the soldier��s clothes, and said angrily: "Where is the enemy?"


    "Just... on the left and right sides, there are enemy cavalry. They are very fast, and they will be at the barracks soon." The soldier hurriedly said.


    "Huh! Why do you panic? I have two million troops here, and I''m afraid of the enemy''s sneak attack?"


    Harrell snorted coldly, and immediately took the soldiers to the observation deck built in the middle of the barracks.


    This observation deck is extremely high and can see the entire military camp, including the surroundings of the military camp.


    Arriving on the observation deck, Harrell soon saw that the left and right sides were as the soldiers had told them that there were enemy cavalry.


    But when he saw that all the cavalry on both sides added up to only 200,000, he sneered and said: "A mere 200,000 cavalry, dare to attack my barracks? It''s just death!"


    "Beat the drum, today, I want these two hundred thousand enemy cavalry to be my morning snack!"


    "Yes!"


    Harrell''s soldiers immediately went down to beat the drums.


    The barbarian cavalry immediately awakened from his sleep and hurriedly began to prepare to meet the enemy.


    However, although their speed is not slow, if they wait until they are ready, the enemy will break through the barracks.


    Without any hesitation, Harrell immediately dispatched an emergency army, logged into the camp, prepared bows and arrows, and shot the invading enemy.


    "kill!"


    L�� Bu led the army to the barracks, watching the rain of arrows covering the sky, coldly snorted, his figure flashed, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand condensed infuriating energy, forming a huge vigor to fight against the rain of arrows. .


    "boom!"


    The air burst, and these arrows were lifted off instantly.


    "How can Lu Bu be so good!!"


    On the observation deck, Harrell saw Lu Bu''s attack, his eyes solemn.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart.


    This feeling he didn''t know where it came from, it just made him very uncomfortable.


    At the same moment, Ran Min relied on the powerful true energy in his body to also smash away the arrow rain covering his cavalry.


    At this moment, the power of the Saint King Realm is undoubtedly revealed!


    "Asshole, it turned out to be a Saint King master!"


    When Harrell saw Ran Min''s shot again, he finally reacted. It turned out that Lu Bu and Ran Min were both Saint King masters. No wonder he had this bad feeling in his heart.


    There is no holy king-level master in his Harrell tribe.


    Experts of this level can only be found in the big tribes and top tribes.


    He couldn''t imagine that under the hands of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, there would be a master of the Saint King level.


    How could a master of this level appear in a small kingdom?


    A master with this level should at least be a dynasty.


    Could it be that Nanyan Kingdom already has the strength that a dynasty has?


    Harel''s gaze shrank, he suddenly remembered, dignified Sword Sect, why should it be so troublesome if he wants to attack a small kingdom? It is perfectly possible to send a master to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, but the Spirit Sword Sect does not.


    That proves that the Nanyan Kingdom must have something that the Spirit Sword Sect fears, or can''t win.


    "The **** Spirit Sword Sect actually lied to our great barbarians, saying that the Nanyan Kingdom is empty and there is no strong. This is called no strong? Bastard!"


    Harrell cursed secretly, but he was not an idiot, and he understood the danger he was facing now.


    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, stared at Lu Bu and Ran Min who led the cavalry towards his barracks, and said in a deep voice, "No, you definitely can''t fight like this!"


    Harrell was once fortunate to go to a big tribe. He saw the power of a Saint King master, without a sophisticated army formation, and at least half a million elite soldiers, and these 500,000 elite soldiers must have high morale, or at all It is impossible to suppress a Saint King master.


    Although Harrell has two million soldiers now, he knows that the strength and combat effectiveness of his soldiers is not comparable to those of the warriors of the big tribe, let alone the exquisite army formation.


    The military formations used in the Harrell tribe were the remaining military formations used by others, and could not hold down the masters of the Saint King level.


    Harrell''s face is solemn. If he continues to fight like this, once he is completely broken through the army by these two holy king levels, let alone there are only two million troops here, even if it is another two million, it will not be enough for these two holy king level masters. Beheaded.


    Only those who have really seen the prestige level know how powerful that realm is.


    Harrell looked around, suddenly, his gaze narrowed, staring at the infantry led by Gao Shun in front of Beiguan, overjoyed, and said: "Stupid Lu Feng, dare to put the infantry here, it''s just looking for death!"


    "If the order continues, the Chinese army will attack the Beiguan with 300,000 yuan immediately. You must break through the enemy''s army and take the Beiguan!"


    "Yes!"


    Harrell''s soldiers immediately sent orders.


    Soon, the 300,000 barbarian cavalry immediately began to charge, trying to break through the army formation arranged by Gao Shun.


    At the same time, Harrell ordered the other barbarian soldiers to stop L�� Bu and Gao Shun''s cavalry from charging. As long as they could drag the Chinese army''s 300,000 barbarian cavalrymen away from Beiguan, they would win.


    For this reason, Harrell was not stingy at all, and took out all the Earth-level Qi Breaking Arrows that Changhemen gave him to support, and shot Ran Min and Lu Bu.


    He didn''t expect to be able to kill Ran Min and Lu Bu, as long as he could stop them from charging.


    On the wall of Beiguan, Lu Feng frowned as he watched the movements of the barbarian cavalry. He thought that the barbarians would concentrate their forces to eliminate the cavalry led by Lu Bu and Ran Min, and then attack the barbaric cavalry when they were desperate.


    He estimated Harel''s behavior based on Tuoba Hong''s character.


    But he didn''t expect that Harrell would be so decisive, attacking Weibeiguan directly, and at the same time defending the barracks, blocking Lu Bu and Ran Min.


    "A wrong step!"


    Lu Feng''s face was very solemn.


    The next battle will be troublesome!

 Chapter 349： Strong Gao Shun [first more]

    "With the abilities of Lu Bu and Ran Min, when they find that the barbarians are guarding the barracks, they will definitely find something wrong. I hope they can make corresponding judgments!"


    Lu Feng stood on the wall, looked at the place where Gao Shun and his 30,000 infantrymen were, and whispered: "But all this puts a lot of pressure on Gao Shun!"


    "I hope Gao Shun can hold on!"


    He tightly held the saber around his waist with both hands, his face solemn.


    "kill!"


    The barbarians shouted and screamed and rushed towards Wei Beiguan. They looked at the 30,000 infantrymen in Gaoshun under the north gate of Beiguan, with cruel smiles on their faces.


    They never felt that an infantry could stop them on the frontal battlefield.


    After Lu Feng waited until these barbarians had reached a certain distance, he waved his hand and said loudly, "Fall arrows!"


    There are many imperial guards and 200,000 county soldiers on the north gate wall of Beiguan. They are here to cover Gaoshun.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s order, all crossbowmen raised the angle of their crossbows and let their arrows go together.


    Suddenly, thousands of arrows were sent out, and the rain of arrows shrouded the rushing barbarians like a curtain of sky.


    Gaoshun''s 30,000 infantrymen were not within the range of Jianyu, which was calculated by Lu Feng and everyone before.


    Puff puff


    On the battlefield, many barbarians were shot into hornet''s nests with bows and crossbows, and fell to the ground.


    After just a wave of arrows, at least nearly 10,000 barbarians fell under the arrows.


    Because they stand densely, facing the crossbow, it is difficult to stop.


    "Flush!"


    "Flush!"


    Under the command of the general, the barbarians did not retreat even one after another corpse of their companions fell on the ground. On the contrary, they were faster, just to break through the enemy army and kill Gao Shun.


    "put!"


    At Beiguan, all the crossbowmen released arrows again.


    This is the second wave of arrows.


    As before, it covered the barbarian cavalry, still taking the lives of nearly ten thousand barbaric cavalry.


    But this did not have much impact on the 300,000 barbarians who charged.


    "Gao Shun, it''s up to you next!"


    Lu Feng stood on the wall away from Beiguan, looking at the infantry led by Gao Shun, his face solemn.


    Now he can no longer let his soldiers release arrows, because at this point in time, if he continues to release arrows, he might accidentally injure Gao Shun and his infantry.


    The support on the wall is basically broken, and the rest is up to Gao Shun''s own ability.


    Gao Shun, who led 30,000 infantrymen standing in front of the north gate, looked at the 300,000 cavalry rushing over, and said in a deep voice, "Bed crossbow formation, let go!"


    Shoo.


    The bed crossbow array that had been prepared a long time ago was immediately released, and huge crossbow arrows were shot out.


    Puff puff.


    Countless barbarians fell on the ground, the corpses of their horses and their corpses, causing the barbarians who charged from behind to be in a hurry, especially those sharp crossbow arrows that were stuck on the ground, blocking the direction of many barbarians.


    Suddenly, the barbarian''s army started some changes.


    "Stay steady, steady formation, steady, steady."


    The barbarian general shouted.


    He is very clear that the general of the tens of thousands of infantry in front of him is the general of the Nanyan Kingdom Gao Shun, who is very powerful. If he has a chaotic formation on his side, Gao Shun seizes the opportunity and charges, and he will be all over.


    Fortunately, the barbarian cavalry was very obedient, and did not disappoint the general. Soon, the army gathered together again, and it seemed very powerful.


    Gao Shun saw that there was no change in his face, he didn''t expect a volley of crossbows to take down these barbarians.


    "Bow and crossbow formation!"


    With a wave of Gao Shun''s hand, the crossbow formation immediately retreated and began to reinstall the crossbow arrows.


    The crossbowmen who had been prepared all came forward.


    The bows and crossbows in their hands are all standard strong crossbows, which are much more powerful than ordinary bows and arrows.


    "put!"


    Thousands of arrows were fired, and the rain of arrows poured down.


    Enclose the front of the barbarian cavalry completely.


    Suddenly, countless barbarians fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    "Ride and shoot, ride and shoot!"


    The barbarian general finally realized that it was wrong, and shouted.


    All the barbarians heard it and hurriedly rode and shoot.


    The barbarians are very powerful, and the tens of thousands of cavalry fired by the front army shrouded all the 30,000 infantry led by Gao Shun.


    "Hold your shield!"


    Gao Shun shouted loudly.


    All the soldiers raised their shields together, but some soldiers in the rear were too slow, and nearly a thousand people died.


    Gao Shun felt it, and sighed in his heart. Although these imperial guards were former veterans who had undergone their own training, the gap was still too big compared to the camp.


    Unable to do order prohibition.


    If all these 30,000 people were in camp, they would certainly be able to do it easily.


    "Get in the camp!"


    "Sharp sword formation!"


    "drink!"


    The trapped camp soldiers of less than a thousand people shouted and immediately formed a small formation, standing in front of the army and behind Gao Shun.


    Sharp knife array, with Gao Shun as the tip of the knife.


    "Let go!"


    The barbarian general saw that his first wave of riding and shooting was useful, and he immediately started the second wave of riding and shooting, but the army on Gaoshun��s side was already prepared, this time there was not much loss, after all, everyone was holding a shield, ordinary Bows and arrows are not as deadly as bed crossbows.


    Among the barbarians, there is no crossbow at all.


    "put!"


    After the second wave of shooting, the barbarian cavalry was less than 100 meters away from the general under Gao Shun''s command.


    Gao Shun ordered that the bed crossbow array that had just reinstalled the crossbow arrows fired again.


    However, this time the crossbow arrow is not the same as before, killing the enemy to the maximum.


    This time, Gao Shun made the bed crossbow shoot more on the ground. His purpose was to construct a horse-repelling fence composed of bed crossbow arrows so that the barbarian cavalry could not rush over.


    Because the crossbow bolts are very long, they are much higher than the average horse-rejection fence. The barbarian cavalry wants to cross the horse-rejection fence.


    Shoo.


    The crossbow and crossbow arrows were shot out, abruptly at a position about ten meters in front of the army formation, forming a very large horse fence.


    And the strong force shoots the crossbow bolt into the ground very deep and deep, which is much more powerful than the general resistance fence.


    Seeing Lu Feng on the wall of Beiguan, his eyes suddenly brightened and he muttered, "Gao Shun''s trick is really strong!"


    He didn''t expect that the bed crossbow could still be used in this way.


    The horse-rejection fence made up of bed crossbow arrows is different from ordinary horse-rejection fences. There is no connection point between them.


    In this way, it is basically impossible for the barbarian cavalry to charge forward with the cavalry.


    This trick made Lu Feng truly realize that people who can make a name for themselves in history will definitely not be the general generation.


    No wonder many people in previous lives said that if Gao Shun followed a good lord, he could become a famous general no less than Zhang Liao.


    Gao Shun today did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 350： Awkward [second more]

    "Asshole!"


    Compared to Lu Feng''s happiness, the barbarian general couldn''t wait to give Gao Shun directly to the corpse.


    Just now he still had a way to lead the army to rush over. As long as he passed the arrow formation, the so-called 30,000 infantry was completely a display, a sign for himself to slaughter.


    But now, the horse-retarding fence constructed by the bed crossbow bolts completely covered the front, and a long distance away was this damned crossbow bolt-horse fence.


    His iron cavalry couldn''t rush through at all, even if he paid a heavy price.


    Because Gao Shun could completely let his soldiers shoot arrows continuously, and coupled with the soldiers above the Beiguan Pass, he could completely block himself here.


    He now understood it thoroughly, no wonder that Gao Shun, not the bravest, in the Nanyan Kingdom was able to become a general.


    This person''s abilities are not simple.


    Ordinary people use the bed crossbow to shoot crossbow arrows to kill the enemy. How can they use crossbow arrows to form a horse-rejecting fence and block all of their hundreds of thousands of cavalry here.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the bed crossbow array set up by Gao Shun this time is different from the normal bed crossbow array." The barbarian general was pale.


    Gao Shun��s placement of the crossbow array this time is very high, and with the high support of the crossbow, it is possible to use the crossbow to form a horse-repelling fence.


    He had never seen such an ability!


    This kind of general from the Nanyan Kingdom, is it possible that Emperor Lu Feng, a child, really has such a great ability?


    the first time!


    For the first time, this barbarian general suspected that his Harrell tribe might be defeated.


    "General, there is still a barrier in front of us, where we can charge." A lieutenant beside the barbarian general pointed to the front and said.


    The barbarian general had seen it a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to charge from there.


    Because it was Gao Shun who stood there, and his camp.


    In the past battle in Yanshan Valley, the prestige of being trapped in the camp was completely spread to these barbarians.


    This barbarian general is well-informed, not only knows how powerful the entrapment camp is, but also knows that the entrapment camp at that time hadn��t been for fear that the wall in the valley was breached. With Tuoba Hong��s hundreds of thousands of cavalry, he might not be able to break the entrapment camp. defense.


    Now here, Gao Shunli used the bed crossbow and arrows to forcibly turn the surrounding terrain into a place as narrow as an extended valley, not suitable for a large-scale charge by the cavalry.


    But what was different was that this time, Gao Shun was not behind the small wall of Yanshan Valley, but Beiguan!


    Is blocking their barbaric male pass!


    "General, give an order. If we don''t break through the enemy''s army, there will be no way to break the distance to the north gate. By then, all the defense of the army barracks will be all over." The lieutenant beside the barbarian general said anxiously.


    The barbarian general stared at Gao Shun. Although he was afraid to fall into the camp, he knew that he had nowhere to go. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "The whole army is charging!"


    "kill!"


    The barbarian cavalry heard the general''s order and immediately charged from the passage Gao Shun had deliberately left.


    However, the passage Gao Shun deliberately set aside could only accommodate a hundred or so cavalry to charge together, and when he fell into the camp, he stood at the end of this passage, waiting for the barbarian cavalry to charge.


    Gao Shun''s expression remained unchanged, and with a wave of the earth spirit knife in his hand, he said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    A soldier in the trapped camp in black armor took a few steps forward. After the barbarian cavalry rushed to a certain distance, he suddenly took out a short bow and shot the fastest 100 people.


    And shot the war horse.


    The horse fell to the ground, immediately making the barbarian cavalry formation a little confused.


    The trapped camp, led by Gao Shun, immediately rushed forward.


    Gao Shun waved the earth spirit knife in his hand, directly beheading several barbarian soldiers in front.


    When the surrounding barbarian soldiers made up, the soldiers of the trapped camp behind him swung their knives and cut them down, one by one the barbarian soldiers were beheaded on the spot.


    The only pity is that the barbarian general who commanded the offensive was somewhat capable, forming a complete army formation of hundreds of thousands of iron knights.


    Gao Shun''s strength had not yet reached the realm of the Saint King, and was completely suppressed.


    Fortunately, even if it is suppressed, no one can pose any threat to Gao Shun and his camp in this narrow place.


    Barbarian soldiers fell under the swords of Gao Shunhe''s camp, and in this short passage, no one could break through.


    The barbarian soldiers lost a lot of money, but there was no one in the camp.


    This is all because of the black armor on the trapped camp and the earth spirit sword in Gao Shun''s hand, which increased their defense power. These barbarians wanted to cause trouble to the trapped camp for a while, basically not. may.


    The barbarian general saw this scene with a solemn expression.


    Now he understands why Tuoba Hong led more than 100,000 elite soldiers that day, but he couldn''t beat the camp of thousands of Gaoshun.


    The strength of this camp is so powerful.


    The cavalry against the infantry should have been crushed, but now, it has become such a battle, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would definitely not believe it.


    Looking up at Weibeiguan, this barbarian general was solemn in his heart. How many such troops are there under Lu Feng?


    "General, we can''t fight like this anymore. If we delay here too long, it will definitely make the barracks suffer even more pressure. There are not many earth-level air-breaking arrows in the hands of the leader. If we can''t stop the two saints King-level masters, we are all over." The lieutenant beside the barbarian general said anxiously.


    "call!"


    The barbarian general took a deep breath, staring at the crossbow arrow repelling fence constructed in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Order fifty thousand iron knights to dismount, and at all costs, pull out all these crossbow arrows!"


    This barbarian general is indeed very clever. As long as there is no horse-rejecting fence made up of this crossbow and a mere 30,000 infantrymen, how can he withstand the charge of hundreds of thousands of cavalry?


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, fifty thousand barbarians dismounted in an attempt to pull out their crossbow arrows.


    However, the crossbow bolt is shot from the bed crossbow into the ground, very deep, and it is not so easy to pull out.


    Moreover, Gao Shun had thought of this a long time ago. At the moment these barbarians dismounted, the arrow array immediately released arrows.


    Let the barbarians fall under the sharp arrow one by one.


    "Asshole!"


    The barbarian general yelled and shouted: "Order all the cavalry to charge me lifelessly, even if it is filled with corpses, I must fill in this **** horse-rejection fence for me to make a path for the cavalry to charge!"


    He really couldn''t stand this feeling.


    Obviously he has more troops, he is still fighting against the infantry with iron cavalry, which should be directly crushed, and the infantry has no resistance.


    But on the contrary, under the north gate of this vast distance from Beiguan, his hundreds of thousands of cavalry were useless at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of cavalry were blocked here by 30,000 infantry!


    He has fought a whole life, and he has never been so aggrieved!

 Chapter 351： Fengxian did not disappoint me! [Third more]

    After the general''s order went down, the barbarian cavalry immediately began to charge.


    Just like the general''s order, one by one, they charged inside, trying to fill in the horse fence composed of crossbows and arrows.


    "kill!"


    Each barbarian cavalry, shouting killing, charged inside, but there was nothing waiting for them except the life-killing crossbow.


    The infantry led by Gao Shun, with this crossbow and crossbow bolts, forced the barbarian cavalry to block here.


    The only channel, because of Gao Shun and the bravery trapped in the camp, killed all the barbarians who tried to rush over here.


    Around the Jumalan, the corpse of the barbarian fell into a thick layer.


    Looking at the infantry led by Gao Shun, except for the part that was killed because of the barbarian shooting, the others did not suffer much loss.


    Lu Feng looked at him with a sigh of relief. With Gao Shun''s method, at present, the barbarians are definitely unable to beat him.


    "Next, let''s see when Lu Bu and Ran Min can break the formation."


    Lu Feng looked up at the location of the barbarian barracks. Lu Bu and Ran Min, each led by 100,000 cavalry, were attacking the barbarian barracks.


    In the barbarian barracks, Harel, the leader of the Harel tribe, had a sullen face and angrily said, "What does Hakimo eat? I gave him 300,000 cavalry. He has not broken the Beiguan until now. I have issued an order to me. Give him half an hour, and if he can''t get the distance to Beiguan within half an hour, I will take his head."


    The 300,000 cavalry general that Harrell sent out earlier was Hachimo.


    Hearing this, his soldiers hurriedly went down to pass the order.


    On the left side of the barbarian cavalry, Lu Bu''s face was also very gloomy. He had also launched several attacks before, but every time he could go up, his soldiers would pay a heavy price as soon as they approached.


    Even if Lu Bu had the black tiger armor himself and was not afraid of the arrow of breaking air, it would be difficult for him to accept the heavy casualties of the soldiers under his hand.


    After all, the number of cavalry in his hand is far worse than that of the barbarian cavalry.


    If the loss is too great, the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom will no longer be able to fight.


    "General, there is news from the scouts that the barbarians have sent 300,000 cavalry to attack Beiguan. At this time, they are fighting against the 30,000 infantry under the command of General Gao Shun." A soldier came to Lu Bu to report.


    "Asshole, not all these barbarians are stupid!"


    Lu Bu yelled angrily, looked at the barbarian barracks in front of him, took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and said loudly: "The whole army retreat."


    "Retreat?" The lieutenant heard it, looked at Lu Bu with some doubts, and asked: "General, if we retreat now, what about your majesty''s holy order?"


    "I have my own arrangements!"


    When the lieutenant heard this, he stopped speaking, and immediately went down to spread Lu Bu''s order.


    Lu Bu and his cavalry quickly retreated.


    "Report, General, Lu Bu led the iron cavalry to retreat!" On Harel''s side, the soldiers told Harel the news in the first time.


    "Hahaha, good, very good. It seems that Lv Bu is afraid of our barbarians'' crossbows. He passed the order and hit all the Qi-breaking arrows to attack Ran Min''s iron cavalry on the right side. Never let Ran Min break through the army. "Harel laughed.


    "Yes!"


    After Harrell''s order went down, Ran Min soon felt a stronger attack from the barbarians.


    "boom!"


    Ran Min''s double-edged spear smashed several earth-level air-breaking arrows that were shot at him. Looking at the barbarians'' denser bows and arrows, he was very surprised as to why this happened.


    The barbarian''s crossbow coverage was obviously not so strong before, why at this time, it suddenly became so strong.


    "Report, General, there is news from the scouts that the Hussar General Lu Bu led the army has retreated." The news came from the soldiers at this time.


    "What? Bong retreated first?"


    Ran Min was startled and said, "Fengxian and I received the order to attack the barbarian barracks. Why did Fengxian retreat?"


    "General, General Lu has sent a message that the barbarians are sending 300,000 cavalry to attack the infantry led by General Gao Shun." The soldier said again.


    Ran Min heard it, thought about it for a moment, and suddenly realized it.


    According to their original plan, the barbarians should fight against Lu Buranmin on the frontal battlefield, but they didn''t expect that the barbarians would stick to the barracks and would not come out after being killed.


    Now it has sent 300,000 cavalry to attack Gao Shun.


    "Fengxian must have led the army to attack the 300,000 cavalry of the barbarians!"


    Ran Min moved his eyes slightly, looked at the barbarian barracks, and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, follow me to the front of the barbarian barracks, and wait for the barbarians to get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min immediately led the army to the front of the barbarian camp.


    His purpose is very simple. Now L�� Bu is leading an iron cavalry to attack the barbarian with 300,000 cavalry. With Gao Shun''s infantry, the barbarian will undoubtedly lose.


    After all, Lu Bu could be a Saint King-level master and an army formed of hundreds of thousands of barbarians and cavalry, but he could not be suppressed.


    With Lu Bu charging, the barbarian will lose.


    He took the army and waited in front of the barbarian cavalry. If the barbarian dared to run out of the tortoise shell of the barracks, Ran Min would definitely kill them all.


    He has confidence in his own strength and even more confidence in leading the cavalry charge.


    "Report, General, Ran Min has also withdrawn!" Inside the barbarian barracks, Harrell was informed by the soldiers again.


    "Hahaha, good, good, very good!"


    Harrell was overjoyed and said; "Our achievements in this battle are very great. The soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom can''t even dream of them. Even if they have two masters at the Saint King level, they can''t break our barracks!"


    "The leader''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world." Several lieutenants hurriedly said.


    When Harrell heard it, the smile on his face became even stronger.


    Being able to make the two Saint King masters stand still in front of his own barracks, this kind of ability, Harel said, is also admirable.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the reason why Lu Bu and Ran Min couldn''t break the barracks now was not because of their strong defense, but because they didn''t want the soldiers to receive too much loss.


    After all, there are still many subsequent wars.


    At this time, Lu Bu led the army back to the back of the 300,000 barbarians cavalry.


    The smoke and dust billowed by the iron cavalry, Lu Feng saw on the wall with a smile on his face, and muttered: "It seems that Fengxian really did not disappoint me."


    When he found that the behavior of the barbarians was different from what he thought, Lu Feng considered that the best way was to ask Lu Bu and Ran Min to come back and completely kill the 300,000 barbarians.


    In this way, not only will the barbarian be killed 300,000 iron knights, but also the morale of his own iron knights will be improved, and the spirit of the barbarian iron knights will be weakened.


    No soldier knew how much morale he could have after his 300,000 companion cavalry was beheaded.


    Not to mention, they are not mourning soldiers.

 Chapter 352： The real fierce fighter, unparalleled in the world [fourth more]

    Lu Bu looked at the barbarian cavalry in front, waved Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand, and said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    The remaining 80,000 cavalry shouted and screamed and rushed in with Lu Bu.


    In a blink of an eye, the cavalry has reached a position near the back of the barbarian cavalry.


    "cut!"


    Fang Tian painted a halberd in Lu Bu''s hand sharply.


    boom!


    The huge energy hit the barbarian cavalry in front of him, and suddenly, the barbaric cavalry fell to the ground, which was only on the edge.


    The barbarian''s body was basically shattered in the middle.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The barbarian cavalry shouted loudly and hurriedly turned his horse''s head, trying to charge L�� Bu and his cavalry.


    It''s just that Lu Bu, the Saint King master, couldn''t stand the slightest suppression here, and the true energy in his body was violent to the extreme. Every time Fang Tian wielded a halberd, he could always take away the lives of many barbarians.


    One by one the barbarians fell on the ground and became corpses.


    L�� Bu led his iron cavalry into the enemy''s formation, as if no one could stop him!


    In the barbarian cavalry formation, there was a massacre.


    The barbarian general who commanded the battle in the front noticed the movement in the rear and was shocked. He wanted to command the army to counterattack.


    But when his thought appeared, the brave and unparalleled Lu Bu had led the cavalry to the center of his cavalry. A massacre occurred, and the army was on the verge of breaking instantly.


    "kill!"


    The footsteps of Lu Bu''s cavalry did not stop, and they charged one by one, waving the big sword in his hand continuously, beheading the barbarian cavalry.


    With the brave Lu Bu leading the charge, these barbarian cavalry had been scared when they saw it, and there was no resistance at all.


    It was a pleasure to be killed by Lu Bu''s cavalry, and his own casualties were minimal.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a bursting sound in the air.


    The army of three hundred thousand barbarians cavalry disappeared without a trace with this voice.


    In the passage constructed by the horse-rejecting fence, Gao Shun, who was a barbarian cavalry, instantly felt that the true energy in his body was no longer suppressed by the army.


    "kill!"


    With a violent wave of the Earth Spirit Knife in his hand, a huge sword aura appeared in the narrow passage.


    "boom!"


    The barbarians who rushed over were instantly cut to pieces.


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun led the camp of less than a thousand, charging forward at a very fast speed, beheading the barbarians and cavalry time and time again, no one can stop them.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The infantry behind the Juma fence rushed out following the footsteps of Gao Shun and the trapped camp.


    If on weekdays, these infantrymen rushed out to kill the cavalry, it would be death.


    But today, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom that these barbarians saw were like a mouse meeting a cat, scared everywhere.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!"


    The barbarian general knew at the moment his army was broken that he was defeated in this battle.


    Completely defeated.


    Without the military formation, there would be no way to suppress Gao Shun this strong.


    Let such a strong man lead an elite force to charge, which is something that no army does not want to see.


    The words of General Barbarian made those Barbarian cavalry who were already terrified in their hearts no longer have any morale. Faced with L�� Bu and Gao Shun''s front and back flanking, they lost their weapons and fled madly.


    It''s just that once the army is in chaos, no one can escape except those in the marginal position.


    One by one, L�� Bu led the iron cavalry to beheaded under the horse.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Soldiers continued to fall under the swords of the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom, dropping their heads.


    The whole war lasted not very long, only a short hour.


    Under the leadership of Lv Bu, a master of Saint King, and Gao Shun, a martial artist of the Eighth Heaven, directly beheaded the enemy army.


    Those who escaped turned out to be zero!


    Because Lu Bu''s strength has reached the realm of the Saint King, he doesn''t want these soldiers to escape, so he won''t escape unless you can suppress Lu Bu''s realm!


    But unfortunately, no one can do this!


    At least, these hundreds of thousands of barbarians can''t do it!


    What''s even more exciting is that in this battle, Lu Bu''s cavalry lost less than two thousand men. Because Gao Shun led the trapped camp to take the lead, only the trapped camp lost more than 80 people, and the subsequent infantry lost nothing.


    It was equivalent to killing 300,000 barbarian cavalry at the cost of less than two thousand people!


    This is the power of the Saint King master.


    As long as you can''t hold him down, no matter how many soldiers you have under your command, they will only be slaughtered.


    The main reason why Lu Bu''s cavalry would lose about two thousand or so was because the barbarian cavalry''s riding and shooting caused them no small threat.


    But now, all this is useless.


    The barbarian''s 300,000 cavalry were all beheaded.


    Our own losses are less than two thousand people, and if such a record is passed, the world will be shaken again.


    After Gao Shun and Lu Bu joined forces, Lu Bu immediately said loudly: "Admiral, the barbarian cavalry is now trapped in the barracks. There are a lot of air-breaking arrows and ordinary attacks. It is very uncomfortable to suppress us."


    Gao Shun pondered slightly and said, "I already have a solution for this. Let''s go and meet Ran Min first!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu responded, and immediately met with Gao Shun, leading the army to the position directly in front of the barbarian cavalry.


    Lu Feng looked at the direction Gao Shun and Lu Bu were heading, chuckled, and said, "Huo Qubing, Zhong Kang, we should move too!"


    "At the end of the day!" Huo Qubing and Xu Chu were both excited.


    Lu Feng''s initial plan was to lead Huo Qubing and his 50,000 cavalry to use as a surprise soldier, but now it seems that it can''t be used as a surprise soldier on the front battlefield, because the barbarians are now trapped in the barracks.


    Therefore, he needs to change his tactics.


    Soon, Lu Feng took Huo Qubing and Xu Chu, and led the fifty thousand cavalry away from the north gate of Beiguan, but did not go to the position where Gaoshun and Lu Bu''s army were, but detoured from the edge of the battlefield.


    His goal is simple, to cut off the retreat of the Harrell tribe!


    As long as the back road is broken, all the cavalry under the Harrell tribe can be buried here. After two million barbarians cavalry are killed, Lu Feng''s task will be completed one-fifth.


    ...


    In the barbarian barracks, Harrell took some of his lieutenants in the big tent, drinking wine, talking and laughing.


    In their view, today they blocked the charge of two Saint King level masters. This is a big victory, a complete victory, and it will definitely shock all the barbarian tribes.


    Their Harel tribe will be famous in the northern grasslands of the barbarians.


    "Bao, Chief, the 300,000 cavalry led by General Hakimo was attacked back and forth by Lu Bu and Gaoshun. They were slaughtered and no one escaped!"

 Chapter 353： Harrell is smart! [Fifth more]

    "what?"


    Harrell, who was talking and laughing with his lieutenant in the big tent, was shocked when he heard the soldier''s report. The wine glass in his hand fell to the ground.


    He hurried out a few steps, grabbed the collar of the barbarian soldier in one step, and asked angrily: "What are you talking about? How could the soldiers under Hakimo''s command be slaughtered by Lu Bu?"


    "Has Nalubu withdrew?"


    "Leader, what the subordinates said is true. L�� Bu led his iron cavalry to kill the soldiers completely. This is what our scouts have witnessed. If it weren''t for his running fast, he would have been killed by Lu Bu himself. Killed." The soldier hurriedly said.


    "Lu Bu who killed a thousand swords, I can''t spare you!"


    Harrell was full of anger.


    I took two million cavalry to the Beiguan Pass. First, because that idiot woman Du Minmeng wanted to assassinate Ran Min, letting herself wasted the warplane, now Lu Bu took the cavalry to slaughter 300,000 cavalry.


    Three hundred thousand!


    How much power do I have to lose, and how much impact will this have on the morale of my cavalry?


    Bastard!


    "Leader, let''s hurry up and deploy our defenses. Next, Gao Shun will definitely take Lu Bu and Ran Min to attack our army camp!"


    "Yeah, boss, we have less than a thousand Earth-level Qi Breaking Arrows under our command. If Lu Bu and Ran Min charge again, if we are not ready, with their fighting power, we will be all over."


    "Boss, lay out defenses!"


    One lieutenant said anxiously.


    Harrell''s face was gloomy.


    He is not a fool, and naturally he can understand that the current situation of the barbarian cavalry is not so good, on the contrary, it can be said that it is very bad.


    Because the army of the Nanyan Kingdom has two masters at the Saint King level.


    According to their previous thoughts, they could hold Lu Bu and Ran Min here and buy time for Hakimo to get away from Beiguan.


    Unexpectedly, Hachimo was blocked by Gao Shun''s 30,000 infantrymen.


    Now, L�� Bu led the iron cavalry to cooperate with Gao Shun''s massacre. This plan has completely failed.


    "Can''t fight!"


    Harrell''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "There are not many earth-level air-breaking arrows left under our command. If Lu Bu attacks again, we will be all over and we absolutely can''t fight again."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant in Harrell��s account, look at me, look at you, all the tribes of the barbarians, but there has never been a retreat before a real decisive battle.


    This is a big joke.


    The Harrell tribe is the protagonist in this joke.


    Seeing the face of his lieutenant, Harrell understood what they were thinking, snorted coldly, and said, "The situation on our side is very unoptimistic. If we continue to wait here, there is no follow-up support, the level is broken. There are not many arrows to suppress Lu Bu and Ran Min. Once their two Saint King level masters charge, can we stop it?"


    "When our army is broken and Lu Bu and Ran Min rush in, our barracks will become their slaughterhouses. Is it possible that you think it is the best choice to let the barracks with more than one million troops become slaughterhouses? ?"


    When these lieutenants heard this, their expressions changed, and they said anxiously: "We all listen to the leader!"


    Harrell nodded, no longer said anything, and immediately arranged the army to retreat.


    Gao Shun and Lu Bu had already gathered with Ran Min at this time.


    "Subordinate Ran Min, pay homage to the general." Seeing Gao Shun, Ran Min walked over and paid a salute to his subordinate meeting his superior.


    Although he is now much stronger than Gao Shun, he knows very well that Gao Shun is the general of the kingdom and currently the only general.


    Gao Shun nodded, not talking nonsense, and asked directly: "What''s the situation in the barbarian camp now?"


    "General, nothing has changed at present. They either don''t know that the 300,000 cavalry has been defeated by General and General Lu, or they have given up rescue and chose to stay at the barracks." Ran Min said.


    Gao Shun frowned slightly. The barbarian must have known about the 300,000 cavalry, but this has not changed. For him, it is not a good thing.


    "General, you said earlier that there is a way to break through the enemy''s barracks, what way?" Lu Bu asked at this time.


    Gao Shun looked at the barbarian barracks, chuckled, and said: "My method is very simple. Lu Bu, you and Ran Min are both masters at the Saint King level. Even if the barbarian cavalry is in the army, they cannot suppress all of you. The cultivation base is at best suppressed to the realm of the master."


    "Although they have broken air arrows, Lu Bu, you have the black tiger divine armor rewarded by your majesty, which is enough to withstand the broken air arrows. You solve the broken air arrows and Ran Min attacks the barracks. With the strength of the two of you, you must be able to break the barracks. ."


    "At that time, I will immediately charge with the trapped camp, enter the enemy''s arrow formation, and kill their bow and crossbowmen, so that you can release all your strength, Lu Bu, and when you cooperate with the iron cavalry, the enemy will be defeated!"


    When Lu Bu and Ran Min heard it, their eyes lit up.


    Both of them are capable of breaking the formation, only because they are worried that their army will be covered by the local arrow formation and the casualties will be too large.


    However, if Gao Shun''s method is used, the defense of the trapped camp is extremely strong, and ordinary bows and arrows can almost be ignored. The barbarians do not have a crossbow, and they cannot pose too much threat to the trapped camp.


    At this time, even if Lu Bu and Gao Shun were dragged by the army, Gao Shun''s trapped camp was able to break through the enemy''s archery.


    After all the crossbowmen were killed, the cavalry charged and was able to start a massacre in the barbarian camp instantly.


    After L�� Bu and Ran Min wanted to understand, they immediately responded, "I will obey the order."


    Gao Shun immediately ordered to go down, and the army began to move.


    Lu Bu and Ran Min rushed in front, each holding their weapons, rushing to the barbarian camp.


    "Let go!"


    The barbarians in the barracks immediately released their arrows, and the bursting arrows enveloped Lu Bu and Ran Min.


    "Humph!"


    L�� Bu snorted coldly, and relied on the black tiger divine armor to smash all the broken arrows.


    Ran Min took advantage of this time to shout, and the double-edged spear pierced out of his hand.


    The intrepid spirit condensed on the double-edged spear and pierced the front camp wall.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the camp wall on this side was instantly shattered.


    "kill!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shun immediately rushed over with the remaining camp to speed up.


    At the same time, Lu Bu and Ran Min had already rushed into the barracks. They thought they were here, and the enemy''s army had been waiting for them.


    But when they arrived, they discovered that besides the tens of thousands of crossbowmen, they had not seen a real barbarian cavalry.


    "not good!"


    "The barbarians withdrew!"


    Ran Min and Lu Bu''s face changed.


    But at this time the barbarian archers and crossbowmen all put their arrows, shrouded them in it.


    It''s just that there is no military suppression. The two holy king masters, Lu Bu and Ran Min, are just a few wavers away. These crossbowmen have become corpses.


    Gao Shun came here with the trapped camp. When he saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Your Majesty is in danger!"

 Chapter 354： It’s not a good thing [thanks to ^ǒ^ brother’s three times of red]

    "General, what is the danger to your majesty?" Lu Bu and Ran Min both looked at Gao Shun with some doubts.


    Lu Feng led Huo Qubing and Xu Chu to go to the barbarian evacuation the only way to Gao Shun, but Lu Bu and Ran Min did not know.


    Gao Shun said solemnly: "According to the plan, we broke through the barbarian barracks. Your Majesty took Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, and the 50,000 iron knights to the barbarian retreat must pass. According to time calculation, they should be almost there now."


    "It seems that the barbarian army will not take too long to evacuate. It is very likely that the barbarian cavalry will appear before your majesty has just arrived."


    When Lu Bu and Ran Min heard them, their expressions changed drastically, and they said solemnly: "We will immediately lead the cavalry to rescue Your Majesty."


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun immediately said: "Lu Buranmin, you two led all the cavalry to catch up with the barbarians at the fastest speed. Even if you can''t break through the army before your Majesty and the barbarians encounter, you must make the barbarians pay a heavy price. !"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu and Ran Min immediately went down and led their cavalry across the barbarian barracks to chase and kill the retreating barbarian army.


    "Your Majesty, there is Changyuanpo ahead, where we can wait for the barbarians to defeat the army."


    At this time, Lu Feng had led Huo Qubing and Xu Chu, as well as 50,000 iron riders to the Changyuan Po.


    Long-distance slope, on the northern grassland, is close to the only big **** away from Beiguan.


    If it is in other places, this is a good strategic location. The cavalry charges from top to bottom, and the power will be great.


    But here is the northern grassland, with Tuoba tribe behind and Beiguan in front.


    It is impossible for the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to come here to arrange an army. The reason is very simple. The long-term **** is very large, and it can attack in all directions. Unless you don''t want to live, you will definitely not arrange an army here.


    Unless it is possible to ensure that no enemy will appear in this distance from Beiguan to Changyuan Slope.


    But this is basically impossible on this northern grassland, because the previous Nanyan Kingdom did not have the strength to move the front here. In the past, the Nanyan Kingdom relied on the Beiguan to hold fast. , There is no other way.


    But now, for Lu Feng, this place is a very, very good strategic location.


    Once you have occupied Changyuanpo, you can wait for work, waiting for the Harrell tribe to break down to this position, and the army can charge and beat the enemy.


    As to whether Lu Bu and Ran Min could break through the barbarian barracks under Gao Shun''s leadership, he didn''t doubt at all.


    These three people have a reputation for not being weak in history. If they can''t do this at all, it would be too shameful. Not to mention, now Ran Min and Lu Buke are both martial artists of the Saint King Triple Heaven, and the barbarians are powerless. Block.


    "The whole army hastened its pace and occupied the long-term **** as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, the army rushed forward, and it didn''t take long for it to reach the long-term slope.


    At this time there are no barbarians in this place.


    Lu Feng looked at the soldiers behind him, intending to order the army to be repaired and ready for battle.


    But at this moment, a scout ran up to Lu Feng with a look of panic, and said anxiously: "Report to your Majesty that in the southern part of Changyuanpo, millions of Harel tribe iron horses have been found."


    "This is impossible!"


    Lu Feng didn''t speak yet, Huo Qubing just yelled and said: "The Harrell tribe is now standing firmly in the barracks, how could it be here?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, staring at the scout, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure you can see clearly? Are they the iron knights of the Harrell tribe or the iron knights of other tribes?"


    "Report to your Majesty that they are all iron knights of the Harel tribe, and their subordinates can see clearly that they are all carrying the banner of the Harel tribe." The scout said anxiously.


    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. The Harrell tribe has reached the limit of raising two million troops. It is impossible to have more cavalry. If these people are people in the barracks, they will withdraw their troops. Big brother Ran Min must have discovered that it is impossible for them to come to our front silently." Huo Qubing said anxiously.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "This is not impossible!"


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, interrupting Huo Qubing''s words, and said, "Whether it is Lu Bu, Ran Min, or Gao Shun, they don��t have many troops under their hands. It is impossible to encircle all the barbarian barracks. Especially Lu Bu led the army and Gao Shun. When cooperating to kill the three hundred thousand army, Ran Min could only bring one hundred thousand iron cavalry to the front gate of the barbarian barracks to prevent the barbarian cavalry from coming out to support."


    "If Harrell, the leader of the Harel tribe, gets the news at this time and withdraws his troops in the first time, he only needs to arrange tens of thousands of people to guard the camp, and then he will be able to confuse Ran Min at the front door. After all, Ran Min is in Lu Bu and Gao Shunwei. Until then, I will definitely not dare to attack rashly."


    "Therefore, it is possible for the barbarian army to evacuate. And there are masters in the barbarian cavalry. Even if Ran Min Lubu sends scouts around, he may be beheaded."


    Killing the scout is not a difficult thing for a warrior. On the contrary, it is a very simple thing.


    Huo Qubing is not an idiot, he can understand Lu Feng''s meaning, his face is very heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, let General Xu and Liu Jiannu protect you. You retreat quickly. Give it to the General. The General will never let him. Anyone hurts Your Majesty."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will protect you and leave now, and I will never let anyone hurt you." Xu Chu said loudly, holding a big knife.


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Why retreat?"


    Pointing to the south of Changyuan Po, Lu Feng said loudly: "Here, there are more than one million cavalry from the Harel tribe, but after that, I have General Gao Shun, the Holy King and Mighty General Lu Buranmin, and more than twenty Wan Jingrui cavalry."


    "The barbarians will withdraw, and they will find out soon. When Lu Bu and Ran Min chase them, with their bravery, can these barbarians be able to stop them?"


    "Now I only need you to follow me to do one thing, stick to the long-term slope, and absolutely cannot let a barbaric pass from the long-term slope. As long as we persist until Lu Bu and Ran Min arrive, we will win!"


    When Huo Qubing and Xu Chu heard them, they understood Lu Feng''s thoughts, and their expressions were a little hesitant.


    The two looked at each other, both wanting to say something, but Lu Feng already waved his hand and said: "You two need not say much, immediately go down and set up a large army of arrows to prepare for defense. We need to hold on for a while."


    "I will follow the order at the end!" Huo Qubing and Xu Chu responded loudly when they saw that Lu Feng had decided.

 Chapter 356： I am here, wait for the corpse!

    But in the next scene, he narrowed his eyes.


    Obviously these air-breaking arrows had covered the past, but Lu Feng''s figure did not evade, as if he was about to rush towards these air-breaking arrows.


    "Could it be that Lu Feng wanted to die?"


    The barbarian general frowned slightly, and the Qi Breaking Arrow restrained the martial artist very, very much. Even if Lu Feng''s strength is not weak, he should not be so arrogant.


    This is a broken arrow!


    "Hmph, it''s a good time to die, kill you, I am a great hero of the barbarians!"


    The barbarian general snorted coldly, he thought for a while and didn''t think there was any way for Lu Feng to avoid the broken air arrow.


    After all, Breaking Qi Arrow had completely closed the area where his body was.


    "Ten meters!"


    "I just need a distance of ten meters!"


    Lu Feng stared at the barbarian general and quickly approached, ignoring the air-breaking arrow in the sky.


    "What does your majesty want to do?"


    Huo Qubing and Xu Chu were shocked, and they didn''t understand Lu Feng''s movements.


    The six sword slaves flickered. He wanted to protect Lu Feng in the past, but before he passed, he was blocked by the Qi Breaking Arrow.


    "Lu Feng, go to hell!"


    Seeing that the air-breaking arrow in the sky was about to hit Lu Feng, the barbarian general showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Ten meters, here it is!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he whispered: "Leap three steps into the air, walk!"


    When the sound fell, his figure disappeared in place and reappeared, already ten meters ago.


    This position happened to avoid all the air-breaking arrows.


    "how can that be?"


    The barbarian general was shocked, watching this scene incredible, Lu Feng was able to move his figure instantly.


    But the next moment, he was too late to be incredible, because he saw Lu Feng rushing towards him with his sword.


    "Quick, block him, block him, quick!" The barbarian general yelled in horror.


    The soldiers under his hands, several masters under his hands rushed up.


    But with the army, there is not much true energy in these people, exactly the same as ordinary people.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng instantly killed them.


    "Go!"


    His figure flashed again.


    "puff!"


    The barbarian general looked down at the spear that pierced his chest, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Lu Feng who was holding the gun, his eyes were terrified, and he muttered, "How is this... possible?"


    "You waited for the general to be dead, and you won''t be able to catch it?"


    Lu Feng raised his spear abruptly, picking up General Fei Barbarian, his true energy poured into his voice, resounding through the battlefield.


    "What? The general is dead? How is this possible?"


    "Oh my God, look, that man is standing on the war horse, who is the one holding the spear?"


    "It''s a general, it''s a general!"


    "What? The general was actually killed?"


    Countless barbarians and soldiers heard Lu Feng''s words and looked at Lu Feng who was standing on the battle horse and flying their generals in horror.


    Although their leader was Harrell, it was this general who commanded them now and arranged the army formation. Without the general, the army formation was suddenly shaky.


    In addition, they were terrified when they saw Lu Feng killing their general, and the army was even weaker.


    "The sword moves the green hills, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    Lu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, holding the sword in his right hand, and slashing out again.


    The huge sword energy slashed on the battlefield, on the heads of these barbarians.


    boom!


    Many barbarians were beheaded by this sword and turned into corpses.


    This sword made their already weak and crumbling army instantly shattered.


    "kill!"


    Without the army formation, Huo Qubing and Xu Chu recovered in an instant, leading fifty thousand cavalry to rush towards these barbaric cavalry.


    Huo Qubing''s current strength, as he spent longer under Lu Feng''s hands, his realm was getting higher and higher, and he had now reached the seventh heaven of Grand Master.


    Xu Chu was originally a fierce general of the Grand Master First Heaven, but as Lu Feng increased his strength to the Grand Master Realm this time, his strength was also upgraded to Grand Master Six Heaven, and he was powerful.


    The two people''s true energy is not suppressed, and they charge together, and their strength is even more powerful to a terrifying point.


    The weapons in their hands, every time they waved, they would definitely be able to take away many barbarian soldiers.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    All the iron knights of the Nanyan Kingdom have only this thought in their hearts, killing all the barbarians in front of them, and killing all the barbarians in the world.


    Killing order!


    kill!


    A barbarian fell under the sword, followed by two, three, five, ten, one hundred, ten thousand!


    These three hundred thousand barbarians, led by the two fierce generals Huo Qubing and Xu Chu, were powerful and unstoppable.


    After killing them, they became routs and kept backing away.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay!" Liu Jian Slave came to Lu Feng.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng shook his head, pointing to the direction where the barbarian cavalry was defeated, and said: "True Gang, you join the Six Sword Slaves, these hundreds of thousands of barbarians cavalry routs, I don''t want anyone to escape!"


    "Yes!"


    The six of Zhengang flickered and rushed over quickly, with a famous sword in his hand, killing the barbarians time and time again.


    There are six masters in the realm of six people and six masters, plus Huo Qubing and Xu Chu two powerful masters.


    Eight warriors in the realm of masters took the lead in beheading the barbarians who had formed a rout. It was a complete massacre.


    Those who were unlucky were directly cut into pieces by these eight people.


    If you are lucky, you can avoid their attacks, but before they can breathe a sigh of relief, they will be killed by the fifty thousand cavalry that follow.


    Lu Feng did not participate in this massacre.


    He is the emperor, he beheaded the enemy fierce generals and cut through the enemy army.


    He had already done what he should have done, and naturally left it to the fierce general under his hand to do it.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Harrell watched from the rear as his 300,000 front army was chased and killed by 50,000 men led by several fierce generals under Lu Feng''s hands, with an angry expression on his face.


    He wanted to send troops to support him now, but he couldn''t.


    Because the 300,000 front army had already formed a rout, and at this time, he kept retreating. If he sent troops up to charge, the elite and rout soldiers would collide with each other, the army formation under his hand would be instantly broken.


    At that time, Lu Feng and the fierce generals under his hands, the iron cavalry, were even more unstoppable.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing the shouts of killing from the army under Lu Feng, Harel''s face was gloomy. Now, the only thing he can do is to wait until the collapsed soldiers formed by the front army are all beheaded, and then let the remaining army charge up and besieged with the army. Lu Feng and his masters.


    Only by that time, the morale of the soldiers under his hands will definitely drop to a freezing point, and it is very difficult to say how much combat effectiveness can be displayed.


    But now he can''t do anything about it. The defeat is here, and the elite soldiers are of little use, unless it is to kill the defeat.


    But then, it was a great blow to the morale of other soldiers under his own hands.


    "Bao, Chief, not far behind our army, a large number of iron cavalry from the Nanyan Kingdom appeared.

 Chapter 357： The army arrived!

    "Damn it, so fast!"


    Harrell shouted angrily, and now there was a cavalry behind him, except for the cavalry led by Lu Bu Ranmin of the Nanyan Kingdom, there would never be anyone else.


    "Leader, we have already lost this battle. If we can''t kill Lu Feng, we will definitely become the laughing stock on the grassland."


    "Leader, order the rush, even if we kill all these routs, even if it affects the morale of the army, we must kill Lu Feng!"


    "Yeah, boss, give an order!"


    Now the barbarians still have more than one million cavalry here. If they all rush to kill, these barbaric generals are confident that they can kill Lu Feng here.


    "kill!"


    Harrell no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the army to charge.


    Suddenly, all the cavalry launched a charge, the earth shook, and the power was shaking!


    When the barbarians saw their leaders begin to charge, they felt desperate in their hearts. They knew very well that their current position would definitely become the key place for the leader to charge.


    They are done!


    Completely finished.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    Countless heads flew in the sky, not the hands of the soldiers under Lu Feng''s hands, but Harrell''s large forces. As long as these soldiers were on the way of the army''s charge, they were all beheaded.


    There is no exception.


    At the same time, Lu Feng saw the barbarian army charging, he had already guessed that the barbarians hadn''t charged for so long before, but it was only possible to charge at this time.


    Lu Bu and Ran Min must have led the cavalry to charge, otherwise the barbarians would not choose such an opportunity to charge with such a broken army.


    He immediately asked Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, and the Six Sword Slaves to return, and waited until the barbarian beheaded all the defeated soldiers.


    Lu Feng took himself as the center and led the army to charge up.


    He had the intention of being able to reduce the restriction of facing the military formation by half. As an arrow for the charge, he was under much less pressure.


    Lu Feng didn''t know how to use his marksmanship, but he was really angry. A long spear was also alive and well in his hand, piercing the barbarians in front of him.


    With the bravery of Huo Qubing and Xu Chu, these fifty thousand cavalry gave people the feeling that they were charging half a million cavalry.


    But this is just a feeling.


    Fifty thousand cavalry, facing the enemy''s cavalry with more than one million cavalry, still seemed a little weak.


    Soon, the army of cavalry charged over and surrounded Lu Feng''s 50,000 cavalry.


    Fortunately, with Lu Feng''s heart, the military formation is not useful for suppressing him. It is abruptly relying on his powerful strength to attack in one direction and to make a gap from the encirclement of this million troops.


    "Surround them, surround them for me, absolutely can''t let anyone out!" Harrell commanded loudly.


    Lu Feng has been looking for Harel''s figure, and he wants to kill Harel first.


    However, when Harrell saw Lu Feng''s ability to kill his former general before, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to get too close to Lu Feng, so he could only hide his command from a distance.


    Even if Lu Feng discovered his position, there was no chance to kill him.


    It can only kill the barbarian cavalry in front of him.


    On the other side, Lu Bu and Ran Min led the army to the battlefield.


    They have been chasing and killing the barbarians with their iron cavalry, but they have never caught up with them, and their hearts are so angry. Now the 300,000 troops left by the barbarians are here to stop them, laughed angrily, and shouted: "Kill!"


    Lu Bu and Ran Min rushed extremely fast.


    "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    After reaching a certain position, Lu Bu flew into the sky suddenly, holding the Fang Tian painted halberd, and slashed down with a halberd.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the terrifying air wave completely broke the formation of hundreds of thousands of barbarians.


    The power of the Holy King is simply not something these people can stop.


    "Dang Xuan Feng, thorn!"


    Ran Min''s double-edged spear condensed with the strong wind and pierced it.


    The violent wind swept away, and the barbarians who stood in the front were instantly swept in them, and they couldn''t die again.


    After the two attacked, there were not many barbarians left.


    Moreover, each one looked at Lu Bu and Ran Min in fear.


    Before the battle has started, their army has lost more than four-fifths. How can this fight?


    Run for your life!


    All the barbarians ran wildly!


    "kill!"


    L�� Bu and Ran Min led the army of cavalry to have chased and killed them.


    The hundreds of thousands of rear troops left by Man Harrell were beheaded instantly.


    Soon, Lu Bu and Ran Min were outside the encirclement formed by Harel''s millions of troops.


    Lu Bu saw the problem, his figure flashed, and the Lingxi bow appeared.


    "go with!"


    A long arrow flew out from the Lingxi bow.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a huge gap appeared in the enemy encirclement.


    Lu Bu, who has reached the realm of the Saint King, is even more powerful when he uses the magical power of arrows.


    "Bong is here first!"


    Lu Feng felt that this was the power brought by the arrow of the arrow god, his eyes brightened, and he said loudly: "Guys of the Nanyan Kingdom, follow me, and break the siege!"


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu discovered the movement of Lu Feng and his army in the sky, and the spirit bow moved again, and two long arrows shot out to relieve the pressure in the direction that Lu Feng and his army could break through.


    "Bastard! Is it possible that our rear army is so useless? Even Lu Bu and Ran Min didn''t stop him for a quarter of an hour?" Harrell was full of anger when he saw Lu Bu''s power behind the army.


    The lieutenants next to him bowed their heads one by one, cursing secretly in their hearts. The two Saint King-level masters, let alone just a few hundred thousand rear soldiers, could not stop them even if they were added by all the soldiers here.


    Unless there is a general who is proficient in the army to lead it!


    However, there is no barbarian general who is proficient in powerful military formations.


    Harrell has some abilities, but the army formation is just a normal army formation, unable to suppress the master of the Saint King level.


    "Leader, withdraw the troops, if we don''t withdraw, we really won''t be able to leave!"


    "Leader, let''s go, we must not wait until General Lu Bu and Ran Min have broken through before withdrawing!"


    "Retreat, boss."


    The lieutenant next to Harrell immediately persuaded.


    They knew very well that facing two masters at the Saint King level, the barbarian soldiers under their hands did not have much resistance at all.


    Harrell''s face was gloomy, and now he can''t withdraw troops if he wants to.


    Lu Bu and Ran Min came here with a large army, how could they return empty-handed?


    Their purpose is simple, the Jedi is to kill the two million cavalry of their own Harel tribe.


    Because of the order to kill barbarians, when you see barbarians, kill without mercy!


    Harrell knows the content of the killing order very well, and even more understands that the two Saint King''s masters will definitely not just drive themselves away.


    But now, even if he wants to fight, he can''t fight.


    The soldiers under his hands do not have this strength.


    "Leaving 900,000 troops to delay the enemy, we led the most elite 100,000 to withdraw immediately!" Harrell thought for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant under his hand was shocked when he heard it, and looked at Harrell incredulously.

 Chapter 358： Leave no one

    "Chief, if we give up these 900,000 people, we will be all over. Even if we return to the tribe, we will face the battle of other tribes."


    "Chief, think twice!"


    "Humph!"


    Harrell snorted coldly, looking at the lieutenants under his hand with a gloomy expression, and said: "Do you think I don''t know this? But what can I do now? The enemy has two masters at the Saint King level, if we want to, oh all Withdraw the troops and the enemy rushes over. With the help of the two Saint King level masters, the army will definitely be beaten into a rout. What can we do then? We can only kill them all!"


    "Now there are 900,000 troops left to block the enemy. Even if their masters are powerful, it will take a long time to kill these 900,000 people. They can buy time for us to withdraw our troops."


    "When we return to the tribe, the enemy will definitely not dare to chase us, and we will be fine. As for whether we will be conquered by other tribes in the future..."


    Harrell groaned slightly and said coldly: "We will go to see the master of the Long River Gate and ask him to send someone to help. After all, the reason why our Harrell tribe has such a tragic situation is all because of the problems with the information they gave us.


    "Changhemen doesn''t want to have a detached position on the grassland in the future, it must help us."


    All the lieutenants heard Harrell''s words and understood that he was determined, so they stopped talking.


    After all, they are not like death.


    Harrell ordered to go down, and immediately led an army of one hundred thousand to quickly retreat, climbed the Changyuan slope, and returned to his tribe from the Changyuan slope.


    The remaining 900,000 troops didn''t know that their leaders had withdrawn their troops, and one by one was still struggling to besie Lu Feng.


    However, with Lu Bu and Ran Min responding, Lu Feng soon came to the fore.


    However, with 50,000 cavalry under his hand, there are now less than 10,000 left.


    The loss is great.


    But it was very useful, and successfully dragged the barbarian iron cavalry here, and waited until Lu Bu and Ran Min arrived.


    "Guild General Lu Bu."


    "The sin general Ran Min."


    "Meet your majesty."


    When Lu Bu and Ran Min saw Lu Feng, they immediately bowed to the ground and said: "The two criminals were not discovered in time when the barbarians withdrew their troops. They put your Majesty in a dangerous place, and hope that you will come down!"


    "You are guilty, but if you kill all the iron cavalry of the Harrell tribe today, your merits and demerits will be equal!" Lu Feng said.


    Although Lu Feng loves talents, it does not mean that he will not punish his subordinates.


    Lu Bu and Ran Min were indeed guilty of today''s affairs. They were the main generals who attacked the barbarian barracks, but in the end the barbarians ran away and did not react.


    This is sin!


    Therefore, Lu Feng gave them a goal to kill all the iron knights of the Harrell tribe to offset their merits and demerits.


    When Lu Bu and Ran Min heard this, they immediately said loudly, "I will follow the order at the end!"


    The two immediately led the army, rushed into the barbarian enemy''s line, and launched a thorough massacre.


    There were two Saint King masters fighting the vanguard, and no one could stop the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The massacre is just down the long-term slope!


    Just an hour or so, the millions of barbarians army has been slaughtered for more than half.


    As for the army on the side of the Nanyan Kingdom, the casualties were not very high because of the two masters of the Holy King, Lu Bu and Ran Min.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the scout found that there was a trace of the barbarian army retreating after Changyuanpo. It is guessed that Harrell led a part of the army to leave first."


    Lu Feng frowned when he heard it, and Harrell ran away again?


    No, you can''t let him go!


    "Huo Qubing and Xu Chu listen to orders!"


    "The end will be!"


    Huo Qubing and Xu Chu said loudly.


    "You two will lead the cavalry around the long-term **** with me, chasing and killing the army of barbarians!"


    "Yes!"


    Huo Qubing and Xu Chu immediately went down to prepare, and the only troops they could take away were less than 10,000 left over from the previous breakthrough.


    Lu Feng looked at these less than ten thousand cavalry. After the previous battle, they all looked very tired.


    And now the army taken by the barbarians will definitely be elite, and if they go to fight at this time, they are very likely to be killed.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng ordered Ran Min to lead the 30,000 cavalry with Ran Min, and at the same time gave Lu Bu an order to lead the rest of the cavalry, must be to kill all the remaining barbarians here.


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Feng immediately led Ran Min, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, three fierce generals, and 30,000 cavalry around the long slope, directly chasing and killing the barbaric cavalry.


    Lu Feng is very confident in his arrangement. On the frontal battlefield, Lu Bu''s strength has reached the Saint King''s Triple Heaven, and he is chasing him down. Ran Min is also a Saint King-level master, not to mention the two warriors Huo Qubing and Xu Chu. There is definitely no problem in chasing 30,000 people.


    Soon, the army bypassed the long-term slope, and it didn''t take much time to march at full speed, chasing and killing the barbarians.


    But they are fast, the speed of the barbarians is not slow, and they still go first, chasing and killing for three days, abruptly is a barbarian has not seen.


    If it weren''t for the traces of barbarians driving on the ground, they would doubt if they were chasing in the wrong direction.


    "Your Majesty, further ahead is the dividing point between the Harel tribe and the Tuoba tribe. Are we going to continue to hunt?" Ran Min received the scout''s news and immediately reported to Lu Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng immediately said, "Kill!"


    "Must be killed!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and he said: "Go to the Tuoba tribe first and slaughter their entire tribe!"


    "Finally, I will obey!" Ran Min shouted immediately.


    They didn''t think it was cruel.


    Because the more cruel are the barbarians.


    Two million people in Hexian County were slaughtered. This is the reason they planted.


    Your Majesty issued a murder order, this is the result!


    Now, Ran Min wants to follow His Majesty to complete a part of this fruit.


    Will Tuoba tribe butcher!


    Kill without mercy!


    Lu Feng led the army and immediately went to the Tuoba tribe.


    Half a day later, they were not far from the remaining position of the Tuoba tribe.


    At this time, Lu Feng asked the army to rest for a while, eat some dry food and drink some water.


    Two hours later, the army left for the Tuoba tribe.


    It didn''t take long for the army to reach the area of ??the Tuoba tribe.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng''s face was stern, holding a spear in hand, and taking the lead in the charge.


    Behind him, Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Xu Chu three fiercely followed.


    Thirty thousand iron riders held a saber, and his expression was full of killing intent.


    "Enemy attack."


    "Enemy attack."


    "Enemy attack!"


    When the barbarians of Tuoba tribe saw the army rushing in, they were frightened and retreated continuously while organizing defense.


    There are at least three million people in their entire tribe. If they were to organize a defense, it would be very difficult to do.


    Unfortunately, the Tuoba tribe has no walls, they are just a military tent unique to the barbarians, and the entire tribe lives in this military tent.


    All barbarian men can do battle.


    but now����


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"

 Chapter 359： Slaughter another tribe!

    Lu Feng led Ran Minhuo to get rid of the illness and Xu Chu''s three powerful generals.


    Followed by the iron cavalry of 30,000 Nanyan Kingdom.


    The knife in their hands is a butcher knife.


    It is a killing knife.


    Any barbarian who dares to attack, kill without mercy!


    Any barbarians who dare to come out, kill without mercy!


    Any barbarians who appear in their eyes will be killed without mercy!


    Thirty thousand cavalry, like the messengers of the **** of death, the knives in their hands constantly took the lives of the barbarians in the Tuoba tribe.


    The barbarians wanted to organize the army to counterattack countless times, but before they rushed over, their army was completely broken by the Saint King master Ran Min.


    Immediately afterwards, a butcher knife pierced their heads.


    kill!


    kill!


    Kill without mercy!


    In this massacre, Lu Feng had only one order, kill without mercy!


    This massacre lasted a whole day.


    All the barbarians of the Tuoba tribe were all beheaded here.


    Among them, there were countless barbarians who died in the hands of Lu Feng, Ran Min, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, and Liu Jiannu.


    They are the most powerful and kill the most people.


    After the end of the war, Lu Feng and the soldiers under his hands were a little tired. They stood on a high **** that the leader of the Tuoba tribe would have, and looked at the **** grassland in the Tuoba tribe. There was nothing too much on their faces. The change.


    War is like this, killing is the only movement in it.


    The same is true for the murder order, killing is everything.


    Killing all the barbarians in the world is to kill the barbarians!


    "Your Majesty, the army is exhausted now. I will finally recommend leaving here first, find a place to rest, and then attack the Harel tribe." Ran Min looked at Lu Feng and suggested.


    Lu Feng looked at the soldiers under his hands. They were all red with blood, looking like blood men.


    These blood are all barbarians!


    However, Lu Feng''s 30,000 cavalry also lost some, with several thousand people.


    After all, even if there were experts like Lu Feng Ran Min, it was impossible to completely slaughter the barbarians. These soldiers also killed a lot of people and paid a lot of money.


    He nodded and said: "The order is passed down, let the army find the upper reaches of the barbarian river, clean it, eat some dry food, and prepare to attack the Harrell tribe after trimming."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Ran Min immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ...


    One day later, the army had finished repairing everything that should be repaired, and began to rush to the place where the Harel tribe was.


    The dividing point between the Harel tribe and the Tuoba tribe is very close, but the real tribe is located far away from the Harel tribe.


    It took a full two days before Lu Feng took the army to the edge of the Harel tribe gathering point.


    "Your Majesty, shall we wait until the night to attack, or should we attack now?" Ran Min asked beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Let the army find a remote place to fix it, and then launch an attack at night."


    "Yes!"


    Inside the Harrell tribe, in the leader''s tent, Harrell was drinking some wine, with a smile on his face.


    "Chief, that Lu Feng really didn''t chase him."


    "Our crisis is gone."


    "Haha, this is all due to the leader''s decisive action, otherwise we will be all over."


    Some of the lieutenants in the military tent had some smiles on their faces, and they were all a little fortunate. If they wanted to take all the army away, they might have become corpses by now.


    Harrell heard it, smiled, and said: "Although we have lost this stop, we still have a bigger gain!"


    "A bigger gain?"


    The lieutenant under your hand looked at me and I looked at you with a dumb face, and I didn''t know what Harrell said was the biggest gain.


    Harrell smiled on his face and said, "Although we were defeated, I have just received news from the Long River Gate when I returned to the tribe. In order to make up for their mistakes, they have provided us with 300,000 battles. There are also one million ordinary Qi-breaking arrows, one hundred thousand Earth-level Qi-breaking arrows, and 10,000 Tian-level Qi-breaking arrows."


    "What? So many strategic materials?"


    The lieutenant in the military tent heard it and looked at Harrell incredible.


    Harrell nodded and said, "There are so many strategic materials. With these, we can fully develop in a period of time, especially the 10,000-day-level broken air arrow, which is good for the holy king and the emperor. Experts all have great restraint. When the time comes, even if there is a Saint King expert under Lu Feng, we don''t need to be afraid anymore."


    "Haha, leader, in this way, we will be able to gather a million troops again in a short time." A lieutenant said with excitement; "We, the warriors of the Harrell tribe, can be used as iron knights on horses, and wait until the Long River Gate. Here, we can gather iron knights in an extreme time, and then hit Beiguan at that time, it will definitely kill Lu Feng''s life!"


    "Yes!"


    Harrell smiled and nodded, and said: "Also, we can also annex the Tuoba tribe. There are a lot of people in their tribe. As long as they are annexed, at least they can gather hundreds of thousands of troops."


    "At that time, there will be more than one million troops, and they will definitely be able to take the Beiguan Pass."


    Harel knew very well that the biggest reason why he would fail in this battle was that he didn''t know that there was a Saint King master under Lu Feng.


    If you knew it earlier, there would be no such loss.


    Now, as soon as the Long River Gate''s strategic materials arrive, their Qi-breaking arrows will instantly increase. At that time, it will definitely be possible to completely kill Lu Feng!


    "Chief, when will the people from Changhemen deliver the things? I can''t wait!" A lieutenant looked excited.


    "No accident, it will be delivered before noon the day after tomorrow." Harrell smiled.


    "Haha, when we reorganize the army, that is when Lu Feng''s life is lost, we will definitely be able to..."


    "Report, leader, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    At this moment, a soldier with a frightened face rushed in.


    Harrell saw the soldier, furious, and immediately said: "What? The enemy attack from there? How could there be..."


    "Are you surprised?" Before Harrell had finished speaking, a faint voice came.


    "who?"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!


    The answer to him was a sharp piercing sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the curtain door of the military tent was opened, and a young man dressed in silver and white Zhankai walked in with six swordsmen in strange costumes.


    One person covered half of his face with black cloth, and one person covered his eyes with black cloth;


    One is carrying two swords behind his back, and the other is full of evil and arrogant;


    There are two women as one!


    This is the best description of these six people!


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Six sword slaves!"


    Harrell''s face became very solemn. He stared at Lu Feng, but he couldn''t imagine that Lu Feng would come here with Liu Jian Slave.


    He knew very well that Lu Feng and Six Sword Slaves were both very powerful.


    Although his strength is not weak, he has the Nine Heavens Peak, but compared with Lu Feng and the Six Sword Slaves, it is far different.

 Chapter 360： The mission is complete: kill the barbarians!

    "you����"


    "Why are you here?"


    Harrell tried to make his voice more stable, but what he said was still full of fear.


    Fear of Lu Feng and Six Sword Slaves.


    "Of course it''s for you!"


    Lu Feng chuckled and walked over step by step until he reached Harrell, stretched out his hand to pinch his shoulder, and slammed him into the middle of the military tent, just to kneel on the ground.


    Lu Feng sat in the position of Harrell, looked at the tiger skin under his butt, and said with a smile: "You will enjoy it."


    "Guru."


    Harrell swallowed, with a face full of fear, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "You...what are you doing?"


    "What do I want to do? What do you say?"


    Lu Feng stared at Harrell, his eyes became cold, and said: "I heard that in the past few years, the Beiguan has been broken. Your Harrell tribe has contributed a lot, and you have waited for a lot of treasures from the three northern counties. Is it real?"


    "You...you want, I...I give you all, double, triple, and all." Harrell hurriedly said.


    "It seems this thing is real!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "In this way, you should be killed."


    "kill!"


    "you����"


    "puff!"


    Before Harrell finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh, and after a single sound, there were many sounds.


    Horrified Harrell hurriedly closed his eyes, waiting for death.


    But after waiting for a while, he found that he had not been killed, he was still alive!


    Opening his eyes suddenly, he kowtowed his head on the ground and said anxiously: "Thank the Lord for not killing, thank the Lord for not killing, thank..."


    "Did I say not to kill you?" Lu Feng smiled and said: "I will not kill you now. I just want you to see how my iron cavalry killed you in the Harrell tribe!"


    "What? Butcher?"


    Harrell was shocked and looked at Lu Feng, but he burst out laughing and said: "Joke!"


    "Lu Feng, I admit that you are powerful, but don''t think you are too strong. My Harrell tribe has more than 5.3 million barbarian warriors. Can you slaughter my barbarian tribe?"


    "Oh? More than 5.3 million?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at Harel, and said, "You mean, you still have more than 5.3 million barbarians in the Harel tribe?"


    "Huh, yes, there are more than 5.3 million barbarian warriors!" Harrell snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lu Feng laughed loudly, and said, "I really can''t find any place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it!"


    Lu Feng wanted to complete the task of killing barbarians, and the goal of the task was to kill 10 million barbarians.


    I thought it would be very difficult to complete this task, but now it seems that I think too much.


    About three million members of the Tuoba tribe were all killed. In addition to the two million cavalry members of the previous barbarian tribe, they were all killed. Now they have killed five million barbarians.


    Half of the task was completed. If the 1.5 million cavalry led by Tuoba Hong was killed before, it would be 6.5 million.


    Now if you can kill all the members of the Harrell tribe, the task will be completed.


    Even without the addition of the 1.5 million cavalry led by Tuoba Hong, the task could be completed.


    Because Harrell said, there are 5.3 million barbarians in his tribe.


    So many savages, all killed, isn''t the task completed?


    As for cruelty?


    Don''t be funny. Two million people in Hexian County were slaughtered. Whom did they call to talk about cruelty?


    kill!


    One word to the barbarians: kill!


    Just at this time, there were bursts of screams outside the military tent.


    The iron cavalry in Lu Feng''s hand, led by Ran Min, a Saint King-level master, has already reached here.


    Coupled with the bravery of Huo Qubing and Xu Chu, no one in the Harrell tribe can stop them.


    In particular, the strength of each of them is extremely powerful, and not all of these people are barbarians and cannot form an army formation. They are lambs waiting to be slaughtered!


    "This...what is this sound?" Harrell swallowed, his face full of fear.


    He knew in his heart that this was the cries of the iron knight, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe that there would be screams of enemy soldiers in this place.


    "You will know soon."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, waved his hand, his figure flashed, and left the military account.


    Six sword slaves followed Harrell with them.


    Harel��s military tent is placed in a very high position, basically it is possible to see the entire territory of Harel��s tribe full of people.


    At this time, at the place where the barbarians gathered, Ran Minhuo Qubing Xu Chu led the iron cavalry to slaughter continuously.


    "You guys go down too."


    Lu Feng said to Six Sword Slaves.


    The six sword slaves flickered and immediately joined the massacre.


    At this moment, the one hundred thousand barbarian cavalry led by Harrell had already rushed out.


    But it happened that Liujian Slave went down. Without them, Liujian Slaughter killed them all in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Blood flows into a river!


    "boom."


    Seeing this scene, Harrell slumped to the ground, with a face full of fear, and muttered: "How is this possible? How is this possible?"


    Lu Feng just glanced at him lightly, and ignored him, continuing to look at the battlefield, no, it should be the slaughterhouse!


    One barbarian fell to the ground, and each barbarian became a corpse.


    Heads flew up into the sky.


    "Please, forgive them, I am willing to pay any price, even if I pay my life." Harrell pleaded to Lu Feng.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Lu Feng looked at Harel and said coldly: "Since the founding of the Nanyan Kingdom, your barbarians have invaded many times, and how many people have killed me? When they asked you barbarians for mercy, did you barbarians let them go?"


    "No!"


    "Your butcher knife didn''t stop in the slightest, slashed their necks and took away their heads!"


    "Now, it''s my turn to treat you barbarians!"


    "kill!!!"


    "I only have one command for you barbarians: kill without mercy!"


    "You...you are a demon, a demon." Harel looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    "Really? That''s really great!" Lu Feng said with a smile on his lips: "I can make you barbarians think of me as a demon, should I be proud of it?"


    "I... I fight with you..."


    "puff!"


    Before Harrell''s words were finished, Lu Feng''s spear suddenly appeared and pierced Harrell''s chest. He said coldly, "Weak!"


    Harrell was killed, but the slaughter continued.


    It was not over until the third morning.


    Everyone in the Harrell tribe was killed.


    No more than 100,000 people will escape.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: Kill Man."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the mission reward: a low-level realm promotion card, a middle-level realm promotion card, 5 million points of experience, one chance to summon a **** soldier, and one chance to summon a war horse."

 Chapter 361： Zhangbaping Barbaric Gun

    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face when he heard the reminder that the mission was completed. The mission was completed and the barbarians were killed.


    I won this battle!


    When this news spreads, his Nanyan Kingdom will definitely become the most famous kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Because there has never been a kingdom that not only won the battle against the barbarians, but also slaughtered two tribes and killed more than ten million barbarians.


    This is something that no kingdom in Yuzhou has ever done!


    Only the Kingdom of Nanyan!


    Under the leadership of their young emperor, his Majesty repelled the attack of millions of barbarian cavalry, slaughtered two tribes of barbarians, and beheaded over ten million barbarians.


    In this battle, Nanyan Kingdom will be famous in the southwest of Yuzhou!


    Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom will surely be famous in the southwest of Yuzhou!


    The people of Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be more united to defend against foreign enemies, behead the enemy army, and guard Nanyan Kingdom!


    Just looking at his information, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. Although he had gained 5 million experience points this time, it sounds like a lot, but in fact, there is not much.


    Because this is a difference of two million experience points for his promotion.


    After his strength reached the realm of Grandmaster, he wanted to improve his strength, and he needed more experience points.


    Ugh!


    I thought it would be able to directly improve the two realms this time!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng was really helpless.


    But I got a realm improvement card, which is very good.


    Moreover, he also got a chance to summon a **** soldier, and a chance to summon a war horse. These were all good, and for the current Lu Feng, they were all urgently needed.


    Lu Feng first opened the low-level realm promotion card.


    Realm promotion card (low-level): The host can use it to raise his summoned character to a larger realm. After the realm is raised, it will reach the raised realm within three months.


    Restriction: The current realm promotion card is low-level, which can only improve the chance of summoning characters below the spiritual travel realm.


    Remarks: The host currently does not have a summoned person below the spiritual travel realm, and cannot use the realm upgrade card.


    Special reminder: Three low-level realm promotion cards have a 65% chance to synthesize an intermediate realm promotion card, and a 10% chance to be promoted to a high-level realm promotion card.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, he did not expect that all low-level realm promotion cards are like this.


    Last time I got a low-level one, which has improved Hua Mulan''s strength, but now it is good, he really does not have a summoner of such a realm under his hand.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng had nothing to do.


    The only good thing is that there is a reminder. With three low-level realm cards, there is a 65% chance of synthesizing an intermediate realm promotion card, and a 10% chance to synthesize a high realm promotion card.


    In general, the odds are pretty good, more than half.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Lu Feng put away this low-level realm promotion card and clicked on the information of the intermediate realm promotion card.


    Intermediate realm promotion card (temporary): The host can use it to promote himself fifteen small realms for a duration of 50 seconds.


    Restriction: After use, the true qi in the host cannot be used for three days.


    Remarks: The temporary Intermediate Level Upgrading Card has great side effects, so the host is expected to use it with caution.


    Lu Feng looked at this intermediate level promotion card, a little speechless.


    At first, he thought that this intermediate realm promotion card was like a low-level realm promotion card, which could greatly increase the strength of the summoned characters under his hand.


    The result is for my own use.


    "However, looking at this information, it''s temporary. Could it be permanent?"


    Lu''s heart moved slightly, and he immediately asked the system: "System, is there a permanent upgrade card for this intermediate realm?"


    "Ding, yes."


    "What''s the role?"


    "Ding, the host has not yet obtained the intermediate realm upgrade card, and the system cannot provide information to the host."


    Ok����


    Although a little helpless, but there is no way, see if you can get this permanent intermediate realm upgrade card in the future.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng collected the things, then looked at his own magic weapon summoning opportunity, and immediately said: "The system, immediately help me open the magic weapon summon opportunity."


    "Ding, has the host confirmed that the opportunity to summon the gods is opened?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the magic weapon Zhangbaping Barbaric Gun!"


    Lu Feng heard the system''s prompt, and his eyes lit up. He had heard of this Zhangbaping Gun before.


    Some people say that this is the long spear used by Fenglangju Xuhuo Qubing, following Huo Qubing''s campaign against the Huns, and making great achievements, but after Huo Qubing''s bizarre death, there is no news about this Zhangbaping savage gun.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that this time he would be able to summon this Zhangbaping Savage Spear.


    "System, let me see the information about Zhangbaping Gun."


    Soon, the information about Zhangbaping''s barbaric spear appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Zhangbaping Barbarian Gun: Han Wudi Liu Che hereby rewarded him when he was named the champion of Huo Qubing. The origin of this gun is unknown. It is rumored that the gun was held by the ancient Emperor Yan. Later, Emperor Yan and Huangdi fought with Chi You together. He was seriously injured and died later. The whereabouts of the gun is unknown. Liu Che later obtained it and rewarded Huo Qubing.


    Level: Heavenly rank top grade (After killing a certain number of barbarians, they have a chance to become a holy soldier.)


    Incidental magical powers: 1. Expelling the barbarians (when fighting against the barbarians, this gun can help Huo Qubing block half of the power of the barbarian army.)


    2. Juman: When facing a barbaric cavalry of more than 3 million, the Zhangbaping Barbarian Spear can raise Huo Qubing by three small realms, when it is 5 million, it can raise five small realms, and when it passes ten million, it can raise a large realm ( Note: Only useful when playing against barbarians.)


    "It seems that Huo Qubing must guard the northern grasslands and fight the barbarians!"


    "In a while, his strength will reach the Saint King Third Heaven, and he will be equipped with this Zhangbaping Barbarian Spear. Tsk tsk, my general Huo Qubing will face barbarians in this life and no one can stop him!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Baping''s spear message, with a smile on his face.


    This zhangbaping barbarian gun appeared to be aimed at barbarians.


    Moreover, this thing in the previous life was used by Huo Qubing, and in this life, Lu Feng would naturally give it to Huo Qubing for use.


    This is almost to say that Huo Qubing in the previous life became the hero who expelled the Huns, and in this life, he would definitely become the hero who expelled the barbarians.


    With this Zhangbaping Barbarian Gun in hand, if Huo Qubing had no more earth-shaking feats against the barbarians, Lu Feng would definitely suspect that he had summoned a fake Huo Qubing.


    However, although this second magical power is powerful, there are few opportunities to use it.


    There is almost no chance of facing an army of 3 million, 5 million, and tens of millions of barbarians at one time, unless the northern barbarians want to invade Yuzhou on a large scale, or basically cannot meet them.


    Even three million is unlikely.

 Chapter 362： Call of War Horse!

    Just like the Harel tribe that Lu Feng slaughtered this time.


    The Harrell tribe should be regarded as a medium tribe, but the cavalry can use no more than 2.5 million at a time.


    They can''t keep up with their own supplies.


    Unless those big tribes want to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, or the possibility of more than three million cavalry is very small.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is always like nothing.


    In the event that the barbarians convulsions and the army attacks the Kingdom of Nanyan, Huo Qubing has a barbarian spear. If he does not kill the barbarians, who will kill?


    "The previous Zhangbapingman gun was awarded to him by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty when he was crowned champion in Huo Qubing for his military exploits. Should I also get a big reward for his military exploits?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, he could also give him the title of the previous life Huo Qubing champion Hou, but after thinking about it, let''s forget it.


    You can''t hesitate about beating the barbarians. Now that the Zhangbaping barbaric spear is in your own hands, there is no need to wait until later and find some time to directly reward Huo Qubing.


    As for the title of Champion Hou, there will be more time later.


    "System, give me the opportunity to start the war horse summoning."


    There is another chance to summon a war horse. Lu Feng does not intend to wait until later. It is better to use them together now.


    "Ding, the host opens the opportunity to summon the horse."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and get a good horse."


    Dragon Horse: The war horse with dragon blood in its body is the emperor in the war horse.


    Level: Nine-level pinnacle (Currently, Longma has not fully stimulated the blood in the body, and does not have too strong strength, but is extremely fast.)


    Incidental magical powers: 1. Deterrence (It has a strong blood deterrent to all war horses and monsters, and does not fear any monsters.)


    2. Extreme speed: When Ryoma uses supernatural powers, the speed will increase ten times for three minutes.


    Restrictions: To tame dragon horses, one must be an emperor.


    "Oh, that''s not bad! A dragon came unexpectedly."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. This restriction is that people with the emperor''s might be able to tame it. It just so happens that he has the emperor''s might in his body.


    Moreover, this dragon horse has a ninth-level peak.


    This is equivalent to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign, and the strength is very powerful. Although it has not completely stimulated the blood in the body, it does not matter. Following yourself, it will definitely be able to stimulate the blood in the body and restore strong strength in the future.


    Summoning this dragon horse now is completely tailored for myself, I like it!


    "System, where is this dragon horse?" Lu Feng couldn''t wait to see this dragon horse.


    "Ding, Longma is currently in the stable of the Harrell tribe."


    "it is good."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he is now in the Harel tribe, and this dragon horse doesn''t need to waste time searching for it.


    "Report to your Majesty that General Lu Bu is here." At this time, a shadow secret guard came to Lu Feng and said respectfully.


    "Bring him here."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lu Bu came to Lu Feng in front of Lu Feng wearing blood-stained Zhan Kai, knelt down on one knee, and said loudly: "Final General Lu Bu, do not insult the holy life, all the Harel tribe''s iron knights in front of Changyuan Po were beheaded. None of them fled."


    "Haha, well done." In Lu Feng''s mind, even though he knew that Chang Yuanpo must have ended the battle when he completed the task.


    But now I heard Lu Bu''s words, with a smile on his face, he helped Lu Bu up and said: "Fong first, your contribution to this battle is not small!"


    Lu Bu heard this, but he was ashamed and said, "Your Majesty, I was ordered to attack the barbarian camp that day. Not only was there no general barracks to break through, but the barbarians ran away and haven''t found it. If the general behind led us to attack the barbarian barracks, I I don��t know yet, Lu Bu has only done nothing in this battle."


    "We have had pasts, and we have done meritorious deeds. I can distinguish these things clearly." Lu Feng smiled.


    "I will obey." Lu Bu said no more.


    "Fengxian, how many soldiers did you bring this time?" Lu Feng asked after hesitating slightly.


    "Your Majesty, the general led all the cavalry under his command, and the general Gao led 600,000 infantry to the long-term slope." Lu Bu said.


    "Six hundred thousand infantry?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and asked, "Is this the infantry from there?"


    "Report to Your Majesty that Guo Jia has led the infantry withdrawn from the front line of Qiushan City to the North Pass a few days ago. The general said that we have defeated the Tuoba and Harel tribes in this battle. There is no need to stick to the North Pass. The front is moved to the northern grasslands, and the long-term **** is strategically important. Therefore, he led the army to build fortifications on the long-term slope, preparing to use the long-term **** as the first front to resist the barbarian invasion." Lu Bu said.


    "Gao Shun thought very well, but we don''t need defense anymore." Lu Feng smiled.


    "You don''t need defense anymore?" Lu Bu was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng with some confusion, and asked: "Your Majesty, will you not understand what you said?"


    Although Lu Bu was very confident in his own strength, he believed that he could lead his troops to repel the barbarian attack even if he was not defensive.


    But confidence and specific circumstances are not a concept.


    Although the barbarians were now led by his Majesty to slaughter the two tribes, no one knew how big the northern grassland was, and no one knew how many barbarians there were.


    But what is certain is that in those big barbarian tribes, there must be masters of the Saint King level.


    Although Lu Bu is confident, he is not arrogantly confident.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly without explaining, and said: "Go, let''s go to Ran Minhuo to get sick with them, and take a look inside the stables of the Harel tribe."


    Lu Feng''s confidence came from having summoned both Imperial Shuangbi Weiqing and Huo Qubing.


    With them here, if you still want to defend against barbarians from invading, is it worthy of the title of Imperial Shuangbi?


    hit!


    Beat me to death, it''s so special!


    This is the real mission for Shuangbi of the Empire to be summoned by himself.


    defense?


    nonexistent!


    Soon, Lu Feng and Lu Bu found Ran Min and Huo Qubing and Xu Chu.


    At this time, the three of them were arranging for soldiers to carry property from the Harel tribe.


    All the Harrell tribes were slaughtered, and Lu Feng would naturally laugh at the property inside.


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "The last general Xu Chu."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    When the three of Ran Min saw Lu Feng, they immediately worshipped.


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    The three stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at the army that was still carrying his belongings, and asked with a smile, "How much is there?"


    Ran Min was full of excitement when he heard it, and said, "Your Majesty, there are too many properties in the Harrell tribe. It can be said that they are countless. A conservative estimate is that the property we have moved now is enough to support the Kingdom''s army for half a year. "


    "And what we are carrying now is less than one-third of all the belongings. If all of them are moved away, the amount will never be imagined."

 Chapter 363： Be my pet obediently

    When Lu Feng heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He now understands why the fight is so popular.


    This Nima, slaughtered a tribe of barbarians, and got one-third of the property to be able to fight the Nanyan Kingdom for half a year, all of which was able to support the Kingdom War for a whole year and a half to continue the war, and even more.


    At present, the Nanyan Kingdom''s national strength is not too strong. It can even be said that after several wars and various consumption, the Nanyan Kingdom has no one in ten.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Feng wants to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Because Nanyan Kingdom can''t afford it.


    But now that these assets are available, there is no such thing as consumption.


    Moreover, this is only something of the Harrell tribe, as well as the Tuoba tribe. After slaughtering them last time, they had not had time to take away the belongings.


    "Fengxian, you will now take people to Tuoba tribe, be sure to collect all the belongings inside, and transport them back to Beiguan." Lu Feng immediately ordered Lu Bu.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Lu Bu responded loudly and immediately led his troops to the Tuoba tribe.


    Here, Lu Feng asked the soldiers to carry these belongings. He called Ran Minhuo to the sick and Xu Chu aside and asked, "Do you know where the stables of the Harrell tribe are?"


    The dragon horse is in the stable of the Harrell tribe, and Lu Feng can''t wait to get the dragon horse.


    "stable?"


    Ran Min was taken aback, and said in doubt: "Your Majesty, the stables of the Harrell tribe should be a horse farm, and there is still some distance from their tribe. If we pass now, it may take more than half an hour."


    "Is there still so far?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, but quickly laughed: "It''s nothing, we will go over now."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min had some knowledge about the barbarian tribe. He knew where the horse farms were generally, and soon took Lu Feng to the horse farm.


    "This horse farm... is too big!"


    It didn''t take long for Lu Feng to arrive at the horse farm. Looking at this huge horse farm, you really shouldn''t be too speechless.


    Now he understood why there were so many barbarians in the northern grassland with so many horses. With so many horses, each barbaric could fight by turning over. Can there not be many horses?


    My Nanyan Kingdom and the northern barbarians are better than iron cavalry, if it weren''t for the two Saint King-level masters, Lu Bu and Ran Min, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers alone would not necessarily be as powerful as the barbaric cavalry.


    Moreover, the previous massacre of the Harel tribe here has caused all the barbarians guarding the horse farm to escape.


    But it was strange that the war horses didn''t leave much in this place.


    "Since Ryoma is here, he should be here!"


    Lu Feng groaned slightly, standing tall in the sky.


    Looking down carefully, Lu Feng quickly condensed his eyes, staring at the center of the horse farm, where there is a war horse.


    Very beautiful war horse.


    No, or this shouldn''t be said to be a war horse.


    Because it is very different from a war horse.


    This war horse has golden scales on its neck and belly, much like the legendary dragon scales.


    Around it, empty, no horse dared to approach.


    It wasn''t until 20 meters away that there were a few war horses standing here. These war horses were stronger than ordinary war horses and looked more majestic.


    I knew it was Liangju at a glance.


    But these good horses looked at the war horse that was lying lying in the middle and sleeping, and their eyes were very scared. They were scared.


    It is strange to say that a war horse never lie down to sleep, but this war horse is different from other war horses, not only is it lying down to sleep, it seems that there is no weird place.


    "It seems that this should be the dragon horse!" Lu Feng stared at the horse, his eyes gleaming.


    "What a strong horse!"


    Ran Min looked at it, sighed, and said, "This warhorse is probably even more powerful than Lu Bu''s Red Rabbit."


    "Not only that, you look at it, it has a deterrent to the horses around you, obviously the king of horses." Xu Chu said: "Your Majesty, I think this horse is worthy of you."


    "Yes, your Majesty, would you like to try?" Huo Qubing said with a smile.


    It is not so easy to make a not-so-simple horse recognize the lord.


    A good horse like Lu Bu Chi Tuma is very arrogant, and not everyone can make him recognize his master.


    Right now this war horse is stronger than the Chitu horse, and it is very difficult for him to recognize the lord.


    Lu Feng looked at it with a smile on his face, and said, "I''ll try it."


    He walked down from the sky step by step, approaching this dragon horse!


    Long Ma seemed to feel someone approaching, opened his eyes, stood up, looked up at Lu Feng, and shook his head with caution in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon horse uttered a tweet, but this tweet was different from the tweet of an ordinary war horse, but it was a dragon chant.


    "This war horse actually made a dragon roar. Could it be the legendary dragon horse?" Ran Min''s eyes flashed. The dragon horse is the real emperor among the horses, and its status in the war horse is equivalent to that of Emperor Lu Feng, a member of the Nanyan Kingdom. Same status.


    "If your majesty can make this dragon horse recognize the lord, that would be amazing." Huo Qubing and Xu Chu also looked at Lu Feng a little nervously.


    Hope Lu Feng can tame the dragon horse.


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    "Ryoma!"


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face is even stronger, this dragon horse, he has to decide.


    With a flash of his figure, he was about to ride on Longma.


    "Roar!"


    But not wanting, Long Ma let out a low growl, and ran to the other side in a sudden, faster than Lu Feng''s speed.


    "interesting."


    "But in terms of speed, you can''t compare to me."


    With a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, he took three steps and disappeared instantly.


    Long Ma saw that the figure in his previous eyes suddenly disappeared, and there was some doubt in his huge eyes.


    But at this moment, it suddenly felt a heavy load on its back, followed by a voice: "Little dragon horse, be my war horse!"


    "Roar!"


    Long Ma felt that Lu Feng had reached his back, and he was immediately angry. The two front hooves vigorously forced his body to stand up directly. At the same time, a great resistance came from him, trying to lift Lu Feng from Long Ma��s back. Give off.


    "Oh, it''s not easy!"


    "But I can''t get it anymore."


    Lu Feng laughed, and the emperor''s might in his body instantly unfolded.


    "Roar!"


    Ryoma let out a low growl again, but this time his resistance was obviously much less.


    Lu Feng felt that a smile appeared on his face. In his opinion, this dragon horse should have been deterred by his own emperor''s threat, and he wanted to recognize himself as the master.


    But just when he had this idea, he suddenly felt a gust of wind on both sides of his body, that is, as he saw Ryoma''s four horse hooves moving fast, they ran forward quickly.


    Seeing the horse on the way, one by one quickly stepped aside.


    "His Majesty!"


    When Ran Min and Huo Qubing and Xu Chu saw them, their expressions changed and they hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 364： The Five Elders of Changhe Gate

    Not far from the Harrell tribe, a group of people walked slowly.


    "Elder, what did the sect master let us send so many things to the Harrell tribe? Especially the sky-breaking arrow, which is a threat to the Saint King-level master."


    "Yes, elder, in the past, many leaders of the big tribe looked for the sect master, and they didn��t agree with the sect master who wanted to change more sky-breaking arrows. How could they give so much to the Harel tribe this time? Is it possible to kill Nan Is the Yan Kingdom really that important?"


    This pedestrian is a disciple of Changhemen.


    They are responsible for sending strategic supplies to the people of the Harrell tribe.


    The two people who were speaking were young men, no more than twenty-five years old, dressed in barbaric costumes, and not weak in strength, and they both had the strength to wander into the nine heavens.


    Obviously a genius of the young generation of Changhemen.


    The person they questioned was a gray-haired old man.


    Although old, his face was full of red light, his breath was unfathomable, and his strength was obviously very strong.


    He is the fifth elder of the Changhe Gate Taishang, Hu Hongxuan.


    Hearing his disciple��s question, Hu Hongxuan shook his head slightly, and said, ��The situation is different now. The Great Elder Hu Xinsu was beheaded by Lu Bu in this war. If we don��t do anything yet, Changhemen will be true. The reputation is discredited."


    "and����"


    Hu Hongxuan turned his head and looked at the depths of the northern grassland behind him, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and he muttered in a low voice, "No accident, the master of the Witch Clan should be here too!"


    "Witch tribe? Elder, isn''t the Witch tribe only some dying forces left? Could it be us..."


    "Well, don''t ask too much about these things, speed up and rush to the Harrell tribe." Hu Hongxuan interrupted his disciple''s questioning.


    The two of them didn''t dare to ask more, they answered, and obediently followed everyone to the Harel tribe.


    To be honest, their luck was really bad, and they didn''t even meet a barbarian who had escaped from the Harrell tribe.


    If you could meet one, you would know that the Harrell tribe has been slaughtered and will not go anymore now.


    But now...


    "Oh, Xiaolongma, are you taking me there?"


    On the other side, Longma''s speed was fast, but Lu Feng''s body was filled with zhenqi in his legs, and he was riding on the back of Longma. The emperor''s might in his body was still released, and there was no sign of leaving.


    "Roar!"


    Long Ma let out a low growl, and the speed accelerated again.


    Lu Feng felt a gust of wind in his ears. In terms of continuous speed, he guessed that he might not have such a speed when he used the ��walking�� in the first realm of Yuekong III.


    The reason is simple. Although walking can move ten meters in an instant, it is not likely to be used for a long time, and the true qi in his body cannot stand.


    But the speed of this dragon horse is so fast, if the two armies are at war, the speed of this dragon horse can surprise the other party.


    Lu Feng liked this dragon horse more and more.


    Longma ran for a while. Maybe he was tired of running, and his speed slowed down slowly. His head was shaking from time to time, trying to shake Lu Feng off his back, but it was a pity that it was of no use.


    Lu Feng''s speed at seeing Long Ma stopped, and the emperor''s might in his body was released to a greater extent, pressing on Long Ma.


    "Roar."


    Ryoma roared, this time the resistance in his voice had almost disappeared, and there was more intimacy.


    It seems that the prompt of the system is really correct, and the dragon horse really has to be tamed by the emperor''s might.


    Lu Feng felt the changes in Longma and sighed in his heart.


    Now this dragon horse is basically surrendered under his emperor''s might.


    Next, after waiting to become one''s own war horse, for a long time, it is estimated that Ryoma will become submissive.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right!"


    At this time, Ran Min and Huo Qubing followed up and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, and said: "Now, this dragon horse has become my war horse!"


    Ran Min looked at the dragon horse Lu Feng was riding. Although the dragon horse''s eyes were a little unconvinced, they still let the pen ride obediently.


    The look is a little surprised.


    Huo Qubing said: "Your Majesty is really an emperor through the ages, and the minister has never heard of it. In these kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, someone can make the dragon and horse surrender!"


    Ran Min also nodded and said, "Yes, the minister has never heard of it."


    "Your Majesty can make Longma surrender, he is definitely an emperor through the ages." Xu Chu also nodded immediately.


    Lu Feng listened, smiled, and did not answer.


    One emperor?


    It sounds like a great pen, but I really don''t have this thought, because what I want to do is...the first emperor of the ages!


    Unparalleled in the world, an emperor that has never been reached before!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Ryoma gave a low growl to the north, his whole body''s momentum gathered.


    "something wrong!"


    Seeing Longma''s direction, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and looked up at the north.


    "Your Majesty, there are people in the north, about a thousand people, there are masters of the holy king, who have transported a lot of strategic materials." Ran Min said solemnly beside Lu Feng.


    As a saint king master, Ran Min''s future strength was basically sensed.


    "A master of the Holy King Realm?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, a master of the Saint King realm appeared in this place, that must be a master of the barbarian clan, and...


    "It should be a master at Changhemen!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were shining brightly. This place was still within the sphere of influence of the Harel tribe. The masters of the holy king clan appeared here, not from the Harel tribe, they must be from the Changhemen.


    After a short pause, he asked, "Ran Min, can you feel how many Saint King masters there are?"


    "There is only one Saint King master, the realm is the same as mine, but I am confident that I can kill him. However, the weakest of the others is also the Spiritual Ascension realm, and there are many warriors in the Grandmaster realm. Your Majesty, shall we retreat?" Ran Min Out of consideration for Lu Feng''s safety, he asked aloud.


    "No need to!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "If you are only a master of the Saint King realm, you still have the confidence to be able to kill him, and we will be able to kill him completely."


    Ran Min nodded immediately when he heard it.


    This is also the thought in his heart. He has confidence in his own strength. As long as he is a master who can kill the Saint King realm, the rest should not be worried.


    Especially Huo Qubing''s strength, after these two days, his strength has improved again, and now he has reached the peak of Grand Master Nine Heavens, only one step away from the Saint King realm.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng rode a dragon horse and took Ran Min and his group to immediately go to the pedestrian''s location.


    "who?"

 Chapter 365： Have a problem with killing you?

    Lu Feng took Ran Min and the three of them did not hide their figures, and they were discovered by the other party just over.


    Lu Feng also looked at them, saw the clothes on their bodies, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and whispered, "Sure enough, they are from Changhemen!"


    When Hu Hongxuan saw Lu Feng, especially the silver-white Zhan Kai on Lu Feng''s body, as well as the long-standing majesty on his body, his heart moved slightly and his face became solemn.


    Staring at Lu Feng, he said solemnly: "Your Excellency should be Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "What? Lu Feng?"


    "How is this possible? How could Lu Feng appear within the sphere of influence of the Harel tribe? Could it be that the Harel tribe surrendered?"


    "No, it''s not that the Harrell tribe surrendered."


    Hu Hongxuan''s expression became very ugly. He looked at the direction of the Harrell tribe and said in a deep voice, "There is an extremely strong smell of blood coming out of it. It is very likely that the Harrell tribe has been slaughtered!"


    "Butcher!"


    The disciples of the Changhemen all trembled when they heard it, and looked at Lu Feng incredulously. Does this person really have the ability to slaughter the Harrell tribe?


    Looking at Hu Hongxuan, Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "I didn''t expect that you from the Long River Gate would come here. But this is also good..."


    After a slight pause, staring at Hu Hongxuan, Lu Feng''s face turned cold, and he said coldly: "You Changhemen encouraged Tuoba and Harel tribes to attack the three northern counties of the Southern Yan Kingdom. Today, it''s time for you to pay the price! "


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Hu Hongxuan stared at Lu Feng with murderous intent lingering in his eyes, and said coldly: "You killed my Changhemen Great Elder, Su Xinsu, today, I will kill you!"


    "joke!"


    Before Lu Feng spoke, Ran Min just snorted coldly, holding a double-edged spear, pointing at Hu Hongxuan, and saying, "If you can hold on to me for more than a quarter of an hour, I won''t kill you."


    "presumptuous!"


    A disciple of the Changhemen of the Grandmaster Triple Heaven heard that Ran Min was so disrespectful to his Supreme Elder, so he roared and rushed towards Ran Min.


    boom!


    Ran Min just waved his hand, and the double-edged spear condensed energy, hitting the disciple of the Grand Master''s Triple Heaven Changhemen.


    puff!


    The disciple''s body was instantly broken into pieces.


    With just one move, he was already beheaded, or in other words, not even one move.


    When Hu Hongxuan looked at it, his face became more solemn, but he was not afraid of Ran Min''s strength, but was afraid of Lu Feng''s power.


    He couldn''t understand the Nanyan Kingdom better. It used to be a weak kingdom, and the Tuoba tribe could break the distance to Beiguan, as long as they paid a little price.


    However, after Lu Feng became the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, the Nanyan Kingdom became impenetrable.


    There are currently at least three known Saint King masters. Previously, the Saint King master of the Spirit Sword Sect was defeated in Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan King, and Lu Buranmin was added, which is terrifying!


    The three Saint King masters suddenly appeared in Nanyan Kingdom. This is a very terrifying thing!


    Because no one knows where these three Saint King masters came from. Before, they didn''t seem to be so powerful. Under Lu Feng''s hands, their strength instantly began to improve.


    This is the real scary place!


    "Elder, we killed them and avenged our disciples at Changhemen."


    Some of the Changhemen disciples saw that their companion was beheaded by Ran Min, and they looked at Ran Min angrily.


    Hu Hongxuan looked at Lu Feng, then at Ran Min, and said coldly: "Today, I will kill you!"


    "Haha, come and try!"


    Ran Min laughed, and rushed towards Hu Hongxuan.


    Hu Hongxuan snorted coldly, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards Ran Min.


    boom!


    The attacks of the two collided in mid-air, and the huge air wave made the surrounding air roll.


    The two of them took a few steps back, but soon rushed up again.


    But this time the two men directly pulled the battle scene into the sky.


    Lu Feng did not keep watching the battle between the two. He focused his gaze on these Changhemen disciples in front of him and said coldly: "Kill!"


    Huo Qubing and Xu Chu each held weapons and rushed up immediately.


    With the strength of these two people, Lu Feng himself hasn''t made any moves yet, and these disciples of the Changhemen have basically been beheaded.


    No way, the strength of Grand Master Huo Qubing''s Nine Heavens Peak could not be blocked by these people.


    Since he doesn''t need to do it himself, Lu Feng is naturally happy.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, under the mighty force of Grandmaster Huo Qubing at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, coupled with Xu Chu, a fierce master of the Sixth Heaven Realm, the master here was instantly beheaded.


    "Asshole!"


    When Hu Hongxuan saw that the Changhemen master he had brought was beheaded in such a simple way, he was furious, and a long spear appeared in his hand, which shot Ran Min away, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    He had a very good idea. If Lu Feng''s men killed the master he brought, he would kill Lu Feng.


    "Not good, Your Majesty!"


    Ran Min''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that Hu Hongxuan would choose to attack Lu Feng at this time.


    When he reacted, Hu Hongxuan had already rushed over.


    "Longma, let me see your speed." Lu Feng didn''t look scared, he had absolute confidence in the means of protecting his life.


    "Roar!"


    Long Ma let out a low roar, the horse''s hoof slammed hard, flashed with Lu Feng''s figure, and reached another place.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when Lu Feng and Longma disappeared, Hu Hongxuan''s attack hit that place, punching a huge hole on the ground.


    "Fast speed!"


    With a solemn expression on his face, Hu Hongxuan stared at Lu Feng, who had been riding the dragon horse to the other side. He had never thought that a war horse would be so fast.


    "Could it be a dragon horse?"


    Lu Feng was staring at the horse riding, especially the scales on his body, Hu Hongxuan thought of some rumors.


    Rumors about Ryoma.


    Just before he could think too much, a roar came: "Old stuff from Changhemen, die for me!"


    Ran Min rushed down with a double-edged spear. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s Dragon Horse that was fast enough, your Majesty might be injured, which made Ran Min unable to accept it.


    "Dang Xuan Feng, thorn!"


    A gust of wind blasted out from the double-edged spear in Ran Min''s hand, completely locking Hu Hongxuan inside.


    not good!


    Hu Hongxuan''s face instantly became very ugly.


    He felt the threat of death from Ran Min''s attack.


    "The appearance of a snake god, break ten thousand magic!"


    Hu Hongxuan didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately used his unique knowledge of Changhemen.


    "boom!"


    Both sides attacked and collided.


    Click!


    Hu Hongxuan''s attack was broken in an instant, Ran Min looked murderous, and said that the double-edged spear pierced his head.


    "Do not!"


    Hu Hongxuan looked at the double-edged spear in Ran Min''s hand in horror. He wanted to dodge, but at such a short distance, it was impossible to dodge.


    Everyone believed that Hu Hongxuan was bound to die at this time.


    But when this thought appeared in the hearts of a few people, a light voice came: "Your Excellency, do you want to kill?"

 Chapter 366： Get out of the man with you, I will spare your life!

    "who?"


    Ran Min was shocked, took a few steps back violently, and looked around vigilantly.


    Although this voice is light and fluttering, the strength to make this voice is definitely not below him, and it may even be a powerhouse beyond the holy king!


    Lu Feng''s face also became solemn, and he could also feel the majestic aura contained in this voice, the sense of oppression, stronger than the Holy King.


    Realm of the emperor!


    If this place is a warrior who appears in the realm of the emperor, then it is almost always a master of the barbarian clan!


    "It''s really unexpected that there are so many masters in a small kingdom in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    That voice came again, and this time, the figure of the person who spoke also appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    It''s a woman, she looks pretty good, she''s pretty predictable, but she wears a half mask on her face, a ghost mask.


    "Roar!"


    Ryoma roared and looked up at the woman, with vigilance in his eyes.


    As a monster, Longma could feel threats from this woman.


    Lu Feng stared at her, moved his mind, and threw an exploration technique on her.


    Soon, the information appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Ji Minruo: Barbarian family wizard.


    Race: Witch.


    Realm: The early days of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Occupation: Array Master, Stargazer.


    Exercise: Tianyin Jue


    Martial Arts: Tianyin Sword Technique.


    Supernatural power: Tianyin Xuanhuo.


    It really is a warrior in the realm of the emperor!


    After Lu Feng got the information, his face became very heavy.


    For him now, a warrior in the imperial realm is even a real powerhouse, and there is no such realm of civil servants and generals under his hand.


    More importantly, her life still carries a master in the realm of Saint King.


    The warrior of the holy king.


    Coupled with the Saint King Triple Heavenly Warrior who has not been killed by Ran Min just now, the strength of Lu Feng''s enemies is really very powerful.


    "It seems that this person should be because he killed the previous Du Minmeng, a master sent by the Wu Clan."


    "It''s just, why is there no message prompt in this regard?"


    Lu Feng frowned.


    "Lu Feng, you killed my junior sister Du Minmeng. Today, I will kill you."


    Ji Minruo looked at Lu Feng and said lightly: "I will only kill you. Let your subordinates go. They are rare talents and should not accompany you to death."


    "shut up!"


    Ran Min looked at Ji Minruo coldly, and said, "If you want to kill your Majesty, you have to step on my corpse!"


    "And us!"


    Huo Qubing and Xu Chu wanted to take a step, each holding weapons, and looking at Ji Minruo coldly.


    Ji Minruo frowned slightly, she felt something was wrong, these people in front of her were just some generals in the realm of Grandmaster Saint King, and their strength was not as good as her own, but why her realm reached the realm of the emperor, logically, they could completely suppress them.


    But now, under the oppression of their own aura, these people do not appear to be oppressed at all!


    This is not normal!


    Very abnormal!


    What Ji Minruo didn''t know was that although Ran Min''s current strength was only in the realm of Grand Master Saint King, none of their original strength realm was lower than that of the Lord.


    How can she oppress this level?


    Although it was strange in her heart, Ji Minruo didn''t take it seriously, smiled coldly, stared at Ran Min and the others, and said, "If this is the case, then I will kill you first!"


    "Zheng!"


    With a movement in her hand, a snake-shaped long sword appeared, with a green light glowing from the tip, which was obviously poisonous.


    "Your Majesty, you leave first, even if the final few people are desperate, they will definitely not hurt you." Ran Min''s body flashed and arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at it, sighed lightly, and said, "It seems that there are some things that you have to use when you need them!"


    "The three of you are not her opponents, step back!"


    If the realm of Ran Min''s strength hadn''t been suppressed, Ji Minruo''s strength would not be their opponent if they came to 10,000.


    But now, their strength is less than one percent of their heyday, a Ji Minruo, they are not opponents at all.


    "This... Your Majesty, even if we are not her opponents, we will never let her hurt you!" Ran Min said in a deep voice.


    "Just rely on her, hurt me? A joke!"


    Lu Feng smiled disdainfully, rode a dragon horse to Ran Min, and looked up at Ji Minruo, and said: "I will give you a chance. Now I will take your man to get out. I can spare your life."


    "Haha."


    Hearing Lu Feng��s words, Ji Minruo seemed to have heard a joke, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "People in the Nanyan Kingdom, do they like to laugh so much? You kill me? By you? Or by those few under your hand. Grandmaster Saint King realm fierce generals? Are they my opponents?"


    It''s not just that if Ji Min didn''t believe Lu Feng''s words, even if Ran Minhuo Qubing Xu Chu''s three people heard Lu Feng''s words at this time, their faces felt hot.


    Your Majesty, this is too much to say.


    Although your Majesty has a boundless future, the current realm is the grand master''s first heaven. This realm and the woman of the witch race in front of him are two big realms.


    Even your majesty, your fighting power is unparalleled, it is impossible to fight across two realms!


    This is simply an impossible thing!


    "Oh, if you don''t cherish it if you give you a chance, then don''t blame me."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "So, I have to kill you. It''s a pity that you will become the second woman to die under my hands."


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng''s physical aura began to grow.


    Zhen Wu Jue, the secret method of Zhen Wu Jian Jue to increase strength, can increase Lu Feng''s victory to three small realms in a short time.


    Now, Lu Feng''s realm is the grand master''s first heaven.


    After using the Zhenwu Sword Art again, his strength was directly promoted to the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, and his breath and aura also increased a lot in an instant.


    "Is this your hole card?"


    Ji Minruo looked at Lu Feng, shook his head slightly, and said, "It really disappointed me. I thought how powerful your secret technique is. It turns out that it''s only an improvement of three small realms. Such strength is Only worthy of being crushed to death by my aura."


    After the sound fell, Ji Minruo''s imperial aura directly pressed on Lu Feng.


    Use momentum to crush Lu Feng to death.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng looked up, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and the emperor''s might bloomed all over his body. The so-called imperial realm martial artist''s aura disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "what?"


    Ji Minruo was very surprised to see that her aura was of no use to Lu Feng. He looked around and said, "It seems that you are indeed a little different. No wonder you can gather so many masters under your hand, but that''s it. It��s time to end your life."


    When the sound fell, Ji Minruo cut down with a sword.


    A sword aura condensed into a serpentine shape was slashed at Lu Feng, smashing his body into pieces.


    "His Majesty!"


    Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Xu Chu''s complexion changed drastically, and they were about to rush to replace Lu Feng, and their Emperor blocked this sword energy.

 Chapter 367： I accept your life!

    "Get out!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    "His Majesty!"


    "I said, quit!"


    Ran Minhuo Qubing and Xu Chu heard that although they were very worried, they did not dare to move forward at this time. Jun Ling was the imperial edict.


    No one dares to resist!


    Lu Feng looked up at the sword energy falling from the sky, his hand moved slightly, and a card appeared in his hand.


    He looked at this card, sighed, and murmured: "I thought I could save this as a hole card for future use in some danger. Unexpectedly, I will use it today."


    Temporary intermediate level upgrade card!


    After using it, it can improve Lu Feng by fifteen small realms. It is very powerful, and it is the task reward Lu Feng received for completing the task last time.


    He thought he wouldn''t be able to use this realm upgrade card in a short time, but he didn''t expect that he would use it so soon.


    However, it was already a dangerous moment, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate anymore and immediately used this intermediate realm upgrade card.


    "Ding, the host successfully used the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card, and the current realm is improving!"


    "Ding, during the use of the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card, the host is in an invincible state and will return to normal after the upgrade."


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Ji Minruo''s sword energy slashed on Lu Feng.


    boom!


    But with a loud noise, the sword aura disappeared without a trace. There was a transparent ripple around Lu Feng''s body that perfectly blocked the sword aura.


    At the moment the Realm Upgrade Card was used, Lu Feng was invincible, and no one could harm him.


    "how can that be?"


    Looking at this scene, Ji Minruo was completely dumbfounded. He is a warrior of the emperor''s first heaven, a genius of the Wu clan, but why?


    Why is this happening now?


    The realm in front of him was nothing but the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom who had been promoted to the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven by using secret methods.


    how can that be!


    Ji Minruo couldn''t believe what she saw in her eyes, but everything she couldn''t believe happened in her eyes, making her even if she didn''t want to believe it, she had to believe it.


    "Your... Your Majesty is so powerful?"


    Ran Min and the three were also dumbfounded. They knew that his Majesty had many methods and his fighting power was not weak, but they never felt that he could defeat a master of the Five Heavens.


    But now, let alone a master of the fifth heaven, even a warrior in the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that it may not necessarily be your majesty''s opponent.


    This trick makes a warrior in the imperial realm useless to attack, it is simply impossible to exist!


    But it just exists!


    "Ding, the realm improvement is over, the current host realm is the emperor''s first heaven."


    Lu Feng''s original realm was the Grandmaster''s First Heaven. After using Zhenwujue to raise three realms, he reached the Grandmaster''s Fourth Heaven.


    Now, the intermediate realm upgrade card has raised fifteen small realms in terror, directly allowing his realm to rise from the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven to the Emperor''s First Heaven!


    This level of improvement is simply terrifying!


    boom!


    Lu Feng instantly released the realm of the emperor''s first heavenly queen, and a terrifying aura lingered in this world.


    "King!!!"


    Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Xu Chu all trembled, looking at Lu Feng inconceivably, and said in shock: "Your Majesty''s strength has reached the realm of the emperor?


    This...what''s the situation? How did your majesty rise from the fourth heaven of the grand master to the realm of the emperor?


    "Secret Method!"


    Ji Minruo stared at Lu Feng with dignified eyes, and said solemnly: "It seems that this kid is really not easy. He has so many methods, so that a great master and a great warrior can instantly increase his strength by two realms."


    "This kind of secret method, horror is definitely a holy secret method, and it may even be a god-level secret method!"


    "but����"


    Ji Minruo looked at Lu Feng, who was releasing the aura of the emperor, and said with a sneer, "What if you have a secret technique? How about raising your realm to the first level of the emperor?"


    "It''s just a loser who uses opportunistic tricks! When the effect of the secret method is over, I will let you know what a real emperor is."


    As a member of the Witch Clan, Ji Minruo knew very well about the secrets, because there were many secrets in the Witch Clan.


    Although these secret methods are not secret methods to enhance strength, as long as they are secret methods, they have one thing in common, and the duration must be very short.


    Some secret methods are ten seconds, and some secret methods are one minute or two minutes.


    The stronger the secret method, the shorter the duration.


    The secret technique that Lu Feng is currently casting is very powerful. If Ji Min is sure, this secret technique will never last more than one minute.


    As long as it was a minute later, Lu Feng was the target of his wanton killing.


    "Ding, the duration of the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card is fifty seconds. I hope the host will pay attention to the remaining time."


    Lu Feng ignored the system prompts. He clenched his fists, felt the power of Peng Bai in his body, and muttered in a low voice: "Is this the power that the emperor realm has? It is powerful!"


    If the zhenqi in the imperial realm warrior is regarded as a sea, then the real qi in the grandmaster realm warrior can only be regarded as a small drop of water.


    One can imagine the gap.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t waste much time in improving his strength. He knew very well what his trouble was now.


    Looking up at Ji Minruo standing in the sky, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, flew into the sky, stood face to face with Ji Minruo, and said lightly: "Your life, I accept it!"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Ji Minruo sneered, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Do you think you can use a powerful secret technique to fight me? Today, I will show you, the real emperor and the emperor who has been promoted by the secret method. What a gap!"


    "Tianyin Sword Technique!"


    Ji Minruo shook the snake-shaped long sword in his hand, and in an instant, the shadow of the sword filled the sky, covering the world, covering Lu Feng''s body in it.


    "Qingshan Jianjue Third Form."


    "The sword moves the green hills, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    Lu Feng was enveloped in sword energy, calmly snorted, and then unsheathed the sword, adding thousands of feet of sword energy to the blade.


    boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and Ji Minruo''s full sky sword shadow was instantly broken.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand and cut it down.


    At that moment, the sword energy was like a rainbow, traversing thousands of miles.


    Ji Minruo''s body is in it.


    If he was hit, Ji Minruo''s body would definitely shatter in an instant.


    But this Ji Minruo is also a warrior in the realm of the emperor, and his strength is not weak.


    Facing Lu Feng''s attack, she snorted coldly, and moved the snake-shaped long sword in her hand again, and the sky full of sword shadows reappeared, enveloping the Qianzhang Jianqi that Lu Feng had displayed.


    Click!


    With a sound of breaking, Lu Feng''s sword aura shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 368： A lot of experience points!

    In just an instant, Lu Feng''s sword aura disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Ji Minruo''s sword aura again, there was no sign of dissipating at all, instead he continued to cover Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and he said solemnly: "The first sword of Zhenwu Sword Art."


    "Zhenwu Jianjue''s second sword."


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s third sword."


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    There were three loud noises in the sky, and three sword auras stood in the sky, breaking Ji Minruo''s sword aura in an instant.


    At the same time, the power was not diminished, and he shot Ji Minruo''s body.


    Ji Minruo''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Tianyin Sword Art, Wuyin is smart!"


    The long sword in her hand stood in front of her, and the ripples visible to the naked eye spread out to resist the sword energy that Lu Feng shot past.


    Click!


    Click!


    Soon, Lu Feng''s three sword qi and two sword qi shattered.


    But there was a sword aura that directly hit Ji Minruo''s long sword.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted, Ji Minruo''s figure retreated tens of meters.


    That sword qi caused a serious injury in her body.


    Lu Feng didn''t have much time, let alone wasting time, his body flashed past.


    "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    A dark green light flashed across the body of the Ganjiang Sword Ink Sword, and Lu Feng''s long sword cut down.


    Under one sword, it turned into eighteen sword auras, completely enveloping the space around Ji Minruo.


    This sword has the potential to kill!


    As a warrior in the realm of the emperor, Ji Minruo successfully felt the strength brought by this sword, his face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "Tianyin Xuanhuo!"


    With a movement of her hand, a ray of blue flame appeared in the void, and in an instant, it enveloped everything around it, and it was an attempt to swallow the sword energy that Lu Feng shot out.


    The sky full of blue flames formed a blue flame barrier, blocking Lu Feng''s attacks, and constantly devouring sword energy.


    "What a great flame!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he could feel the power of this sword aura.


    But soon, he said solemnly: "The fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    He leaped three steps into the air, and his figure instantly came behind Ji Minruo, with the sword in his hand standing horizontally in front of him, and a sword stabbed.


    This sword looked plain, with no sword energy on the sword, just like a long sword without any attack.


    "puff!"


    But it was such a sword that pierced the blue flame barrier and pierced Ji Minruo''s body.


    Ji Minruo looked down at the long sword that pierced her body, and muttered in a low voice: "How...how is this possible?"


    "He... was able to break my supernatural power?"


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, less than thirty seconds, Lu Feng not only fought himself but only defended, but also broke his own magical powers.


    This made Ji Minruo couldn''t believe it.


    puff!


    Suddenly, Ji Minruo spouted a mouthful of blood, and the sky full of blue flame was instantly absorbed into her body.


    "Lu Feng, even if you kill me, I will drag you to death."


    "boom!"


    As Ji Minruo roared with resentment, the blue flame instantly exploded from Ji Minruo''s body.


    boom!


    The sky full of flames burst out, wrapping everything around.


    Most of the flames came from lasing at Lu Feng, wanting to take Lu Feng away.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, standing the sword horizontally in front of him, and the sword aura condensed on the sword. The blue flames that had been shot from the sword were all dissipated instantly when they met the sword aura.


    Soon, the bursting blue flame disappeared without a trace.


    But Lu Feng''s face was gloomy, because he didn''t hear the system''s prompt, and didn''t get the prompt that Ji Minruo was beheaded by himself!


    "Secret Method!"


    Lu Feng''s face was pale, he reacted, just now Ji Minruo''s last move was not to die with him at all, but to use the bursting blue flame to conceal the movement of her secret technique.


    At the moment the blue flame burst, Ji Minruo had already cast a secret method and ran away.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, he missed an opportunity to kill the emperor and gain a lot of experience.


    But he couldn''t help it. In the situation just now, Ji Minruo was pierced by her long sword, almost mortally wounded, but finally let her run away.


    "It seems that if you meet a warrior in the imperial realm again in the future, you must be vigilant. It must be difficult for everyone to reach this realm."


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart. If he missed it this time, he also missed it. It was an experience.


    Besides, Ji Minruo''s situation, even if she ran away, even if she had a strong recovery ability, she didn''t have a year or two to recover.


    Her last sword not only pierced Ji Minruo''s body, but also hurt her soul.


    Moreover, this is not a bad thing. Ji Minruo''s current situation must find a place to heal her injuries. In this way, she will not be able to return to the Wu clan in a short time.


    The Wu Clan certainly wouldn''t send another expert over without knowing Ji Minruo''s life and death situation.


    This is equivalent to giving Lu Feng a long time. After he completes that unending mission, his strength will definitely increase again. At that time, maybe there will be a real fierce commander in the royal realm.


    At that time, those grandchildren of the Wu clan, no, the granddaughter came again, and if she didn''t beat them up to her mother, Lao Tzu would not be Lu Feng.


    Besides, it is not without gain now...


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at the elder of the Changhe Gate, and the Saint King master who had previously followed Ji Minruo.


    Ji Minruo ran away, they didn''t have that way to run.


    The elder of the Changhemen saw that Lu Feng''s eyes were wrong, and he panicked. Lu Feng was able to defeat the imperial realm martial artist of the Wu Clan, how could he be an opponent?


    run!


    Run quickly!


    He turned around without hesitation and ran away.


    At the same time, there is the warrior of the Saint King One Heaven who has this idea, he also runs faster than the rabbit.


    just����


    "I still have three seconds to kill you, it''s enough."


    Lu Feng sneered, and with a move of the sword, the two sword auras penetrated the sky and hit the two Saint King masters who were desperately fleeing.


    "Ding, it''s time to use the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card, and the host is about to suffer backlash."


    At that moment, Lu Feng''s body shook, and there was no real qi in his body. At the same time, a thunderous pain was also coming, because his meridian could not bear the pain of the previous imperial qi running.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a martial artist of the Holy King Yitian Witch Clan and gaining 10 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the Grandmaster Second Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, eliminating all negative effects of the body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a martial artist from the Sage King''s Third Heavenly Long River Gate and gaining 20 million experience points."

 Chapter 369： Its over!

    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current realm is the Grand Master Third Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating the imperial realm martial artist in the two greater realms, and the system rewards the host for raising a small realm."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, after the distance has been increased to the Eighth Heaven, then five small realms, and the six sword slave levels to five small realms."


    Lu Feng, who had already lost his true qi in his body, and began to experience severe pain, at the moment the system prompt sounded, the zhenqi in his body instantly recovered, and the injuries in his body were gone.


    The realm, even the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a reward."


    There was a smile on Lu Feng''s face, but he didn''t expect that he used the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card to raise fifteen small realms, defeating Ji Minruo, and he actually got the opportunity to raise a small realm.


    This is a good thing.


    In the future, if you still meet a warrior in the realm of the emperor, if you can use some methods to kill it, you may still have a chance to be rewarded. After all, this defeat has rewarded a small realm.


    but����


    This idea is just to think about it. Today, this is considered to be his luck. He has an intermediate level promotion card. Otherwise, it is estimated that his end will be very miserable now.


    Just looking at his panel, Lu Feng sighed, rather helpless.


    Although the realm has improved a small realm because of that reward, the experience value has been returned to zero. If he wants to upgrade again, he needs 50 million experience points.


    This number...


    Lu Feng felt terrified when he thought about it.


    Only by killing the Saint King level master himself can he get more than ten million experience points, but now his strength, it is not so easy to kill the Saint King level master.


    "Forget it, let''s work hard to complete the main quest of ��Immortal��. There will be a level-up reward for completing the first stage. This is much simpler."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    He flickered and returned to the back of the dragon horse.


    "Your... Your Majesty... Your strength?" Ran Min looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, and he could feel that Lu Feng''s current strength had reached the realm of Grand Master again.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "It was just a secret method before."


    Ran Min breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. Although he guessed that it was a secret method, he was not sure because Lu Feng used too many methods.


    Now that he heard Lu Feng speak out by himself, he secretly said in his heart, fortunately, it was a secret method. If your majesty had such a realm before the age of seventeen, it would be really incredible.


    "Go and see what supplies the Changhemen brought to the Harrell tribe." Lu Feng looked at Huo Qubing and said.


    "Yes!"


    Huo Qubing responded and went to check immediately.


    Not long after, Huo Qubing returned with excitement, and said: "Your Majesty, those strategic materials totaled 300,000 Zhankai, some grain and grass, and three storage rings. At the end, he opened the storage ring and found that there was one inside. Millions of ordinary air-breaking arrows, 100,000 earth-level air-breaking arrows, and 10,000-day air-breaking arrows."


    "Your Majesty, these things are extremely lacking in our Nanyan Kingdom now!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes lit up. Although Gu Ziyi had promised to send a lot of supplies to himself before, he still hasn''t sent it. Unexpectedly, he actually got a lot from Changhemen now.


    With these things, he can easily form an army of 300,000.


    Those Zhan Kai, just need someone to modify the style.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately arranged for Huo Qubing to take someone to transport the things back.


    At the same time, he found the storage rings of the two Saint King masters who had been killed earlier.


    There are also some good things in it, like spirit stones, but it is very good, let him add something in the storage space, and then open the teleportation array, but it is much simpler.


    After arranging things, Lu Feng led the army back to Harrell tribe.


    On Ji Minruo''s side, after escaping from the place where she was fighting with Lu Feng, she ran a long way before she found a place to hide.


    She just felt the injury in her body, her face was gloomy, and she said coldly: "Lu Feng, wait for me, I have taken down today''s revenge, Ji Minruo!"


    ...


    When Lu Feng returned to the Harel tribe, the army was beginning to move the treasures and strategic materials previously obtained in the Harel tribe.


    At the same time, the war horse Lufeng in the horse farm is also an approximation, and the number obtained turned out to be 3 million!


    With so many horses, Lu Feng naturally accepted it with laughter.


    With these three million excellent war horses, Lu Feng only needs enough troops to form three million cavalry. Thinking about the horror of three million cavalry charging together, Lu Feng is very excited.


    If there are really three million cavalry, then in the Bailan Kingdom, I won''t be called Lu Feng unless I strike down your king.


    Two days later, Lu Feng received news from Lu Bu. He also found a lot of treasures in the Tuoba tribe, and the horses of the horse farm, which also passed two million.


    Now Lu Feng is really happy.


    Although his losses were not small in this battle, his gains were even greater, and countless treasures could at least enable the Nanyan Kingdom to persist in the battle for three consecutive years.


    There are five million war horses, which are very, very precious.


    These are the basis for the formation of cavalry in the future.


    What didn''t say, Lu Feng never let go of a war horse, and transported all these millions of war horses to Beiguan, and there were countless cattle and sheep.


    This battle is a great victory!


    At the same time, under Jin Yiwei''s powerful intelligence system, these victories obtained by Lu Feng spread all over the Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang Thirteen County, and even Aoxiang Kingdom and Hongbao Kingdom were known to many people.


    Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom issued an order to kill the barbarians when the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom were attacked by barbarians, killing all barbarians in the world!


    As soon as the killing order came out, the world shook, and countless warriors gathered in the three northern counties just to kill the barbarians.


    A few days later, during the Battle of Fengheba, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom led an army of less than 400,000, and killed more than 1.2 million barbarians, crippling the Tuoba tribe that had invaded the three northern counties.


    At the same time, he ordered General Ran Min to surprise Beiguan to seal the barbarian retreat and the core area of ??the northern grassland barbarian resources.


    After that, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom led a large army to encircle the town of Hexian County, beheaded Tuoba Hong, the leader of the Tuoba tribe, and hung his head on the head of the city wall for the people of Hexian County to watch.


    Before the Beiguan battle, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom led General Gao Shun and violently chased down the barbarians to Changyuanpo, including Lu Bu, Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Xu Chu, and beheaded the two million cavalry of the Barbarian Harrell tribe.


    Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, in order to completely defeat the feared barbarians, led 30,000 cavalry, General Ran Minhuo went to the sick Xu Chu, went deep into the northern grasslands, slaughtered the Tuoba tribe Harel tribe barbarians, beheaded over 10 million barbarians, captured countless horses, cattle and sheep.


    In this battle, all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, all the warriors, and all aristocratic families knew the name of a kingdom: the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    They also knew the name of the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom: Lu Feng!

 Chapter 370： Famous southwest of Yuzhou

    Lu Feng!


    This is a murderous man, an army of less than four hundred thousand, and a total of three and a half million barbarians.


    It was even a murderer who dared to lead 30,000 cavalry into the northern grasslands, slaughter two barbarian tribes, and beheaded over ten million barbarians.


    This battle made those kingdom warriors in the southwest of Yuzhou near the northern grasslands understand one thing that the barbarians are not invincible, let alone everyone''s nightmare.


    Lu Feng!


    Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Just led an army of 400,000 to achieve a record of fighting against the barbarians in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    This is a generation of Mingjun.


    It is a generation of heroes!


    Suddenly, countless warriors poured into the Nanyan Kingdom. They wanted to know what kind of person it was to face the barbarians to achieve such a huge result.


    What kind of person is this who dare to issue an order to kill barbarians and kill barbarians all over the world!


    In the 13th county of Ziyang, the place where the generals of the Ziyang Kingdom gathered for soldiers, a majestic young man with a face like black coals heard the news of the Nanyan Kingdom soldiers guarding them with excitement.


    "Dare to use soldiers against the barbarians, not the so-called peace, but also to defeat the barbarians with millions of cavalry, and behead the barbarians by over ten million."


    "This is the hero, this is the Mingjun, this is the Mingjun I should play for!"


    He hurriedly ran to the place where the soldiers were willing to serve for the Nanyan Kingdom, and found the responsible school lieutenant to express his desire to serve for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This place is specially prepared for those former lieutenants of the Ziyang Kingdom who are willing to serve for the Kingdom of Nanyan. If they want to serve for the Kingdom of Nanyan, they must register here and let the captain in charge inform Meng Tian.


    Because these people are generals of the Ziyang Kingdom, and the youngest officer is also a captain, it is up to Meng Tian to decide whether they believe it or not.


    However, this place has been set up for some time, but apart from Qin Qiong before, few have come to surrender.


    After all, Lu Feng had destroyed the Ziyang Kingdom, and it would be strange if these generals of the Ziyang Kingdom didn''t have any resentment towards him.


    The captain in charge saw the black-faced youth and asked, "What is your name? What position was it before?"


    "Wei Chi Gong, the former Lieutenant of the Ziyang Kingdom!"


    ...


    Guhe City, Chihe City, Ziyang Thirteenth County, and Bailan Kingdom were the two cities invented.


    To enter the Thirteenth County of Ziyang from the Bailan Kingdom, these two cities must be taken.


    On Chihe City, Meng Yi held a **** knife and looked at the soldiers who had retreated from the Bailan Kingdom. He was relieved.


    And on his shoulder, there was a long arrow stuck in it.


    "General, I''ll heal you!" The soldier next to him hurriedly stopped the bleeding for Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi found a place to sit on the top of the city, asked Qin Bing to draw out the long arrow for himself, and then looked at Chihe City he was guarding, with a wry smile on his face.


    At the beginning, his elder brother Meng Tian gave him 500,000 elite soldiers to guard Guhe City. Now it is less than 250,000.


    The loss is huge.


    Although the Bailan Kingdom''s offensive losses were greater, he still felt heartache. These were all good men from his Nanyan Kingdom, and they died here.


    It''s all because of the Bailan Kingdom and the **** Spirit Sword Sect!


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Meng Yi said solemnly: "Go down and inform General Meng Tian, ??Chihe City will be fine for the time being."


    "Yes!"


    A soldier nearby got the news.


    Guhe City and Chihe City are horns to each other. Once one city is lost, the other city will definitely not be able to defend.


    At this time, under Guhe City, the army of the Bailan Kingdom was still on the offensive.


    Meng Tian stood on the head of the city and directed the army to counterattack, never let a soldier from the Bailan Kingdom attack the city wall.


    At this time, Jia Xu walked up from the city.


    "Prime Minister, how is Chihe City?" Meng Tian looked at Jia Xu and asked immediately.


    These days, the Bailan Kingdom received the help of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers from the Spirit Sword Sect, and they fought more fiercely. Gu Hecheng on Meng Tian''s side had always been facing the attack from the main force of the Bailan Kingdom, and the fight was very difficult.


    The same goes for Chihe City.


    Jia Xu shook his head and said, "Chihe City is currently guarded by General Meng Yi, and news has been received earlier, so it''s fine for the time being."


    Meng Tian breathed a sigh of relief. These days, he has always been very worried about the situation in Chihe City.


    Looking at the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who were still attacking under the city gate, Meng Tian sighed slightly and said, "In the past month or so, our army has lost more than 500,000 warfare!"


    Meng Tian originally had around 850,000 elite soldiers in his hands, plus the 600,000 army brought by Jia Xu, for a total of 1,450,000.


    He left an army of 350,000 to guard the survivors, and with an army of 1.1 million to guard Guhe City and Chihe City, there are now less than 600,000 left in the army.


    Guhe City and Chihe City are both big cities, and there are many places to guard.


    The 600,000 army sounds like a lot, but in fact, when deployed, the strength of each point is not very large.


    In the past month, the army of the Bailan Kingdom has fought without fear of life and death, charging repeatedly and climbing the city.


    Jia Xu looked at it, and also sighed slightly, saying: "If it were just the Bailan Kingdom, their loss of troops would definitely be more than twice ours. At such a huge price, they should have withdrawn their troops long ago, but... alas, Spirit Sword Zong plays a trick behind them and continues to support the army. The pressure on our side is still very high."


    Meng Tian nodded. This is the situation in Gu Hecheng and Chihe City. They have to face not only the attack of the Bailan Kingdom, but also the attack of the kingdom''s army controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, which is very difficult.


    "The prime minister, can the 300,000 army led by Qin Qiong still not be able to go into battle?" Meng Tian turned to look at Jia Xu.


    Qin Qiong surrendered according to his identity and he had listened to the advice of Changsun Wuji, and there were still 300,000 troops.


    Only after arriving here, Jia Xu forcibly ordered Qin Qiong to train the army, not allowing the 300,000 army to participate in the war, and blocked the barracks with the order of the Emperor, even Meng Tian could not go in and see.


    For this matter, both Changsun Wuji and Meng Tian talked to Jia Xu.


    It''s just that Jia Xu never told them specific.


    If it weren��t for Jia Xu��s loyalty, Changsun Wuji and Meng Tian would almost jointly write a letter to his Majesty the Emperor, who would have convicted Jia Xu.


    Hearing Meng Tian''s questioning, Jia Xu shook his head without hesitation, and said, "I can''t go into battle yet!"


    "why?"


    Meng Tian stared at Jia Xu and said in a deep voice: "Prime Minister, you should be very clear that the situation in our Guhecheng and Chihecheng is not optimistic. Qin Qiong has 300,000 elite soldiers with plenty of physical strength. If they go into battle, Our pressure will be much less."


    "But no matter whether it was before or now, you have forcibly ordered Qin Qiong not to participate in the war. What is your idea? Is there anything you can''t tell me?"

 Chapter 371： Jia Xus toxic scheme

    Meng Tian was a high-ranking general who was pro-appointed by Lu Feng.


    But compared with Jia Xu, the difference is still not small.


    This also made Meng Tian very depressed. Jia Xu told him to keep Qin Qiong''s 300,000 elite soldiers in training. He really couldn''t understand.


    But he also had some expectations in his heart.


    Because he heard that the last time he fought in Qiushan City, Jia Xu also acted without the knowledge of the Emperor, and finally let his Majesty the Emperor succeed in taking down Qiushan City at a very small price.


    Great credit!


    Jia Xu smiled slightly when he heard Meng Tian''s words, and said, "General Meng, now the time is almost up, you will understand when you go to the military camp with me."


    "Well, when the enemy retreats, I''ll go to the barracks with you!"


    The Bailan Kingdom''s army attacked and stopped in the evening.


    After Meng Tian arranged the defense of the city at night, he immediately followed Jia Xu to the barracks where Qin Qiong''s army was located.


    Only when he arrived in the barracks, Meng Tian frowned slightly. According to him, as the general of Zhengdong and Jia Xu as the prime minister of the kingdom, Qin Qiong should definitely come out to meet him.


    But when they arrived at the barracks, Qin Qiong was missing, which was really strange.


    "General Meng, are you curious why Qin Qiong didn''t come out?" Jia Xu asked Meng Tian with a smile.


    Meng Tian nodded, looked inside the barracks, pondered slightly, and said, "And there is something wrong in the barracks. Although the military account is there, the number of troops is less than 300,000."


    Jia Xu sighed when he heard it, and said: "General Meng is indeed a great general Zhengdong who was pro-appointed by His Majesty. He is really powerful. I felt this when I entered the barracks. Even Jia Xu, I have to say admiration."


    "The prime minister, don''t lift me up." Meng Tian shook his head slightly and asked, "Is it because the prime minister did you arrange any special tasks for Qin Qiong? He is not in the military account?"


    Jia Xu didn''t hide it, nodded, and said, "It''s true, the general, please come with me."


    Jia Xu took Meng Tian to Qin Qiong''s account, where there was a map of Guhe City, Chihe City, and part of the Bailan Kingdom city.


    Pointing to a place on the map, Jia Xu said: "General, please look here."


    "this is����"


    Meng Tian looked around, her eyes shrunk, and said, "The Trail of Despair!"


    The place Jia Xu pointed to was not on the frontal battlefield. Strictly speaking, it was not within the limits of Guhe City and Chihe City.


    This is a trail leading to the Bailan Kingdom, but it is very steep, there are many monsters on the way, usually those warriors who smuggle and smuggle certain materials.


    Not known to everyone.


    Meng Tian groaned slightly, and looked at the place where the Jade Soul Path leads to Xiyi City of the Bailan Kingdom. This is the heavy city of the Bailan Kingdom''s march.


    Because Xiyi City is the rear of the army of the Bailan Kingdom, if Xiyi City loses, all the troops of the Bailan Kingdom will have to withdraw.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Meng Tian said: "Prime Minister, the road leading to Xiyi City is narrow and steep. The army can pass ten thousand is the limit. And Xiyi City is the heavy city of Bailan Kingdom. There are so many army guards, 10,000 troops, even if they take the city of Xiyi, they cannot hold the city of Xiyi."


    "No, no, no."


    Meng Tian shook his head slightly and said, "I never thought about taking Xiyi City."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Poison!"


    Jia Xu��s face did not change and said: "I let Meng Tian lead an army of 10,000 to go to Xiyi City through the Soulless Trail, but not to take the Xiyi City, but on the same road as the army of the Bailan Kingdom. Make an ambush, rob the grain and grass and poison, and finally return it to the army of the Bailan Kingdom!"


    Meng Tian''s face changed slightly, he wanted to understand Jia Xu''s strategy.


    Xiyi City is not very far from the army of Bailan Kingdom in front of Guhe City and Chihe City, only half a day away.


    If Qin Qiong led 10,000 soldiers to seize some of the grain and grass and poison it inside, when the Bailan Kingdom''s army on the frontal battlefield reacted, it would surely **** the grain and grass in the first time.


    Qin Qiong gave up the poisoned grain and grass at this time, and when the Bailan Kingdom army snatched it back, all he got was some poisoned grain and grass.


    When the time comes, once Bailan Kingdom eats it, there is no need to say more about the consequences.


    Frowning slightly, Meng Tian said, "Prime Minister, are we doing this a bit inconsistent with morality? It''s too shameful!"


    "Soldiers who, deception also!"


    Jia Xu smiled faintly, and said: "I, Jia Xu, gave the nickname poison scholar literati. If there are not a few poison tricks, how can I be worthy of this nickname?"


    "Outsiders talking about this is nothing more than scolding me a few more times, the poisoner **** it, what else can you do? A trivial name can be exchanged for the victory of the army, why not do it?"


    Meng Tian heard it and bowed slightly to Jia Xu, saying: "Mr. Righteous, Meng Tian is ashamed!"


    To allow Meng Tian to do such a thing, he would definitely not do it, because he is a military commander and advocates defeating the enemy on the frontal battlefield, rather than using this insidious method.


    After all, these methods are too bad for reputation.


    It''s just that Jia Xu doesn''t care, he doesn''t care about his reputation.


    This made Meng Tian admire very much. No wonder your Majesty trusted Jia Wenhe so much. This person is indeed a loyal minister who can do anything for the kingdom and for the Emperor.


    Jia Xu smiled and did not answer.


    On the road from Xiyi City to the front army of the Bailan Kingdom, there is a dense mountain forest.


    A general who wears a battle helmet on his head, wears five tigers and warriors, looks like an ancient moon, holds two maces, and hides a murderous general here.


    Behind him, there are eight thousand black armored soldiers.


    "General Qin, it''s half an hour before the enemy''s food transport troops arrive." A soldier whispered beside the general.


    Qin Qiong nodded when he heard it, and said, "Let the brothers be prepared. In this battle, Xu Sheng cannot be defeated!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier immediately went down to pass the order, and the soldiers behind them all had their swords out of their sheaths, glowing with cold light.


    Qin Qiong nodded when she saw it.


    He originally took 10,000 people to cross the Passing Soul Trail, but the Passing Soul Trail is indeed worthy of a precarious name. The number of soldiers who died under the cliff was over a thousand, and many monsters were encountered on the way, and a lot was lost. soldier.


    Up to now, there are only more than eight thousand people.


    But even so, Qin Qiong did not give up on this task.


    He and Changsun Wuji are good friends, and Changsun Wuji recommended him to serve in the Kingdom of Nanyan. This is the first mission that the prime minister arranged for him and must be successful.


    Before long, the grain transport army of Bailan Kingdom arrived on the road ahead.


    Very long convoy of food.


    The grain and grass they transported is the grain and grass used by the front army of the Bailan Kingdom in the next half month.


    Jin Yiwei had passed these news to Qin Qiong long ago.


    "ready!"


    Qin Qiong looked at the grain transport convoy on the road ahead, with cold eyes and killing intent.


    After these people passed halfway, they said loudly: "Kill!"

 Chapter 372： General Tan Wenbo

    Qin Qiong held a double mace and rushed out first.


    Behind him were eight thousand black armored soldiers.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The Bailan Kingdom''s grain transport army found Qin Qiong, shouting loudly, and quickly condensed the army formation.


    It''s just that Qin Qiong''s strength was summoned by Lu Feng. After he reached the general under his name, he had reached the grandmaster''s first heaven. Now Lu Feng''s level has been upgraded to the grandmaster''s realm, and his strength has been upgraded again to the grandmaster''s sixth heaven.


    At this time, he shot extremely fast, before the enemy''s army formation had not successfully condensed, he had already rushed into the enemy''s army.


    With a double swing in his hand, he flew the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom.


    "Quick, quick, the army suppresses him, quick!"


    The general of the food transport army commanded the soldiers to quickly encircle Qin Qiong.


    "kill!"


    But before his soldiers surrounded him, the eight thousand black armored soldiers led by Qin Qiong had already rushed over.


    The armies of the two sides fought together in an instant.


    It''s just that these eight thousand black armored soldiers are led by a fierce general Qin Qiong, and the momentum of the charge is completely beyond the reach of the Bailan Kingdom''s food transport army.


    In just two quarters of an hour, the Bailan Kingdom''s grain transport army had already shown a failure.


    "Hold up, hold up."


    "Quickly, go up and stand up for me!"


    "Those who dare to retreat, kill without mercy!"


    The leader of the Bailan Kingdom''s grain transport army shouted frantically.


    The rations here are the rations of the army on the front battlefield of the Bailan Kingdom for half a month. If there is a loss, the army will not be able to launch an offensive for at least half a month. He can''t imagine how many fighters will be missed in it.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Qiong noticed the main general, snorted coldly, and rushed directly with his double mace.


    "Quick, let go, let go, let me stop him!"


    Seeing Qin Qiong rushing over, the main general was shocked, and hurriedly let the soldiers under his hands release the arrows.


    The crossbowman under his hand hurriedly took a bursting arrow ready to shoot.


    But Qin Qiong''s speed was too fast. The air-breaking arrows in the hands of these soldiers had not been shot out. He had already reached the front of the main general, and his hands were slammed down.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the leader and his horse were broken into pieces.


    As soon as the Lord died, the remaining food transport army was immediately defeated and fled everywhere.


    After Qin Qiong ordered the soldiers to chase and kill for a certain distance, he immediately led the soldiers back.


    With a move in his hand, he took out a large bottle from the storage ring that Jia Xu gave him, and it was filled with poison that Jia Xu asked Hua Tuo to make.


    These poisons are not life-threatening poisons, but the kind of poison that will not die, but can no longer fight, and looks very permeating.


    The main reason was to let other soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom see that they were afraid, and even more so they did not dare to eat any more rations. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the Bailan Kingdom army would naturally decrease.


    For a long time, if you don''t retreat, you can find an opportunity to counterattack. If you retreat, Ziyang 13 County will have more time to deploy defenses.


    Moreover, the poison was poured on the army rations, and there was no peculiar smell, so it was difficult for people to find it wrong. Even after some cleaning, it could not be washed away.


    Under Qin Qiong''s supervision, the soldiers under his hands poured the poison in the big bottle into the bag containing the rations as quickly as possible.


    Then transport it to the dense forest.


    Naturally, Qin Qiong didn''t want to take the rations away, but just to make it look like, so that the enemy could mistakenly think that they were only moving troops to take the rations.


    These are all arranged by Jia Xu.


    ...


    In the front battlefield of the Bailan Kingdom, a middle-aged man with a heroic appearance was sitting inside, his brows furrowed, looking at the map in front of him annoyed.


    He is the general of the Bailan Kingdom Tan Wenbo, the second-ranked general in the Bailan Kingdom, and is also famous in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    This time, he led a three million army of the Bailan Kingdom to attack the 13th county of Ziyang, but was blocked by the army of the Nanyan Kingdom''s Zhengdong General Meng Tian in Guhe City and Chihe City.


    This blockage took only a month, making it difficult for his army to advance.


    Even though the Spirit Sword Sect sent a lot of support from the back, Guhe City and Chihe City still can''t be taken.


    "Report, General, there is news from the food transport army that the Nanyan Kingdom robbed our rations after copying it." At this time, the voice of the soldiers under his hand came out of the books.


    "what?"


    Tan Wenbo was startled, and then he said angrily: "The only road leading to Xiyi City is where our army is now. How could the enemy copy and rob us behind us?"


    "General, these are the reports from the soldiers who had escaped by the grain transport army. There is absolutely no falsehood." The soldier hurriedly said.


    Tan Wenbo frowned slightly and looked down at the map in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes shrank, staring at one place, and muttering: "Jeunhun Trail!"


    "It must be a dead soul trail."


    From the Thirteenth County of Ziyang to the Bailan Kingdom, apart from the main road where their army is now, there is only this Passion Path, which is the only passage.


    "Jia Xu, Jia Xu, you are indeed taking a risk, letting a general lead some troops over from the Desperate Trail, super my back, and robbed my army. You would have admired your cleverness a bit. But... "


    Tan Wenbo sneered, and said: "In this way, your army must have little arsenal, or it is absolutely impossible to do this. However, wanting to transport food from this soulless trail is simply a dream!"


    "Come on!"


    "The final will be here!" A burly general came into the book.


    "Lead an army of 100,000 and search all the roads from the army to the city of Xiyi. You must find these people and take the food back!"


    "Final will obey!" The general immediately took the order.


    Tan Wenbo looked at the map in front of him, and said in a low voice: "Jia Xu, Jia Xu, your method is good, but it gave me an important news."


    "Your army has little arsenal, so the chance for me to win Guhecheng and Chihecheng for Tan Wenbo is here."


    "At that time, I will definitely kill you on Guhe City! Hahaha..."


    Tan Wenbo was very happy in his heart. For more than a month, his war-damaged army has exceeded one million. Now, he finally found a flaw in the valley and city Hecheng guarded by Meng Tian Jiaxu. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    On the other side, the defenders of Xiyi City immediately sent a large number of troops to chase after the news that someone had robbed the army.


    Qin Qiong led the army to walk in the forest, deliberately slowing down, waiting for the army of Bailan Kingdom to catch up.


    "Report to the general that a large number of enemy troops are found in the rear. Should we retreat now?" A scout came to Qin Qiong to report.


    "The speed is quite fast." Qin Qiong pondered slightly, looked at the rations, and said: "Set fire to burn the last part of the rations, and then immediately withdraw the troops."


    "This����"


    Many soldiers heard that they all looked at Qin Qiong with embarrassment, but the prime minister did not say that he should burn the rations.

 Chapter 373： General talent

    When Qin Qiong saw the appearance of these soldiers, he didn''t give much explanation, and said, "You wait and follow the command line. I will naturally talk about it with the Prime Minister."


    The other soldiers did not dare to say more, and immediately went down to follow Qin Qiong''s orders.


    After a part of the army rations burned, Qin Qiong immediately led the army to retreat from the Despair Trail.


    At the same time, the army sent by the Bailan Kingdom hurriedly put the army food on fire, and then sent some people to chase and kill Qin Qiong.


    Only after waiting for the Soulless Trail, the troops of the Bailan Kingdom did not dare to catch up.


    The Jade Soul Trail is steep, and there are monsters infested. They are now in the past, if the enemy turns around and shoots arrows, a large number of them will die.


    The leaders of these troops will immediately transport their rations to the front battlefield army of the Bailan Kingdom.


    "Report, General, I will come back after finishing the task at the end." In the army barracks of the Bailan Kingdom, the fierce general who had been sent out to find the army looked at Tan Wenbo and said.


    When Tan Wenbo saw it, he asked anxiously: "How much is the ration lost?"


    "General, when the general led the army to chase and kill, the enemy commander knew that he could not beat us, so he immediately retreated and set fire to the rations, but when he set the fire we had already found them and the rations did not lose much."


    When Tan Wenbo heard this, he was relieved, as long as the rations were no problem, the follow-up combat effectiveness of his army would still be there.


    He immediately ordered: "Notify the troops sent by the Spirit Sword Sect and let them be prepared. No accident, a few days later is the time for the decisive battle."


    "Decisive battle?" The fierce general looked at Tan Wenbo with some doubts, and asked, "General, have you found a way to break through Guhe City and Chihe City?"


    "Haha!"


    Tan Wenbo laughed and said: "The enemy sent an army to **** our grain and grass, and it was not burned in the first place, but when it was discovered that the grain could not be transported away, it was burned. This proves that their army is not too much. I want to take away these rations."


    "In this way, in a few days, even if they don''t want to fight a decisive battle, they will have to fight a decisive battle with us. Otherwise, when the army is exhausted, we will want to take down Guhecheng and Chihecheng very easily."


    "This... General, I will hear that there is no problem with the grain and grass in the 13th county of Ziyang!"


    "No, there must be a problem!"


    With a confident smile on his face, Tan Wenbo said, "During the previous battle between Ziyang Kingdom and Nanyan Kingdom, both sides had consumed a lot of military rations. Emperor Lu Feng of Nanyan Kingdom took over Ziyang Kingdom and transported a lot of food to Go to the border of the Nanyan Kingdom, because the Nanyan Kingdom itself has run out of food and grass."


    "Now, the Nanyan Kingdom is on the third line. No, it is the fourth line. It consumes a lot of food and grass. In addition, there is not much food and grass in their kingdom. They all use the food and grass of the 13th county of Ziyang. , Is this the case? Wait a few days to see the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom army."


    "Without rations, their combat effectiveness will definitely decline!"


    When the general heard this, he suddenly realized, "The final admiral understands, and he will notify the people sent by the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Tan Wenbo nodded, and the general immediately went down.


    ...


    Three days later, Qin Qiong led the rest of the army to go back to Guhe City through the Soulless Trail again.


    And the army under his command is already less than six thousand.


    Once again, crossing the Despair Trail, the army lost more than a thousand people. This is inevitable. Even Qin Qiong is very powerful.


    Jia Xu and Meng Tian heard them and immediately went out to greet them.


    "The final general Qin Qiong, meet the prime minister and the general."


    "Haha, General Qin please get up soon." Meng Tian helped Qin Qiong up.


    Jia Xu looked at Qin Qiong and said with a smile: "General Qin has worked hard."


    After a short pause, he asked: "General Qin, what about this time?"


    "Returning to the prime minister, I will not be fortunate enough to complete the mission successfully. All those things have been in the rations of the Bailan Kingdom." Qin Qiong said immediately.


    Jia Xu heard that the expression on his face was also loose, as long as the poison was in the rations of the Bailan Kingdom''s army, the following things would be easy to handle.


    Qin Qiong looked at Jia Xu, pondered slightly, and said, "The prime minister, when he was retreating at the time, he did not follow the prime minister''s order and threw down the grain and grass and left. Instead, he retreated after setting fire to a part of the grain and grass."


    "At the end this is to make the enemy believe that our purpose is really food and grass. When the final retreat is impossible, the food and grass are set on fire. If the enemy is suspicious, he will finally be willing to bear any punishment."


    "What''s the punishment for this? This is a good thing. Not only will your actions not make the enemy suspicious, but it will also convince the enemy that our purpose is for food and grass. You did this very beautifully. I will definitely be there in the future. Your Majesty will ask for your credit." Jia Xu smiled.


    Qin Qiong was overjoyed when he heard it, and immediately said: "The final will pay respect to the prime minister."


    "Your army has been marching for many days. Take it to rest first. In a few days, your army of 300,000 will be on the battlefield." Jia Xu said.


    "Finally, the order will be followed." Qin Qiong responded and retire immediately.


    Meng Tian looked at Qin Qiong''s leaving back, pondered slightly, and said, "Prime Minister, it seems that Qin Qiong is a capable person. I think, given time, he should not have much problem guarding one side."


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "He is indeed capable. I have thought of the method he said earlier, but I didn''t say it, because the Bailan Kingdom has to believe it because they don''t need the food and grass. ."


    "But Qin Qiong''s ability to think of this step is enough to prove that he is not only a powerful general, but also a capable person who has the opportunity to become a handsome talent."


    Meng Tian sighed softly when he heard it, and said, "It seems that the original Ziyang Kingdom''s subordinates were not without capable people, but unfortunately, they failed to use these capable people."


    "That''s true."


    Jia Xu sighed lightly and said: "Now the kingdoms in Yuzhou are mostly controlled by aristocratic families, and they have a deep understanding of the family. Although Qin Qiong is not weak, his birthplace is also normal. In the past in Ziyang Kingdom, it was just a small one. Officials, if it weren''t for the recommendation of Changsun Wuji, we wouldn''t be able to get such a general. Now, there are even more people available to your Majesty."


    Meng Tian agrees with Jia Xu''s words very much. He Meng Tian wants to say about his birth, and he has no background. The only thing that can be said is that he had been a guard for a few days before his majesty became the throne.


    But now he is the Great General of the East, which would be impossible if it were placed in the period of the first emperor.


    Aristocratic family members and family views have become the biggest obstacle to the success of the Nanyan Kingdom, Ziyang Kingdom, Yuzhou, and even the poor families of the entire Kyushu Continent.


    In Yuzhou, no, even in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, it is estimated that His Majesty is also the only emperor who is working against the family.


    This road is very difficult.


    But his Majesty has never compromised, which is why Meng Tian swears his allegiance to Lu Feng.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Meng Tian pondered slightly, and suddenly asked: "The Prime Minister, your plan should have a follow-up!"

 Chapter 374： Yu Chigongs self-confidence

    Jia Xu heard it, with a smile on his face, and said: "The general is looking at it. In a few days, after the Bailan Kingdom army starts to consume the poisonous rations, my Jia Xu''s poison plan is about to start first. Step away."


    Meng Tian glanced at Jia Xu deeply. He felt that there would be a lot of pressure in his heart with Jia Xu, because you simply couldn''t see what the poisonous literati was thinking.


    But I have to say that if there is such a counselor by his side, it can indeed solve a lot of troubles.


    But... if it is possible, I still ask your majesty to change me a counselor as a partner.


    Being with Jia Xu, a poisonous scholar, really made Meng Tian feel a little guilty.


    Of course, these thoughts are in Meng Tian''s mind, and the following things are not accurate.


    "Report, General, there is a general named Yu Chigong, he wants to serve the kingdom." At this moment, a soldier walked over to inform Meng Tian.


    "Oh? Wei Chigong?"


    Meng Tian pondered slightly, looked at Jia Xu, and asked, "Prime Minister, do you have news about this person?"


    Jia Xu thought for a while, nodded, and said, "There is indeed news about this man. According to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, this man is brave and brave. He was originally a captain of the northern army of Ziyang Kingdom. When his family was invaded by barbarians, Ziyang Kingdom. After killing, I joined the army of Ziyang Kingdom and wanted to kill the barbarians for revenge. But finally the emperor of Ziyang Kingdom made peace with the barbarians."


    "Wei Chigong heard it and cursed a few times in secret, and was heard by the general of the superior, who kept pressing him down. Therefore, even if he is brave and brave, he is only a captain now."


    Meng Tian looked at Jia Xu in surprise, and said, "Prime Minister, the intelligence of your Jin Yiwei really opened my eyes to me. Are all these news?"


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "Jin Yiwei''s two principles for investigating enemy generals are either high in official position or low in ability. Yu Chigong belongs to the latter. He is famous for his bravery in the army. Jin Yiwei will naturally notice him."


    Meng Tian nodded and said with a smile: "So it seems that Yuchi Gong is not bad, let''s go, let''s meet him."


    The soldier immediately took Meng Tian and Jia Xu to the reception room in Guhe City.


    "General, this person is Yu Chigong." The soldier pointed to a very strong young man standing in the reception room.


    "Gang General Wei Chigong, meet the general, and the prime minister." When Yu Chigong saw Meng Tian and Jia Xu coming, he immediately bowed to the ground.


    Meng Tian looked at Yu Chigong, and could feel that this person''s strength was not weak.


    He asked: "You want to serve the kingdom?"


    "Returning to the general, Yu Chigong has heard that your Majesty fought against barbarians in the three northern counties and killed countless enemies. He knows that this is the master that we should work for. He will eventually be willing to follow the steps of the emperor to fight the world and be the emperor. Effectiveness." Yu Chigong said loudly immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Tian nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "You used to be a captain of Ziyang Kingdom. Today, I will give you the position of captain first. If it is you..."


    "General, with all due respect, a school lieutenant is not worthy of my strength." Yu Chigong said loudly.


    "Oh?"


    Meng Tian became interested, looked at Yu Chigong, and smiled: "Then you say, what kind of position is worthy of your strength?"


    "The final general''s ability is definitely not inferior to that of Qin Qiong. He is a surrender. He can be a general, and the final general can definitely be a general!"


    "You mean something."


    Meng Tian smiled and said: "Qin Qiong surrendered on that day and brought 300,000 soldiers. Now those 300,000 soldiers have become 300,000 elite soldiers ready to go into battle. Compared with him, don��t you feel a little arrogant? ?"


    "The final general is never arrogant!" Yu Chigong said: "He can bring 300,000 soldiers. Although I cannot bring 300,000, but with my brave reputation in the army of Ziyang Kingdom, I can definitely bring it. Come two hundred thousand soldiers."


    "If you can really bring two hundred thousand soldiers, I will let you be a general, and the prime minister can testify to the general''s words!" Meng Tian stared at Yu Chigong and said, "If you can''t bring it, I will have what I have in my hands. The big sword will hit your head so that you can become a general in your next life."


    "Well, the general is willing to issue a military order, which will definitely bring 200,000 troops down, and I hope the prime minister will testify. If I do bring it, the general will have to make me a general." Yu Chigong looked at Meng Tian. Said with Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu smiled and said: "Okay, there is no problem with this matter, I Jia Xu testified today."


    "Xie Prime Minister."


    Meng Tian didn''t say anything any more, and immediately let Yu Chigong prepare.


    After Yu Chigong left, Jia Xu looked at Meng Tian and smiled: "General Meng, do you value this Yu Chigong so much?"


    Meng Tian smiled and said, "This person feels not simple to me, it is a bit similar to the feeling Qin Qiong gave me. He should be real and powerful. If he can really bring 200,000 soldiers to surrender, let him be a general. It''s nothing, and I will personally ask your Majesty for his credit when that time comes!"


    "Your Majesty should be here soon!" Jia Xu looked up at the north, sighed, and said: "Compared with the speed at which your Majesty and Guo Jia Guo Fengxiao can end the battle, our side is really too slow. Up."


    When Meng Tian heard it, he could only sigh, there is no good way.


    The Thirteenth County of Ziyang not only faced the powerful Bailan Kingdom, but also the Jinshui Kingdom army controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect. They couldn''t speed up even if they wanted to speed up.


    The fighting power of the Jinshui Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom armies is very strong, much more powerful than the Hongbao Kingdom Leopard Army.


    "Next, it depends on what kind of results the Prime Minister can achieve with your strategy." Meng Tian sighed lightly.


    Jia Xu also nodded.


    The Bailan Kingdom''s army rations have been poisoned, but there must be a lot of rations in their original army. These poisonous rations should not be eaten in a short time.


    Now all they can do is wait.


    ...


    In Red Maple City, Zhang Liao looked ugly at the Aoxiang Kingdom army that was slowly retreating.


    After Lu Feng took away the Tiger Guards and the trapped camp under Xu Chu''s hands, there were only less than 700,000 troops left to guard the Red Maple City.


    The number of people sounds like a lot, but Red Maple City University has a lot of guards.


    Moreover, the road that Xu Chu led the army to attack Dingxing Mountain was now fully used by Jing Zhirong, and he kept sending troops there, showing Zhang Liao a look like that I would attack you behind Hongfeng City from that road.


    In desperation, Zhang Liao had to ask Zhang Yun to lead an army of 300,000 to guard the road, and never let the enemy army to the rear of Red Maple City.


    As a result, there are not too many soldiers in Red Maple City. Even if they can hold on with the military formation, Jing Zhirong sends a large army to harass him from time to time, which makes Zhang Liao very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 375： Megatron Dingxingshan

    "General Zhang, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Liu Ji walked over from one side, looked at Zhang Liao and asked.


    Zhang Liao nodded and said: "These days, the harassment of the Aoxiang Kingdom army from time to time, we can only be passive defense, which has long affected the morale of the army."


    "Especially in the future we will still need to attack the Aoxiang Kingdom. If the morale of the hundreds of thousands of troops now has a problem, it will be even more difficult to face the Aoxiang Kingdom army. I must prevent such things from happening!"


    Turning his head to look at Liu Ji, Zhang Liao asked, "Has the scout found out the layout of the enemy army?"


    Liu Ji pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "The arrangement is clear, but General Zhang. If you are charging with 800 cavalry now, are you really sure? If the enemy is assembled, then you can''t get out. At that time, I will definitely not be able to send troops to save you."


    After Lu Feng shrank the line of troops to the front line of Red Maple City, Jing Zhirong led the army forward, camped in front of Red Maple City and after Dingxing Mountain, so that the army could be stationed here to facilitate the attack on Red Maple City.


    Now Zhang Liao��s plan is very simple. Leading eight hundred iron knights to attack the enemy camp at night, he does not need to achieve great results. He only needs to show his own army''s momentum, so that the soldiers on guard should not think that their army is afraid of being beaten. Just go out.


    This can raise the morale of the army, which is of great benefit to future operations.


    But Liu Ji was worried, Zhang Liao led eight hundred cavalry to charge in, there was no return.


    After all, the enemy has two million!


    Zhang Liao smiled and said at this time: "Military division rest assured, although the enemy has an army formation, but Zhang Liao is not a general generation. If I don''t have the ability, how dare I say that I will attack the camp? In addition, if I really die this time During the raid, you will never send troops to save me, you just need to guard Red Maple City."


    When Liu Ji heard it, he sighed softly in his heart. He knew very well that Zhang Liao was planning to abruptly raise the morale of the army and lay the foundation for the future battle against the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    This is a good thing, but it is also a very dangerous thing.


    It''s just that Zhang Liao''s intention has been decided, and Liu Ji can''t say anything.


    He immediately gave the information he found out to Zhang Liao.


    That night, Zhang Liao led eight hundred Qingqi to set off from Red Maple City.


    This 800 Qingqi is the only one, and it was originally brought by Zhang Liao from Zhongyi Iron Horse.


    It is elite!


    Half an hour later, Zhang Liao led 800 Qingqi out of the enemy barracks.


    The soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom certainly did not expect Zhang Liao to send troops to attack the camp at this time. Although there were many soldiers in the camp, many soldiers were dozing off and their defenses were extremely weak.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liao said, "Kill!"


    Holding a Yan Ling knife, he immediately led 800 Qingqi into it.


    The army of the Aoxiang Kingdom did not expect Zhang Liaohui to lead the cavalry to attack the camp at this time, and was panicked for a while.


    Daying was breached in a flash.


    The eight hundred cavalry led by Zhang Liao seemed unstoppable, and all soldiers who stood in front of them were beheaded.


    In a short period of time, at least three thousand people have been killed.


    Especially Zhang Liao, after Lu Feng broke through to the realm of Grandmaster, his strength also reached Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven. At this time, the Yan Ling sword in his hand was slashed out.


    Brought countless sword energy to kill countless soldiers.


    When the general in the camp received the news, he was shocked and hurriedly issued an order to condense the army at the position of the central army, waiting for Zhang Liao to rush over.


    Soon, Zhang Liao rushed into the Aoxiang Kingdom��s front army. At the Central Army, he saw the army formation ahead, sneered, and directly displayed the magical power he had only realized after reaching the realm of the master: Night Attack!


    After this magical power is used, Zhang Liao will not be suppressed by any army when he and his own cavalry will not be suppressed by any army when Zhang Liao attacks the camp at night and leads no more than 1,000 soldiers.


    Lasts half an hour!


    This is why Zhang Liao has the courage to lead the 800 Qingqi to attack the camp. In the evening, his 800 Qingqi is equivalent to invincible.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao shouted, forming a sharp sword formation of eight hundred cavalry. He himself was the tip of a sword and rushed towards the enemy army.


    "Stupid Zhang Liao!"


    When the leader of the Aoxiang Kingdom saw it, he sneered and said: "With such a little ability, he can actually become the leader of Red Maple City. It seems that the Nanyan Kingdom is really no one to use."


    In his opinion, his army has condensed a military formation, and your enemy commander dared to rush over. Isn''t this what it means to die?


    Even if you are strong, but the military formation suppresses your strength, what is the use of your so-called little ability?


    Extremely ridiculous!


    Extremely stupid!


    This is how this general judged Zhang Liaoxia, stupid!


    "Come on to me, besieged Zhang Liao, I want to get alive!" He shouted to the soldier under his hand.


    As a result, these soldiers advanced one by one.


    then����


    "cut!"


    After Zhang Liao charged a certain distance, the true energy in his body was poured into the Yan Ling knife in his hand, and he shouted angrily, cut out with Baizhang Dao Qi, and the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom in front of him were instantly killed.


    At least several thousand have been killed!


    "What? How is this possible?"


    The main commander in the Aoxiang Kingdom Camp looked at him, shocked, and his face was full of disbelief. The expression of the whole person was like seeing a ghost.


    He has set up a military formation, why can Zhang Liao still lead his army to rush over?


    This... how is this possible?


    Your own army can obviously suppress martial arts masters, why can''t it suppress Zhang Liao?


    "kill!"


    When he was puzzled and stunned, Zhang Liao had already seized this excellent opportunity and led the eight hundred cavalry to quickly charge.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The heads of the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom were chopped off and flew into the sky, forming a landscape of human heads that made people look at and tremble.


    "Hurry up, let go, let go."


    When the general saw it, he was scared and shouted frantically.


    Now he didn''t care whether he would accidentally injure the soldier under his hand by shooting the arrow.


    It��s just that the speed of his shouting is still a bit slow. Zhang Liao knows how threatening the crossbowmen are to his eight hundred light knights. He rushes over and cuts out a few qi with the Yan Ling knife in his hand to form these crossbowmen. The arrow formation was broken, and many crossbowmen were killed at the same time.


    Then immediately turned the horse''s head and rushed towards the general.


    "Quickly, block him for me, block him." The general saw Zhang Liao rushing over, his face full of horror.


    It''s just that the so-called masters under his hands are all scum when they face Zhang Liao, the Grandmaster Five Heavenly Master who is not suppressed by the army.


    Was beheaded in the blink of an eye.


    In the general''s horrified eyes, Zhang Liao had already reached his eyes on the horse, and the Yan Ling knife in his hand was violently swung out, so that he hurriedly closed his eyes and said in his heart it was over.


    But he waited for a while but didn''t see Zhang Liao beheading himself.


    He opened his eyes cautiously and saw that less than three centimeters in front of him was the tip of the Yan Ling knife in Zhang Liao''s hand. At the same time, he heard Zhang Liao''s cold voice: "Where is Jing Zhirong?"

 Chapter 376： Ning Yuancheng: Useless Jing Zhirong

    [Thanks to Qingfeng for adding another rudder to this book]


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t..."


    "Zheng!"


    The general''s words were not finished yet, the cold light of the Yan Ling knife in Zhang Liao''s hand flickered, and the sound of the broad knife reached the general''s ears, making his body tremble and his face pale.


    "Say, or not!"


    The Yan Ling knife in Zhang Liao''s hand moved forward slowly, approaching the general''s throat.


    "Big...The general is on Dingxing Mountain. He...is not in the camp." The general didn''t dare to be tough anymore, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Liao shouted angrily. The purpose of his attack today was to improve the morale of the army, and to slay Jing Zhirong and lay the foundation for destroying the two million troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    But never thought that Jing Zhirong was not in the barracks, but on Dingxing Mountain instead.


    "Hmph, it seems that this Jing Zhirong is always afraid of me attacking the camp and dare not live in the camp."


    Zhang Liao let out a cold snort and chopped off the head of the general in front of him with a knife.


    Looking at the 800 Qingqi behind him, they had already killed enough enemy troops, and they had lost nearly a hundred people.


    This is still because of his magical powers.


    Look at the army of Aoxiang Kingdom has begun to besieged, and the time left for his supernatural powers is not long.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Liao said loudly: "Withdraw!"


    "kill!"


    Although it was a retreat, Zhang Liao led the eight hundred cavalry as one body, leaving no flaws in the charge, even if the enemy wanted to block the cavalry, they couldn''t do it.


    In an instant, the iron cavalry rushed out of the siege, and a large number of Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers were beheaded on the road where Zhang Liao led his army to break through the siege.


    But the eight hundred Qingqi led by Zhang Liao only paid less than a hundred lives.


    "The general is back, quickly, open the city gate."


    When Liu Base Station was at the head of the city, seeing Zhang Liao leading his army back, he immediately ordered the city gate to be opened.


    After Zhang Liao took his iron cavalry into the city, Liu Ji also walked down from the city.


    "Haha, General Zhang''s battle is incredible, and it will definitely become a battle in the history of my Nanyan Kingdom." Liu Ji looked at Zhang Liao and smiled.


    Zhang Liao sighed and said, "Oh, it''s just a pity that Jing Zhirong is not in the barracks. Otherwise, if he can be killed, our army will be able to make a counterattack. With our combat power, we will definitely be able to defeat the enemy."


    "Don''t worry about this, there is already a way to make the Aoxiang Kingdom completely subjugated." Liu Ji had a smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Liao looked at Liu Ji in surprise, and asked, "Why did the military teacher say this?"


    Liu Ji just smiled and said: "The general just looks at it. Within half a month, the Aoxiang Kingdom will surely perish!"


    Although Zhang Liao thinks it is impossible, he also knows Liu Ji''s ability. He is a counselor who is at the same level as the poisonous scholar Jia Xu and Xun Yu Guo Jia. He said there is a way, maybe there is a way, or not. Say more.


    On Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong received a report from his subordinates, his face was gloomy and ugly.


    He never expected that Zhang Liao would send troops to the battalion without warning under such circumstances, and he was only leading eight hundred cavalry.


    But it was these eight hundred cavalry that hit the front army from outside the barracks, then broke through the front army, and killed at least 50,000 soldiers on their side.


    Most of them were killed by Zhang Liao.


    "What on earth does Zhang Liao have? Why can''t the army suppress him and his cavalry?" Jing Zhirong frowned.


    If the previous Chinese military formation could be useful, and if Zhang Liao and his cavalry were suppressed, how could his soldiers lose so badly.


    "Oh, fortunately, fortunately, I am not in the account of the general."


    Jing Zhirong secretly rejoiced in his heart. At the beginning, he was only worried that the six sword slaves under Lu Feng would venture to kill him, so he always arranged the coach''s big account on Dingxing Mountain.


    But he didn''t want to, his decision saved his life today.


    If not, with Zhang Liao''s battle today, he would definitely be beheaded in the Chinese army''s military account.


    After a little hesitation, Jing Zhirong immediately ordered: "It is said that the army will retreat for thirty miles, and refuse to set up Xingshan and defend. It is absolutely impossible to allow the enemy to attack the camp again."


    "Yes!" The soldier under his hand immediately went down to deliver the order.


    After the soldiers left, Jing Zhirong sighed and murmured: "Ling Sword Sect, Ling Sword Sect, don''t lie to me, Jinshui Kingdom must send troops!"


    The Hongbao Kingdom was defeated and the news that the 3.5 million army had been wiped out had already been received by Jing Zhirong.


    Lu Feng led an army of four hundred thousand and broke the barbarian cavalry millions. He also knew the news that the lone army went deep to slaughter two barbarian tribes and killed more than ten million barbarians.


    In his mind, he had not only thought of withdrawing troops once, but the Spirit Sword Sect sent someone to tell him that as long as he held it firmly, the Bailan Kingdom would definitely be able to break through the first-line defense of Ziyang 13th County.


    What the Spirit Sword Sect said was that the Jinshui Kingdom had sent 1.5 million troops across the Bailan Kingdom to attack the 13th county of Ziyang. Victory was only a matter of time.


    It is precisely because of this that Jing Zhirong did not withdraw his troops.


    Because he knows that if he proposes to withdraw troops now, Emperor Ning Yuancheng of the Aoxiang Kingdom will definitely negotiate with the Nanyan Kingdom. There is no doubt that he will become a bargaining chip for the peace talks.


    Lu Feng would definitely not forgive himself. He had no way back. He could only put the army here and leave the affairs of the emperor to the Spirit Sword Sect to resolve.


    "Only at this stop tonight, the morale of the army of Red Maple City is high. If you want to break Red Maple City in the future, it will be even more difficult."


    Looking up at the direction of Red Maple City, Jing Zhirong murmured: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, where are so many talents from your Nanyan Kingdom? Is it possible that all of them are generals who can guard one side?"


    "Does your Nanyan Kingdom come true with the background of the dynasty?"


    ...


    The next day, the Aoxiang Kingdom army retreated thirty miles.


    At the same time, Zhang Liao''s name began to sound in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The main general of the Red Maple City, Zhenxi General Zhang Liao Xingye led eight hundred cavalry to raid the two million army barracks in the Aoxiang Kingdom, successfully broke the barracks, beheaded several generals, and the enemy soldiers exceeded 50,000, and successfully retreated.


    It scared away the army of the Aoxiang Kingdom for thirty miles.


    Since then, in the name of Zhang Liao, Megatron has set Xingshan!


    The people of the Nanyan Kingdom were excited that Gaoshun, Lianpo, Lu Bu, and Meng Tian appeared in the kingdom, and there was another general who guarded one side, and the kingdom''s strength increased again.


    But the royal family of the enemy country is not calm.


    In the palace of the Aoxiang Kingdom, Ning Yuancheng received Zhang Liaowei''s shock to the mountain within the first time, and he was furious and shouted: "Useless Jingzhirong, Useless Jingzhirong, Useless Jingzhirong!"


    The prince who was in charge of serving the emperor shivered. After Ning Yuancheng''s anger dissipated, he whispered, "Your Majesty, withdraw the troops."


    "The slave servant heard that the Nanyan Kingdom has defeated the Hongbao Kingdom, and even more than millions of barbarians. If we continue to fight, our Aoxiang Kingdom will have a miserable end."

 Chapter 377： Place a bet

    Ning Yuancheng heard it and was silent.


    After he got the news of the defeat of the Hongbao Kingdom, he planned to withdraw troops in his heart. It was just the current situation, not because he said that withdrawing troops can withdraw troops.


    Now it depends on the spirit of the sword sect.


    If the Spirit Sword Sect disagreed, even if Ning Yuan had withdrawn his troops, the Spirit Sword Sect still had a way to get him to send troops again.


    He is not Lu Feng, he doesn''t have those fierce generals under his hands, and he doesn''t have those master guards.


    But now, if the fight continues and Dingxingshan''s two million troops are lost, the Aoxiang Kingdom will face the dilemma of no soldiers available for at least a year.


    At that time, it will really be over.


    "Your Majesty, withdraw troops, we really can''t..."


    "Can''t withdraw troops!"


    Before the prince''s words were finished, a loud shout came from outside the door, and an old man in the robes of the Spirit Sword Sect walked in.


    The strength of this person is incredible. Grandmaster Eighth Heaven, in the Aoxiang Kingdom, there is no such master.


    The visitor glanced at the prince faintly, and said coldly: "Grandpa, this battle is related to the grand plan of the Spirit Sword Sect, and it is also related to the future development plan of the Aoxiang Kingdom. Now you say that you want to withdraw your troops, what are your thoughts? Is it to let the Spirit Sword Sect and the Aoxiang Kingdom disappear?"


    "thump!"


    The prince paled with fright, and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, the slave and maidservant dare not, the slave maid will never dare, never dare!"


    "I look at you, but I don''t dare to dare, have you already..."


    "All right!"


    Ning Yuancheng interrupted the Spirit Sword Sect elder, looked at him, and said, "Second Elder, you have been in the Aoxiang Kingdom for a while. You have been saying that the Spirit Sword Sect will support my Aoxiang Kingdom, but it still hasn''t. Seeing your little support, although I want to expand the kingdom of Aoxiang, I still have to think about the kingdom''s current situation. If the words of the second elder cannot be fulfilled, then I will have to withdraw my troops."


    This old man is the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wu Leifeng.


    After the guards of the Spirit Sword Sect in Changlin were killed, they came to the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    When Wu Leifeng heard Ning Yuancheng''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I am here today to provide support to the Aoxiang Kingdom."


    With a move in his hand, a storage ring appeared in his hand, saying: "In this storage ring, there are 50,000 earth-level air-breaking arrows, more than 500,000 ordinary air-breaking arrows, and some strong bow crossbows. With these things, the combat effectiveness of the army in your Majesty''s hands will definitely be stronger."


    "Your Majesty, you can take a look."


    He threw the storage ring to Ning Yuancheng.


    Ning Yuan took a look and found that it was as Wu Leifeng said. He was overjoyed and immediately laughed: "Second elder, so I am very grateful. With these things, my army will no longer have to retreat. ."


    "Haha, so good."


    Wu Leifeng laughed and turned to leave.


    After his departure, the prince stood up, looked at Ning Yuancheng cautiously, and said, "Your Majesty, do you really not withdraw your troops?"


    "Can we withdraw troops?"


    Ning Yuancheng looked at the storage ring in his hand, smiled bitterly, and said: "Now we are on the same front with the Spirit Sword Sect. We can''t say that we can withdraw our troops. If we forcibly withdraw our troops, my brothers May become the emperor."


    When the prince heard this, his face changed. He understood what Ning Yuancheng meant. If he forcibly withdrew his troops, Spirit Sword Sect might consider changing to another emperor forcibly.


    Although this would damage the Spirit Sword Sect''s position in the hearts of surrounding kingdoms, it could also deter some kingdoms.


    With a helpless smile, the prince sighed softly and said: "Ah, your majesty, then we..."


    "Okay, no need to say more, send someone to Jing Zhirong, so that he must find a way to take down the Red Maple City at all costs."


    "Slaves follow the order!"


    The prince immediately retreated to pass the order.


    Ning Yuancheng sat on his dragon chair, and apart from a long sigh, he could only sigh.


    His only hope now is that Jing Zhirong can take the Red Maple City and take the initiative on the battlefield.


    ...


    In an inn in Yuxing County, Gu Ziyi and her maid are here.


    "Miss, it''s really hard to believe that the news from Jin Yiwei under Lu Feng turned out to be true. He actually dared to lead 30,000 cavalry into the northern grasslands and slaughtered two tribes of barbarians, killing more than ten million barbarians. ."


    Gu Ziyi had long obtained Lu Feng''s record in Beiguan and the northern grasslands, but because the news from Jin Yiwei made her a little bit unbelievable, she asked the people under her hands to investigate it in person, and now it has been detected.


    There is nothing wrong with the information from Jin Yiwei, and Lu Feng really did this!


    Gu Ziyi looked at the direction away from Beiguan, and whispered softly: "You actually have a Saint King master under your hand. It''s really hard to believe."


    "Miss, why did you say that these Saint King masters came to Lu Feng? The Nanyan Kingdom is just a small kingdom. With their strength, even in those dynasties, they must be the guests of the royal family. Why should they be in the south of Lu Feng? Be a small general in the Yan Kingdom?" The maid looked at Gu Ziyi, and said with confusion.


    Gu Ziyi shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, maybe this is his personality charm! But..."


    With a smile on her face, she said, "This also proves that I am betting right. Lu Feng is really not easy. Maybe he can really help me."


    When the maid heard this, she muttered, "Although he has a great record this time, he would have been defeated and killed without the two Saint King masters, Lu Bu and Ran Min, plus the barbarian army."


    "He can make the two Saint King masters willing to obey orders. This is his most powerful ability." Gu Ziyi chuckled and said: "He is the emperor, not the family leader, nor the sect master. He doesn''t need such a strong strength. of."


    "He only needs to let the people under his hands be willing to obey. Now Lu Feng, hasn''t he already done it?"


    "There are two Saint King masters under his hand, and a group of civil servants and generals. With this level of strength, there is no one in the southwest of Yuzhou. No surprises..."


    After a slight pause, Gu Ziyi whispered: "He might be able to make the Nanyan Kingdom the overlord of Yuzhou!"


    "This...impossible!" The maid paused slightly, shaking her head and said: "The overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou is the Spirit Sword Sect. The masters of the Spirit Sword Sect are like clouds, and they have something to do with the people in that place. Lu Feng should The Spirit Sword Sect cannot be destroyed."


    "Who can say things clearly in the future?" Gu Ziyi smiled and said: "Now, I work with him, he has the ability, I bet right, now I only need to continue my bet, This is what I can do now and the only thing I can do."

 Chapter 378： The policy of subjugation

    Turning his head to look at the maid who had been following him, Gu Ziyi whispered: "Xiao Yue, if you don''t want to follow me, just leave, because this is my choice, not yours."


    "Miss, what are you talking about." Xiao Yue took Gu Ziyi''s hand and said: "Miss, when you took me in, you said you would never drive me away."


    Gu Ziyi smiled slightly, no longer said anything on it, but asked: "Have I got everything I want?"


    With a move of Xiao Yue''s hand, five storage rings appeared in his hand, handed them to Gu Ziyi, and said, "Miss, that Lu Feng is really too greedy. With so many things, we use one-third of our reserves. It will be difficult for us to replenish these reserves in the future."


    Gu Ziyi shook his head, and said nothing.


    After receiving the storage ring, she left the inn and headed to Weibeiguan. At this time, according to Lu Feng''s marching speed with a large number of horses, cattle and sheep, she should be about to return to Weibeiguan.


    ...


    After marching on the northern grasslands for a few days, I finally returned to the Beiguan.


    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "The last general Zhang Han."


    "Chen Guo Jia."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Gaoshun Guo Jiazhanghan, who had long been informed, had already waited at the north gate of Beiguan.


    Lu Feng looked at them and smiled: "Flat!"


    "Your Majesty." The three immediately stood up.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much here, he took a few people to the city lord''s mansion in Beiguan.


    "Fengxiao, you can take the lead in defeating the Hongbao Kingdom this time." Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and smiled.


    At the same time, I was sighing in my heart. As expected, Guo Jia, a ghost in history, is not simple.


    At the beginning, he did not expect Qiushan City to be the key to breaking the game. After all, Qiushan City faced the army of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, which was extremely powerful in combat.


    Guo Jia and Lian Po are already a big victory if they can hold on.


    However, he did not expect that Guo Jia''s strategy alone, coupled with the veteran Lian Po, would push the Hongbao Kingdom millions of troops into the sea of ??flames, becoming the first point to break the game.


    This makes Lu Feng very happy and excited.


    Now, the Hongbao Kingdom has been defeated, and the Bailan Kingdom is currently holding a stalemate, which cannot be resolved at present, but the Aoxiang Kingdom army is weak in combat effectiveness. After he arranges the Beiguan side, he can lead the army to Red Maple City.


    At that time, it will definitely be possible to directly defeat the Aoxiang Kingdom army and complete the first phase of the main mission ��Immortal�� by myself.


    Thinking about the rewards after the completion of the first phase mission, Lu Feng couldn''t wait.


    The top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty summoned opportunities, and I wonder if they could summon Yue Fei.


    Guo Jia heard Lu Feng''s words and immediately bowed: "The minister just did his duty as a minister, and he didn''t have much merit."


    "You!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it, what reward do you want?"


    "Your Majesty, if you can, the minister doesn''t want to be an official in the court, just be an accompanying military division." Guo Jia smiled.


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia with some surprise. With Guo Jia''s contribution this time, he was at least a third-rank master after entering the court. He didn''t even want to be an official in the court?


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the cleverness of the ministers is mostly for marching and fighting, not for ruling the country. Let me follow your Majesty or a general, and the ministers can give a lot of ideas, but if you let the minister rule the country, it will be a bit embarrassing for the minister. "


    "Therefore, I hope your Majesty will reward me with a position as an accompanying military division."


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia, pondered slightly, and said, "I see if you don''t want to be bound by the rules of the DPRK!"


    Seeing Lu Feng see through his thoughts, Guo Jia did not hide it, and said, "Your Majesty is a lesson."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he shook his head speechlessly, but Guo Jiazhi was not in the court and the opposition. He naturally didn''t want to force him into the court as an official, so he said: "In this case, you will be an entourage by my side in the future. Specifically, Look at the future changes in the war."


    "Chen, thank you Majesty." Guo Jia immediately bowed down.


    He doesn''t feel that his position is low, following His Majesty the Emperor, this status is much more powerful than that of a third-rank or second-rank master.


    Lu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at Gao Shun, and said, "Gao Shun, the defense of the long-term **** is still to be done, and the distance from the long-term **** to Beiguan is to be used as our horse breeding farm, to raise war horses, understand ?"


    His initial plan was not to defend, so Wei Qing and Huo Qubing would fight the barbarians.


    But after getting so many horses, he changed his mind. He needs a horse farm, a large horse farm, and the long-term **** to the distance from Beiguan is very good.


    "Finally, I will follow the order!" Gao Shun responded immediately.


    After a little pause, Gao Shun said: "Your Majesty, the final general received the battle report from Red Maple City yesterday. The main commander Zhang Liao led eight hundred cavalry to raid the enemy''s barracks and cut the enemy by more than 50,000. If it wasn''t for Jing Zhirong not in the military camp, maybe Jing Zhirong was the capital Be beheaded."


    "Oh? Show me the battle report."


    Gao Shun immediately submitted the report to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng finished reading it, his eyes immediately brightened, and he muttered in his heart: "This Megatron Dingxing Mountain is completely a replica of Megatron Xiaoyaojin, but I don''t know if Zhang Liao can make another allusion of''Zhang Liao Zhi Ciao''. ."


    This battle report made Lu Feng see how right he put Zhang Liao in Red Maple City.


    Eight hundred cavalry dared to raid the barracks of two million troops. This courage is really extraordinary.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to this, Liu Ji also came with a plan that can make the Aoxiang Kingdom subdue." Gao Shunyou reported.


    "A strategy for the Aoxiang Kingdom to subdue?"


    Lu Feng was startled, and immediately said: "Let me see what the trick is."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun passed the strategy from Liu Ji to Lu Feng.


    The paper on the Tactics is still sealed. This is for Lu Feng to see by himself, Gao Shun dare not open it.


    After Lu Feng opened it, he carefully looked at what was written on it.


    After reading it, his brows frowned slightly.


    Liu Ji''s strategy is very simple. Send a large army over the barren mountains, and you can go directly to the hinterland of the Aoxiang Kingdom. In this way, you can surprise King Aoxiang''s capital.


    As long as the king''s capital is captured and the emperor is captured, the Aoxiang Kingdom will be subjugated in a very short time.


    This is indeed a very good strategy, which seems very feasible.


    However, he didn''t understand Lu Feng on the barren mountain, so it was difficult to make a decision.


    He looked at Gao Shun and asked: "Gao Shun, look at this strategy."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun took it, looked at the strategy written on it, pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, Liu Bowen''s strategy is very feasible. It is true that you can go directly to the hinterland of the Aoxiang Kingdom if there is enough army. Winning the royal capital of the Aoxiang Kingdom will allow the Aoxiang Kingdom to perish in an extreme time, but..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gao Shun gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, although this strategy is good, there is a very big problem in front of him."

 Chapter 379： Imperial Shuangbi Weiqing

    "What problem?" Lu Feng asked Gao Shun while looking at him.


    Gao Shun said: "Your Majesty, in order to assist the three northern counties in the shortest possible time at the end of the day, lead the camp to pass through the abdomen of the Aoxiang Kingdom, directly over the barren mountains, and kill the soldiers that Aoxiang Kingdom arranged to guard on the barren mountains."


    "Those soldiers are not many, but the final will kill them, they will definitely be wary now. Not surprisingly, now on the barren mountains, the Aoxiang Kingdom will arrange at least tens of thousands of troops, plus the barren mountains are steep, we think It��s very difficult to have a large army over."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, thought about it, and said, "Zhang Han."


    "The end is here!" Zhang Han walked out.


    "You lead the Shadow Guard to investigate the situation in the barren mountains. You must find out the number of enemy troops." Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Zhang Han responded and immediately led the Shadow Guard to investigate the news.


    According to the setting of Zhang Han''s ability in Qin Shimingyue, in this respect, his ability is also very good.


    "Gao Shun!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Go down to organize the army and prepare for battle. If we can climb over the barren mountains, we must climb over the barren mountains in the shortest possible time and take the Aoxiang Kingdom!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun responded loudly and immediately took his orders.


    "Your Majesty, now we have more than 700,000 infantrymen and 200,000 cavalrymen in Beiguan. The minister thought that even if we want to win the Aoxiang Kingdom, the army will not exceed 200,000."


    "The rest of the army, in addition to guarding Beiguan and the three northern counties, can immediately be sent to the 13th county of Ziyang, which is very stalemate." Guo Jiagong said.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and did not answer immediately. He knew that the Bailan Kingdom was stuck in battle, but he knew better that he needed a large number of cavalry now.


    Even though he still has about 200,000 cavalry in his hands, the number is quite large, but from the perspective of the current situation of the Nanyan Kingdom, it seems a little insufficient.


    At least 200,000 cavalry should be placed on the Beiguan side, because no one knows whether the barbarians will attack Weibeiguan after the two barbarian tribes they slaughtered.


    On the front line of the 13th county of Ziyang, the terrain is flat, which is more suitable for cavalry operations. If there are 200,000 cavalry there, the winning rate will be higher.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng said, "Guo Jia, you will first lead an army of 200,000 to assist the 13th county of Ziyang. I have arrangements for the rest of the army."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Guo Jia responded and immediately went down to prepare.


    When I got here, the arrangements were basically arranged. When Lu Feng was about to let Ran Min and his party go down to rest, Huo Qubing stood up and said: "Your Majesty, Wei Qingduo has received a call from your Majesty a few days ago. Please see your Majesty."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, it was he who asked Wei Qing to come here.


    However, because he had been in the northern grasslands during this period, and he had just returned, he didn''t know Wei Qing had arrived.


    Huo Qubing and Wei Qing are friends according to their identities, and now it is normal to recommend them to themselves.


    He immediately said: "Let him come here."


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing looked at the Chamber. Now there are Hussar Generals Wenhou Lubu and Ran Min. These are all powerful fighters with outstanding achievements. Now that Wei Qing is here, Huo Qubing is really worried that Wei Qing can''t stand the atmosphere.


    But he also knew that Wei Qing had the ability, but after a short pause, he said respectfully: "I will follow the order at the end."


    Huo Qubing immediately went to see Wei Qing.


    Not long after, Wei Qing arrived in the Chamber.


    "Caomin Weiqing, see your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Lu Feng looked at Wei Qing. His appearance was not too handsome, but he was quite masculine. The clothes on his body were mostly ordinary, which was not luxurious.


    "Wei Qing, I have heard that you are so talented. Today, I specially call you to come to the school for examination. If you are really talented, then you will be a general under my hand and make contributions." Lu Feng looked at Wei Qing and said lightly.


    Wei Qing has a strong identity in history, but Lu Feng is also very human now. He has been an emperor for so long and has killed so many people. There are also many civil servants under his hand. Naturally, there will be no such famous generals. Just wait for the act of posting.


    Also, although he knows Wei Qing''s abilities now, his people don''t know. If he really pulls him with excitement and talks about national affairs, the people under his hands might think that he is insane.


    "Cao Min will definitely not let your Majesty down." Wei Qing''s face was confident.


    He is confident in his abilities.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Wei Qing, and said: "This is Beiguan, so we won''t talk about other things, just talk about fighting against the barbarians."


    "In your opinion, what kind of method is the best and most effective against barbarians."


    Wei Qing pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, Cao Min thinks that the best way for barbarians is not to slaughter them directly, but to **** their cattle and sheep after defeating them."


    "Why?"


    "The barbarians are no better than the Nanyan Kingdom. Their food and grass are full of cattle and sheep. Once we defeat them and plunder their cattle and sheep, they will have low combat effectiveness because they have no rations. If you don''t want low combat effectiveness, you must Find more cattle and sheep."


    "Under the strong combat power of our iron cavalry, the barbarians will definitely not dare to attack us, they can only find other tribes to annex."


    "In this way, the barbarian tribes in the northern grasslands will definitely fight all year round. This is a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom."


    When Lu Bu and Ran Min heard it, they all shined. It''s no wonder that His Majesty will personally issue a call-up order to call Weiqing. It turns out that he is really capable.


    Neither Lu Bu nor Ran Min are stupid, so they can understand the benefits of Wei Qing''s approach.


    Although there is an order to kill barbarians, it is basically impossible to kill all barbarians. No one knows how big the northern grasslands are, and no one knows how many barbarians tribes there are on the northern grasslands.


    Killing barbarians can only be a part of killing, not a long-term solution.


    After all, repeated battles will inevitably lead to a decline in national power, unless it is possible to slaughter the barbarian tribe every time and get a lot of treasure.


    But that is basically impossible.


    After the Harel tribe and Tuoba tribe were slaughtered, other barbarian tribes will certainly take precautions.


    In this way, Wei Qing''s idea is very good. Taking their cattle and sheep is equivalent to breaking the barbarians'' food and grass. If they want to survive, they must **** other barbarian tribes'' cattle and sheep as food and grass.


    For a long time, the barbarians have fought, and the Nanyan Kingdom has cultivated and cultivated to solve the problems of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    After the trouble here is resolved, the barbarian will come back and die.


    "If this person is not talking about soldiers on paper, he has a general demeanor."


    Both Lu Bu and Ran Min said so in their hearts.


    When Lu Feng heard Wei Qing''s words, he nodded in his heart. It seemed that Wei Qing had brought all the skills of his previous life.

 Chapter 380： I am taking a bath

    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing in history did not say much about fighting the Huns, one is more fierce than the other.


    In addition, the characteristics of the two marching battles are deep into the enemy''s territory, surprisingly winning, long-range raids, and roundabout blitzkrieg.


    But the two people focused on completely different points.


    Huo Qubing fought against the Huns. He didn''t want enemy materials and seizures. He focused on killing and wounding enemy leaders and vital forces. His army''s military needs were taken from the enemy and not waiting for supplies from the rear.


    In this way, the mobility, speed, and flexibility of the troops can be guaranteed to the utmost extent. It is guaranteed to catch more enemy bosses, kill more enemies, and make full use of the advantages of cavalry.


    But Wei Qing is different. In his battle, he is not focusing on killing many people, but focusing on achieving strategic goals, focusing on the greatest economic blow to the enemy, and focusing on obtaining enemy supplies, fighting to support the enemy, and making the enemy lose the basis for survival. Completely defeat the enemy.


    This characteristic can be seen from the fact that Weiqing and the King of Loufan and King Aries killed many enemies in the Battle of Henan. He won millions of cattle, horses and sheep, and collected Henan.


    This was also particularly manifested in the Battle of Monan. Wei Qing fought against King Youxian, captured 15,000 men and women, captured millions of cattle, horses and sheep, and completely defeated King Youxian.


    The result in a short period of time, of course, is that Huo Qubing''s method is more direct and effective.


    But if it''s about long-term results, then Wei Qing''s method is definitely more useful.


    Take away all the enemy''s material base, even if the enemy wants to continue to replenish combat power, it will be impossible.


    After all, in the Hanwu period, it was difficult to completely occupy the place farther away from the Huns.


    Even in the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng said that it would be difficult to occupy the northern grasslands.


    The biggest problem is the cavalry, fighting on the grassland, the cavalry is the most important.


    Wei Qing''s method is very suitable for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Looking at him, Lu Feng said: "Good point."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Feng said: "You Wei Qing really didn''t disappoint me. For the time being, I will be named General Poman, the official worship of the fifth grade."


    Although Wei Qing is capable, but now he has just fallen under Lu Feng, even if Lu Feng wants to reuse it, you have to consider how Huo Qubing and Ran Min feel.


    You can''t just let Wei Qing be the lead.


    Unless it is Wei Qing who is a superman like Bai Qi Han Xin, taking over the army will immediately enable the army to exert great combat effectiveness.


    To be honest, although Wei Qing is not weak, there is still a gap compared with the top three players in history like Bai Qi Han Xin.


    This official position is quite suitable for Wei Qing at the moment, and he will do another award after he has made military achievements.


    "Final Wei Qing, thank you Majesty!"


    Wei Qing''s face was full of excitement, and he was a general just now. This kind of attention touched Wei Qing''s heart.


    Your Majesty treats Wei Qing like this, and Wei Qing will surely lead his Majesty and die in battle!


    "Ran Min."


    "The end is here!" Ran Min shouted immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at him, pondered slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Ran Min, you currently have only one mission, training cavalry!"


    "All the infantry under our command, except for the camp and the Tiger Guards who cannot move, you can choose the rest at will. I want you to form 300,000 cavalry, the lord general, and Huo Qubing Weiqing as the lieutenant, guard the Beiguan!"


    Staring at Ran Min, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Can you do it?"


    Now Lu Feng has more than five million war horses in his hand. If it were not for not enough soldiers under his hand, he would want to turn all these five million war horses into iron knights.


    It''s just a pity that this idea can only be thought of, if you really want to form a 550 cavalry, it will be difficult to form the Nanyan Kingdom with all its national strength.


    "thump!"


    Ran Min bowed to the ground and said loudly: "The last general Ran Min will live up to your majesty''s high expectations!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and choose the army quickly. It must be to train the cavalry in the shortest time."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Ran Min immediately took Huo Qubing and Wei Qing down to select soldiers and form cavalry.


    Lu Feng watched Ran Min leave, sighed in his heart, Ran Min, you must keep me from Beiguan!


    Both Ran Min and Huo Qubing have become Saint King masters now. After Wei Qing becomes his own, his strength will also become Saint King masters in a short time.


    Lu Feng released three masters of the Saint King level at Beiguan, the reason is simple, he was worried about the Wu Clan.


    After all, she injured Ji Minruo that day. Although she is seriously injured now, it is impossible to guarantee that other barbarian tribes will attack the Beiguan.


    With her status, it is not too difficult for several barbarian tribes to attack Beiguan.


    Therefore, Lu Feng placed most of the Saint King masters under his hands in Beiguan, guarding against the barbarians, no, more accurately, to guard against Ji Minruo.


    Behind Lu Feng also arranged tasks for Lu Bu and Xu Chu, so that Lu Bu could train the remaining 200,000 cavalry, ready to go east at any time to help Ziyang 13 County.


    Xu Chu asked him to choose strong soldiers to supplement the previous battle damage of the Tiger Guards.


    In addition, Xun Yu asked him to recruit troops from other counties and counties. The Nanyan Kingdom needed more troops to guard the Quartet and attack the Quartet.


    The most important thing was Gao Shun, and Lu Feng asked Gao Shun to continue to form a camp, with the number of people set at 100,000.


    The Nanyan Kingdom was not strong enough before, but now it has a lot of treasures from the barbarian tribes, and there is no problem with money. Naturally, the 100,000 camp has to start preparing.


    Lu Feng looked forward to how powerful the fighting power that could erupt when the 100,000 trapped camp was successfully formed.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Ziyi, please see me."


    Lu Feng had just returned from the chamber, lying in the bath to take a bath, then walked in and said respectfully.


    Zhuanpa lowered his head, not daring to stare at Lu Feng, because now Lu Feng was bathing in the bath naked.


    "Gu Ziyi is here?" Lu Feng groaned slightly, with a smile on his mouth, murmured: "It should be the thing I wanted to send!"


    But now Lu Feng doesn''t plan to go out to see Gu Ziyi directly. He has been in the northern grassland these days and has not had a bath. He finally returned today, so naturally he has to soak for a while.


    "Tell Gu Ziyi that I''m taking a bath and let her wait in the living room."


    "Yes!"


    Turning the soul immediately went down and told Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi heard it, but hadn''t spoken yet, but the maid Xiao Yue was dissatisfied: "Miss, this Lu Feng is too much. How can anyone take a bath during the day? He definitely wants to show off for you."


    Gu Ziyi also frowned slightly. Now in broad daylight, especially when Lu Feng''s army has just returned from the northern grasslands, how could Lu Feng take a bath at this time? Doesn''t he arrange things under his hands?


    Looking at Zhuanpo, Gu Ziyi said, "I hope to inform Lu Feng that I am his partner, not his subordinate. If he is not sincere, I have to change to another partner."


    Zhuanpa didn''t say much, and told Lu Feng the original words.


    "Don''t believe I am taking a shower?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, there is still something like this?


    But soon, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 381： Im relatively low-key

    "Since she doesn''t believe it, let her come in by herself." Lu Feng smiled at Zhuanpo: "Bring her to me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Zhuan Pao held back his smile, wondering what Gu Ziyi''s expression would be when seeing his Majesty in the bath.


    Soon, Zhuan Po brought Gu Ziyi to the door and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the girl in Ziyi has arrived."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gu Ziyi opened the door and walked in.


    When I saw Lu Feng in the bath, I was taken aback, followed by a scream: "Ah!"


    Turning around together with her maid, Xiao Yue, turned her back to Lu Feng, and cursed: "Lu Feng, you a prot��g��, scumbag, I..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Feng was very dissatisfied, and said: "Why did I become a disciple, a scumbag? You have to blame me for coming in? I didn''t blame you for peeking into the dragon''s body. Too much."


    "You...you... asshole!" Gu Ziyi''s face flushed.


    What peeping into the dragon body, this girl has not blamed your dirty body for staining my eyes.


    "Why? Earlier, I asked people to tell you that I was taking a bath, and you didn''t believe it. Now come and scold me asshole. Do you really think I have a good temper?" Lu Feng''s tone gradually became cold.


    "me����"


    Gu Ziyi wanted to refute, but couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Lu Feng had long been told by people that she was taking a bath, she didn''t believe it, she must come, who is to blame now?


    When Lu Feng saw Gu Ziyi''s appearance, he smiled in his heart, and said nothing more, "You come to the reception room first, and I will look for you later."


    Gu Ziyi quickly left with her maid.


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi''s back and shook his head with a smile.


    He didn''t have any plan to punish Gu Ziyi. What happened just now was a small lesson for her.


    "No, it was she who looked at my body, and it wasn''t me who looked at her body, how did it become a lesson?"


    "Wipe, I made a mistake, I have suffered!"


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng regretted it, but he didn''t react just now, otherwise he should do something more.


    In the reception room, Gu Ziyi and her maid, Xiaoyue, both blushed and bowed their heads.


    "Miss, that Lu Feng was too much, he let us in while taking a bath, showing that he wanted to take advantage of us." Xiao Yue said with a blush.


    Gu Ziyi glared at his maid. If you didn''t say that Lu Feng was putting on airs, would I have to go? Everyone talked about taking a bath.


    Xiao Yue also knew what she had just said, blushing, sticking out her tongue, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    After a while, Lu Feng dressed in a robe walked into the reception room, looked at Gu Ziyi, and smiled: "The girl in Ziyi has been waiting for a long time."


    When Gu Ziyi saw Lu Feng coming, her cheeks were still a little red. Although Lu Feng is now wearing clothes, she still thought of the way she saw Lu Feng undressed.


    But after all, she was also the eldest lady of Guxuan Firm, quickly calmed down, looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said, "The little lady has seen your Majesty."


    "Please sit down."


    Lu Feng sat on the main seat, looked at Gu Ziyi, and asked with a smile: "Girl in Ziyi, let''s talk about it, what can you do with me?"


    "Oh."


    Gu Ziyi chuckled and said: "Your Majesty can really laugh. The little girl came this time, naturally, to send the stuff that your Majesty wanted last time."


    When she moved her hand, five storage rings appeared in her hand, saying: "Your Majesty, there are a total of 100 million ordinary arrows, 80 million bed crossbow arrows, and 10 million air-breaking arrows in these five storage rings. One million qi-breaking arrows and one hundred thousand sky-level qi-breaking arrows."


    "These are the things you needed last time. The little girl took a lot of effort and finally got the things together and quickly sent them to your Majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at him and didn''t take it right away, but smiled faintly, and said, "Girl in purple clothes, it''s a coincidence that you are here. The battle to Beiguan is over, and your things are sent here. But it makes me a little doubtful of your sincerity in cooperating with me."


    "Your Majesty''s saying this is a bit wronged by the little girl." Gu Ziyi said: "After the little girl knows what your Majesty wants, she hurries to gather these things. But Your Majesty wants too much, so I just send it now. Come."


    "Zi Yi''s sincerity is very full. Don''t doubt the sincerity of the little girl and your majesty."


    When Gu Ziyi spoke, he matched that expression with a pitiful look.


    This kind of ancient Ziyi is different from the ancient Ziyi that Lu Feng has seen several times before. If it weren''t for the appearance of the two of them, Lu Feng would doubt whether he saw the fake ancient Ziyi.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng moved the five rings in his hand and moved his mind. After checking the contents, he smiled and said, "So, thank you Ziyi girl. Our cooperation will definitely last for a long time. ."


    Gu Ziyi didn''t speak, but stared at Lu Feng, his eyes fired, and Lu Feng looked a little uncomfortable.


    Asked: "Girl in purple clothes, what are you looking at me doing like this? Is there something wrong with me?"


    "Your Majesty, your strength is improving really fast!" Gu Ziyi whispered.


    Gu Ziyi could feel that just now Lu Feng took the storage ring from his hand, and his strength has reached the fourth heaven of Grand Master.


    However, when she saw Lu Feng last time, his strength was obviously only in the realm of the ascension, how could he reach the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven so soon?


    This speed of improving strength, even the genius of the Dynasty is not so strong!


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, and Gu Ziyi felt his own strength, which made him a little nervous. If such a big power finds that his strength has increased too quickly, it will inevitably make some moves.


    It seems that in the future, I have to let the system hide a part of my future strength.


    Now his strength is not enough to ignore the people of the world, don''t be too high-profile. The strength that will be improved in the future hides a part, and it can also make the enemy despise himself, and really start to make the enemy very ��surprised��.


    Now, he smiled slightly and said: "Good luck, and got some treasures, so my strength will be improved."


    Gu Ziyi knew in her heart that there must be some secrets in it, but she didn''t ask much, and whispered: "The little girl has already given you what your majesty wants, and I hope your majesty will not forget to promise the little girl."


    "This is natural!"


    "The little girl retire."


    After Gu Ziyi said something, he left here with his maid.


    Lu Feng watched, and muttered in a low voice: "This Gu Ziyi, how come I can''t understand it more and more, is there anything she needs my help?"


    "Her identity is the eldest lady of Guxuan Firm!"

 Chapter 382： There are Spirit Sword Sects everywhere

    After Gu Ziyi left Beiguan with his maid, Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue immediately said: "Miss, Lu Feng''s strength is not right, maybe there is some amazing baby in his hand, should we send someone to investigate."


    "No!"


    Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "For me now, the more powerful he is, the better. There is no need to investigate him. He found out that it actually broke our relationship. Don''t mention this."


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiao Yue dare not mention it again.


    ...


    The next day, Zhang Han returned with the Shadow Secret Guard, and he found Lu Feng the first time.


    "Your Majesty, as General Gao said, there are indeed many Aoxiang Kingdom armies on the barren mountains, the number is about 50,000, and they are all Aoxiang Dragon Guards." Zhang Han said.


    "Oh? It seems that the Aoxiang Kingdom is well prepared, thinking that we might attack from a barren mountain."


    "Your Majesty has no worries. Although there are more than 50,000 Dragon Guards in the Aoxiang Kingdom on the barren mountain, the final inspection found that they have not many Qi-breaking arrows, and fewer Earth-level Qi-breaking arrows. If your Majesty lets General Lu Bu fly over, it must be You can take the barren mountain in one fell swoop." Zhang Han said.


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. If Lu Bu was not a master of the Saint King level, this matter would be difficult to handle, but now Lu Bu is a master of the Saint King, and Ran Minhuo and Weiqing Weiqing are all masters of the Saint King.


    A mere 50,000 Aoxiang Dragon Guards is not enough to see.


    "Your Majesty, there is a secret order from Jin Yiwei." At this moment, Zhen just walked in, holding the secret order from Jin Yiwei in his hand.


    Lu Feng took it over and opened it, and his brows frowned. After a while, he sighed and said, "It seems that this method is not that simple and can work."


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" Zhang Han asked in confusion.


    "The Spirit Sword Sect has another master in the Aoxiang Kingdom, and the people who came this time are even more powerful. Not surprisingly, they should be the Saint King masters. If we want to take the Aoxiang Kingdom, there will be some trouble." Lu Feng Sigh lightly.


    This Spirit Sword Sect is really annoying.


    There are shadows of them everywhere, they are just assholes.


    Zhang Han also showed a wry smile when he heard it.


    The Spirit Sword Sect sent a master of the Holy King, so even if the army passed the barren mountain and arrived at the location of the Dragon Guard of the Aoxiang Kingdom, it would definitely be blocked by the master of the Holy King of the Spirit Sword.


    Moreover, since the Spirit Sword Sect is able to send masters so quickly, it must be their teleportation formation in King Aoxiang. If the teleportation formation is not destroyed, the masters of the Spirit Sword Sect can continuously reach King Aoxiang. Kings are.


    Even if your majesty has a master of the holy king, it will be very difficult at that time.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng stared at Zhen Gang, and said, "Ling Jin Yiwei, at all costs, he must find the King Aoxiang King''s teleportation formation."


    "Yes!" Zhen Gang went down to pass the order immediately.


    "Zhang Han, let the Shadow Secret Guard always pay attention to the movement on the barren mountain. If the Saint King master of the Spirit Sword Sect arrives at their barracks, it must be reported as soon as possible."


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Zhang Han responded and immediately withdrew.


    After Zhang Han left, Lu Feng sat in a chair, closed his eyes, thinking about what he should do now.


    After a little hesitation, he opened his eyes and said, "Chuan Ling Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing came to see me quickly."


    "Yes!"


    The sound of turning around came from outside the door.


    Soon, Gaoshun several people arrived.


    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "The last general Wei Qing."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Gao Shun took the lead, and Lu Bu immediately stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at them, gave them the information from Jin Yiwei before, and said, "Look at the information on this."


    After Gao Shun''s several people watched, the cold light in their eyes suddenly condensed.


    Lu Bu directly said loudly: "Your Majesty, there are the shadows of the Spirit Sword Sect everywhere. This simply doesn''t put our Nanyan Kingdom in the eyes."


    "The final general is willing to take Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing to the Aoxiang Kingdom to kill the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect and let them know that our Nanyan Kingdom is not that easy to provoke."


    After Gao Shun pondered slightly, he said, "This is definitely something to be done to kill the master of the Spirit Sword Sect, but in comparison, what we need to pay more attention to is the teleportation formation between the Spirit Sword Sect and Aoxiang Kingdom. , If we cannot find the teleportation formation, even if we kill these people, the Spirit Sword Sect can continue to send masters."


    "Fighting the foundation, we are most likely not the opponent of the Spirit Sword Sect. After all, the Spirit Sword Sect is a veritable overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou, and the strength is certainly not weak."


    Lu Feng is very satisfied with Gao Shun''s words. Gao Shun''s progress is indeed very great. Now that things are more thorough, as the general of the kingdom, his ability is definitely enough.


    He said: "Gao Shun is right. The most important thing for us now is to destroy the teleportation formation between the Spirit Sword Sect and the Aoxiang Kingdom. I have asked Jin Yiwei to investigate this matter at all costs. No accident, within a few days. There must be news coming, and when the news comes, we are doing it."


    "The final will follow the order." Several people said in unison.


    "Gao Shun."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You are the guard of the north gate for the time being, and the leader guards the north gate." Lu Feng ordered.


    Gao Shun immediately said: "I will follow the decree at the end."


    Ran Min was a little bit puzzled. Didn''t your Majesty ask me to form 300,000 cavalry at Beiguan and guard the Beiguan?


    "Lu Bu, Ran Min, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing listen to the order!"


    "The end is here." The four immediately said loudly.


    "The four of you are ready to wait until the news of Jin Yiwei arrives, follow me, kill the master of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King, and destroy their teleportation formation."


    At first, Lu Feng was only planning to take Gao Shun to attack the Aoxiang Kingdom alone, but when he heard from Jin Yiwei that he knew that the Spirit Sword Sect was very likely to be a master of the Holy King, he changed his mind.


    Now his army, it is difficult to form an effective suppression of the Saint King master, can only bring the Saint King master, let them to block the enemy''s Saint King master.


    Ran Min heard Lu Feng''s order and suddenly realized that his Majesty wanted to follow the army to attack the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    He immediately said loudly: "I will follow the order at the end."


    Lu Buhuo Qubing Weiqing also responded loudly.


    After Lu Feng asked them to go down and make arrangements, he thought for a while, and sent an order to make Zuo Ci rush over.


    Zuo Ci was originally the strength of the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven. After Lu Feng''s strength was promoted to the Grandmaster''s realm, he raised five small realms to the Holy King''s First Heaven.


    Today''s combat effectiveness is very impressive.


    Moreover, he is also a master of Saint King.


    Now Lu Feng doesn''t know how many Holy King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect are in the Aoxiang Kingdom. Now he naturally wants to think of everything. If Zuo Ci is a master master, wouldn''t it be a waste if he doesn''t use it?

 Chapter 383： The poisonous scheme has been completed

    Wu Leifeng, the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, walked in in a remote residence in King Aoxiang''s capital.


    "Big brother, three shadow guards."


    In the main hall of the dwelling, there are four elderly people sitting with their eyes closed and practicing


    Three of them were dressed in black robes and one was dressed in white robes.


    The old man in a white robe was named Su Haowen, the great elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the strength of the Saint King Triple Heaven was not weak.


    The three old men in black robes were the secret envoys of Lingjian Sect Shadow Guard.


    The Shadow Guards are the power in the Spirit Sword Sect secretly. They only obey orders from the Taishang Elder Group. Even the Spirit Sword Sect Master Wu Xingjian has no right to order them to do things.


    The strength of these three people is not weak, they all have the strength of the peak of the Saint King Second Layer, only one step away from the Third Layer.


    Grand Elder Su Haowen opened his eyes, looked at the second elder Wu Leifeng, and asked, "How is the situation?"


    "Big brother, Ning Yuan has not committed the yang and the yin, he has sent someone to send the support materials we gave him to Dingxing Mountain." Wu Leifeng said.


    Su Haowen nodded when he heard it, and said, "Send someone to tell Jing Zhirong and let him find a way to launch an attack. Five days later, we will go to Dingxing Mountain and help him win Red Maple City in one fell swoop."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Leifeng responded, but he took a look at Su Haowen and asked, "Brother, is there really something wrong with the Bailan Kingdom army?"


    Su Haowen nodded and said: "Many people in the army have been infected with the plague, and they cannot continue to attack Guhe City and Chihe City in a short period of time. Under such circumstances, even if the army of the Golden Water Kingdom arrives, it will be difficult for a short time. Launching an offensive, Aoxiang Kingdom is the only place where we can open up the situation."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Su Haowen continued: "As long as the Red Maple City is broken, we can say that the Hongbao Kingdom will send troops again. At that time, there will be a shadow guard against the masters under Lu Feng, and the army will win!"


    When Wu Leifeng heard this, he was relieved and said, "That''s fine. We will wait until Jing Zhirong launches an attack and immediately take action to take down Red Maple City in the shortest time."


    "To give Jing Zhirong a death order must be for the entire army to attack. If he feels that he has the capital to waste time with us, then we don''t mind changing to a general." Su Haowen had murderous intent lingering in his eyes.


    "I see." Wu Leifeng nodded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After Wu Leifeng left the residence, he immediately sent someone to notify Jing Zhirong.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice. Behind him, there was a ghostly figure following him. After a slight pause in front of the house, the ghostly shadow disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    In front of Guhe City, just after noon, in the army camp of the Bailan Kingdom, Tan Wenbo looked at the alchemist in front of him with a gloomy expression, and said angrily: "I asked your majesty to send you here, not let you come over and tell me this How troublesome things are, let''s not ask you to tell me these so-called reasons, I am asking you to give me a solution!!"


    Tan Wenbo was very upset, very upset.


    In the past two days, I didn��t know what was going on. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers lost their combat effectiveness in the army.


    He hadn''t paid attention to a dozen or twenty at first, but in just half an hour, more than half of the two million troops fell to the ground!


    This number is very terrifying, and Tan Wenbo immediately thought of the plague. He immediately sent people to gather these soldiers together to prevent outsiders from approaching, and contacted the emperor to send alchemists to come for treatment.


    It''s just that the alchemist has been here for two days, and it''s useless at all, making him very angry.


    The most important thing is that there are still many soldiers falling down in the army. Now there are less than 800,000 people who can fight in the entire barracks.


    The alchemist looked at Tan Wenbo and smiled bitterly: "General, they are really not a plague, they are poisoned, this toxin is very powerful, even I have no good way to eliminate it, I..."


    "joke!"


    Tan Wenbo snorted angrily, and said: "More than one million troops fell, you told me that it was poisoned? What kind of poison is so powerful? Every time we use water, someone will check it, and it will never be poisoned!"


    "Your incompetence is incompetence, Hugh is here to confuse the crowd!"


    The alchemist''s anger was also on the rise, he was also a human-level high-grade alchemist, even a martial artist in the realm of the grandmaster would respect him when he saw him.


    Tan Wenbo yelled at him so loudly, how could he feel good?


    Suddenly angrily said: "General, the water source is not poisoned, is it possible that other aspects of poisoning can''t be achieved? What if the enemy poisons your food?"


    Of course, what he said is that it is impossible to poison food.


    Because the place where the army of more than one million people cooks is very large, it is not concentrated in one place, and there are a lot of meals made, and it is not so easy to poison it.


    He said this just to scold Tan Wenbo.


    "rice?"


    Tan Wenbo was taken aback, then his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "No, there is a problem with the grain!"


    "Grass?" The alchemist looked at Tan Wenbo with a face of confusion, and asked, "What does the general mean?"


    "Quick, take us to the place where we put the grain and grass, quickly!"


    Tan Wenbo pulled the alchemy master, and under the leadership of his personal soldiers, he reached the place where the grain and grass were placed as quickly as possible.


    He immediately asked the alchemist to check these grains and grass.


    Because these food and grass were taken back from the enemy by his own army last time.


    Although the alchemist was strange, he still obediently checked, but his face changed drastically after this check, and he said in shock: "It''s really poisonous!"


    "What? The grain is poisonous?"


    The soldier in charge of the grain and grass turned pale, and knelt on the ground with a plop, crying: "General, I really don��t know what��s going on. I really don��t know why the grain is poisonous. I beg the general for mercy. Fate, I beg the general to spare the little one."


    Many soldiers in the vicinity heard the movement here. When they heard that the grain was poisonous, their expressions changed drastically and they discussed in a low voice.


    The news spread at the fastest speed.


    Tan Wenbo''s face was a bit pale. Just now when the alchemist said that the food was poisoned, he suddenly thought of the grain and grass he had brought back.


    There are many grains and grasses, but because the army still had a lot of grains and grasses before, they didn''t eat them immediately.


    In addition, the army has placed grain and grass in several places for safety.


    There are still a lot of grains and grasses in some places, and I haven''t eaten them in a short period of time, but in other places where grains and grasses are stored, they can eat the returned grains and grasses.


    As a result, some soldiers are now poisoned, and some soldiers are not poisoned.


    In the past two days, as the remaining grain and grass have become less and less, more and more soldiers have eaten the newly transported grain and grass, resulting in more and more poisoning of the army.


    Especially at noon today, many troops ate these food and grass. Not surprisingly, many more troops will be poisoned.


    "Report, General, another hundred thousand or so soldiers have fallen. They are exactly the same signs as the soldiers before."

 Chapter 384： conspiracy? No, this is a shame!

    Hearing the report from the soldier under his hand, Tan Wenbo''s face turned pale again.


    Another hundred thousand!


    Two million troops, more than 1.3 million have fallen so far.


    Only about 700,000 left in the army.


    If he fell on the battlefield of a decisive battle, he would not say anything, but now that there is no decisive battle, he has fallen 1.3 million.


    If this is passed, his fame as Tan Wenbo I will be all over.


    However, he was not reconciled. When the grain came back, he obviously sent someone to check it. At that time, no toxin was found. Why is there a toxin now?


    Staring at the alchemist, Tan Wenbo gritted his teeth and asked: "Did these toxins be picked up in the past two days?"


    The alchemist looked at it, pondered slightly, and shook his head: "Absolutely not, it should be about five days ago. It''s just because the toxin is hidden deeply and cannot be detected by ordinary means. If it is not because I am an alchemist, the power of the soul It��s very powerful, and you can��t find the problem so quickly.��


    "And this toxin..."


    After thinking for a while, the alchemist said: "I heard that there are not many alchemists in the Nanyan Kingdom, but there is a very good physician. He is the imperial physician of the Nanyan Kingdom and his name is Hua Tuo. The few severely wounded soldiers have survived."


    "With his medical skills, it should be easy to refine such toxins."


    boom!


    Tan Wenbo''s head was like being blown up by a thunder, how could he have not reacted yet, he was calculated by Jia Xu.


    "Poison scholar Jia Xu!"


    "Poison, poison, poison!"


    "There is such a trick to abuse!"


    Tan Wenbo looked up to the sky and sighed, with an angry expression on his face, angry at Jia Xu''s methods.


    However, deep down in his heart, he knew very well that this was not a three-indiscriminate method. If he could use it, he would use it.


    The method of poisoning is just too difficult.


    In particular, poison the grain and grass, because you can''t find the right toxin to infect the grain and grass, and you haven''t been discovered yet.


    But the Nanyan Kingdom has Hua Tuo, which makes this plan perfect.


    What can Tan Wenbo do? What else can I do except sigh up to the sky?


    "General!"


    Some lieutenants behind Tan Wenbo shouted.


    They worry that Tan Wenbo will lose his fighting spirit by Jia Xu''s attack.


    "I''m fine."


    Tan Wenbo waved his hand, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Send the command to the army, prohibit the consumption of these grains and grasses, and let the original grain and grass warehouses distribute all the grain and grass to various places, reduce the supply of a certain amount, and stick to the following grain and grass delivery as far as possible. Come."


    "General, what should we do if Meng Tian''s army comes at this time?" A deputy general asked worriedly.


    "will not."


    Tan Wenbo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Meng Tian will definitely wait a few more days, and wait until our army''s combat effectiveness is completely low before sending troops to attack. These days, when we are still fighting, he will not come over so recklessly."


    "This����"


    "Well, let''s go down and pass the order!" Tan Wenbo sighed.


    At this moment, he seemed to be ten years old.


    In my life, I have never had such an aggrieved thing happened. More than one million troops have lost their combat effectiveness. It is even more difficult to predict the subsequent life and death.


    "I hope the follow-up food can keep up!"


    Tan Wenbo sighed again in his heart. If the follow-up food cannot be supplied in time, he can only find a way to withdraw his troops and ensure the maximum combat effectiveness.


    But now, he knew well in his heart that it was easier said than done to supply food and grass.


    The food and grass that was enough for the two million troops to eat for half a month had already consumed a lot of reserves. If you want to have enough food and grass for the army to deliver, it will take at least five days, not counting the time to raise.


    But for five days, can the army under his hand still last for five days?


    Difficult, too difficult!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tan Wenbo turned his head to look at the alchemist, and said solemnly: "I want you to remove the toxins in these grains in the shortest possible time!"


    "I can not do it."


    The alchemist shook his head directly and said, "I am an alchemist, not a doctor, nor a poisoner. I am not good at detoxification."


    "you����"


    "General, forgive me for saying something that I shouldn''t say. The current situation, even if someone who doesn''t know how to march and fight, can tell, continuing to stand in a stalemate here is not good for the army. Withdrawal is the only option. ."


    After speaking, the alchemist bowed slightly, turned and left.


    He couldn''t solve the problem of the army of the Bailan Kingdom, and now he can only leave here to avoid being killed with these people.


    Tan Wenbo looked at him, smiled bitterly, withdraw his troops? It''s easier said than done.


    Meng Tian in Gu Hecheng is not a fool. At this time, withdrawing troops, as long as so many poisoned soldiers are taken away, it only takes less than 300,000 troops to pursue them, and then they will be able to leave the pieces of armour killed by his army.


    withdraw troops? That''s really an act of seeking death.


    Looking up at the direction of Gu Hecheng, Tan Wenbo murmured: "Jia Xu, Jia Xu, are you not afraid of being condemned by God if you use such a scheme?"


    If Jia Xu knew him, he would definitely laugh out loud.


    Scourge?


    Marching and fighting, killing countless people, are you afraid of being condemned?


    What are you fighting? Might as well go home and find an alley to beg.


    In Gu Hecheng, Meng Tian and Jia Xu looked at the direction of the Bailan Kingdom army, with smiles on their faces.


    They already knew the situation in the Bailan Kingdom army, but Jin Yiwei sent all the news in the first time.


    "The prime minister, do you think we should send troops now?" Meng Tian asked with a smile.


    Meng Tian was all excited to get that the army of the Bailan Kingdom lost more than one million combat power.


    Jia Xu smiled when he heard it, and said, "Didn''t the general already have a decision? Why bother to ask me!"


    "Haha, I also want to see if I and the prime minister think the same thing." Meng Tian laughed and said: "It will take another two days, and wait until the enemy''s army is completely exhausted and the people are in panic before attacking. It will be twice the result with half the effort."


    Jia Xu also nodded, the same thought in his heart.


    "It''s just..." Meng Tian looked at Jia Xu, and asked with some doubts: "Prime Minister, when you let Qin Qiong poison, why didn''t you directly drop the poison that killed people? In this way, the enemy has already lost at least 100 Dowan, for us, it is a big win!"


    Jia Xu chuckled slightly, looked at the location of the Bailan Kingdom army, and whispered softly: "If the poison that kills people directly kills this one million army, how can we kill the remaining army?"


    "This����"


    Meng Tian just wanted to ask, suddenly a light flashed in his heart, and it suddenly dawned on him.


    If Jia Xu didn''t kill these people, leaving them alive, it was impossible for Bailan Kingdom Lord Tan Wenbo to give up these soldiers, because once he gave up, it would be a fatal blow to the morale of his army.


    If you don''t give up, you can only stick to the camp. After a few days there is no food and grass, and the army''s combat effectiveness is low. It is very simple for your army to break the camp.


    This is equivalent to making this poisoned army of more than one million become a burden to Tan Wenbo, unable to defend, and cannot give up.

 Chapter 385： Its time for a wave of decisive battles

    After understanding, Meng Tian took a deep look at Jia Xu beside him.


    This Jia Xu, who looked like an ordinary person, was a real poisonous scholar and literati. He counted one after the other, and every one of them counted all that was calculated.


    This kind of scheme is terrible!


    But compared to the impact of his strategy, this terrible level would add three points.


    Right now, with his poisonous tactics, the two million troops of the Bailan Kingdom almost lost their combat effectiveness.


    "This is a real poison literati!"


    terror!


    This is the only word Meng Tian can think of to describe Jia Xu.


    Three days later, all the troops in Guhe City and Chihe City were ready for battle.


    Meng Tian led Gu Hecheng defenders, and Jia Xu and Qin Qiong were beside him.


    In Chihe City, Meng Yi led an army of 100,000, waiting for the orders of his elder brother Meng Tian.


    "General, you can go now." Jia Xu said.


    In three days, all the news that should have been available.


    The army of the Bailan Kingdom ran out of food and grass a day ago, and the army has not eaten for a day. In addition, because the poison in the food and grass has been spread before Tan Wenbo has time to blockade, the army is panic and the combat effectiveness is extremely low.


    The most important thing is that the army has just run out of food for one day. According to the actions of general generals, today is definitely not the day to send troops.


    It is best to wait another day, so that the enemy''s combat effectiveness will be even lower.


    It''s just that Jia Xu and Meng Tian both understand that waiting for another day, the general of the Bailan Kingdom, Tan Wenbo, is also waiting for this day. At that time, he will definitely arrange a response.


    Today is not a good day to send troops, but it is a day to beat the enemy by surprise.


    Meng Tian nodded, turned to look at the army that had been prepared behind him, and said loudly: "Go!"


    Qin Qiong led an army of 300,000 to set out first. In this battle, the elite soldiers under his command have maintained their physical strength during this period and have not fought, so they acted as the vanguard.


    After that, Meng Tian personally led an army of 200,000 to keep up. At the same time, the army began to move in Chihe City.


    ...


    In the Bailan Kingdom Army Tent, Tan Wenbo''s face was as usual, and the general under his hand also looked as usual.


    Although there is not much rations at hand, each of these generals can still eat enough, because they are generals.


    "Have everything arranged?" Tan Wenbo asked, looking at the general under his hand.


    "It''s all arranged." A general came out and said: "We have reserved a ration. We will let the army eat tonight. If the Mengtian army arrives tomorrow, we will be able to win."


    Tan Wenbo guessed that tomorrow was the best time for Meng Tian''s army to attack, and he believed that Meng Tian would definitely not let go of this time.


    Nodded, Tan Wenbo said: "Well, until tomorrow, our hard days will all be over."


    "Killing the soldiers under Meng Tian''s hands and breaking down Guhe City, we will definitely be able to get enough food and grass. Then, we will be able to turn defeat into victory."


    "Yes!" the generals responded loudly.


    "Report, report to the scout, a large army was found five miles away from the barracks. The leader of the army has never been seen before, coming from the direction of Guhecheng."


    At this moment, a soldier rushed in to report.


    "what?"


    Tan Wenbo was shocked, and he didn''t care who the leader was, and said angrily: "How can Gu Hecheng have an army at this time? How could they choose this time to attack!"


    This is the first day the army has not eaten. Although the army''s combat effectiveness has declined, there must be some.


    Since Meng Tian wanted to defeat the whole army, how could he send troops now? Why doesn''t he wait until tomorrow, that is the best time!


    "General, this is absolutely true, and his subordinates dare not hide it." The soldier said anxiously.


    "Asshole!"


    Tan Wenbo yelled angrily and said: "The order is passed on, so that the army is ready for battle, and the enemy must not be allowed to step past the barracks."


    "Yes!"


    All the generals of the Bailan Kingdom in the military account hurried down to pass orders.


    Qin Qiong led the vanguard troops, marching extremely fast, and soon they were outside the Bailan Kingdom barracks.


    He looked at the soldiers on the barracks wall, narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Sure enough, as the Prime Minister said, they will definitely find us. But..."


    Qin Qiong sneered and said in a low voice: "You are guarded against this, can you guard against the strategies under the prime minister?"


    "Pass the order, the shield soldiers advance!"


    With Qin Qiong''s order, the strong soldiers of over fifty thousand held up their shields and advanced step by step. Behind them, they followed the siege soldiers carrying the ladder.


    Tan Wenbo stood on the wall of the barracks, saw these advancing shield soldiers, waved his hand, and shouted, "Fall arrows!"


    Immediately, the crossbowmen in the barracks all let out their arrows.


    Countless arrow seedlings flew in the sky, forming a rain of arrows, pouring down with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, covering the fifty thousand shield soldiers sent by Qin Qiong.


    "Hold your shield!"


    The general in charge of the shield soldiers shouted.


    The well-trained shield soldier immediately held up the shield.


    Bang bang bang.


    Countless arrow shoots shot on the shield, other than making some noise, can''t have any effect.


    "I have already thought about a countermeasure!"


    Tan Wenbo watched, frowning, waved again, and said, "Fall arrows!"


    The crossbowmen under his hand let out arrows again, and the rain of arrows condensed in the sky again, covering where the shield soldiers stood.


    "Hold your shield!"


    However, just as before, the arrow rain formed by all the arrow shoots shot by the archers did not cause any substantial damage to the shield soldiers.


    "go ahead."


    After this wave of arrows passed, the shield soldiers advanced again.


    "Let go!"


    Tan Wenbo looked gloomy and roared again.


    The crossbowman let go again.


    But this time, it was still blocked by the shield soldiers.


    The third wave of arrow rain was useless, but was covered with a layer of arrow seedlings on the ground in front of the barracks.


    "ready!"


    Tan Wenbo''s face was gloomy and ugly, and once again ordered the crossbowmen to get ready to release their arrows.


    But at this moment, Qin Qiong smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said, "Withdraw troops."


    The general in charge of the shield soldiers heard this and immediately ordered the shield soldiers to retreat without any muddling.


    When Tan Wenbo saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, and he murmured: "Why did you withdraw your troops? If you continue to advance just now, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble to the soldiers under my hands."


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, Tan Wenbo had to admit that the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army was not under that of the Bailan Kingdom, and the battle that was just advanced was very powerful.


    The army marched forward, and the formation did not change. This is the only point that many troops cannot do.


    But why would it retreat? The soldiers'' physical strength was wasted.


    The sound of the arrow rain breaking through the air in this place was heard by Meng Tian and Jia Xu, who led the army behind. They looked up and smiled: "The decisive battle is about to begin."

 Chapter 386： Brave Qin Qiong

    After the shield soldiers retreated, Qin Qiong waved his hand and said loudly, "The siege soldiers will attack again."


    Tens of thousands of industrial siege soldiers attacked, but according to Qin Qiong''s arrangement, they advanced slowly, not at the fastest speed.


    "Let go!"


    When Tan Wenbo saw it, he immediately ordered the army to release arrows.


    But now the distance is quite far, the arrow rain did not cause much damage to the siege soldiers.


    "withdraw troops!"


    Qin Qiong withdrew his troops without hesitation.


    "Retreat again!"


    When Tan Wenbo saw it, his face was ugly. What the **** was the pioneer of the Nanyan Kingdom doing? The army attacked twice and lost less than 500 people. It moved forward and then retreated. What did it want to do?


    and many more����


    Suddenly, Tan Wenbo''s expression changed, because he noticed that the crossbowmen around him turned pale.


    "Damn it, consume energy!"


    Tan Wenbo still didn''t understand that these two attacks by the enemy didn''t really want to attack at all. They just wanted their bowmen to consume their physical strength.


    The soldiers under his command hadn''t eaten for a day, and their physical strength was already lacking. Now, after several waves of shooting arrows, they consume a lot of physical strength, and their combat effectiveness is even more of a ten.


    "Asshole!"


    After understanding, Tan Wenbo scolded even more, saying: "If you have the ability to fight me on the frontal battlefield, what is such a wicked and trivial strategy?"


    It''s just that he can swear.


    On the battlefield, it is the highest honor to exchange the least casualties for the enemy''s greatest casualties. The enemy''s doing this is perfect.


    He still understands this truth.


    It''s just that he is angry.


    His own army clearly surpasses the enemy''s, and its combat power is no less than that of the enemy''s. However, it has been made by the enemy''s conspiracy to be like this.


    Aggrieved!


    "Shield soldiers, attack." Qin Qiong let the slightly trimmed shield soldiers attack again.


    The fifty thousand shield soldiers once again attacked with the tall shield soldiers.


    Tan Wenbo looked at the camp, his face gloomy.


    Again!


    Grass. He. Here comes again!


    Even if he knew that the enemy was trying to consume his army''s physical strength, he had to order the arrows to be released. Otherwise, he would wait until the enemy rushed over and the army would overtake him. With the combat power of his soldiers now, the winning rate was less than 30%.


    "Let go!"


    Tan Wenbo gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Shoo."


    The sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air sounded again in the sky, but compared to before, the number of these sharp arrows did not decrease much, but above the power distance, it decreased too much.


    The enemy''s crossbowmen had already consumed a huge amount of physical strength and could not release the rain of arrows as before.


    Qin Qiong saw this in the rear, saw this, waved a double mace in his hand, and said loudly: "Attack the camp!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    A large number of soldiers shouted for killing, and rushed toward the front barracks one by one.


    "Let the arrows, let the arrows." Tan Wenbo shouted when he saw the enemy army attacking the camp.


    Shoo.


    There was an uninspiring sound of breaking through the sky, with very little power.


    His crossbowman was out of strength.


    "Let go!"


    On the contrary, Qin Qiong shouted, and tens of thousands of crossbowmen released their arrows, instantly enveloping the barracks.


    Puff puff!


    At the camp, many soldiers fell to the ground and became corpses.


    "Fight back, fast, fight back."


    Tan Wenbo roared exhaustedly, but it was of no use.


    A bowman without strength, even the best bow and arrow placed in front of him is useless.


    Only a small number of stronger crossbowmen still have a bit of stamina. They can use their bows and arrows, but they cause minimal damage.


    In addition, after Qin Qiong''s general responsible for bow and crossbow shooting saw the enemy''s barracks shoot arrows, he immediately covered the crossbowmen to ensure that those bowmen would not die.


    "kill!"


    In a short time, a large number of soldiers rushed over.


    The siege soldiers set up the ladder at the fastest speed.


    The siege vehicle smashed into the gate of the camp at the fastest speed, trying to break the gate of the camp.


    However, as the general of the Bailan Kingdom, Tan Wenbo took all the considerations into consideration, and the army continued to counterattack, forcibly blocking Qin Qiong''s offensive army under the wall.


    Soldiers fell under the wall of the battalion. The ground was full of corpses, but none of them retreated.


    Siege!


    attack!


    Kill the enemy!


    This is their task, their task.


    kill!


    Breaking through the enemy barracks is a big victory.


    Killing the enemy soldiers is a big victory!


    Soldiers rushed forward without fear of life and death, just to capture and seize the camp.


    "Quick, rolling wood, kerosene, quick."


    Tan Wenbo commanded the battle above the camp, and the soldiers were able to follow the orders in an orderly manner.


    It''s just a pity that the soldiers who hadn''t eaten were already panicked. At this time, facing the attack of the army, their fighting spirit was even more sluggish. Even with Tan Wenbo''s command, it didn''t take long for them to show fatigue and were attacked by the enemy again and again.


    Fortunately, the generals of the Bailan Kingdom were not weak. Every time the enemy attacked the camp, he would immediately make up for it, behead the enemy, and buy time for the soldiers to counterattack.


    Qin Qiong watched Tan Wenbo commanding the enemy''s barracks again and again, his eyes flashed coldly, his legs pressed hard, his horse quickly moved forward.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Qin Qiong shouted loudly. When the soldiers who charged saw that their generals took the lead, their morale increased a bit, and their combat effectiveness was even stronger.


    "Quickly, Break Qi Arrow, block him for me." Tan Wenbo immediately said loudly when he saw Qin Qiong approaching.


    just����


    His crossbowmen were either shot at the camp, or they didn''t have the strength to draw their bows and arrows, let alone let them loose their arrows.


    Qin Qiong rushed over, no one could stop it.


    Tan Wenbo''s face was ugly, and he came to be powerful. If he was allowed to go to the camp, his camp would not last long before he led the army to break it.


    "Fight!"


    Tan Wenbo immediately rushed up with a big knife in his hand.


    Tan Wenbo''s strength is not weak, and he is considered a top expert in the Bailan Kingdom, and he has the strength of the Grand Master''s Four Heavens.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    Only with a loud noise, Tan Wenbo spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was directly hit.


    His strength is good, Grand Master Four Heavens, is considered a master.


    However, compared with Qin Qiong, the master of Sixth Heaven, he was really a weak person, only one move was beaten to vomit blood and defeated.


    "Haha, Tan Wenbo, you can''t even beat me. What qualifications do you have to do as a general of the Bailan Kingdom? Die to me!"


    Qin Qiong laughed, holding a double mace, quickly caught up, and hit Tan Wenbo''s head.


    "Save the general."


    The generals of the Bailan Kingdom rushed up.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    It''s just that their attack collided with Qin Qiong, and his figure was beaten up again.


    Their strength is not as good as Tan Wenbo, how could they be Qin Qiong''s opponent.


    However, this attack allowed Tan Wenbo to find a chance to escape quickly and return to the camp.


    "Quick, gather the army!"

 Chapter 387： A life and death battlefield

    Tan Wenbo endured the severe pain in his body and quickly let the soldiers gather together.


    Although their morale is now low, they are all well-trained soldiers. After Tan Wenbo''s order, they immediately began to gather the army, and the huge power appeared in the sky, and they came to Qin Qiong.


    Qin Qiong looked back, sneered back dozens of meters, and said, "What you want is for you to gather the army!"


    "Let go!"


    The crossbowmen prepared for a long time quickly went to the place where the army gathered to cover.


    Arrows rain all over the sky, like raindrops that kill you.


    The drops fell on the soldiers'' bodies, taking away their lives.


    "Asshole!"


    Tan Wenbo was full of anger, and now he was a general formation, but in a hurry, but the shield soldiers were not in place, and he couldn''t do the usual formation to deal with bows and arrows.


    For a time, the army suffered numerous casualties.


    "Siege!"


    Qin Qiong gave a loud order, and the army rushed to the camp frantically.


    Tan Wenbo condensed the generals, but this cohesion caused the guarding soldiers to withdraw from their original positions, and the defensive power was suddenly reduced, facing the attack of Qin Qiong''s army, there was no stopping power.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, one of the tall camps collapsed.


    "kill!"


    All the elite soldiers under Qin Qiong''s command immediately rushed in and beheaded the enemy.


    "Strike!"


    "defense!"


    Tan Wenbo does have some abilities. Even if the camp is broken, he is still prepared. The follow-up army will use the military camp as the formation basis to form a large formation to resist the attack of Qin Qiong''s soldiers.


    The generals were blocked by the abruptly.


    But this is only temporary. As time goes by, the powerful troops under Qin Qiong''s command are extremely powerful.


    Look at Tan Wenbo''s army, lack of physical strength, combat effectiveness is really weak, it is difficult to resist the army, and continue to retreat.


    Although the formation is not chaotic, it has already shown defeat.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Qiong returned to the command position and continued to command the army''s offensive. He had no plans to attack again.


    Now that the enemy army has formed, if he rushes forward and gets caught in the army, it will cause the soldiers under his command to chaos, and it is easy for others to seize the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    Now it only needs to be maintained, and the enemy''s combat effectiveness will become more and more sluggish with physical exertion.


    This will be a battle that must be won!


    At this time, Meng Tian and Jia Xu led the army to the north gate of the camp.


    "General, it seems that Tan Wenbo does regard Ximen as our main battlefield. The soldiers on the north gate are not defending much." Jia Xu said while looking at the defensive soldiers on the camp.


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "This is our good opportunity."


    "attack!"


    "kill!"


    Following Meng Tian''s order, his sharp soldiers charged together.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The soldiers in the camp discovered the situation and hurriedly roared, and the army immediately began to counterattack.


    It��s just that there were not many soldiers on the north gate. The soldiers hadn��t eaten for a long time and their combat effectiveness was low. Even if it was a counterattack, facing the army led by Meng Tian, ??it was difficult to be effective. In less than a quarter of an hour, the north gate was broken and Meng Tian led the army. Rush in.


    "kill!"


    The army entered the north gate and immediately began a one-sided massacre.


    At this time, the Bailan Kingdom army, which was already low in combat effectiveness, was slaughtered in addition to being slaughtered without Tan Wenbo.


    "Report, General, at the edge of the north gate, a large number of soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who have lost their combat effectiveness have been found."


    Meng Tian heard the soldier''s report, and his heart moved slightly. Not surprisingly, those people must be poisoned soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Turning his head to look at Jia Xu, Meng Tian asked, "Prime Minister, from what you see, what should I do?"


    Jia Xu''s eyes flickered, and he only said one word: "Kill!"


    Although those people were poisoned, and the toxins refined by Hua Tuo were very clever, it was difficult for ordinary people to detoxify them.


    But the Bailan Kingdom is one of the more powerful kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, and now there is the support of the Spirit Sword Sect. There is no doubt that they want to detoxify, it is not a difficult task, it just takes time.


    If these soldiers are placed and not beheaded, they may become a major disaster in the future.


    kill!


    This is the best solution.


    Meng Tian heard it and did not raise any objections.


    On the battlefield, kindness is cruelty to oneself, to soldiers under his command, and to his kingdom.


    On the battlefield, don''t cut the grass without getting rid of the roots!


    "kill!"


    Meng Tian immediately led the army to slaughter the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Their swords will not show any mercy, because this is the battlefield, the battlefield of life and death!


    Outside the south gate, Meng Yi led an army of 100,000 and waited here.


    "General, time is almost up, we should attack." The deputy next to Meng Yi said.


    Meng Yi looked at the sky, nodded, waved, and shouted: "The whole army listens to the order, although it will charge, take down the south gate."


    "charge!"


    Meng Yi took the lead with a big sword in his hand, leading the army to rush to the south gate.


    The situation on the wall of the south gate and the north gate were almost the same, and there were not too many soldiers on it.


    In addition, the current strength of Meng Yi has been upgraded to the realm of Grand Master with Lu Feng, and he has reached the first level of Grand Master.


    He led his army to charge, and the soldiers at the south gate had not reacted much before they had already broken through the camp gate. All the soldiers were beheaded and no one escaped.


    At the same time, Meng Yi arranged soldiers to guard the south gate as quickly as possible, and at the same time repaired the camp gate of the south gate.


    After doing all this, he looked at the enemy''s barracks and muttered in a low voice: "Prime Minister, it''s up to you to be inaccurate next, Tan Wenbo, will you withdraw troops from here?"


    "Report, General, the north gate is broken, Meng Tian led the army is slaughtering those soldiers."


    Tan Wenbo finally got news from the North Gate.


    "Asshole Meng Tian, ??those troops are still slaughtered without combat effectiveness, inhumane, inhumane!" Tan Wen scolded angrily.


    But his heart was relieved.


    He had long wanted to withdraw his troops, but he was unable to withdraw. The reason was that he did not dare to give up the more than one million poisoned soldiers.


    The end will be very miserable.


    Now that those people are killed, he can lead the army to retreat, and others can''t say anything, at most it just says that he was defeated.


    What happened to the defeats, how many defeats a general fought? No one can trouble him with this matter, at most, the emperor will impose some punishment, which is harmless.


    Tan Wenbo immediately began to arrange the soldiers to retreat.


    Moreover, in order to ensure an absolute retreat, he arranged for a 200,000 army to block the offensive of Qin Qiong''s elite soldiers at the west gate, while he led the remaining army to retreat to the south gate.


    The reason for not retreating to the north gate is simple.


    Now Meng Tian''s army has appeared, but Meng Yi''s army has not yet appeared, and has not launched an attack for a long time. It must have detoured to the back to attack the east gate, trying to block his retreat from the rear.


    The South Gate is the best way to retreat.


    But he didn''t know that at the south gate, the army of Meng Yi was waiting for him.

 Chapter 388： Meng Yi has been waiting here for a long time!

    After Meng Tian and Jia Xu led the army to massacre the Bailan Kingdom in the north gate, they immediately led their remaining soldiers and quickly leaned towards the west gate.


    Help Qin Qiong behead the enemy.


    When Tan Wenbo stayed here to stop Qin Qiong''s 200,000 army and was flanked back and forth by Meng Tian Qin Qiong, he was instantly miserable.


    Soldiers with low combat effectiveness were slaughtered in a short time.


    However, the combat effectiveness of their soldiers in the Bailan Kingdom is really good. Even in the case of weak physical strength, the soldiers under Meng Tian and Qin Qiong still lose a lot.


    At this time, Tan Wenbo led an army of less than 400,000 people to the South Gate, and they could already see the tall South Gate camp.


    Similarly, at the Nanmen camp, Meng Yi also saw the enemy''s large forces.


    Seeing that Tan Wenbo really led the army to break through from here, Meng Yi sighed and murmured: "The prime minister is really very human, and he really counted the enemy''s actions in the opposite direction. Let me lead the attack on the south. The door, not the east door."


    In the beginning, when making plans, both Meng Tian and Meng Yi said that Meng Yi led a large army to seize the East Gate and cut off the enemy''s retreat.


    It''s just that Jia Xu said that Tan Wenbo is not a simple figure. Although he was scheming, he is not weak in his skills. It can be guessed that they will seize the East Gate and will definitely withdraw their troops to the East Gate.


    Therefore, Meng Yi was forced to lead the army to seize the south gate.


    At first, Meng Yi was still a little unhappy, because he felt that Jia Xu thought Tan Wenbo too smart, but now it seems that Jia Xu is indeed the most trusted Prime Minister Zuo.


    This kind of ability is considered as an exhaustive strategy, how many people can there be in the world?


    "Poison scholar literati, I think it is more appropriate to call it a **** literati!" Meng Yi sighed in his heart.


    He was convinced by Jia Xu''s ability.


    Shaking his head slightly, he watched Tan Wenbo''s army coming soon, with a smile on his face, and whispered: "I don''t know what Tan Wenbo''s expression will be when he sees my army waiting here for a long time?"


    "The army is ready, the bed and crossbow formations should cooperate, and the enemy must not be allowed to retreat from the south gate!" Meng Yi ordered the soldiers.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yi gave an order, and the army immediately prepared.


    Tan Wenbo looked at the banner of the Bailan Kingdom on the south gate with a smile on his face. Sure enough, the south gate was still there. Meng Tian Jia Xu didn''t expect that he would withdraw troops from the south gate.


    "Quick, quick, quicken, quicken."


    Tan Wenbo hurriedly ordered the army, and the army''s speed immediately accelerated.


    Meng Yi looked at the enemy army getting closer and waved his hand to prepare the soldiers. When the enemy army entered the range, he immediately shouted, "Fall arrows!"


    Shoo!


    The rain of arrows in the sky formed a sky curtain, with a sharp sound of breaking through the sky, enveloped the enemy forces.


    Suddenly, the enemy screamed and a large number of soldiers fell to the ground.


    "what?"


    Tan Wenbo was shocked. Looking at the south gate, he saw that the flag that had just been planted had already fallen down and replaced it with the giant Nanyan Kingdom General Meng flag.


    "Haha, Tan Wenbo, I''ve been waiting here for Mengyi for a long time!" Meng Yi laughed loudly.


    "Why... why?"


    Tan Wenbo''s face is as pale as paper, why? Why is it so?


    He has already done the opposite, why is Meng Yi here?


    Why didn''t Meng Yi''s army seize the East Gate?


    "General...General, now...what should I do now?" The generals beside Tan Wenbo turned pale.


    They also did not expect that their general, Tan Wenbo, did the opposite, trying to break through the South Gate by surprise.


    But the enemy actually did the opposite, instead of seizing the east gate, they seized the south gate.


    This is completely out of routine!


    How to fight this battle?


    Tan Wenbo took a deep breath and forcibly recovered his mentality. He looked at Meng Yi on the south gate and gritted his teeth and said: "Meng Yi''s soldiers will definitely not exceed one hundred thousand. For the army to attack, we must take down the south gate, otherwise We are all over."


    Although Dongmen must still be in the hands of the soldiers under his command, in the current situation, if he goes back to the Dongmen and retreats, he will definitely meet Meng Tian''s main force, and he is really looking for death.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "Take down the South Gate, whoever retreats, kill without mercy!"


    Under the forced order of Tan Wenbo, a large number of Bailan Kingdoms rushed towards the South Gate.


    "Let go!"


    Meng Yi''s crossbowmen quickly released arrows, covering the entire avenue, and soldiers fell under the rain of arrows.


    However, because of Qi Tan Wenbo''s order, even if the soldiers fell one by one, no one dared to retreat.


    Such a desperate charge, it was really close to the south gate.


    But at this moment, Meng Yi immediately ordered the crossbow array to launch.


    Suddenly, huge crossbow arrows shot down with piercing piercing air, turning the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who had just approached the south gate into corpses.


    "Asshole!"


    Tan Wenbo was full of anger and roared: "Charge!"


    "charge!"


    The South Gate is the only hope of his army. He can only make the army charge desperately and must win the South Gate.


    It is a pity that the soldiers charged one by one, and what awaited them was either a rain of bows and arrows, or the deadly crossbows.


    In particular, these crossbows and arrows were all left by the defenders of the South Gate of the Bailan Kingdom, and now they have become a weapon to kill the defenders of the Bailan Kingdom.


    In just half an hour, in this small area of ??South Gate, more than 100,000 soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom died under the rain of crossbow beds and arrows.


    If it weren''t for the many arrows that Meng Yi carried, and a lot of gains from winning the South Gate, it would not be enough to consume.


    At this time, Tan Wenbo''s army was still charging, desperately charging.


    It''s just that these soldiers, because of their weak physical strength after a long time without food, after such a huge consumption, the speed has become like a snail, and they are moving forward with difficulty.


    In front of them, besides Arrow Rain, they were waiting for Arrow Rain.


    On Meng Tian''s side, after cooperating with Qin Qiong to clear out the East Gate and the surrounding Bailan Kingdom soldiers, he immediately led the army to the South Gate to cooperate with Meng Yi and give Tan Wenbo a taste of the pain of flanking.


    Tan Wenbo got the news soon, and his face was pale, and he muttered: "It''s over, it''s all over."


    At this moment, the front is Meng Yi''s crossbow formation, the bed crossbow formation, and the rear is Meng Tian leading the elite soldiers chasing.


    And the scope of his activities is only the south gate.


    Fringe back and forth, dead!


    The lieutenants under his command were pale as paper, and they all understood the simple truth. Only the soldiers, who didn��t know the situation, were still under the command of Tan Wenbo, and they continued to charge towards the south gate to take the south. door.


    Or to die!


    "Report, General Meng, Prime Minister, Jin Yiwei, and scouts came together. Five miles outside the East Gate of the Bailan Kingdom Barracks, a large number of enemy troops were found, no less than one million!"


    "what?"

 Chapter 389： The sky counts

    Meng Tian was shocked when he heard the report from his soldiers, and immediately asked, "Did you see the flag of the army clearly?"


    "The flag is not the flag of the Bailan Kingdom. It is the same flag as the soldiers who attacked us before." The soldier said immediately.


    Meng Tian frowned. Previously, there were 500,000 elite soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom under the control of the Spirit Sword Sect in the army of the Bailan Kingdom. Their combat power was much stronger than the army of the Bailan Kingdom.


    It caused a lot of trouble for them to defend the city wall.


    Now, the Jinshui Kingdom has sent troops again, and they have reached a place not far from the barracks!


    Jia Xu sighed when he heard it, and said, "Sure enough, these people have already begun to guard against Jin Yiwei''s spies."


    Meng Tian turned to look at Jia Xu and asked, "Prime Minister, what do you mean by this?"


    "Some time ago, where Jin Yiwei��s spies were located, there were few troops appearing. I realized something was wrong and asked Jin Yiwei to investigate with all his might. However, I did not find any problems with the other troops of the Bailan Kingdom, and the troops of the Bailan Kingdom, Obviously it was an unusual path, completely avoiding the Jin Yiwei spy." Jia Xu said.


    At the same time, his heart is very solemn. In Bailan Kingdom, Jin Yiwei''s spies are not many, but they are definitely enough.


    But Jinshui Kingdom''s millions of troops passed through, but Jin Yiwei did not get any news. There is no doubt that the leader of the Jinshui Kingdom is definitely not simple, otherwise it will not be possible to make the army''s whereabouts so secret.


    When Meng Tian heard it, his expression was also a bit solemn. The millions of army can avoid Jin Yiwei''s spies, this kind of ability is really not easy.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Meng Tian asked, "Prime Minister, from your perspective, what should we do now?"


    "Retreat!"


    Jia Xu looked at the direction of the east gate of the barracks and sighed slightly, and said: "Our army currently cannot fight the army of the Jinshui Kingdom head-on. Too much loss is very difficult for us."


    At the moment Tan Wenbo should have an army of about 300,000. If he wants to defeat this 300,000 army, even if their combat effectiveness is strong and the enemy''s combat effectiveness is low, it will not be possible to solve it in a short time.


    When the army of the Jinshui Kingdom arrives, your army will definitely lose a lot.


    There is no need to lose more of your own soldiers for the 400,000 army of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Meng Tian also knew this, and no longer hesitated, immediately sent an order to withdraw troops, and at the same time ordered Jin Yiwei to send orders to Meng Yi to withdraw troops as quickly as possible.


    Tan Wenbo was desperate in his heart, and died in this South Gate Avenue, waiting for Meng Tian to lead the army to kill.


    However, after waiting for a while, he did not find any signs of the enemy coming over. At this moment, a soldier ran over and said loudly, "General, the enemy has withdrawn!"


    "Withdraw...withdraw troops?"


    Tan Wenbo looked at the soldier incredulously, and asked anxiously: "Are you sure you are withdrawing troops? Are you sure?"


    "The general, the little one saw Meng Tian and Jia Xu lead the army to retreat. There is absolutely nothing false."


    When Tan Wenbo heard this, he was suddenly surprised. How could Meng Tian and Jia Xu miss such a good fighter?


    This is a good time to wipe out your army!


    "Report, General, a large number of Jinshui Kingdom soldiers were found outside the east gate."


    At this time, another soldier ran over.


    Tan Wenbo heard it and suddenly realized that it was Meng Tian and Jia Xu who knew that the army of the Jinshui Kingdom had arrived, and did not want to fight head-on with the army of the Jinshui Kingdom, so they would withdraw their troops.


    After understanding, Tan Wenbo smiled bitterly in his heart. If the army of the Golden Water Kingdom arrived half a day earlier, no, even if it arrived an hour earlier, how could his army lose so much.


    However, what was even more fearful in his heart was that he did not get any specific information about the support of the Jinshui Kingdom army.


    Obviously someone kept it from him on purpose, which made him quite worried.


    After receiving news from the army, Meng Yi sighed and retreated quickly.


    After more than an hour, the army returned to Guhe City and Chihe City respectively.


    Jia Xu Mengtian got the report of the war in the first time.


    In this war, a total of 600,000 troops were dispatched, and the damage was about 100,000, but the results achieved were enormous.


    Not to mention the poisoned soldiers who lost their combat effectiveness, even the ordinary soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom were killed by about 400,000.


    But this also made Meng Tian and Jia Xu quite jealous.


    The main reason why they can trade one hundred thousand for the four hundred thousand casualties of the enemy army is because the enemy''s combat effectiveness is low. Under the same circumstances, the one hundred thousand troops may only be able to exchange one hundred thousand casualties for the enemy.


    The combat effectiveness of this Bailan Kingdom army is indeed very unusual.


    "Prime Minister, now our army is less than 800,000." Meng Tian stood on the wall of Chihe City, looking at the direction of the Bailan Kingdom army barracks, and sighed lightly.


    This time, he had a total of 1.45 million troops. He left 350,000 troops to guard the descendants of the original Ziyang Kingdom and 1.1 million troops to guard Guhe City and Chihe City.


    With the addition of 300,000 elite soldiers led by Qin Qiong, a total of 1.4 million troops guarded Guhe City and Chihe City.


    In the past, the war lost about 500,000. Now the war lost another 100,000. Originally, the army was only left with less than 800,000 people.


    The Jinshui Kingdom has now sent more than one million troops, and it is through the Bailan Kingdom to reach Guhe City and Chihe City, that proves one thing.


    Jinshui Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom will definitely smash to the end with Nanyan Kingdom, especially Bailan Kingdom.


    In the second war, they had less than 400,000 remaining from their three million army. This was a great loss and a great hatred.


    There are many soldiers in the Bailan Kingdom, and they will definitely not leave it alone. They will definitely take revenge.


    More troops will be gathered here later.


    Jia Xu''s face was also solemn. Compared with the combat effectiveness of the Bailan Kingdom''s army, it is rumored that the Jinshui Kingdom''s army was more powerful and defending the city became more difficult than before.


    "I hope that Yu Chigong will not let me down, and that he can really make 200,000 soldiers our good soldiers!" Meng Tian sighed lightly.


    Jia Xu nodded when he heard it.


    If Yu Chigong could bring in an army of 200,000, their combined army would be more than one million, and at the same time, some soldiers who guarded the descendants could get out of their bodies and go into battle.


    At that time, their military strength is still there, able to compete with the coalition forces of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom.


    ...


    After so many days in Beiguan, Lu Feng finally got the news from Jin Yiwei.


    This news is that the agent Jin Yiwei has used a long time to verify the accurate information time and time again, without any problems.


    The teleportation formation from Spirit Sword Sect to Aoxiang Kingdom was found!


    Staring at the information in his hand, Lu Feng also showed a smile on his face. When he found the teleportation formation, he should do it on his side, and bring the Aoxiang Kingdom...


    Destroy the country!

 Chapter 390： Amazing discovery

    After having a clear location, Lu Feng did not hesitate anymore, and immediately led Lu Bu, Ran Min, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, Zuo Ci five masters of the Holy King, as well as Six Swordsmen, and an army of 200,000 to the barren mountain.


    To be honest, it is a huge problem for so many troops to cross the barren mountains, but now Lu Feng has no good solutions.


    As far as Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, there are only two ways to attack Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Either attack from Dingxing Mountain of Red Maple City, or cross barren mountains.


    Although the barren hills are dangerous, as long as they climb over, the army will go directly to the enemy''s hinterland, ensuring that the enemy that can be hit does not even know his mother.


    "Your Majesty, this barren mountain is indeed a barren mountain. It is desolate everywhere, and there are not too many trees." Lu Bu sighed slightly while looking at the barren mountain.


    Lu Feng also nodded, this barren mountain is indeed a bit strange, and I have never seen that mountain with few trees.


    This barren mountain is so big that the trees on it are hard to see, which is really strange.


    But he didn''t think too much, are there few strange things these days?


    It''s the biggest strange thing to pass through, this system.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Suddenly, Zuo Ci''s voice came.


    Lu Feng followed Zuo Ci''s gaze, but they only saw Zuo Ci looking at a stone.


    "Yuanfang, what''s the strange thing about this stone?" Lu Feng looked at the stone, but couldn''t see anything strange.


    The only difference is that the stone is somewhat green, similar to moss.


    Zuo Ci stared at this stone, his eyes suddenly filled with excitement, and said, "Your Majesty, please wait for me for a while, and I will be back soon."


    After speaking, Zuo Ci flickered and left quickly.


    "This Zuo Ci, what are you doing?" Lu Bu frowned slightly, and said, "The army''s first task is to climb over the barren mountains. Now it is stopping here and wasting time for what?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Looking at Yuan Fang''s excitement just now, it should be that he found something interesting. First, you pass the order to let the army rest on the spot, regain strength, and then move on later."


    "Yes!" Although Lu Bu was a little puzzled by Zuo Ci''s behavior, he still implemented Lu Feng''s orders.


    And Lu Feng, looking at the stone again, really couldn''t see any difference, shook his head slightly, and stopped thinking about it, waiting for Zuo Ci to return.


    After a while, Zuo Ci returned, his face was full of excitement, and said: "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    "Happy?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci strangely, and asked with a smile: "What is the big joy? Is it possible that you have already killed the Saint King master of the Spirit Sword Sect? Haha..."


    He was just joking.


    But Zuo Ci was very excited, saying: "Your Majesty, this matter is more pleasing and exciting than killing the master of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was startled, staring at Zuo Ci, and asked: "What is more exciting than killing the master of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King?"


    "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Zuo Ci said excitedly.


    Lu Feng nodded and followed Zuo Ci. Behind him, Six Sword Slaves followed closely, and Ran Minwei Qinghuo followed suit. They were curious that Zuo Ci''s master of killing the Holy King of the Spirit Sword Sect would make people happy. what exactly is it.


    Only Lu Bu stayed in place to guard the army.


    After walking some distance with Zuo Ci, Lu Feng, Liu Jiannu and Ran Min arrived here.


    There is a cave here. There is heat in the cave, and the true energy is still lingering. It is the true energy inside Zuo Ci. Obviously, this cave was created by Zuo Ci.


    "Yuan Fang, what do you mean?" Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci strangely.


    "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Zuo Ci took out a bright night pearl and took the lead into the cave. Lu Feng took Liu Jian Nu and Ran Min to follow immediately.


    The cave is not very deep, it came to an end in less than two minutes.


    But on the mountain wall at the end, there were flashes of fluorescent light. These fluorescent dark green, flowing on the dodge, looked somewhat beautiful.


    "This is..." Lu Feng was a little confused, thought for a while, and threw a probe on it, wanting to see what it was.


    Before the information about the exploration technique came, Zuo Ci said excitedly: "Your Majesty, this is a fine iron stone, very precious, and an excellent treasure for refining weapons."


    "Especially Wannian fine iron stone, it is rumored that it can even refine heaven-level gods. Even the most common fine iron stone, forged weapons will be much stronger than ordinary weapons, and it is no exaggeration to say that they are also big swords. The sword forged from fine iron and stone can easily cut off the sword made from ordinary iron and stone!"


    Zuo Ci became more excited as he spoke, and said, "Your Majesty, if our subordinates can have a group of powerful craftsmen who can forge all these fine iron stones into weapons and equip our subordinates with soldiers, then our subordinates will have terrifying combat effectiveness. "


    "Especially the trapped camp. With the powerful combat effectiveness of the trapped camp, coupled with this powerful weapon, the minister can be very sure that the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp will never be inferior to those dynasty trump troops!"


    When Zuo Ci said this, the information returned by Lu Feng''s Exploration Technique also arrived.


    Just like what Zuo Ci said, refined iron and stone, forged weapons, and refined materials for magic weapons.


    Lu Feng was also very excited and excited.


    If you can forge these fine iron stones into weapons and equip your army, especially the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard, should you worry about the army of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom?


    It''s so straight forward!


    Are your weapons powerful? Cut off your weapon with a slash, but you have to see how you can fight it!


    But the big problem is that the feedback information in the exploration technique is very difficult to refine. It must be a refiner of human level and above to be able to refine it.


    Moreover, a human-level high-grade refiner can refine two to three fine iron stones in one day, barely enough to forge a war knife suitable for soldiers.


    This limitation basically eliminated Lu Feng''s desire to equip his army with fine iron and stone forging on a large scale. It was too difficult.


    The status of the human-level high-grade refiner is not below the human-level high-grade alchemist, and the status is considered precious.


    The entire Nanyan Kingdom had never heard of a human-level high-grade refiner. It was simply impossible to forge a large-scale war knife.


    Zuo Ci looked at the fine iron stone in front of him, and said: "I also wondered why this barren mountain is bare, even the trees are hard to see."


    "I saw the dark green stone unique to the fine iron ore before, and I realized that this barren mountain may be a fine iron ore. Ordinary trees on it can''t survive at all. Now that it��s true, it��s no wonder this place is bare. It''s just..."

 Chapter 391： Who said there is no refiner?

    Although the fine iron ore in front of me is tempting, Zuo Ci smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said: "Your Majesty, fine iron stone is too difficult to forge. We want to forge this fine iron stone into a suitable weapon. It is totally...impossible!"


    Mixer!


    A high-grade refiner at the human level.


    It sounds low-level, but it''s hard to find.


    Lu Feng stared at the fine iron ore in front of him, and said: "It''s not always true."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said: "I can surprise people the most."


    Zuo Ci''s eyes moved slightly. Does your Majesty already have a way to forge this fine iron ore?


    But when the thought just came up, he shook his head for a while. This is impossible. There is no craftsman who is at least human-level high-grade, and he wants to refine refined iron ore, no less than a dream.


    Nanyan Kingdom is now a lot stronger, with the formation mage and alchemist, but this refiner has never heard of it.


    Zuo Ci has a special official position in the Nanyan Kingdom, and he knows a lot about these aspects. It is very certain that the Nanyan Kingdom does not have this level of refiner.


    It''s just your Majesty... it''s too mysterious.


    Zuo Ci was very accurate in seeing people, but he couldn''t see through Lu Feng at all. Could it be that your Majesty could find a suitable refiner?


    He didn''t know, but he didn''t ask much. He bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, if there is a craftsman who can refine this fine iron ore into weapons, the combat effectiveness of our army will increase by at least half."


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "True Gang, order Jin Yiwei, after this battle, block off the barren mountains, and trespassers, no matter who they are, kill without mercy!"


    The importance of fine iron ore is self-evident, whoever dares to move, then kill whoever.


    This thing can only belong to my Lu Feng!


    "Yes!" Zhen Gang took his orders immediately.


    "Go, refiner, there will be some in the future."


    Lu Feng said something and took the lead out of the cave.


    After completing the mission of the first stage of the immortality, Lu Feng will have several ordinary summoning opportunities. He had previously planned to use this summoning opportunity to synthesize and summon the army.


    Now it seems that oneself should have summoned a refiner. In this way, improving the combat effectiveness of the army is much better than summoning an army.


    After all, the army has a lot of fierce generals under his command, and he can train himself.


    Zuo Ciranmin and his party didn''t ask much. They knew that their majesty was not weak and very mysterious. He said yes, and there will surely be in the future.


    After Lu Feng took the people back to the army, let the army rest for a while, which was to lead the army to move forward.


    On the barren hills, the army marched very slowly, and it took a full day and a half to reach the soldiers guarded by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "I will see your Majesty in the end, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." The school lieutenant here before bowed down on his knees.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty." The school lieutenant stood up respectfully, looking a little nervous, but his Majesty the Kingdom stood in front of him.


    "It''s good for you to guard this place. You have worked hard." Lu Feng said casually.


    The school lieutenant heard this with excitement, and said: "This is what the end general should do. Everything is loyal to your majesty and the kingdom."


    Lu Feng is just a simple sentence, but for this school lieutenant, it may be his life''s capital.


    This is the emperor saying that he has worked hard, the emperor!


    "Your Majesty, there is no change in the Aoxiang Dragon Guard army, they probably haven''t found us yet." General Zhang Han of the Shadow Secret Guard came over to report.


    Lu Feng nodded, he looked at the barren mountain opposite, the chain bridge was very long.


    No wonder there were rumors in the past that if you only need to release a thousand soldiers here, the enemy will not be able to fight.


    Such a long distance, even if a master at the realm of the master wants to leap, it will take a while. This time is enough for the guard on one side to cut the chain bridge and block the army.


    But fortunately, there are Saint King masters around him, flying this not short distance, it only takes a very short time.


    "Your Majesty, shall we do it now?" Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and asked respectfully while standing beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked around, nodded, and said, "Do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu, Ran Min, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, and Zuo Ci answered, all of them a little excited, their bodies flashing, and they quickly leapt over the chain bridge.


    The five Saint King level masters leaped extremely fast over the chain bridge, and the Aoxiang Dragon Guard on the barren mountain had not reacted yet, and Lu Bu had already arrived.


    "kill!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand slammed down, driving a huge vigor, and many Aoxiang Dragon Guards in front of him were shattered, and no corpses were left.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    At this time, the leader of Aoxiang Longwei reacted and shouted frantically: "Military formation, let go of arrows."


    Aoxiang Dragon Guard is indeed the most elite army in the Aoxiang Kingdom. Even if he was caught off guard and panicked, he formed an army formation in a short time, with bows and arrows, and the sky was full of arrows. The sky has formed a canopy.


    Many of them were prefecture-level Qi-breaking arrows, which were specially prepared by Ning Yuancheng in order to prevent Lu Feng''s army from attacking barren mountains.


    If they were facing five masters in the realm of masters, the arrow rain formed by these broken air arrows would definitely have a lot of effect.


    But it is a pity that they are now facing five masters of the Saint King level.


    "kill!"


    How could it be possible to stop the five of Lu Bu with an arrow array with a few earth-level breaking arrows.


    The five masters of the sacred kings, the space trembled, and the Aoxiang Longwei army had lost more than 30,000 people in an instant.


    "Withdraw troops, withdraw troops, quickly, withdraw troops."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the general hurriedly ordered a retreat.


    "Stop them and never let one escape."


    "Haha, don''t worry, General Lu, I will cut their back."


    Zuo Ci laughed, his figure flickered, and he quickly moved behind the army, moved his hand, looked at the soldiers who were retreating, and said, "You shouldn''t be here."


    "go with!"


    A flame ignited in his hand, and the words fell instantly.


    After just a few breaths, Aoxiang Longwei''s back road was completely cut off, and Lu Bu Ranmin followed and made up for the attack.


    Suddenly, all the Aoxiang Dragon Guards here were killed.


    At this time, it was less than a quarter of an hour before they came.


    Aoxiang Dragon Guard''s fighting strength is good, even if it is a master facing the realm of the master, relying on their ability, it is not impossible to defeat the enemy generals, but when facing a Saint King level master, only a miserable defeat!


    Saint King master, this is a realm different from the past for the warrior, and the warrior of this realm can truly be called the preliminary powerhouse.


    After killing these Aoxiang Dragon Guards, Lu Bu immediately began to build a chain bridge, which was connected with the previous chain bridge to make it more convenient for the army to come over.


    After laying the chain bridge, several people returned to Lu Feng and said in unison: "Report to your Majesty, several people will successfully complete the task at the end."


    Lu Feng nodded. There was no unexpected expression on his face. Lu Bu''s strength, if they couldn''t complete the task, would be an accident.


    "set off!"

 Chapter 392： Dont you want to kill me?

    Following Lu Feng''s order, the army immediately crossed the chain bridge and headed to the opposite side.


    The army wanted to cross the bridge very slowly, and it took a few hours to pass.


    After Lu Feng waited until the army had all passed, he immediately passed the order to let Zhang Han lead the army, and he himself took Lu Bu Ranmin''s several Saint King masters and Six Sword Slaves to the royal capital of Aoxiang Kingdom.


    They were going to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King master and the teleportation formation in the Aoxiang Kingdom first to avoid future troubles.


    The group arrived in the royal capital of Aoxiang Kingdom the next morning.


    Jin Yiwei''s spy has long been waiting here for news.


    "My subordinates pay homage to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty." Jin Yiwei''s spy is a middle-aged man, not weak.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Take us to where the master of the Spirit Sword Sect is."


    "Yes!"


    Following this Jinyiwei agent, Lu Feng and the others went to the place where the masters of the Holy King of the Spirit Sword Sect were located at the fastest speed, and at the same time received news that the Aoxiang Kingdom was recently raising a large amount of grain and grass to transport it to Dingxing Mountain.


    This is to prepare Jing Zhirong''s logistics and prepare Jing Zhirong''s army to attack.


    After Lu Feng knew this, he immediately understood the purpose of these Saint King masters here. They definitely wanted to help Jing Zhirong break through the Red Maple City, and take the Red Maple City as a point to take the initiative again in the battle.


    After all, the Spirit Sword Sect now made the Three Kingdoms allied forces, except for the Bailan Kingdom because of the Golden Water Kingdom''s back support, the rest of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom were beaten as turtles.


    If these Saint King masters assisted Jing Zhirong to break through Red Maple City, the battle situation would change instantly.


    At this time, Lu Feng was also relieved. Fortunately, there was the letter from Liu Ji before. If it weren''t, Zhang Liao would definitely not be able to keep it when these Saint King masters arrived at Red Maple City.


    "Your Majesty, the front is where the master of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King is."


    Soon, Jin Yiwei''s spy had led Lu Feng to the residences where the masters of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King were currently located.


    Lu Feng nodded, he could feel a few unusual auras from the house.


    Very powerful, a holy king!


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu and Ran Min walked in front with weapons in hand.


    Make way for Lu Feng.


    Beside Lu Feng, Liu Jiannu and Zuo Ci looked around warily.


    Huo Qubing and Wei Qing stood behind Lu Feng with weapons in hand.


    Such a position can not only make the quickest response when the enemy finds a surprise attack, but also protect Lu Feng so that he will not suffer any harm.


    In the eyes of Lu Bu and others, Lu Feng''s safety is much more important than the several Saint King masters who killed the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "someone is coming."


    Inside the dwelling, the Great Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, Su Haowen opened his eyes from his practice.


    The Saint King masters of the other three shadow guards also opened their eyes and said: "Five Saint Kings, seven masters in the realm of masters, and one of them has the emperor''s majesty."


    "No accident, Lu Feng should have brought his hand down."


    "Their strength is above us, do you want to retreat?"


    The three shadow guards looked at Su Haowen, this time they were following Su Haowen''s order.


    Su Haowen��s face was ugly. He had known before that Jin Yiwei was investigating their residence, but he did not retreat. On the contrary, he was waiting for Jin Yiwei to report their residence to Lu Feng. It is best to let Lu Feng take someone with him. Come to their troubles.


    In this way, they could kill the masters under Lu Feng''s hands, even Lu Feng himself, in an extreme time.


    This result is much more important than breaking Red Maple City.


    For this reason, Su Haowen deliberately waited here, waiting for Lu Feng''s arrival.


    Now Lu Feng is here, but he did not expect that there are five Saint King level masters under Lu Feng!


    Except for one person who is in the realm of the Saint King and the first heaven, the other four are in the realm of the Saint King and the third heaven, which is more powerful than the three shadow guards.


    This is completely different from the information Wu Leifeng gave him, so there is only one Saint King Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, this is called the other people''s lack of concern?


    Now, he had a feeling of picking up a rock and hitting himself in the foot. If they had taken a shot against Red Maple City earlier, maybe they had already taken Red Maple City and the battle situation had changed.


    But he was too greedy and wanted to kill Lu Feng. It''s good now, it doesn''t matter who kills who.


    "We can''t go."


    Su Haowen took a deep breath, his face solemn, and said: "Go now, they will find our traces in the first time."


    "Then elder, what shall we do now?" Several people were staring at Su Haowen, waiting for Su Haowen to come up with an idea.


    Su Haowen groaned slightly and asked: "Can the teleportation array teleport a few of us back at once?"


    A shadow guard shook his head and said: "No, this teleportation formation is temporarily constructed. If we want to leave together, the teleportation formation will not persist and collapse, and then we may be killed in the space crack."


    "Damn it!"


    Su Haowen cursed secretly, he could leave through the teleportation formation alone, but if he left like this and returned to the Spirit Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder would definitely not let him go, and would definitely kill him and avenge the Shadow Guardian.


    The Shadow Guard is the most important power of the Spirit Sword Sect to become the overlord of Yuzhou''s southwest. If something goes wrong, the Supreme Elder will not spare him.


    "They have arrived!"


    Su Haowen stared at the outside of the dwelling.


    Twelve people came in.


    The head is Lu Feng.


    "It''s just unexpected that the master of the dignified Spirit Sword Sect will live in such an ordinary residential house. If you say this, I don''t know how many people can''t believe it." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Ling. Jianzong these few people.


    He has already probed the information of these people with exploration techniques, and his strength may be considered good, one saint king triple heaven, three saint king double heaven.


    This level of strength is more than enough to destroy a small kingdom.


    But now, as far as Lu Feng is concerned, such strength is simply not too weak.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Su Haowen stared at Lu Feng and said coldly: "You are really brave, so you dare to come here, do you think I can''t kill you?"


    "how come?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I just know that you are going to kill me, so I sent it by myself and let you kill me. Come on, let me see how you killed me."


    Su Haowen heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched, Mad, if you have the ability, don''t bring five masters of the Holy King to see if I can kill you.


    Now, forget it, the five holy king masters are basically higher than their own.


    Kill Lu Feng?


    Looking for death!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Haowen stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng, the enemy should be settled and not settled. Today, I can represent the Spirit Sword Sect. By becoming an ally with your Nanyan Kingdom, we can jointly dominate the southwest of Yuzhou and even the wider world!"

 Chapter 393： Wu Leifeng’s "As far as I know"

    After a short pause, Su Haowen took another deep breath, stared at Lu Feng, and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I think..."


    Looking at Su Haowen, after Lu Feng smiled slightly, his face gradually became cold, and he said, "It''s best for you to die!"


    "kill!"


    "drink!"


    Lu Bu, Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing rushed directly with weapons in their hands.


    "Retreat!"


    Su Haowen knew that if he played against the masters under Lu Feng in this way, he would definitely die.


    He immediately ordered the shadow guard to retreat, pull away, and find a way to escape.


    They are all masters of the Saint King level, and it is impossible for Lu Bu and his team to kill them in a short time.


    With Su Haowen''s order, the three shadow guards flickered and directly lifted into the air, trying to get a distance.


    Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing immediately followed up with weapons in their hands. They had only one purpose, either to kill these three or catch them.


    Lu Bu was holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and hit Su Haowen.


    Su Haowen snorted coldly, a long sword appeared in his hand, and he stabbed Lv Bu with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The two weapons collided with each other, and a huge vigor formed ripples and spread.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the entire residential building collapsed, even affecting many surrounding residential buildings.


    Zuo Ci stepped forward, releasing the zhenqi in his body, blocking him in front of Lu Feng, blocking the qi.


    Pedal.


    Su Haowen stepped back, staring at Lu Bu with fear in his eyes, so strong!


    The previous attack made Su Haowen really feel the pressure. This was the first time he felt the pressure since he became the Saint King Third Heaven.


    "Haha, come again!"


    It was not easy for Lu Bu to meet such a warrior of the same realm. He laughed, his figure flashed, and quickly caught up. Fang Tian painted a halberd against Su Haowen with a single halberd.


    Su Haowen flickered and quickly avoided.


    "boom!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the ground and made a huge hole.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su Haowen flickered and hurriedly lifted into the air, driving a distance from Lubula.


    "Where to run!"


    Lu Bu shouted, and immediately chased after him.


    "Your Majesty, there is a teleportation array in there."


    When Lu Bu and Su Haowen went to fight in the sky, Zuo Ci pointed at the big pit that Lu Bu had hit previously.


    Lu Feng looked at it, and there was a basement under the big pit, and there were wave formations around it, not only the teleportation formation, but also a defensive formation. Otherwise, Lu Bu''s attack must have destroyed the teleportation formation. .


    "Go, go down and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Zuo Ci and Six Sword Slaves flashing, and immediately went into the big pit.


    There is indeed a good defensive formation in this place, which can block people from coming down and even block some attacks. However, for Zuo Ci, the Saint King master, it is very easy to break this formation. Several people saw the teleportation under the formation. Array.


    "No wonder."


    When Zuo Ci saw this teleportation formation, he sighed and said, "I saw these few Spirit Sword Sect Saint King masters who saw us coming. Knowing that the strength is not as good as ours, he has not used the teleportation formation to leave. Strange, it turns out that this is just a temporary teleportation array."


    Temporary teleportation array?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly. He now has some understanding of the teleportation array. The long-term teleportation array is very stable, and it is difficult to cause problems in the transmission.


    But this temporary teleportation array is difficult to say, the first teleportation is the same as the long-term teleportation array, there will be no problem, but if you wait until the second time, the third time is not necessarily.


    If one is not careful, it may be transmitted into the crack of space.


    "destroyed!"


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci answered, and the flames burned in his hands, completely destroying the teleportation formation.


    "Your Majesty, now that we have made so many movements here, the Aoxiang Kingdom Royal Family must have discovered something, what shall we do now?" Zuo Ci asked in a low voice.


    "The Royal Family of Aoxiang Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "I''m just about to go see it."


    "Go, let''s go to the Royal Family of Aoxiang Kingdom."


    King Aoxiang��s army only guards Aoxiang Dragon Guards, but the entire Aoxiang Kingdom Aoxiang Dragon Guards is only 200,000. Earlier, they lost 100,000 in Dingxing Mountain and 100,000 on barren mountains.


    Now there are only fifty thousand Aoxiang Dragon Guards in the royal capital, and it can''t stop Zuo Ci and six sword slaves, let alone Lu Feng.


    He has the mind and the eyes, and the army of fifty thousand people has little influence on him, even if the enemy is not weak.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Ci and Liujiannu responded and followed Lu Feng out of the collapsed residential building.


    As for Lu Bu''s battle in the sky, Lu Feng did not intend to watch it.


    The battle at the Saint King level will last a long time, and he doesn''t have to watch it here.


    After walking out of the collapsed house, the spy Jin Yiwei came over to pay him a visit.


    Lu Feng asked him to lead the way to the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace.


    ...


    Inside the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace, Ning Yuancheng is preparing for today''s early court.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, something has happened, something has happened." The prince hurried over.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuancheng looked at the prince''s brows and said, "As the general manager, how can you panic like this?"


    "Your Majesty, the place where the previous masters of the Spirit Sword Sect lived is huge. They seem to be fighting someone, and the strength of the other party is definitely not low." The Prince hurriedly said.


    Ning Yuancheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he already knew the news that the Spirit Sword Sect master was coming again, but he didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    He immediately asked: "Do you know who the enemy is?"


    The prince shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, no one sees anyone there, but there must be masters of the Holy King. Should we evacuate the palace first?"


    "This����"


    Ning Yuancheng hesitated a little. He was the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom, so he should not have been evacuated, but now the Saint King masters appeared in the capital, which was a great threat to him as the emperor.


    If you don''t retreat, if something happens, it will be miserable.


    "No need to withdraw."


    Wu Leifeng, the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, walked in stride, looked at Ning Yuancheng, and smiled: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, in that residential house, there are four masters of my Spirit Sword Sect, and the leader is my Spirit Sword Sect. The great elder of, his strength is very powerful, in the realm of Saint King Triple Heaven, he has never had an opponent."


    "And now, the enemy is the Saint King masters under Lu Feng''s hands. They have started fighting. As far as I know, there is only one Saint King Triple Heaven master under Lu Feng''s hands. The rest are not enough."


    Wu Leifeng didn''t know yet, it was because of his "as far as I know" that Su Haowen didn''t understand the strength of Lu Feng''s hands, and now he was beaten to tears so quickly.


    Now, he thought that there was only one saint king''s triple heaven martial artist under Lu Feng''s hand, and no one else had this realm, so it was not enough.

 Chapter 394： Dont be bibi, stand up first.

    Ning Yuancheng didn''t know this. He was already full of excitement when he heard that the Spirit Sword Sect had come to four masters of the Saint King level.


    He immediately laughed and said: "So very good, so very good!"


    "There are four Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect here, how can I have anything to do with my Aoxiang Kingdom? Second elder, thank you very much." Ning Yuancheng bowed slightly to Wu Leifeng.


    This is thanks to Wu Leifeng for bringing so many Spirit Sword Sect masters, so that he has no worries for himself and the army under his command.


    Such things must be thankful.


    But if he knew the real situation, he would have even thought of killing Wu Leifeng.


    Wu Leifeng looked at Ning Yuancheng''s attitude at this time with a smile on his face. It was not easy to make a kingdom emperor bow and thank him.


    He smiled and said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, after this battle, the area of ??the Aoxiang Kingdom can be expanded by at least one third. At that time, your majesty''s achievements will far exceed other emperors in the Aoxiang Kingdom."


    Ning Yuancheng smiled, he seemed to have seen that day.


    "Report, Your Majesty, a few people came from outside the palace. The head of the person claimed to be Lu Feng, and he asked you to..." A proud dragon guard ran in to report, but he didn''t dare to finish.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Ning Yuancheng was taken aback and asked, "Could it be Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Report to Your Majesty that it is the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "How dare he come here?" Ning Yuancheng looked a little weird, but he soon thought of what the Aoxiang Longwei had said, and asked: "What did he ask me to do?"


    "He He����"


    This Aoxiang Dragon Guard was embarrassed, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Say!"


    "I forgive you for not guilty!" Ning Yuancheng said.


    The Aoxiang Dragon Guard dared not say anything more, and immediately said: "He asked your Majesty to go out and kneel to meet him!"


    "Asshole!"


    Ning Yuancheng was furious, and said: "What kind of thing is Lu Feng? How dare you let me go and worship him? Asshole, asshole!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Leifeng laughed at this moment.


    "Second elder, what are you laughing at?" Ning Yuancheng''s face was not very good.


    "Your Majesty, I''m laughing at Lu Feng''s stupidity. He dare to come here. Why is it not looking for death?"


    Wu Leifeng smiled, looking at Ning Yuancheng, and said: "Your Majesty, the Early Dynasty is about to begin. You go to the Early Dynasty, and the ministers of the Aoxiang Kingdom are waiting for my good news. I will go to Lu Feng is killed."


    Ning Yuancheng thought of the strength of Grandmaster Wu Leifeng Eighth Heaven, and his face also showed a smile. In his opinion, with the strength of Grandmaster Wu Leifeng Eighth Heaven, beheading Lu Feng must be easy, so he smiled and said: "Okay, Second elder, I am waiting for your good news in the Hall of Universe."


    Qiankun Palace, this is the place where the Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom lived in the early days.


    "Your Majesty is waiting."


    Wu Leifeng arched his hands and turned around very smartly.


    After Wu Leifeng left, Ning Yuancheng also took people to the Universe Hall immediately. He wanted to go to the early morning and waited for Wu Leifeng''s good news by the way.


    "Your Majesty, will the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom really come out?" Zuo Ci asked outside the palace gate of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Definitely not."


    "Don''t you already know it?" Looking at Zuo Ci silently, Lu Feng shook his head and smiled: "Ning Yuancheng will definitely not come out to see me, but it doesn''t matter, I''m just waiting for the master in the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace. come out."


    "After all, the Aoxiang Kingdom is inferior to the Ziyang Kingdom masters, but it is still not a small kingdom. There must be some masters in it. After killing these masters, we will go in again to avoid the trouble of finding these people."


    Zuo Ci suddenly realized that his Majesty had the idea of ??gathering and destroying it.


    "coming!"


    Not long after, Zuo Ci smiled slightly and said: "The master of the Aoxiang Kingdom has come out, and his strength is not weak, he has the strength of Grand Master Eight Heaven."


    "Oh? Grandmaster Eighth Heaven?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. He thought that there was only one peak of the wandering spirit at most, but he didn''t expect that there would be a master of Grand Master Eighth Heaven.


    But soon he just secretly scolded the people in Aoxiang Kingdom for being horrible.


    Since there are masters of the eighth heaven in the kingdom, do you still need to use Jing Ke to assassinate yourself? Sending the martial artist of the Grandmaster Eighth Heaven directly to kill him, he must be dead.


    There will still be current troubles.


    but����


    After a while, Lu Feng looked at the person walking out in his clothes, and he was speechless for a moment, Ma De, for a long time, this is an elder of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Just now he really thought it was his own master in Aoxiang Kingdom who came out.


    Grandmaster Eighth Heaven?


    I''m going to your mother''s grandmaster eighth heaven!


    I made my face dumbfounded.


    "Lu Feng, I really didn''t expect that you were so brave enough to bring someone to King Aoxiang King''s Capital. It seems that you really don''t want to live anymore." Wu Leifeng looked at Lu Feng and said lightly.


    "Don''t want to live? It depends on you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Leifeng, shook his head, and said, "You are too weak!"


    "Arrogant kid, today, let me, Wu Leifeng, let you know how powerful my Spirit Sword Sect master is."


    Wu Leifeng let out a cold snort, his figure flashed, and rushed towards Lu Feng extremely fast.


    He also held a long sword in his hand, and that action looked really good, very handsome, and very cool.


    Even though his face is a bit old when paired with it, it''s still handsome, and it might make some little girls excited.


    but����


    boom!


    Zuo Ci hit Wu Leifeng''s face with one punch.


    Then, his handsome face said goodbye to him.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wu Leifeng''s body flew out like a kite with a broken wire, hitting the wall of the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace, and the blood ran down.


    He looked at Zuo Ci in horror, and said in fear: "Master Saint King! Are you a Master Saint King?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Why didn''t I get any news? Why are you also a Saint King master? Are you not a master of the fifth heaven? Why are you a Saint King master?"


    Wu Leifeng had Zuo Ci''s information in his hands, but the information was before Lu Feng broke through to the realm of Grandmaster, at that time Zuo Ci was only Grandmaster Five Heavens.


    But as Lu Feng reached the realm of Grand Master, Zuo Ci''s strength unblocked the five small realms, and now he has directly reached the Holy King First Heaven.


    Wu Leifeng could imagine that Zuo Ci''s strength would be improved in this way.


    Zuo Ci did not pay attention to him at all, stretched out his hand, a suction force was generated, he directly sucked Wu Leifeng''s body from the wall, sealed his body''s zhenqi, and threw it on the ground.


    Zuo Ci bowed slightly to Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has completed the task."


    Lu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "Good job."


    Then looked down at Wu Leifeng who was thrown on the ground, and smiled: "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just say that you want me to see how powerful your Spirit Sword Sect master is? Come, let alone stand up and talk. "

 Chapter 395： There is only one emperor here!

    Stand up and talk?


    Wu Leifeng''s face was gloomy. If he was just injured and there was real energy in his body, he would be able to stand up if he stood up.


    But now, not only was his body seriously injured, the true energy in his body was also sealed by Zuo Ci.


    stand up!


    For him, these three simple words are simply impossible.


    but����


    Looking up at Lu Feng with difficulty, Wu Leifeng''s eyes were confused, why?


    Why are there so many Saint King masters under his hand? How can he make so many Saint King masters willing to be his subordinates?


    This... how is this possible?


    With so many Saint King masters, who would dare to underestimate? If he knew this earlier, he would definitely suggest that the Spirit Sword Sect and Lu Feng make peace, instead of the current situation, which would be such a tragic ending.


    His Spirit Sword Zonggao will definitely suffer a heavy loss today.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t stand up? Can''t speak?"


    "In that case, then..."


    Lu Feng''s face became cold and he said, "Kill!"


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng''s words just fell silent, and he really just made a move. A big head rolled on the ground a few times, forming blood marks on the ground.


    The headless body spewed a lot of blood, staining the ground red.


    "Kill, kill them, kill them."


    Aoxiang Longwei''s general saw that the second elder of Spirit Sword Sect had been killed, and immediately shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, one by one bursting arrows were shot down, trying to kill Lu Feng and others here.


    Zuo Ci immediately shot, the true qi in his body was released, and all the Qi Breaking arrows flew directly into the sky.


    These ordinary Qi-breaking arrows were of no use to Zuo Ci.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng said lightly, and walked straight into the palace gate.


    Those Aoxiang Dragon Guards dared to come over when they saw Lu Feng. They were overjoyed, and each shot, preparing to kill Lu Feng.


    But when they first shot, Six Sword Slaves had already shot, and sword lights flashed, and sword auras crisscrossed and corpses fell on the ground.


    But the soldiers of Aoxiang Longwei didn''t know their life and death, rushing over frantically, trying to kill Lu Feng.


    But their behavior was of no use except adding a few more corpses on the ground.


    Lu Feng walked into the palace step by step, Zuo Ci followed behind him, but did not make a move.


    But within ten meters of his body, the six sword slave swords were as bright as snow, and the murderous snow caused the soldiers of the Aoxiang Dragon Guards to fall down and become corpses on the ground, unable to get close to Lu Feng at all, let alone Say kill.


    And Lu Feng''s footsteps have never stopped.


    Still walking to the palace, to the Aoxiang Kingdom Qiankun Hall.


    That place was where Ning Yuancheng, the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom, was in his early reign. Lu Feng wanted to ask. He was confident from there and dared to send four million troops to attack his Red Maple City.


    Ning Yuancheng''s courage is great!


    "Report, Your Majesty, Wu Leifeng, the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, died in battle. Currently, Lu Feng is leading his men to the Hall of Universe." An Aoxiang Dragon Guard ran to the Hall of Universe and reported the matter.


    "what?"


    Ning Yuancheng''s face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How is this possible? The second elder is a warrior of the eighth heaven, how could he be killed? Did you read it wrong!"


    "That is, what kind of person is the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect? How could he be beheaded? You must be mistaken!"


    "You little soldier, Hugh is here to confuse the crowd, how could the second elder be beheaded? It is absolutely impossible! I think you are from the Eagle Dog Jin Yiwei of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Many ministers of the Aoxiang Kingdom also scolded the soldiers who watched this report.


    In their opinion, who is the second elder of the Spirit Sword Sect? No, how could it be human? It must be God!


    That was the realm of the Grand Master''s Eighth Heaven, and the masters of the masters were simply land gods!


    Killed?


    It''s impossible!


    The soldier of Aoxiang Longwei turned pale for a few minutes when he heard it. He was just an ordinary soldier. He had just taken the general''s order to report to the emperor and let the emperor take the first step.


    There will be thoughts, the emperor does not believe him, these ministers still embarrass him such a small soldier.


    Ning Yuancheng originally didn''t believe that Wu Leifeng was beheaded. Now that he heard what these ministers said, he didn''t even believe what the little soldier said. He scolded angrily: "Well, you Jinyiwei spy, you dare to come to me and confuse the crowd. I see You don''t want to live anymore."


    "Come on, drag me out and cut it!"


    "Your Majesty is forgiving, your Majesty is forgiving..."


    "Your Majesty? Then you are called the wrong person. There is only one emperor in this place, and that is me!"


    Before the little soldier had finished speaking, a light laughter came.


    boom!


    Following a loud noise, more than a dozen soldiers from Aoxiang Longwei were beaten in and fell on the main dragon hall, blood drenched and lost their lives.


    Lu Feng walked in with Zuo Ci and Six Sword Slaves.


    There was still blood dripping on the long sword in the hands of the slave of Six Swords, and all the Aoxiang Dragon Guards in the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace had been killed, without exception.


    Lu Feng''s footsteps still didn''t stop, and he moved forward.


    When passing by the Xiao Bing Aoxiang Longwei, he smiled and said, "Don''t call the wrong person next time, your majesty is me!"


    "Lu Feng!"


    Ning Yuancheng''s face was pale as paper, looking at Lu Feng who was still walking in front of him in horror, and said in terror: "You...what do you want to do? You...you don''t come over, don''t come over."


    "Oh? You said I won''t come if you let me come? What kind of thing are you?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, his steps were almost close to the nine-step ladder leading to the dragon chair.


    "I... I am the emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom, you... don''t come over, don''t come over." Ning Yuancheng looked frightened, like a bird shivering from the cold in the cold winter.


    He wanted to escape from here, but he couldn''t stand up.


    He was scared.


    He was scared when he saw Lu Feng.


    Seeing the long sword still dripping blood from the six sword slaves behind Lu Feng was scared.


    "emperor?"


    Lu Feng walked up the nine-step ladder step by step, looking at the pale and trembling Ning Yuancheng, said lightly: "There is only one emperor here, and that is me! And you..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "Sit in the wrong position."


    With that, he squeezed Ning Yuancheng''s shoulder, slammed his body away, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    If it weren''t for Ning Yuancheng, he would be considered a warrior, with a bit of strength, just this one might make him suffer for a while.


    Lu Feng sat down on the dragon chair originally belonging to Ning Yuancheng, and said with a light smile: "It feels good, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the qualifications to sit on it."


    "Don''t you think?" Lu Feng smiled lightly at Ning Yuancheng, who was trembling below.


    Ning Yuancheng''s body was trembling, and he dared not answer at all.


    He was scared, afraid that he accidentally answered wrong, and was killed by Lu Feng directly.


    Lu Feng looked at the terrified Ning Yuancheng, shook his head slightly, and said, "Seeing that you are afraid, I will give you some time to get used to your status as a prisoner. Now..."


    Glancing at the ministers in the courtroom, Lu Feng''s mouth turned into a smile.

 Chapter 396： Do I need your approval?

    "It''s very interesting. I have been able to sit on the dragon chair of your emperor. You so-called ministers, but none of you stand up to speak. This makes me very curious. Is it possible that you are just like the emperor Ning Yuancheng? Dissatisfied?"


    "When I saw him thrown down the dragon chair, he was still indifferent. Even I have to say admiration for this calm ability!"


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at the courtiers above the court.


    These ministers bowed their heads in shame, they were afraid of death.


    The long sword dripping with blood on the six sword slaves didn''t seem to be held by their master at this time, but placed on their necks.


    Scared.


    fear.


    Ning Yuancheng heard it and felt very dissatisfied with these ministers in his heart. On weekdays, these people talked about being loyal to the kingdom and loyal to themselves. Now, what do you say about being loyal?


    grass!


    just����


    No matter how unhappy in my heart, what can be done?


    Prisoner is the most true description of his current situation.


    At the same time, he also understood one thing. The current situation is that he can only rely on himself for everything. Whether he lives or dies depends on how he does it.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Yuancheng glanced at Lu Feng cautiously, and said, "Mr. Ming is here. Regarding the contradiction between our two countries, I am willing to give out 500 million gold and 500 million food and grass. At the same time, I will retreat. Fengcheng, still hope Mingjun forgive the Aoxiang Kingdom."


    This is Ning Yuancheng''s method, to be soft.


    Although very spineless, it is the only way he can think of now.


    "This matter is not in a hurry, now I still have something to ask you." Lu Feng said.


    "Mingjun, please tell me, as long as I know it, I must know everything and say everything." Ning Yuancheng was overjoyed when he heard that Lu Feng hadn''t directly rejected him, thinking that he still had a chance to survive.


    "Where did you come from the courage to attack Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng stared at Ning Yuancheng and said with a smile: "Your courage is really like a fan. I don''t understand it at all. Come and tell me, where did you come from?"


    "I...I was forced."


    Ning Yuancheng showed a lovely expression and said, "Ming Jun, I really can''t do anything. The Spirit Sword Sect has sent a master. If I don''t listen to them, they will kill me and change to an emperor. I...I I was really forced to be helpless, and I hope Mingjun will observe the details."


    "Really?" Lu Feng glanced at Ning Yuancheng and said, "Now, you will be even more helpless, because..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Feng said coldly: "Drop it, cut it."


    "thump."


    Lu Feng��s words frightened Ning Yuancheng directly to the ground, and said anxiously: ��Mr. Ming is here, I know I��m wrong, I don��t dare anymore, I don��t dare to attack Red Maple City anymore, please ask for mercy. I am killed."


    "I am willing to lead the Aoxiang Kingdom to be a vassal to the Nanyan Kingdom from now on. I have no two minds. I am still willing to support the Nanyan Kingdom as a dynasty in the southwest of Yuzhou. I am killed."


    "Want Mingjun to be kind."


    "Come on?" Lu Feng said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "No problem!"


    "Really strong."


    "Subordinates are here." Zhen Gang took a step forward immediately.


    "Lead the Six Sword Slaves to kill all the clansmen in the harem and the royal family. No matter what, you must not bypass any royal family member in the Aoxiang Kingdom. Anyone with a blood relationship will not work." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Cut the grass and root!


    Lu Feng would never have the so-called kindness on such things.


    Because in his opinion, the so-called kindness is just a joke.


    I brought my troops to occupy the Aoxiang Kingdom and let the fifteen counties of the Aoxiang Kingdom become the land of my Nanyan Kingdom. In this case, what do I leave your royal family for?


    Changing the law every day, thinking of ways to trouble me in the back and make me uncomfortable?


    Then I really want to go to you. Mom.


    kill!


    Emperor Road, **** road.


    On this road, either you kill or someone kills you.


    kindness?


    It''s the most cool joke on this road.


    "Subordinates take orders." Zhen Gang responded, and immediately turned to find the royal family members with Liu Jian Slave, killing Wu She!


    For Six Sword Slaves, killing is their task. No matter who it is to kill, as long as it is what your Majesty said, kill without mercy!


    "boom!"


    The inside of Ning Yuancheng''s head was as if someone came with a hammer.


    He looked at Lu Feng in horror and said angrily: "Lu Feng, you are a demon, you are a villain, you will definitely be condemned by heaven, you will be condemned by heaven!"


    "Maybe, but unfortunately, you can''t see it anymore." Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Zuo Ci, drag him down and kill him outside the Meridian Gate. Remember, I''m talking about the Meridian Gate."


    When Zuo Ci heard it, he was a little puzzled. This place is in the palace of the Aoxiang Kingdom. Is it okay for your Majesty to be here alone?


    He was a little worried about Lu Feng''s safety.


    However, thinking that Lu Feng''s strength is already very good, there should be nothing wrong. Besides, although there is a distance outside the Meridian Gate, with his strength, it only takes a few seconds to return to the aid.


    As a result, Zuo Ci no longer thought about it, and said respectfully: "The minister abides by the edict."


    Immediately he dragged his pale face to Ning Yuancheng who cursed at Lu Feng.


    After seeing Liu Jiannu and Zuo Ci, the masters around Lu Feng, many ministers looked at each other, nodded, got up together, looked at Lu Feng, and said angrily: "Lu Feng, you are cruel and bad. Condemned by God, today, I am waiting for your majesty, for the royal family to kill you again."


    "Do it!"


    With this sound, at least one hundred courtiers got up and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    The strength of these people is pretty good, there are many warriors in the realm of wandering.


    There is even a warrior in the realm of masters.


    However, the martial artist of this grandmaster realm is not a person in these ministers, but a guard of a minister. Obviously, the status of this minister is not simple.


    "Sure enough, did you do it?"


    Lu Feng looked at these hands-on ministers with a smile at the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "So, it doesn''t waste my thoughts. If you do, then I have enough excuses to kill."


    "Completely solve the family of Aoxiang Kingdom."


    "Zheng!"


    The sword came out of its sheath, the sword light flashed, and the sword energy was fierce, crisscrossing the void.


    puff!


    I only heard the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh, and I saw the more than one hundred courtiers who rushed out. Except for two people, the rest were chopped here.


    Lu Feng, whose strength reached the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, was completely different from before.


    These people who have not even reached the realm of Grand Master want to kill him, it is tantamount to telling a joke.


    Only, those two.


    Lu Feng''s gaze focused on a minister and his guard at the Grandmaster Realm.


    These two are not dead yet.

 Chapter 397： I give you two choices

    At this time, the guard of the Grandmaster realm looked at Lu Feng vigilantly, and he felt a fatal threat from Lu Feng.


    At least it is also the warrior of the Grandmaster Triple Heaven!


    The guards of this grandmaster realm are very heavy in their hearts. When they encounter a warrior of the grandmaster triple heaven, even if his strength is good, he is not an opponent at all.


    Once fighting, he must die.


    "You are very good to be able to block my sword."


    Lu Feng looked at the guard at the realm of the master, and said lightly: "Give you a chance, suicide, I will leave a whole body."


    "I committed suicide, can you let him go?" The guard at the Grand Master Realm asked Lu Feng, pointing at the minister he was protecting.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at the guard of the Grandmaster realm with some surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    The minister who wanted to protect himself was willing to commit suicide.


    "Who is he yours?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Thirty years ago, he saved my life. From then on, I swear that I am here in this life and I will repay this favor!" The guard of the Grand Master Realm said in a deep voice.


    "Repaying your favor? He is a good man."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at him, and said: "So, I will give you another chance, under my command, I will spare your life."


    "I''m under your command, can you spare his life?" the guard asked again.


    "No!"


    Lu Feng looked at the minister and said indifferently: "Qi Sha, the Patriarch of the Qi family, the largest family in the Aoxiang Kingdom, has countless money and food, and controls over 300,000 private soldiers. He has a very bad reputation on weekdays. It is a matter of killing people and taking his money. I don��t know how much I did."


    "Such people, kill without mercy! Punish the nine races!"


    "I...I didn''t, I didn''t." Qi Shan was the minister who the guard wanted to protect. At this moment, he was full of horror and said: "I have never done these things, I have not done them."


    "You haven''t done it before, but you did it in the same family. Therefore, you have to punish the Nine Clan." Lu Feng said indifferently: "And you? You need me to say something bad? In the King Aoxiang, how many people don''t know?"


    Regarding these ministers of the Aoxiang Kingdom, Jin Yiwei had already passed the news to Lu Feng, and Lu Feng had studied them.


    "me����"


    "Let him go, I will be your slave from now on, and I will do whatever you ask me to do." The guard at the Grand Master Realm looked at Lu Feng with a pleading tone.


    "impossible!"


    Lu Feng''s tone had no room for negotiation, and said, "I admire you, but it doesn''t mean you can negotiate terms with me."


    "My lord, go, I will block him." Knowing that his words are useless, the guard hurriedly said to Qi Shan.


    Qi Shah''s reaction speed was fast. Hearing the words of the guard, he turned and ran without saying a word. His speed was not slow.


    just����


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Lu Feng used three steps to leap into the air several times, quickly catching up, and beheaded him with a single sword.


    "I killed you." The guard rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Zheng!"


    Lu Feng waved the sword in his hand and shot this man flying out with weapons.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted, and the person''s body flew out.


    "Consider what I said, follow me, and I will spare your life." Lu Feng stared at the guard and said.


    "kill!"


    The guard didn''t say much, but rushed towards Lu Feng with his sword.


    Lu Feng looked at him with regret. This guard is a good man, and he knows his gratitude. There are not many such people.


    It''s just that I followed the wrong person.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng made a sword.


    The sword light flashed, and the blood light flew.


    The guard spouted blood from his neck and fell to the ground, dead.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a martial artist in the realm of Grandmaster and gaining 100 points of luck."


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng''s mouth twitched. He knew that he would kill a warrior with a lower realm, and he would gain very little experience.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so small.


    One hundred points... This person is also a warrior in the realm of grandmaster!


    This experience value, really don''t have too little.


    As for the experience points gained by the minister who beheaded before...not to mention it!


    After solving these people, Lu Feng returned to the dragon chair again, looked at the remaining ministers, and said lightly: "Now, who else is dissatisfied with me, you can stand up and we can talk."


    When these ministers of the Aoxiang Kingdom heard this, they scolded their mothers secretly.


    Have a good talk?


    Is it for us to stand up and turn into corpses for a good talk?


    But none of these people dared to stand up, they were all afraid of being killed.


    "Never stand up, which means that none of you are dissatisfied with me, good, very good."


    Lu Feng looked at these people with a smile on his face, and said: "You all know how I deal with the family in Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang 13th County. Now, the same is true for you. Hand over your private soldiers. Give you time to think about it."


    "Of course, during this period you can find a way to gather all the soldiers together and fight with me, but at that time, if you lose, you will kill the Nine Clan. Other than that, there is no possibility."


    "So, hand over the private soldiers or fight with me. I await your decision. Now..."


    "Retreat!"


    When these ministers heard it, they were very sad. Will they hand over private soldiers?


    this is a problem.


    But after hearing Lu Feng utter the words "Retreat", these people walked outside one by one.


    "Stop." But at this moment, Lu Feng shouted.


    These people paused, turned their heads to look at Lu Feng, their eyes were a little scared, did he change his mind and want to kill us now?


    "When you retreat, what should you say?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    These ministers reacted with a wry smile, and bowed to the ground: "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Whether they shouted willingly or not, they shouted loudly at this time because they were afraid that Lu Feng would kill them.


    Lu Feng glanced at these ministers faintly, and said, "I am waiting for your decision."


    After speaking, he left this palace of heaven and earth.


    The remaining ministers, look at me and I look at you, with bitter smiles on their faces. They all have a question in their minds. What should they do next? Hand over private soldiers, or fight?


    As for Lu Feng, he didn''t worry about the private soldiers of these aristocratic families gathering together to fight himself.


    The official army of the Aoxiang Kingdom, except for the Aoxiang Dragon Guard, the combat effectiveness of all the other armies is so low that it is doubtful that this is still an army, and the number of these private soldiers may add up to more than one million.


    But... is it useful?


    The combat effectiveness of these private soldiers is not as good as the official army of the Aoxiang Kingdom. If this fights, Lu Feng, who holds five Saint King masters in his hand, and a large number of troops is really going to laugh.


    Moreover, in his heart, instead, he was a little expectant that these aristocratic families would choose to gather private soldiers to fight with him. The reason is simple. When their private soldiers gather together, Lu Feng only needs to break them, and then...

 Chapter 398： Where are you going?

    As long as the private soldiers of these people are broken, Lu Feng can directly punish these people, confiscated their property, and provide more supplies for the kingdom''s army.


    Therefore, now he is really looking forward to the choice of these families, expecting them to gather private soldiers to fight with himself.


    After all, there are not many strategic materials in the Nanyan Kingdom, and it would be better to have more now.


    ...


    In the sky of King Aoxiang, Lu Bu Ranmin and his party are still fighting the masters of Spirit Sword Sect.


    But now the winner has basically been divided.


    Ran Min and Wei Qinghuo Qubing each captured their opponents, and the only one still insisting was Su Haowen, the elder of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    But it is also dangerous.


    Several times, he was almost directly beheaded by Lu Bu.


    "Haha, old stuff, my companion has caught your Spirit Sword Sect, now it''s my turn."


    Lu Bu laughed, Fang Tian painted the halberd in his hand suddenly became more sturdy, attacking faster than before, attacking Su Haowen again and again.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the three shadow guards had been captured, Su Haowen already had the desire to escape, but Lu Bu''s attack suddenly accelerated, making him very uncomfortable. He wanted to find a flaw in a short time and use it to escape. Basically it is an impossible thing.


    Fight!


    "Lu Bu, today I will show you the magical powers of my Spirit Sword Sect."


    Su Haowen roared and said: "Ling Jian Jue, Ling Jian Sheng!"


    "boom!"


    As the last word fell, Su Haowen''s momentum suddenly increased. In just a moment, he surpassed the Saint King''s Third Heaven, and directly reached the Saint King''s Fourth Heaven, and was still improving.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the Saint King''s Fourth Heaven that Su Haowen''s upward momentum stopped.


    "So strong!"


    The three of Ran Min, each with a shadow guard in their hands, were watching the battle. Seeing Su Haowen''s momentum increased, their eyes were a bit solemn.


    "Brother, if you go up, can you beat Su Haowen now?" Huo Qubing looked at Ran Min and asked.


    Huo Qubing knew what he was capable of, and he was definitely not able to go up there, his skills were more aimed at barbarians.


    Wei Qing is not much different from him.


    Ran Min pondered slightly, and said: "It should be no problem to defeat, but it is difficult to kill. His current strength and speed are faster than before. If he wants to run, according to my current magical powers, he should not be able to catch up. Yes, unless my strength is improved a bit. But..."


    Looking at Lu Bu, Ran Min smiled and said, "But for Fengxian, these should not be a problem."


    Huo Qubing was startled and asked, "Big Brother, you mean General Lu can kill Su Haowen?"


    Because of his identity, Huo Qubing admired Lu Bu, who led his iron cavalry to fight against the barbarians in the northern grasslands, but he did not think that Lu Bu''s strength could kill Su Haowen.


    "Feng Xian is not easy." Staring at Lu Bu, Ran Min said: "His magical powers are no less than the magical powers currently displayed by Su Haowen, and..."


    With a smile on his face, Ran Min said, "Could you not forget what your Majesty gave to you?"


    "Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow!" Wei Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, saying: "General Lu has magical powers, the''Arrow God''. With the help of the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow, Su Haowen is definitely not an opponent. Even if he wants to escape, it is one Very difficult thing."


    Ran Min nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, so we don''t need to worry about anything else. Now we can see how Fengxian solves Su Haowen."


    When Huo Qubing and Wei Qing heard it, they nodded, carefully watching the battle between Lu Bu and Su Haowen.


    "Lu Bu, die for me!"


    Su Haowen roared, and with a movement of the long sword in his hand, a sword aura that was so fierce as to avoid the void, he cut off and took Lu Bu''s head straight.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, and Fang Tian painted a halberd crossbar in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sword gas hit Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    boom!


    Lu Bu took a few steps back quickly, removed the huge power on Fang Tian''s painting halberd, staring at Su Haowen with a bit of surprise.


    The strength of this guy is really pretty good.


    "Haha, Lu Bu, do you want to fight?" Su Haowen stared at Lu Bu and laughed.


    Using his magical powers, his realm has been elevated to the mid-stage of the Saint King''s Fourth Heaven, and his strength is already very powerful.


    He estimated that even if he faced the other three Saint King masters, he could still escape smoothly.


    Therefore, he did not directly choose to leave, but chose to''talk'' with Lu Bu.


    "It''s crazy."


    Lu Bu stared at Su Haowen, his eyes lit up with a strong war spirit, and muttered: "Then let you see what my magical power is!"


    "The demon dances!"


    "Roar!"


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and roared, his body was full of horrible devilish energy. In his eyes, the devilish energy rose up, and he looked carefully, as if he could see the devil fire.


    "Damn, half man and half demon!"


    Su Haowen''s face changed drastically, his figure flickered, and he retreated as quickly as possible to escape.


    He was very confident just now, but after seeing Lu Bu become half-man and half-devil, his self-confidence collapsed instantly, and he knew clearly that he was not Lu Bu''s opponent.


    Because Lu Bu''s aura is also rapidly improving, in a very short period of time, he has risen to the early stage of the Fourth Heavenly King, and he hasn''t stopped yet.


    If you don''t run away, you are looking for death.


    "Escape? Where are you going to escape?"


    L�� Bu laughed, his figure flashed, and he held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and directly chased him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Lu Bu''s figure suddenly appeared on Su Haowen''s head, Fang Tian painted a halberd against his head and hit it at a very fast speed.


    Su Haowen was shocked when he saw it, and hurriedly flashed his figure, trying to avoid Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    It''s just that his speed is faster, and Lu Bu''s speed is faster.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Lu Bu caught up with Su Haowen.


    But this guy did have some strength, and he even blocked the long sword on his head at the critical moment, blocking Lu Bu''s fatal blow.


    But Lu Bu''s attack was more than just a little bit.


    The second wave of attacks, following the previous attacks, shrouded Su Haowen.


    Su Haowen''s strength is not weak, he abruptly blocked Lu Bu''s previous attacks.


    But it was only able to block the first few attacks, and when it came to the back, it was already powerless.


    "boom."


    Lu Bu''s Fangtian painted halberd swung out, Su Haowen hurriedly backed away, but he retreated a little bit slowly, avoiding the sharp Fangtian painted halberd tip, but he couldn''t avoid Fang Tian''s painted halberd. .


    "puff."


    Su Haowen spouted blood and flew out directly.


    But at this moment, Su Haowen''s power was manifested. He endured the severe pain in his body, displayed a secret technique, and shouted, "Blood escape!"


    I saw that in the blood that Su Haowen had just sprayed, a mysterious text rose up and fell into Su Haowen''s body.

 Chapter 399： The last thing I am afraid of is threats!

    As this mysterious text fell into Su Haowen��s body, there was a **** energy lingering around his body. With the blessing of this **** energy, Su Haowen��s whole body felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling. .


    "Lu Bu, I have remembered today''s affairs, and I will be Su Haowen in the future, and I will take your head!"


    After speaking, Su Haowen''s body screamed and flew away in one direction quickly.


    The speed is extremely fast, faster than the flashing speed of his attacking figure.


    "Can you run?"


    Lu Bu sneered, and with a movement of his hand, the Lingxi Bow appeared.


    "Arrow of God!"


    Without hesitation, he used his magical powers, and a sky-level broken air arrow appeared on the Lingxi Bow.


    "go with!"


    "call out!"


    The sky-level bursting arrow pierced the air, extremely fast, faster than Su Haowen''s flying speed.


    "L�� Bu, Lu Feng, you will wait for me. When I return to the Spirit Sword Sect this time, I will definitely let the Supreme Elder take action, and I will definitely kill you all."


    While flying away, Su Haowen was still thinking about revenge in the future.


    "puff!"


    But at this moment, the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh reached his ears.


    "what sound?"


    Su Haowen was puzzled, but the doubt did not last long. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his abdomen.


    Looking down, a silver-white broken air arrow appeared on his abdomen.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Su Haowen hadn''t reacted yet, but there was a thunderous pain coming from the abdomen with a bursting arrow pierced, and the sharp pain that he was using his magical powers, and now the time passed.


    Especially the blood escape technique was directly interrupted.


    Immediately afterwards, the true energy in his body was violently turbulent, very unstable.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Su Haowen''s body fell vertically.


    But at this time, Lu Bu chased him, grabbed Su Haowen''s body, and sneered: "I can''t let you just fall to death like this, I will take you to see your Majesty."


    A movement of zhenqi in his body sealed the qi in Su Haowen''s body, helped him stop the bleeding, and took him back to where the three of Ran Min were.


    "Haha, General Lu is very capable, this Su Haowen really is not your opponent." Huo Qubing looked at Lu Bu with a smile.


    Earlier, although he heard Ran Min say that Lu Bu could defeat Su Haowen, he was still a little shocked when he saw Lu Bu defeat Su Haowen with his own eyes.


    That arrow really deserves to be the name of the magical power, the arrow god, the arrow of the arrow god!


    Lu Bu smiled and said, "This guy has a lot of methods, but his strength is not good."


    Su Haowen, who was in Lu Buti''s hand, heard it, except for a bitter smile.


    Not good at strength?


    He is the Saint King Third Heaven, the great elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, is this the strength?


    If it was a change of person, he slapped him twice to let him know what strength is really good, but facing Lu Bu...Forget it, not only could he not beat him, but he was now a prisoner.


    "Go, let''s go back to our lives."


    Lu Bu took a few people to the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace.


    In the imperial palace, Six Sword Slaves had already killed all those who would kill.


    No one survived in the entire harem.


    Including court ladies and eunuchs.


    Lu Feng''s order did not kill these people, but in order to completely avoid future troubles, Six Sword Slaves killed everyone.


    In this regard, Lu Feng didn''t say anything.


    At this time he was in the Qiankun Hall, waiting for Lu Bu and the others to return.


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "The last general Wei Qing."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    When Lu Bu arrived in the Qiankun Hall, they looked at Lu Feng sitting on the dragon chair and bowed to the ground.


    "You have worked hard." Lu Feng smiled because he saw Lu Bu grabbing the Spirit Sword Sect master.


    "The final general and others, fortunately not insulting his life, successfully captured all the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect." Lu Bu said in unison.


    Lu Feng also sighed slightly, Lu Bu and the others are indeed very powerful.


    You know, it is much harder to capture a master of the Saint King Realm alive than to kill a master of the Saint King Realm.


    Now they have captured their opponents back alive.


    Ran Min''s opponents were a little lower, but Lu Bu''s opponent said that Su Haowen was a powerhouse at the same level as him, but was still caught, which proved that Lu Bu''s strength was very strong.


    "You did a very good job." Lu Feng smiled and said, "They are all good."


    "Your Majesty Xie''s praise." Several people said immediately.


    Lu Bu pointed to the captured person and asked, "Your Majesty, how do they deal with it? Should I just be caught and beheaded outside the Meridian Gate?"


    Upon hearing Lu Bu''s words, Su Haowen and the three masters of the shadow guards trembled.


    When they reach this state, they are more afraid of death in their hearts.


    After all, it is not easy to cultivate to the Holy King, no one wants to lose his life.


    Su Haowen endured the side effects of using magical powers in his body and bite back the severe pain, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, although I don��t know what means you used to win over so many masters to work for you. , But let me tell you, if you dare to kill me today, the Supreme Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect will surely break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Yo yo yo, threatening me?"


    Lu Feng stepped down from the dragon chair, looked at Su Haowen with a smile, and said: "That''s really embarrassing, I hate this person the most, and I am least afraid of being threatened!"


    "Zuo Ci, kill him."


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci responded, with a movement of his hand, a flame ignited, and he walked towards Su Haowen step by step, saying: "My pill fire can''t kill people in a short time, but it can burn your true energy. One by one. Point of burning."


    "As a warrior of the Saint King Triple Heaven, there must be a lot of zhenqi in your body. I''m really curious, how long can you hold on?"


    Fear rises in Su Haowen''s eyes, if he really burns his true energy a little bit, that end...


    Thinking about him, he shuddered.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Su Haowen said solemnly: "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me if you don''t want your Nanyan Kingdom to destroy the country!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die in a short time." Lu Feng smiled, looked at Zuo Ci, and asked: "Tell him how long your method will last."


    Zuo Ci thought for a while, and said, "According to the concentration of true qi in his body, a conservative estimate should be able to burn for about ten years."


    ten years!


    Su Haowen''s eyes condensed, all with fear.


    If he really burned his true energy for ten years, let alone whether he would be burned to death, he would definitely be tortured and killed by that kind of pain.


    "Yes, ten years."


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, and said: "If it really waits ten years later, do you think Lu Feng will still be afraid of your **** Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "Do it!"


    "Yes."


    Zuo Ci replied, and with a move of his hand, the pill fire fell on Su Haowen, and then directly penetrated into Su Haowen''s body.

 Chapter 400： Jing Zhirong at a loss

    [Chapter name is wrong, and there is no permission to modify it, I am very helpless...]


    "what!"


    With a scream, Su Haowen suddenly turned pale and his face was full of pain.


    Pain, pain from the depths of the soul.


    Unbearable pain.


    A little bit, it hit Su Haowen''s heart.


    Click to break his inner defense.


    Lu Feng hadn''t experienced the pain of Pill Fire burning True Qi, but after thinking about it, if you look at Su Haowen''s appearance, you know that this kind of pain must be very unbearable.


    However, he did not stop.


    Instead, he was waiting, waiting for Su Haowen to beg for mercy.


    Lu Feng''s kindness would never appear in this place, let alone Su Haowen.


    "Do not!"


    With a miserable cry, Su Haowen persisted for less than a quarter of an hour, unable to bear it, and shouted: "Kill me, kill me, kill me."


    This kind of pain made Su Haowen wish to commit suicide now.


    It''s just that he can''t do it.


    The zhenqi in his body was sealed and burned a little by the pill fire. He did not have the ability to commit suicide.


    He thought about biting his tongue, but without that determination, to be precise, he could not make that determination.


    "Kill you? Isn''t it going on now?"


    Lu Feng looked at Su Haowen and said: "Don''t worry, you will be killed when all the true qi in your body is burned by the pill fire. That time will not be long, only ten years ago. For a warrior in your realm In terms of ten years, isn''t it just a moment of flick?"


    "devil!"


    Su Haowen''s pale face was full of fear, fear of Lu Feng, and said: "You are a devil, you are even more devil than the devil of the demon race."


    "Really? Thank you for your absurd praise." Lu Feng disapproved, and chuckled softly, "Should I be happy to be able to make enemies like you treat me as a devil?"


    "You will be cut by thousands of knives, you will be cut by thousands of knives, you will definitely be." Su Haowen roared miserably again and again.


    It''s just that Lu Feng smiled at what he said, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, Su Haowen couldn''t take it anymore, and said: "Please let me go, I will tell you everything you want to know, please, let me go, let me go."


    Su Haowen is softened.


    "Like this earlier, wouldn''t it be okay?" Lu Feng shook his head slightly and waved his hand, Zuo Ci understood that the movement in his hand changed, and a ray of flame emerged from Su Haowen''s body.


    "Huhuhuhu."


    Su Haowen immediately panted heavily, and his expression of relief was very clear.


    "Great Elder." The three Shadow Guardians of the Spirit Sword Sect looked at Su Haowen with a little indescribable.


    They seemed to be happy, happy that Su Haowen was not dead, but some seemed to despise and despise the Great Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect of Su Haowen, and even begged for mercy to the little emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it now, what is your Spirit Sword Sect''s specific plan?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Su Haowen.


    "Huh."


    Su Haowen let out two more rough breaths and looked up at the young man standing in front of him, Lu Feng.


    The Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom who was less than seventeen years old!


    Who is he?


    Why can this be done?


    His subordinates are like clouds, masters are like clouds, and there are holy king masters like Zuo Ci, and the earth-level alchemy masters are loyal.


    why?


    He was just a sixteen-year-old boy, he was just the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, a small southwest of Yuzhou. How could he have such a charm to make so many warriors, civil servants and alchemists loyal?


    why!


    Su Haowen couldn''t understand how Lu Feng did all this?


    The foundation of his own Spirit Sword Sect for thousands of years, in terms of apparent strength, is not much better than Lu Feng now.


    What is all this?


    "What? I found that I was not something your Spirit Sword Sect could deal with. I want to work under my command?" Lu Feng saw Su Haowen''s gaze and looked at him with a smile.


    "To serve under your command?"


    Su Haowen sneered when he heard it, and said, "Silly people talk about dreams!"


    "I admit that you Lu Feng is very strong, with a lot of fierce generals, a lot of civil servants, and a lot more powerful than other kingdoms, but compared with our Spirit Sword Sect, you are still only a weak."


    Su Haowen''s words are very disdainful, disdain for Lu Feng, and disdain for Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "That''s very interesting. You, the great elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, pride yourself on being superior, and regard me as a weak one, but now you are a prisoner of this "weak", come, tell me I, I am the''weak'', so what are you?"


    "It''s a thing that is inferior to the weak! What is it? Waste? Or is it waste? Or is it a waste that is not as good as waste?"


    "you����"


    "boom!"


    Before Su Haowen''s words were finished, Lu Feng suddenly kicked out and kicked Su Haowen''s chest, kicking his body away, and hitting the wall of Qiankun Palace.


    "puff!"


    Su Haowen spouted another mouthful of blood, his breath became more disordered, and the injuries in his body worsened.


    Lu Feng looked at Su Haowen coldly, and said, "Here, you are no longer the great elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, you are just my prisoner, and the prisoner should look like a prisoner!"


    "If you still want to survive, then answer my question honestly. What is your Spirit Sword Sect''s specific plan?"


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Su Haowen coughed twice, and the blood at the corner of his mouth shed more. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Lu Feng was full of resentment and killing intent.


    How can you be afraid of Lu Feng if you have strength?


    You can kill him with one palm!


    "Not yet? Interesting."


    A cruel smile came up at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and said: "I hate someone to lie to me. You said earlier that I let someone collect the pill fire in your body. Tell me what I want to know. But now it''s not. Say, well, I will let you see what methods I use to punish people like you who deceive me."


    "Cut off his five fingers first! If you don''t say anything, cut off his other five fingers."


    "Not to mention, break his ten toes."


    "Not to mention, break his fifth leg."


    "Finally..." Lu Feng''s eyes were full of coldness, and he said: "A thousand swords!"


    "Subordinates obey!"


    The sprite in the slave of the six swords laughed, danced the swords in his hands, and walked towards Su Haowen step by step.


    The sprite and sprite swords in his hand glowed with breathtaking cold light, which made people afraid to face it.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Su Haowen''s face was frightened.


    "Follow your majesty''s order, first cut off your five fingers."


    The sprite''s voice fell, and his body disappeared.


    "puff!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of a sharp blade slashing across the flesh came.


    "what!"


    Su Haowen screamed, and the five fingers of his right hand holding the sword were all broken, blood flowed out, and he looked at the people.


    "Now, tell me?" The coldness on Lu Feng''s face disappeared, replaced by an ordinary expression.


    Su Haowen did not answer, but screamed again and again, as if he wanted to use this method to divert Lu Feng''s attention.


    just����

 Chapter 401： The brilliant plan of the Spirit Sword Sect

    "Next step." Lu Feng''s three faint words fell into his ears.


    Next, cut off Su Haowen''s other five fingers.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Sprite responded, with an evil and cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was about to use the two swords in his hands.


    "No, no, I said, I said." Su Haowen finally realized that his method was useless, and shouted in horror.


    If the ten fingers were broken, even if he could survive his life, his future strength would be greatly reduced.


    Now he has broken his right five fingers, but his left hand sword is also good, but if his left five fingers are also broken, it is really over.


    Although the powerhouses of the Saint King realm are powerful, they are still unable to rebirth with severed limbs. Only the warriors of the royal realm can do it.


    Su Haowen could not accept that even if he was still alive, it could only be a wasteful thing.


    "stop."


    Lu Feng shouted at this time.


    Su Haowen is still useful to him. Now that he is willing to explain everything, he naturally can''t cut off all of Su Haowen''s hopes.


    Otherwise, if Su Haowen really wanted to die, he would have lost a lot.


    Sprite��s sword was less than one centimeter away from Su Haowen��s fingers, but now he heard Lu Feng��s order, he still accepted the sword obediently, just glanced at Su Haowen, his eyes seemed to say, this time, fortune telling Big.


    This look made Su Haowen feel aggrieved.


    The swordsman in front of him was just a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, and he dared to look at himself this way. If it had been before, he would have killed him.


    but now����


    Can''t kill.


    Before Lu Feng''s strength increased to the Eighth Heaven, Duan Shui''s strength reached Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, and Zhen Gang''s strength reached Grand Master''s Third Heaven.


    The two sisters, Chaoshen, Sprite, and Zhuanpo Miexun, are all of the strength of the Grandmaster Second Heaven.


    Last time his strength in Lu Feng was raised to the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, according to the special status of Six Sword Slaves, his strength was raised again by five small realms.


    The strength of Broken Water is now Grand Master Nine Heavens, Zhen Gang''s strength is Grand Master Eight Heavens, and the strength of the remaining four people has reached the Seventh Heaven of Grand Master.


    Lu Feng looked at Su Haowen and said lightly: "Say."


    Su Haowen glanced at Lu Feng resentfully, feeling very unwilling in his heart, but the final unwillingness turned into helplessness, saying: "The sovereign has an order to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom at all costs. At present, the Jinshui Kingdom''s pioneer army is 130. One hundred thousand have arrived outside of Guhe City and Chihe City, and two other shadow guards of the Saint King realm will be in the big barracks in the next few days."


    "And we..."


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Su Haowen continued: "We are to prevent you from sending the Saint King masters under your command to Guhe City to support, so if you want to break the Red Maple City first, you must be the Saint King masters. Put it on the west line to defend Red Maple City and Nanyan Kingdom."


    "When our news reaches Guhecheng, Guhecheng will immediately take action. It is bound to destroy Guhecheng and Chihe City. Once the two-line battle is broken, your Nanyan Kingdom will definitely destroy the country!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Su Haowen said again: "Lu Feng, surrender, you are not the opponent of our Spirit Sword Sect. Our Spirit Sword Sect has a shadow guard unit. Even the great elder of me doesn''t know how many people there are, but every A shadow guard, the lowest strength is the Holy King First Heaven."


    "Although you have several Saint King masters under your command, if our Spirit Sword Sect must destroy your Nanyan Kingdom, you will definitely not be able to persist. Surrender is your only choice."


    When Lu Feng heard it, his heart was solemn, but he did not expect that the Spirit Sword Sect had such a plan. The two lines cooperated in action. If they succeeded, the first line of the 13th county of Ziyang in the Nanyan Kingdom would definitely collapse.


    At the same time, Red Maple City is bound to collapse. At that time, the battle will change in an instant.


    In addition, there is also a Hongbao Kingdom. Although they have lost a lot of money now, if they know the changes in the battle, they will definitely attack Nanxiang Road at all costs and put Lian Po under pressure again.


    At that time, all the results that Lu Feng has achieved will be zero.


    After understanding this, Lu Feng also took a breath. Fortunately, fortunately, Liu Ji''s offer was to allow himself to attack the Aoxiang Kingdom from the barren mountain, and even accidentally hit the Spirit Sword Sect to attack the sage of Red Maple City. Master Wang caught it.


    Fundamentally, this plan of the Spirit Sword Sect was broken.


    Because Su Haowen has already said before, Gu Hecheng will wait until the Red Maple City has something to do. Now Su Haowen and the three Saint King Shadow Guard masters who want to make a move in Red Maple City have already been killed by themselves. Catch.


    There is no need to worry about this for now.


    However, Gu Hecheng will soon come to the Saint King master, which is a big trouble.


    "It seems that the Aoxiang Kingdom needs to be destroyed as soon as possible, to complete the things here, and send Lu Bu and Zuo Ci to support Guhe City and Chihe City." Lu Feng secretly said in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Feng seemed to remain silent, Su Haowen thought that Lu Feng was tempted by his own words, and immediately added: "Lu Feng, think about it, as long as it surrenders to our Spirit Sword Sect, we can guarantee that the previous things will not be blamed. , And can make you a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "joke!"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Do you think I will surrender?"


    "You will regret it!" Su Haowen was a little annoyed and said: "The foundation of our Spirit Sword Sect is not what you can imagine!"


    "Maybe your Spirit Sword Sect''s background is really strong, and there are really many masters, but..."


    Staring at Su Haowen, Lu Feng sneered and said: "Your so-called masters will definitely not be able to come to the Nanyan Kingdom now, because if they can come, they will come to destroy our Nanyan Kingdom long ago and will send you out. Come to make such a plan? Ridiculous!"


    Su Haowen was silent all at once.


    In fact, as Lu Feng said, even though the Spirit Sword Sect is a lot of masters, they are now dealing with other things, and they simply can''t take any action against Lu Feng.


    And that matter is more related to the future development of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Spirit Sword Sect Master Wu Xingjian currently has few masters at his disposal, otherwise, he would have sent a master to destroy Lu Feng.


    However, he stared at Lu Feng and said: "Even so, you won''t be arrogant for long. When our Spirit Sword Sect finishes handling the matter, it will be the day when your Nanyan Kingdom will be destroyed!"


    "Really? Maybe that time, that day, that moment, will be the day when your Spirit Sword Sect is destroyed?" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "A ridiculous joke." Su Haowen snorted and said: "Lu Feng, you will never know our Spirit Sword Sect..."


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Interrupting Su Haowen, staring at him, Lu Feng asked, "The last question..."


    "Who is the most powerful master in your Spirit Sword Sect?"

 Chapter 402： Use waste too

    "I don''t know!" Su Haowen shook his head.


    "Don''t know?" Lu Feng said with a chill in his eyes: "You have to think clearly before you speak."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, the two swords in Sprite''s hands moved, and the cold light shone on Su Haowen''s face, making his face paler.


    But Su Haowen still shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    "The Spirit Sword Sect has a Supreme Elder Pavilion. There are the real masters of the Spirit Sword Sect. We don''t know how many people are in it. The only thing we know is Sect Master Wu Xingjian. Or..."


    Looking at the masters of the three shadow guards, Su Haowen said: "The three of them are from the shadow guards. The shadow guards listened to the elder Yu Taishang. This time they were brought over by the elder Taishang."


    "On weekdays, they are the closest people to Taishang Elder Pavilion, maybe they know it."


    "No, no, we don''t know, we don''t know anything."


    The three shadow guards hurriedly shook their heads and said: "Although we are under the orders of the Supreme Elder, we are in a separate place where we practice and improve our strength. In our shadow guards, we can see the Supreme Elder. The only person in this group is the captain of our shadow guard. He is very strong and has the Saint King Five Heavens."


    "We don''t know anything else."


    Lu Feng frowned. Seeing Su Haowen and these three shadow guards, they didn''t lie, that is to say, they really didn''t know the strength of the Spirit Sword Sect master.


    "It seems that the people of the Spirit Sword Sect are really not simple, and they have done such a good job of confidentiality measures. Even the great elder of the sect does not know the highest strength of the sect master."


    "It''s no wonder that Jia Xu''s battle report came before. Jinshui Kingdom''s army approached. Jin Yiwei didn''t get much news. This secret method must be passed on to them by the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Lu Feng''s heart became more and more solemn. Everything in the Spirit Sword Sect stated that this sect was not as simple as he had thought before. They must have a huge plan, otherwise they would not be so secretive about the master.


    "We still have to improve our strength and influence!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with precision.


    Your own strength, your own power is the key to everything!


    "I have already said what I should say, and what I shouldn''t have said. Now I can''t go back to the Spirit Sword Sect. Can you let me go?" Su Haowen asked weakly looking at Lu Feng.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Looking at Su Haowen lightly, Lu Feng would not believe what he said that he could not return to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Just find an excuse for this kind of thing.


    "Squeeze them down, seal the true energy, and guard them closely." Lu Feng said to Ran Min.


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min responded, and led Huo Qubing and Wei Qing to drag these Saint King masters aside, completely sealing their true qi, ensuring that they would never be able to break the seal.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you just kill them directly?" Lu Bu was a little puzzled, and said: "Your Majesty, they are all Saint King masters. Even if the true energy is sealed, it is a threat. It''s better to kill them directly."


    "What a waste of killing them?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth and said, "I have other arrangements."


    When Lu Bu heard this, he didn''t ask any more, his Majesty''s methods were beyond his imagination.


    ...


    In the afternoon of the next day, Zhang Han took the army to King Aoxiang''s capital.


    When the army arrived, everyone in the Aoxiang Kingdom knew that the Aoxiang Kingdom was dead, completely dead.


    At the same time, the arrival of the 200,000 army has also made those aristocratic families feel cold.


    In an attic of the Aoxiang Kingdom, seven or eight ministers of the Aoxiang Kingdom stood at the window, looking at the Nanyan Kingdom army who was walking towards the palace below, their faces were pale.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops below were neatly formed and their weapons glowed with cold light.


    The soldier''s face was warlike, and the rainbow-like aura with a sense of oppression, making everyone watching them fearful.


    This kind of power, the millions of armies in the entire Aoxiang Kingdom, only the most elite Aoxiang Dragon Guard has it, and other armies have never had such power.


    Not to mention the weak militias under their hands.


    "Huang... Prime Minister Huang, I... what shall we do now?"


    All the ministers gathered on an old man.


    This old man is the Prime Minister Zuo of the Aoxiang Kingdom, and his family is second only to the Qi family, and he has a lot of soldiers in his hands.


    "What to do? What else to do?"


    The old man looked at the imposing army below, and smiled bitterly: "The private soldier under our hands, can you fight it?"


    "But... But, have we just succumbed like this?" A minister was a little unwilling to say: "Those private soldiers are all our lives, roots and sons!"


    "Ah."


    Prime Minister Huang looked at the minister and said, "Did you not hear the screams of the Qi family last night? Na Lu Bu took the Six Sword Slaves under Lu Feng''s hand and slaughtered thousands of people from the Qi family, just Lu Bu alone. , He went and took over the power of those hundreds of thousands of private soldiers, what dare the general say?"


    "Are you dissatisfied? Then go and fight with the army under Lu Feng, the Saint King master, I am old, and I don''t have such energy, so I won''t be with you."


    After the imperial minister finished speaking, he looked at the long dragon under the army, sighed, and said: "Hate that Ning Yuancheng, if he hadn''t rashly used troops against Nanyan Kingdom, how could my Aoxiang Kingdom end today? Hateful, hateful! "


    When the other ministers heard it, resentment appeared on their faces, resentment towards Ning Yuancheng, complaining that he had listened to the words of the Spirit Sword Sect, insisted on going his own way and forcibly dispatching troops, and now he was about to destroy the country.


    When the two million troops on Dingxing Mountain were resolved by Lu Feng, the Aoxiang Kingdom was completely destroyed.


    What they hate even more is that the Aoxiang Kingdom is about to be destroyed, and their aristocratic families can no longer control private soldiers.


    Hateful, hateful!


    It''s just that you can hate it any more, you can''t hate medicine for regret, you can''t hate time back.


    Aoxiang Kingdom, completely finished.


    "Your Majesty, those family patriarchs have asked to see them and expressed their willingness to hand over private soldiers. From then on, they will follow His Majesty''s dispatch.


    In an inn, really just stood beside Lu Feng and told.


    Lu Feng did not live in the imperial palace of the Aoxiang Kingdom, where many people were killed yesterday, and the smell of blood was too strong.


    "It seems that the army led by Zhang Han last night and today made those aristocratic families completely scared. I thought they would choose to resist desperately!" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    Last night he asked Lu Bu and Liu Jiannu to destroy the Qi family, and forcibly took the power of the private general of the Qi family.


    In addition, today Zhang Han led troops into the city, making those aristocratic families completely scared.


    In vain Lufeng was still waiting for these aristocratic families to revolt, giving himself a reasonable excuse to destroy them and obtain a large amount of military supplies.


    I really let myself wait for nothing.


    Zhen Gang whispered: "It seems that those aristocratic families were really shocked by the kingdom''s army."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "So, it''s not enough."


    "Go tell those family heads, but, I don''t see them."

 Chapter 403： Started to panic

    Aoxiang Kingdom, no, it should be called all the counties on the original Aoxiang Kingdom now, Lu Feng didn''t plan to ask too much.


    He is going to leave these things to Liu Ji to solve.


    The previous life Liu Ji and Liu Bowen assisted Zhu Yuanzhang to fight the country. Now, it is no problem for him to manage these counties and counties of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    If he doesn''t manage well, Lu Feng will have to think about whether he has summoned a fake Liu Ji.


    And these family heads now ask to see him, but he didn''t plan to see him in the first place.


    The reason is simple, leaving them here, making them nervous, beginning to doubt their lives, and beginning to speculate about their attitude towards them.


    Once the army on Dingxing Mountain has resolved it, let Liu Ji deal with it.


    As for when Dingxingshan''s matter can be completely resolved, when will these aristocratic families deal with it, and now Lu Feng is not worried about what will happen.


    What should be worried about now is these family heads, worried about what they will do with them.


    As for how long they have to wait, it depends on when the two million troops on Dingxing Mountain will be resolved.


    "Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, they should be coming soon!" Chen Yu muttered while looking out the window.


    Last night, he had dispatched Wei Qing and Huo Qubing to Dingxing Mountain to help Zhang Liao, to eliminate the army of Dingxing Mountain in one fell swoop, and completely subdue the Aoxiang Kingdom. In this way, the first phase of his mission was completely completed. .


    Zhen Gang behind him has already gone down to inform the family heads.


    After these family leaders heard this, they all panicked. They were already willing to hand over private soldiers, but why did Lu Feng still not see them?


    Is it possible to kill them?


    But looking at the masters and troops under Lu Feng''s hands, it doesn''t mean that. What exactly does Lu Feng think?


    Many aristocratic family patriarchs are beginning to think, they want to give things to Liujian Slave, and make a good relationship with Liujian Slave, and make some words.


    But what he got from Six Sword Slaves was nothing other than being almost killed.


    They went to Lu Bu Ranmin and Zhang Han again, but unfortunately, they were of no use.


    This made them even more nervous, but they were helpless and could only wait for Lu Feng''s disposal.


    ...


    When the sky fell, after Dingxing Mountain, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing stood here, looking at the mountain, and said: "According to your Majesty''s plan, the news should have already spread!"


    As soon as Lu Feng won the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace, he dispatched Jin Yiwei to the Dingxing Mountain Army to spread the news.


    The content is very simple, the king of Aoxiang is broken, the emperor is killed, and the kingdom of Aoxiang has been subjugated.


    Disrupting the Dingxingshan army, whose combat effectiveness was already low, created opportunities for Zhang Liao and Huo Qubing Weiqing.


    "Oh, it''s the honor of Jing Zhi that he didn''t submit to your Majesty. Otherwise, if there is a general like him, the soldiers of the kingdom will definitely suffer." Huo Qubing looked at Dingxing Mountain and sighed lightly.


    Wei Qing also nodded and said, "This person is really not suitable for being a general."


    Before the Spirit Sword Sect had given Aoxiang Kingdom a large amount of supplies, there were many earth-level air-breaking arrows and sky-level air-breaking arrows, which were very precious.


    Ning Yuancheng was sent to Dingxing Mountain in the first time, the original intention was to let Jing Zhirong use these things to attack Red Maple City and take it down.


    But for the sake of his own life, Jing Zhirong actually arranged all the broken air arrows on Dingxing Mountain.


    All the air-breaking arrows, including ordinary air-breaking arrows and earth-level and sky-level air-breaking arrows, are arranged on Dingxing Mountain, and Dingxing Mountain is arranged like a fortress.


    Even if the two Saint King masters, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, wanted to score, they had to be careful and careful. After all, the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow restrained the Saint King master very much.


    As long as it is shot, it will definitely lose its combat effectiveness in a short time.


    A Saint King master without combat effectiveness is slightly more powerful than ordinary people.


    Jing Zhirong''s arrangement protects his life very well, unless the emperor takes action, or it is difficult to touch him to kill him.


    But what about those soldiers?


    Compared with the surrounding kingdoms, Aoxiang Kingdom��s Breaking Qi Arrow was very weak. Now, after several battles, there are very few available.


    With Jing Zhirong''s arrangement, if a master attacked the camp and broke the army formation, these soldiers would basically be finished.


    This makes it difficult for the two famous generals Wei Qing and Huo Qubing to accept such an arrangement.


    For them, soldiers are their own brothers. If this behavior is for a general who appears under their hands, what awaits these people is definitely to cut their necks.


    "Now let��s wait for the two of us. No accident. Zhang Liao has now received the news that his Majesty��s army has taken the King��s Capital of Aoxiang. According to the arrangement tonight, he will definitely attack the camp and wait until the broken air arrow on Dingxing Mountain. Change the formation, we will immediately go up and kill Jing Zhi Jung." Wei Qing said.


    Huo Qubing nodded, and had no objection to this plan.


    On Dingxing Mountain, in General Jing Zhirong��s tent, he sat at the table and looked at the information he had obtained, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    What this information said was that Lu Feng led the army and the gods descended from the sky, and in an instant he had taken the King''s Capital of Aoxiang, and those who had lost the Royal Palace of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    It even caught all the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect, and now the Spirit Sword Sect was completely finished.


    But why?


    Why is it so?


    I haven''t lost the battle on Dingxing Mountain, and something has happened in the rear. The emperor and the royal family have all been beheaded. How can I fight this?


    "Damn Lu Feng, grass!"


    Jing Zhirong cursed unwillingly, and as the Aoxiang Kingdom''s royal family was slaughtered, he basically declared the Aoxiang Kingdom''s subjugation.


    There will never be the name Aoxiang Kingdom again.


    His status as the great general of the Aoxiang Kingdom will also end there. Without such an identity and without the rear, how could he defeat Lu Feng? How could he make Lu Feng regret not welcoming him respectfully?


    Unwilling!


    Very unwilling.


    But besides being unwilling, he has no other way.


    Moreover, he is also a little flustered now, there are so many masters under Lu Feng, what if he assassinates himself?


    When Zhang Liao received this news, he would definitely attack his barracks as soon as possible. Should he send down crossbowmen holding earth-level air-breaking arrows and heaven-level air-breaking arrows on Dingxing Mountain?


    If Lu Feng''s master has just been sent down, isn''t he looking for death?


    "General, the generals outside the account are asking to see you." At this time, one of Jing Zhirong''s soldiers walked in.


    "call."


    Jing Zhirong took a deep breath, calmed himself a little, and said, "Let them come in."


    Soon, more than a dozen generals walked in from outside the account, and a rough man looked at Jing Zhirong and immediately said angrily: "General, what do you mean by letting all the air-breaking arrows be arranged on Dingxing Mountain?"

 Chapter 404： Selfishness and the big picture

    For his own safety, Jing Zhirong arranged all Qi Breaking Arrows in Dingxing Mountain, completely disregarding the safety of the barracks, making these generals very dissatisfied.


    But because Jing Zhirong was a great general before, and his status was noble, these generals were helpless even if they were dissatisfied.


    But now, under the impetus of Jin Yiwei, at the barracks under Dingxing Mountain, no one knew that King Aoxiang was destroyed, the palace was destroyed, the emperor was killed, and the royal family members were massacred.


    The army''s mind has long been messed up.


    These generals are already very difficult to stabilize their military minds, but the soldiers do not have arrows in their hands, and they are afraid of surprise attacks by enemy masters, making it very difficult to stabilize their military minds.


    At this time, Jing Zhirong still arranged all the Qi Breaking Arrows on Dingxing Mountain to protect his own safety. These generals could not sit still.


    Jing Zhirong heard this, did not panic, smiled slightly, and said, "Everyone, I understand everyone''s mood, but you must also understand that the core of our army is our generals, not the mud legs below. If something happens to us, Where can they get better?"


    "So, we must ensure our own safety in order to defeat the army of Red Maple City and occupy Red Maple City. When the time comes, it will be in line with Dingxing Mountain. It is not impossible for us to become the overlord of our own."


    "Now, our safety is of the utmost importance. Don''t go down the mountain tonight. It is on Dingxing Mountain. The enemy will definitely not be able to fight."


    "absurd!"


    A general said angrily: "Jing Zhirong, it was because of your stupidity that killed us close to two million soldiers. Today we are going to perform such a stupid behavior."


    "Now that the emperor has passed away less than three days, you want to dominate one side, you deserve death!"


    "I don''t think you are loyal to the Aoxiang Kingdom, you are a spy sent by the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Today, if you don''t distribute the broken air arrow, we will kill you!"


    "Zheng!"


    These generals say something to you, the big swords are out of the sheath, pointing at Jing Zhirong, the blades glowing with cold light, as if telling Jing Zhirong, we are not joking with you.


    Jing Zhirong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Angrily said: "I am your general, you actually..."


    "To shut up!"


    The rough man said angrily: "You want to dominate one side, so you are ashamed to say that it is our general? Jing Zhirong, if it had not been less than three days after the death of the Emperor, your head would have been cut off."


    "Today, if you don''t send out the Arrow of Breaking Qi, we will kill you!"


    "Yes, even if the Emperor is watching the Spirit of Heaven, we will have to kill you."


    These generals said one by one.


    Jing Zhirong''s face became very gloomy, this is the shortcoming that he doesn''t have too many confidants in Aoxiang Kingdom.


    If he could control the 300,000 heart and belly team, he wouldn''t be forced by these generals now.


    Moreover, the key now is that he still can''t beat these generals and is not strong enough.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jing Zhirong smiled slightly and said: "Since the generals do not accept my kindness, then forget it, I will send the broken air arrow."


    Soon, Jing Zhirong called in his soldiers and dispatched ordinary Qi-breaking arrows. As for the earth-level Qi-breaking arrows and the sky-level Qi-breaking arrows, he only dispatched less than one percent of all.


    Anyway, he received the items, and these generals didn''t know the specific amount, and he had the final say on how much to give.


    After taking the things, these generals left with a cold hum.


    "Wei Qing look quickly, the arrow formation on Dingxing Mountain has withdrawn." Huo Qubing hides behind Dingxing Mountain, and can see the changes in the local arrow formation at a glance.


    Wei Qing''s eyes were also happy, without these arrow formations, but they couldn''t stop the two Saint King masters.


    But soon, his brows wrinkled slightly, his eyes focused on the bows and arrows carried by the crossbowmen who had not left.


    "The sky-level air-breaking arrows and the earth-level air-breaking arrows have not been removed much." Wei Qing said with a solemn expression: "Jing Zhirong didn''t know why the ordinary arrows were removed. Now, the threat to the two of us is still there, and we can��t do it rashly."


    "Damn it!"


    Huo Qubing cursed secretly, but there was no good way.


    "Oh, I can only attack when the night falls." Huo Qubing looked at the sky and sighed. Now it is still a long time before the night is completely dark.


    Wei Qing also nodded. This is the best way at present. It is a very irrational behavior to fight with a crossbowman who has a heavenly broken air arrow.


    Moreover, when Zhang Liao got the news, he would definitely take action. They waited until Zhang Liao took action before acting. This was the best choice.


    ...


    On the Red Maple City, Zhang Liao looked at the direction of Dingxing Mountain with full of war spirit in his eyes.


    He had already received the news that His Majesty the Emperor led an army of 200,000 across the barren mountains, took the King''s Capital of Aoxiang, and broke the palace.


    The Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom has been beheaded, and the Aoxiang Kingdom is about to be destroyed.


    When the Aoxiang Kingdom confirms its destruction depends on when the two million troops on Dingxing Mountain will be dealt with.


    Tonight is the day when Zhang Liao and Wei Qinghuo had an appointment.


    The day when the two million army of Dingxing Mountain is resolved is also the day when the Aoxiang Kingdom will be destroyed.


    Liu Ji came behind Zhang Liao and said, "General Zhang, the army is ready, and your cavalry is also ready."


    Zhang Liao nodded, turned his head to look at Liu Ji, and said: "Military officer, when I will lead the cavalry to attack the enemy and break through the enemy''s formation, the army behind you must consolidate the army to keep up. The army held them all, creating opportunities for Wei Qing and Huo Qubing to kill Jing Zhirong."


    "The general rest assured, I will definitely not lose the chain at a critical moment." Liu Jidao.


    "That''s fine." Zhang Liao nodded and said: "In this way, we will win today''s battle!"


    Liu Ji looked at Zhang Liao, pondered slightly, with some worry, and said: "General, last time you led 800 cavalry to charge, and the Megatron set Xingshan, now the enemy barracks must be prepared. You can still use this method to Is it effective?"


    Zhang Liao''s plan was simple. After dark, he led eight hundred cavalry to charge and broke through the enemy''s army. Liu Ji and Zhang Yun immediately led the army to keep up, taking advantage of the enemy''s army to break into the enemy''s barracks.


    Wait until Wei Qing and Huo Qubing kill Jing Zhirong, join the battlefield, and they will be able to establish the victory in an instant.


    But the key to all this is whether Zhang Liao''s 800 cavalry can break through the enemy''s army.


    If it can, this battle will be won, and the Aoxiang Kingdom will be destroyed, and there will be no chance.


    If it can''t, the army is very likely to be defeated, and Jing Zhirong seizes the opportunity to carry out a wave of counterattack. At that time, the good situation is very likely to have some undesirable changes.


    This battle is so important that Liu Ji is not worried.


    After all, the enemy commander Jing Zhirong definitely understands the principle of gaining wisdom from one trench.

 Chapter 405： Mata company

    Under such circumstances, Liu Ji was skeptical of Zhang Liao leading the army to attack the camp again.


    He didn''t doubt that Zhang Liao''s ability was inadequate. After all, the previous record was obvious, and Zhang Liao''s ability was absolutely no problem.


    What he was worried about was that the enemy army had gone through what happened last time and is now ready, and Zhang Liao and his cavalry cannot rush in.


    Zhang Liao laughed when he heard it, and said, "Military officer, don''t worry, I promise to break through the enemy''s barracks. We will win this battle!"


    With the magical ��Night Assault��, Zhang Liao doesn��t doubt whether he can succeed. He is only worried that Wei Qing and Huo Qubing will not be able to kill Jing Zhirong.


    After all, the news from Jin Yiwei, Jing Zhirong had a lot of Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows in his hands.


    This level of bursting arrows suppressed the masters of the Saint King Realm very, very greatly.


    However, Zhang Liao knew very well that even if he was worried, there was nothing he could do. He could only contain most of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s army on the frontal battlefield and create opportunities for Wei Qing and Huo Qubing.


    When the night completely enveloped the earth, the gates of Red Maple City opened wide, and the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom in black armor walked out one by one and rushed towards the direction of the army camp of the Aoxiang Kingdom under Dingxing Mountain.


    Zhang Liao rode on the war horse and led eight hundred cavalry to rush to the Aoxiang Kingdom Barracks first.


    Not long after, Zhang Liao took eight hundred iron horses to the outside of the barracks.


    Looking at the defenses of this barracks, Zhang Liao muttered: "It seems that after the last raid, the generals of the Aoxiang Kingdom have indeed made some preparations. They have all the horses and crossbowmen, but they are much tighter than last time. .but����"


    Just looking at it, Zhang Liao had a grim smile on his face, and said, "There is such a thing, it can''t stop me."


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, Zhang Liao rode on the horse, and rushed out one by one, slashing the Yan Ling knife in his hand, smashing the horse-rejection fence in front of him.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    This time, the reaction speed of the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom was indeed much better than last time. When they discovered the situation, they immediately shouted these words, and all the soldiers responded.


    One by one, they used their bows and arrows, trying to kill the enemy in front of them.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Liao let out a cold snort, slashed the Yan Ling knife in his hand, with the sword''s aura, directly hitting the gate of the camp in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Liao, who has not been suppressed, has the strength of Grand Master Sixth Heaven. How can this ordinary camp gate be able to resist?


    It just broke apart in an instant.


    Suddenly the gates of the entire barracks opened wide.


    At the same time, on the wall of the camp, the soldiers swaying their bows and arrows, the prepared bows and arrows did not know where they were shot.


    "charge!"


    Zhang Liao shouted, and led the eight hundred cavalry directly in.


    Eight hundred cavalry, armed with big swords, beheaded the soldiers along the way, causing the greatest damage to the enemy.


    It was just a face-to-face, Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers fell to the ground more than hundreds, and this number is still rising.


    Especially the brave Zhang Liao, the Yan Ling knife in his hand was unstoppable, and he slashed it down with a sharp knife, cutting through the space, killing an unknown number of Aoxiang Kingdom soldiers.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao led eight hundred cavalry, without any stopping, always maintaining the momentum of the charge.


    Constantly rushing into the enemy''s formations, the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom could not condense in a short time.


    "Hmph, I knew that this Liao would definitely come to the camp, and only in these two days."


    The former general of the Aoxiang Kingdom heard the news of Zhang Liao��s attack on the camp, and he snorted, ��Today, I am going to kill Zhang Liao here, let Jing Zhirong see how stupid his decision to withdraw troops that day was. !"


    "Consolidate the military formation and suppress Zhang Liao here for me. Never let him go one step further."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers under his hand responded, rushing up one by one, condensing the army formation, trying to suppress Zhang Liao and his eight hundred cavalry in place.


    Once the cavalry has no charge, the combat effectiveness will drop by more than half.


    "Military formation?"


    Zhang Liao sneered, and said: "I Zhang Liao is at night, and the most feared thing is the military formation!"


    "Night attack!"


    boom!


    In the dark night, no one could see it, and a wave visible to the naked eye spread out around Zhang Liao, covering the eight hundred cavalry under his command.


    Suddenly, the aura of these eight hundred iron knights seemed to be one body, carrying a wave of profoundness and profoundness.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao roared, and led the eight hundred cavalry to rush to the place where the former general of the Aoxiang Kingdom was located. His purpose was simple, to kill the general.


    As long as he is beheaded, the enemy''s front army will be broken, and then Liu Ji will be able to lead the army to press up and completely contain the enemy on the front battlefield.


    With the combat power of his soldiers, Jing Zhirong would definitely take action, otherwise even if there were two million troops, it would not be able to stop it for too long.


    The magical powers attacked at night, Zhang Liao''s true qi was not suppressed by any army formation, and he was still the strength of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven.


    "cut!"


    He roared and slashed down with a knife. The huge sword aura fell with a terrifying vigor, standing in front of the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom who wanted to stop him and his eight hundred cavalry.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, these people were killed in an instant, and a vacuum zone appeared in that place.


    "Zhang...Zhang Liao is really not afraid of being suppressed by the army!!!"


    When the general of the former army saw it, his face was full of horror. Zhang Liao attacked the camp a few days ago. He received news that Zhang Liao was not afraid of the army and was not suppressed by the army.


    He just sneered at this, because he had never seen a martial arts master who was not suppressed by the army.


    But now, this scene just appeared before his eyes.


    Zhang Liao was really not suppressed by the army!


    But soon, the shock in his heart disappeared, because it turned into a panic. Not far from his eyes, Zhang Liao was rushing towards him with a Yan Ling knife.


    "Quick, let go, let go, stop him, go, stop him." The former general yelled in horror.


    The soldiers next to him reacted immediately, flexing their bows and arrows one by one, pressing the broken air arrow, and shooting at Zhang Liao.


    It''s just a pity that the Qi Breaking Arrows he got under his hand were all ordinary Qi Breaking Arrows, only one or two Earth-level Breaking Qi Arrows that threatened the master realm master, but these few arrows were also for Zhang Liao. Did not cause much trouble.


    In an instant, Zhang Liao was in front of the general.


    "Die to me!"


    With a roar, Zhang Liao slammed down the Yan Ling knife in his hand.


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified eyes of the former general, Yan Lingdao started from his head and divided his body in two.


    The general was dead, and those combat powers were already low. In addition, the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom, whose military spirit was broken because the king was killed, and the emperor was killed, were unstable in shape and trembling.


    Zhang Liao glanced at these soldiers coldly, swiped the Yan Ling knife in his hand, and said loudly, "Kill!"

 Chapter 406： I want to escape again [Thanks to the leader of the ellipsis for another reward]

    The army of Aoxiang Kingdom without the backbone of the master is like a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Facing the butcher knife, apart from shivering, he kept retreating, and no one thought of resisting, thinking of organizing the people around him to fight back.


    Zhang Liao shook his head secretly when he saw such an army. With such an army, the Aoxiang Kingdom could exist for hundreds of years. It was a miracle.


    But for him now, it couldn''t be better.


    Eight hundred cavalry were unstoppable, rushing the front army into a mess.


    Afterwards, Liu Ji saw that the front army of the Aoxiang Kingdom had collapsed, and immediately ordered, and the army quickly pressed on.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the wall of the barracks of the Aoxiang Kingdom collapsed, and Liu Ji led an army of more than 600,000 Red Maple City to press on it.


    Although there are many soldiers in the Aoxiang Kingdom, the front army has completely collapsed, facing the 600,000 elite Nanyan Kingdom led by Liu Ji, unable to resist the mind, and constantly retreating.


    At this time, Zhang Liaoyi had already rushed through the position of the front army with eight hundred cavalry and reached the middle army.


    Here, the generals of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s middle army had received the news from the former army, and made preparations early.


    "Let go!"


    With an order from the general, tens of thousands of bowmen and crossbowmen from the Aoxiang Kingdom gathered in the room, and a terrifying rain of arrows formed in the sky.


    "broken!"


    Zhang Liao roared, the true energy in his body was violent, and he slashed out, smashing the arrow rain.


    But this was just a wave of arrows, and a steady stream of arrows in the back formed an invisible canopy in the dark sky and shrouded it.


    "withdraw!"


    Zhang Liao waved his hand and immediately led the eight hundred cavalry back quickly.


    At this time, the time left for his magical powers is running out. Coupled with the enemy''s arrow formation, even if the eight hundred cavalry can rush through, it will lose a lot.


    Zhang Liao wouldn''t do such a thing. He turned his horse around and cooperated with the hundreds of thousands of troops led by Liu Ji to quickly resolve the defeated troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    At the same time, the generals in the Aoxiang Kingdom sent troops to support them.


    "General, do we want to support the former army?" A lieutenant asked next to the general in the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The general groaned slightly, shook his head, and said, "When we received the news, Liu Ji had already led an army to fight. At this time, if we rushed to the rescue, Zhang Liao might find a chance and lead his 800 cavalry to break through our army. "


    "Such a thing must never be done."


    Zhang Liao attacked the camp twice. For the first time, the army was not prepared. But today, the army is already prepared, and there are still many arrows to break the air. Zhang Liao still broke the front army formation.


    This made the Chinese general very worried and did not dare to attack rashly.


    He can remember that the last time the general of the Chinese army died under Zhang Liao, he was able to become the current general of the Chinese army, but he didn''t want to be beheaded by Zhang Liao.


    "But General, the front army has our 500,000 army. Is it possible to watch them being slaughtered like this?" The lieutenant couldn''t bear it.


    The general of the Chinese army looked at it, pondered slightly, gritted his teeth, and said: "You immediately send someone to inform the rear army, and at the same time inform the general Jing Zhirong to ask their opinions."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    On Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong knew it when Zhang Liao''s army attacked the camp.


    "General, give an order, Zhang Liao is too fierce. If we don''t let the Earth-level Breaking Arrows form an arrow formation, we won''t be able to take him." In front of Jing Zhirong, he was a general he trusted.


    Jing Zhirong''s face was ugly. Although the front army must be broken now, Zhang Liao must be able to break through the middle army bravely. If he still has no action on the ground-level breaking arrow, the army will definitely be defeated.


    However, he dare not.


    Intuition tells Jing Zhirong that if he sends out a ground-level burst of arrows, he will most likely be beheaded by Lu Feng''s secret master.


    He believes that Lu Feng is definitely not only arranging Zhang Liao to attack, there must be people who cooperate with Zhang Liao.


    "General, let''s make a decision, we really can''t delay any longer!" The general in front of Jing Zhirong pleaded.


    Jing Zhirong thought for a while, took a deep breath, and said, "Never use arrows."


    "What? General, you..."


    "If the order continues, the rear army immediately retreats and handed over the battlefield to the Chinese army. We bypassed Dingxing Mountain and headed south, trying to find a way to contact the Hongbao Kingdom, and we will seek refuge in the Hongbao Kingdom." Jing Zhirong said solemnly.


    At the beginning, Jing Zhirong also planned to take down the Red Maple City, and then connect with Dingxing Mountain to dominate one side.


    But now, the show told him that this kind of thinking is simply impossible, and his only way is to escape and seek refuge in the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Although the army of the Hongbao Kingdom has been damaged a lot, the Hongbao Kingdom is one of the largest kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, and many army can be formed within the kingdom.


    Moreover, the last time the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom lost so many troops, as well as the elite 200,000 Leopard Army, they will definitely not give up. They will definitely take revenge if they find the time.


    This is his opportunity. He believes that with his own ability, he will definitely be able to find a good position in the Hongbao Kingdom, and he will definitely be able to counterattack the Nanyan Kingdom and Lu Feng at that time!


    "This..." The general hesitated.


    "Why? Not listening to my general?" Jing Zhirong looked at the general in front of him with unkind eyes.


    "Ugh!"


    The general sighed and said, "The final will follow the order."


    As the general led the order, Jing Zhirong was also immediately preparing to evacuate Dingxing Mountain.


    The Aoxiang Kingdom will definitely be destroyed, and he will be of no use to stay here. Only the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom can be a place for him to settle down, and now it must be the first time to go to the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "No, it''s not safe."


    After packing up his things, Jing Zhirong planned to leave with the army on top of Dingxing Mountain, but after thinking about it, he gave up this idea.


    As he had just thought, Lu Feng would definitely arrange for a master to behead him at this time. If he wanted to take the army with him, his whereabouts could not be hidden, he would definitely die if he was discovered.


    "It seems that I have to give up these troops, and I have to cover up."


    Jing Zhirong groaned slightly, his eyes moved, and he locked on a soldier, with a smile on his mouth, he had a way.


    Behind Dingxing Mountain, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing also knew about the battle on the frontal battlefield, but there was still no change in the arrow formation on Dingxing Mountain, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, Jing Zhirong is so afraid of death. At this point in time, he has not sent an arrow array composed of ground-level air-breaking arrows to the frontal battlefield, and the sky-level air-breaking arrow array has not changed."


    "It''s a jerk!"


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing were not afraid of the Earth-level Breaking Qi Arrow, but the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow was too restrained for the masters of their realm.


    "No, you can''t continue to wait like this."


    Wei Qing''s face was heavy and said, "Jing Zhirong is not a fool. He must be able to see that the Aoxiang Kingdom will definitely be completely annihilated."

 Chapter 407： Helpless

    "Jing Zhirong is not a person who is willing to sacrifice his life for the Aoxiang Kingdom. He will definitely want to escape."


    "And last time he successfully escaped from the army at Xiaolingdu, his ability to escape is certainly not weak. If we continue to wait, it is very likely that Jing Zhirong will run away."


    "It must be done, it must be Jing Zhirong beheaded here!"


    Wei Qing''s eyes flashed with cold light, this Jing Zhirong must die!


    "Why don''t I know, it''s just that those sky-level breaking arrows are still there. If we attack rashly, we might be taken down instead. If Jing Zhirong threatens Your Majesty with us, then we will really become sinners." Huo Qubing''s The tone is very helpless.


    Jing Zhirong''s arrangement was shameless, it was not what a general should do, but it was such a selfish method that made Huo Qubing and Wei Qing very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take action first." Wei Qing said solemnly: "I will go out to attract the enemy''s attack. You take this opportunity to quickly cross the arrow formation and kill Jing Zhirong."


    "As long as Jing Zhirong is beheaded, those soldiers will lose their backbone, even if they have a Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrow in their hands, it is not a concern."


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing looked at Wei Qing with hesitation.


    Wei Qing said immediately: "We must do this. My supernatural powers can speed up my speed and nothing will happen in a short time. You can solve Jing Zhirong as soon as possible."


    Huo Qubing wasn''t a mother-in-law. He saw Wei Qing''s face and understood that Wei Qing had made up his mind. He immediately nodded and said, "Okay, just do it."


    "Do it!"


    Wei Qing''s voice fell, his figure flickered, and appeared in the eyes of those soldiers. The long sword in his hand slashed down, and the terrifying sword aura instantly condensed in the sky, slashing at the soldiers below.


    "Let go!"


    Those crossbowmen on Dingxing Mountain who were armed with crossbows and equipped with Heaven-class Qi-breaking arrows were all elite soldiers carefully trained by Jing Zhirong during this period. They responded extremely quickly, and had already reacted to Ali at the moment the sword gas condensed.


    One by one, they flexed their bows and set up their arrows, and set their arrows at the sword.


    Shoo.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the sky-level breaking air arrow, carrying a silver-white brilliance, hit the sword air that Wei Qing had cut out.


    I saw that the powerful sword energy, facing these sky-level breaking air arrows, it shattered like tofu being beaten vigorously, and finally disappeared.


    "This Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow is indeed something that can make all Saint King masters jealous."


    When Wei Qing saw this scene, his face was solemn. Although he didn''t make a full shot just now, he still had five points of strength, but he was shot through by those sky-level broken Qi arrows and disappeared, enough to be seen. This Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow is really powerful.


    This is why the fighters are powerful, but they can''t beat a well-trained army, especially the kind of army that holds a powerful arrow.


    The broken air arrow can smash their attacks.


    However, Wei Qing could also see that although the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow could break through the attacks of the Saint King master and the true Qi in his body, if the person shooting the arrow was just an ordinary person, he could only defend.


    Because the strength of the arrows shot by them can''t keep up with the speed of the Saint King masters, if you switch to martial arts masters to shoot arrows, the horror of the sky-breaking arrows can be fully displayed.


    "That person is a master of the Holy King of Nanyan Kingdom, hurry up, release the arrow and kill him, the general will definitely be rewarded."


    Under the command of the school lieutenant who was in charge of the archery of these crossbowmen, many sky-level broken air arrows were shot at Wei Qing.


    "Good come."


    Wei Qing snorted coldly, his figure flickered, avoiding these broken arrows.


    The arrows shot by these ordinary people couldn''t catch up with him, so they could only make him unable to rush in for a short time.


    But it doesn''t matter, Huo Qubing is the key.


    Huo Qubing saw the enemy''s arrow formations chasing Wei Qing. No one noticed that he immediately flashed. He ran over these arrow formations to the top of Dingxing Mountain.


    After a while, he arrived at the place, there were still a lot of troops, but there were no arrows.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing held a Zhangbaping savage spear, and shot it out with a horrible vigor, flying many soldiers away.


    Lu Feng had already found time to give Huo Qubing with the Zhangbaping spear, but he kept Huo Qubing excited for a long time.


    At this time, Zhangbaping''s barbarian spear was in Huo Qubing''s hands, with great power, and no one survived under the spear.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Huo Qubing completely broke the General Jing Zhirong''s camp on Dingxing Mountain with his powerful strength, and countless soldiers fled around.


    Huo Qubing ignored these ordinary soldiers, he went straight to find Jing Zhirong''s military tent, opened the military tent and walked in.


    Soon, he saw a person lying down on his knees in the military tent. The attire on his body was Jing Zhirong''s, but he didn''t have any breath.


    Beside him, there was a long knife with blood stained on its blade, and when he looked at Jing Zhirong, blood ran through his neck.


    It looks like suicide.


    "Damn, this Jing Zhirong actually committed suicide!"


    When Huo Qubing saw it, he cursed secretly. He didn''t expect that Jing Zhirong would commit suicide. He thought he could kill him.


    But now that he has committed suicide, there is no way.


    Helpless, he had to pick Jing Zhirong''s body with a spear, and said loudly: "Jing Zhirong is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    "Jing Zhirong is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    "Jing Zhirong is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    Huo Qubing shouted three times, and the vast infuriating energy poured into the voice, agitated, and all the soldiers heard all the soldiers on Dingxing Mountain.


    Everyone was taken aback, some couldn''t believe it, the general Jing Zhirong was killed?


    how can that be!


    But soon, they saw Huo Qubing holding a spear and carrying Jing Zhirong''s body out of the main general''s account.


    At this moment, everyone believed it. Those soldiers who were still resisting dropped their weapons, knelt on the ground, and surrendered.


    Those who fled ran faster.


    The crossbowmen who were chasing Wei Qing when they heard Huo Qubing''s words were also taken aback. They didn''t understand. Didn''t the general have asked them before? How could you be killed so soon?


    But at this moment when they were stunned, Wei Qing''s eyes flashed, his figure flickered, and he quickly rushed into the formation arranged by the crossbowmen, slashing with a long knife in his hand, and the sword vigorously.


    In less than three minutes, all the crossbowmen here were beheaded by Wei Qing alone.


    For a Saint King expert like Wei Qing, once there is no suppression of the broken air arrow, it is a nightmare for the enemy!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Just killing these crossbowmen, Wei Qing frowned, because he saw the sky-level air-breaking arrow and the earth-level air-breaking arrow in the quiver containing the air-breaking arrow were not right.


    Especially the sky-level broken air arrows, there are only less than fifty left in the soldiers'' quiver.


    If the previous consumption was very high, it would be reasonable, but except for the previous two waves, most of the other ones were Earth-level Breaking Qi Arrows covering Wei Qing.

 Chapter 408： shrewd!

    Wei Qing''s previous purpose was mainly to contain these crossbowmen, so he didn''t care too much, but now in retrospect, the sky-level Qi Breaking Arrow was not consumed much.


    Even if you add the remaining sky-level broken air arrows here, it will not exceed five hundred.


    In the information from Jin Yiwei, for the first time, the Spirit Sword Sect only asked the second elder Wu Leifeng to provide a lot of earth-level air-breaking arrows and ordinary air-breaking arrows.


    But not long after, after Su Haowen arrived, he provided some good things, including the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow.


    The number should be between one thousand and fifteen thousand.


    The number of sky-level air-breaking arrows here is wrong now.


    "Wei Qing, Jing Zhirong is dead."


    At this time, Huo Qubing picked Jing Zhirong''s body to the place where Wei Qing killed the crossbowmen.


    Wei Qing was also happy when he heard Huo Qubing''s words. Although there was something wrong with the number of Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows, it would be fine as long as Jing Zhirong was beheaded.


    He smiled and said, "Well, Jing Zhirong was killed, and Dingxingshan''s trouble was solved halfway. Going to the disease, this time you did a great job."


    Huo Qubing was a little ashamed when he heard it, and said, "The merit of killing Jing Zhirong is not small. Although I want it, I can''t help it. I didn''t kill Jing Zhirong."


    "You didn''t kill it?"


    Wei Qing was taken aback, looked at Huo Qubing in doubt, and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Huo Qubing put down Jing Zhirong''s body on the spear and said, "Jing Zhirong committed suicide. He committed suicide when I went."


    "What? Suicide?"


    Wei Qing was shocked and realized that something was wrong. If Jing Zhirong was really a person willing to commit suicide for the Aoxiang Kingdom, how could he lead his troops alone on the steep Dingxing Mountain, while also arranging so many arrow formations.


    All this shows that Jing Zhirong is a person who is afraid of death, very, very afraid of death.


    How can such a person commit suicide?


    He hurriedly ran to Jing Zhirong''s body to take a closer look.


    "Wei Qing, what are you doing?" Huo Qubing looked at Wei Qing with some confusion.


    Wei Qing didn''t answer immediately, but after looking at it, his eyes immediately gathered on Jing Zhirong''s face. He felt something wrong, and he pondered slightly. With a movement of true energy in his body, it hit Jing Zhirong''s face.


    Soon, Jing Zhirong''s face changed, becoming another person''s appearance.


    "Damn, this is not Jing Zhirong!" Wei Qing''s face was gloomy.


    "what?"


    Huo Qubing was startled and immediately looked at Jing Zhirong''s face. He also changed his expression soon. Now the face of the corpse was completely different from before.


    "Asshole!"


    Huo Qubing cursed angrily and said, "I''ll find him, even if Dingxing Mountain is turned over, I will find him and kill him!"


    He said he was leaving.


    "Wait."


    Wei Qing stood up and said to Huo Qubing: "Don''t look for it. It doesn''t matter if you run away with Jing Zhirong. We only need to solve the two million army of Dingxing Mountain, and the Aoxiang Kingdom has already fallen. A Jing Zhirong can''t make any waves. ."


    "But... I am unwilling!"


    Huo Qubing also knew what the immediate priority was for them, but he was really unwilling to be fooled by Jing Zhirong in this way.


    "It''s okay, Jing Zhirong can''t escape for long." Wei Qing sneered.


    "Oh?" Huo Qubing glanced at Wei Qing suspiciously, and asked, "Wei Qing, what do you mean by this?"


    Wei Qing said, "Jing Zhirong has escaped now, and now I see something wrong with the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow on Dingxing Mountain. Jing Zhirong must have taken it away."


    "With so many Heavenly Breaking Arrows, he definitely didn''t want to find a place to return to the mountains and forests. Not surprisingly, he wanted to go to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom."


    "Because around here, there is only one Hongbao Kingdom that is strong and has the opportunity to attack our Nanyan Kingdom. The Hongbao Kingdom was completely defeated by the old general Lianpo and Guo Jia on the front line of Qiushan City last time. There is hatred in his heart. If there is a chance, it will definitely attack again."


    "So, Hongbao Kingdom is Jing Zhirong''s best choice. But..."


    Wei Qing looked at Huo Qubing and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is now equivalent to destroying the Aoxiang Kingdom. The next step will definitely be to deal with the Bailan Kingdom. When a large number of our troops gather in the 13th county of Ziyang, the Bailan Kingdom will be defeated. Wait this time. After the crisis of his majesty, his Majesty vacated his hand and would definitely deal with the Hongbao Kingdom. At that time, if this Jing Zhirong became the general of the Hongbao Kingdom, then no matter how many people he had under his hand, with his little ability, he would face his subordinates. It will be defeated."


    "So, now Jing Zhirong ran away, but after a long time, he will still become a corpse."


    When Huo Qubing heard it, he suddenly realized that he didn''t think so far.


    Immediately, Huo Qubing said, "Well, let Jing Zhirong live for a few more days. When your Majesty attacks the Hongbao Kingdom, I will definitely ask for orders to be the vanguard and kill Jing Zhirong."


    "Okay, now let''s cooperate with General Zhang Liao''s army to solve the remaining army of the Aoxiang Kingdom under Dingxing Mountain."


    Huo Qubing knew the priorities, nodded, and Wei Qing immediately attacked from the rear.


    ...


    In a place not far from Dingxing Mountain, Jing Zhirong wearing a small soldier''s stomach and taking two soldiers looked in the direction of Dingxing Mountain, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "Lu Feng, you can''t think of it! My Jing Zhirong Escaped from you again."


    "Wait for me, when I meet again next time, I will definitely kill you!"


    "General, let''s go quickly, if we are chased by those two Saint King masters, we will be dead." A soldier beside Jing Zhirong persuaded.


    Jing Zhirong looked at the two soldiers and moved his hands. A letter and some silver bills appeared in his hands, handed them to the two soldiers, and said: "You two find someone to pass this letter to Lu Feng. There are one hundred thousand taels of these banknotes. Take them and find a place to live. Don''t follow me. I will be desperate in the back."


    "This... General, we..." The two soldiers looked embarrassed.


    "This is Jiangling!" Jing Zhirong said solemnly.


    The two soldiers stopped talking, but Gongsheng responded and turned and left with the letter and the bank note.


    Jing Zhirong watched the two soldiers leave, chuckled, and said, "Now, my trouble is completely resolved."


    Jing Zhirong planned to go to the Hongbao Kingdom by himself. After all, there are many places to pass from here to the Hongbao Kingdom. If he takes two soldiers, he will be easily spotted.


    He originally intended to kill these two soldiers, but after thinking about it, he still asked them to give them the letter he wrote to Lu Feng, so that they could find a way to pass it to Lu Feng.


    Those two are loyal soldiers, and they will definitely do it.


    In this way, he was alone and wanted to go to the Hongbao Kingdom much easier.


    "Lu Feng, I hope you will be ��happy�� seeing my letter."


    Jing Zhirong sneered and looked down at the storage ring he was wearing on his finger. The contents in it were enough for him to get a general position in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom.

 Chapter 409： The task is finally completed!

    At the foot of Dingxing Mountain, with the help of Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, two Saint King-level masters, the rear army of the Aoxiang Kingdom''s low combat effectiveness, and the weak army formation could not stop it at all.


    In a short period of time, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing disrupted the formation of the rear army who received Jing Zhirong''s retreat order and had time to retreat.


    The Chinese army is also under the attack of Zhang Liao and Liu Ji''s army. The army is in danger and may break at any time.


    The war is still going on, no, to be precise, the slaughter is still going on.


    The soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom faced Zhang Liao''s army, coupled with the attacks of the two holy king masters, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and they had no resistance.


    However, despite the fact that Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, two Saint King masters, joined the battle, it was at noon the next day that the war was completely over.


    Under Dingxing Mountain, corpses were everywhere.


    The blood dyed the earth red.


    The smell of blood filled the air and was disgusting.


    But on the battlefield, it was soldiers who were packing up these corpses.


    These soldiers are all soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, and they want to find the corpses of their brothers who died in the Nanyan Kingdom for burial.


    Zhang Liao stood on a high slope, holding a big knife, looking at the battlefield.


    There was a wound on his shoulder. It was accidentally shot by a crossbowman with a cold arrow, or a ground-level broken air arrow, which caused him some trouble.


    "General Zhang, the battle damage statistics have come out." Liu Ji walked to Zhang Liao.


    "How much is the battle loss?" Zhang Liao asked.


    "In this battle, our army defeated the enemy by 2 million, of which more than 700,000 were beheaded, and the enemy was captured about 1.3 million soldiers. Our army lost 100,000 elite troops and wounded very few."


    Zhang Liao sighed softly when he heard it, and said, "I still lost nearly 100,000 elite soldiers!"


    "General Zhang, this is already a very good record. After all, we are facing two million enemy forces." Liu Ji said.


    Zhang Liao shook his head slightly, and did not answer, but he was not satisfied.


    Although Liu Ji was right, this was indeed a very good record. The 700,000 army attacked the enemy''s 2 million army, killed 700,000 enemy troops, and captured 1.3 million enemy troops.


    This record spread, Zhang Liao can definitely be said to have become famous.


    However, he knew very well in his mind what kind of army the two million army was.


    If the two million troops were elite soldiers of the Hongbao Kingdom, Zhang Liao would be so happy that he couldn''t even sleep.


    But now the two million army is the Aoxiang Kingdom army, which is famous for its low combat effectiveness, and he has two holy king-level masters, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, to help.


    This record may seem to others to be very powerful, but Zhang Liao knows that it is nothing.


    "It seems that I have to strengthen the training of the soldiers, and the combat effectiveness must be improved." Zhang Liao decided to himself.


    "The last general Wei Qing."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "See General Zhang Liao."


    At this time, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing came to Zhang Liao and performed the manners of a subordinate facing the superior.


    Although Wei Qing and Huo Qubing were reused by Lu Feng, in terms of official positions, they were inferior to Zhang Liao''s official position and were Zhang Liao''s subordinates.


    "Haha, the two generals have worked hard." Zhang Liao immediately smiled.


    "I also hope that the two generals will pass the battle report here to your majesty in the first time, and let your majesty feel at ease." Zhang Liao said while looking at Wei Qing and Huo Qubing.


    "At the end of the day."


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing responded, and immediately went down to collect the battle report and pass it to Lu Feng.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the first phase of the mission of immortality: successfully defeating the two kingdoms in the offensive three-nation alliance, and destroying more than 70% of the enemy''s offensive army."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the first stage mission reward: the top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty have one chance to summon, three ordinary summon opportunities, two episodes of level increase, and 6 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Grandmaster Fifth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s upgrade, the current level is Grandmaster Sixth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host once again raising the level of five small realms, and getting an ordinary summoning opportunity."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission: subdue Aoxiang Kingdom and get a special treasure chest for the mission reward."


    After the war on Dingxing Mountain was completely over, Lu Feng, who was far away in King Aoxiang King''s Capital, received a system prompt.


    Finally, the first phase of the main mission ��Unending Death�� was completed, the quest rewards were obtained, and the level increased.


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face, and now his level reached the sixth heaven of the grandmaster. After using the secret real martial arts in the true martial arts sword art, his strength could reach the 9th heaven of the grandmaster in a short time.


    Coupled with his own Qingshan Sword Art and Zhenwu Sword Art, they are both powerful martial skills, coupled with the super strong body technique ��Three Steps in the Air��


    The combat power is definitely far superior to the general master Nine Heavenly Martial Artist, and even if the opportunity is well grasped, it is not impossible to fight the martial artist in the Saint King realm.


    "Now my combat effectiveness is really worth looking forward to."


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face became very strong, and his improvement in strength made him very, very excited.


    The only pity is that the 6 million experience points reward is not very useful. As far as the current level is concerned, it is not at all that 6 million experience points can be improved.


    "but����"


    Looking at the task rewards he got, the smile on Lu Feng''s face was even brighter.


    Compared with these, the summoning opportunity rewarded by this task is even more exciting.


    The top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty have summoned opportunities, three ordinary summon opportunities, and a special treasure chest after the subjugation of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    After raising two realms, his strength once again broke through five small realms, and once again got a chance to summon.


    All of this is to show that this time, his harvest is very rich.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng calmed down his emotions, and said: "The system, I will send my three ordinary summoning opportunities to synthesize the refiner''s summoning opportunity, and I want to call the refiner."


    "Ding, the synthesis is successful, does the host begin to summon immediately?"


    "Start calling!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the whole person became nervous.


    In the history of China, there are not many people who can be called ��refiners��.


    Mozi and Lu Ban are two powerful refiners, but according to some legends, they should be better at organizing skills. I don''t know if this is the same as the refiners.


    Lu Feng doesn''t know much about this.


    If we must talk about weapons, there are no doubt four people, Ou Yezi, Gan Jiang, Mo Xie, and Madam Xu.


    Ou Yezi is very famous, and his deeds are not all rumors, but definite records.


    He once cast five swords for King Goujian: Zhanlu, Juque, Shengxie, Yuchang, and Chunjun; for King Chuzhao, he cast three famous swords: Longyuan (ie Longquan sword), Tai''a, and Gongbu.


    Every sword is a peerless sword.

 Chapter 410： Top five players in the Southern Song Dynasty

    In particular, the Tai''a sword and the Longyuan sword were forged by the two masters Ou Yezi and Qian. In terms of fame, they may surpass other famous swords.


    The two Ganjiang Moxie were originally a couple. According to some rumors, they were both masters of swordsmithing, and their representative works were the Ganjiang Sword and the Moxie Sword, the couple''s sword.


    It was the Ganjiang Sword in Lu Feng''s hand and the Moxie Sword in Hua Mulan''s hands that had already been summoned when Lu Feng called for the second time.


    The last Mrs. Xu is not a real wife. His surname is Xu and his first name is his wife. He was a native of Zhao during the Warring States Period. He is famous for forging sharp daggers. The dagger used by the famous Jing Ke assassinated King Qin in history was forged by Mrs. Xu.


    These four people were all famous forging masters in ancient China. It was basically impossible for ordinary people to ask for a sword.


    In addition to these four people, there is another person, Pu Yuan in the Three Kingdoms period. This person is not well-known, but he can be regarded as a good swordsman.


    Regardless of the above, Lu Feng believes that as long as it can be summoned, it will definitely be able to refine the fine iron ore hidden in the barren mountain, forge weapons, and enhance the combat effectiveness of his army.


    If these people are not summoned, then... alas, I hope I can forge fine iron ore too!


    "Ding Summon is in progress, please wait."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining the famous craftsman Ou Yezi during the Eastern Zhou Dynasty."


    "Ou Yezi!"


    After Lu Feng heard the name, he suddenly sighed in relief. Fortunately, fortunately, he was lucky, unlike the last few summoning opportunities, he gave himself a set of golden series weapons.


    Good-looking, but useless!


    Today, Ou Yezi has been summoned, and if you want to come to this great man, you will definitely not let yourself down.


    "System, show me Ou Yezi''s information."


    Ou Yezi: A native of Yue from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty (late Spring and Autumn to the early Warring States period), the originator of ancient Chinese sword-making, and the founder of Longquan Sword.


    Occupation: Swordsmith (smith)


    Realm: Emperor Fifth Heaven (Note 1. Because of his special status, Ou Yezi''s realm will be upgraded with the promotion of his craftsman level; Note 2. Due to system limitations, Ou Yezi��s current strength is only the Holy King 2nd Heaven.)


    Refining master level: the original god-level refining master (Note, system settings, the current level of Ouyezi refining has not reached the peak, and the current refining realm is only the top grade.)


    Loyalty: unknown.


    Identity setting: Ou Yezi was acquainted with Zuo Ci during his travels to Yuzhou. The two became friends. They got a letter from Zuo Ci a long time ago, knowing that Zuo Ci worked in the Kingdom of Nanyan, and came to visit his friends and learn about the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    When Lu Feng saw Ou Yezi��s message, he nodded secretly. This strength and refiner realm are worthy of Ou Yezi��s identity. Although he is now at the level of a high-grade refiner, his potential will be very high. huge.


    However, it is mostly because of the setting of the system that Zuo Ci, who was previously inferior to Ou Yezi, can become friends with him. After all, one is an earth-level high-grade alchemist and the other is an earth-level high-grade refiner. of.


    Occupations are very noble on the mainland of Kyushu.


    The only thing that made Lu Feng feel a little regretful was that this time it was not like the last time I met Zuo Ci. Ou Yezi''s loyalty had already been improved.


    Now that Ou Yezi''s loyalty is unknown, it always makes people feel a little unstable.


    "He is a good friend of Zuo Ci. In comparison, I should still have a big chance."


    After Lu Feng secretly said, he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think too much to find a way, just see Ou Yezi in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "System, show me who is the person accompanying Ou Yezi?" Lu Feng said to the system.


    Soon, the information with the characters appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Last name: high? .


    Realm: the emperor''s triple heaven,


    Identity: Assassin.


    "amount����"


    Lu Feng looked at the information, and a person immediately popped up in his mind: Gao Jianli.


    His surname was Gao, his realm was the same as Jing Ke''s previous realm, and his identity was an assassin. Lu Feng thought about it, except for Gao Jianli, there seemed to be no one else.


    "Interestingly, I killed the Jing Ke who was summoned last time, in exchange for a chance to summon. I don''t know what Gao Jianli''s identity is, or if it will be related to Jing Ke."


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and murmured: "I don''t know if this accompanying character is Gao Jianli in the world of Qin Shimingyue, or Gao Jianli in history."


    In history, Gao Jianli was a luthier who was good at building and assassinating Qin Shihuang.


    The final result was of course unsuccessful, but it also left him a name in history.


    It doesn''t matter if it is Gao Jianli in history, if it is Gao Jianli in Qin Shimingyue world, then it is a bit bad, because in Qin Shimingyue world, Gao Jianli and Xuenu are a couple.


    Before, Lu Feng had also summoned the Snow Girl.


    "Speaking of the Snow Girl, it has been so long since I have been out, and there is no news at all. I don''t know where the system has been set."


    There is also Dong Zhuo, as well as those emperors, they are like this, I don''t know where they are.


    But it''s nothing. If the enemy is killed, he gets a chance to summon. If he can become a subordinate, it is naturally the best.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng murmured: "Next, it should open up the opportunity to summon the top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty."


    The top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty summoned opportunities. This was a summoning opportunity that Lu Feng valued very, very much.


    Because this might summon the famous generals of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The Southern Song Dynasty was not a dynasty famous for its military affairs, but it is undeniable that there were indeed several famous generals in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Just like Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, Meng Gong, Wu Jie (jie), Liu Qi (qi), Yu Yunwen, Bi Zaiyu, Li Tingzhi and others.


    If you want to put these people into a ranking.


    The first is definitely Yue Fei, Wu Mu Yuefei''s name, as everyone knows, few people don''t know.


    The second one should be Meng Gong. This one is really powerful: when the Southern Song and Mongolia joined forces to destroy the gold, the Song Dynasty army was led by him to capture Caizhou, the last stronghold of the Golden Kingdom, and then Mongolia tore up the contract and attacked the Southern Song. It was Meng Gong. In the first line of Xiangfan and Shuzhong, he defeated the Mongolian iron cavalry in the heyday twice. The famous Li Tingzhi and other people in the late Southern Song Dynasty were all pulled out by him, and he can be called an indispensable person for Zhongxing Southern Song Dynasty.


    The third one should be Han Shizhong. During the Jingkang change, he led 300 dead soldiers to stabbing the chief Jin to death, repelling thousands of Jin soldiers, and then followed Gaozong to the south to become one of the four generals of Zhongxing (the four were Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, and Zhang Jun, Liu Guangshi), put down the Miao and Liu mutiny. In Huang Tiandang, 8000 navy forces blocked Jin Wushu''s 100,000 army for 48 days.


    The fourth one should be Wu Jie. He made a great victory in the monk Yuan. The Battle of Xianrenguan prevented the Jin army from attacking Shuzhong for a long time, and cut off the road to the south. In addition, the Han Shizhong navy blocked the Jinjun waterway attack. One corner creates indispensable conditions.

 Chapter 411： finally come!

    Among the famous generals in the Southern Song Dynasty, in addition to these four, there are two who can rank in the top five, one is Yu Yunwen and the other is Liu Qi.


    Yu Yunwen had a famous battle of Caishiji, which caused internal strife in the Jin army. The golden master Wan Yanliang was killed by his subordinates, and the invasion of Song Dynasty completely failed. The victory of the Caishiji water battle prevented the Jin army from crossing the river and thus defended the Yangtze River defense line. The Jin Dynasty��s strategic plan to attack the Southern Song Dynasty was completely bankrupt, and the Southern Song Dynasty was able to turn the crisis into peace and maintain a long-term stability.


    Liu Qi is famous for two reasons. One is the battle of Shunchang and the defeat of the Jinwushu army, and he sent troops to assist Yue Fei in the Northern Expedition; the other is that the battle of Yu Zhegao (gao) broke the golden army. Also a powerful character.


    In addition, there is a saying that the four generals of ZTE in the Southern Song Dynasty are Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, Wu Jie, and Liu Qi.


    Enough to see his credit.


    However, Lu Feng did not know how the system judged the top five players in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    "System, start the summoning for me, let me see who can be summoned."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    The famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty is really good, no matter who it is, for him now, no matter which one of the above mentioned people is summoned, it is a great help.


    "Ding, is the host sure that there is a chance to summon the top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the host is sure to open the top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty to summon opportunities."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the Southern Song''s first general Yue Fei."


    "Hahahaha."


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Fei!


    He thought about the possibility of summoning Yue Fei, but he estimated the urinary nature of the system, most of which could not be summoned, but he never expected that now, Yue Fei was actually summoned.


    This is Yue Wumu!


    He led the Yue Family Army to fight hundreds of battles with the Jin Army in his life. He was invincible. He was "in the prime of position". He made several northern expeditions and regained Zhengzhou, Luoyang and other places. He also fought in Chencheng and Yingchang. Defeated the Golden Army and marched into Zhuxian Town.


    It''s just a pity that the originally good situation was destroyed by Song Gaozong and Qin Hui who wanted to make peace, and even forced Yue Fei to withdraw his troops with the "Twelve Gold Medals".


    Later, in the process of seeking peace, he was slandered by Qin Hui, Zhang Jun and others, and beheaded on the charge of ��unnecessary��. Those who were also executed were his eldest son Yue Yun and his subordinate Zhang Xian.


    It can be said that Yue Fei devoted all his life to serving the country, and his loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon. Unfortunately, the emperor he loyal to is not a person worthy of praise. He gave up the requirements of the great situation and could not find any other adjectives except to say stupid To describe this emperor.


    The Yue Family Army under Yue Fei''s command is also very powerful. There is a saying that describes the Yue Family Army: freezing to death without tearing down the house, starving to death without taking captives.


    It means: I would rather freeze to death than demolish the people''s houses and burn them to keep warm, and would rather starve to death than grab the people''s food to satisfy their hunger.


    It is enough to prove that Yue Fei is a real general, and he is as brave as his achievements in foreign warfare against civilians.


    Even in the Jinren, there is a saying that "shaking the mountain is easy, shaking the Yue family''s army is difficult", which is enough to show that the Jinren admire the Yue family army very much.


    However, the reason why Yue Fei would eventually be executed for unreasonable charges was also due to a large part of the Yue Family Army.


    The Yue Family Army is an independent military group. It can even be said that most of them only listen to Yue Fei''s orders. In such a situation, it is strange that Song Gaozong can feel relieved.


    The main reason for Yue Fei��s death was that the Yue family��s army was strong in combat, and Song Gaozong and Zhao Gou couldn��t directly order it. In addition, the peace has already been achieved and the war hasn��t happened yet. You have a heavy army in your hand. Who to kill?


    The Yue Family Army was the root of Yue Fei''s conquest, but it also became an important reason why he was beheaded for''unnecessary'' charges.


    These things are really hard to tell.


    In Yue Fei''s life, if he met an emperor like Emperor Wu of Han, he would definitely not end in such a miserable situation, because Song Gaozong was only planning to settle down, rather than regain lost ground. Yue Fei''s killing was a choice for Song Gaozong to surrender and seek peace. Yue Jiajun, killing Yue Fei, became the inevitable choice of Song Gaozong and Zhao Gou.


    As for Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, from the battle against the Xiongnu, he was not a person who would tolerate insults by foreigners. Under his hand, Yue Fei would definitely be able to die.


    It��s just a pity that this can only be an ��if it��s�� and it cannot be a fact.


    But today...


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, Yue Fei, under my hand, then you are ready to become famous in Kyushu!


    "System, I want to see Yue Fei information."


    Soon, Yue Fei''s information appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Yue Fei: The word Pengju, a famous anti-gold general in the Southern Song Dynasty, a famous military strategist, strategist, calligrapher, and national hero in Chinese history, ranked first among the four generals of Zhongxing in the Southern Song Dynasty. He was named the founding father of Wuchang County, and he was named King E, posthumously named Wumu and Zhongwu.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak (system limitation, the current strength of Yue Fei is only Saint King''s Fourth Heaven, and as the host level increases by a large realm, five small realms can be improved. Note: Because Yue Fei is not currently a general under the host, his strength is only Shenyou Sixth Heaven, when you become a general under the host, your strength will be promoted to Saint King''s Fourth Heaven within one month.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Identity setting: Yue Fei was one of the remaining soldiers of the Yanshan Valley in the Gaoshun camp. He was discovered by Gao Shun many days ago that his ability was not weak, and he was preparing to recommend him to his host.


    "amount����"


    Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei''s identity setting, his eyes were a little weird, he did not expect that this identity setting would turn out to be a soldier in the camp.


    This is equivalent to saying that the current Yue Fei is Gao Shun''s subordinate, so there is no doubt that he will not have any opinion on Gao Shun, the general, and it will be much easier for Lu Feng to arrange some things in the future.


    "Not bad, the system is not cheating anymore."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he looked at Yue Fei''s message.


    Saint King''s Fourth Heaven, after a month, his combat power will increase a lot, when facing the Spirit Sword Sect army, the winning rate will be much higher.


    Moreover, Yue Fei''s commander-in-chief ability is undoubtedly, with him, facing the attack of the Spirit Sword Sect''s army, he can definitely do something.


    "System, show me who the accompanying character is for Yue Fei, it shouldn''t be easy!"


    Soon, the system prompts Lu Feng with information about the characters attached to Yue Fei.


    Surname: Qin?


    Strength: the five heavens of the Lord (the current master of the three heavens)


    Occupation: Civilian.


    "Qin?"


    Lu Feng''s expression is a little weird, this guy''s surname is Qin, his strength is not weak, and his profession is still a civil servant, could it be...


    "This product shouldn''t be Qin Hui!"


    There were many people named Qin in history, but most of them were generals, just like Qin Qiong, Qin Kai, and Wen Chen didn''t say much.


    One is Qin Hui, a traitorous official of the Southern Song Dynasty, and the other is Qin Hong (hong), a famous official of the Ming Dynasty.


    But if he had such strength, then Qin Hui would be the only one.

 Chapter 412： Top swordsman!

    "interesting."


    Lu Feng has basically concluded that this is Qin Hui.


    Think about it, Qin Hui and Zhang Jun absolutely played an important role in the reason why Yue Fei in his previous life was executed for a crime of ��unnecessary��.


    This life is very good, then let Yue Fei personally kill you!


    "Just, I don''t know where your Qin Hui is now? Don''t let me down!"


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face, he is very happy.


    After all, the top five generals in the Southern Song Dynasty didn''t let him down, and they summoned Yue Fei. Why don''t the world worry about these famous generals?


    "Next, just wait for Gao Shun to recommend Yue Fei over."


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng looked at his remaining summoning opportunities, as well as a special treasure chest and the summoning opportunities he had just gained from five small realms.


    "System, I use this summoning opportunity to open the special treasure chest." Lu Feng said without hesitation.


    The special treasure chests obtained from the previous hidden missions did not disappoint Lu Feng, and today, I believe he will not be disappointed either.


    It is very cost-effective to open a special treasure chest with a summoning opportunity.


    "Ding, the host is sure to use the summoning opportunity to open the special treasure chest."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the special treasure chest and obtaining a Qin Shimingyue Character Summoning Card."


    "Oh? Qin Shimingyue Character Summoning Card?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he took out the summoning card directly.


    The card is in purple and gold, with the words Qin Shimingyue written on the front.


    There is only a sword pattern on the back.


    Lu Feng immediately checked the information of the summoning card.


    Qin Shimingyue Mission Summoning Card: Can summon a top swordsman Qin Shimingyue with a loyalty of at least 70.


    Note: The characters summoned by the summoning card have passive magical powers, and only the host can activate them.


    "Qin Shimingyue''s top swordsman!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    The big reason why Qin Shimingyue makes people like it is that those chic, powerful swordsmen and all kinds of famous swords.


    There are many top swordsmen in it.


    Two people in the vertical and horizontal directions, the sword saint Ganie, Sharktooth Guard.


    Xiaoyaozi, Yan Dan, Fu Nian, Master Xiao Meng, Sheng Qi and so on, there are really many.


    "Unexpectedly, this time I was able to get such a chance to summon, but I was very looking forward to it."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "System, turn on the summoning, I want to see who the top swordsman is this time."


    "Ding, the host is sure to activate the Qin Shimingyue mission summoning card."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining Qin Shimingyue''s top swordsman Xiaomeng."


    Xiaomeng?


    Lu Feng looked at him, for a moment, he actually summoned Xiao Meng out?


    In the world of Qin Shimingyue, Xiao Meng felt quite mysterious, making people unable to understand what was thinking.


    She is the head of the current Taoist Tianzong, holds the famous sword Qiuli, has no distinction between "hate" and "like", and does not agree that others value life and death too much. Because of the high level of generation, young talent and extremely arrogant, he seems to be dismissive of the people and things around him.


    The strength is also quite strong, comparable to Xiaoyaozi''s innocent moves.


    However, as far as Qin Shimingyue''s original work is concerned, there is not a too accurate statement about Xiaomeng''s strength.


    When watching Qin Shimingyue''s anime in his previous life, Lu Feng liked Xiaomeng a lot. He was beautiful, strong, cough, and well-built.


    Just don''t know the strength of the summoned Xiao Meng.


    Lu Feng quickly asked the system to provide himself with Xiaomeng''s information.


    Xiaomeng: Qin Shimingyue Taoist Tianzong head, holds the famous sword Qiuli.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Sovereign Sixth Heaven (system limitation, current realm Saint King Triple Heaven peak.)


    Loyalty: 70


    Identity setting: Xiaomeng��s sect owed a favor to an emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom over a hundred years ago, and promised to protect the blood of the Nanyan Kingdom��s royal family. Currently, the Spirit Sword Sect is about to send a master to target the Nanyan Kingdom. The dream comes to protect the host.


    "This����"


    Can it be set like this?


    Lu Feng looked at Xiaomeng''s identity setting, a little speechless, but he could only shake his head. Since the system was set like this, there must be a reason.


    But... hehe.


    I don''t know when Xiao Meng will arrive, she must be a great beauty.


    "By the way, the mission summoning card has a reminder that there is a passive magical power that can activate me. What kind of magical power is it?"


    After Lu Feng asked, the message of passive magical power soon appeared in his eyes.


    The unity of nature and man: This is Xiaomeng��s passive magical power, only the host can activate it. After activation, Xiaomeng will increase to a large realm in a short time, and the host will follow it to the same realm as Xiaomeng in a short time. , The two can work together to fully display the saint-level martial arts''dao sword''.


    Time limit: After a quarter of an hour, the strength of both will return to normal.


    Restriction: Xiaomeng''s loyalty to the host must be 90 or above.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly looking at this supernatural power.


    It is true that this supernatural power is really very powerful.


    Xiao Meng''s current realm is the peak of the Saint King''s Triple Heaven. If she can improve to a greater realm, it will be the peak of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven!


    In addition, Lu Feng can also rise to the same realm as Xiaomeng under this supernatural power, that is, the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, and can also use the sacred martial skill ��dao sword��.


    Although I don''t know how powerful this''Dao Sword'' is, there is no doubt that it can be a holy martial skill, its power must be very huge.


    It is conservatively estimated that the two can join forces to be able to kill the emperor''s fourth heaven, even the fifth heaven warrior.


    However, this restriction is also very large.


    It''s not the time limit.


    Although a quarter of an hour is not long, it is not short. For some battles, it is completely enough.


    The real restriction is the restriction on display: Xiao Meng''s loyalty to himself must be above 90.


    If the person summoned is Gai Nie or Wei Zhuang, Lu Feng may still be confident that they can reach 90 or more loyalty to him.


    But Xiao Meng...


    Xiao Meng in the world of Qin Shi Mingyue made people feel that he didn''t care about life and death, and he cultivated the ruthless Dao of Tianzong.


    Just this alone, it is very, very difficult for Xiaomeng to increase her loyalty to herself.


    "Damn, when Xiaomeng comes, I have to find a way to increase her loyalty to me."


    Lu Feng felt some headaches, which was not a simple matter.


    "Forget it, don''t think about this much."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said: "System, Xiao Meng''s strength has reached the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable, she should also have a person attached to show me who this person is."


    Name: Shocked Salamander.


    Realm: The peak of the emperor (system suppression, the current realm is the existence of the pinnacle of the master.)


    Loyalty: 0


    Identity setting: Jingluo is the royal killer of the Hongbao Kingdom. He is powerful and kills when he strikes. He has never failed.


    Lu Feng looked at it, a little surprised, and murmured: "This product was actually included."

 Chapter 413： Aoxiang Kingdom, dead!

    In the original world of Qin Shimingyue, the startled salamander was one of the killers, the emperor of Luowang, and one of the killers. He was powerful and listened to Zhao Gao''s orders.


    The name was named after the ��Jing Salamander Sword�� in the Eight Swords of the King of Yue, this man was stronger than Zhang Han.


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at him, with a smile on his face, and said in a low voice: "The strength of Grand Master Pinnacle seems to be quite powerful. If the Aoxiang Kingdom sends him to assassinate me, it would be great. This way. , I can have another summoning opportunity."


    The strength of the startled salamander is not weak, but compared to the people around Lu Feng now, the combat effectiveness is really not high.


    Among other things, six sword slaves and six people joined forces to kill the startled salamander without any problems.


    Besides, now Lu Feng himself is also a martial artist of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven. With true martial arts, he can reach the power of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens. With the True Martial Sword Art, he really doesn''t worry about how much damage this scared salamander can cause to himself.


    The only worry is that if the startled salamander does not come, then he will have one less chance to summon.


    "System, show me open my motherboard to see."


    Name: Lu Feng.


    Race: Terran.


    Identity: Emperor of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Realm: Grandmaster Sixth Heaven.


    Martial arts: heavy blow, Qingshan Jianjue, Zhenwu Jianjue.


    Body: three steps into the air


    Supernatural powers: mind and eyes


    Remaining chance to summon: 0.


    Calling characters: Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Meng Yi, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Guo Jia, Zhang Han, Chang Sun Wuji, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, Yue Fei, Xiaomeng.


    Enemy camp: Yuyi (enemy camp, killed), Jing Ke (enemy camp, killed), Jingluo (Hongbao Kingdom).


    Uncertain camp: Changsun Wugu, Zhao Yun, Ou Yezi, Gao Jianli.


    Unidentified: Snow? , Dong? , Lee? , Lee? Qin? .


    Looking at his information, Lu Feng is still very satisfied. Compared with the last time, he has improved more than just a little bit.


    "Next, just wait for the arrival of the various summoned characters."


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face. When Yue Fei and Xiao Meng arrived, there would be more masters around him.


    "By the right system, I remember that after completing the first stage of the main mission ��Immortal��, I can get the description of the second stage and tell me the description of the second stage."


    The main task of "Endless Death" is divided into three stages. Now that Lu Feng has completed the first stage, he should know what the second stage is.


    "Ding, the second phase of the main quest''Immortal Endless'': Revenge."


    "Task description: It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. The three kingdoms of Aoxiang Kingdom, Hongbao Kingdom, and Bailan Kingdom listened to the instigation of the Spirit Sword Sect to encircle the Nanyan Kingdom. This hatred cannot be shared and must be reported.


    "Task objective: destroy the Aoxiang Kingdom, Hongbao Kingdom, and Bailan Kingdom and occupy their entire territory."


    "Task rewards: 100 each for earth-level exercises, martial arts, and magical powers, ten for each of heaven-level exercises, martial arts, and magical powers. Ten general summoning opportunities, three designated industry summoning opportunities, and two special treasure chests."


    Lu Feng looked at this task reward and was quite satisfied. Although there were no specific summoning opportunities for famous generals in various periods, there is no doubt that these techniques can greatly enhance the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom and allow more powerful warriors to appear in the south. Yan Kingdom.


    Don''t rely solely on Lu Feng''s call anymore. This is an excellent thing that can lay a solid foundation for the great development of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not to mention, there are two special treasure chests.


    Having opened so many special treasure chests, Lu Feng hasn''t disappointed yet. He is very looking forward to completing the second phase of the task.


    After all, this hatred should indeed be reported!


    ...


    A day later, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing returned to King Aoxiang''s capital, and reported to Lu Feng about the battle of Dingxing Mountain.


    Jing Zhirong escaped, and the two million army was completely resolved.


    "Jing Zhirong is a little capable, and he has escaped again." Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard the news.


    Huo Qubing''s face was a little ashamed, and said, "Your Majesty, all the generals are incompetent and let Jing Zhirong run away.


    "It''s okay." Lu Feng waved his hand and smiled: "It''s nothing more than a small character, no matter where he goes, even if he has a bit of status, he can only become the point we can break through. Now, if he can get to Hongbao I am very happy to be a general in the kingdom."


    Jing Zhirong, Lu Feng, and the civil servants and generals under his hands also have some understanding. If this person can really become the general of the Hongbao Kingdom, he can only become the easiest point to attack the Hongbao Kingdom in the future.


    It''s just that, obviously, although Jing Zhirong has some ability, he does not have the ability to become a general in the Hongbao Kingdom.


    The Hongbao Kingdom is not the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The general under Lu Feng''s hearing also showed a smile on his face. Jing Zhirong may be really capable, but compared with them, he is almost not a little bit.


    If Jing Zhirong led his troops to become an enemy, it would be really interesting.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the people of the Aoxiang Kingdom just sent a letter saying that someone had given him a sum of money to let him send the letter to our soldiers. The letter was signed by Jing Zhirong. The subordinates did not dare to look at it." At this moment, a shadow guard walked in from outside.


    "Oh? Jing Zhirong''s letter to me?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, then smiled: "Interesting, show me the letter."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Shadow Guardian handed the letter to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was really angry, but there was no toxin and law in this letter.


    After opening it and taking a look, Lu Feng''s face was a little strange.


    "Your Majesty, did Jing Zhirong say anything in the letter?" Lu Bu asked doubtfully when he saw that Lu Feng''s expression was a bit wrong.


    Lu Feng looked at it and said with a smile: "This Jing Zhirong showed off in the letter, saying that he had escaped under my hand again, as if this thing was very bright and extraordinary."


    "This..." Lu Bu glanced at each other, and they couldn''t believe it.


    There is nothing wrong with Jing Zhirong!


    Both times are fleeing, is this very capable?


    Shaking their heads helplessly, Lu Bu could only say that this Jing Zhirong was a fool who couldn''t see him clearly, but he was a little clever. He took such a heaven-level and earth-level air-breaking arrow to Aoxiang Kingdom. .


    Not surprisingly, it may be possible to get an appointment.


    Lu Feng also smiled and shook his head, this is just a small episode, there is no need to take it to heart.


    "Zhang Han."


    "The end is here!" Zhang Han walked out immediately.


    "Order Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard to declare the world at the fastest speed, Aoxiang Kingdom will be destroyed, and Aoxiang Kingdom will be changed to Aoxiang Twelve County!"


    After such a long war, the situation in which the Nanyan Kingdom was encircled by the Allied Forces of the Three Kingdoms was finally completely broken.

 Chapter 414： Two diehards

    The army of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom was beheaded more than two million, and the rest of the people also surrendered.


    Aoxiang Kingdom directly declared the country to be subjugated.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not let go of the things that would enhance his imperial power. He must publicize it so that the people of the Nanyan Kingdom can have more confidence in themselves and the kingdom.


    At the same time, let the emperors of the Hongbao Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom take a look. There is only one fate that dares to use soldiers against the Nanyan Kingdom and Lu Feng...


    Subjugation!


    Zhang Han responded and immediately went down to arrange for Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard to promote the matter.


    Within a few days, the Kingdom of Nanyan boiled again, the Kingdom of Aoxiang was completely annihilated, and the land area was about doubled again.


    This is an announcement that the so-called Spirit Sword Sect''s three-nation alliance plan has been completely shattered.


    Now only the Bailan Kingdom is still struggling to support it.


    And all these are the feats accomplished by their new emperor Lu Feng leading the soldiers.


    Nanyan Kingdom, celebrate the whole country!


    Everyone sang loudly and praised the great achievements of Lu Feng, and praised their emperor, who is the greatest emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng''s power has reached its absolute peak in the Nanyan Kingdom. Even those literati who have been dissatisfied with him obediently shut up and dare not harm Lu Feng''s majesty.


    Otherwise, you will be scolded to death by the people.


    At this time, Lu Feng, after sitting in the Aoxiang Kingdom Palace for a few days, led Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Zhang Han, and Liu Jiannu to Pengyuan City.


    Lu Bu and Zuo Ci had already gone to Guhe City first under Lu Feng''s arrangement.


    There are the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect, if they don''t go, the pressure on Meng Tian and Jia Xu will be very great.


    ...


    "At the end Zhang Liao."


    "At the end Zhang Yun."


    "Chen Liu Ji, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    In the mansion of the lord of Pengyuan City, Lu Feng led the generals to here.


    Here, as the two million troops of Dingxing Mountain were destroyed, they came to Zhang Liao''s hands.


    "Wen Yuan, Jun Yi, Bowen, you have worked hard in this battle." Lu Feng said while looking at several people.


    "The ministers serve for your majesty and for the kingdom. It''s not hard work." Zhang Liao said immediately.


    When Lu Feng heard this, with a smile on his face, he said, "Speak well, do better, and when the war is over, you will be rewarded one by one, and those who have merit will be rewarded."


    "Chen, wait, thank Lord Longen." Several people immediately bowed to the ground, their faces full of excitement.


    As a courtier, he naturally wanted to make Hou Baixiang.


    Lu Feng nodded without talking nonsense, and said: "Zhang Liao, you can see the current situation in the kingdom. Although we have defeated the Aoxiang Kingdom, the Hongbao Kingdom and the northern barbarians, our crisis has not passed."


    "Bai Lan Kingdom and Spirit Sword Sect''s Jinshui Kingdom army Teng Bing is in front of Guhe City. The situation is critical, so I won''t talk nonsense with you."


    "Zhang Liao listened to the order."


    "It will be at the end."


    "I make you the commander-in-chief of soldiers and horses of Aoxiang Twelfth County for the time being. Within three months, I want you to let all the cities of the Twelfth Aoxiang County belong to the Nanyan Kingdom. Can you do it?" .


    Although the kingdom of Aoxiang was subjugated, there are not too many cities in the hands of Lu Feng, but the king of Aoxiang is on the line of Dingxing Mountain, and the cities of the barren mountains are in Lu Feng''s hands.


    However, other cities have a vague attitude at present, and they have an idea of ??wanting to separate one side.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not let such a thing happen. The Twelve Aoxiang County has an excellent terrain and can become the grain and grass warehouse of the Nanyan Kingdom. Lu Feng must be in complete control.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to arrange Zhang Liao here.


    "It will definitely be done at the end." Zhang Liao said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Zhang Liao, and said, "In addition to all the cities of Aoxiang Twelfth County, you have another task. You must train all the more than one million soldiers who had surrendered from the Aoxiang Kingdom into private soldiers. , I only give you half a year. If you can''t do it in half a year, I will give you the position of commander-in-chief of soldiers and horses of Aoxiang 12 counties."


    Zhang Liao immediately knelt down and said in a deep voice: "At the end Zhang Liao is willing to issue a military order. If this one million soldiers cannot be turned into elite soldiers within half a year, I will come to see you at the end."


    "Okay, I have accepted your military order." Lu Feng nodded, staring at him, and said: "Wen Yuan, you have a heavy task on your shoulders, don''t let me down."


    "In the end, you will not be disappointed."


    "Ding, it is detected that Zhang Liao''s loyalty to the host has increased by five points, and the current loyalty is diehard."


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Zhang Liao''s loyalty to him would become diehard at this time.


    But this is a good thing. With a smile on his face, he nodded, looked at Zhang Yun, and said, "Zhang Yun listened to the order."


    "It will be at the end."


    "For the time being, you are the deputy commander of soldiers and horses of the Twelfth Aoxiang County, and assist Zhang Liao to win the Twelfth Aoxiang County and train elite soldiers."


    "The final general Zhang Yun, and will assist General Zhang Liao to win the Twelfth Aoxiang County, and train the elite soldiers, and will never let your Majesty down." Zhang Yun said loudly.


    "Ding, it is detected that Zhang Xi''s loyalty has increased to die loyal, and the current loyalty is die loyal."


    Well, Zhang Xi also became a diehard.


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face became stronger, and finally looked at Liu Ji and said, "Liu Ji listened to the order."


    "The minister is here."


    "Liu Ji, you are not yet the governor of Aoxiang Twelfth County. You have two tasks."


    "First, don''t let the people think of treason, don''t let the people of Aoxiang Twelfth County have the thought of repelling me and the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "second����"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng��s eyes, and said, ��Many people from the aristocratic families in the Twelfth County of Aoxiang asked to see me, but I ignored them, and this matter is left to you. I have only one request. Those who are loyal to me, reward me. ."


    "The one against me, kill!"


    "The Twelfth County of Aoxiang can have a family, but there must never be a family with private soldiers, let alone a family with two hearts."


    Liu Ji immediately knelt down and said: "The minister understands that he will manage Aoxiang Twelfth County well and make a good rear area for your Majesty."


    "That''s great." Lu Feng nodded.


    After arranging things, Lu Feng arranged other things.


    In this battle, Lu Feng''s subordinates harvested a lot of soldiers. In addition to those who were handed over to Zhang Liao for training, there were also private soldiers from many families.


    But these soldiers Lu Feng did not intend to hand over to Zhang Liao for training.


    The reason is very simple. Among these soldiers, it is hard to say that there are no confidants of those families. If they stay in Aoxiang Twelfth County, if those families find opportunities to contact, it will cause no small trouble.


    Therefore, he directly ordered Zhang Liao to take the city and transport the private soldiers to Qiushan City through the Jade Snake River in Red Maple City and hand them over to the veteran Lian Po for training.


    At the same time, he also ordered the hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Hongbao Kingdom in the hands of veteran Lian Po to transport them to Red Maple City through the Jade Snake River for Zhang Liao to train.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about fire in the rear of the army when fighting ahead.

 Chapter 415： Mulan, I miss you

    After arranging these, he asked Zhang Han to lead the army to turn to Pingyuan River through the Jade Snake River, and then led the army to Guhe City and Chihe City.


    Now, the armies of the Aoxiang Kingdom and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom have been resolved, and the two battlefields have been declared over.


    The only thing left is the battlefield of the 13th county of Ziyang.


    Now, Lu Feng began to rely on the army from various places to the Bailan Kingdom, with only one purpose, to conduct a real decisive battle outside Guhe City and Chihe City!


    Thoroughly solve the coalition forces of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom!


    He wanted to take advantage of this battle to fight his own Nanyan Kingdom''s prestige and let all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou know one thing: Nanyan Kingdom is not to be messed with!


    Let the Spirit Sword Sect know that your status as the overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou, my Nanyan Kingdom, wants it!


    This is the purpose of Lu Feng''s decisive battle this time!


    ...


    Next to the King of Nanyan King Zhongyi Pavilion, the teleportation array lighted up here.


    Soon, Lu Feng led Six Sword Slaves out of it.


    "Subordinates pay respects to your majesty." The Jinyiwei master guarding here saw Lu Feng and immediately bowed down.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Feng did not go to Guhe City in the first time for two reasons. The first was that he received a letter of recommendation from Gao Shun. There was a person under his hand named Yue Fei who was not weak.


    Lu Feng asked Yue Fei to come to the capital directly. He wanted to meet Yue Fei in the Imperial Study Room. After all, this was the number one general in the Southern Song Dynasty, and in the history of China, he could also be ranked in the top five.


    Naturally, it is necessary to meet well.


    The second reason is that this battle has been close to two months, and he also misses his own queen Mulan.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the time required for the army to rush to Guhe City, he went back to Wangdu.


    After arriving at the palace, Lu Feng went directly to Hua Mulan''s bedroom.


    At this time, just after noon.


    But before reaching the bedroom, Lu Feng saw Hua Mulan.


    She stood in the attic outside the bedroom, looking at the west.


    She can receive battle reports every day and know where Lu Feng''s army has been.


    She worries every day, worrying about her majesty and her own man being injured.


    "Your Majesty, Aoxiang Kingdom is dead, will you go back to the palace?" Hua Mulan looked down at the Moxie Sword in her hand.


    This was given to her by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stood in the attic, looking at Hua Mulan looking towards the north, his eyes a little guilty, he spent too little time with Mulan, and was not comparable to those of ordinary people''s husband and wife.


    But there is no way, Lu Feng is the emperor, he wants to fight for his kingdom.


    With a movement, Lu Feng went to the attic, just behind Hua Mulan.


    His figure was extremely fast and his movements were extremely light, even if she stood behind Hua Mulan, she did not notice.


    Hua Mulan is wearing a phoenix robe, and she has a natural nobleness, that kind of temperament, no one can match.


    Lu Feng looked at her and his queen, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Mulan, I''m back." Lu Feng said softly.


    Hua Mulan trembled and whispered, "Your Majesty."


    She could tell that this was the voice of her majesty.


    Turning around abruptly, when she saw Lu Feng who was standing in her own life, Hua Mulan''s eyes were red, and she threw herself into Lu Feng''s arms, tears rolling in her eyes, with a cry of crying, and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine misses you. Up."


    Hua Mulan didn''t say much, let alone acting like a baby.


    Because she knew that her man was an emperor, she could not act like an ordinary woman, and she could not let him care about the kingdom for her own sake.


    Just one sentence is enough.


    "Mulan, I miss you too." Lu Feng hugged Hua Mulan and whispered: "Don''t cry, or my Mulan will become a beauty in tears."


    "Hate." Hua Mulan blushed.


    Lu Feng smiled, holding Hua Mulan, standing in the attic.


    The loft here is the tallest loft in the palace. At a glance, you can see everything in the palace. Even the royal capital can overlook most of it.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Mulan, is the palace beautiful?"


    "Pretty." Nestled in Lu Feng''s arms, Hua Mulan whispered: "But with your Majesty, the palace is the warmest palace."


    "Wait until I make you the only queen of Kyushu, I will be with you every day." Lu Feng gently kissed Hua Mulan''s forehead, and said: "Now, I have to fight the world."


    "The concubine waits for the day when your majesty will come to Kyushu. By then, the concubine will wear the dragon robe for your majesty by himself." Hua Mulan whispered.


    "Haha, well, that day will definitely come."


    Lu Feng laughed, looking at Mulan who was nestling in his arms, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Mulan, the spring night is worth a lot of money. We have not seen each other for so long. Do you think we should... "


    "Your Majesty." Hua Mulan groaned, blushing with shame, and said: "It''s daytime now."


    "Haha, what about the daytime?"


    Lu Feng hugged Mulan, his figure flashing, and he walked directly into the bedroom.


    Six sword slaves walked away wisely.


    In the bedroom, Lu Feng was not anxious. He asked the court lady to put hot water in the bath, undressed and lay in it, watching the somewhat restrained Hua Mulan standing by the pool, bewildered, and said with a smile: "Stupefied. What are you doing? Come down quickly."


    "But...but..."


    Hua Mulan was embarrassed to hold Fengpao with both hands.


    "It''s nothing, come down quickly, this is Jun Ling." The evil smile on Lu Feng''s face was even more obvious.


    When Hua Mulan heard it, although she was shy in her heart, she reached out to untie her phoenix robe.


    When the phoenix robe representing the position of the queen fell from Hua Mulan, her perfect body, snowy, white muscles and skin, plus a good-looking face, looked at Lu Feng a little stunned.


    Although it was not the first time I saw Hua Mulan''s beautiful body, when I saw it at this time, Lu Feng felt that his throat was still hot and dry.


    Especially when Hua Mulan walked over, Lu Feng felt a little unbearable and pulled her down.


    "what!"


    Hua Mulan screamed and fell into the water, not panicking yet, Lu Feng''s powerful arms had already wrapped her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Mulan, you are such a fascinating little fairy. "


    "His Majesty����"


    Hua Mulan''s face flushed, and her whole body was also glowing red.


    Lu Feng laughed, his hands were rude, and soon, a different battlefield appeared.


    ...


    When the wind and rain stopped, the two had already reached the phoenix bed.


    Lu Feng''s face was refreshed, with Mulan in his arms.


    Hua Mulan''s face was flushed, her brows were sentimental, her little hand drew circles on Lu Feng''s sturdy chest, and she whispered: "Your Majesty, don''t stay in the bath next time..."


    "Just what?" Lu Feng looked at her beautiful face and smiled: "Mulan, what''s the matter?"


    "I hate it." Hua Mulan blushed and groaned.


    Although she is Lu Feng''s woman, Lu Feng''s queen, she is not a Fengyue woman, so she can''t say that.

 Chapter 416： You are the devil!

    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed loudly, and did not force Mulan to say, just put his arms around Mulan and lay on the bed.


    After a while, Hua Mulan looked up at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with Qu Xi?"


    "This����"


    When asked about this, Lu Feng really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    On that day, he said that he would let Ye Xi be his servant girl, but now he is fighting the world, what is it to have a servant girl by his side?


    After returning from the 13th county of Ziyang, I just let Qu Xi stay in the palace. I hadn''t seen it before, and there was no time for all parties after the war.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan and smiled: "Mulan, you are my queen, what should you do?"


    Hua Mulan turned Lu Feng''s eyes and pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, the concubine thinks that since Qu Xi is your woman, then naturally you can''t make her really like a court lady. You can find a chance and let her be your concubine. , After all, it��s your woman anyway."


    "Besides, your Majesty, you are the emperor of the kingdom and the lord of a country. How can you only have a concubine in the harem? Let Ye Xi be a concubine, and I can talk to her when I have nothing to do to pass the time."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan and said with a smile: "Have you seen her?"


    Hua Mulan didn''t hide it, nodded, and whispered: "I visited her a few days ago. She is very thin, and she is not hostile to me, and it feels good to me. It''s just her identity..."


    Qu Xi is the subjugated princess, this status is not very good.


    "It''s okay." Lu Feng smiled: "It doesn''t matter who I am. No one dares to say anything if I want to be a concubine, but doesn''t Mulan worry that I will spoil her later?"


    Hua Mulan chuckled and said: "If that''s the case, the concubine must first give birth to a little prince for your majesty. After all, mothers are expensive by their children."


    "Haha, I think so too."


    Lu Feng gave a wicked smile and turned up...


    The next morning, Lu Feng arrived at the bedroom arranged for Qu Xi.


    When the maid saw it, she bowed down immediately.


    After Lu Feng walked in, he saw Qu Xi.


    Her face is still pretty, but just like what Hua Mulan said, she was very thin, and she was too skinny, but it was not far off.


    She was wearing the palace dress of the imperial palace of the Nanyan Kingdom, which was the palace dress of the imperial concubine.


    Although she did not have the status of a noble concubine, as the lord of the harem, Hua Mulan gave her the treatment of a noble concubine.


    It was just a thin body that made her look sick. Although beautiful, she did not have the healthy beauty before.


    This is also normal. My kingdom was subjugated because of her father''s wrong decision, and I was also affected by Lu Feng. After so many things, it would be strange not to lose weight.


    Lu Feng watched, the heart that never hesitated to kill was actually a little guilty.


    "What are you doing here?" When Qu Xi saw Lu Feng, her face changed drastically, and she took two steps back, looking at him with alert eyes and some fear.


    "So afraid of me?"


    Lu Feng walked over, reaching out to hook her chin.


    Qu Xi hurried back two steps, avoiding Lu Feng''s hand.


    But this is, Lu Feng''s faint voice came: "Don''t forget, your mother, and the lives of many members of your Ziyang Kingdom royal family are still in my hands."


    "You...you are a demon!" Qu Xi glanced at Lu Feng resentfully.


    It''s just that Lu Feng ignored her resentment, hooked her chin, looked at her thin face, and said, "How can I become so thin? How can I be my maid like this?"


    "I don''t want you to control, you let me go." Qu Xi wanted to struggle.


    "You are my maid and my woman, I don''t care, who cares?"


    Lu Feng gave a low laugh, stretched out his hand, wrapped Ye Xi''s body in his arms, and whispered softly: "You are so thin, is it possible that these days I haven''t seen me so much that I miss too much to think of tea or food? Day and night? Can''t sleep?"


    Qu Xi heard it and looked at Lu Feng incredulously. Isn''t he the emperor?


    How can you be so narcissistic? You still have such a thick skin?


    "Look at the look in your eyes, what I want in your heart is right."


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and his head slowly moved closer to Qu Xi''s face.


    Qu Xi''s body trembled. She thought of that night, her eyes were a little scared, but her face turned red. That night, she didn''t know what she should say.


    "This devil, will you take my body again?"


    Qu Xi gave a wry smile, and sadness appeared in her eyes.


    She closed her eyes and did not resist, because she knew that if she resisted, Lu Feng would definitely threaten herself with the lives of her royal family.


    But she waited for a while, but did not wait for Lu Feng''s next move.


    Opening her eyes with some doubts, she saw Lu Feng staring at herself with a smile.


    "Why? Close your eyes and wait for my luck? So impatient?" Lu Feng chuckled.


    "You... shameless!"


    After Qu Xi said something, her head tilted and she stopped looking at Lu Feng.


    "Shameless? That''s a pretty good word. I haven''t heard other people say that to me, woman, you''re pretty good. I thought of a pronoun again, but..."


    Lu Feng''s face gradually became cold, his voice was murderous, and he said, "Do you know the price you gave me such a pronoun?"


    "You...you...what do you want to do?" Qu Xi looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    "What do you say?" Lu Feng said coldly: "You are the princess of the Ziyang Kingdom royal family, but you say so about me, do you think your Ziyang Kingdom royal family, your mother and queen can still survive?"


    "You...you want to kill them?" Qu Xi''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, I am going to order to kill them now." Lu Feng said loudly: "Come here, go to..."


    "No, no, please don''t." Qu Xi''s face and eyes were filled with pleadings, and said: "Please, don''t kill them, you can let me do anything, whatever you want, I will never scold you anymore."


    "Please, don''t kill them, don''t."


    There were tears in Qu Xi''s eyes, and Chu Chu was pitiful.


    "This is what you said, so you can do anything."


    With a wicked smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, he hugged Zhu Xi and strode onto her bed.


    There were tears in the corner of her eyes, but she did not dare to struggle.


    But when I got to bed, Qu Xi thought that Lu Feng had done that animal thing to herself, but she waited for Lu Feng''s words: "Woman, take care of yourself. If I come next time, you will not return to the previous state. I will kill your whole family, you know?"


    He is caring about me!


    When Qu Xi heard Lu Feng''s words, this thought came to her heart. It was the thought deep in her heart.


    But when this idea just came out, she vetoed it directly. How could this demon care about himself? He was a demon, a complete demon.


    How could a demon who kills without blinking and took his own body care about himself.


    While she was thinking about this, Lu Feng''s voice came again: "Woman, when I come next time, I will let you get off the bed, haha."

 Chapter 417： Yue Fei is here

    After speaking, Lu Feng turned and walked outside the palace.


    Today, when he came here, he didn''t plan to have anything to do with Li Xi, he just came to see how Li Xi was.


    In the past, Qu Xi was too thin, which made Lu Feng a little heartbroken. Now that he has her own words, Qu Xi will definitely take care of her health.


    After all, he said to kill the whole clan, it is impossible for Qu Xi not to listen.


    Qu Xi sat up from the bed, looked at the back of Lu Feng walking outside the palace, gritted her teeth, and shouted, "You... wait a minute."


    Lu Feng paused, turned around and looked at Yu Xi with a smile, and said: "What? Can''t bear me?"


    Shameless, bastard.


    She cursed twice in her heart, and Qu Xi looked at Lu Feng and whispered: "I want to see my mother, okay?"


    "Your mother?"


    There was a beautiful young woman in Lu Feng''s mind. The impression was quite deep. After all, it was the first queen of the kingdom to be destroyed by Lu Feng, and the two talked more.


    Although this conversation is not certain aspects.


    Looking at Qu Xi, Lu Feng said: "I will order Ning Yun''er to enter the palace to accompany you, but you should not have any other ideas. Even if you want to commit suicide in the palace you are in."


    "Yeah." Qu Xi answered.


    Lu Feng didn''t stay any longer, turned and left the palace, and at the same time ordered Ning Yun''er to accompany Ye Xi in the palace, and at the same time, arranged more female masters around the palace.


    After the two mothers and daughters met, the ghost knew what kind of behavior they would behave. It would be bad if they thought about suicide together.


    Therefore, it is necessary to arrange a few masters.


    ...


    At noon that day, in the Imperial Study Room, Xun Yu received the news.


    "Chen Xunyu, see your majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live." Xun Yu knelt on the ground.


    "Wen Ruo, get up quickly."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Looking at Xun Yu''s tired face, Lu Feng sighed lightly and said, "Wen Ruo, you have worked hard these days."


    Except for the self-sufficiency of the grain and materials in the 13th counties of Ziyang, the first line of Qiushan City, the first line of Red Maple City, and the three northern counties of the war were all controlled by Xun Yu alone.


    He has to make reasonable arrangements and must ensure that he must keep up with time, which is very, very difficult.


    The reason why Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom was able to win all three fronts was closely related to Xun Yu''s dispatch of grain and grass in the rear.


    In terms of heroes, Xun Yu is definitely the number one hero behind the scenes!


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xun Yu smiled, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister''s hard work is nothing compared to your Majesty, compared with the soldiers on the front line. Now that he can help the kingdom win, Xun Yu is satisfied."


    "After this matter, I will give you a ten-day holiday to take a good rest, but I still can''t relax."


    "Next, Ziyang 13th counties will have a decisive battle on the front line. If Ziyang 13th counties have insufficient supplies, you must make up for it as soon as possible." Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister is already prepared and will never lose the chain at a critical moment." Xun Yu said immediately.


    "That''s fine, I can trust you to do things."


    Lu Feng nodded, just let Xun Yu go down to deal with the matter.


    Not long after Xun Yu went down, a shadow guard walked in and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, there is a camp soldier outside the palace. He claims to have a recommendation letter from the general. I ask you to see your Majesty."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. At this time, there was only one person who could get the recommendation letter from General Gao Shun, Yue Fei and Yue Pengju!


    Lu Feng said immediately: "Let him come in immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the Shadow Guard came in with a young man dressed in Zhan Kai.


    "Subordinate Yue Fei, meet your majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live."


    The visitor knelt down on the ground, with a respectful look, and at the same time with crazy worship.


    Lu Feng''s deeds were spread throughout the Nanyan Kingdom.


    As the first soldier in the kingdom, the legend of Lu Feng is the most heard.


    He was the emperor at first, and he sent troops to Wanhe City, captured Yangping Valley, destroyed more than one million troops of Ziyang Kingdom, and expanded the territory for more than a thousand miles.


    Fix the internal affairs, march out of Qiushan City, destroy the King of Megatron, and control the kingdom. No one in Megatron dare to resist.


    Expansion of the territory, soldiers from Ziyang Kingdom, killing two emperors of Ziyang Kingdom, destroying Ziyang Kingdom, the kingdom''s territory expanded more than doubled.


    To resist the North Barbarian, the soldiers went out of Hexian County, and the barbarians were killed with millions of cavalry.


    Moving to the Aoxiang Kingdom, breaking the capital, killing the Aoxiang Emperor, and destroying the Aoxiang Kingdom, the land of the Nanyan Kingdom more than doubled.


    All kinds of deeds were actually completed in less than a year. Who can do so?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Lu Feng is the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the emperor with unparalleled achievements in the hearts of the people, the emperor has shocked the world.


    Yue Fei''s identity was set as the first soldier in the camp of the Nanyan Kingdom. He sincerely admired the emperor who was only sixteen years old and less than seventeen.


    In the world, is there an emperor who could do such a thing when he was sixteen?


    When these thoughts arose in Yue Fei''s heart, Lu Feng was also looking at Yue Fei, a Chinese hero in his previous life.


    Yue Feisheng has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a heroic face, and a little beard under his jaw. He is about 24 years old.


    Especially those thick eyebrows and big eyes are completely different from some **** sayings of "big eyes".


    "Pengju, please get up soon."


    Lu Feng personally walked over to help Yue Fei and Yue Wumu up.


    This is a hero in China''s history, and he can afford to help Lu Feng personally.


    But that was a previous life. In this life, Yue Fei was just an ordinary soldier in the camp. Now he was helped by Lu Feng himself, his face was full of excitement. If Lu Feng was not there, he might have called out excitedly.


    After all, Lu Feng''s identity is the emperor, and Yue Fei is just a soldier now.


    If a soldier is still indifferent when he is helped by the emperor of a country, there are only two explanations, either he is frightened, or he becomes refined.


    Obviously, Yue Fei does not belong to these two categories.


    "Pengju, I heard that Gao Shun said that you are very capable. From today on, you will follow me first. At the right time, I will let you lead the army and make achievements." Lu Feng smiled.


    No matter how strong Yue Fei is, his status is just a small soldier now. If Lu Feng directly arranges him to be the commander of a certain army, the people below either suspect that the two have a passion or they suspect Lu Feng''s nerves.


    Identity arrangement is also something that needs to be considered for Lu Feng now. He has to consider the emotions of other generals under his staff.


    When there is a chance for Yue Fei to make merits, and then arrange to lead the army alone, no one will have a problem.


    Yue Fei heard it, and immediately said: "In the end, Yue Fei will be determined to go through the fire and water, and he will not hesitate."


    What an honor it is to be able to follow the emperor directly.


    For Yue Fei, who was still a small soldier now, it was indescribably happy.

 Chapter 418： Kings Landing!

    At the same time, Yue Fei was also very grateful to Gao Shun for recommending himself to His Majesty.


    If you meet some jealous generals, you can��t wait to hide all the talented people under your command, and you will definitely not let them make contributions.


    Gao Shun didn''t do this. Instead, he personally recommended it to the Emperor of the Kingdom. Yue Fei remembered this kind of grace.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng handled political affairs in the kingdom.


    At the same time, deter some people and don''t make small moves.


    At the same time, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing also returned to Weibeiguan, assisting Ran Min to guard Weibeiguan.


    Gao Shun started to recruit new recruits in the kingdom while training camps.


    One hundred thousand camps are not so easy to train.


    Gu Ziyi and her maid Xiaoyue stood here in an attic built by Guxuan Commercial Bank in the capital.


    "Miss, the people reported that Lu Feng had returned to the palace a few days ago." Xiao Yue said to Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi nodded and whispered: "A few days ago? It seems that Lu Feng''s ability to hide traces is indeed great. However, his achievements have surprised me more and more. In less than three months, he defeated Hong. The Leopard Kingdom defeated the northern barbarians and attacked with iron cavalry, slaughtered the two tribes of the northern barbarians, and killed more than tens of millions of enemies. Now, it has destroyed the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    "The transformation of the Aoxiang Kingdom into the Twelfth County of Aoxiang, all of this has been completed in less than three months. He is really the most powerful emperor I have ever seen."


    Gu Ziyi was the eldest lady of the Guxuan firm, not to mention just the emperor of a kingdom, even those dynasties, even the dignitaries of the dynasties, have met a lot.


    But with Lu Feng''s ability, she really hadn''t seen anything else.


    "Miss, although Lu Feng is great, his good days should not be long, after all, Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy him."


    "The reason why there has never been a dynasty in the southwest of Yuzhou is because there is no too powerful kingdom here. Even the Spirit Sword Sect is powerful, but they want to occupy the southwest of Yuzhou and have no idea of ??establishing a dynasty as the real hegemon for nearly a thousand years success."


    "Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom is showing too much momentum now. I think he will suffer a lot soon. After all, the spirit sword sect is about to end."


    Xiao Yue''s expression was a little sad, and said: "Miss, all this is different from your calculations. Lu Feng has developed too fast, and at the same time, the speed of handling matters in the Spirit Sword Sect is too fast, Lu Feng..."


    "Have we never thought that Lu Feng could survive this catastrophe?" Gu Ziyi chuckled and said: "But now? He not only defeated the Hongbao Kingdom, but also defeated the northern barbarians. , Destroying the Aoxiang Kingdom."


    "In my opinion, he is an emperor who is good at creating miracles. I believe him and I am willing to put all my bets on him."


    "Then...Miss, shall we provide some more now..."


    "Not for the time being." Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "The last time he provided him was enough for him to end the war, besides, how can the icing on the cake bring charcoal in the snow?"


    "I see, miss."


    Gu Ziyi nodded, looked at the direction of the palace, and muttered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, every time I think I can calculate your power clearly, you can always surprise me again. This time, with Bailan Kingdom and In the decisive battle of the Golden Water Kingdom, do you have any surprises that you will present to the world?"


    In the Changsun Mansion, in the attic of the Changsun Wugou, the beautiful sound of the piano leaped out from it, making people intoxicated.


    "Miss, the master sent someone to say that His Majesty the Emperor is back."


    "Zheng."


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    With a smile on his face, Changsun Wugu whispered, "Is he coming back with the army?"


    "No." The maid shook her head and said: "The master didn''t say how your Majesty came back, but the residents of the city did not have anything to welcome the Lord. Your Majesty should not lead the army back."


    "That means your Majesty will go on an expedition." Changsun Wugu sighed lightly.


    "Hehe, miss, maybe you have heard so many rumors about your Majesty recently, right?" The maid smiled.


    "You girl, what are you talking about?" Changsun Wugai flushed his face and glared at the girl, but his eyes were secretly aimed in the direction of the palace.


    He should be in the palace!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, you must be careful on the battlefield." Outside the Zhongyi Pavilion, Hua Mulan said softly while looking at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took Hua Mulan''s hand and said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me."


    The current time is almost the time he should go to Guhe City. Today Lu Feng plans to use the teleportation array to go to the 13th county of Ziyang.


    "The concubines are in the palace, waiting for your majesty to return triumphantly."


    "Haha, for sure."


    Lu Feng laughed and led people into the teleportation array.


    Compared with the last time, Lu Feng now has one more person under his hand, Yue Fei and Yue Wumu!


    The teleportation array was very fast. After a while, Lu Feng had already appeared in Ziyang City.


    "Leader Sun Wuji, see your Majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live."


    Only Changsun Wuji was here in the teleportation formation in Ziyang City.


    The news of Lu Feng''s arrival in Ziyang City today was passed on to Changsun Wuji, but he had specially told him not to leak any news and not let the enemy know that he was here now.


    "Flat body."


    "Your Majesty Xie." Changsun Wuji stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at him and said with a smile: "Wuji, tell me about the situation of the people in the 13th county of Ziyang, the situation of the family, the situation of the materials."


    "Yes!"


    Changsun Wuji answered, pondered slightly, organized the language, and said: "The minister respects the sacred order and governs the 13th county of Ziyang. Everything is done in accordance with the laws of the kingdom, and the people rarely complain."


    Lu Feng nodded. Although there are few complaints from the people, it is not completely without complaints, but there is no way. There is no such dynasty that can do it, otherwise no one will complain.


    What Lu Feng can do is to keep most people from complaining.


    Hundreds of millions of people, hundreds of millions of hearts, this emperor is not so easy to behave.


    The governing minister is also not that easy to do.


    It is already very good for Changsun Wuji to be able to do this. After all, for the people of the 13th county of Ziyang, the army of his Nanyan Kingdom belonged to outsiders. If there were no complaints in his heart, it would be strange.


    It is already very good to minimize this situation, and Changsun Wuji has done a good job.


    On weekdays, Lu Feng��s Jin Yiwei would also send some messages to Lu Feng, so that he could have some understanding of his ministers and the people of the kingdom.


    He waved his hand and motioned to Changsun Wuji to continue.


    Changsun Wuji said: "When dealing with aristocratic families, the ministers will still deal with them in accordance with the processing methods set by His Majesty. The aristocratic families must not have private soldiers. But..."

 Chapter 419： Ghosts and poisons

    "But what?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, you also know how the minister handled it. I recovered some mineral resources from some families, developed by the kingdom, and provided a lot of material storage. But the minister only learned not long ago that there are many, many resources in the 13th county of Ziyang. Mine resources, most of these mineral resources are controlled by some families, even the former Ziyang Kingdom could not get it."


    "Moreover, there are a lot of iron ore and salt mines, both of which are related to the lifeblood of the kingdom. Therefore, His Majesty suggested that, in addition to the minerals we recovered before, all the other minerals should be recovered. In this way, The kingdom��s national strength will increase greatly,�� said Changsun Wuji respectfully.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "I still said that. Following my family, those who should eat meat and soup will still eat meat and soup. If they are okay, then don''t move them. If there is a problem, kill them. Killed, understand?"


    "The minister understands." Changsun Wuji said with a smile on his face: "Most of these families who control iron ore and salt mines have some problems, whether it was before or now, there are more or less problems."


    "You do this, I believe in your talents!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Changsun Wuji answered, and continued: "As for the supplies of the 13th county of Ziyang, because many aristocratic families felt that the Bailan Kingdom''s army had attacked some time ago, they could regain private soldiers and began contacting the Bailan Kingdom in an attempt to make internal responses. ."


    "The officials sent people to kill them all and obtained a lot of materials. In addition to the materials in the former Ziyang Kingdom Treasury, the materials in the 13th county of Ziyang are now very abundant, and they alone support the battles in the valley and the city. There is absolutely no problem for half a year."


    "That''s fine." Lu Feng nodded, and said: "The supplies are okay, and our worries are gone. As for those aristocratic families, who want to contact the Bailan Kingdom for internal response, no matter who they are, send them to **** and Bai The Kingdom of Lan will contact again."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    After Lu Feng understood these things and arranged some things for Changsun Wuji, he took Yue Fei and Liu Jian Nu to Gu He City as quickly as possible.


    On Gu Hecheng, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Qin Qiong, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Zuo Ci stood at the head of the city, looking at the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom who had retired from the city again. They had no expressions on their faces. One.


    Guo Jia had listened to Lu Feng''s order before and had led an army of 100,000 to support Guhe City.


    Lu Bu Mengtian looked a little solemn on these generals.


    In the past few days, the armies of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom attacked the city once, and the offensive was much stronger than the previous Bailan Kingdom��s siege alone.


    At the same time, Lu Bu and Meng Tian saw the fighting power of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Even if the two of them are very confident in their soldiers, if they are on the plain, the two sides will open up the formation, regardless of the main factor, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom will lose.


    Because the foundation of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom is much better than that of the Nanyan Kingdom, many of their soldiers are low-level warriors, like the realm of body refining.


    Although the army is fighting and the army is deployed, the martial artist''s true energy is very limited, and it can almost be said to be of little use. However, a martial artist in the realm of body refining is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Even if there is a military formation, it is impossible to use the true energy in the body. With physical fitness, the combat effectiveness is higher than that of ordinary people.


    This is a manifestation of the power of a kingdom.


    There is no doubt that in this respect, the Nanyan Kingdom is no better than the Jinshui Kingdom.


    But it''s normal to think about it. The Jinshui Kingdom is one of the kingdoms controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, and its soldiers can definitely rank in the top three in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Although the Nanyan Kingdom is now strong, its foundation is very weak. In comparison, there is naturally a little gap.


    But the only good thing is that Lu Bu and Meng Tian can see that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers led by Meng Tian at the beginning are the great Qin Ruishi summoned by Lu Feng, and the 300,000 soldiers led by Qin Qiong are Lu Feng summoning. The best soldiers of the Tang Dynasty.


    The combat effectiveness of these two armies is no less than that of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    It''s just a pity that the hundreds of thousands of Great Qin Ruishi have been fighting for several times, and the number is already less than 100,000. In addition, Qin Qiong''s 300,000 elite soldiers are only 400,000, which is not comparable to the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    "This battle will be very difficult!" Meng Tian said solemnly.


    "No matter how difficult it is, Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd in the hands of a certain company will surely smooth out all the enemies in front of him."


    Meng Tian nodded and said: "I Meng Tian, ??it will be the same!"


    "This battle is difficult, but we are already in control." Guo Jia chuckled at this time.


    Jia Xu also nodded and smiled: "To be precise, we have won 80%!"


    "This����"


    Lu Bu and Meng Tian glanced at each other, both were a little confused. In the current situation, although the soldiers under their command plus the 200,000 soldiers that Wei Chigong is training, the total is about 1.1 million, but there are some losses. The number can only be maintained between 900,000 and 1 million.


    However, the enemy army has 1.3 million capable soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom, two masters of the Holy King, and, according to some information, the Bailan Kingdom is still organizing a large army, Dayou and the Nanyan Kingdom are in Guhe City and Chihe City. The thought of stumbling to the end.


    For the time being, it is clearly that one''s own side is at an absolute disadvantage, how can it become a winner?


    Lu Bu and Meng Tian really couldn''t understand them.


    However, Jia Xu and Guo Jia are not ordinary people.


    One is Jia Xu, a poisonous scholar and scholar in the southwest of Yuzhou Prefecture, and the other is Guo Jia, who burned down the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom to win the hope of Qiushan City.


    Both of them are well-known top advisers, and there must be a reason why these two people say they have a winning ticket.


    Lu Bu and Meng Tian asked Jia Xu and Guo Jia: "The prime minister, Mr. Guo, you two said that the winner is in hand. What is it that can make us win the game? Is there a good way to withdraw the enemy?"


    "There are good strategies, but it is not the two generals who can make decisions." Jia Xu and Guo Jia said together.


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed.


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia are both top counsellors, and they understand with one look, they think of a place.


    This made Lu Bu and Meng Tian even more puzzled, and asked: "The prime minister, Mr. Guo, listen to you, I am waiting for two people, one is General Hussar and the other is General Zhengdong. Both of us cannot make decisions. Only Admiral Gao Shun or Your Majesty, wait..."


    The two stared at Jia Xu and Guo Jia, and said, "Your Majesty is coming?"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "Your Majesty wants to hide his whereabouts, and there is no news from Jin Yiwei, but according to time calculations, within two days, Your Majesty should be in Guhe City. When the time comes, it will be the time for the decisive battle!"


    "This day is coming, and it should be here too." Guo Jia muttered while looking at the enemy barracks in front of Gu Hecheng.

 Chapter 420： Reckless Lu Bu, what a decent way!

    One day later, Lu Feng brought Liu Jian Slave and Yue Fei to the Guhe City City Lord''s Mansion quietly.


    Lu Bu Mengtian had already received the news and waited again.


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "At the end Meng Tian."


    "Final Qin Qiong."


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Chen Guo Jia."


    "Chen Zuo Ci."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    All the civil servants and generals in Guhe City saw Lu Feng and bowed to the ground.


    "All the Qings are flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    The military commander headed by Lu Bu and the civil minister Jia Xu stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and Jia Xu, sighed lightly, and said, "Meng Tian, ??Wenhe, you two have worked hard."


    Meng Tian and Jia Xu led an army to guard the front line of the 13th county of Ziyang, resisting the attack of the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom army, and successfully beheaded more than two million troops of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Although the means are not many bright means, but on the battlefield, who cares whether your means are bright means? The means to kill the enemy is the best means!


    In this battle, Jia Xu Mengtian should be the first to win!


    "It is an honor for ministers to work for your majesty and for the kingdom. I dare not mention hard work." Meng Tian and Jia Xu said immediately.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, he just remembered the merits in his heart. After the war, everyone must be rewarded.


    just now����


    Looking at Jia Xu and Guo Jia, Lu Feng asked: "Wenhe and Fengxiao, in your letter to your Majesty, it is stated that you have a good strategy for destroying the enemy. Tell me, what good strategy is it?"


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia glanced at each other. Guo Jia stretched out his hand and wanted Jia Xu to speak out, but Jia Xu had already said one step earlier: "Your Majesty, let Feng Xiao talk about this plan."


    Jia Xu knows very well that if this plan is accomplished, it will be the real first skill against the army of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom, and it will be able to cut the enemy by at least 90%.


    If he wants to say it, it must be a great contribution, but it is not necessary.


    His position in the kingdom is high enough, and there is no need to make so much credit. Guo Jia has not been a strategist in the hands of His Majesty for a long time, and it is a good thing to give him more opportunities to perform.


    After all, Guo Jia and he have the same idea this time.


    Besides, Jia Xu knows the way of self-protection, and the credit is too high. Sometimes it is not a good thing. Even if your majesty trusts himself, some people in the DPRK will inevitably use the topic.


    Jia Xu now has no idea to compete with those politicians.


    Guo Jia glanced at Jia Xu, with some gratitude in his eyes. The two of them thought of the same strategy. If Jia Xu wants credit, he can put it forward by himself. With Jia Xu''s status in the kingdom, this matter is easy.


    Jia Xu is willing to give up such credit, so that Guo Jia looks at Jia Xu differently. It seems that this poisonous scholar is not a complete poisonous man, and he is not weak.


    Guo Jia is a wise man, he understands the benefits of Jia Xu''s contribution to him, and also understands Jia Xu''s purpose.


    Lu Feng looked at it and smiled in his heart, he could also see Jia Xu''s thoughts, but it was nothing.


    Now Jia Xu doesn''t need to worry too much about doing things, he will not deliberately ignore good strategies for self-protection.


    Looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng smiled and said, "Fengxiao, tell me about it."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Guo Jia paused slightly and said: "Your Majesty, the ministers and the prime minister have received news from Jin Yiwei. The Bailan Kingdom is now mobilizing their southern army. With a strength of over 1.5 million, they will arrive at Guhe City in half a month. In the camp."


    "At that time, the morale of the enemy army must be high. The minister thought that we don''t need to be hard-boiled. It is better to retreat temporarily, retreat for a hundred miles, and give up Guhecheng and Chihecheng. We..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Before Guo Jia''s words were finished, Lu Bu just snorted and said: "Gu Hecheng, Chihe City is my Nanyan Kingdom Erlang who has paid more than 700,000 lives to be able to hold on for several months. How can he give up at this time?"


    "If you give up, wouldn''t the lives of hundreds of thousands of Erlangs in my Nanyan Kingdom be lost in vain?"


    "Your Majesty, this plan will never..."


    "Bong first!"


    Lu Feng glanced at Lu Bu, interrupted him, his face was not very good, and said, "As a general of the Kingdom Hussars, and even more gentleman, how can you be so reckless in case of trouble? You did not listen to Feng Xiao''s words. He completely denied his plan. How can such behavior be the master? The next time, I will go to Gaoshun''s hand and start with the basic soldiers!"


    Lu Feng was indeed a little angry, his expectations of Lu Bu were very high.


    In his previous life, he liked Lu Bu very much, of course, he was a brave general who threw away his capricious character.


    Especially after he summoned him, he lost the capricious character, which made Lu Feng like it even more. After all, in history, Lu Bu could become the leader of the Bingzhou Iron Cavalry, and he must have the commander ability.


    Secondly, in a strict sense, Lu Bu was the first fierce general to follow Lu Feng''s men, and Jia Xu Gaoshun could not be counted as a fierce general.


    On the basis of these two points, Lu Feng has very high expectations for Lu Bu, and it can even be said that Lu Feng has the highest expectations of his subordinates.


    Otherwise, the treasures like the Black Tiger Divine Armor would not be rewarded to Lu Bu last time.


    But today, Lu Bu''s approach is really not a general style, so Lu Feng dare not let him alone command the command of cavalry, infantry and other arms to him.


    Naturally, Lu Feng was very angry.


    I have high expectations of you, but you have no appearance. What kind of style is this? How can I believe that you can become a commander in chief?


    Lu Bu''s expression changed, and he knelt down in a hurry, saying, "The last general knows that he is wrong, and I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    "You will kneel for me first, and kneel until you understand what a master should do before you get up." Lu Feng snorted coldly, ignored Lu Bu, looked at Guo Jia, and said; "Feng Xiao, you continue to talk about your plan. ."


    Guo Jia did not change because of Lu Bu��s words, and went on to say: "Your Majesty, Guhecheng and Chihecheng belong to Chi County in the 13th county of Ziyang. Now that the war has started for several months, all the people in Chi County have already retreated to other counties. We can completely abandon Guhe City and Chihe City and use the huge Chi County as the battlefield."


    "The purpose of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom is to break through Guhe City and Chihe City. As long as we retreat, they will definitely occupy Guhe City and Chihe City in the first time, and then take the entire Chi County."


    "Chi County has a large area, many cities, and the distance between each other is very long. If Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom want to take Chi County, they must divide their forces to capture these cities. At that time, their troops will be scattered. Our chance is here. We can gather a large army to attack one place, which will surely cost the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom a heavy price."


    "Moreover, this can also shorten our material supply line and extend the enemy''s material, grain and grass supply line. For us, Baili has a detriment!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, this is indeed a very good plan, but is there a harm?


    Looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng asked, "Feng Xiao, what is this evil in your mouth?"

 Chapter 421： The trick of the ghost, the trick of the poison

    "Your Majesty, Gu Hecheng and Chihe City have maintained their lives for several months and haven''t lost anything, but if your Majesty arrives and we withdraw our troops, this may have some impact on your majesty, so the minister..."


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and interrupted Guo Jia''s words, and said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s just a mere triumphant victory in this battle? Besides, if this battle is won, who would say that I am not? It''s you..."


    Looking at Guo Jia, Lu Feng said, "Your plan should not be just that simple!"


    Guo Jia''s plan is great. It can disperse the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom armies, so that one''s own side can attack one place. It is basically certain that it is difficult to defeat.


    But in this case, as long as the enemy commander responds and gathers them all together, this method is of little use.


    After all, the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom are very powerful, with a large number of soldiers. The possibility of a complete solution in one or two battles is very, very small.


    Not all enemy commanders are fools, so they can definitely react.


    Guo Jia is a ghost, he should have already figured out a way.


    With a smile on Guo Jia''s face, he said: "Your Majesty, so our battle cannot be ended within a month, so we need to do some other actions."


    "What action?"


    "Desperate Soul Trail!"


    "Desperate Soul Trail?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved. He received the report from Jia Xu and the others. The above stated that Jia Xu used the Despair Trail to make Qin Qiong lead the army to poison the enemy''s rations, but the enemy suffered heavy losses.


    But now there is a lesson, how can the enemy be unprepared?


    Sure enough, Meng Tian looked at Guo Jia and said, "Master Guo, The Passion for the Soul is indeed a very good place, but after the last battle, the enemy army will now send a hundred thousand troops to the city of Xiyi. Exit position. If we send troops and want to attack in the past, the probability of success is basically zero."


    "General Meng need not worry too much."


    Guo Jia chuckled lightly and said, "If we take the normal path of the soulless soul, we will naturally be unable to get too much effect, but..."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Guo Jia said, "Among the one hundred thousand army I brought this time, there are sixty thousand Danyang soldiers. They are good at fighting in the mountains, and they can walk into the canyon below the Soulless Trail."


    "The Prime Minister of that place has already made Jin Yiwei''s investigation clear. There are only two sixth-level and seventh-layer pythons inside, plus some impervious monsters. The strength is not weak, but compared with the power we control now, it is too far away. "


    "As long as we can kill these monsters, the canyon under the Soulless Trail will become a way for us to break the enemy. Because walking in the canyon can ensure that the army''s whereabouts will not be sent by anyone. At the same time, the canyon will pass. The place to go is not in front of Xiyi City, but can go around to the back of Xiyi City."


    "The enemy army has deployed a hundred thousand troops in front of Xiyi City to prevent us from taking the Desire Trail. There are less than 3,000 soldiers in Xiyi City. It is not a concern. If the army arrives, it will be able to take the city in a moment."


    "The walls of Xiyi City are thick, and sixty thousand Danyang soldiers are equipped with enough crossbow arrows, plus masters. It is not a problem to stick to it for a month. Especially when the follow-up army of the Bailan Kingdom arrives in front of Guhe City, the Bailan Kingdom It is impossible to form a large army within a month, and the only army we will face at that time is the army in front of Gu Hecheng."


    "And Xiyi City has lost, the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom coalition forces have no logistical guarantee, the military will be in chaos, and we will win this battle!"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Guo Jia bowed slightly and said: "Your Majesty, this is the minister''s plan. As long as it is implemented according to the plan, at most two months, we can solve the millions of troops in the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "Your plan is good. Tell me about it, who do you think is the right leader?"


    "General Wei Chi Gong!" Guo Jia said immediately.


    Yu Chi Gong.


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, he did not forget that he had summoned Yu Chigong last time, and there were two hundred thousand Datang elites.


    He asked: "Tell me your reasons."


    "Although General Yuchigong is a general of the kingdom, he has not yet appeared on the battlefield. The enemy does not know his existence. In addition, his strength is not weak. He has the realm of the peak of the seventh heaven of the grandmaster, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. According to the prime minister, his leadership ability is also very good, and he is the best candidate for this battle." Guo Jia said.


    Lu Feng nodded. As one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, Yu Chigong would be weird if he didn''t have the ability to lead troops.


    He said: "Okay."


    "Meng Tian."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Immediately notify Yu Chigong to come to see me."


    "We will follow the order at the end." Meng Tian responded and immediately went down to arrange for someone to notify Yu Chigong.


    "For the rest, everyone should act according to the plan and be sure to guarantee victory in this battle." Lu Feng said, looking at the others.


    "The ministers follow the order."


    Everyone answered.


    But soon Jia Xu took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, Fengxiao''s plan is perfect, but the minister feels that we can make another preparation."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Jia Xu in surprise. He didn''t talk about this plan before, but now he has other ideas?


    The other civil servants and generals also stared at Jia Xu.


    This poisonous scholar and literary guest has never had a simple move, and I don''t know what price Bai Lan Kingdom will pay again this time.


    Lu Feng immediately said: "Wenhe, tell me what you think."


    "Your Majesty, in accordance with Feng Xiao''s plan, we basically laid the foundation for victory in this battle, but the greatest result we can achieve is to destroy the current Bailan Kingdom and the subsequent millions of troops, as well as the Jinshui Kingdom army. Can��t expand forces for the kingdom.��


    "Moreover, in the current situation, the Spirit Sword Sect is determined to destroy our Nanyan Kingdom. After knowing the situation here, more troops and more masters will definitely be sent to support. Therefore, the minister thought that he was practicing During the filial piety plan, we can send another army and take the plain river to find a way to enter Neiyang County of the Bailan Kingdom and take down Neiyang County."


    "Neiyang County is in the southern part of the Bailan Kingdom and at the end of the Pingyuan River. The army can pass through the Pingyuan River to Neiyang County. As long as Neiyang County is taken down, we will be able to control the Bailan Kingdom with great confidence. , Forcing the Bailan Kingdom not to send troops to retake Xiyi City."


    "After all, although King Bailan is far away from Xiyi City, if there is an order from the Spirit Sword Sect, King Bailan��s imperial guards will definitely send troops, even if we take down Xiyi City and defend The price of the city will also be high."


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, this battle is related to the future of the Nanyan Kingdom. There can be no accident in Xiyi City. We can''t have a fluke idea. The minister thinks that Neiyang County must win!"

 Chapter 422： Your majesty, don’t you understand?

    Lu Feng pondered slightly, he understood what Jia Xu meant.


    Xiyi City is the key to cutting off the enemy��s food and grass supply. If something goes wrong, the enemy can retreat indifferently, no matter what achievements are made in the front.


    There is no way to cut the back. Even if this battle is won, it cannot be considered a big victory.


    Guo Jia sighed lightly and said: "Prime Minister, I also know about this, but Danyang soldiers passed through the frontline battle of Qiushan City, and now there are only 60,000 people left, and under our command, only they are good at mountain combat. The rest It is difficult for people to cross the gorge of the Soulless Trail."


    "So Neiyang County must take it!" Jia Xu said solemnly.


    "but����"


    Looking at Jia Xu, Guo Jiadao: "According to the information we have received, Neiyang County is at the end of the plain river. There is a huge lake. The Bailan Kingdom has a navy base there, and at least there are 20 elite naval forces. Wan, we don''t have an elite navy under our command. How can we win Neiyang County?"


    The Nanyan Kingdom now has a combined military strength of several million, but when it comes to the real navy, there really isn''t it.


    The only naval forces that can be called experienced are the former soldiers of Red Maple City. They rely on the Jade Snake River and have a lot of warships, but the combat power on the water... Forget it, let alone.


    "Therefore, the general we send must be a general who can command his troops independently, act in a timely manner, and who can make accurate judgments based on the situation at the time."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Jia Xu said: "The minister thought that the old general Lian Po was the best choice."


    Under Lu Feng, compared to other generals, Lian Po is indeed more experienced in naval forces.


    After all, the limited navy in Red Maple City was his soldiers. Last time he captured Xiaolingdu, Lian Po''s navy also played a lot of combat effectiveness.


    However, the front line of Qiushan City must be guarded by Lian Po. If Lian Po is allowed to come here, the defense of Qiushan City''s front line will be loosened, and no one knows whether the Hongbao Kingdom will take the opportunity to send troops again.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but had someone bring up the map.


    This is not the map of Nanyan Kingdom and Ziyang 13 counties, but the map of Bailan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng found the location of Neiyang County on the map, looked around, his eyes moved slightly and locked on a line.


    Neiyang County is not far away from King Bailan, and there is only one county in between. If Neiyang County can be taken down, it is equivalent to placing a place not far in front of King Bailan. The sharp arrow can pierce the throat of Bailan Kingdom at any time.


    And behind it is the lake formed at the end of the plain river. As long as there are warships, it is very easy to retreat.


    "Jia Xu ah Jia Xu, your strategy is not only to contain the Bailan Kingdom, but also to deter the Bailan Kingdom, even the soldiers refer to King Bailan. This move is not weak."


    Lu Feng stared at it, his eyes flickered.


    Turning to look at Jia Xu, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Okay, this matter is done as Wenhe said, but the old general Lianpo cannot be moved. He guards Qiushan City and cannot leave."


    "This����"


    Jia Xu hesitated and looked at Lu Feng before saying: "Your Majesty, if the old General Lianpo does not come, we won''t have enough generals here, especially those with experience in water warfare."


    "Who said no?"


    Lu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Yue Fei standing at the end of the chamber, and smiled: "Yue Fei, if this matter is left to you, do you have the confidence to do it?"


    In history, Yue Fei was not only powerful infantry and cavalry, but his water warfare ability was not weak, but he led a large army to defeat Yang Yao, the biggest pirate of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    At that time, Yang Yao also had tens of thousands of people.


    China in history was not the continent of Kyushu where Lu Feng is now. At that time, the army of tens of thousands of people was not weak.


    The Kyushu Continent is much larger than the Earth in Lu Feng''s previous life. It is just a Southern Yan Kingdom, and it is also larger than China''s previous life. Its military strength cannot be compared.


    "I?"


    Yue Fei looked at Lu Feng incredulously. Although he thought he was not weak, but after all he had just arrived in the ranks of Lu Feng''s subordinates, he did not expect Lu Feng to lead his troops to do this.


    He knows very well that once this matter succeeds, the credit is very, very great.


    Meng Tian, ??Qin Qiong, Jia Xu, Guo Jia and all the important officials turned their heads to stare at Yue Fei, with doubts in their eyes, not understanding why your Majesty would point him out.


    When Lu Feng brought Yue Fei there, they didn''t pay much attention either. After all, Yue Fei hadn''t been under Lu Feng for a long time, and the realm of strength hadn''t met the Saint King yet, just a young general who looked heroic.


    Yue Fei was watched by so many ministers, and his expression was a little nervous. After all, he was only a young man in his twenties, and he was not familiar with Yue Wumu in his previous life.


    But he knew this was his own opportunity. He stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "At the end, he will have enough confidence to win Neiyang County."


    Although nervous, Yue Fei was still very confident in his abilities.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The 200,000 army led by Zhang Han is about to arrive at Yunhai City as a warship. Now you will go to Yunhai City immediately. Without entering the city, lead the 200,000 army directly to Neiyang County. , Looking for opportunities to attack Neiyang County."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Yue Fei responded and immediately led Lu Feng''s holy order.


    "Your Majesty, can this teenager really do it?" Jia Xu was a little worried.


    As the planner of this plan, he knew very well how important this action was, so he was naturally worried about Yue Fei''s ability.


    After all, he is not Lu Feng, and I don''t know that the teenager is Yue Fei Yue Wumu, who will be world-famous.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Wenhe, don''t you understand me yet? When did you do something you were not sure about?"


    Jia Xu thought for a while, really, your Majesty acted, and the people used have never had a problem, whether it is Ran Min and Wei Qing who are fighting in the three northern counties, Zhang Liao who guards the Red Maple City, and Xu Chu Huwei who is attacking Dingxing Mountain. The army has achieved considerable results.


    Just stop worrying, and said respectfully: "The minister understands."


    "Well, everyone will prepare separately. When the follow-up army of the Bailan Kingdom arrives, we will immediately withdraw our troops."


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    Everyone answered.


    Lu Feng nodded, turned and left.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Lu Bu who was kneeling on the ground, but didn''t let him get up. He still let him kneel on the ground and left like this.


    Meng Tian Jia Xu Guo Jia in the chamber looked at each other. After Jia Xu gestured to them, they nodded and led them away.


    Soon, only Jia Xu and Lu Bu were left in the chamber.


    "Fengxian, are you complaining in your heart for keeping you on your knees?" Jia Xu asked with a smile while looking at Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu directly shook his head and said, "Wenhe, don''t you know me? Even if your majesty is going to kill me, I won''t be dissatisfied, and even my brows won''t wrinkle, but..."


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Bu was a little confused, and said: "I don''t understand. Although I was a little reckless before, according to your majesty''s temper, I should not be allowed to kneel all the time. I really don''t understand. ."

 Chapter 423： If you are the enemy, it is really a nightmare.

    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend to understand?" Jia Xu said, staring at Lu Bu.


    "Wenhe, I am still in the mood to pretend not to understand in front of you." Lu Bu smiled bitterly and said: "I really don''t understand your Majesty''s attitude towards me."


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Bu, shook his head, and said: "Your Majesty''s words are already very clear. Your previous behavior is not what the master should have."


    "Judging from your majesty''s attitude today, he has positioned you as a commander in your heart, but you are so reckless in doing things, you can''t be a commander at all, how can your majesty not be disappointed in you?"


    "I����"


    Lu Bu is not a fool. He didn''t react before, but after Jia Xu''s point, he instantly understood, and he was full of guilt, saying: "I...I''m sorry for your majesty''s trust."


    "If you do it first, accept your reckless temper. Your Majesty has high expectations of you. Don''t let your Majesty down." Jia Xu said.


    L�� Bu took a deep breath, bowed his head and knocked his head three times, with blood stains on his forehead.


    He said solemnly: "Your Majesty, starting today, Lu Bu will definitely not let you down."


    After speaking, he stood up and bowed slightly to Jia Xu, and said, "Prime Minister, thank you for your enlightenment, and the kindness of Lu Bu is in mind."


    "Don''t remember me, just remember your Majesty''s hard work." Jia Xu smiled.


    Lu Bu nodded vigorously, turned and left.


    Lu Feng said earlier that he could leave after letting him understand what a general should do. Now, he understands it.


    Lu Bu just walked out of the city lord''s mansion, Jia Xu turned around, bowed slightly behind him, and said, "Chen Jia Xu, see your Majesty."


    Lu Feng''s figure came out from behind, he looked at Jia Xu and smiled: "Wenhe, your observation is really careful. Before I left, it was just a simple look, and you understood my mind."


    When he left earlier, Lu Feng gave Lu Bu a look. At the same time, that look was deliberately let Jia Xu see. He wanted to see if Jia Xu could understand his thoughts.


    The result is expected, but unexpected.


    Jia Xu understood what he meant, and pointed his mind to Lu Bu, letting Lu Bu understand it.


    This is what Lu Feng thought. It is much better to use Jia Xu to let Lu Bu understand what he expects of him than to point Lu Bu face to face.


    Jia Xu also smiled and said, "Your Majesty, if the ministers can''t even see this, then what right do you have to be your prime minister?"


    "Haha, good point." Lu Feng praised, but soon, he took a deep look at Jia Xu and said: "Wenhe, if you are an enemy, you will really become a nightmare for me."


    A strategist who can perceive the whole situation and anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity is very scary.


    Jia Xu is such a person, an absolute top adviser.


    With him, Lu Feng is equivalent to having a dagger in his hands, a dagger that will never know when he will stab you.


    Jia Xu lowered his head and said: "The minister will become a sharp blade in your hand for your majesty in his entire life, piercing all obstacles in front of your majesty."


    "Haha, let''s go, how come the monarch and the minister find a place to talk about the general trend of the world."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu to the pavilion in the backyard, and the two talked about the general situation in the world. In other words, Jia Xu was talking and Lu Feng was listening.


    At present, Lu Feng, in terms of the general situation and strategy, may not be as good as Jia Xu.


    But it��s okay. Lu Feng is only sixteen years old, and he is less than seventeen years old. He has a lot of room for improvement, especially with Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, etc. who are either Wang Zuo��s talents or top advisers. He It will only get better and better in the future.


    Now, I am still young.


    Young is capital!


    ...


    Two days later, Yu Chigong arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion under Meng Tian''s urgent order.


    "The last general, Wei Chigong, pay respect to your Majesty Mingjun."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Yuchigong knelt on both knees, with a respectful look and fiery eyes.


    One battle between the three counties in the north and Beiguan.


    These two battles were the absolute reason why Yu Chigong admired Lu Feng and was willing to follow Lu Feng.


    But before, he had only heard of His Majesty''s wise Shenwu, and he finally saw a real person today.


    Moreover, it was your Majesty who summoned him personally. This kind of honor made Yu Chi Gong feel excited.


    This was the first emperor to face the northern barbarians who dared to send troops to the depths of the grassland to slaughter the barbarian tribes.


    only one!


    Lu Feng looked at Yuchigong, and said in his heart, it seems that those historical records are correct, this Yuchigong is really a big black.


    However, as one of the twenty-four heroes of Li Shimin''s Lingyan Pavilion, his skill is certainly not small.


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Jingde, I have heard of your name. You are brave, and you are also a commander in command. Today, I call you here, so I won''t talk nonsense with you." (Remarks, Yuchi Respectful and respectful, avoid some reading friends from forgetting.)


    After a brief pause, staring at Yu Chigong, Lu Feng said: "I have a mission that is a life of nine deaths and lack a leader. I want to hand it to you, do you dare to take it?"


    "As long as they can work for your majesty, the ministers dare to accept whatever task it is!" Yu Chigong said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Meng Tian, ??and said, "Meng Tian, ??give Jingde the task."


    "Yes!" Meng Tian, ??who was standing on the side, replied and immediately told Yu Chigong about this.


    After Yu Chigong understood, he immediately said, "Your Majesty, if the general will lead his troops over here, he will definitely take the city of Xiyi!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the best time to send troops. Wait for the follow-up army of Bailan Kingdom to arrive before sending troops." Lu Feng smiled.


    "At the end, we will follow the edict!" Yuchi replied respectfully.


    One day later, news came from Jin Yiwei that the 1.5 million troops of Bailan Kingdom''s subsequent mobilization from the southern front had arrived in Xiyi City.


    Currently preparing food and grass, preparing to rush to Guhe City to fight to the death with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After receiving this news, Lu Feng also prepared to send troops here.


    "Your Majesty, are you really going to the gorge below the Jade Soul Trail?" Jia Xu asked with some worry in the Guhe City Lord''s Mansion.


    "This is natural!" Lu Feng smiled and said: "Wenhe, don''t worry about my safety. There are six sword slaves. Even the Saint King master can resist one or two. You are in Guhe City. Wait for my good news."


    The reason why Lu Feng wanted to go to the canyon under the Soulless Trail was the two monster pythons of the sixth level and the seventh heaven in the canyon.


    Now that Lu Feng wanted to increase his strength, it was too difficult to kill a warrior or monster with a lower strength than himself. It could only kill a higher level than himself.


    But the sixth-level monster is difficult to meet unless it is in the million mountains.


    Now there are two sixth-level seven-layered heavens in the canyon under the Juehun Trail, which are equivalent to the beasts of the grandmaster''s seventh-layered heaven. How could Lu Feng let it go?

 Chapter 424： Saint king level monster

    If Lu Feng could kill the two monster beasts of the sixth level and seventh heaven, the increased experience value should be about 14 million.


    Although these experience points are not enough to increase Lu Feng''s current level, it can also allow him to further improve his strength.


    Such a good thing cannot be missed.


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s intention had been decided, Jia Xu didn''t say anything more.


    He still believed in Lu Feng''s strength very much.


    Lu Feng led the Six Sword Slaves and Xu Chu, and Yu Chi Gong went to the place where the sixty thousand Danyang soldiers were.


    Everyone of the sixty thousand Danyang soldiers is strong and full of energy. Lu Feng looked at it and nodded. As expected, he was a Danyang soldier who could leave a fortune in history.


    Without much hesitation, Lu Feng immediately led the sixty thousand Danyang soldiers to set off.


    The entrance to the Jade Soul Trail was not on the Guhe City side, but in a direction from Chi County.


    Jia Xu had already sent a large army to guard here, to prevent the enemy from using their methods to kill from the other side.


    But today, all the troops here have been withdrawn, so be sure not to let the whereabouts of Danyang soldiers be leaked.


    When he arrived at the Jiehun Trail, Lu Feng looked at the misty abyssal gorge below, and then at the trail less than one meter wide. He sighed and said, "It is a Jiehun Trail. In such a place, the army wants to pass. It''s too difficult."


    This place belongs to an unknown mountain range.


    There are monsters in the mountains, especially this Jade Soul Trail is inaccessible, and there are more monsters than other places.


    It''s no wonder that in Jia Xu''s battle report last time, Qin Qiong led an army of 10,000 to sneak an attack on the enemy''s food transportation army. Not many soldiers died in the battle, but many died on this path of the soulless soul.


    Below this was an invisible abyss, and above was a narrow road. If a monster suddenly appeared on the way, it would definitely cost the army a heavy price.


    Even if Qin Qiong is powerful, he can''t protect all the army.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what''s going on here, it''s better to let the six subordinates investigate first." Zhen Gang said while looking at the abyssal gorge under the Jade Soul Path.


    "No, let''s go down together." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Jin Yiwei has investigated the following situation clearly."


    "Yes." Zhen Gang didn''t say much anymore, and the others in Liu Jian Sl didn''t say anything.


    "Zhongkang, Jingde."


    "The end is here." Xu Chu and Yu Chigong said immediately.


    "The two of you, the leader, wait here first. After I lead the Six Sword Slaves to kill the monsters below, you will find a way to bring the army down." Lu Feng said.


    "This..." Both Xu Chu and Yu Chigong were embarrassed, and they didn''t want Lu Feng to commit the danger himself.


    It''s just that for Lu Feng, this is a good opportunity for him to get experience points. How can he let them follow along, and immediately said, "This is the king''s order."


    At this moment, Xu Chu and Yu Chigong stopped hesitating, and immediately said, "We will follow the decree at the end."


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything any more, carrying the Six Sword Slaves, his figure flashed, and he quickly descended into the abyss gorge.


    This canyon is very deep, estimated to be more than two hundred meters, or even deeper.


    But for Lu Feng and Six Sword Slaves, this is of little use. They are all masters in the realm of Grandmasters, and with such a high level, they can easily go down.


    However, what surprised Lu Feng was that the more the gorge went down, the space became larger.


    It''s a bit similar to a beer bottle. The top is the mouth and the bottom is the body.


    "Your Majesty, there should be a holy king level monster here!"


    As soon as he got down here, Duan Shui said in a deep voice, his Sword was out of its sheath.


    At the same time, the other five of the six sword slaves moved slightly and stood around Lu Feng''s body.


    "Holy king level monster?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, but Jin Yiwei didn''t hear the news.


    "This holy king-level monster beast has a hand in hiding its aura. If it weren''t for the swordsmanship practiced by its subordinates, it would not be possible to find this aura. The people of Jinyiwei must have not discovered it before for this reason." Broken Water Road.


    Lu Feng nodded and asked: "Can you six get it together?"


    "No problem!" Broken Water said: "The aura of this Saint King Monster Beast fluctuates greatly, either it just broke through to the Saint King realm, or it was seriously injured. No matter what, the six of us are absolutely sure to be able to kill. "


    "Good! Keep going."


    Lu Feng led the people and continued on vigilantly.


    Soon, they saw the first snake and the first monster beast.


    It''s just an ordinary python, about ten meters away, in the realm of wonder.


    When chaos is out of the sword, it becomes a dead snake.


    Continue to walk forward, but did not see other monsters.


    A few minutes later, the group of people arrived outside a huge Shandong.


    On the ground of the cave, there are traces of python crawling, and monsters are inside.


    Lu Feng and several people walked inside immediately.


    Along the way, I still didn''t meet a monster.


    But a quarter of an hour later, they arrived in a huge underground space and heard some running water and the sound of snake monsters spitting apricots.


    "Your Majesty, we should have arrived at the old nest of monsters in this canyon." Zhen Gang whispered.


    "Continue to go."


    Lu Feng gave an order, and the group of people continued to move forward, because in the feeling of water cut, there was still only one Saint King level monster here.


    Several people walked forward for a while, and finally saw the monster in this place.


    In general, not too much.


    There are only a dozen monsters in total, and only two of them are equivalent to the seventh level of the seventh heaven of the grandmaster.


    It was two pythons, it should be the two six-level seven-layer demon beasts that Jin Yiwei detected.


    As for the other monster beasts, most of them were the monster beasts of the fifth or sixth level one and two heavens, Lu Feng did not take it seriously.


    But now, his gaze is fixed on a platform, and his breath is full of oppressive pythons.


    This python is the holy king-level monster that Broken Water mentioned earlier.


    It is gray-black in size and big. Even if it is plated on the platform, it can be seen roughly, and it should not fall below 30 meters.


    "Human, what are you doing here?" This holy king-level monster moved its huge body, opened its eyes and stared at the direction where Lu Feng and Liu Jian slave were.


    It is no problem for a monster beast that has reached the sixth level of strength to speak like a human being.


    Since he was discovered, Lu Feng didn''t intend to hide his figure any more, and walked out with the Six Sword Slave.


    At the same time, the other monster beasts turned their heads to stare at Lu Feng and Liujian Slave, and their eyes were full of greed. They longed for the flesh and blood of Lu Feng and Liujian Slave, because they could feel the flesh and blood of these human beings. How much energy is contained.


    If it can be eaten, it will definitely improve its strength.


    Humans can increase their strength by eating the flesh and blood of monsters, and monsters can increase their strength by eating the flesh and blood of humans.


    This is why most monsters and humans become enemies.


    "This king gives you a chance to leave here with your men, and this king spares you not to die."

 Chapter 425： It turns out there are good things here!

    The giant python on the platform looked at Lu Feng, his eyes were gray, but he could clearly feel the disdain from inside.


    "Raise me not to die?"


    Lu Feng looked at the python, sneered, and said: "You are the first python to say this to me, I have decided, I will kill you myself!"


    "His Majesty����"


    Zhen Gang looked at Lu Feng and wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Feng waved his hand.


    The reason why Lu Feng dared to say this was because he had just thrown an exploration technique on the python and received feedback.


    Profound Eye Python: Beginning of the seventh-level one-layer demon beast (equivalent to human beings just entering the holy king and one-layer heaven, only realm, unstable strength.)


    Supernatural power: Snake spirit anger can stun the enemy and make the enemy''s mind broken.


    This is the message of this mysterious python, it''s really not that powerful.


    Although there is a realm of a holy king, for the current Lu Feng, the strength of this monster is really not strong.


    With his true martial arts, his realm can reach the Grand Master Nine Heavens. Although there is a time limit, it shouldn''t be a problem to kill this monster with his true martial arts.


    In addition, the magical powers of this mysterious python are basically useless for Lu Feng, and his emperor''s power is the least afraid of these so-called shock souls.


    "Roar!"


    The black-eyed python roared, slowly crawling around, and quickly, erected a huge head, staring at Lu Feng with gray eyes, and said: "This king will bite your body bit by bit, let you Feel the real pain."


    "Only you?"


    Glancing at the monster beast with disdain, Lu Feng shook his head, turned to look at Zhen Gang and asked, "Do you think the snake meat in the Saint King Realm is delicious?"


    "This..." Zhen Gang really didn''t know how to answer Lu Feng.


    "Roar, human, I''m going to eat you."


    The Xuanmu Python was enraged by Lu Feng, and rushed towards Lu Feng, opened the huge snake mouth, locked Lu Feng with Qi, and tried to bite him directly.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Lu Feng took the first step of the three steps of leaping into the air, and his body moved ten meters in an instant. When he reached the sky above the Xuanmu python, the Qianjiang sword appeared in his hand and stabbed with a sword.


    "Zheng!"


    But this sword was like stabbing a hard iron stone, and did not cause any damage to the mysterious python.


    "Human, your attack only has this little strength?"


    Xuanmu''s mocking voice came and said, "I heard that you just called yourself''I''. You should be the emperor of the human kingdom. With such strength, you dare to be the emperor? What a big joke!"


    "Joke? Really?"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s mouth, he whispered: "Then I will let you see if my strength is a joke."


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    As these three words fell, Lu Feng''s aura grew in an instant, and it was only an instant that he had reached the peak of Grand Master Nine Heavens.


    "Secret Method!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the gray eyes of Xuanmu Python, but he quickly smiled and said, "Even if it is Grandmaster Jiuzhongtian? What trouble can you bring to me with such strength? I..."


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s first sword!"


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the Xuanmu Python, but with a move of the Qianjiang Sword in his hand, the sword spirit lingered on the Qianjiang Sword and stab the Xuanmu Python with a sword.


    The Xuanmu Python still has disdain in its eyes, it is very confident in its own defense, and has no interest in defense or avoidance, but...


    "puff!"


    Gan Jiang''s sword carried the sword energy and pierced the body of the black-eyed python, breaking the black-eyed python''s defense in an instant. A blood hole appeared on the body of the black-eyed python, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "Roar!"


    The physical pain caused the Xuanmu python to scream and roar: "Human, I want to kill you, kill you, kill you."


    He rushed towards Lu Feng abruptly, the huge snake mouth exuding blood.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and once again used three steps to avoid the python''s attack.


    "Zhenwu Jianjue''s second sword."


    At the same time, the second sword is condensed on the Ganjiang Sword and one piece is pierced out.


    "puff!"


    The Qianjiang Sword broke through the defense of the Xuanmu Python again, piercing a blood hole in its huge body.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanmu python roared again in pain, and at the same time he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just now he had no defense against being stabbed by Lu Feng with the first sword, but facing Chen Yu''s second sword, he clearly had sufficient defense, but he was still stabbed by Lu Feng.


    If it weren''t for his huge body, this sword would be able to pierce his body.


    The Xuanmu python twisted its huge body, trying to press against Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng, who was only leaping three steps into the air, could not be hit by this black-eyed python, but he was evasive and had already avoided again.


    "Fast speed!"


    When the six sword slaves on one side saw Lu Feng perform another three steps into the air, his eyes were shocked.


    They knew that their majesty had a body technique that could move his body instantly, but they didn''t expect that it could be used again within a period of time.


    At first they thought that there would be no small restrictions.


    At the same time, they can be regarded as understanding, no wonder your Majesty has the confidence to fight this holy king-level monster, it turns out that this body is so powerful.


    It is absolutely possible to keep this monster beast from supplying to your Majesty, it is simply too powerful.


    "Strange, why is this Xuanmu Python not willing to leave that platform?"


    Lu Feng stared at the mysterious python strangely at this time.


    Although this Profound Eye Python had just entered the realm of the Saint King and his strength was unstable, in any case, this was also a monster of the Saint King level, and the speed should be fast.


    But the battle just now made Lu Feng discover that this mysterious-eyed python had never allowed his body to leave the platform completely, so it restricted its own speed, which allowed Lu Feng��s two swords to completely hit the mysterious-eyed python. body of.


    "Forget it, let''s kill the Profound Eye Python first, and then see what''s on the platform."


    Lu Feng moved his hand slightly, and whispered: "Zhenwu Jianjue''s third sword."


    "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    In front of him, Qian turned the sword into two sword shadows, and the sword shadow turned into two sword auras in a very short time, only more than three meters long, and it seemed that it was not powerful.


    But the aura contained in it was much stronger than Lu Feng''s previous attacks.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the two swords qi pierced the Xuanmu python at extremely fast speed.


    boom!


    The sword qi pierced the body of the black-eyed python, and the huge energy not only punched the body of the black-eyed python into two blood holes, but also knocked the body of the black-eyed python away from the platform completely.


    "this is����"


    The moment the Xuanmu python flew out, Lu Feng''s gaze moved, staring at a milky white tree on the platform that was only ten centimeters long.


    "What a rich world spirit."


    "This is a rare heavenly high-grade elixir!"


    Lu Feng understood in an instant, it''s no wonder that the Xuanmu Python didn''t leave this platform, it turned out to be absorbing the heaven and earth aura in this elixir to stabilize his realm.


    "Human, you have completely angered this king!"

 Chapter 426： king? You do not deserve!

    "Today, neither you nor your men can leave!"


    The blood-stained body of the Xuanmu python healed at an extremely fast speed, and within a short period of time, there was no blood and continued to flow out.


    However, the aura in the Xuanmu python''s body fluctuates more and more, as if it is possible to fall from the realm of the holy king to the grandmaster''s Nineth Heaven at any time.


    Lu Feng looked at it and suddenly realized.


    It is no wonder that the mysterious eye python was unwilling to leave the platform even if it was injured twice by himself. It turned out that the mysterious eye python was very reluctant to reach the Saint King realm.


    As a result, he has to use the elixir to maintain his realm and stabilize his cultivation. After leaving, his breath fluctuates so much that he may fall into the Grand Master Nine Heavens at any time.


    After understanding, Lu Feng looked at the small tree on the platform that was only ten centimeters long.


    He was able to judge from the rich heaven and earth aura above that this was a heavenly top-grade elixir, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Lu Feng didn''t know much about the elixir of heaven and earth in this realm.


    Now there is no time to explore with probing.


    Because Xuanmu Python is ready to attack.


    "The snake spirit is angry!"


    The Xuanmu python gave a low growl, and a mysterious and mysterious wave dispersed, but on the way, suddenly gathered and enveloped Lu Feng.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng had already displayed his emperor''s might the moment this mysterious and profound fluctuation appeared.


    The previous exploration technique had made the attack of the Xuanmu Python very clear, and it was naturally impossible for Lu Feng to be fooled now.


    As the emperor''s power unfolded, this thing fell on Lu Feng and did not cause any influence on him.


    However, Lu Feng pretended to be affected, his body trembled and his eyes were confused.


    "What''s wrong with your majesty?" The expressions of the two sisters Zhuan Po Mie Hun changed slightly.


    "Your Majesty is okay." Duan Shui said in a voice that only a few of his own talents could hear: "This snake is going to die."


    Zhen Gang nodded too.


    He and Duan Shui are the most powerful, and they follow Lu Feng on weekdays. Naturally, they understand what Lu Feng has. The fluctuations made by the snake can affect people''s minds, but they cannot affect Lu Feng''s minds.


    The Xuanmu Python didn''t know this. It saw Lu Feng''s eyes lost under the influence of his supernatural powers, and immediately sneered, saying: "Human kid, this king is so powerful, how can you deal with it?"


    Then, the Xuanmu Python crawled towards Lu Feng, and after reaching a certain distance, his gray eyes were cruel, and he opened his mouth to swallow Lu Feng.


    But at this moment, a cold voice came into his ears: "The king? You are not worthy to be the king!"


    With this voice falling, Xuanmu Python felt a sharp sword aura appear in front of him.


    "not good!"


    Xuanmu python realized that something was wrong, and wanted to dodge his figure.


    The Xuanmu Python, whose speed is no longer restricted, is so fast that it has backed ten meters in a blink of an eye.


    But Lu Feng''s speed was faster, and at the same time a few words passed into Xuanmu''s mind: "The fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art."


    The next moment, Xuanmu Python felt a fierceness, a sword aura that made him threaten to death appeared behind his head.


    The Xuanmu Python wanted to evade his body, but this sharp sword aura had completely locked him.


    He has no chance to dodge.


    "Do not!"


    With a miserable cry, Xuanmu Python felt the sharp sword aura behind him getting closer.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, why? Why is it so?


    Why is his natural magical powers so useless for this human kid?


    "Why is it useless?"


    This is, this can only be his last thought, a doubt, a doubt that will never be answered.


    "boom!"


    The sword energy hit the head of Xuanmu Python, and the sharp sword energy exploded instantly.


    With a ��boom��, the head of the Xuanmu Python was cut into nothingness by the sword qi.


    But a fist-sized bead fell out.


    This is the demon pill of the Profound Eye Python, the demon pill of the seventh-level monster beast is an essential medicinal material for refining many pill.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand and held this demon pill in his hand.


    There is a strong energy in the demon pill, very, very strong, but this strong energy is very violent, and ordinary warriors can''t absorb it at all.


    After Lu Feng took a look, he put it in the storage space.


    He will definitely be very happy when it is handed to Zuo Ci later.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a seventh-level monster and gaining 10 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng heard this with a smile on his face. At first, he thought that this mysterious python could not provide him with so many experience points.


    Now it seems that I have been thinking too much.


    "If this is the case, in the future, I might be able to find Saint King Yitian''s monster beasts in the million mountains, and the strength will rise in no time, hehe."


    Lu Feng smiled, but did not intend to implement this idea. The reason is very simple. Although this mysterious eye python is a seven-level monster, equivalent to a human saint king martial artist, its combat power is completely inferior to a real saint king master. .


    His current strength is good, but if he encounters a Saint King master, his chance of victory is extremely small, unless he can break through another level and reach the seventh heaven of the master.


    At that time, relying on the true martial arts decision, you will be able to increase your strength to the holy king, and your combat effectiveness will have a qualitative leap.


    And in front of...


    Turning his head to look at the remaining monsters in this underground space, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed.


    These monster beasts were waiting for the Profound Eye Python to kill themselves, but they didn''t expect to be killed by themselves.


    There is a little fear in their eyes now.


    When the monster reaches this realm, its wisdom is not necessarily lower than that of human beings.


    Seeing Lu Feng at this time, one by one turned and ran.


    It''s just that Lu Feng wouldn''t let these monsters run away like this.


    His figure flickered, and he quickly ran after him.


    There is still some time for the true martial arts in Lu Feng. With the strength of the Grand Master Nine Heavens that this time brought, all the monsters here were beheaded by Lu Feng.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying two of the sixth-level and seventh-level demon beasts and gaining seven million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying three level six monsters and gaining 30,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying two level six secondary heavenly monsters and gaining one hundred thousand experience points."


    As for other monsters in the realm of spiritual travel, the experience value obtained is between one hundred and one thousand.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Last time he killed Du Minmeng, the barbarian wizard of the seventh heaven, and gained 7 million experience points.


    He thought he would be able to get 7 million experience points by killing monsters in this realm now, and 14 million points on both ends.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    At that time, I was still in the realm of sacred travels and gained a lot of experience points, but now I have reached the realm of masters, and the experience points gained are all of a sudden.

 Chapter 427： Silver Spirit Tree

    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and said secretly: "It seems that the experience points gained by killing enemies across a large realm are half less than those gained by killing enemies in the same realm."


    "If you have a chance to kill a warrior in the Saint King realm in the future, you must not miss a good opportunity, otherwise it will be too difficult to improve your strength."


    Although this time it has increased more than 10 million experience points, for the current Lu Feng, it is still too little to upgrade to the next level.


    With a light sigh in his heart, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the milky white tree on the platform.


    He was able to rely on the heaven and earth aura contained in it to affirm that this was a heavenly top-grade elixir, but he could not tell what it was.


    "Exploration."


    Throw an exploration technique on this elixir, and soon the information came back.


    Silver Spirit Tree: The Silver Spirit Tree contains a strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which can greatly increase the training speed of warriors. If the martial artist at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens of Grand Master can completely refine the silver spirit tree into the true energy in his body, there is a 50% chance that he will directly break into the realm of the Saint King.


    Level: Heavenly grade top grade (near Saint grade)


    Restrictions: Monsters cannot be refined.


    After receiving this information, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the silver spirit tree in front of him. He didn''t expect that this was not only a high-grade elixir of the heavenly rank, but also a holy-rank approaching.


    The most important thing is that a martial artist at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Master has a 50% chance to break through to the Saint King realm after refining.


    This is a very very big chance.


    You know, among the 10,000 masters of the Nine Heavens, there may not be one person who can break through to the Saint King realm.


    It was a completely different realm from the previous realm, and it was difficult to break through, causing many warriors to weep sadly in front of the two words "Holy King".


    And this silver spirit tree has such an effect.


    If it is spread out, it will definitely attract countless strong people to compete, even the Saint King strong will want to get it.


    After all, this thing can be used by one''s own family''s children to improve their strength. If there is a martial artist in the family who is at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, it is very likely to become a master of the Saint King level.


    Who doesn''t want such a good thing?


    However, this monster can''t be refined, so it''s no wonder that the Profound Eye Python didn''t refine the silver spirit tree before.


    "Now, this thing is mine!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and with a move of his hand, a gentle qi covered the silver spirit tree.


    With a move of mind, the real energy drove the Silver Spirit Tree to fly and fell into Lu Feng''s hands.


    At this time, Lu Feng could feel how strong the heaven and earth aura contained in this silver spirit tree was beyond imagination.


    However, it is a pity that Lu Feng can''t absorb these heaven and earth auras, and his increase in strength is completely different from that of other warriors.


    "System, can I exchange this silver spirit tree into experience points?" Lu Feng asked the system in his heart.


    "Ding, the heavenly high-grade silver spirit tree can be exchanged for 3 million experience points."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for an instant. If he had 3 million experience points before, he would have exchanged it directly, but now, 3 million experience points are of no use to him.


    Much better to kill a master of the seventh heaven.


    Lu Feng directly rejected the idea of ??exchanging experience points in his mind.


    He pondered a little, turned his head to look at Broken Water, and with a move of his hand, he threw the Silver Spirit Tree to him, and said, "Find a place to refine the Silver Spirit Tree and improve its strength."


    Duan Shui''s current strength is Grand Master Jiuzhong Heaven, and he is also cultivating these days, and he has reached the peak of Grand Master Jiuzhong Heaven.


    Given the silver spirit tree to him, it is possible that Xuanshui can be elevated to the realm of Saint King.


    Therefore, Lu Feng did not intend to keep the Silver Spirit Tree and give it to Shushui. If he becomes a master at the Saint King level, there will be one more powerhouse around him. For him now, it is naturally better. However.


    "This����"


    Broshui looked at the silver spirit tree that fell in his hand in an incredible way.


    As a martial artist at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, he can naturally feel the silver spirit tree''s effect on him.


    He couldn''t think of how his Majesty would be willing to reward himself with such a good treasure.


    "What? What''s the problem?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, there is no problem with the subordinates."


    Duan Shui knew that Lu Feng was not joking, took a deep breath, bowed to the ground, and said: "Subordinates, thank Lord Longen."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Okay, take it down and find a place to refine it. I am waiting for you to come back when you become a master at the Saint King level."


    "Subordinate Zunzhi."


    In response to the water cut, his body flashed and he left here quickly.


    He went to find a place suitable for his refining silver spirit tree to improve his strength.


    The people of Zhengang looked at the figure of Duan Shui''s departure, with some envy in their eyes. Of course they could see how precious the Silver Spirit Tree in Duan Shui''s hand was.


    "Okay, don''t envy them, it won''t be long before you will all be able to become Saint King masters." Lu Feng looked at Zhen Gang and laughed.


    The last time Lu Feng was promoted to Grand Master Fourth Heaven, their strength had already been improved once.


    According to their strength unblocking setting, Lu Feng only needs to be promoted to Grand Master Nine Heavens, and their strength will be unblocked again.


    With three small realms, for the current Lu Feng, it must be... it should be soon!


    "Subordinates understand." Zhen Gang said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, did not say anything, and left the cave with a few people.


    Of course, before he left, he also put away all the monster pills in the monster beasts inside. These were all good things, and if they were handed over to Zuo Ci, they would definitely turn into some pills.


    As for the water cut, it shouldn''t be long before you can refine the Silver Spirit Tree and return to become a master of the Saint King level. Of course, you may not be able to break through.


    It''s just that in Lu Feng''s heart, I very much hope that the water break can break through. In this way, with one more Saint King master, his power can be improved a lot at once.


    Soon, Lu Feng took the remaining five sword slaves to the Abyss Canyon.


    "The last general Xu Chu."


    "Final General Wei Chi Gong."


    "Meet your majesty."


    Xu Chu and Yu Chigong who were waiting here saw Lu Feng and immediately bowed down.


    At the same time, they were relieved, they were still very worried about Lu Feng''s arrival under the canyon.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Flat body."


    "Your Majesty Xie." The two stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "There is no danger under the canyon. Now let the soldiers go down immediately."


    "At the end of the day."


    The two responded and immediately arranged for the soldiers to act.


    Because knowing this task, everyone has already prepared things like ropes.


    Following the order from Yu Chigong, Xu Chu took the lead and took the lead to fix the rope and go down the rope.


    Of course Xu Chu''s strength does not need to be this way, but they have to set an example for the soldiers behind them.


    Soon, a large number of soldiers went down, with Yu Chigong as the main general and Xu Chu as the vanguard.

 Chapter 428： The army has arrived, retreat a hundred miles!

    "Your Majesty, shall we go back now?" Zhen Gang asked, standing behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go back!"


    The things that should be arranged and the things that should be resolved have been resolved, and the next thing is to see Yu Chigong and Xu Chu.


    The two shouldn''t let themselves down.


    Lu Feng led the remaining five sword slaves back to Guhe City at the fastest speed.


    The first thing he did when he returned to the city was to publicize, saying that he was leading an army of 200,000 to support the Battle of Guhecheng.


    As for the 200,000 army he really led, it had already been handed over to Yue Fei, letting Yue Fei take the plain river to attack Neiyang County of the Bailan Kingdom.


    But now, he still has a 200,000 army coming, the 200,000 Great Tang elite summoned before.


    They have never appeared in the eyes of the world, and now that Lu Feng has brought them, there is no flaw.


    After hearing this order, all the soldiers in Gu Hecheng and Chihe City were all very excited. Your Majesty has arrived. Why can they not hold the city?


    All of them are willing to put out twelve points of strength to guard Guhecheng and Chihecheng.


    ...


    In front of Guhe City, in the main general camp of the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom coalition forces.


    There was an old man sitting above the position of the main general, he was General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    This time, he led 1.3 million Jinshui Kingdom elite soldiers to support the battle. Adding in the number of the remaining 500,000 vanguard elite battle damages, he has a total of 1.5 million elite soldiers.


    Sitting in the first position on his right is the general of the Bailan Kingdom Tan Wenbo.


    Although his identity is precious, he can only sit in such a second place here.


    No way, who caused him to suffer a tragic defeat before, plus now that the army in his hand has been consumed during this period of time, there are already less than 200,000 people left.


    In this main general camp, if he hadn''t had the name of a general of the Bailan Kingdom, he might not even be able to speak.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Feng was so powerful. He destroyed the Aoxiang Kingdom in a short time and moved to Guhe City. This speed surprised me a little." Zhao Mao said while looking at the information from the spy in his hand.


    After Lu Feng proclaimed that he had arrived in Guhe City, Zhao Mao had already obtained the information.


    "Haha, General, what you said is really overestimating that Lu Feng, he may be a little capable, but compared with you, General, it''s a shit."


    One of Zhao Mao��s lieutenants smiled and said: ��The reason why he was able to win all battles before was because the enemies they faced were too weak and there was no challenge at all. No matter it was the Hongbao Kingdom, it was also known for its low combat effectiveness. The Aoxiang Kingdom is too weak, not as good as our Jinshui Kingdom army. Even..."


    The lieutenant did not finish his words, but he glanced at Tan Wenbo, apparently talking about the defeat of the three million Bailan Kingdom army led by Tan Wenbo.


    When Tan Wenbo saw it, his face was gloomy, he wanted to refute, but he couldn''t refute it at all.


    The fact is like this. The three million army he led was no less than the army led by Meng Tian in strength and combat effectiveness, but in the end he lost more than two million. This is a shame!


    A shame that Tan Wenbo will not be able to wash away in his lifetime.


    No matter how uncomfortable the general''s eyes were, he could only suffer.


    "Hmph, continue to underestimate Lu Feng and his civil servants and generals. When you see how powerful they are, you will know that it is terrible." Tan Wenbo was already scared by Jia Xu''s strategy.


    No matter how he left, Jia Xu had calculated it. If it hadn''t been for the Jinshui Kingdom army to come quickly last time, he might have become a corpse now.


    Now, in his heart, he could only hope that his follow-up reinforcements would arrive soon. With another 1.5 million troops in his hands, these Jinshui Kingdom generals would not dare to look down upon himself.


    Zhao Mao heard the vice general��s words, shook his head, and said, ��Don��t underestimate Lu Feng and his men. He can lead troops to defeat the Hongbao Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom, even if their army is not as powerful as our Jinshui Kingdom. It is enough to show that Lu Feng is not weak, he has a lot of capable people, we should not be careless."


    As a general of the Jinshui Kingdom, Zhao Mao''s commanding ability can even be ranked in the top five in the southwest of Yuzhou before, so naturally he will not have the thought of underestimating his opponent.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to be the general of the Golden Water Kingdom now.


    However, his commanding ability is the top five. If Lu Feng''s generals are counted, he may not be in the top ten.


    "I will obey," some lieutenants said immediately.


    Zhao Mao nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "Now that Lu Feng led an army of 200,000 to support Guhe City, we don��t continue to attack now. We will wait until the follow-up army of the Bailan Kingdom arrives before we continue to think of ways to attack the valley. Hecheng and Chihe City."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Mao made arrangements immediately.


    ...


    Two days later, on the head of Gu He city wall, Lu Feng led Lu Bu Mengtian, Jia Xu Guo Jia and other civil servants and generals stood here.


    "Your Majesty, the follow-up army of the Bailan Kingdom has already set off after Xiyi City is renovated. According to time calculation, it will be able to reach the enemy''s barracks in more than half a day. Within two days, the enemy will definitely launch a general offensive. "Meng Tian said, standing behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded when he heard it, and said: "According to the plan, withdraw troops!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian immediately went down and passed the order to the generals under his command, asking them to arrange the retreat of the army.


    After all the soldiers heard the order, all of them were a little stunned. They didn''t understand why the 200,000 troops led by His Majesty had already been supported. Why are they withdrawing now?


    But the order came down, and although they were puzzled in their hearts, they still withdrew as quickly as possible under the leadership of the generals.


    Of course, Meng Tian also did a good job of precautions. He arranged the most elite troops under his command and Qin Qiong''s command to the end. If the enemy attacked at this time, he would be able to resist the army.


    It was already night when Gu Hecheng retreated until only the severed army led by Meng Tian remained.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to go too." Meng Tian said respectfully when he arrived behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not follow the army to retreat before. He is the emperor, and the remarks made here have been spread out long ago. If he does not appear at the head of the city, the enemy army will easily be suspicious.


    But as long as he is at the head of the city, the enemy will not doubt it.


    After all, the emperor is here, how could the other armies be away?


    Now, the army is almost retreating.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Meng Tian, ??and asked, "Has the enemy''s follow-up army arrived?"


    "Already here." Meng Tian said; "There is news from the spies that the troops are entering the camp at this time, and the attack should be launched at noon as early as tomorrow."


    "So we should go too."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Meng Tian and the soldiers who had broken off to leave Guhe City at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 429： Lu Feng, I will kill you!

    At noon the next day, Zhao Mao walked out of the main general��s camp with a smile on his face. Last night, the follow-up army of the Bailan Kingdom had arrived. Today, it is time to attack Guhe City and completely take it down.


    "General, the army is ready, just wait for your order!"


    "it is good!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Mao walked to the barracks with some of his own soldiers, looked at the millions of soldiers that had been prepared, and said loudly: "Today, we will definitely take down Guhe City in order to destroy Nan Yan. The Kingdom takes the lead!"


    "Army, siege the city!"


    "Siege!"


    "Siege!"


    "Siege!"


    The soldiers heard the command of the commander and said loudly.


    Only if Tan Wenbo''s face is ugly, he should be the main general, but now he is the deputy general.


    "set off!"


    "kill!"


    Following Zhao Mao''s final order, the army immediately pushed forward.


    Zhao Mao stood on the Chinese army chariot, looking at Gu Hecheng, with a sneer on his face, Lu Feng, you are disrespectful to the Spirit Sword Sect. Today, let me Zhao Mao and start the first step to destroy your Nanyan Kingdom. !


    "Haha, General, you see, there are no enemy soldiers in Guhe City and Chihe City who dared to take their heads. They must have been frightened by the might of our army. I guess it won��t take long before we can directly attack Guhe City. Now, haha." The deputy next to Zhao Mao laughed.


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Mao frowned slightly and stared at the head of Guhe City. It was true that there were no soldiers out there, but when the enemy''s flag was still there, he didn''t worry too much, and said loudly: "Order the army to speed up, and be sure to fight Guhe City won."


    "Yes!"


    The deputy next to him immediately passed the order.


    Upon hearing the order, the army immediately accelerated and rushed towards Gu He City and Chihe City.


    Soon they were within the attack range of Guhe City and Chihe City.


    But at this time, there was still no counterattack in Gu Hecheng and Chihe City, and they didn''t even see a single arrow.


    "Damn it, what exactly is Lu Feng doing?" Zhao Mao''s face was ugly.


    He was not stunned, he knew how good Lu Feng''s subordinates Jia Xu and Guo Jia were.


    After all, one of them is a poison literati who is famous in the southwest of Yuzhou, and the other is Guo Jia, who burns more than two million troops of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom.


    These two people are definitely not simple.


    He didn''t think it was normal for Lu Feng not to let go of arrows now, there must be conspiracy.


    But he thought about it for a while, really couldn''t understand. When his army is completely close, is it too late for the enemy?


    If you don''t fight back at this time, when will you wait to fight back?


    After gritting his teeth, Zhao Mao did not order the army to retreat.


    Soon, Zhao Mao had already seen the siege soldiers pushing the ladder on the wall.


    However, there was still no movement in Guhe City and Chihe City.


    "It''s not right, it''s absolutely wrong."


    Zhao Mao''s face was gloomy, even if Lu Feng had some conspiracy, he shouldn''t continue to calm down at this time and let him attack the city, unless he didn''t want Guhecheng and Chihecheng anymore.


    "and many more����"


    Zhao Mao reacted abruptly. The news came that the army of the Hongbao Kingdom had been destroyed last time. That is to say, Guo Jia tried to get the army of the Hongbao Kingdom into Pingguang City, and was eventually burned by the army and the entire army was wiped out.


    Today, is it possible that Lu Feng wants to use this method again?


    "Huh, Lu Feng, my Zhao Mao is not the idiot of the Hongbao Kingdom. You can deal with them by your method. It''s too tender to deal with my Zhao Mao!"


    Zhao Mao sneered, thinking that he had seen through Lu Feng''s calculations, he immediately ordered that after the army invaded the city, immediately check the ground, and if there is kerosene, immediately retreat.


    Soon, the army invaded the Guhe City and Chihe City. According to Zhao Mao''s arrangement, the soldiers immediately sent troops to inspect the ground, but they did not find any traces and immediately reported to Zhao Mao.


    "Report to the general that our army has completely inspected Gu Hecheng."


    Zhao Mao heard it and said with a smile: "Have you found out where the kerosene is?"


    "No kerosene was found, and there were no soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom in Guhe City and Chihe City."


    "what?"


    Zhao Mao was shocked, grabbing the collar of the soldier who came to report, and asked angrily: "What are you talking about? How can there be no enemy soldiers in Guhe City and Chihe City? You must be deceiving me!"


    "Great General, even a small one with a hundred guts would not dare to deceive you, Guhe City, there really is no soldier from the Nanyan Kingdom." The soldier said anxiously.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhao Mao let go of his hand, cursed, his figure flashed, and he flew towards Guhe City as quickly as possible.


    Soon, in the military camp in Guhe City, looking at the empty military camp, Zhao Mao still didn''t understand that the enemy troops had already withdrawn.


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    Zhao Mao cursed angrily, his sword in his hand kept hacking the military tents in the barracks, as if these military tents were soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The lieutenants behind him shivered, bowed their heads, not daring to look more.


    After cutting for a while, Zhao Mao''s face was gloomy, and finally he roared: "Lu Feng, I, Zhao Mao, swear here that I will kill you!"


    Think about it before, thinking that I have seen through Lu Feng''s calculations and that everything is under my control.


    But now, the empty military camp was like a huge slap, and a ��pop�� came on Zhao Mao��s face.


    It hit him in the face with a fierce pain.


    He doubted life.


    Three million army, three million army!


    In front of Guhe City, the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom had a total of three million troops, and they were able to comfortably retreat from Guhe City and Chihe City without paying any price.


    Just retreat directly!


    And if he hadn''t launched an offensive this morning, maybe he hadn''t noticed that his army had been dispatched all together, and the city he had vowed to take had already become an empty city.


    This makes all his actions look like a clown performing, which is of no use except to make people laugh.


    "Come on, send a large army to chase down the enemy immediately, and at all costs, be sure to kill as many enemy troops as possible."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Mao turned and ordered a lieutenant behind him.


    Zhao Mao could not accept that he could only watch the enemy retreat without paying any price.


    The lieutenant who was looked at by Zhao Mao smiled bitterly in his heart, chasing him down? How to hunt down?


    They don''t have many cavalry under their command, and they rely on infantry to hunt down. Isn''t this a joke?


    The enemy retreats last night to the present few hours, and I don��t know where they are going. How can they hunt down?


    It''s just that Zhao Mao is the general and the chief general. Even if the lieutenant feels helpless, he can only respond: "Finally, he will follow the order!"


    Then he turned around to make arrangements and led his army to hunt down the enemy who had been running for several hours.


    After Zhao Mao made arrangements, looking at the direction behind Gu Hecheng, his face was gloomy, and he murmured again: "Lu Feng, Zhao Mao, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 430： Chase? Come to die!

    [First more]


    At this time, Lu Feng had already led the army after the last severance to the location of Chi County. After two hours'' journey, he left the area of ??Chi County.


    But at this moment, the ground suddenly trembled.


    "A lot of cavalry!"


    Meng Tian looked up at the front, and said to Lu Feng respectfully: "Your Majesty, it should be 200,000 cavalry from Beiguan."


    Lu Feng nodded, his face also showed a smile.


    These two hundred thousand cavalry had already set off before, but it was a long way from Beiguan to Guhecheng, and in addition to the central territory of Ziyang Kingdom, the terrain was not suitable for cavalry to move forward.


    But fortunately, now the cavalry is here!


    There was another trump card in Lu Feng''s hand. There were no cavalry in the army of Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom.


    Soon, the cavalry arrived in front of Lu Feng. The leader was not Lu Bu before, but now he is Lu Bu.


    Because Lu Bu and Qin Qiong were ordered to lead the army to retreat first, they met the cavalry first. Lu Bu was originally the commander of the 200,000 cavalry, and immediately took over the army and rushed over.


    "Final General Lu Bu, meet your Majesty."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu, then at the cavalry behind him, nodded, and said, "Fengxian, you brought so many cavalry here, did the Prime Minister and Feng Xiao have any arrangements?"


    Lu Bu immediately nodded and said: "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister told me that after finding that Guhe City and Chihe City are empty, the enemy might send an army to chase and kill Your Majesty. He specially arranged for me to come to meet your Majesty as soon as I took over the cavalry. ."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Wen He is thoughtful, but since you are here, then you should do something."


    "Lu Bu."


    "The end will be!"


    "You led fifty thousand iron knights and wandered between Chi County. You have only one mission. Make an illusion to make the enemy mistakenly believe that we don''t want to completely abandon Chi County and force the enemy to divide up and garrison each city in Chi County. "Lu Feng said loudly.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Lu Bu responded and immediately led 50,000 cavalry to act in accordance with Lu Feng''s arrangement.


    Fifty thousand cavalry is no more than no less, able to achieve the purpose of wandering, and it does not appear that too many enemy forces gather together to ruin their plan.


    For the remaining cavalry, Lu Feng arranged for Meng Tian to take over and led the army to Hengcheng.


    Hengcheng is already considered to belong to the middle of Ziyang 13 prefectures. Hengjun, one of the 13 Ziyang prefectures, is the county town of Hengjun. The terrain is flatter than Buchi County, and the roads are more steep in comparison.


    The enemy will not find any flaws in the deployment of the defense line in Hengjun.


    Lu Feng led the army to Hengcheng.


    On the other side, after receiving Lu Feng''s order, Lu Bu immediately wandered around Chi County with a large army, creating some illusions for the enemy.


    "Report to the general. Thirty miles ahead, the scout found traces of the enemy army. There were about 100,000 people." A scout came to Lu Bu and told him.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Bu was a little surprised and murmured: "I was really hit by the prime minister, and the enemy actually sent troops to chase him."


    He immediately asked: "Did you see the enemy flag clearly? Is it the Bailan Kingdom army or the Jinshui Kingdom army?"


    "The military flag belongs to the Jinshui Kingdom, it should be the Jinshui Kingdom army."


    "Golden Water Kingdom Army!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "The Jinshui Kingdom army is known for its strong combat effectiveness. In the last siege, your combat effectiveness was indeed good."


    "However, I don''t know if I met Lu Bu''s iron cavalry on the plains, and if he has that kind of combat effectiveness."


    Fang Tian waved his halberd, and L�� Bu said loudly: "Order the whole army to the Jinshui Kingdom army to lean over and kill the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    With an order from Lu Bu, fifty thousand iron horsemen, holding weapons and riding war horses, rushed towards the place where the one hundred thousand troops of the Jinshui Kingdom were located.


    Fifty thousand iron knights are not too much, but if they charge, the power it brings is still huge, and it makes the earth tremble.


    Before seeing the army of the Golden Water Kingdom, the trembling ground was already discovered by the chief general of the 100,000 army of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    "This is... Cavalry!"


    The main general''s expression changed. Because of the terrain, Jinshui Kingdom had no cavalry, but it did not prevent him from understanding the cavalry charge.


    The earth was trembling at this time, and it was definitely a cavalry charge.


    "This is the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    After the main commander understood, he looked around, but found that the surrounding area was flat, and there was no place to stop the cavalry effectively.


    Suddenly, his face paled.


    On the plains, infantry encounters cavalry, the greatest possibility is to be slaughtered, and it is better to have some backhand power.


    After all, not all infantrymen are Gaoshun''s camp.


    "Damn it, Bailan Kingdom''s intelligence system is shit. The enemy cavalry has arrived, and there is no news at all."


    The main general cursed secretly, looked at his soldiers, and said loudly: "Arrange an array, arrange an array!"


    Despite the cavalry charge, he didn''t intend to catch it all. On the one hand, he arranged for the army to arrange the army formation, and on the other hand, the fastest scout was dispatched to notify General Zhao Mao and request the army''s support.


    The Kingdom of Jinshui deserves to be a kingdom known for its strong combat power. The soldiers reacted very quickly. In a short period of time, a large army formed an army, and a powerful force appeared on this 100,000 army.


    Within it, the bursting arrow has already been prepared.


    The Qi-breaking arrow array of the Jinshui Kingdom is not like the ordinary Qi-breaking arrow array. They have the Spirit Sword Sect behind them, and they have a lot of strategic materials.


    In this one hundred thousand army, in order to guard against the Saint King masters under Lu Feng''s hand, he was really willing to have more than five thousand Heavenly Breaking Arrows.


    Soon, Lu Bu led the cavalry on the horizon.


    At the same time, the trembling of the earth is even more severe.


    When the Lord of Jinshui Kingdom saw it, his face turned pale.


    Jinshui Kingdom is a kingdom with many waters. There are no cavalry in the kingdom, and cavalry is rarely seen.


    He has been a general for more than ten years, and this is the first time he has seen a large-scale cavalry charge.


    It''s weird if you are not nervous


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, the Lord will wait for the enemy to come within the arrow circle.


    At the same time, Lu Bu led his army to charge and also found the enemy''s army formation.


    Lu Bu murmured in his eyes: "It seems that the Jinshui Kingdom''s army is really strong and well-deserved. The army is superior, even if it is facing the cavalry charge, there is no chaos."


    "This kind of intrepidity, there are probably not many in the kingdom that can overcome it. It is worthy of the kingdom directly controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, but today..."


    The light in his eyes turned into cold light, and Lu Bu said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    Fifty thousand iron knights shouted and killed, and all charged.


    Fifty thousand iron cavalry charge, with great power, especially under Lu Bu''s arrangement, the charge, with the cavalry army formation, that deterrence is even more powerful.


    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom, even if they had high combat literacy and strong combat effectiveness, looked pale when they saw it at this time.


    Not many infantrymen can be indifferent to the cavalry charge.


    The Lord of the Jinshui Kingdom saw it and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise once the morale of the soldiers was low, it would be over.


    "Let go!"

 Chapter 431： Heartache Lu Bu

    [Second more]


    With the command of the master, the crossbowmen from the hundred thousand army of the Jinshui Kingdom let out their arrows.


    A rain of arrows appeared in the sky instantly, like a sky curtain.


    But these arrows are just ordinary arrow formations, not bursting arrows.


    Because these are only used to target the ordinary cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    L�� Bu snorted coldly when he saw the rain of arrows in the sky. When Fang Tian painted the halberd in his hand, he would break the rain of arrows.


    But at this time, the chief general of the one hundred thousand army of the Golden Water Kingdom saw him, and with a wave of his hand, the bursting arrows that had been prepared long ago were all in the room.


    Shoo!


    The piercing sound enveloped the sky.


    The silver-white broken air arrows formed a layer in the sky that was different from the previous arrow rain, and enveloped Lu Bu in it.


    "We have already prepared countermeasures."


    Lu Bu''s face changed slightly, and the reaction ability of the Jinshui Kingdom army surprised him.


    But he was not afraid, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand and waved it to resist these arrows.


    Even if there were Heaven-level Qi-breaking arrows in these Qi-breaking arrows, at this level, Lu Bu could not be hurt, and L�� Bu could only be completely restrained.


    However, this is the purpose of the chief general of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Without Lu Bu, a master of the Saint King level, to break through the arrow rain, the arrow rain poured down all over the sky.


    One by one, the iron horses of the Nanyan Kingdom fell to the ground.


    Their combat effectiveness is strong, but they have no good way to face the arrow rain.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu let out an anger, Fang Tian painted the halberd and opened the three Qi-breaking arrows that he had shot. With a move in his hand, the Lingxi bow appeared.


    "Arrow of the Arrow God!"


    A sky-level broken air arrow appeared in his hand, placed it on the Lingxi bow, and suddenly let go.


    This sky-level air-breaking arrow carried an unstoppable power and shot it at the enemy army.


    "not good!"


    The main general of the Jinshui Kingdom changed his expression and immediately wanted to order the army to escape.


    But it was too late.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a large number of soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom were lifted off by the terrifying air waves.


    At the same time, the trend of Jinshui Kingdom''s crossbowmen''s arrows came to an abrupt end.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, L�� Bu shouted and led the cavalry forward.


    "Let''s release arrows."


    "Let''s release arrows."


    "Let go!"


    The lord of Jinshui Kingdom roared with exhaustion.


    It''s just that the place where Lu Bu attacked before happened to be the place where the bowmen gathered.


    After an arrow of the **** of arrows, the enemy crossbowmen lost more than 70%.


    The remaining crossbowmen heard the general''s order and used their bows and arrows one by one, but compared with the previous rain of arrows, there was already too much difference.


    The damage caused to Lu Bu''s iron cavalry was minimal.


    "kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, the iron cavalry had already rushed into the army of Jinshui Kingdom.


    Although the army formations of these infantrymen of the Jinshui Kingdom were not weak, they seemed vulnerable to the cavalry charge.


    Just a touch, the enemy army split like tofu cut by a knife.


    "Fight back."


    "Fight back."


    The main general shouted frantically, and the soldiers tried to kill the enemy one by one.


    But as an ordinary infantry, the result of fighting the cavalry is too obvious.


    "Puff puff!"


    The cavalry rushed past, heads flying in the sky.


    These infantrymen simply couldn''t stop these fifty thousand cavalry, especially led by a powerful general of the Saint King level like Lu Bu, it was like a bulldozer.


    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom are like dirt, without the ability to resist.


    kill!


    L�� Bu Fangtian waved his halberd and smashed a dozen soldiers who were bold enough to rush over.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden breaking sound on his right.


    L�� Bu slammed his hand and grabbed a sky-level bursting arrow.


    It was someone who put a cold arrow at him or a sky-level breaking air arrow. If he was shot, with the help of the sky-level breaking air arrow''s restraint against a saint king-level warrior, it would be impossible for Lu Bu to have combat effectiveness in a short time.


    He raised his head sharply and stared at someone.


    This is the commander of the one hundred thousand army of the Golden Water Kingdom, who is shooting a cold arrow at Lu Bu in secret.


    "court death!"


    Lu Bu patted Chituma''s belly.


    Chituma understood, speeded up, and rushed towards the direction of the main general.


    The master''s face changed drastically, and he turned and ran.


    "Where to run!"


    L�� Bu roared and Fang Tian waved his halberd, beheading all the enemy soldiers in front of him. With the speed of the Chitu Horse, he rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    "puff!"


    When Fang Tian painted the halberd, a big head flew into the sky, and finally fell to the ground.


    With just one blow, the master will be killed instantly.


    "kill!"


    The fifty thousand cavalry led by Lu Bu saw Lu Bu''s supernatural power, and one by one was even more powerful. Looking at the enemy army, seeing Lu Bu being so brave and beheading his main general, their morale instantly fell to the extreme.


    Facing the cavalry led by Lu Bu, it was even more difficult to resist.


    Less than half an hour, the battle is over!


    Soon, Lu Bu got the battle report.


    In this battle, more than 80,000 people were killed and more than 10,000 escaped.


    There were more than 10,000 people who ran away, but because Lu Bu was worried about the enemy''s support, the army was caught in a hard fight, so he did not lead his troops to pursue them.


    The result of the battle was remarkable, but when Lu Bu saw the damage of his soldiers, his face was not so good.


    The fifty thousand cavalry under his hand killed more than three thousand in battle, with more than five thousand minor injuries and nearly two thousand severely injured.


    Even lost more than 10,000 combat power!


    This makes him somewhat unacceptable.


    After all, he was led by 50,000 cavalry, and it was infantry who charged and killed.


    "Hey, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom is really not easy." Lu Bu sighed in his heart.


    Of the soldiers who were lost, only 30% died on the assault road, and the rest were lost in the assault.


    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom are not weak in combat effectiveness. Even the one-sided massacre has cost L�� Bu''s soldiers a lot of money.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Bu ordered the army to clean up the battlefield, and at the same time sent soldiers to send the wounded soldiers to Hengcheng. By the way, he also reported the battle report to Lu Feng.


    Then, Lu Bu led the army and left from here.


    Not long after Lu Bu''s iron cavalry left, the general of the Jinshui Kingdom Zhao Mao led the follow-up army to the place.


    When he looked at the corpses all over the floor, his face was gloomy.


    In a short period of time, his own Jinshui Kingdom actually lost more than 80,000 close to 90,000 elite soldiers. This loss was too great!


    And all of this was because he forced the army to chase after him without knowing that the enemy had cavalry!


    "Tan Wenbo!"


    Zhao Mao turned around abruptly, his old face with a bit of sorrow, staring at Tan Wenbo who was standing behind him, and said angrily: "This is the intelligence system of your Bailan Kingdom? The enemy has cavalry, but you have no news? "


    Tan Wenbo''s face is also ugly, on the one hand because this matter is indeed a problem with the Bailan Kingdom.


    If the Bailan Kingdom could tell Zhao Mao the news that the enemy had cavalry in the first place, it would not lose so many soldiers in vain.


    On the other hand, Zhao Mao''s tone made him very upset. According to him, he was also a general of the Bailan Kingdom, and he was not inferior to Zhao Mao in name.

 Chapter 432： Who is brave and intrepid?

    [Third more]


    But now Zhao Mao is talking to himself in this tone of the main general speaking to his subordinates. It is strange that Tan Wenbo can feel happy.


    He glanced at Zhao Mao and said, "General Zhao, I said earlier that Lu Feng and his subordinates are very human, not weak, so you shouldn''t be underestimated, but you..."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Zhao Mao snorted coldly and said, "If your Bailan Kingdom''s intelligence system is a little better, tell me the news of the enemy cavalry, will something like this happen today?"


    "If your Bailan Kingdom can get news when the enemy forces evacuated from Guhe City and Chihe City, tell me as soon as possible, now the enemy forces can run away?"


    Tan Wenbo heard it and understood that Zhao Mao meant to push his sins on him, and suddenly snorted: "General Zhao Mao, don''t forget, you arranged for the spies to explore the valley and outside the city. What does it have to do with my Bailan Kingdom? "


    "This time the war is also between your Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom. My Bailan Kingdom has lost a lot now. If the general finds our Bailan Kingdom army useless, then I will lead the army to retreat."


    "you����"


    Zhao Mao''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    If Tan Wenbo''s army were to withdraw at this time, with his 1.5 million army under his hand, it would be a very big problem to block the army of the Nanyan Kingdom with cavalry.


    Taking a deep breath and staring at Tan Wenbo, Zhao Mao smiled and said, "General Tan, I was a bit rude to what I said earlier. I hope that General Tan will not take it seriously. We still need to work together to defeat Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Humph!" Tan Wenbo snorted coldly, and said, "In this case, General Zhao Mao, don''t think that I, Tan Wenbo, is your lieutenant, and Tan Wenbo is the general of the Bailan Kingdom."


    "It must be." Zhao Mao smiled immediately.


    Tan Wenbo said no more, turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Tan Wenbo leaving, Zhao Mao''s face turned gloomy. If he hadn''t led the army to fight away from the Jinshui Kingdom, how could he be so humbled at the so-called general of the Bailan Kingdom.


    "General, this Tan Wenbo is too arrogant, he is here, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not be against the general in the future, we are better..."


    A lieutenant beside Zhao Mao made a wipe of his neck.


    "No."


    Zhao Mao shook his head and said, "Tan Wenbo is the general of the Bailan Kingdom. Kill him. Once the army of the Bailan Kingdom of more than one million makes trouble, our trouble will be even greater."


    "But, General, if this continues, Tan Wenbo will still be a trouble for us." The lieutenant was very upset.


    "Huh, this is not necessarily."


    Zhao Mao snorted coldly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Send news to the sect and let them put pressure on the royal family of the Bailan Kingdom. Be sure to let Tan Wenbo get out of here."


    The lieutenant suddenly realized, and immediately said: "The general is clever, I will go to the sect to pass the news."


    Zhao Mao nodded, staring at Tan Wenbo''s leaving back, and muttered, "Tan Wenbo, do you really think you are a great general? What''s the use of a general in a low kingdom?"


    At the same time, Zhao Mao arranged for the personnel responsible for the intelligence of the Jinshui Kingdom to start moving, and no longer wanted to rely on the intelligence of the Bailan Kingdom.


    ...


    Not long after Lu Feng arrived in Hengcheng, he received a report from Lu Bu.


    "Haha, Feng Xian did a beautiful job, killing more than 80,000 people in the Jinshui Kingdom army, which is quite good." Lu Feng laughed.


    Jia Xu Mengtian and the others are also smiling.


    L�� Bu gave the Jinshui Kingdom a blow in this battle, and they have to be careful.


    However, after Jia Xu hesitated slightly, he said: "Your Majesty, although Fengxian''s record is good, but the minister thinks that we should order Fengxian to do more actions against the enemy''s grain and grass. It is best to burn the enemy''s grain and grass. Side to contain the enemy."


    Guo Jia also took a step forward, saying: "The minister agreed with the Prime Minister that if the enemy army killed by General Lu was afraid and did not dare to divide the troops to guard the city, for our plan, there would be more changes. If we deal with grain and grass, we can speed it up. The enemy��s food and grass are consumed, creating opportunities for the army ambushing in the Gorge of the Soulless Trail."


    Lu Feng nodded. Jia Xu and Guo Jia were right. If Lu Bu''s performance is too strong to prevent the enemy from dividing their forces, then their plan will be difficult to implement.


    He immediately passed the order to let Lu Bu act against the enemy''s grain and grass.


    That night, Lu Bu received a monarch order from Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I, Lu Bu, will definitely not let you down!" Lu Bu muttered while watching the news from Jin Yiwei.


    "General, it is clear that the army barracks of the Jinshui Kingdom are stationed at the back of Guhe City, and they dare not continue to advance." At this time, a scout came forward to report.


    "As expected."


    Lu Bu smiled faintly, and said, "Before the enemy has figured out how many cavalry I have, they must not dare to move on."


    "The general, shall we attack at night?"


    L�� Bu pondered slightly and said, "No tonight. I''ll see the situation tomorrow night."


    During the day today, the cavalry under his command had already gone through a great battle. If it were to attack at night, the effect would not be much, not to mention that the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom were not low in combat effectiveness.


    After Lu Bu gave the order, the army immediately rested on the spot.


    In the evening of the next day, Lu Bu led the cavalry to the rear of Guhe City, where the enemy''s barracks had been arranged.


    "Pump!"


    A lieutenant next to Lu Bu sneered after seeing the arrangement of the Jinshui Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom��s coalition barracks, and said: "General, this enemy��s barracks are arranged too funny. It is not an arrangement to guard against cavalry charges. I dare say that as long as it is We charge immediately, and the enemy barracks will be broken."


    "General, give the order, I am the vanguard, and I will not let the general down." The lieutenant next to Lu Bu immediately called for his order.


    Lu Bu looked at the barracks, but shook his head, and said, "If you really think so, it''s not that the enemy barracks will be broken, but our cavalry will be broken."


    "This..." The lieutenant looked at Lu Bu with a puzzled look.


    Lu Bu pointed to Guhe City and said: "At this time, Guhe City is the best place to place the army, and the high walls of the city are so thick that the cavalry can''t attack the camp at all. But why didn''t the enemy place the army in Guhe? In the city, it should be placed in the flat valley and behind the city?"


    "This..." The deputy general''s face changed.


    Taking a deep look at the direction of Gu Hecheng, Lu Bu said lightly: "The enemy is placing bait, waiting for me to attack the camp."


    "General, what shall we do?"


    "withdraw troops!"


    Lu Bu stared at Gu Hecheng, sneered, and said, "I, Lu Bu, don''t believe that you will not occupy the entire territory of Chi County!"


    With the command of the main general Lu Bu, more than 40,000 horses quickly retreated without any muddle.


    On the head of Guhecheng, Zhao Mao and Tan Wenbo were both here, and they stared at the direction where Lu Bu''s iron cavalry was.


    When Tieqi arrived, the scout arranged by Zhao Mao had already passed the news.


    "Report, General, Lu Bu has withdrawn his troops."

 Chapter 433： Being smart is stupid

    [Fourth more]


    "As expected!"


    Zhao Mao said lightly: "If he is really attacking at this time, I would doubt if his Lu Bu is as powerful as the legend."


    "General Zhao, since you know that the enemy will not attack, why place the barracks behind the city?" General Tan Wenbo of the Bailan Kingdom looked at Zhao Mao and asked.


    "Don''t you understand General Tan?" Zhao Mao turned to look at Tan Wenbo and asked with a smile.


    Tan Wenbo''s face changed. If he could see clearly, he wouldn''t ask more.


    "Report, General, I have already found out that Lu Bu''s cavalry will not exceed 50,000 people." At this time, another scout came up to report.


    When Tan Wenbo heard it, it suddenly dawned on him that Zhao Mao didn''t intend to use bait to fool Lu Bu''s army from the beginning. He was just to find out the number of Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    After understanding, Tan Wenbo sighed in his heart now, this Jinshui Kingdom''s general Zhao Mao is indeed better than himself. His goal was set from the beginning, and the soldiers only need to follow the target.


    "Fifty thousand people."


    Zhao Mao nodded and said, "Tomorrow, we will order the army to occupy each city separately. We must take down Chijun. On the one hand, it will reduce the scope of Lu Bu''s iron cavalry. On the other hand, it will form a strategic goal to suppress Lu Feng in public opinion. Let the people in the 13th county of Ziyang take a look, we have already taken down one of them."


    "Let those families who are dissatisfied with the Nanyan Kingdom continue to contact us and crush the Nanyan Kingdom from within."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    The lieutenant behind Zhao Mao immediately took the order.


    Zhao Mao pondered a little and looked at Tan Wenbo and said, "General Tan, now I��m bothering you to lead the army to Mingxi City. I will lead the army to Shangguan Mountain. The two sides acted as horns and blocked the road from Heng County to Chi County. how is it?"


    Mingxi City and Shangguan Mountain are two strategically important places in Chi County. Once these two places are taken, they can be attacked and retreated, and all roads in front of Heng County can be blocked.


    Zhao Mao''s trick is quite clever. In this way, even with Lu Bu''s tens of thousands of horses riding in Chi County, he can''t make any waves.


    Locking Mingxi City and Shangguan Mountain is equivalent to breaking the road linking Lu Bu and Neilu Peak in Heng County. Then, the winner will be in hand.


    Tan Wenbo thought for a while, nodded, and said: "Okay, tomorrow I will lead the army out."


    "It''s so good." Zhao Mao smiled.


    Tan Wenbo didn''t say more, turned and left.


    "General, we will also go down and prepare now, and go to Shangguanshan tomorrow." said the deputy next to Zhao Mao.


    "No need to!"


    Zhao Mao waved his hand and said, "We will leave tomorrow afternoon. It is still early. Let Lu Bu some time first."


    When the lieutenant heard this, he was taken aback, looked at Zhao Mao in confusion, and asked, "General, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhao Mao did not answer. He just stared at Tan Wenbo''s leaving back, sneered, and whispered: "Tan Wenbo, Tan Wenbo, tomorrow, you will wait for Lu Bu''s attack! Humph!"


    Lu Bu is here with tens of thousands of cavalry. If Tan Wenbo leads the army forward, it is definitely a good opportunity. As long as Lu Bu is not a fool, he will definitely attack Tan Wenbo at this time.


    Chi County is suitable for an iron cavalry charge. Even if Tan Wenbo can kill Lu Bu, he will pay at least 300,000 soldiers.


    At that time, he can take advantage of this matter to give the Spirit Sword Sect who is putting pressure on the Bailan Kingdom more bargaining chips, replace Tan Wenbo, and come to an obedient general, so that Zhao Mao can completely deal with Nanyan. Emperor Lu Feng of the Kingdom.


    Hearing Zhao Mao''s low voice, the lieutenant suddenly realized and understood what he meant.


    ...


    The next day, on a **** in Chi County, Lu Bu led tens of thousands of horses waiting at this place.


    "Report, General, Tan Wenbo''s millions of troops were found ahead. Looking at their marching direction, they should be heading to Mingxi City. Should we attack?" A soldier came to Lu Bu and asked.


    "Where is their grain and grass?" Lu Bu asked.


    "The enemy army was very vigilant and placed the grain and grass in the middle of the army. The surrounding army had three inner layers, and the outer three layers protected the grain and grass."


    Lu Bu frowned suddenly, and murmured: "This Tan Wenbo has a sting to grow his wisdom, so he protects the grain."


    His current mission is not to kill the enemy more, but to destroy the enemy''s food.


    He only needs to complete this task.


    Now Tan Wenbo suffered a big loss in the problem of grain and grass last time. This time he did so well in this aspect, he could not find the opportunity to attack grain and grass at all.


    Slightly pondering, Lu Bu said, "Forget it, don''t mess around, let them go and wait for the Jinshui Kingdom army."


    "Yes!"


    In the afternoon of the same day, Zhao Mao in Guhe City received news that Tan Wenbo''s army had not been attacked. He immediately gathered his generals in the chamber to discuss this matter.


    "Everyone, things are not right. Tan Wenbo''s army has not been attacked. Tell me, what do you think?" Zhao Mao asked while sitting in the main seat, looking at the general under his hand.


    "General, the general thought that this happened to be nothing more than two situations. Either Lu Bu led the army and left Chi County, or Lu Bu was afraid that Tan Wenbo''s army would cause too much harm to his army, so he did not choose to attack. But waiting for another opportunity."


    "Another opportunity?"


    Zhao Mao pondered slightly, his eyes flashed, and said: "You mean, he is waiting for us to divide our troops to guard other cities and attack the army we sent out?"


    "Absolutely!"


    The lieutenant smiled and said: "Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Lu Bu does not attack the army of the Bailan Kingdom which is not as powerful as ours."


    "General, the final general thinks so too." Another lieutenant stood up and said with a smile: "Lu Bu didn''t dare to attack the Bailan Kingdom, and he certainly did not dare to attack our Jinshui Kingdom."


    "Finally, I feel that we need to occupy Shangguanshan in the first place. If not, when Lu Feng reacts and send a large army to occupy Shangguanshan, we will fall into passive again."


    Zhao Mao heard it, thought about it, and it was the same thing, and immediately ordered: "The army will not divide the troops for the time being, but gather in one place, and immediately prepare to move forward, increase the strength of the army to transport the grain, and avoid Lu Bu from robbing the grain."


    Zhao Mao''s ability is indeed not weak. Now that Lu Bu''s purpose has not been revealed, he has already begun arranging the army to **** the grain and grass. This consciousness is in place.


    With the order from General Zhao Mao, the Jinshui Kingdom army immediately began to move.


    Soon, the army of the Jinshui Kingdom began to leave Guhe City, the front army, the middle army, and the rear army.


    Finally, the army of food transport!


    Not far from Guhe City, Lu Bu had already led tens of thousands of horsemen to this place.


    "General, as you said, the enemy army didn''t let the scouts investigate in this place and didn''t find us."

 Chapter 434： Lu Bu Xiying

    [Fifth more]


    Lu Bu smiled faintly, but did not answer.


    He was so accurate that the enemy would not have thought that he would dare to lead a large army here, and the terrain behind Guhe City was not particularly flat, and it was not very suitable for cavalry charge.


    In addition, there are some slopes that can hide the cavalry, and the enemy generally will not send scouts to investigate in this situation.


    After all, no one would believe that the general was so courageous and took the army to hide at the door of the barracks.


    "Order the army, slow down, and follow the enemy at a distance. When the enemy begins to camp at night, we will immediately launch an offensive."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Bu gave the order, the army has already started to act according to the order.


    Before long, the army had begun to move.


    In the Jinshui Kingdom, Zhao Mao sent out hundreds of scouts on both sides and in front to investigate, just because he was worried that Lu Bu would lead his iron cavalry to hide in these places, looking for opportunities to attack.


    It''s just that the information from the scout made him a little strange, and he didn''t even find the army led by Lu Bu.


    "Could it be that Lu Bu really didn''t dare to lead the army to attack?"


    Zhao Mao''s heart moved slightly. In this situation, apart from this explanation, there is no other explanation.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Mao didn''t think much about it. If the scout didn''t send any news, it proved that there must be no problem.


    However, he would never have thought that Lu Bu had already led the iron cavalry to his rear.


    Like a poisonous snake, waiting for this good opportunity to attack, one blow will kill!


    ...


    As the sky gradually darkened, Zhao Mao ordered the army to stop and start camp.


    Today, it is impossible to reach Shangguan Mountain. Coupled with the march at night, it is easy to be attacked by others. As a veteran, Zhao Mao would not make such a mistake.


    Following Zhao Mao''s order, the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom immediately began to prepare for camp, and the food and grass troops in the rear were also preparing to cook.


    "General, the enemy has stopped, and the enemy troops who will be delivering food and grass have already started cooking."


    Lu Bu, who followed behind, received news from the scout for the first time.


    "Cooking?"


    With a smile on his face, Lu Bu said, "Send them to **** to cook!"


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    Holding a Fang Tian painted halberd, Lu Bu immediately rushed towards the enemy with more than 40,000 iron cavalry.


    Now is the best time to attack the camp!


    "what sound?"


    The grain transport army of the Jinshui Kingdom found the earth trembling, all with doubts on their faces.


    They didn''t think about the cavalry at all. After all, they were at the back of the army. If there was an enemy attacking the camp, the army in front would have spotted it.


    Soon, they felt the earth tremble faster and faster.


    Suddenly, the general of the food transport army condensed his eyes and stared at the rear, where a terrifying power appeared.


    "No, Cavalry!"


    The General Yunliang reacted, his face was full of horror, and he roared: "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy..."


    "call out!"


    Before he could finish his words, a burst of sound suddenly came, and he felt a pain in his chest.


    Looking down, a thumb-sized blood hole appeared in his heart, and a lot of blood came out.


    "The enemy... attacked..."


    "boom!"


    After the general said the last word, his body fell to the ground and his life was gone.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu put down the Lingzi bow in his hand, holding the Fangtian painted halberd again, rushed towards the enemy.


    The 40,000 cavalry behind him was extremely terrifying.


    The army quickly rushed into the enemy''s food transport army, and immediately a massacre began.


    These soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom had been exhausted after a few hours'' journey. They were faced with cavalry attacking the camp at this time, and their combat power was too low.


    Soon, Lu Bu led a cavalry to kill them all.


    "Quickly, put all the grain and grass on fire and burn the grain and grass." Lu Bu immediately ordered after beheading these grain transporters.


    The soldiers heard that the kerosene that had been prepared long ago was poured on the rations of the Golden Water Kingdom, and the fire ignited instantly.


    At the same moment, the rear army of the Jinshui Kingdom discovered what was behind and immediately sent a large army to support it.


    In order to give his subordinates more time to burn the grain and grass, Lu Bu led 20,000 horses to greet him immediately.


    "kill!"


    The armies on both sides screamed for killing, and rushed towards the enemy.


    However, the tired infantry faced the menacing cavalry, and the result was obvious.


    Under the leadership of Lu Bu, 20,000 cavalry broke through the enemy''s army in an instant, waved the butcher knife, and chopped off the big heads.


    Cut and fly arm by arm.


    On the battlefield, screams, roars, and screams were intertwined, playing a movement that belongs to the battlefield.


    This is the movement that represents death!


    Soldiers died on the battlefield and became part of this movement.


    "kill!"


    The enemy army was broken, and Lu Bu''s true energy was not suppressed. A Fangtian painted halberd turned into death''s sickle. Every time he swung it, hundreds or even thousands of enemy soldiers would be taken away.


    The killed enemy didn''t dare to approach Lu Bu at all.


    "Lu Bu, here is Lu He, the captain of the Third Shadow Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Just as Lu Bu''s power descended from the sky and beheaded the enemy, a loud shout suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, a saint king-level warrior wearing a black robe and holding a long sword appeared in the sky, and rushed towards Lu Bu.


    This person is not weak, with the strength of the Saint King Triple Heaven.


    The realm is not below Lu Bu.


    "I know you have someone from the shadow guard!"


    Lu Bu sneered, his figure flickered, and he flew into the sky, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand slammed down.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of the two collided, and a huge wave of air was generated in an instant.


    Fortunately, both of them were deliberately controlled to avoid harming the troops under their respective subordinates who were fighting in a melee. The air waves did not affect the soldiers.


    "Haha, Lu Bu, it is rumored that you are very strong. I saw it today, but it was nothing more than that." The captain of the Third Shadow Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect took two steps back and laughed at Lu Bu.


    The two of them were on par in the previous attack.


    "is it?"


    Lu Bu sneered, Fang Tian painted a halberd in his hand, and said coldly: "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    On Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd, there was a fierce breath lingering, blooming with cold murderous aura.


    "cut!"


    Lu Bu''s figure suddenly flashed, and he slammed down in front of Lu He, the captain of the Third Shadow Guard.


    The captain of the third shadow guard saw Lu Bu''s attack, his face changed, and he felt a fatal threat.


    Without hesitation, he shouted angrily: "Ling Jian Jue, the sword is full of energy!"


    As his voice fell, a silver-white light flashed from the spear in his hand, followed closely by sharp sword energy.


    In an instant, in this space, there was fierce sword aura everywhere, as if it could shatter the void.


    "Small bugs!"


    Lu Busi was not afraid, Fang Tian painted the halberd, and the horrible aura lingered again and again, and the sword aura in front was shattered and cleaned without exception!

 Chapter 435： Soldiers go to Guanshan

    [Sixth more]


    "what?"


    Lu He''s face changed drastically when he saw that his sword aura hadn''t blocked Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    He is a martial artist of the Saint King Triple Heaven, and the Lv Bu in front of him is only in the same realm as himself, how could he be so strong?


    But time didn''t give him much thought, Fang Tian''s attack on the painted halberd was not far from his head.


    As soon as Lu He gritted his teeth, he had no choice but to hold his long sword in front of his head.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the long sword in Lu He''s hand.


    Immediately after Lu He felt a huge force coming from the place where his long sword collided with Lu Bu Fangtian''s painted halberd, it directly hit his body.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lu He''s body flew upside down suddenly.


    "cut!"


    Lu Bu did not let go of this good opportunity, his figure quickly followed, and Fang Tian slammed down with a halberd.


    Shoo!


    But at this moment, the sky burst into the sky.


    L�� Bu''s gaze moved, and more than a hundred heavenly-level air-breaking arrows appeared in the sky, and they shot directly at him.


    Depending on the position, it is the position of the middle army, and these sky-level air-breaking arrows are much stronger than the air-breaking arrows shot by ordinary crossbowmen.


    Obviously the shooting of the warrior.


    Clang clang.


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand danced to block these sky-level air-breaking arrows. He wanted to chase Lu He again, but saw that Lu He had taken advantage of this good opportunity to retreat to the position of the Chinese army.


    "Huh, I run very fast."


    Lu Bu let out a cold snort, his figure flashed, and he left here quickly.


    Here is within the range of the enemy''s martial arts masters composed of bow and crossbowmen''s broken air arrows. If you are still here, you will probably suffer.


    Lu Bu didn''t plan to change lives with Lu He.


    After he returned to his iron cavalry, someone immediately came up and told: "General, most of the enemy''s grain and grass have been burned, and our goal has been achieved."


    "Okay, withdraw troops!"


    Lu Bu did not hesitate and immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    The cavalry attacked quickly and retreated very quickly.


    Under the leadership of Lu Bu, tens of thousands of horsemen quickly disappeared on the horizon.


    The Golden Water Kingdom''s food transport army, except for the blood and corpses on the ground, was left with a raging fire.


    There are those grains that are quickly covered by flames.


    Not long after, Zhao Mao rushed over with an army.


    The fire here has been extinguished.


    "General."


    The army chief came over, stood in front of Zhao Mao, lowered his head, with a face full of shame, and said: "The final general is incompetent and failed to respond in time, causing the army to be destroyed, I..."


    "Needless to say."


    Zhao Mao waved his hand and interrupted the commander of the rear army. He looked up at the traces of the ground burned by the fire, took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice, "How much did our army lose?"


    "The loss of the army is more than 170,000, of which 70% were burned to death by the fire, food and grass..."


    "How is the grain?" Zhao Mao asked anxiously.


    Grain and grass are the key to everything. Once everything is destroyed, it''s all over.


    "80% of the grain and grass are destroyed, and only less than 20% are left."


    "Asshole!"


    Zhao Mao suddenly yelled: "L�� Bu, I must break your body into pieces!"


    Zhao Mao was very angry, very angry.


    He is already very, very vigilant, with hundreds of scouts sent around, ensuring that there is absolutely no enemy in the front and sides.


    In addition, they are exploring the way in front, and Gu Hecheng is behind.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for an enemy army to appear at all, so for safety first, he put the food transport army at the end of the army, but he never expected that Lu Bu''s iron cavalry would be unconscious. Run behind your army.


    Zhao Mao felt that it wasn''t that the army under his hand could not defeat it, but that he, the master general, was on the top of wisdom and was played by Lu Bu.


    anger!


    Unquenchable anger!


    However, anger is no longer useful, and now 80% of the grain is lost, and the net leftover grain is enough for the army to eat for three to five days at most.


    Once the food is gone, the army is in crisis.


    "Asshole, this general under Lu Feng''s hand, is it possible that everyone can stand alone?" Zhao Mao cursed secretly.


    His previous intelligence only knew that Lu Bu was a strong general and he was good at leading the cavalry charge. But today, Lu Bu was not recklessly leading the cavalry charge, but was very planned. Attack from the rear.


    This was completely beyond his expectation.


    And this is not what made Zhao Mao really angry. When he was most upset, Lu Bu''s intelligence was just a fierce general, but today''s show is indeed not a brave fierce general at all.


    What about the others under Lu Feng? Gao Shun, Meng Tian, ??Lian Po, Zhang Liao, Ran Min, Huo Qubing and so on!


    Could they be like this in Chengdu? Being brave and conspiring, then Lu Feng would be too terrible!


    Where did he get these talents?


    This is what makes Zhao Mao uneasy. For thousands of years, there has not been such a kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou. Such an emperor can have so many courageous generals under his hands!


    "General, there is something wrong with the situation. It is said that the 1.7 million Bailan Kingdom army led by Tan Wenbo obviously walked in front of us. They also escorted the grain and grass. Why did Lu Bu not attack them, but chose us?"


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, it is obvious that our Jinshui Kingdom is stronger. Why would Lu Bu choose a stronger army instead of the relatively weak Bailan Kingdom army?" A lieutenant frowned.


    Zhao Mao frowned when he heard it. This was indeed a problem. Tan Wenbo''s army went ahead and was not attacked. Instead, he led the powerful soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom who were attacked. This was not right.


    "Leave aside this matter for the time being, it should be impossible for Tan Wenbo to have anything to do with Nanyan Kingdom. Now..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Zhao Mao sneered and said: "I have understood why Lu Shengfeng led the army to retreat!"


    "General, why did they retreat?" The vice general next to Zhao Mao asked immediately.


    They were very puzzled before, why Lu Shengsheng suddenly led the army to retreat. After all, there were a million troops under Lu Feng''s hand. With the walls of Guhe City and Chihe City, it would be no problem to stick to it for a month or two.


    But when the follow-up army of the Bailan Kingdom arrived, Lu Feng chose to retreat without hesitation, which made Zhao Mao and his lieutenant very confused.


    Now that these lieutenants heard what Zhao Mao said, they all wanted to know why.


    Zhao Mao said: "Although the Nanyan Kingdom is not the weak little kingdom before, there is one thing they can''t change in a short period of time, that is national strength!"


    "The Nanyan Kingdom is only their military strength now, and its national power is still inferior to other kingdoms. Now they have gone through the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom Aoxiang Kingdom after the Ziyang Kingdom was destroyed before, and the northern barbarians battle, the loss of national power has been very large. There must be a problem with the supply of food and grass."

 Chapter 436： Just need a perfect timing

    [Seventh more]


    "In addition to Lu Feng ruling the kingdom, the first thing he dealt with was those aristocratic families. Although he had slaughtered many aristocratic families, he also completely offended those aristocratic families. Not to mention that this place belonged to the previous Ziyang Kingdom. Those who support Lu Feng, therefore, the national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom must have reached its limit."


    "Therefore, Lu Feng did not dare to continue to defend Guhe City and Chihe City. Once they waited until the rear supply could not keep up, they would all be gone. And sending Lu Bu to attack our grain and grass is the best proof."


    Looking up at the direction of Hengcheng, Zhao Mao sneered and said: "He wants L�� Bu to destroy our grain and grass, so that our grain and grass supply will not be available, and the general attack will not be launched in a short time. Then, they will have it. time."


    "It has been several months since the opening of spring. After a while, the summer crops can be harvested. Only then will they have enough grain and grass. Therefore, now Lu Feng will retreat and exchange space for time. "


    When the lieutenants heard this, they suddenly realized that they all said: "It turns out that Lu Feng had such an idea, General, you are really a wise man!"


    Zhao Mao smiled coldly when he heard it, and said, "This is nothing. Next, I will let Lu Feng know what the plan is to break!"


    "Ling the army, set off immediately and rush to Shangguanshan."


    "This����"


    A general in charge of logistics looked at Zhao Mao and said, "General, we already have a problem with our food and grass. Why not retreat to Guhe City and wait for the Bailan Kingdom to supply the food and grass before we attack?"


    "No!"


    Zhao Mao directly shook his head and said: "In order to raise the grain and grass for our battle, the Bailan Kingdom has already consumed a lot. It is impossible to supply grain and grass suppliers in a short period of time. We can''t insist on that much. Therefore, our only way now is to rush to Go to Guanshan and get food and grass from Tan Wenbo."


    "They have a million army that can hold on to the grain and grass for one month, and if they allocate half of it to us, they can hold on to the follow-up grain and grass supply in the Bailan Kingdom."


    When the other generals heard it, they suddenly realized that they didn''t say anything any more. They quickly passed on the order and ordered the army to speed up.


    ...


    "General, we lost more than nine thousand and close to ten thousand brothers in this battle." Lu Bu got the battle damage report here.


    Lu Bu''s face was ugly. They did a beautiful raid this time, but because they finally bought time for the army to burn the grain and grass, more than 20,000 cavalry fought with the more than 300,000 rear troops of the Jinshui Kingdom, and thousands of people were lost.


    If it weren''t for L�� Bu, a master of the holy king at the end, they might have to explain where they all were.


    This also made Lu Bu''s mind clearer that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom is indeed not weak. Even in places where they are good at cavalry charge, they can cause great damage to the cavalry.


    "General, what shall we do next? Do you want to continue raiding the enemy?"


    "No need to!"


    Lu Bu shook his head and said: "Next, the enemy will worry about the food and grass. We only need to hide in Chi County and wait for the actions in Xiyi City."


    "Yes!"


    After Lv Bu ordered to go down, he looked up at the direction of Xiyi City and murmured, "Weichigong, Xu Chu, it''s up to your actions next."


    ...


    Hukou Pass, Heng County entrance.


    Passing through Hukou Pass from Chi County, Heng County is unimpeded, and there is no danger of blocking the army.


    Lu Feng first retreated to Hengcheng, the county seat of Heng County, but after thinking about it, he personally sat in Hukou Pass, so that the morale of the soldiers would not be affected by the withdrawal.


    In Hukou Pass, under the information transmission system of the Jinyiwei Express, Lu Feng received the battle report from Lu Bu at noon the next day.


    "Feng is good first, destroying 80% of Zhao Mao''s grain and grass, and then he will worry about the grain and grass." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty, now that the enemy''s grain and grass are damaged, Zhao Mao will definitely order the Bailan Kingdom to raise the grain and grass needed by the army again. Therefore, the minister thought that the enemy army would definitely launch an attack against Hukou Pass in a short time and test our defense. If there is a chance, I will definitely think about breaking through the tiger''s mouth."


    "We must hold the Hukou Pass now, and Master Zuo Ci will also go to the head of the city, because the enemy army will definitely send Saint King masters to fight." Jia Xu said after hesitating slightly.


    Hukou Pass is the entrance to Hengjun and the most important place to guard Hengjun.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I have already arranged a teleportation formation at Hukou Pass. Both Ran Min and Huo Qubing can arrive in a quarter of an hour, worry-free enemy Saint King masters."


    Jia Xu nodded when he heard it, and said, "Your Majesty Shengming."


    "Your Majesty, in addition, we can inform Yuchigong and Xu Chu, so that they don��t rush to attack Xiyi City. When the following grain and grass and other strategic materials of the Bailan Kingdom arrive at Xiyi City for transit, they will be there in one fell swoop. Enough materials allow them to hold on to Xiyi City, and at the same time, they can also consume the national strength of the Bailan Kingdom." Guo Jia also said at this time.


    "Okay, let Jin Yiwei send orders to Yu Chigong and Xu Chu immediately." Lu Feng said immediately.


    At the same time, he was very happy that Jia Xu and Guo Jia were there. The two of them had a complete insight into the entire battlefield, any one can imagine, and the entire battlefield was arranged.


    Now it seems that the enemy army is coming on fiercely, but they have already entered their plan. You only need to wait for a perfect opportunity to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    And this time is the supply time of the subsequent grain and grass of the Bailan Kingdom. When the grain and grass arrive in Xiyi City, when is the day of the enemy''s defeat!


    Following Lu Feng''s order, Hukouguan immediately prepared a large army, waiting for the enemy to come to attack the city.


    Everything was as estimated by Jia Xu, half an hour later, under the leadership of Zhao Mao and Tan Wenbo, the enemy led one million soldiers to Hukou Pass.


    The one million army is densely packed, standing on the tall city wall of Hukouguan and looking down, like densely packed ants.


    "Where is the emperor of Nanyan Kingdom? Can you dare to come out and talk to me!"


    Zhao Mao stood on the chariot and yelled at the tiger''s mouth from a distance forward.


    "Your Majesty, let me kill him." There was a cold light in Zhen Gang''s eyes.


    "No need."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It''s good to let him talk about the dying person."


    Taking a step forward, Lu Feng lay on the top of the city wall and looked at Zhao Mao with a smile, and said, "Isn''t this General Zhao of the Jinshui Kingdom? Why? There is no grain and grass in the army, so I am going to ask me to borrow some grain and grass?"


    Zhao Mao''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard it.


    He took a large army of more than one million, but Lu Bu led tens of thousands of cavalry to destroy 80% of the grain and grass. This is simply a joke, and it is still being said by Lu Feng in public.


    He wanted to refute, but before he finished speaking, Lu Feng''s voice came again: "If you want to talk about the problem of food and grass, it is not a big deal. I think you are good, maybe it will be given to you.


    "It��s just that you, Zhao Mao, as the general of the Jinshui Kingdom, our two armies have not really fought, and your army has lost hundreds of thousands. You said, is the life of your soldiers in the Jinshui Kingdom just like you? Like ants?"

 Chapter 437： I am reallyweak

    [Eighth more]


    Zhao Mao''s expression changed when he heard it.


    The soldiers behind him heard it, and they would inevitably have some thoughts in their hearts.


    He immediately shouted: "Lu Feng, let you talk wittyly, and now I have been forced to retreat to Hukou Pass? What are your skills?"


    "Yeah, I really don''t have much ability. I just killed the three kingdoms arranged by your Spirit Sword Sect in a sparsely smashed manner; it was a barbarian who accidentally destroyed the northern barbarian by more than ten million; it was someone who accidentally destroyed the Aoxiang Kingdom; , And ah, it was the same accident that killed more than two million of your Jinshui Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom coalition forces. Look, what kind of ability do I have?"


    "Hey, this is what I call ability? This is not called, this is really too weak!"


    Lu Feng sighed slightly as he spoke. Looking at the expression, he was really ��annoying�� that he was too weak.


    Meng Tian Jia Xu and the others around Lu Feng were holding back a smile one by one, but they didn''t expect that your Majesty still had this hand, which was simply maddening.


    The soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom on the wall heard that they were all straight. Yeah, your Majesty led the army to win so many battles. How could it be called being pushed back?


    This is called a strategic shift, yes, this is called a strategic shift!


    All of a sudden, the morale of the soldiers rose instantly.


    "you����"


    Zhao Mao''s face flushed.


    One thing Lu Feng did was to step on the head of the Spirit Sword Sect to complete, all of which were like slaps on the high face of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    It''s loud.


    Now that these words are said, it is even more uncomfortable for Zhao Mao to hear, and the soldiers behind him are also very uncomfortable.


    The conflicts between the Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom, and what they did against the Nanyan Kingdom are no secrets. These soldiers all know.


    When I heard Lu Feng''s words, the allied forces of several countries were defeated by the Nanyan Kingdom. Are they more numerous than the allied forces of those countries?


    The morale of the soldiers who heard Lu Feng''s words was somewhat affected.


    Zhao Mao realized the influence of his own soldiers, and he snorted suddenly, and said, "Lu Feng, the people you defeated before were just some of the top sellers. How can they be comparable to my Golden Water Kingdom warriors? Today, I You will definitely break through!"


    He said this hard, but Tan Wenbo''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard it.


    Previously, he faced a large army led by Meng Tian and Jia Xu, and lost more than two million in battle. According to Zhao Mao''s words, didn''t he and his soldiers also become the top sellers?


    This makes him very upset.


    The look in Zhao Mao''s eyes also became disgusted.


    Including the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom, they looked at Zhao Mao in disgust. Their companions died on the battlefield. Now there are people who want to say that they are the top sellers, which is too much!


    "Oh, it''s a big tone, okay, I''ll wait for you to come up and kill me today at Hukou Pass." Lu Feng said with a light smile.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Mao snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the chariot returned to the central army, ready to order the army to attack.


    "General, the morale of our soldiers is not high at this time. At the end of the day, it is recommended to fight the enemy first. After winning the next round, wait until the morale of the soldiers recover before launching an attack.


    When Zhao Mao was about to launch an attack, a lieutenant said in a low voice.


    In fact, this lieutenant meant to say that because the previous dialogue between Zhao Mao and Lu Feng affected the morale of his army.


    This is also very normal. On the battlefield, a word of the commander may affect the morale of his soldiers, let alone what Lu Feng said earlier, every sentence is true and everyone knows.


    Hearing the emperor of the enemy country say this again, the mentality will not be small.


    Zhao Mao pondered slightly and said, "Has the sect master come?"


    "General, rest assured!" The lieutenant said with a smile on his face, "Because the third team captain Lu He is ready, although he was injured in a fight with Lu Bu yesterday, there is currently no Saint King in Lu Feng''s hands. Master of the triple heaven, we are determined to win."


    "Also, because Lu He was injured by Lu Bu earlier, he was holding a fire in his heart against Nanyan Kingdom. Let him play at this time, and he will definitely be able to achieve unexpected results."


    Zhao Mao also showed a smile on his face, angering to fight, which may not be a good thing for ordinary people, but for the saint king-level warrior, to some extent, it is possible to improve his martial arts combat effectiveness. of.


    "Okay, immediately order Lu He to fight."


    Following Zhao Mao''s order, Lu He immediately walked out of the army. In order to pretend to be a general, he even wore a general''s Zhan Kai and rode a war horse.


    Seeing the tiger''s mouth closed, Lu He yelled angrily: "Lu Feng, let your people come out and Grandpa Lu He for 300 rounds if you have the ability, and see if Grandpa doesn''t beat all your people into soft-footed shrimps!"


    "Your Majesty, this is a saint king triple heaven warrior." Zuo Ci said immediately when Lu He walked out.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "He should be a master of the Shadow Guard. I didn''t expect that he would be a warrior of the Saint King Triple Heaven."


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go. With my ability to control, although I can''t kill him, he certainly can''t hurt me." Zuo Ci said immediately.


    Zuo Ci is an alchemist, with more methods than ordinary warriors, and he has a lot of pills, which can improve his combat effectiveness.


    Lu Feng directly shook his head and said: "What I want is a complete victory, the majesty of killing the enemy army, and facilitating future plans."


    "Use the teleportation array to immediately notify Ran Min and Huo Qubing, so that they will hand over all matters concerning Beiguan to Wei Qing and come over immediately."


    "Yes!"


    I just answered, and immediately go down to inform.


    "Lu Feng, why? Don''t you dare to answer my grandfather''s words? Believe it or not, grandpa will go up to you now..."


    "Okay, what is Bibi?" Lu Feng said uncomfortably: "You count as a few of your identities, are you qualified to talk to me like this? Want to fight the general under my hand? With your identity, let me wait first. Say it in half an hour."


    "you����"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and there appeared rows of Jin Yiwei who were not weak in strength and were holding bows and crossbows. They all had heavenly broken arrows in their hands. Once the arrows were released, it was definitely enough for Lu He to eat a pot.


    "Humph!"


    Lu He snorted and said nothing, waiting for the master under Lu Feng to come out.


    His purpose is to defeat or even kill the Saint King masters under Lu Feng''s hand, and to improve the morale of his army, not to deal with these Heavenly Qi Breaking Arrows. Naturally, he doesn''t want to anger Lu Feng now and be shot by the Heavenly Qi Breaking Arrows. Escape.


    In the same way, Lu Feng also needs to let Ran Min kill the enemy''s strength, so naturally he will not use the sky-level bursting arrow rashly.


    Fighting this, as long as it can guarantee 100% victory, it will increase the morale of the soldiers a lot.


    It is also a very big blow to the morale of the enemy. This is a trick that many generals like to use to improve the morale of their troops.

 Chapter 438： Havent I escaped?

    [Ninth more]


    On the city wall, two quarters of an hour later, Ran Min and Huo Qubing had arrived.


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing bowed to the ground.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing stood up and stood behind Lu Feng.


    "Ran Min, look at the man below, are you confident that you can defeat it?" Lu Feng said, pointing to Lu He riding a war horse in front of the enemy army.


    Ran Min glanced, and immediately said: "Within a quarter of an hour, you will be able to take the head of others in the end."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "So I can rest assured."


    "Your Majesty, the general will kill him now." With a move in Ran Min''s hand, both the double-edged spear and the hook appeared in his hand, ready to fight at any time.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I said half an hour, then half an hour. When the time comes, go on."


    "Yes"


    Soon, half an hour came.


    "Ran Min, if you can catch him alive, catch him alive, if it doesn''t work, kill him." Lu Feng looked at Ran Min and said.


    "I will finally obey."


    Ran Min answered, his body straightened, and he jumped directly from the Hukou Pass.


    "boom!"


    Landing on the ground, with a loud noise, Ran Min held a double-edged spear and a hook and looked at Lu He coldly, saying: "Today, I Ran Min wants to capture you alive."


    "Ran Min!"


    Zhao Mao, who was in the Army of the Jinshui Kingdom watched, frowned slightly, and muttered: "Didn''t it mean that Ran Min is in Beiguan? Why did he appear here? Is it possible..."


    Astonishment appeared in his eyes, and said: "Lu Feng has a teleportation array in his hand???"


    Previously, he was very sure that Ran Min was within Beiguan and the guard of Beiguan, but now he appeared here. Apart from the explanation of the teleportation formation, Zhao Mao couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    Staring at Lu Feng who was closing in the tiger''s mouth, Zhao Mao looked solemn and muttered: "How did Lu Feng get these? There are so many civil servants and generals under him, so he doesn''t say anything. There is actually a teleportation formation?"


    Before, in the southwest of Yuzhou, the only one with a teleportation array was the Spirit Sword Sect, which is why the Spirit Sword Sect was the nominal overlord.


    But now, if Lu Feng also had a teleportation array in his hand, there would really be a big challenge to the status of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    At that time, the Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom will no longer be wars for revenge. At that time, they will become a battle for the supremacy of Yuzhou in the southwest.


    "This matter must be reported to the sect as soon as possible!" Zhao Mao''s face was solemn.


    But when he saw Lu He, a smile appeared on his face again. With Lu He present, even if Ran Min was a warrior of the Saint King Triple Heaven, he would definitely not be able to defeat Lu He.


    After all, Ran Min is not the first fierce general of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Bu.


    Lu He looked at Ran Min, sneered, and said, "Catch me alive? I want to see how you catch me alive!"


    "Look at the sword!"


    Lu He flew down from the war horse, his figure flashed, and he stabbed Ran Min with a sword.


    Ran Min''s face changed slightly, and the double-edged spear crossed in front of him.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the two backed a few steps together.


    "So strong!"


    Lu He''s face suddenly became serious. He just fought with Ran Min, and he felt that Ran Min was powerful, and his combat effectiveness was most likely not inferior to Lu Bu.


    "Damn it, there are so many masters from under Lu Feng."


    With a secret curse, Lu He didn''t care about anything else, and rushed towards Ran Min with his sword.


    Ran Min did not show weakness, holding a double-edged spear and a hook, and fighting with Lu He.


    In just a few moments, the two have fought for dozens of rounds.


    What''s interesting is that these two fights are evenly matched, you can''t hurt me, I can''t hurt you.


    It seemed like this to outsiders, but Lu He felt very heavy in his heart at this time, even a little panicked.


    In these dozens of rounds, he continued to accelerate his attack speed and strengthen his attack, but it was of no use.


    He became stronger, and Ran Min also became stronger at the same time, completely unable to gain the upper hand.


    The most important thing is that Ran Min followed him to become stronger and stronger. That is to say, Ran Min''s attack against him, whether it was before or after he speeded up, was easy to do.


    For Lu He, it was basically only one step away from failure.


    "Are you so capable?"


    At this moment, Ran Min''s voice suddenly reached Lu He''s ears.


    not good!


    Lu He whispered in secret, turned around and planned to run.


    But at this moment, Ran Min''s cold voice came: "Dang Xuanfeng, sleepy!"


    Ran Min waved the double-edged spear in his hand, and a cyan ripple visible to the naked eye spread. Following that, the wind started to rise on the battlefield, and waves of cyan whirlwind appeared, completely closing Lu He''s retreat road.


    Ran Min displayed his martial arts.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu He cursed secretly, knowing very well that he had reached the most critical juncture now. He stepped back and was sealed, and his figure was trapped. If Ran Min''s next attack were to come, he would be more fortunate.


    "Ling Jian Jue, Ling Jian Sheng!"


    Lu He no longer hesitated, and immediately used the secret method. Suddenly, the aura in his body grew rapidly, and he was about to reach the Holy King''s Fourth Heaven.


    "Under my siege, still want to use secret methods?"


    Ran Min sneered, the hook moved, and a low voice appeared on the battlefield: "Dang Xuan Feng, sting!"


    "puff!"


    As Ran Min''s words fell, a very clear sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh sounded in the battlefield.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the battlefield instantly, and they saw that the hook in Ran Min''s hand pierced Lu He''s Dantian, his secret method was broken, and the true energy disappeared instantly, becoming an ordinary person.


    "Depth."


    Zhao Mao saw that his figure took two steps back quickly, watching this scene in fear.


    How could this be?


    Lu He is a warrior of the Saint King Triple Heaven, how could he be shattered like this?


    Moreover, it was still broken while performing the secret method, how could it be possible!


    how can that be!


    Is that Ran Min the one who emerged from the sect? How could it be so powerful, but the Spirit Sword Sect has no news at all!


    Why would such a powerful person become Lu Feng''s subordinate?


    Why does this **** Lu Feng have such courage, such a charm that makes such a master willing to become a subordinate?


    Zhao Mao panicked.


    Really panicked!


    He was really panicked when he saw Lu He, who had given him high hopes, been beheaded.


    This is the master of Saint King''s Triple Heaven, Saint King, he was turned into an ordinary person with broken dantian!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such a master under Lu Feng''s hands.


    "How could this be?"


    On the battlefield, Lu He looked down at piercing his dantian hook with a face full of doubts. Just now he was performing a secret method. Why was the secret method broken and why his dantian was hit?


    "Didn''t I dodge it?"

 Chapter 439： I cut it in front of you

    [Tenth more]


    Looking at Ran Min, Lu He was puzzled. He had already dodged his figure when Ran Min''s second attack came, but why was he still stabbed?


    "Being trapped by me, do you still want to avoid?"


    Ran Min glanced at Lu He and said, "You are not strong enough!"


    When the sound fell, his figure flickered, and soon returned to the tiger''s mouth.


    "The last general Ran Min, successfully completed the mission." Ran Min threw Lu He''s dead body on the wall.


    "Haha, good job."


    Lu Feng laughed loudly.


    Ran Min ended the battle so happily, it was a very big blow to the morale of the enemy.


    Staring at Luhe, Lu Feng smiled and said: "I was crazy just now? Didn''t I mean to beat my people into soft-footed shrimp? What''s wrong? Can''t stand up now? Turned into soft-footed shrimp?"


    Lu He''s face was hot, and the bull that had just been bragging now appeared in its original form. He was defeated in a very short period of time. Adding to the words he just said, let alone how funny it was.


    But soon, he snorted and said: "Lu Feng, don''t be proud of it. Today, all the people from my third shadow guard team are here, and you will not end well if you kill me!"


    "is it?"


    Looking at Lu He, Lu Feng smiled and said, "You, the Great Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, Su Haowen, seemed to have said this before, and then he is now in the prison of my Nanyan Kingdom, and his little life is pretty good. "


    When Lu He heard this, he was relieved. Hearing what Lu Feng meant, he probably wouldn''t kill himself. As long as he didn''t die, he would have a chance.


    "now you����"


    Looking at Luhe, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said, "Su Haowen and the others still have some value. What is the value of you, the prisoner whose dantian was destroyed? Or better to kill."


    "Dare you!" Lu He was immediately anxious, and said angrily: "Kill me, the leader of our shadow guard will come and kill you himself, you..."


    "Then I want to try it."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and two shadow guards came up.


    "Drag him down and cut..."


    "Lu Feng, if you are sensible, hand over Captain Lu quickly, otherwise after we break the city, I will definitely break your body into pieces."


    Before Lu Feng''s words were finished, Zhao Mao''s voice came from Hukou Pass.


    "Damn, one by one is either going to kill me or breaking my body into pieces, do I look like a bully?"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and the two shadow guards immediately dragged Lu He''s body and walked over.


    "Put him on the top of the city, behead his head, and let the Zhao Mao below shut up."


    "Yes!"


    The Shadow Guard responded and drew his sword.


    "No...no, no, don''t kill me, I can provide you with information, I can tell you anything you want to know." Lu He said anxiously.


    He didn''t want to die, he had cultivated for decades, nearly a hundred years, spent countless treasures of heaven and earth, and paid a lot of price to raise his strength to the Saint King Third Heaven.


    He didn''t want to be killed just like that.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know anything!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Kill!"


    puff!


    The Shadow Secret Guard lifted his sword and dropped it on Lu He''s neck.


    The sharp knife cut Lu He''s neck, and a big head fell off.


    The headless body was sprayed with blood.


    "Throw it down."


    Lu He''s body was directly thrown into Hukou Pass.


    "Do not!"


    Zhao Mao watched Lu He''s corpse fall apart, his face was full of anger, he pulled out his sword from his waist, and said angrily: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing Zhao Mao''s order, the millions of army immediately began to charge and attack Hukou Pass.


    Although these soldiers had just failed in the battle and the generals were beheaded on the head of the enemy''s city, their morale was greatly affected, but the number of soldiers was large and the power they brought was huge.


    In particular, Zhao Mao''s ability to march and fight is indeed not simple, condensing these millions of troops into a military formation, and the suppression of terror is produced.


    If a Saint King level master rushed down at this time, the true energy in the body would be suppressed to the extreme in an instant, and it would not be able to exert any effect.


    Even if the emperor master appeared in front of the army of millions of elite troops, the true energy in the body would be greatly suppressed.


    "This Zhao Mao''s ability is pretty good."


    Standing at the head of the city, Lu Feng nodded and said, "I am considered a first-rate general."


    "Your Majesty, you just exaggerate him a bit."


    Meng Tian smiled at this time and said: "This Zhao Mao is indeed a bit capable, but he has to attack the city when he knows that the morale of his soldiers is affected. This also determines that his skills will not be too high."


    "If Your Majesty is willing to let his ministers lead troops to fight him on the plains, even if our army''s overall combat effectiveness is not as good as the coalition forces of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom, I can rely on the army to defeat the enemy, but I will lose about 70%. Combat effectiveness."


    When Meng Tian��s leader was fighting, he led the army of only one million and the enemy''s army of close to three million. He was able to defeat the opponent at a price of 70%.


    This ability is already very powerful.


    Lu Feng had no doubt about what Meng Tian said, and Meng Tian did have such an ability.


    His commanding ability can be regarded as first-class and close to the top in China''s history, second only to peerless stars like Bai Qi Han Xin and Li Jing.


    After all, if Da Qin at the time hadn''t been killed by Meng Tian, ??it wouldn''t be certain whether Chu Han would appear in the end.


    However, Meng Tian was confident, but he would not let Meng Tian do this.


    Nanyan Kingdom is no better than Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom.


    The enemy can afford the loss, but the Nanyan Kingdom cannot afford it.


    "Meng Tian, ??organize defense!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian responded and immediately arranged the army to counterattack.


    "Let''s release arrows."


    With an order, more than one hundred thousand crossbowmen stood on the wall and let out their arrows.


    A flood of arrows appeared in the sky in front of Hukou Pass, forming a deadly sky.


    One root fell, with the lives of enemy troops.


    Soldiers from the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom fell to the ground one after another, becoming corpses.


    But the rain of arrows in the sky did not disappear at all.


    The area in front of Hukou Pass is very wide, and it can be used by many troops to charge together. However, there are too many troops to charge. Under the rain of arrows, crossbowmen can take the lives of more soldiers.


    "Bowmen, counterattack!"


    Zhao Mao roared angrily, and his crossbowmen used their bows and arrows, which also formed a sky in the sky.


    "Hold your shield!"


    Meng Tian gave an order, and the shield soldiers that had been prepared long ago held a tall shield in front.


    They are already well prepared.


    "Asshole!"


    When Zhao Mao saw the shield appearing on the front of the city, he cursed and shouted: "Order the bed crossbow formation to advance, shoot me Hukouguan into a crossbow arrow ladder, and let the army attack the city!"


    Under Zhao Mao''s order, the bed and crossbow formations that were originally in the rear quickly advanced.

 Chapter 440： Zhao Mao, I have prepared a surprise for you.

    [Eleven more]


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is going to use a crossbow formation to break the city."


    After seeing the advancing of the enemy''s crossbow formation, Meng Tian guessed Zhao Mao''s purpose and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Lu Feng knows the crossbow ladder. It is a commonly used method in the Jinshui Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom to siege the city. Using the huge impact of the bed crossbow, a huge crossbow arrow is pierced into the city wall to form a wall ladder similar to a ladder.


    In this way, you can not use the ladder when siege.


    The advantage of the crossbow ladder is that the bed crossbow formation can be changed at any time. If the enemy wants to defend the city, the angle of the heightened bed crossbow formation can be used to cover the city and attack the enemy.


    And unlike the ladder that is easy to be overthrown directly, the crossbow arrow ladder is difficult to be pulled out.


    However, the crossbow arrow ladder has a fatal flaw. The soldiers who climb the city must have a certain base of warriors, or they will fall by themselves before climbing up.


    After all, crossbow arrows are difficult to climb compared to ladders.


    It''s just that the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom are very advantageous in this respect, and this is not a big defect for them.


    Especially this crossbow arrow ladder can''t be burnt completely even if it is burned with kerosene. As long as there is a loophole in one place, the enemy can climb up.


    Therefore, the crossbow arrow ladder has become a method that the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom often use when facing the enemy.


    "Bring out what we prepared and show Zhao Mao." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian responded and immediately passed the order.


    Soon, a group of different troops came up.


    These people are also dressed in the costumes of soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom, but they are very old, young in their teens and 20s, and old in their 50s and 60s.


    Moreover, they are not ordinary people, but warriors.


    The weakest is also in the Ning Yuan realm, and many people are in the Ning Dan realm.


    They were the group of people who joined the army of the Nanyan Kingdom for the martial arts and martial arts in the Lu Feng Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. There were only more than 3,000 people in total.


    Gao Shun had always arranged for people to train before. This time, Lu Feng took them all just in case.


    At this time, these three thousand people are all holding bows and crossbows.


    Their crossbows are one size bigger than ordinary crossbows, and they are more powerful.


    The arrow shoots contained in the quiver on their backs are also larger than ordinary arrow shoots, which are specially prepared for their group of not weak warriors.


    "Aim at the enemy''s crossbow formation, prepare!"


    Meng Tian yelled, squeezing bows and arrows together, aiming at the enemy''s crossbow formation.


    Although they were unruly warriors, after they were willing to join the army of the Nanyan Kingdom for the sake of martial arts and supernatural powers, their unruly temperament was worn away one by one.


    In the army, military orders are the most important, and those who are disobedient are killed no matter who they are.


    Many of them were disobedient at first, but after 50 or 60 people were killed, they were all obedient.


    The **** lesson made them dare not be disobedient now.


    After these people took aim, Meng Tian immediately ordered the arrows to be released.


    Shoo.


    After the arrow rain was shot out, it enveloped the enemy''s crossbow formation at the fastest speed.


    "Is Lu Feng stupid?"


    Zhao Mao saw that the direction covered by the arrow rain turned out to be his own bed crossbow formation, his brows were slightly frowned. Although the bed crossbow formation was advancing now, it was very slow, and he couldn''t enter the battle yet.


    But it didn''t fall within the effective range of the enemy. What does Lu Feng want to do now?


    But soon his expression changed, because he saw that the rain of arrows in the sky had exceeded the range of ordinary bows and arrows, and their power had not diminished much.


    "not good!"


    A bad premonition rose in Zhao Mao''s heart. He looked at the arrow seedlings carrying the great power, and suddenly he was shocked, and said, "Could it be that Lu Feng''s goal is to crossbow formation?"


    This thought had just arisen, and Zhao Mao instantly understood that these unusual bows and arrows were meant to destroy his own bed and crossbow formation.


    According to the power of these bows and arrows, it is certainly no problem to destroy one''s own bed and crossbow formation.


    "Quick, retreat, retreat!"


    After Zhao Mao understood, he shouted loudly.


    But it was still a step slower.


    Bang bang bang!


    The reason for the loud bang was the unusual arrow shoots.


    After the huge force hit the bed crossbow formation, it instantly destroyed a lot of the bed crossbow.


    "put!"


    On the head of the city, Meng Tian ordered again.


    Shoo.


    That distinctive arrow rain appeared in the sky again.


    "withdraw!"


    "withdraw!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Zhao Mao yelled to the soldiers of his bed crossbow formation. The rain of arrows just made his bed crossbow lose about one-fifth.


    It''s just a pity that the speed of the bed crossbow is very slow, and the speed of retreat is still very slow, and it can''t get out of the coverage of the enemy''s special bow and arrow.


    Bang bang bang!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a bed crossbow fell apart and scattered on the ground.


    "Let go!"


    "Let go!"


    Meng Tian yelled again and again in the city, and different arrows shot at the enemy''s bed and crossbow formations.


    Zhao Mao screamed and retreated. Finally, all the crossbows were withdrawn.


    But looking at less than thirty bed crossbows left, Zhao Mao''s heart was bleeding, and the loss of bed crossbows was more than 95%!


    Ninety-five percent!


    What a terrible speed.


    "Lu Feng, I must kill you!" Zhao Mao shouted frantically.


    The soldiers and lieutenants around him shivered and dared not say much.


    Tan Wenbo looked at it, sneered twice, and secretly said in his heart, this is the price you paid for underestimating the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom and the prime minister Jia Xu.


    but����


    Looking deeply at the city wall, Tan Wenbo whispered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, what are your methods? These special bows and arrows are not broken air arrows, why are they so effective?"


    "If your Nanyan Kingdom has the ability to modify the style of the broken air arrow, coupled with such a method, wouldn''t it be..."


    Think of Tan Wenbo''s chill. If that''s the case, it is possible that in the southwest of Yuzhou, apart from the direct army of the Spirit Sword Sect, the rest of the army could not be the opponent of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, how many tactics are you hiding?"


    Tan Wenbo wanted to withdraw his troops in his heart. He was fighting against Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom. Now he really felt the oppression.


    "call!"


    It took Zhao Mao a long time to finally stabilize his emotions. He looked at the army that was still rushing forward to send his death forward. He sighed and said, "Order the withdrawal of troops!"


    Now the situation is very clear. Without the bed crossbow to build the crossbow arrow ladder, the army rushes up there is no use.


    There is no need to continue sending troops up to die.


    As Zhao Mao''s order went on, the joint forces of the Jinshui Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom rang out, and the army quickly retreated.


    Only a thick layer of enemy corpses was left behind at Hukou Pass.

 Chapter 441： Siege Lu Bu?

    [Twelve more]


    Zhao Mao has been standing on the Chinese army''s chariot, staring at the head of Hukou Pass, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Earlier, Lu Feng led the army to retreat unscathed from under his nose.


    Today, before this tiger''s mouth pass, he blocked his army, and even beheaded a Holy King Triple Heavenly Master of the Spirit Sword Sect Shadow Guard.


    In this battle, I lost a lot.


    "Hukou Pass!"


    Looking at Hukouguan stubbornly, Zhao Mao gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely climb to the top of your city!"


    But now, he can only retreat with the army.


    Lu Feng stood on the head of the city, watching the enemy retreat with a smile on his face.


    They can be described as a big victory in this battle.


    The enemy army left more than 100,000 dead soldiers at Hukou Pass, and lost so many crossbows. It was no longer possible to build a crossbow ladder. This is a good thing for the defense of Hukou Pass.


    Turning his head and glanced at the place where the more than 3,000 special troops were located, Lu Feng nodded secretly, feeling grateful for his original decision. Fortunately, he took out the Buddhist scripture pavilion that day and gathered many warriors.


    The army formed by these warriors is still quite good.


    Among other things, their strength is much greater than that of ordinary people. They can use the special bows and arrows of the previous kind, but others cannot use them.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I will get an army of masters in the realm of masters to fight the world, and then cooperate with the army, tusk, the scene must be quite spectacular."


    Lu Feng couldn''t help thinking of this in his heart, but in the end he just thought about it, masters in the realm of grand masters were originally very precious.


    It is not common on weekdays. If you want to use masters in the realm of grandmasters to form an army, other people may not have this strength except the dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy army was defeated today, and a Saint King master was lost. In a short period of time, he should not dare to send an army to continue the offensive. They will definitely let the army occupy the city of Chi County within this time period. We must be prepared. Once Xiyicheng succeeds, he will attack immediately." Jia Xu came to Lu Feng and laughed.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Meng Tian, ??let this matter go ahead and make no mistakes then."


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Meng Tian responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ...


    On Shangguan Mountain, in the account of the head of the Jinshui Kingdom barracks, Zhao Mao looked at the intelligence system personnel who was kneeling in front of him, and asked coldly: "Did you find out how those bows and arrows came from?"


    In the previous battle, he was caught off guard by that special bow and arrow and broke his own crossbow formation. Zhao Mao will never forget that scene.


    The intelligence officer shook his head and said, "General, the enemy has done a good job of secrecy in this area. Even though we have worked very hard, we still can''t get any information about it, especially now that Hukou Pass has been taken by Jin Yiwei. Blocked, our personnel want to go in again very..."


    "waste!"


    Zhao Mao yelled and said, "If it wasn''t for the incompetence of your intelligence system and the inability to figure out the equipment configuration prepared by the enemy, would there be a big defeat today?"


    "What the general said is what the general said." The intelligence officer did not dare to resist, and hurriedly responded, for fear that Zhao Mao would become a punching bag.


    "call!"


    Zhao Mao exhaled deeply, calmed himself down, staring at the intelligence personnel, and said coldly: "You go to communicate with the intelligence personnel of the Bailan Kingdom. You must find Lu Bu in Chi County."


    "Yes!" The intelligence personnel responded and immediately withdrew.


    Zhao Mao snorted coldly and murmured: "Lu Feng, you have a city wall defense at Hukou Pass, but Lu Bu is in Chi County. I can''t beat Hukou Pass now, so kill your first fierce general Lu Bu. Hmph, I''ll see if your heartaches at that time."


    Inside the city, Tan Wenbo summoned the Bailan Kingdom army in the Chamber.


    "Everyone, everyone understands the current situation. Our army can''t win the Hukou Pass in a short time. We can''t waste time here. We will decide to carry out the previous plan and send a part of the army to occupy all of Chi County. City."


    "In this way, even if we were unable to break through the Hukou Pass in the end, we were able to capture the enemy Chijun. This is also a very big credit."


    Tan Wenbo looked at some of his lieutenants and generals and said.


    "The generals are all up to the generals." These lieutenants and generals under Tan Wenbo said together.


    Today I saw the strength of Hukou Pass��s defenses, and they had no intention of attacking Hukou Pass in a short time.


    At least it has to wait until the morale mentioned by the enemy today drops. In their opinion, Tan Wenbo''s current arrangements are very reasonable.


    Tan Wenbo looked at his men, nodded, and said, "Early tomorrow, act now."


    "Yes!"


    The next day, the general on Tan Wenbo''s side immediately led the army to occupy the city of Chi County, and separated the army from Mingxi City with more than 700,000 troops.


    Now there are 900,000 troops of the Bailan Kingdom in Mingxi City.


    After Zhao Mao waited for the news, he ignored it. One reason was that it was impossible for the army to engage in large-scale battles with the enemy. On the other hand, the army he needed now was in the hands of Tan Wenbo.


    If Tan Wenbo is offended, his life will be very sad.


    ...


    After Hukou was closed, the movement of the Bailan Kingdom''s army in Mingxi City was detected by agents of Jin Yiwei within the first time, and finally to Jia Xu, and Jia Xu to Lu Feng.


    "It seems that everything is carried out according to our plan." Lu Feng looked at the news from Jin Yiwei and smiled: "There are 900,000 troops in Mingxi City, but compared to the previous 100 Five hundred thousand, still a lot less."


    Jia Xu also smiled and said, "In this way, Fengxiao''s plan has completed the second step, and then we only need to wait for the movement of Xiyi City."


    Lu Feng also nodded and said: "The order is passed down, so that Xu Chu and Yu Chigong will be ready at any time. As long as the enemy''s follow-up food arrives in Xiyi City, they will do it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered, and they were about to make arrangements.


    But at this moment, Zhang Han walked in quickly and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Shadow Guard found that the intelligence system personnel of the Bailan Kingdom have a lot of contact with the Bailan Kingdom intelligence system personnel, and they are now in Chi County. Casting a net inside, the purpose should be to find the trace of General Lu Bu."


    Jia Xu frowned when he heard it, and said, "Why didn''t Jin Yiwei pass these news?"


    Zhang Han smiled and said: "Prime Minister, your Jinyiwei is basically known as the southwest of Yuzhou, and those kingdom intelligence personnel have already had some ways to deal with Jinyiwei."


    "The name of the Shadow Secret Guard has always been your majesty''s direct guard, but after the last expansion, the detection of intelligence is also unique."

 Chapter 442： finally reached!

    [Thirteen more]


    "Therefore, the enemy intelligence system personnel are prepared against Jin Yiwei, but their defense is not against Shadow Secret Guard, so we have also received a lot of useful news here."


    Jia Xu suddenly realized, and smiled: "So, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard complement each other, and the intelligence system is basically invincible."


    "Yes!" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and Zhang Han, and said, "You two work together. In terms of intelligence, Nanyan Kingdom can always be one step ahead of the enemy, do you understand?"


    The deep meaning of Lu Feng''s words is to keep them from opposing each other, only in this way can they work better for themselves and the kingdom.


    In the Ming Dynasty in history, the East Factory had a great reputation, but in the mid-Ming Dynasty, another West Factory emerged. As a result, the two departments did not bring much benefit to the Ming Dynasty. On the contrary, they often opposed each other and broke down. thing.


    Now that the Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard under Lu Feng''s hands have the ability to detect intelligence, Lu Feng does not want the affairs of the Ming Dynasty Xichang and Dongchang to appear under his own hands.


    "The minister understands." Jia Xu and Zhang Han said immediately.


    Jia Xu and Zhang Han are both smart people. Naturally, they have heard the profound meaning of Lu Feng. They are all in their hearts and dare not be selfish.


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them, nodded, and said, "Zhang Han, how sure is it to be sure that the enemy is targeting Lu Bu?"


    "80%!" Zhang Han bowed slightly and said: "The information from the Shadow Guard, where the enemy intelligence system personnel cast their nets are important passages in various cities and places suitable for cavalry operations. Therefore, 80% It is certain that the enemy is ready to attack General Lu Bu."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, looked at his generals, and said, "You tell me, now it is necessary for me to send Lu Bu out of Chi County and enter the Bailan Kingdom to cooperate with Xu Chu and Yu Chigong in attacking Xiyi City?"


    As the armies of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom entered Chi County under the leadership of their respective generals, now if Lu Bu wants to enter the Bailan Kingdom, there is no place to stop him except Xiyi City.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia stepped forward and said in unison.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and Guo Jia, and the two top counselors under his hand said the same. There must be a problem.


    He asked: "Wenhe, Fengxiao, what''s the problem with this?"


    "Your Majesty, although the enemy forces are moving according to our plan, if General Lu Bu is dispatched to Xiyi City at this time, Zhao Mao will definitely be wary of us attacking Xiyi City. Then Yuchi Gong and Xu Chu will be there. Adding only variables is a very big hidden danger for our plan." Guo Jia said.


    Lu Feng suddenly, he reacted when he heard Guo Jia''s words, smiled bitterly, and said: "I took it for granted. Seeing that Tan Wenbo led the army into our plan, I was a little rash."


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia nodded secretly when they heard Lu Feng''s words.


    Your Majesty was indeed wrong this time, but if your Majesty must persist, they will be a little disappointed. After all, a person who is unwilling to admit his mistakes must adhere to the wrong method is not a good thing for the kingdom.


    Now Lu Feng is the emperor, but he can admit in public that he was too reckless and wrong. This is very rare.


    The two bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Looking at the two, Lu Feng asked, "What advice do you two have now?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that General Lu Bu appear to contain Zhao Mao''s army in the Jinshui Kingdom, and delay time. After the Xiyi City operation, we can cooperate and attack the enemy." Jia Xu said.


    Guo Jia also nodded, agreeing with this method.


    "If this is the case, then do it."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Immediately arrange for someone to send Lu Bu to let him act according to the plan."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han responded and immediately arranged the Shadow Guard to pass Lu Feng''s order to Lu Bu.


    After receiving the order, L�� Bu acted according to the plan and appeared in the eyes of the spies in the Jinshui Kingdom with a swagger.


    When the spies told Zhao Mao the news that Zhao Mao led the army to keep up, Lv Bu had already led the cavalry away without a trace.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhao Mao''s face is ugly, this is the helplessness of infantry under his hands.


    Lu Bu is an iron rider with good mobility and can run at any time.


    He couldn''t catch up at all.


    After a little hesitation, Zhao Mao said loudly: "Bring the map of Chi County."


    Soon, the soldiers handed the map to Zhao Mao


    Zhao Mao looked at the map, suddenly locked his eyes in one place, with a smile on his face, and muttered: "L�� Bu, this time I want to see where else you are running!"


    He chose a small town in Chi County. The location of this small city is very interesting. It happens to be near Guhe City in Chi County.


    And behind the small city, there is the mountain range with the dead soul trail, and the cavalry cannot pass.


    Now, he only needs to send troops to block the valley and the city, and he can find a way to force Lu Bu''s iron cavalry into the range of that small city. At that time, it will be very simple to besieged Lu Bu.


    "Hmph, Lu Bu, this time I will let you see. Even if there are cavalry, it is not omnipotent."


    With a cold snort, Zhao Mao immediately passed the order.


    According to Zhao Mao''s words, a few days later, Lu Bu''s cavalry had nowhere to go, and was forced to walk towards the small town step by step. As long as it was within the range, Lu Bu''s army could not run.


    This also made Zhao Mao even more excited, sending more troops to join this siege.


    This resulted in the Jinshui Kingdom army remaining on the Shangguan Mountain with less than half a million people, and there was no leader.


    ...


    In the canyon below the Jiehun Trail, Yu Chigong and Xu Chu also led sixty thousand Danyang soldiers waiting here. They were waiting for a chance, a chance to kill the enemy.


    "Hey, I don''t know how long to wait. The speed of this Bailan Kingdom in raising grain and grass is simply too slow." Xu Chu was a little upset.


    Yu Chigong was also a little annoyed, and sighed slightly, and said, "Keep waiting. As long as the enemy comes, Jin Yiwei will definitely send news."


    Xu Chu was helpless, but he could only nod his head.


    Both of them knew how critical their 60,000 people were, and even if they were upset, they didn''t dare to lead the army out hastily.


    "Report, two generals, there is news from Jin Yiwei that the Bailan Kingdom has urgently raised enough food for three million troops to eat for ten days, and will arrive in Xiyi City in half a day." At this time, a scout came to Yuchi Gonghe. Xu Chu made a report in front of him.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Xu Chu suddenly laughed and said: "Good come, great come!"


    Yuchi Gongheitan also showed a smile on his face, saying: "After waiting for so long, the follow-up grain and grass of Bailan Kingdom are finally coming."


    "General Xu Chu, I bother you to go up and arrange the ropes. I will organize a large army below."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 443： What is the God Bing

    ��Fourteen more��


    With the cooperation of Xu Chu and Yu Chigong, within a short period of time, sixty thousand Danyang soldiers were able to reach the canyon.


    This location is no longer in front of Xiyi City, but behind Xiyi City, which is also the place where the Bailan Kingdom''s grain transport meeting passed.


    "General Yuchi, Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, the strength of the Bailan Kingdom''s grain transport army is less than 30,000. If we suddenly launch an attack, we will definitely be able to take it." Xu Chu handed Jin Yiwei''s intelligence to Yu Chigong.


    Before coming, Lu Feng had already spoken. Yu Chigong was the general and Xu Chu was the vanguard.


    We must know that although the history of Yuchigong''s ability to command troops is not comparable to those arrogant and handsome, but it must be much better than Xu Chu.


    Yu Chigong groaned slightly, and said, "General Xu Chu, your fifty thousand Danyang soldiers attacked the enemy''s grain transport army. I led 10,000 soldiers to the front to arrange them, otherwise the enemy will have a way to inform the defenders in Xiyi City."


    "In this way, we can fake the Bailan Kingdom''s grain transport army and use the simplest method to take down Xiyi City."


    When Xu Chu heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Okay, General Yuchi, just follow your method."


    "action."


    Yu Chigong and Xu Chu immediately divided their forces. According to the plan, Yu Chigong led an army of 10,000 to block the road, and absolutely prevented the enemy from having a chance to notify Xiyi City.


    On the other side, Xu Chu has led fifty thousand Danyang soldiers into ambush in the dense grass on the side of the road.


    Fortunately, it is not yet autumn. Not only is the thick grass on both sides of the road, but the distance is still very long, otherwise these grasses really cannot hide the 50,000 Danyang soldiers.


    Soon, the enemy''s food transport army has arrived not far away.


    Perhaps it was because this place was within the Bailan Kingdom or in the rear of the battlefield. The chief general of the food transport army did not even send a scout, so he just led the army forward.


    Faced with such a good opportunity, Xu Chu would not let it go.


    When the grain transport army was halfway through, he immediately shouted: "Kill!"


    Xu Chu took the lead. Behind him were 50,000 Danyang soldiers with strong combat power, each with a high fighting spirit, holding a large knife and slashing at the enemy.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Danyang soldiers shouted and screamed, their combat effectiveness was terrifying.


    Looking at the food transport troops of the Bailan Kingdom, there was no expectation that there would be enemy troops in this place. Most of these soldiers were in a state of persecution.


    This is within the realm of Bailan Kingdom, in the rear of the battlefield, how could the enemy come here?


    Why is there no news at all?


    They were stunned, but the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, under the leadership of Xu Chu, did not stop their big swords because they were stunned.


    On the contrary, taking advantage of this good opportunity, the army slaughtered faster.


    Finally, the leader of the food transport army reacted and said loudly: "Quickly, go to Xiyi City..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Chu raised the knife and dropped it, taking away a great head.


    However, his words are still useful. Many soldiers reacted when they heard it, and began to flee after throwing away their weapons.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu did not miss such a good opportunity, and immediately led the army to hunt down. In a short period of time, none of these food transport troops escaped.


    All were beheaded here.


    "General, most of the enemy''s clothes are stained with blood and can no longer be used. Do we want to change it?" Xu Chu''s deputy came to him and asked.


    Xu Chu frowned suddenly.


    According to their plan, they disguised themselves as enemy soldiers and turned away from the gate of Xiyi City.


    But this situation is not right now. The enemy''s clothes are covered with blood, which can no longer be used.


    Slightly pondering, he immediately said: "Send someone to inform General Yu Chigong, let him take people to **** these grains and grass there, without changing clothes, to test if he can deceive the city gate."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the news, Yu Chigong frowned, which was a little different from their plan.


    But this kind of thing is unavoidable. Killing these food transporters would be weird if there is no blood on their clothes.


    He looked at the clothes on his soldiers. Although they were somewhat different from the costumes of the Bailan Kingdom''s army, fortunately, there was no special attire that could indicate the identity of the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Yu Chigong immediately gave the order, and the army began to act, put down the original flag, carried the flag of the Bailan Kingdom, and carried the grain and grass to Xiyi City.


    After half an hour, they arrived in Xiyi City.


    "General, that is the army for transporting grain." On the gate of Xiyi City, a deputy general said to the general.


    The main general was relieved when he saw it. These days, he has received letters that he doesn''t know how many rations have been issued, all of which were sent by General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Now the food has finally arrived.


    But soon, he noticed that the costumes of the soldiers of the food transport army were somewhat different from theirs, and he frowned, and said, "Strange, why are their costumes like this?"


    The lieutenant looked at it and said with a smile: "General, these food-transporting troops are all troops coming from the southern front, and their costumes may be somewhat different. After all, this is within our Bailan Kingdom, and it is also in the rear. The enemy appeared."


    The Lord will hear it and think about it. This is the realm of the Bailan Kingdom, which belongs to the rear of the battlefield. The only way from the Nanyan Kingdom to this side is Xiyi City.


    Now that Xiyi City is in his own hands, it is impossible for Nanyan Kingdom to have an army in the past and he has not received any news.


    "Send the order, open the city gate, and welcome the grain transport army into the city."


    "Yes!"


    The gate at the rear of Xiyi City slowly opened under the command of the main general.


    Yu Chigong slowly approached with the army. After seeing the city gate opened, he was relieved. It seemed that the enemy didn''t have too much doubts.


    Soon, he took people into the city.


    The City Lord of Xiyi was waiting here long ago, and said with a smile: "The general has worked hard, we..."


    "puff!"


    Before he could finish his words, Yu Chigong drew out the big knife he was holding and chopped it down, killing him.


    The guards of Xiyi City saw this scene and were completely dumbfounded. What''s the situation?


    Isn''t this the army of food transport in your own kingdom? How could you kill the general?


    They really didn''t expect enemy soldiers to appear in their kingdom!


    "kill!"


    After slaying a few soldiers with a big knife in his hand, Yu Chigong threw the knife and took out his natal weapon, Shuo, to kill the enemy in one shot.


    The Danyang soldiers behind him also followed closely, beheading the enemy.


    Under the leadership of Wei Chigong, the Danyang Soldier looked irresistible, with a fierce aura showing, and he pushed forward quickly.


    Within a short period of time, all the city guards in Xiyi City were killed.


    At the same time, Yu Chigong arranged for the soldiers to take down the city gate and immediately led them forward.


    Because not far from the west gate of Xiyi City, at the exit of the Juehun Trail, there were 100,000 enemy guards, but those people could not react.

 Chapter 444： Yue Feis decision

    ��Fifteen more��


    Under the leadership of Yu Chigong, the soldiers quickly captured the Simon and at the same time locked him completely, absolutely not giving the enemy a chance to come in.


    Soon, the follow-up army led by Xu Chu has arrived. The two used the defensive equipment that Xiyi City originally had and the strategic materials outside the grain and grass this time, and placed them at the west and east gates to prevent the enemy from attacking the city. .


    After arrangements are made, Jin Yiwei will be sent to notify Your Majesty immediately.


    The one-hundred-thousand army commander at the Juehun Trail outside the West Gate panicked after being taken down by Yu Chigong and Xu Chu in Xiyi City.


    Being able to become the main commander of the 100,000 army, naturally, he understood very well what the current Xiyi City represents for the entire battlefield.


    The coalition forces of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom were in Chi County, and they were unable to advance, and Xiyi City was now taken by the enemy, completely cut off.


    "Quickly, send someone to the general and tell the general about the matter here. I must get the general to send troops to recapture Xiyi City!"


    This master is not stupid. He is very clear that although he has a hundred thousand troops under his hand, the city of Xiyi is thick and only needs tens of thousands of people, and it can hold hundreds of thousands of people for ten days or more.


    After all, Xiyi City is the only defensive city from the 13th county of Ziyang to the Bailan Kingdom.


    ...


    At the same time, on the Pingyuan River, Yue Fei led an army of 200,000, finally reaching Neiyang County at the end of the Pingyuan River.


    "General, we will be in Neiyang County in half a day, do you let the soldiers be ready for battle?" asked the lieutenant beside Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei shook his head, and said, "Send the command to the army, the warship will dock, and prepare to go ashore."


    "This����"


    Yue Fei��s words made the lieutenant feel very confused, and asked: "General, our task is to take Neiyang County. Now we are docked. The location is not Neiyang County, but the boundary mountain between Ziyang 13th County and Neiyang County. The terrain is steep and it is difficult for the army to pass."


    "It''s hard to pass, but it works!"


    Yue Fei said in a deep voice: "Although we have an army of 200,000 and there are a lot of warships, in the final analysis, we are not a real navy army, and Neiyang County has at least 200,000 elite navy forces. , We fight with them in the plain river, can we fight?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant knew very well that there were a lot of soldiers under their hands, but after all, they weren''t real naval forces, and the chance of losing was 75%.


    "Now we are in the mountain range that divides Neiyang County and Ziyang 13th County. Jinyiwei in the mountain range has already found out that there are many monsters that ordinary people can hardly pass."


    "The enemy must have never imagined that we would pass from this place. With the presence of Jin Yiwei and myself, we can guarantee to the greatest extent that we will not be disturbed by monsters. As long as we pass through here, we can go directly to Neiyang County. Central location."


    "At the right time, the 200,000 army can take down Neiyang County in one fell swoop!"


    Yue Fei said solemnly: "Immediately pass the order, this matter cannot be delayed."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    The lieutenant said no more, and after he answered, immediately arranged for the army to wait for shore.


    Before he went ashore, Yue Fei saw some monsters on the mountain range. He snorted coldly, letting go.


    His current strength has entered the Holy King''s First Heaven, and soon he will be able to reach the Holy King''s Fourth Heaven.


    The aura of the saint king appeared, and the monster beasts on the mountain were frightened and fled in an instant.


    "Wait!"


    After the monster beast on the side of the mountain left, Yue Fei immediately ordered to wait for the shore. The army spent a lot of time, finally entered the mountain range and headed for Neiyang County under the leadership of Yue Fei.


    The distance from this place to Neiyang County is not too far, only half a day or more, but the terrain is steep, and Yue Fei led Da Ju for two days before reaching the edge of the mountain.


    In the past two days, his army has been attacked by monsters more than ten times, but fortunately, there is Yue Fei, a master of the holy king. After those monsters came, most of them became part of the ration.


    Monster meat is still very good.


    "General, Neiyang County is ahead." The lieutenant walked to Yue Fei and whispered.


    Yue Fei nodded, and said, "Tell the army to rest first, and attack immediately after regaining strength."


    "Yes!"


    The army immediately rested on the spot in accordance with Yue Fei''s order, while Yue Fei looked at the map and looked for a way to completely trap the enemy''s hundreds of thousands of naval forces on the water.


    After looking for the locations of the cities in Neiyang County on the map for a while, Yue Fei suddenly brightened his eyes and found a location.


    This place is called Linyi City.


    According to the record on the map, this is not a big city, but a small city.


    But the location is directly behind the navy army in Neiyang County. Generally speaking, it is impossible for navy army''s food and grass to be placed on the pier, then Linyi City has become the best place.


    Once Linyi City was taken, the navy''s food and grass would be completely cut off. After a while, the navy of Neiyang County either surrendered on their own or left Neiyang County to go elsewhere.


    But at the end of the entire plain and river, the only way to leave Neiyang County is to enter Ziyang 13 County, and then you will win!


    Yue Fei did not hesitate, and immediately took Linyi City as the key point of this battle.


    After the army had enough rest, Yue Fei immediately led the army out.


    Going out from this mountain range, there is a big city, it is a place where some warriors who enter the mountain range to hunt monsters and beasts will prepare a trade.


    Also because these warriors are there, the strength of this city is not weak.


    After Yue Fei led the army out of the mountains, he rushed directly into the city.


    Along the way, when many warriors saw the army, their complexions suddenly changed. The army that can come out of the mountains can only come over the mountains.


    On the other side of the mountain range, there are 13 counties in Ziyang.


    Now everyone knows that the Bailan Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom are fighting. The Thirteenth County of Ziyang is part of the Nanyan Kingdom, and these armies are now enemy forces.


    These warriors immediately went to notify the city lord.


    Although their speed is fast, the speed at which the city lord wants to deploy an army is not fast.


    When the city owner led the army to the city gate, Yue Fei had just breached the city gate.


    "kill!"


    With a spear in Yue Fei''s hand, he shot directly at the city lord and his soldiers in front of him. Behind him, the army immediately rushed to kill.


    "All warriors obey my orders, kill one enemy, and reward one hundred taels!"


    The city lord was also a smart man, and wanted to use his very powerful warriors to attack Yue Fei and his army.


    If you change to a general with weak strength, this method is really useful.


    But facing Yue Fei...


    puff!


    The long spear pierced the body of a warrior at the peak of the wandering spirit, and with a sudden force, the body of the man was smashed against the enemy.


    The powerful force caused the corpse to kill many people.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Yue Fei led the army to advance quickly, but the city lord kept retreating.


    In the narrow streets of the city, Yue Fei alone was enough to defeat the soldiers and masters brought by the city lord.

 Chapter 445： Surprise always appears when unexpected

    [Sixteen more]


    Less than half an hour before and after, under the leadership of Yue Fei, the army of the 200,000 Nanyan Kingdom took down this big city directly.


    After arranging fifty thousand soldiers and some masters to guard here, Yue Fei directly led the army to Linyi City.


    The distance from Linyi City here is not too far, if the speed is fast, Linyi City can be taken down before the enemy navy is eliminated.


    Three hours later, Yue Fei led the army to a place not far from Linyi City.


    He immediately sent spies to check the situation of Linyi City.


    At the same time, the army was ordered to rest on the spot and attacked after an hour.


    "Report, General, there is nothing unusual about Linyi City. It seems that the enemy has not received the news." The spies sent the news back soon.


    Yue Fei was also relieved when he heard it.


    Although the enemy has 200,000 naval forces in Neiyang County, it does not mean that naval forces cannot march on land.


    If these troops were guarding Linyi City, he would be in great trouble.


    "General, there is another news from the spies that there are less than two thousand soldiers on the head of Linyi City. If we launch an offensive now, we can take it in one fell swoop."


    Yue Fei heard it, and passed through it all in his heart. There were less than two thousand soldiers on the front of the city, and certainly no more than ten thousand soldiers in the entire city.


    He nodded immediately, immediately passed the order, and the army moved.


    When Yue Fei led the army and began to appear in the eyes of the guards on Linyi City, the people above were still discussing.


    "Look, there seems to be a large army there. Is it possible that there is a large army going from the plain river?"


    "It''s really a lot. It looks like there are at least a hundred thousand. They come from the direction of a mountain range. How can there be a large army in that place?"


    The guards on Linyi City looked at these troops with some doubts.


    The main general looked at it, and his expression suddenly changed, because he saw the flag carried by these troops, which was the flag of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack."


    "Quickly, close the gate, close the gate."


    The general roared loudly. The soldiers around him looked at him strangely. This place is Neiyang County. How could there be enemy troops?


    Read it wrong!


    "What the **** are you doing in a daze? Close the gate, close the gate!"


    The main commander saw the soldiers next to him still stunned, and threw a slap on the face of a soldier, shouting frantically.


    At this moment, these soldiers were not joking when they saw their leader. They were all a little panicked and hurried to close the city gate.


    "Let go!"


    After Yue Fei waited until the army reached a certain range, he immediately ordered the arrows to be released.


    Shoo.


    The piercing sound of the sky rang from the sky, and a rain of arrows fell like a sky curtain, covering the city of Linyi.


    "Quick, counterattack, counterattack."


    The commander roared loudly, and the soldiers on the city dodged a wave of bows and arrows, then sparsely flicked their bows and used arrows to fight back.


    It''s just that their counterattack could hardly pose a threat to Yue Fei''s army.


    "Immediately send someone to spread the news to the navy barracks. We can only hold on for half an hour here. We must let them support in the shortest time." The Lord will arrange for someone to ask for help.


    Linyi City is only a small city with fewer than 1,000 guards.


    But because this is the place where naval troops are transiting for food and grass, there are more troops to guard the food and grass, but all of them add up to more than 5,000 people.


    After all, Neiyang County is not another place, there is no possibility that enemy troops will appear, and there is not much defense.


    But today, no one would have thought that the enemy army would appear under Linyi City.


    But now, there are only less than two thousand soldiers on the front of the city, and it will take a while for other soldiers to come over.


    "kill!"


    Yue Fei led the army to attack the city immediately.


    With Yue Fei, a master of the Saint King level joining the siege, the enemy had no chance of counterattack at all. Within a quarter of an hour, the city gate was broken, and Yue Fei led his troops to the city gate.


    And the main commander shivered at this moment, looking at Yue Fei in fear.


    He thought he could defend the city and insisted on holding it for half an hour to delay the time for the support of the navy, but he never expected that it was only a quarter of an hour before the city gate was broken.


    "Are you a general?"


    Yue Fei pointed the spear in his hand at this master and asked.


    "Guru!"


    This person looked at the spear head dripping with blood in Yue Fei''s hand, and his eyes were full of fear and horror.


    "speak!"


    Yue Fei held the spear against his neck.


    Suddenly, the person trembled and said anxiously: "Back...to the general, Xiao...The villain is Fang Xiaohe, the guard of Linyi City."


    He wanted to be hardened, but he felt the chill of the spear against his neck, and he couldn''t be hardened.


    "Let me ask you, how much grain and grass are there now in Linyi City?" Yue Fei asked, staring at Fang Xiaohe.


    "There are... 200,000 food and grass for the army a month." Fang Xiaohe dared not hide it.


    "How much grain and grass are there in the navy barracks?" Yue Fei asked again.


    "According to the past time, they should send people to carry grain and grass within two days, and the leftover grain and grass in the barracks should not exceed five days at most."


    When Yue Fei heard this, a smile appeared on his face. Since there is not much food and grass in the navy barracks, now that he has taken Linyi City by himself is equivalent to breaking off the food and grass of the Bailan Kingdom navy.


    Moreover, as long as Neiyang County is taken by oneself, the enemy naval forces will not be able to contact the people in the Bailan Kingdom. In the end, they will lose!


    He looked at Fang Xiaohe and said, "You are very good. I will give you a chance to do things by my side. Are you willing?"


    To take down Neiyang County, Yue Fei needed the help of a local person, and the captain in front of him was not bad.


    "me����"


    Fang Xiaohe wanted to refuse, but Yue Fei''s spear dripped with blood, and the cold light made him shudder. He hurriedly said, "Little is willing."


    "Okay, after today, you will be one of my guards." Yue Fei laughed and arranged for his guards to accept Fang Xiaohe. Of course, Fang Xiaohe was the guard. Don''t let such a Neiyang County. The local captain ran away.


    After solving the trouble at the city gate, Yue Fei immediately sent someone to control the entire Linyi City.


    Because Linyi City was a city where the enemy''s rations were placed, there were no ordinary people in the city. For Yue Fei now, it was easier to control it.


    After all the enemy troops in the city were beheaded, Yue Fei immediately deployed a large army to defend.


    The enemy navy side must have received news from Linyi City by now. Not surprisingly, they will soon come to attack and seize Linyi City.


    Yue Fei needs to be prepared.


    ...


    Ten miles away from Linyi City is the Naiyang Army Barracks in Neiyang County, and half an hour ahead is Neiyangdu where the navy ships are located.


    All the navy ships are here.


    As it happened, today''s Neiyang County Navy General Shen Zhengwen was taking his personal guards to check the warship, and he was not in the barracks.


    After the barracks got the news that Linyi City was attacked by the enemy, someone went to notify Shen Zhengwen.


    And when Shen Zhengwen got the news, it was almost an hour later.


    "What? Linyi city was broken? How could it be possible! The emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom personally led an army to fight against the general in Guhe City and Chihe City. According to reports, he has now been repelled to Heng County. How could there be an enemy here? In Linyi City?"

 Chapter 447： Zuo Ci and Ou Yezi

    ��Eighteen more��


    If Yue Fei''s goal was to kill the enemy to the utmost extent, he must have led the troops out to fight now.


    But now the strategic goal is to take Neiyang County and threaten King Bailan''s capital. This is the goal.


    It would be a very stupid thing to fail to achieve the strategic goal for the 200,000 navy.


    Turning his head to look at Fang Xiaohe, Yue Fei asked, "Who is the chief of the water army of the Bailan Kingdom? What is his ability, personality, and military management?"


    Fang Xiaohe did not dare to conceal it, saying: "The main commander is Shen Zhengwen, who is upright and rigorous in ruling the army. He is nominally the captain of the navy of the Bailan Kingdom, but he has no navy in other places except the navy of Neiyang County. Control power."


    "Oh?"


    Yue Fei asked suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    Fang Xiaohe shook his head, and said: "The specifics are not something that the school lieutenant can know, but I heard that General Shen Zhengwen had offended a person who could not be offended when he was studying in Hundred Kingdoms College. Bailan Kingdom did not dare to reuse him. As a result, although his ability is not weak, he cannot become a real commander-in-chief."


    People from Hundred Nations College!


    Yue Fei''s heart moved slightly, and he knew about the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. The rumor was that all the kingdoms, families, and all sect disciples of Yuzhou yearned for it.


    Those who come out of it can find a kingdom to become a general at the last time, and they can directly become a great general of a country, and generals are possible.


    The message is very god!


    Fang Xiaohe looked at Yue Fei and said again: "General Shen Zhengwen''s opponents are also very good soldiers. They are very majestic in the navy and he is a good general."


    "Maybe he is a good general, but on the Bailan Kingdom side, he may not be able to become a general."


    Yue Fei smiled faintly. As far as Shen Zhengwen''s decision was made today, Yue Fei took a high look at him, but Bai Lan Kingdom did not dare to reuse it because it offended a person.


    Based on this, the upper limit of the Bailan Kingdom is the same.


    In Yue Fei''s view, only his loyal Emperor Lu Feng can be regarded as a real hero, because no emperor employs people more boldly than Lu Feng.


    Think about yourself, at first it was just an ordinary soldier in the camp of Admiral Gao Shun, just relying on the recommendation of Admiral Gao Shun, now I will lead the army to do a crucial part of this battle.


    And when his Majesty appointed himself as the leader that day, he did not hesitate at all. With such courage, Yue Fei dared to say that it was absolutely unique in the world!


    "General, something is wrong, even if Shen Zhengwen wants to defend, what should they do with their rations?" The lieutenant was puzzled, and said, "Without the rations in Linyi City, even if the enemy wants to hold on, they can''t hold on. how long."


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "I thought so at the beginning, but now I find that we have overlooked a little bit before."


    "what?"


    Staring at the location of the enemy naval barracks, Yue Fei sighed lightly and said, "Behind the barracks, there is a plain lake formed at the end of the plain river. There are many fishes in it, and some monsters in the water are huge. , Just need to be caught to be able to become military rations."


    "Then Shen Zhengwen came from the Academy of Hundred Nations. His strength is not weak. It is no problem to catch some monsters. The issue of rations is not very urgent for them."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant''s expression changed, and if that was the case, it was indeed not a weak trouble.


    He looked at Yue Fei and asked, "General, what shall we do now?"


    "Leave fifty thousand troops to guard Linyi City, only defend the city, and never attack. We will lead our troops to capture Neiyang County and we must take down Neiyang County!"


    "Yes!"


    After waiting for the army to rest for one night, the next day, Yue Fei led an army of 100,000 and began to capture all the cities of Neiyang County.


    ...


    In Hukou Pass, Zuo Ci''s residence, an energetic old man sits here.


    After a while, Zuo Ci walked in from outside.


    When he saw this old man, he was taken aback for a moment, then he was overjoyed, and said, "Brother Ou Ye, when did you come?"


    This old man is Ou Yezi, the refiner summoned by Lu Feng. According to his identity, he and Zuo Ci are good friends.


    Seeing Zuo Ci''s return, Ou Yezi smiled and said, "Yuanfang, I heard you have some trouble at Hukouguan, so come and see if there is anything that can help you."


    "Trouble?" Zuo Ci was taken aback, and then said: "Are you saying that our army retreated to Hukou Pass?"


    Ou Yezi nodded and said with a smile: "Before I came to Hukou Pass, I heard a lot of news in the 13th county of Ziyang, but many people were saying that the Nanyan Kingdom would be defeated and Lu Feng would be defeated, so I came to see Look, is there anything I can help you, after all, we have been friends for decades."


    "Haha."


    Zuo Ci laughed and said, "Brother Ou Ye, you have misunderstood this. Our army retreat to Hukou Pass is not only without trouble, but is about to win."


    "Oh?"


    Ou Yezi had some doubts, and asked, "What does this mean?"


    Zuo Ci smiled and shook his head, and said, "Brother Ou Ye, you also know that I am now the minister of the Nanyan Kingdom. These are related to military secrets, so it is inconvenient for me to say more."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ou Yezi didn''t ask too much. After all, he was not a courtier of the Nanyan Kingdom. Asking too much about these matters made Zuo Ci embarrassed.


    "By the way, brother Ou Ye, you came just right this time. I found a fine iron ore in the Nanyan Kingdom, which is very, very large. It is..."


    "What? Fine iron ore?"


    Ou Yezi stood up immediately and asked excitedly, "Yuanfang, are you serious? There is a fine iron ore in the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Perhaps to ordinary people, fine iron ore is just some hard stones.


    But only Ou Yezi, who has a certain level of refiner, understands what the iron ore represents.


    Once the refined iron stone mine reaches a certain age, some of the refined iron stone contained in it is invaluable, and even the old refined iron stone models can even be used as a small part of the material for refining holy soldiers, which is very, very precious.


    "Haha, brother Ou Ye, when did Zuo Ci lie to you?" Zuo Ci laughed and said: "I am very sure about this. It is a fine iron ore, and it has existed for at least ten thousand years, absolutely Good baby!"


    "Ten thousand years?"


    Ou Yezi frowned slightly, and said: "Wan years? Years are a little bit short, but with a little effort, you can still produce some good things. Yuanfang, where is the fine iron ore mine? You take me quickly, I want to immediately Start refining."


    "Not right now." Zuo Ci shook his head and said: "Your Majesty''s war here is not over yet, I can''t leave, how about this!"


    Staring at Ou Yezi, Zuo Ci''s eyes flashed, and he said: "Brother Ou Ye, you also come to help your Majesty. The enemy has been resolved early, so I can take you to the location of the fine iron ore sooner."


    Ou Yezi was taken aback for a moment, then stared at Zuo Ci, with a few gleams in his eyes, and smiled: "You want me to join the Kingdom of Nanyan!"

 Chapter 448： Time to fight back

    ��Nineteen more��


    Zuo Ci did not deny it, nodded, and said, "This is what I think. Join in. Let''s join hands to enhance the kingdom''s national strength in alchemy and refining for your majesty, and help your majesty build a huge empire!"


    "empire?"


    Shaking his head, Ou Yezi looked at Zuo Ci and said, "On the Nine Provinces Continent, an empire has never appeared. Do you think Lu Feng that kid has the ability to build an empire?"


    "Why can''t you?" Zuo Ci smiled slightly, and said: "Your Majesty is only sixteen years old now, under his hand is like a cloud, counsellors are like rain, and he is invincible in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    "Going north to attack the northern barbarians and beating the enemy by more than tens of millions. Isn''t that enough to show that your Majesty is not easy?"


    When Ou Yezi heard it, he groaned slightly, "Yuan Fang, did you see something?"


    Zuo Ci was not only an alchemist, but also a stargazer, Ou Yezi knew very well.


    Zuo Ci smiled and nodded, and said: "I saw Ziwei Emperor Qi flashing by in the southwest of Yuzhou! Although it appeared for a short time and was not very rich, the color was very bright, and the brightness should not appear. In this barren place southwest of Yuzhou."


    "But it did appear. So when I arrived in Yuzhou, I found that among all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, the only kingdom that fits Ziwei''s imperial spirit is the Nanyan Kingdom. Although it is still far inferior to those dynasties and dynasties, I see This is the ambition of Emperor Lu Feng. Moreover, I can''t see through his methods, so I chose to stay."


    Staring at Ou Yezi, Zuo Ci said: "Brother Ou Ye, stay. With your ability, under Your Majesty''s command, you will definitely be able to become a great help."


    "No more." Ou Yezi thought for a while, shook his head and said: "I will think about it after this great war. If Lu Feng is really capable, then I will be his subordinate. If not, I will leave."


    "Haha, I really look forward to the day when we work together in the Nanyan Kingdom." Zuo Ci immediately laughed when he heard it.


    "Oh?"


    Glancing at Zuo Ci in surprise, Ou Yezi asked, "You are so sure that I will stay?"


    "Your Majesty will not disappoint, I believe he can convince you!" Zuo Ci wore a mysterious smile on his face.


    Ou Yezi looked at Zuo Ci deeply, shook his head, his figure flickered, and left here.


    Hengjun Hukou was closed, and Lu Feng stood at the head of the city.


    Behind him are the two sisters, Zhuanpo Mie Hun.


    The rest of the Six Sword Slaves, apart from Broken Water, the other Zhengang Chaoshen and Sprites followed Jin Yiwei to kill the intelligence personnel of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Because in the past two days, under the order of Zhao Mao, the intelligence personnel of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom blocked Chi County desperately, making it difficult for Lu Feng to get news from there.


    "I don''t know how the situation in Xiyi City is." It has been a few days since the last time the Jinshui Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom attacked the city, and there was still no news from Xiyi City.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister said, as long as there is news from Xiyi City, he will report to your Majesty as soon as possible." Zhuan Po said in a low voice behind Lu Feng.


    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun didn''t talk very often, but now they started to talk with Lu Feng, and their voices were no longer as rigid as before.


    Lu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at the twin sisters Zhuanpo and Jiexun, and smiled: "There is nothing to do today. You two will tell me about your situation, how it became my father''s hand. Dead man."


    When the Six Sword Slave system was summoned, the identity was set as the dead soldier under the father of the Emperor Lu Feng who died.


    At first, Lu Feng didn��t care too much, but later found that besides these six people, apart from Duan Shui and Sprites, one was to seek a different kind of kendo, the other was just to have fun in murder, and the other four had some. thing.


    Like the hatred of Chaos God and Spirit Sword Sect.


    The two sisters, Zhuanpo and Jiexun, have things too.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the two sisters Zhuanpo and Mie Hun trembled, lowered their heads and did not answer.


    "What? Is there anything I can''t know?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, our two sisters are just swords in your hands now, and there is nothing special about them." Zhuanpu and Miexun said in a low voice.


    "The sword also has a story. You two sisters say it is the sword in my hand. What is your story?"


    Staring at Zhuanpu and Soul Destruction, Lu Feng smiled lightly: "Tell me, I can help you solve the troubles in the story."


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Before the words of the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun were finished, Jia Xu''s excited voice came.


    Then Lu Feng saw Jia Xu running over with excitement.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he couldn''t ask about Zhuanpu and Deshun, and said: "Next time, tell me your story, understand?"


    Turning the soul and exterminating the soul did not speak for two quarters, but stood behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Jia Xu, smiled and asked: "Wenhe, you are so excited, is it because Xiyicheng has news?"


    Jia Xu, who had just arrived in front of Lu Feng, was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty already knows?"


    "Haha, I guessed just now, but now I know."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Jia Xu immediately said: "Your Majesty, it took two days for the spies of Jin Yiwei under his command to pass through the blockade of intelligence personnel of the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom in Chi County, and finally the news came."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and immediately said: "Jin Yiwei has worked hard, how is the situation in Xiyi City?"


    "Your Majesty, Xiyi City has been taken by Yu Chigong and Xu Chu. Now Xiyi City is completely sealed off, and the defense is very strong. The one hundred thousand army at the exit of the Soulless Trail also sent people to inform Zhao Mao and Tan Wenbo immediately, and they did not attack. city."


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "They also know that with their 100,000 people attacking the city, they will definitely fall short."


    "In this way, the plan can be completely unfolded."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "Passing Ling Mengtian, the army is ready to attack Shangguanshan."


    "Yes!"


    There were already actions on the side of Xiyi City, and now he should have actions on his side.


    With an order, Lu Feng asked Meng Tian to lead an army of 900,000 to directly attack Shangguanshan.


    In the past two days, Zhao Mao took away a lot of troops from Shangguan Mountain in order to besieged and killed Lu Bu. Now the entire Shangguan Mountain is left with less than 700,000 troops.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Mao, the general, also left Shangguanshan and personally led his troops to besieged Lu Bu. Such a good offensive opportunity, especially after Xiyi City has been taken, cannot be missed.


    "Order Ran Min and Huo Qubing to lead 150,000 cavalry at any time to support, especially pay attention to the support of Mingxi City Tan Wenbo''s army."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng''s order went down, the army immediately began to act.

 Chapter 449： If you cant help it, then fight!

    ��Twenty more��


    Lu Feng led Meng Tian and an army of 900,000, directly towards Shangguan Mountain.


    On the other side, Ran Min and Huo Qubing, they took the cavalry, did not follow the large group, but wandered outside Mingxi City.


    Their whereabouts are very secretive, and the spies of the enemy soldiers around here are all pulled out by Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard.


    However, under Jia Xu''s arrangement, the spies on the straight path from Shangguan Mountain to Mingxi City were left.


    According to Jia Xu, this was to let the defenders left by Tan Wenbo in Mingxi City come out by themselves.


    With Ran Min and Huo Qubing, the two masters of the Holy King, and then led 150,000 cavalry, not to mention beheading all the enemy forces, at least it can cost the enemy more than half.


    At that time, the situation is set!


    "Report, general, the Hukouguan spies are here to report. The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom personally led Meng Tian Jiaxu Guo Jia and nearly a million troops to Shangguan Mountain, apparently intending to attack Shangguan Mountain."


    On the Shangguan Mountain, after Zhao Mao led the army to besiege Lu Bu, the chief of the Jinshui Kingdom barracks was temporarily led by a deputy general who was named Zhao Qier.


    It''s a member of the Zhao Mao family, who can be considered a little capable.


    He heard the report from the soldiers under his hand and sneered, and said: "Everything is under the general''s calculations. When the enemy finds that we have a small number of people in Guanshan, they will surely attack, but today, they are dead."


    "Passing the army, relying on Shangguanshan for defense, absolutely can''t let the enemy come up. At the same time, Mingxi City Tan Wenbo, who was notified immediately, let him act according to the plan."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Qier sneered after making arrangements and murmured: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, do you think everything is in your calculations? My general has already seen through your plan, hum!"


    Lu Feng led Meng Tian and others and an army of 900,000 to the foot of Shangguan Mountain.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy''s defense measures are very good. Now if we attack, we will pay a high price." Meng Tian said to Lu Feng, looking at the defense on Shangguan Mountain.


    "hit!"


    Lu Feng''s face was stern, and he said, "If there is no undead in the war, immediately send a large army to attack, and you must take down Shangguan Mountain."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the army immediately advanced.


    At the forefront are rows of shield soldiers, holding tall shields.


    "Let go!"


    Zhao Qier shouted when he saw the enemy troops at Shangguan and Shanxia attack.


    Shoo.


    A rain of arrows appeared in the sky, pouring down towards the mountain.


    But most of the arrow shoots were blocked by shields, and only a small part of them were injured.


    "Let go!"


    Meng Tian also shouted loudly.


    Behind the shield soldiers, they were not swordsmen, but crossbowmen who had been prepared for a long time. Hearing Meng Tian''s words, they all held their bows and arrows together.


    Shoo.


    The same rain of arrows covered Shangguan Mountain.


    "Defense, defense."


    Zhao Qier roared loudly, and the army immediately raised the shield to block the arrow rain in the sky.


    It was similar to the previous arrow rain in the Nanyan Kingdom. Most of the arrow rain was blocked, and only a small part caused damage.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, don''t think that only your soldiers can defend." Zhao Qier sneered when he saw it, with arrogance on his face.


    "Shield?"


    Meng Tian sneered, waved his hand, and the army of more than 3,000 warriors immediately stepped forward.


    "Let go!"


    These three thousand warriors, holding bows and crossbows specially made for them, let out their arrows together.


    Shoo!


    The sky is still broken, but this time, it is a different rain of arrows.


    Moreover, at a long distance, it is impossible to tell the difference between these arrow rains and the previous arrow rains.


    "block!"


    Zhao Qier gave an order, and the soldier held up the shield again.


    but����


    Bang bang bang!


    A loud noise rang in his army, and a large number of soldiers were pierced by this special bow and arrow holding their shields.


    Suddenly, a loophole appeared in the huge defensive formation.


    "Aim at the scattered areas of the enemy''s defensive formation and release arrows."


    Meng Tian immediately ordered.


    The crossbowmen smashed their bows and set their arrows together, and then dropped arrows into the hole in the enemy''s defense formation.


    In an instant, a rain of arrows appeared in the sky, pouring down.


    Puff puff!


    Every time there is the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh, the screams of soldiers will be heard in the battlefield.


    The enemy''s formation suddenly became chaotic.


    "The army advances!"


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom continued to advance to Shangguan Mountain.


    "Quickly, put the rolling wood, put the rolling wood!"


    Zhao Qier hurriedly ordered.


    The uninjured soldiers hurriedly put down the log.


    "Zuo Ci, shoot!" Lu Feng said lightly while looking at him.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Zuo Ci, who had been following the army, responded, his figure flashed, and he reached the sky.


    "fire!"


    Zuo Ci gave a low cry, ignited a raging fire in his hands, and fell directly, sparing the emptiness of those rolling logs.


    When Zhao Qier saw it, his face changed drastically.


    "Quickly, the sky-level broken air arrow, aim at that holy king, quickly release the arrow!"


    The crossbowman holding the sky-breaking arrow heard it and hurriedly released the arrow.


    Suddenly, thousands of sky-level broken air arrows appeared in the sky and shrouded Zuo Ci.


    But Zuo Ci is not weak in strength, and he is still an alchemy master. He controls a special flame. When these air-breaking arrows enveloped, the sky flame burned, blocking many sky-level air-breaking arrows, and at the same time he pushed away, except for the sky. The enveloped range of the Class Breaking Arrow.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the sky-breaking arrow was useless, Meng Tian''s army was still advancing, Zhao Qier yelled, his face gloomy.


    If this continues, the defensive methods he prepared will be useless at all. When the time comes for a war, if he has the skills of Zhao Mao, he will not be able to condense the 700,000 troops of Shangguanshan into a military formation.


    Once you can''t hold down the enemy''s Saint King master, you will definitely lose.


    "General, the soldiers who ordered to charge."


    A general standing behind Zhao Qier said: "With the combat power of our troops, we are completely above the enemy, and we will not fall under the wind when we fight hand-to-hand."


    "That''s right, general." Another lieutenant also said: "If we wait until the enemy is up the mountain, even if we fight hand-to-hand, we will not have the morale gathered by the charge, and the army will be more difficult to fight by then."


    "Furthermore, we still have a lot of Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows in our hands. They are handed over to our generals. With our strength, we can release the arrows at the moment when the Saint King masters under Lu Feng''s hand make a shot, and can restrain them."


    "Also, General, as long as our side enters the stage of hand-to-hand combat, the combined armies of the two sides have passed 1.5 million. Without a day or two, there will be no victory or defeat at all."


    "These time is also enough for Tan Wenbo and the general to return to help. As long as their army is in position, we will undoubtedly win!"


    Zhao Qier heard the words of the generals next to him, pondered slightly, nodded, and shouted: "Send the command to the army, charge!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Zhao Qier''s orders, the defensive formation that Jinshui Kingdom had prepared completely dissipated, and a large number of soldiers rushed out, from top to bottom, carrying a powerful charge, which looked a little overwhelming.

 Chapter 450： You are a bit stupid

    [Thanks to Luhan LOVE brothers for their rewards, and adding another elder to this book]


    Seeing this scene, Meng Tian, ??who commanded the army to siege the city, was taken aback and muttered: "Who is the enemy leader? How come you want to charge down like this? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Lu Feng smiled as he watched, shook his head, and said, "Let the crossbow array attack."


    "Yes!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, the teleportation formations in the middle of the army launched together.


    Shoo.


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and huge crossbow arrows fell from the sky and shot on the path of the enemy''s charge.


    A large number of soldiers were shot by crossbow arrows. Once they were shot, the huge impact of the crossbow arrows could nail the bodies of the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom on the slope.


    Even if it is missed, the crossbow bolt is nailed to the slope, which can greatly slow down the enemy''s charge. When the enemy rushes down, the power is almost exhausted.


    At this time, the shield soldiers blocked, the sword and axe players lined up, and suddenly, the **** battlefield appeared at the collision of the army.


    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom are strong in combat, and their charge is also very strong.


    A large number of soldiers slammed into the shield held by the front shield soldier.


    boom!


    Many soldiers'' heads hit the shields directly because of the huge impact and turned into broken flowers, and their brains were covered with blood on the shields.


    These shield soldiers arranged by Meng Tian were the strongest, and they were not shaky while holding the shield.


    At the same time, the sword and axe hand who had already stepped forward cut and killed the enemy from the gap exposed by the shield soldier.


    Most of them cut off the enemy''s arm or pierced the body. The blood directly wet the sloped ground, turning it into a **** ground.


    "kill!"


    But the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom''s army rushed down from the mountain and bumped into the shield. After a few times, these shield soldiers couldn''t hold on. The figure began to shake, and the formation began to appear loopholes.


    "Let go!"


    At this time, Meng Tian ordered the crossbowmen to release arrows to cover the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom and slow their impact speed.


    After the enemy''s impact speed was slowed down, Meng Tian immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Shield soldiers and sword and axe hands covered the retreat. The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom saw the enemy retreating, and they were all excited and kept rushing down.


    After leaving the hillside, we arrived in a flat area, and the shield soldiers and swordsmen in the front suddenly dispersed.


    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom hadn''t figured out what was going on, suddenly their eyes narrowed, because in front of them, there were rows of crossbows.


    "withdraw!"


    The soldier at the front of the Jinshui Kingdom realized that it was wrong, and turned around to run.


    "put!"


    There was the sound of crossbow arrows flying out of the bed.


    Then I heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh on the battlefield, and then I watched the enemy soldiers die one by one under the crossbow.


    After the crossbow formations were fired, there were already lying on the **** with the dead bodies of soldiers from the Golden Water Kingdom.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom quickly retreated, trying to return to the mountain.


    "charge!"


    Meng Tian gave an order, and the knife and axe hands who had just dispersed gathered together and quickly pressed on, biting the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom who wanted to retreat. Suddenly, the melee began on this hillside.


    "puff!"


    A soldier of the Jinshui Kingdom chopped off the head of a soldier of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But before he was happy, he felt his head light, and when he looked again, his headless corpse had fallen to the ground.


    "puff!"


    A strong-looking soldier of the Jinshui Kingdom held a spear and pierced the bodies of two soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But soon, the following Nanyan Kingdom soldiers followed, went down with a few knives, and chopped his body into several pieces.


    "kill!"


    A cry for killing sounded on the battlefield. Countless soldiers fell on this **** battlefield, but more soldiers followed and continued to fight on this **** battlefield.


    On the battlefield, broken hands and feet can be seen everywhere.


    Big heads can be seen everywhere.


    There is also the headless corpse, and the blood like flowing water.


    Lu Feng looked at the army, frowning, and said: "The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom are really strong. After several blows, their morale is low, facing the Nanyan Kingdom army with more numbers than his own and high morale. There are still fights back and forth."


    "It deserves to be the top three kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou in terms of military combat effectiveness. It really is not easy!"


    "Your Majesty, let the ministers play, I can end the battle as soon as possible." Zuo Ci said behind Lu Feng.


    "No!"


    Lu Feng pointed to the enemy''s barracks on Shangguan Mountain, and said, "Did you see there? The enemy generals are all martial arts masters. At this time, they deliberately did not lead troops to charge. They are waiting for you to go out. Shoot you with a sky-breaking arrow."


    "With their strength, shooting a sky-breaking arrow, even if you are not weak, you may not be able to avoid it."


    Zuo Ci looked at the location of the enemy''s barracks, and as his Majesty said, he sighed and said: "If this is the case, it will take at least one day or even two days for us to end the battle. Zhao Mao got the news, sure. Will lead the troops back to aid."


    "It looks like this now, but before long, there may be some different changes!"


    Lu Feng looked at the location of the enemy barracks with a cold mouth.


    When Zuo Ci heard Lu Feng''s words, although he was puzzled, he also knew that his Majesty''s methods were mysterious, maybe there were some other methods, and he didn''t ask more.


    At this time, Lu Feng muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "The enemy''s holy king master, if he is still in the camp, he should soon show up!"


    Wait, Lu Feng is waiting for an opportunity.


    Waiting for the enemy''s Saint King master to appear, because he remembered that the Spirit Sword Sect Shadow Guards captain Lu He, who had been beheaded before, said that this time, all of their Shadow Guards team had arrived.


    Needless to say, there are at least four people in a shadow guard team. Only one has appeared now, and there must be a Saint King master.


    There are some things that can''t be messed up without knowing how many Saint King masters are there in the enemy.


    After all, there is only one saint king master Zuo Ci beside him, and Ran Min and Huo Qubing are still some distance away.


    ...


    In Mingxi City, the people sent by Zhao Qi''er, the temporary master of the Jinshui Kingdom, came here from Ran Min and Huo Qubing deliberately without blocking the road.


    "Are you sure Lu Feng''s army is attacking Shangguanshan?" Tan Wenbo frowned when he heard the general''s words.


    "General Tan, it''s true at this time. My general sent me to pass on the news, let the general cooperate with me to go to Guanshan, carry out the previous plan, and destroy the army under Lu Feng."


    "Okay, you go down first, I will dispatch troops and generals, ready to go to Guanshan."


    "Thank you General Tan." The general sent by Zhao Qier responded and went down immediately.


    Tan Wenbo looked at his guards, gave some of them a look, and several of them immediately signaled and followed.


    After a while, there was a scream outside.


    "General, now we have killed the people sent by Zhao Qier, what if Zhao Mao investigates it in the future?"

 Chapter 451： The enemy general is a bit capable

    [Thanks to Brother Kai Dahao for adding another leader to this book]


    The general under Tan Wenbo looked at Tan Wenbo with a somewhat worried expression.


    After all, they are now beheading the people sent by Zhao Qier from the Zhao Mao family. Now Zhao Qier is the commander of the barracks in the Jinshui Kingdom of Shangguan Mountain. The status of the people sent is not low.


    "Humph."


    Tan Wenbo snorted coldly, and said, "Zhao Mao is smart, he said he was going to besiege Lu Bu with a large army, but in fact? It''s not his idea!"


    "This..." The generals looked at Tan Wenbo without understanding.


    Tan Wenbo snorted coldly: "Although the combat effectiveness of Lu Bu''s cavalry is not weak, but according to the information we have obtained, and the previous battle damage report, now Lu Bu''s cavalry will definitely not exceed 30,000."


    "A mere 30,000 cavalry, even if the combat effectiveness is amazing? Can it cause any big waves?"


    Suddenly standing up from the main seat, Tan Wenbo pointed to the direction of Zhao Mao''s march and said angrily: "But for these 30,000 people, Zhao Mao has sent more than half a million troops! He also brought several Saint King masters. Was he to besiege Lu Bu? It was clearly to preserve his strength!"


    "Now he has a very good plan. The enemy is besieging Shangguan Mountain. The mountain is steep. The problem of defending is not big. If we really send troops to attack according to his plan, the enemy will most likely turn around at this time. Direction, attack us."


    "The combat effectiveness of the army under Lu Feng is not weak. If Zhao Qier does not send troops down at this time in Guanshan, let us fight with Lu Feng, our army will lose at least 80%!"


    "You said, would he be able to come as planned now?"


    When Tan Wenbo said so, these generals suddenly realized.


    Now there is only 900,000 troops in Mingxi City, and the rest of the troops are going to occupy other cities in Chi County.


    Although the army of 900,000 is quite a lot, there are also 900,000 enemy troops, and the two sides are fighting. If Zhao Qier on the Shangguan Mountain decides to stand by, it will really be unpredictable.


    Moreover, the two sides have fought together over 1.8 million armies. It is impossible to withdraw their troops. The best result is a battle between the two sides. Whoever wins can leave the battlefield.


    "Damn Zhao Mao, the reason why we are here now is not to help them with the Spirit Sword Sect, but it''s better now, we help them with the Spirit Sword Sect, they actually count us, what a damn!"


    "This kind of hypocritical villain should be divided into five horses!"


    "General, what shall we do now? How about we just withdraw our troops and return to the Bailan Kingdom! Don''t bother about this **** Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Tan Wenbo''s words made the general under his hand very angry at Zhao Mao.


    "Damn Zhao Mao, but now the hatred between us and the Nanyan Kingdom has taken over!" Tan Wenbo''s eyes were full of cold light, and said: "With so many brothers lost, this battle can''t be forgotten. Send the army to Attack Hukou Pass as fast as possible, and you must win Hukou Pass at all costs!"


    "Hukou Pass?"


    These generals were taken aback, and then understood Tan Wenbo''s plan.


    Lu Feng has an army of no more than one million, and now he is leading a large army to attack Shangguan Mountain. Hukou Pass must be empty. If he attacks Hukou Pass at this time, the chance of winning is as high as 90%!


    After understanding, each of these generals was full of excitement and said loudly: "The final will follow the order."


    Tan Wenbo nodded, with a cold expression on his face, and said: "Today, let us tell Lu Feng, how powerful is my Bailan Kingdom army!"


    "Yes!"


    Following the command of the main general Tan Wenbo, the generals of the Bailan Kingdom immediately went down to prepare.


    "Go and deal with the body of the person who Zhao Qier sent just now, do some cover-ups, and let the intelligence personnel do it. This is their profession." Tan Wenbo said to his guard.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Tan Wenbo led the army away from Mingxi City and rushed directly to Hukou Pass.


    ...


    "Brother, do you think Tan Wenbo, who is in Mingxi City, is so calm? We have let go of the people sent by Shangguanshan for several hours. Now it''s getting dark, and his army hasn''t come yet? "


    On the other side, Ran Min and Huo Qubing cavalry were waiting on the road between Shangguan Mountain and Mingxi City.


    Ran Min frowned and said, "It is indeed a bit strange. Why doesn''t Tan Wenbo grasp such a good opportunity to enclose?"


    "That is, although Tan Wenbo''s marching ability is inferior to that of General Meng Tian, ??he is also a general of the Bailan Kingdom. It should not be so weak. It is really strange. Why didn''t he send troops to Shangguanshan?"


    Huo Qubing was puzzled, looked at Ran Min, and said, "Big Brother, why don''t we send a scout to investigate now?"


    "No!"


    Ran Min directly shook his head and said: "In order to hide the figure for our 150,000 cavalry, during this time, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard tried to kill all the enemy intelligence personnel around Hukouguan in order to make us a surprise."


    "And our scouts are all standard cavalry scouts. If the enemy finds out, they must be able to think that we still have cavalry. This is inconsistent with the plan of your majesty and the military division. We must not do this."


    In order to hide their whereabouts, during this period of time, Zhang Han''s Shadow Secret Guard and Jia Xu''s Jin Yiwei really did everything possible to successfully hide their figures by killing unknown enemy intelligence personnel.


    Ran Min knew how critical the role of the cavalry under his command was, so when he led the cavalry here, he didn''t rule out how far the scouts were, and he arranged some scouts nearby to serve as a warning.


    "But we can''t just wait here!" Huo Qubing said with an unhappy expression: "This kind of battle is happening, but the feeling that you can''t go into the battle is too bad."


    "Wait, Jin Yiwei''s spy should be able to send the news." Ran Min was also unhappy, but now Tan Wenbo is late and there is no way.


    "Report, General Ran Min, Agent Jin Yiwei came to the news that Tan Wenbo from Mingxi City led all the troops to Hukou Pass for an hour and wanted to attack Hukou Pass." At this moment, the news of Agent Jin Yiwei finally arrived.


    "what?"


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing were shocked when they heard that, the enemy actually attacked Hukouguan?


    But soon, both of them suddenly realized.


    "It seems that Tan Wenbo does have some ability." Ran Min sighed lightly and said: "Knowing that Hukou Pass is weak now, attacking Hukou Pass is much easier than encircling your Majesty''s army."


    "Yes, this Tan Wenbo does have some abilities. In the previous Gu Hecheng battle, if the people you met were not General Meng Tian and Prime Minister Jia Xu, it might be hard to tell who will win or lose in the end." Huo Qubing also nodded and said.


    Although Ran Min and Huo Qubing didn''t really value Tan Wenbo too much, Tan Wenbo''s choice today was to let Ran Min and Huo Qubing take a high look at him.


    "Although he has some abilities, he still cannot change his doomed destiny now!" Ran Min''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 452： Made a little silly

    Huo Qubing also had a smile on his face, and said, "As long as he leaves Mingxi City, he will be our prey!"


    "Not just a prey, but a prey destined to die!"


    Ran Min looked at the direction where Hukou Pass was, and said, "If he really came to Guanshan, then we would attack them from the side at best. With the reaction ability of the Bailan Kingdom army, under the command of Tan Wenbo, we might be able to give We have caused a lot of damage. But now..."


    With a smile on his face, Ran Min said, "He went to Hukouguan, and that is to give the back to our cavalry!"


    "Immediately report the news to General Han Sen who is guarding Hukouguan, let him be prepared, must delay time, and at the same time not let Hukouguan accident."


    It takes more than three hours to reach Hukou Pass from Mingxi City, but it takes less than two hours to reach Hukou Pass from where Ran Min and Huo Qubing''s army are now.


    Even if the enemy forces are ahead of them by an hour, the messenger that Ran Min now sends out can reach Hukou Pass first, allowing Han Sen to deploy defenses.


    Han Sen was the only remaining general who faced Ziyang Kingdom General Zhong Yuda''s vanguard army and defended Wanhe City. His skills were not weak. After Meng Tian took over the eastern battlefield, he has been under Meng Tian.


    Moreover, he has a unique ability in defending the city, and with the nearly 100,000 soldiers in the city, there is definitely no problem in delaying the enemy.


    After the enemy attacked, Ran Min and Huo Qubing led a 150,000 cavalry to attack directly from the rear, absolutely disrupting the enemy''s formation.


    At that time, only one step away from victory.


    It can be said that Ran Min''s arrangement is the best choice now, and as long as the enemy can''t find Ran Min''s iron cavalry, this battle is basically a win.


    "Send the command to the army, slow down, and we must not let the enemy find our whereabouts."


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, Ran Min and Huo Qubing led 150,000 cavalry to Hukou Pass, but they were not fast, waiting for Tan Wenbo''s army to attack Hukou Pass as soon as possible.


    ...


    On the avenue from Mingxi City to Hukou Pass, Tan Wenbo led the army forward.


    He looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. At this time, halfway through the afternoon, even if the daytime is long now, it will be dark after Hukouguan, which is not a good thing for him.


    After all, his mind was to be caught off guard and could not be discovered in advance.


    "Send the command to the army, rest on the spot, and drive one hour before dawn tomorrow morning, and try to go directly to the Hukou Pass at dawn, and take advantage of the enemy''s unresponsiveness to take the Hukou Pass in one fell swoop.


    "Yes!"


    After Tan Wenbo''s order went down, the army immediately stopped and rested.


    "General, there is news from Agent Jin Yiwei that the enemy troops have stopped advancing."


    On Ran Min''s side, the Jinyiwei spy, who had been concealedly following Tan Wenbo''s army, passed the news as soon as the enemy stopped.


    "Stop moving?"


    Before Ran Min finished speaking, Huo Qubing asked in a hurry, "Is the news certain?"


    "General, the news came from a spy in Jin Yiwei''s''��'' character. There is absolutely no problem."


    Immediately, Ran Min frowned.


    Detective Jin Yiwei is divided into three levels: Heaven, Earth and Human.


    Because this is the absolute main battlefield, the word ���졯 has always been used by spy agents, and the news they sent represents one thing: it can��t be wrong.


    Huo Qubing also knew this. He also frowned and said, "Big Brother, the enemy has just left Mingxi City for less than an hour and a half, so how come they stopped moving forward? Could they have found us?"


    "impossible!"


    Ran Min shook his head directly and said: "If we really found us, then we must know that we are cavalry. Tan Wenbo will definitely lead the army back to Mingxi City immediately instead of stationing on the plain."


    "For an infantry camp, even if the defense is not weak, the cavalry charge will cause huge damage. Even if they can destroy us, the casualties will be at least twice ours."


    "Tan Wenbo can decisively decide to attack Hukou Pass, then he wouldn''t be such a fool. He definitely has some plans."


    "But what''s your plan for this?" Huo Qubing was puzzled, and said: "His army has left Mingxi City, and now he hasn''t found us. What plans can he have?"


    "I can''t see through it either." Ran Min sighed lightly and said, "If the Prime Minister and Master Guo Jia are here, they must be able to see through the enemy''s plans."


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing are both well-known generals of a generation, but compared with Jia Xu and Guo Jia in planning, there is still a big gap.


    "Then eldest brother, what shall we do?" Huo Qubing looked at Ran Min and asked.


    "Wait!"


    Ran Min stared at the soldier in front of him, and said: "Send an order to the Jinyiwei spy to closely monitor the enemy''s movements while ensuring that they will not be discovered. As long as there is the slightest movement of the enemy, it must be the first time to send news to I."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately took their orders.


    At the same time, Ran Min also arranged for the army to rest in place to maintain physical strength.


    After arranging these, Ran Min sighed and said: "Next, the only thing we can do is to wait, wait for Jin Yiwei to send the enemy''s movements, and then see the next step."


    When Huo Qubing listened, he could only sigh, and there was no good way.


    ...


    After the tiger''s mouth was closed, Han Sen immediately ordered the soldiers to go to the city head after receiving the information from Ran Min, ready for battle.


    But a few hours passed, and there was still no enemy in Hukou Pass.


    Looking up at the sky, now there is only less than an hour left before darkness, and the enemy hasn''t appeared yet, basically there is no chance of attacking the city.


    "General, is the information sent by General Ran Min wrong? Hukou Pass is empty, and an enemy can''t see it. How could Tan Wenbo''s 900,000 troops come to attack the city?" A lieutenant beside Han Sen asked.


    "No, absolutely impossible!" Han Sen shook his head directly, staring at the front of Hukouguan, and said in a deep voice: "General Ran Min is a general. If he can''t be 100% sure, there will be no news. The enemy There must be some movement in the army, and it hasn''t appeared now, only there may be something unexpected."


    "But General, if we continue to wait like this, the energy of our soldiers will not be able to bear it. If the enemy really comes by then, the combat effectiveness will be limited." The lieutenant was a little worried.


    Han Sen pondered slightly, and immediately said: "Order the army to take turns to rest, but it must be ensured that there are at least 10,000 soldiers on the wall."


    "Yes!"


    After Han Sen''s order went down, the lieutenant immediately started making arrangements to let the army take turns to rest to ensure physical strength.


    "General Ran Min''s news is definitely not wrong!" Staring in front of Hukou Pass, Han Sen muttered in a low voice, "It''s just that the enemy hasn''t appeared yet? What are they doing?"

 Chapter 453： Unexpected

    Before dawn the next day, Tan Wenbo''s army drove towards Hukou Pass.


    Detective Jin Yiwei immediately passed the news to Ran Min.


    After Ran Min heard this, he suddenly realized that Tan Wenbo was planning to advance at this time. When Hukou Pass, it was basically dawn. At this time, the army''s offensive would definitely achieve great results.


    After understanding this, Ran Min took a look at Tan Wenbo''s heart. This guy is indeed quite powerful.


    Without too much hesitation, Ran Min immediately led his troops to follow.


    After more than an hour, Tan Wenbo led the army to Hukou Pass, and he asked the army to immediately start preparing for the attack.


    Han Sen, who had been prepared for a long time, got the news at the first time. He was relieved when he saw the enemy army in Hukou Pass.


    Finally appeared.


    After receiving the news from Ran Min, the enemy army has not appeared, which makes Han Sen very worried. It''s okay now, there is nothing to worry about, and the enemy army has already appeared.


    Next, what he had to do was to repel the enemy''s offensive, delay time, and create opportunities for Ran Min''s cavalry to rush to the rear.


    After Hukou Pass, Tan Wenbo looked at the tall Hukou Pass, sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, today, I will definitely stand on the head of Hukou Pass!"


    "attack!"


    With an order, the 900,000 troops under his command were thrown into the battle without hesitation by Tan Wenbo.


    What he needs now is time.


    Because he couldn''t stay in Hukou Pass for too long, otherwise, when Lu Feng reacted and led the army back to help, the urinary nature of Golden Water King Zhao Qier would probably not help him delay the enemy.


    Fortunately, intelligence shows that the enemy troops in Hukou Pass will not have more than 100,000 people at most. This number sounds like a lot, but for a Xiong Pass like Hukou Pass, these numbers are really too small.


    "Ten thousand arrows are sent out, covering the city."


    Tan Wenbo ordered the arrows to be released when the army charged, and suddenly a rain of arrows appeared in the sky, covering the city.


    "Shield, defense, defense!"


    Han Sen yelled, and a large number of soldiers holding shields stood in front to resist the rain of arrows.


    But because the arrow rain was too thick, many soldiers were still shot dead by sharp arrows.


    At the same time, the enemy army also took advantage of this good opportunity to advance quickly. In a short time, they had already reached the city and started to build the ladder used to attack the city.


    Having learned from Zhao Mao''s last time, Tan Wenbo dared not use this method again.


    "Quickly, release the arrow and shoot the enemy."


    "Roll wood, prepare to roll wood."


    "Korean oil, see kerner ready soon."


    "To overthrow the ladder, you must never allow the enemy to come up."


    Han Sen organized the defense of the army in an orderly manner. All the 100,000 guards of the city were put into battle. According to Han Sen''s arrangement, he organized defense and counterattacked the enemy.


    Puff puff!


    Ahhhhh!


    The sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh sounded under the mouth of the tiger, which was shot by the arrow shoots.


    A scream sounded under the tiger��s mouth, which was burnt with kerosene.


    Throughout Hukou Pass, the temperature became very, very high at that moment, and a large number of enemy troops were burned to death under the city.


    The first wave of attacks under Tan Wenbo''s army was directly repelled, and even half of the city wall had not been climbed.


    "Asshole!"


    Tan Wenbo looked at the army, his face gloomy, and angrily said: "Who is the general? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "The general, the man named Han Sen, was the former defender of Wanhe City of the Nanyan Kingdom. It is said that when the Ziyang Kingdom attacked Wanhe City, after the death of the Zhongshan County Princess, he organized an army to block the Ziyang Kingdom''s vanguard army. It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng was given the opportunity to counterattack Ziyang Kingdom, and then he had a series of glorious deeds." The lieutenant beside Tan Wenbo said hurriedly.


    "For such a character, why didn''t I get any news before?"


    Tan Wenbo was furious, and said, "What do you do all of them?"


    These lieutenants were shivering when they heard it, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, watching the tiger''s mouth close, Tan Wenbo''s face is not very good-looking, he is not a fool, just from the previous enemy defense, you can see that Han Sen must have an extraordinary ability in defense of the city wall.


    When faced with an attack that is several times higher than that of your own enemy, he can not chaos and order defense steadily. Such a general is very unusual.


    "Could it be that the Kingdom of Nanyan, a kingdom that was weak and weak before, is that the people who appear now are either brave generals or military generals with unique abilities in a certain aspect?"


    Tan Wenbo''s face was gloomy, and Lu Feng really gave him too many surprises. Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu, and Ran Min, who killed the Captain of the Shadow Guard that day, were all extraordinary characters.


    Now, Hukouguan has another military commander who is unique in defense.


    Where did the person under Lu Feng''s hand emerge from? Why not go to the dynasty to become a great general with such a powerful ability, and still live in a small Nanyan kingdom like Lufeng?


    "How did Lu Feng do it? Relying on that illusory courage?"


    Tan Wenbo really has a feeling now that every time he fights against Lu Feng''s people, he will find some ��surprise�� things, and these ��surprise�� things are often not what he wants.


    "General, what shall we do now? Do you want to postpone the attack?" A general asked when he walked up to Tan Wenbo.


    "No need to!"


    Tan Wenbo stared at the location of Han Sen at the head of the city, and said, "A little Han Sen can''t stop me!"


    "According to the order, the general of the left army led 500,000 to attack the left side of Hukouguan; the right army led 200,000 to attack the right; this general personally led the most elite army of 200,000 to attack the middle gate and act immediately."


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangements were made, looking at the place where Han Sen was, Tan Wenbo sneered and murmured: "Little rookie, today, I will let you know what the power of the general is!"


    Han Sen''s face changed slightly when he saw the enemy''s army formation at the head of Hukou Pass.


    He has the ability and can tell at a glance what the enemy''s current changes mean to Hukouguan.


    If Hukou Pass was only a middle pass, he wouldn''t worry about it, because the division of the enemy forces would not be of much use.


    But Hukou Pass is a big pass. Once the troops are divided, the 100,000 city guards in his hand will also be guarded separately. In this way, the probability of breaking the city is much greater.


    "General Ran Min, you must be there as soon as possible, or this Hukou Pass is really hard to hold."


    Han Sen''s face was solemn, he really felt a sense of crisis of breaking the city.


    Tan Wenbo was at Hukou Pass. After he arrived at his left and right armies, he immediately waved his hand and said loudly: "Offensive!"


    The left and right armies directly began to attack the city.


    But only the 200,000 most elite Chinese army led by Tan Wenbo himself has not moved.


    Ran Min, who was not far behind Tan Wenbo''s army, frowned when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 454： Just wait for this moment

    "The army of Tan Wenbo left 200,000 intact, what idea did he make?"


    Ran Min thought in his heart.


    Now he was going ahead alone, and the army was only a quarter of an hour away under the leadership of Huo Qubing. The enemy scouts didn''t see it either. They probably didn''t realize that there would be someone behind.


    But in this situation, the enemy''s commander, Tan Wenbo, kept his 200,000 army in place, which was very difficult to handle.


    Because the 200,000 army did not enter the battle, the movement made by the cavalry charge with him was instantly discovered. With the reaction ability of the Bailan Kingdom army, it must be able to counterattack in a very short time.


    Even if it can finally break through the 200,000 enemy troops, it will give the left and right armies enough time to react.


    After all, this is two hundred thousand enemy troops, not two hundred thousand flies.


    It is very difficult to say whether or not Tan Wenbo''s army can be destroyed.


    "Wait, two quarters of an hour. If the enemy hasn''t attacked after two quarters of an hour, immediately launch a charge." Ran Min''s face was solemn.


    He can also see the purpose of the enemy''s arrangement. With this kind of offensive method, at most half an hour, the Hukou Pass city wall is at risk of falling.


    After all, the number of Hukouguan army is too small in comparison.


    The tiger''s mouth closed, and after Tan Wenbo changed his offensive method, danger suddenly appeared on the top.


    Even if Han Sen is not weak, he can''t arrange a small army in three places, especially if the enemy''s army has 200,000 sluggish, this is the most important thing.


    "General, please support the left side, if you don''t support it, the left side will fall."


    Han Sen''s deputy said to him hastily.


    On the left, there was an attack of 500,000 enemy troops, and Han Sen also arranged an army of 50,000 to guard.


    However, the fifty thousand army faced an attack ten times as large as one''s own, and it was difficult to hold on for too long.


    It was only a quarter of an hour now, and the enemy had already climbed up the ladder.


    Han Sen on the right has arranged an army of 20,000. The situation is better than on the left, but it is also limited.


    Han Sen personally led 20,000 soldiers, right in the middle, guarding against the enemy''s Chinese army 200,000.


    Now, with a crisis on the left, Han Sen must make a decision.


    After taking a look, Han Sen immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Leading 10,000 soldiers in the middle door to immediately support the left."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant led his troops immediately.


    With the departure of 10,000 people, the number of guards in the middle door suddenly dropped by half.


    "Haha, know that the left side can''t be defended? Supported?"


    Seeing that the number of soldiers on the middle gate had decreased a lot, Tan Wenbo laughed, waved his hand, and said: "The Chinese army attack, within a quarter of an hour, must win the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant next to him immediately led the Chinese army to charge.


    Now Tan Wenbo is very confident to take the Hukou Pass within a quarter of an hour, because Han Sen has had to disperse a limited army across the wall under his own attack method.


    As a result, the combat power that could break out suddenly became several times weaker.


    In this case, if he couldn''t attack the city wall within a quarter of an hour, Tan Wenbo could only say that his soldiers were all waste.


    "it is as expected!"


    When Han Sen saw the enemy army attacking, his face was solemn. He knew what Tan Wenbo''s plan was, but he couldn''t help it.


    There are not many soldiers in his hand. Once dispersed, the combat effectiveness will suddenly decrease. As long as Tan Wenbo is not a fool, he will definitely take this opportunity to attack.


    "call!"


    With a deep exhalation, Han Sen''s saber pulled out of his waist, pointed at the tiger''s mouth, and said loudly: "Nanyan Kingdom sons, shoot arrows, shoot the enemy and defend the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Stop the tiger''s mouth!"


    The ten thousand guards of the city where the middle door is located shouted loudly, the bowman room.


    The rest of the soldiers carried the logs and threw them down, and poured kerosene down.


    However, in the face of a siege of 200,000 troops, even if there are a lot of defensive methods, it is impossible to repel all the enemy troops.


    Soon, on the wall of Hukouguan, soldiers continued to climb on it.


    These people have some martial arts strength and are very fast.


    "drink!"


    Han Sen slashed a soldier of the Bailan Kingdom who climbed up, and said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    A part of the soldiers immediately pulled out their hands and beheaded the enemies who climbed up.


    Behind the enemy army, Ran Min saw that Tan Wenbo''s army moved, he was overjoyed, waved, and shouted: "The whole army is charging!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of Ran Min, the 150,000 iron cavalry rushed to kill the enemy army directly from behind, carrying the force of destruction.


    The earth trembled crazily under the charge of a hundred thousand cavalry.


    "How is this going?"


    Standing on the chariot, Tan Wenbo felt a tremor, his face changed, and he turned around abruptly. When he saw the black paint behind him, his face was pale as paper.


    As a general of the Bailan Kingdom, he is very familiar with cavalry, how can he not see that this cavalry is at least 100,000.


    "This... is this the cavalry from there?"


    Tan Wenbo swallowed his saliva, hundreds of thousands of cavalry appeared behind the siege army, that end...


    Thinking about him, he shuddered.


    "kill!"


    Ran Min shouted angrily, leading a 150,000 iron cavalry to quickly approach the rear of Tan Wenbo''s army.


    "That''s Ran Min!"


    Tan Wenbo''s eyes condensed, Ran Min actually has hundreds of thousands of cavalry? why? Why is there no news at all?


    Could it be that the intelligence personnel of Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom are all made by shit? Why is there no news that the enemy has hundreds of thousands of cavalry?


    Bastard!


    It''s time to smash these waste intelligence personnel into pieces!


    Tan Wenbo was angry.


    It is a shame that hundreds of thousands of iron riders have reached the Hukou Pass, and they have not received any news!


    A shame of Bailan Kingdom''s intelligence system, a shame of oneself.


    But now he didn''t have much time to consider the shame, because Ran Min took his iron cavalry very close to where his army was.


    "Quickly, let go of the arrows, and shoot the enemy."


    Although the Chinese army had gone to attack the city, there were still many soldiers beside Tan Wenbo.


    Hearing the order one by one, they used their bows and arrows to shoot Ran Min''s cavalry.


    At the same time, Tan Wenbo took his lieutenant and quickly ran to the left army. He was going to command the hundreds of thousands of left army to evacuate from the battlefield.


    "kill!"


    As soon as Tan Wenbo left, Ran Min rushed over with his subordinate cavalry. Many of the soldiers ran into the charging cavalry. One by one, they were knocked into the air like foam men. Before they fell on the ground, their body was behind. The cavalry was cut to pieces.


    "Huo Qubing."


    "The end will be!"


    "You quickly take a hundred thousand cavalry to attack the left side of the enemy, and you must not let the enemy escape, let alone let the tiger''s mouth lose."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    After Huo Qubing received Ran Min''s order, he quickly rushed to the left of the enemy with a hundred thousand cavalry.


    Ran Min led the remaining fifty thousand cavalry to rush and kill the Bailan Kingdom''s army.


    "kill!"


    Although fifty thousand cavalry is not as powerful as the charge of 150,000 cavalry, the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who are still attacking the city are all pale.


    They wanted to know that at this moment, an enemy cavalry would appear from behind them.


    "Quick, defense, defense!"

 Chapter 455： rush ahead!

    The general who commanded the Bailan Kingdom''s middle army to attack on the front line shouted loudly, trying to make the soldiers under his hand react and attack the army coming from behind.


    But his ideas are beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Is it a simple matter to change the direction of attack in a short time when the army is in a siege attitude?


    Before the army under his hand had been transferred, Ran Min led 50,000 cavalry to rush behind them.


    "kill!"


    Ran Min roared, his right hand hooked a halberd, and his left double-edged spear rushed into the army first.


    The weapons of both hands danced again and again, and the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom army fell to the ground, becoming a corpse.


    Some even became two corpses.


    "kill!"


    Fifty thousand cavalry followed closely, following Ran Min to kill the enemy.


    These people have not arranged a military formation now, nor are they equipped with a sky-level air breaking arrow. For Ran Min, a Saint King master, there is really no suppression.


    "kill!"


    Ran Min is invincible in the 200,000 Chinese army, no one can stop.


    With two-handed weapons, the lives of enemy soldiers taken away are more than thousands.


    Within a short period of time, the Bailan Kingdom''s Central Army collapsed across the board, and at a glance, the densely packed soldiers fled in a rout and marched toward the left and right armies.


    "kill!"


    Ran Minke didn''t intend to let go of such a good opportunity, and immediately led his fifty thousand cavalry to rush up, continuously beheading the enemy army, striving to achieve the greatest damage.


    On the wall of Hukou Pass, Han Sen saw the enemy''s 200,000 Chinese army defeated by the cavalry attacked by Ran Min, and his face finally showed a smile.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about losing Hukou Pass.


    "According to me, I will order that all the troops support the left side, and we must not allow the enemy to retreat comfortably."


    "Yes!"


    Han Sen knew very well. Now Ran Min has only tens of thousands of cavalry under his command, and nearly 100,000 are not there.


    It must have been led by General Huo Qubing to attack the enemy''s left side. There were half a million enemy troops there, which was not a small number.


    He must arrange bows and crossbows on the wall to cause damage to the enemy, so that it is not so simple for them to gather the army.


    At the same time, the army on the right side of the Bailan Kingdom also received the news of the Chinese army''s cavalry attack, and hurriedly condensed the army formation, and at the same time prepared the Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrow to deal with Ran Min.


    Soon, Ran Min arrived at the place where the army on the right was. He looked at the enemy army''s prepared army formation, his expression did not change, he waved his right hand and shouted: "Charge!"


    "Let go!"


    The general of the army on the right yelled, and the sky-breaking arrow appeared instantly, aiming at Ran Min.


    "Huh, really when I didn''t prepare?"


    Ran Min sneered and moved his hand. He took away the double-edged spear in his left hand and said loudly, "Bring the shield!"


    The soldiers behind him threw a huge shield to Ran Min that had been prepared.


    Ran Min took the shield and stood in front of him.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The sky-breaking arrow hit the shield in his hand and made a loud noise.


    Sure enough, there is no clever warrior bowman!


    Feeling the strength of the sky-breaking arrow from the shield, Ran Min''s eyes flashed brightly. Huo Qubing told him this method.


    Although it is good, if the enemy has a powerful warrior bowman, he can directly shoot through the shield with his powerful strength, and the sky-level broken air arrow can still threaten him.


    Fortunately, there is no enemy now!


    "kill!"


    Holding a huge shield in his left hand and a hook and halberd in his right, Ran Min led the cavalry to charge.


    "Also... can this happen?"


    When the general of the army on the right saw this scene, he was a little stunned. He had no idea that Ran Min would use such a method to resist the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow.


    When he reacted, Ran Min was already less than 100 meters away from his army.


    "Put the arrow, hurry, let the arrow!"


    He roared in horror, the sky broke again, and it was still a sky-level bursting arrow, and it was still Ran Min.


    But this time, Ran Min didn''t block these sky-level air breaking arrows like just now, but with a sudden force with his left hand, he threw the huge shield out.


    The shield completely knocked down the sky-breaking arrow on this path in the sky. Taking this opportunity, Ran Min''s figure suddenly flashed, and he was already in front of the enemy army in the blink of an eye.


    "kill!"


    With a roar, Ran Min slammed down with a terrifying power on the hook on his right hand.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the enemy army collapsed instantly!


    There are a lot of 200,000 troops. When gathered together, the formation of the army is very powerful, but it also depends on who the army is facing. If you encounter a master at the realm of grandmasters, such a military formation is enough to make all masters at the realm of grandmasters turn away. Halberd here.


    But facing Ran Min, a powerful general at the Saint King level, such an army formation is useless!


    "kill!"


    The army broke, and Ran Min''s left double-edged spear reappeared, leading the cavalry to charge.


    The iron cavalry rushed into the collapsed military formation China, and instantly carried out a **** massacre.


    But even though it was a massacre, the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom were not weak in reaction speed, and their combat effectiveness was also strong. Even when the army collapsed, they continued to counterattack in an attempt to kill the enemy.


    However, in the face of the cavalry, their counterattack seemed a little too weak, almost without much resistance, they were killed.


    On the other side, Huo Qubing led a hundred thousand cavalry to quickly rush towards the left side of Tan Wenbo''s fleeing enemy.


    The momentum carried by a hundred thousand cavalry is really timid when looking at it.


    "Quick, Heaven-level Breaking Arrow, let go, let go!"


    Tan Wenbo shouted loudly when he rode his horse to the place where the army on the left was.


    The army on the left heard it and hurriedly sent arrows to the cavalry led by Huo Qubing.


    Fortunately, the army on the left didn''t put all 500,000 into the siege in the first time, otherwise it would be difficult to resist now.


    "defense!"


    Huo Qubing yelled, and a shield appeared in his hand, blocking him.


    A wave of terrifying sky-breaking arrows and arrows slowed the army''s charge slightly.


    Taking this opportunity, Tan Wenbo hurriedly ordered the crossbowmen to reverse the attack direction, aim at the 100,000 cavalry led by Huo Qubing, and quickly release arrows.


    This wave of arrow rain is inferior in quality to the arrow rain formed by the previous air-breaking arrows, but if it is in quantity, it is too much.


    Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry kept being shot at this place.


    "The whole army speed up, charge, charge!"


    Huo Qubing knew well that if the speed of his cavalry slowed down, he might not get close to the enemy and would suffer huge losses.


    Hundreds of thousands of crossbowmen, after a few waves of arrows rain, are enough to cost more than half of the cavalry.


    He can''t let this happen.


    Following Huo Qubing''s order, the cavalry pulled their horses frantically, and the horses were painful and faster.


    In that way, there is quite a wild horse running off the rein.


    The speed is approaching the extreme of a war horse!

 Chapter 456： The best iron rider!

    In an instant, the army on the left of Tieqi and Tan Wenbo pulled closer by more than two hundred meters.


    Tan Wenbo''s face changed drastically, and he shouted frantically: "Hurry up, let go, let go!"


    It''s just that he is anxious, but the bowman can''t go fast.


    To deal with the cavalry charge, you must condense the arrow formation. If the arrow formation is not successful, even if there are many bowers, the damage to the cavalry will be very limited.


    After all, there must be masters in the enemy army, and ordinary arrow rain is basically useless.


    In the time they were condensing the arrow formation, Huo Qubing had already charged the cavalry for a long distance again.


    Now it is less than two hundred meters away from the enemy.


    Shoo!


    Finally, the enemy''s arrow formation succeeded, and the rain of arrows appeared in the sky once again, pouring down against Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry.


    However, now Huo Qubing led the iron cavalry for a long distance, and the former and the Chinese army had basically left the area covered by the arrow array.


    Only the rear army is under the arrow, and the loss is not small.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing was full of murderous expression, roared, and rode his horse to the front of the enemy army first, holding a Zhangbaping savage spear, and stabbing it violently.


    The gun hit the enemy army with a terrifying vigor.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, a terrifying wave of air rushed through a gap in the enemy''s army.


    "Quickly, the army will suppress Huo Qubing for me, quick."


    Tan Wenbo roared angrily.


    As the general of the Bailan Kingdom, he can naturally see that if Huo Qubing is not suppressed, no matter how many soldiers he has here, it is of no use.


    This Tan Wenbo deserves to be the general of the Bailan Kingdom, and he is really good at it. He is abruptly controlling the army and opposing Huo Qubing.


    Han Sen looked at Hukouguancheng, his face solemn.


    Although the enemy army has lost a lot now, there are still at least 450,000. With such a large army, under the command of Tan Wenbo, the condensed army formation will be very terrifying.


    "General, we still have thirty bed crossbows and enough crossbow arrows, and we have all aimed at the enemy, just waiting for the general''s order."


    "it is good!"


    Han Sen nodded, pointed at the army formation under the command of Tan Wenbo, and shouted: "Order all crossbow arrows and archers, don��t be stingy with any arrows and crossbow arrows in your hand, shoot me, shoot me without life, you must do it to the greatest extent possible. Shoot the enemy up."


    "Yes!"


    With Han Sen��s order, the soldier bowman who closed the tiger��s mouth immediately released arrows.


    The rain of arrows condenses and covers part of the enemy''s army.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant sound of sharp blades entering the flesh sounded on the battlefield, and a large number of soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom fell down at a speed visible to the naked eye in the enemy army formation.


    Especially the crossbow bolts of the bed crossbow, the horrible vigor that they carried, and the power that fell from the sky, I don''t know how many enemy troops were killed.


    "Report, General, Hukouguan shot a large number of arrow shoots and crossbow arrows. Our rear suffered heavy losses."


    Tan Wenbo received news of the loss of his rear army within the first time.


    "Asshole!"


    He cursed in a low voice, and Tan Wenbo''s face was ugly. He knew very well that in this situation, the enemy soldiers who had closed the tiger''s mouth would definitely not sit back and watch.


    It''s just that he can''t help it. Now Huo Qubing led a hundred thousand cavalry to charge over. The army formation could stop it for a while, but it couldn''t stop it.


    Not to mention that there is a sharp arrow behind the tiger''s mouth.


    "No, you can''t fight like this, so I definitely can''t go."


    Tan Wenbo looked at the battle, pondered slightly, and his mind moved.


    "If you leave now, your Majesty the Emperor will hold him accountable, but the first commander in this battle is not me, Zhao Mao, and I won''t have much punishment. Coupled with the strength of the family, at most, I will strike at home."


    "I can''t fight to death in this place!"


    Although he had an idea in his mind, Tan Wenbo still did not leave immediately.


    After all, the soldiers under his hands are also soldiers who have been with him for a long time.


    "drink!"


    But at this moment, a roar reached his ears.


    Tan Wenbo only saw the spear in Huo Qubing''s hand suddenly increase in power, and one shot hit the army soldier who had just made up.


    boom!


    Only a loud sound was heard, and then I saw that a large number of soldiers were beaten up and left behind in the army formation, and there was a commotion in the army formation.


    "The whole army charged with the general and beheaded Tan Wenbo!"


    "Kill Tan Wenbo!"


    Nearly one hundred thousand cavalry followed Huo Qubing and charged, shouting murderously, and his voice was deafening.


    Tan Wenbo looked pale when he heard it.


    "Can''t stay, you must go!"


    The hesitation in Tan Wenbo''s heart disappeared without a trace as Huo Qubing and his army''s shouts of killing fell.


    He hurriedly handed over the major issues of the battle to the lieutenant, and he took the most elite guards of the 1,000 or so under his hand and quickly fled from another direction.


    With Tan Wenbo in the army, the army is very good, and it can cause a lot of obstacles to Huo Qubing and the iron cavalry under his command.


    But as Tan Wenbo fled for his life, the remaining lieutenant was completely unable to command the army, or even unable to maintain the army formation.


    Under Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry charge, the army was completely destroyed in an instant.


    Without the army formation, Huo Qubing''s zhenqi in his body never received any suppression, the holy king-level fierce general showed his true bravery at this moment.


    "kill!"


    A Zhangbaping savage spear was pierced, and a terrifying vigor haunted the spear, and the enemy troops along the way did not know how much it was broken.


    "kill!"


    Zhangbaping the barbarian spear moves again, the spear travels to the dragon, and kills countless enemies!


    Under the spear, no one can live!


    Even the enemy army killed by Huo Qubing couldn''t find a complete body. It looked **** and cruel.


    But on the battlefield, only such a fierce general can maximize the combat effectiveness of his army.


    Just like now, Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry saw that Huo Qubing, the main general, was so brave. The morale of each one was high, and the power displayed was unstoppable.


    The pungent smell of blood has become a catalyst for these iron-blooded men.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    The cavalry advances, no one can live!


    Thousands of soldiers are just corpses!


    The army of the Bailan Kingdom, hundreds of thousands...


    But facing the iron cavalry led by Huo Qubing, there was no resistance. Apart from being beheaded, he was still beheaded.


    This battle, although it was a one-sided massacre, could take more than three hours.


    After noon, the war finally came to an end.


    The tiger��s mouth is closed, and the corpses are everywhere!


    The **** smell is pungent.


    Looking closely at the sky, it seems that there is a trace of blood floating in the sky, glowing red.


    If people with insufficient mental quality see this scene, they may be frightened and fainted.


    But at this time, on the battlefield, there were tens of thousands of tired but excited iron knights standing!


    They are the most powerful horses in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    They are powerful cavalry who cut the enemy by nearly a million at Hukou Pass.


    After this battle, there will be a legend in the southwest of Yuzhou.

 Chapter 457： He found himself a dead end

    At Hukou Pass, the Nanyan Kingdom��s 150,000 cavalry raided nearly one million of the Bailan Kingdom��s army, which was ranked in the top five in the southwest army of Yuzhou.


    After the war, the Bailan Kingdom''s millions of troops were slaughtered, and fewer than three thousand people escaped!


    In this battle, Nanyan cavalry will be famous for the first battle.


    Ran Minhuo''s name as a sick rider must resound in the southwest of Yuzhou!


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing were riding on the war horses, watching the corpses in the tiger��s mouth, their eyes were happy, excited, but sad!


    In this battle, Nanyan Tieqi, under the leadership of Ran Min and Huo Qubing, killed nearly a million enemies.


    However, after the 150,000 cavalry battle, fewer than 60,000 remained.


    They lost 90,000 cavalry!


    The fighting power of the Bailan Kingdom''s army is well-deserved!


    "General, we still haven''t found Tan Wenbo''s body." A soldier said behind Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    "It seems that Tan Wenbo has indeed escaped!"


    Ran Min sighed lightly, and said: "I can''t imagine that this old guy has no less ability to escape than the running general Jing Zhirong!"


    The name Jing Zhirong has become synonymous with the fleeing general in Nanyan Kingdom.


    If you can''t fight a war, it''s definitely the best to escape.


    But today, Ran Min found that Jing Zhirong''s ability was nothing. Today''s Bailan Kingdom General Tan Wenbo''s ability to abandon the army and escape for his life is amazing.


    After all, this escaped with the cavalry attacking.


    Huo Qubing''s face was ugly. Jing Zhirong ran away while he was attacking. Today, Tan Wenbo ran away under his men.


    This made him very upset, and he had the charm of the background board of the general running away.


    "Big brother, I will lead my troops to get him back!" Huo Qubing said with a gloomy face.


    "Can''t catch it."


    Ran Min shook his head and said: "A few hours have passed, and Tan Wenbo has passed Mingxi City at least now. I must be unable to catch it. Let Han Sen come down to sort out the battlefield. We will now go to Shangguan Mountain and report to your Majesty. ."


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qubing nodded and immediately went to inform Han Sen.


    ...


    Under Mingxi City, Tan Wenbo returned here.


    Looking at the tall walls of Mingxi City, his face was very melancholy.


    Yesterday, he led an army of 900,000 to attack Hukou Pass with high spirits.


    Especially the mood of ambition, he can recall it now.


    But today he came back.


    And he fled back, with 900,000 troops behind him, only a thousand guards left.


    This kind of gap, he... hard to accept.


    "General, let''s pass Mingxi City quickly and go to other places in Chi County. We still have 600,000 to 700,000 troops over there. As long as they are gathered together, it is still a powerful force, enough to compete with Lu Feng. Two." said a soldier beside Tan Wenbo.


    When Tan Wenbo heard it, the expression on his face finally improved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I had arranged those soldiers to occupy other cities in Chi County, and left a lot of soldiers, otherwise he would really become a polished commander.


    "Go, immediately gather the army, and then inform Zhao Mao that the army will be assembled in one place and find a suitable place to have a thorough battle with Lu Feng''s army. We will be able to..."


    "puff!"


    Before Tan Wenbo finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Tan Wenbo was taken aback and turned around hurriedly.


    He saw a soldier behind him fell to the ground.


    "There are enemies!"


    Tan Wenbo was shocked and hurriedly said: "Quick, defense!"


    Hearing this, the other soldiers hurriedly surrounded Tan Wenbo and looked around vigilantly.


    "Guru."


    After swallowing his saliva, Tan Wenbo looked at his surroundings with some fear in his expression. He didn''t know what was going on and why this happened.


    Who was the former soldier beheaded?


    "Who is it? Get out of me if you have the ability!"


    Tan Wenbo shouted angrily.


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another sound of sharp cutting into the flesh.


    Before Tan Wenbo turned his head and saw the situation of his own soldiers, suddenly, sword lights lit up in front of his eyes.


    In a short period of time, all the more than 1,000 guards were killed and none survived.


    "Guru."


    Tan Wenbo swallowed his saliva because of fear, and also because of fear, his body trembling, his face pale, even whiter than white paper.


    "You just found me?"


    A voice came from before him.


    Tan Wenbo''s eyes condensed, staring at him. There was no one there just now. At this time, an old man walked out from here.


    He was blindfolded with black cloth, and he felt like a blind man.


    However, that Qi machine completely locked Tan Wenbo, and the cold killing intent made Tan Wenbo very scared.


    Water cut!


    Six sword slaves cut off the water!


    "Guru!"


    Tan Wenbo recognized Duan Shui, because the intelligence organization under his hand had told him about the Six Sword Slaves. The depiction of Duan Shui was: old man, black cloth covers his eyes!


    However, isn''t the strength of Shushui the realm of masters? Why can you lock yourself?


    Tan Wenbo can become the great general of the Bailan Kingdom in this martial arts world, and his strength is not weak, and he has the master of eight heavens.


    With this level of strength, even if the enemy is a martial artist at the pinnacle of Grand Master Nine Heavens, the Qi Ji cannot lock himself.


    But why is this water cut right now?


    Isn''t he the realm of the master?


    The doubts in his heart made Tan Wenbo reluctant to believe that the person in front of him was Shushui, because he was certain that this person was a martial arts master at the Saint King level!


    "Who... who are you? Why did you kill my guard? Let me go and I will give you glory and wealth!"


    Tan Wenbo still didn''t want to believe that the person in front of him was the water cut, he was more willing to believe that this was an unknown Saint King master.


    "His Majesty the Emperor of Nanyan Kingdom, six sword slaves, cut water!"


    "puff!"


    When the voice fell, Tan Wenbo looked dumbfounded, his head and body were dislocated at the neck and separated.


    The head fell to the ground, and the headless corpse was spraying blood, also falling to the ground.


    With a move of the Broken Sailor, his true energy was displayed, drawing Tan Wenbo''s head, his body flashing, and he went up to Guanshan.


    A day ago, he broke through to the realm of the Saint King, immediately returned to Chi County, obtained Tan Wenbo''s army from the Jinyiwei agent, and rushed over immediately.


    But I didn''t want to. Before I reached the Hukou Pass, I ran into Tan Wenbo who had fled here under Mingxi City, and Duan Shui naturally laughed at his head.


    ...


    Linghong City, the small city behind Wanhe City, is also the small city near the mountain range where the Soulless Path is located.


    Similarly, it was also the town where Zhao Mao chose to besiege Lu Bu.


    Now, it is also the small town where Lu Bu led more than 20,000 cavalry.


    "General, what is Zhao Mao thinking? He has gathered more than half a million troops on three sides of Linghong City, and has surrounded him for a few days, but he has been slow to attack. What is his idea? "


    On the head of Linghong City, Lu Bu was standing here with his deputy. The deputy was full of doubts at this time.


    L�� Bu looked at Zhao Mao''s army under Linghong City and said lightly: "I know his calculations, but it''s a pity that he has found a dead end for himself."

 Chapter 458： Just ask you, is this news exciting?

    "Find a dead end?"


    Lu Bu''s lieutenant was a little confused, and asked, "General, what do you mean by this?"


    "Zhao Mao is now here with Chen Bing, and he is slow to attack. It is nothing more than to make his army arrive here. The troops on the Shangguan Mountain are empty, attracting your majesty to lead the army to attack. At that time, he will cooperate with the army of Tan Wenbo in Mingxi City. Your Majesty��s army has paid a heavy price!"


    Lu Bu sneered and said: "His idea is good. It just happens to be a part of obstructing Guo Jia''s plan. It is a pity that if Tan Wenbo has 1.5 million in Mingxi City''s army, it will indeed make your Majesty feel it. crisis."


    "Now Tan Wenbo has divided hundreds of thousands to occupy other cities in Chi County. The army in Mingxi City is less than a million. If you don��t leave Mingxi City, you may still have a chance. As long as they leave Mingxi City, Ran Min and Huo Qubing will subordinate One hundred and fifty thousand cavalry can make him pay a heavy price."


    "The general, what do we do now?" The lieutenant looked worried and said: "We only have more than 20,000 cavalry left under our hands. If the enemy is attacking the city, it will be difficult to defend."


    "Don''t worry, the enemy will withdraw their troops obediently!" Lu Bu said with a light smile.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Lu Bu without understanding, knowing exactly what Lu Bu meant.


    Lu Bu just smiled faintly, and did not answer.


    ...


    Inside Zhao Mao��s military camp, he was sitting in the military tent with his generals at this time, chatting and laughing.


    "General, as long as Lu Feng dared to send troops at Hukou Pass, he will be dead. When the overall situation is determined, we can take advantage of Hukou Pass and advance to other places in Ziyang 13th County." A general smiled.


    "That''s right, the enemy will definitely not expect the general to arrange this way. They will definitely march in the first time! At that time, we will win."


    "well said!"


    Zhao Mao was also full of smiles. He was very satisfied with his strategy this time. He smiled and said: "We just need to wait here. As long as Lu Feng''s army on the Shangguanshan side starts to attack Shangguanshan, we must be in the first place. When attacking Linghongcheng within time, there must be no more hesitation!"


    "The final commander!" said his generals in unison.


    "it is good!"


    Nodded, Zhao Mao said: "This matter depends on the monarchs. As long as we win the 13th county of Ziyang, it will be the great hero of the kingdom and the great sect. At that time, I will personally do it for you..."


    "Report, General, Xiyicheng urgent letter."


    Before Zhao Mao had finished speaking, a soldier hurried in from outside the door.


    "Xiyi City?"


    Zhao Mao frowned slightly and said, "Xiyi City is at the rear, what can I do? Pass it to me to see."


    The soldier hurriedly handed the letter to Zhao Mao.


    When Zhao Mao saw the content of the letter, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How is this possible!"


    "General, what happened?"


    All the generals in the military account looked at Zhao Mao suspiciously, wondering why the general, who was still talking and laughing just now, looked panicked now.


    "West... Xiyi City was captured by the enemy!" Zhao Mao muttered stupidly.


    In his words, he couldn''t believe it, and was shocked.


    The city of Xiyi, a heavy land of food and grass behind the army, was actually captured by the enemy?


    The Jinshui Kingdom��s intelligence system was good, but the hundred thousand troops outside Xiyi City were the Bailan Kingdom��s troops, and it was more than a little bit slower than Jin Yiwei to pass news.


    The news of Jin Yiwei yesterday, they only delivered to Zhao Mao today.


    "What? Xiyi City was captured?"


    "how can that be!"


    "Xiyi City is the rear of our army. Except for Guhe City and Chihe City, there is no road from Chi County to Xiyi City. How could it be possible for an enemy to occupy our rear?"


    "Yes, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Even if the enemy army walks along the path of the dead soul, the Bailan Kingdom arranges a hundred thousand troops to guard there, and the enemy army can''t fly even if it has wings on, how could Xiyi City be captured?"


    The generals under Zhao Mao said one by one.


    Their words are different, but one thing is the same.


    They all began to panic, uneasy, worried, and even fearful.


    Xiyi City is not only the rear of their army, but also the only way for their army to withdraw to the Bailan Kingdom.


    In addition, there is no road from Chi County to Bailan Kingdom.


    The fall of Xiyi City meant that they had no future.


    Zhao Mao was also very panicked. As the great general of the Jinshui Kingdom in this battle, his insight into the overall situation was not weak, and he understood very well what the fall of Xiyi City meant for their army.


    and����


    Zhao Mao also thought of a very terrible possibility.


    Xiyi City is at the rear of the battlefield, and Lu Feng arranged for people to go there. The purpose is definitely not only to want a city, but also to seal the only way for his army to retreat.


    The most likely thing is that Lu Feng wanted to block all the army of the Golden Water Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom under his command in Chi County, or even kill them completely.


    Because the city of Xiyi was occupied, he had no way out, and there was no food and grass behind him, and he could not retreat at all.


    Once it was as he thought, Zhao Mao shuddered after thinking about the consequences.


    "call!"


    With a deep exhalation, Zhao Mao said solemnly: "This letter is the handwriting of the master of the Bailan Kingdom outside Xiyi City. There can be no mistake, Xiyi City is lost."


    "This����"


    "how can that be!"


    A general looked at Zhao Mao and said: "General, from Chi County, no, even the entire 13th county of Ziyang, the only places bordering the Bailan Kingdom are Guhecheng and Xiyicheng. Now the road has been completely sealed by us. Death, how can the enemy army be able to occupy Xiyi City?"


    "How did their army soldiers pass by? This is simply an impossible thing!"


    "Yes, General, is there really nothing wrong with this news?"


    "This����"


    Hearing what the general under his hand said, Zhao Mao''s expression was also a bit hesitant.


    Like these generals'' thoughts, Zhao Mao knew very well that this possibility was really too small.


    Chi County is now occupied by them across the board, the roads are blocked, and a hundred thousand troops are stationed at the exit of the Soulless Trail. How could someone run to Xiyi City and occupy Xiyi City.


    In addition, the hundred thousand troops of the Bailan Kingdom outside the laundry city did not dare to **** it back, and sent troops to ask for help. The number of soldiers who occupied Xiyi City was at least 50,000.


    "Report, General, the intelligence personnel of the kingdom are in a hurry."


    At this time, another soldier ran in.


    Zhao Mao had a bad feeling in his heart and hurried over to take the letter over. When he saw the content on it, he smiled bitterly and said: "The news is correct. Our intelligence personnel also got the exact news. Xiyi City was lost. !"


    "This����"


    Look at me, I see you, the generals under Zhao Mao''s command, his expression is no longer the same little fear as before, but becomes a complete fear.

 Chapter 459： Tan Wenbo made a big mistake for me!

    The city of Xiyi was lost, and there was no way for the army to retreat. If Lu Feng insisted on holding the Hukou Pass, it would not take too long. In just one month, the army here would completely collapse because of the grain.


    Either starved to death or the army rebelled.


    The end is terrible thinking about it!


    "Report, General, report to Guanshan urgently!"


    At this time, another soldier hurriedly ran into the army tent.


    "Shangguanshan?"


    Zhao Mao''s expression was overjoyed. Shangguan Mountain was guarded by his nephew Zhao Qier. Could it be that Lu Feng led the army to attack?


    He hurriedly fetched the letter. When Zhao Mao saw the above content, he burst into laughter and said: "Everyone, don''t worry about Xiyi City anymore. The stupid emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom has led the army to attack Shangguanshan. In the arrangement of Shangguan Mountain and Mingxi City, Lu Feng will lose more than 600,000 troops even if the entire army is wiped out in this battle."


    "At that time, our army will directly return to the aid, and we can definitely break the tiger''s mouth completely!"


    "Great!"


    At this moment, those generals who were a little scared were overjoyed in an instant. Lu Feng has fallen into the general''s calculations. What other means can the enemy have?


    Undoubtedly defeated!


    "General, let us quickly launch an offensive here. After beheading Lu Bu, we can directly bring our troops back to support. At that time, we can definitely kill Lu Feng!"


    "Yes, General, let''s dispatch troops quickly. This is an excellent opportunity."


    The generals under Zhao Mao said one by one.


    But Zhao Mao, the main general, had a smile on his face, and said, "Don��t worry. Shangguanshan has my arrangement. Although Lu Feng��s soldiers are not weak in combat effectiveness, they basically want to attack Shangguanshan. impossible things."


    "At least it''s impossible in a short time. At this time, let Tan Wenbo lead the army to fight with them. It is best to let the army under Tan Wenbo and Lu Feng fight thoroughly. At that time, even if they can win, they will lose. At least half of the time, so that we can use more food and grass."


    "After all, the city of Xiyi is occupied, and now we have a big problem with food and grass. The more soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom under Tan Wenbo die, the more food and grass we can use, and the longer it will last. Enough time to capture the tiger��s mouth."


    When the generals under Zhao Mao heard this, they all suddenly realized, shouting ��the wise of the generals��. These calculations really admired these generals.


    "General, your resourcefulness is truly the best in the world. What kind of poison Jia Xu is inferior to you!" A general immediately stood up with a flattering smile on his face.


    When Zhao Mao heard it, he was full of smiles, and he was also very contented. His plan was seamless, and both the Nanyan Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom would lose weight.


    For his own Golden Water Kingdom, it is a very, very good opportunity.


    This battle is incredible.


    "Report, General, the intelligence system has sent information on Mingxi City with the word''��''."


    At this time, another soldier ran in from the military tent.


    Zhao Mao frowned. What happened today? Four news came in a row!


    But now this news made him a little puzzled. His own Golden Water Kingdom intelligence system divided the intelligence into three levels: Heaven, Earth and Human.


    The sky level is the highest, and at the same time this level of information is released, everyone will use the fastest speed to ensure that nothing can be delayed.


    It''s just that the information on the word''��'' at this time is actually about Mingxi City?


    Mingxi City is the place where Tan Wenbo''s army is stationed. Now it should be put into the army to fight against Lu Feng. How can there be intelligence at the level of ��Heaven��?


    Quickly took it, Zhao Mao opened it and his eyes widened, his eyes were bulging, as if he was about to fall out.


    Because there is only one paragraph on this intelligence letter: Mingxi City, Bailan Kingdom��s chief general, Tan Wenbo, led his troops to attack Hukou Pass. The next day, he was raided by more than 100,000 cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom. Before escaping to the gate of Mingxi City, he was cut and killed by Liujian Slave.


    "boom!"


    This news was even more thunder than thunder, and it exploded in Zhao Mao''s head.


    The previous thoughts that were excited by Lu Feng''s attack on Shangguanshan were also shattered by the news.


    "Depth."


    Zhao Mao''s figure shook for a while, and quickly backed away a few steps.


    "General."


    The generals around him hurried up to support Zhao Mao.


    "Tan Wenbo mistaken me for major things, Tan Wenbo mistaken me for major things, mistaken me for major things, mistaken me, mistaken..."


    "puff!"


    Zhao Mao furiously attacked his heart, spouting a mouthful of blood, his whole body fluctuated tremendously, and the true Qi in his body also flowed back during this time, in a state of disorder.


    Zhao Mao''s strength is quite not weak, he is at the pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven, and he is only one step away from the realm of the Holy King, even half a step into the realm of the Holy King.


    But at this time, he was attacked by anger, and one can imagine how much the news hit him.


    "General!"


    Those generals were even more anxious, and at the same time they looked at the letter in Zhao Mao''s hand.


    When seeing the content, each of these generals was pale, no, pale!


    Tan Wenbo''s army of nearly a million was defeated? Still lost!


    God!


    What is going on here?


    Why did Tan Wenbo''s army lose so much? Didn''t he follow the general''s plan to attack Lu Feng who was attacking Shangguanshan? Why did you attack Hukou Pass?


    So where did the more than 100,000 horses of the Nanyan Kingdom emerge from?


    Why didn''t people like me get any news?


    "God, God, God!"


    Zhao Mao slowly came over, looking up to the sky and sighing, his expression was bitter and sad.


    As a general of the Jinshui Kingdom, he knew why Tan Wenbo would not be besieging Lu Feng who was attacking Shangguanshan, but instead attacked Hukouguan.


    Certainly Tan Wenbo knew that he was calculating him, so he did not choose to attack Lu Feng, but wanted to take the Hukou Pass, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and wait for the end of the battle at Shangguan Mountain to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    It''s just that Tan Wenbo didn''t expect that the dog emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom could hide the traces of more than 100,000 horses so well that the intelligence personnel of the two countries did not get any news.


    Even more did not expect that these more than 100,000 cavalry would kill his army of nearly a million to the sky.


    Zhao Mao never thought that he was still thinking about calculating Tan Wenbo to make him lose the army, but now it''s better, Tan Wenbo has lost a lot, but he can''t be happy.


    Because Lu Feng''s infantry had no loss.


    "Grumbling!"


    A general swallowed his saliva out of fear and looked at Zhao Mao and asked, "Big... General, I... what shall we do now?"


    "Yeah, General, I... what should we do now?"


    The generals in the military tent looked scared, because they knew what Tan Wenbo''s army of nearly a million and himself had been killed for the battle situation.

 ~： announcement

I haven��t gone back temporarily, maybe it��s not updated today (the phone sends an announcement...)

 Chapter 460： Four Saint King Masters

    "Retreat Valley and City!"


    Zhao Mao closed his eyes and his face was unwilling.


    His words meant that all this battle was lost, and the only army he could use was the 500,000 people around him.


    Moreover, he must attack Xiyi City in a very short time and take it down. Only in this way can it be ensured that the 500,000 army will not be trapped and killed in Guhe City.


    "but����"


    "General, what should we do if we withdraw our troops to Guhe City and the army on the Shangguan Mountain?" A general looked sad.


    "What else? Give up!"


    Zhao Mao''s mouth was bitter, and said: "That idiot Tan Wenbo was killed with nearly a million army, and all the grain and grass in Mingxi City will also fall into Lu Feng''s hands."


    "Furthermore, after receiving the news of the destruction of Tan Wenbo''s army, Lu Feng will definitely gather all his troops to attack Shangguanshan in the first time. When we return to the aid, Shangguanshan will be over."


    "Not to mention, there are still cavalry under Lu Feng''s hands. Even if we have time, we will face cavalry raids when we run over, and it will still be useless at that time."


    "Now there is only one road ahead of us. Give up the army on Shangguan Mountain, retreat to defend Guhe City, and at the same time discharge the army to attack Xiyi City. We must take back Xiyi City, otherwise we will all be finished."


    Abandoning the more than 700,000 troops on the Shangguan Mountain, this made Zhao Mao very, very heartache.


    But even if it is heartache, there is no way.


    If he doesn''t give up and chooses to return to aid, facing the cavalry under Lu Feng''s hands, no matter how powerful his army is, it will be difficult to stop the cavalry on the plain.


    Not to mention that there are still 20,000 cavalry led by the fierce general Lu Bu on Linghong City. When the time comes, the attack will be completely finished, and there will be no army left.


    "But... General, can we just do nothing?"


    "Yes, General, if we withdraw our troops like this, when we return to the kingdom, neither the emperor nor the sect will let us go."


    These generals knew that the losses in this battle were huge, and someone must be held responsible.


    Zhao Mao''s identity is not simple. He will have nothing to do in the kingdom when he returns to the kingdom, but their generals whose identities are not very important must be held accountable, and the best result is to be able to save their lives.


    "General, send troops to attack Linghong City. As long as we take Linghong City and kill Lu Bu, we are not completely defeated."


    "General, give an order!"


    These generals begged one by one.


    It��s just that Zhao Mao shook his head firmly and said: "Ly Bu is in Linghong City. He is strong and has more than 20,000 soldiers under his command. In addition, Linghong City is a small city, so defense does not require too much force. Soldiers can also block for a while."


    "If Ran Min was led by Lu Feng to attack us at this time, then we would not be able to leave. Now we can''t delay the time and must retreat immediately."


    Hearing this, the generals under his command smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare not listen to the general''s order. He responded and immediately went down to arrange the soldiers to retreat.


    After these generals left, Zhao Mao pondered slightly, took a deep breath, and turned and left behind the military tent.


    Soon, he went to a relatively hidden place in the barracks. There was an army account here. Unlike other army accounts, this army account was one size smaller.


    "General Zhao, please come in." Zhao Mao just walked here when a voice came from inside.


    Zhao Mao walked into the military tent, with four people sitting inside.


    They were all dressed in black and were the shadow guards of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Four adults, my plan has failed. Tan Wenbo''s army has lost all its losses, and the calculation of besieging Lu Bu will fail. I also hope that the four adults will take the lead and cooperate with the 100,000 army outside Xiyi City to retake Xiyi City." Zhao Mao bowed slightly to the four of them.


    These four people are not only members of the shadow guard, but also each of them is very strong.


    All of them have the strength of the Saint King''s Second Heaven peak close to the San Heaven. They were arranged by Zhao Mao. After his plan was successful, he immediately attacked Linghong City and asked them to besieged Lu Bu.


    But now, all these plans are over.


    The shadow guards didn''t ask much, nodded, and disappeared. They went to Xiyi City according to Zhao Mao''s instructions and regained Xiyi City.


    "I hope there are no Saint King masters under Lu Feng in Xiyi City!"


    Zhao Mao sighed lightly after these few shadow guards'' Saint King masters left.


    He has experienced too much in this war, and every time Lu Feng moves things beyond his expectations, he has no ability to react at all.


    Now, he was very worried that there would be a Saint King master under Lu Feng in Xiyi City. After all, it was rumored that there was another Wei Qing who was in Beiguan who had not appeared.


    Now Ran Min and Huo Qubing have both reached Hukou Pass, with a teleportation formation, it is hard to say whether Wei Qing has also arrived here.


    However, he has no choice.


    On that day, Zhao Mao led the army to immediately retreat from Linghong City and headed to Guhe City.


    "General, the enemy has really withdrawn!"


    On the head of Linghong City, Lu Bu''s lieutenant saw Zhao Mao''s army retreating and said to Lu Bu with excitement.


    Lu Bu also showed a smile on his face, and said: "So it seems that your Majesty''s side should be a great victory. Next, this war that has lasted for several months will come to an end!"


    "General, otherwise we will lead the cavalry to rush to the past, we will certainly be able to gain a lot." The lieutenant looked eager to try.


    "No!" Lu Bu shook his head and said, "The enemy has half a million, and there will definitely be Saint King masters. We have too few soldiers under our hands. There is no need to take risks."


    If it were the previous Lu Bu, he might really have the brains to send tropical soldiers to rush and kill for a while, but now Lu Bu has begun to change. As a master, he must think about the lives of the soldiers under his hands. He can''t make the soldiers'' lives in vain for such a little combat exploits. Here is the loss.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant answered and said no more.


    ...


    Down the mountain, Lu Feng looked at Tan Wenbo''s head held by Duan Shui, and smiled: "Duan Shui, you have done a great job!"


    He got the report of Hukou Pass. When he knew that Tan Wenbo had escaped, he was still a little worried.


    Because Tan Wenbo is scattered in Chi County and there are about 700,000 troops. If Tan Wenbo does not die, gather these troops, and then join Zhao Mao''s 500,000 troops under Linghong City, and there are 1.2 million troops. Is a very huge threat.


    However, fortunately, Shushui succeeded in refining the Silver Spirit Tree, reached the Holy King Realm, and when he came back, he ran into Tan Wenbo who had escaped to Mingxi City and successfully beheaded it.


    This also made Lu Feng no longer have to worry about Tan Wenbo''s gathering in Chi County, and the hundreds of thousands of troops in other cities, one less worry.


    Duan Shui didn''t say anything, just bowed slightly, and then stood inside the Six Sword Slaves.

 Chapter 461： Beheading

    Killing Tan Wenbo is a great credit.


    But for the water cut, he doesn''t care, because he is not interested in fame.


    The only thing he wants to do now is to be his majesty��s guard, a murderous sword in his hand!


    "Your Majesty, Tan Wenbo has been killed. Under His Majesty''s orders, General Ran Min and Huo Qubing are now heading towards Linghong City at full speed. They can help Fengxian to clear the siege in the shortest possible time, and at the same time may kill a large number of enemy troops. Now we must resolve the army of the Shangguanshan Jinshui Kingdom as soon as possible."


    Jia Xu stood up and said respectfully.


    On Guanshan, the army under Lu Feng fought with the army of the Jinshui Kingdom for more than a day, but it was far too early to end the battle.


    The combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom exceeded Lu Feng and others'' expectations. In more than one day, both sides suffered more than 300,000 battle losses.


    But now there are more than 300,000 troops of Jinshui Kingdom on Shangguan Mountain, and they rely on Shangguan Mountain for defense and offensive.


    Even Meng Tian is very powerful, unable to command the army to attack in a short time.


    Lu Feng sighed and said, "Although Zhao Qier''s previous behavior was a bit stupid, he has to say that he is still in place afterwards, and his defense is very good. In a short time, Meng Tian can''t command the army to attack. "


    Jia Xu also sighed helplessly, and said: "This is no way. Although our Nanyan Kingdom has improved a lot now, compared with the old kingdoms like Jinshui Kingdom, the foundation and national strength are still too different. , The soldiers�� combat effectiveness is incomparable, even if General Meng Tian is powerful, he is somewhat helpless."


    "call!"


    Lu Feng exhaled and asked, "Have you checked the information about the Shadow Guardian of the Spirit Sword Sect? Is it in Shangguanshan?"


    After more than one day of fighting, there was still no Saint King master on Shangguan Mountain, which made Lu Feng a little worried.


    After all, the combat power of the Saint King master is too strong.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Shadow Guard, that there are at least two masters in the barracks of Zhaomaoling Hongcheng. In this way, there should be only one or two masters of Saint King in Shangguan Mountain. The minister believes that our The plan is implemented!" Jia Xu said solemnly.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "Okay, act now and implement the decapitation plan!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng gave the order, he took Six Sword Slaves, Zuo Ci and Jia Xu and left the barracks quickly.


    After a large circle was spared, the group went to the back of Shangguan Mountain.


    This place is a cliff, the army cannot attack from this direction, but for the martial arts master, it is nothing.


    "Your Majesty, the minister still thinks that you don''t need to do it yourself, it is enough to hand it over to Liu Jian Nu and Zuo Ci." Jia Xu looked at it and said with a light sigh.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, you should go back. The minister promised to cut off Zhao Qier''s head." Zuo Ci also said slightly worried.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Although I am not a master of the Holy King, but with my ability, it is no problem to fight a master of the Holy King First Heaven. Even facing the master of the Holy King Second Heaven, he will protect himself for a while. It��s enough, so you don��t have to worry about me."


    Jia Xu and Zuo Ci heard this and didn''t say more.


    "Okay, action."


    Lu Feng flickered with his figure and flew up quickly.


    Soon, Lu Feng arrived behind Shangguan Mountain.


    "You really are here!"


    As soon as I arrived at Lu Feng, I heard a voice.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. Looking at the front, there was a Saint King Second Heaven Peak Martial Artist in black clothes here.


    Look at the dress, it is from the Shadow Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "It seems that Zhao Qier can become the temporary master of Shangguanshan. It is indeed a bit capable. Actually, there is a master of Saint King level waiting here." Lu Feng said with some surprise.


    "Your Majesty, he gave us Six Sword Slaves." Zhen just stepped forward, and the other five of Six Sword Slaves followed.


    The Six Sword Slaves were originally able to contend against the Saint King''s One Heavenly Master in a combined attack. Now that the strength of Broken Water has increased to the Saint King realm, their combined attack is even more terrifying.


    The warriors of the Saint King Second Layer are very powerful, but facing them, they are not necessarily opponents.


    Six sword slaves shot, basically there is no problem here.


    Nodding, Lu Feng led Zuo Ci and Jia Xu to move on.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    This shadow guard''s Saint King Second Heavenly Warrior''s figure flashed, and he was about to rush towards Lu Feng.


    "clank!"


    A few sword lights flashed.


    The figure of the shadow guard''s Saint King Two Heavenly Warrior immediately took a few steps back.


    "Your opponent is us."


    Zhengang was holding the Zhengang sword, and the other five of the six sword slaves stood beside him.


    "you guys?"


    The shadow guard saint king smiled contemptuously, and said: "All of them are not my enemy!"


    "kill!"


    Zhen Gang didn''t talk too much nonsense, Zhen Gang''s sword flashed, the sword light flashed, and it opened and closed, quickly covering the shadow guard saint king.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, the master of the Shadow Guard Saint King is not evasive, and rushes towards Zhen Gang straight up.


    "Zheng!"


    But at the moment he rushed over, Duan Shui and Luan Shen both shot together, and the long sword in their hands instantly enveloped them with sharp sword energy.


    This person''s face changed slightly and he dodges in a hurry. If it was only a chaotic attack, he would not take it seriously, but now there is still an attack by the Saint King master of Water Cut, but he does not dare to insist.


    At the moment when he dodged his figure, Zhen Gang attacked even more bravely and staunchly.


    Every move is completely frontal attack without hiding.


    If only two people fight, this shadow guard��s saint king master would never put Zhen Gang in his eyes, but now that water and chaos are constrained, he wants to find a chance to fight back, but he can��t find such an opportunity at all. Not passively defend against real attacks.


    At the same time, they must avoid the sword energy of Broken Water.


    Moreover, at this time, the sprite''s figure flickered, and when he reached the shadow guard saint king master, his two swords directly pierced through.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort again, this shadow guard''s saint king master was full of real energy, trying to bounce the sprite''s attack away.


    But just when his true qi was about to bounce off the sprite attack, the two sisters Zhuanpo and Jiexun shot. They were extremely fast, with an iron chain in their hands, trapped on the body of the Saint King master.


    This person frowned slightly, and was about to break the chain with infuriating energy.


    But when he put this idea into action, he realized that it couldn''t be done at all. I don''t know what the chain was made of, and the true energy in his body was never stopped.


    "not good!"


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, Zhengang attacked, and Zhengang sword with a fierce sword aura cut directly at him.


    This shadow guard''s saint king master flashed, and he was about to avoid it.


    But when his thoughts flashed, he suddenly felt the chains tighten on his body, causing his figure to sway, and the body that could have avoided the real attack could not be avoided.

 Chapter 462： The trend is set

    "boom!"


    Zhen Gang''s attack hit his body and directly knocked his body away.


    But flying in the air, the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miexun, used force, and the iron chain directly pulled his body back.


    The two attacks of Duan Shui and Luan Shen were immediately connected and directly attacked this person.


    "Asshole!"


    Screaming, this shadow guard''s holy king master roared: "Ling Jian Jue, Ling Jian Sheng!"


    He used the secret method of the Spirit Sword Sect to enhance his strength, and his aura instantly increased, and he was about to reach the Saint King Third Heaven.


    "Water-breaking swordsmanship, no trace of water!"


    Water cut groaned, his figure flashed, and the color of water appeared between the sky and the earth.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    Only a few sounds of gold and iron intersecting were heard, and the water-breaking figure appeared, the shadow guard''s saint king master, there were many more scars on his body, and at the same time, the rising momentum in his body also returned instantly.


    Duan Shui used his own swordsmanship to directly break the secret method of the Master Shadow Guardian.


    However, his face was a little pale at this time when Water Cut, and this sword technique cost him a lot, but the other five of the Six Sword Slaves were still there. In a short time, they showed their attacks. The master of the Holy King who was trapped by the iron chain, It''s not the realm, it''s been killed long ago.


    But even if he hadn''t been killed, he was fast, because under the attack of Six Sword Slaves, he was already in danger.


    "puff!"


    Soon, Duan Shui found an opportunity, the sword light flashed, the figure of the saint king master of the shadow guard stopped, and his head fell.


    "Six sword slaves, fortunately not insulting your life!"


    Really just brought Six Sword Slaves to Lu Feng and said respectfully.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Good job, keep going."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Zuo Ci Jia Xu and Liu Jian Nu and his group flashed, and quickly went outside Commander Zhao Qier.


    At the same time, he hadn''t forgotten to let Six Sword Slaves take the head of the saint king master of the shadow guard.


    I believe that Zhao Qier will be very surprised when he sees the head of the Saint King master he arranged.


    It is estimated that Zhao Qier is very confident in the Saint King master he arranged, so he only arranged him.


    Lu Feng and his party hardly encountered any obstacles behind them, and they were already outside Zhao Qier''s army.


    "Zheng!"


    With a flash of sword light, Jia Xu''s sword pierced the military account.


    "who?"


    A somewhat panicked voice came from the military tent.


    It was the voice of Zhao Qi''er, the leader of Shangguan Mountain.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Soon, Zhao Qier saw Lu Feng, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Why did you come here? Isn''t the Lord Shadow Guard guarding in the rear?"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a big head fell in front of his eyes.


    It is the head of the master of the shadow guard saint king.


    "Are you talking about him?" Lu Feng pointed at the head and asked with a smile.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Zhao Chilton was dumbfounded and looked at the head on the ground incredibly. This is the head of the master of the Shadow Guardian King. This... this is the master of the Second Heavenly King!


    How could you die so quickly?


    Even, I didn''t feel any fluctuations in the battle between masters and was killed?


    This... this is impossible!


    "Quick, kill him, kill him!"


    Zhao Qier reacted and shouted anxiously.


    There are still many generals in the military account, all of whom are waiting for Zuo Ci to take a shot with a sky-breaking arrow.


    Hearing Zhao Qier''s order at this time, he hurriedly took the bow and crossbow, preparing to threaten Lu Feng and his group with a sky-breaking arrow.


    Under Zhao Qier''s orders, they kept their bows and crossbows, and the sky-breaking arrows did not leave their bodies in the past two days.


    Originally, Zhao Qier''s arrangement was that the Saint King master dragged the people for a while, and he would be able to take these generals with the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow to support him, but he didn''t expect the Saint King master to die so quickly.


    But soon, something he didn''t even expect happened.


    "Puff puff!"


    Only heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh, and immediately following Zhao Qier, he saw that all the generals in his military account had been killed.


    Without resistance, his head flew away.


    At such a short distance, even if they had a Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow, they could not threaten Six Sword Slaves.


    "You are left now, or do you have a fight?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at only Zhao Qier.


    "Guru."


    Zhao Qier swallowed in fear, and said: "Lu...Lu Feng, you...Don''t mess around, I am the nephew of General Zhao Mao of the Golden Water Kingdom, you..."


    "puff!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Feng had signaled that Shushui could kill him.


    "It''s really tiring. The two armies are at war, let alone Zhao Mao''s nephew, even if you are Zhao Mao''s laozi? You can''t kill it!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci and said, "Give Meng Tian an order to attack the camp. You must end the battle within the first time."


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci immediately fired a flare, and Meng Tian saw it there and immediately ordered the army to launch a general attack.


    And Lu Feng left Shangguan Mountain with Zuo Ci and Jia Xu.


    Their goal was to kill Zhao Qier, and now that the goal had been achieved, the next thing was left to Meng Tian.


    Just like Lu Feng''s speculation, without the main general Zhao Qi''er, the army of the Golden Water Kingdom on Shangguan Mountain is like a mess of flies, especially after seeing the corpses of the generals in the military tent.


    The army is in chaos, and there is no more military spirit, and the army will destroy itself without attack.


    Such an army, even if it has a strong combat effectiveness, faces an orderly offensive and solidifies the army under Meng Tian''s army, and it retreats steadily.


    It won''t take long to end the battlefield here.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, the head of the Nanyan Kingdom barracks will be accounted for.


    "Your Majesty, according to the information and what Lu He said before, the people of the Spirit Sword Sect Shadow Guard are here, and now we have killed Lu He and such a Saint King master, they should have three or four Saint King masters coming. Presumably, our intelligence was wrong before, and it was not just the two Saint King masters who were in the Zhao Mao barracks.


    "And Zhao Mao must now have received the news that Xiyi City was captured by our army. Zhao Mao will now arrange for the army to attack Xiyi City and open their back. And..."


    Slightly hesitated, and then said Jia Xu said: "Zhao Mao is very likely to let the shadow guard''s holy king master join the attack on Xiyi City. The minister suggested that after we solve the problem of Shangguanshan, we must be the fastest Speed ??to surround the Zhao Mao barracks."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "At the current speed, the battle on Shangguan Mountain will end at the fastest four hours, and then let Meng Tian immediately lead the army to the location of the enemy barracks."


    "As for the shadow guard''s holy king master..."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Has Du Lixu arrived in Xiyi City?"


    Du Lixu is the Spirit Sword Sect''s spirit formation master captured by Lu Feng''s attack on the Ziyang Kingdom Lingyang City. His strength is not bad, and the most important thing is the earth-level low-grade formation mage.


    Before the start of this war, Du Lixu had been following the army, just to prevent others from discovering that Lu Feng had never asked him to do anything.

 Chapter 463： Another good strategy (drug strategy)

    Until Xiyi City was taken down by Yu Chigong and Xu Chu, he immediately sent Du Lixu to Xiyi City to set up a teleportation array.


    The goal is naturally to send masters to support Xiyi City at a critical moment, so as to avoid being broken by the shadow guard''s Saint King master.


    After all, both Yuchigong and Xu Chu are only martial artists in the realm of masters, and there is still a big gap to be crossed from the realm of Saint King.


    "There is no news yet, but it should be coming soon, Jin Yiwei..."


    "Report, there is an urgent report from Agent Jin Yiwei, Du Lixu has arrived in Xiyi City!"


    While talking, a shadow secret guard ran out of the military account and said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and said: "Du Lixu is here, and what we need to do should begin."


    "Passing Ling Wei Qing, at the moment when the teleportation formation is constructed, he immediately rushed to Xiyi City to guard against the enemy Saint King master."


    "Yes!"


    A shadow guard immediately went down to pass the order.


    The Saint King Triple Heavenly Master that Lu Feng can use now is only Wei Qing, and Lu Buran Minhuo Qubing is still unavailable.


    "In addition, Wenhe, has Fengxiao arrived in Neiyang County?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Jia Xu.


    After some consideration, Lu Feng sent Guo Jia to Neiyang County to be Yue Fei''s military advisor.


    Because Neiyang County will occupy a 100% dominant position in the general direction of the kingdom''s strategy, this place cannot be lost.


    Although Yue Fei is great, he is still in his twenties now. Even if he brings the skills of his previous life, Yue Wumu, his age is a bit worrying.


    And Guo Jia is a ghost, resourceful and top-notch in the world. Yue Fei has some strategies beside him, and he will surely be able to firmly control Neiyang County. Moreover, if Guo Jia and Yue Fei cooperate well, there may be some surprises. Harvest.


    Therefore, this is the reason why Lu Feng asked Guo Jia to go to Neiyang County to join Yue Fei.


    Neiyang County is very, very important for the next Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Jin Yiwei that Fengxiao should be about to reach the Boundary Mountains now, and in about two days, he will be able to reach Neiyang County!" Jia Xu said.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "Now that the arrangements have been arranged, we only need to proceed step by step to solve all the enemy forces in Chi County. This has been a series of months. The war should be over."


    "Your Majesty, we will win this battle!" Jia Xu wore a confident smile on his face.


    "Don''t take it lightly. The enemy is from the Spirit Sword Sect. It is impossible to guarantee that there will be no other masters. Now I am worried that there will be no masters in the enemy." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    Jia Xu also sighed helplessly, without saying anything.


    The Spirit Sword Sect has a profound background, if there is a teleportation formation in the Zhao Mao barracks, it would be really troublesome.


    But the only good news is that no other masters in the Spirit Sword Sect have appeared, and this possibility should be extremely small.


    ...


    Three hours later, the Shangguanshan battle was over.


    Without the command of General Zhao Qier, the army of the Jinshui Kingdom was in chaos. Facing the army commanded by Meng Tian, ??they retreated steadily. In the end, more than 100,000 people remained, all surrendered.


    Soon after, Lu Feng arrived on the Chinese army tank.


    Looking at the corpses all over the hillside of Shangguan Mountain, his expression was very complicated. In his previous life, the biggest animal he had killed was a big goose, but today, he has seen countless corpses.


    It is difficult to calculate how many people he killed during this period.


    However, there are not many waves in his heart. He is now the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. If he takes a step back, it is an abyss, and he can only continue to advance.


    Kill!


    The Emperor''s Road!


    "Your Majesty, our army lost 450,000 in this battle, the enemy lost 550,000 in the battle, 130,000 troops were dropped, and there are 20,000 wounded. The wounds of these two thousand are not too severe. Your Majesty, we want Don''t..."


    Meng Tian made a beheading movement.


    "No need!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Since they were wounded soldiers who surrendered together, and not captured during the war, there is no need to beheaded. We hand them over to Mr. Hua Tuo and let him treat them. At the same time, hand over the other soldiers to Zhang Han and let him lead the soldiers to guard."


    "In addition, the corpses of all soldiers killed in battle must be properly handled, and everyone should enter the Zhongyi Pavilion!"


    "Your Majesty is righteous, ministers lead the orders!"


    Meng Tian responded and immediately took the order.


    After Lu Feng left, he sighed slightly and said, "Our loss in this battle is really not small!"


    "Your Majesty, this is already a very good result. The enemy''s battle plus the army of the Bailan Kingdom at Hukou Pass is equivalent to the loss of 1.5 million troops. When we add the losses of the cavalry, the number is about one-third of them. ."


    "This kind of record is enough to shock all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou. After all, we are facing the Jinshui Kingdom and the top five Bailan Kingdoms that can rank in the top three in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    Jia Xu Gong said.


    "How can I know this? It''s just..."


    After a slight pause, Lu Feng said: "The war will definitely involve casualties. We have to arrange all the families of the casualties and soldiers. I have no worries about this. But next, we can use only about half a million soldiers in Chi County. , And the Bailan Kingdom��s 700,000 army and Zhao Mao��s 500,000 army, this is a difficult problem to solve."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister already has a way to solve these people." Jia Xu showed a confident smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Jia Xu in surprise, and said, "Wenhe, what are your good ideas?"


    He also looked forward to Jia Xu''s strategy very much. After all, he now has only 500,000 people under his command. If the 1.2 million enemy troops are not resolved, this battle will not be over.


    "Your Majesty, when the army of Mingxi City left under the leadership of Tan Wenbo, detective Jin Yiwei found that there was a lot of grain and grass in the city. According to calculations, it was enough for Shang Guanshan and Tan Wenbo to be owned by the army in Mingxi City for ten days."


    "Additionally, Fengxian led the troops to destroy Zhao Mao��s rations, and their remaining rations are definitely not much. Now that the rations in Mingxi City are in our hands, and Shangguanshan is taken by us, there will definitely be rations in it. In this way, the enemy''s rations will be even less."


    "In addition, before the start of the war, all the people in Chi County left Chi County, and their surplus food was taken away. Now this season, it is not when the crops are harvested. Supplemented for the food and grass, even if you want to go into the mountains to hunt monsters, you can��t, because Ling Hongcheng is in the hands of General Lu Bu."


    "In this way, the only thing the enemy can rely on is the grain and grass in Zhao Mao''s current barracks."


    He continued to bow slightly and said: "The minister thought that we only need to release the news that Tan Wenbo handed over all the grain and grass to Zhao Mao in Mingxi City, and he is now in the Zhao Mao barracks. The Bailan Kingdom scattered all over the place. After the 700,000 army has no food and grass, it will definitely lead the troops to Zhao Mao��s barracks."

 Chapter 464： Counted! Yue Feis work!

    "At that time, if Zhao Mao refuses to accept it, these hundreds of thousands of people may attack Zhao Mao directly; if they accept it, Zhao Mao��s small amount of grain and grass in his barracks will be consumed faster, and the enemy will have no grain and grass. Replenishment, it won''t take long before it will break without attack!"


    With a smile on Jia Xu��s face, he said: "And this time, no more than ten days, we will win at that time! Even if Zhao Mao wants to make a desperate move and attack Hukouguan, relying on our strength, we will stick to it. There is no problem at Hukou Pass, and Zhao Mao will lose even faster then."


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened. This Jia Xu is indeed a poisonous man. This scheme can basically be regarded as a poisonous scheme.


    It''s just that it requires a lot of benevolence and justice compared to Jia Xu''s strategy.


    Just as Jia Xu said, if you don''t accept it, hundreds of thousands of troops from the Bailan Kingdom will attack Zhao Mao. If you accept it, there is a big problem with food and grass.


    Must be defeated!


    "Haha, Wenhe, your strategy is very good, but..."


    After a short pause, just looking at it, Lu Feng said, "Wenhe, if Zhao Mao directly leads the attack on Xiyi City, can he defend Xiyi City with the army of Yu Chigong and Xu Chu?"


    "Definitely be able to hold it!"


    Jia Xu smiled even more on his face, saying: "Your Majesty, you don��t know that Xiyi City is strictly a defensive city of Bailan Kingdom facing the 13th county of Ziyang, and because of the terrain, it is often defensive. Ten thousand troops can display the combat power of hundreds of thousands of troops."


    "Especially after Xu Chu and Yu Chigong got the rations and strategic materials that the Bailan Kingdom had previously prepared for their army''s offensive, the defense would not have any problems."


    "Also, Zhao Mao did not dare to send all the troops to attack Xiyi City, otherwise we could let Lu Buran Minhuo get sick and the three generals led cavalry to attack from the rear, which could cause a lot of damage to them; if we did not send all the troops to attack, he would be the most. Only 400,000 troops can be sent to cooperate with the 100,000 troops outside Xiyi City, a total of 500,000 troops to attack Xiyi City."


    "With the strong defense of Xiyi City, it is not a problem to hold on for a period of time. During this time, we can attack Guhe City or Chihe City. As far as our army''s siege ability is concerned, there is no problem in defeating enemy troops with little food and grass. "


    "Therefore, your Majesty does not need to worry about Xiyi City. In addition..."


    After a short pause, Jia Xu continued: "General Yue Fei is the one who arranged for his Majesty to lead an army to capture Neiyang County. The minister thinks that since his Majesty arranged for him, his skills are definitely not small. There is absolutely no problem in taking Neiyang County. Then there is no need to worry about King Bailan��s imperial guards attacking Xiyi City, so we don��t need to worry about this battle anymore."


    Lu Feng heard it, thought about it, and found that as Jia Xu said, as long as Xiyi City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the defenses of Guhe City and Chihe City are nothing at all.


    The reason is simple. The two cities were built to guard against the army of the Bailan Kingdom. In the direction of the Bailan Kingdom, there were many defense facilities on the walls.


    However, facing the abdomen of Ziyang Thirteenth County, there were few defense facilities. In this direction, it was not considered a heavy defense city.


    Now the army under his hand happens to be in this direction, a position.


    There is Yue Fei in Neiyang County, and there must be no problem.


    Immediately he nodded and said; "This is the case, and Jin Yiwei must be ordered to spread the news to other cities in Chi County as soon as possible. The other troops of the Bailan Kingdom must be moved.


    "Yes!" Jia Xu responded immediately.


    ...


    In Linghong City, Ran Min and Huo Qubing arrived with more than 60,000 cavalry, and they joined with the more than 20,000 cavalry under Lu Bu''s command, and the number was 90,000.


    "General Lu, you have contributed to this battle!" Ran Min looked at Lu Bu with a smile: "If you hadn''t made such a big movement in the rear, Zhao Mao would not have thought of a strategy to divide the troops."


    Lu Bu smiled, and said: "I am nothing, but you and General Huo killed nearly a million enemies at Hukou Pass. Even if I am Lu Bu, I have to admire this feat!"


    "Haha, this is thanks to the cavalry you trained General Lu Bu, otherwise, I and the other two would not be able to do such a feat." Ran Min and Huo Qubing laughed.


    When Lu Bu heard it, his face also showed a complacent smile.


    The 300,000 new cavalry was trained by him. When facing the barbarian army, he lost 100,000 in the battle. The remaining 200,000 army was completely elite after the battle, otherwise it would not be able to exert such a strong combat power.


    "Jin Yiwei sent a secret order from your majesty, saying that your majesty has arranged a follow-up plan. We only need to guard Linghongcheng, General Lu, and then we will listen to you to deploy." Ran Min and Huo Qubing said.


    Although both of them are fierce generals, in terms of official positions, compared with the first character of the L�� Bu Kingdom, the Hussar General is still far behind.


    Moreover, both of them admired Lu Bu very much. After all, they had led soldiers to fight against the barbarians in the northern grassland earlier, and coupled with following your majesty to fight the Ziyang Kingdom, their abilities were not in vain, and Ran Min and Huo Qubing naturally had no objection.


    After taking over the army, Lu Bu immediately arranged the defense of Linghong City, and then waited for the opportunity of Lu Feng''s plan to succeed.


    ...


    Bailan Kingdom, Neiyang County, outside Yangcheng in the county city.


    Yue Fei commanded the army to attack the city again and again.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, finally, the city gate was broken.


    "kill!"


    The moment Yue Fei saw that the city gate was broken, he shouted and charged directly on the horse.


    "kill!"


    The army under his command saw Yue Fei, who was the master, rushing up, followed closely behind.


    After shouting to kill for a while, Yue Fei led the army to completely break through Neiyang City and rush into Neiyang City.


    The princess of Neiyang County immediately led troops to Neiyang City, ready to fight Yue Fei on the street.


    It was just that he had just walked down the city wall and had not made any movement. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest, lowered his head and saw a spear pierced his chest, and then lost consciousness.


    "The enemy general is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    Yue Fei picked up the corpse of Neiyang County Princess and shouted loudly.


    "The enemy general is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    "The enemy general is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    The army following Yue Fei shouted these words.


    The few defenders left in Neiyang City saw that the princess had been killed, all of them were scared. They lost their weapons and chose to surrender.


    After half an hour, Yue Fei arranged for the army to take control of Neiyang City, and after strictly ordering the soldiers not to disturb the people, he boarded the north gate of Neiyang City.


    With King Bailan as the center, Neiyang County is just south of the capital.


    Neiyang County can go to the southwest of Pingyuan River to get to the east of Hongbao Kingdom. Therefore, Neiyang County is very important for the next strategy of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Yue Fei turned his head to look at the direction where Chi Jun was, and muttered: "Your Majesty, Yue Fei did not humiliate his life and finally took Neiyang County!"

 Chapter 465： The emperor panicked

    This was the first time that Yue Fei led troops out of the army alone after being appointed by Lu Feng, and directly completed the mission goal, taking Neiyang County down.


    This made Yue Fei, who had just become a general under Lu Feng''s command, very excited, and even more excited.


    Winning Neiyang County means that the Nanyan Kingdom will have great convenience for the Bailan Kingdom or the Hongbao Kingdom in the future.


    "General, I have strictly ordered the soldiers to disturb the people, and at the same time, sent people to appease the people. What shall we do next?"


    At this time, the deputy came to Yue Fei and asked.


    "well done."


    Yue Fei nodded, paused slightly, and said, "How many troops do we have now?"


    "General, after the attack on Neiyang County in the past few days, our 200,000 army is left with only 160,000 people, of which 50,000 are guarded in Linyi City. Only 110,000 people are left under our command. The army needed to defend the city is currently only less than 50,000 troops." The deputy said immediately.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, the number of available troops was too small to have much effect.


    "Is there any news from Jin Yiwei, do we have reinforcements in the future?" Yue Fei asked.


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly, and said: "The news from the Detective Jin Yiwei. At present, your Majesty has suffered heavy losses after several battles. It is impossible to send a large army to support it in a short time. There are not many troops available in the kingdom, and it is impossible to send much in a short time. army."


    "Ugh!"


    Yue Fei sighed when he heard it, his expression was slightly worried, Neiyang County got it, but it was not that simple to hold on.


    Fifty thousand people are still too few.


    "Immediately order to go down and let Jin Yiwei deploy the teleportation array at the fastest speed. We must report the situation here to your majesty as soon as possible." Yue Fei groaned slightly and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant responded, paused slightly, and said: "General, Jin Yiwei also sent a message that Master Guo Jia has received his majesty''s sacred order. Now he has come from Pingyuan River to Neiyang County. No accident, it should be these two days. Will be there."


    "Master Guo Jia!"


    Yue Fei''s expression changed slightly and said: "No, if Master Guo Jia walks along the plain river, he is very likely to reach the Linyi city ferry, which is not within our occupation."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant''s expression also changed. They had not reported the news about Shen Zheng''s military camp.


    "Let Jin Yiwei find a way to contact Master Guo Jia immediately, and definitely not go to Yicheng Ferry!"


    "Yes!"


    The vice general immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "Hey, I hope Master Guo Jia is sufficiently vigilant and won''t get to the shore." Yue Fei sighed lightly.


    But he had a bad premonition in his heart. After all, Guo Jia was on the Pingyuan River by boat now, and even if Jin Yiwei was very skilled, he could not inform Guo Jia who was in the Pingyuan River in a short time.


    It''s just that now Yue Fei doesn''t have a good way, he can only arrange it like this.


    ...


    In the imperial study room of the Bailan Kingdom''s imperial palace, Emperor Li Xian is dealing with government affairs.


    "Your Majesty, the major event is not good, the major event is not good." At this moment, a panicked **** ran into the Yushufang.


    Li Xian frowned slightly, and said, "What''s so alarming?"


    "Xi...Xiyi City fell, enough to supply General Tan Wenbo and General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom. All the millions of ten-day food and grass were lost." The eunuch''s face turned pale and his voice trembled.


    "what?"


    Li Xian was shocked, stood up hurriedly, and said angrily: "How could Xiyi City fall? In Chi County, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, who was fought by our millions of army and Jinshui Kingdom''s millions of army, ran around everywhere, and the rear was west. How could Uiseong fall? You have to report information indiscriminately."


    "thump."


    The **** knelt on the ground and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, even if this matter is to give ten thousand courage to the slaves and maids, I dare not report information, Xi... Xiyi City is really lost because all the soldiers in the city have been beheaded. Now our intelligence personnel have found out the news, and this matter is absolutely true."


    The **** said so surely that Li Xian immediately became dizzy when he heard it.


    He is not a fool, he naturally knows what Xiyi City now represents for Tan Wenbo and Zhao Mao''s army.


    The city of Xiyi is lost, and the army in front has no food and grass supply, it will be defeated, it will be defeated!


    That is all the troops on the western and southern lines of the Bailan Kingdom. If the losses are exhausted, the western and southern lines of the Bailan Kingdom will no longer have military defenses.


    This is the image of subjugation!


    If you let him know that Tan Wenbo''s army has now been beheaded by a million, and Tan Wenbo himself has also been beheaded. I don''t know what it will be like.


    It''s just a pity that Xiyicheng was in the hands of Yuchigong and Xu Chu, and their intelligence personnel were unable to send back the news from Chi County in a short time.


    "Quickly, order the imperial guards to dispatch their entire army. They must retake Xiyi City, quickly." Li Xian hurriedly roared after reacting.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the big thing is bad."


    Before Li Xian''s order was passed on, another **** hurried in.


    "Again...what happened?" The Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom trembled.


    The defeat of Xiyi City was too great for him.


    "Information about Neiyang County, the Nanyan Kingdom General Yue Fei led an army of 200,000 to attack Neiyang County. At present, only the county town of Neiyang County is standing by." The **** said in a panic.


    "boom!"


    When Li Xian heard the news, he felt as if someone had come violently with a hammer on his head, hitting him with pain and confusion.


    The figure took two steps back and fell backward.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty."


    The two eunuchs hurried over to help Li Xian.


    "What happened to Nei... Nei... Neiyang County? South... South... Where did the Nanyan Kingdom come to attack Neiyang County?"


    Li Xian looked at the ceiling of the Imperial Study Room with a confused look.


    Neiyang County is very, very important in the Bailan Kingdom, because he leans on the plain river.


    Once there is a loss, the enemy can continuously send troops from Pingyuanhe to attack King Bailan''s capital from Neiyang County.


    In addition, Neiyang County is located in the south of Bailan Kingdom. Now all the infantry in this line has been transferred to Chi County to fight Lufeng, and there is no army available on the southern line of Bailan Kingdom.


    Now that Neiyang County is lost, it means that if there are hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, they can directly attack King Bailan from Neiyang County.


    Knowing that this position is very important, the Bailan Kingdom arranged 200,000 naval forces in Neiyang County to prevent the enemy from attacking Neiyang County and also to prevent the Hongbao Kingdom from attacking Neiyang County from the southwest. , Attack the Bailan Kingdom.


    But why?


    Why is there an accident in Neiyang County? There are two hundred thousand naval forces there. Where did the enemy come from?


    Could it be that it flew down from the sky! ! !

 Chapter 466： Admiral Dong Zhuo

    Li Xian couldn''t understand why the army of the Nanyan Kingdom appeared in Neiyang County inexplicably.


    Previously, he appeared in Xiyi City inexplicably and occupied Xiyi City.


    And the generals under his own have no resistance.


    "Your... Your Majesty, you... don''t have anything to do. If something happens to you, what will the kingdom do." The two eunuchs cried with tears.


    "I...I''m fine, you...you go and invite Admiral Dong Zhuo and Prime Minister Tan Zhengqi!" Li Xian said with a trembling voice.


    Under Li Xian''s order, the **** quickly went to bring General Dong Zhuo over.


    "Final Dong Zhuo."


    "Chen Tan Zhengqi."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Admiral Dong Zhuo of the Bailan Kingdom and Prime Minister Tan Zhengqi soon arrived in the Imperial Study Room.


    "Two Aiqings, you already know what happened, quickly think of a way, what should we do now?" Li Xian said with a pale face.


    "Your Majesty has no worries, the final general has already figured out a way!" Dong Zhuo said immediately.


    "Quickly, speak quickly."


    Dong Zhuo bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the only army that the Bailan Kingdom can use in a short period of time is the 300,000 imperial guards guarding the royal capital. The final general suggested that 300,000 imperial guards should be sent to Neiyang County immediately. ."


    "If the lord of Neiyang County is still holding on, we will cooperate with the lord of Neiyang County to defeat the enemy and retake Neiyang County; if Neiyang County has been lost, with the combat power of 300,000 Imperial Guards, it is enough to defeat Neiyang County. Take it back, so..."


    "No, your majesty, absolutely not."


    Before Dong Zhuo finished speaking, Prime Minister Tan Zhengqi hurriedly stood up and said: "Your Majesty, Neiyang County has 200,000 naval forces, and the leader is Shen Zhengwen. This person is not weak. Although there is no news now, But he must be able to hold the enemy forces and ensure that Neiyang County will not be lost."


    "In the direction of Xiyi City, Xiyi City fell, and the front line army has no food and grass supply. Over time, it will definitely be defeated. If we do not retake Xiyi City, the front line army will be all over. At that time, the Emperor Lu of the Nanyan Kingdom Feng will be able to lead the troops straight in from the city of Xiyi and attack the belly of my Bailan Kingdom. We..."


    "joke!"


    Before Tan Zhengqi''s words were finished, Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and said, "The prime minister, Tan Wenbo and General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom are both famous generals in the southwest of Yuzhou. They are together. If it breaks, it will definitely attack Hukou Pass with all its strength, and then Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom will be defeated. How can the enemy attack the kingdom''s abdomen from Xiyicheng?"


    "Even, in terms of retreating 10,000 steps, even if the frontline army is defeated, Xiyi City has lost, but there are more than one or two dangerous passes from Xiyi City to the royal capital? How can the enemy attack? And the distance is long. In a few days, how can the enemy''s front be stretched so long?"


    "Look at Neiyang County again. Once Neiyang County has lost, we just sit back and watch. The enemy can continuously send troops from the plains and rivers to attack. There is no danger from Neiyang County to Wangdu, only two days away. When the time comes, the king''s capital will be under the enemy''s front. If the king''s capital is in danger, your majesty will be in danger."


    "As the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, Tan Zhengqi does not take the safety of your Majesty as the basis. What is your intention? Is it because Tan Wenbo is the second master of your Tan family, your brother, you have to put his safety above your Majesty? You Tan Zhengqi , The real sin deserves death!"


    Dong Zhuo and Tan Zhengqi were very at odds, because although he was the general of the Bailan Kingdom and commanded the army of the Bailan Kingdom, there was still a general, Tan Wenbo.


    And Tan Wenbo is the second master of the Tan family, and the head of the Tan family, Tan Zhengqi, is not only the brother of Tan Wenbo, but also the prime minister of the Kingdom.


    Now that Tan Wenbo is in danger of being killed, Dong Zhuo is naturally the happiest person.


    As long as Tan Wenbo dies, he will take sole control of the Bailan Kingdom.


    In addition, what he said now is reasonable, and he is not worried about others saying his purpose is impure.


    When Tan Zhengqi heard it, he secretly scolded Dong Zhuo to die.


    His previous words were naturally to keep his brother safe, after all, Xiyi City had lost, and the threat to the front line was too great.


    But now what Dong Zhuo said is reasonable, he can''t find anything to refute.


    He could only kneel on the ground with a thump, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the minister has a heart for your Majesty. The bright moon is a lesson, and there is no double heart. The minister really feels that if Xiyi City is abandoned at this time, our kingdom will suffer losses It will be very large, and it will also lose a million troops of the Golden Water Kingdom. If the Spirit Sword Sect investigates it, we..."


    "Hmph, use the Spirit Sword Sect to say something again!"


    Dong Zhuo coldly snorted: "If you hadn''t kept your Majesty saying that this battle would be won, how could we rush to attack the Nanyan Kingdom? Now that the kingdom has suffered such a great loss, you are the culprit!"


    "I����"


    "enough!"


    Li Xian interrupted the two people''s mutual anger, and said in a deep voice, "Xiyi City is important, and Neiyang County is also important. Dong Zhuo, can you split the Guards into two to support Xiyi City and Neiyang County? "


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    Dong Zhuo immediately said: "Although the Imperial Guard''s combat effectiveness is strong, since Lu Feng in Neiyang County dared to send people to fight, the man who attacked Neiyang County must be very powerful, and the combat effectiveness of his army is certainly not weak. We divide our forces and it is very likely that the opponent will break through."


    "Your Majesty, you must never divide your troops!"


    Li Xian''s brows frowned suddenly, which was difficult to do.


    Xiyi City is important, but Neiyang County is also important. It is difficult for him to handle it.


    After thinking about it, Li Xian gritted his teeth and made a decision, saying: "Dong Zhuo, you immediately lead the 300,000 Imperial Guards to attack Neiyang County, and you must retake Neiyang County."


    Just like Dong Zhuo said, even if Xiyi City is lost and the frontline army is wiped out, the Nanyan Kingdom cannot attack the belly of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Because there are still dangers along this road, as long as it waits until the front line army in the north to keep up, it can be guaranteed that the kingdom''s hinterland is fine.


    But Neiyang County has lost, there is no danger on this road, the enemy army can drive straight in, the king is in danger!


    Li Xian didn''t want both himself and the king to be threatened by enemy soldiers.


    When Dong Zhuo heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "Your Majesty, wise, this will lead the general to take back Neiyang County."


    "Okay, Aiqing can win this battle but not lose!"


    "Your Majesty''s direction, he will surely repulse all the enemy forces in the end, and will definitely not worry your Majesty."


    "That''s great!"


    Dong Zhuo retired immediately.


    When leaving the Imperial Study Room, he did not forget to glance at Tan Zhengqi proudly.


    Tan Zhengqi''s face was ugly.


    The imperial guards to attack Neiyang County meant that they gave up Xiyi City, and the front-line army of one million people led by his brother had no food and grass supplies, and no one knew what would happen.

 Chapter 467： The worst emperor in history

    Li Xian looked at Tan Zhengqi with an ugly face, and said, "Tan Aiqing, don''t worry about Xiyi City. I will order the northern army to transfer troops to retake Xiyi City."


    Tan Zhengqi heard that after the bitter smile, it would take ten and a half months to transfer troops from the front line from the north.


    When the army from the north arrives before attacking Xiyi City, the daylily will be cold.


    Now he can only pray that his brother is great, either to break through the tiger''s mouth, or retreat to save his life.


    Only when facing Emperor Li Xian, he could only respond and left obediently.


    And Dong Zhuo, led the 300,000 imperial guards, slowly went to Neiyang County.


    In fact, he knew very well that even if he went to Neiyang County, it would be of no use. Neiyang County must have been lost.


    Instead of this, it''s better to take your time and delay the time, so as not to settle the enemy too quickly and be called back to attack Xiyi City by the Emperor.


    ...


    Two days later, at the back of Gu Hecheng, in the Nanyan Kingdom Barracks, Lu Feng received an urgent letter from Jin Yiwei from Bailan Kingdom.


    "Interestingly, the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom is actually Li Xian, and the general is still Dong Zhuo!"


    After receiving the news, Lu Feng''s expression was a little strange.


    There was also a man named Li Xian in history.


    Tang Zhongzong Li Xian!


    Speaking of this Tang Zhongzong Li Xian can really be called the worst emperor in history.


    Of course, ��miserable�� here does not mean how miserable he died.


    After all, Tang Zhongzong left a whole corpse anyway, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty died and was made into lamp oil.


    Tang Zhongzong''s misery was because of his family.


    He is the third son of Tang Gaozong Li Zhi''s and Wu Zetian''s, and his identity is definitely the best, the prince.


    Later his two emperor brothers, Li Hong and Li Xian, died and abolished, and were directly established as crown princes. After the death of Tang Gaozong Li Zhi, they became emperors.


    It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long. He has a super awesome mother, Wu Zetian, the only queen in Chinese history.


    After being emperor for fifty-five days, he was deposed as King Luling by Wu Zetian and placed under house arrest.


    After something happened later, Wu Zetian became emperor, and Li Xian seemed even more tragic.


    And this is the tragedy of the first half of his life.


    Later in the late period of Wu Zetian''s reign, Datang had several loyal courtiers. When Wu Zetian was seriously ill, he launched a coup to help Li Xian become emperor again.


    Not bad, Li Xian was the emperor twice, the ninth-five-year-old, number one in the world.


    then����


    Before long, the tragedy began again.


    Li Xian had a queen, Webster, who was preparing to become the second Wu Zetian less than two years after Li Xian became the emperor. He didn''t put Li Xian in his eyes at all, and had a few lovers in the harem.


    In order to prevent being discovered by the emperor, he wanted to kill Li Xian.


    What is even more tragic for Li Xian is that there is also a very, very unfeeling daughter, Princess An Le.


    This woman is not a simple role, she also wants to become a queen, not only does she not have her own emperor father, but also sees her own emperor father as a stumbling block on the road to becoming an empress.


    There is a passage in "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" that probably means this: Queen Wei��s two lovers, Yang Jun and Ma Qinke, are afraid that they will have an affair with the Queen. Queen Wei wants to be emperor, and Princess Anle wants her mother first. When being an emperor, then becoming an emperor, and finally becoming an emperor, several forces felt that Tang Zhongzong was in the way.


    Therefore, the mastermind of Queen Wei and Princess Anle, Yang Jun and Ma Qinke used their professional expertise, one was responsible for making cakes, the other was responsible for dispensing poison, and several people worked together to create a bowl of fragrant poisonous soup cake. When Li Xian was hungry, let Li Xian eat.


    In the end, Li Xiandu died, and he could not die again.


    This Tang Zhongzong Li Xian died so unclearly.


    Originally, mother, wife, and daughter were definitely the three most important women in a man''s life.


    But in the case of Tang Zhongzong Li Xian, it became synonymous with cold-blooded, vicious, and cruel.


    I have to say that in this regard, Li Xian is definitely the worst emperor in history.


    And Li Xian was the emperor only twice, and the total time was only five and a half years, but so many things happened, it is really miserable!


    But for one thing, Li Xian can also be called the best emperor in Chinese history.


    He is the emperor himself, his father is Emperor Tang Gaozong Li Zhi, his younger brother is Emperor Tang Ruizong Li Dan, his son is Emperor Tang Shaodi Li Chongmao, his nephew is Emperor Tang Xuanzong Li Longji, and the most important thing is that his mother is Wu Zetian, the most powerful empress of China.


    Well, this is powerful.


    So in Lu Feng''s previous life, someone on the Internet gave Li Xian a very interesting sentence: Six Emperor Pills!


    Among these words, the last one is the strongest: pill, or it''s finished, it''s finished!


    In Lu Feng''s previous life, he didn''t know this at first. When he knew the miserable life of the emperor Li Xian, he had to sigh for his whole life. The emperor Li Xian was really a waste!


    "Not surprisingly, this Li Xian should be the emperor who was attached last time."


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face.


    The last time he summoned the grandson Wuji, he was accompanied by a grandson Wugu, who has a lofty status among the queens, and an emperor with the surname''Li'' whose original strength was in the seventh heaven.


    This emperor is accompanied by another character, the same emperor with the surname "Li", whose strength is only the Holy King Sixth Heaven.


    If nothing else, it must be this Tang Zhongzong Li Xian.


    After all, Li Xian''s status in the emperor was really low, and with such strength, there was not much difference.


    Lu Feng didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence. In the past Tang Zhongzong Li Xian was the emperor, and the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom was also named Li Xian.


    In all likelihood, it is him.


    "The fate of Li Xian in the previous life was so miserable. Now he is attached to his summoned character. I don''t know if his fate is better than that in the previous life! It is probably difficult!"


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face, because the hatred of the Bailan Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom had been taken over. For Lu Feng, destroying the Bailan Kingdom was a must.


    Now Li Xian, it is estimated that he will not be the emperor for a few days.


    "However, this Dong Zhuo has actually become the general of the Bailan Kingdom and Li Xian''s subordinate!"


    This Dong Zhuo is mostly the warlord surnamed Dong who came out with Huo Qubing last time.


    "I didn''t expect that these two would actually go to the same power, but, Li Xian, Li Xian, you made Dong Zhuo the general of the Bailan Kingdom, didn''t you find yourself uncomfortable?"


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face became stronger and stronger. Historically, Dong Zhuo was an unwilling lord. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, it was this great devil who completely disrupted the situation and turned the end of the Han Dynasty into an era of military rule.


    Under Li Xian now, I don''t know what Li Xian will be.


    Simply put, Lu Feng felt that Dong Zhuo might be better than Li Xian, after all, it was really impossible for Li Xian to be the emperor.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng murmured: "The best ending for you two additional characters is to wait until behind me to turn you into two summoning opportunities!"


    "Don''t waste it."

 Chapter 468： Bingwei Valley and City

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see me."


    At this time, the off-book really just said.


    "Wen He is here? Let him in."


    Lu Feng collected his heart because he knew the excitement of the two accompanying characters, and waited for Jia Xu to come in.


    Soon, Jia Xu came in.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Wenhe, are you here, do you have any good news to tell me?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian." Jia Xu said with a smile on his face: "According to the news from the Yingmiwei and Jinyiwei spies, the army in Guhe City is running out, and the army dispatched by Zhao Mao is almost outside the city of Xiyi."


    "OK!"


    Lu Feng laughed loudly and said, "So, everything will come true!"


    In the past two days, under Lu Feng��s order, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard spread the news at the fastest speed, letting the army in Chi County and scattered in the cities know that Tan Wenbo''s army was killed, and the rest of the food and grass arrived. Zhao Mao''s hands.


    Those troops had no food and grass supplies, and in just two days, they rushed to the valley and outside the city.


    As Jia Xu said before, Zhao Mao didn''t dare not accept these troops, so he let them into Guhe City, speeding up the consumption of Zhao Mao''s army which was not much rations.


    Especially because the news that Lu Feng ordered people to spread was that Zhao Mao had arranged all the rations in Guhe City. What would the troops of the Bailan Kingdom do when there was no ration supply? But it''s quite difficult to tell.


    Now Lu Feng led a large army behind Guhe City. There was no attack, but it was basically equivalent to surrounding Guhe City.


    "Your Majesty, at the side of Xiyi City, General Wei Qing has passed, and, according to your instructions, General Huo Qubing has also arrived in Xiyi City. With their two masters, Xiyi City will definitely be worry-free." Jia Xu Then said.


    "well!"


    Nodded, Lu Feng said; "Send the order to Meng Tian, ??so that the army will be ready, and be careful that the enemy will die and attack us."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, General Meng Tian is ready. He has arranged both the crossbow and crossbow formations. As long as the enemy dared to attack us at this time, we will die." Jia Xu said.


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In this way, the Nanyan Kingdom itself has taken the absolute initiative in the current battle, which will be very convenient for subsequent operations.


    After a slight pause, Lu Feng asked; "Is there a problem with the follow-up strategic materials?"


    "Wen Ruo has news that the next batch of strategic materials in the kingdom has already set off. It should be available within five days by taking the plain river. On the 13th county of Ziyang, Changsun Wuji has also arranged the strategic materials at any time. Supply."


    "That''s it!"


    For army battles, grain and strategic materials are very important. Now that there is no worry about grain, grass and strategic materials, Lu Feng has little to worry about.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Yue Fei, Neiyang County, that Neiyang County has not many available troops now, so I ask for reinforcements." Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "There is indeed not enough troops over there!"


    The strategic location of Neiyang County is very important to the Nanyan Kingdom, and it will become a strategic center in the future, requiring a large number of troops to guard it.


    If it had been before, the two hundred thousand army would be enough to hand over to Yue Fei.


    But now the Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom sent Admiral Dong Zhuo to lead the 300,000 imperial guards to attack Neiyang County. Yue Fei had just won Neiyang County for a short time, and the number of troops was too small to be able to defend.


    It''s just that the number of troops in Lu Feng''s own hands is not too much now. ,


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng asked, "How is the situation in Aoxiang Twelfth County? Did Zhang Liao''s 600,000 elite soldiers take down Aoxiang Twelve County?"


    "Your Majesty, according to the news from General Zhang Liao a few days ago, Aoxiang 12 counties have all been taken, and he still has 550,000 elite soldiers in his hand. Except for the 300,000 guarding soldiers, there are probably Two hundred and fifty thousand, if your majesty orders, he can dispatch an army of two hundred and fifty thousand in a short time to support." Jia Xu said.


    "it is good!"


    Nodded, Lu Feng immediately said: "Send an order to Zhang Liao, let Zhang Yun lead an army of 150,000 on a warship, walk the Yushe River, and support Neiyang County through the Plain River."


    The twelfth county of Aoxiang has just been taken. Although only 300,000 troops are needed to defend and surrender, there are 250,000 troops that can be used. However, the family of the twelfth county of Aoxiang is complicated. what is the problem.


    Now Lu Feng can''t let the rear catch fire.


    "Yes!" Jia Xu responded and immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Next, it''s really a critical moment!"


    Lu Feng sighed softly and murmured: "Xiyi City, Guhe City, and Neiyang County are fighting in three battles, and the battle is scattered. Especially in Xiyi City, don''t worry about it."


    On the Guhe City side, just like Jia Xu''s speculation before, Zhao Mao, in order to ensure that the rear was not attacked by Lu Feng''s army, deployed 400,000 troops in Guhe City and Chihe City, a total of 800,000 troops, which was quite large.


    In addition, 400,000 troops were dispatched to cooperate with the 100,000 troops of Bailan Kingdom outside Xiyi City to attack Xiyi City.


    There are 500,000 troops facing Xiyi City, which is a very large number. Yu Chigong and Xu Chu only have 60,000 Danyang soldiers with strong combat effectiveness.


    There will be no more reinforcements. Now Lu Feng can only hope that Yu Chigong and Xu Chu can lead the sixty thousand Danyang soldiers to rely on the strong defense of Xiyi City and hold on. He must wait until Gu Hecheng wins.


    The only good thing now is that Wei Qing and Huo Qubing have arrived in Xiyi City, so there is no need to worry about the masters of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    ...


    On the head of Xiyicheng, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Yu Chigong, and the spiritual formation master Du Lixu.


    Under the city, the Bailan Kingdom��s 100,000 troops and the 400,000 troops sent by Zhao Mao totaled 500,000. The soldiers under Teng Bingcheng were fierce and powerful.


    "It has been found out that the name of the enemy leader is Lang Lingping, a deputy under the command of General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom, and his ability is not weak." Yu Chigong told the news about Jin Yiwei.


    "I know this Lang Lingping, he is indeed not weak, but he is arrogant, and he has some disapproval of the troops of other kingdoms. I heard that under Zhao Mao''s people, he would look down on the troops of the Bailan Kingdom. Even before Tan Wenbo station was defeated. At that time, Yin and Yang said something unpleasant, and the generals of the Bailan Kingdom didn''t like him."


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Mao to let him be the general." Huo Qubing smiled: "It seems that Zhao Mao, employing people is really interesting!"


    Huo Qubing went to Chi County first, and should know more about the news that Jin Yiwei provided.


    "In this case, there are already contradictions among the 500,000 enemy troops." Wei Qing smiled and said, "It seems that our task of defending the city should be much simpler."

 Chapter 469： An Qilin

    "Yes, it''s much simpler."


    Huo Qubing also had a smile on his face. Generally speaking, as long as there are internal contradictions in the enemy, the combat effectiveness will naturally be much weaker.


    "General Yuchi, General Xu, you will be left with the next guard battle."


    Huo Qubing turned to look at Yu Chigong and Xu Chu and said.


    "This... General Huo, or you..."


    Yu Chigong wanted to hand over the position of the defender of Xiyi City to Huo Qubing, because Huo Qubing was much higher than him in terms of official position and seniority.


    Not to mention military achievements.


    Huo Qubing was a fierce general who followed His Majesty the Emperor to fight on the northern grasslands. How many people in the Kingdom of Nanyan didn''t know?


    It stands to reason that the position of the defender of the city must be handed over to Huo Qubing.


    It��s just that Huo Qubing interrupted his words before he finished speaking. He smiled and said, ��With a smile, General Yuchi, the guards of Xiyi City were handed over to you and General Xu by your Majesty. Wei Qing and I are here, just In order to deal with the local masters of the saint king, so you will arrange these things."


    When Yu Chigong heard this and understood what Huo Qubing meant, he nodded and said no more.


    Immediately prepare defensive measures with Xu Chu.


    Fortunately, they seized a lot of the enemy''s strategic materials and grain last time, enough for them to support them in defending the city for several months.


    "Mr. Du, do you think it is possible for the enemy to deploy a teleportation formation and send more masters?" Wei Qing asked Du Lixu at this time.


    Du Lixu shook his head directly and said: "This is impossible."


    "Oh? Why?" Wei Qing looked at Du Lixu with some confusion.


    Du Lixu smiled and said: "General Wei Qing, you don''t know that the Spirit Sword Sect is a sword-based sect, and most of them dismiss other cultivation systems."


    "Like the Spirit Array Master, Talisman Master, Beast Control Master, Puppet Master, etc., the only people who can respect them are the Pharmacist and the Puppet Master. There is no Spirit Array Master in the Spirit Sword Sect, even me. , It''s just an offering to Jinshui Kingdom."


    "This����"


    Wei Qing heard that he was a little speechless. Although Spirit Array Master, Fulu Master, and Beast Master Puppet Master were not particularly powerful cultivation systems, they were all an indispensable part of a sect or a kingdom.


    The Spirit Sword Sect was very disdainful of these professions.


    What''s more interesting is that their Spirit Sword Sect also needs the Spirit Array Master to arrange the teleportation array and the Guardian Array.


    Shaking his head, Wei Qing really couldn''t find any words to describe this Spirit Sword Sect.


    "However, General Wei Qing, although the Spirit Sword Sect is a little hard to understand, their swordsmanship and swordsmanship are very clever. It can even be said that their swordsmanship and swordsmanship are the same throughout Yuzhou. Quite famous, so if you encounter them, you must be careful of their swordsmanship and swordsmanship." Du Lixu reminded.


    Du Lixu didn''t really want to be a person under Lu Feng''s hands at the beginning, and even now, he is not loyal to Lu Feng.


    But now in this situation, if Xiyi City is broken and Jinshui Kingdom is given a chance, his life will not be easy.


    After all, it can be said to be a traitor equivalent to the Jinshui Kingdom or the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Thanks for reminding!" Wei Qing said nothing, but said nothing.


    In King Capital of Aoxiang, although Wei Qing had fought against the master of Spirit Sword Sect, he didn''t realize how strong it was, but that didn''t mean that he would underestimate the master of Spirit Sword Sect.


    The Spirit Sword Sect is also the overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou. Although the Nanyan Kingdom has become stronger, for now, the overlord is still the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Under Xiyi City, the general Lang Lingping arranged by Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom looked at the tall city head of Xiyi City with a very ugly face.


    If Xiyi City had not been occupied by the enemy, how could they have such a predicament now, it would definitely be a very good situation.


    All of this was due to the incompetence of the Bailan Kingdom, which lost the city of Xiyi and ruined their excellent situation.


    "General Lang, the army is ready and can attack the city at any time." At this moment, a middle-aged general came over.


    This person is the one-hundred-thousand army chief, An Qilin, who was previously arranged by Tan Wenbo outside the city of Xiyi to guard the exit of the Despair Trail.


    Seeing An Qilin walking by, Lang Lingping''s face was not even more ugly.


    It was this An Qilin who led an army of one hundred thousand outside Xiyi City, and was able to keep the enemy army quietly occupying Xiyi City, causing the army to return to the Nanyan Kingdom without success. Now it is even more at stake.


    This person is the first criminal minister!


    "An Qilin, you immediately lead your army to attack, and you must take down Xiyi City within the first time." Lang Lingping said with a black face.


    "This����"


    An Qilin was taken aback, looked at Lang Lingping, and said: "General Lang, the enemy army now has 60,000 enemy troops in Xiyi City, and there may even be masters of the Holy King. How can my 100,000 elite soldiers win Xiyi? City, you..."


    "Hmph, since you also said that you have one hundred thousand elite soldiers, how could you not be able to take down Xiyi City? Could it be that your hundred thousand elite soldiers are all furnishings?" Lang Lingping coldly snorted.


    "you����"


    "An Qilin, don''t forget, who is the main general here now!" Lang Lingping glanced at An Qilin coldly, and said: "Now I let you lead the army to attack Xiyi City, dare you not?"


    An Qilin''s face was gloomy.


    If General Tan Wenbo was still there, he would not be afraid of Lang Lingping at all, but now that Tan Wenbo is killed, all the army is under Zhao Mao''s control.


    If he is disobedient, relying on the masters of the Golden Water Kingdom, he can easily kill him, and in a short period of time, he will be able to collect his elite soldiers.


    Taking a deep breath, An Qilin arched his hands and said: "The last will follow the order."


    Even if he didn''t want it in his heart, An Qilin didn''t dare to say anything at this time, and obediently went down and led his own army of 100,000 to prepare for the attack.


    "General, will this harm the general''s plan to quickly attack Xiyi City?" A lieutenant beside Lang Lingping was uneasy.


    "It''s okay."


    Waved, Lang Lingping said: "An Qilin''s 100,000 army is not ours, and it is difficult to control. In this case, let him lead the attack first and test the enemy''s defense position. For our subsequent army attack It''s a good thing. Even if the entire army is wiped out, there is little loss."


    The lieutenant heard it and suddenly realized that he understood Lang Lingping''s plan. He wanted An Qilin''s 100,000 army to be a pathfinder stone.


    "If the order continues, even if An Qilin''s entire army is annihilated, the army will not be able to support it, let alone retreat. They must be allowed to detect the enemy''s defense position." Lang Lingping added.


    "Yes!" The deputy immediately passed the order.


    Lang Lingping nodded, looked at the head of Xiyi City, and muttered: "Wei Chi Gong? Nobody! Wait until Ben will detect your defensive position, and within two hours, you will be able to take down Xiyi City. !"

 Chapter 470： The arrangement is ‘great’

    "General Yuchi, what is the enemy''s arrangement?"


    Xu Chu frowned when seeing the enemy troops under Xiyi City slowly advancing, because the number of people advancing was only about 100,000.


    Xiyi City was the strongest city of the Bailan Kingdom against the previous Ziyang Kingdom. It had thick walls and 100,000 people attacked the city. Not to mention that there were 60,000 elite soldiers on the wall, even if it was only 10,000 people, it would not be able to fight.


    Xu Chu really couldn''t understand the arrangements made by the 100,000 people in the city.


    Yu Chigong also frowned. If the enemy forces were all over and attacked the city desperately, he could still understand that, after all, the location of Xiyi City was crucial, and the enemy would definitely have to win it in the shortest time.


    But now, only a hundred thousand people are attacking the city, what do you mean?


    Yu Chigong thought he was not weak, but he still couldn''t understand the current scene.


    Lang Lingping''s use of troops was too...too unintelligible.


    After a little hesitation, Yu Chigong said solemnly: "General Xu, in this way, you first arrange 30,000 soldiers for defense, and I will lead the remaining 30,000 soldiers without counterattack for the time being, and see what the enemy''s plans are."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Chu nodded, and said no more.


    "General, this Lang Lingping made it clear that he wanted to harm us, shall we fight like this?" An Qilin''s side, sitting in the army, said a lieutenant next to him very upset.


    An Qilin''s face was ugly, and said, "Do you think I don''t know?"


    "If a hundred thousand people can get down to Xiyi City, I would have beaten it long ago, and I still need to wait for him to come? Grass!"


    Angered, An Qilin continued: "This Lang Lingping clearly wants us to be cannon fodder, using us to test the defense of the enemy in Xiyi City."


    "If the general is like this, do we really want to fight?"


    "What if I don''t fight?"


    Glancing at the lieutenant, An Qilin said: "If we don''t fight, we will go back now. Lang Lingping will definitely kill us generals by defying military orders and take over our army."


    "Now, we have to fight even if we don''t fight!"


    The lieutenant heard it and said nothing, there was no good way.


    "Send the order to attack!" With his eyes closed, An Qilin said: "It is not our decision to fight or not."


    The deputy commander sighed, he could only obey An Qilin''s orders and sent orders for the army to attack.


    Following the order of the offensive, An Qilin''s one hundred thousand troops advanced with siege equipment to attack Xiyi City in accordance with ordinary engineering methods.


    After the enemy entered a certain range, Xu Chu immediately ordered a counterattack with arrows.


    Danyang soldiers have strong combat effectiveness, and their physical fitness is much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. Moreover, because of this mission, they are more or less trained by archers.


    Xu Chu took 30,000 people, which was equivalent to 30,000 bowmen and crossbowmen. They let out arrows together, and the rain of arrows condensed into the sky, covering them, shooting and killing unknown enemy troops.


    It''s just that these dead and wounded soldiers didn''t stop the enemy''s attack, they continued to advance.


    After paying the lives of nearly 10,000 soldiers, An Qilin''s army arrived under the walls of Xiyi City and climbed up the ladder.


    Without Xu Chu''s order, the generals under his command immediately pushed down these ladders.


    At that moment, a lot of soldiers were lost.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing this scene, An Qilin immediately ordered the crossbowmen to release their arrows to cover the city of Xiyi.


    It''s just that the city of Xiyi is high, and the rain of arrows shot by these crossbowmen can really cover the top of the city. It can even be said to be a very small part.


    "General, our bows and crossbows are not strong enough to shoot up arrows." The lieutenant immediately reported the news to An Qilin.


    When An Qilin heard it, he could only smile twice, which he expected.


    The city of Xiyi is high. As the general of the Bailan Kingdom, he naturally understands this.


    But now, there is no strong crossbow in the siege equipment on their side. After all, their previous task was to prevent the enemy from attacking from the soulless trail. The bows and crossbows equipped were all ordinary crossbows.


    "Send someone to request strong crossbow support." An Qilin ordered, and at the same time said: "Let the soldiers withdraw first and see what Lang Lingping said."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant ordered it immediately.


    "Is this going to be withdrawn?" Xu Chu frowned when he saw it on the front of the city. The enemy''s attack only took less than a quarter of an hour. He had just withdrawn after arriving at the front of Xiyi City, leaving a lot of soldiers'' bodies behind?


    Which one is this singing?


    "Order the army to be careful, and never give the enemy an opportunity."


    "Yes!"


    When Xu Chu''s order went on, the soldiers on the head of Xiyi City remained sufficiently vigilant.


    The city''s An Qilin got the order of Lang Lingping, and the order was still a Saint King master of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The order is very simple, no support, continue to attack!


    An Qilin''s face was hard to see the extreme, but there was no way.


    If he didn''t listen to the order, then the Spirit Sword Sect Shadow Guard Saint King master who came to Lang Lingping''s order would not only come to pass the order, but to kill and kill himself.


    Helpless, An Qilin had to continue to order the army to attack.


    When Xu Chu saw the enemy attacking again, he immediately ordered a counterattack. Waves of arrows poured down, carrying the bodies of soldiers from the Bailan Kingdom.


    An Qilin did not have a strong crossbow, and could not suppress it to the head of Xiyi City. He could only watch his soldiers pass and die. The best record was to climb the ladder and climb halfway, and then the ladder was overthrown and died. Few people.


    "The enemy''s arrow rain has no strength and can''t shoot up the city. Obviously, it was not fired by a strong crossbow."


    "Lang Lingping led the army to attack. There is no reason not to be equipped with a strong crossbow. The only possibility is that the one hundred thousand troops of the Bailan Kingdom who blindly attacked did not receive Lang Lingping''s strong crossbow support."


    After understanding, Xu Chu murmured with a smile on his face: "Then these 100,000 people are basically here to die."


    He immediately ordered his soldiers not to keep them, not to mention the crossbows and arrows in their hands,


    A rain of arrows formed in the sky again and again, taking away the lives of the Bailan Kingdom army.


    Without the support of a strong crossbow, in less than two hours, An Qilin''s army has lost more than 90,000 people, and only less than 10,000 are left.


    Still attacking under An Qilin''s command.


    "General, order the withdrawal of troops. If we attack like this, we will lose 100,000 troops without even touching the enemy''s city."


    "Retreat, general, you can''t fight like this anymore."


    An Qilin''s generals begged one by one, these were all their troops, and their heartache was so vain loss.


    An Qilin looked ugly, and said solemnly: "Is Lang Lingping still not Mingjin to retreat?"


    A lieutenant''s face was dim and shook his head.


    "Asshole!"


    An Qilin scolded: "Does this grandson really not leave us a way to survive!"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly: "General, now we either retreat or continue to attack the loss army, you...you order!"

 Chapter 471： For food and grass, at all costs

    The lieutenant��s words were obvious. Now everything is up to An Qilin''s decision. If An Qilin chooses to withdraw troops forcibly, it must be a withdrawal.


    But Lang Lingping needs An Qilin to bear the punishment.


    If you continue to order the offensive, all the army will definitely die here. Without a strong crossbow to suppress the enemy on the front of the city, their soldiers would not be able to get on the front of the city.


    An Qilin gritted his teeth, looked at the city head, and said, "Continue to attack!"


    He didn''t want to die in Lang Lingping''s hands somehow.


    Hearing this, the generals under his command could only give a wry smile and continued to attack with the army.


    "Puff puff!"


    There was a sound of sharp cutting into the flesh.


    The soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom under An Qilin''s army fell to the ground with arrows stuck in their bodies.


    There are corpses everywhere under the head of Xiyi City.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the remaining army of the Bailan Kingdom has only more than 3,000 people left.


    "General, do we really not support it?" Lang Lingping, a lieutenant looked at him and asked.


    "No need to!"


    Lang Lingping looked at the head of the city and said, "Their mission has not been completed. The enemy has only shown half of its defense position, which is not enough."


    "But General, if we blatantly send An Qilin to death and don''t support it, Bai Lan Kingdom will know about it in the future, general you might..." The vice general did not finish, but Lang Lingping knew what it meant.


    When Lang Lingping heard this, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he looked at the army of the Bailan Kingdom that was still charging, and said to a lieutenant next to him: "Send the army, attack with a strong crossbow, and cover the city!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order immediately.


    The strong crossbowmen of the Jinshui Kingdom heard the command, and one by one they slid their bows and set up arrows to form an arrow formation and shoot them against the head of Xiyi City.


    Shoo!


    There was a piercing sound in the sky, and the rain of arrows condensed into the sky, pouring down towards the head of Xiyi City.


    "Strong crossbow!"


    When Xu Chu saw it, his face changed slightly, and he immediately ordered: "Hold your shield and defend!"


    The well-trained Danyang soldiers heard the order and immediately raised their shields.


    Bang bang bang.


    A strong crossbow arrow hit the shield, except for a loud noise, it is difficult to do anything.


    However, there were still some loopholes in the Danyang soldiers on the head of the city, and they were shot and killed by a powerful crossbow.


    The number is not too much for this kind of battle, but Xu Chu is also heartbroken because they have no reinforcements here.


    It''s just that there is no good way now. The enemy''s strong crossbow has been covering the city head, and it can only be passive defense in a short time.


    "This **** Lang Lingping is finally willing to support!"


    On An Qilin''s side, seeing the Jinshui Kingdom Wall Road covering the city head behind him, he was finally relieved.


    "If he had supported him earlier, how could we be close to annihilation of the entire army!" A lieutenant said with a murderous expression: "If there is a chance, I must kill the dog. Japanese Lang Lingping!"


    "Count me in."


    "Count me too."


    The lieutenant and generals around An Qilin said one by one.


    An Qilin also had murderous intent on his face. Because of Lang Lingping''s selfishness, he killed more than 90,000 troops. He wished to kill Lang Lingping now.


    It''s just a pity that Lang Lingping cannot be killed now.


    "Pass the order, shoot An Qilin and his army with arrows!" Lang Lingping looked at the location of An Qilin''s remnant at this time, and said lightly.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said: "General, if we do this, then there is really no morality. If the Bailan Kingdom knows about it in the future, we..."


    "What I did was not to let the people of Bailan Kingdom know what happened today!"


    Lang Lingping glanced at the lieutenant and said, "As long as they are all killed, the Bailan Kingdom will not know what happened today, and we won''t have any trouble in the future."


    "Furthermore, what does such a waste army keep for? Is it a waste of food and grass? We don''t have a lot of food and herbs. It is better to keep them for our elite soldiers."


    The lieutenant heard this, and suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart. General ah General, you know that General Lang looked down on the army of the Bailan Kingdom and asked him to lead his troops. This is not to make the two armies conflict and kill the Bailan Kingdom army. ?


    "Wait, kill the Bailan Kingdom army?"


    The lieutenant''s heart suddenly shook, and he suddenly reacted. This may not be Lang Lingping''s own thoughts at all, but the order of Jinshui Kingdom General Zhao Mao!


    Because now the army has very little ration, and it can even be said that it will run out soon.


    On An Qilin''s side, because it was the left-behind army before, there is still a lot of rations. If this 100,000 army can die inexplicably, then you can get a part of the rations, enough for the army to support one or two days, or even more. Long.


    Can give the army more time to deal with the current crisis.


    After all, in the current situation, even if the army can take the city of Xiyi, it is difficult to get enough grain and grass to supplement in a short time, because the grain and grass of the Bailan Kingdom have already been transported by the enemy of Xiyi city. The army received it.


    After this thought appeared in the lieutenant''s mind, it could no longer be dispelled.


    "The general is so... vicious!"


    The lieutenant trembled in his heart. If his thoughts are true, then Zhao Mao is really too vicious, this is an army of 100,000!


    Let a hundred thousand army die in vain!


    If the soldiers underneath were to know, they would definitely be chilling.


    Even if he arranged for Lang Lingping, a general who had always looked down upon the troops of other kingdoms, to do this, even if someone knew about it in the future, they would only think that Lang Lingping did it without authorization, and no one would have thought it was him.


    "hiss."


    The lieutenant took a breath, the general was so vicious?


    "Why? Didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t hurry up!" Lang Lingping said coldly when he saw the lieutenant still not moving.


    The lieutenant bowed his head and responded quickly, not daring to look at Lang Lingping more, and went down to pass the order.


    "General, now Lang Lingping has launched an offensive, let''s withdraw our troops quickly!" An Qilin''s side, his deputy said to him.


    An Qilin looked around, nodded, and said, "Withdraw!"


    Following his order, the army immediately retreated at the fastest speed.


    Shoo!


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air very close to him.


    "What sound..."


    "puff!"


    An Qilin hadn''t reacted yet, before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a pain in her chest. Looking down, a sharp arrow pierced her chest.


    And the shooting direction is...


    "Lang Lingping!"


    "Why... why?"


    An Qilin''s eyes were confused before he died. He couldn''t figure out why this happened. His Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom were allied forces, so why Lang Lingping would let the soldiers shoot himself with arrows.


    "General."


    "General!"


    An Qilin''s lieutenant hurriedly shouted, but soon there was not much sound, only the sound of the sharp sword piercing the body was resounding here.


    The remaining soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom, without exception, were all shot and killed not far from the city of Xiyi.


    Lang Lingping''s hands!

 Chapter 472： Come to fight!

    Upon seeing this scene on the wall of Xiyi City, Yu Chigong suddenly frowned, and said, "What does Lang Lingping mean? It was inexplicable to let the Bailan Kingdom one hundred thousand troops attack alone before, and now he shot Bai Lan with arrows. The remaining army of the kingdom?"


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing also frowned slightly. Both of them were superb military commanders.


    But now this situation is really incomprehensible.


    The enemy''s behavior is hard to understand.


    "Hey, if the prime minister or Master Guo Jia is here, he can definitely see through the enemy''s mind at a glance." Huo Qubing sighed lightly.


    Wei Qing also nodded.


    It''s true that they are strong in command, but they don''t understand them.


    "It''s better to do your own precautions, and be careful of the enemy''s Saint King masters." Wei Qing said.


    Huo Qubing nodded and said, "Now that the enemy army is covering the city with a strong crossbow, it should be attacked. Not surprisingly, the enemy''s Saint King masters will definitely attack."


    "It just happened. I have been waiting for a long time with a big knife in my hand." Wei Qing smiled.


    Huo Qubing also smiled and said, "My spear, I want to drink some blood too."


    Yu Chigong didn''t think too much, and ordered the soldiers to be prepared and ready to fight back at any time.


    Under the city, after Lang Lingping killed An Qilin and his remnants, the first time he asked the army to move the rations originally in the Bailan Kingdom barracks into his barracks.


    As the name suggests, fear that the enemy will destroy the food.


    After arranging these, Lang Lingping suddenly pulled out his saber around his waist, pointed at the top of the city wall, and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, attack!"


    "Shoo!"


    Following Lang Lingping''s orders, the strong crossbows fired more intensively, completely covering the head of Xiyi City, making the elite Danyang soldiers on the top of the city have to lower their heads and hide under the protection of their shields.


    This attack strength was more than two or three times stronger than the attack of the Bailan Kingdom army just now.


    Taking advantage of the great opportunity that the defenders at the head of Xiyi City were crushed by a strong crossbow, unable to raise their heads and unable to fight back, the elite Jinshui Kingdom under Lang Lingping advanced in the shortest time and approached the city wall.


    However, to avoid accidental injury, after the army approached the city wall, the strong crossbow of the Jinshui Kingdom stopped attacking.


    On the head of the city, the Danyang soldiers put down their shields under the leadership of Xu Chu.


    "Hi, this golden water kingdom''s powerful crossbow is really amazing!"


    Xu Chu looked at the powerful crossbow arrows on many of the shields, and took a breath in his heart.


    Although it was an enemy country, Xu Chu had to say that in the aspect of strong crossbow, Jinshui Kingdom was stronger than Nanyan Kingdom, Ziyang Kingdom, Aoxiang Kingdom, and even Bailan Kingdom.


    It is no wonder that the fighting power of the Jinshui Kingdom''s army can rank among the top three in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    With such a strong crossbow, it is certainly not worse than other aspects.


    But he just sighed in his heart, and soon led the soldiers into the defense.


    A large amount of rolling logs, kerosene, and hot boiling water poured down, making it difficult for the enemy forces under the city to attack.


    At the same time, let the crossbowmen throw arrows to kill the soldiers who are still approaching below and overthrow the ladder.


    Under Xu Chu led the Danyang soldiers to resist, even though the enemy troops continued to attack, they could not attack the city wall. The best thing was to climb half of the city wall and then be beaten down.


    Moreover, because the Danyang soldiers on the head of Xiyi City didn''t have to worry about accidental injury with their bows and crossbows, they kept throwing arrows down, and the snakes shot those enemies who wanted to rush over.


    Instead of attacking the city wall, the enemy army lost a lot of people.


    "Asshole!"


    When Lang Lingping saw this scene, his face was ugly. He turned to look at the four masters of the shadow guard saint king behind him in black robes. Break the gate of Xiyi City."


    The Saint King masters of the four shadow guards heard it, nodded, their figure flickered, and immediately flew into the sky, rushing directly to the city gate.


    His speed was very, very fast, because he was worried about being reacted by the enemy on the wall, and the sky-breaking arrow enveloped them.


    The Heaven-level Air Breaking Arrow suppressed them very much, but if the speed was fast enough in the melee, it would be able to break the city gate before the enemy could react and let the army enter Xiyi City.


    "The enemy''s Saint King master has taken action!"


    When Wei Qing and Huo Qubing saw them, they looked at each other, their bodies flashed, and they immediately flew off.


    The purpose of their coming here is to prevent the enemy Saint King masters from attacking. Now that the enemy Saint King masters appear, they should also take action.


    "What do you four want to do?"


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing are both martial artists of the Saint King''s Third Layer of Heaven, their speed is much faster than these four, and they have reached them in an instant.


    "Holy King Triple Heaven!"


    The four of them stopped immediately, staring at Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, their faces serious.


    If it were just a martial artist of the Saint King Triple Heaven, with their means, they would be very confident to be able to kill, but now there are two, it is very difficult to say.


    "Huo Qubing!"


    Lang Lingping was sitting in the army, his face changed drastically when he saw Huo Qubing appearing in the sky, and he said in shock: "Why is he here? Isn''t he following Lu Feng''s cavalry behind?"


    The reason why Lang Lingping was confident that as long as the enemy''s defense position was known to him, Xiyi City could be breached within two hours.


    The reason is because there are four masters of the saint king of this shadow guard, these four shots, there is no reason why they can''t break Xiyi City.


    But now, Huo Qubing actually appeared here!


    There is also the military commander next to Huo Qubing. Although he doesn''t know him, this military commander''s aura is the same as that of Huo Qubing, and he must also be a warrior of the Saint King Triple Heaven.


    "Bastard! It''s impossible for Nanyan Kingdom to have a lot of spiritual formation masters, and even teleportation formations are arranged in Xiyi City!"


    Lang Lingping was not a fool. When he was surprised, he realized that Huo Qubing and the general must have arrived here through the teleportation formation.


    Suddenly, his face became gloomy.


    The four saint kings of the second heavenly warriors battled the two saint kings and the third heavens, and the result was basically no need to think about it. It must be the two saint kings and the third heaven warriors who won.


    Even if these four people can arrange sword formations.


    But the key is that now he can''t order the sky-breaking arrow to attack, because the shadow guard''s four holy king masters are also there.


    He dared to ignore the lives of the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom, but gave him 10,000 courage, and did not dare to ignore the lives of the masters of the Shadow Guardian King.


    "It can only be hoped that their combined fighting power can besieged and killed these two people."


    Lang Lingping looked at the shadow guard saint king master in the sky, which was very complicated.


    "It looks like you want to break through the gate of Xiyi City. It''s good, very thoughtful."


    Wei Qing smiled and looked at the four saint king masters in front of the shadow guard, and said: "But now you have a problem. If you don''t kill the two of us, you can''t make it through!"


    "and so����"


    "boom!"


    Huo Qubing shot Zhangbaping''s spear in his hand, and the air burst out. He pointed at the Saint King master of the four shadow guards, took the words, and said: "Come on!"

 Chapter 473： Self-inflicted

    "Kill them!"


    The Saint King masters of these four shadow guards also knew that in this situation, even if they didn''t do anything, Huo Qubing and Weiqing would not let them go.


    The leader shouted, no longer hesitating, and rushed forward.


    The other three followed closely behind.


    "Zheng!"


    The four attacked fiercely, their swords stabbed, but they were blocked by Huo Qubing''s spear.


    The ear-piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded in the sky of this battlefield, causing some soldiers below to listen, and their ears were bleeding.


    Even though the attacks of the Saint King masters were just ordinary fluctuations, many soldiers below couldn''t stand it.


    "cut!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei Qing shouted, his figure flickered, and instantly passed over these people, reached them on the head, and slashed it down.


    Huo Qubing stopped several people from attacking. Seeing Wei Qing''s attack, they suddenly panicked and wanted to evacuate.


    "Get me back!"


    Huo Qubing wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. He shouted, and with the spear moving, a whirling infurience condensed on Zhangbaping Man''s spear, abruptly causing the four people to retreat. , And pulled it back.


    At the same time, Wei Qing''s attack also hit a few people. If they were hit, the heads of these people might fly directly.


    "Fu Lu!"


    The four of them looked solemn and did not hesitate. With a movement of their hands, four talismans appeared in their hands and threw them towards Wei Qing.


    "boom!"


    The thrown talisman exploded suddenly, and a wave no less than the full blow of the Saint King Triple Heavenly Warrior appeared in the sky, not only stopping Wei Qing''s attack, but also stopping Huo Qubing''s whirling power.


    The figures of the four swiftly flashed, and distanced themselves from Wei Qinghuo Qubing.


    "I thought that the Spirit Sword Sect looked down on Master Fulu and would not use Fuluo. It turned out that Fuluo would remain as a means of life protection." On the city wall of Xiyi City, Du Lixu watched the shadow guard''s Saint King master use the Fuluo in his words. Thick irony.


    Because the Spirit Sword Sect looked down on such a thing, but wanted to use it to save his life, in his opinion, this was simply a ridiculous idiot.


    In fact, in the southwest of Yuzhou, in addition to the orthodox martial artist training system and the pharmacist and the refiner, other training systems are more or less repellent to the Spirit Sword Sect, because they have always been looked down upon by the Spirit Sword Sect. One.


    Du Lixu was also looking for a backer before, otherwise he would not go to the Jinshui Kingdom to make an offering.


    The four Heavenly Shadow Guards and the six Huo Qubingweiqing are all Saint King masters. Although the fluctuations are large, they did not hurt them.


    But the ordinary soldiers below are different.


    Under the huge fluctuation, the bodies of the soldiers below were turned into fragments in this fierce fluctuation.


    "Damn it!"


    Lang Lingping looked gloomy when he saw this scene.


    Just now the six Saint King masters in the sky fought twice, and the soldiers below lost at least 50,000 people.


    But now the army under his hand cannot form an army to suppress them.


    The sky-breaking arrow cannot be used either.


    "Four adults, you can''t fight like this, otherwise our soldiers will be lost in the aftermath of your battle." Lang Lingping shouted at the shadow guard''s four masters.


    The four shadow guards nodded, and when they were about to attack, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing had already rushed over and shouted: "What are you waiting for? Don''t you dare to make a move?"


    Wei Qing''s long sword flashed, the sword aura spread across the sky, and the sharp aura filled the city of Xiyi.


    Huo Qubing''s attack was much simpler. The spear pierced him, and his sharp spear lingered on Zhangbaping''s savage spear with an unstoppable force.


    But more power was the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom who pressed against the Xiyi City under Huo Qubing''s control.


    Although Wei Qing and Huo Qubing said they were fighting against the four masters of the Shadow Guards, their current attacks were more about ��caring for�� the enemy troops under the city.


    They know very well that if they can kill the enemy army below when attacking the shadow guard''s holy king master, it is naturally the best.


    After all, if the four Saint King masters of the Shadow Guard were not in the sky, their appearance would be covered by the enemy''s bursting arrows.


    Now such a good opportunity, but not many, it is natural to cherish it.


    Anyway, on the wall of Xiyi City, the own army will not be covered by such fluctuations.


    "boom!"


    The attack on the Saint King master who had not hit the shadow guard in front of him had already weighed on the enemy''s body, and a sound of broken bones came, and the soldiers siege fell down again.


    "Asshole!"


    When Lang Lingping saw this scene, his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    At this moment, the number of soldiers lost absolutely exceeded 50,000!


    The two saint kings triple heaven martial artist''s momentum was suppressed, which was terrifying.


    "General, order the release of the sky-breaking arrow, or if this continues, our army will lose more than half before hitting the wall." The deputy general said anxiously to Lang Lingping.


    Lang Lingping only had a gloomy face, but he didn''t dare to give an order. If he could, he would have ordered the sky-breaking arrow to attack.


    But no, if he orders now to hurt the shadow guard''s Saint King master, there is only a dead end waiting for him.


    Now, the only thing he can do is wait, waiting for the shadow guard''s holy king master to understand this.


    In fact, the four members of the Shadow Guard also understood Huo Qubing''s and Wei Qing''s thoughts, and after a vicious curse, they dodged in a hurry and did not dare to hold on to their attacks.


    On the one hand, the strength is not enough. On the other hand, if it is accepted, there will be huge battle fluctuations and the loss of soldiers will increase.


    They want to dodge, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing will not let them dodge, they will directly follow with their weapons, forcing them to fight against them.


    "Ling Jian Jue, sword formation."


    The four shadow guards shouted angrily, and four long swords appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, these four people quickly made handprints one by one. These handprints landed on the four long swords in front of them, and the sword aura was vertical and horizontal, and they completely covered Wei Qing and Huo Qubing with lightning. .


    "This method is kind of interesting."


    Huo Qubing frowned slightly, and said: "It looks a bit like the formation of six sword slaves around your Majesty, but it always feels like something is missing."


    "Unreal!"


    Wei Qing took the words and said, "This sword formation is a bit interesting, but it''s all made of sword aura. It can''t be compared to the six sword slaves and six attackers that look like a whole and natural reality."


    "It might be possible to fight against a saint king''s triple heaven warrior, but against the two of us..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Wei Qing said coldly: "Let the two of us send them to hell!"


    "I think so too!"


    Huo Qubing answered, his eyes were also full of cold light, and at the same time, the haunting gun breath on the long spear in his hand was sharp for three points.


    "Gun thunder and purple lightning!"


    The sound fell, and the gun air that had haunted Huo Qubing''s Zhangbapingman''s gun suddenly turned into lightning.


    At that moment, Huo Qubing''s momentum reached its peak, and his hands were also surrounded by purple lightning.


    "broken!"

 Chapter 474： Just ask if you are afraid

    Zhang Baping pointed a gun in his hand, and it exploded with lightning.


    In an instant, the entire sword formation was flooded!


    The violent thunder and lightning continued to attack the sword formation.


    At that moment, the sword formation was faltering.


    "not good!"


    The four shadow guards who controlled the sword formation changed their faces and said anxiously: "Hurry up, use the secret method!"


    "Ling Jian Jue, Ling Jian Sheng!"


    These four people immediately wanted to use the secret method to improve their strength and stabilize the sword formation.


    But at this moment, Wei Qing''s angry shout came: "Sacred Swordsman!"


    I saw that a brilliant sword aura suddenly appeared in the sword formation that was crumbling under Huo Qubing''s attack.


    At the moment when the sword gas condensed, Huo Qubing''s purple lightning power added another three points out of thin air.


    The two of them displayed their martial arts together, and they actually had the effect of mutual rebirth.


    The power of Huo Qubing''s thunder and purple lightning was even more terrifying under the shining of the sword air.


    "boom!"


    The sword formation that was already crumbling, faced with the increased power of the thunder and purple lightning, no longer had the ability to resist.


    It was completely blown up with just a loud noise.


    "puff!"


    At the moment when the sword formation was broken, the four shadow guards spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the secret method that they were using to enhance their strength was broken in an instant, and their bodies flew out.


    "cut!"


    Wei Qing''s sword energy was under his control and immediately followed. In a short moment, he had already followed.


    "puff!"


    Under the sword aura, the two shadow guards'' Saint King masters had no resistance and were directly cut into two sections.


    The remaining sword energy fell on the battlefield, and I don''t know how many enemy troops were killed.


    The Saint King master of the remaining two shadow guards saw that, holding back the severe pain of the infuriating energy in his body, his body flashed and quickly retreated.


    "Go back to me!"


    But at this moment, a young teenager suddenly appeared in front of them with a spear in his hand.


    With a ��bang��, the spear hit their chests, and they only felt a sharp pain in their chests, and they finally stabilized their body and flew out again.


    But at the moment they flew upside down, they didn''t care about the severe pain in their own body, instead of looking at the teenager standing in front of them.


    Huo Qubing!


    Isn''t he behind? Why did you come here suddenly?


    "boom!"


    Before they could understand, they heard a loud noise, and then their consciousness was blurred, and their bodies fell into the battlefield below.


    Wei Qing shot and grabbed the two masters of the Shadow Guard Saint King who had been knocked out by him.


    "This... this won?"


    Du Lixu on the wall of Xiyi City watched this scene inconceivably. The four saint king masters of the Shadow Guard of the Spirit Sword Sect had already displayed their true skills.


    That sword formation is the basis for the shadow guard to deter the upper-level combat power of all kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But now, he was broken by Huo Qubing and Wei Qing.


    This... how is this possible?


    Even if the two were the martial artists of the Saint King Triple Heaven, the Saint King masters whose realm surpassed those four shadow guards, it would be too unbelievable.


    Du Lixu was the worship of the Jinshui Kingdom under the Spirit Sword Sect before, and he was also a spiritual formation master, knowing more things than other worships.


    Rumor has it that the sword formation that the Shadow Guard has just used relied on a few warriors of the Saint King''s Second Heaven to behead the warriors of the Saint King''s Fourth Heaven.


    But now, it is broken so fast!


    This made Du Lixu too unbelievable.


    The saint king master who just looked at the two shadow guards in Wei Qing''s hands made him have to believe that all this is true!


    "hiss!"


    Reaffirming the scene before him, Du Lixu really took a breath of cold air in his heart. The military commander under Lu Feng''s hand was so powerful!


    No wonder, Lu Feng is not afraid of Spirit Sword Sect at all. In the future, he has confidence in his heart!


    After understanding, Du Lixu''s loyalty to Lu Feng increased a lot. Such an emperor can truly be loyal to him.


    "Ding, it is detected that Du Lixu''s loyalty to the host has increased by 20 points, and it is currently 90 points."


    Lu Feng, who was far behind Guhe City, received the system''s prompt sound.


    He was taken aback, Du Lixu actually increased his loyalty to him at this time, what happened in Xiyi City?


    But I think it should be very smooth, otherwise Du Lixu might not increase his loyalty to himself at this time.


    Before Du Lixu was awarded the reward at Lu Feng, it was seventy points, and there has been no change afterwards. Today, a one-time increase of twenty points, it must be what happened in Xiyi City that made Du Lixu realize that he is the emperor he should be loyal to. His Majesty.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there!" Lu Feng murmured.


    Outside the city of Xiyi, on the Jinshui Kingdom''s Chinese Army chariot, Lang Lingping saw the shadow guard''s four Saint King masters beheaded two and two were arrested, and fear in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    The four Saint King masters have been defeated in less than three minutes after the battle, this... Is the combat effectiveness of these Nanyan Kingdom generals so strong?


    How could the dog emperor Lu Feng have so many powerful generals loyal to him?


    Lang Lingping was truly terrified. He was afraid of Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, but he was more afraid of Lu Feng and the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    With such a strong general under Lu Feng''s hand, even if his Jinshui Kingdom army was defeated, can he escape?


    There is such a general under his hand to guard Xiyi City, can he really attack it?


    At this moment, Lang Lingping no longer dared to think that he could capture Xiyi City within two hours.


    At this time, for two days, or even two months, he was not confident that he could win Xiyi City.


    Lang Lingping began to hesitate!


    But he hesitated, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing did not hesitate at all.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Wei Qing threw the Saint King masters of these two shadow guards into the sky, and with a move of the sword in his hand, he slashed down sharply, and the huge sword energy condensed and directly cut down on the battlefield.


    The same was true for Huo Qubing, Zhang Baping with a barbarian spear in his hand, but he didn''t hesitate at all. A single shot was powerful enough to break people''s minds.


    Although I don''t know why the enemy commander did not order the sky-breaking arrow after the Shadow Guard''s Saint King master was killed, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity.


    If these two attacks fall, the enemy will lose at least another 50,000 or 60,000 soldiers at this moment.


    "not good!"


    When Lang Lingping saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Put the arrow, hurry, let the arrow! Let the sky-breaking arrow, hurry!"


    Although Lang Lingping was a little stunned before, he was not a fool. He knew very well that if these two attacks hit the army, the loss would be a terrifying figure.


    Hearing Lang Lingping''s order, the bowman prepared earlier reacted and hurriedly slammed his bow and arrows, and shot out.


    Shoo!


    The sound of breaking through the sky resounded from the sky and the earth, facing the two attacks in the sky carrying the threat of terror.


    Attempt to shoot through the attack performed by this holy king master and rescue the army on the battlefield!

 Chapter 475： Guo Jia has ideas

    It''s just that, although the Sky-level Breaking Qi Arrow is powerful, its speed is still slow for now.


    Before Wei Qing and Huo Qubing''s attacks fell, the Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrow had not arrived.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Two loud noises, a huge ripple sounded on the battlefield, and violent energy instantly appeared on the battlefield.


    Countless soldiers were lifted off by this violent energy.


    At that moment, a vacuum zone appeared in the battlefield!


    At the same time, Wei Qing grabbed the two holy king masters who had been thrown from the sky and were about to fall, and his body flashed with Huo Qubing, and he was already on Xiyi City.


    "Asshole!"


    When Lang Lingping saw this scene, he immediately cursed.


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing''s attack killed at least 50,000 soldiers.


    This is because the current army presents a scattered siege formation, rather than a gathered formation, otherwise the number of losses will increase at least twice, or even more.


    But even so, plus the soldiers lost in the previous fierce battles of the Saint King masters, and the soldiers who died in the previous first wave of siege, within two hours, the army of the Golden Water Kingdom has actually lost 170,000, almost It is half of the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom under Lang Lingping.


    If you add the 100,000 troops of the Bailan Kingdom, it would be more than two hundred thousand.


    And all of this, less than half died on the road to the real siege.


    "Huo Qubing!"


    "If you let me attack the city, I will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    Lang Lingping is still roaring, but the result... is zero!


    "General...General, I...are we going to withdraw?" The lieutenant asked, standing beside Lang Lingping, his face pale and his voice trembling.


    In the scene just now, he had never seen him in the army for decades.


    The battles of several Saint King masters spread to the army, and the Saint King masters personally attacked the army.


    In the past, they were able to gather the army and use the sky-level broken air arrows to block them. They had never suffered such a big loss, but today, it was what he saw as a true Saint King master.


    Once the master of this realm is not suppressed by the army formation and the broken air arrow, no amount of army can only be sent to death.


    When Lang Lingping heard the deputy general''s words, he looked at the soldiers under his command, their faces turned pale and morale was low.


    Even though they are the Jinshui Kingdom''s army that can rank in the top three in the southwest of Yuzhou, they have amazing fighting qualities and amazing fighting power.


    But the previous scene still shocked their courage.


    If you fight again, there will be no use other than the loss of life.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lang Lingping closed his eyes and said, "Withdraw troops!"


    Woo~


    Woo~


    The horn to withdraw troops sounded on the battlefield, but the sound of the horn that is the same in peace day, it seems very desolate today.


    The lives of those hundreds of thousands of soldiers are the foil to this desolate horn.


    "They withdrew!"


    In Xiyi City, many soldiers had smiles on their faces.


    Both Yuchigong and Xu Chu were also smiling. If every enemy attack could be solved so easily, it would really be better.


    But they are very clear that this is basically an impossible thing.


    This time, the reason why the enemy''s Heaven-level Air Breaking Arrow was not released was because of the presence of the Saint King Master of the Shadow Guard, they were scrupulous, but next time, there would be no such good thing.


    "General Wei Qing, why didn''t these two shadow guards'' saint king masters kill?"


    Xu Chu looked at the two Shadow Guard Saint King masters who were captured by Wei Qing, with a face full of doubt.


    Although the two of them had been sealed with the true energy in their bodies, many soldiers were arranged to aim at them with sky-breaking arrows. Once there was something wrong, Wan Jianxin was certain.


    Wei Qing smiled, and said: "Your Majesty has previously sent a secret order. If you can capture the enemy''s Saint King masters alive, you should capture them alive as much as possible, so I didn''t kill them. When the Shadow Secret Guards will take over through the teleportation formation."


    When Xu Chu heard it, he didn''t ask any more. His Majesty''s arrangement must be his intention.


    ...


    On the plain river, a small boat moved slowly.


    On the bow stood a young man dressed in white and taking a sip from time to time with a hip flask in his hand.


    Guo Jia!


    "My son, your Majesty wants you to arrive in Neiyang County as soon as possible, but you are not in a hurry, are you afraid that your Majesty knows to blame you?" Behind Guo Jia, a 13 or 14-year-old boy looked at him suspiciously.


    Guo Jia chuckled and said: "In the Bailan Kingdom, the various forces are complicated. Even if Admiral Dong Zhuo led an army of 300,000 to attack Neiyang County, he would not be able to fight within ten days."


    "So, since I can''t fight, what am I doing in a hurry? I don''t want to deal with political affairs! Besides..."


    Staring at the direction of Neiyang County, Guo Jia''s eyes flashed a bright light, saying: "Now, there are still some interesting things over there."


    "My son, isn''t Neiyang County already taken down by General Yue Fei? What else can happen?" The little boy asked suspiciously.


    Guo Jia shook his head without answering.


    Because their boat was walking slowly, Jin Yiwei arranged by Yue Fei in Neiyang County had already passed all the news to Guo Jia himself, and he also knew that Shen Wenwen''s two hundred thousand navy troops had yet to resolve the matter.


    "Neiyang County has already been taken, I can''t be an idler when Guo Jia arrives, so I will settle the two hundred thousand naval forces of Shen Zhengwen as my first step for Guo Fengxiao to reach Neiyang County!"


    Guo Jia has a smile on his face, a confident smile.


    "The boat, stop quickly, otherwise we will release arrows!"


    At this moment, the shadow of a warship appeared in front of him, and the flag on it belonged to Shen Wenwen of the Bailan Kingdom.


    "The son... the son, the enemy... the enemy is coming, me, shall we run quickly?" The little boy was scared.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a son?"


    Guo Jia chuckled and asked the boatman to stop the boat.


    Soon, the enemy warship arrived in front of the boat.


    The boatman shivered, his face turned pale, and the boy was a little better. He had been with Guo Jia for some time and had seen some worlds. Although he was scared, he would not shiver.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that the plain river has been sealed?" a soldier on the battleship asked harshly.


    "Guo Jia, a military adviser in the Xia Nanyan Kingdom, also reported to General Shen Wenwen." Guo Jia looked at the soldier and smiled.


    "What? Guo Jia? That Guo Jia who burned Pingguangcheng?"


    "Quickly, catch him, catching his general will definitely reward him!"


    When the soldier above heard it, his face suddenly became excited.


    "Don''t catch me, I''m here by myself."


    After Guo Jia smiled and said something, he turned to look at the boy and said, "Are you coming?"


    The boy looked at it and pulled Guo Jia''s clothes tightly.


    Guo Jia took the boy, his figure flashed, and arrived on the battleship.


    The soldiers above hurriedly aimed their weapons at Guo Jia.


    "Who is your general? I want to see him." Guo Jia glanced at these soldiers at this time, and there was not much mood swing.


    He has the cultivation base of the Grandmaster Second Layer, although he is not the most powerful, but he will not be afraid of these ordinary soldiers.


    "What a Guo Jia who burned Pingguang City, I don''t know how great you are, but you have the courage to be the biggest I have ever seen!"

 Chapter 476： Are you afraid of poison?

    [Thanks to Brother Bancheng Yanyun for two more rewards, becoming the third leader of this book. ��


    "What a Guo Jia who burned Pingguangcheng!"


    "I don''t know how great you are, but your guts are the biggest I have ever seen!"


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged general dressed in Zhan Kai walked from the warship to the deck.


    Guo Jia looked at the general and said with a smile: "It turned out to be General Shan Yushan, who has been admiring his name for a long time."


    Shan Yushan, Shen Zhengwen''s first general, is very brave and has unique ability in marching and fighting.


    Shan Yushan suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring at Guo Jia, and said coldly: "It seems that the Jinyiwei intelligence system of your Nanyan Kingdom is really powerful, even I know it."


    "General Shan is a big man, Jin Yiwei will naturally not let go of your information." Guo Jia smiled lightly.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Shan Yushan drew his sword abruptly, pointed at Guo Jia, and shouted: "Guo Jia, don''t think that I will let you go if you say two compliments!"


    "Today, if you hadn''t stated your purpose, you would have been my dead soul under the sword!"


    Shan Yushan''s strength is good, he has the cultivation base of Grand Master Erzhongtian, and he is in the same realm as Guo Jia now.


    "Why? The two armies are fighting and not beating, General Shan is going to behead me?" Guo Jia said with a smile without any fear on his face.


    Shan Yushan frowned suddenly, and he hated people like Guo Jia because he felt that all his actions had been seen through.


    As it is now, Guo Jia has no fear on his face, making it clear that he knows that he dare not kill him.


    Just as Guo Jia said, the two armies do not slay the troops in battle. This is the default rule of all kingdoms in the Nine Provinces, and no one will destroy it.


    "Zheng!"


    Shan Yushan said coldly, "I heard you say that you want to see General Shen. Okay, I will take you to see General Shen!"


    Guo Jia''s disposal is not something Shan Yushan can decide, only to be handled by Shen Wenwen.


    "Thanks a lot."


    After Guo Jia said, he walked into the warship with the child behind him, and found a place to sit down.


    Shan Yushan frowned even more, but he didn''t know much about Guo Jia''s purpose.


    Half an hour later, Guo Jia entered Shen Zhengwen''s camp under the leadership of Shan Yushan.


    This scene was seen by Jin Yiwei who had been monitoring Shen Zheng''s military camp, and immediately sent someone to notify Yue Fei.


    But now Yue Fei has deployed defenses on the front line of Neiyang County, and it will take more than a day to get news.


    Inside Shen Zhengwen��s military camp, Shen Zhengzheng sat in the position of the main general, with his generals standing on both sides, one by one looked at Guo Jia standing in the middle with a smile on his face, and the one hiding in Guo Jia. Behind him, there was a scared child on his face.


    "Guo Jia, what is wrong with your Emperor of Nanyan Kingdom sending you to see me?" Shen Zhengwen asked coldly.


    "No."


    Shaking his head, Guo Jia said with a smile: "His Majesty the Emperor did not send me to find the general, but I came to you myself."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Shen Zhengwen frowned and asked: "You are too dead to find me, want me to give you a knife?"


    "If that''s the case, General Shen, you and the 200,000 army are afraid that you will soon step into my death footsteps." Guo Jia still smiled on his face and said, "I just don''t know if General Shen was willing to sacrifice his life. Are you willing to spend the lives of two hundred thousand navy soldiers with me in the underworld with Guo Jia?"


    Shen Zhengwen''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this?"


    He was worried that the Nanyan Kingdom would have any way to deal with his 200,000 navy soldiers. If that was the case, it would be really troublesome.


    Guo Jia still had a constant smile on his face, and said, "The general has no food for a long time! The past few days have been relying on the fish in the plain river. You said, if the fish in the plain river suddenly Poisoned, what else can your 200,000 army eat?"


    "what?"


    Shen Wenwen stood up abruptly and shouted angrily: "Guo Jia, you want to poison the plain river? How dare you do such an evil strategy!"


    Hearing that the generals under his command, the swords were unsheathed one by one, there was a sudden intent to kill in the military tent.


    Haunted in the account, making people''s necks cold.


    Guo Jia said calmly: "Why not dare? Leaving your 200,000 navy army here is like a fishbone stuck in the throat of the Nanyan Kingdom. It can be pulled out. To allow your Majesty to control the battle, for the sake of your majesty''s great ambitions, what can I not do, Guo Jia?"


    "you����"


    Shen Zhengwen wanted to scold him twice, but he couldn''t.


    If it were to say this personally, he would not care at all, but when Guo Jia from the Nanyan Kingdom said this, he had to think about it.


    Because the previous defeat of Gu Hecheng Tan Wenbo''s army was the result of Jia Xu''s poisonous scheme, it is not surprising that Guo Jia also came to such a poisonous scheme.


    Not to mention that Guo Jia burned to death the more than one million troops of the Hongbao Kingdom in Pingguang City. He was by no means a kind-hearted person.


    If that was the case, Shen Zhengwen''s two hundred thousand navy soldiers would really die miserably.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Wenwen stared at Guo Jia, and said in a deep voice: "Since you have come to me, you are definitely not just threatening me, let''s talk, what do you want."


    "My request is simple!"


    Guo Jia stared at Shen Wenwen and said, "As long as you Shen Wenwen lead your 200,000 navy troops to surrender to His Majesty the Emperor, their lives will naturally be saved."


    "Pump!"


    With a sneer, Shen Wenwen looked at Guo Jia with irony in his eyes, and said: "Guo Jia, don''t you think this is funny? Do you really think that your Nanyan Kingdom is 100% active in the battle? Don��t think I don��t know that Admiral Dong Zhuo has led 300,000 Imperial Guards to attack Neiyang County. At that time, this general will lead his army to attack Linyi City. If you cooperate with General Dong Zhuo, your Nanyan Kingdom��s battle in Neiyang County will be It crumbles instantly!"


    "Yes, Guo Jia, do you think that the generals of our Bailan Kingdom are all fools? Hearing your threats will obediently surrender? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Guo Jia, go back and wait for it. Today we won''t cut the order, but a few days later, we must fight Linyi City and kill you!" Shan Yushan also coldly snorted.


    "A few days from now? How many days are they?"


    Guo Jia looked at Shan Yushan and asked with a smile: "General Shan, how many days are it?"


    "This..." Shan Yushan was silent immediately. Admiral Dong Zhuo''s army has not yet arrived in Neiyang County, let alone attacked Neiyang County, who knows how long it will take.


    No longer looking at the silent Shan Yushan, Guo Jia turned to look at Shen Wenwen, and said: "General Shen, you are a wise man, but also a capable person. It is very clear that you are from King Bailan to Neiyang. The county only needs less than two days."


    "But it has been several days since Dong Zhuo marched and he has not arrived at Neiyang County. Tell me, why is this?"


    Shen Zheng''s expression changed, and Guo Jia''s words touched on the most worrying point in his heart.

 Chapter 477： Is this what you can decide?

    It has been several days since Shen Zhengwen received the news that Admiral Dong Zhuo''s army had set off from the capital, but there is still no news of attacking Neiyang County.


    If you really want to attack Neiyang County, there is absolutely no reason to delay the march of the army!


    This is not normal at all!


    Not only Shen Zhengzheng thought of this, but other generals also thought of this, and their faces were very ugly.


    Imagine that they led two hundred thousand naval forces here. Without the rations, they depended on the fish in the plains and rivers to survive every day, but the kingdom��s army took only two days to walk, but it took several days or less.


    It''s strange if there is no anger in my heart.


    I understand that there must be something tricky in it.


    Guo Jia went on to say: "In the Bailan Kingdom, the power of the family is complicated. General Shen is a good general. After he came out of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, he has been serving in the Bailan Kingdom."


    "But because you have offended people who shouldn''t be offended in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and the Bailan Kingdom is originally a kingdom controlled by a family, although your skills are good, you have never been reused."


    "The position of the chief general of the water army in Neiyang County is still because there has been no war in this place for many years. It is an idle job and let you come. Although it is a place of 200,000 water soldiers, it is actually a place for retirement. I don''t know General Shen Are you willing to all this?"


    "Hmph, even so, I won''t betray the Bailan Kingdom!" Shen Zhengwen coldly snorted.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "Nanyan Kingdom does not lack you as a general. You do not surrender, but only a poison can solve the problem. What''s the trouble?"


    "Guo Jia, everyone is smart, so stop telling jokes!" Shen Zhengwen sneered, and said: "Pingyuan River is so big, what can the Nanyan Kingdom have to poison the fishes here? Extremely ridiculous!"


    "No one believed that we could poison the grain and grass eaten by millions of troops, but what about the final result?" Guo Jia asked rhetorically.


    Shen Zhengzheng''s face sank again.


    But soon, Shen Wenwen stared at Guo Jia coldly and said: "Guo Jia, Guo Jia, your plan is indeed not easy. Use my army''s 200,000 lives to force me to make a decision."


    "If you don''t come, maybe I really have no choice but to be forced to surrender, but today..."


    With cold light in his eyes, Shen Zhengwen placed his waist sword on the table in front of him, staring at Guo Jia, and said: "As long as I take you down, I can threaten Lu Feng and let him order Yue Fei to open Linyi City. , Let me lead the army and wait to leave here, you will send it to the door today, just to die!"


    "Oh? Are you so sure that my loyal emperor will let you leave because of me?" Guo Jia looked at Shen Wenwen in surprise.


    "Of course!" Shen Zhengwen was still staring at Guo Jia and said: "If Lu Feng refuses to open the way, you Guo Jia will die because of one of his decisions! And you Guo Jia is the first to resist the attack of the Hongbao Kingdom. Great hero, if he can give up your meritorious minister, what would other generals and counselors under his command think? At that time, even if Lu Feng is unwilling to compromise in his heart, he must compromise for his reputation!"


    "Today you brought me here, and you obediently gave me a way out for this 200,000 army! Guo Jia, Guo Jia, I would thank you for my 200,000 navy army!"


    "Get it for me!"


    Shen Zhengwen yelled, his generals were about to take action.


    Shen Zhengwen''s generals are all good. Except for the two warriors of the ascension realm, the rest are all warriors of the grand master.


    Shan Yushan is a warrior of the second heavenly master.


    With so many people taking action, Guo Jia definitely can''t escape.


    But Guo Jia did not intend to escape at all. Instead, he sighed and said: "Shen Zhengwen, Shen Zhengwen, it seems that Jin Yiwei''s intelligence is indeed correct. You are indeed a smart person. In a short time, you unexpectedly thought of me. The biggest flaw in the plan, Guo Jia, I have to say, you made me admire a little."


    "Now it''s too late to understand!" Shen Zhengwen said coldly.


    "No, it''s not too late!"


    Guo Jia looked at the sabers that the generals had put on his neck, and smiled: "General Shen, you can see through the biggest flaw in my plan. Do you think Guo Jia himself will not see through? Will he be defenseless?"


    When Shen Zhengwen heard this, his face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "What do you mean by this?"


    "You know that I am here, and you know that you can use me to threaten His Majesty the Emperor, but do you know what bargaining chips the Emperor has in his hands?"


    Shen Zheng''s brows frowned slightly, and he did not understand the meaning of Guo Jia''s words.


    It��s just that before he said, Guo Jia��s words came again: "You should be very clear that the hatred between Nanyan Kingdom and Spirit Sword Sect is endless, and the root of all this is because of the young master of Spirit Sword Sect Wu Hong In the hands of His Majesty the Emperor, so the two sides are slowly evolving into an endless situation."


    "Moreover, now the emperor''s bargaining chip is not just Wu Hong, but also the great elder Su Haowen of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the three saint king masters of Shadow Guard.


    "With the current hatred of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom, with their lives, the Spirit Sword Sect will certainly not be able to order Zhao Mao to retreat, but..."


    Staring at Shen Zhengwen, Guo Jia chuckled and asked: "General Shen, you said, if your majesty uses these chips to let the Spirit Sword Sect exert pressure on the Bailan Kingdom, let them order to surrender me, or even use your head. Add me as a living person to exchange these chips. Guess, what will Bailan Kingdom choose?"


    Shen Zheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He is not a fool, he naturally understands what it means.


    Although he himself is not weak, but for the Bailan Kingdom, he is just a dispensable role. If the Spirit Sword Sect really exerts pressure on the Bailan Kingdom emperor, he can imagine how he chooses to use his butt.


    Dead!


    This is the end of his Shen Zhengwen!


    Guo Jia, Guo Jia, you are really tricky!


    Shen Zhengwen sighed in his heart. How could it be simple for Nanyan Kingdom to have such a comprehensive counselor?


    So how could the young emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom make such a top advisor be his subordinate?


    How did he do that?


    Shen Zhengwen became curious about the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Only now, it was not the moment when he was curious about Lu Feng.


    Looking at Guo Jia, Shen Wenwen smiled bitterly, and said: "You won, I can''t count you, you go, I think that today''s thing has never happened! I will not surrender to your Nanyan Kingdom, even if you poisoned I will not surrender to Plain River!"


    "It''s up to you."


    The smile on Guo Jia''s face was even worse. He looked at Shen Wenwen and said, "General Shen, do you know that you did something wrong today?"


    Shen Zhengwen frowned slightly and asked, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 478： Conspiracy of ghosts and talents

    [Thanks to the leader of the ellipsis for another floating red]


    "You shouldn''t let me walk into your barracks!" Guo Jia said lightly.


    Shen Zheng''s brow furrowed even more, completely unable to understand the meaning of Guo Jia''s words.


    When Guo Jia saw it, he smiled and said: "Forget it, let me tell you directly."


    After a little pause, Guo Jia said, "I, Guo Jia, a military adviser of the Nanyan Kingdom, and a courtier of the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Even in your words, I am a great hero who burned down the city. Influence, if so, then you say..."


    After a pause, Guo Jia stared at Shen Zhengwen and whispered, "An important person like me, walked into your barracks. If you walk out now, what would the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom think? What would the people of the Spirit Sword Sect think? ?"


    boom!


    Guo Jia''s words were like thunder that exploded in Shen Zhengwen''s head. He instantly reacted and understood the meaning of Guo Jia''s words.


    His status as Guo Jia is important, and he was the great hero of the Nanyan Kingdom in destroying the army of the Hongbao Kingdom. Then he walked into his barracks and then walked out of his barracks, what would others think?


    Down!


    Shen Wenzheng fell!


    This is what everyone thinks, otherwise, it is difficult to explain that Shen Zhengwen did not arrest Guo Jia, an important figure in the Nanyan Kingdom, and gave up such a great contribution.


    If this reaches the ears of the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom, he will not only die, but also his family.


    Although he is not a child of a big family, there are more than 20 people in the family, and he will definitely die by then!


    If he grabs Guo Jia now, just as Guo Jia said, Lu Feng has enough chips in his hand to allow the Spirit Sword Sect to exert pressure on the Bai Lan Kingdom, and he is still bound to die.


    "hiss!"


    After understanding Guo Jia''s intentions, Shen Zhengwen took a deep breath. This Guo Jia, with a meter, did not leak, even these have been included!


    In other words, after he met Guo Jia from his army and brought him back, he had fallen into Guo Jia''s calculations.


    One step, each step is in Guo Jia''s calculation.


    One step is not bad, no drips, everything!


    And all of this left Shen Zhengwen with only one choice: surrender!


    He...Where did he emerge from? Why is it so powerful?


    Looking at Guo Jia who was holding his head with a knife by his generals, Shen Zheng''s eyes showed an uncontrollable look of fear.


    It is said that there is a poisonous man in the Nanyan Kingdom, Jia Xu, who is unparalleled in the world.


    But when I saw Guo Jia today, Shen Wenwen knew that Guo Jia, who was not as famous as Jia Xu in the southwest of Yuzhou, was no less famous than Jia Xu, a poisonous scholar.


    This... how does this make people not scared?


    How not to fear!


    Little Nanyan Kingdom, who is not afraid of having such a powerful role?


    "General, no matter what he does, kill this Guo Jia directly. I don''t believe that your majesty will really kill us then." Shan Yushan said loudly, with cold light in his eyes.


    "General Shan, there are a total of 131 people in your family, right!"


    Guo Jia turned his head and smiled and looked at Shan Yushan, and said: "Killing me is just a hard use of a saber in your hand, but this force will not only take away my life, but also the lives of everyone in your family. "


    "Because, as long as His Majesty the Emperor adds one more life of you and your family to the conditions, you will be finished. Of course..."


    Looking at the other generals who put the sabre around his neck, he smiled and said, "And you, none of them can run away."


    The faces of these people changed, and the sabers in their hands were involuntarily loosened, and they did not dare to hurt Guo Jia.


    When Shen Zhengwen saw it, he sighed and waved his hand to let the generals put away their sabers.


    Looking at Guo Jia again, Shen Wenwen smiled bitterly: "Mr. Guo Jia, you have counted me Shen Wenwen and my generals in this step by step, and the 200,000 troops are all included in it. It''s hard to imagine that you have such a skill. Gan lives in the mere Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "In my opinion, those dynasties in Yuzhou should be the place for you to use your fists. How could you be willing to be Lu Feng''s courtiers?"


    "Your Majesty is ambitious and ambitious, why can''t I assist him?" With a faint smile, Guo Jia said: "It is you General Shen Wenwen. According to some of our intelligence, you were ranked in the top 100 in the Hundred Nations Academy at that time. A powerful character, would you be willing to become a little general in the Bailan Kingdom?"


    Shen Zhengzheng''s face was a little gloomy, and he was silent.


    Guo Jia looked at the other generals again, and said, "You are the same, your skills are not weak, why are you just being a small general in this navy? It''s not because your background is weak and you are not a disciple of the family. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve a high position."


    "But in Nanyan Kingdom, under His Majesty��s orders, any military exploits can be granted to the Hou and worship the prime minister. Family? Keep the obedient, and kill the disobedient! In the Nanyan Kingdom, the family does not have any privileges. Why don��t you surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan and wait for one day to be conferred on you!"


    When these generals heard it, their expressions were also dimmed.


    Just like Guo Jia said, they all have some abilities, but because they are not from a big family, being able to achieve their current position is basically the limit.


    The Bailan Kingdom is truly a kingdom controlled by the family.


    Especially the Tan family, the prime minister of Wen You, Tan Zhengqi, and the general of Wu You, Tan Wenbo, are powerful and powerful. If you want to get ahead in the army, you have to rely on them.


    We have to see if others can look at you. If they don''t look at you, your hot face can only be put on your cold ass.


    They have heard about some rumors about the Nanyan Kingdom. Although the Nanyan Kingdom is not a good place to belong under the exaggeration of some families, they are not fools. Naturally, they understand that when an emperor starts to deal with the family, it really benefits. They are those who have some ability.


    "Everyone, think about it! Is it important to make Hou Baixiang better, or to become a rejection product of the Bailan Kingdom family." After Guo Jia finished, he closed his eyes, seemingly not caring about these people''s decisions. .


    Shen Zhengwen looked up at these generals, but found that these generals were also looking at him, as if waiting for Shen Zhengwen to make a decision.


    Shen Wenwen pondered slightly, looked at Guo Jia, and said, "Mr. Guo Jia, this matter is very important, and we cannot make a decision in a short time. I hope that Mr. will give us some time to consider."


    "Three days!"


    Guo Jia looked at Shen Wenwen, smiled slightly, and said, "I want an answer in three days."


    "Okay, just three days!" Shen Wenwen nodded, and said to the outside: "Come on, invite Mr. Guo Jia down to have a good rest."

 Chapter 479： Let you know what a ghost is!

    Shen Zhengwen''s verbal address already respects Guo Jia, which means that his heart has begun to shake.


    The smile on Guo Jia''s face was even worse, Shen Zheng''s heart was obviously shaken, and his plan was almost completed.


    Under the leadership of the soldiers, Guo Jia left the military account very calmly.


    Feng Qingyun looked pale, as if he had already approved Shen Zhengwen''s choice!


    After Guo Jia left, Shen Zhengwen looked at his generals, smiled bitterly, and said, "Tell me your opinion."


    "General, we..."


    The generals glanced at each other, and they all smiled bitterly and bitterly.


    What can they say?


    Now the situation is very clear, they don''t want to die, they don''t want to let their family die, they can only choose to surrender.


    Who made Lu Feng hold the Young Master and the Great Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect in his hands, as well as the lives of several masters of the Shadow Guard Saint King.


    These chips cannot resolve the hatred between the two parties, but if the Spirit Sword Sect is to put pressure on the Bailan Kingdom to kill them, there is almost no doubt.


    They must die!


    this is the truth.


    "General, we have been with you for many years. We listen to you." Shan Yushan looked at Shen Wenwen and said, "Whatever you say, we will do it."


    "Yes, General, we all listen to you, and we will support you in whatever decision you make."


    The other generals also said.


    Shen Zhengwen looked at it, pondered slightly, and said: "Guo Jia just gave us three days. We will make good use of these three days and do everything possible to inform General Dong Zhuo to send troops to attack Neiyang County. As long as he attacks, we choose to stick to it, and we will definitely be able to win at that time."


    "If he doesn''t attack, then we..."


    After a slight pause, with a low sigh, Shen Wenwen said: "Let''s drop it!"


    "Yes!"


    On Guo Jia''s side, he took his child to a military tent under the leadership of someone arranged by Shen Zhengwen.


    "My son, will Shen Wenwen really surrender?" The little boy looked at Shen Wenwen with some confusion.


    "He definitely will."


    Guo Jia smiled faintly, sitting in the account, facing Linyi City, muttered: "Jin Yiwei should have sent my plan to Yue Fei."


    "The part of the Jinyiwei in the Bailan Kingdom should have already started!"


    ...


    In Neiyang County, Neiyang City, Yue Fei received the plan that Guo Jia had arranged for Jin Yiwei.


    He looked at him, sighed lightly, and said, "Master Guo Jia is really not so bold!"


    "General, what''s the matter?" The deputy general looked at Yue Fei and asked.


    "Master Guo Jia has news that he wants to go to Shen Wenwen''s naval barracks and persuade Shen Wenwen to lead 200,000 naval forces to surrender!"


    "This... how is this possible!"


    The lieutenant''s expression changed, and he said, "Master Guo Jia has a distinguished status. If something goes wrong, then we..."


    "That''s why I said Master Guo Jia was too courageous." Yue Fei shook his head and said: "He is not worried that he will be killed by Shen Zhengwen, or that he is not worried that Shen Zhengwen will kill him at all. "


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Yue Fei and asked, "The general, should we send troops to save Master Guo Jia now?"


    "No need to."


    Yue Fei waved his hand and said, "Master Guo Jia has already fully told me the plan. You immediately send an order to Jin Yiwei Baihu to see me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    After Jin Yiwei''s hundreds of households arrived, Yue Fei immediately arranged according to Guo Jia''s plan and asked Jin Yiwei to pass the news to Dong Zhuo.


    Guo Jia''s plan was very simple. Even if he arrived, Shen Zhengwen would want time to consider himself, and during the time he wanted, he would definitely do everything possible to notify Dong Zhuo, tell him about this side, and let him attack as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Guo Jia first asked Jin Yiwei to pass the news to Yue Fei, and asked Yue Fei to arrange for Jin Yiwei in Neiyang County to find a way to spread the news that Shen Wenwen had surrendered in Dong Zhuo��s barracks. It would be better to let Bailan Kingdom��s intelligence system People know that it was personally passed to Dong Zhuo''s ears, which convinced Dong Zhuo.


    By the time Shen Zhengwen tried every means to inform Dong Zhuo of the news, Dong Zhuo had already affirmed Shen Zhengwen''s surrender. At that time, all hopes of Shen Zhengwen would be broken, and he would have to surrender if he didn''t surrender.


    This is conspiracy!


    Ghost''s scheme!


    Soldier? Deception too!


    war? victory? Why can''t it be a trick?


    You can often get better results if you don''t take the usual path.


    ...


    Yilan County, a large county to the south of Neiyang County, is Yimapingchuan. Except for some rivers, there is no danger.


    From Yilan County further south, it is the royal capital of Bailan Kingdom.


    A day and a half later, in Yilan County.


    At this time, General Dong Zhuo of the Bailan Kingdom led an army of 300,000 to Yilan County early and marched slowly towards Neiyang County.


    He was waiting for news from Xiyi City. As long as the news of the destruction of Tan Wenbo''s army came, he would attack Neiyang County as soon as possible.


    By that time, with his army, Neiyang County would definitely be able to be taken down.


    Moreover, compared with the defeated Tan Wenbo, his record is obviously to the extreme, which has a great influence on the Tan family.


    Dong Zhuo was also able to gain more trust from the emperor and control more power.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s idea.


    "Report, General, Neiyang County Intelligence System urgent letter." At this time, a member of the Bailan Kingdom Intelligence System came to Dong Zhuo.


    "Neiyang County urgent letter?"


    Dong Zhuo frowned slightly, took it immediately, and opened it. When he saw the content above, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately said: "Send the army to stop advancing and call the other generals to discuss matters in my account."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, in the account of Dong Zhuo''s chief general, Dong Zhuo sat on the main seat with a solemn expression. The generals below were all a little confused, not knowing what had happened.


    "Everyone, I just got the news, Shen Wenwen has fallen!" Dong Zhuo said solemnly.


    "What? Shen Wenwen actually dropped?"


    "Then his 200,000 navy...this...admiral, is this true?"


    "Yes, General, Shen Zhengwen''s family is in the Bailan Kingdom, does he dare to surrender?"


    Many generals looked at Dong Zhuo and asked.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but I just received an urgent letter."


    Taking out a letter, Dong Zhuo said solemnly: "This was also from the personnel of the Kingdom Intelligence System. Their people saw Guo Jia, the important minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, walk into Shen Zhengwen��s military camp. News of the beheaded."


    "This����"


    Now these generals were suspicious, and the enemy''s important ministers arrived in Shen Zhengwen''s barracks, and it was strange if there were no problems.


    But if Shen Zhengwen fell, the enemy''s army in Neiyang County would have increased by 200,000, plus the army of the original Nanyan Kingdom, there would have been more than 300,000. Their 300,000 imperial guards might not Able to win Neiyang County.


    "Report, Admiral, urgent letter from King Capital Eight Baili."

 Chapter 480： If you know, you will be mad!

    "The royal capital?"


    Dong Zhuo''s face changed, could it be the Tan family''s business?


    He immediately ran over and took the letter. When he saw the letter, his face suddenly changed and he yelled: "The thief Shen Wenwen, I, Dong Zhuo, will kill you!"


    "Up...Admiral, what happened?" The generals under his command were a little afraid when they saw Dong Zhuo who was furious.


    "There is news from the royal capital that Shen Zhengwen''s family, as well as the immediate family members of his generals, have disappeared without a trace!" Dong Zhuo said solemnly.


    "What? How is this possible? Who can get them away in the kingdom?"


    The general below was shocked instantly.


    "Jin Yiwei!"


    Dong Zhuo looked ugly, and said, "I found traces of the temporary teleportation formation in Shen Zhengwen''s home. They used the teleportation formation to leave!"


    "This����"


    Then these generals glanced at each other and furiously said: "Damn Shen Wenwen, I said why Neiyang County was taken by the enemy. His 200,000 army was in the navy camp outside Linyi city. It turned out to have colluded with the enemy a long time ago."


    "That''s right, I was thinking before that hundreds of thousands of enemy troops appeared in Neiyang County. We have no news at all. Shen Zhengwen did not move. I really thought it was a divine soldier coming from the sky. Now it seems that it is him. Shen Zhengwen has colluded with the enemy!"


    "Now their family members are all being teleported away by Jin Yiwei using the precious teleportation formation. It must be that the plan has been successful and has completely controlled the Neiyang County of our Bailan Kingdom."


    "General, we must not spare this Shen Zhengwen, we must catch him and smash him into pieces!"


    The general below was furious, and Dong Zhuo''s eyes were filled with anger, and said: "Immediately inform your majesty that you would need the resources of the northern army, and I will raise troops to destroy Shen Zhengwen!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went to notify Li Xian, the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom.


    "Report, Neiyang County Water Commander General Shen Wenwen sent a message, requesting that the general immediately raise troops to attack Neiyang County. He will cooperate with the attack on Linyi City from the rear, and he will surely be able to kill Yue Fei in Neiyang County!" A soldier ran in and said loudly.


    He got the news from Shen Zhengwen a day and a half ago.


    "Shen Zhengwen, asshole, betrayed me, Bai Lan Kingdom, not to mention, he still wants to trick me into attacking Neiyang County now and want to destroy my 300,000 Imperial Guards!"


    "Zhuzi should kill! Zhuzi should kill!"


    When Dong Zhuo heard it, he yelled.


    If he hadn''t heard the news from the royal capital, he might hesitate for a while, but he had already received the news from the royal capital, and Dong Zhuo would not believe Shen Zhengwen''s words if he killed him.


    "General, we are absolutely not able to attack Neiyang County now. The enemy general, Yue Fei, must have planned with Shen Zhengwen. If we attack now, we must fall into their conspiracy."


    "The final suggestion is that we must wait until the northern army''s support is reached before attacking."


    "Finally will second!"


    "Finally will second!"


    Now these generals would no longer propose to attack Neiyang County immediately. Shen Zhengwen surrendered, and the enemy army had hundreds of thousands of troops. Their 300,000 imperial guards had past and they could do very little.


    Dong Zhuo nodded immediately and said loudly: "Send the command to the army, camp on the spot, do a good job of defense, and must not give the enemy a chance to counterattack us."


    "Yes!"


    Under Dong Zhuo''s order, the army immediately began to station here.


    All this, the secret agent Jin Yiwei sent the news to Yue Fei in the first time.


    After Yue Fei got the news, he suddenly laughed and said: "This Dong Zhuo really got the trick. All this was simply calculated to the extreme by Master Guo Jia''s calculations!"


    "Yes, General Yue, you said that if you let Dong Zhuo know that all this is Master Guo Jia''s plot, will he be **** to death?" The lieutenant also smiled.


    "I don''t know if he will be **** to death, but he will definitely be **** off blood!" Yue Fei smiled and said, "But I can''t let him know about this."


    "Immediately send an order and find a way to notify Master Guo Jia of the matter here. Even if Master Guo Jia cannot be notified, you must let Shen Zhengwen know."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    A day later, in Shen Zhengwen''s barracks outside Linyi City, he summoned all his generals.


    "Everyone, you all know the news!" Shen Zhengwen looked at the general under his hand with a very bitter expression.


    Under Jin Yiwei''s intentional or unintentional exposure of loopholes, the person he arranged successfully found the news back.


    Dong Zhuo''s army was stationed in Yilan County and never moved forward.


    This has broken all their hopes.


    "General, surrender!" Shan Yushan was the last person who didn''t want to surrender before, but now he is the person who most wants to surrender because Admiral Dong Zhuo''s behavior disappointed him.


    They didn''t have food and grass, they just lived on the plains of Hanoi fish, but Dong Zhuo did well. He had already reached a place not far from Neiyang County, but he did not attack, and now he camped in Yilan County.


    Even a piece of news from within the Bailan Kingdom had never come, which made him no longer have the idea of ??working for the Bailan Kingdom.


    Coupled with Guo Jia''s words before, surrendering became the only thing he was thinking about now.


    "Yeah, general, come down!"


    The other generals also said that their ideas are similar to Shan Yushan.


    Shen Zhengwen looked at it, and then he was silent for more than half an hour.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he said: "Send someone to invite Mr. Guo Jia, we... have dropped!"


    Soon, Guo Jia arrived.


    He looked at Shen Zhengwen, then looked at the faces of other people, and said with a smile: "It seems that the generals have already made the best choice!"


    Shen Wenwen glanced at Guo Jia deeply, gave a bitter smile, stood up, walked a few steps forward, knelt down on one knee, and said: "General Shen Wenwen, see Master Guo Jia."


    "See Master Guo Jia."


    The other generals also knelt on one knee and said immediately.


    "Haha, well, I will definitely ask the generals for your majesty''s merits and give up all the merits!" Guo Jia smiled.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief. He planned for so long, and today he finally succeeded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo Jia," Shen Wenwen said.


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "I also hope that you adults will immediately pass on the order to let the army lay down its weapons, and General Yue Fei will come to receive the soldiers in a short time."


    "Yes!"


    The generals responded and immediately went down to let the army lay down their weapons and open the camp door according to Guo Jia''s arrangement.


    Down!


    After these generals left, Shen Zhengwen looked at Guo Jia, pondered slightly, and said, "Master Guo Jia, general..."


    "Don''t mention the surrender, you will be the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom from now on!"


    "Then, at the end... there will be a ruthless please!"


    "Oh? What kind of unrelenting request? General please say."


    Shen Zhengwen glanced at Guo Jia again and said: "The family of the final general and the generals are in the Bailan Kingdom. I know that the Nanyan Kingdom has great jinyiwei and supernatural powers. I wonder if we can save our family?"


    "Haha, there is no worry about this, your family is already waiting for you in Linyi City!"


    "what?"


    Shen Zhengwen was shocked, looked at Guo Jia incredibly, and said anxiously: "Master Guo Jia, you...what do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 481： Are not ordinary people

    "Earlier, I asked Jin Yiwei to take your family away from the Bailan Kingdom. Otherwise, how can Bailan Kingdom threaten you with your family?"


    "You become the generals of your majesty, how can you be threatened by others?"


    Guo Jia said with a smile.


    Shen Zhengwen was shocked when he heard it, and looked at Guo Jia with an incredible face.


    Shen Zhengwen can be ranked in the top 100 in the Hundred Nations College, so naturally he is not weak in talent?


    He can''t compare to a top adviser like Guo Jia, but in terms of ability, he may be as good as Zhang Yun.


    How could he not understand now that Guo Jia had already approved everything.


    To say that before, it was only Guo Jia who entered the barracks, and Bai Lan Kingdom and the Spirit Sword Sect knew that even if they were suspicious, they would not directly affirm that they would surrender.


    But if his family members in the royal capital and the families of his generals disappeared from the royal capital, then the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom and the people of the Spirit Sword Sect would naturally doubt it.


    And this is what Guo Jia is good at.


    When Guo Jia arrived in the barracks, Shen Zhengwen arranged the most elite soldiers to guard it. It was absolutely impossible to send any news to Yue Fei and Jin Yiwei. That is to say, he had planned all this before.


    He had long been sure that his final choice, Shen Zhengwen, would be surrender, or that all his plans forced him to surrender!


    Moreover, the reason why General Dong Zhuo is now camping in Yilan County is most likely because he knew this and affirmed the ��fact�� that he had already surrendered, so he did not continue to send troops to attack.


    And this is because Guo Jia is alone!


    This class of top advisers, his combat power may not be ranked in the Nanyan Kingdom, but his effect is too big.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that one Guo Jia is worth more than a million troops!


    As now, he just came to his barracks alone, and he controlled everything from the moment he walked into the barracks.


    As for himself, he had already fallen into his plan early, and everything was to follow Guo Jia''s plan, and even the time to consider it was within Guo Jia''s plan.


    After understanding this, Shen Zhengwen gave a wry smile, bowed to Guo Jia, and said, "Guo Jia-sir, for you, I''ll take it!"


    He really took it.


    Guo Jia��s skills and calculations made him thoroughly understand that the Nanyan Kingdom was able to come out in large numbers, the Bailan Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom were against each other, but the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom was against it. They may have done it for hundreds of years. The worst decision.


    A Guo Jia has such abilities. What about Jia Xu, a poisonous scholar?


    What kind of ability should that person have?


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "In the future, everyone will work for His Majesty, but you must do your best."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, Yue Fei received news from Guo Jia and immediately sent people to take over the army here.


    Because most of the two hundred thousand navy troops of Shen Wenwen came from Neiyang County, and basically no one came from the royal capital of the Bailan Kingdom, so these soldiers surrendered under Shen Wenwen''s order without much resistance.


    Yue Fei simply accepted the soldiers here.


    But if you want them to be used by the Nanyan Kingdom in a short time, it will take some time.


    After all, they had just surrendered and asked them to fight their previous kingdoms. Regardless of the morale of these soldiers, even the Lord General would not be so relieved.


    However, without these 200,000 navy forces blocking the Linyi city ferry, the subsequent kingdom army can be continuously transported from the ferry to Neiyang County. At that time, Neiyang County will truly become part of the Nanyan Kingdom. .


    Moreover, Yue Fei had received the news from Lu Feng that Zhang Xi had led an army of 150,000 to support him, and he would arrive in Neiyang County soon.


    When Zhang Yun''s reinforcements arrived, even if Yue Fei really had enough troops, he would show his troops to the king of Bailan, and be a sword that hangs on the heads of the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom and the heads of those princes and ministers!


    In the royal palace of King Bailan, Dong Zhuo immediately passed it to the palace as soon as he got the news of Shen Wenwen''s surrender.


    When Emperor Li Xian got the news, he panicked instantly and hurriedly asked Prime Minister Tan Zhengqi to go to the Imperial Study Room to discuss major issues.


    "Prime Minister, what do you think I should do now? Shen Zhengwen has surrendered. Neiyang County is completely in the hands of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops who can threaten the royal capital at all times. You can think of it for me. A good way to come!" Li Xian stared at Tan Zhengqi with some panic in his eyes. The news from Neiyang County really scared him.


    Tan Zhengqi looked at Li Xian and said, "Your Majesty, if you had listened to the advice of your ministers and sent troops to attack Xiyi City, take down Xiyi City, and open up the connection point between the frontline army and us, you can stand on the frontline battlefield. The place of defeat, and Wang Youjingwei��s army guards, there will be no accident at all. It will be like now, a big defeat on the frontal battlefield, Neiyang County will not be able to take it down, and we have also lost the initiative."


    Tan Zhengqi''s words were full of dissatisfaction with Emperor Li Xian.


    Just because of Li Xian''s order, his army on the front battlefield was basically defeated.


    Moreover, he has received news that his brother Tan Wenbo died in battle.


    This news was also known to other families in the capital. After some families who had been close to the Tan family knew about it, they understood that the Tan family had lost power in the army, and each of them began to estrange from the Tan family and fight with General Dong Zhuo. Good relationship.


    Tan Zhengqi was really upset.


    Li Xian''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Tan Zhengqi, I asked you to figure out what to do now, rather than letting you find my mistake!"


    "Long live your majesty, the minister knows that he was wrong." Tan Zhengqi immediately knelt on the ground and said.


    With a sincere attitude and the fact that most of his clan forces are still there, even if Li Xian feels a little dissatisfied, it is not easy to punish him.


    Looking at Tan Zhengqi, Li Xian asked, "Prime Minister, tell me what we should do now!"


    Li Xian asked again. Tan Zhengqi didn''t dare to say anything else. He thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, the minister thought that although General Dong Zhuo is now stationed in Yilan County, he only has 300,000 Imperial Guards. Now there is an army of 200,000 Shen Zhengwen, which has surpassed the Imperial Guard."


    "Also, now we have also cut off the news on the plains and rivers. I don��t know if the enemy has other reinforcements. If the enemy��s reinforcements reach Neiyang County, then our king will completely expose the enemy��s soldiers. Under the front, that would be a great threat to your majesty and the Bailan Kingdom."


    When Li Xian heard it, his face changed a little bit.


    He is not a fool, and he naturally understands that if Neiyang County''s enemy forces increased by hundreds of thousands, the king would be completely in danger.


    Suddenly asked in a hurry, "The prime minister, what should I do now?"

 Chapter 482： Was scared to move the capital

    "His Majesty."


    Tan Zhengqi first bowed to Li Xian, and then said: "According to the current situation, if your majesty is still in the royal capital, it is a dangerous thing. Therefore, the minister suggested that your majesty go to the palace on the east side for temporary stay."


    "You can hand over the army on the northern front line and all the places behind the city of Xiyi in Yilan County to General Dong Zhuo, and let him lead the army to fight against Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. We stay away from the front line. In this way, your Majesty will have nothing to do. ."


    "This����"


    Li Xian was full of hesitation. He knew very well that if he really did this, Dong Zhuo would control more than half of the kingdom''s military power. This was naturally unacceptable for an emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Admiral Dong Zhuo is loyal to the Kingdom and loyal to His Majesty. There is no worries about this matter. Entrusting these things to him will definitely help the Bailan Kingdom defeat Lu Feng. Your Majesty only needs to wait for the final victory."


    Tan Zhengqi''s suggestion is basically to make Dong Zhuo a minister under the 10,000 people of the Bailan Kingdom. It can be said that if Dong Zhuo succeeds, Tan Zhengqi, and the Tan family will no longer be Dong Zhuo''s opponents.


    But the premise is to succeed!


    After so many things, Tan Zhengqi knew very, very well that none of the emperors of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom under his command, were general.


    The skills are amazing.


    Whether it is the poisonous scholar Jia Xu or the Zhengdong General Meng Tian, ??they are all quite powerful characters.


    As for Dong Zhuo''s abilities, he also knew very well that this man had some abilities, and he was not as good as his brother Tan Wenbo in terms of marching and fighting.


    In the past, Dong Zhuo would not have become a general if it were not for the emperor to weigh the power of the Tan family.


    Let Dong Zhuo lead the army to fight the Nanyan Kingdom, the result can be imagined, and it will be defeated!


    At that time, Dong Zhuo will die. His Tan family will be the largest family in the Nanyan Kingdom, and he can even challenge the emperor head-on.


    Because the Bailan Kingdom is on the east side, the Tan family has a lot of power.


    There is also the Jinshui Kingdom on the east side. With the talents of the Tan Family, it will be no problem for the Jinshui Kingdom to support himself. At that time, he can even make further progress.


    It''s just that the current Li Xian still frowned and hesitated.


    He was reluctant to give such power to Dong Zhuo.


    Tan Zhengqi saw it and said: "Your Majesty, if we get to the east, we can still contact the Spirit Sword Sect. The Jinshui Kingdom under the Spirit Sword Sect needs a buffer zone with the Nanyan Kingdom. They will definitely not be against the Bailan Kingdom. The crisis sits idly by."


    "If Dong Zhuo really does something irregular in the future, your majesty can also ask the Spirit Sword Sect to come forward and kill Dong Zhuo. At that time, relying on your majesty''s identity, ascend to shout, you will still be the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom."


    "And stay here..."


    Looking at the hesitant Li Xian, Tan Zhengqi put another potent medicine and said: "Your Majesty, with all due respect, if the 300,000 Imperial Guards of General Dong Zhuo had been defeated before the northern army arrived, then we Bai Lan The kingdom is really going to be destroyed!"


    "This..." Li Xian hesitated, thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Dong Zhuo has 300,000 Imperial Guards under his command. How can he simply be defeated?"


    "His Majesty!"


    Tan Zhengqi smiled bitterly, and said: "The combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army is very sufficient to explain the problem. The combat effectiveness of their army is not below ours, and the high-level combat effectiveness far exceeds that of the Bailan Kingdom. Stop the enemy, we..."


    Tan Zhengqi didn''t finish what he said, but Li Xian already understood the meaning, his face was hard to see the extreme.


    Tan Zhengqi didn''t say much, he had already said everything he could say now, and it was up to Li Xian''s decision.


    It''s just that he is very confident in Li Xian''s decision because he knows Li Xian very well.


    Sure enough, after thinking about it for a while, Li Xian sighed softly and said, "Then let Ai Qing do this."


    Li Xian is afraid of death!


    Before the two emperors of the Ziyang Kingdom, Quyi and Qujin, the Emperor of the Aoxiang Kingdom was a lesson for the past. He was afraid that the king was really broken. He became a prisoner and became the soul of the sword.


    Go to the palace on the east side to stay temporarily, contact the Spirit Sword Sect, and then counterattack the Nanyan Kingdom. This is what Tan Zhengqi is thinking now.


    However, he didn''t know that in terms of the relationship with the Spirit Sword Sect, Tan Zhengqi''s Tan family was much closer than his Bailan Kingdom royal family.


    "minister!"


    "According to the purpose!"


    Tan Zhengqi suppressed the excitement in his heart and immediately responded.


    Li Xian nodded and said, "Make arrangements as soon as possible, and make mistakes elsewhere."


    "Yes!" Tan Zhengqi immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Of course, in name, it is natural not to be scared by the Nanyan Kingdom to change the capital. He is going to the palace in the east in the name of inspecting the front lines of the people in the east.


    Two days later, Dong Zhuo received the emperor''s imperial decree and appointed him as the general of the three-line army to the north, west, and south of the Bailan Kingdom, to command the third-line military and administration.


    Although Dong Zhuo didn''t know why the emperor did this, he was overjoyed. With such an identity, he could blatantly exert his direct influence.


    As for playing Neiyang County again?


    Wait until the northern army arrives. Now Dong Zhuo is thinking about how he can control more cronies!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Jin Yiwei of the Bailan Kingdom."


    Inside the barracks of the Nanyan Kingdom in Guhe City, Jia Xu walked quickly to Lu Feng.


    "Oh? Present it for me to see." Lu Feng was a little surprised, what urgent report can Bai Lan Kingdom have now?


    Jia Xu immediately submitted the emergency report.


    The emergency report has not been opened yet.


    After Lu Feng opened it and saw the contents inside, his expression was a little weird. He handed the emergency report to Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, come and see this."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu respectfully took the emergency report, and when he saw it, he was taken aback, a little surprised, and said: "The Bailan Kingdom has moved its capital!"


    The content of the emergency report is the news that Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom led the royal ministers to leave the royal capital and head to the east palace.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Wenhe, what do you think of this matter?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, the move of the Bailan Kingdom''s capital is indeed a bit surprising, but it''s normal to think about it."


    "Tell me!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, paused slightly, and said, "As far as the current situation is concerned, it is very unfavorable for the Bailan Kingdom."


    "Xiyicheng, the first defensive city facing us in the west, has been in our hands. Although there are dangers in the follow-up, it is not as good as Xiyicheng. On the south front, General Yue Fei has taken the Neiyang County, and the army shows A murderous sword hung on the head of the Emperor Bailan Kingdom."


    "Although the 300,000 imperial guards led by General Dong Zhuo are blocking Yilan County, no one can say the final victory. Therefore, it is normal for the Emperor of the Bailan Kingdom to move the capital for insurance. After all..."

 Chapter 483： The battle is going to end

    With a smile on Jia Xu''s face, he said, "The lessons of Ziyang Kingdom are ahead. Li Xian must be worried that our army will attack the capital from Neiyang County and turn him into a prisoner."


    "Haha, this Li Xian is quite clever!" Lu Feng laughed and said: "My idea just appeared in my mind. He has moved the capital before it has been implemented."


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he really wanted to let Yue Fei''s army attack the King''s Capital of Bai Lan and arrest Emperor Li Xian of the Bai Lan Kingdom.


    Then kill him, he will be able to get a chance to summon.


    This is a good thing.


    It''s just that Yue Fei''s military strength is not enough, even if Shen Zhengwen has surrendered, the military strength is still a big problem.


    The army of Shen Zhengwen could hardly exert its combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Therefore, he was waiting, waiting for Zhang Yun''s follow-up 150,000 reinforcements to arrive, and immediately ordered Yue Fei to attack King Bai Lan''s capital.


    It''s just a pity that Li Xian was very clever and moved the capital one step ahead of time, completely frustrating his idea.


    "Your Majesty, after this incident, we only need to spread the news of the Bailan Kingdom emperor''s move to the hundreds of thousands of troops in the Bailan Kingdom in Guhe City. It will definitely make their little combat effectiveness weaken again. , Will win undoubtedly at that time."


    Jia Xu is worthy of being a poisonous literati, his thoughts are turning very fast, in just ten seconds, he has already thought of the next move.


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "You have to arrange this."


    "Now that the battle in Neiyang County has come to an end, we have to keep up here. In any case, we can''t waste such a good opportunity for Bong Hyo to create such a good opportunity to attack the morale of the enemy."


    Jia Xu nodded, paused slightly, sighed, and said, "Fengxiao is indeed a very human being. Even if it is me in Neiyang County, I have to say it is amazing!"


    Jia Xu has always been more confident in his own ability, but Guo Jia, alone in Neiyang County, can force Shen Zhengwen''s 200,000 naval forces to surrender. This ability is really amazing.


    And now the Bailan Kingdom moved its capital because Guo Jia made Shen Wenwen''s army surrender, and the illusion made by Shen Wenwen and Guo Jia had already colluded.


    This also made the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom think that Yue Fei had more than 300,000 battleable troops under his hands.


    Coupled with the fact that there is no danger on the southern front line, it is natural that he is afraid of being broken into the capital and he becomes a prisoner.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he just smiled and didn''t say more.


    Guo Jia is a ghost in history. If he has no abilities, is he still a ghost?


    ...


    Two days later, on Lu Feng''s side, under his order, Jia Xu completely passed the news of the Bailan Kingdom emperor''s relocation into the Bailan Kingdom army.


    Suddenly, the army of the Bailan Kingdom was upset.


    The emperor moved their capital. Doesn''t this mean that the emperor has given up on them?


    This caused most of the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom to lose the mind to continue fighting, and the barracks in Guhecheng completely presented an atmosphere similar to depression.


    The army''s mind is really messed up!


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Jia Xu who killed a thousand swords, don''t give me Zhao Mao a chance, or I will kill you!"


    The city lord''s mansion of Gu Hecheng became his mansion after Zhao Mao evacuated here with his army.


    At this moment, he was roaring angrily in the mansion.


    He also got the news that Jia Xu was trying his best to get in. The emperor of the Bailan Kingdom moved his capital, which meant that he gave up their troops.


    It almost extinguished their hope.


    Even, the army of the Bailan Kingdom has lost its fighting spirit, and its combat effectiveness is non-existent.


    After the troops of the Bailan Kingdom arrived in Guhe City, Zhao Mao knew that this must be Jia Xu''s strategy, and wanted these troops to consume his little food.


    But because there was no alternative, he let these troops enter Guhe City to provide food and grass.


    Moreover, he also had the idea in his heart to let these army be controlled by himself. As long as Xiyi City was breached and he could get the food and grass from the follow-up, he could lead this one million army to continue fighting against Lu Feng.


    He believed that if he had prepared himself, he would definitely be able to fight Lu Feng a 50-50 situation.


    For this reason, he even sent out 400,000 troops of his Jinshui Kingdom with a total of only 500,000, and the four masters of the Shadow Guards attacked Xiyi City, only to take down Xiyi City.


    However, on the side of Xiyi City, he never expected that there would be two saint kings triple heaven martial artist Wei Qing and Huo Qubing on it, completely breaking all his plans.


    The subsequent attack on Xiyi City, relying on the thick walls of Xiyi City, the remaining 200,000 troops simply did not fight.


    This originally made Zhao Mao very angry.


    However, he is not a fool. He has been preparing to fight back. He is ready to wait until the army''s food and straw is exhausted. Then he will bring the army to a smashing boat. Maybe with a short combat power, he can break through the bed and crossbow formations arranged by Lu Feng from the front. .


    But today, all this is useless!


    The news came that the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom moved his capital. The 700,000 troops of the Bailan Kingdom were in a state of confusion. The only one hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom under his command did not have the power to recover.


    burn one''s boats?


    Then you have to have the enthusiasm of the army. Now that the army has no enthusiasm, how can you fight?


    "Report, General, something has happened!" At this moment, a deputy came to Zhao Mao''s side.


    Zhao Mao frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "There was a rebellion in the army over the Bailan Kingdom. Those soldiers had no food and grass, and they asked the general for food and grass, and there was a conflict." The lieutenant looked solemn.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Mao scolded.


    "General, what shall we do now?" The lieutenant asked Zhao Mao with a wry smile.


    Zhao Mao''s face was gloomy, he groaned slightly, and said, "How much food do we have?"


    "If we only supply one hundred thousand elite soldiers under our command, we can still last for two days. If we supply the whole army, even if we drink all the gruel, we can only last one and a half days at most." The lieutenant''s face was bitter.


    "Can''t wait here anymore!"


    Zhao Mao took a deep breath, looked at the lieutenant, and said in a deep voice: "The order is passed down, and our 100,000 troops are ready to retreat to the outside of Xiyi City. By then, we must break through Xiyi City at all costs!"


    "This..." The lieutenant hesitated and said, "What about the army of the Bailan Kingdom?"


    "When is it, can you control them? Send me the order immediately!"


    "Yes!" The lieutenant dared not say anything, and hurriedly went down to pass the order.


    Zhao Mao also led the soldiers to pack his own things and was about to withdraw his troops.


    At the back of Guhe City, in the military camp of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng dressed in silver armor and riding on a dragon horse.


    Behind him are Wu Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu, Ran Min, and Meng Yi; Wen has Jia Xu, and the newly arrived Changsun Wuji!


    Today is the real decisive battle in the past few months!


    It is a decisive battle that must be won!

 Chapter 484： Charge with me!

    Now, in the valley and the city, the enemy''s food and grass have been almost consumed, and the army has been drinking gruel like clean water for several days.


    The combat effectiveness of such an army can be imagined.


    Not to mention that under Jia Xu''s plan, the 700,000 troops of the Bailan Kingdom were wiped out by the news of their emperor''s relocation.


    As for the Jinshui Kingdom army, Zhao Mao sent out 400,000 elites in order to take down Xiyi City as soon as possible, leaving only 100,000 elites.


    According to the news from agent Jin Yiwei, the supply of the 100,000 army rations is obviously relatively sufficient, and the combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    But they only have a hundred thousand people!


    No matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, it cannot stop the hundreds of thousands of troops under Lu Feng, let alone tens of thousands of cavalry!


    Such a good fighter plane must not be missed.


    Riding on a dragon horse, with a strong general Liangchen behind him, Lu Feng came to the front of the army.


    Four hundred and fifty thousand elite soldiers and nearly ninety thousand cavalry have been prepared here.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said loudly: "The sons and daughters of the Nanyan Kingdom, today is the last decisive battle in the past few months."


    "Victory, Guangzong Yaozu, defeated, died in battle, goodbye Zhongyi Pavilion!"


    "Tell me loudly, do you want Guangzong Yaozu or die in battle?"


    "Guangzong Yaozu!"


    "Guangzong Yaozu!"


    "Guangzong Yaozu!"


    Hundreds of thousands of troops shouted in unison.


    "it is good!"


    "All the soldiers listen to the order and take down Gu Hecheng.


    "All soldiers, charge with me!"


    "Zheng!"


    Lu Feng drew out his sword, pointed at Gu Hecheng in front of him, and said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of troops shouted for killing, and immediately moved forward.


    Their barracks are not too far from Guhe City.


    The army is not slow, and has reached the city in a blink of an eye.


    "Siege!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, Meng Tian immediately took the order and ordered the crossbowmen to form an arrow formation.


    A rain of arrows flooded the sky, pouring down towards the head of the valley and the city.


    Shoo.


    The piercing sound rang out from the wall, and the sound seemed to come from hell.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of sharp arrows piercing the bodies of the enemy soldiers resounded at the head of the valley and the city, and the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom fell under the sharp arrows.


    "Quick, counterattack."


    "Quick, counterattack."


    On the city wall, the general of the Bailan Kingdom who was in charge of defense shouted loudly.


    It''s just that the army that hasn''t eaten enough for a few days has no strength to draw bows and arrows, and coupled with the chaotic military spirit, the army''s fighting will is nearly collapsed.


    Even under the command of this general, many soldiers were afraid of the general, and walked forward with bows and arrows in an attempt to counterattack.


    The bow and arrow fired by the weak force was light and fluttering, not to mention the impact on Lu Feng''s army, it was not shot into the army at all.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Feng''s army of archers and crossbowmen could not receive any suppression, and waves of arrows shot towards the city wall, creating a good opportunity for the army to attack the city.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the enemy is really out of fighting ability. We can attack the city more easily this time." Jia Xu said with a smile to Lu Feng, seeing the change in the enemy''s combat effectiveness on the head of Gu Hecheng.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Good job, send Meng Tian, ??the infantry will give him command, let him look for opportunities to launch a general offensive, I want him to take down Guhecheng in one attack, no extra accidents."


    Lu Feng knew very well that when it comes to siege warfare, he is definitely not Meng Tian''s opponent.


    After all, Meng Tian is a famous general in the previous life, how can he be weak?


    It is the best choice to hand it over to Meng Tian to command the army''s offensive.


    After receiving Lu Feng''s order, Meng Tian did not immediately choose to attack, but still used the crossbow formation to oppress the enemy, forcing the enemy to dare not look up.


    Even the rain of arrows overwhelmingly oppresses the psychological quality of enemy soldiers.


    At that time, in addition to the fact that these soldiers had lost their military spirit, it was certain to take down Gu Hecheng.


    In Guhe City, Zhao Mao just packed his things and prepared to evacuate from Guhe City.


    "Report!"


    "General, the army led by Lu Feng is attacking Guhe City at this time!"


    At this moment, Zhao Mao''s lieutenant ran over and said anxiously.


    "Damn bastard!"


    He cursed secretly, Zhao Mao''s expression was very gloomy, he knew that Lu Feng would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity, but he did not expect Lu Feng to come so quickly.


    "We must not be held back here!"


    Zhao Mao pondered slightly, looked at the deputy, and ordered: "You immediately lead an army of fifty thousand and cooperate with the army of the Bailan Kingdom. You must delay the enemy army and buy time for the army to retreat."


    The lieutenant''s body shook suddenly and looked at Zhao Mao incredulously.


    He is not a fool. He naturally understands what Zhao Mao means. He wants to spend his life to buy time for the army to retreat.


    After all, the fighting power of Bailan Kingdom was not enough for a few days, and now the military was in a state of confusion, and there was no fighting power at all.


    But even if he knows the purpose of Zhao Mao, what can the deputy do?


    He could only give a wry smile, and said, "Don''t worry, the general will definitely hold the enemy and buy time for the army to retreat!"


    Zhao Mao nodded. After the arrangements were made, he no longer hesitated, and immediately went to retreat from the east gate of Guhe City with another 50,000 army and ran directly outside the city of Xiyi.


    He has now put all his hopes in Xiyi City.


    As long as he brought fifty thousand troops to the outside of Xiyi City, and gathered with the army, he would be able to win Xiyi City at all costs.


    To the west of Guhe City, Meng Tian didn''t hesitate anymore after a large army of bows and crossbows covered the city for several waves. With an order, the 450,000 army launched an attack.


    Compared with the low morale and chaos of the army of the Bailan Kingdom, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom has high morale, one mind, and the eruption of fighting power is extremely terrible.


    In this case, the army siege will be a fairly simple matter.


    "kill!"


    Under the command of Meng Tian, ??the army charged forward. The siege soldiers ran the fastest with the ladder, and quickly set up the ladder. At the same time, the siege vehicle was also hitting the enemy''s gate.


    "Quickly, overthrow the ladder, overthrow the ladder."


    The general of the Bailan Kingdom shouted frantically, but it was of no use.


    The soldiers under his command are weak in physical strength, weak in combat effectiveness, and low in morale. What use is he shouting loudly?


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom, almost without much hindrance, had already boarded the city wall.


    At the same time, the city gate was also broken by the army.


    The west gate of Guhe City was completely destroyed.


    Inside, under the leadership of various generals, the army of the Bailan Kingdom was also organizing a counterattack.


    It''s just a pity that the morale is low and the weakened army has no resistance to the energetic Nanyan Kingdom army.


    The 700,000 Bailan Kingdom army faced the offensive of the 450,000 Nanyan Kingdom army, and they were beaten and defeated.


    "kill!"


    After the Ximen was broken, Meng Tian personally led the offensive and cut off the heads of the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom.

 Chapter 485： escape? I agree?

    Under the leadership of Meng Tian, ??the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom broke out a bit stronger.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops in the Bailan Kingdom had been retreating steadily, but now they are completely defeated.


    Without any hesitation, Meng Tian immediately led the army to chase down the enemy.


    Vice Admiral Zhao Mao here just led an army of fifty thousand to go to Ximen to support him, but just halfway through, he got the news that Ximen was broken.


    "Damn it, is this Bailan Kingdom army so useless!"


    The lieutenant cursed, his face full of anger.


    He also thought that when the army on his side arrived, Ximen could hold for at least a few hours so that Zhao Mao''s army could be completely safe.


    But looking at it now, I think too much.


    The army of the Bailan Kingdom is too useless!


    It''s just that he didn''t want to think about it. The army drank porridge like clean water for several days. If this Nima had combat effectiveness, it would really be a ghost.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?" one of the deputy general''s soldiers looked at him and asked.


    The lieutenant groaned slightly, and said, "Immediately retreat to the East Gate, and use the East Gate as the basis to block the enemy''s eastward advance!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately led 50,000 elite soldiers from the Golden Water Kingdom to the East Gate.


    But here, Lu Feng got the information, saying that Zhao Mao retreated with fifty thousand elite soldiers.


    "This Zhao Mao should be trying to withdraw his troops to Xiyi City, and fight to the death in Xiyi City." Lu Feng pondered slightly.


    Jia Xu thought for a while, and said: "Zhao Mao''s idea is feasible. If he arrives in Xiyi City, with his ability, it is very possible for the army there to exert 100% combat effectiveness and fight to the death. It is possible to break through Xiyi City."


    "After all, even if there are two generals Wei Qing and Huo Qubing in Xiyi City, they are powerful, but the number of troops is quite small. Zhao Mao desperately breaks through the siege, the pressure will be very great!"


    "Hmph, he wants to leave, do I agree?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Today, neither the army of the Bailan Kingdom nor the army of the Jinshui Kingdom can leave!"


    "Lu Bu, Ran Min!"


    "The end will be!"


    "You two will chase Zhao Mao with my cavalry, and you must never let Zhao Mao escape from us!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu and Ran Min immediately mobilized the cavalry.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, you immediately cooperate with Meng Tian, ??and you must solve the Bailan Kingdom army. We can drop troops, but we don''t need too many troops!"


    "The minister understands!" Jia Xu responded.


    Lu Feng nodded, no longer hesitating, after the cavalry on Lv Bu and Ran Min were mobilized, he immediately led the cavalry to charge.


    On Meng Tian''s side, he had received the news a long time ago, and specially gave way to the army.


    "kill!"


    Headed by Lu Feng, followed by Lu Bu and Ran Min, he rushed over with nearly 90,000 cavalry.


    "puff!"


    The spear pierced the corpse of a soldier, followed by flying again, and smashed down, killing many enemy troops.


    Lu Feng''s strength has now reached Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, and his combat effectiveness is really very powerful.


    Not to mention the addition of the two Saint King-level masters, Lu Bu and Ran Min, and the cavalry charge.


    That power, no one can stop!


    The soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom were already defeated, and then faced a charge from tens of thousands of cavalry.


    The battlefield instantly became a slaughterhouse.


    Countless soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom fell under the sword of the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    No one will show mercy on the battlefield.


    Everyone has only one thought, kill!


    Kill the enemy and win this war that lasts for months!


    With the power brought by the cavalry charge, Meng Tian''s elite infantry broke out a bit stronger in combat power, and continued to slaughter the army of the Bailan Kingdom.


    However, Lu Feng did not lead the cavalry to continue slaughtering these broken soldiers, but directly led Lu Bu Ranmin and all the cavalry to the east gate, to leave from the east gate and chase Zhao Mao''s army.


    "Look, your majesty, the army in front is the army of Jinshui Kingdom. Could it be Zhao Mao''s army?" Suddenly, Lu Bu pointed to the front and said.


    This place is less than one mile away from the east gate.


    Lu Feng looked around, his eyes moved slightly, and said: "They are not Zhao Mao''s army, but the remaining fifty thousand soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom."


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "Follow me to charge, kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    L�� Bu led the cavalry, the whole army speeded up and rushed towards the enemy.


    "General, a large number of iron knights of the Nanyan Kingdom were found behind the army!" The lieutenant of the Jinshui Kingdom got the news.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant general, before he could ask more, he felt the earth tremble, which was brought by the cavalry charge.


    "So fast!"


    The lieutenant''s gaze shrank and he didn''t dare to look behind, he hurriedly looked up at the east gate of Guhe City in front, and said loudly: "The whole army speeds up. As long as they climb the east gate wall, these cavalry will be useless to us!"


    "Quick, speed up!"


    Under the order of this deputy, the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom did indeed increase their speed a lot, rushing to the east gate city wall quickly.


    Their speed is not slow, and they are not far from the east gate, there are opportunities.


    But the cavalry under Lu Feng is faster!


    "Want to go up to the city wall to stop?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sneered, patted Longma, and said, "Speed ??up."


    Long Ma neighed as if he had understood Lu Feng''s words, and the speed suddenly accelerated.


    Ryoma''s speed is extremely fast, even at normal speed, it is much faster than cavalry.


    Now Ryoma is running at full speed, even if Ryoma hasn''t used his magical powers, the speed is still fast to the extreme.


    It just rushed behind the enemy army in a blink of an eye.


    "dead!"


    With a movement of the spear in his hand, with a powerful innocence, a huge spear gas was formed, stabbing behind the army of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, hundreds of soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom died under gunfire.


    Lu Feng, whose true qi in his body was not restricted, was very terrifying to burst into combat power.


    He kept the spear in his hand, and several spears were thrown out, taking the lives of nearly a hundred enemy troops.


    With the strength of Grandmaster Gundam Sixth Heaven, Lu Feng is like a **** at the moment, with the spear in his hand, each swing can take the lives of dozens of enemy soldiers.


    "Quickly, broken air arrow."


    "Hurry up and shoot me, kill Lu Feng, kill him!"


    The lieutenant felt the changes behind the army and shouted frantically.


    The crossbowman under his hand heard it, and hurriedly stopped the pace of advancement, turned around to draw the bow and set the arrows, and let out the arrows.


    Hundreds of sky-level bursting arrows appeared in the air, completely covering Lu Feng''s body.


    The lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it.


    Under the sky-breaking arrow, let alone a martial artist in the realm of a master, even a martial artist at the saint king level is bound to die.


    In his opinion, now the sky-breaking arrows and arrows formed by his soldiers have enveloped Lu Feng''s figure, and Lu Feng will definitely die!


    "Huh, Lu Feng, arrogant idiot! How dare you rush over like this!"


    "Today, it''s an honor for you to die under my broken arrow!"


    "Killing you is even more of my feat!"

 Chapter 486： Kill Zhao Mao!

    "Sky-level broken air arrow array?"


    Lu Feng''s long spear pierced the bodies of several enemy soldiers, looked up from the sky at the sky-breaking arrow that shrouded him, and muttered: "If a martial artist in the realm of a master shoots an arrow, it can threaten me, but you... ��"


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and the next moment he moved ten meters forward, but he did not stop, and continued to move ten meters forward with three steps.


    In a few moments, his figure was completely in the enemy''s formation, out of the range of the arrow formation formed by the air breaking arrows of the day.


    Not only him, Ryoma''s speed is also extremely fast, before the sky-level air-breaking arrows are shot down, he rampaged through the enemy army, avoiding these sky-level air-breaking arrows.


    This wave of sky-breaking arrows fell, without causing any damage to Lu Feng at all.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The lieutenant of the Jinshui Kingdom was stunned when he saw this scene.


    How could such a situation happen?


    This is a sky-breaking arrow, how could it be dodged like this?


    That Lu Feng is just a martial artist in the realm of a master, how could he be able to move instantaneously? This is what the Lord has!


    However, he didn''t have time to think about other reasons, and suddenly his eyes condensed, because he saw Lu Feng rushing towards him with a spear.


    "not good!"


    The lieutenant trembled in his heart. Although he was also a martial artist in the realm of grandmaster, he was just a warrior who had just entered the realm of grandmaster.


    He didn''t dare to confront Lu Feng''s realm.


    "Quick, let go, let go, let me shoot him to death!"


    The lieutenant pointed at Lu Feng and shouted at the crossbowmen under his hands.


    The soldier under his hand hurriedly turned around, trying to aim at Lu Feng.


    Just before they took aim, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the lieutenant.


    "dead!"


    With murderous in his eyes, his spear pierced out suddenly.


    "puff!"


    The spear pierced the body of the lieutenant.


    Before he died, this officer still had unbelievable eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that Lu Feng''s strength would be so strong, and his speed would be so fast.


    But now he has no chance.


    After killing the lieutenant, Lu Feng held the spear in his left hand and drew out the sword in his right hand. He shouted in a deep voice, "Qingshan Sword Art, Qingshan Fall!"


    The second form of Qingshan Sword Art was displayed by Lu Feng, and a huge sword aura appeared out of thin air, and under his control, it was cut at the crossbowmen who were aiming at him.


    "boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, the sword energy was cut, and the enemy''s crossbowmen were almost wiped out.


    At the same time, Lu Bu and Ran Min behind also rode here on their horses.


    Their horse speed is not comparable to Lu Feng, but it is not slow.


    Now that his Majesty Lu Feng had already killed the enemy generals, and even the crossbowmen on the opposite side, each of them didn''t hesitate to use the true energy in their bodies, and various martial arts fell.


    The army formation of the fifty thousand golden water kingdom was instantly shattered.


    Not to mention, after that, the iron knights under Lu Bu and Ran Min arrived, and they charged with Lu Bu and Ran Min one by one. The 50,000 enemy troops were instantly beheaded and clean.


    "Your Majesty, looking at the enemy''s appearance, Zhao Mao should have left Guhe City with another 50,000 troops. Should we chase him immediately?" Ran Min looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Keep chasing, you must never let Zhao Mao run away."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu and Ran Min immediately regrouped their cavalry and chased out Gu He City with Lu Feng riding a dragon horse.


    They were not worried about chasing in the wrong direction, because the enemy troops left many marks on their march.


    Lu Feng took Lu Bu and Ran Min, two powerful generals, plus tens of thousands of cavalry, and went straight to pursue and kill them without stopping.


    On Zhao Mao''s side, he led an army of 50,000 to advance at full speed, only to leave here as quickly as possible.


    But not long after, suddenly a scout ran over in a panic, and said anxiously: "General, the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom appeared behind our army, and the leader is the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "what?"


    Zhao Mao was shocked and shouted: "What are you talking about? How could Lu Feng''s army appear here?"


    "Guhe City has hundreds of thousands of troops. From the back of Guhe City to here, you can only pass through Guhe City. It is absolutely impossible for the enemy to come here. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "General, I don''t dare to talk nonsense even if I give a hundred small ones. I really saw Lu Feng charging with cavalry." The scout said anxiously.


    "I think you are a spy sent by the enemy army, disturbing our army''s morale, you will die for Ben!"


    Zhao Mao didn''t say much any more, drew a knife with one stroke, and the scout''s head flew directly.


    Before he died, there were panic eyes, which was the panic when he saw Zhao Mao not believing him.


    "Don''t listen to everyone!" Zhao Mao shouted to the army behind him after killing the scout.


    "Yes!"


    When the soldiers heard Zhao Mao''s words, they responded in unison, and they didn''t believe the scout''s words anymore.


    In fact, Zhao Mao himself believed in the scout''s words, because he knew the enemy''s combat effectiveness very well, and even more clearly that if the city broke and the cavalry charged, relying on the wide streets of Guhe City, the soldiers would be hard to resist.


    Only now, he dared not admit the news to the soldiers, otherwise the military spirit of his fifty thousand troops would be completely messed up.


    "The army listened to the order, the soldiers marched hurriedly, and they must arrive at Xiyi City in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Mao ordered the soldiers here, while on the other side he secretly ordered his soldiers to find out how far the enemy is from him, and at the same time arranged for other soldiers to find a way around him to escape.


    Zhao Mao knew very, very well that if there were tens of thousands of enemy cavalry, his soldiers would be finished if they couldn''t stand a charge.


    The way forward must be to find a good one.


    "Your Majesty, the scout is here to report. There are two miles ahead of where the enemy''s rear army is." Ran Min told Lu Feng the news from a scout.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said loudly, "All the soldiers charge with me and kill Zhao Mao!"


    "Kill Zhao Mao!"


    "Kill Zhao Mao!"


    "Kill Zhao Mao!"


    Tens of thousands of horses shouted.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng shot Longma, and Longma immediately speeded up.


    The cavalry behind him also speeded up the horse for the first time, followed Lu Feng and Lu Bu Ranmin, and rushed towards the enemy.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng deliberately controlled the speed of Longma, otherwise the distance of two miles would be enough for Longma with one acceleration.


    Zhao Mao here also got the news from the scout, and while secretly cursing Lu Feng **** it, the cavalry was so fast.


    The other side also quickly arranged the crossbowmen to form a crossbow formation, and the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow was also ready to prevent the Saint King masters around Lu Feng from rushing into the formation.


    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom are indeed elites. Even if they now know that there are tens of thousands of cavalry behind them, under Zhao Mao''s order, they have arranged the arrow formation in a short time.


    When Lu Feng''s iron cavalry was within their range, Zhao Mao sat in the middle army, drew his sword abruptly, and said loudly, "Fall arrows!"

 Chapter 487： check! Never let him go!

    Shoo.


    The sky broke through.


    Thousands of arrows rain appeared in the sky, pouring down at Lu Feng''s iron cavalry.


    "Hold your shield!"


    Lu Feng yelled, and the shields that the iron cavalry had prepared in front of them all held up.


    This method was devised by Huo Qubing. When the cavalry charged, the front part of the cavalry was strong, able to charge with a shield, and could avoid being shot by a crossbow to the greatest extent.


    Bang bang bang.


    The sharp arrows shot on the shield, most of which were blocked, only a small part shot on the horse, causing the cavalry to fall down, and finally being trampled to death by the horse of the own army.


    This is also nothing to do. If the cavalry falls on the battlefield, it is possible that the teammates behind him will be trampled to death on the horse.


    After all, the cavalry charge ahead, no one will stop the speed of the charge just because of this.


    Although there was a loss, because of the shield, the army suffered a small loss.


    Lu Feng and Lu Bu Ranmin also held shields.


    They didn''t worry about ordinary sharp arrows, but because the enemy army''s arrow array was also mixed with some heavenly broken air arrows, they couldn''t help but defend.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Feng followed Lu Bu Ranmin and rushed to the rear army of the Jinshui Kingdom with tens of thousands of cavalry.


    Needless to say Lu Feng, the soldiers had already lost their shields in their hands and rushed in with their sabers in accordance with their usual training.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of a sharp knife piercing the flesh sounded in the battlefield.


    Only saw the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom fall to the ground, becoming a corpse.


    There is also a head flying in the sky from time to time, looking seeps.


    Not to mention the bright red blood on the ground, as if still steaming.


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng pierced the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom who tried to stop him, and at the same time the true energy in his body was about to be displayed.


    But at this moment, another piercing sound came from the sky.


    It''s the enemy''s Heavenly Breaking Arrow coming.


    Faced with this, Lu Feng didn''t dare to hold big, and immediately resisted the sky-breaking arrow with his long spear.


    He didn''t dare to use the method just now to make a surprise attack and kill Zhao Mao.


    Because Zhao Mao''s realm is even higher than him, if he passes by and is dragged by Zhao Mao, there will be a heaven-level broken qi arrow in the place, but it is a very big threat.


    Moreover, under the arrow of Heavenly Breaking Qi, it was difficult for Lu Bu and Ran Min to exert their strength in the realm of Saint King.


    But fortunately, they were carrying cavalry behind them, and they charged. Even the elite soldiers of Jinshui Kingdom were hard to resist.


    Suddenly retreat steadily.


    In a short while, the overall defeat of the army was born.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Mao in the Army of Jinshui Kingdom saw that his face was gloomy, and the army was defeated, and the army could not hold on for long.


    "Can''t stay!"


    Zhao Mao glanced at Lu Feng deeply, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, next time I meet, I will definitely send you a complete defeat!"


    With a cruel remark, Zhao Mao immediately took a dozen of the most elite of his own soldiers and left the PLA.


    But he did not move in the direction of Xiyi City.


    Because he knew very well that Lu Feng''s tens of thousands of cavalry would definitely not be just to kill himself.


    Their target is likely to be the army outside Xiyi City.


    In addition, there is no retreat on the side of Xiyi City, even if he is confident in his own ability, he still does not have the confidence to lead the remaining army there to take down the city of Xiyi in a short time. .


    If he gets there and can''t take the city of Xiyi, he will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, he chose a more dangerous, but there is a chance to escape.


    The mountain range where the dead soul trail is located!


    Just now, his soldiers discovered that there was a very close place that could directly enter the mountains.


    Crossing that mountain range, and then proceeding along the edge, there is a chance to return to the Bailan Kingdom, and then to the Golden Water Kingdom.


    At that time, even if he was defeated, relying on his reputation in the Jinshui Kingdom and the main reason for this defeat was the issue of the Bailan Kingdom''s food and grass, he still had a chance to become a general.


    Therefore, he was very confident that next time he met Lu Feng, he would surely be able to give Lu Feng a big defeat.


    When the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom saw Zhao Mao leaving, they did not expect Zhao Mao to run away at first.


    But when he saw Zhao Mao''s delay in showing up, he immediately understood that Zhao Mao had already run away.


    Those low-level school lieutenants and generals yelled one by one.


    Originally, they were bound to lose in the face of the cavalry, but now the main general is still running, how to fight?


    First, the low-level lieutenants and generals lost their fighting spirit, and then the soldiers, even less fighting spirit.


    The army that was able to hold on to one or two, kneeled on the ground one by one, and became a surrender.


    Lu Feng looked at the army kneeling on the ground, still very satisfied.


    At this stop, there is finally only one step left to victory.


    All that is needed is to get rid of the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom outside Xiyi City, and the war will be completely won.


    Now these Jinshui Kingdom''s soldiers have fallen over 10,000. If they train well, they can become elite soldiers.


    Let them play in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in the future, it must be no problem.


    After all, these people themselves are elite soldiers.


    "Report, Your Majesty, did not find the body of the enemy general Zhao Mao on the battlefield." At this time, a shadow secret guard came to Lu Feng and called out.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng frowned immediately. The previous battle was fierce, and he hadn''t cared about paying attention to Zhao Mao, but he didn''t want to. Now Zhao Mao has run away!


    It seems that it doesn''t matter to run a Zhao Mao, but in fact, this big victory cannot capture or kill Zhao Mao. Even if the battle is not perfect, it can even be said that it only won 60%!


    The reason is simple, Zhao Mao is the general of Jinshui Kingdom.


    Catching him or beheading him is not only a deterrent to the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom, but also an increase in the confidence of the people of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Tell them that their emperor Lu Feng is not only not afraid of any enemies, but can also kill the Jinshui Kingdom general who can rank the top three in the southwest of Yuzhou in combat effectiveness.


    Let the people be full of confidence in him, Lu Feng, and let the families of Ziyang 13th and Aoxiang 12th counties settle down.


    If Zhao Mao ran away, all this deterrence would have a point. Only by beheading Zhao Mao, the great general of the Golden Water Kingdom, can he increase his imperial deterrence without a limit, and at the same time he can also increase the kingdom''s national power.


    "Check, check it out immediately, now it''s less than half an hour since the war has passed, Zhao Mao must not be far away, he must be caught!"


    "Yes!" The Shadow Secret Guard responded and went to investigate.


    "Ming... Your Majesty Mingjun, the young one knows where Zhao Mao is going." At this moment, a soldier of the Golden Water Kingdom looked at Lu Feng with a little fear.


    "Who are you?" Lu Feng asked, staring at the soldier.


    The soldier dared not conceal it, and said anxiously: "The younger one is a soldier of Zhao Mao. He saw with his own eyes that he retreated with a dozen elite soldiers, leaving us here."


    There was some resentment towards Zhao Mao in this soldier''s words.

 Chapter 488： Senjin Mountains

    But it''s normal to think about it. The soldier was originally a confidant of the general, and he would be with him no matter it was an attack or a retreat.


    At the critical moment, the personal soldier will use his life to resist the bow and arrow or other attacks.


    But when you run away, you don''t bring your personal soldiers, it''s strange that people have no grievances against you.


    After all, a personal soldier can take your life to keep you alive on weekdays, and throw him away when you run away. Generally speaking, no general will do this.


    Zhao Mao obviously did this to avoid bringing too many people, which would expose his whereabouts. Once Jin Yiwei followed him, he couldn''t run if he wanted to.


    Just doing this will chill the soldiers.


    Looking at this Zhao Mao''s personal soldier, Lu Feng asked, "Tell me where Zhao Mao has gone. I will reward you with a million dollars and give you prosperity and wealth."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers hurriedly responded and said, "Your Majesty Ming, the direction Zhao Mao previously fled was Senjin Mountains."


    Senjin Mountains?


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, the Senjin Mountain Range was the mountain range where the Soulless Path was located.


    That place connects Chi County to the northwest of the Bailan Kingdom, but because the Senjin Mountains are steep and the living environment is harsh, it can even be said that the terrain of the Senjin Mountains is the steepest mountain range in the southwest of the Kingdom of Nanyan and even the southwest of Yuzhou. Said it was a great army, even a powerful warrior didn''t want to go inside.


    The only thing that is flat is the Passion Trail.


    Moreover, because of the harsh living environment, there are not many monsters in the Sen''jin Mountains, and the monsters that can survive are very powerful.


    This is why although the Sen''jin Mountain Range is a mountain range, there is not a large city around it where a large number of warriors gather, and there are not many warriors who are willing to enter the Sen''jin Mountain Range.


    The Jiehun Trail is just a smuggling channel from the former Ziyang Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, this soldier shouldn''t deceive us. Senjin Mountain Range is the only way for Zhao Mao to escape from the current situation." Ran Min whispered.


    Lu Feng nodded, Xiyi City is in front, the army is behind, Senjin Mountain Range is on the left, and the place that can be reached on the right is Ziyang 13 County.


    The Senjin Mountains were indeed the only way for Zhao Mao to escape.


    "Water cut!"


    Lu Feng yelled, Shuhang silently, appeared in front of Lu Feng, he still dressed like that, bowed slightly.


    "You broke through the canyon under the Jade Soul Trail, are you familiar with the Senjin Mountain Range?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Broken Water.


    Duan Shui said respectfully: "Your Majesty, after breaking through the cultivation base that day, his subordinates left the mountain directly and did not go to see nearby, but if Zhao Mao really walks from the Senjin Mountain Range, his subordinates are confident that they can catch up with him."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at the soldier, and said: "If what you said is true, I will give you ten thousand gold when you come back, if you lie to me, you will be cut!"


    "No one dare to deceive Your Majesty Ming Jun." The soldier said hurriedly on his knees.


    Lu Feng did not say much to him, looking at Lu Bu and Ran Min, and said: "After you two clear the battlefield here, immediately take the cavalry to Xiyi City. If you have a chance, you will attack, and if you have no chance, you will be there. , Waiting for Meng Tian''s army."


    "Finally will follow the order!" Lu Bu and Ran Min immediately responded.


    But with a little hesitation, Lu Bu and Ran Min looked at each other and said, "Your Majesty, are you going to chase and kill Zhao Mao yourself?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I will kill him!"


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you and General Ran take the cavalry for a surprise attack, and Duan Shui and I will chase Zhao Mao, and we will guarantee that we can kill him! This will also prevent your Majesty from entering danger." Lu Bu said.


    "No." Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "The enemy camp outside Xiyi City is no better than the enemy we are beheading now. They are in formation. But in command of the cavalry, I''m not as good as you and Ran Min, you two cooperate. , I have a chance to break through the enemy camp. It is of little significance for me to go. To chase down Zhao Mao, I am strong enough, and coupled with the water cut, you don��t need to worry too much!"


    Lu Feng is very clear about these things. An emperor doesn''t have to fight particularly hard. He only needs to be able to use people.


    In the previous charge, the enemy basically did not have much formation at all. Lu Feng can charge with a large army, and it can raise the morale of the soldiers to the peak; but to break the enemy camp, Lu Feng is not as good as Lu Bu. Ride it.


    It is the best choice to leave it to them.


    "But your Majesty, you are the prince of a country, how can you..."


    "Haha."


    Before Lu Bu''s words were finished, Lu Feng laughed and interrupted him, saying: "Although I am an emperor, I am not a weak person. If I always think about my own dignity, how can I be the supreme emperor? My will on this matter has been decided, and you are on your orders!"


    Lu Bu could not say much, but Gongsheng responded and immediately arranged for the army.


    Lu Feng rode a dragon horse and went to the Senjin Mountain Range with Broken Water, chasing Zhao Mao!


    Soon, the two reached the outskirts of Senjin Mountains.


    Lu Feng looked around, and suddenly frowned slightly. There was the breath of a warrior passing by, but it was obvious that he had been covered up and could not follow the breath to find the direction.


    Moreover, the traces of the horses on the ground have also been concealed.


    "It seems that Zhao Mao is also vigilant." Lu Feng murmured, turning his head to look at the water, and asked: "Can you find the direction?"


    Duan Shui stood and looked at it, his hands moved slightly, and a trace of water flowed into his hands.


    When the water flow appeared, Lu Feng found that the scattered aura around him gathered in the water.


    The method of cutting off the water turned out to be able to use the water flow to gather the breath, and then it could be tracked.


    Soon, Duan Shui found the direction and immediately chased Lu Feng.


    ...


    In the Senjin Mountain Range, Zhao Mao led a dozen elite soldiers and ran inside on their horses.


    But it didn''t take long to run, because of the steep terrain, I had to dismount.


    Fortunately, the weakest of these people are the warriors of the Immortal Ascension realm, and they ran very fast to the depths of the Senjin Mountains.


    "call!"


    "General... General, stop. We have been running for almost an hour, and we are now approaching the middle of the Sen''jin Mountains. The enemy must not be able to catch up."


    It has been some time since they fled from the battlefield.


    Zhao Mao is a martial artist of the Nine Heavens, but he doesn''t feel anything. It''s just that several of his soldiers are martial artists in the realm of wandering. After running for an hour, the true energy in his body is almost unable to hold on.


    Zhao Mao pondered slightly and thought about it, yes, he ran for more than an hour, and he also made a cover along the way. Even if the enemy wanted to chase, they should not be able to catch up.


    He nodded and took the army to rest here.


    At this point in time, Lu Feng had brought the water to the place where Zhao Mao and the others abandoned their horses.


    Several war horses had become corpses at this time, and there were still a few monster beasts biting.


    Cut the water to deal with these monsters, and said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, Zhao Mao and the others abandoned their horses. There are warriors in the sacred realm in the team. They must not be far away. If we chase them now, we will definitely be able to catch up. "

 Chapter 489： Golden Lion Moon Leopard

    "Keep chasing!"


    After Lu Feng said something, he rode the dragon horse to chase forward.


    Although the road ahead is steep, for Ryoma, it is like walking on the ground.


    Half an hour later, according to the words of the water cut, they were getting closer and closer to Zhao Mao and his group, because the breath in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Especially in the Senjin Mountains, no human warrior will appear all year round. Now this breath is strong, and it is not just Lu Feng and Duan Shui chasing Zhao Mao.


    The monsters in the Sen''jin Mountains are also chasing them.


    "boom!"


    In a swamp, Zhao Mao slashed on the head of the monster in front of him.


    This beast of the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven was beheaded by him.


    This is a crocodile, ferocious.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Mao''s face was slightly pale.


    He just let the soldiers under his hand rest for a while and then move on, but not long after he left, he met the sixth-level monster.


    In addition to what he killed now, in just half an hour, he had already killed three level six monsters.


    Turning his head to look at the soldiers behind him, Zhao Mao''s smile was even more bitter.


    There were originally a dozen soldiers, but now there are only five people left.


    Although these five people are all martial artists in the realm of masters, they may not be able to walk in this Senjin Mountain Range.


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    Zhao Mao secretly cursed, if it weren''t for Lu Feng, how could his grand general of the Golden Water Kingdom fall to such an end.


    The road ahead is bumpy and unknown, but there are monsters chasing down the road back!


    "General, let''s get out of this swamp, if the monster beast behind catches up, we won''t be able to leave." A soldier turned pale.


    The three level 6 monsters that Zhao Mao killed were all they couldn''t deal with, and there were still a lot of other monsters asking for trouble.


    The Senjin Mountains, where no human warriors have visited all the year round, after Zhao Mao and his party arrived, the monsters here seemed to have seen strange things, hunting fiercely, as if endlessly dying.


    "go!"


    Zhao Mao''s face was gloomy, and he quickly crossed the swamp with the soldiers under his hands.


    Not long after they left, Lu Feng and Duan Shui arrived here.


    "Your Majesty, there are many corpses of monsters along the way, as well as the corpses of Zhao Mao''s soldiers. It seems that they were chased by monsters very miserably." Duan Shui said with a smile while looking at the crocodile''s body in the swamp.


    Lu Feng nodded, sighed lightly, and said, "There are many powerful monsters in the Sen''jin Mountains. No wonder not many human warriors are willing to come to the Sen''jin Mountains."


    Duan Shui has a deep understanding. He has just felt the powerful aura of many monsters along the way.


    Although there is no seven-level monster that is equivalent to the realm of the human saint king, there are not a few monsters at the sixth-level peak.


    "Your Majesty, if it wasn''t for your dragon horse''s innate restraint against these monsters, it would be very difficult for us to catch up so quickly." Duan Shui sighed lightly.


    Lu Feng also reached out and touched Longma''s head.


    Longma has an extraordinary deterrent against these monsters because of their bloodlines. Generally, monsters after the sixth level are very sensitive to bloodline suppression, so there are not many monsters who come to trouble them.


    "Roar."


    Long Ma roared in excitement, raised his head and rubbed Lu Feng''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, should we speed up?" Duan Shui looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "No need to."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "Let Zhao Mao explore the way in the Senjin Mountain Range first. We promise that we won''t chase him down."


    The purpose of Lu Feng at the beginning was very simple, just to kill Zhao Mao and make this war a complete victory.


    But now he has more ideas.


    Because there are so many monsters in the Senjin Mountains, what about the treasures of heaven and earth? What about the elixir of millennia, or even ten thousand years?


    Will these be?


    The branch of the Demon Beast County of the Million Mountain could make Guxuan, the super firm of the Liyang Dynasty, the main reason is that the resources in the Mountain Million Mountain are very, very large, which can bring huge profits.


    This Senjin Mountain Range is definitely not comparable to a million mountains, but here is a primitive area where not many human warriors have entered. If there is no such thousand years or even elixir, Lu Feng would not believe anything.


    Therefore, Zhao Mao is now running for his life. If he can draw out some of the strong monsters in the Sen''jin Mountains, it is also very possible.


    It is possible for Lu Feng to make a judgment on the strength of the monster beast in the Sen''jin Mountain Range to determine the next move.


    just����


    His ideas are wonderful, but the reality is not so wonderful.


    Only two quarters later, his idea was broken.


    Looking at the six Zhao Maos who were blocked by three level 6 peak monsters in front, Lu Feng was really helpless. After engaging in Nima for a long time, he came out with three level 6 peak monsters?


    Your sister!


    Lu Feng also thought that Zhao Mao and the others would be able to draw out the most powerful monsters, preferably those of the Saint King level.


    It seems that I really think too much.


    Shaking his head helplessly, the disappointment in Lu Feng''s eyes made no secret.


    He looked down at the Ryoma he was sitting down, and said, "I knew I wouldn''t let you put away your deterrence."


    Before Longma��s deterrence existed, the monsters at the sixth-level peak did not dare to appear. Later, Lu Feng asked Longma to take away the deterrent for his own purposes. As a result, the few sixth-level peaks that were just felt by the water cut The monster appeared.


    "Guru."


    The soldiers behind Zhao Mao swallowed their mouths, looked at Zhao Mao, and said, "General, I...what shall we do?"


    In front of them, there were three monster beasts of the sixth level peak, all of which had the strength of the peak of a grandmaster.


    Although Zhao Mao was also a warrior at the pinnacle of Grand Master, with his combat power, he was able to deal with one very well.


    Zhao Mao''s face is also very gloomy.


    He knew that the Senjin Mountains were dangerous, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    Not long after entering, there appeared a sixth-level peak monster equivalent to the peak of the grandmaster, and there were still three at a time, which made him feel the pressure, and even the breath of death.


    In this case, even if he gave up the personal soldiers behind him, he might not be able to escape from the monster beasts at the peak of the three grandmasters.


    "Roar!"


    A leopard-like monster roared, staring at Zhao Mao and his party with bloodthirsty eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect humans to come from the Senjin Mountains today."


    "And it''s still a human being at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster. After eating you, my strength may be able to break through to the Saint King!"


    Although this beast looks like a leopard, his neck has the mane (zong) hair like a lion.


    This is a monster with a bloodline close to the intermediate level, named Golden Lion Moon Leopard.


    It is a monster beast whose strength will directly reach level 4 after birth. It is rumored that the golden lion and moon leopard is a monster with the potential to become a monster king.


    When Zhao Mao saw it, his already gloomy eyes became even more solemn.

 Chapter 490： A monster that discriminates against people

    Golden Lion Moon Leopard is not easy to deal with.


    Not to mention that the two monsters around the Golden Lion Moon Leopard are also outstanding among the six-level peak monsters, and their strength is not ordinary.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Zhao Mao stared at the Golden Lion Moon Leopard, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Monster Beast, next is the general Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom, and even the honorary elder of the Spirit Sword Sect. Today, he has no choice but to pass here. Monster Beast Xiongtai is a convenient one."


    "You humans actually want us to walk with monsters for a convenience?" In the bloodthirsty eyes of Golden Lion Moon Leopard, Zhao Mao was somewhat mocking, and said: "As a monster, it''s not normal to kill you?"


    "That is, between you humans and our monster beasts, is there any convenience?"


    "You said that you are the great general of the Jinshui Kingdom, but you say that. You are too useless as a general."


    When these monsters reached level 6, not only were they able to speak like humans, they were also no less intelligent than humans.


    What he said made Zhao Mao feel uncomfortable.


    Think about Zhao Mao, the grand general of the Kingdom of Jinshui, who would beg a few monsters for a convenience today. It was just a joke when it spread out.


    Only now, even if he knew it would be a joke, he had to do it.


    Otherwise, you can''t live!


    Looking at the three monster beasts at the sixth-level peak, his gaze was even more staring at the golden lion, moon and leopard, Zhao Mao said: "Everyone, everyone is a fellow traveler who cultivates and pursues the peak, why not leave any way out? Wait until you are in the future. After transforming into the Jinshui Kingdom, I, Zhao Mao, will definitely entertain you."


    "Joke, when we are transformed, it will be equivalent to your human masters, do you dare to entertain?" Golden Lion Moon Leopard sneered, and said: "Humans, stop talking nonsense, today, I will eat you , To refine your flesh and blood so that I can improve my strength and become that Demon Emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard roared, his figure flashed suddenly and disappeared in place.


    Although the golden lion moon leopard is a leopard monster, its speed is inherently extremely fast.


    Zhao Mao''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly lifted his knife to block him, but he waited for a while, but he didn''t feel the attack.


    At this time, he suddenly smelled a **** smell, and at the same time, the golden lion moon leopard''s mocking words came into his ears: "Human, I just want to kill your men. You can use it. Are you nervous?"


    "With such a skill, I am ashamed to be the general of the Jinshui Kingdom? It seems that your Jinshui Kingdom is really too weak!"


    Zhao Mao just saw that the Golden Lion Moon Leopard did not attack him at all, but attacked his own subordinates. Those five grandmaster realms and his most trusted soldiers had completely turned into corpses.


    Facing the slaughter of the golden lion, moon and leopard, the five personal soldiers in the realm of grand masters could not make a scream, and they had been killed.


    "Damn leopard!"


    With a low curse, Zhao Mao didn''t dare to make a move rashly. The Golden Lion Moon Leopard''s speed was so fast that he could hardly find a specific trace.


    From a distance, Lu Feng watched this scene with a little surprise in his eyes, and said: "Unexpectedly, this golden lion, moon and leopard is a bit powerful, so fast."


    "Roar."


    Ryoma, who was sitting down, heard a low growl of dissatisfaction, indicating that he was faster than the leopard.


    "Okay, I know you are fast." Lu Feng touched the scales on Longma''s neck and smiled.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to take action?" Duan Shui looked at the situation ahead and said: "If we don''t take action, Zhao Mao will definitely not be able to escape."


    "Of course you have to shoot."


    Lu Feng stared at this scene and murmured with a voice that he could only hear: "There are four Grandmaster Pinnacle Martial Artists in front of me. If they are all killed, the experience value they will provide me should be around 35 million. In that way, my strength may be able to rise to the next level again."


    Last time, Lu Feng increased more than 10 million experience points. If he can provide more than 30 million experience points this time, he really has a chance to raise another level.


    "Duanshui, you will help me to sweep the formation later, I will solve these guys." Lu Feng said to Dianshui.


    Only by beheading these by himself can Lu Feng gain a lot of experience points.


    With his current strength, relying on his true martial arts sword tactics and three steps into the air, these monster beasts are not his opponents at the moment.


    "Yes!" Duan Shui didn''t say much nonsense, and immediately responded with a respectful voice.


    Immediately, the two of them flickered and quickly rushed into the field.


    Longma was left in place by Lu Feng.


    At this time, Zhao Mao and Golden Lion Yuebao had fought for several rounds in the field. Golden Lion Yuebao completely suppressed Zhao Mao with his own speed.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Mao, he would be a bit capable, and now he is dead.


    "Oh, it''s very lively! How about adding one?" At this moment, a smiling voice came.


    Lu Feng appeared here with water cut.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When Zhao Mao saw Lu Feng, his expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to chase him so quickly.


    At the same time, I was completely desperate in my heart.


    To say that he was just besieged by three monster beasts at the sixth level, Zhao Mao was not desperate, because he had his own ability. Although he would not be able to kill the three monsters at the sixth level, he found a suitable one. Chances may be escaped.


    But now Lu Feng is here, and the water is cut off!


    He can now know that Duan Shui is also a master of the Saint King level. With his ability, there is a chance for a warrior of the same level to escape, but facing a Saint King who is not in the same realm, there is absolutely no chance.


    "It''s human again!"


    Golden Lion Moon Leopard stared at Lu Feng and Duan Shui with very solemn eyes.


    He could feel that Duan Shui''s strength was at the Saint King level, and that human kid who was only the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, did not feel that weak, and gave him a faint threat.


    Like a threat of death.


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard believes in this feeling very much, because when he was a cub, this feeling did not know how many times it saved him.


    "Humans, our monsters and your wells don''t violate the river water, and I hope you don''t act." Golden Lion Moon Leopard stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly.


    Although Duan Shui is a master of Saint King, as a monster with no less wisdom than humans, Golden Lion Moon Leopard can clearly feel that the kid who threatened him with death is the principal here.


    And his words immediately made Zhao Mao scold his mother.


    What did the stinky leopard who killed a thousand swords say to me earlier? It should be said that monsters kill humans!


    There is no convenience between humans and monsters!


    But now it''s okay, you smelly leopard actually said to Lu Feng that humans and monsters do not offend the river?


    I know that I am not as strong as Lu Feng, and not as strong as Shuhang, but your stinky leopard''s face change speed is too fast!


    Those who don''t know thought you were playing tricks!


    I really want to cut you into leopard meat!


    It''s just that Zhao Mao''s thoughts are just daring to think about it in his heart. Lu Feng is strong, and he is not afraid of this golden lion moon leopard. His strength is not enough for the golden lion moon leopard to destroy.

 Chapter 491： Is there a demon king? Thats great!

    Lu Feng was also quite speechless when he heard the words of the Golden Lion, Moon and Leopard. Do humans and monsters and beasts invade the river?


    You can really be kidding!


    Who doesn''t know that when humans meet with monsters, most of them will never die.


    Although not many human warriors in the Zijin Mountains came to hunt monsters, the monsters inside may not have that much hatred for humans, but if the well water does not offend the river, it is definitely not enough.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng moved his hand, and the Qianjiang Sword appeared in his hand, pointing diagonally at the Golden Lion Moon Leopard, and said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, come, let me kill you first."


    "I?"


    Golden Lion Moon Leopard looked at Lu Feng and said, "You are also an emperor of the human kingdom. Don��t you know that one more friend has one more saying? A shot at us is equivalent to a shot at the Senjin Mountain Range, our Lord Demon King I will never let you go!"


    "The Demon King?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at the Golden Lion Moon Leopard, and said, "Do you have a Demon King in the Senjin Mountain Range?"


    Golden Lion Moon Leopard heard it, thinking that Lu Feng was about to change his mind, and immediately said: "Yes, our Lord Demon King is capable of reaching the sky, you better be careful. If you offend him..."


    "Haha, great!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "If I could kill your Demon King, I would be even happier."


    The strength of the Demon King must be above the Saint King realm.


    But Lu Feng didn''t worry that he could not solve the Demon King at all.


    Because there is a dragon horse.


    The suppression of the dragon horse''s bloodline also has a strong effect on the holy king-level monster beasts.


    Of course, if the strength of the Demon King is equal to or higher than the sixth heaven of the human saint king, the suppression of the dragon horse will be much smaller, otherwise, with the suppression of the dragon horse, the fighting power of the demon king will not be so powerful.


    As for saying that the strength of the Demon King in the Senjin Mountain Range reached the Sixth Heaven, Lu Feng would definitely not believe it.


    The reason is very simple, the Saint King Master is not the Chinese cabbage on the street, not everywhere.


    Moreover, after reaching the realm of the Saint King, it will be even more difficult to increase the strength above.


    Holy King Sixth Heaven, it''s too difficult.


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard stared at Lu Feng, with killing intent in his eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to pounce, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous with the Saint King master of Water Breaking.


    "Duanshui, you can watch them for me, don''t let them run, let me solve them personally." Lu Feng said to Dianshui.


    Although these monsters and Zhao Mao are not weak in strength, in Lu Feng''s eyes, they are all his own experience points. He can''t let Shushui take action and prevent himself from gaining experience points.


    "Yes!" Duan Shui answered, holding the Duan Shui sword, standing on the edge, preventing Zhao Mao and these monsters from running away.


    "Are you going to fight us yourself?" Golden Lion Moon Leopard looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    Is this human being stupid?


    His strength is only Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, and he is the sixth-level pinnacle, equivalent to the monster beast at the Ninth Heavenly Grandmaster pinnacle, where is his courage?


    "Come, let me see what you can do."


    Lu Feng stared at the golden lion and moon leopard, his eyes full of war.


    "Humans looking for death."


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard stared at Lu Feng with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, gave a low growl, and leaped over.


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard deserves to be an extremely fast monster. It was just a moment. He had already arrived in front of Lu Feng, and the panther''s claws were glowing with cold light, which was breathtaking.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Lu Feng immediately took three steps into the air and moved ten meters horizontally to avoid the attack.


    "what?"


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard stopped, turned his head and looked at where Lu Feng was standing now, with doubts and surprises in his bloodthirsty eyes.


    He was very confident in his speed, but now, this human being actually dodges his figure in the face of his own attack.


    And it still moves his body instantly, isn''t this a skill that can only be mastered after reaching the realm of the saint in the legend?


    How did this human do it?


    "It seems that your speed is not good."


    Lu Feng stared at the golden lion, moon and leopard, a light flashed in his eyes, and said, "In this case, let me solve you!"


    "The sword moves the green hills, the mountains and rivers are broken!"


    With a move of the sword in his hand, the sword aura condensed in front of him, only more than ten feet, but the power it brought was far surpassing the hundred feet of sword aura he had condensed before.


    "cut!"


    Slashed down with a sword, the sword energy locked on the Golden Lion Moon Leopard, and fell with a powerful force.


    "Just such a little attack?"


    Faced with Lu Feng''s attack, the Golden Lion Moon Leopard had disdain in his eyes, and said: "Standing and letting you fight, you can''t hurt me."


    With that said, the golden lion and moon leopard actually stood in place without evading.


    But he didn''t stand there and let Lu Feng fight as the Golden Lion Moon Leopard himself said, but before the attack came, a visible ripple spouted out and hit the sword energy with his mouth open.


    "boom!"


    The ripples from the golden lion moon leopard hit the sword aura, and the two collided. An aura of horror was instantly filled in the air, and a huge crackling sound was also heard.


    Click!


    I saw a crack in Lu Feng''s condensed sword energy, which disappeared in the next moment.


    The remaining ripples did not weaken much, and rushed straight towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all, leaping into the air with three steps, his figure had already reached another place.


    "In vain, you are still the emperor of the human kingdom, will you hide?" Golden Lion Moon Leopard looked at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "What qualifications do you have to be an emperor with such a skill?"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and whispered: "Then I will let you see what qualifications this emperor I is!"


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    The momentum in Lu Feng''s body rose in an instant, and at the moment when the true martial arts was used, he had reached the peak of the Grand Master Nine Heavens.


    "Secret Method!"


    "Or supernatural powers?"


    Seeing the golden lion moon leopard, there was a dignified look in his bloodthirsty eyes. The battle between the human warrior and the monster beast at the same level is basically where the monster beast can gain the upper hand.


    Because monsters have greater physical strength than humans, especially after the forging of True Qi, this difference will be even greater. Therefore, few monsters are afraid of humans of the same level.


    But even so, the monster beast can only hide in the mountains and dare not compete with humans for the dominance of the mainland.


    The reason is simple, because human beings have powerful secrets and supernatural powers.


    If you use it at a critical moment, you can complete the counter-kill in an instant. This kind of thing, I don''t know how many times have occurred in the battle between humans and monsters.


    This is the biggest difference in strength between humans and monsters.


    Seeing Lu Feng using these methods now, the Golden Lion Moon Leopard instinctively felt the threat.


    "Little Leopard, come, let me teach you what qualifications are!"


    With killing intent in Lu Feng''s eyes, he said coldly: "The first sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    On the sword in his hand, the sharp sword aura condensed in the sword body, revealing its sharp edge!


    "The next attack, you have to take it!"

 Chapter 492： Am I... dead? !

    When the sound fell, Lu Feng slammed his sword out, and the sword aura on the sword filled his body. In an instant, dozens of sword auras emerged out of thin air, stabbing at the Golden Lion Moon Leopard.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the golden lion moon leopard''s mouth sprayed out a silver-white brilliance, which condensed into a shield in front of him.


    "Qiangqiang."


    Sword Qi hit the shield, making a sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    The sword qi disappeared, and the shield also disappeared. In this hand, Lu Feng drew a tie with the Golden Lion Moon Leopard.


    "It''s interesting, but what else do you use for the next attack?"


    "The second sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    The sharpness of Jian Jiang Jianjian''s body was three times higher in an instant. At the same time, Lu Feng''s figure disappeared in place.


    "not good."


    At the moment when Lu Feng disappeared, the Golden Lion Moon Leopard realized what was wrong in his heart, and immediately used his speed to leave the place where he stood before.


    But at this moment, the sword light suddenly flashed in front of him, and a long sword glowing with cold light and sharp sword aura suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "what?"


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard was shocked, the human boy in front of him just disappeared, shouldn''t he attack behind him? Why do you still appear in front of yourself?


    However, there was not much time for him to hesitate between the flashes.


    Lu Feng''s attack had reached a distance of less than two meters in front of him. For a warrior in this realm, the distance of two meters would feel long in an instant.


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard had no chance to dodge, but was hurriedly controlling the True Qi in his body, pouring it on the surface of his body, to forcibly cope with Lu Feng''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the body of the Golden Lion Moon Leopard flew out instantly.


    At the same time, Lu Feng stood at the place where the golden lion moon leopard was just now, looking at the direction where the golden lion moon leopard flew out, and said with a smile: "Little Leopard, your fighting consciousness is really bad."


    Golden Lion Moon Leopard thought he would use his body skills to attack him behind him and hit him by surprise, but he did not expect Lu Feng to think of taking a step further.


    It was calculated that the Golden Lion Moon Leopard would dodge his figure when he disappeared and leave the place where he was just standing, so he had already waited in the front.


    The result did not disappoint Lu Feng. Although this little leopard is not as intelligent as a human, he did not expect Lu Feng''s attack to come from here.


    "Roar!"


    With a low growl, the golden lion moon leopard''s roar was filled with anger.


    Getting up from the ground, staring at Lu Feng, Golden Lion Moon Leopard''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes locked on him, and said: "Human, you have completely angered me!"


    "I''m going to eat you!"


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, the Golden Lion Moon Leopard charged towards Lu Feng.


    "Learn smart!"


    Lu Feng could feel that the Golden Lion Moon Leopard completely locked his body with his own breath. Even if he used his three steps to leap into the air, he could hardly avoid it using only the first stage of ��walking��.


    However, now Lu Feng does not intend to dodge.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s third sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    There was a scream from the sword, and Lu Feng stretched his hand over the sword, and a transparent sword aura covered the sword.


    "cut!"


    Holding the sword in his right hand, he slammed it down.


    The sword energy covering the sword body of Ganjiang Sword burst into sharp rays of light, and fell towards the golden lion, moon and leopard who rushed over.


    The golden lion moon leopard''s front paws glowed with cold light, and it was also a strong attack.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the attacks of both sides collided.


    "boom!"


    The huge energy collision caused the air to burst instantly.


    After the splitting energy disappeared, the figure of the golden lion moon leopard took two steps back, and this time, the golden lion moon leopard was weaker.


    The breath on his body was disordered and fluctuated greatly.


    "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    Before the golden lion and moon leopard stabilized his body, Lu Feng''s cold voice reached his ears.


    "So fast!"


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard''s heart condensed, and he appeared uncontrollably with a trace of fear. The moment he just met, let him understand that Lu Feng''s current combat power was far above him.


    But it was unexpected that less than five seconds after the attack was over, Lu Feng''s next attack would be coming.


    The Golden Lion Moon Leopard could only curse secretly in his heart, resisting the discomfort of the disordered breath in his body, trying to avoid his body shape.


    "puff!"


    It''s just that the golden lion moon leopard''s body hadn''t moved before he heard the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh.


    At the same time, there was a sharp pain coming from his neck.


    Golden Lion Moon Leopard wanted to see what hurt his neck, but the next moment, he looked at a tall leopard standing where he was standing, but he lost his head.


    Blood spurted out in bursts.


    And beside the corpse, stood the previous human kid holding a long sword.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    "Am I... dead?"


    This is the last thought of Golden Lion Moon Leopard, a question, but no one will ever provide the answer to his question again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the six-level nine-layer peak monster Golden Lion Moon Leopard and gaining 10 million experience points."


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Ten million points of experience!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. This was a bit unexpected. He thought that he could only get around nine million experience points.


    "just now����"


    Lu Feng, who had killed the Golden Lion and Moon Leopard, turned around and looked at Zhao Mao and the other two monsters. A slightly cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said, "You are left, let''s go together!"


    There is still a little time left for the real martial arts decision, and Lu Feng will take advantage of this time to solve all these guys.


    If they can also provide 10 million experience points each, then Lu Feng will be able to directly raise the level to Grandmaster Seventh Heaven.


    After using the true martial arts, he will be able to step into the realm of the Saint King!


    The combat effectiveness must be able to improve again.


    "Guru."


    Zhao Mao looked at Lu Feng at this time with fear in his eyes.


    He will definitely die when facing the Golden Lion Moon Leopard. Now Lu Feng has even killed the Golden Lion Moon Leopard. Is he an opponent?


    This question does not require much thought.


    "Two demon brothers, how about we kill this kid together?" Zhao Mao knew that he could not kill Lu Feng alone, so he had to seek the cooperation of the two monster beasts at the sixth-level and nine-layer peak.


    The two monsters looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Their strength is two points weaker than that of the Golden Lion and Moon Leopard. Now that the Golden Lion and Moon Leopard have been beheaded by Lu Feng, how can they be opponents?


    There is also the Saint King master who has not made any moves. If he does, his two monster beasts will undoubtedly die.


    But now, the first thing to solve is to defeat the human boy in front of him, or else he won''t be able to pass this level, let alone the Saint King master.


    "Okay, let''s join hands!"


    The two monsters nodded finally, looked at Zhao Mao, and said: "Kill him first. It is best to make the movement bigger. As long as our Lord Demon King is attracted, they will die!"

 Chapter 493： In trouble

    Zhao Mao was pleased when he heard it and nodded quickly.


    Then he looked at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, I don''t believe you can beat the three of us who are equivalent to the pinnacle of the grandmaster together!"


    "If you don''t try it, how do you know?"


    Lu Feng said in a low voice, his figure flashed suddenly, and he rushed towards the two monsters with his sword.


    Lu Feng''s speed was extremely fast, he reached the two monsters in the blink of an eye, and slammed the sword down.


    The sharp blade, with a sharp sword aura, fell, making these two monster beasts a little alarmed.


    The previous scene of Lu Feng beheading the golden lion and moon leopard was watched by them, and he dared not take it, hurriedly dodge his figure, trying to avoid Lu Feng''s sword.


    But they are not golden lions and moon leopards, they don''t have that speed.


    Before evading, the sword energy has already fallen.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t avoid it, the two monster beasts roared, and each attacked to block Lu Feng''s sword.


    Zhao Mao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. Fortunately, Lu Feng didn''t regard himself as the first target of attack. Otherwise, if the two monsters didn''t help, he would definitely be beheaded.


    After all, to say it is cooperation, cooperation between humans and monsters, but it is too fragile, let alone the current situation.


    Like him now, he had no intention of making a move.


    His idea is very simple, wait until the two monsters have fought Lu Feng for a few games before doing it by himself. By then, Lu Feng will definitely consume a lot. Maybe he can seize the opportunity to kill Lu Feng instantly, or seize it. Lu Feng threatened to cut off the water, so that he might be able to leave alive.


    "You didn''t come and attack me behind?"


    Although Lu Feng seemed to be attacking these two monsters, in fact, he had always been paying attention to Zhao Mao.


    Now that Zhao Mao has given up such a good offensive opportunity, I feel a little speechless. I don''t know what Zhao Mao thinks.


    However, Lu Feng''s goal has remained unchanged.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Just when his attack was about to collide with the attacks of these two monsters, Lu Feng suddenly took three steps into the air, and his figure disappeared.


    The two monster beasts who were ready to take Lu Feng''s attack suddenly discovered that Lu Feng had disappeared in front of them, and they were taken aback for a moment, and some did not react.


    Zhao Mao was also a little stunned, but he reacted faster, realizing that Lu Feng might want to shoot himself, and hurriedly flashed his figure.


    "Can you avoid it?"


    When his figure just dodged, a voice suddenly came from the left.


    Zhao Mao turned his head abruptly, and saw a sharp arrow pierced at his head.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Mao was shocked, and hurriedly carried his war knife crossbar in front of him.


    "You blocked the wrong place!"


    "what?"


    "puff!"


    Zhao Mao hadn''t reacted yet, he suddenly felt a pain in his back, and looking down, the point of a long sword passed through his lower abdomen.


    "How... how could this be?"


    Zhao Mao''s eyes began to disperse, he wondered why Lu Feng was so fast? Even, every attack is able to take one step ahead.


    How did Lu Feng do it?


    It''s just a pity that no one will answer his doubts.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a martial artist from Grand Master Nine Heavens Peak and gaining 10 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind again.


    "Another ten million!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and less than 30 seconds had passed, he gained another 10 million experience points.


    It only takes less than 20 million to upgrade oneself.


    "Next..."


    Staring at the two monster beasts at the peak of the sixth level and the 9th heaven, Lu Feng moved his mind, and stood upright in front of him with the sword, and shouted in a deep voice: "The fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    I saw two sword auras appearing on the Qianjiang Sword.


    The sword aura is not great, but the fierce aura it contains makes people afraid to look at it.


    "cut!"


    Cut down with a sword, two sword qi flew out.


    "Roar!"


    These two monsters felt the threat of death, and immediately used their own ability to resist.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the bodies of these two monster beasts were directly beaten into flight.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Lu Feng immediately used three steps to keep up.


    "Puff!"


    Two sword lights flashed, and two sharp blades pierced into the flesh.


    The two monster beasts flying in the sky with the sixth-level and nine-layer peaks directly landed on the ground, blood flowing out, staining the surrounding land.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    After killing these two monster beasts at the sixth-level and nine-layer peaks, the time limit for Lu Feng to use the true martial arts has also arrived, and the backlash caused a deep pain in his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying two six-level nine-layer peak monsters and gaining 20 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is Grandmaster Seventh Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level up, clearing all discomfort from the body."


    "call!"


    With the increase in level, the side effects of Zhen Wujue on Lu Feng were completely eliminated, and he was fine.


    "Finally, the strength is improved!"


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face, and now, his strength has finally reached the seventh heaven of Grand Master.


    Although it only raised a small level, for Lu Feng, it had a completely different meaning.


    Because he has true martial arts!


    At a small level, he has reached the Seventh Heaven of Grand Master. With the strength of True Martial Art, Lu Feng''s current combat effectiveness can be said to be the Heaven of Saint King.


    Moreover, with the true martial arts swordsmanship and the three steps of leaping into the air, it might not be impossible to fight the warriors of the Saint King Second Layer.


    The only regret is that Zhenwujue''s side effects are not small, and there is a time limit.


    However, relatively speaking, the increase in strength this time has brought much benefit to Lu Feng.


    And, with the side effects being eliminated, now Lu Feng can still perform true martial arts.


    "The battle fluctuations in this place are not weak. I wonder if the Demon King will come?"


    Lu Feng looked up at the direction of the depths of the Senjin Mountains. The Demon King mentioned in the mouth of the Golden Lion, Moon and Leopard should be there.


    I have been swept through the water at the edge and felt the result of the war, and surprise appeared on his calm face.


    When Zhao Mao joined the two monsters, he wanted to stand in front of Lu Feng and solve these three guys, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t.


    Although the strength of these three people is good, they are still too weak compared to him. If Lu Feng is really dangerous at that time, he can take the shot immediately.


    Lu Feng will never be harmed.


    He was always ready to shoot, but he didn''t expect at all that he didn''t need to shoot at all.


    "Your Majesty''s combat power is so powerful!" Duan Shui was very emotional.


    He knew that Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness was very strong after using the secret method, but he did not expect to be so strong.


    Even three martial arts masters of the same level are not his opponents.


    With a light sigh, Shushui''s figure flickered, and she wanted to go to Lu Feng''s place, but just after her figure moved, he suddenly stopped, looked up and stared at the depths of the Senjin Mountains, and said in a deep voice, "What a strong breath!"


    "In trouble!"

 Chapter 494： Silver Dragon King!

    "Demon King!"


    Lu Feng also felt the powerful aura from the Sen''jin Mountains at this time.


    The Saint King is undoubtedly, and judging from his aura, he is even stronger than Broken Water.


    Obviously the realm is higher than the water cut.


    "Damn, I just thought about it, now you are showing up for me, do you want to be so powerful?"


    Lu Feng was a little speechless. He was thinking about meeting the Demon King just now. It would be better to kill the Demon King. But at that time, he just thought about it, but he didn''t expect that the Demon King would really appear now.


    "Roar."


    Long Ma also felt the momentum of the Demon King at this time, and with a low roar, he ran over from the place where Lu Feng had previously let it stay.


    Standing beside Lu Feng, looking at the deep direction of Senjin Mountain.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to take a step first?" Broshui''s figure flashed, and he whispered when he reached Lu Feng.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at the depths of the Senjin Mountains, smiled faintly, and said: "In this situation, we can''t go even if we want to go."


    The Demon King had already locked their breath, Lu Feng might be able to use the emperor''s might to get rid of this lock, but speaking of speed, he had no confidence to get rid of this Demon King.


    Even if Ryoma''s speed is superb, he still doesn''t know if he can compare to this Demon King who is more powerful than Water Cut.


    Besides...


    "Although the aura of this Demon King is not weak, it is not strong enough to make me flee!"


    After murmured, Lu Feng stretched out his hand to touch the head of Longma standing beside him, and whispered: "I don''t know how much strength can be left of this Demon King''s bloodline under Longma''s suppression?"


    "It makes me look forward to it!"


    The suppression of Longma''s blood is the biggest reason why Lu Feng is not afraid of this Demon King.


    Because monsters are different from humans, even though human martial artists have bloodlines, they don''t have the bloodline to suppress them.


    Only monsters have it.


    With the blood of the real dragon in the dragon horse, all monsters in the world except the real dragon have different blood pressures.


    Therefore, he has certainty!


    This is also an opportunity to enter the Senjin Mountains.


    The Sen''jin Mountain Range now is like a vault that has not been mined by humans, and there are elixir everywhere in it, and even some precious elixir.


    Walking along the way, although Lu Feng did not pay too much attention, he also discovered a lot of medicinal materials with high value outside.


    If these medicinal materials can be sold or refined into pill, it will definitely increase the national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Next, the Nanyan Kingdom must face repeated battles, because after this victory, neither the Bailan Kingdom nor the Spirit Sword Sect will let it go.


    Looking for opportunities, he will definitely attack the Nanyan Kingdom, not to mention that Lu Feng still has the Young Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Great Elder, and several Shadow Guardian Saint King masters.


    The Spirit Sword Sect will never give up.


    Besides, even if the Spirit Sword Sect wants to give up, Lu Feng will not be willing to fight against my Nanyan Kingdom for so long, I will be kind to you?


    Next, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, the Bailan Kingdom, the Jinshui Kingdom, and the Spirit Sword Sect will all be the targets of Lu Feng''s annihilation.


    And this requires strong national strength to support. The Nanyan Kingdom itself is not strong enough, but if it can own the Senjin Mountains, it is equivalent to having a treasure house, a treasure house that can support the Nanyan Kingdom''s continuous battles.


    As the emperor, Lu Feng understands what this means. This demon king must be seen, and must be killed, to establish his majesty, or to support a beast to become himself in the Senjin Mountains The endorsement monster.


    Senjin Mountains, you must get it!


    "Haha, humans, you dare to come to my Senjin Mountain Range to die! Then this king will happily accept your flesh and blood today!"


    A loud laugh came, followed by an old man in a silver robe and appeared here,


    He is the Demon King of the Sen''jin Mountains, and behind him, there is a strong man standing.


    Both of them are monsters, and both reached the seventh level, transformed into human forms.


    The old man stared at Lu Feng and his group with bloodthirsty and greed in his eyes.


    Especially on Lu Feng and Duan Shui, the gaze was simply Chi Guoguo, and he couldn''t wait to swallow Lu Feng and Duan Shui in one bite now.


    "A saint king master, a martial artist in the realm of a master, the combat power is not below the saint king, your flesh and blood will definitely bring me extremely high nutrition."


    "This king can''t wait!"


    The silver-robed old man stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. His bloodthirsty and greedy appearance was really disgusting.


    "Roar."


    Long Ma let out a low growl and looked at the Demon King warily.


    "Ok?"


    The low roar of the dragon horse caught the attention of the old man. He looked at the dragon horse, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "It turned out to be a dragon horse with dragon blood in its body. That''s great. It has swallowed your blood. Maybe I have a chance. Turned into a real dragon!"


    Although Longma has the bloodline of the dragon hidden in his body, the strength of this demon king is not weak, and he can feel it.


    Although not all of the blood in Longma''s body, the little bit of dragon''s blood that he could feel was enough to excite him.


    Lu Feng looked at the old man at this time and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the exploration technique will feed back the information.


    Silver Dragon King: There is a dragon in the lake deep in the Senjin Mountains. There is a part of the dragon''s blood in the body, eager to become a true dragon.


    Level: Seven-level triple heaven peak (Grandmaster triple heaven peak)


    Supernatural powers: mine control (top grade in heaven)


    Weapon: Silver Jiao Sword (Heaven-level low-grade)


    "Jiaolong?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly. In his previous life, he was a Chinese, a descendant of the dragon, and he had an unusual sentiment for the word dragon.


    Although the dragon of the mainland of Kyushu and the dragon of China are not half-knitted, it also allows him to pay more attention.


    Especially the dragon, which is the closest creature to the dragon in some legends of China in his previous life.


    To see the Flood Dragon today, Lu Feng''s heart is still more complicated, because the Flood Dragon is his enemy.


    Now I want to swallow him.


    "What''s the matter with you, as long as it is my enemy, I will send you to Huangquan Road for a while!"


    Lu Feng stared at the dragon, his eyes glowing with cold.


    The Saint King Triple Heaven, although not weak, did not pose a fatal threat to Lu Feng now.


    The combination of him and Duan Shui, coupled with the suppression of Longma''s blood, was enough to deal with the Silver Dragon King.


    "However, there is that brawny man!"


    With a slight movement of his eyes, he looked at the brawny man, and he also threw an exploration technique on it.


    Yan Linghu: There is a trace of blood of the ancient monster, the Skyfire Demon Tiger, and its potential is not weak.


    Level: Seventh-level one-layer demon beast (Grandmaster one-layer heaven)


    Shenlong: Lingyan (earth-level mid-range)


    "Seventh-level one-layer demon beast!"


    His brows were slightly furrowed, he wouldn''t care if he was just a silver dragon king, because he could deal with it, but with a Yan Linghu, it would be different.

 Chapter 495： Dont you be ashamed of this strength?

    "Boy, can''t you hear this king?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t answer himself, the silver dragon king saw the killing intent in his eyes even more intense.


    Lu Feng''s current appearance made him feel that he was underestimated.


    Looking at King Yin Jiao, Lu Feng said, "Fight as long as you want. Why do you talk so much nonsense? You seem to be able to talk?"


    "The arrogant boy, let this king teach you how to talk to the strong!"


    The Yinjiao King snorted coldly, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Behind him condensed the shadow of a flood dragon, roaring, very hideous, and the looming dragon might make people feel oppressive.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng immediately used his emperor''s might and removed the oppression of the dragon''s might.


    "Ryoma, immediately suppress the bloodline!" At the same time, he also gave an order to Ryoma.


    "Roar."


    With a low growl, Long Ma looked at the Silver Flood Dragon King, and a mysterious wave appeared in his body. In a blink of an eye, this wave condensed into Long Wei in the air, which was many times stronger than the looming Long Wei of Silver Flood Dragon.


    "boom!"


    Longma��s Longwei collided with the Yinjiao King��s Longwei in the air.


    "What a strong Longwei!"


    Yin Jiaolong''s complexion changed again, and he hurriedly retreated, and his tendency to attack Lu Feng was completely interrupted.


    Staring at Longma, the Yinjiao King''s expression began to become serious.


    He didn''t take these humans in front of his mind just now, but now, after discovering Longma''s powerful Longwei, he finally understood that facing such an existence, he was not an invincible existence.


    Under the pressure of that powerful dragon, his realm was suppressed to only the early stage of Saint King Second Layer.


    The combat effectiveness has also dropped a lot, at least the martial arts and supernatural powers displayed are much weaker than before.


    This pressure is too great.


    Especially because he has real dragon blood in his body, this kind of pressure is a bit bigger than usual.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to hit me? Don''t you want to teach me how to talk to the strong? What are you doing back?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at King Yinjiao.


    Yin Jiaolong looked ugly.


    If he could, he could not wait to kill the human boy in front of him now, but he couldn''t. His realm was suppressed by the Longma of Longma to the Second Heaven of the Holy King, and his fighting power dropped a lot.


    The human boy in front of him is not weak in combat power, and there is a saint king-level warrior next to him. He may not be able to solve this kind of strength.


    "Yan Linghu, work with this king, you deal with the holy king, I will solve this kid, after killing him, I will help you." The Yinjiao King said to Yan Linghu.


    When Yan Linghu heard it, his heart suddenly became dissatisfied.


    The two humans in front of him were obviously more powerful than that of the Saint King master. The Silver Jiao King was stronger than him, and even if it was suppressed by Longma''s Long Might, it was still a realm stronger than him.


    With this kind of strength, not to deal with the strongest Saint King master, but to deal with the kid whose true realm is only the Seventh Heaven.


    This clearly shows that I want to pick up the persimmons and let him do the dirty work.


    But there is no way, Yan Linghu is a subordinate of the Silver Dragon King, and she dare not listen to what the Silver Dragon King said.


    I had no choice but to nod, and with a movement in his hand, a long knife burning with flame appeared in his hand, staring at the broken water, as long as the battle started, he immediately rushed up.


    "Your Majesty, I will deal with this old guy." Duan Shui said beside Lu Feng.


    "No need to!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "My strength is not weak. Even if you can''t kill this old guy, you can still hold him back. Your combat power is strong. Even if the Yan Linghu is suppressed by the dragon horse''s bloodline, he hasn''t taken care of him. Can also defeat him."


    "Kill him as soon as possible, and then cooperate with me to kill the Silver Flood King!"


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "This is a holy order!"


    Duan Shui wanted to say something, but Lu Feng had already interrupted him.


    The water cut had to be ordered.


    "Human kid, don''t think that a dragon horse with a high bloodline level can do whatever you want. Today, this king lets you know that the real strong cannot be suppressed by a mere dragon horse!"


    The Yinjiao King snorted coldly, and when his hand moved, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword is silver-white, with blue lightning glowing on it, and it is not weak looking at it.


    This is the silver dragon sword, the weapon of the silver dragon king.


    The Silver Dragon King handed the Silver Dragon Sword, carrying the oppression of Longma''s Longwei, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Good job!"


    With a loud shout, Lu Feng performed his true martial arts.


    Immediately, his aura rose from the seventh heaven of the master to the first heaven of the holy king.


    The power that belongs to the Holy King appeared on Lu Feng.


    "It turns out that this is how he can make me feel some threats!"


    "Secret Method!"


    The Yinjiao King''s eyes moved slightly, and he sneered: "But I will tell you that the secret method of a small area can''t make up the gap in real strength!"


    In just a moment, the Silver Dragon King arrived not far in front of Lu Feng, with the Silver Dragon Sword in his hand slashed against his head.


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword in his hand, and poured his true energy into his body. The Qianjiang Sword was lingering on the sword, and he leaped forward, holding the sword in front of him.


    Cang!


    The two swords collided, and a huge energy dissipated from the collision.


    "Depth."


    Under this energy, Lu Feng''s figure quickly retreated ten steps, and the Silver Jiao King only retreated seven steps.


    Lu Feng is at a disadvantage in this competition!


    "Haha, human boy, is this your strength? It''s really weak!"


    The Silver Jiao Wang laughed.


    "A seven-level three-layer demon king equivalent to the Saint King''s Triple Heaven, who was beaten back by a human warrior from the seventh layer of the grandmaster seven steps, do you think you are very capable?"


    Lu Feng stared at King Yinjiao, sneered, and said, "If I were you, I would definitely be ashamed of myself!"


    "Asshole!"


    The Yinjiao King was furious and attacked again with his sword.


    Lu Feng was not afraid, but also raised his sword.


    At the same time, the battle between Duan Shui and Na Yan Linghu also started.


    The realm of Duan Shui was weaker than that of Yan Linghu, but the combat effectiveness of Duan Shui was not inferior to that of Yan Linghu, and even stronger.


    Just after the fight, the water cut is the upper hand, the sword and the killer move, and the life of Yan Linghu is everywhere.


    But this Yan Linghu is not a general generation, and its combat power is not as good as Water Cut, but it is not weak. It is forcibly relied on the long knife in his hand to block water cut attacks.


    Even though it was suppressed, it was impossible for Yan Linghu to be solved by water cut in a short time.


    Not to mention getting out to help Lu Feng and behead the Silver Dragon King.


    On the other side of the sky, Lu Feng and Yin Jiao Wang had already fought for dozens of rounds in an instant, the sword light flashed between the sky and the earth, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the surrounding trees were even more erratic.


    "Zheng!"


    When the sword aura collided, Lu Feng''s sword aura resisted slightly and disappeared. At the same time, his figure suddenly retreated tens of meters.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    In the rounds of these fights, Lu Feng was always at a disadvantage, and now he was hurt a bit.

 Chapter 496： I killed the Demon King!

    "Human kid, your strength is not as good as your talkative mouth!"


    The Yinjiao King stared at Lu Feng with a lot of disdain in his eyes, and then said: "Kill you, and then swallow that dragon horse, the true dragon bloodline in his body will surely be a key step for me to become a true dragon!"


    "If you think so, then you have reached the end of life!"


    Lu Feng looked down at the sword in his hand, then looked up at the Silver Dragon King, and said, "I thought you, the Holy King Triple Heaven''s Silver Dragon King, could be so strong, now it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    "Next, is the real battle!"


    "Zheng!"


    There was a loud sword sound from the Qianjiang sword, and Lu Feng said coldly: "The first sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    "The second sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s third sword!"


    "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    "Zhengzheng Zhengzheng!"


    After four sword sounds, Lu Feng condensed four ten zhang sword auras in front of him, and the fierce degree caused the surrounding air to be broken.


    "King Yinjiao, take my four swords first!"


    "go with!"


    Four tens of thousands of sword qi broke through the air, and instantly locked onto the Silver Dragon King.


    "Damn boy, he still has this hand!"


    The Yinjiao King''s face changed, and he felt a breath of death from within Lu Feng''s four sword auras.


    "Thunder!"


    With a long roar, the silver dragon king''s body changed abruptly, turning into a dragon of tens of meters, flying into the sky.


    There is no double horn on his head, only a single horn.


    At this time, on this corner, there was a dazzling electric light.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the electric light on the horn of King Yinjiao''s head slammed down.


    The horrible breath was on the electric light, and it hit Lu Feng''s four sword auras.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The bursting sound continued to resound across the sky and the earth, only to see the silver dragon king''s electric light and Lu Feng''s four sword aura colliding in the air, and terrifying energy came one after another.


    But the duration is not long.


    But for five or six seconds, accompanied by a thrilling explosion, Lu Feng''s four sword auras pierced the electric light and pierced the Yinjiao King.


    "how is this possible!"


    When the Silver Dragon King saw this scene, the huge dragon eye was full of horror. He had no idea that his attack would be pierced by the human boy in front of him.


    But at this time there was no time for him to think, the four sword qi not only pierced the silver dragon king''s attack, but also pierced the silver dragon king himself.


    "Annoying kid!"


    Yin Jiao Wang said coldly, his mouth snapped, and angrily said: "Tian Lei!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent thunder and lightning flashing between the world.


    This scene scared those monsters around the Sen''jin Mountain Range shivering, and did not dare to leave the hole the slightest.


    The four sword auras that only left Yuwei shattered instantly.


    "Human kid, take the king''s most powerful attack, the power of heavenly thunder!"


    "go with!"


    The Silver Flood King roared again, and the flashing sky suddenly saw a lavender lightning bolt, which fell on the single horn on the Silver Flood King''s head, and then blasted towards Lu Feng.


    Accompanied by the silver dragon king''s most powerful attack, his breath was also weakened in an instant.


    Obviously, this attack made him consume a lot.


    "This is the real power of your thunder control?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he murmured: "But my greatest ability hasn''t come out yet!"


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue, the fifth sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of swords rang through the sky and the earth, and the power of that power was no less than the thunder and lightning flashing in the sky.


    In front of Lu Feng, a sword aura that was not much longer than Gan Jiang''s sword appeared.


    Not big, but the condensed power is not comparable to the previous four sword qi, because it is three times more terrifying!


    The fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art is also Lu Feng''s most powerful attack method.


    "call!"


    After condensing this sword aura, Lu Fengshen exhaled, instead of controlling the sword aura to stab the Yinjiao King, but instead let it cover the Ganjiang Sword.


    It was not that he had never used the fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art before, but at that time, he had not yet come into contact with the realm of Saint King.


    Now, after using the true martial arts, his realm briefly entered the holy king level, and now he used the fifth sword of the true martial arts sword to gain the true power of this holy martial arts sword.


    Moreover, just as Lu Feng had briefly entered the Saint King realm now, he actually felt that he wanted to control this fifth sword, and it was not so easy.


    Fortunately, he condensed it.


    However, he didn''t show it immediately, but stared at the Silver Dragon King with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. He murmured, "Let me tell you what a real method is!"


    "Leap into the air with three steps in the second stage, magic step!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Feng''s body disappeared, but where he disappeared, there appeared a ��body shape�� exactly like Lu Feng��s body.


    This is a phantom, but the aura above, fluctuations in strength, and even the sword aura in the hands of the general sword, the fifth sword of the true martial arts sword, are exactly the same as those displayed in the main body.


    And his body, at this time, took advantage of this method to hide his body and breath, and his strength had not reached a certain level, no one knew.


    When Silver Jiao Wang saw Lu Feng at this time, his brows were slightly frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with Lu Feng. This was his instinct.


    But looking at Lu Feng again, his aura and power are no different from before. He can only shake his head in his heart and put this idea behind him.


    If there is no difference in breath, then Lu Feng will have no problem.


    "Boy, wait for death!"


    The gaze in the Yinjiao King''s eyes was a bit more cruel, as if he had seen his lightning hit Lu Feng''s body, shattering his body.


    But the next moment, he frowned slightly, because he actually saw his own lightning reaching less than ten meters in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng hadn''t made any evasive actions, just standing far away with a long sword in his hand. .


    The sword is full of strength and strength!


    "This kid, is it scared to be stupid?" Yin Jiao Wang felt strange, but did not doubt.


    Because there is nothing wrong with the breath of "Lu Feng".


    "What happened to your majesty?"


    Although Duan Shui was entangled by the Yan Linghu, he was still able to pay attention to the battle between Lu Feng and the Silver Dragon King. Now that Lu Feng faced the silver Dragon King��s most powerful attack, he did not have any defense or dodge action. His heart came up all at once.


    The Sailor Breaker interrupted the Shuijian sword aura and strengthened sharply, repelling Yan Linghu, and had to pull away to help Lu Feng block the attack.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Yan Linghu knew well that if Broshui were to join the battle over there, after the incident, King Silver Jiao would definitely not let him go.


    He could only gritted his teeth, forcibly resisted the qi and blood tumbling in his body, carried a long knife and chased it, and slashed his back against Broken Water.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Shui cursed secretly, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 497： Dragon Ball

    The water cut was very clear. If he didn''t defend himself, then Yan Linghu would definitely be able to severely wound himself, and his combat effectiveness would be greatly damaged.


    If it is defense, it will miss the first time to protect the Lord.


    The thoughts in Duan Shui''s mind only flashed for a moment, that is, his body shape kept on, with true energy condensed behind him, ready to fight for injuries, but also to take Yan Linghu''s attack, and must not miss the first time to protect your Majesty.


    But at this moment, Duan Shui suddenly moved his gaze and looked at a clearing incredibly, where he felt a looming breath.


    It is the breath of your majesty!


    However, isn''t your Majesty playing against the Silver Dragon King in the sky? How did you get there?


    And, the breath is very, very good!


    If it wasn''t for the water cut itself to be very, very sensitive to the breath, I wouldn''t be able to find it.


    "Your Majesty has an afterthought!"


    Duan Shui understood in an instant, and no longer worried about Lu Feng. He believed that since his Majesty had an afterthought, he must have absolute certainty. He only needs to solve the Yan Linghu.


    "Water-breaking swordsmanship, sword-breaking water flow!"


    With a backhand sword, the Sailor Breaker interrupted the water light flowing on the water sword. The speed was extremely fast, and he shot Yan Linghu instantly.


    Yan Linghu was shocked. He had no idea that Shuaishui would give up such a good opportunity to protect the emperor and fight back, and this move was still extremely powerful.


    Not dare to hold it big, Yan Linghu let out a loud tiger roar, and the burly man''s humanoid body became the body of Yan Linghu. A tiger with a height of more than two feet and a flame on its head looked like real martial arts.


    "Roar!"


    There was another tiger roar, and Yan Linghu spewed out a flame, blocking the water-cutting attack.


    These are complicated to say, but they happen only in a flash of light.


    Yan Linghu and Duan Shui fought together again. This time, Yan Linghu became the main body, and his strength was stronger. Fighting against Duan Shui was no longer being crushed and beaten. From time to time, he could fight back one or two times.


    On the other side, the lavender lightning of the Silver Jiao King hit Lu Feng''s body.


    Just as the Silver Dragon King expected, Lu Feng''s body was directly shattered by purple lightning, and there was no scum.


    The Yin Jiao King''s eyes showed a complacency, and he was very satisfied with his attack.


    Although the human kid didn''t do much defense and evasion in the end, it was a fact that his body was shattered by his own lightning.


    At the moment when the triumphant color appeared in the eyes of the Yinjiao King, Lu Feng''s time to hide his breath was also at its limit.


    But just as time came, Lu Feng''s icy voice appeared between the heavens and the earth: "Leap into the air three steps into the third stage, leap into the air!"


    When his strength reached the realm of the Saint King for a short time, Lu Feng was not only able to perform a three-step jump in the second realm, but also the third realm.


    After the third stage leap into the air, Lu Feng''s figure crossed the space and reached the head of the Yinjiao King.


    "impossible!"


    The Silver Dragon King looked at Lu Feng standing in the void in front of him, and roared angrily: "You should have killed more than me!"


    "It was killed!"


    "But I killed you!"


    After the words fell, the horrible sword energy of the fifth sword of the true martial arts sword covered on the Qianjiang sword was suddenly cut off.


    "puff!"


    The sword qi was like a rainbow, not only shattering the path to the void, but also slashing on the head of the silver dragon king.


    The Silver Dragon King didn''t even have a chance to scream, his body was cut in half directly.


    A silver-white bead fell from it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Holy King Triple Sky Silver Dragon King and gaining 20 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the dragon ball in its initial form."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Silver Dragon King''s weapon Silver Dragon Sword (Heaven-level lower grade


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Silver Dragon King''s Magical Lightning Control (Heaven-level Top Grade) scroll."


    "A dragon ball is actually condensed!"


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hand, the silver-white bead that had fallen underground reached his hand.


    Looking at this bead, Lu Feng can feel the rich energy from it. This energy is much stronger than the energy in other monsters and demon pills, but it is much more stable than the energy in the demon pills. There is no such violent energy. Breath.


    "No wonder there are rumors that humans can directly absorb the energy in Dragon Ball to increase their strength."


    There are rumors on the Kyushu Continent that dragon **** are a great treasure to help warriors improve their strength. High-level dragon **** are useful for martial artists of the saintly level.


    This also made many warriors want to slaughter the true dragon in order to improve their strength.


    It''s just that the real dragon is powerful, and it also masters the ancient magical powers of the dragon clan, which is not comparable to ordinary monsters.


    Countless warriors went to slay dragons, but in the end, they were completely killed by real dragons.


    Only a very few lucky warriors can encounter a true dragon whose strength has not yet reached its peak and is alone in a certain place, slaying the dragon and taking the dragon ball to improve its strength.


    These very few powerhouses, without exception, eventually became famous warriors in the mainland, and even more so that they established sects and passed on for thousands of years.


    But these are just legends, like Dragon Ball, there are countless warriors in the Kyushu Continent, but there may be no more than a hundred people, or even fewer.


    "Unexpectedly, I got a dragon ball today."


    Lu Feng looked at the silver-white bead in his hand with a smile on his face. Although it was just a dragon ball in its initial form, it was completely incomparable with a real dragon, but it was a dragon ball anyway.


    If it were put on the auction floor, it might make some imperial warriors be excited.


    "I have a chance to try, and see if I can..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his figure shook for a while, and he quickly fell to the ground.


    "puff!"


    As soon as he landed on the ground, another mouthful of blood spurted out. At the same time, his face was very pale, his breath was disturbed, and there was intense pain in his body.


    "Damn it, the combination of the backlash of this true martial arts decision and the consumption of the third stage of leaping into the air makes me so uncomfortable."


    Lu Feng cursed secretly.


    The time for the True Martial Judgment is up to the limit, and the terrifying consumption of the third stage of the three-step jump is also there. Adding the two, it feels that Lu Feng wants to scold his mother.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath forcibly, Lu Feng took out a healing pill from the storage space and swallowed it, recovering his injuries.


    Fortunately, the pain that came from this injury was quickly gone. With the help of the pill, Lu Feng had recovered in just half an hour.


    At this time Duan Shui and Yan Linghu were still fighting.


    Their battle is the battle that the real Saint King-level powerhouse should have. Even if the water-breaking combat power is a little higher, it is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat every extremely long time.


    But unlike Lu Feng and the Silver Dragon King fighting, both sides did not reserve their hands. In a short time, Lu Feng used the mysterious and unpredictable three steps to slay the Silver Dragon King.


    I got a lot of good things.


    In contrast, Lu Feng still felt that he was fighting much better, simple and fast, and the best choice for killing people and winning treasures.

 Chapter 498： I have to learn more!

    The battle in the sky is still going on, but Shushui��s combat power is in the upper hand. Even though the Yan Linghu is not weak, now the Yinjiao King has been killed, and his mentality has begun to chaos.


    Coupled with the strength suppression of water cut, no surprises, and in half an hour, the battle should be over.


    "Roar."


    At this moment, Long Ma let out a low growl and reached Lu Feng and rubbed his arm.


    "Why? Want Dragon Ball?"


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to hold it and smiled: "Yes, you are a dragon horse, and you have true dragon blood in your body. If you can absorb the dragon ball, it might be helpful to your blood."


    "Take the dragon ball and improve your bloodline."


    For Longma, Lu Feng would not be stingy. The fight with the Silver Dragon King just now had not been for the Dragon Horse''s blood to suppress the Silver Dragon King.


    With the strength of the Saint King''s Triple Heaven that Silver Jiao King originally had, ten Lu Fengs might not be enough to fight.


    It''s just that the strong blood of the true dragon in the dragon horse is suppressed, and the true dragon blood in the silver dragon itself is not as good as the dragon horse. It is a bit miserable to be suppressed, giving Lu Feng a chance to kill.


    "Roar."


    Lu Feng rubbed Lu Feng''s arm again, and the horse''s head shook. He was telling Lu Feng that he didn''t want Dragon Ball.


    "Don''t want Dragon Ball?" Lu Feng was taken aback, full of doubts, and said, "What do you want?"


    Long Ma turned his head and looked at the silver dragon king''s corpse that had been cut to two sides by Lu Feng, then turned his head to look at Lu Feng, his eyes were pitiful.


    It wants the corpse of the Silver Dragon King.


    Lu Feng looked at it, and his eyes suddenly lit up. It is said that the strongest blood in the body of the silver dragon is not his dragon ball, because the dragon ball is more of a place for his energy storage, and the blood power is not too much. many.


    But flesh and blood are different. Although the Yinjiao King is not a real dragon, the true bloodline power must be hidden in the flesh and blood. If the warrior eats it, it can increase his physical strength.


    "You guy is very smart." Lu Feng looked at Longma with a light smile.


    If the dragon horse can refine the flesh and blood of the Yinjiao King and obtain the bloodline power contained in it, it may be able to activate the bloodline in its body.


    As for Longma''s eating meat, he was no stranger to it. During this time, Longma was with Lu Feng and had no interest in the fodder of ordinary warhorses.


    "Okay, go, eat as much as you can." Lu Feng smiled.


    Let Longma improve his strength, Lu Feng will not be stingy, this is his own horse, not to mention that Longma just made a great contribution.


    "Roar."


    The war horse let out a dragon chant in excitement, and ran over to eat the meat of the silver dragon king.


    Lu Feng looked at him, smiled and shook his head, and with a movement of his hand, the silver sword came into his hand.


    This is a good thing he got from killing the Silver Dragon King.


    Now, even if the Silver Dragon Sword is not in the hands of Silver Dragon King, there are still some electro-optical lines on the sword body, and you can see that this is very simple and its power is definitely not weak.


    Only after Lu Feng took a look, he put it away.


    Although it is good, he still prefers the Qianjiang Sword to the Qianjiang Sword and has no interest in the Yinjiao Sword.


    Put it in the storage space, see if you can meet who is suitable in the future, and give the people below to improve their strength.


    After receiving the Silver Dragon Sword, Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, and another good thing obtained by killing the Silver Dragon King appeared in his hand.


    The magical powers of the Silver Dragon King, mine control!


    Strictly speaking, this was the first heavenly supernatural power obtained by Lu Feng by beheading an enemy.


    Last time he beheaded that barbarian wizard and got the supernatural power ��Ecstasy��, a ground-level top grade. He is still in Lu Feng��s storage space, and he hasn��t met anyone suitable for use.


    Now this mine control makes Lu Feng very interested.


    Previously, the Silver Jiao King performed it, and it was very powerful and powerful.


    If the Silver Dragon King��s final blow were not for Lu Feng''s use of his three-step jump in the second stage to deceive the Silver Dragon King, the Fifth Sword of the True Martial Sword Art that he used with his current strength might not be able to stop it. Powerful attack with supernatural powers.


    If Lu Feng could learn it by himself, then his combat effectiveness would increase a lot.


    Holding the mine-control scroll, Lu Feng immediately threw an exploration technique on it, and the information came back quickly.


    Lightning control: The magical powers that the Silver Jiao King comprehends can control heaven and earth thunder and lightning, and burst out a powerful combat power (Note: It has great restraint on creatures in the demon world, and its power is twice as powerful as usual.)


    Level: Heavenly top grade.


    "no limit!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately asked the system: "System, can I choose to practice the power of thunder control?"


    On the Continent of Nine Provinces, the average warrior can only possess one natal supernatural power in his life, because it is extremely difficult to turn a supernatural power into a natal supernatural power.


    But for some extremely talented warriors, one or two natal supernatural powers, plus a few ordinary supernatural powers are very simple things.


    Their talent is enough for them to understand and use these magical powers.


    However, Lu Feng''s own situation is quite special, and he doesn''t know if he can practice this thunder control power.


    "Ding, the host can practice supernatural powers: mine control, do you practice?"


    Lu Feng didn''t choose to practice immediately, but asked: "If I practice this magical power now, will this scroll still be there?"


    "Ding, the magical powers recorded on the scroll can only be practiced once by the martial artist, and then the magical powers recorded will disappear from the scroll."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was a little disappointed.


    If he is only an individual, he naturally hopes that the magical power he possesses is unique, but his identity is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    What he did was naturally for the sake of his own kingdom, he couldn''t coax his strength to improve, and the other warriors in the kingdom were weak.


    That way, it''s really a joke.


    Although he has an emperor''s summoning system, he can govern a kingdom, and he can''t rely on summoning characters to govern, otherwise the kingdom is so big and he has so many summoning talents.


    If the supernatural power of the heavenly high-grade mine control appears in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and the news spreads out, it will definitely attract many warriors and talents in various fields. When they want to practice mine control, they have to do things for the kingdom.


    Otherwise, why should you give you the supernatural powers of the heavenly top grades and the priceless gadgets?


    With restrictions, everyone will not be able to learn this magical power of thunder control, and it can also improve the competitiveness of the kingdom''s warriors, which is a great thing for the kingdom.


    It was a pity that the system told him that the content on the scroll would disappear after one practice.


    This is very disappointing.


    It''s just that Lu Feng was a little unwilling. After thinking about it, he asked, "System, is there any other way to allow me to practice this supernatural power by myself, and then let others practice?"


    "Ding, if the host can learn the skill of refining talisman, he can portray magical powers in the scroll. Because the host portrays it himself, there will be no system restrictions."


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 499： I am a ‘benevolent’ king!

    He didn''t expect to be able to do so.


    In this way, as long as Lu Feng can learn the ability to portray Fu Lu, he can portray the supernatural power of thunder control and allow people with enough combat skills to practice.


    This is a good thing.


    The most important thing is that there are no system restrictions.


    "It''s just that if you want to portray Fuluo, you have to become Fuluo master!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. During this period of time, he hadn''t heard of Master Fulu. The one he heard most was that the Spirit Sword Sect looked down on Master Fulu, but he had to use the Fulu carved by Master Fulu.


    And this profession is inferior to an alchemist and a refiner in the Kyushu Continent, but it is definitely not weak.


    It would be great if he could become a Fulu master.


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his heart and asked the system: "System, what should I do to learn the ability to portray Fuluo?"


    "Learn!"


    "..."


    Nima, isn''t this nonsense?


    Don''t I know how to study?


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng didn''t ask too much to see if he could find any chance to learn the ability of Fu Lu''s portrayal.


    Anyway, he didn''t worry about portraying the magical power of mine control. After all, he had to deal with a lot now.


    "The system allows me to successfully practice mine control!"


    After getting the news he wanted, Lu Feng immediately chose to cultivate the supernatural power of thunder control.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for cultivating the power of thunder control and gaining the ability to master low-level lightning."


    The moment the system prompt sounded, Lu Feng had a little more information in his mind.


    This is the message of magical mine control.


    And, there are more introductions of Raiden.


    Previously, the silver dragon king performed the most powerful attack. He said that he was talking about the sky thunder. After getting the introduction about thunder and lightning in the Thunder God Ability, Lu Feng knew that it was not a sky thunder at all, even the side of the sky thunder Not on.


    It''s just a lightning that is stronger than ordinary lightning. In the large area of ??lightning, it can only be regarded as a low-level lightning.


    The introduction contains a record of ancient lightning, no name, purple and black, and a lightning bolt can instantly kill a saint-level warrior.


    Only then can it be regarded as a real sky thunder.


    However, such a sky thunder is not at all controlled by the supernatural power of thunder control, and the current thunder control can only control some low-level thunder and lightning.


    The kind of lightning that can instantly kill a saint-level lightning, but the advanced lightning of the advanced lightning.


    Need more powerful supernatural powers to be able to control.


    "It seems that it is not that simple to control thunder! If you can control the purple and black thunder and lightning in the record, it feels, tusk, refreshing!"


    Imagine that a thunder and lightning went down, and a master of the Holy Venerable level was killed in a second. Then the scenes were so cool.


    If Lu Feng could come like this, the experience points he got would definitely explode.


    But unfortunately, this is only to think about it. When he didn''t get more powerful control of lightning and other magical powers, it would be good to survive that kind of lightning when he encountered that kind of lightning.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t think much anymore. He stretched out his left hand, his mind moved slightly, and a lavender lightning appeared on the palm of his left hand.


    The electric arc on the lightning continued to flicker, and the surrounding air made a sizzling sound, even forming a vacuum zone around it.


    Only a mere arc has such power.


    Lu Feng was rather looking forward to what kind of power he could have after he truly used his thunder control ability to his fullest extent.


    I don''t know if it will be stronger than the one displayed by the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    "boom!"


    Just as Lu Feng was thinking about this, a loud noise suddenly came.


    Lu Feng turned his head and saw that Duan Shui Jian stood on the body of Yan Linghu.


    Yan Linghu��s defensive power is not weak. Although it looks like he is not injured, Lu Feng can feel that with this hit, there are cracks in the internal organs of Yan Linghu, and the aura is fluctuating. Big.


    Has been seriously injured!


    Broken Water''s attack now keeps up, and on the blade of Broken Water''s sword, there is a chill that must kill. If hit, Yan Linghu will undoubtedly die.


    Lu Feng looked at it and nodded secretly. It seemed that Duan Shui''s combat effectiveness was stronger than he thought. He thought it would take half an hour to end the battle. Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    "Stop the water, stop."


    "Zheng!"


    As Lu Feng called to stop, he cut off the water and took his sword, his figure fluttered, standing behind Lu Feng, his breath did not fluctuate much, he obeyed.


    Lu Feng stood up and walked towards that Yan Linghu.


    Although Duan Shui was following Lu Feng, his right hand was pressed on the hilt of the Duan Shui Sword. Yan Linghu had a slight intention to kill, and Duan Shui would definitely make a move.


    But the current Yan Linghu didn''t dare to show the slightest killing intent, because Shushui had just beaten him in fear.


    Not to mention, there is still a murderous man who can kill the Silver Dragon King, and he dare not show the slightest murderous aura.


    With a flicker, Yan Linghu transformed into the previous strong man, a human physique.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Just after transforming into a human, Yan Linghu coughed, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face pale as paper.


    "then."


    Lu Feng moved his hand and threw a bottle of healing medicine to Yan Linghu.


    "This..." Yan Linghu looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, a little dazed, not knowing what Lu Feng meant.


    The human pill has always been what the monster beasts above the holy king level want. After reaching their level, they are very clear how much help the pill can bring them.


    It''s just a pity that even though the monster beasts are in the mountains, occupying the treasure land rich in heaven and earth elixir, they can''t learn human alchemy due to the limitation of race.


    It can only guard the heaven and earth elixir, but there is no good way.


    Not to mention that the effect of taking the medicine directly is greatly reduced. Some of the world''s elixir with fierce medicinal power can directly break through the body as strong as a monster.


    Yan Linghu knew that the pill in his hand might just be a relatively common healing pill among human warriors, but for his monster beast, it was a very, very precious pill, even a holy medicine.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Yan Linghu raised his head and stared at Lu Feng.


    "Isn''t I giving you a pill to save you?" Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "I am a very kind king!"


    kindness?


    The corner of Yan Linghu''s mouth twitched, and Lu Feng just cut the Silver Dragon King in half with a single sword. Such a method is called benevolence?


    Is there such a simple and rude means by that kind king? At least you have to show your kindness and ��benevolence��!


    He would not believe what Lu Feng said.


    Staring at Lu Feng, Yan Linghu asked: "Humans, our monsters don''t have as many intestines as your humans, so you shouldn''t be circumspect, just tell me something!"


    "It''s a direct monster." Lu Feng chuckled, looking at Yan Linghu, and said: "But don''t talk to me like this next time, because I will be your loyal king!"

 Chapter 500： Do you know what life is better than death?

    Lu Feng needs to enter the Senjin Mountain Range. He has taken a fancy to the resources in it, but he is a human being. It is so difficult to get resources in the mountains crisscrossed by monsters.


    After all, he couldn''t kill all the monsters in the Sen''jin Mountains.


    Therefore, he needs a spokesperson, and the Yan Linghu in front of him is a good choice. The strength is enough, and he has seen his own strength, which has an invisible deterrent to him.


    Because the demon king before the Senjin Mountains died under his own hands.


    There will definitely be some fear in his heart, and it is possible for Yan Linghu to surrender.


    As long as Yan Linghu surrendered to him, with the current strength under Lu Feng, he can completely support Yan Linghu to become the demon king after the silver dragon king of the Senjin Mountains. At that time, he wants to obtain the resources in the Senjin Mountains. It''s much easier.


    "Allegiance?"


    Yan Linghu was taken aback, then looked at Lu Feng incredulously, and said, "Do you want me to submit to you?"


    "What? Can''t it?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Yan Linghu sneered, then looked at Lu Feng disdainfully, and said: "Human kid, put away your arrogant appearance, I will never surrender to you."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng still looked at Yan Linghu with a smile, and said, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Yan Linghu''s face changed slightly.


    Lu Feng continued: "Think about yourself. From growing up as a cub, and then cultivating to your current state, even if you have a good talent, it will take decades or nearly a hundred years. After so long, you want to be killed now. ?"


    "If you agree, I will be able to provide you with the pill for your cultivation, and it will help you to improve your strength and become a more powerful Demon King; if you don''t agree, then I will kill you. I heard that Yan Linghu The meat tastes very good."


    Yan Linghu''s face changed several times, but in the end he snorted coldly and said, "Even if I die, I won''t surrender to you, a human being!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng suddenly became speechless. Although he was not as good at speaking as Su Qin Zhangyi, the warring States political strategist, he was a man of vertical and horizontal lines, but I am also an emperor at any rate. I spoke in person. You don''t appreciate it?


    Okay, let''s have fun with you!


    The smile on his face did not change much, Lu Feng looked at Yan Linghu, nodded, and said: "I still believe you would rather die than surrender, but..."


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Linghu''s eyes with a hint of chill, and said coldly: "It''s better to live than to die, do you know how it feels?"


    Yan Linghu just smiled disdainfully. As a powerful monster, would he be afraid of the so-called death in humans?


    joke!


    He looked at Lu Feng with disdain in his eyes.


    "Come, stop the water, let him taste the taste of life is better than death."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    In response to the water cut, he slowly walked forward.


    In the world of Qin Shimingyue, Shushui is the No. 1 killer of Tianzi, and Luowang is an intelligence organization. Similar to this organization, there are indispensable methods to extract confessions.


    Although water cut is a killer, but they also know a lot of these skills.


    Lu Feng summoned him, although there is no memory of Qin Shimingyue in the world, but he has brought all kinds of abilities about him.


    Lu Feng was still very confident when he cut off the water.


    Yan Linghu saw Duan Shui walking towards him step by step, his face became a little ugly, the Saint King in front of him was the one who just defeated him.


    Faced with such an existence, no one can treat it normally.


    It''s just that Yan Linghu looked at it, snorted coldly, and said, "Let Tiger Master see what you humans have for today!"


    "Don''t let Tiger Lord disappoint me!"


    "You won''t be disappointed." Xuan Shui said lightly, his hand moved slightly, and a gray-green water flowed out of his hand.


    He looked at Yan Linghu and said: "This stream is called Soul Erosion Water, which is as easy to understand as its name. It can erode the soul a little bit, and every bit of erosion will produce severe pain from the depths of the soul. The pain cannot be isolated even if your strength is overwhelming."


    "This is a kind of severe pain that arises from the depths of your sea of ??consciousness and from the depths of your soul. It can make you want to commit suicide immediately, but it can limit your mind and spirit from being unable to control your true Qi and unable to control your soul. It is impossible to commit suicide."


    "You can only endure this kind of pain, this kind of pain from the depths of your soul!"


    "Guru."


    Yan Linghu heard it and swallowed his saliva involuntarily, the pale expression on his face even more fearful.


    But he still said very stiffly: "It''s nonsense, there is no such method!"


    Shushui did not argue, but chuckled, saying: "Ordinary human warriors can hold on for half an hour to reach the limit. You are a monster beast, and your body is much stronger than human warriors, and you should hold on for a lot longer. , I look forward to how long you can hold on."


    To be honest, the sound of Shushui''s laughter is really ugly. It is probably because he doesn''t laugh often, which makes people feel panicked.


    But now it was this laughter, coupled with what he said, made Yan Linghu even more frightened.


    "Now, it''s time for you to try."


    Broshui stretched out his hand, and the water in his hand shot at Yan Linghu.


    Yan Linghu turned around and was about to run, but he was seriously injured. How could he run away from the water break?


    Just turning around and before running out of two steps, it was stopped by the water cut, and it was dragged back abruptly, and the soul eroding water directly entered Yan Linghu''s body.


    "what!"


    The soul-eating water had just entered Yan Linghu''s body, and Yan Linghu screamed.


    The cry was like a miserable "chrysanthemum, flower, and full wound" by a dozen strong men.


    "no, do not want!"


    "Please, forgive me, forgive me, I am willing to surrender to you, I am willing to surrender to you!" Yan Linghu begged for mercy.


    Lu Feng was stupid, looking at this Yan Linghu, Nima incredulously, how long has this been going on? Less than five seconds!


    You can''t hold on for five seconds, are you still a man? No, is it still a tiger?


    This Yan Linghu''s reaction made Lu Feng really bewildered.


    "Water cut, is this soul-eroding water effect so fast?" After thinking about it, Lu Feng still asked Water Cut.


    "This one����"


    Shut-off hesitated and said after thinking about it, "Your Majesty, although I have used Soul Erosion Water before, I have never seen anyone begging for mercy so quickly."


    "I guess this little tiger should be trying to deceive your Majesty. He is gloomy. The subordinates suggested that it should last about a quarter of an hour, so that you can judge whether he really wants to surrender or fake."


    Yan Linghu''s expression turned pale when he heard this, and he said anxiously, "I really surrender, I really surrender!"


    "If I cheat at all, I am not a human being!"


    "..."


    "Are you a human being?"

 Chapter 501： Follow me, let you taste delicious and spicy!

    Lu Feng was speechless, looked at this Yan Linghu, and said, "You are a monster, but now you tell me that you lied to me, you are not a human, are you a human?"


    "Grass, you are clearly deceiving me! If the water is cut off, it will last for an hour!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Duan Shui answered.


    Yan Linghu''s face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "I didn''t, I didn''t lie to you, I really want to surrender to you, please, I really want to surrender to you."


    "Really?" Lu Feng looked at Yan Linghu incredulously.


    Yan Linghu forcibly endured the deep pain from the soul in his body, nodded hurriedly, and said, "Really, I really want to surrender to you. Really, if I lie to you, it will make me unable to improve my strength for a lifetime. ."


    Regardless of whether it is a monster or a human warrior, generally they will not use words that they cannot continue to improve as an oath.


    Because improving strength is very, very important for both the martial artist and the monster beast.


    Generally speaking, if monsters or humans talk like this, they basically think like this in their hearts, and they can be trusted.


    But Lu Feng would not believe in Yan Linghu just because of such a sentence.


    He knows how important the resources in the Senjin Mountains are to the Nanyan Kingdom. He will not take a risk because of an oath. That is unstable and not the best solution.


    Staring at Yan Linghu, Lu Feng said lightly: "Take something substantial, such as the origin of your soul!"


    Both human warriors and monsters have soul origin, which is a very important thing. If the soul origin of a warrior or monster beast is controlled by others, it is equivalent to the life of a warrior or monster being controlled by others.


    Yan Linghu suddenly hesitated when he heard it.


    Even if there was severe pain in the body from the soul, he did not dare to agree directly.


    Because once agreed, the human being in front of him wants to kill himself, he only needs to erase his soul origin, and then he really put his life in the hands of the human boy in front of him.


    That kind of result made him unwilling to accept.


    When Lu Feng saw Yan Linghu hesitated, he didn''t say much.


    He is determined to take this Yan Linghu, and Yan Linghu disagrees now. Lu Feng has some patience to play with him, anyway, the pain from the depths of his soul is still there.


    It depends on how long this Yan Linghu can last.


    "what!"


    Yan Linghu couldn''t stand the severe pain in his body, especially the feeling that there was energy in his body, but he couldn''t let this energy drive away the pain.


    He had to scream again.


    "Human, I am willing to take you to a dense area in the Senjin Mountains. The Silver Jiao King has always regarded it as a forbidden place, and other people are not allowed to enter. There must be a good baby inside. As long as you let me go, I I''ll take you there." Yan Linghu wanted to exchange things.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Oh? Really? There are good things? Let''s talk about it! When you become my subordinate, you will naturally give it to me!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn human beings, are you leaving nothing behind? You..."


    "Okay!" Interrupting Yan Linghu''s words, Lu Feng glanced at him and said: "If I were you, I would choose to shut up and think about what choice you should make instead of fighting here. , Is this useful?"


    "I����"


    Yan Linghu wanted to refute, but he simply couldn''t refute it.


    "Roar!"


    The severe pain in the body continued, and the painful Yan Linghu had to roar, hoping to relieve the severe pain in the body.


    But all this is no way!


    The severe pain in the body still exists, there is no a little slowdown, and there is no sign of disappearing.


    There was helplessness in Yan Linghu''s eyes. He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Human, I surrender!"


    "What about the origin of the soul?" The expression on Lu Feng''s face did not change much, all of which was originally expected.


    Yan Linghu''s initial reaction made Lu Feng affirmed what Yan Linghu''s final choice was.


    "Roar."


    With a low growl, Yan Linghu spit out a gray-white energy ball from his mouth, less than one-third the size of a fist.


    As soon as Lu Feng stretched out his hand, the true energy in his body allowed this soul to reach his own hands.


    Then threw an exploration technique up.


    The feedback information is the soul origin, which can control the soul origin of Yan Linghu''s life and death.


    After confirming that it was correct, Lu Feng put the things into the storage space and signaled the water cut.


    Duan Shui understood that as soon as the Duan Water Sword moved, a gray-green water flow floated out of Yan Linghu''s body, covering the Duan Water Sword, disappearing without a trace.


    "Hoo, ho, ho."


    As the soul eroding water left his body, the original pain in Yan Linghu''s body instantly disappeared. The sense of relaxation made him feel very comfortable, and he quickly took a few deep breaths to relieve his mind.


    "Take it, this is a Tianqing Pill that can enhance your strength. There are ten bottles in total, and there are ten in each bottle, which can increase your cultivation speed." Lu Feng moved his hand, and several bottles of Tianqing Pill were given to Yan Linghu.


    Tianqing Pill is an earth-level high-grade pill that can help the martial artist of the Shenyou realm to cultivate, but it also has a certain effect on the warrior of the master realm and the holy king realm.


    Of course, when compared with the effect on the spiritual travel realm, that was a far cry.


    It''s just that Lu Feng doesn''t have any good medicine.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is really poor, and Zuo Ci is the only powerful alchemist, and Zuo Ci''s alchemist level is not too high, unable to refine the elixir that allows the Saint King realm martial artist to increase the speed of cultivation.


    Therefore, Lu Feng had to give Yan Linghu Tian Qing Dan. Although the effect was not very good, it was like nothing.


    "Thank you, Master." Yan Linghu took it, his face full of excitement.


    The human pill has always been a good thing that monsters dream of. He can feel the energy contained in the pill in the medicine bottle will help him.


    Lu Feng was quite satisfied with Yan Linghu''s attitude, nodded, and said: "Follow me, I will never treat you badly!"


    "Yes!" Yan Linghu accepted the pill and replied respectfully.


    He can still see his position clearly, but he doesn''t dare to have the arrogance of the previous seven-level Demon King.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Next, take me to the place you said earlier that King Yinjiao is regarded as a forbidden place. I want to see what good things are there."


    "Yes!"


    Yan Linghu responded, and immediately took Lu Feng and Duan Shui to the place. Long Ma did not follow, and he was still eating Yin Jiao King meat there.


    ...


    Outside the city of Xiyi, inside the army camp of the Jinshui Kingdom, Lang Lingping''s face was gloomy.


    Before his eyes, there was a scout from the Golden Water Kingdom kneeling.


    "Are you sure there are tens of thousands of Nanyan Kingdom''s iron knights coming from behind?" Lang Lingping asked with a gloomy expression.


    There was a cold sweat on the scout''s forehead, his expression was still pale, and his tone was trembling, and said: "General...General, this is true, really...there are tens of thousands of Nanyan Kingdom''s iron knights."

 Chapter 502： out on a limb

    "hiss!"


    Even though he had just heard the scout say once, when he heard it now, Lang Lingping still took a breath.


    He was able to arrange for Zhao Mao to be here as the main general of the attack on Xiyi City. Naturally, it was not only because he wanted to execute Zhao Mao''s secret orders, but more importantly, he himself was not weak enough to take on such a position.


    He is even less likely to be a fool!


    There are only two roads from Chi County to Xiyi City. The Desperate Trail has to pass through the central part of the Senjin Mountain Range, and the cavalry is looking for death.


    The only possible road is the one from Guhecheng to Xiyicheng.


    However, there are a large number of elite soldiers from General Zhao Mao in Guhe City. Now that the enemy cavalry can come over, there is no need to think about what happened to Guhe City.


    The city must be broken!


    "Is there any news from the general?" Lang Lingping asked again.


    A soldier beside him immediately shook his head and said, "No news has come."


    Damn it!


    This affirmed the conjecture that Zhao Mao''s army was wiped out.


    "General, what shall we do now?" a soldier asked in a low voice.


    Lang Lingping did not answer.


    There were tens of thousands of cavalry from the Nanyan Kingdom on the road in the back. In front of Xiyi City, he had attacked for so long that he couldn''t even hit the wall. Only a strong crossbow suppressed and killed many enemy troops.


    There is no way to go ahead and no way to go back behind.


    He is now leading the army to be trapped here.


    If he still has 250,000 people under his hand, he can still organize a large army to defend the cavalry from the rear, delaying time, but now, since the last loss, the army under his hand has attacked the city several times. To 150,000 people.


    With such a number of soldiers, facing tens of thousands of cavalry, he couldn''t think of other results except for death.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lang Lingping looked at the soldiers under his hand and said, "Go and let all the other generals come over and discuss countermeasures."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the soldiers sent in several other generals and told them the news.


    The first lieutenant under Lang Lingping saw Lang Lingping and asked anxiously: "General, is the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom really here?"


    The other lieutenants also looked at Lang Lingping, with questions in their eyes.


    Lang Lingping nodded with a sullen face, and said: "We have no retreat. The generals under the command of the general are more ill-fortuned. Tell us what to do!"


    "This����"


    These generals are all hesitant.


    What can we do in such a situation now?


    The best way is to surrender!


    However, who would dare to come out and say something like surrender?


    Lang Lingping said nothing, and no one dared to raise it.


    "What? No idea?" Lang Lingping asked in a deep voice.


    "General, we listen to you, what you say is what you say, we will never have any second words!"


    "Yes, General, we are all yours, what you say is what you say."


    "General, what do you say, we will proceed immediately."


    "it is good!"


    Lang Lingping immediately nodded and said: "If the order is passed on, immediately organize a large army to arrange a defensive crossbow formation in the rear, and never let the enemy come over."


    "On the other side, we must also guard against enemy troops going out of the city in Xiyi City. We must be more vigilant!"


    "This����"


    All the lieutenants hesitated. They thought that Lang Lingping could see the situation clearly and chose to surrender, but they couldn''t expect that Lang Lingping would choose to resist.


    Can''t he see that now his own troops have no chance of victory?


    "Why? One by one, didn''t you just say what you would say is nothing, you don''t talk anymore?" Lang Lingping looked at the general under his hand with a calm face, and shouted: "If you don''t speak one by one, it is possible that you are all fighting in your heart. Thinking of surrendering?"


    "thump."


    When these generals heard this, they knelt on the ground one by one and said: "General, I will never dare to think about it."


    "I''ll go down to set up the crossbow formation and defense!"


    "Hurry up!"


    These lieutenants dared not say more, and went on in a hurry.


    After going out of the book for a certain distance, these lieutenants look at me and I look at you. After looking at each other a few times, a general said in a deep voice, "What does this arrangement mean by General Lang? We have no reinforcements and there is no way to go. There is no way to retreat from the rear, and the army continues to persevere. Isn''t it a waste of the lives of these hundreds of thousands of soldiers?"


    "That is, I really can''t understand General Lang''s arrangement!"


    The first lieutenant under Lang Lingping pondered slightly, and said, "It''s possible that General Lang has received some news, maybe it''s from the Bailan Kingdom or from the Spirit Sword Sect, or from the Jinshui Kingdom. , Sent reinforcements, so that��s why we continue to persevere."


    "Come on, it''s impossible!"


    A general snorted coldly: "If this is the case, why didn''t General Lang tell us directly, let us go down and tell the soldiers, it can also improve the morale of the soldiers. Now that we don''t tell us anything, let us set up the crossbow formation and organize Defense, this is nonsense!"


    "okay!"


    The first lieutenant yelled and said, "Don''t worry about the general''s current plan. All we can do now is to organize defenses according to the general''s orders. No matter how much we dare to say more, if the general hears it, we can''t eat it!"


    When these generals heard it, their expressions changed slightly, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    Go down one by one and make arrangements quickly.


    The first lieutenant walked at the end, and he sighed in his heart, General Lang, General Lang, what do you mean by this arrangement? Is it true that our soldiers will waste their lives at this time?


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand, and no one will tell him.


    With a helpless sigh, he could only follow Lang Lingping''s arrangements.


    In the military tent, Lang Lingping looked at the soldiers under his hand after the generals left, and said, "Have you got the things?"


    "General, already brought it."


    A soldier leader took out a suit.


    The clothes were actually the clothes of Lang Lingping''s soldiers.


    Lang Lingping looked at the clothes, sighed, and said: "Arrange all the soldiers to prepare. We will enter the Senjin Mountains and find a way to the Bailan Kingdom from the first time the Nanyan Kingdom''s cavalry attacks."


    "Yes!"


    The guards responded and immediately went down to notify the rest of the guards.


    Lang Lingping looked at it and sighed again.


    In fact, he knew very well that his hundreds of thousands of people couldn''t stop the enemy''s attack at all, and he had no intention of continuing to resist.


    But surrendering is not the best choice for him.


    Because once they surrender, they are likely to be beheaded, because others will not keep a master general to control the descending soldiers under their hands.


    Even if he is not killed, he is still a prisoner.

 Chapter 503： Lu Bus plot, the arrow of the arrow god!

    This is an unacceptable thing for Lang Lingping. He still has big ambitions in his heart. In Jinshui Kingdom, his family power is not weak.


    And this time the defeat, Zhao Mao is the main general. As long as he can return to the Jinshui Kingdom, even if he is defeated, there will not be too many punishments. With his family power, he can still be reused.


    In addition, he has nowhere to go with the army, but if he only takes more than a hundred soldiers along the edge of the Senjin Mountain Range, it is still possible to return to the Bailan Kingdom and then to the Jinshui Kingdom.


    In addition, he could also find the way to the rear of Xiyi City with Captain Chi Gong and Xu Chu.


    As long as you find it, you can leave.


    But his retreat needs someone to cover, and these hundreds of thousands of soldiers are the best cover.


    When the war begins, no one will notice his departure.


    "Now, just wait for the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom to arrive!"


    Lang Lingping looked at the direction of Gu Hecheng, with an unclear look on his face.


    On the way from Guhe City to Xiyi City, Lu Bu and Ran Min took more than 80,000 iron horses forward.


    Their speed is not too fast, because they have to maintain their strength and wait for the army to charge.


    "Report, general, the front scout is here to report that the enemy has begun to arrange a crossbow formation and is ready for defense!" At this time, a lieutenant ran over to report.


    "it is good."


    Lu Bu nodded and said: "Continue to let the scouts closely monitor the enemy''s movements. If you have any situation, you must report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "General Lu, what do you think this enemy general thinks? The road ahead is not clear, and we are here again, why would he still choose to resist?" Ran Min said with some doubts.


    Lu Bu smiled and said, "I don''t understand what the enemy forces think, but now that they have arranged this way, then we have to send them off!"


    Ran Min nodded and said: "That''s true. Although they still have 150,000 people, they have failed several consecutive attacks on Xiyi City. This is a very big blow to their military spirit. In addition, our cavalry charges, ten Tens of thousands of people can''t stop it!"


    "So, next, it''s time for our cavalry to show off!" Lu Bu''s eyes flashed coldly, and said: "Your Majesty has not returned from chasing Zhao Mao, we must break through the enemy barracks before they return!"


    Ran Min had the same idea.


    In less than half an hour, they were already in front of the enemy''s defense.


    Just like the news from the scouts, the enemy''s crossbow formations have been set up. If they are now leading an army to charge, they will definitely have to pay a lot of money to fight them.


    But Lu Bu now has a way.


    "Ran Min, you will break the enemy''s crossbow formation later, and you will immediately lead the cavalry to charge." Lu Bu said to Ran Min.


    "Yes!" Ran Min answered.


    His current position is under Lu Bu, who is the general.


    Lu Bu nodded and said no more. He just touched the head of Chituma and smiled: "Old friend, take me into the enemy army!"


    "hiss."


    Chituma screamed and shook his head.


    "drive!"


    L�� Bu shouted, and the Chituma immediately accelerated, leading L�� Bu towards the enemy''s crossbow formation.


    Ran Min watched, with some worry in his eyes. The enemy''s bow and crossbow array would definitely have a Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow. L�� Bu''s charge was very, very dangerous.


    But Lu Bu chose to do this, Ran Min could only believe that Lu Bu was sure in his heart.


    "Is Nalu Bu stupid?"


    The first lieutenant in charge of the defense of the bow and crossbow formation was Lang Lingping''s first lieutenant. He looked at Lu Bu who rushed over, and his whole person was a little dazed.


    Although Lu Bu is a powerful general at the Saint King''s Triple Heaven level, he is very, very powerful.


    However, in this situation, is it possible that he can''t see that there will be a sky-level broken air arrow in his crossbow array?


    Facing the sky-breaking arrow, what about your saint king''s triple heaven warrior? Still will be shot, even shot!


    But now Lu Bu rushed over on a horse like this, he really couldn''t understand.


    But shook his head, he didn''t think too much, waved his hand, and said loudly, "Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow ready!"


    The long-prepared crossbowmen flexed their bows together and adjusted their angles.


    "Let''s release an arrow and shoot Lu Bu!"


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    A deadly air-breaking sound resounded over the battlefield, and silver-white sky-level air-breaking arrows were in the sky, covering the path of Lu Bu''s charge.


    "Good job!"


    Lu Bu''s eyes flashed, his right hand gripped Fang Tian''s painted halberd tightly, and strands of devilish energy spread from his body and entered Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    The black tiger divine armor on his body was shining with black light, and it looked very unusual under the background of the devilish energy.


    "Give Ben will fall!"


    With an angry shout, the devilish Fang Tian''s painted halberd was slammed by Lu Bu, and the black light on the black tiger divine armor covered Fang Tian''s painted halberd, forming a shield.


    This is a shield that can block some heavenly bursting arrows.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the sky-level Qi Breaking Arrow in the sky.


    The power of those broken air arrows was really powerful, each sharp arrow shot the shield instantly, but Fang Tian painted the halberd already.


    Hit these sky-level air-breaking arrows, a large number of sky-level air-breaking arrows were blown away.


    "It turns out that there is a baby who can stop some broken arrows!"


    Lang Lingping''s first lieutenant sneered when he saw it, and said, "Today, I will see if you can block all my Heavenly Breaking Arrows!"


    "ready!"


    The crossbowmen under his command all drew their bows and arrows, and quickly prepared the second wave of Heaven-level Breaking Arrows.


    But at this moment, Lu Bu''s figure suddenly became empty, Fang Tian''s painted halberd disappeared, and his hand was replaced by a Lingxi bow.


    "What does he want to do?" Lang Lingping''s first officer saw this, frowning slightly.


    At the next moment, a cold and murderous voice sounded in the ears of all the soldiers around: "Arrow God''s Arrow!"


    "call out!"


    A sky-breaking arrow shot from the Lingxi bow.


    The speed of this arrow is extremely fast, far beyond the ability of ordinary crossbowmen like Jinshui Kingdom.


    The lieutenant saw that, still stunned, and when he didn''t react, this one was shot by Lu Bu''s Celestial Qi Breaking Arrow, which had the magical power of an arrow.


    Hit the crossbow formation of Jinshui Kingdom.


    "boom!"


    There was just a loud bang, waves of powerful energy visible to the naked eye spread out, and the terrifying aura covered the entire enemy''s crossbow formation.


    In an instant, this formation was broken.


    Upon seeing this, Ran Min raised his right hand hook and shouted loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, follow the commander, charge!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    More than 80,000 iron knights, shouting Han Hao to kill, ride on the horses and charge together.


    The earth trembled instantly!


    These 80,000 cavalry rushed towards the enemy barracks with unstoppable power.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu fell from the sky and waited until his cavalry arrived, and immediately formed a powerful cavalry assault formation with Ran Min to form 80,000 cavalry.

 Chapter 504： Tieqi Wushuang!

    "General, the enemy has broken through the crossbow formation!"


    In Lang Lingping''s barracks, the emperor''s personal clothes happened to be in the army. Lang Lingping, who had not left yet, got the news of his own soldiers.


    "What? How could it be so fast?"


    Lang Lingping was shocked. He thought that the defensive bow and crossbow formations under his hands could at least hold on to one or two, so he could get enough time to retreat.


    But it was completely unexpected that it would have been breached so soon!


    "Quick, retreat now, retreat now!"


    Lang Lingping also didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and hurriedly took the soldiers under his hands to retreat from this place at the fastest speed, not daring to stay the slightest time.


    On this side, Lu Bu and Ran Min took 80,000 cavalry, gathered the army formation, broke through all the defenses in front of the enemy, and immediately went to the enemy camp.


    The brave cavalry charged, the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom seemed to want to defend, and there was no way to defend, and they were beheaded again and again.


    Beheaded one by one!


    Eighty thousand cavalry, like eighty thousand butchers armed with butcher knives, continue to behead enemy soldiers.


    On the battlefield, what can be seen now is the continuous flow of blood, invading the earth, turning the earth into blood red.


    The heads of the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom are flying in the sky. At that scene, anyone will be afraid of them.


    "kill!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand waved again and again, beheading the soldiers before him.


    In his hands, not a single soldier was his one-to-one enemy, and the enemy soldiers he liked were killed in seconds except for being killed.


    "kill!"


    On Ran Min''s side, his ferocity was not inferior to that of Lu Bu, with a hook in his right hand and a double-edged spear in his left. Killing the enemy was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Under the leadership of these two fierce generals, the cavalry rushed into the enemy camp within a short period of time. Those soldiers faced the cavalry charge, especially when they saw that the soldiers who had blocked them had turned into corpses. One was even more afraid. No one dares to stop.


    One by one, lying on the ground, they already surrendered.


    This battle lasted very, very short time.


    In less than an hour, the enemy barracks were broken, the soldiers lost more than half, and the rest had all surrendered.


    Xiyi City Captain Chi Gong and Xu Chu saw it, and immediately led the soldiers to open the gate of Xiyi City to greet Lu Bu and Ran Min.


    "Final General Wei Chi Gong."


    "The last general Xu Chu!"


    "Final Wei Qing!"


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "Meet General Hussar!"


    Lu Bu was the Hussar General of the Nanyan Kingdom. As far as the military is concerned, at present, only General Gao Shun is above him.


    L�� Bu nodded, looked at Yuchigong and said: "You did a great job here in Xiyi City, so that the enemy did not break through the city wall and laid the foundation for victory in this battle. Your Majesty will definitely reward you in the future! "


    "To do things for the kingdom, these are what we should do." After Yuchigong said, Yuchigong groaned slightly, looked at Lu Bu, and said, "General, when you attacked, we did not send troops to cooperate. I hope the general will forgive me. Our defensive soldiers in Xiyi City are already less than fifteen thousand!"


    These days, Yu Chigong and Xu Chu, together with Wei Qinghuo''s illness, although they have defended Xiyi City, the 60,000 Danyang soldiers suffered heavy losses, with only less than fifteen thousand.


    This is because the walls of Xiyi City are thick. If not, let alone there are soldiers left, it will be very difficult if the walls are not lost.


    Lu Bu looked at it and said with a smile: "You don''t need to worry about these things. Now, General Wang Yuchi, you immediately arrange for soldiers to clean the battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    Yuchigong responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    When things were arranged, Lu Bu Ranmin and Wei Qinghuo Qubing and Xu Chu also exchanged greetings.


    "Report, General, did not find the body of the enemy general Lang Lingping, nor did he see the prisoners."


    Not long after, a soldier came to Lu Bu to report.


    Lu Bu frowned slightly, and said, "Are you sure you have found it out? Then Lang Lingping really has no news?"


    "General, the youngest dare not speak nonsense, whether it is in the corpses in the enemy camp or in the soldiers, there is no Lang Lingping."


    "It seems that this guy ran away." Ran Min groaned slightly and said, "But it''s nothing. This Lang Lingping is not Zhao Mao. He has little effect on the results of the battle after running. We only need to arrange Jin Yiwei to investigate. Don''t worry. on."


    Lu Bu thought for a while and nodded.


    If you ran away from Zhao Mao, it would have a great impact on the result, but if it was just a Lang Lingping, it would be no impact at all.


    After he arranged it, he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    "General Lu, if your Majesty gets the news that this war has won a big victory, he will surely be happy!" Wei Qing smiled.


    Lu Bu also had a smile on his face. Winning this battle meant that the Nanyan Kingdom had completely solved the so-called Three Kingdoms encirclement of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The prestige of Nanyan Kingdom has begun to resound in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    As the Hussar General of the Nanyan Kingdom, he was naturally very excited.


    "Quickly report the battle report here to Prime Minister Jia, and at the same time, when your majesty comes out of the Senjin Mountains, you must report it to your majesty as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission: Breaking the Golden Water Kingdom Army. Obtain a special treasure chest for the mission reward."


    Lu Feng, in the Senjin Mountains, paused slightly, his eyes were a little surprised, there is actually a hidden mission.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, now I don''t have a chance to summon, otherwise I open this hidden mission treasure chest, maybe I can get some good things again."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng was a little disappointed.


    But there is no way.


    Now he has no chance to summon, he can only wait until later, when he has a chance to summon, then come to open this special treasure chest.


    "Master, is there anything wrong?"


    When Yan Linghu saw Lu Feng stop, he shook his head and was a little nervous. He was really afraid of Lu Feng now, for fear that something was wrong and he would be beaten by a fat meal.


    "Nothing, keep going!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said no more.


    Yan Linghu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and moved on with Lu Feng.


    The group of people moved forward at full speed, and it took a full day to reach the core area of ??the Senjin Mountains.


    At the same time, Yan Linghu also told Lu Feng that the reason why he and the Yinjiao King were able to get there so quickly before was only because the Yinjiao King took him to patrol the Senjin Mountain Range, only to find that there was a battle fluctuation and it passed.


    It also made Lu Feng quite speechless, and this can also be seen.


    "and many more����"


    As soon as he reached the core area, Lu Feng stopped abruptly, frowning.


    He felt a strong heaven and earth aura here, and there was a familiar aura in the heaven and earth aura.


    Lu Feng can be sure that he has definitely seen this breath somewhere.

 Chapter 505： This is a good place!

    "Spirit pulse!"


    With a move in Lu Feng''s eyes, he finally remembered what this familiar breath was.


    Before the Ziyang Kingdom was destroyed, Lu Feng had a spiritual vein in the northern mountains within the Ziyang Kingdom.


    Although it was only a small spirit vein, it still caused a lot of competitions, including the Long River Gate of the barbarian clan, and some other forces.


    Finally, Lu Feng got the spirit vein!


    And the breath of this spirit vein, he has always remembered, it is exactly the same as the breath he feels here now.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a breath of spirit veins in this place!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and it was self-evident how important spiritual veins are to a kingdom.


    Although I had obtained a spiritual vein in the northern mountains before, it was only a small spiritual vein, and it was obviously not enough to use that small spiritual vein to develop power.


    Only the later series of spirit stones that use the teleportation array are not so small that a small spirit vein can supply.


    Had it not been for Lu Feng to destroy the Ziyang Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom, he had obtained a lot of spirit stones, he could only arrange the teleportation formation, but there was no spirit stone to activate.


    "The aura of the spiritual veins in this place is much thicker than that in the northern mountains."


    "Definitely not a small spiritual vein, it is most likely a medium spiritual vein. If it is obtained, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely not have any more spiritual problems in the southwest of Yuzhou, and the effect of the teleportation array can reach its limit!"


    "Furthermore, looking at the direction from which the spirit pulse breath comes, it is the place regarded as forbidden by the King Yin Jiao in the mouth of Yan Linghu..."


    Looking up and staring at a place not far in front that the Silver Dragon King regarded as a forbidden place, Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and whispered: "This is a very unexpected gain."


    "But, is it possible that Yan Linghu doesn''t know that this place has spiritual veins?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. It is said that a seventh-level monster like Yan Linghu is not as strong as the Silver Flood Dragon King, but it belongs to the level of the Demon King. There is no reason not to know the spirit veins.


    But Yan Linghu never said that there is something wrong with it?


    "Master, what...what''s wrong?" Yan Linghu looked at Lu Feng cautiously.


    Lu Feng stopped just now, and stopped again shortly after he walked. Yan Linghu''s little heart couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Linghu and asked, "Do you know why the aura of heaven and earth in this place is much stronger than other places?"


    Yan Linghu nodded and said, "I know this. The Silver Dragon King told me before that there is a spiritual spring in the forbidden area, so the heaven and earth in these places are so strong."


    "Lingquan?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, and Lingquan and Lingmai had the same taste, both of which were formed when the spiritual energy of heaven and earth condenses to a certain extent.


    But Lingmai is much better than Lingquan.


    On the one hand, because the spiritual channel has a spiritual channel heart, it is possible to move the spiritual channel heart to change the position of the spiritual channel, which many forces dream of.


    Although Lingquan is good, it cannot move its position and can only be used when a certain force establishes a sect.


    Moreover, to the extent of its rich spiritual energy, Lingquan is completely incomparable to spiritual channels, not to mention that spiritual channels can produce spiritual stones, but Lingquan does not have this ability.


    The Yinjiao King said that this place has a spiritual spring, which can indeed explain why the aura here is much richer than other places, but Lu Feng is very sure that the aura of this place is the aura of the spiritual channel, and the world here is rich in aura, which is the spirit. The pulse came out.


    It''s definitely not Lingquan!


    "It seems that this place regarded as a forbidden place by the Silver Dragon King, there must be something unusual in it, otherwise the Silver Dragon King will not deceive Yan Linghu''s own subordinates."


    Lu Feng is now more and more curious about the place that Silver Dragon King regards as a forbidden place. He wants to know what is in it that can make Silver Dragon King, a seven-level triple heaven, equivalent to the human saint king Triple Heaven. The warrior attaches so much importance.


    As for whether Yan Linghu deceived him, he didn''t doubt that the soul of Yan Linghu was in his hands, and he didn''t have the guts to deceive him.


    Unless you don''t want to live anymore.


    "Go, keep going."


    Lu Feng gave an order, and Yan Linghu obediently took him and Duan Shui onward.


    After a short while, they arrived at a place.


    It is a canyon, but it is a little different from the canyon. There are waves of mysterious waves in it, a bit like a formation.


    Lu Feng, Duan Shui, and Yan Linghu walked in carefully. After a while, they arrived at a mountain wall.


    There are weird lines on this mountain wall, which makes people feel a little inexplicable.


    "What is this?" Yan Linghu looked at it with a face full of doubts, and said: "I have lived in this Senjin Mountains for more than 100 years, and I have never seen anything like this before. Is it possible that this place is the only place? Have?"


    "I don''t understand what this is either." Duan Shui used his own perception to probe, shook his head, and said: "It''s a bit like a formation, but it''s different from it!"


    "This is the formation!"


    Lu Feng stared at the mountain wall in front of him, his eyes flickered, and said, "But it is not the formation of this era, but the ancient formation!"


    "Ancient formation?"


    Yan Linghu was shocked in his heart.


    There is no ancient book that can clearly record how far the way of formation has existed.


    But it is rumored that in the ancient times, for a thousand years, the formation was the most prosperous period.


    At that time, all the warriors on the mainland wanted to become Array Masters, because their combat effectiveness was very powerful.


    The formation masters of that period were not the same as the current formation masters. They were not only a mysterious formation, but their true Qi martial arts could also be activated by the formation, which was very, very powerful.


    Later generations turned the formation mage of that period into the ancient formation mage, and the formation of that period was also called the ancient formation.


    But it is a pity that such an era only existed for a thousand years, and then the formation began to decline, and at the same time various other warrior professions began to appear.


    Spread to the present, although the status of the array master is noble, but it is no longer the mainstream of the mainland, and it is not comparable to the powerful warrior.


    These rumors, even the monster Yan Linghu, have been recorded in the memory of ethnic heritage.


    But what surprised Yan Linghu even more is that the ancient formations have long since disappeared. Now on the Jiuzhou Continent, let alone the ancient formations, there are not many people who can recognize the ancient formations. Very rare.


    This human being in front of him, the master he just surrendered, how did he recognize that this was an ancient formation?


    Depending on his age, he is only in his mid-20s, how could he know the ancient formation?


    Want to recognize the ancient formations all at once, you can''t do it without knowing the ancient formations for decades or even a hundred years?


    How did he do that?

 Chapter 506： Avoid water drops

    Looking at Lu Feng cautiously, Yan Linghu really felt that the human being in front of him, his master was really not easy.


    There are not only the guards of the saint king and the strong, but also dragon horses with true dragon blood.


    Now, he can recognize the ancient formation at a glance.


    How did he do it?


    Of course, he also had some doubts about whether this was really an ancient formation before him, but he didn''t have much doubt about Lu Feng''s mysterious and powerful.


    Because just the four words ��Ancient Formation��, it��s not something ordinary people can know.


    In the entire southwest of Yuzhou, there may be some records of this in the Spirit Sword Sect and the two kingdoms under his control.


    "Perhaps, following him will not bury the talent of the Yan Linghu race."


    Yan Linghu said silently in his heart.


    In fact, Lu Feng was able to recognize the ancient formation text on the mountain wall not because he really understood the ancient formation, but because he just threw an exploration technique on it.


    It''s that simple.


    But the news from the probe technique is not simple.


    The ancient formation in front of me is a simple teleportation formation. The teleportation distance is not very far. It is a fixed place within 100 meters, and there is no need for any spirit stone to activate it. It only needs to make a suitable handprint.


    There are records of handprints in the information feedback from the exploration technique.


    You don''t need to think too much about Lu Feng, and you can guess that what the Silver Dragon King regards as a forbidden place is definitely not because of this location, but because of the place where this ancient formation was fixedly teleported to.


    "call."


    With a deep breath, Lu Feng''s hands moved slightly, and real anger lingered in his hands.


    He quickly followed the records in the information feedback from the exploration technique, and his hands changed rapidly, forming a handprint condensed on the void.


    Soon, in front of Lu Feng''s eyes, the handprint condensed into a strange text.


    This is Xuanwen!


    The reason why the ancient formation is powerful is because of the existence of Xuanwen. This is the unique text of the ancient formation. The formation constructed by the use of Xuanwen is very powerful.


    But in the end, this Xuanwen declined and disappeared.


    Lu Feng followed the records of the exploration technique and condensed this mysterious text with his handprints. If he wanted him to come alone, he didn''t know what it was.


    Yan Linghu was shocked when he saw the words condensed in front of Lu Feng''s eyes.


    In the inheritance memory of the Yan Linghu race, there are descriptions of ancient formations, which he can recognize. This is the most important point of condensing ancient formations.


    Xuan Wen!


    At this moment, he no longer had any doubts about Lu Feng''s words in his heart. The mountain wall in front of him must be an ancient formation.


    "go with."


    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, the profound text condensed in front of him fell on the mountain wall.


    "Om."


    At the moment it fell, a mysterious ripple spread out, following closely, the words on the mountain wall seemed to be alive.


    One by one fell off the mountain wall, suspended in the air, and changed rapidly, and finally condensed into an ordinary stone gate, which was caused by the wave of mysterious text on the gate.


    This is the entrance to that teleportation array!


    "go!"


    Without saying anything, Lu Feng took the lead to walk in, and he could feel that there was no danger behind him.


    The broken water hand held the broken water sword and immediately followed.


    Yan Linghu did not dare to fall behind.


    The moment he passed through the ancient teleportation array was just a flash of consciousness, and the effort was over in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at it again, it has already changed a place.


    This is an underground world, big!


    Looking up, there are night pearls everywhere, illuminating the underground world just like the outside.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Yan Linghu stood in this underground world stupidly.


    He has lived in the Sen''jin Mountains for more than a hundred years, and his strength has reached the seventh-level Demon King, standing on the peak of the Sen''jin Mountains.


    But with such strength, he didn''t know that there would be such an underground world here, and he didn''t even feel it at all.


    You know, he is the seventh-level Demon King, and his perception is very, very powerful, but even so, he still doesn''t feel the existence of this underground world, how can he calm down?


    But in Lu Feng''s view, this is also normal.


    Although this underground world is in the Senjin Mountain Range, the teleportation array''s teleportation range is within 100 meters. This may be 100 meters underground. The strength of Yan Linghu is not weak, but the distance of 100 meters underground is still Really may not be able to feel it.


    Whether it is a human or a monster, the perception of the underground is never comparable to the perception of the ground.


    "Found the spirit vein!"


    Lu Feng looked around at this time, his eyes condensed suddenly, and he saw the trace of the spirit vein.


    Because the aura of heaven and earth in that place is much more abundant than other places.


    "go!"


    Lu Feng took Shuishui and Yan Linghu, his figure flickered, and he hurried over immediately.


    After a while, they arrived at a place.


    In front of him, it turned out to be an underground river.


    On the river, the spiritual energy lingers, it looks like a spiritual spring.


    But Lu Feng was able to tell that the water in this underground river was infected by spiritual energy. Although it had some spiritual energy, it was not a spiritual spring.


    But in this underground river, the spiritual energy radiating must be radiated from the spiritual veins.


    "Your Majesty, let me go down and take a look first." Duan Shui said to Lu Feng.


    Before the northern mountain range, there was no water. He didn''t think about the spiritual veins before, but now seeing the spiritual energy in the underground river, he guessed that there might be spiritual veins in the underground river.


    But in a spiritual vein, it is hard to say that there will be no other powerful monsters.


    "No need."


    Lu Feng shook his head, staring at the underground river, and said: "There is no danger here, because there is no vitality or energy fluctuations, just go straight down."


    Feel the lack of water as Lu Feng said, so I won''t say more.


    Immediately, Lu Feng jumped into the underground river.


    The underground river was very deep, and several people sank to the full extent of the spiritual energy for a full quarter of an hour before seeing a little different place.


    "There is no water there?" Yan Linghu looked down, his eyes a little unbelievable.


    About ten meters below their feet, they could see that there was no water in that place, as if something had separated the water of the underground river.


    Lu Feng also looked at it with some doubts, a little pondered in his heart, and threw an exploration technique down.


    In fact, he didn''t know where to throw exploration technique at all, he just threw it down with the intention of giving it a try.


    But soon, the detection technique turned back information.


    Avoid water bead: One of the Five Elements Spirit Bead, can separate the water flow, even in the deep sea, it can also separate the water flow, and construct a land space without sea water.


    Level: Heavenly top grade (extremely precious)


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, this is something constructed to avoid water drops?


    And this water drop is extremely precious, so who is willing to use it to construct such a land space deep in this underground river?


    Staring at the waterless place below, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed once, and his instinct told him that this place is definitely not just as simple as having spiritual veins!

 Chapter 507： Mysterious Stone Room

    "Your Majesty, shall we go down now?" Duan Shui asked.


    "go."


    Lu Feng knew that this was a water bead, and guessed that it must be something extraordinary below, and it might be dangerous, but he didn''t plan to go back like this.


    The breath coming from the spirit veins is right below, but you can''t let it go, let alone possibly other good things.


    In the Kyushu Continent, the martial artist always thinks about safety first, and the final result can only be horrible.


    With Broken Water and Yan Linghu, Lu Feng quickly came under the water drop.


    The inside of this water-free land constructed with water-repellent beads is exactly the same as the land outside, there is really no water at all.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng also saw what he wanted to find this time.


    Lingmai!


    Staring at a mountain range deep into the bottom of the river, Lu Feng smiled on his face.


    Above this mountain range, there is a strong spiritual energy, and it is the spiritual vein that is misty.


    And as he guessed, this is a medium spiritual vein.


    "This... this place actually has spiritual veins?" Yan Linghu looked at this scene incredibly and muttered: "Before I thought that this place was just the spiritual spring mentioned by the Yinjiao King."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much to Yan Linghu, but his body flashed and quickly reached this spiritual vein.


    "As long as I find the heart of this spiritual vein, I will be able to move this spiritual vein to the King''s Capital of Nanyan!"


    The light in his eyes flashed, and Lu Feng was a little excited. As long as he had such a spiritual vein, the future development of the Nanyan Kingdom would be very, very convenient.


    "Moreover, there is not only a spiritual heart in this mountain range, but also a spiritual stone!"


    No one knows how many years this medium spirit vein has existed, but it is certain that spirit stones will definitely be produced in such a spirit vein!


    In addition, most of them are intermediate-level spirit stones, there are few low-level spirit stones, and even high-level spirit stones may be produced.


    Such a spiritual vein is so important!


    "Water cut!"


    "Subordinates are here."


    "We separately explored this spiritual vein with two purposes, one is to find the spiritual vein, and the other is to find the place where the spiritual stone is produced. We all need these very much." Lu Feng said.


    "Subordinates obey."


    The water cut responded, his body flashed, and he went to the bottom of the river.


    This spiritual vein is not small, and the extended location is not only the land constructed by the water bead, but a large part of it is not in the land constructed by the water bead.


    "Yan Linghu, look for it too."


    "Yes, master."


    Yan Linghu responded and went down to search quickly.


    The current Yan Linghu did not dare to disobey Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng himself also flickered, moving into the spiritual vein.


    "call."


    Standing on the spiritual veins, Lu Feng took a deep breath and murmured: "It''s really a medium spiritual vein, this kind of strong heaven and earth spiritual energy is too strong."


    Even if Lu Feng couldn''t use the spiritual energy to improve his strength, he could still feel how rich the spiritual energy in this spiritual vein was, and it could almost condense into spiritual fluid.


    Spiritual fluid is different from spiritual spring. Spiritual fluid is formed when the spiritual energy of the spiritual vein condenses to the limit, and the spiritual energy contained in it is much more than that of spiritual spring.


    Even if this spiritual vein is not condensed into spiritual fluid, it can still be seen. The richness of this spiritual energy is because it has become a mist.


    "If you can use the aura inside to improve your strength, it would be a good choice, but..."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng''s strength improvement does not need these heaven and earth auras, what he needs is a lot of experience points.


    Compared to using the aura of heaven and earth to improve his strength, his speed of improving his strength is much easier.


    Standing on the spirit channel and looking at it, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he also began to look for the heart of the spirit channel.


    Only by finding the heart of the spirit vein can he move this spirit vein to the king''s capital of the Nanyan Kingdom as a spirit vein that truly belongs to him and belongs to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the Senjin Mountains, there are too many variables.


    After searching for a while, Lu Feng didn''t find the heart of Lingmai, but he found something else.


    There is a simple stone room in this place.


    Looking at the surroundings of the stone chamber, it happened to be in the gap between the spirit veins. If you didn''t walk around and look around, you wouldn''t have seen such a stone chamber at all.


    "Interesting, I don''t know what''s in this stone room."


    With a slight movement in his mind, Lu Feng flew over.


    When he arrived outside the stone room, Lu Feng looked at the things on it, his heart moved slightly, and he muttered, "It''s the Xuanwen that is only used for the arrangement of ancient formations. Is it possible that there are relics of ancient formation mages here?"


    When he first saw the ancient teleportation array outside, Lu Feng had doubted whether there would be an inheritance of the ancient array mage in it.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up. If there is a legacy of an ancient formation mage, then according to the ability of an ancient formation mage, this place should be full of formations, not like it is now, except that there is an ancient formation outside. Outside the teleportation array, there was nothing else.


    "However, what is certain is that the things inside must have something to do with the ancient powerhouse!"


    Lu Feng pondered and murmured: "Since there is an ancient formation, don''t let me down with the things in it!"


    With a move in his hand, the Qianjiang Sword appeared, his right hand was clenched tightly, and the true energy in his body was poured into the Qianjiang Sword, ready to fight.


    It has something to do with the ancient strong, so be careful about everything, because no one knows what means the ancient strong will leave behind.


    Staring at the profound texts on the stone room in front of him, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, Exploratory Technique returned the information, and there was a way to open the stone chamber.


    Lu Feng opened the stone chamber with his right hand according to the information fed back from this exploration technique.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng concentrated and walked in with a dry sword in his hand.


    "boom."


    He just walked in and there was a roar, but there was no danger around him, only torches lit up in the dark stone chamber.


    But the light of this torch is silvery white.


    Lu Feng knocked, didn''t stay longer, and continued to walk in.


    There is a long passage in the stone room, which is made up of stairs.


    Lu Feng walked down the stairs, and after a while, he went outside a stone room.


    But here, it contains a strong spiritual aura of heaven and earth.


    That level of intensity is at least ten times stronger than the aura of heaven and earth outside!


    "Lingmai Heart!"


    There is no doubt that inside this spiritual vein, it is ten times richer than the spiritual energy lingering on the outside spiritual vein, and it can only be the heart of the spiritual vein.


    "This stone chamber turned out to be the heart of the spirit vein?"


    Lu Feng took a look and continued to explore the stone chamber with exploration techniques, but what was interesting was that there was no mysterious text that could only be used by ancient array mages outside of this stone chamber, which was very common.


    According to the information feedback from the exploration technique, Lu Feng just pushed slightly, and the stone door of this stone room was already pushed open.


    "For so many years, someone has finally come!"


    "Oh, I''m so tired of waiting!"

 Chapter 508： What about the ancient powerhouse?

    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and Lu Feng held the sword in his hand and looked at the stone chamber warily.


    "boom!"


    There was another roar, and the inside of the stone room lit up. Like the place where Lu Feng passed by just now, it was still a torch with a silvery white light.


    The stone room is huge, with a full 100 meters on one side.


    Inside is a huge silver-white stone, crystal clear, but it is 30 to 40 meters long, less to say.


    The surface of the stone was shining bright, and it looked like a beautiful girl with smooth skin.


    "Lingmai Heart!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and there really was a spiritual heart hidden inside.


    But now, Lu Feng didn''t pay much attention to this Lingmai heart, because of the voice just now!


    Although it was an old voice, it must be very powerful.


    "Haha, little friend, you seem to be nervous."


    An old chuckle came, and a transparent shadow floated from the heart of Lingmai.


    Although it is transparent, its momentum is no less than that of a holy king.


    Lu Feng stared at him with solemn eyes, almost without hesitation, and threw an exploration technique directly.


    After a while, the information came back.


    Bi Gongxing: The ancient emperor (soul state), originally strong, but because the body was severely damaged, the body was broken, leaving only the weak soul, relying on the spiritual energy of the spiritual heart to continue his life; he has been waiting for the arrival of a human , Trying to occupy the human body and regain life.


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s nine-layer heaven (the strength realm in the current soul state is: the holy king''s five-layer heaven)


    Martial Arts: Soul shock.


    Supernatural power: soul swallowed.


    Looking at the information returned by the exploration technique, Lu Feng was quite speechless. Hey, this guy has been waiting for the arrival of human beings, trying to occupy the human body and get a new life.


    I am here now, is it just what he wants?


    "Little friend, there is no need to be nervous, old people are still very kind."


    The soul state in front of him, Bi Gongxing looked at Lu Feng with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, little friend, I won''t kill you."


    "Kill you, I can''t occupy your body anymore."


    Perhaps it was because no one came to this place for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, and Bi Gongxing couldn''t find anyone to speak. Now there are more words.


    Regardless of whether Lu Feng answered him or not, he continued: "I don''t know how many years I have been here, but fortunately, I finally waited for the arrival of a human being."


    With a light sigh, Bi Gongxing continued: "Years ago, a little flood dragon arrived here. I planned to occupy his body, but found out that his magical powers can control lightning. This is too much for me to restrain me. I have to give up this idea."


    "Fortunately, it is finally waiting for the arrival of a human!"


    This is the second time Bi Gongxing said this sentence. He looked at Lu Feng''s eyes very excited, and said: "I finally waited for a human being, and you are such a good human being!"


    "As long as I can swallow your soul, I can occupy your body."


    "And you are only seventeen or eighteen years old, and your strength has reached the seventh heaven of the Grand Master. Such strength and such talent can be more than the cultivation talent of the ancient time known as genius; as long as I can occupy your body, I will I can take your talents as my own. When the time comes, with my experience, coupled with the talents of your body, thousands of years, no, even only a hundred years, I will be able to become a powerful person at the holy level, and even become Nawu It��s not impossible for the emperor to go!"


    "Don''t worry, my little friend, I occupy your body. I will not let your physical talents be buried. Your body will become a part of my peak. I will thank you for providing me with such a perfect one. body!"


    In Bi Gongxing''s words, it was obvious that he had taken Lu Feng and believed that he could definitely occupy Lu Feng''s body. Such confidence is rare in the world.


    But when Lu Feng heard it, he was quite speechless.


    One is because he didn''t know where this guy came from and his confidence could occupy his body. On the other hand, this guy kept saying that he was friendly?


    This Nima occupies her own body bit by bit. Is this kindness?


    Friends, you are paralyzed!


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng looked at Bi Gongxing and said, "Old fellow, are you so confident that you can occupy my body?"


    "old man?"


    Bi Gongxing was taken aback, then shook his head and smiled: "I''ve never heard someone call me this name. In ancient times, I was also a beautiful man!"


    "Oh? Little white face?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Bi Gongxing in surprise, and said, "Are you sure you can be a little boy like this?"


    Bi Gongxing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Looking at Lu Feng coldly, he said: "I intended to let you die happy, but now that you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame me for crushing your soul with the most cruel means, and then you Swallowed his soul little by little."


    "In this process, I will make you feel the pain all the time, the kind of pain that you don''t want to live, you just want to die but you can''t feel it, so that you will ��miss�� even when you reach hell.


    "..."


    Looking at Bi Gongxing silently, Lu Feng really didn''t know what to say.


    Is he so sure that he can kill himself?


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Bi Gongxing finally saw it. Although Lu Feng hadn''t said much, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Bi Gongxing with a smile, and said: "You may be very powerful in ancient times, and now you have the realm of the fifth heaven of the holy king, which can be regarded as powerful, but can I be afraid of you?"


    "You are pretty good, knowing that I am in the realm of the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven. It seems that you are really capable, but such a skill is not worthy of your arrogant tone. Today, die!"


    "Buzzing."


    When the sound fell, a buzzing sound rang, and immediately followed, a black claw appeared in the hands of Bi Gongxing in the soul state. This was a claw constructed entirely from the power of the soul, and he grabbed it against Lu Feng.


    This is an attack specifically aimed at the soul!


    "Buzzing."


    As the paw got closer and closer to Lu Feng, he heard more buzzing sounds in his head, shocking his soul.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    "boom!"


    No specific sound came out, but in the void, a wave that could be felt by the soul dispersed, but it was only an instant that completely blocked the claw.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by the fluctuations in the sky, Bi Gongxing was shocked, and said, "Boy, what are your methods?"


    "This is a means you will never see through!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly increased, and the emperor''s might became even more powerful. An aura of absolute pressure on the soul appeared in the void, directly facing Bi Gongxing.

 Chapter 509： You cant do this!

    "The majesty of the emperor!"


    This time, Bi Gongxing felt what this momentum was.


    But the result that can be felt is to make his mind shake.


    In ancient times, there were many powerful emperors, but there were only one or two emperors who could condense the power of the emperor.


    And the emperor who can condense the emperor''s might is not only very powerful, but they are almost immune to soul attacks.


    But all warriors, as long as the body is shattered and only the soul is left, then their attacks are all soul attacks.


    The emperor''s might is completely immune to the soul attack of this type of warrior.


    However, the emperor who can condense the power of the emperor in the ancient times, who is not the emperor of the ages?


    At least the emperor who can occupy the land of the two states.


    There are even emperors who have occupied the land of five states.


    But the boy in front of him, his realm of strength is only the Seventh Heaven of the Grand Master, how can he become an emperor in such a realm?


    Where did his emperor''s power come from?


    Even if there is an emperor''s inheritance, it is impossible to pass on the emperor''s power, because the emperor''s prestige is impossible to inherit!


    Bi Gongxing was a warrior of the emperor''s realm in the ancient times. He was powerful and crossed the world. Except for the rare and supreme emperor, he had never felt flustered.


    But today, he panicked!


    The imperial might of the kid in front of him really scared him.


    However, before he was afraid to end, Lu Feng''s imperial might had been overwhelmed.


    There is no good way, Bi Gongxing saw it, but gritted his teeth and hurriedly avoided.


    It can be avoided once, but it is difficult to avoid twice.


    Although the boy in front of him is not too strong in his own right, even using the emperor''s might not be able to obliterate him, but now Bi Gongxing''s soul is not in its heyday, and cannot withstand the multiple ravages of the emperor''s might.


    As long as it falls a few times, it is enough for him to feel good.


    After gritting his teeth, Bi Gongxing looked at Lu Feng and said: "Boy, let''s discuss it. Today''s affairs can definitely be handled properly."


    When he said this, Bi Gongxing was really aggrieved.


    Thinking of him, Bi Gongxing, in the ancient times when the strong were born in large numbers, he was able to cross the world, and he was able to talk and laugh with the powerful.


    But today, facing a small grandmaster Seventh Heaven Martial Artist, I really have to ask for consultation in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it.


    Lu Feng, who possessed the might of the emperor, was already immune to all his attacks, because he was in a state of soul, and any attack that he displayed was an attack spurred by the power of the soul, and it was a soul attack.


    In this case, he doesn''t want to be soft.


    "Oh? Discuss?" Lu Feng looked at Bi Gongxing with a smile, and said: "Aren''t you confident that you can solve me just now? Isn''t it pretty rampant? How can I admit it?"


    Bi Gongxing''s face in the state of soul could be seen to be extremely gloomy.


    But still have to bear it.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Bi Gongxing said: "Little friend, I admit that you are very unusual. At a young age, you have already controlled the emperor''s power that can be condensed by one emperor, but you should be very clear. You control the emperor��s might, but your own strength is too weak to maximize the power of the emperor��s might.��


    "Under my hand, you can at best guarantee that you will not be killed by me, but you cannot kill me, so..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Bi Gongxing said again: "We can reveal what happened today. I can let you go out of this place completely, how about?"


    "..."


    Looking at Bi Gongxing silently, Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "Where is your confidence? Are you able to kill me now? Can you suppress me? Your so-called soul state is in my emperor''s How long can we last under pressure? Do we want to try?"


    "you����"


    Bi Gongxing''s expression changed again. He thought that Lu Feng hadn''t noticed these things, but he didn''t expect that Lu Feng would have noticed them long ago.


    With a sullen face, Bi Gongxing said again: "In this way, we can cooperate. You can help me find a body. I can give you the storage ring that I used in ancient times. There are many, many good things in it, enough for Your strength has improved a lot."


    "Also, there are some treasures of heaven and earth in it! I heard that you claim to be me, and you must be the emperor of a dynasty or dynasty. I am a mighty one who existed in ancient times. There are many ancient times in my storage ring. Good baby, if you take it, it will definitely greatly enhance your country��s combat effectiveness."


    "Think about it, this deal is a great deal for you."


    Bi Gongxing looked at Lu Feng again and said, "If I were you, I would definitely choose to agree."


    To be honest, Bi Gongxing''s handwriting is really extraordinary.


    In the ancient times, a storage ring left by a warrior in the imperial state naturally contained a lot of good treasures. For Lu Feng, the help was self-evident.


    This makes Lu Feng very tempted.


    but����


    Looking at Bi Gongxing, Lu Feng smiled on his face and said, "What you said is very correct. This really makes me very tempted. I also really want the baby in your storage ring, but, I really don��t want you to be resurrected, because this is a very big threat to me, so..."


    "joke!"


    Before Lu Feng''s words were finished, Bi Gongxing snorted and said: "Boy, don''t think that you have the emperor''s power to be very powerful. I tell you, many times, it is not an emperor''s power. It can make you so powerful."


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t get my storage ring! If you disagree with my terms, you never want to get my storage ring!"


    "You have no other choice!"


    Looking at Lu Feng coldly, Bi Gongxing said: "Think about it, this is an opportunity, an opportunity that can make you a blockbuster."


    "Yeah, this is indeed an opportunity, but..."


    Staring at Bi Gongxing, Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Pump!"


    Bi Gongxing snorted and said: "Boy, I suddenly found that you are still very good at laughing. Your little strength, self-protection is already the limit, how can you kill me?"


    Lu Feng didn''t go to argue with Bi Gongxing more, but smiled: "I don''t know how many years have passed since ancient times, but one thing is very certain. It is definitely more than 100,000 years."


    "A warrior in the realm of the emperor, after death, the state of his soul can only survive for ten thousand years at best. This is still to be lucky, the soul has not been attacked by other, but the time of your existence has passed 100,000 years, this book It''s something that shouldn''t be! But..."

 Chapter 510： Dark things

    Looking at Bi Gongxing, Lu Feng smiled and said: "Your methods are still good. Use the spiritual heart here to force your soul to maintain the realm of the Saint King''s fifth heaven, but..."


    "What if this spirit vein heart is gone?"


    Staring at him, Lu Feng said: "I''m very curious. Without this spiritual heart, can you, the so-called Saint King''s Fifth Heaven''s soul strength, retain one percent?"


    Bi Gongxing''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "How did you know?"


    Relying on the spirit vein heart to retain the soul and let oneself survive a soul state for 100,000 years, this is a means Bi Gongxing knows alone.


    But now, it was actually seen by Lu Feng, how could Bi Gongxing not be surprised?


    "It doesn''t matter how I know, what''s important is that now you are dead!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and with a movement of his mind, he had to take this spiritual vein heart directly into his storage space.


    But at this moment, Bi Gongxing hurriedly used his soul power to cover the heart of Lingmai, isolating Lu Feng and the heart of Lingmai, avoiding being taken in by Lu Feng.


    "Little friends, there is no need for the two of us to be arrogant here. We can have a good chat. As long as you don''t accept this spiritual heart, I can even consider working under your command." Bi Gongxing said anxiously.


    He knew very well that even though his own soul power had cut off Lu Feng''s mind, the boy in front of him couldn''t take in the spirit pulse heart.


    But this kid has the power of the emperor in front of him, and he can completely shake his soul power.


    "Let you be my subordinate? Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    After Lu Feng said lightly, he said four more words: "The might of the emperor!"


    boom!


    The mighty emperor''s might, the mysterious wave appeared again, directly covering the heart of the spirit vein, and Bi Gongxing''s soul power pressed over.


    "Do not!"


    With a miserable cry, Bi Gongxing said anxiously: "Please, don''t be like this, please, let me go, I can be your servant, I can be your loyal servant, I..."


    "I, look down on your strength!"


    Bi Gongxing''s strength is pretty good, but to be honest, Lu Feng really looks down on him, he has the Emperor Summoning system, what kind of master can''t get it?


    Why keep such an ancient warrior with a ghost in his heart?


    No need at all!


    "Give me, break!"


    boom!


    The bursting sound of the void sounded, and Bi Gongxing''s soul power covering the heart of the spirit vein was suddenly broken, and in a flash, he had left the heart of the spirit vein.


    Without the isolation of Bi Gongxing''s soul power, Lingmai''s heart quickly went into his storage space under the control of Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Bi Gongxing made a miserable cry, which made people panic, but he couldn''t change Lu Feng''s movements.


    In less than a minute, the Lingmai Heart was completely retracted into the storage space.


    "Do not!"


    This was Bi Gongxing''s last scream.


    After that, his soul state turned into a little light and dissipated in this stone room.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Bi Gongxing, the fifth-layer soul body of the holy king, and gaining 30 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Bi Gongxing storage ring."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Yes, it really is calculated according to the realm of the holy king''s fifth heaven!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. Although Bi Gongxing was a warrior in the imperial realm before, it is a pity that that realm is only in ancient times.


    After one hundred thousand years, it would be good to have the Saint King Five Heavens.


    This 30 million experience can basically be regarded as Lu Feng picked up at will, and it is much simpler than when he killed the Silver Dragon King before.


    Thanks to his emperor''s power and exploration skills, one was able to ignore attacks like the soul, and the other found out that Bi Gongxing''s soul state was able to maintain the foundation of the Saint King''s five-layer realm.


    Otherwise, Lu Feng would not have thought that he would be able to kill Bi Gongxing in the soul state after receiving the spirit vein heart.


    Because the storage space can isolate the connection between the spiritual vein heart and the soul state of Bi Gongxing. Once this connection is lost, the soul of Bi Gongxing will immediately dissipate.


    "By the way, there is also Bi Gongxing''s storage ring. Earlier he said that there are a lot of good things in it and he wants to negotiate terms with me. I don''t know if there are really a lot of good things in it."


    Lu Feng looked around, and soon found a silver-white storage ring where the heart of Lingmai disappeared.


    After building the storage ring, Lu Feng looked at it, and the soul mark on it was gone with the killing of Bi Gongxing. Now it is completely ordinary storage ring.


    It didn''t take much effort that Lu Feng opened the space inside and saw the treasure inside.


    "I''m going, I have enough preparations for Bi Gongxing!"


    Bi Gongxing��s storage ring is very large, and it contains some classic martial arts and some good weapons, supernatural powers, and a place where genius treasures are placed, which is not bad.


    But these things add up to only occupy a small part of the space inside the storage ring.


    There are a lot of high-level spirit stones in more places!


    The space inside this storage ring occupies two-thirds of the space. Each high-level spiritual stone is the size of two bricks. After a rough glance, it is estimated that the number should be over 10,000.


    "Oh, Bi Gongxing seems to have collected all the high-level spirit stones in this medium spirit vein for nearly 100,000 years, otherwise there will never be so many high-level spirit stones."


    The formation of high-level spirit stones is very, very difficult, and it is already very difficult for the middle shield spirit veins to be formed in ten years.


    Fortunately, this spiritual vein is buried deep underground, and there is not much spiritual energy released, otherwise, it would not be possible to condense a high-level spiritual stone in ten years.


    "It''s no wonder that Bi Gongxing said that the storage ring could be of great help to the dynasty and even the dynasty. With so many high-level spirit stones, even if it is the dynasty, it will be very painful to take it out at once."


    The preciousness of a high-level spiritual stone is definitely not inferior to a low-level cultivation technique, because the heaven and earth spiritual energy contained in it is very strong and pure, and it is also very helpful to warriors in the realm of the emperor, let alone Said the warrior below this.


    "With these things, Nanyan Kingdom will develop more easily."


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face. The more such good things, the better for him, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    Lu Feng, who was immersed in the joy of high-level spirit stone, inadvertently found a piece of black paint in a corner of the storage space, something bigger than a palm.


    It looked nothing special, but it gave Lu Feng a strange feeling.


    Mind moved slightly, this dark thing arrived in Lu Feng''s hands.


    Holding it in his hand, there was a cold feeling, but after the cold was over, it turned out to be hot again.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng watched, pondered slightly, and threw an exploration technique on it.

 Chapter 511： There is still a chance to summon

    Ice and Fire Dragon Scale: The true dragon inverse scale with both ice and fire elements, containing the power of ice and fire, is extremely precious.


    Limitations: Real dragons must not be understood. (Can be exchanged for a summoning opportunity.)


    Lu Feng looked at the information fed back from this exploration technique, and was taken aback for a moment. This was actually the reverse scale of a real dragon?


    Looking down at the dark thing in his hand, Lu Feng couldn''t believe that it would be the scales of a real dragon.


    You must know that the dragon''s inverse scales will only fall when they are alive and dead, and each inverse scale contains something extraordinary.


    The dark thing in his hand is the inverse scale of a real dragon, that is to say, a real dragon has fallen.


    "Tsk tusk, I really don''t know if the real dragon fell naturally or was killed by someone. The former is good to say, if it is the latter, the warrior who can kill the ice and fire dual type real dragon is mostly the emperor."


    The strength of the true dragon is already very powerful, and the strength of the true dragon of the ice and fire dual system is probably even stronger.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to make such a real dragon fall.


    "Oh, it''s just a pity, there is no real dragon by my side, so I can''t comprehend the good things in this ice and fire dragon scale."


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng looked slightly disappointed.


    Although there is a dragon horse by his side, the dragon horse is not a real dragon after all, it is completely impossible to comprehend the contents of this ice and fire dragon scale.


    "It seems that it can only be exchanged for a summoning opportunity."


    "But it''s okay. Last time I got a special treasure chest after the hidden mission was completed. If there is a chance to summon this time, I can open the special treasure chest and get some good things."


    "System, convert this ice and fire dragon scale into a summoning opportunity."


    "Ding, is the host sure to exchange the ice and fire dragon scales for summoning opportunities?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the exchange is successful, and you have a chance to summon."


    "it is good!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng''s face also showed a smile. The summoning opportunity is not so easy to get. This time, I have to see if there are any good things in that special treasure chest.


    "System, open a special treasure chest."


    "Ding, does the host use a summoning opportunity to open a special treasure chest?"


    "determine."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the treasure chest and obtaining a hunting rune."


    "God Hunting Rune: Taboo Rune, after use, can instantly increase the user to a large realm, lasting three minutes, without any level restrictions. (Note: After reaching the Holy Lord realm, only a limited number of small realms can be promoted


    "Level: Saint-level top grade talisman."


    "How to use: Infuse the hunting **** rune with true energy, and put it on the pubic area to use it successfully."


    "Side effect: After use, the user loses the ability to move for three days after the duration disappears, during which anyone can kill the user."


    "God hunting rune?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly. He still remembered that he had obtained a hunting rune in the northern mountains of Ziyang Kingdom last time, and it was precisely because of the hunting rune that he was able to kill the elder at Changhe Gate.


    This talisman can raise the user a great realm.


    Lu Feng''s current strength is the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, as long as he uses it, his strength can instantly reach the Saint King''s Seventh Heaven.


    That combat power will really explode.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that he would get this hunting rune again.


    "Yes, very good."


    There was a smile on his face. Although the special treasure chest opened this time and he didn''t get any chance to summon, the hunting rune is already very good.


    "With this thing, I am equivalent to having a hole card."


    "I just don''t know if I can use this God Hunting Rune after I use the True Martial Judgment. If I can use it, then my realm of strength can reach the emperor''s first heaven in a short time!"


    "Tsk tsk, then the combat power will explode even more."


    However, can he use it only if he finds a chance to try later, now he will not waste such a hunting rune to try these.


    After putting away the hunting **** rune, Lu Feng looked inside Bi Gongxing''s storage ring again to see if he could find something good.


    This time, he mainly focused his eyes on those classics.


    Because the heaven, material and earth treasures in the storage space are not very useful to him, far inferior to these classics.


    "Huh, Xuanwen?"


    Soon, Lu Feng found in Bi Gongxing''s storage ring a classic book with Xuanwen on the cover.


    With a move of mind, he took the classics out of the storage space and put them in his hands.


    There is nothing special about this classic, just like an ordinary book.


    But it was different. The Xuanwen written on this book was something that only ancient Array Mage would use.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique on the book.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Ancient Formation Illustration Book: Records the introductory and basic knowledge of ancient formations, as well as some good formations.


    Level: None.


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and these things were actually recorded in it.


    The ancient formation is extremely powerful. If you can become a formation mage, your strength will increase again.


    "System, can I learn this ancient formation?"


    "Ding, you can."


    "No, I mean, the system can you let me learn this formation all at once?"


    "..."


    When the system heard Lu Feng''s words, it was speechless at first, and then said: "The ancient formation illustration book is not a system reward classic. The system cannot let the host learn it immediately, but the host''s magical mind and eyes can help the host."


    "Yes, you have to rely on yourself."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng didn''t say much, he had supernatural powers in his heart, and believed that he would understand this ancient formation illustration book much simpler.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lu Feng had an ancient formation illustration book on his legs, running the magical power of the mind.


    At that moment, Lu Feng felt that his ability to comprehend everything had been greatly enhanced.


    When he came into contact with the illustrated book of ancient formations, the knowledge recorded in the mysterious text entered his mind little by little.


    Let him have more introductory knowledge and foundation of ancient formations in his mind.


    Time passed slowly, and it was already several hours in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there seemed to be multiple mysterious texts floating.


    But such a scene quickly disappeared.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, return to the five elements, gather the spirit formation, now!"


    Lu Feng moved his hands slowly, and three handprints were printed.


    These three handprints condensed in the void and turned into three mysterious texts.


    The three mysterious texts slowly changed, but in a short moment, they condensed into another mysterious scene, and finally, this mysterious scene turned into a pattern of formation.


    The formation is roughly the same as the current formation, but in the structure of the pattern, it appears more mysterious.

 Chapter 512： Your bad luck

    "The ancient formation is unpredictable and unpredictable. In fact, all of this is just the use of the power of the soul to build Xuanwen!"


    "As long as Xuanwen can be constructed, the formation is very simple."


    Before he really understood the ancient formation method, Lu Feng thought that the ancient formation method was very, very difficult, but now that he understood it, he realized that it was still quite different from what he thought.


    As long as the power of the soul is strong enough to build Xuanwen, it is very simple to set up ancient formations.


    Like Lu Feng now, although this Spirit Gathering Array is only a simple formation, it has a very good effect. It can make the Spirit Gathering Array five or six times stronger than other places.


    This is very strong.


    Because the Spirit Gathering Array in this era is already very good to be able to increase the strength of aura by three times.


    But it''s simple, but in fact it is not that simple.


    The reason why Lu Feng was able to construct the Xuanwen needed for this spirit gathering formation was because his soul power was much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    When he gained the emperor''s might, his soul power was not comparable to ordinary warriors.


    There is no way to detect Lu Feng from the realm, but what is certain is that his soul power is stronger than that of them without water.


    The emperor''s might has brought too much help to Lu Feng.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lu Feng is now able to construct the three profound texts needed for the Spirit Gathering Array so simply.


    And in the ancient formation illustration book, there are not many formations recorded, but they are all very useful, including earth-level high-grade formations and several sky-level formations.


    But in terms of Lu Feng''s current strength, it is not so easy to build a deeper formation.


    "In general, the harvest this trip is still very good."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    This trip not only killed Zhao Mao, but also killed the Silver Dragon King and conquered Yan Linghu, which was basically equivalent to taking control of the Senjin Mountain Range.


    He also got the Illustrated Book of Hunting God Rune and Ancient Array.


    In particular, this ancient array method illustration book will definitely help Lu Feng in the future.


    After looking at the stone room again, after confirming that there was nothing inside, Lu Feng flickered and left the stone room.


    The spirit vein heart has been collected, there is no need to continue to stay in this stone chamber.


    At the mountain range, Shushui and Yan Linghu have returned.


    Feeling Lu Feng''s return, one step before the water was cut off, he said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the subordinates have searched for this spiritual vein, but have not found the spiritual vein heart, but found a large number of intermediate spiritual stones, and no high-level spiritual stones have been found. piece."


    Yan Linghu also immediately said, "Master, it''s the same on my side. I didn''t find the spiritual vein heart and high-level spiritual stones, only the middle-level spiritual stones and some low-level spiritual stones.


    "I have found the heart of the spirit vein." Lu Feng looked at Duan Shui and Yan Linghu, threw out a few storage rings he got from the masters of the Spirit Sword Sect, and said: "Go and install all the intermediate spirit stones. Into the storage ring."


    "Yes!"


    Duan Shui and Yan Linghu didn''t ask much, and immediately followed Lu Feng''s order to install those intermediate spirit stones.


    Not long after, Duan Shui and Yan Linghu returned, and they handed the storage ring to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng inspected it and found that there were a lot of intermediate spirit stones inside. Several storage rings were full of intermediate spirit stones that were larger than a palm. The crystal clear appearance made people really like it. .


    The intermediate spirit stones in these storage rings add up to at least one hundred thousand.


    With these intermediate spirit stones, Lu Feng''s next plans will become very simple.


    After that, Lu Feng arranged some tasks for Yan Linghu, asking him to search for some heaven and earth elixir in the Senjin Mountains, and then send someone to pick it up later.


    Of course, he also promised Yan Linghu that he would give him some good pills.


    After all, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse.


    Yan Linghu had to see the benefits before he could do his best.


    After the arrangement was over, Lu Feng took the water cut, and the two quickly walked to the place where Longma was.


    After more than a day, Lu Feng and Duanshui returned to the place where Longma was.


    "Roar."


    Seeing Lu Feng, Longma ran over excitedly.


    "Oh, the food is pretty good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Longma, and he ate all the silver dragon kings.


    The blood aura in Longma''s body is also stronger, but he still hasn''t really awakened his blood.


    This is what makes Lu Feng look forward to more and more, not knowing what level of strength Longma will have after he has completely awakened the power of the bloodline.


    "Roar."


    Long Ma cried again, and the huge horse head rubbed Lu Feng''s hand.


    Lu Feng touched the scales on Longma''s neck. It felt different from the scales of the ice and fire dragon, but it was cold.


    "gone."


    Turning on his horse, Lu Feng quickly walked outside the Senjin Mountains with the water.


    A few days have passed since I got into this mountain range, and I should have gone out.


    "According to the system''s prompts, the war in Xiyi City must have been resolved, but I don''t know what happened to Neiyang County."


    In this mountain range, news of Jin Yiwei could not come in.


    "Your Majesty, there is someone ahead."


    Not long after Lu Feng rode a dragon horse to the outside of the Senjin Mountain Range, Shuo Shui suddenly said.


    "Oh? Someone?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Could it be the demon hunting team?"


    "No, the Sen''jin Mountains are different from other mountains. The Demon Squad will never come here."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Feng asked Longma to wait here, rushing to a place where there were people quickly and without water.


    Not far in front of Lu Feng, Lang Lingping was cautiously rushing along with his seven or eight soldiers.


    It has been a long time since they fled here from Xiyi City, but because Lang Lingping wanted to find the way to Yuchigong and they walked to the back of Xiyi City, he delayed a lot of time and lost a lot of money. Pro soldier.


    The monster beasts in the Senjin Mountains made Lang Lingping only dared to walk along the outer edge of the mountain range, but even so, he encountered many powerful monsters.


    "General, I...can we go back?" A soldier looked at Lang Lingping and smiled bitterly.


    If they didn''t ask about this before, but the loss of these two days made this soldier feel bitter and despair spread.


    "Definitely!" Lang Lingping said with a sullen face: "We are going to return to the Jinshui Kingdom and lead the army to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    In fact, Lang Lingping didn''t have any confidence in his heart, just because he was a general and couldn''t show it.


    These soldiers heard bitter smiles. To Lang Lingping, even if they wanted to believe it, it was very difficult.


    On a big tree not far away, Lu Feng and Duan Shui stood here.


    "These spirits are killing and attacking, they should be members of the army!"

 Chapter 513： Ou Yezis choice!

    "A man in the army!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom will not have soldiers who enter the Senjin Mountains without authorization. The strength is generally good. They should be the generals and deserters of the Jinshui Kingdom."


    "Go, go and see."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took the water cut, his figure flickered, and he was in front of Lang Lingping in a blink of an eye.


    "who?"


    Lang Lingping''s soldiers hurriedly drew out their swords and looked at Lu Feng and Shushui vigilantly.


    Lu Feng, there is no water!


    Lang Lingping''s heart condensed. His soldiers did not recognize Lu Feng in a short time. He, the deputy next to Zhao Mao, the Great General of the Jinshui Kingdom, recognized Lu Feng at a glance.


    call!


    Lang Lingping calmed down a little bit in his heart, and slightly folded his hands to Lu Feng, and said, "Isn''t my friend just someone? Is it also the demon hunting team in the Senjin Mountains?"


    His words directly gave himself a false identity, the demon hunting team.


    If you change a mountain range, his statement is indeed feasible, but now this is the Sen''jin mountain range, the hunting demon team? nonexistent.


    "boom."


    Lu Feng took out the head of General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom from the storage space and threw it in front of Lang Lingping.


    Lang Lingping saw Zhao Mao''s head, his eyes condensed, but he was quite calm, looked at Lu Feng, and asked, "My friend, what do you mean?"


    "Why did Lang Lingping, deputy general of Zhao Mao, the great General of the Golden Water Kingdom, do such a useless cover up?" Lu Feng asked Lang Lingping with a smile.


    He didn''t think of it for the first time, but later remembered, this is not the portrait in the message from Jin Yiwei, Lang Lingping, the siege master of the Jinshui Kingdom under Xiyi City!


    Since he recognized it, Lu Feng would naturally not waste much.


    "Quickly, separate!"


    When Lang Lingping heard Lu Feng recognize him, he shouted, his figure retreated violently, and hurried back.


    Similarly, his soldiers rushed in all directions one by one, trying to escape here.


    "kill!"


    But what awaited them was just a word of''kill'' by Lu Feng.


    With the sound of this character falling, the sword was cut from the water, only a few sword flowers flashed in the space in front of him, and then, including Lang Lingping, all the deserters here were beheaded.


    At this point, the Jinshui Kingdom went to the Bailan Kingdom and assisted the Bailan Kingdom''s army to attack the Nanyan Kingdom with more than one million troops completely annihilated. They were either killed on the battlefield, or became prisoners, and none of them were dropped.


    After killing these people, Lu Feng took the water to Xiyi City directly.


    A few hours later, the two of them arrived outside Xiyi City.


    "who?"


    Just here, the guards of the city stopped them.


    "Bold, you dare to stop your Majesty?" Duan Shui shouted loudly.


    "His Majesty?"


    The guards guarding the city looked at Lu Feng carefully, his complexion suddenly changed, and he said anxiously; "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    The captain of the guard who guarded the city even said: "The little one accidentally ran into your Majesty, and I hope your majesty will forgive the little one."


    "It''s okay, this is your job."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, didn''t go to investigate too much, riding a dragon horse and rushing to the City Lord''s Mansion of Xiyi City without any hurry.


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "Final General Wei Chi Gong."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    When Lu Feng and Duanshui arrived outside the city lord''s mansion, Lu Bu and his party had received the news from the soldiers.


    In addition to these generals, Wei Qinghuo Qubing and Xu Chu were not in the city lord''s mansion, but were patrolling the walls of Xiyi City.


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Bu and his party immediately stood up from the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu and Ran Min and said with a smile: "Fengxian, Yongzeng (Ran Min), I already know the merits of you two. You did a great job, and you will be rewarded a lot after the war."


    "Your Majesty Xie!" Lu Bu and Ran Min said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Yu Chigong again, and smiled: "Jingde, although you are the first to lead soldiers in the Nanyan Kingdom, you did a very good job. Under your command, Xiyicheng defended very well. , Successfully delayed the enemy��s entire movement, which is very good."


    "Your Majesty thank you." First of all thanks, and then Wei Chigong continued: "This time I will be able to defend Xiyi City. Thanks to Xu Chuwei Qinghuo''s three generals and many soldiers for their help, if not for them, Xiyi City The end general can''t hold it either."


    This is not Yu Chigong''s humility, but a statement of the fact that without these three people, even with the help of the powerful Danyang soldiers with the help of these three people, they would not be able to defend the enemy''s hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers from attacking the city.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he nodded in his heart, Yu Chi Gong did not greedy merit, and did not take all the credit to himself. This is indeed the style of a famous general.


    After complimenting Yuchi Gong, he immediately arranged and hung Zhao Mao''s head on the east gate of Xiyi City.


    After the east gate, leading to the abdomen of Bailan Kingdom, I believe the news that Zhao Mao''s head was hung on the east gate of Xiyi City will spread soon.


    In particular, Jin Yiwei secretly promoted the spread of the news. This time, it must be able to make Lu Feng''s prestige and Nanyan Kingdom''s prestige thoroughly resounded in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Let those small kingdoms know that the dominant position in the southwest of Yuzhou is now leaning from the Spirit Sword Sect to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    When tilted to a certain position, the Spirit Sword Sect must be destroyed, and the only overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou is the Nanyan Kingdom!


    ...


    In Gu Hecheng, Meng Tian''s army barracks, in Zuo Ci''s account, two old men sat facing each other.


    One is Zuo Ci, the other is Ou Yezi.


    "Brother Ou Ye, how about it? Do you still doubt my majesty''s ability?" Zuo Ci looked at Ou Yezi with a smile.


    Ou Yezi directly shook his head, gave a wry smile, and said, "I really didn''t expect that the small Nanyan Kingdom would have hidden so much power to take Neiyang County and force the Bailan Kingdom to move its capital."


    "Taking Xiyi City, cutting off the back of the millions of troops of the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom, besieging the valley and the city, arranging crossbow formations, forcing the enemy to hold on to the valley and the city, in the end, they lost their own life."


    "Hey, is it possible that Nanyan Kingdom really is where Ziwei''s emperor is?"


    "This is natural!" Zuo Ci said very positively: "I firmly believe that only by following your Majesty can I truly reach the top!"


    Staring at Ou Yezi again, Zuo Ci looked forward to it and said, "Brother Ou Ye, join me in assisting Your Majesty to achieve that supreme imperial career! You are a craftsman, as long as you are in His Majesty��s hands, you are the number one in His Majesty��s hands. As a high-level crafting master, you will definitely be able to obtain a very good status at that time. And..."


    After a brief pause, Zuo Ci continued: "As long as you join the Nanyan Kingdom and assist your Majesty, you can definitely refine the fine iron in the fine iron mine."

 Chapter 514： My name is shaking the world!

    Ou Yezi looked at Zuo Ci and smiled: "You old fellow, are you so sure that Lu Feng is the emperor you are worth following?"


    "Isn''t the performance of His Majesty the emperor not enough now?"


    Zuo Ci smiled faintly, and said, "He came to the throne at the age of sixteen. There is no way for him to have the power inside. The king of Megatron Lu Feng is unfaithful. Outside there are the Ziyang Kingdom, the Northern Barbarian, the Aoxiang Kingdom, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and so on. Eyes eyeing, but what will happen in the end?"


    "Even if the Spirit Sword Sect stands behind them, those so-called kingdoms, one by one, have not been beaten up by your majesty''s army!"


    "There is such a mighty power, not to mention that it has never been in the southwest of Yuzhou, even the entire Yuzhou has never heard of it. Why is the power of your majesty not worthy of my old fellow to follow?"


    Staring at Ou Yezi again, Zuo Ci said: "Brother Ou Ye, believe me, follow your Majesty, he will definitely not let you down!"


    Ou Yezi looked at it, pondered slightly, and said, "Brother Zuo Ci, you know me too. My old fellow has lived for so many years, and I always do everything safely. Wait until I see the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. , How about making a decision?"


    "That''s great!"


    Zuo Ci was overjoyed. As an old friend of Ou Yezi, he knew very well that his old friend would not usually go to meet those powerful and powerful. He was usually handsome and looked for some good materials for refining weapons. .


    This is the martial arts life of my old friend.


    Now that Ou Yezi can say to meet Lu Feng, it proves that Ou Yezi has some thoughts of allegiance in his heart, and only needs to see his Majesty.


    At that time, with his majesty''s might, Ou Yezi would definitely be able to follow him willingly.


    He immediately said: "In three days, General Meng Tian will lead his army to Xiyi City, and then we will also pass by. I will recommend you."


    "Haha, well, I''m not welcome with you." Ou Yezi smiled.


    After Zuo Ci arranged for Ou Yezi to rest in the account, he went to Jia Xu and asked Jin Yiwei to pass the news that Ou Yezi was going to see the Emperor three days later to the Emperor Xiyicheng.


    Let His Majesty the Emperor do some preparations.


    The three-day period in the Kyushu mainland is really not long, or even very short.


    But in these three days, it shocked the entire Bailan Kingdom!


    The reason was that the head of the Great General Zhao Mao of the Jinshui Kingdom was cut off and hung on the east gate of Xiyi City. This incident was more volatile than that caused by Emperor Li Xianqian of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Because the person who died was the general Zhao Mao of Jinshui Kingdom!


    Is the core member of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    If Lu Feng dared to kill Zhao Mao, it would be equivalent to the fact that the two sides had no more room for them to die.


    Those high-ranking officials in the Bailan Kingdom are naturally worried. Whether it is the Nanyan Kingdom attacking the Jinshui Kingdom or the Jinshui Kingdom attacking the Nanyan Kingdom, the Bailan Kingdom is in the middle position.


    During the war, Bailan Kingdom was the first to be unlucky.


    Many aristocratic families have already begun to consider changing their industries to stay away from this war-torn place.


    Compared with the hesitation and fear of the families of the Bailan Kingdom, the people in the Nanyan Kingdom are all excited.


    Their wise emperor personally led the army and defeated millions of armies of the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom, beheaded millions of enemies, and dropped hundreds of thousands of troops, and even beheaded the Bailan Kingdom general Tan Wenbo and Jinshui Kingdom general Zhao. Trade two people.


    This kind of power, there are two in the world?


    Within the Nanyan Kingdom, the loyal courtiers of the royal family were extremely excited, and they seemed to be more efficient in handling all aspects of government affairs.


    Ordinary people are also boiling, and one by one, Lu Feng has a longevity monument.


    The poets and scribes sang loudly to their most noble and wisest emperor.


    Only those aristocratic families whose hearts remain undead, some chaotic officials and thieves, are flustered in their hearts. The greater Lu Feng''s victory and the greater his power, it means that the calculations in their hearts are less likely.


    After this battle, Lu Feng Yingming, everyone in Nanyan Kingdom praised.


    In the name of Lu Feng, Megatron Yuzhou southwest, who would dare to look down upon the Nanyan Kingdom? Who would dare to continue to underestimate the young emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom who was less than seventeen years old?


    The Kingdom of Nanyan is famous in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Southwest of Yuzhou, the dominant position, who is next?


    Spirit Sword Sect?


    Not really!


    Those kingdoms, but now they dare not get too close to the Spirit Sword Sect, at least, until the new stars of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom decide the outcome, few kingdoms dare to stand in line.


    ...


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of Xiyi City, Lu Feng sits here and is also handling government affairs.


    This time, he got so many spirit stones, but he was not stingy at all. The teleportation array was fully opened, allowing him to understand the affairs of the royal capital for the first time even in Xiyi City.


    "Your Majesty, Zuo Ci, please see you."


    In front of Lu Feng, he really just appeared, said respectfully.


    "Oh? Zuo Ci is here?"


    Lu Feng put down his government affairs and said with a smile: "There was news from Jin Yiwei three days ago that Ou Yezi is coming to see me. It seems that today is here."


    Regarding Ou Yezi, Lu Feng has always been very concerned.


    This master refiner that he had summoned was extraordinary, and his martial art realm was extraordinary.


    Zuo Ci asked Lu Feng to make some preparations. The implication was to let Lu Feng give Ou Yezi the respect he should have, or put down his body and let Ou Yezi be loyal.


    But in Lu Feng''s view, if this were the case, Ou Yezi might just turn around and leave.


    The reason is simple. In his name of Lu Feng, Ou Yezi could not have known it. He hadn''t had anything to do with anyone, putting down his body and praying for effectiveness.


    Doing this to Ou Yezi, Ou Yezi will directly think that he is hypocritical, and if he has such an impression, can he still make this master refiner loyal?


    Even if I think too much.


    Therefore, Lu Feng''s plan is very simple, what should be, then so, don''t lose his emperor''s majesty, this is what an emperor should do.


    Besides, in Lu Feng''s heart, he was confident that Ou Yezi would be loyal.


    Soon, Zuo Ci took Ou Yezi to the study of the City Lord''s Mansion where Lu Feng was located.


    "Chen Zuo Ci, see your Majesty." Zuo Ci was about to kneel and salute.


    And Ou Yezi, staring at Lu Feng, as if he was watching, is this young boy with a little childish face in front of him, Megatron Yuzhou southwest?


    "Yuan Fang is free from ceremony and flat body." Lu Feng said.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Zuo Ci stopped his kneeling motion and stood up.


    "This is the master craftsman Ou Yezi!" Lu Feng smiled as he looked at Ou Yezi who was standing next to Zuo Ci.


    "Ou Yezi has seen His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom." Ou Yezi performed the etiquette of an ordinary warrior, and said: "Here is only a small craftsman, and it is far from being called a master."


    "Haha, since you said that you are still far from being called a master, it is better to go to my command and help you become the master of refining, how about?" Lu Feng directly took Ou Yezi''s words and laughed loudly.


    When Ou Yezi heard it, he was immediately confused.

 Chapter 515： What I can give you, others cannot give you!

    Ou Yezi said this by himself, only to be humble.


    A refiner can be called a master as long as he reaches the earth level, and he can be called a master refiner at the heaven level.


    It means that you can start a sect.


    The same is true for alchemists.


    Ou Yezi''s refining equipment level is now the top grade, let alone a master, it is only a step away from the master.


    He said that he was not a master, but just a little humble.


    But it was unexpected that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom would follow his own words and say that he would help him become a master craftsman?


    Can there be such a thing?


    Ou Yezi was quite speechless, and it was the first time he saw Lu Feng like this.


    Shaking his head secretly in his heart, Ou Yezi was a little disappointed in Lu Feng, because in his opinion, what Lu Feng just said could prove nothing but his own arrogance.


    The reason is very simple. Refining tools and alchemy are not ordinary enlightenment cultivation, and it is not just that you can just say what you can do to help you.


    Now that Lu Feng said this, in Ou Yezi''s view, it was simply unnecessarily self-confidence.


    "Hey, Zuo Ci said the emperor well, and it seems that it is nothing more than that now. Is it because Mingming has achieved a series of victories during this time, so Mingming is proud?"


    Ou Yezi''s opinion of Lu Feng can be said to have dropped several points because of this sentence.


    After thinking about it, he just wanted to refuse, and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, now..."


    "Do you think I can''t help you?"


    Before Ou Yezi had finished speaking, Lu Feng looked at him and asked with a smile.


    When Ou Yezi saw Lu Feng see through his own thoughts, he said: "Of course, your Majesty has a place to help me, just like the fine iron ore in your hand. I want to refine the weapon of God, and I need a good fine. Iron stone, your majesty has it in his hands, I naturally want it."


    "But I, Ou Yezi, is not a person who is willing to give up everything for the sake of fine iron ore. Although your majesty has fine iron ore in his hands, he has nothing to do in his heart. I hope that his majesty will not be embarrassed, and I am willing to go away. Then to Yuzhou."


    Ou Yezi said this because he was worried that Lu Feng would do something that is not for my use, and that he would kill without mercy.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, he also knows that under the hands of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of him, there are no masters at the Saint King level, and many of them are better than himself.


    Therefore, first express your attitude and say that you will not become Lu Feng''s enemy.


    When Zuo Ci heard it, his heart became anxious. If Ou Yezi left, it would be a great loss to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After all, an earth-level high-grade refiner, how useful it is, needless to say.


    The Spirit Sword Sect is very powerful, and there is not necessarily an earth-level high-grade refiner under his command.


    It��s just that now, Lu Feng��s behavior is a bit unintelligible. His Majesty used to do things that were not sure. Why would he say such things today?


    However, in the current situation, it is not easy for him to ask.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, but he said: "If I only have fine iron ore in my hand, how can Lu Feng say such a thing?"


    "Oh? Does your majesty have something helpful to the refiner?" Ou Yezi asked lightly.


    In his words, he looked down on Lu Feng more.


    If you can, you can.


    I can''t just say that I can, it''s very annoying.


    "Look at what this is?"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s hand moved, and a mysterious mysterious text floated in front of him.


    "this is����"


    Zuo Ci''s eyes immediately condensed. He was an alchemist, a prefecture-level alchemist, who had some understanding of many ancient books and recognized what it was.


    But before he finished speaking, Ou Yezi said in surprise: "Ancient Xuanwen!!!"


    The forging master and the formation mage are connected in many places, because the forging of a real magic weapon requires the help of the formation.


    Although Ou Yezi was not a real formation mage, he had a not weak understanding of the formation method. From some ancient books, he also learned that there was an ancient formation mage, and he also knew the fundamentals of the ancient formation method.


    Xuan Wen!


    This is the source of the strength of the ancient formation.


    Before, he did everything possible to understand the ancient formations and the formation of mysterious texts, and wanted to learn the ancient formations, but no matter what classics he knew, the texts in the classics were only records of ancient formation masters and ancient mysterious texts. .


    Apart from this, there is no way of constructing ancient Xuanwen at all.


    He can only understand and know something in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to construct Xuanwen.


    Even he had even visited the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Inside, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was nothing more than a description of the ancient formations, but there was no way to construct and arrange it.


    Now, relying on his understanding of some ancient texts of ancient formations, Ou Yezi could see at a glance that this was ancient Xuanwen.


    However, how did the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom know the source of this ancient formation formation?


    Not only knowing, but now it is constructed, how did he do it?


    You know, the great elder in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is a heavenly middle rank array mage, but even so, he only has a good understanding of ancient formations, and he can''t build Xuanwen at all, let alone arrange ancient formations. Law.


    He didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe that the Xuanwen constructed by Lu Feng in front of him was the ancient Xuanwen!


    Absolutely!


    With his understanding of ancient formations, he would certainly not admit his mistakes.


    "Now, do you know why I dare to say that you can improve your refining skills to the next level?" Lu Feng floated the constructed Xuanwen in his hand, smiling at Ou Yezi.


    From the ancient texts of formations, Lu Feng knew that a true refiner must have the help of a close friend of the formations, or he was a powerful formation.


    With this as a foundation, Lu Feng is naturally confident that he can make Ou Yezi''s refining skills even stronger.


    As for arrogance?


    nonexistent!


    My skills are true skills!


    Ou Yezi did not answer. He just looked at the mysterious text in Lu Feng''s hand. Even if he had to believe it, he still didn''t believe that a young emperor under the age of seventeen could construct the root of the ancient formation-ancient times. Xuan Wen!


    "What? I still don''t want to believe that I can construct the ancient profound text unique to the ancient formation mage?"


    Lu Feng still looked at Ou Yezi with a smile, and said, "Well, since you don''t believe it, I will let you see the true ancient formation!"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, return to the five elements, gather the spirit formation, now!"


    PS: You will see if the remaining three shifts can be displayed. There are a few words in it. I don��t know if they will be locked... If they are locked, I will be in the group and I will ask the editor. Permission modification (As far as my background is concerned, it shows that it has been successfully scheduled at twelve o''clock.)

 Chapter 516： First person

    Lu Feng moved his hands slowly, and three handprints were printed.


    These three handprints condensed in the void and turned into three mysterious texts.


    Immediately, these three profound texts formed a spirit gathering formation, and a strong spirit of heaven and earth appeared in the gathering formation, the intensity of which was several times that of the ordinary aura in the air.


    "Spirit gathering formation!"


    Ou Yezi''s eyes condensed, he could recognize that this was the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Because now the Array Mage will also arrange the Spirit Gathering Array, but a lot of things need to be prepared, at least a few intermediate-level spirit stones are needed as carriers.


    But the spirit gathering array arranged by Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom was formed out of thin air, without the need for spirit stones as a carrier.


    Not only that, but the lines constructed by the formation are very, very mysterious, not at all the lines of the current formation.


    The displayed effect is also more powerful.


    "Is this the real power of the ancient formation?"


    Ou Yezi murmured while looking at the spirit gathering formation.


    Without borrowing any carrier, the formation method was born out of thin air. Among the current formation mage, let alone the earth-level mage, even the great elders in the Hundred Nations Academy, the mid-level heaven-level mage could not do it.


    The ancient formation is really powerful!


    "Now, do you believe that this is the ancient formation?"


    "Do you believe that I can help your refinement level to a higher level?"


    Lu Feng was still smiling, looking at Ou Yezi.


    When Ou Yezi heard it, his face was ashamed.


    I just heard Lu Feng say this and thought it was arrogant words, but now, the formation constructed by the ancient Xuanwen is right in front of my eyes!


    Is Lu Feng arrogant?


    This is obviously based on ability!


    He has this strength, has this ability, and has this confidence.


    Listening to Ou Yezi, he really smiled bitterly again and again, his own ignorance, but still despised Lu Feng''s "arrogance" in his heart, and it felt ridiculous to think about it.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Ou Yezi bowed slightly to Lu Feng, and said: "Ou Yezi has the eyes but not the power of your Majesty. He has offended him, and I hope his Majesty will forgive him."


    "Haha, nothing more."


    With a big laugh, Lu Feng said: "I am only over sixteen years old, not under seventeen years old, not just you, no one will believe that I have the ability to help an earth-level high-grade refiner. So, don��t take it to heart."


    When Ou Yezi heard of Lu Feng''s generosity, he felt even more ashamed. Thinking about what he had done just now, he was not as good as a teenager, who had lived in vain for decades.


    Lu Feng stared at Ou Yezi at this time and said: "Ou Yezi, I know how strong you are. Joining the Kingdom of Nanyan, under my command, I promise that I will do my best to help you, and that fine iron ore mine. I can leave it to you to manage, and you can forge all the fine iron stones in it."


    "I, I only need your effectiveness and you need to be an indispensable part of the true emperor''s dominance!"


    After that, Lu Feng still stared at Ou Yezi closely, with sincerity in his eyes.


    When Ou Yezi saw it, he felt very touched in his heart. The young man in front of him was not only an emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, but also a strong man who controlled the ancient Xuanwen and was able to deploy ancient formations.


    How can he shamelessly invite himself in such a way, and then refuse?


    Ou Yezi knelt down on the ground and said loudly, "Ou Yezi is willing to be loyal to His Majesty and contribute her meager power to His Majesty Huang Tu''s hegemony!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for subduing Ou Yezi. The current loyalty of Ou Yezi is 95 points."


    "Haha, good, very good!" Lu Feng walked over immediately, helped Ou Yezi up, and smiled: "With the help of Master Ou Yezi, my kingdom, why can''t you have a weapon of God and smash all enemies?"


    "Get Ou Yezi, how can you be inferior to a million masters?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Lu Feng laughed loudly.


    This is what he thinks and what he wants to do.


    First let you know how powerful I am. You cannot see through it, and then sincerely invite you to join the Kingdom of Nanyan, so that you can feel my sincerity.


    In this case, Ou Yezi will almost certainly agree.


    Sure enough, just as Lu Feng thought, Ou Yezi agreed to submit and became a part of his capable people!


    Listening to Lu Feng''s praise to him, Ou Yezi felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t think he could be worth a million masters alone.


    In fact, according to the original realm of Ou Yezi summoned by Lu Feng, the true realm of the emperor''s fifth heaven, the level of a god-level craftsman, let alone a million masters, even tens of thousands of masters could be worth it.


    When you reach the martial art realm of the emperor, you are the real powerhouse!


    It cannot be measured by the number of people.


    "Ou Yezi, I first order you to be the minister of the kingdom to be in charge of the refining affairs."


    "Chen Ou Yezi, thank Lord Longen!"


    Ou Yezi bowed to the ground again, feeling a little excited.


    To be honest, by virtue of Ou Yezi''s realm, he is completely free from any psychological and emotional fluctuations when he is named a minister of the kingdom.


    But the Nanyan Kingdom was different, because their emperor Lu Feng was an ancient formation mage who controlled ancient Xuanwen. Hearing Lu Feng''s award, Ou Yezi was naturally excited.


    When Zuo Ci saw it, he sighed in his heart and murmured: "Your Majesty''s power is truly unparalleled in the world! Even the ancient formations that have been rumored and have never been born are understood. Such skills are definitely unparalleled in the world! "


    "Southwest of Yuzhou, no, Yuzhou, and even the mainland of Jiuzhou, I am afraid that there is no one that can be found in ancient Xuanwen!"


    "In those days, it was too far and too far from now, the ancient formations have long been lost!"


    But now, Lu Feng has mastered the ancient Xuanwen, and can even arrange the ancient formations. It is very likely that he is the only person in the Nine Provinces who can arrange the ancient formations.


    How can you not be strong in such a skill?


    "Such a king is the eternal Mingjun that Zuo Ci can follow to death!"


    "Ding, it is detected that Zuo Ci''s loyalty to the host has increased to full value, and he is currently a diehard loyal."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Zuo Ci is also deadly loyal?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, but he did not expect that Zuo Ci''s loyalty at this time would increase to full value, reaching the point of die-hard loyalty.


    This is definitely a windfall.


    "Ou Yezi, do you know a lot about ancient formations?" Lu Feng looked at Ou Yezi and asked suddenly.


    "I''m ashamed to say that the minister wandered around Yuzhou, went to many places, got a lot of classics, and saw many descriptions of ancient formations, and he knows the strength of ancient formations, but so many years have passed. , What I understand is only some descriptions, and I have never arranged ancient formations."


    Ou Yezi sighed lightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, you are the first and probably the last person I have seen who can understand ancient profound inscriptions and can arrange ancient formations."

 Chapter 517： Five great counselors!

    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It was not that he was interested in the first and last words Ou Yezi said. What he was interested in was that Ou Yezi really had a lot of knowledge about ancient formations.


    Although Lu Feng had obtained the ancient book on the formation method before, the book contained more profound text construction methods and formation methods, and not many formation records.


    There is not much record in other aspects.


    If Ou Yezi could tell himself some legends about ancient formations, or something that needs attention, it would be very helpful to him.


    Immediately he looked at Ou Yezi and said, "Ou Yezi, tell me about the ancient formations that I understand."


    Hearing this, Ou Yezi felt a little puzzled. His Majesty would always set up ancient formations, so why would he still need to talk about it himself?


    But it was just some doubts, and did not ask more.


    After choosing allegiance, he knew very well that he was a courtier and Lu Feng was the emperor. He shouldn''t ask more if he shouldn''t ask.


    It means: "Weichen abides by the order."


    After a slight pause, Ou Yezi said: "The minister first talked about some of the classics that the minister had seen in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Those classics have more comprehensive records about the ancient formations, but it is a pity that there is no method of constructing mysterious texts and arrangements."


    "Okay, you say, I..."


    "Report to your Majesty, General Meng Tian and Prime Minister Jia Xu ask to see each other."


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, he really just appeared in the study and said respectfully.


    "Oh? Meng Tian and Jia Xu are here?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, Meng Tian and Jia Xu came here, and it should be no accident that they should report the situation on the Gu and Cheng War.


    The news over there, the news from Jin Yiwei is not so clear.


    He looked at Ou Yezi and said, "Ou Yezi, you go to rest with Zuo Ci first, and after we finish the matter on my side, we will talk about the ancient formations."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Ou Yezi answered, and He Zuo Ci turned around.


    Here Meng Tian and Jia Xu also arrived soon.


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "At the end Meng Tian."


    "Farewell to your majesty, long live long live your majesty."


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Meng Tian and Jia Xu stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Tell me, what is the final result of Gu Hecheng?"


    "General Meng Tian is mostly responsible for this matter. Let General Meng Tian report it." Jia Xu laughed.


    "Meng Tian, ??talk about it."


    "At the end of the day."


    Meng Tian groaned a little, and said: "In the battle of Guhecheng, our army lost 50,000 people, cut 400,000 enemies, and harvested more than 300,000 troops. In addition, the troops dropped by Xiyicheng totaled more than 45. Million."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Gu Hecheng actually lost 80,000 people in the battle?"


    In Guhecheng, although there are more than 700,000 troops of the Bailan Kingdom, the more than 700,000 troops have not been supplied with food and grass for many days, and their combat effectiveness is weak, and they have lost 50,000 people. This makes Lu Feng a little confused. Up.


    In particular, that day, he led Lu Bu and Ran Min, led the cavalry to smash for a while, and broke through the enemy army.


    Meng Tian smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, at the beginning, the general thought that we should not have paid more than 30,000 soldiers to solve the Bailan Kingdom army, but the final general did not expect that part of the enemy army would die. The loyal generals resisted desperately and used their crossbows to cause a lot of losses to our army.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he didn''t ask any more, the battlefield was like this, no one knew what would happen before the final result was obtained.


    Just like the battle that must be won over Guhecheng, some diehard generals will always jump out of the enemy''s army and bring soldiers to resist, which can cause considerable losses to the own army.


    But this is also normal.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the Bailan Kingdom��s army is not as good as that of the Jinshui Kingdom, it can still rank in the southwest of Yuzhou. If there is really no resistance, then Lu Feng would suspect that the soldier he is facing is not Bai Lan. The elite soldiers of the kingdom, but the soldiers of the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng shouted: "Meng Tian."


    "The end will be!"


    "You go down immediately, command all the soldiers in Xiyi City, arrange defenses, with Xiyi City as the core, establish a defensive line, and carefully defend the follow-up actions of the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom. In addition, immediately transport the descendants to the Luoshan Plain Barracks and hand them over Admiral Gao Shun trained."


    At present, Lu Feng had ordered Gao Shun to continue training elite soldiers in Luoshan Plain, and he was also secretly preparing to form a camp of 100,000 traps.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Meng Tian immediately responded.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here."


    "Go down and immediately arrange for Jin Yiwei to draw a detailed map from Xiyi City to the abdomen of the tribe to prepare for the next move of the kingdom!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Jia Xu responded immediately.


    "Well, you go down and do your own things, and there must be no mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian and Jia Xu immediately went down to arrange these things.


    Here, after Lu Feng pondered slightly, he said, "The water is cut off."


    "Subordinates are here."


    The broken water figure appeared in the study.


    "Send to the Shadow Guard, secretly notify Xun Yu, Liu Ji, and Guo Jia to arrange the things in their hands, and use the teleportation array to come to Xiyi City three days later."


    "Yes!" Shushui answered and went down to send Ling Ying''s secret guard.


    After Lu Feng left without water, he also walked out of the study and reached the tall attic in the original city lord''s mansion in Xiyi City, staring at the eastern position of Xiyi City.


    Over there, is the belly of the Bailan Kingdom, and further east is the Jinshui Kingdom, and after that is the Spirit Sword Sect!


    "Bailan Kingdom!"


    "Golden Water Kingdom!"


    "Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "I will unplug you one by one!"


    "I will let you all crawl under my feet one by one!"


    "The overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou can only be the Nanyan Kingdom, it can only be me!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were full of cold light.


    ...


    For the next three days, Lu Feng, Zuo Ci, and Ou Yezi often stayed together, mostly talking about ancient formations.


    Both Zuo Ci and Ou Yezi are not inferior. They have traveled southwest of Yuzhou over the years and have obtained many books about ancient formations. From his two populations, Lu Feng also knows a lot of records and rumors about ancient formations.


    Even, Ou Yezi also said that in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, it is rumored that there is a scroll about the true ancient formation method, which includes the layout method.


    It''s just because the formation masters of this era cannot build the ancient Xuanwen required for the ancient formation layout. Therefore, even if there is an formation, the Xuanwen that cannot build the root of the ancient formation layout cannot be successfully deployed.


    This has made Lu Feng pay more attention. If you have a chance in the future, you can go to the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to see it. If there really is an ancient formation scroll, you have to find a way to get it.


    Because in general, the scrolls that can be saved to the present will certainly not be simple to record the formation.

 Chapter 518： Kingdom decision!

    Three days later, six people were in the study room of the City Lord''s Mansion in Xiyi City.


    Lu Feng sat on the Lord.


    The next ones are Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji!


    Today, Lu Feng brought together the five great counsellors under him. There is a very important matter to discuss.


    But before that, Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and said, "Bong Xiao, tell me what is going on in Neiyang County."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia responded and said with a chuckle: "In Neiyang County, there is General Yue Fei appointed by His Majesty, and the reinforcements led by General Zhang Xun are here, and Shen Zhengwen��s 200,000 navy troops are here, even if Dong Zhuo leads Bai Lan. The army from the northern part of the kingdom came to attack, but they couldn''t take it. Besides..."


    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "Then Dong Zhuo is also a ghost. According to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, after the Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom handed over this line of military and political power to him, the first thing he did was not to capture Neiyang. County, attack Xiyi City."


    "Instead, I tried every means to pull out the Tan family power where the Prime Minister of the Bailan Kingdom Tan Zhengqi was located, arranged my confidant, and firmly controlled this line in my own hands, and wanted to be the emperor of the land."


    Lu Feng laughed secretly when he heard it. Who is Dong Zhuo? That was the real devil who disrupted history in the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    If this person doesn''t want to have a ghost, then there will be a ghost.


    I don''t know what Li Xian, the most sad emperor in history, thinks, and will hand all the military and political power of this line into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Isn''t this making myself uncomfortable?


    "correct����"


    After a little pause, Guo Jia looked at Lu Feng in admiration, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister has to say that your vision is really good. General Yue Fei��s ability, it is no exaggeration to say, absolutely in your majesty will all generals. Above, he sits in Neiyang County. Even without my help, he can hold Neiyang County. Therefore, the minister begs your Majesty to transfer his ministers back. Neiyang County really doesn''t need to go to ministers."


    For Guo Jia''s previous words, Lu Feng very much agrees that Yue Fei, as the historical Yue Wumu, the first general of Zhongxing in the Southern Song Dynasty, must be above all the generals under his command.


    Even Wei Qinghuo Qubing is slightly inferior to him.


    Of course, in history, the greatest contribution to the nation must be Ran Min. Without his killing order, how could there be Han people in the Central Plains?


    But when it comes to the ability of marching and fighting, Ran Min is absolutely inferior to Yue Fei.


    But for Guo Jia''s words, Lu Feng looked at him directly and smiled: "Okay you Guo Fengxiao, knowing that Neiyang County is fine for the time being, just thinking about going back to me to be lazy? That''s not good! Neiyang The county is about the future of the kingdom, you can''t move!"


    "Even if you don''t want it, you have to nail me like a nail in Neiyang County!"


    Guo Jia had no choice but to respectfully said: "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "That''s the truth."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Xun Yu again, and asked: "Wen Ruo, you are in the kingdom and you know the general situation of the kingdom very well. Tell me, have you heard anything about the restless people in the kingdom recently?"


    Xun Yu smiled and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, this part of the restless people don''t dare to make too many moves at the moment, but the minister found that there are people behind them, so he did not remove them in a short time."


    "Okay, follow the vines, find out the people behind them, and kill them!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Xun Yu responded.


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji again and asked, "Bowen, how is the situation in Aoxiang Twelfth County?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the aristocratic families of Aoxiang Twelfth County, those who are not honest have become dead souls." Liu Jigong said.


    Lu Feng had given Liu Ji an order before that the Twelve Aoxiang County had a special terrain and could become the kingdom''s big granary in the future. The aristocratic family over there must use heavy codes.


    Obedient and alive.


    Anyone who is not obedient at all will be killed without mercy!


    Lu Feng would never allow anyone to mess around in his rear.


    Now it seems that Liu Ji did a very good job.


    "It seems that the kingdom has stabilized inside, so the next step is to discuss the decision of the kingdom''s future!" Lu Feng''s tone gradually sank, and said: "This is also the purpose of my five of you here today. !"


    The five people were shocked. They knew that now is the crucial moment and the moment that determines the future of the kingdom.


    "Wen He, you are Prime Minister Zuo, let''s talk about what the Kingdom should do next." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said.


    Jia Xu is the Prime Minister Zuo, the first person under him, and he must say something.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu answered, paused slightly, and said: "At present, the kingdom is under the leadership of His Majesty. After several wars, the army is extremely powerful, the morale of the soldiers is high, and the generals are brave. This is the first time the kingdom was founded in hundreds of years."


    "The reputation of the kingdom has also reached its peak. If troops are deployed now, in the southwest of Yuzhou, the kingdom will be able to challenge the dominance of the Spirit Sword Sect, and even have a 50% chance of winning! But..."


    After another pause, Jia Xu said solemnly: "The kingdom should not start a war at this time!"


    "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu went on to say: "In less than a year, your Majesty has rebelled from ascending to the throne, ruining the Kingdom of Ziyang outside, expelling millions of cavalry from the barbarians, breaking the siege of the Three Kingdoms, and destroying the Aoxiang Kingdom. Everything is the great achievement of your majesty."


    "In this series of wars, the kingdom has also harvested a lot of land. The area of ??the country has expanded more than two or three times! But because of this, the various forces in the kingdom are intertwined and complicated. At this time, there is another war. Worry. If it loses, all the prestige that the kingdom has gained may be in vain, and those old country forces that are already restless or have restlessness deep in their hearts will also take the opportunity to jump out."


    "Therefore, the minister thought that the kingdom should not start a war at this time. When you cultivate your health, you can pull out the forces that are deeply hidden, and after clearing them, you can make sure that there is no worries before you can fight again."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Xun Yu and said, "Wen Ruo, talk about it."


    In history, Xun Yu was not only an expert in internal affairs, but also a strategist. He helped Cao Cao formulate many grand strategies, which enabled Cao Cao to stabilize the north.


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu responded and said: "The minister agreed with Wenhe''s opinion. After several wars in the kingdom, despite the mighty soldiers and the high morale of the soldiers, the consumption of national power is also enormous."


    "If it hadn''t been for your majesty to bring back a lot of property from the northern grasslands, and the large amount of property from the Aoxiang Kingdom''s treasury, the kingdom''s national strength would have long collapsed."


    "Now, although the kingdom still has national power, it can''t stand another war. Therefore, the minister agreed with Wenhe''s words that the kingdom should cultivate health, conserve national power, and ensure that future wars will have sufficient national power support!"


    PS: The editor just went to work, and it was revised. Sorry.

 Chapter 519： Counselors plot!

    When Lu Feng heard what Jia Xu and Xun Yu said, he pondered slightly, and said, "The two of you are also saying that the kingdom now has taken over by too many forces. It needs time to digest and a lot of national power to support it. The next battle."


    "Temporarily truce, it seems that it must be done!"


    Although I really want to send troops to attack the Bailan Kingdom, attack the Jinshui Kingdom, and destroy the Spirit Sword Sect.


    But that can only be what he thought in his mind, and Lu Feng knew the reality very clearly.


    Although the Nanyan Kingdom is powerful, at present, it is not invincible in the southwest of Yuzhou. There are still some kingdoms that are not weak. If you want to become the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou, or even the overlord of Yuzhou, the national strength needs very Heyday.


    The truce is only for better fighting in the future.


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji said together.


    Although the previous remarks were only spoken by Jia Xu and Xun Yu, these six people are almost equal in resourcefulness, and naturally they can understand it.


    "In that case, Xun Yu, you are in charge of the kingdom''s internal affairs and have a very clear understanding of national strength. Tell me, how long do you think we need to truce?" Lu Feng asked Xun Yu.


    Xun Yu groaned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, in the opinion of the ministers, according to the current national strength of the kingdom, the truce will never be less than two years. Only in this way can we guarantee sufficient food and weapons for future operations. ."


    "Also, during this period, we can also step up time to train elite soldiers. At least, the general must be able to train hundreds of thousands of brave camps. Coupled with the horses away from Beiguan, hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers can be trained. Iron knights can fight the world for your majesty!"


    "The kingdom doesn''t have so much time!"


    As soon as Xun Yu��s voice fell, Liu Ji said: "In this battle, we completely broke the spirit sword sect''s encirclement plan against the Nanyan Kingdom, and we also destroyed the more than one million army that Jinshui Kingdom came to fight. It won��t stop there."


    "At most half a year, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely continue to attack the Nanyan Kingdom. At that time, it will definitely be the Jinshui Kingdom or even another kingdom controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect. We will attack the Nanyan Kingdom together. We don''t have two years. ."


    "This����"


    Xun Yu groaned slightly, gave a wry smile, and said: "What Berwyn said is that the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely not give up and will definitely continue to send troops to attack the kingdom. However, with the productivity of our current kingdom, there is no two years. It will not be possible to achieve sufficient material reserves!"


    "Not all!"


    Guo Jia chuckled and said, "Wen Ruo, did you forget that we still have a trump card in our hands?"


    "trump card?"


    Xun Yu was taken aback for a moment, pondered a little, and suddenly said, "Fengxiao, are you talking about Wu Hong, the young master of the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia looked at Lu Feng, bowed slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, Wu Hong is a rare genius in the Spirit Sword Sect for hundreds of years. With him in our hands, we have the capital to negotiate with the Spirit Sword Sect. At that time, it may be possible to delay some time."


    "But it can''t delay too much time." Changsun Wuji took over and said, "Although Wu Hong is the son of Spirit Sword Sect Master Wu Xingjian, the power of the kingdom can threaten the overlord of Spirit Sword Sect Yuzhou southwest. Status, how can they just sit back and watch?"


    "Even if Wu Xingjian loves his son and wants to negotiate with the kingdom, the Supreme Elders of the Spirit Sword Sect will not agree to it. Therefore, I think this plan is very difficult to implement."


    "In this way, it is indeed very difficult, but it will be different if you add some more."


    Jia Xu smiled faintly at this time and said: "As Wuji said, it may be difficult for the Spirit Sword Sect to make concessions for Wu Hong, but we can also change the plan."


    "How to change?" Lu Feng asked, staring at Jia Xu.


    I don''t know what a different plan this poison literati could come up with.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t use Wu Hong to threaten the Spirit Sword Sect in a real sense and let them give us enough time. This is difficult."


    "But, Your Majesty, if we release the news that in a few days, or in a month, should we ask the prisoners of the Sword Sword Sect? In our hands, not only is Wu Hong alone, but also their great elder Su Haowen. , And the masters of the three shadow guards."


    "Especially Su Haowen, he is the great elder of the Spirit Sword Sect. If we kill him secretly, the impact will not be great, but if we ask him to be honest, it will be a very big face for the Spirit Sword Sect. Hit!"


    Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Sun Wuji frowned slightly. They probably had guessed Jia Xu''s plan in their hearts, which was very vicious!


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Jia Xu was right. In this way, the spirit sword sect did not want the great elder Su Haowen, who represented the face of the spirit sword sect, to be cut, so he needed to come to negotiate.


    At that time, it is difficult to guarantee what will happen.


    Now, he wanted to know what Jia Xu had in mind and what ideas he had.


    Just say: "Go on."

 Chapter 520： Decision-Draft

    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, and continued: "Your Majesty, the minister thought that since it is difficult for the Spirit Sword Sect to not attack the Nanyan Kingdom, then we can fight for more resources."


    "The reason why the kingdom can''t support another battle now is entirely because the national strength can''t keep up, and there is not enough resources and weapons and equipment. If the Spirit Sword Sect comes to negotiate, we can request a lot of food and weapons from their hands!"


    "This is a very good idea!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Since he couldn''t get it out, he would get it from the Spirit Sword Sect. Wu Hong and the elder of the Spirit Sword Sect Su Haowen, as well as the three sage king level masters of the Shadow Guard, were in hand. Even if you don''t want to agree.


    Unless it is really going to let their great elder be killed in front of the world.


    "But what if the Spirit Sword Sect learns the strategy that Cheng has been using for the Bailan Kingdom''s army for quite a while outside the valley and the city, and infiltrates the hard-to-find poison into the grain and grass delivered?" Changsun Wuji looked at it and said, "This will also It��s a big problem."


    "No worries about this."


    Xun Yu took the words and said with a smile: "If Wenhe''s strategy is successful, even if the Spirit Sword Sect sends the poison-infiltrated grain and grass, it doesn''t matter, because we have Master Hua Tuo, and his medical skills are unparalleled in the world, as long as it is poison, You can find out."


    "In addition, we also have Mr. Zuo Ci. He is an alchemist. If the enemy really does this, we don''t need to worry about these poisons."


    Lu Feng nodded secretly.


    Hua Tuo''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, plus an alchemist Zuo Ci, it is difficult for them to distinguish any poison.


    If it was really a very, very powerful poison, the Spirit Sword Sect would not be able to take out a large amount of poison to infiltrate the grain.


    Thinking that powerful poisons are also very precious, who can infiltrate all those poisons into the grain?


    Not everyone is Hua Tuo!


    "This matter will be handled according to what Wenhe said, and immediately let the Jin Yiwei and the Shadow Secret Guard spread the news. One month later, outside the capital of King Nanyan, I will be in the Million Army Barracks. "


    The reason for slashing in the army of millions is because he is worried that the Spirit Sword Sect will come to a very powerful master, beyond the realm of Lu Bu Ranmin and the others.


    If in the army of millions, the high and deep army is arranged and his Spirit Sword Sect dares to come to the master, I, Lu Feng, dare to kill him!


    "Yes!"


    The group of people answered, and immediately asked Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard to arrange this matter.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks we need to do one more thing." Guo Jia said with a chuckle suddenly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Fengxiao?" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, since ancient times, that emperor has not had three thousand beauties in the harem?" Guo Jia looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty''s rightful concubine in the harem now has only the queen, but this is not in line with the royal rules. The minister thought that your majesty should. In the draft, choose a virtuous woman from all over the world to enter the palace as a harem beauty."


    "..."


    Lu Feng really didn''t know what to say to Guo Jia.


    The matter of the draft has been mentioned before, but because of the three kingdoms formed by the Spirit Sword Sect, this matter had to be put down.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that Guo Jia would actually bring it up now.


    "Your Majesty, the minister agrees with the words of filial piety." Xun Yu bowed and said: "Your Majesty is the lord of a country. If the harem is insufficient, wouldn''t it be a joke? The minister thought that the draft should be done as soon as possible."


    What Xun Yu said is also reasonable.


    There is no emperor in the Nine Provinces who has only one concubine, and in some unwritten rules, if a kingdom emperor has only one concubine, it can only prove that the kingdom is just an ordinary small kingdom, and its national strength is weak, which is not enough.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is extremely prosperous, but its prestige is hardly second to none.


    As the prime minister of the kingdom dealing with internal affairs, Xun Yu would naturally take it to heart, and now follow Guo Jia''s words.


    "Your Majesty, the minister seconded." Jia Xu said after hesitating slightly.


    "Oh? Wen and you think so too?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu with a little surprise. He didn''t put too much emphasis on whether the draft was not drafted. He is now surprised that Jia Xu would say the same.


    You know, Jia Xu didn''t say anything about the draft before this.


    Now I agree, I am afraid there are some other ideas.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng asked: "Wenhe, let''s talk about it, why do you think it is necessary to draft?"


    "Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it!" Jia Xu said, "Your Majesty is less than seventeen years old, but he can lead a weak kingdom into an existence that can now contend with the southwest overlord Spirit Sword Sect of Yuzhou. Even if he is blind, he now knows his majesty''s wise and unparalleled, this is a good thing. But..."


    Jia Xu paused, looked at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "This is also bad!"


    "Oh? Disadvantage?" Lu Feng pondered slightly, thinking about the first sentence Jia Xu just said, and asked: "You said that wood Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, because I want to say that I have performed too well. Will the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou unite to fight against China? But can they become the "wind" that destroys it?"


    "Your Majesty, it is not an exaggeration to say that these kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou all add up to restrict the development of the kingdom at most, and cannot be beaten, because..."


    Pausing again, Jia Xu said: "In the east of the Nanyan Kingdom, General Mengtian can guard the city of Xiyi; to the west, General Zhang Liao and Master Liu Ji, the western line is worry-free; to the south is the guard of General Lianpo, even more so I won the Nanxiang Road, the most critical place from the south to the Nanyan Kingdom, and the southern line is worry-free; to the north is Weibeiguan, a Xiongguan. General Ran Min has now returned and is enough to guard."


    "There is a teleportation formation in the kingdom. It can be transmitted by all parties and supported by all parties. It is no easy task for the enemy to attack. The most is to restrict the development of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Wenhe is worried about the Liyang Dynasty?" Liu Ji looked at Jia Xu and said: "The Liyang Dynasty is south of Yuzhou. After the two kingdoms controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, it is the Liyang Dynasty. Being ruled by your Majesty, and becoming a dynasty, the Liyang dynasty, a neighboring country, is indeed worried."


    "Although the Liyang Dynasty is worried, if your Majesty leads the kingdom to unify the southwest of Yuzhou, you may not be afraid of the Liyang Dynasty!" Jia Xu said, shaking his head.


    "It''s not the Liyang Dynasty, what is Wen He worrying about?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, don''t betray you, tell me what you are worried about!"


    "Your Majesty, the dynasty that ministers worry about!" Jia Xu said in a deep voice.


    "The Dynasty?"


    Not only Lu Feng was stunned, Xun Yu, Changsun Wuji and Liu Ji were all stunned, completely unaware that Jia Xu was worried about what the dynasty did.


    Only Guo Jia, his eyes condensed, as if thinking of something.

 Chapter 521： Ji Dynasty!

    "Wenhe, can you think that your Majesty��s fighting in the southwest of Yuzhou will cause the Dynasty��s idea?" Level 6 looked at Jia Xu strangely, and said: "I''ll be honest, the dynasty is high above. In their eyes, everything your Majesty has done , Maybe it''s just pediatrics, they will care?"


    Lu Feng also looked at Jia Xu strangely and said: "Yes, Wenhe, although I am confident, I also know very well that in the eyes of the Dynasty, everything I do may be just a trifling matter. Would they care?"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lu Feng knew he had to admit it.


    The imperial power of the dynasty does not take Lu Feng, the emperor of his small kingdom, to his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. In Lu Feng''s view, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me now. When I develop, I won''t be able to kill you!


    But he did not understand what Jia Xu said about worrying about the dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know anything."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "When the minister traveled to Yuzhou, he heard of some Xin Mis, and among them there were things related to the dynasty."


    "Oh? What is it?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xu paused briefly and said: "Yuzhou is the third largest state in Kyushu. The dynasty that sits in the middle and east of Yuzhou and the north is the Ji dynasty. The Ji dynasty has ruled Yuzhou for more than 7,000 years. A real Big Mac!"


    "But in these seven thousand years, there has also been a great battle that almost completely shattered the rule of the Ji dynasty, and this battle was not an attack on Yuzhou by other big states, but a dynasty of Yuzhou."


    "This dynasty is called the Ancient Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Five thousand years ago, Zhou Qilin, a wise hero of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, was born. Under his command, the ancient Zhou Dynasty has doubled its national power dozens of times in just a hundred years. There are countless powerful people in the dynasty. There are rumors that there are five great sages. "


    "At that time, the ancient Zhou dynasty, in terms of national power alone, even the Ji dynasty facing it was not bad. It is precisely because of this that Zhou Qilin wanted to become the real overlord of Yuzhou, and he was tough and direct with the Ji family. The dynasty is at war."


    "The two powerful forces in Yuzhou went to war, and Yuzhou immediately fell into the mud of war. This battle also made the world fully understand that the ancient Zhou Dynasty is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface, and the strong appear one by one. , And the Ji dynasty **** battle to the end. The Ji dynasty''s army was defeated steadily in a short period of time, and there was no resistance. Even the ancient Zhou dynasty army hit a hundred miles outside the Ji dynasty''s capital!"


    "But in the end, the Ji dynasty demonstrated their real power to control Yuzhou. Countless strong men appeared in the Ji dynasty, and many of them were already rumored to have died."


    "With the help of these powerful men, the Ji dynasty stabilized the battle, and it took less than ten years to fight back. After a decisive battle, the ancient Zhou Dynasty tens of thousands of elite troops were annihilated, and no one survived. The dynasty was pushed across by the Ji dynasty army. Since then, the ancient Zhou dynasty no longer exists!"


    After looking at Lu Feng, Jia Xu continued: "After the fall of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the Ji family realized that the dynasty in Yuzhou could not be allowed to develop at will. Therefore, whenever there is a kingdom, aristocratic family, or sect force, there is a genius. , Will start the imperial conscription order!"


    "Sure enough, the Imperial Recruitment Order really exists!" Guo Jia took the words, his face solemn.


    It''s not just Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Liu Ji, and Changsun Wuji.


    "The imperial recruitment order? What is the imperial recruitment order?" Lu Feng asked when looking at these people.


    His time in the mainland of Kyushu was short, unlike Jia Xu and the others, who had originally established their identity in the mainland of Kyushu. In addition, the Nanyan Kingdom was originally a small kingdom. It was really difficult to understand what Xinmi was.


    "Your Majesty, it is rumored that in order to consolidate its supremacy in Yuzhou, when there are geniuses in Yuzhou who do not belong to the Ji dynasty, they will initiate the imperial conscription order and call these geniuses to the trial. , But in the end, those geniuses who were able to return to their own power alive were the low-end talents and low-strength people among the geniuses who were summoned."


    "Those geniuses who were summoned to the past, with excellent talents and strong strength, either stayed in the Ji Dynasty and entered the court as officials, or disappeared without a trace. The reason is..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Guo Jia gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, you should understand what happened to those geniuses who disappeared!"


    Lu Feng frowned, he naturally understood that those people must have been killed!


    The Ji dynasty''s actions were really insidious. In this way, geniuses who did not belong to the Ji dynasty either died or became part of their own power, and they could also improve their own power.


    And those forces that have been conscripted with geniuses, at best, have maintained their previous appearances, wanting to become stronger? Without the talents and talents, how can they become strong?


    I have to say that the hand of the Ji family is very beautiful in the way of the emperor.


    But for Lu Feng, it was a very, very big trouble.


    If his Nanyan Kingdom really became a prosperous dynasty in a short period of time, it would be hard to guarantee that the Ji dynasty would not start the dynasty conscription order.


    The fear that the ancient Zhou Dynasty brought to the Ji Dynasty will definitely continue!


    The Ji dynasty will definitely not allow the existence of a second ancient Zhou dynasty!


    There is no doubt that if you want to become the emperor of Kyushu, you must become the second ancient Zhou Dynasty and challenge the authority of the Ji Dynasty.


    United Front World!


    "Oh, I thought that the imperial enlistment order was nothing more than a rumor, but now I heard Wenhe said that this imperial enlistment order really exists!" Liu Ji sighed.


    Jia Xu said solemnly: "The imperial recruitment order does indeed exist. I know the overlord of a sect. Their sect was once called by a genius who had not been born for a thousand years by the imperial recruitment order. Since then, there has been no news. There is no successor to the sect, and many variables have appeared, from a first-class power in Yuzhou to a nine-level power!"


    "If you don''t go, what are the consequences?" Lu Feng asked, staring at Jia Xu.


    With a wry smile, Jia Xu said: "The sect was originally thinking of keeping that genius, but in a short time, the ten great sages of the Ji Dynasty descended into their sect, and they were scared even if they didn''t want to. I also had to hand over that day."


    Lu Feng''s face was even more solemn. Obviously, the consequences of going there will either die or become affiliated. If you don''t go, you will undoubtedly die!


    This is a choice that the Ji dynasty gave to these kingdoms, dynasties, sect forces, and family forces in Yuzhou.


    A choice that is never good for you.


    There is no doubt that this will be a huge threat to Lu Feng.


    He knew that he had the emperor''s summoning system, and he was destined to become stronger, but he was still slightly inadequate when faced with a dynasty that had existed for thousands of years, and that followed by thousands of years to win over Yuzhou geniuses.

 Chapter 522： Nothing can be done without aspiration!

    Because his time is too short to compare with the foundation of the Ji Dynasty!


    but����


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and now it can''t compare to your background, is it possible that it won''t be comparable in the future?


    I am Lu Feng, with the emperor system, summoning Chinese civil servants and generals, capable people and strangers. Is it possible that I can''t compare with your Ji family?


    Now, if there is still time, then I have a chance, and Nanyan Kingdom has a chance!


    He looked at the Five Great Tacticians who looked a little heavy, smiled faintly, and said: "The Imperial Recruitment Order is a threat, and it is also a threat that we are destined to be unavoidable. Since we can''t avoid it, we have to face it!"


    "Although the Ji Dynasty is strong, I am not weak!"


    "In less than a year, I will be able to develop a weak Nanyan Kingdom into a strong enough to compete with the overlord Spirit Sword Sect in the southwest of Yuzhou. In those ten years? Twenty years? The Ji family, he has the imperial conscription Ling, is it possible that we can''t seize the time to develop our forces?"


    "As long as he is powerful, what is his Ji Dynasty? I, I still dare to overthrow him!"


    "Everyone, I need your best assistance. I need you to help me enhance the national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom and strengthen our own strength. Only in this way can I respond to the imperial enlistment that may be initiated by the Ji dynasty. Policy!"


    "My own strength is the foundation of everything absolutely!"


    "If there is no aspiration, there is nothing in the world; if aspiration is established, why can''t the world be achieved?"


    "I want no dynasty in the world, and I want all the nine states under the world to return to the Nanyan Kingdom, and I want to be the unique emperor in the world! This is my ambition, and I want to do it! Where are you five people?"


    "The ministers and other five people will help your majesty and achieve the unparalleled ambition that day!"


    Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Changsun Wuji all knelt down and said loudly.


    These five people are all counselors and courtiers!


    All they want is to follow a wise hero and do something unprecedented in the past and no one in the future.


    The ruler is ambitious, the courtier, what is there to fear?


    The Nanyan Kingdom was weak before. It is difficult for anyone in the surrounding kingdoms to take a straight look. Now, under the command of your majesty, who dares not look right...No, who dares not look up at the Nanyan Kingdom?


    Although it is difficult to build that unique Kyushu Empire, their ruler is now the hero. Who would dare to say that this thing could not be done?


    Wasn''t the Spirit Sword Sect also a giant before? What now? All their plans were broken, the army was destroyed, all this, before, who can believe it?


    Dynasty conscription order?


    When it opens, Nanyan Kingdom will not have the strength to compete with you one or two!


    The ruler has ambition and the courtiers have lofty ambitions. Why can''t you worry about the world?


    When Lu Feng saw it, with a smile on his face, he nodded, and he didn''t worry much about the imperial recruitment order that the Ji dynasty might initiate.


    When I have solved the Spirit Sword Sect, completed the main quest "Immortal Endless", and got the chance to summon, what if the God of Killing is summoned?


    There will be Bai Qi headed, Wen has five great counsellors, what''s so terrible?


    Not to mention, what if you could still summon such capable people as Han Xin, Zhuge Liang, and Li Cunxiao?


    In the future, I will only become stronger!


    Now, Lu Feng also understands why Jia Xu also said that he was drafted.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it!


    Jia Xu wanted to use the name of the draft to fool some spies, including the Ji Dynasty!


    Because now Lu Feng is only sixteen years old, less than seventeen years old, on the mainland of Kyushu, such an emperor is not unavailable, but after a big victory, immediately call the draft, it will make many people think that this person is just like that.


    After the big victory, I don''t want to consolidate the power of the kingdom, but only want to enjoy myself. Can such a person be a Mingjun?


    The more outsiders think like this, the safer it is for the current Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom.


    He looked at Jia Xu, then at Xun Yu, and smiled: "Wen Ruo, the draft must not be delayed, you go down to arrange, remember, choose a virtuous person."


    Although there are thoughts of joking and deceiving the spies of the forces, Lu Feng does not want some deep-minded people in his harem, only thinking about intrigues and conspiracy to seize power.


    After all, it is also his own harem anyway, don''t make Li Xian''s tragic fate.


    "Your Majesty is wise, the minister will let people strictly control it." Xun Yu said immediately.


    Jia Xu and several others immediately said, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Everyone is smart, and if you think about it, you can think of the benefits of facing the kingdom here.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Okay, everyone go down, do things well, and raise the kingdom''s national strength as soon as possible."


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    Jia Xuxunyu and his party responded and turned to make arrangements.


    In a few days, Lu Fengliu Mengtian and Changsun Wuji guarded the city of Xiyi and the 13th county of Ziyang, and only brought one hundred thousand soldiers back to the court.


    Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong and they are now under Meng Tian.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also gave orders to Meng Tian to recruit soldiers on the spot, train them strictly, and strive to be trained as elite soldiers as soon as possible. In the subsequent battles, the demand for troops is very, very large.


    In the past ten days, under Jin Yiwei''s intelligence thrust, two news spread throughout the kingdom.


    The first news is that His Majesty the Emperor defeated the alliance of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom, and captured the Bailan Kingdom to regain the Guanxi Yicheng and the important land of Neiyang County;


    The second news is about the draft of Your Majesty the Kingdom!


    For a while, the people of the kingdom boiled, and they were happy that their Emperor had defeated the enemy coalition forces.


    The home of the woman in the boudoir is even more excited.


    The draft is for the emperor to choose the concubine, it is to enter the royal family, enter the harem.


    If your daughter becomes a concubine, isn''t your family going up too?


    For a while, these people are looking forward to the day of the draft, just to let their daughters try, whether they can pass the draft, and see your majesty in the capital. If they can be favored by your majesty, the family will be developed. .


    Within a short period of time, the Nanyan Kingdom was very lively.


    Moreover, this is not just a matter of the original counties of the Nanyan Kingdom, but also Ziyang 13 counties and Aoxiang 12 counties will participate in the draft.


    Some families in these two places are even more happy.


    Describe it in one sentence: I sharpen my head and want to drill into it!


    In the city of Nanyan, the king of Nanyan, in a loft, a section of beautiful piano sounds floated out, and the birds on the branches outside the window stopped, tilted his head, listening to the beautiful piano sounds, as if fascinated.


    "Miss, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Suddenly, a surprise, happy female voice came into the attic.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and the bird outside the window was frightened, and flew away in a whisper.


    "Great rejoicing? What''s the happy event?" Changsun Wugou did not look back, but asked lightly.


    Behind her, the maid ran over.

 Chapter 523： The Hongbao Kingdom cant sit still!

    "Miss, your Majesty returned in a big victory, and the allied forces of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom were completely wiped out." The maid said with excitement.


    "He really won." Changsun Wugou murmured, with a slight smile on his face.


    It can be seen that the grandson Wugou is happy in his heart and happy for Lu Feng.


    "Miss, if you hear the second thing, you will definitely be happier." The maid continued.


    "What else is there?" Changsun Wugu chuckled, and said, "Is there anything more happier than your Majesty''s victory over the enemy?"


    "Miss, the lord has just heard the news that his majesty has decided to draft, and the draft should be completed within a month, and then you will have a chance." The maid said.


    "Draft?"


    Changsun Wugou was taken aback for a moment, and whispered: "I just won the battle and didn''t go to award courtiers and consolidate the kingdom. How can you draft at this time?"


    Wugou, the eldest grandson in history, is not just a queen, she is also very good in politics.


    "Are you sure you want to draft?" Changsun Wugou asked again looking at the maid.


    Even if she was smart, she couldn''t think of what Jia Xuxunyu these top advisers thought of.


    The maid nodded very surely, and said: "That''s it. When I first came, I heard that the master had gone to find a way to visit Master Xun Yu, and I heard that Master Xun Yu was the head of this draft."


    "Really going to be drafted?"


    Changsun Wugou was even more puzzled. During this time, she had learned a lot about Lu Feng in the royal capital.


    From the waste prince before the death of the emperor, to a series of iron-blooded methods after he became the throne, he controlled the kingdom very well.


    Just like a wise hero!


    But how can such a person think about drafting at this time?


    The grandson Wugou really can''t figure it out.


    ...


    The King''s Capital of the Rainbow Leopard King, the Rainbow Leopard City!


    In the palace, Lan Taohong, the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom, sits in the imperial study room.


    Underneath are the prime minister of the Hongbao Kingdom Ke Wenfei and the intelligence minister Xingna.


    "Your Majesty, the Bailan Kingdom has been completely defeated. Neiyang County and Xiyi City, two important places on the Southern and Western Lines, fell into the hands of Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. The emperor moved the capital, and the military and political power of the two lines was handed over to General Dong Zhuo. ."


    "Dong Zhuo''s wolf ambition is in his hands. The two lines of military and political power are in his hands. Apart from the confrontation with Emperor Li Xian, it can''t effectively contain Lu Feng''s shape. Then our Hongbao Kingdom will be in great trouble." Prime Minister Ke Wenfei said in a deep voice. .


    "waste!"


    Lan Taohong scowled and said with a sullen face, "The emperor of the Bailan Kingdom is a trash, and their general is a trash!"


    "Millions of troops attacked a Guhe city and Chihe city. There was no movement for more than a month. In the end, they fell into the enemy''s calculations and broke all the plans!"


    "Trash, the rulers of the Bailan Kingdom are just a bunch of trash!"


    Lan Taohong was very annoyed. It was clear that the situation was good, but there were always mistakes. The news from the Spirit Sword Sect was bullshit, and the wrong news came, so that the army that had attacked Pingguang City was completely lost. Nan The important situation of the township road also fell into the hands of the enemy.


    The Hongbao Kingdom was completely passive.


    Originally, the situation in Gu Hecheng was very good. Jinshui Kingdom��s 1.5 million elite soldiers assisted, and it was led by the great general Zhao Mao. He thought to himself that even if Pingguang City was defeated, Gu Hecheng was destroyed. The First World War was still considered a victory, and his Rainbow Leopard Kingdom might still be able to retake Nanxiang Road, and even the first line of Qiushan City.


    But he didn''t know that he was full of hope, but the news that he waited for was that Gu Hecheng had completely collapsed.


    How can you not be angry!


    "Your Majesty, in accordance with Lu Feng''s disposition, after the Nanyan Kingdom takes a break, it will definitely send troops to attack the Hongbao Kingdom and avenge our previous attack on Pingguang City. We have a lot of hemp." Ke Wenfei said in a deep voice. Tao.


    Lan Taohong''s face was gloomy and did not answer.


    He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is a very clever emperor who understands very well what is going on now.


    The emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom was not a person willing to suffer, and he would definitely retaliate later, but now he also has nothing to do. The Nanxiang Road is in the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, and it is difficult to hold on to the north without danger.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Taohong stared at Ke Wenfei and said, "Prime Minister, you said this, but there is a countermeasure?"


    "Your Majesty''s insight is like a torch, and you can tell at a glance that I have a countermeasure." Ke Wenfei bowed and said.


    "Is there a countermeasure?"


    Lan Taohong''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "Quickly talk about it, what countermeasure?"


    "Let''s let Master Xingna talk about this matter." Ke Wenfei turned his head to look at the intelligence minister of the Hongbao Kingdom, and said: "Master Xingna, I hope you will inform your majesty of the countermeasures we discussed earlier."


    Xingna nodded, looked at Lan Taohong, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister''s spies are here to report that Lu Feng is currently opening the draft in the kingdom, we..."


    "Draft?"


    Lan Taohong sneered when he heard it, and said, "We have won a big battle. I don''t know how to consolidate my power, and I don''t know how to reward heroes. I''m just in the draft, just for pleasure. It seems that Lu Feng is nothing more than that!"


    But that''s all?


    Ke Wenfei was really speechless when he heard it.


    This is nothing more than that? I didn''t see the elite soldiers and powerful generals under their command, completely breaking the three kingdoms dominated by the Spirit Sword Sect, and even annihilating the Aoxiang Kingdom. Is this nothing more than that?


    Of course, these thoughts Ke Wenfei just thought about it in his heart, and would not say it.


    Moreover, he also felt that what Lu Feng, the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, did was ridiculous. The heroes were not rewarded, his influence was not consolidated, and he was thinking about the draft. Isn''t it a joke?


    There was some contempt for Lu Feng in his heart.


    I feel that Lu Feng is able to achieve his current achievements only because he has a few loyal courtiers in his hands. What is the fear of the rest?


    Xingna looked at Lan Taohong, nodded, and said: "The spies are here to report. Now the people in the Nanyan Kingdom are boiling over the draft. Everyone wants to let the women in their boudoir marry into the palace. ."


    "It can be seen that Lu Feng''s behavior is the same, but..."


    Looking at Xingna, Lan Taohong asked, "What does this have to do with your countermeasures?"


    "Your Majesty, the Nanyan Kingdom is in the draft. If we can arrange for a beautiful female assassin to join the draft, apply the charm and let the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom be selected, and wait until the storm on the bed..."


    A cold light flashed in Xingna''s eyes and said coldly: "She will be able to kill Lu Feng!"


    "it is good!"


    When Lan Taohong heard it, he was overjoyed and said, "This is a good plan!"


    "The Nanyan Kingdom is now the only member of the royal family, Lu Feng, who is killed, and no one is in the royal family. At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom will collapse and our opportunity will come again!"

 Chapter 524： You have to die!

    "At that time, we can also gather a large army to go north, rob Nanxiang Road, capture Qiushan City, and complete our previous plan!"


    Lan Taohong looked at Xingna and Ke Wenfei, and said, "You two have a very good strategy, but..."


    After a short pause, Lan Taohong asked, "Anyone who can assassinate Lu Feng must be at least the realm of Grand Master and must be extremely beautiful to be selected!"


    Looking at his two ministers, he asked: "Who do you have?"


    "The Saint of Ice and Snow Palace!" Ke Wenfei and Xing Na Qi said.


    "Saint of the Ice and Snow Palace?"


    Lan Taohong''s face changed slightly.


    Ice and Snow Palace is the largest sect of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Unlike other kingdoms ruling the royal family, or the royal family ruling the royal family, in the Hongbao Kingdom, the royal family and the sect have a very good cooperative relationship.


    The lord of the Ice and Snow Palace is all female, and will definitely be the queen of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Now Lan Taohong''s queen is the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    According to the rules, the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace will be the queen of the next emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom, that is, the queen of Lan Taohong''s son.


    The saints of the Ice and Snow Palace are all women with outstanding talents, and they have a relationship between master and apprentice.


    The current Saintess of the Ice and Snow Palace is beautiful, even Lan Taohong will be tempted to look at it herself, her strength is not weak, and she has now reached the fourth heaven of Grand Master.


    If she is asked to assassinate Lu Feng, with her appearance, the possibility of success is very, very high.


    However, the Ice and Snow Palace will definitely become the queen of her son. It is very likely that she will assassinate Lu Feng, but where will the queen of her son look for it?


    Assassinated Lu Feng, even if the Saintess of this Ice and Snow Palace had reached the realm of Grand Master, she could not escape the imperial palace of Nanyan Kingdom.


    There are six sword slaves beside Lu Feng, and the warriors of the Saint King realm can face the enemy, let alone the warriors of the master realm.


    If it weren''t for the situation in the bed, it would be impossible for Six Swordsmen to watch it live, and the saint would not have a chance to assassinate!


    But in this way, wouldn''t it break the rules of the Hongbao Kingdom for hundreds of years!


    Lan Taohong hesitated very much.


    "Your Majesty, if you stop constantly, you will suffer the chaos." Ke Wenfei bowed and said: "If you hesitate at this time and miss such a good opportunity, it will be difficult for us to find such a good opportunity again!"


    "Also, Your Majesty, if we don''t act now, wait until the Nanyan Kingdom attacks the Hongbao Kingdom. Our kingdom does not have masters in the Saint King realm. Even with an army formation, it will be difficult to resist the large number of masters under Lu Feng!"


    "Your Majesty, make a quick decision. This is our only chance. We must kill Lu Feng before our Rainbow Leopard Kingdom can be stable."


    "Your Majesty, the minister agrees!" Xing Na also said respectfully: "We don''t act at this time, and even if we want to act later, we won''t have time to act!"


    "Your Majesty, make a quick decision!"


    Lan Taohong''s face was ugly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Is it possible that there are no other candidates?"


    Ke Wenfei smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, there are only two women with this strength and such stunning looks, one is the Saint of Ice and Snow Palace, and the other is..."


    "Who is it? Hurry up!" Lan Taohong asked anxiously.


    "Hallmaster of the Ice and Snow Palace, Your Majesty your Queen." Ke Wenfei said.


    "Asshole!"


    Lan Taohong was furious and said: "Ke Wenfei, you are so brave, you dare to say that my queen does not want to live anymore?"


    "His Majesty!"


    Ke Wenfei also increased his tone and said: "With the strength of our Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, it is not the opponent of the Nanyan Kingdom at all. If the country is broken by then, do you think your queen can still be your queen?"


    "Could you not know that the queen and princess of Ziyang Kingdom are now in the harem of Emperor Lu Feng of Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Your Majesty, we have no retreat!"


    "you����"


    Lan Taohong stared at Ke Wenfei angrily, and wanted to refute his words, but couldn''t find any words to refute him.


    If it was the previous Nanyan Kingdom, the Hongbao Kingdom would be able to take it casually if it sent one million troops, but the current Nanyan Kingdom is no longer comparable to the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Although Ke Wenfei''s words are very unpleasant, Lan Taohong knows that every word of Ke Wenfei speaks to a key point.


    "Damn Lu Feng, where did he get so many masters!" Lan Taohong scolded.


    Ke Wenfei and Xing Na did not speak, waiting for Lan Taohong''s decision.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Taohong looked at his prime minister, Ke Wenfei, and said: "I''ll tell the queen about this matter, and let her tell the saint, you should arrange things along the way. Make sure that this matter is 100%. success!"


    In the end, Lan Taohong chose to sacrifice the saint and get a chance to assassinate Lu Feng with a high probability.


    As long as Lu Feng is killed, everything will be a new beginning.


    "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Ke Wenfei and Xingna responded immediately and said, "The minister will go down and make arrangements immediately."


    "Ok!"


    After Ke Wenfei and Xingna left, Lan Taohong went directly to find his queen.


    When the queen knew about the matter, the queen hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, is it really okay to sacrifice Xueer like this?"


    "When there should be sacrifice, there must be sacrifice!"


    Lan Taohong stared at his queen, and said solemnly: "A series of actions of the Spirit Sword Sect have all failed at the moment, and all plans have been broken. The Nanyan Kingdom will definitely find our Hongbao Kingdom to settle the accounts!"


    "For now, the two Rainbow Leopard Kingdoms combined are not necessarily the opponents of the Nanyan Kingdom. We must do this, otherwise..."


    Looking at his queen again, Lan Taohong said: "After the Ziyang Kingdom is destroyed, the end of the queen princess is the end of the royal family of my Hongbao Kingdom."


    When the queen heard it, her face suddenly changed.


    Rumor has it that the queen and princess of the Ziyang Kingdom lived in Lu Feng��s palace. You don��t need to think too much about what happened.


    The queen didn''t want to be like the queen princess of the Ziyang Kingdom, to be Lu Feng''s "plaything".


    She immediately said: "Okay, I will go to Xueer to talk about this now, she will definitely not refuse."


    Emperor Lan Taohong nodded and said, "This matter must be done as soon as possible. We need to create a reasonable identity for the Nanyan Kingdom within a period of time."


    "Ok."


    The queen responded and immediately went down to look for the saint in Ice and Snow Palace.


    "Master, you are here."


    The saint of the Ice and Snow Palace is very beautiful, with white skin like white jade.


    With a beautiful face and snow-white skin, it is really a fairy who will be tempted to see it.


    Not to mention that she has that great figure, which is protruding forward and backward, which is exactly the figure of a devil.


    She has black hair and a cyan band, she is really beautiful.

 Chapter 525： My queen!

    "Sher."


    The queen looked at her apprentice with a complicated expression.


    Xueer is the apprentice she raised since she was a child. Although she is not her own daughter, the relationship between the two is no less than that of her mother and daughter.


    But today, I want to tell him that the kingdom is going to use her body and life to try to assassinate Lu Feng.


    I think I am Cher��s mother, but is there a mother who would let her daughter do such a thing?


    But thinking about the Hongbao Kingdom''s own fate, she shuddered.


    I shook my head quickly, that kind of thing, absolutely can''t let it happen!


    Looking at her apprentice, the saint Baixue of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    The queen sighed and told her the kingdom''s decision.


    After Bai Xue heard it, her expression didn''t change much, but she was silent for a long time.


    "Xue''er, this matter is not something I can decide. For the kingdom, this is the only choice." The queen looked at Bai Xue and said.


    It''s just that her words seem a little lacking in confidence.


    What the only choice!


    Pin the destiny of a kingdom on a woman, trying to rely on a woman''s body to get a chance of survival, then this kingdom is not as good as shit!


    It''s just that, the emperor, queen, and minister in the Hongbao Kingdom never appeared in their hearts.


    "Master, I was raised by you. I will do whatever you ask me to do. But, do you really want me to go?" Bai Xue looked at her master, the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, and the queen of the Hongbao Kingdom. Asked in a low voice.


    "I����"


    The queen hesitated, even afraid to meet Bai Xue''s gaze, but after a while, she took a deep breath and said solemnly: "This is the only choice!"


    "Then... I know." Bai Xue chuckled and said, "When will we leave?"


    "Sher, you..."


    "Master, I''m okay." Baixue smiled faintly this time, and said, "For me, hasn''t my destiny been decided long ago?"


    The lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, the queen of the Hongbao Kingdom was silent.


    The saint of the Ice and Snow Palace, her destiny has been decided from the moment she became a saint, becoming the queen of the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Seems precious and unparalleled, in fact, not everyone wants to be this queen.


    Bai Xue whispered: "The current me, I just changed my destiny to a quick way to end it."


    "Sher, I..."


    Bai Xue raised his head and looked at the lord of the Ice and Snow Palace, the queen of the Hongbao Kingdom, and his master.


    The queen hesitated, and paused for a moment. She still didn''t say anything that could make a difference. She just sighed and said: "Master Jingyu will protect you as much as possible, so that you can come back safely after assassination."


    "Protect me? Or guard me?"


    The queen said nothing.


    "Master, when do I leave?"


    "tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I see."


    "Then...you get ready!"


    The queen looked at her apprentice again, sighed lightly, and turned away.


    Bai Xue watched, her hand moved slightly, a snowflake appeared in her hand, and she murmured, "Perhaps, the human touch of Xue is far better than that of humans!"


    ...


    Outside Nanyan City, Lu Feng returned to the court with an army of 100,000.


    This time, he did not use the teleportation formation to make himself go back quickly, but led the army forward, the purpose is to pass through the 13th county of Ziyang, let those unwilling families see, that is, I brought the army to take your Hope is gone.


    The Bailan Kingdom can''t get in!


    Jinshui Kingdom can''t get in!


    The Spirit Sword Sect can''t get in either!


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Chen Wayne."


    "Chen Hu Yin."


    "Meet your majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    In Nanyan City, outside the East Gate, Xun Yu, who had already passed through the teleportation array, led the Shangshu Wei En of the Criminal Department and Hu Yin of the Rites, and the Minister of the Central Government bowed down here, shouting long live in unison.


    "Concubine Mulan, see your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Hua Mulan was dressed in a phoenix robe, standing in the forefront, performing the Queen''s etiquette.


    She is a queen, after a country.


    "Mulan!"


    Lu Feng rode forward on the dragon horse, stretched out Hua Mulan''s hand, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, "Get on the horse."


    "The concubines did not dare to ride with your Majesty. This is not in harmony with etiquette." Hua Mulan was afraid to mount.


    "I am the emperor, I am the courtesy!"


    "I asked you to come up, what is wrong with Yu Li?"


    Lu Feng laughed loudly and said, "Get on the horse."


    "Chen...Civil concubine, obey." Hua Mulan''s beautiful face was flushed, and she stood upright, sitting in front of Lu Feng, with Lu Feng''s chest behind him.


    Thanks to Hua Mulan when she came out to meet Lu Feng today, she wore a phoenix robe for travel, not a phoenix robe for the palace banquet, otherwise the long tail of the robe would not come up.


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Queen Chitose Chitose, Chitose Chitose."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Queen Chitose Chitose, Chitose Chitose."


    Xun Yu is very eye-sighted, knowing that what the emperor is doing now is to make the empress��s position more stable and majestic, so he immediately took the lead and shouted.


    The courtiers behind him, whether or not they looked down upon Hua Mulan who was not a pretty girl, had to shout loudly at this time.


    The emperor''s majesty for the empress''s empress like this, some thoughtful courtiers did not dare to think any more, let alone say more.


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    Lu Feng looked at the ministers under his command and said loudly: "Today, I return in triumph, and all the ministers have contributed a lot!"


    "This is a matter within the equal division of the minister, I dare not ask for credit."


    All the officials replied.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, riding a dragon horse and taking Hua Mulan to the palace.


    The pace of the group was not fast, so they walked along the central avenue in Nanyan City.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that Lu Feng not only won, but also won so beautifully."


    The attic of the Guxuan Commercial Bank is next to the main road in Nanyan City. At the attic window, Gu Ziyi and her maid are standing here.


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng who was riding a dragon horse below, sighed and said: "I thought I could send charcoal in the snow, but I didn''t want the Bailan Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom coalition forces to be defeated so quickly, and there was no resistance at all."


    "Neither did he expect that he would dare to attack Neiyang County and even succeed in taking down Neiyang County."


    "At this time, the Nanyan Kingdom, southwest of Yuzhou, is invincible except for the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Gu Ziyi''s gaze is difficult to explain, she wants to make Lu Feng stronger, because in this way, when that happens, she is more likely to be alive.


    But the current Lu Feng is so powerful that she is so fast that she has exceeded her expectations. Now she is a little uncertain about what attitude she should use to face Lu Feng and Nan Yan next. kingdom.


    "Miss, are the things we prepared now to be given to Lu Feng?" the maid asked.


    Gu Ziyi groaned slightly, and said, "You go to contact Lu Feng, and I want to see him in these two days."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 526： On merits and deeds, you will be honored again!

    When Lu Feng returned to the palace with Mulan, the first thing was to hold a meeting of officials.


    Naturally, Hua Mulan has returned to her bedroom.


    In the Kingdom of Nanyan, the harem is not allowed to do politics, no matter who it is, no!


    This is Lu Feng''s rule, because in the previous life of China for thousands of years, too many harems were involved in politics, which led to chaos in the kingdom''s political affairs.


    Lu Feng would never allow this to happen in his kingdom.


    In the Zhenglong Hall, Lu Feng sat under the dragon chair, and the civil servants below were headed by Jia Xuxunyu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji were also there.


    The military commander Gao Shunlian was in front, and then Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Zhang Liao, Ran Min, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Yue Fei, Xu Chu, etc., were all there.


    At this time it was the time for the reward, Lu Feng specially ordered them to use the teleportation array to rush to the capital.


    Anyway, he got so many spirit stones, he wouldn''t be stingy with the teleportation array.


    "Wen Ruo, talk about the outcome of this battle of the Nanyan Kingdom!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Xun Yu stepped forward, looked at the court officials, and finally said loudly: "Since the encirclement of the Three Kingdoms led by the Spirit Sword Sect, it has been several months."


    "Within a few months, under the leadership of His Majesty, the kingdom will destroy the Aoxiang Kingdom in the west, reject the Hongbao Kingdom''s millions of troops in the south, and seize the Nanxiang Road; go north to expel the barbarians and slaughter tens of millions of barbarians. Thousands of miles outside Beiguan, there are no barbarians! Go east to resist the allied forces of the Jinshui Kingdom of the Bailan Kingdom, destroy the two armies by millions, and seize Neiyang County, the important land of the Bailan Kingdom, and endanger Xiyicheng in the Guanxi.


    "In this battle, the Nanyan Kingdom won a complete victory! The land area has been expanded several times, and your majesty has done nothing in the past."


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Upon hearing this, the ministers were passionate and shouted long live.


    "I, since leading the kingdom, I have achieved great results."


    "I know very well that all of my merits are indispensable for the help of the ministers; and even less for the generals to fight the enemy bravely on the battlefield."


    "Gao Shun Ting Feng!"


    Gao Shun immediately took a step forward.


    "Admiral Gao Shun, loyal and unparalleled, led the elite camp, stuck to the Yan Valley, and resisted the northern barbarians with an elite cavalry of more than one hundred thousand, avoided the tragedy of the complete fall of the three northern counties, and saved millions of people in Nanqu County and Ernong County. It also laid an indispensable foundation for the subsequent counter-attack against the barbarians, and this contribution is indispensable!"


    "Today, I have named Gao Shun a loyal prince, enjoy a thousand families, and inherit three generations!"


    "The enclosing camp is the first soldier in the kingdom. All soldiers will receive a threefold increase in salary!"


    Three generations!


    All the ministers in the DPRK and China were shocked when they heard it.


    Gao Shun is a loyal prince, this is a prince, and also the second prince of a kingdom after Lu Bu, but he is the first to be hereditary, let alone three generations!


    This kind of glory has been hundreds of years since the founding of Nanyan Kingdom. Before that, no one had enjoyed it. Gao Shun was the first!


    Many ministers felt that this reward was overdone.


    But in Lu Feng''s view, this reward is nothing.


    That day, if it hadn''t been for Gao Shun to lead the exhausted camp to Yanshan Valley and stop the northern barbarians from attacking Yanshan Valley with more than 100,000 horses, Yanshan Valley would have been broken.


    Once Yanshan Valley is broken, Ernst & Young County and Nanqu County are completely destroyed, and millions of people in the three northern counties will become the targets of the northern barbarians.


    At the same time, it will completely disrupt Lu Feng''s support plan, preventing the army from entering Zhongshan City for the first time and starting the first counterattack.


    Even the northern barbarians can use the geographical location of the three counties to form a horn.


    At that time, not to mention that Lu Feng was leading the army to fight back the three northern counties, even if he wanted to enter the three northern counties, it would be as difficult as climbing.


    Because once the northern barbarians had captured the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom, they would be able to continuously transport them from outside Beiguan, and the Nanyan Kingdom was in real danger of extinction at that time.


    Not to mention, once the three northern counties are lost, Lu Feng will lay a heavy force on the northern line, where there is still energy to fight the coalition forces of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom.


    This is simply impossible!


    It can be said that Gao Shun led the trapped camp in the battle of Yanshan Valley, pulling Nanyan Kingdom back from the road of desperation.


    This battle will definitely be recorded in the history of the Nanyan Kingdom, and will even become one of the history of the Kyushu Empire in the future!


    This kind of reward is nothing!


    In the minds of Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji, the five great counselors did not feel that this reward was too much, because they could clearly see how the loss of Yanshan Valley would affect the entire kingdom. Huge.


    And Lian Po, the famous generals summoned by Lu Feng, they didn''t think this reward was too much, because they could understand the importance of the battle of Yanshan Valley.


    "Meng Tian listened to it!"


    "Meng Tian led the troops to guard the valley and the city, Chihe City, and the army of the Bailan Kingdom was outside the city for a few months, and then I led the soldiers to destroy the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom''s coalition forces for millions. This victory has your indelible credit. ."


    "I named you Xicheng Marquis, continue to conquer the post of Dongda general, station in Xiyicheng, resist the enemy outside the city, and set out to train elite soldiers to lay the foundation for the kingdom war!"


    "thump!"


    Meng Tian knelt on the ground, his face flushed with excitement, and said loudly: "The last general Meng Tian, ??thank Lord Longen!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    Meng Tian was one of the first few people summoned by Lu Feng. Before him, Hua Mulan was the queen, Gao Shun was the general, Zhonghou, Lu Bu was the Wenhou, and the Hussar general.


    Jia Xuxunyu, the prime minister of the Kingdom, all have positions of honor.


    Now, he is finally sealed!


    Meng Tian is excited!


    "Jia Xu listened to Feng Feng!"


    "Jia Xu assisted Meng Tian in guarding the valley and the city, using a plan to break the Bailan Kingdom''s more than two million troops, and delaying enough time for the decisive battle of the kingdom''s army, which is an indispensable part of winning the war."


    "Today, I named Jia Xu a prince, enjoy a thousand households, and inherit three generations!"


    "Chen Jia Xu, thank you Majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    Jia Xu bowed down to the ground.


    When the court officials heard Jia Xu��s award, no one thought Jia Xu was unworthy.


    Why?


    The battle of Luoshanyuan, the battle of Guhecheng, the name of the poisonous scholar, the southwest of Yuzhou, how many ministers of the kingdom did not know?


    Poison scholar, this is the prime minister of Nanyan Kingdom!


    It is also a great help for your Majesty to build a powerful kingdom now. No one dares to refuse him!


    However, the emperor Lu Feng admired more, was able to make such a poisonous man belong to his subordinates. This kind of courage is hard to find in the world.


    "Zhang Liao listened to it!"


    "Zhang Liao, guarding the Red Maple City, resisting the Aoxiang Kingdom army did not dare to go further. Later, in the battle against the Aoxiang Kingdom, he also had a significant contribution. Eight hundred iron cavalry attacked the camp and scared the enemy back dozens. Here, it��s a great contribution!"


    "Seal Zhang Liao as a general in the West, and lead the army of Aoxiang 12 counties; seal Hongfeng Marquis, enjoy a hundred families!"

 Chapter 527： Already arranged

    "Final Zhang Liao, thank Lord Longen!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Zhang Liao was also very excited. Feng Hou was the military commander''s lifelong pursuit.


    Although he is only a two-character Hou now, he is still enough to shine.


    "Liu Ji listened."


    "In the battle to destroy the Aoxiang Kingdom, Liu Ji was indispensable. He made Liu Ji the Minister of the Interior of Aoxiang Twelfth County and commanded the internal affairs of Aoxiang Twelve County!"


    "Chen Liu Ji, thank Lord Longen."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Lu Feng didn''t make Liu Ji a marquise. Although his skills are not weak, for now, compared to his three men, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, and Guo Jia, the credit is not enough.


    "Ran Min listened to Feng Feng!"


    "Ran Min is brave and hard to have an opponent. When he faced the northern barbarians, he did a lot of credit. Today, I make you the master general of Beiguan."


    "Final General Ran Min, thank Lord Longen."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Ran Min was also very excited. Although his award was not as good as Gao Shun and Zhang Liao''s, in the hands of His Majesty, the time was short, and he had become a master general, and his future was even more boundless.


    Naturally excited.


    "Wei Qinghuo go to bed and listen to it!"


    "The end will be!"


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing moved forward and said loudly.


    "Make you two lieutenants at Beiguan, and assist Ran Min to lead the guard at Beiguan!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing also said immediately.


    The two of them, like Ran Min, had just been under Lu Feng''s hand not long ago, and now they are able to serve as a lieutenant. Such positions have already made them very happy.


    "L�� Bu Tingfeng!"


    "The Marquis of Lu Buwen will add three hundred households to lead the hussar general, and lead the Eastern Front Iron Cavalry. In addition, with Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing, they are training elite iron horses outside the North Pass."


    "I will start the next war and have millions of cavalry in hand!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Lu Bu said loudly: "The minister must complete the military order. When the next war starts, there will be a million cavalry!"


    Lu Bu''s award is not too much, because his current position is already high enough, the kingdom''s number one is the best, such honor, the kingdom is no different.


    "Lian Po listened!"


    The veteran Lian Po took a step forward. Although his face was old, his full-fledged aura still made people look daunting.


    The veteran Lian Po, old and strong!


    Lu Feng looked at Lian Po, his eyes pondered, and he said loudly: "Old General Lian Po, led the troops to defend Pingguang City, resisting the elite army of the Hongbao Kingdom from abroad, and even beating millions of enemies, gaining hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The first aspect of the Encirclement of the Three Kingdoms has been opened. This contribution is indispensable!"


    "Feng Lian is quite a strong prince, enjoys a thousand families, and has three generations!"


    "The last general Lianpo, thank Lord Longen."


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    Lian Po bowed to the ground, the old voice was loud and energetic.


    No one dared to underestimate the old man kneeling on the ground.


    He is a senior in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. Even if Gaoshun Lu Bu''s current position is a little higher than him, when he sees him, he has to call the old general Lianpo.


    "Haha, old general, you have served the Kingdom for half your life. This is what you deserve! In the future, you will continue to guard the frontier and lay an absolute foundation for the stability of the kingdom!" Lu Feng looked at Lian Po with a smile.


    Now, after being summoned, Lian Po didn''t seem to have much combat exploits, but Lu Feng knew very well that Lian Po had an irreplaceable role in his future plans.


    Defend the city!


    In future multi-line operations, a general who can defend the city will be more important than a general who can attack the city in certain periods.


    "Guo Jia listened to it!"


    Guo Jia, who was standing by His Royal Highness, heard his name, and was taken aback for a moment. What happened to him?


    Because he had told His Majesty the Emperor before that he had no intention of being an official in the court, but only wanted to be a military division. Now that he heard Lu Feng''s words, he still didn''t react for a while.


    But he stood up immediately and said respectfully: "Guo Jia is here."


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia under his hand. This ghost, Guo Fengxiao, smiled and said: "Guo Jia, you are in Pingguang City, and you burned the more than one million troops of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom with fire. You are indispensable. I named you Pingguang. Hou, enjoy the honor of hundreds of households, and also take the position of Xiyicheng military master to worship wine!"


    Hearing that he was not letting himself be an official in the court, Guo Jia heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said: "Guo Jia, the minister, thank Lord Longen."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    The main reason why Guo Jia deviated from the original arrangement, from Neiyang County to Xiyi City, was that Jia Xu had to return to the royal capital and could not always be a military officer in Xiyi City.


    And Xiyi City is now the east gate of the Nanyan Kingdom, and there must be no loss.


    Meng Tian is no problem, but what he has to face now is the power of Lingjianzong, the southwest overlord of Yuzhou.


    After two failures, the next attack of the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely be a real elite, and will not be caught in a kingdom army like the Bailan Kingdom.


    As the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou, the Spirit Sword Sect could not have a general in hand?


    Although Meng Tian is great, but now Lu Feng is not sure whether there is a gap between the top celebrities of Yuzhou Southwest and the top celebrities of China, he naturally demands stability.


    Guo Jia is a ghost, and there is no problem with strategy. With him, plus Meng Tian, ??there will be nothing wrong with Xiyi City!


    As for Neiyang County, there should be no problem with Yue Fei''s talent alone. In this way, things will be arranged very well.


    Finally, Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei, Yue Wumu in history.


    The reason why Yue Fei stayed at the end was because his position was not well rewarded.


    Ordinarily, Yue Fei''s ability to be an admiral is definitely no problem, but now the Nanyan Kingdom is a kingdom, not a dynasty, and there cannot be several admirals at the same time.


    If he is a general, Bai Qi, Han Xin, and Li Jing will be summoned in the future, how will their positions be arranged?


    Bai Qi, Han Xin and Li Jing, in terms of talents, absolutely no one is below Yue Fei, or even above it.


    There are so many generals in a kingdom.


    Therefore, Lu Feng made Gao Shun the general early.


    Gao Shun is a person who is not greedy for merit, strictly disciplines himself, not arrogant or impetuous, and loyal and unparalleled. These four points are very, very good, not to mention that there is a camp of unparalleled.


    The position of general does not necessarily require a person with the highest military ability to be taken, but a suitable person.


    Gao Shun is undoubtedly the right person, the first general to follow Lu Feng, and he has even more impressive military exploits.


    In addition, the identity assigned by the system to Yue Fei is also very interesting, trapped soldiers in the camp, in this way, there will be no occurrence of Yue Fei dissatisfied with Gao Shun.


    Therefore, the position of General Gao Shun is very good for now.


    When the kingdom becomes a dynasty in the future and there can be multiple generals, everything will be much easier.


    As for the current position of Yue Fei...


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Yue Fei listened to it!"


    "The final general Yue Fei is here!"


    Yue Fei hurried out.

 Chapter 528： internal affairs

    "Yue Fei, following the general Gao Shun in the Yanshan Valley battle, outstanding performance; the latter led the troops to expedition to the Bailan Kingdom Neiyang County, and successfully won the Neiyang County, this is indispensable."


    "Today, I named Yue Fei as the great general of the Kingdom Expedition, leading troops to guard Neiyang County, and starting to train elite naval forces!"


    The location of Neiyang County is critical. With Yue Fei sitting here, Lu Feng is relieved.


    For the position of General Expeditionary General, Yue Fei''s credit is worthy for now.


    "Final General Yue Fei, thank Lord Longen."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Yue Fei immediately bowed to the ground, his expression excited, and shouted loudly.


    Now Yue Fei is just a young man in his twenties, and he has become the leader of the guard in just over a month under Lu Feng, which makes him unhappy.


    I am very, very grateful to Lu Feng for the trust of His Majesty the Emperor.


    At the same time, I am very grateful to Gao Shun. If it weren''t for General Gao Shun''s recommendation to be a general under His Majesty the Emperor, how could he now become the kingdom''s expeditionary general.


    The other people also have their own rewards, and they have all they deserve.


    But compared to these few people, the reward is naturally going to drop a level.


    "Everyone, although we have won this battle, the culprit in this battle is still there. The Spirit Sword Sect has dominated the encirclement of the Three Kingdoms this time, and it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no encirclement of the four countries or five countries next time. We need to strengthen our own strength! "


    "I also hope that all the ministers will perform their duties, do their part well, and store enough national power for the kingdom to support the war again!"


    After the award, Lu Feng looked at the officials in Zhenglong Hall and shouted.


    "The ministers follow the order."


    The ministers responded loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded, and then said: "Although the threat of the Spirit Sword Sect is still great, but my Nanyan Kingdom is not a waiting person, you don''t have to worry too much in your heart, and..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "After half a month, I will be on the outskirts of the royal capital to form a prisoner of the Spirit Slashing Sword Sect. You ministers should remember to come and see when the time comes."


    The officials below heard that, except for a few people, the hearts of the others were tight. They knew what these things meant.


    When the time comes, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely send a large number of masters to the Nanyan Kingdom, and will definitely not allow the Nanyan Kingdom to kill their great elders and several Saint King masters in this way.


    Now, even though they had heard that His Majesty was going to slash the Spirit Slashing Sword Sect prisoners before, now they heard Lu Feng say with their own ears, the shock in their hearts was still beyond words.


    Next, after Lu Feng arranged some more trivial matters about the kingdom, he announced his retreat.


    But instead of going back to the bedroom directly, he went to the imperial study room.


    Before long, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji and Changsun Wuji arrived here.


    "Meet your majesty."


    The five came and knelt down.


    "Flat body."


    Lu Feng waved his hand.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    The five stood up and stood respectfully in front of the desk in Lu Feng''s imperial study.


    "Xiao Haizi, give a seat."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Haizi immediately moved over the chair he had prepared.


    After Lu Feng asked Jia Xu to sit down and looked at his five great counselors, he smiled and said, "You five are very resourceful people. Guess what I am looking for you today."


    "I don''t know." Jia Xu shook his head. He is good at counting people''s minds, but he doesn''t know what Lu Feng''s thoughts are, or that he didn''t even think about it.


    Jia Xu is proficient in self-preservation, and now he, even if he puts the interests of the emperor and the kingdom before his own life, he would not arbitrarily calculate the emperor''s mind.


    Xun Yu and the others shook their heads.


    The emperor has no choice!


    Everyone is wise, but they don''t think about the emperor''s mind.


    Lu Feng is not stupid, looking at the appearance of the five great counselors under his hand, where he does not understand their thoughts, he shook his head and said: "Okay, you guys don''t think so much. I let you guess, then you just guess. , Or how to be my minister?"


    The ordinary emperor hated his courtiers to calculate his own thoughts, but Lu Feng had no such thoughts. He hoped that the five great counselors under his hands could guess his own thoughts so that he could spend a lot less thoughts.


    "The minister thought, your Majesty called for the five of us instead of General Gaoshun and General Lu Bu. It must be not for the army, but only for internal affairs."


    If Liu Ji had Lu Feng, he would not have much scruples, he pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty should want to develop internal affairs and enhance national power!"


    "clever!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, secretly sighing in his heart, as expected to be Liu Bowen, who was rumored to be able to know five hundred years later, and he was smart enough.


    He looked at the counselors under his hand, and said: "The army of the kingdom is handed over to Gao Shun and others for training. After a period of time, there will naturally be millions of elite soldiers, but now, it is very difficult to improve the national strength of the kingdom. Thing!"


    His face sank slightly, and Lu Feng said: "A kingdom''s national strength is not just about the amount of food and grass, how much money, but also the strength of the kingdom''s warriors!"


    "Although the kingdom is strong now, the warriors are still our weak point. This point must be made up. The five of you talk about how to improve the strength of the warriors of the kingdom and thus enhance the kingdom''s strength. Comprehensive national strength!"


    The kingdom of the Kyushu Continent is different from the Huaxia Kingdom. Martial arts practice is the main theme here. Whether the kingdom''s national strength can really be regarded as the top, a large part depends on the number of warriors and masters in your kingdom.


    If the base of warriors is very large, then enlist the soldiers of the kingdom, there will be many warriors in it. They will be on the battlefield and form an army formation, which will be more powerful than ordinary people forming an army formation.


    Just like the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom, there are more warriors in them, and the army is very powerful.


    Lu Feng''s ability to defeat the army of the Jinshui Kingdom in Chi County relied more on strategy. If it is really a fight on the plain with a real sword and a spear, not counting the cavalry, but a simple infantry contest...


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that even if the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is commanded by a famous general like Meng Tian, ??it may not be able to stop the enemy.


    Unless it''s an elite in the camp!


    No way, the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom are much better than the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now Lu Feng can rely on Jia Xu Guo Jia''s strategy to win, what''s next?


    Although the strategy is good, if the basic strength of the soldiers on both sides differs greatly, it is difficult to resist.


    The Nanyan Kingdom now has many masters in the upper ranks, Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Ran Min, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Ou Yezi, Zuo Ci, and Duan Shui are all Saint King masters.


    But when an army formed by a million armies engages in battle, high-level warriors will be targeted miserably!

 Chapter 529： The wisdom of counselors!

    Coupled with the fact that the Spirit Sword Sect has dominated the southwest of Yuzhou for thousands of years, it is hard to guarantee that there are not some powerful experts.


    In contrast, the Nanyan Kingdom needs a military formation.


    This is still the need to improve the strength of the basic soldiers.


    Therefore, Lu Feng must find a way to increase the number of warriors in the kingdom and increase the number of warriors in the army. Only in this way can the Nanyan Kingdom truly become stronger.


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, Shuchen bluntly said that the strength of the warrior cannot be improved overnight. The minister thought that if we want to use our own ability to improve the strength of the warrior of the kingdom, it will not take decades or even hundreds of years. Basically impossible!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Wen Ruo, you don''t want to pour my cold water!"


    "The minister dare not!" Xun Yu said immediately: "The minister thought that although we cannot rely on our own ability to improve the strength of the kingdom martial artist, we can use other methods to improve."


    "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu paused briefly, and then said: "Previously, your Majesty issued an order to kill barbarians, which brought together a large number of warriors who hate the barbarians in the Nanyan Kingdom. Now these warriors are mostly in the three northern counties, but as the barbarians are being killed more and more Many warriors have also begun to leave the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If we can take out the things that attract these warriors at this time, let them stay in the kingdom and work for the kingdom, then, the number of warriors in the kingdom and the number of masters will naturally increase!"


    "Cangjing Pavilion!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at Xun Yu, and said: "These things you said attracting martial artists are the various exercises, martial skills, and supernatural powers in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Xun Yu bowed slightly and said: "The ancient books in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion had many restrictions before, and they were basically open to the warriors of the Nanyan Kingdom. If we can open the restrictions and do not impose any restrictions on the places, those warriors Someone will definitely stay in the Nanyan Kingdom for the scriptures in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and serve the Kingdom."


    "Even after the news spreads, it can attract some casual practitioners from the surrounding kingdoms. If they want to improve their strength, most of them will be willing to join the army and gain military exploits!"


    "At that time, if these warriors can form an army, the combat power will definitely be extremely terrifying!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his heart suddenly brightened.


    In the battlefield of Chi County before, there was an army of crossbowmen formed by warriors, and their crossbows were farther and more powerful.


    If it is possible to form an infantry or cavalry constructed by a purely broken warrior, the combat power will definitely be even more terrifying!


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and said, "Wen Ruo, this method of yours is very good, and it can be very effective. This matter is left to you, and you must do it well!"


    "Your Majesty, Wen Ruo''s strategy, if we can add some better things, such as spirit stones, heavenly magical weapons, heavenly magical powers, and medicines, it will not only attract many good casual practitioners, It is also able to attract a large number of top casual cultivators, masters, and saint king level masters too!" Guo Jia added at this time.


    His words are not nonsense, the heavenly soldiers are very precious, not to mention that they are wanted by masters in the realm of grand masters, even those at the holy king level.


    Lu Feng heard it, and his eyes flickered.


    Heaven-level gods are indeed very precious, but he has them!


    He uses a lot of silver swords.


    Heavenly supernatural powers are precious, but he also has them!


    Heavenly top grade supernatural power to control mine!


    These are all heavenly things, if they can be spread out, are they worried about no masters coming?


    Although the heavenly high-grade magical powers of mine control cannot allow others to practice until he can''t portray the talisman, there are still heavenly magical weapons.


    In addition, Lu Feng still has Ou Yezi, a master craftsman.


    Although the current Ou Yezi is only a high-level refinery level, his true refinement level is a **** level. Not surprisingly, it is the same as Ou Yezi''s current strength. You only need to wait until Lu Feng''s strength increases and he is restricted by the system. The level of the device will definitely improve.


    Coupled with the use of refined iron ore as a refining material, this is almost nothing to worry about.


    At that time, are you afraid that there will be no heavenly soldiers?


    Lu Feng seemed to have seen that with the news that he had a heavenly army, a large number of masters poured into the Nanyan Kingdom, frantically increasing the comprehensive national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought that although the prime minister''s strategy is good, it is not a long-term strategy!" Changsun Wuji said suddenly at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at Changsun Wuji, and was about to ask when, Xun Yu sighed lightly, and said: "The auxiliary machine is indeed the minister whom your majesty has fancy, and you can see the omission of my strategy at a glance."


    What is missing?


    Lu Feng looked at his thoughts, thought for a while, suddenly flashed in his mind, staring at the grandson Wuji, and said: "Auxiliary machine, what you want to say is that martial artists of other countries are from other countries after all, and they can become martial artists of their own country in a short time. But it can''t be long?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Changsun Wuji stood up, bowed slightly, and said: "The Prime Minister''s strategy is in line with your Majesty''s idea of ??increasing the number and strength of the kingdom''s warriors in a short time, but it has not been a good strategy for a long time."


    "Go on."


    "Yes."


    Changsun Wuji continued: "The prime minister''s strategy can increase the kingdom''s strength in a short period of time, but the warriors who come are only for the martial arts and supernatural powers. Once they have obtained the battle exploits and got the things they want, they are likely to be Leaving, I don��t want to live the restricted military life."


    "Moreover, if the kingdom''s warriors are occupied by these foreign warriors, they will instinctively think that the Nanyan Kingdom''s warriors are not good, and they will inevitably have arrogance in their hearts, and they will be difficult to discipline at that time, and the combat effectiveness on the battlefield is extremely limited! "


    "In this case, even if it is possible to surrender part of it with heavy codes, as Mr. Guo Jia said, does it really attract the masters of the holy king? Use heavy codes for the masters of the holy king, and spread the reputation to the Nanyan Kingdom. A great blow."


    "Therefore, the minister thinks that the prime minister''s policy is to temporarily increase the number and strength of warriors, but it has not been a good strategy for the kingdom''s development for a long time."


    "The auxiliary machine said it was quite true." Xun Yu didn''t feel dissatisfied when he saw Changsun Wuji talk about the loopholes in his strategy, but nodded and said: "My strategy can really only solve temporary worries. , Can��t solve the worries of my life!"


    Lu Feng looked at Changsun Wuji and nodded secretly. He was worthy of being a minister of the prime minister. As expected, he had two brushes, and he could see the loopholes in Xun Yu''s strategy at a glance.


    even����


    Maybe this grandson Wuji already had a good plan to fill the loopholes.


    Looking at Changsun Wuji again, Lu Feng said, "Auxiliary machine, do you have a good plan in your mind?"

 Chapter 530： Counselors talk and laugh, no worries!

    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Changsun Wuji bowed and said, "The minister does have an idea in his heart."


    "Tell me, what''s the good strategy?"


    Changsun Wuji paused for a while, and said solemnly, "Establish a Kingdom Academy!"


    "Wang Kingdom Academy?" Lu Feng was taken aback.


    He had thought about the Kingdom Academy, but later, he chose to give up. Because of the circumstances at the time, there was no time for him to establish any Kingdom Academy.


    Now that Changsun Wuji raised it, it made his mind a little groan, he might still be able to establish this Kingdom Academy.


    But since Changsun Wuji proposed it, he must have a complete idea.


    Lu Feng immediately said: "Auxiliary machine, tell all you want in your heart."


    "Yes!"


    Changsun Wuji responded and said: "Your Majesty, you want to completely solve the problems of the family, not only to mobilize their private soldiers, but more importantly, to break the key to their control of cultivation techniques. point."


    "Although the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has already moved the monopoly of most aristocratic families'' cultivation methods, the aristocratic family can still become even more powerful if the military merits of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are obtained. In some respects, ordinary warriors want to gain military merit. It is very difficult to get above those families."


    "In this way, the aristocratic family is still standing at the upper level of the kingdom''s warriors. If the Kingdom Academy is established, the classics in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion will no longer rely on military merits to obtain, but they can also be learned in all aspects."


    "Like internal affairs, military affairs, martial arts training, alchemy masters, weapon refiners, etc., it is almost impossible for aristocratic families to occupy a higher position among martial artists."


    "The Kingdom Academy can also establish subordinate colleges. Go to various counties and cities. The minister believes that the huge Nanyan Kingdom is definitely not a place without genius. Many people have good talents, but no one found out when they were young, which led to the loss of talent."


    "Once the Kingdom Academy is established, your Majesty will let go of all restrictions. All people in the world and talented people can enter the Kingdom Academy to study and study, regardless of origin, regardless of origin, only on character and talent."


    "In this way, ordinary people in the kingdom can also enter the Kingdom Academy to study. It is basically impossible for those aristocratic families to occupy the upper ranks of the warriors. Also, the establishment of a kingdom, or the establishment of a dynasty, will definitely have many Many sects came to build mountain gates for the genius of the kingdom."


    "If we set up the Kingdom Academy and can teach the talented youths of our own kingdom, those sects will be of no use. In the future, we can save a lot of trouble."


    "Auxiliary engine is so true!"


    Liu Ji took the words, stood up and bowed and said: "The most important thing to establish a Kingdom Academy is that it requires a large number of exercises, martial arts and supernatural powers. It is precisely because of these restrictions that Yuzhou is in addition to the Hundred Kingdom Academy. Besides, there are only a few dynasties that can establish an academy in their own country and the dynasty that dominates Yuzhou."


    "But these classics are difficult for others, but not so difficult for the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Before the kingdom eliminated Yunkong Mountain, the Ziyang Kingdom, the Aoxiang Kingdom, and even the Megatron King, they all waited for a lot of cultivation classics. Although most of these classics are below the prefecture level, they are more than enough as the basic exercises of the college. ."


    "In addition, there is no worries about advanced exercises. The establishment of the Kingdom Academy will surely succeed!"


    As Lu Feng listened, he nodded secretly.


    Not only does he have the exercises in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he also has the second phase of the main mission ��Immortal��: Revenge.


    After completion, you can get ten heavenly good things in the three aspects of exercises, martial arts, and supernatural powers, which can lay more foundation for the Kingdom Academy.


    At that time, your own Kingdom Academy will not be impossible to succeed.


    "Your Majesty, this is a wonderful strategy for the auxiliary engine!"


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, stood up, and said solemnly: "The establishment of the Kingdom Academy and the minister''s previous plan have a complementary effect. The minister''s plan can relieve your majesty''s current worries, and the auxiliary machine strategy can relieve the kingdom''s long-term worries!"


    "Not only that!"


    Jia Xu chuckled and said: "If the Kingdom becomes a dynasty, the Kingdom Academy will become famous, and it will be able to gather talented people from the entire Yuzhou!"


    "Because, whether it is Hundred Kingdoms College, Dynasty College or Dynasty College, the students they recruit are mostly the elder brothers of some families, especially Dynasty College and Dynasty College. They have a reputation and basically serve for the Minister of the Kingdom! "


    "Even though the conditions of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy are relatively open, they have never recruited civilian children, and these civilian children often end up as casual cultivators, and there are not a few high-powered ones. Once the Kingdom Academy of our Nanyan Kingdom is established Without this limitation, it is not only attractive to the children who are still ordinary people, but even to those who are casual cultivators, they are also very attractive."


    "Because casual cultivators do not have sources such as martial arts, martial arts, and supernatural powers. Many people are lucky and inherited from some strong people, but these people are always a minority. They are more dependent on the dynasty, dynasty, and family. It sounds good to be worship, but in fact, it is just a slave!"


    "The Kingdom Academy is here to open restrictions, and the attraction to this group of people is very, very big. Once the Kingdom Academy succeeds, the Kingdom will surely succeed!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was even more happy. The few historical great men under his hands were truly extraordinary. In a few words, they had already solved the great worry about the kingdom''s future.


    In this way, the possibility of the success of Kingdom College is very, very high.


    Moreover, Lu Feng is a Chinese from the 21st century, and he has a lot of understanding of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the biggest of which is the imperial examination system!


    Although the imperial examination system was completely castrated in the Qing Dynasty, it was no longer the way that scholars from all over the world entered the imperial government as officials in the imperial examination system. The people selected were truly talented and virtuous.


    But it is undeniable that the status of the imperial examination system was very, very important during the two thousand years of China, and it was also a major reason for the prosperity of China''s civilization.


    In the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng could completely reopen the imperial examination system.


    Of course, the situation in the mainland of Kyushu is different, and the content of the imperial examination system is naturally different. The martial artist is a big factor.


    But can''t let those people think that as long as they have literary knowledge, they can enter the dynasty as an official, and warriors are the foundation!


    Lu Feng didn''t want his kingdom to go to the back and become like the Qing Dynasty. Most of the people selected were hard-readers.


    This kind of person, want this to have an egg in Korea!


    Who will listen to you every day?


    What Lu Feng wants is people who can do things for the kingdom!


    This is the key.

 Chapter 531： Where is my Zilong?

    Just a little modification of the imperial examination system in the Nanyan Kingdom can become a good way to select the kingdom.


    "Longsun Wuji!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "This matter is left to you for the time being, what you need, I will give you, but I need you to build the foundation of the Kingdom Academy in a short time, and leave the site selection to you!" Lu Feng stared at Changsun Wuji , Shen said: "This policy is about the basics of the kingdom, can you do it?"


    "thump!"


    Changsun Wuji bowed to the ground and said loudly: "The minister will be able to do this. If not, I would like to see you by your head!"


    "Good! I believe you!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "This matter will be left to you."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "Guo Jia!"


    "The minister is here."


    Lu Feng stared at Guo Jia, pondering slightly, and said: "The auxiliary machine will be bothering for the Kingdom Academy in the future. The internal affairs of the 13th county of Ziyang can no longer be dealt with. This matter, I leave it to you, can you do it?"


    To be honest, Lu Feng didn''t have much confidence in Guo Jia''s ability to do it.


    Guo Jia of the Three Kingdoms is a ghost, and military strategy can be said to be among the top in the world, but in terms of internal affairs, various records do not indicate how outstanding Guo Jia''s ability in internal affairs is.


    Therefore, Lu Feng does not know whether Guo Jia can do this, but for now, he has no way.


    There are many ministers, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Liu Ji, Changsun Wuji, these four are capable people of internal affairs.


    But as the prime minister of the kingdom, how can Jia Xuxunyu go to Ziyang 13 County to take charge of the internal affairs?


    Liu Ji is in charge of the internal affairs of Aoxiang Twelfth County, and Changsun Wuji is in charge of the establishment of the Kingdom Academy. The remaining ghost, Guo Jia, does not have much record of internal affairs.


    But now it can only be handed over to Guo Jia.


    Knowing what Lu Feng meant, Guo Jia stepped forward and said loudly: "Guo Jia, a minister, is not talented, but he is confident that he can take charge of the internal affairs of the 13th county of Ziyang. He will surely appease his Majesty!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng said loudly: "You Guo Jia speak, I believe you, Ziyang 13th county will give you the internal affairs, I am waiting for your good news."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Well, you guys should go down first. The next thing should be handled properly and you should not be careless."


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    The five strategists all responded and turned and left.


    After they left, Lu Feng leaned on the dragon chair behind him, groaning slightly, and said, "System, open my panel."


    Soon, the system opened his panel.


    Host: Lu Feng.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Grandmaster Seventh Heaven.


    Occupation: Ancient Array Mage (Human Grade)


    Martial arts: heavy blow, Qingshan Jianjue, Zhenwu Jianjue, three steps into the air.


    Weapons: Gan Jiang Jian.


    Fulu: Hunting God Fulu.


    Summoned characters (own camp): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Changsun Wuji, Zhang Han, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yuchigong, Xiaomeng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei.


    Enemy camp: Qu Yi (dead), Jing Ke (dead), Dong Zhuo, Li Xian, Jingxian.


    The camp is not determined: the grandson Wugou, Gao? , Lee? Qin? ,snow? , Hou? Zhao? .


    Lu Feng looked at his panel and pondered slightly.


    In general, the change is not too great, just a few more things,


    "I didn''t think of the ancient Array Mage myself."


    Lu Feng was really surprised when he saw his Ancient Array Mage level, he didn''t expect to be directly at the human level.


    But this is not the end, there is a chance in the future, it will definitely be able to continue to raise the level of the ancient array mage.


    If you reach the **** level, tusk, just by relying on the ability of the array mage, you will be able to explode very strong combat power.


    "Also, I don''t know when Xiao Meng will come!"


    With a helpless sigh, if Xiao Meng arrives earlier, Lu Feng will be able to increase her loyalty earlier, as long as it is above ninety o''clock, the combat effectiveness of the mysterious and unpredictable martial arts is quite powerful.


    But there was no way, he didn''t come, he couldn''t ask for anything.


    I only hope that Xiaomeng can come soon later.


    He also wanted to meet the head of Taoist Tianzong in the world of Qin Shimingyue.


    "The identities of Changsun Wugou, Gao Jianli, Xuenu and Zhao Yun have been confirmed for the people who have not determined the lineup. Those who have not been confirmed are the emperor with the surname of Li, the civil servants with the surname of Qin, and the generals with the surname of Hou. "


    "But Zhao Yun, hey, I don''t know where Zilong is."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly. Zhao Zilong was brave. Apart from assisting Gao Shun in resisting the enemy in Yanshan Valley, there was no news behind him. Even if Lu Feng asked Jin Yiwei to search around, he did not find news of Zhao Yun.


    I don''t know where he is now, whether he has found the family of his old friends.


    "I just hope to see Zilong as soon as possible and become my next general!"


    If there is Zhao Yun under his command, there will be more people available to Lu Feng, and there are some plans that can be handed over to Zhao Yun.


    It''s just that Zhao Yun hasn''t arrived yet, so he can only put it down temporarily.


    ...


    In a remote attic of King Bailan, there are a few warriors dressed in the costumes of the Spirit Sword Sect. Their strength is not too strong, and the most powerful is a warrior who is a great master.


    They are intelligence personnel arranged by the Spirit Sword Sect in the Bailan Kingdom.


    "My deacon, the spies are very sure. In half a month, Lu Feng will be outside the city of Nanyan, the capital of the King of Nanyan, with the Sect Master, the Great Elder, and the three Shadow Guards. Should we send the news back immediately? Sect?" Several people looked at the deacon of the Great Master Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Damn Lu Feng, dare to let go of this crazy talk!"


    The deacon''s face was gloomy and said, "Is he really not putting our Spirit Sword Sect in his eyes?"


    The others were speechless. If Lu Feng really took the Spirit Sword Sect in his eyes, how could he do such a thing now?


    Not to mention that he also killed Zhao Mao, the general of the Jinshui Kingdom under the Spirit Sword Sect, and more than one million troops.


    Are you talking nonsense now?


    It''s just that the Spirit Sword Sect is strictly hierarchical, and what the deacon said, they dare not say much.


    The deacon pondered a little, and asked in a deep voice, "How is the arrangement in Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "There was news a few days ago that the arrangements have already been arranged, and they have begun to take shape. In a few months, they should be able to reach the level we want."


    "How about the teleportation array?" The deacon asked again.


    "This����"


    Several people underneath glanced at each other, shook their heads, and smiled bitterly: "My deacon, the forces of Jinyiwei and Shadowguard in the Nanyan Kingdom are too strong. Our people want to deploy the teleportation formation, but it is fundamental. I can''t find any place, because every time the teleportation array is deployed, there will be some movement."


    "Now, in the entire Nanyan Kingdom, apart from two or three one-way temporary teleportation formations, there is no teleportation formation in the true sense."

 Chapter 532： Lu Feng? Thats it!

    When the deacon listened, his face became gloomy again, and after a while he said, "Don''t worry about this matter for now. I will immediately send the news I received back to the sect, and leave the matter to the sect to decide!"


    "Yes!"


    There is a teleportation array of the Spirit Sword Sect in the Bailan Kingdom, and within a short time, the news here has been sent back to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Within the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Sect Master Wu Xingjian looked at the people under him and asked in a cold voice: "Are you sure that the Great Elder and the three shadow guards have all fallen into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Sect Master, although no one in the Zongmen saw it at this time, but for now, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom has not only heard such news once, but also the three elders and young sect masters, as well as three shadow guards. I think that this matter is most likely to be true!"


    "Plus the great elder and the three have not heard from the adults, this..."


    This person didn''t finish speaking, but Wu Xingjian already understood what it meant.


    The Great Elder of the Spirit Sword Sect that he sent out was completely finished!


    They fell into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom!


    "Damn Lu Feng, **** Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Where did they come from?"


    Wu Xingjian''s expression was sullen.


    He had never imagined that a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou would be able to force his Spirit Sword Sect to such a level, and now he even pretended to slay his son and the elder, let alone three holy kings. Level of shadow guard master!


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?"


    The person below is an elder responsible for intelligence in the Spirit Sword Sect. He said: "At present, the Nanyan Kingdom has defeated the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom armies and stabilized the situation. If they are given time to develop, it will be absolutely impossible for the Spirit Sword Sect. Not a good thing!"


    Wu Xingjian did not answer, but he knew this matter better than anyone else.


    The Bailan Kingdom was defeated, the Jinshui Kingdom was defeated, and the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom could not be suppressed in a short time.


    Not to mention, the matter of the Spirit Sword Sect in the south of Yuzhou has not yet been processed, and it is impossible to mobilize all of its energy to deal with a Nanyan Kingdom.


    Moreover, Wu Xingjian knew very well that the Nanyan Kingdom had caught the people of his Spirit Sword Sect, but he did not kill them for a long time, but had to wait until now to release the news!


    What is the battle?


    Before the army, beheaded to show the public, beheaded for battle!


    Under the current situation, it is definitely not the best time for Nanyan Kingdom to slay his own Spirit Sword Sect master, there must be some reason.


    The specific reason Wu Xingjian is not clear, but definitely there is!


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?" The intelligence elder looked at Wu Xingjian and said: "If we wait for the Nanyan Kingdom to struggle with the Young Sect Master and the Great Elder, it will be a fatal blow to the reputation of the Spirit Sword Sect. we����"


    The intelligence elder''s words were not finished, but Wu Xingjian understood very well what they meant.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Xingjian said in a deep voice: "Immediately notify the Nanyan Kingdom that I will negotiate with them on behalf of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "waste!"


    He had just finished speaking, and an angry voice came from outside the door, saying: "The emperor of a small kingdom can actually let you talk about the negotiation! The face of the Spirit Sword Sect has been lost by you!"


    Sovereign of Wu Xing Jiantang Spirit Sword Sect, who would dare to say this to him on weekdays?


    But now, when he heard it, his body trembled, and he knelt down on the ground in a hurry, and said, "Practitioners and grandchildren worship Patriarch!"


    "You still have the face to call me Patriarch?"


    A gray-haired old man walked in from outside the door.


    The old man at any time, but his face was red and full of energy, behind him, there were a few exposed young women.


    It looks like a maid or something.


    Wu Xingjian''s body trembled even more, but he dared not refute.


    The old man in front of him is not only the elder of his Wu family, but also Wu Xiuyuan, the supreme master of the Spirit Sword Sect. It is rumored that his strength has already reached the realm of the emperor.


    Is one of the three strongest ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "A good spirit sword sect is handed over to you, but you have caused the spirit sword sect to lose such a big face!"


    "The Young Sect Master was arrested, the Great Elder was arrested, the Saint King masters of the three shadow guards were arrested, and several Saint King masters of the shadow guards were killed!"


    "How did you become the Sect Master? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Wu Xiuyuan walked past Wu Xingjian with several of his maidservants, sat in the position where Wu Xingjian had previously done, and looked at Wu Xingjian coldly.


    The maid behind him immediately went over and pinched her shoulders.


    Wu Xingjian''s body trembled, his face was pale, his eyes were scared, Wu Xiuyuan in front of him, even though he was an elder of the Wu family, would not be merciful just because he was his junior.


    A hundred years ago, the old and frail wives were cut off by themselves.


    Wu Xingjian didn��t think he could compare to Wu Xiuyuan��s wife, and quickly said, ��Patriarch, I��m not to blame for this. The Spirit Sword Sect masters I sent out are the most powerful masters I can use right now, but in the Kingdom of Nanyan Too many masters suddenly appeared, I... I really can''t help it!"


    "Speaking of so much, you still can''t change the fact that you are a waste!"


    Looking at Wu Xingjian coldly, he said: "I was forced by the emperor of a small kingdom to a point where I can''t help it. Now I am thinking about finding it. Are you not a waste?"


    "I����"


    "Enough, stop talking nonsense!"


    Wu Xiuyuan said coldly: "Big brother asked me to come back to solve this matter, and then leave it to me to deal with this matter, and give the Nanyan Kingdom a statement of war. After the fifteenth day, before his one million army, I will kill Wu Xiuyuan. Kill him!"


    "This����"


    Wu Xingjian hesitated on his face, and said, "Master Patriarch, Lu Feng has a lot of masters in his hands, and there is an army here, you..."


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor of the little kingdom, my child, how can I make me worry more? You think the deity is as incompetent as you?" Wu Xiuyuan''s words were full of conceit and disdain for Lu Feng.


    "The junior dare not."


    Wu Xingjian said anxiously: "The Patriarch will come forward, and he will surely be able to kill the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop."


    "It''s about the same."


    Wu Xiuyuan looked at Wu Xingjian, and said, "The deity will deal with the affairs of the Nanyan Kingdom, but your affairs..."


    Looking at Wu Xingjian again, Wu Xiuyuan said: "You have lost so much of the backbone of the Sect Master, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin cannot escape."


    "I heard that you have newly recruited a beautiful concubine, who will be sent to my room tonight."


    When Wu Xingjian heard this, his face was gloomy and gloomy. This Wu Xiuyuan, who was a elder in the family, actually coveted the younger concubine.


    These words are no less than the hatred of seizing a wife!


    "Why? Not willing?"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s face gradually became cold, and his whole body burst out, pressing on Wu Xingjian.


    "Humph!"


    With a muffled snort, Wu Xingjian''s mouth shed blood, his eyes narrowed, and the rumors were true. This old-fashioned stick was indeed the realm of the emperor.


    "I will definitely send her to the Patriarch''s room tonight."

 Chapter 533： Obedient, I have a reward!

    Even with the hatred of taking his wife, facing the threat of death, Wu Xingjian still chose to hand over his concubine.


    Losing a concubine is like losing your own life.


    He could only secretly scold this old thing in his heart for being so good-looking, that among the three ancestors of the sect, there could be such an obscene stick, even his own younger concubine wanted.


    It''s just a beast in clothing!


    I shouldn''t bring my concubine back, and find a place outside for her to stay. How could she be ashamed now.


    It''s just a pity, all this is over, that concubine is no longer his.


    Wu Xingjian could only think about it. Looking for another beautiful woman, I heard that the queen of Jinshui Kingdom was very good.


    "That''s fine." Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes were full of lust, and said: "Go down and get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xingjian retired obediently.


    Leaving the room that originally belonged to him.


    In the room, after Wu Xingjian left, it was the polite ancestor who played with some of his maidservants.


    ...


    In the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng didn''t know that one of the three great ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect had already spotted him.


    After handling some political affairs in the royal study room, he went to Hua Mulan''s bedroom.


    "Concubine Mulan, see your majesty."


    Seeing Lu Feng arrived in her bedroom, Hua Mulan quickly put down her embroidery and performed a palace ceremony.


    "Mulan doesn''t need to be polite."


    Lu Feng walked over, helped Mulan up, looked at the embroidery she made, and smiled: "Mulan, don''t do these things, just leave them to the people below."


    "The concubine wants to embroider a dragon robe for your majesty, to represent your concubine''s will, and follow your majesty to fight the world." Hua Mulan''s voice was very low, glutinous, and very nice.


    "Mulan, I haven''t been with you these days, I have suffered you."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly, reached out his hand to put Mulan in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said: "Next, I will definitely be with you."


    Hua Mulan snuggled in Lu Feng''s arms and whispered: "The concubine does not ask your Majesty to accompany Mulan every day, because Mulan knows that in his heart, with the world of Kyushu, the minister is willing to wait in the palace for his triumphant return."


    Lu Feng kept silent for a long time, just hugged Mulan.


    After a while, he suddenly whispered: "Then Mulan, you will give me a little princess, and stay with you in the palace every day."


    Hua Mulan blushed immediately and murmured, "Your Majesty, don''t want to make fun of your concubines, your concubines..."


    "Haha, do you think I am canceled?"


    Lu Feng laughed loudly, hugged Mulan, and walked quickly to the bed.


    The maid in the palace retired very clearly.


    The appearance of the two sisters, Zhuanpo Mie Hun, outside the palace, guarding the gate, would not spare the emperor''s interest.


    However, after a while, listening to the murmurs coming from the palace, the faces of these two murderous assassins were inevitably flushed.


    More than two hours later, Hua Mulan, who was weak in body, groaned and said in a rough voice: "Your Majesty, the concubines can''t bear it, you... go find Sister Xi''er!"


    After holding back for so long, Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness in a certain aspect is no less than his martial arts combat effectiveness.


    "call."


    Lu Feng did not answer. After a long time, he took a sigh of relief. He turned over and put his arms around Mulan whose body is like cotton. He chuckled and said, "Okay, go to bed earlier."


    Hua Mulan blushed, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, the concubines are really useless, full..."


    "Okay, don''t think about it, take a break earlier." Lu Feng said softly.


    "but����"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Hua Mulan had a shy look in her eyes, stretched out her hand to draw circles on his chest, and said: "Your Majesty, the concubine really hopes that you will draft early, so that the concubine can thank you sister for coming to parry you. ."


    Lu Feng heard this and didn''t answer anything. He didn''t know if Hua Mulan really wanted to say this, or to let himself not worry about the impact of the draft on her.


    He just kissed Hua Mulan on the forehead, put her arms around her and fell asleep slowly.


    With a smile on her face, Hua Mulan nestled in Lu Feng''s arms and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, after Lu Feng and Hua Mulan stayed warm, they were pushed out of the bedroom by Hua Mulan and asked him to go to Qu Xi��s palace to accompany him.


    To be honest, sometimes Lu Feng faces Yu Xi, and he really doesn''t know what it should be like.


    Killed her dad by himself, but put her in the palace again, tsk tsk, but also fortunately that she is a master of art and courageous, not worried about being hit secretly.


    Of course, Qu Xi didn''t have the guts to steal him a knife.


    Not long after, Lu Feng arrived outside Qu Xi''s bedroom.


    "Slaves see your majesty."


    There were two court ladies outside the palace, and when they saw Lu Feng, they immediately bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng nodded, opened the palace gate and walked in.


    Qu Xi''s palace is not comparable to the Queen''s palace, but it is not smaller.


    Lu Feng quickly reached the innermost part of the palace, looked at the pink bedspread in the palace, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "It looks like I''m still sleeping, then I''m welcome."


    Taking off his clothes, Lu Feng opened the bed cover and went up.


    "who?"


    A panicked voice came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    "This voice..."


    Lu Feng was taken aback, fucking, something is wrong, this is not Qu Xi''s voice.


    Look again, Nima, Ning Yuner? ? ?


    Why is she in Qu Xi''s bed?


    Look again, there is still Qu Xi on the bed!


    Damn it!


    "Ahem."


    With a dry cough, Lu Feng quickly ran out of the quilt, putting on the clothes he had just taken off in a hurry.


    Ning Yun''er also saw Lu Feng at this time, and even more so that he saw his majestic body without clothes before, with a blush on Qiao''s face, her eyes hurriedly moved away, not daring to look more.


    "Ahem."


    After finally putting on his clothes, Lu Feng looked at Ning Yun''er and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Your Majesty asked the servant girl to accompany Xi''er. These days, the servant girl spends most of the time in Xi''er''s palace." Ning Yun''er whispered.


    She has a glutinous voice, with obvious shame in it, which sounds very nice.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he scolded himself secretly, how could he forget this.


    If I knew that I had just arrived in bed, I should have felt what was going on.


    Before I came in by myself, the two palace ladies didn''t remind me, now...Oh, this Nima thief is embarrassed.


    "I have something to do with Xi''er. Go down first!" Lu Feng said after a while.


    "Yes." Ning Yun''er answered, but she didn''t get up.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and when he was about to ask, Ning Yun''er said weakly: "Your Majesty can let the servants and maids put on clothes first."


    amount����


    Lu Feng turned around, not planning to take a peek.


    The main reason is that he has checked with perception now, Qu Xi''s breathing has changed, and he has clearly woke up.


    If I still take a peek at this moment, I always feel a little bad.


    With a rustling sound behind, Ning Yuner got dressed, gave a court ceremony, and hurried out of the palace.


    "Why? Still pretending to sleep?"

 Chapter 534： Should I thank you now?

    Qu Xi, who pretended to sleep in bed, saw that Lu Feng had seen through that she pretended to sleep, and sat up.


    Wearing only tulle, the great figure is looming.


    Qu Xi looked at Lu Feng''s eyes, still with some coldness.


    Also, in this situation, if there is no coldness in Qu Xi''s eyes looking at Lu Feng, that would be strange.


    Lu Feng didn''t care about the coldness in Qu Xi''s eyes, and took off his clothes.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Qu Xi pulled her quilt tightly and looked at Lu Feng vigilantly, with some fear in her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Feng looked at himself, then at Yue Xi, and said with a smile, "Of course he is sleeping."


    "You...you are not allowed to come up!" Qu Xi was still the quilt covering the bed.


    "Joke, I want to go to my concubine bed, who else can say no?"


    Lu Feng laughed, opened the quilt and got in, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Not bad, very warm."


    "Asshole!" Qu Xi cursed in a low voice, trying to move her body away a bit.


    But Lu Feng didn''t want to let her go. He stretched out his arm around her slender waist and smiled: "Where do you want to go?"


    "You...you let me go!" Qu Xi struggled in his arms.


    "Why let go?"


    Holding Qu Xi tightly, looking at her beautiful face, Lu Feng stretched out his other hand, brushed it lightly, and said with a low smile: "Very obedient, I put what I said last time in my heart, not like It��s so thin before. It��s good. Let��s go, what reward do you want?"


    "I... what do I want you to tell me?" A light flashed in Qu Xi''s eyes.


    "of course!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Let''s talk about it."


    "You..." Looking at Lu Feng, Qu Xi bit her lip and said, "Can you release my relatives?"


    "No!"


    "Can''t?" Qu Xi stared at Lu Feng, and said: "Did you just give me what I want?"


    "I can''t let your relatives go, but I can give you another relative." Lu Feng''s mouth waked up with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Qu Xi was puzzled.


    "of course����"


    After a brief pause, the smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth turned into a wicked smile, and said, "Give me a prince!"


    "You... uh uh uh..."


    What else did Qu Xi want to say, but she couldn''t say it anymore, because Lu Feng was very active.


    ...


    When Lu Feng left from Qu Xi''s bedroom with a refreshing face, Qu Xi was temporarily unable to get up.


    In the small hall outside the bedroom, Lu Feng saw Ning Yun''er again.


    Ning Yun''er also saw him.


    However, both of them were slightly embarrassed because of the previous incident. Ning Yun''er lowered her head, not daring to look at Lu Feng more.


    Lu Feng was also a little embarrassed, so he didn''t go to see Ning Yun''er more.


    "Your Majesty, Miss Gu Ziyi from the Guxuan Firm, please see me."


    Soon after leaving the palace, the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    In the harem, only the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miiehun were with Lu Feng, and the remaining four of the six sword slaves spent most of the time around the Yushufang.


    "Gu Ziyi?"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved slightly, of course he would not forget Gu Ziyi.


    In the last battle of the three northern counties, if it had not been for the support of a lot of things by Gu Ziyi, it would be hard to say that he would be able to repel the iron cavalry of the northern barbarians.


    Although the two parties are a transaction, it has to be said that in this transaction, at present, it is obvious that Lu Feng has gained more benefits.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Ziyi would beg to see him now.


    "Where is she?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhuanpo and Jiexun and asked.


    "Still outside the palace for the time being."


    "Let her go to the Imperial Study Room."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng ordered to go down, he went directly to the Imperial Study Room.


    Soon after receiving Lu Feng''s order, Zhuanpo and Diehun brought Gu Ziyi to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Gu Ziyi, I have seen your Majesty." Gu Ziyi bowed slightly when he saw Lu Feng in the imperial study room.


    Compared with the last time, Gu Ziyi this time is indeed a courtesy.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sighed in his heart. As expected, strength is the most basic thing in this world.


    If it was the last time, it would be impossible for Gu Ziyi to make such a ��ritual��.


    "Girl in purple clothes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to your majesty, everything is well for the little girl." Gu Ziyi chuckled lightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "But no matter how good the little girl is, your Majesty, you are in the three northern counties and the twelfth county of Aoxiang, west In Uiseong, Neeyang County has long heard of it as a young woman."


    "Oh? Then I don''t know how the Ziyi girl commented on what I did?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "It''s hard to have two through the ages!"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng''s gaze a little complicated, and sighed slightly, and said: "Before I saw that your Majesty is different. Facing the four-sided crisis dominated by the Spirit Sword Sect, there may be ways to resist it, but it is only resisting. It is limited to keeping the enemy out of the country."


    "But I never thought that your Majesty was so powerful, not only broke the three kingdoms dominated by the Spirit Sword Sect on the surface, but also defeated the barbarian invasion secretly dominated. Such skills are really hard to have two people. "


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng''s eyes as she said, with amazement.


    And, she went on to say: "The little girl prides herself on being well-informed, and I have been to many kingdoms, dynasties, and even dynasties, but this is my first meeting with a young and promising emperor like your Majesty."


    "Then I don''t know if the girl in purple clothes thinks that you made a profit from the betting on me?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Naturally earned it!"


    Gu Ziyi said without hesitation: "Although your majesty''s current achievements are not comparable to those of those dynasties, it is also second to none in the kingdom. The little girl believes that my gambling money has been earned!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and did not talk more about it, but said: "The girl in purple came to see me today, I am afraid it is not just to say these words to sigh my achievements!"


    "This is natural!"


    After a slight pause, Gu Ziyi said, "The little girl came today because of two things."


    "The two things?"


    "The first thing is to celebrate your majesty''s achievements. The little girl wants to give your majesty some gifts."


    As he said, with a movement of his hand, three storage rings appeared in his hand, and Gu Ziyi said: "In these three storage rings, one contains 3 million earth-level broken air arrows, and one contains 500,000 sky-level broken air arrows. The arrow, there is also a refining method that contains the sky-breaking arrow."


    "I believe these things should be of great help to your Majesty!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes condensed.


    Three million earth-level air-breaking arrows, 500,000 sky-level air-breaking arrows!


    This is a very, very large strategic material!


    You know, the last time I saw Gu Ziyi next to Fenghe, Lu Feng asked for one million Earth-level Qi-breaking arrows and one hundred thousand Tian-level Qi-breaking arrows.


    These things supported Lu Feng''s defeat of the iron cavalry of the northern barbarians, and also played a great role in moving to the valley and city.

 Chapter 535： Mission Trigger-Spirit Sword Sect

    Chapter 533 Task Trigger-Spirit Sword Sect


    Even, it can be said that without the support of these strategic materials, it is simply impossible for Lu Feng to see the iron cavalry of the northern barbarians and defeat the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom''s coalition forces.


    Those things can''t be taken out even by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It can be said to be very, very precious.


    But now, the things that Gu Ziyi took out, the earth-level air-breaking arrows were three times the last time Lu Feng asked her, and the sky-level air-breaking arrows were five times.


    Although there is no ordinary arrow seedling, it is still very precious.


    For the current Nanyan Kingdom, the production of ordinary arrow seedlings, bed crossbows, and crossbow arrow seedlings is a small matter. As long as it is ordered, it can produce more than 100 million in a short time.


    However, it is much more difficult to make an earth-level broken air arrow, and it must have qualified materials, and these materials basically need to be refined by a refiner.


    Although the required refiner doesn''t need any level, he still needs to understand this aspect.


    Compared with the earth-level air-breaking arrows, the sky-level air-breaking arrows are much more difficult to achieve.


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, within one month, without Ou Yezi''s hands, it was a question of whether it could make a hundred pieces.


    Now, Gu Ziyi took out 500,000 at a time, this amount was a very, very big help for Lu Feng and the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not to mention, the things she gave also included the method of making the sky-breaking arrow.


    This method is definitely not an ordinary method, but a method that can quickly make a sky-level broken air arrow.


    Lu Feng has heard that in some powerful kingdoms or dynasties, there are special methods to make these strategic materials needed, and the production speed is very fast.


    Gu Ziyi is the eldest lady of the Guxuan firm, and the things he took out would definitely not be the things of the dynasty.


    "Does your majesty look down on these things that the little girl brought out?" Gu Ziyi chuckled slowly when he saw that Lu Feng hadn''t taken the things over.


    "Naturally not."


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hands, his infuriating energy revolved, and three storage rings were in his hands.


    "The strength actually exceeds me!"


    Gu Ziyi''s eyes suddenly startled, and he looked at Lu Feng incredulously.


    She remembered very clearly that the last time she saw Lu Feng, although Lu Feng''s strength was not weak, she was still very confident that there was no problem in winning Lu Feng with all her cards out.


    But now, the moment Lu Feng just started her hand, she clearly felt that even if she had all her cards, she might not be able to stop Lu Feng.


    "How could his strength improve so quickly?" Gu Ziyi muttered in his heart.


    There is even more doubt, but it can only be doubt. She doesn''t know why Lu Feng''s strength has improved so quickly.


    Lu Feng ignored Gu Ziyi''s shock. He just looked at the three storage rings in his hand and said lightly: "The girl in Ziyi gave me such a big gift at once, but it really flattered me! I don''t know. What does the purple girl ask for this time?"


    "No requirement!"


    Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "Your Majesty is a sensible person, and Ziyi will go around with your Majesty. My purpose is very simple. I am willing to put all my bets on your Majesty. I only hope that your majesty''s strength is strong enough to save you in the future. I am dead!"


    "It seems that the trouble that the girl in Ziyi will encounter in the future is not easy!" Lu Feng looked up at Gu Ziyi and asked, "If this is the case, why should I hold these three storage rings?"


    "Will your Majesty give up?"


    With a confident smile on Gu Ziyi��s face, he said: "Your Majesty understands that the method of refining the sky-level breaking air arrow I give you will never be inferior to the method of refining the sky-level breaking air arrow of a dynasty. Not to mention there are 500,000 Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrows."


    "These things, even if they are compared with the Spirit Sword Sect, in this aspect alone, they will not necessarily fall into a disadvantage. Therefore, I believe that with your majesty''s intelligence, I will definitely not give up such a good thing."


    "You know how to say it." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You have said,''With my intelligence, I won''t give up such a good thing.'' Then if I don''t want it anymore, wouldn''t it be stupid?"


    "I have accepted this thing! Thank you for the gift from the girl in purple!"


    In the end, Lu Feng decided to accept it because he needed these substances.


    After half a month, the Spirit Sword Sect master will definitely come, he needs something that can threaten the Spirit Sword Sect master.


    With a 500,000 sky-breaking arrow, as long as the holy king dared to enter, Lu Feng would dare to shoot him into a hornet''s nest.


    The 500,000 Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows that make up the arrow array specially, even if the emperor comes, you have to take a detour!


    Qi Breaking Arrow, Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow, is more than just talking.


    The reason why kingdoms, dynasties, and dynasties can build a kingdom in a world where the strength of the warrior is respected depends on the restraint of the warriors by the broken air arrow.


    Although Lu Feng had a prestigious master craftsman like Ou Yezi in his hands, he wanted to refining a 500,000 Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow in a short period of time, that was a dream!


    "Your Majesty has chosen the right way to deal with it."


    On Gu Ziyi''s beautiful face, the smile became denser. He looked at Lu Feng and said: "Because of the news that Ziyi will say next, Your Majesty will be grateful that he has chosen to accept this great gift from me."


    "Oh? What news?" Lu Feng asked with some confusion.


    "According to some news received by Guxuan Firm, Wu Xiuyuan, one of the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, has returned from the matter of the Spirit Sword Sect in southern Yuzhou, in order to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "The news also said that in half a month, he will come with the shadow guard master of the Spirit Sword Sect!" Gu Ziyi said softly.


    "King!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes became heavier, and he said, "It seems that the Spirit Sword Sect really looks up to me, the ancestors have come out!"


    "Ding, trigger mission: the extermination of the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Task introduction: The host defeated the alliance of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom, beheaded the Jinshui Kingdom general Zhao Mao, and even released the words to fight the spirit sword sect''s young master, the great elder, the holy king master of the shadow guard, and completely angered the spirit sword The three ancestors of Zong, one of the ancestors Wu Xiuyuan holds the heart of killing the host, and half a month later, the Nanyan Kingdom will kill the host."


    "Task Objective: Defeat Wu Xiuyuan (Behead Wu Xiuyuan


    "Task Rewards: Defeat Wu Xiuyuan (obtained three ordinary summoning opportunities); behead Wu Xiuyuan (obtained three summoning opportunities plus a special treasure chest, and a designated industry summoning opportunity


    "Failure punishment: Wu Xiuyuan beheads the host and destroys the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    But Lu Feng heard that except for the sound of the prompt that triggered the task at the beginning, his face did not change.

 Chapter 536： My sister, you almost scared me to death!

    The mission penalty for this mission failure sounds like beheading Lu Feng, but Lu Feng himself knows that even without this mission, Wu Xiuyuan is still beheading himself.


    It''s no different!


    What I have to do is to make Wu Xiuyuan unable to kill himself, or...


    Lu Feng''s eyes were cold, and it was not impossible to kill Wu Xiuyuan!


    The rewards for that task are quite rich, three ordinary summoning opportunities, plus a special treasure chest, and a designated industry summoning opportunity.


    Not to mention, Wu Xiuyuan is a warrior in the realm of the emperor. If he comes to trouble him and kills him by himself, the experience points he can get may directly bring himself to the realm of the holy king.


    If that were the case, then the strength of the people around him would be raised to another level, and there would be no fear of Spirit Sword Sect.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to kill Wu Xiuyuan.


    This guy is a warrior in the realm of the emperor, which is not simple.


    But fear is of no use.


    If you have time to be afraid, you might as well think about what you should do now. This is what you should do.


    After seeing Lu Feng and hearing what he said, Gu Ziyi''s expression did not change much, and there was no panic in his heart. Is it possible that Lu Feng is not afraid of Wu Xiuyuan at all?


    That is the warrior of the emperor realm!


    It is also the root of the Spirit Sword Sect who can be regarded as a side power in Yuzhou, it is impossible for Lu Feng to have any more powerful methods to not fear Wu Xiuyuan.


    He shook his head slightly in his heart. Gu Ziyi is now becoming less and less able to see Lu Feng. He just said: "The Spirit Sword Sect has dominated the southwest of Yuzhou for thousands of years. No one has dared to challenge their majesty. Your Majesty is the first person. I also hope that Your Majesty will be the last one."


    "So, to kill you and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, the Spirit Sword Sect must do it!"


    "If it weren''t for the mud that the Spirit Sword Sect fell into in the southern part of Yuzhou a bit deep, your Majesty wouldn''t be so relaxed now!"


    "Who knows?" Lu Feng smiled, then looked at the three storage rings in his hand, and said: "Girl in purple clothes, thank you for your gift, and your news!"


    Although Lu Feng had already prepared, the Spirit Sword Sect would definitely send a large number of masters to the Nanyan Kingdom in half a month.


    But to be honest, Lu Feng did not expect that the Spirit Sword Sect would send a martial artist of the emperor realm. In his mind, at most some martial artists such as the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven of the holy king.


    Then they came, Lu Feng was not afraid at all, and his preparations were also aimed at martial artists of this realm.


    Had it not been for Gu Ziyi to tell him this, Lu Feng wouldn''t know that Spirit Sword Sect would come to the emperor, and he would definitely be in a hurry.


    But now it''s different. I got the news, got prepared, and deployed a powerful army formation. The warriors of the imperial realm are not invincible.


    "We are partners, and we should tell your Majesty that these news should be." Gu Ziyi chuckled and said: "I just hope that your Majesty can block the masters sent by the Spirit Sword Sect this time."


    "If you can''t stop it, wouldn''t you waste these Qi-breaking arrows?" Lu Feng laughed: "Although the emperor is strong, it is not invincible!"


    "The little girl won''t say much, I wish your majesty good luck."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Ordinarily, at this point, Gu Ziyi should have turned and left now, but Gu Ziyi still did not leave, still standing in front of Lu Feng''s desk.


    "What else is the girl in Ziyi?" Lu Feng asked while looking at Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi glanced at Lu Feng deeply, bit his lip lightly, and said, "I have a merciless request."


    "Relentless please? Why not relentless please?" Lu Feng smiled and said: "The girl in purple clothes has helped me so much. If there is anything, just say it, I will definitely not shirk what I can do. ."


    Gu Ziyi did not answer immediately, but considered for a while, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "I...I want to be your concubine!"


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Lu Feng almost choked to death by his own saliva. He looked at Gu Ziyi incredulously and said, "Girl in Ziyi, are you sure you are not kidding?"


    "Do you think I am joking?" Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng and said.


    "Don''t look too much!" Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    "you����"


    "Okay, girl in Ziyi, just tell me what''s the purpose, it''s not you." After Lu Feng stabilized his emotions, he looked at Gu Ziyi with a faint smile.


    Lu Feng still has a deep understanding of himself.


    Handsome and young, he is indeed the dream lover of many young girls.


    But he understood that Gu Ziyi was different from other women, and she could never be an ordinary girl.


    To be a concubine?


    Stop teasing, it''s weird that this woman has no purpose!


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng again and said, "I like you and want to be your concubine. Isn''t that enough?"


    "you����"


    "Is I not pretty enough, or do you look down on me?" Gu Ziyi interrupted Lu Feng and continued.


    "Girl in purple clothes, everyone is sensible, why bother? If there is anything, it''s better to say it!"


    Although Lu Feng likes beautiful women, he is not the kind of man who can''t walk when he sees them.


    Gu Ziyi is very beautiful, but it is impossible for Lu Feng to lose his mind after listening to her.


    purpose!


    These two words are not simple, it must be clarified.


    Gu Ziyi was silent, and after a while, he said: "I received the news, they have come to me!"


    "They? Are you the one who wanted to kill you?" Lu Feng asked.


    Nodding, Gu Ziyi said: "That''s them! So, I need a place to hide, your palace is a very good place, I hope you can let me hide in it."


    "impossible!"


    Lu Feng shook his head without hesitation, and said: "I promised you, our cooperation, someone killed you, I will save your life, but I will not let you hide in my palace!"


    "Why?" Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng, and said: "Your palace is so big, you just need to find a place for me, why not agree?"


    "How strong is the person who wants to kill you?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I don''t want to lie to you, they are very strong and there should be two emperors!" Gu Ziyi whispered.


    "Two kings!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Such strength, at present, is beyond my tolerance. Let you hide in my palace. Wouldn''t it cause trouble for the real palace people?"


    "If I am alone in the palace, I may agree, but in the palace, there are my queens and concubines, let you in, find trouble, and bring them murderous disasters, you think so. What will I do?"


    "But..." Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "You clearly said that it will save my life!"


    "At that time, I promised to save your life and I will definitely save your life, but not in the palace!"

 Chapter 537： Good things in the fine iron mine

    "Can you deal with two emperors?" Gu Ziyi asked, staring at Lu Feng.


    "I can''t now, but why not in the future?" Lu Feng said with a smile, "You can still say this to me so easily. Maybe they can''t come directly to Nanyan Kingdom to find you! "


    Gu Ziyi didn��t answer immediately, but looked at Lu Feng and said, ��You��re right. They are far from the Nanyan Kingdom. I closed the teleportation array. They want to come over. It should take a long time. ."


    "This period of time is enough for me!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said, "I will do what I promised you, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Gu Ziyi nodded and said, "Thank you for that Ziyi."


    "No."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s dismissal order, Gu Ziyi stopped saying anything and turned around.


    "Really, do you have a clue about what I asked you to check?" Lu Feng said lightly after Gu Ziyi left.


    Zhen Gang appeared in the Imperial Study Room, standing in front of Lu Feng, and said: "My Majesty, at present, our intelligence capabilities cannot extend to the Liyang Dynasty, and it is impossible to find out about the Guxuan Trading Company. "


    "Continue to arrange for people to investigate and find the most important news as much as possible."


    Although it was cooperating with Gu Ziyi and promised to save her life, Lu Feng was not unprepared.


    He had long let Zhen Gang go down and arrange for someone to investigate these news, but now it seems that the Yang Dynasty is too far away from the Nanyan Kingdom, and it is not so difficult to find these.


    But even so, it must be investigated.


    I have gained enough benefits from Gu Ziyi, and promised to save her life. Naturally, I need to know who her enemy is.


    Who is going to kill her, the eldest lady of the Guxuan firm.


    You know, the eldest lady of such a big firm has no less respect than the princess of a kingdom.


    I really just responded and immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Master Ou Yezi that he has found a good thing in the fine iron ore." Zhen just left, the water-cut figure appeared in the imperial study room.


    After being rewarded by Lu Feng, Ou Yezi went to the refined iron ore in the first time. He was going to refine the refined iron stone, and at the same time, he wanted to see the exact age of the refined iron ore there.


    "Oh? Good things were found in the fine iron mine?"


    Lu Feng moved in his heart and asked: "Did he say anything good?"


    "No." Broken Water Road: "Master Ou Yezi meant to let your Majesty go down."


    "Okay, let''s go over now."


    The fine iron stone mine is very important to the Nanyan Kingdom, because Lu Feng intends to use fine iron stone to refine Zhan Kai and equip the trapped camp. At that time, the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp will definitely be stronger.


    If you can find a strong horse, you can also equip the cavalry with such a warrior. At that time, the combat effectiveness of the infantry and cavalry will be greatly improved.


    Now Ou Yezi said that good things have been found in the fine iron ore, and Lu Feng naturally should not miss it.


    He immediately took the water cut and used the one-way teleportation array in the palace to go to the fine iron ore mine.


    In that place, Lu Feng had already arranged a teleportation array.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom uses the teleportation array to build a very, very large and convenient transportation network, which can bring great benefits in wartime.


    Soon, Lu Feng and Shushui used the teleportation array to the teleportation array in the fine iron mine.


    Ou Yezi had been waiting here long ago.


    "Chen Ou Yezi, see Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Ou Yezi knelt on the ground.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Ou Yezi stood up.


    "Master Ou Yezi, you have heard the news that a good thing was found in this fine iron ore. What good thing is it?" Lu Feng looked at Ou Yezi and asked.


    "Your Majesty, please come with me, the things inside will never disappoint you." Ou Yezi was a little excited.


    Lu Feng nodded, and under the leadership of Ou Yezi, he entered the fine iron ore mine.


    The entrance to the cave is the same way that Lu Feng and Zuo Ci came last time, but now it is obviously refined by Ou Yezi. On the roadside of the cave entrance, there are many, many refined iron stones that have been refined. It is possible for ordinary craftsmen to build Zhankai.


    many.


    Lu Feng took a few more glances and asked, "Master Ou Yezi, these refined iron stones have been refined, are you alone?"


    Ou Yezi nodded and smiled: "These are just ordinary fine iron stones. Although they are hard, to me, refining is nothing more than raising my hands. I have refined some of them these days."


    "some?"


    Lu Feng looked at the refined iron stones on both sides of the cave entrance, sighed lightly, and said, "With so many refined iron stones, it should be more than enough to make a thousand battles!"


    "It''s definitely possible!"


    Ou Yezi nodded and said, "According to my estimation, there shouldn''t be a big problem with the fine iron stone that I have refined now, and the forging of the 1,500 Zhan Kai."


    "Very good!" Lu Feng was very satisfied. It took only ten days for Ou Yezi to come here, and there are so many refined iron stones that have been refined. It seems that it is not impossible to think of 100,000 Zhankai. .


    "Daishui, you immediately notify Xun Yu, let him send the craftsmen that he has prepared long ago, and forge Zhan Kai around here, remember to keep it secret, who dares to leak out, kill without mercy!" Lu Feng told Xunshui .


    The iron ore mine is very important, and Lu Feng can''t let the enemy know that he has such a treasure in his hands.


    As for ordinary craftsmen forging Zhan Kai, this is not a big problem.


    Because the reason why the refined iron stone is difficult to refine is how to refine a hard stone into refined iron that can forge Zhan Kai.


    This most difficult step has been solved by Ou Yezi, and there is no problem in handing the rest to ordinary craftsmen.


    The water cut responded and immediately went down to arrange.


    Lu Feng looked at Ou Yezi again and asked, "Master Ou Yezi, according to your estimate, how many Zhankai can be forged from this fine iron ore, enough for one hundred thousand?"


    "One hundred thousand?" Ou Yezi had a wry smile on his face.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Can''t forge a hundred thousand Zhan Kai?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister doesn''t mean that." The smile on Ou Yezi''s face was still a bit bitter, and said: "The minister himself doesn''t know how much Zhankai can be forged by the fine iron ore, because I can''t figure out how much there is. Fine iron stone."


    "But what is certain is that there is absolutely no problem with 100,000 Zhankai! And..."


    After a short pause, Ou Yezi looked at and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is sure that this fine iron ore is not just those on the ground. There are more fine iron ore underground. According to the minister''s guess, this fine iron ore The year of existence should be no less than 300,000 years."


    "I don''t know the specific coverage area under the ground, but it should not be less than the area of ??a county!"

 Chapter 538： Materials for refining holy soldiers

    "The area of ??a county!"


    Lu Feng''s mind was shocked. A county is very big. If this fine iron ore is really so big, let alone one hundred thousand battles, even millions, millions of battles can be forged.


    If that time is really reached, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers in the Nanyan Kingdom will be doubled. At that time, how about facing the Jinshui Kingdom? What about Spirit Sword Sect?


    Afraid of you?


    I have to say that this news made Lu Feng very excited, and also very excited.


    With these fine iron stones, why don''t you worry about improving the combat effectiveness of the army!


    Think about it, China��s famous generals for thousands of years, commanding millions of troops dressed in fine iron and stone forging Zhan Kai, how strong will the fighting power be?


    With their help, why can''t you worry about becoming a great cause?


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng tried his best to calm his mind, looked at Ou Yezi, and asked: "If you are allowed to forge the fine iron stone enough to build a hundred thousand wars, how much time will you need?"


    Ou Yezi didn''t answer immediately, but pondered for a while before saying: "If the minister does his best, it should take about five months, but if I let Yuanfang help me, it will take less time."


    "Yuanfang help you?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and asked, "Yuan Fang is an alchemist, can he forge fine iron stones?"


    "Your Majesty does not know that the reason why refined iron stone is difficult to forge is because there is not enough flames to forge the essence. Alchemists and refiners have unique abilities on the flames, and can refine the most primitive essence. Naturally, Yuanfang can also help refining iron stone." Ou Yezi explained.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Okay, I will immediately order Yuan Fang to help you when I go back. At present, we must smelt the fine iron stone enough to forge 100,000 Zhankai as soon as possible."


    On Gaoshun''s side, the selected soldiers from the trapped camp have already begun training.


    According to Lu Feng''s request, one hundred thousand people!


    Gao Shun once said to Lu Feng that it takes at least half a year of training for the 100,000 trapped camp to become absolute combat effectiveness, and the cooperation of the military formation is very important.


    Half a year!


    At that time, Lu Feng didn''t want to fall into the camp. Soldiers formed, the army formed, and Zhan Kai couldn''t keep up!


    It must be the moment when the trapped camp takes shape, Zhan Kai can keep up, and only in this way can he make the next plan.


    Zuo Ci has always been in charge of alchemy, but because the Yan Linghu in the Senjin Mountains is currently looking for elixir and has not yet sent it out, Zuo Ci has not made many elixir.


    Most of the time I was teaching some young warriors, learning alchemy.


    Let him take the time to help Ou Yezi smelt refined iron stone, it is certainly no problem, this can make the refined iron stone form faster, after all, it takes more time for the craftsman to forge Zhan Kai.


    "With Yuanfang''s help, Cheng will surely refine the fine iron stones that his majesty needs when he needs it." Ou Yezi said.


    "So, I will trouble you."


    Lu Feng looked at Ou Yezi and said, "Let you, the master craftsman, refine the fine iron stones needed to forge ordinary Zhankai. The teacher said, I also think that it is a little overkill, but now I have a good name besides you. There are not many refiners in the number, and they are helpless."


    "Your Majesty has been worried. Since the minister has chosen to be loyal to your Majesty, these things are within the minister''s part." Ou Yezi paused slightly after speaking, "But your Majesty, if you have time, the minister wants to try to refine a handle. Heaven-level magic weapon, because the minister felt that he was only one step away from breaking through the heaven-level weapon refiner, maybe it was because I refined a heaven-level magic weapon, and the opportunity inside would enable the minister to break through to the heaven-level weapon refiner."


    "This is naturally no problem! Why, what help do I need for you?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Ou Yezi arched his hands and said: "Your Majesty is proficient in ancient formations. The minister hopes that by then, your Majesty can help the minister to portray some ancient profound texts on the heavenly magic sword to increase the power of the gods."


    "It''s not a small matter, you can tell me when the time comes, and I will help you portray it." Lu Feng smiled.


    The ancient formations Xuanwen does not only have to build the formation to have power, on the contrary, even an ordinary Xuanwen has some specific powers.


    When these mysterious texts are portrayed on weapons, they may increase the power of magical weapons, or they may be useless.


    But when Ou Yezi said this, he definitely understood something. Lu Feng would naturally not refuse. He also wanted to make more attempts to improve his level as an ancient array mage.


    "Chen, thank you Majesty!" Ou Yezi said immediately.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand.


    Looking at Ou Yezi again, Lu Feng asked, "You were told before that there are good things in it. Now you should show me what this good thing is!"


    "Yes!"


    Ou Yezi responded and said, "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    Soon, Ou Yezi took Lu Feng to a place.


    This place is still inside the fine iron stone mine, but compared with the outside, the fine iron stone here is more cold and the light color is better. Obviously, it is not on the same level as the fine iron stone outside.


    Ou Yezi pointed to these fine iron stones and said, "Your Majesty, these are all very good fine iron stones!"


    "If the fine iron stones outside are used to forge battles and weapons used by ordinary soldiers, then the fine iron stones here can forge earth-level magical soldiers, and even after thousands of hard work, heaven-level magical soldiers may be successfully forged. !"


    "Sky-level magical soldiers can also forge success!"


    Lu Feng stared at Ou Yezi and smiled: "That''s going to trouble you a lot. If you can forge some heavenly soldiers, the kingdom''s national strength will increase faster!"


    When Ou Yezi heard this, he was relieved.


    Although he wanted to forge a heaven-level magic weapon, these unusual fine iron stones were also very precious. Lu Feng disagreed. He used it, and that was to deceive the emperor!


    If it was before, he would naturally not care, but now, since allegiance comes to your Majesty, it is the king''s order!


    This is the way to be a minister.


    Your Majesty agrees, then he will naturally no longer have any scruples when using these fine iron stones.


    "Your Majesty, if the fine iron stones here are only capable of forging the earth-level gods and the sky-level gods, then what you will see next is the best thing that can forge the holy-level gods!"


    Ou Yezi looked a little excited, and said: "The Chen never expected that he could see this thing here!!!"


    Seeing the look of Ou Yezi, Lu Feng became interested in being able to forge a Saint-level magic weapon and make Ou Yezi so excited, then this is definitely not just one of the materials!


    It must be a real good thing.


    He immediately said: "Take me to see, what good things can make you so excited!"

 Chapter 539： Gan Jiangjian advances

    Soon, Ou Yezi took Lu Feng to a position a little behind here.


    There are mountain walls made of fine iron and stone, but between these mountain walls, some dark water can be found flowing, which looks very beautiful.


    Ou Yezi pointed to the dark water flowing inside the mountain wall and said: "Your Majesty, these dark water streams are called fine iron stone cores. It is rumored that the fine iron ore will only form when it is a little old by chance and coincidence. baby!"


    "Fine iron stone heart?"


    Lu Feng was a little confused, he had never heard of it.


    Ou Yezi saw Lu Feng��s doubts and explained: ��Many years ago, there were rumors that if you put a heavenly high-grade magic weapon in a fine iron stone heart, if there is a change within a quarter of an hour, it may be directly Become a holy soldier!"


    "Even if it hasn''t changed, the heavenly high-grade magic soldiers will add some power, which is very precious!"


    "Furthermore, the fine iron stone heart not only allows a heaven-level high-grade **** soldier to have a chance to become a saint-level **** soldier, but it can also refine a saint-level **** soldier separately. The potential of the artifact is extremely precious!"


    "If they are in the dynasty, they will come to **** it at all costs!"


    Ou Yezi''s words were very positive, but Lu Feng didn''t doubt his words at all.


    Because the artifacts are very, very precious, there are not many in the world.


    And what kind of weapon can be called an artifact?


    Weapons that surpass the top grade of the gods can be called divine weapons!


    God-level top-grade weapons are already very rare, let alone god-level top-grade artifacts.


    The degree of preciousness can be imagined.


    No wonder Ou Yezi was so fancy to Jing Iron Stone Heart.


    but����


    Lu Feng looked at the dark water flowing in the fine iron stone mountain wall, and was a little puzzled. This, can really turn a heavenly high-grade magic soldier into a holy soldier?


    Slightly hesitating, he threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information of exploration technique came back.


    Fine Iron and Stone Heart: There is a chance that the heavenly high-grade magic weapon will be promoted to the holy weapon; the weapon that is successfully refined alone has the potential to become a magic weapon; it can be exchanged for 30 million experience points.


    Level: Holy level.


    The information returned by the exploration technique is basically the same as Ou Yezi said, that is, it can be exchanged for 30 million experience points.


    Looking at the fine iron stone heart inside the mountain wall, Lu Feng sighed slightly, and said: "It''s really unexpected. Looking at the strange dark water flow, it will have such an effect!"


    It is very, very precious just to make the Heavenly High-Rank Divine Weapon advance to become the Saint-Class Divine Weapon.


    Not to mention, the magic weapon that is refined with a fine iron stone heart alone has the potential to become a magic weapon.


    You know, Lu Feng has a master craftsman like Ou Yezi. Although his current level is still the top grade, his original level is God. When his craftsmanship level is restored, he will use this refined iron and stone heart to refine magic weapons. It is really possible to directly become an artifact!


    In contrast, the exchange of 30 million experience points seemed a bit meaningless.


    Although 30 million experience points are quite a lot, if it is compared with Saint-level magical weapons and divine weapons, the difference is not ordinary far.


    "Your Majesty, the general sword you have should be a heaven-level high-grade magic weapon, why not try it and see if you can become a saint-level magic weapon?" Ou Yezi said to Lu Feng at this time.


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, yes, how could he forget this.


    The general sword in his hand and the Moxie sword in the hands of Queen Hua Mulan are all heaven-level high-grade divine weapons. If they can all become Saint-level divine weapons, their power will definitely increase a lot.


    And the Shadow Sword that he had summoned before and bestowed on Jia Xu is also a heavenly high-grade magic weapon. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if he became a holy weapon?


    With a move of his hand, the Qianjiang Sword appeared in his hand. Lu Feng asked Ou Yezi, "What should I do?"


    "Your Majesty will leave it to me."


    Ou Yezi took the Ganjiang Sword, held it in both hands, and pierced it into the fine iron stone mountain wall.


    The fine iron mountain wall, which should have been very hard, was easily pierced into it, and there was no damage on the mountain wall.


    Lu Feng looked a little strange, and when he was about to ask, Ou Yezi had already explained: "Your Majesty, this fine iron stone mountain wall has a fine iron core inside. Although it looks hard, it is actually very fragile, but it has With a certain degree of recovery ability, the sacred soldier pierced in without leaving any traces."


    "Oh? What about this?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said: "This is something I didn''t expect!"


    At this time, the Ganjiang Sword pierced into the mountain wall, and the fine iron and stone heart of the dark water flow, as if attracted, covered the Ganjiang Sword''s sword.


    The sword body of Qianjiang Sword flashed with dark light, and at the same time it trembled slightly.


    "Change!"


    When Ou Yezi saw it, he was overjoyed, and said, "Your Majesty, the Ganjiang Sword has changed just when it touches the heart of the fine iron stone, and it must be able to become a holy soldier!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, there was a smile on his face. Some generals really became holy soldiers, and his combat effectiveness would increase a lot!


    Regardless of the difference between the heavenly high-grade magical weapons and the holy-level magical weapons, in fact, the difference is no less than that of heaven and earth.


    Lu Feng was really looking forward to what kind of surprises Gan Jiang Jian could bring to himself after he became a holy weapon.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour had passed soon after Gan Jiang''s sword pierced into the fine iron stone mountain wall.


    "Buzzing."


    There was a humming sound in the sword body of the Qianjiang sword, and a mysterious and mysterious wave appeared on the sword.


    "Chang!"


    In the next instant, a crisp sword rang.


    The Qianjiang sword suddenly fell off the fine iron stone mountain wall and stood in the void, a sharp sword aura covering the sword.


    The surrounding air has been cut!


    When Lu Feng saw it, he moved his hand and the sword fell into his hand.


    Looking at the sword body again, there is no change in style from the previous one, but there is an extra dark line in the middle of the sword body.


    On the blade, the sharp aura seemed to have added three points.


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique directly.


    Under the exploration technique, the information was immediately fed back to Lu Feng''s mind.


    Qianjiang Sword: It is called the sword of the beloved together with Moye Sword. It is a masterpiece of the swordsmith in ancient China.


    Level: Saint-level top grade!


    Incidental martial arts: Twins (When combined with Moxie Sword, it can increase the user''s three small realms, and the power of all swords will be increased by three times.)


    Incidental magical power: Broken Blade (Heaven-level high-grade magical power, when cast, it can stimulate an incomplete Broken Blade sword energy, which is extremely powerful.)


    Restriction: The martial arts twins are used, and the level difference between the owner of the sword and the owner of the moye sword cannot exceed five small realms!

 Chapter 540： Found the ancient formation?

    Lu Feng looked at the introduction of Gan Jiang Jian, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Compared with before, the Qianjiang Sword has one additional martial skill and one additional magical power.


    Moreover, the martial arts and supernatural powers attached to this are very good, and their levels are all top grades.


    "Such progress!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gan Jiang Jian, with no concealment of joy in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that after the Qianjiang Sword became a holy weapon, it could be accompanied by martial skills and supernatural powers, and it was still a heavenly top grade.


    This has improved Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness a lot.


    Especially the incidental martial arts: twins!


    Used in conjunction with the Moxie Sword, it can improve three small realms.


    And these three small realms will undoubtedly be to enhance the three small realms of himself and Hua Mulan, and the power of the sword arts will be tripled.


    There is no doubt that the outbreak of combat power will be very powerful!


    Especially Lu Feng also has Zhenwu sword art.


    It can also improve three small realms.


    Once used, Lu Feng''s strength can reach the Holy King''s First Heaven. If he uses the "Twin" martial arts at that time, Lu Feng''s level can directly reach the Holy King''s Fourth Heaven.


    He also needs to hunt the **** rune, and then use it, the strength can go directly to the emperor, and the combat power is absolutely powerful.


    The only thing that is more difficult is that restriction, the user level difference cannot exceed five small realms.


    Now Lu Feng''s realm has become the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, but Hua Mulan''s realm is still wandering.


    Last time Lu Feng used the Realm Upgrading Card to raise her realm to a great realm. In the Sixth Heaven of Shenyou, and during this period of time, Hua Mulan was close to the low-level spiritual veins that Lu Feng brought back last time. Ascension, now he has reached the peak of Shenyou Nine Heavens, only one step away from the realm of Grand Master.


    But the realm gap with Lu Feng surpassed five small realms.


    It seems that this martial skill cannot be used in a short time.


    "You have to find a way to improve Mulan''s strength faster."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly in his heart that the realm upgrade card is not so easy to get, and I can''t think of it for the time being, but for Lu Feng, there are many things that can make Hua Mulan improve.


    Advanced spirit stone!


    This thing is very precious, and it is also very precious for the martial artist to improve the strength. Give Hua Mulan a lot of high-level spirit stones to let her practice, and her strength will definitely improve very quickly.


    However, this matter cannot be completed in a short time, it will take some time, and Lu Feng can''t worry.


    "This fine iron stone heart is really a good thing!"


    Lu Feng looked at the mountain wall without a fine iron stone heart that had not been reduced due to the increase in the level of the sword, and smiled: "Such a good thing, it is no wonder that if you say that if it is spread, the powerful people of the Dynasty will be tempted. ."


    Ou Yezi sighed softly and said, "Yes, your Majesty, as long as you are a high-rank one-day soldier, you have a chance to become a high-rank one with the help of the iron stone heart, although it is not 100% able to become a high-rank heavenly soldier. Soldiers, but the degree of preciousness is beyond doubt."


    Lu Feng nodded, thinking that he would go back and try the Moxie sword in Hua Mulan''s hand.


    If it can be upgraded to a holy weapon, I don''t know what kind of martial arts and supernatural powers can be attached.


    But at this moment, he suddenly frowned, staring at the fine iron stone heart inside the mountain wall, and said, "Ou Yezi, do you feel that the mysterious wave on this fine iron stone heart has weakened?"


    "Weakened?"


    Ou Yezi was taken aback for a moment, staring at Jingtieshixin, frowning suddenly, and said: "It is indeed weakened, but it shouldn''t exist in theory. There is no such record in the classics!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng stared at the fine iron stone heart inside the fine iron stone mountain wall in front of him, sinking into a thought.


    Generally speaking, the fine iron stone heart has raised the level of the sword, and it should be consumed, but Ou Yezi said that there is no such record in the classics, then there is a problem.


    The fine iron stone heart can have this effect, it must have been used by the ancients before, so there will be such recorded classics.


    However, there is no record that the level of the magic weapon will be weakened after being promoted. This Lu Feng is also a little confused.


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, staring at the direction of the dark water flow that the fine iron and stone heart turned into, an incredible expression slowly appeared in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Ou Yezi asked with some confusion when he saw Lu Feng.


    "The flowing lines of this fine iron and stone heart are the lines of the ancient formation and mysterious text!"


    Staring at the still flowing fine iron and stone core, Lu Feng said solemnly: "This is the ancient time or when someone came here, leaving the fine iron and stone core with ancient formations inside!"


    "This... how is this possible!"


    Ou Yezi said in surprise: "When I came in before, I refined those fine iron stones along the way, and opened a channel. It is impossible for anyone to come."


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "That person is willing to use the fine iron and stone heart as the line to keep the ancient formation and mysterious texts from dissipating, which proves that this person''s strength must be very, very powerful, and he doesn''t like the precious fine iron and stone heart. "


    "Your Majesty, the fine iron ore here..." Ou Yezi didn''t finish speaking, but there was some worry in his eyes.


    The importance of the fine iron ore to the Nanyan Kingdom is self-evident, if the strong stay here deliberately, in order to occupy the fine iron ore, then the Nanyan Kingdom will be very difficult to handle.


    "No matter what, this fine iron stone mine, I am going to make a decision!"


    "No one can take it!"


    Lu Feng said solemnly.


    The fine iron ore mine is related to the series of plans behind Lu Feng, and there must be no mistakes. Lu Feng will not allow such things to happen, absolutely not.


    "Condensation!"


    He quickly made a few handprints with both hands, and a mysterious text was condensed on his hands.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled the profound text he condensed to fall on the fine iron stone heart in front of him.


    His Xuanwen is not an offensive Xuanwen, it is just an exploration Xuanwen, which can condense the lines of the Xuanwen that flows through the heart of fine iron and stone, and see what formation here is.


    Under the cover of the mysterious text urged by Lu Feng, the Jing Iron Stone Heart stopped flowing, but a very mysterious wave condensed on the surface, and the next moment, this mysterious wave turned into a mysterious text.


    "Transportation Array Xuanwen!"


    Lu Feng recognized this Xuanwen at a glance.


    At this moment, the Xuanwen turned slightly, and a teleportation array appeared directly here.


    "Your Majesty..." Looking at this teleportation formation, Ou Yezi wanted to persuade Lu Feng not to go.


    But Lu Feng waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, "The fine iron ore must be completely controlled, and I must know what the arrangements are for the strong man who left the fine iron and stone heart!"


    "You can''t lose the fine iron ore!"


    "But Your Majesty..."


    Ou Yezi looked at Lu Feng and said, "You are a body of ten thousand gold, how can you venture into the danger yourself? Let the minister go to find the road first, and then..."


    "No!"

 Chapter 541： familiar place

    "No!"


    Lu Feng interrupted Ou Yezi again and said, "This is a directional ancient teleportation formation. I don''t know what''s in it, but I can be sure that something on that end will definitely have ancient formations."


    "Your crafting master is very good, but you don''t know much about ancient formations. If there are many ancient formations on that end, you won''t be able to tell."


    "I am not proficient in the ancient formations, but I also understand one or two, and can clearly understand what the ancient formations record. Therefore, I must go and find the way? There is no need!"


    "The body of ten thousand gold? Without the kingdom, what is the use of the body of ten thousand gold?"


    Ou Yezi was shocked when he heard it.


    Only then did he realize that he had greatly underestimated his majesty before.


    Before, he only thought that Lu Feng had courage, his imperial abilities were good, and he was proficient in ancient formations, but today he truly understands that his majesty understands everything clearly and sees everything in the long run.


    The existence of the fine iron ore is the basis for whether the Nanyan Kingdom can compete head-on with the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Your Majesty knows this very well, and that''s why he said, "The kingdom is not there, what is the use of the body of gold".


    In the past, Ou Yezi only thought that Lu Feng could achieve current achievements, mostly relying on the advice of some ministers like Jia Xu. Now it seems that even without these ministers, Lu Feng himself can achieve something.


    Even if it is not as good as it is now, it is definitely much better than the previous Nanyan Kingdom.


    Ou Yezi really admired Lu Feng!


    "Ding, it is detected that Ou Yezi''s loyalty to the host has increased by 4 points, and it is currently 99 points."


    When Lu Feng heard the system prompt, he was taken aback. What''s wrong?


    What did i do? How did Ou Yezi''s loyalty increase?


    When Lu Feng was puzzled, Ou Yezi had already bowed and said: "Your majesty''s holy words, the minister will remember it in his heart, but today, I hope that your majesty will allow the minister to follow your majesty to get there in order to have a response.


    Ou Yezi has the strength of the Saint King Erzhongtian, which is already very good.


    Lu Feng looked at him, nodded, and said, "Okay, follow me."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Ou Yezi, and the two directly walked into the teleportation formation.


    This ancient teleportation array is much faster than the current teleportation array.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and when Lu Feng looked again, he had already reached another place.


    Lu Feng looked around, some of it seemed to be underground, but he was not sure about the specifics, because he appeared here using the teleportation array.


    and����


    "Strange, why is there no trace of the ancient teleportation formation around here?"


    Lu Feng frowned when he looked at this place, which was a bit abnormal.


    Ordinarily, the ancient teleportation array was a directional teleportation array, and it was designated to be teleported to this location, but now there is no trace of the ancient formation here, and there is not even an ancient mysterious text, which is really wrong.


    "Your Majesty, it''s strange. Apart from feeling some meagre spirit stone breath, I can''t feel any strange place anymore. It doesn''t look like a strong person will leave anything here." Ou Yezi was full of Said puzzledly.


    He is a craftsman with high strength and is very familiar with these spirit stone breaths. He can feel the spirit stone breath here, but it is only limited to the spirit stone breath. Apart from this, there is nothing else.


    "No, right? This place makes me feel a little familiar. I seem to have been here."


    Lu Feng looked at this place, but frowned.


    He didn''t find anything at first, but after a closer look, he felt a bit familiar here, and he must have been here before.


    "Your Majesty, have you really been here?" Ou Yezi looked at Lu Feng with confusion.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "This familiar feeling can''t be wrong, but my impression is not too deep, I should be here...wait..."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s mind moved, and he suddenly turned and stared behind him. There was a passage there!


    "Your Majesty, did you find anything?" Ou Yezi asked aloud when Lu Feng responded.


    "I know where this is!" Lu Feng remembered with a smile on his face.


    "What is this place?"


    "In the secret room in the Ziyang Kingdom Palace!"


    He remembered that this was the secret room mentioned in the news he got from the queen of Ziyang Kingdom Ning Yuner after he destroyed the Ziyang Kingdom last time.


    It was here that some spirit stones were found.


    At that time, Lu Feng was still discussing with Zuo Ci about whether there would be spiritual veins here. Later, Lu Feng arranged for someone to look for them to see if he could find the spiritual veins and obtain the spiritual vein heart.


    But unfortunately, there is no Lingmai Heart in this place.


    Later, Lu Feng gave up to continue searching for Lingmai Heart, but he didn''t expect that he actually came here today through the teleportation array.


    "It seems that this place is not easy!"


    Lu Feng looked up at this place and said slowly.


    Ou Yezi was full of strangeness, and said: "Your Majesty, if this is really a secret room in the Ziyang Kingdom Palace, it means that the people of Ziyang Kingdom know this place, but why?"


    "This place must have something to do with the ancient teleportation formation in the fine iron stone mine. People in the Ziyang Kingdom can know this, and it should be discovered that it is reasonable to say that the strength of the kingdom is not so strong?"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Feng shook his head and said: "This place must have something to do with the strong man who arranged the ancient teleportation array in the fine iron ore, but why did the Ziyang Kingdom know this and built it into a secret room? But the kingdom''s strength is not so strong, the reason for this is unclear."


    "But it doesn''t matter, Ziyang Kingdom has been destroyed, and now this is my place!"


    Staring at the front, Lu Feng said, "Go, continue walking inside and see if there is anything in it that I didn''t find last time."


    The last time Lu Feng came here, but apart from the quick and sparse spiritual stone, he found nothing.


    He also thought that this place was just like this, but now it seems that this place is not simple. Last time he brought someone with him, he must have not discovered the real secret of this place.


    The strong man used the fine iron core to arrange an ancient teleportation array in the depths of the fine iron stone mine, or a directional teleportation array to transport people here, there is no reason why this place is so simple, there is nothing.


    This is impossible!


    Now, Lu Feng hopes that he can find something different in this place.


    However, he was very disappointed. He took Ou Yezi and walked around in this secret room again. He also looked at the surrounding mountain walls, but found nothing.


    "It''s weird, it shouldn''t be this way!"


    Frowning his brows, Lu Feng looked at the mountain wall in front of the end of the secret room and said: "There is nothing strange here. It is completely ordinary mountain wall. It is really confusing. It is impossible for the strong to arrange an ancient orientation. Is it fun to teleport here?"

 Chapter 542： Road made of spirit stones

    "This����"


    Ou Yezi had a wry smile on his face when he heard it.


    No strong man would be so idle and have nothing to do with such a precious thing as a fine iron and stone heart, set up an ancient teleportation array that has long been lost, and send it to such a place in a directed direction.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Ou Yezi said: "Your Majesty, besides the sparse spiritual stones that can be found here, the only thing that can be regarded as different here is the road we walked on, and the secret room seems a bit rugged."


    "But here is also an underground mountain range. It''s not too strange to have such a road, but why? Why is there nothing here? Is it possible that the strong man is really idle..."


    "Wait, the road is rough!"


    Before Ou Yezi''s words were finished, Lu Feng suddenly woke up!


    "Your Majesty, is there anything wrong with this?" Ou Yezi looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    "I know the secret here!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "It turns out that it''s such a thing!"


    "Know the secret here?" Ou Yezi was taken aback, and asked in surprise: "Your Majesty, what''s going on here?"


    "Thanks to you, I was able to find something wrong here!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "You just said that the road here is rugged, but here is the secret room of Ziyang Kingdom. How can the road in the secret room be bumpy?"


    "Even if there is an underground mountain range below this, according to the requirements of a royal family, the road in the secret room must be flat. This is a kind of rule and a kind of etiquette!"


    "This rough road can only explain one thing, the people of Ziyang Kingdom can''t make this rough road smooth!"


    "Then, a different place has appeared!"


    Staring at the rugged underground road, Lu Feng''s eyes shone brightly and said, "This road is not easy!"


    When the sound fell, his hand moved, and the sword appeared and stabbed sharply.


    "Ding!"


    But the Ganjiang Sword stabbed the road, and did not pierce it in like a normal stone, on the contrary, it seemed as if it stabbed a hard fine iron with a crisp sound.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    When Ou Yezi saw this scene, his face was shocked.


    He is a high-grade craftsman at the prefecture level, and he has a lot of contact with magic weapons, and he understands the power of magic weapons.


    Even if it is a human-level weapon, it will definitely be able to penetrate a rough road like this.


    But the Ganjiang Sword is a holy weapon. To describe the sharpness of the Ganjiang Sword by cutting iron like mud is an insult to the Ganjiang Sword.


    But such a magic weapon, stabbing this rugged road, did not cause any damage, this is completely abnormal!


    There really is a problem with this path.


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face became even stronger, saying: "I just wanted to find something related to the strong man, but I forgot this!"


    "It seems that this is almost the same as my guess!"


    Looking at this road, Lu Feng said: "It is very likely that this road is the same as the flowing pattern of the heart of fine iron and stone. It contains an ancient mysterious text, and it is most likely an ancient formation!"


    "This...impossible!"


    Ou Yezi said in disbelief.


    It is understandable to use the flowing lines of the fine iron and stone core to arrange the ancient teleportation array, but it is really unlikely to use a rugged road to arrange an ancient teleportation array.


    Just think about walking on my own road just now, this rugged road is really a bit like the lines of an ancient formation.


    If this is really an ancient formation, how powerful is the strong man who arranged all this?


    "Is it right? Try it!"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and his two hands quickly made a few handprints to condense in the air.


    These handprints gathered together and turned into a mysterious text.


    It is ancient Xuanwen.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled this Xuanwen to fall on this rugged road.


    "boom!"


    Xuanwen just landed on this road when he made a loud noise, and immediately afterwards, this rugged road began to change.


    Pieces of crystal clear spirit stones appeared.


    There are three types of spiritual stones. The middle one is high-level spiritual stones, the left is intermediate spiritual stones, and the right is low-level spiritual stones. They are arranged very neatly and regularly.


    "This... is this a road made with spirit stones?"


    Ou Yezi watched this scene incredibly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "It''s not only made of spirit stone, it is also covered with some imperceptible formations, so that the sword can not be penetrated!"


    "Then all this..."


    "Om!"


    Before Ou Yezi''s words were finished, a humming sound appeared in this secret room, followed by a mysterious and mysterious fluctuation not far from Lu Feng and the others.


    "Ancient Formation!"


    Lu Feng immediately felt what this mysterious wave was, and immediately took Ou Yezi over.


    In the middle of the secret room, Lu Feng saw a profound formation condensed in the void.


    "This formation..."


    After looking at it, Lu Feng frowned slightly and muttered: "It turned out to be a hidden formation!"


    "What are you hiding?"


    When Lu Feng was puzzled, the ancient formation in front of him floated with lines, and these lines fell on the spiritual stone that formed the rugged road, and the spiritual stone radiated light.


    Immediately afterwards, these spirit stones actually flew up, forming a gate composed of spirit stones in the void.


    The door slowly opened, but instead of a passage, a formation was formed, falling on the ground in the middle of the secret room.


    "Crack"


    The ground cracked and a passage appeared.


    There was no light in the passage, and it was all black.


    "This is..." Ou Yezi looked at it, with a little surprise in his eyes, and said: "I didn''t even notice that there is such a passage underground!"


    "The Ancient Hidden Array completely hides this passage. It is normal for you not to find it."


    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Go, follow me and see what the strong man is doing."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Ou Yezi replied, running his true energy with both hands, and was already ready to attack. Once there was anything wrong, he would definitely block Lu Feng in front of Lu Feng and attack the enemy for the first time.


    Lu Feng took Ou Yezi into the passage.


    "Om!"


    There was another hum, and in the passage, torches were lit up, burning flames, completely illuminating the passage.


    Lu Feng took a look at these torches, but didn''t find there were too many special ones, so he continued to walk with Ou Yezi.


    This passage is very long.


    With Ou Yezi, Lu Feng walked down step by step, walking for half an hour to the end.


    But here, it is an underground palace!


    Several taller stone pillars support the mountain wall above the palace, and pieces of high-grade spiritual stones are embedded on the stone pillars, and the formations flow to ensure that the stone pillars will never collapse.


    In addition, there are traces of ancient formations and mysterious texts on all sides of the palace.

 Chapter 543： There is an emperor here!

    And the traces of the ancient formations in this palace were not long ago, but just started.


    Obviously, it was because Lu Feng opened the ancient formation above, so he activated the profound text of the ancient formation below.


    "Now, I understand why Ziyang Kingdom built this secret room, but I didn''t get many good things to enhance the national power of Ziyang Kingdom!"


    Looking at the palace, Lu Feng smiled and said: "All of this requires an understanding of the ancient formations, otherwise you won''t be able to come here."


    "The strength of the Ziyang Kingdom may be considered okay, but the ancient formation mage has never had it. Therefore, even if you have such a ruin, you can''t get anything."


    "Otherwise, let alone the various treasures that may still exist in it, even with the high-level spirit stones in it, it is enough to make the kingdom stronger, far more than just before!"


    Ou Yezi smiled bitterly when he heard it, and said: "This is no wonder the Ziyang Kingdom is incompetent. There are really too few ancient formation mages. Even in the dynasty, I have never heard of ancient formation mages."


    Lu Feng nodded with deep understanding. If he was not lucky, he might not have any relationship with the ancient array mage.


    "Let''s go and see if there is anything else here besides these bright stones."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng took Ou Yezi into the palace.


    "Finally someone is here!"


    However, as soon as he stepped into the palace, a voice of vicissitudes came.


    "who?"


    Ou Yezi''s true energy turned into a fierce sword, standing beside Lu Feng, watching the surrounding vigilantly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have no malice against you."


    The voice came again.


    This time, Lu Feng found the direction of the sound.


    It was on the throne above the palace.


    As Lu Feng stared at the throne, a figure slowly appeared there.


    The figure is dressed in a purple-gold dragon robe, steals Mianliu (mianliu), handsome, and is a middle-aged man in his 30s.


    But it is the state of soul!


    When Ou Yezi saw this person appear, he stared at him vigilantly.


    The person in charge said that there was no malice against them, but in such a place, can you believe what this person said?


    Lu Feng looked at him, secretly threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information of exploration technique came back.


    Zhou Qilin (soul state): The hero of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty and the last emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    Realm: the peak of the sixth heaven of the original realm sage (now no strength, just a dying soul state)


    Looking at the information sent back by Detecting Technique, Lu Feng looked at the figure on the throne in front of him, his eyes surprised.


    This person turned out to be Zhou Qilin!


    Last time Jia Xu told Lu Feng about the imperial conscription order, the reason why this thing existed was because of the wise hero Zhou Qilin, the emperor of the ancient Zhou dynasty, who fought against the Ji dynasty to retreat and almost died.


    In order to prevent the emergence of a second ancient Zhou Dynasty, the Ji dynasty made a dynasty levy order. The geniuses of Yuzhou either became courtiers of the dynasty or died.


    To be honest, if it hadn''t been for Zhou Qilin''s work, Lu Feng would have relaxed a lot now, because there is no imperial conscription order, so don''t worry about whether the imperial is calculating you.


    But these thoughts are just thinking about it. Zhou Qilin''s existence was thousands of years ago, and it has nothing to do with the present.


    Taking a deep look at Zhou Qilin, Lu Feng said lightly: "I can''t imagine that Zhou Qilin, the hero of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, still has a soul in this world!"


    Zhou Qilin!


    Ou Yezi''s eyes narrowed, this person turned out to be Zhou Qilin?


    Ou Yezi had also learned about the affairs of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty. The reason is simple. It is rumored that there were ancient mages in the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, so that they were able to develop their strength so quickly and dare to challenge the Ji Dynasty.


    In order to understand the ancient formations, Ou Yezi had seen these in ancient books.


    It is precisely because of the fall of the ancient Zhou Dynasty that there is no ancient Array Master in the world.


    But he had also thought that the dynasty destroyed the ancient Zhou Dynasty, and that the ancient Array Mage of the ancient Zhou Dynasty must be in the dynasty.


    In the dynasty, there might be ancient mages.


    But he couldn''t make sure of these, and the dynasty wouldn''t say anything to an earth-level high-grade refiner, because the earth-level high-grade refiner was not qualified to talk to the dynasty.


    "How do you know that I am Zhou Qilin?"


    Zhou Qilin stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "Are you from the Dynasty?"


    "No, right, you will never be a dynasty person!"


    As soon as Zhou Qilin''s voice fell, he shook his head and overthrew what he had just said, saying: "You have the majesty of the emperor. You must be an emperor. I understand that their emperor will be at least forty years old. At about twenty years old, he cannot be the emperor of the dynasty!"


    "It should be the emperor of a kingdom or a certain dynasty, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the dynasty."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Don''t worry, I am indeed not from the dynasty, but maybe it has something to do with the dynasty."


    "What''s the relationship?" Zhou Qilin asked in a deep voice.


    It can be seen that Zhou Qilin is very jealous of the dynasty, but in the jealousy, he can feel some hatred.


    But it''s normal to think about it. His dynasty was destroyed by the dynasty. There is no hatred. Lu Feng really knows that there is a person sitting on the throne in front. Is it really Zhou Qilin, the hero of the ancient Zhou Dynasty?


    "Because of your relationship, when the dynasty sees that a powerful genius is born, it will issue a dynasty conscription order, either to use the genius for its own use, or to kill the genius." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Heh, if they promulgated it earlier, the ancient Zhou Dynasty without me would almost destroy his Ji Dynasty."


    Zhou Qilin chuckled and said, "In this way, you really have something to do with the Dynasty."


    "Seeing that you are less than twenty years old, your strength has reached the seventh heaven of the Grandmaster, and you are the emperor of a kingdom or dynasty. The Ji dynasty will not allow a second ancient Zhou dynasty to appear. Therefore, your trouble may not be true. small!"


    "So what?"


    There was no fear or worry on Lu Feng''s face, and he said, "How can there be no obstacles to the big things?"


    "Only by breaking through obstacles can we achieve the supreme cause!"


    "Haha, well said!"


    Zhou Qilin laughed and said: "If the people in my royal family had such awareness back then, and did not hinder my final actions, how could the dynasty of Yuzhou be the Ji dynasty? Haha, those people don''t have the heart of being overlord. , But wanting to be the overlord is really ridiculous!"


    "With them, the failure of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty is not a strange thing!"


    After speaking, after a brief pause, Zhou Qilin stared at Lu Feng and said: "My ancient Zhou Dynasty failed, but I don''t want you to fail! I hope you can destroy the Ji Dynasty, and it is also for my ancient Zhou Dynasty. Revenge!"

 Chapter 544： Zhou Qilins gift

    "I will destroy the Ji dynasty, but not to avenge your ancient Zhou dynasty, but to be the emperor of this nine province!"


    Lu Feng''s voice was not heavy, but what he said sounded like thunder in Zhou Qilin''s heart.


    He looked at Lu Feng incredulously, and said in surprise: "You actually want to be the emperor of Kyushu???"


    The state of the soul that is lingering at any time, but at this time, the shocked expression on Zhou Qilin''s face, the incredible look, is exactly the same as a real person, there is no difference!


    "Why not?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhou Qilin and said, "There is no emperor in Kyushu, why can''t I become the emperor of Kyushu? Who dares to say that the world is not necessarily true?"


    Zhou Qilin was silent for a long time. After a while, he looked at Lu Feng deeply and said, "I thought I wanted to overthrow the Ji family and dominate Yuzhou is already a very big ambition. When you compare it, it seems a bit unworthy!"


    Lu Feng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Ambition is hard to say, good ones want better ones.


    The Emperor of Kyushu, why can''t you think about it?


    If he didn''t have the emperor system, he might still be a puppet emperor, maybe even killed. With the emperor system, there is no ideal, that would be too shame.


    "However, although you have such ambitions, the Ji family is by no means an ordinary generation. You have a long way to go!" Zhou Qilin stared at Lu Feng and said, "This road is very difficult, more difficult than mine. The road I have traveled is ten times more difficult, or even a hundred times more difficult!"


    "The imperial conscription order, can you make it?"


    "do not know!"


    "But if I haven''t met, who knows that I can''t make it?" Lu Feng smiled: "The road is always going to go, no matter how windy and rainy ahead, I have to go on!"


    "This is what I have to do, Lu Feng, the way to go!"


    "Haha, well said!"


    Zhou Qilin laughed again and said, "In that case, I will give you some gifts too!"


    Looking at his underground palace, Zhou Qilin sighed and said: "I think the ancient Zhou dynasty was so prosperous that year, I might as well give more than the dynasty, but it is a pity that once failed, all the glory was in vain!


    "A huge dynasty, countless treasures, now there are only those in the palace!"


    "Some spirit stones, some exercises, some martial arts, some magical powers, some ancient classics!"


    Zhou Qilin shook his head bitterly, and said, "I really miss the ancient Zhou Dynasty back then. It''s a pity that I can''t go back again."


    With a long sigh, Zhou Qilin glanced at his palace a few more times, and finally looked at Lu Feng, and said: "You can come here, you must be proficient in ancient formations. In this way, I can also use my ancient formations. Some understanding, the classics have been passed to you."


    "Are you the ancient formation mage of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty?"


    When Lu Feng heard Zhou Qilin''s words, his eyes lit up.


    Zhou Qilin nodded and said: "When I was a prince, I accidentally got the inheritance of an ancient Array Mage. That''s why I was able to become a prince and ascend to the throne. I also had the glorious years and misery of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. The ending."


    The inheritance of the ancient mages is an important reason why Zhou Qilin was able to leave his name in Yuzhou history.


    The identity of the ancient formation mage allowed him to help the ancient Zhou Dynasty develop.


    "That fine iron ore was also left by you before the Ancient Zhou Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked Zhou Qilin with some confusion.


    "If the fine iron quarry belonged to the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, how could the Ancient Zhou Dynasty disappear after defeat?"


    With a wry smile, Zhou Qilin said: "If I could discover the fine iron ore a few years earlier, the strength of the ancient Zhou Dynasty would increase faster, and the combat effectiveness of the army would be higher. In that battle, Ji might be overthrown directly. How could the imperial capital of the dynasty give the Ji dynasty a chance to fight back!"


    Shaking his head, Zhou Qilin said: "That fine iron ore mine was discovered by accident after I was seriously injured after the fall of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, but it was too late when I discovered it!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh, Zhou Qilin looked at Lu Feng and said: "You can come here, it proves that you have found the fine iron ore. I can investigate the fine iron contained in it, enough to equip a dynasty army. Zhan Kai is forged from fine iron."


    "It''s your luck to get that fine iron ore mine. Maybe your kingdom or dynasty will become a challenge and even destroy the Ji dynasty under your leadership!"


    "And you are still the ancient formation mage, I can also pass on the ancient formation mage I got to you!"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Zhou Qilin pointed to the left side of the palace and said, "There is a hidden teleportation array on the stone wall. If you can open it, everything in it belongs to you; if you can��t open it, everything is yours. I have no relationship with you, so you should leave!"


    "but me����"


    Looking down at his dying soul state, Zhou Qilin said: "My time should also be here!"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Qilin''s figure slowly faded, and he followed closely, and the real disappeared.


    The lingering soul state is completely gone now.


    The hero Zhou Qilin who had led the ancient Zhou Dynasty against the Ji Dynasty had disappeared in the real sense.


    "It''s hard to imagine that Zhou Qilin still has a soul state in the world. If it weren''t for today, it might be difficult to find out." Ou Yezi sighed softly.


    "Yes, Qilin can be regarded as a hero this week, but it''s a pity that he didn''t fulfill his ambitions." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    In his mind, Lu Feng didn''t have full confidence in whether he could fulfill his ambitions.


    The Kyushu continent is very big, very big.


    I am still walking hard step by step in this small place southwest of Yuzhou. Who can be sure of the future?


    However, just like what he just said, even if the road ahead is windy and rainy, he must go on.


    Because this is the way he wants to go!


    Compared with Zhou Qilin, Lu Feng''s starting point is much lower. In this regard, it is not as good as last week''s Qilin.


    But Lu Feng has an emperor system that can summon many civil servants and generals, and let them use them for their own use, so why not succeed?


    The road ahead is difficult, but it doesn''t matter, just go on!


    "Go, go and see what Zhou Qilin left behind."


    Taking Ou Yezi to the stone wall pointed by Zhou Qilin earlier, Lu Feng took a closer look, and there was indeed a wave of ancient hidden formations on it.


    Moreover, he can also feel that under this hidden formation is a door.


    However, this hidden formation is different from the previous formation that Lu Feng broke. There is still a locked formation inside. If it cannot be broken, the hidden formation cannot be opened, let alone the door inside, and Zhou Qilin will stay. Good things under.

 Chapter 545： Disappointed and satisfied.

    If you really rely on Lu Feng''s high-rank ancient formation mage level to open this ancient formation, it would be really not a normal difficulty.


    Although Qilin''s Ancient Array Mage level didn''t know exactly what level it was that week, it was certain that it was definitely not just a human-level top grade.


    However, Lu Feng has exploration skills and can know how to break this hidden formation.


    Without much pause, Lu Feng directly threw an exploration technique on this formation, and the information was soon fed back.


    And in this information, there is indeed the information Lu Feng wants, the specific introduction of the hidden formation and the way to open it.


    "flood!"


    The records in the exploration technique only need to use the ancient Xuanwen to construct the Xuanwen with the word''Hong'' to open this hidden formation.


    Among the ancient formations Xuanwen, four Xuanwen are unusual.


    They are: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang.


    There was a record in the ancient books that Lu Feng got to record the mysterious texts of ancient formations. It is said that if the four characters of the mysterious texts are described with some formations, the power of the explosion is very terrifying.


    Even in the hands of some powerful ancient Array Mage, just portraying these four profound texts can kill people.


    It is a pity that Lu Feng is still unable to do that.


    He can only portray the simplest laws and the four simplest handprints.


    No way, who made him the realm of the ancient Array Mage still too low, he was only a high-ranking person.


    Such a realm, even if the ancient formation is very powerful, the power he exerts is not so powerful and invincible.


    "call."


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Feng moved his hands slightly, and quickly made three handprints condensed in the sky.


    These three handprints changed a little in the sky and became one half of a mysterious text. Lu Feng followed up with three more handprints, which combined with the half of the previous three mysterious texts to form a complete text.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    When this Xuanwen appeared, Lu Feng''s face was slightly pale, and the exhaustion was no less than a battle with all-out efforts!


    "Your Majesty, are you okay!" Ou Yezi asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Feng took a deep breath and calmed down a little. He looked a little complicated when he looked at the mysterious word "Hong" in the sky.


    It''s no wonder that the four esoteric texts recorded in the classics I got are very unusual, and now it seems that it is so.


    I just portrayed this Xuanwen, and when I completed the last step, the consumption was so large, it was simply unimaginable.


    No wonder there are such records, and it is no wonder that the above records say that the powerful ancient Array Mage can kill people just by portraying these profound texts.


    Such a large consumption will definitely have extraordinary power.


    The only pity is that Lu Feng now dare not use more complicated handprints to depict these mysterious texts.


    Because the Xuanwen portrayed by the complex handprints represents the greater the power and the more consumption.


    He didn''t want that his Xuanwen hadn''t been portrayed, and as a result he was consumed by the consumption of his body.


    If that were the case, it would really be a tragedy.


    "call!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Feng moved his mind, controlling the mysterious text of the word ��Hong�� in the air to fall on the stone wall in front of him.


    "boom!"


    A slight roar came, and an ancient formation was condensed on the stone wall.


    "Crack!"


    The ancient formation broke open with the cracking sound, and a stone gate appeared here.


    Pushing open the Shimen, Lu Feng walked in with Ou Yezi.


    Behind the stone gate is a large space, which is divided into three areas.


    There are book shelves in one area with a lot of books on them. They are very simple and should be some ancient classics.


    In another area, there are many jade tubes floating around. These jade tubes are recorded with exercises, martial arts, supernatural powers, and possibly even secret methods.


    Moreover, these martial arts and supernatural powers are at least prefecture level!


    Only by pouring the magical powers of the earth level into the jade tube can the jade tube float. This is a very clear watershed, and things below the earth level cannot do this.


    There is no shelf in the last area, just a piece of spiritual stones, all high-level spiritual stones, not many, about one thousand.


    Of course, but compared with the spirit veins that Lu Feng had obtained last time, this thousand high-level spirit stones were passed out, and if some forces knew about it, those who didn''t want their lives would fight for it.


    "Ou Yezi, you go to look at those classics, I will look at the things recorded in these jade cylinders, it is best to sort them out and take them away together!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Ou Yezi answered with excitement, he was happy that Lu Feng asked him to check these classics.


    As far as he is concerned, he is not much interested in martial arts and martial arts, but these ancient classics may contain refining artifacts.


    In ancient times, for many times, the refiner was in a state of heyday, but accompanied by some wars and some sects to avoid the world, many good things were lost.


    There are so many ancient books here, Ou Yezi doesn''t want to miss it.


    Lu Feng walked to the jade cylinders, his mind moved, and the power of the soul surged out, covering the jade cylinders, carefully examining the contents of the jade cylinders.


    In just a few hours, Lu Feng basically investigated the exercises, martial skills, and levels recorded in these jade cylinders.


    The level is the same as he thought. They are all good treasures above the prefecture level, and there are even dozens of types of exercises and martial arts classics at the top level of heaven.


    Among them, there are many records of supernatural powers!


    Paying some price in a short period of time, there are also classics to enhance strength, and this kind of secret technique levels are all heavenly high-grade, and only a few are heavenly low-grade.


    But it is strange that none of them are holy!


    Undoubtedly, the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, as a powerful dynasty that dared to challenge the Ji Dynasty, must be a good treasure with a holy level, but there is no such thing here.


    This is not normal!


    "It seems that Zhou Qilin didn''t put all the classics of the ancient Zhou Dynasty here. He must have left some places with higher-level holy techniques, martial arts, and magical powers."


    "It''s just a pity, for now, I can''t get it."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng was a little disappointed.


    After all, if there were a few more saint-level martial arts techniques, then his trip would be really perfect.


    Of course, I was just a little disappointed, and I was very satisfied with these gains in my heart.


    In the final analysis, these things are accidental, and it takes almost no effort to get so many good things. It should be content.


    As for the other things of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, see if there is any chance in the future, if there is, then get it, if not, don''t force it.


    "These things are stored in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and when the Kingdom Academy is established, the attraction to those who practice martial arts will definitely be even more terrifying!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he was already looking forward to that day.


    "Your Majesty, come here, I found something good!"

 Chapter 546： Masters Notes

    "Your Majesty, come here, I found something good."


    At this moment, Ou Yezi''s excited voice came.


    "good stuff?"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, his figure flashed, and he reached Ou Yezi''s side and asked, "What good things have you found?"


    "Your Majesty, look at this!"


    Ou Yezi handed a book in his hand to Lu Feng, and said excitedly: "If this thing is placed in the Kingdom Academy, it will attract many craftsmen!"


    Seeing Ou Yezi so excited, Lu Feng was even more curious about the classics among his opponents.


    Looking down, he saw a few words written on this ancient book: Records of the master refining device!


    "Master Refiner!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, this was actually a record left by a master craftsman!


    You know, only a refiner above the sky level can be called a refiner master.


    And the master refiner who can keep a record will definitely be a high-grade refiner at the heavenly rank, because it is less than this level, leaving such a record will make people laugh.


    "No wonder Ou Yezi is so excited, it turned out to be the record of the master craftsman."


    Lu Feng murmured in his heart.


    Although Ou Yezi''s original refinement level was a god-level refiner, his current realm is only a territorial top-grade, and he himself does not have the experience of a god-level refiner.


    Now that I saw the notes of this master refining master, I was naturally very excited.


    "Your Majesty, if we spread the news that we have the master refining master''s record, those in Yuzhou will not have the support of aristocratic families and sects, and even some of the kingdom''s worship refining masters will run over and surrender to your majesty."


    "Because most of the refining masters want to continuously improve their refining level, for them, the record of the refining master is no less than their second life!"


    "At that time, the refining level of Nanyan Kingdom will surely leap forward in an instant, and the refining weapons will be even more powerful, so there is no need to worry about the national strength being unable to improve!


    Ou Yezi was very excited. He chose to be loyal to Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom. Naturally, he hoped that Nanyan Kingdom would become stronger and stronger.


    With the increase of national strength, the combat effectiveness of the army will inevitably increase. A strong kingdom is a must!


    His status as the chief refiner of the Nanyan Kingdom is naturally rising.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng was also very happy, and smiled: "And the Nanyan Kingdom still controls a very large fine iron ore, which is enough for these refiners to refine weapons. At that time, there is no need to worry about the kingdom being strong!"


    "Your Majesty said it!"


    Ou Yezi bowed and said, "Moreover, in this master refining record, there are also things that need to be paid attention to from an ordinary person to a refining master. With this, we can also train a refining master by ourselves. Later, there will be a terrifying number of locally-trained refiners."


    "The kingdom will become better then!"


    "It''s reasonable!"


    Lu Feng stared at the record of the master craftsman in his hand, and said with a smile: "This thing allows the kingdom to have this infinite possibilities in craftsmanship!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not just the infinite possibilities on the refining device!"


    Ou Yezi smiled slightly and said, "Look what else is around here."


    "and also?"


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the ancient classics on the shelves around him, and suddenly his eyes condensed, staring at a classic on the left hand side of Ou Yezi, which read: Records of the Alchemy Master!


    "There is actually a record of the alchemy master!"


    There was a little unbelievable expression in his eyes, and Lu Feng was surprised.


    Like a refiner, an alchemist must be called a master alchemist only at the celestial level, and those who can be qualified to keep a record must be a high-rank alchemist at the celestial rank.


    "Your Majesty, with this, with Yuanfang''s level of alchemy master, it will not take long to become alchemy master, and it has the same effect as the record of master refining master. Once the news comes out, it will affect those who are struggling to make a breakthrough. For the alchemist."


    "It''s like a stripped big beauty standing naked in front of a perverted wolf. They will definitely come turbulently. The kingdom''s alchemy level will definitely be the same as the refining level, making a big leap!" Ou Yezi was excited! Said.


    Lu Feng recognized it very much, and said, "This thing is self-evident to the kingdom!"


    "This trip, our harvest is very big!"


    "and����"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked around, his eyes glowing, and said: "Here are the records of the alchemy master and the refining master. It is hard to guarantee that there are no records of the formation master and the notes of the Fulu master, maybe even the records of other professions. There are too."


    "Quickly, take a good look at all the classics here. If there are these things, then we will really post them!"


    "Yes!"


    Ou Yezi responded quickly and went to search immediately.


    Lu Feng was not idle either. He was also searching in these classics to see if he could find the records of other professions. If there were, it would be a real big gain.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Just after finding a shelf, Lu Feng was about to look for the second shelf when he suddenly moved his eyes and locked onto a dusty ancient book.


    There is no dust in this space. The other classics are clean. Only this classic has dust.


    There must be differences in this classic.


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, a suction appeared in his hand, and he sucked the book into his hand.


    "Ancient Formation!"


    As soon as he touched his hand, Lu Feng felt that the ancient formation was on the book.


    "Interesting, if it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to find that there are ancient formations on it, it''s really hidden!"


    "Is it possible that this is the inheritance of the ancient formation mage that Zhou Qilin said?"


    Lu Feng''s opponent in the heart of this ancient classic book holds expectations.


    Previously, Zhou Qilin said that he kept the inheritance of the ancient formation mage. Now this book contains ancient formations and has been hidden. It must be unusual.


    He immediately used the exploration technique to explore the ancient formations on this classic.


    After getting the opening method of this formation from the exploration technique, he immediately printed his handprints and unlocked the ancient formation.


    "Om!"


    With a hum, the dust on this ancient classic book disappeared without a trace.


    Five words appeared on the cover of the classics: Master Xuanzhen''s Book!


    Moreover, these five characters are all written in Xuanwen. If Lu Feng knew these Xuanwen, he would really not understand.


    "The Profound Formation Master''s Book?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, what kind of occupation is this again? Why never heard of it?


    Looking at the name, there should be a certain connection with the array mage, but Lu Feng is not clear what this connection is.


    "Look at it."


    Turning to the first page of this ancient classic book, small Xuanwen appeared on the page, arranged very beautifully.


    "Use Xuanwen to record information?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised, who was the person who wrote this classic? Ability to use profound Xuanwen to record information!

 Chapter 547： Xuan Zhenshi

    "It seems that in the period when the ancient array mage was strong, the strong is far from what I can imagine now."


    Lu Feng sighed inwardly.


    It''s hard to be able to use the mysterious texts that portray ancient formations to record information.


    Lu Feng settled down and carefully looked at the information recorded in these small mysterious texts.


    The Xuanwen is advanced and profound, and there is a lot of information recorded in it. It took Lu Feng an hour and a half to fully understand the information recorded in the Xuanwen.


    "The ancient formation mage should actually be called the profound formation master?"


    Most of the information recorded in this Xuanwen is the source of some ancient Array Mage and the source of Xuanwen.


    Too many Lu Feng didn''t pay attention, but there was a record in this information that the true ancient Array Mage should be called the Profound Array Master.


    Ancient formations should also be called profound formations.


    This group of people are the people who created Xuanwen. They are powerful, and no one is in the realm of the emperor. The Xuanwen in his hand is equipped with powerful profound formations and dare to shake the world.


    And this group of people didn''t create many Xuanwen, only eighty-one Xuanwen.


    But it was these eighty-one people''s profound texts, various changes, and various combinations that no one dared to mess with at that time.


    It''s just that as these people disappeared one by one inexplicably, the first eighty-one profound texts were basically lost, and the profession of profound formation master also disappeared, and then the rise of the ancient formation mage.


    The first ancient Array Mage only comprehended some of Xuanwen''s generality, and began to use Xuanwen to lay out the formations, but although the formations they arranged were also based on Xuanwen, their power was far inferior to the original batch of Xuanwen. Compared with the division.


    But compared with the ordinary formation mage, the formation is much more powerful.


    There were more and more Xuanwen, and in the end, no one knew how many Xuanwen.


    Among them, the four profound inscriptions Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang known to Lu Feng are the only four of the eighty-one profound inscriptions created by the Xuanzhen master.


    Therefore, the power of these four characters is very different from the power of Xuanwen created by the ancient Array Master.


    "It seems that the Bi Gong Xing that I saw in the Senjin Mountains last time is an ancient emperor, but it should have nothing to do with the ancient array mage, and it''s not even of the same period."


    "Maybe, he just got some inheritance of ancient formations from somewhere."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly. If Bi Gongxing was really one of the ancient formation masters, there is no reason not to know the profound formation masters, and there would be no records of the profound formation masters in the so-called basic records of the ancient formations.


    Looking at the Profound Array Master''s Book in his hand, Lu Feng used his supernatural powers to check the records in it.


    What Lu Feng didn''t know was that when he opened his mind to look at the records of this profound formation master''s classics, he surrounded him with mysterious and profound texts, wrapping his body in it.


    When Ou Yezi saw this scene, he was shocked and his face looked incredible.


    He had known the ancient Array Mage and knew what it meant.


    Rumor has it that only a genius who fits very well with the ancient Xuanwen will appear when looking at the ancient Xuanwen classics.


    And this scene is also called: Xuanwen Tianmu!


    It is rumored that in the thousand years when the Ancient Array Mage was at its peak, only two of them had such a sight when they checked Xuanwen in their youth.


    One of them created a powerful dynasty spanning three states.


    It''s just that the person behind was too perverse and defiant. He was beheaded by hundreds of hidden powers, and the powerful dynasty disappeared after only two or three hundred years.


    The other person is a generation of knights. The horror is that he used to fight against the seven emperors for several years with a single hand of esoteric inscriptions. In the end, he abruptly killed three emperors and beat the remaining four emperors, and he did nothing.


    But for some reason, ten years after this incident, this person disappeared without a trace, no trace.


    And this knight is also the last strongman of the ancient formation mage that flourished in the millennium. After he disappeared, the ancient formation mage was lonely in just a hundred years, and the Xuanwen was not there. Although the only existence of the formation mage was still respected, However, the strength and proficiency of the ancient formation mage are incomparable.


    Weakness is not just a little bit.


    "It seems that Yuan Fang is really accurate, Your Majesty is really very human!"


    Ou Yezi sighed in his heart, Zuo Ci is not only a territorial high-grade alchemist, but also a stargazer.


    Stargazers are not considered to be a mainstream profession in mainland Kyushu, not even a third-rate profession.


    However, it is rumored that in the other eight states besides Yuzhou, among the powerful dynasties and dynasties, there must be a powerful stargazer.


    Because stargazers can observe the general trend of the world and ensure that a dynasty will not suffer a major decline in luck.


    However, it is a pity that the cultivation of stargazers is extremely difficult. It is stuck in a bottleneck, and it will not be able to break through for hundreds of years. It is a hundred times more difficult than the promotion of alchemy masters and refiners. In the Kyushu mainland, there are very few stargazers.


    Ou Yezi heard from Zuo Ci before that it was a coincidence that he was able to become a territorial stargazer, and he could not be regarded as his own cultivation.


    Zuo Ci said that Lu Feng is very human, and Ou Yezi would be suspicious before, but today, seeing the legendary "Xuanwen Tianmu" surround Lu Feng, he really understands.


    Zuo Ci''s words are not flattering!


    "Ding, it is detected that Ou Yezi''s loyalty to the host has increased and is currently a diehard loyal."


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the Profound Array Master''s Book in his hand, his eyes changed a little.


    This Profound Array Master''s Book, with a nicely written name, is the Profound Array Master''s Book.


    But in fact, it was completely about the record of the ancient formation mage. If it had something to do with the profound formation master, it was the three words written on the cover and the first page.


    The content inside has nothing to do with the profound formation master.


    The person who wrote the book is not a profound formation master, but rather an ancient formation mage, who has some understanding of the profound formation master, but it is only limited to some understanding.


    However, this treasure book also contains records in the four profound texts of "Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang", and it is much more detailed than the ancient formation record that Lu Feng obtained last time, and there are many more methods of arrangement.


    At the same time, there are many records of ancient formations in it. With the current strength of Lu Feng, it may not be possible to display too much, but it should also... wait!


    Suddenly, Lu Feng was taken aback, looking at the record in the occupation column on his panel, he was shocked instantly.


    "Earth-level high-grade ancient formation mage?"


    The above record is no longer the previous human-level high-grade ancient formation mage, but has become an earth-level high-grade ancient formation mage.


    It''s completely improved to a great level!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Lu Feng didn''t have any feelings, he had already raised a great level?


    "System, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 548： Moment worth looking forward to

    "Ding, the host opened the mysterious sky curtain when investigating the treasure of the profound formation master, which greatly increased the host''s soul power."


    "Relying on the effect of the mind and eyes, this part of the power of the soul has completely raised the host''s ancient formation mage level, so the current host''s ancient formation mage level is earth-level top grade."


    Lu Feng heard the system''s answer and suddenly realized.


    Xuanwen Tianmu talked about it when he talked about the ancient formation with Ou Yezi before, and Lu Feng knew this well.


    He is very clear about the power of the Xuanwen Sky Curtain, and I also know how powerful the two geniuses that have inspired the Xuanwen Sky Curtain that appeared during the thousand years of the ancient formation mage''s heyday.


    "However, I didn''t expect that Ou Yezi''s loyalty to him would increase at this time, and he would become die-hard."


    "Is it possible that I chose to be loyal because I saw that I had inspired Xuanwen Tianmu?"


    Lu Feng had doubts in his mind, but he didn''t ask Ou Yezi about these things. It''s fine if you don''t figure out the reasons.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for inspiring the Xuanwen sky curtain, your achievements will surely shake the world." Seeing Lu Feng awakening from the viewing book, Ou Yezi walked over and said respectfully.


    There is no compliment in what he said, it''s all what he thought.


    How can the achievement of a person who can inspire Xuanwen Tianmu be low?


    If it weren''t the case, Ou Yezi would not say this no matter who he was.


    Lu Feng also knew that Ou Yezi was a human being. He would definitely not be flattering when he said this to himself. It was what he thought in his heart.


    To be honest, Lu Feng was still a little happy in his heart. Ou Yezi was the premier swordsmith in history, and now he is also a distinguished master craftsman.


    It is still very good to get his praise.


    With a smile, Lu Feng asked: "Some small improvements!"


    Small progress?


    Ou Yezi was speechless when he heard it. He didn''t need to look at him to feel that Lu Feng''s ancient formation mage level must have been improved. If this is still a small improvement, what is a big improvement?


    Shaking his head, Ou Yezi really didn''t know what he should say.


    "By the way, Ou Yezi, how long have I been pondering in this book?" Lu Feng suddenly asked Ou Yezi.


    When Lu Feng just checked the collection, it felt like decades had passed, but when he woke up, he found that he hadn''t changed much, and he was a little confused.


    "Not in a moment." Ou Yezi''s words are full of strangeness. It is said that it will take at least a few hours to view such classics, but it will be over before Lu Feng.


    And the level of the ancient array mage must have been improved, which is too strange.


    "Not in a moment?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, then looked down at the profound array master''s book in his hand and sighed softly in his heart. It seemed that the ancient array mage who wrote the profound array master''s book was quite capable even if he was not a profound array master.


    It''s amazing to be able to create the feeling that you have passed decades.


    "It seems that the strong people who can leave something in the ancient times to the present are by no means the general generation!"


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, although there are a lot of good things in this place, the best ones are heavenly top-grade things. There are no holy-level things. Is there something wrong with it?" Ou Yezi didn''t ask more about the ancient formation mage, but looked at it. Asked Lu Feng.


    "The cunning rabbit has three caves. That Zhou Qilin could survive the chase of the dynasty masters and built such a palace. How can there be no other place to hide good things?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Today we can get these things, it is already an accidental gain. The rest of the things can be obtained naturally if there is no fate, how can we get it without that fate?"


    He also really wants those good treasures at the holy level and even the **** level, but you can''t touch them, how can you get them?


    That''s nonsense!


    Instead of entangled, it is better not to think so much, facing reality is the best.


    "The minister is obedient to the Holy Order!" Ou Yezi responded immediately.


    Lu Feng didn''t say any more, and Ou Yezi put all the things in this place into the storage ring and took them away.


    When Lu Feng and Ou Yezi walked out of the secret room under the Ziyang Kingdom, they shocked the guards here. They didn''t know that the emperor had gone into the secret room.


    I don''t even know how the emperor went on.


    Lu Feng didn''t talk much about this, and he and Ou Yezi used the teleportation array to return to the city of Nanyan, the capital of King Nanyan.


    Immediately after, he took Hua Mulan''s Mo Xie sword into the fine iron ore.


    Did not let him down, after the Jingtieshixin started the ancient teleportation formation, the profound feeling reappeared, and the Mo Xie Sword was successfully promoted. Mo Xie Sword also had martial skills.


    But there is no magical power.


    The attached martial arts are exactly the same as those attached to Lu Feng''s Ganjiang Sword: Twin!


    The effect is the same!


    But a little bit more, when the two use the Qianjiang Sword and the Moxie Sword to simultaneously cast the twins, the power of the sword art is no longer increased by three times, but by six times!


    To be honest, Lu Feng couldn''t imagine that if he and Hua Mulan were fighting side by side, and the Mo Xie sword in his hand performed the martial arts ��twin�� together, how powerful would his true martial arts sword art be?


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, he can only use the five great sword moves of real martial arts without using true martial arts to increase his strength, and there is no problem in fighting against the martial artist of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens Peak.


    If he casts true martial arts, his realm will be promoted to the first heaven of the holy king in a short time, he should be a warrior who can defeat the second heaven of the holy king, and the warrior of the holy king third heaven can also fight one or two.


    After three steps of leaping into the air, the Saint King''s Triple Heavenly Martial Artist can also be killed with a single sword without defense.


    Just like the Silver Jiao King in the Senjin Mountain Range, it was killed by Lu Feng with three steps through the air, plus the True Martial Sword Art.


    If the power of the true martial arts sword art is increased by six times, Lu Feng guessed that in a short period of time, his combat power should not be lower than that of the martial artist of the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven.


    But the time limit is quite a lot.


    There is also the limitation of Hua Mulan and her own realm.


    "Mulan must be upgraded as soon as possible!"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, and when Mulan''s strength was enough to perform martial arts twins with her, that would be the real fighting power!


    The only pity is that now Lu Feng doesn''t have any good ways to increase Hua Mulan''s strength quickly, but there are ways to speed up her cultivation.


    ...


    After giving Hua Mulan the Mo Xie sword who had become a holy weapon, Lu Feng accompanied her for a while and went to find Zuo Ci on his own.


    It is not impossible to speed up Hua Mulan''s cultivation speed, pill and spirit stone.


    Lingshi Lufeng had a very sufficient inventory, so the pill was to come to Zuo Ci.

 Chapter 549： Bodhi Spirit Fruit

    "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to improve your talent?"


    In the Nanyan Kingdom Royal Family''s alchemy room, Zuo Ci looked at Lu Feng standing in front of him and asked with some uncertainty.


    The main reason is that Lu Feng''s talent is still great. He is already in the seventh heaven of the Grandmaster before he is seventeen. Such a talent is hardly scary in the entire Yuzhou.


    Does this need to improve talent?


    He thought that Lu Feng himself needed a pill to improve his talent.


    "I am very sure!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zuo Ci and said, "I want to use it for the queen."


    It turned out to be used by the queen!


    Zuo Ci suddenly realized, but soon he gave a wry smile, and said: "Your Majesty, although the talent of the Queen Empress is not as good as you, but now in her early twenties, she is already a warrior at the peak of Shenyou, such a talent is also considered to be outstanding in Yuzhou. Or, do you really want her to improve her talent?"


    "To be precise, what I want is to be able to speed up the Queen''s refining of heaven and earth spiritual energy and speed up the improvement of her own strength, so she needs to improve her talent!"


    "Because the higher the talent, the faster the refining of heaven and earth aura, and the faster the speed of improving strength is naturally also faster."


    Lu Feng said again.


    Zuo Ci suddenly realized.


    But after thinking about it, Zuo Ci shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, you really value me too much. The pill you want, don''t say I''m just a high-grade alchemist, even if it''s heaven. High-ranking, even holy alchemists may not be able to refine them."


    "To change the talent, this kind of pill basically only exists in the legend!"


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly. If Zuo Ci couldn''t help it, it would be a little troublesome.


    Although Hua Mulan''s cultivation speed is not slow, compared with Lu Feng, there is still a big gap. After all, Lu Feng''s cultivation only relies on experience and upgrades.


    Zuo Ci couldn''t help it. If Mulan''s practice wanted to become faster, only the realm improvement card was left, but this thing was not 100% summoned every time it was summoned.


    If he can''t be summoned, then I don''t know how long and until Lu Feng can fight side by side with Hua Mulan, and use the side-by-side martial skill of the Qianjiang Moye Sword: Twin!


    This is equivalent to holding a nuclear weapon in your hand, but it is an unopened password. This kind of feeling is not to mention unpleasant.


    "Your Majesty, I want to say that there is no pill to improve talent, but the minister knows a kind of elixir that can improve talent." Zuo Ci said after a little thought.


    "Elixir?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately asked, "What kind of elixir?"


    "Bodhi Spirit Fruit!"


    "Bodhi Spirit Fruit?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and went through the information in his mind. There was no news about the bodhi spirit fruit.


    Looking at Zuo Ci, Lu Feng asked, "What is this bodhi spiritual fruit?"


    "Report to your Majesty that the Bodhi spirit fruit is the only good treasure in the legend that can enhance the talent of a warrior, and it generally grows in the mountains."


    "It is rumored that a bodhi spiritual fruit once appeared in the middle of the million mountains, which caused a martial artist to unwittingly gain and enhance his talent. In the following just a hundred years, he became a strong man at the holy level, dominating the party."


    "Therefore, this bodhi spirit fruit is also a dream treasure for many weakly talented warriors. Although the bodhi spirit fruit is useless for a talented talent like you, your majesty, it should have a great effect on the empress!" Zuo Ci said.


    "Such a precious thing, it is very difficult to obtain it!" Lu Feng said, looking at Zuo Ci.


    Zuo Ci was silent. After a while, he said, "Three hundred years ago, a bodhi spirit fruit was auctioned in the capital of the Ji dynasty. The final transaction price was five high-grade weapons of heavenly rank."


    hiss!


    Lu Feng was shocked by the price.


    One heaven-level high-grade weapon is enough to make warriors in the emperor realm go crazy, five heaven-level high-grade weapons...that...that''s crazy!


    This bodhi spirit fruit is so precious!


    It''s unbelievable.


    It''s just that Lu Feng understood that Zuo Ci was saying this, and he certainly didn''t lie to himself, and... it is very possible to know some news about Bodhi Lingguo.


    Staring at Zuo Ci, Lu Feng asked in a deep voice, "Do you know where there are bodhi spirit fruits?"


    "The minister doesn''t know where it is, but there is indeed some news," Zuo Ci said.


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and as expected, Zuo Ci had news.


    He immediately asked: "What news?"


    "It is rumored that Guxuan Firm has news about Bodhi spirit fruit." Zuo Ci said.


    "Guxuan Firm!"


    "Gu Ziyi!"


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of the eldest lady from the Gu Xuan firm in Gu Ziyi.


    There is news about Bodhi Spirit Fruit from the Guxuan Firm. There is no reason why Gu Ziyi, the eldest lady, didn''t know.


    He immediately left from Zuo Ci, and took Six Sword Slaves to the shop of Guxuan Commercial Bank in the imperial capital.


    "Gu Ziyi is quite cautious."


    Just walking outside the shop of Guxuan Commercial Bank, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face, and there were formations everywhere around the shop.


    None of these formations are above earth-level medium-grade, but they complement each other, and their power will not be inferior to earth-level high-grade, and may even be close to heaven-grade low-grade.


    Gu Ziyi is very clever.


    "The arrival of the distinguished guest is welcome, and I hope to forgive sin."


    Before Lu Feng walked in with Six Sword Slaves, Gu Ziyi had already walked out with her maid.


    She is still wearing a purple long dress, but it is different from the long dress Lu Feng saw before. This long dress is slightly sexual.


    There is some spring scenery in front of me, although I can''t see too much, but it is looming, but also a kind of charm.


    Had it not been for Lu Feng who had suddenly received news about the Bodhi spirit fruit from Zuo Ci, and no one knew beforehand, he might have thought that Gu Ziyi was deliberately worn like this for him.


    "Girl in purple clothes, I want to talk about a distinguished guest. In this Nanyan Kingdom, between you and me, you are the distinguished guest. I am the host." Lu Feng laughed softly.


    "Hey, it''s the little girl who messed up her identity."


    Gu Ziyi chuckled and said, "Then please come and sit in the shop, your Majesty, the owner of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, taking Six Sword Slaves, and followed Gu Ziyi into the shop.


    "Your Majesty, please have a cup of tea. This is the best spiritual tea that the little woman brought from the Liyang Dynasty. Don''t have any..."


    "Girl in Ziyi, I won''t drink tea anymore. I came here to ask one thing." Lu Feng interrupted Gu Ziyi''s attempt to pour tea.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Gu Ziyi asked.


    "Does the girl in purple know the bodhi spirit fruit?"


    "Ding!"


    Lu Feng had just finished speaking when the teapot in Gu Ziyi''s hand fell to the ground.


    "She must know the bodhi spirit fruit!"


    When Lu Feng saw the action of Gu Ziyi, he was very sure that Zuo Ci''s news was absolutely correct.


    Otherwise, the ancient purple clothes wouldn''t have heard such a response to the words Bodhi Lingguo!


    "Girl in purple clothes, I wonder if you can tell me where the bodhi spiritual fruit is?"

 Chapter 550： Not so good news

    "The little girl is rude, and I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Gu Ziyi smiled apologetically, bending over to pick up the teapot on the ground.


    The moment I bent down, the spring on my chest was not good, but Lu Feng didn''t look at it more, but said again: "Girl in purple clothes, can you tell me where the Bodhi spiritual fruit is?"


    "Why does your Majesty think that Ziyi knows the bodhi spirit fruit?"


    With a chuckle, Gu Ziyi put the teapot he picked up on the table and said, "Bodhi spirit fruit, the first-class elixir. Ziyi is just a little girl. How can you know the news of this elixir?"


    "Girl in purple clothes, everyone is sensible, so why bother to say these boring words?"


    Looking at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said: "You know the news of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, as long as you tell me what you want, what I will give you!"


    Lu Feng has always been worried about Hua Mulan''s strength.


    Before he was busy fighting and didn''t want to think too much, but now that the war is over for the time being, these things should be brought up.


    In addition to the realm promotion card, the Bodhi Spirit Fruit is the only way to increase Hua Mulan''s strength in a short time, and Lu Feng must get it.


    Because this is not only related to whether the Gan Jiang Moxie sword can be used with the "Twin", but more importantly, Hua Mulan, as her own queen, has insufficient strength, but it is not appropriate!


    The mainland of Kyushu is not the ancient China where Lu Feng lived in his previous life.


    In ancient China, it was generally not a problem for a virtuous and virtuous woman to marry an emperor and be a queen; or for some women with deep thoughts, such as the Queen Lu in the early Han Dynasty, such a person could also become a queen.


    However, in the Kyushu Continent, whether it is virtuous or virtuous, or with deep intentions, if you want to truly become a dynasty, a truly majestic queen, your own strength is indispensable!


    Of course, like the small kingdoms like the Nanyan Kingdom before, there is no discomfort in this respect.


    But what Lu Feng wants to build is not a small kingdom, but a dynasty, an empire!


    The queen is not strong enough, that can''t be done!


    Even if the queen is not strong enough, if she is accidentally captured by an enemy master and threatens the emperor, it will really become a joke.


    Lu Feng will not let this happen!


    If such good things as Bodhi spirit fruit can be used by Hua Mulan, he will feel more at ease.


    After all, with the improvement of Hua Mulan''s strength, these worries were gone.


    Strength is the foundation of everything.


    Therefore, he wants to get the bodhi spirit fruit, and get the news of the bodhi spirit fruit from the mouth of Gu Ziyi.


    "Oh? Your Majesty can really agree to any request of mine for the news of Bodhi Lingguo?" Gu Ziyi tilted his head and stared at Lu Feng, his eyes flashing.


    "If your request does not violate the interests of Nanyan Kingdom and does not exceed my bottom line, then I will have no joking!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    He dare not really say what Gu Ziyi said and what he promised.


    In the unlikely event that Gu Ziyi proposes to let him go, if Lu Feng really agrees, what is there to do now?


    "Oh, I don''t think your majesty really cares about your queen." Gu Ziyi chuckled and said: "I thought that your majesty was like other dynasties and dynasties, she was a woman like clothes!"


    "That''s not my style!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said, "But you are amazing. I guessed that I wanted the Bodhi spirit fruit for the queen."


    "Why is this difficult?" Gu Ziyi whispered, "Your Majesty, even if the Bodhi Spiritual Fruit is a heaven and earth elixir, it is of no use to you, but you have said such things for the Bodhi Spiritual Fruit. It proves that the person who needs to use the bodhi spirit fruit is definitely the person you care about most.


    "Among the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom, there is no one from your Majesty''s original royal family, only Hua Mulan, who was shortly after you were sealed, is left. Combining with your return from the war, outside the city gate, in front of the ministers, help Mulan establish a queen. Majesty, it��s not difficult to guess your Majesty that you want the bodhi spirit fruit for whom."


    Lu Feng nodded and sighed secretly in his heart. As expected, she was the eldest lady of the Gu Xuan firm, she was really amazing, and she guessed exactly what she was thinking.


    Looking at her again, Lu Feng asked: "Then what are your requirements?"


    Gu Ziyi didn''t answer immediately, but was silent.


    Lu Feng didn''t urge Gu Ziyi to answer, he just looked at her, waited for her answer, and made her request.


    After a while, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng again and said: "The little girl''s request is still very simple. I will become your concubine, and you can hide my traces for me."


    "It stands to reason, this is no problem. Even if the draft is over after one month, you can enter the palace in the name of the draft and become my concubine. But..."


    "But what?"


    Hearing that Lu Feng had agreed in his words, Gu Ziyi was also a little excited and hurriedly asked.


    Staring at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "In the palace, to be my concubine means to be blessed by me. I really want to know whether you will give it or not. What?"


    "You... bastard!" Gu Ziyi''s face blushed, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, you don''t want to be too much, I don''t have to ask you! And now it is you who want to get Bodhi spirits from me The news of Guo, you beg me!"


    "Am I wrong?" Lu Feng calmly said, "As the eldest lady of the Guxuan firm, I don''t know how many kingdoms and dynasties the girl has been to, but I know a little bit, the rules in the palace, The girl in purple must understand!"


    "If you really become my concubine, I will not be fortunate enough to spread it from those palace ladies, it will inevitably not arouse people''s suspicion, especially since everyone knows that you have helped me, and those who are looking for you can''t guess this. ?"


    "Ah."


    With some contempt in his eyes, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and said: "You, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, can''t it be that you can''t seal the mouths of those palace ladies?"


    "How to block? Kill them all? Do you think it''s possible?" Lu Feng said, "I have killed a lot of people, but I will not kill anyone under my hand for no reason, anyone!"


    Gu Ziyi was silent again.


    After a long time, she said, "It''s useless."


    Useless?


    Lu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean? What''s useless?"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and said, "Don''t you want to get the news of the Bodhi spirit fruit? Even if I told you, you won''t get it!"


    "Why? Is it possible that there are any masters or powerful monsters guarding it?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It doesn''t have these."


    Shaking his head, Gu Ziyi said, "That place is a relic that was opened by Guxuan Trading Company a long time ago. It is rumored to be a relic from ancient times, but..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said faintly: "In the ancient ruins, there are ancient formations unique to a certain period in the ancient times. The ancient Xuanwen on it has been studied by Guxuan Trading Company for more than 100 years. Progress!"


    "So, even if I tell you, you can''t open those formations, how can you get the bodhi spirit fruit?"


    "Ancient formation?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, but he did not expect that this would meet the ancient formation.


    PS: I will update it at 12:30 tomorrow.

 Chapter 551： Am I arrogant? [Thanks to the V68 brothers for adding another rudder to this book]

    "You also know the difficulty of the ancient formation!"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng, sighed, and said, "Guxuan Trading Company has discovered that ruin more than 100 years ago, opened most of it, and got a lot of good things, but in that ruin The medicine garden is full of ancient formations."


    "And among them is the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. This is the price of a serious injury by an elder of the Guxuan Firm, and he went in to check the exact news."


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "Ugh!"


    With another sigh, Gu Ziyi said, "Although things are very good, the ancient formation is just like what I just said. Gu Xuan firm has studied for more than 100 years, and there is no way to open it."


    "and so����"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said: "Give up! You can''t get the Bodhi spirit fruit!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A smile came up at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and he said, "If it''s other restrictions or other things, I really don''t have a good way, but if you want to talk about ancient formations, then I really have a way!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Gu Ziyi was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng, shook his head directly, and said: "Lu Feng, I admit that you are great. I have seen all the young people. No, even the older generations are inferior to you. At a young age, a weak kingdom can be turned into a powerful country that is now eligible to compete with the southwest overlord of Yuzhou, the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "But the ancient formations are far from what you can crack with your so-called strength. Even if you are the emperor, it is more fortunate to enter some ancient formations carelessly."


    "Your strength is pretty good, but it''s nothing more than that. If you want to crack the ancient formation, it is impossible without the realm of the Lord!"


    "You don''t have the strength. Talking big will only make me think you are arrogant!"


    The ancient formations were from the ancient times, the powerful thing that dominated the martial arts of the Kyushu mainland within a thousand years, and the ancient formation mages were even more daunting.


    It is said that even the emperor can''t see through the ancient Xuanwen, the mysterious degree.


    Although Lu Feng was mysterious and not simple, in Gu Ziyi''s view, facing the ancient formation, the so-called mystery was just a joke.


    Because, is it possible that the so-called mystery is that Guxuan Firm is strong?


    That''s impossible!


    Guxuan Commercial Bank can be regarded as a large power in Yuzhou, and it is extremely powerful. Even the dynasty has certain qualifications to be able to talk.


    It is not comparable to a somewhat mysterious Lu Feng.


    "You are so sure that I can''t help it?" Lu Feng asked faintly, staring at Gu Ziyi.


    "Yes!"


    There was no hesitation in Gu Ziyi''s words, he was very sure, very resolute, and said: "There is absolutely no way you can break through the ancient formation!"


    "Then if I can, you will unconditionally take me to the ruins of Guxuan Trading Company, how about it?" Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, but they were very secret, and disappeared in a flash.


    But even so, Gu Ziyi, the eldest lady of the Gu Xuan firm, had already captured the moment she appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    That flash of light left her without guessing, is it possible that Lu Feng really had a way to break through the ancient formation?


    It''s just that when this thought just appeared, she shook her head for a while.


    This is impossible!


    The ancient formation can only be broken by the ancient formation mage!


    Even if the warriors in the realm of the saints are able to break through with strong strength, there are also high and low points.


    A warrior in the Saint-Venerable realm, being able to break through one or two earth-level inferior ancient formations is already at the limit.


    Under such circumstances, might Lu Feng have a way to break through the ancient formation?


    The answer in Gu Ziyi''s mind is no, it is absolutely impossible!


    That is to say: "Well, if you can prove that you have the ability to break through the ancient formations, then I will not only unconditionally take you to the ruins found in the Guxuan Firm, but also use some of my secret methods to make you **** Go in without knowing it!"


    "but����"


    Staring at Lu Feng, the corner of Gu Ziyi''s mouth also had a smile, saying: "If you can''t, you will unconditionally let me hide in your palace and can''t move me. As for how to seal the mouths of the palace ladies in your palace , Rely on your own ability!"


    It is a master who refuses to suffer!


    Lu Feng chuckles in his heart, Gu Ziyi is shrewd and careful, but unfortunately, the ancient formation can''t be bothering him.


    Anyway, he is also an ancient Array Mage of the earth-level top grade!


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said: "Okay, I promised! I can''t prove my means, I unconditionally let you hide in the palace, and promise that no one will know your whereabouts!"


    "it is good!"


    Gu Ziyi breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face was even more intense. In her opinion, she was already determined to win.


    Looking at Lu Feng, he said: "Well, you can prove what kind of means you have to break through the ancient formation!"


    Gu Ziyi''s words were lighthearted, and he didn''t worry that Lu Feng really had the means to break through the ancient formation, because that was impossible.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi, paused for a while, and asked, "Do you know what the foundation of the ancient formation is?"


    "Naturally it is ancient Xuanwen!" Gu Ziyi shook his head and said, "Although the ancient formation is mysterious, I am also the eldest lady of the Guxuan firm. I still know these things."


    "Just know."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Come and see what this is!"


    "Condensation!"


    Sound off, manually!


    The fingerprints flickered, and a striped road appeared on the fingerprints, several back and forth, falling off the fingerprints, and condensed in the void.


    Suddenly, a mysterious wave appeared in the air.


    "this is����"


    Gu Ziyi suddenly shook, staring at these mysterious lines in the void, an incredible look gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Now!"


    With a soft drink, Lu Feng''s right **** and index finger clicked, and the mysterious lines in the void suddenly changed.


    But in the blink of an eye, a transparent font appeared in the void.


    Gu Ziyi didn''t know what this word was, she didn''t know.


    But it''s certainly not the font of this era.


    Moreover, it is very similar to the mysterious wave above, and the ancient formation basic mysterious text in the ruins discovered by the Guxuan firm that she had visited...No, this wave is exactly the same!


    This is Xuanwen!


    "boom!"


    Getting this answer in my mind is no less than a thunder exploding in my mind!


    Gu Ziyi looked at the Xuanwen in the void incredibly, and muttered, "How could it be ancient Xuanwen?"


    "This... how could it be the ancient Xuanwen that constituted the ancient formation?"


    "This... this is impossible!"


    She is very unwilling to believe that this is ancient Xuanwen.


    Because if it is, it represents the ancient Xuanwen of Lu Fengshan, and even... the ancient Array Mage!

 Chapter 552： Can I go now?

    The thought that Lu Feng might be an ancient Array Mage made Gu Ziyi''s heart shocked!


    What the ancient Array Mage represents, she, the eldest lady of the Guxuan Firm, knows nothing more!


    Gu Xuan Shang acted to open the medicine garden in the ancient ruins. In order to break the ancient formations in that place, he searched Yuzhou for more than a hundred years, and even searched for the ancient formations in the two states around Yuzhou. Mage.


    But the final result is that there is no discovery!


    Nothing to find!


    There is no existence of ancient Array Mage!


    No news at all!


    This is enough to prove the rarity and preciousness of the ancient Array Mage.


    But how could Lu Feng be an ancient Array Mage?


    Even if he is mysterious, he can''t be so mysterious!


    Ancient Array Mage, after the fall of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, there was no more news in Yuzhou.


    How could Lu Feng be an ancient Array Mage?


    Gu Ziyi couldn''t believe it, but looking at the Xuanwen in the void, she had to believe that it was the ancient Xuanwen.


    This is the foundation of the ancient formation, the ancient Xuanwen!


    Lu Feng was able to condense an ancient mysterious text so easily, it means that he has an extraordinary understanding of ancient formations.


    Ninety-nine percent are ancient mages.


    "Looking at your appearance, you should have guessed what this is!" Lu Feng asked with a smile while looking at Gu Ziyi.


    "you����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi gritted his teeth and asked: "Are you an ancient array mage?"


    "if not?"


    With a smile on his face, Lu Feng said: "If you are not an ancient formation mage, how can you condense the ancient profound texts based on this ancient formation?"


    "I����"


    There was a voice in his heart telling Gu Ziyi that Lu Feng did not deceive her, he was really an ancient Array Mage.


    However, thinking of the difficulty of the ancient formation mage in the classics, Gu Ziyi directly suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and said: "I still can''t believe it. Just relying on an ancient profound text, I can''t make me believe that you are the ancient formation mage!"


    "Can''t believe it, or don''t want to believe it?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No matter what you say, unless you can condense the ancient formation using the ancient profound text, or I will never believe that you are the ancient formation mage!" Gu Ziyi said directly.


    "Okay, let you see the ancient formation!"


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "Look at it."


    "The spirit sword is born, the formation is gathered, the sword emerges from the gods, and everyone avoids!"


    "Zhongshan Sword Jue!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s hands changed rapidly, and his handprints were printed one by one.


    The handprints were condensed with mysterious lines, these asking directions gathered in the void, quickly closed, and became two mysterious words.


    "Condensation!"


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the two primitive mysterious characters suddenly changed, forming a five-pointed star array, condensed in the void.


    On the star array, the sharp sword energy flickered, and the sharp edge cut through the void, containing extremely powerful power.


    "drop!"


    The star array fell around Lu Feng''s body. His body happened to occupy the middle of the star array. Five sword auras sharp enough to cut through the void appeared here, surrounding Lu Feng''s body.


    At that moment, a wave condensed that made Gu Ziyi''s mind tremble.


    "So strong!"


    Gu Ziyi stared at the five sword auras surrounding Lu Feng''s body, telling her instinctively that any one of those five sword auras was enough to kill the martial artist at the top of the master, and even had a certain effect on the holy king. Threatened.


    Especially the formation at Lu Feng''s feet, the ancient profound texts on the five corners, and the mysterious fluctuations that radiated above the sword aura, which made her feel the power of the sword aura.


    Far from being comparable to those so-called sword formations now!


    "Zhongshan Star Sword Formation, an Earth-level mid-range ancient sword formation. Even my current strength can be used to kill the martial artist at the pinnacle of Grand Master in seconds."


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and asked with a smile: "I believe the girl in Ziyi should be able to feel the power of this sword formation!"


    "Are you...really an ancient array mage?" Gu Ziyi still asked.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Lu Feng was speechless. Oh, I have already set up the ancient sword formation, don''t you believe it? Damn, tease me?


    Lu Feng said directly: "If you still don''t believe it, you can use all your methods to try how it is different from the sword formation in this era!"


    Try?


    The thought that appeared in Gu Ziyi''s mind caused her to shake her head for a while. She was not a fool, so how could she not feel the power of this sword formation.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I thought I could see through some of your mysteries, but I did not expect that in a short time, you made me feel even more mysterious."


    "Mystery is so mysterious that I have a trace of fear for you."


    "That''s really goodbye." Lu Feng smiled: "It is not right for a beautiful woman to fear me."


    Gu Ziyi just smiled bitterly, did not answer this, but said: "You really let me not expect that you will be an ancient formation mage, and at least an earth-level middle-rank ancient formation mage, I... I can''t see through you."


    Although the ancient Array Mage is very different from the current Array Mage, it is possible to deploy an earth-level mid-rank formation, and the level of this array mage is at least above the earth-level mid-range.


    It doesn''t matter if it is the ancient Array Master or the Array Master of this era, it is the same.


    "What? Now believe that I am an ancient array mage?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "I believe it." There is no reason for Gu Ziyi to doubt Lu Feng''s rank of array mage anymore.


    "Then don''t forget what you said earlier, take me to the ancient ruins discovered by Guxuan Trading Company, and it was unknowingly." Lu Feng stared at Gu Ziyi and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will remember what I said. If I promise to take you there, I will naturally take you there! But..."


    "but what?"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "The ruins are far from the Nanyan Kingdom. Even if I have a teleportation formation, it will take at least twelve or three days to walk."


    "The ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect Wu Xiuyuan will come when you are the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect. If you ask me to take you there, I am not sure that I will be able to return before that time period."


    "Just go now, no delay!" Lu Feng said without hesitation.


    If it was before, I didn''t know that the place where the Bodhi spirit fruit had ancient formations, Lu Feng would definitely not choose this time point, but would choose to go after more than ten days after handling Wu Xiuyuan''s affairs.


    But it is different now.


    There is an ancient formation in the place that Gu Ziyi said, so he has to try it.


    The reason is simple, Lu Feng wants to get the ancient formation method of that place!


    That is the ancient formation that can make a Supreme Elder of Guxuan Trading Company pay serious injury to enter!

 Chapter 553： I can’t count [Thanks for the floating red dust]

    The strength of Guxuan Commercial Bank is far above that of Spirit Sword Sect. Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of Spirit Sword Sect, is in the realm of the emperor.


    But it was definitely not in the realm of the Lord, because Gu Ziyi said that he couldn''t break the ancient formation, but he was able to pay the price of serious injury to check in.


    According to Lu Feng''s understanding of the ancient formation, that formation is most likely to be considered a superior ancient formation in a ground-level high-grade, so it was possible to allow warriors in the royal realm to pay the price of serious injury to check in, but it could not be broken.


    A formation that can cause serious injuries to the emperor''s realm is very, very important to Lu Feng now.


    To deal with Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, although Lu Feng had arrangements, he used the hunting rune and army formation to deal with him.


    However, a warrior in the realm of the emperor, no one knows whether an army formed by a million army can be suppressed, and even the Spirit Sword Sect has existed for thousands of years. It is hard to say that there are no means in hand that can restrain the army.


    Although the Hunting God Rune is powerful, at the moment Lu Feng''s strength can only be used to reach the Emperor''s First Heaven. Wu Xiuyuan''s strength does not know the specific realm. If it is not just the Emperor''s First Heaven, Lu Feng will also be difficult to solve.


    Therefore, although Lu Feng is prepared, he needs more means.


    He obtained the Profound Array Master��s Book from Zhou Qilin��s underground palace. There are many ancient formations in it. Unfortunately, the most powerful formation is only a ground-level high-grade one that counts as an inferior formation. That''s it.


    There can be some threats to warriors in the imperial realm, but they cannot be suppressed.


    The ancient formations in the ancient ruins in Gu Ziyi''s mouth can severely wound the warriors of the emperor realm, which is very good. If it can be obtained, Lu Feng will have more confidence in the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect Wu Xiuyuan.


    As for whether he can get Lu Feng, he is not worried, as long as he can let Lu Feng see the formation and know the Xuanwen, he is confident that he can learn the ancient formation with his mind.


    This is the purpose of Lu Feng.


    Therefore, he needs to go now. As for the time, Gu Ziyi said that in twelve or three days, it should not be too far apart and can be back when Wu Xiuyuan arrives.


    Besides, Lu Feng is a tertiary high-grade ancient formation mage. It''s okay to make some powerful teleportation formations. He can make sure that he can come back in the first time.


    Gu Ziyi took a deep look at Lu Feng and said: "If this is the case, then I won''t say much. You go to arrange your affairs. After half an hour, I will take you to use the teleportation array to go to the ruins."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, he immediately went back to the palace and told Hua Mulan about these things before calling Jia Xu and Xun Yu to arrange the matter.


    Within half an hour, he returned to the shop of Guxuan Commercial Bank where Gu Ziyi was located.


    "You arranged it very quickly." After seeing Lu Feng come back within half an hour, Gu Ziyi gave a chuckle and said: "I thought you would delay a lot of time with your queen in the palace. "


    "..."


    Looking at Gu Ziyi speechlessly, Lu Feng said: "Okay, don''t say these useless words, when will you leave?"


    "When I go to arrange things in the shop, we can set off in a moment."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much.


    Gu Ziyi immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "Miss, do you really want to take Lu Feng to the ancient relics that the family regards as a forbidden place? That is the treasure of the family!" In a room, the maid in Gu Ziyi looked at her young lady with some dissatisfaction and said: "That Even if Lu Feng has unlimited potential, he can''t blame Miss you for treating him like this!"


    "Could it be that you fell in love with him, Miss Cheng? Do you want to help your future husband raise the power?"


    Gu Ziyi hadn''t told her that Lu Feng was an ancient Array Mage.


    "What nonsense!" Gu Ziyi''s face was slightly red, and he glared at his maid, and said: "I did this because the current Lu Feng is a treasure for me!"


    As she said, her eyes were still shining brightly.


    Before choosing Lu Feng, she directly felt that Lu Feng''s potential was extraordinary and it would be beneficial to her to cooperate with him, but now it seems that her choice is simply too wise.


    Because Lu Feng is an ancient Array Mage!


    When such an identity spreads out, those super powers in Yuzhou will be moved.


    Being able to establish a deep cooperative relationship with Lu Feng now is equivalent to establishing a cooperative relationship with an ancient array mage with unlimited potential.


    This made Gu Ziyi more confident in his heart, that he could see to get rid of the control of those people.


    The maid looked at Gu Ziyi, sighed and said nothing.


    "Okay, look at this shop, don''t worry about other things, I''ll be back in twelve or three days." Gu Ziyi said while looking at her maid.


    "Well, miss, I listen to you, be careful." The maid nodded.


    Gu Ziyi nodded and said nothing more. After putting some things into the storage ring, he left the room.


    The maid looked at the direction where Gu Ziyi was leaving, and whispered: "Miss, I can''t violate the Patriarch''s order, sorry."


    After the sound fell, a dark green jade plate appeared in her left hand, and a dark green pen appeared in her right hand. Some words were written on it, and then it was suddenly crushed.


    However, the fragments of the jade card did not fall on the ground, but trembled slightly, and then disappeared.


    ...


    Gu Ziyi didn''t know this. After she arranged it, she took Lu Feng and left Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, to a manor on the outskirts.


    "This is the place I had people built a long time ago, only a few people know! There is a one-way teleportation array inside, which can directly teleport us to a city not far from the ancient ruins, where we will use it again The teleportation array that I hid there went to the ancient ruins." Gu Ziyi said.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s great!"


    Lu Feng looked at the manor and said, "But you said it was a long time ago? How long was it?"


    "Years ago!"


    "several years?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, looked at Gu Ziyi, and asked, "You came to Nanyan Kingdom a few years ago?"


    "A long time ago, I discovered the one million mountain branch in the Monster Beast County of the Nanyan Kingdom, so I was asked to build this manor, but at that time I was not sure how big the branch was and whether it was worth my arrangement and development. Secretly investigated, it took several years to determine that the branch is worthy of my development."


    "I wanted to find your father, but before I left, your father died suddenly, and a series of things happened in Nanyan Kingdom. I also wanted to talk to your uncle Megatron to talk about cooperation, but you Suddenly appeared and broke all my plans, so I had to wait until you and your emperor uncle separated highs and lows to make arrangements."


    "The latter thing, you should have guessed it too."


    "I won my emperor''s uncle, so you come to meet me... No, it should not be cooperation, but notice!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    At that time, Lu Feng didn''t have the strength to negotiate with Gu Ziyi. The one million mountain branch in Monster Beast County was basically given to Gu Ziyi for nothing.


    If it is now, it will never be possible!

 Chapter 554： You calculate me! [Thanks for the red of the ellipsis from the leader]

    "Heh, Jiuzhou Continent, strength is respected. Your Majesty should understand this truth better than me!" Gu Ziyi chuckles when he hears Lu Feng''s words.


    "Yes, strength is respected!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said, "In the future, maybe these million mountains will be mine."


    "Hey, your Majesty can really joke."


    Gu Ziyi still chuckled twice, and did not take Lu Feng''s words to heart. Millions of mountains are the world of monsters, humans? It''s a good thing to get in and get out alive!


    To develop a million mountains is just to develop some branches. Who dares to move the major mountains?


    The monsters inside, the strong and powerful, are not weaker than the peak warriors of mankind.


    In Gu Ziyi''s opinion, Lu Feng''s words were just casual talk.


    However, before thinking about it, I didn''t believe that Lu Feng had a way to break the ancient formation, but in the end Lu Feng was an ancient formation mage.


    At this point, Gu Ziyi also wondered if Lu Feng really had the ability to make Million Dashan him.


    But thinking about it, he shook his head for a while, controlling a million mountains is no less than an ordinary person who cultivated to become an emperor.


    That''s harder than reaching the sky.


    Lu Feng didn''t go to do more questions and answers on these words with Gu Ziyi, and said: "Don''t delay time, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Gu Ziyi also said nothing, and took Lu Feng into the manor.


    There is a formation in the manor, but there is no one.


    Gu Ziyi took Lu Feng to an underground secret room. On the ground here, a formation was depicted, which was the one-way teleportation formation that Gu Ziyi had said.


    "Your Majesty, let your people come out, we can go." Gu Ziyi said while looking at Lu Feng.


    "my people?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and asked: "What kind of person?"


    "Didn''t your Majesty bring your Six Sword Slave?" Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng in surprise.


    "No need." Lu Feng shook his head and said, "They have other things to do."


    With Six Sword Slaves, there are many more masters around Lu Feng, but after thinking about it, Lu Feng directly gave up the idea.


    On this trip, I don��t know what��s going on. I��m alone, using my level-level high-grade ancient formation mage level, and I can also use some special methods to return. If I bring six sword slaves, there are too many people, but it��s not. So convenient.


    Coupled with the fact that he has the ancient formations, his safety is relatively safe.


    "Your Majesty, you are not so bold!" Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "If you follow me alone, aren''t you afraid that I will take you to the trap that I have already prepared?"


    "Fear! But it doesn''t matter." Lu Feng smiled: "I am more confident about my ability to escape for my life."


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng a few more times, and didn''t say anything, he directly activated the teleportation formation, and took Lu Feng away from the underground secret room while sitting the teleportation formation.


    But at the moment they disappeared into the teleportation formation, at the edge of the teleportation formation, an extra mysterious and profound ancient profound text fell on the teleportation formation.


    In a short moment, the teleportation array has changed. The original simple depiction of the route, mixed with two mysterious lines, makes the entire teleportation array a little different.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi appeared in a quaint room.


    Lu Feng opened his eyes and looked around. This is a girl''s boudoir, with a purple tone. Not surprisingly, it should be Gu Ziyi''s boudoir.


    However, there was no anger in the room, and it was obviously unoccupied long ago.


    "In a full half an hour, it seems that this place should have left the southwest of Yuzhou!"


    Lu Feng calculated the time of the teleportation array, pondering in his heart.


    The longer the teleportation array is transmitted, the longer the distance.


    "Your Majesty, welcome to the Liyang Dynasty in the southern part of Yuzhou!"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng at this time, and said with a light smile: "This place is the city of Tonglu of the Liyang Dynasty, and it is a heavy city in the northern part of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "The room you are in now is a manor I built in Tonglu City a few years ago. The one I have never used before is my secret residence. Not many people know it."


    "Oh? Really? Then I am quite honored." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty, here, you still don''t call yourself''Zhen''." Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "This place is the Liyang Dynasty, not the Nanyan Kingdom. If you are heard calling yourself''Zhen'', it will easily cause Tong. Attention, Lucheng City Defense Army, for us, it is not a good thing."


    "And I, if your Majesty doesn''t mind, how about I call your name?"


    Lu Feng heard it and thought about it. It was indeed as Gu Ziyi said, and he nodded and said: "Okay, no problem, then I... I won''t call myself "I" in this Tonglu city. As for you... "


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Don''t call me by name. You can call me the son or the young master, so that it is not easy to reveal my identity."


    "Young Master? Young Master?"


    Gu Ziyi was taken aback for a moment, then he was stunned, and said, "Lu Feng, you think of me as your girl..."


    "Zi Yi, since I''m back, why don''t you say hello to me?"


    Gu Ziyi hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a faint voice came from outside the door.


    Although the voice is very weak, the power contained in it is extremely strong, at least it is also a warrior in the realm of the emperor.


    Although it sounds far away, it is indeed coming here.


    "How does he know that I''m back?"


    Gu Ziyi''s face changed drastically, and his expression was a little panicked.


    "Who is he?" Lu Feng frowned, thinking, this Gu Ziyi would really prepare a trap for herself as she said before entering the teleportation array!


    But I looked at Gu Ziyi''s look of panic, but it didn''t look like it.


    "he����"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng, gritted his teeth, and said: "Don''t talk about this, you quickly find a place to hide, I..."


    "Zi Yi, where is your friend? I used the teleportation array to get here with you, why didn''t I see my breath?" The voice came again.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is a system addition, unlike ordinary warriors, he completely hides his breath, otherwise he will be discovered directly.


    But it''s also that the owner of this voice hasn''t come here yet, and once he arrives, he will definitely find it.


    "Damn, how did he know that I''m back, and come so in time." Gu Ziyi''s expression became more and more alarmed with a curse.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, and said, "What the **** is going on? What are you planning?"


    "I����"


    "he came."


    Before Gu Ziyi finished speaking, Lu Feng''s expression was also solemn. With a move of his mind, a mysterious text appeared, covering him, and his body disappeared instantly.


    "Lu Feng...you... why are you missing?"


    Seeing Lu Feng suddenly disappeared, Gu Ziyi was even more panicked, but before she could ask more, a burst of vigor came, the room door was opened, and a middle-aged man walked to the door.

 Chapter 555： Who is that person!

    The middle-aged man looks a bit like Gu Ziyi, with majesty all over his body, and he knows that he has been in a high position for a long time.


    "What? I didn''t yell "Father" when I saw my father?" The middle-aged man looked at Gu Ziyi with a smile on his face.


    He is the father of Gu Ziyi, Gu Wenqian, the principal of the Guxuan firm, and the head of the ancient family.


    "father?"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Gu Wenqian with some disgust in his eyes, and said, "A father who forced his daughter to marry a bad old man?"


    Gu Wenqian frowned slightly and said: "What a bad old man, he is..."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things, why? Don''t you let your friends come out to see me?"


    "Friends? What friends? Do I have friends here?" Gu Ziyi said nothing different, but he seemed a little nervous in his heart.


    She didn''t know what method Lu Feng used to disappear from this place, but she knew her father''s strength very, very well.


    As a person who has accepted the lineage of the family patriarch, his father has become a warrior in the imperial realm before he was fifty years old.


    Although Lu Feng''s strength is good, and various methods are also mysterious, it is not certain whether he can escape his father.


    "You want to lie to me?"


    Gu Wenqian shook his head, looked inside the room, and said lightly: "Little friend, since I''m here, come out and meet me, and let my father see what kind of person my daughter''s friend is like."


    Lu Feng, don''t come out!


    Gu Ziyi kept meditating in her heart. She knew very well that Lu Feng''s identity was special. If he were to come out, he would most likely be controlled by the family by all means and become a puppet.


    Especially the current Nanyan Kingdom has great potential. If possible, Guxuan Commercial Bank will definitely find a way to control the Nanyan Kingdom as a major force in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Gu Wenqian didn''t say much after speaking, because he felt that in the dark, that kid would definitely come out by himself, and he couldn''t run away in front of a warrior in the realm of the emperor.


    But after waiting for a while, no one came out. He frowned slightly, his voice became cold, and said, "Little friend, don''t shame you, my patience is limited!"


    Gu Ziyi was even more nervous when he heard that, for fear that Lu Feng could not bear the verbal pressure of a warrior in the royal realm, he ran out.


    However, after a while, no one appeared in the room.


    "Since you won''t come out, don''t come out forever!"


    Gu Wenqian''s face was angry, and he snorted coldly, and said, "I want to see how long you can hide."


    "Humph!"


    After the sound fell, a powerful momentum centered on Gu Wenqian, spreading to the surroundings, but in the blink of an eye, the entire room was filled with the momentum of Gu Wenqian, a warrior in the imperial realm.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Ziyi worried about Lu Feng in his heart, and said angrily at his father: "This is my room. You release your aura in my room. Do you not have my daughter in your eyes?"


    "To shut up!"


    Gu Wenqian sternly said: "You left the family secretly. I haven''t asked you to settle the account. Now I dare to take others to your own room. Do you still have no family interest in your eyes?"


    "Family interests, family interests, you know family interests. Have you ever thought about my daughter? Have you thought about how I feel? I..."


    "How do you feel? Your feelings are important to family interests? Don''t say just letting you marry him. For family interests, it''s worth killing you!" Gu Wenqian shouted angrily.


    "boom!"


    These words are more shocking than thundering. In Gu Ziyi''s mind, she was blown up with all kinds of meat and vegetables, and her whole consciousness was a little fuzzy!


    She murmured incredibly: "For the so-called family benefit, you said it was worth killing me. Am I... really your daughter?"


    "Fuck me back to the family, honestly wait for the marriage, or I can''t spare you." Gu Wenqian was angrily, waved his hand, let out a burst of vigor, and threw Gu Ziyi out of the room under control.


    After Gu Ziyi was no longer in the room, Gu Wenqian looked at the room again and snorted coldly: "Although you don''t know what means you used to hide your figure and breath, I will let you know today that you are in the realm of the emperor. In front of the warrior, any means are superfluous!"


    When the voice fell, Gu Wenqian''s momentum was three-point strong, filling the entire room.


    At that moment, the air in the entire room was frozen, without any air flow.


    Gu Wenqian used his aura to completely seal off this room.


    However, after a quarter of an hour, Gu Wenqian frowned and murmured: "It shouldn''t be. Under my pressure, even the martial artist of the Saint King Nineth Heaven can''t stand it. Why is it still here? Nothing at all?"


    "Could it be true that there is no one?"


    "However, the news I got is that the disobedient naughty girl brought people to Tonglu City, why is there no one?"


    Looking at the room again, Gu Wenqian shook his head and whispered: "It seems that my information is wrong, there is really no one!"


    "Really, these intelligence people are becoming increasingly inaccurate now."


    Shaking his head again, Gu Wenqian walked out of the room and quickly left with the Gu Ziyi who had just been sent out of the room by his vigorous control.


    The room was still empty.


    A quarter of an hour later, the air in the room condensed, and a figure appeared here.


    It''s Gu Wenqian!


    "It seems that there is really no one."


    Gu Wenqian carefully felt the movement in the room again, exactly the same as before, and no one else was there.


    It was completely different from the information he got.


    "It seems that she should have been exposed, otherwise she won''t get some false information!"


    "Forget it, expose it, as long as this wicked girl comes back, everything will be easy to handle."


    After speaking, Gu Wenqian turned and left the room, but after taking two steps, he turned his head and looked at it again. After checking with his perception, he made sure that there was no one, then shook and left here.


    The room is still empty!


    This scene lasted for three hours, and finally broke with the sound of a "poof".


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared in this room out of thin air, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his breath fluctuated, as if he was seriously injured.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    "This old thing is so strong!"


    "Ahem, ahem..."


    "puff!"


    After speaking, there were several coughs, accompanied by a spurt of blood.


    "call!"


    After the blood spurted out, Lu Feng took a deep breath and forced his breath to stabilize.


    At the same time, the zhenqi in the body quickly circulates the whole body, recovering some of the injuries just caused by the pressure of the old thing.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lu Feng''s condition was a little better. He looked at the door of the room and murmured: "That old thing is really vigilant. If I didn''t come out just now, I would definitely be discovered. !"

 Chapter 556： Old things are pretty strong!

    Earlier, when he discovered that the old guy came over, Lu Feng directly used the mysterious text to hide his figure.


    This kind of profound text is a small technique recorded in the treasure book of the profound formation master. If you meet an ancient formation mage who knows the ancient profound text, this little skill is of no use.


    But if the person you meet is not an ancient formation mage, or an ancient Xuanwen, then this little technique can be a good way to save lives.


    On the last page of the Profound Array Master��s Collection, Zhou Qilin himself added some experience about the ancient Array Master. There is this point. He used this little technique to escape the chasing and killing of the imperial masters, and his soul was hit hard. Also escaped some.


    Lu Feng used this little technique to hide his figure and avoid the detection of the old thing, coupled with the systematic cover-up, generally speaking, no one would be able to find him.


    At least, a warrior in the realm of the emperor would never find him.


    His initial plan was to use this technique to dodge his figure, and then use three steps to quickly leave here.


    He just didn''t expect that before he could make any moves, the old guy had already arrived outside the room. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only stay still and avoid being discovered.


    Originally it was nothing. With that little skill, unless he exposed himself, the old thing would not find him old at all.


    But he didn''t expect that the old thing would cover the room with aura, abruptly causing him to suffer serious injuries with aura. If he hadn''t forcibly resisted the urge to vomit blood, he had just been discovered.


    Finally, when the old thing left, Lu Feng''s first reaction was to leave here.


    But this idea just appeared. He suddenly saw some plots of the TV series and novels in his previous life. Maybe the old thing left deliberately, and waited for himself to be exposed before catching himself!


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng did not leave immediately, choosing to continue to be patient.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the old thing finally came back.


    At that moment, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he hadn''t gone out just now, otherwise he might have become a corpse.


    No, after waiting for the old thing to leave for a few hours, Lu Feng couldn''t bear it before he vomited blood and showed his figure.


    "call!"


    After taking another deep breath, Lu Feng''s zhen qi in his body had revolved for several weeks, his breath became more stable and his injuries eased a lot.


    Fortunately, his physique is much better than that of ordinary warriors, otherwise he would still be seriously injured.


    "The strength of that old guy should be much stronger than that of Ji Minruo that I met in the northern grassland before. If Ji Min is the early stage of the Emperor''s First Heaven, the strength of this old guy is at least the Emperor''s Third Heaven, or even stronger.


    Lu Feng thought in his heart.


    At the moment when he was oppressed by the momentum, he had the urge to use the true martial arts, and then used the hunting rune to forcibly raise his strength to the emperor''s first heaven, and fight the old thing.


    But in the end, after thinking about it, he gave up. He didn''t know the specific strength of the old thing, and if he rushed to do it, he might die miserably.


    Especially this place is not the Nanyan Kingdom, but the Liyang Dynasty!


    "The old thing is Gu Ziyi''s father, plus their previous dialogue, it seems to be some **** things."


    Combining the dialogue between Gu Ziyi and Gu Wenqian, most of it is that Gu Wenqian wanted to sacrifice Gu Ziyi for the benefit of the family so that she could marry a powerful person for greater benefits.


    Gu Ziyi disagreed, and then ran out.


    Before that, Lu Feng saw it from TV dramas and novels, but I don��t know how many.


    But the only difference was that the old thing really didn''t have any feelings for Gu Ziyi''s daughter, and he could even say that it was worth killing her daughter for the benefit of the family.


    It''s really not the slightest relationship between father and daughter.


    Regarding the dialogue between Gu Ziyi and Gu Wenqian, Gu Wenqian was a very good head of the family for the family, and sacrificed anything for the family''s benefit.


    But from the perspective of a father, saying that he is a scum is an insult to the word scum.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng sighed and murmured: "This is the difficulty of the big family women!"


    "but����"


    Frowning slightly, Lu Feng whispered: "The last words that the old thing said must be that someone from the Nanyan Kingdom had informed him, so he came here to block Gu Ziyi."


    "But, who will give him a tip? And, the speed is faster than the teleportation array!"


    "It seems that there are a lot of things on Gu Ziyi!"


    "But it''s hard for me now."


    Very helpless, Lu Feng doesn��t know where the ancient ruins are. If you want to get the bodhi spirit fruit, if you want to get the place where the warriors of the emperor realm can pay the price of serious injury, then you must have ancient purple clothes. Lead the way.


    But now that Gu Ziyi has been brought back to the family, there are still many master guards, this Nima is quite embarrassing.


    How to let Gu Ziyi lead the way?


    "What a headache!"


    Rubbing his head, Lu Feng felt that this made him more uncomfortable than the injury in his body.


    "Forget it, let''s go to this Tonglu City to learn something before we talk about it!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a rather helpless sigh, Lu Feng left the room.


    He wasn''t worried that there were people here, because he had spurted blood in the room just now, and no one came over. There is no doubt that there must be no one.


    As for where to go to understand things, it is very simple.


    The best way to get any news on the mainland of Kyushu is the tavern.


    Because there are so many customers in the tavern and news flows quickly, it is much easier to detect news.


    Walking on the streets of Tonglu City, Lu Feng looked at this wide street, sighed in his heart, and muttered: "It is a dynasty''s heavy city. If the street is a wartime, it will allow the army to be in the shortest possible time. Transfer or support."


    The streets of Tonglu City are wide and flat, and you can see that they were specially prepared for wartime.


    "It seems that it is not accurate for Gu Ziyi to say that this is the northern heavy city of the Liyang Dynasty. A border heavy city should be added!"


    If it weren''t for the border city, the streets would not be built like this, just to facilitate the passage of the army.


    Lu Feng pays much attention to these.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom wants to develop, there will be a battle with the Liyang Dynasty. Knowing more about these infrastructures will help the army to attack when the time comes.


    After walking along the street for a while, Lu Feng discovered one thing. There are many places around with the words Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    "It seems that the strength of the Guxuan Commercial Bank is really true!"


    "No wonder I just told me that Guxuan Trading Company controlled 70% of Liyang Dynasty''s sales of pills, weapons, Fuluo, etc., and you can see so many shops belonging to Guxuan Trading Company on such a street. , This is really extraordinary."

 Chapter 557： Have to break through

    Not long after leaving, Lu Feng went to a tavern.


    Inside the hall, martial artists can be seen everywhere, and their strength is below the three heavens.


    Most of them are dressed up in the hunting demon squad, and they are all people who live by tying their heads to their belts.


    In the Kyushu Continent, warriors are respected and strength is the top priority.


    Wherever the warrior goes, he will be envied by ordinary people''s eyes.


    But the life of a warrior, sometimes it may not necessarily be a good life for ordinary people.


    Fighting life and death everywhere, in order to improve strength, willing to be a slave.


    There are too many such warriors.


    They are helpless, but they have to.


    On the road of warriors, it is indispensable to make enemies. Do you want to stop? It is difficult to reach the sky.


    This road of no return is also a road of no return for countless people.


    I found a place to sit in the tavern. After Lu Feng ordered a pot of spirits, he sat like that, seemingly waiting for Xiao Er to serve the wine, but in fact, he was listening to the martial artists around them talking about them. knowledge.


    Some people are talking about the girl in the brothel yesterday that is energetic; others are talking about where to hunt monsters; even, there are people in the corner carefully talking about finding someone to rob, seeking to improve the strength of the treasure.


    It''s just a pity that these warriors talked a lot about things, but they didn''t talk about Guxuan Trading Company at all, which made Lu Feng a little disappointed.


    "It seems that the news that can be detected in the tavern is mostly ordinary news. How can things like Guxuan Trading Company let these ordinary warriors know?"


    Shaking his head slightly, the smile on Lu Feng''s face was a bit bitter, too, he thought too much, how could ordinary warriors know much about Guxuan Trading Company.


    "Guest, your wine is here."


    At this time, the Xiao Er in the tavern arrived and put a pot of spirits in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the little second, his heart moved slightly, and while putting the wine money on the table, he smiled and asked, "Do you often hear the martial artists talking about all directions when you work in the tavern?"


    "Hey, the guest officer, you are right. Don''t look at our tavern, but you have to talk about news from all directions. There is a lot of talk about it, and there are many interesting things in it." The second face was quite contented.


    "Interesting things? What interesting things can there be?"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said, "In this place, it''s just ordinary warriors talking about ordinary things. What else can they talk about?"


    In Lu Feng''s words, there was a hint of disdain. Although it was very light, it was obvious and full of disdain for the tavern.


    Xiao Er heard this and was immediately unhappy, and said: "Keguan, you are wrong about what you said. Why is there nothing interesting here? If you don''t say anything else, just say that we are in Tonglucheng, the Guxuan Commercial Bank. A lot happened..."


    "Shan''er, you''re lazy again, believe it or not you won''t be paid this month?"


    Before Xiao Er''s words were finished, an angry voice came.


    When Xiao Er heard it, his head suddenly shrank, and he hurried to greet other guests, but he didn''t dare to talk to Lu Feng again.


    "It seems that there may be some news in this Xiao Er''s mouth." Lu Feng watched Xiao Er leave, a light flashed in his eyes.


    He deliberately made that tone just now, full of disdain for the tavern, in order to make the little second upset and unconsciously say something.


    After all, this is not Nanyan Kingdom, not his own territory, and Lu Feng dare not openly ask about Guxuan Trading Company.


    The ghost knows how influential Gu Xuan Commercial Bank is here, will it spread the things that he asks more, and expose himself.


    Although this possibility is small, it still exists.


    When you are in a different place, you must avoid as much as possible any possibility that is unfavorable to you. That''s why Lu Feng wanted to try this way.


    The result was similar to what he expected, and that Xiaoer really had some news.


    It''s just a pity that he was called away by the boss before he could say it.


    Lu Feng took another look at the little second, got up and left here.


    Said to leave, but he didn''t leave the tavern too far, but hid in the dark waiting for the tavern to close, then Xiao Er left here.


    When night fell, the tavern was also closed.


    Waiting for a while, that Xiaoer will leave when it gets dark.


    Lu Feng immediately followed and arrived at a relatively remote place. His figure flickered and appeared in front of Xiao Er.


    "who?"


    Xiao Er was shocked by Lu Feng''s sudden appearance, and hurriedly looked at him.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you some news." Lu Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Xiao Er looked at Lu Feng carefully, and remembered, isn''t this the person who disdains the tavern where he works in the daytime?


    Then he hummed softly and said, "What do you want to do? I can tell you, if I want money, I want to kill one, or I want to kill."


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want your money, on the contrary, I will give you money."


    As he said, his hands moved slightly, and an ingot of gold appeared in his hands. Lu Feng said: "As long as you answer a few questions, this gold is yours."


    When Xiao Er saw the gold, his eyes lighted up. This ingot of gold was very large, and there were a few dozen taels. This was money that he might not be able to earn after ten years of work.


    He hurriedly said: "Sir, may you ask, as long as I know, I will be able to say everything."


    "Okay!" Seeing that gold is useful, Lu Feng asked with a smile on his face, "You talked about Guxuan Commercial Bank during the day, is there anything interesting about Guxuan Commercial Bank?"


    "Oh, you said this!" Xiao Er suddenly said, "This is not a secret thing. A few months ago, the eldest lady of Gu Xuan firm escaped because of dissatisfaction with the marriage arranged by the family. Where is it."


    "This incident caused a turmoil throughout the Liyang Dynasty, sir, don''t you know?"


    "I have been cultivating far away all these years. I just came back and didn''t know about this." Lu Feng smiled and asked: "What kind of marriage arrangements did this Guxuan firm arrange for their eldest lady? dissatisfied?"


    "I don''t know about that." The second shook his head and said: "How do I, a tavern junior, know those things."


    Lu Feng nodded, and asked again: "Then do you know where the family of Guxuan Commercial Bank is located?"


    "Don''t you know this?" Xiao Er looked at Lu Feng incredulously.


    "I said, I just practiced outside and didn''t know this." Lu Feng said.


    Xiao Er looked at Lu Feng a little strangely, and said: "The largest manor in the east of Tonglu City is where the Guxuan Commercial Bank family is located. It is very tall and you can see it from a wide view to the east."


    "So, thank you very much." Lu Feng said no more, giving the gold to Xiao Er and leaving.


    Xiao Er looked at the gold in his hand with joy on his face. He didn''t expect that he could exchange for such an ingot of gold with a well-known news in Tonglu City, and he went home happily.


    ...


    After leaving the alley, Lu Feng found a place with a wide view.


    Looking to the east, it turned out that, as the little second said, there was a tall attic that could be seen. If you fly up a little bit, you can see a very, very large manor.


    Lu Feng thought that the palace in Nanyan City was already very big, but compared with his palace, this manor was not necessarily small.


    To be able to own such a manor, this Guxuan firm is really powerful.


    "I hope my means can cover me in!"


    Lu Feng flew in the sky, looking at this manor, thinking in his heart.


    He had to enter this place because he wanted to get the ancient ruins from the mouth of Gu Ziyi.


    Of course, he wouldn''t just run in stupidly, the necessary preparations are still needed.


    And the means that his earth-level high-grade ancient formation mage brought him, there are still many means that can make him hide his figure and enter this manor.

 Chapter 558： Power to control ones own destiny

    [This is Chapter 556. There is a problem with the title, and there is no permission to modify it, forgive me. ��


    After half an hour, the night has completely enveloped the earth, with only a little bit of starlight in the sky.


    In Tonglu City, a figure flew across the sky.


    "It''s here!"


    Lu Feng stopped and looked at where he was now, quite satisfied.


    This is a small laneway with high concealment. There is no breath of warrior around, which meets his requirements for portraying Xuanwen.


    "Condensation!"


    The mind moved slightly, the handprints spread out, and the silver-white lines filled the air, but there was not much light.


    The lines were condensed and turned into several ancient profound texts in front of Lu Feng, and they fell to the ground under his control.


    "Om."


    With a slight imperceptible noise, Xuanwen changed autonomously on the ground, and soon formed a formation.


    The formation appeared, but at the moment it appeared, it disappeared.


    Only in the air, there was a mysterious wave that Lu Feng could feel.


    "Place a node here. In a while, unless someone can block the space, I can use the ancient teleporting profound text to directly teleport to this formation."


    "At that time, people in Guxuan Commercial Bank want to find themselves, but it won''t be that simple."


    These arrangements are necessary to go in and find Gu Ziyi, and Lu Feng is fully prepared to make Gu Xuan Trading Company unable to find his whereabouts.


    "Next, go to the manor."


    Looking up to the east, it was the place where the ancient home of the Guxuan Commercial Bank family was located. It was very dangerous, but it was the destination that Lu Feng was going to now.


    His figure flickered, and Lu Feng quickly went to the manor.


    After a while, he went outside the manor.


    At the next moment, he had already constructed a mysterious text condensed on his body, making his body difficult to be discovered.


    Just looking at the outside of the manor, Lu Feng murmured: "The early warning formation of the middle-ranked sky, it seems that there is still a heavenly formation mage in this Guxuan firm."


    "It''s just a pity that if you are a master of the ancient teleportation formation, then I really can''t help it, but the ordinary master of the formation wants to find me with this early warning formation, but thinks too much."


    "Three steps into the air!"


    With a slight movement in his heart, Lu Feng immediately took three steps into the air, and his figure disappeared in the distance.


    Appeared again, already in the manor.


    The early warning formation of the mid-level grade that day was not touched by him.


    This formation is good. If the breath of a general warrior appears, it will be discovered, but it is a pity that Lu Feng not only hides his breath, but also has a powerful body technique that can directly straddle space. Can let him come over easily.


    "But this manor is so big, it''s difficult to find where the ancient purple clothes is!"


    Lu Feng looked at the manor, a little helpless, it was too big, and he didn''t dare to let go of his martial arts perception to investigate the location of Gu Ziyi, because that would surely alarm the masters of Gu Xuan Trading Company.


    He doesn''t want to be hunted down here.


    No way, he had no choice but to enter the depths of the ancient house first and find a way to find out where the ancient Ziyi was.


    ...


    The top floor of the tallest attic in the center of the ancient home manor, a luxuriously decorated room, is full of purple tones.


    "Miss, you can eat a little, otherwise the lady will not spare us if she knows."


    In the room, two old folks looked at a woman in a purple dress in front of them and pleaded.


    Gu Ziyi turned his head and looked at the two subordinates of the ancient clan, and said, "Let the things go, you leave."


    "But...Miss, Madam personally ordered that we must let us watch you eat, Miss, otherwise we won''t let us go back."


    "Then you just stand!"


    After Gu Ziyi spoke lightly, he stepped out of the attic window and looked up at the sky.


    The location of the attic is excellent, and you can see a large starry sky when you look up.


    In the past, Gu Ziyi looked up at the sky, always able to look at a large swath of stars, illuminating the night sky, very beautiful.


    But today''s starry sky is just a little bit starry and bleak.


    It seemed a bit miserable.


    "God, it''s a good time." Gu Ziyi murmured.


    In her heart, it was as dark as the starry sky tonight.


    Even more miserable than the starry sky tonight, anyway, there is still a little bit of starlight in the sky, but in her heart, it is truly gloomy.


    Looking at it again, his head lowered, Gu Ziyi looked forward.


    The loft in an excellent location allows her to have a general view of Tonglu City.


    Her gaze was locked in the small manor built by her, and she was a little worried about Lu Feng, not knowing how he is now.


    She brought Lu Feng with him, but put him in danger, and she felt sorry for him.


    "Miss, we..."


    "Okay, go down!"


    What else the two people from the ancient clan wanted to say, it was a female voice.


    There is a bit of majesty in the words, and you will know that it is a long-standing high position.


    Immediately following, a woman in a Chinese dress walked in outside the room.


    The woman is very beautiful, five-point similar to Gu Ziyi, has a very good figure, a beautiful face and fair skin.


    Standing with Gu Ziyi, it''s a bit like sisters.


    But she is the wife of the Gu Patriarch, the mother of Gu Ziyi, Duanmu Yunshang.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The two servants of the ancient family responded quickly and stepped back.


    "Zi Yi, are you still worrying about the daytime affairs?" Duanmu Yunshang walked to his daughter and asked softly.


    "Mother, did he tell you what happened?" Gu Ziyi turned to look at his mother and asked.


    "No, but I know him, knowing that the most important thing in his heart is the interests of the ancient family, and I am willing to pay all the price for this.


    "So, when he controlled to bring you back, I already guessed what happened." Duanmu Yunshang said.


    "that����"


    Gu Ziyi looked at his mother again and said, "Mother, in your heart, is it the same thought as him?"


    "Not the same, but what''s the point?"


    Duanmu Yunshang turned his head and looked out the window and said, "Twenty-five years ago, I was arranged by the family like you. I am unwilling. I want to resist, but it is of no use, because I know my power. Not enough, I can never resist everything arranged by the family."


    "I accepted all this silently, even if I didn''t want it in my heart, I had to accept it."


    "Now, when I think of what I was thinking in my heart, I just smiled, thinking how ridiculous the thought in my heart was."


    "The Continent of Nine States is a world where strength is respected. If you want to control your own destiny, you must have enough strength to dominate your own destiny. I don''t have it, so I can''t dominate my destiny."


    "And you..."


    Looking at his daughter, Duanmu Yunshang shook his head, and said: "You are better than mine at the time, but you are just a little better, not enough to resist any family decision."


    "this is the truth!"

 Chapter 559： Lu Feng: I want to send him to see a psychologist

    "Mother, do you mean that I have enough strength to resist all this?" Gu Ziyi asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, if you have absolute strength, the family will obey you, and there will be no opposition! But..."


    Looking at his daughter again, Duanmu Yunshang shook his head and said, "You have a good talent. If you give you another ten years, with your current training resources, you may be able to become a warrior in the royal realm. At that time, you are qualified to The family negotiates fate."


    "But now, if you don''t have that time, you won''t be able to become a warrior in the realm of the emperor. This is your destined ending!"


    "And everything you have now is because you have the identity of a lady of the Guxuan firm. If not, the world, who will give you face? Without this identity, there won''t be too many people in the realm of a master. The warrior in my heart."


    Duanmu Yunshang''s words are very realistic, with some helplessness, unwillingness, and even a trace of dislike for the family.


    Obviously, she said that she had accepted all of this, but in her heart, she might not have actually accepted all of this.


    It''s just that it''s done, how can it change?


    "Strength?"


    Gu Ziyi murmured, Lu Feng''s shadow suddenly appeared in his heart. If Lu Feng was given a few years, according to his current development speed, with the cooperation of the two, she would be qualified to negotiate with the family.


    Just now...


    Oh, it shouldn''t, really shouldn''t.


    I shouldn''t have brought Lu Feng to the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Yes, it is strength, this is the root of everything!" Duan Mu Yunshang said again.


    "can����"


    Gu Ziyi looked at his mother and said, "Apart from strength, is there no affection in the family?"


    "When a family dominates the needs of 70% of the warriors of a dynasty, then 90% of the people in this family have only the word''interest'' in their eyes. Your father, my husband, are these hundred The most determined one out of ninety out of ten!"


    "In his eyes, there is no family affection!"


    Duanmu Yunshang looked at his daughter, sighed, and said, "Ziyi, prepare yourself! Seven days later, when they send someone to pick you up, accept your own destiny. You can''t resist!"


    "Don''t even think about running away. Your father is at the bottom of the attic. You can''t walk away because of your strength."


    After speaking, Duanmu Yunshang sighed softly, turned and left.


    "Mother, if you are given a chance now, will you leave the family?" The moment Duanmu Yunchang turned around, Gu Ziyi asked suddenly.


    Duanmu Yunchang paused, shaking slightly, but followed closely, shook his head, and left.


    I don''t know if I''m shaking my head, or shaking my head, I won''t have such a chance.


    "Will I have a chance?"


    Gu Ziyi murmured in a low voice, she hoped she had such an opportunity, but she also knew very well that it was almost a luxury.


    Now, no one can help her.


    "Is this my destiny?" Gu Ziyi showed a smile on his face, a bitter smile to the extreme.


    ...


    "This attic is so tall!"


    Lu Feng used Xuanwen to hide his body and breath, but he slowly reached the loft location, and no one found him.


    To be honest, this attic is generally a more important place, and the ancient purple clothes are likely to be on it.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea of ??touching it.


    There are usually masters in important places. If Gu Ziyi is not on it, his adventure is not worth it.


    Shaking his head slightly, he turned and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, he saw the attic door open and walked out alone.


    "She is����"


    Lu Feng looked at the woman, who looked a bit like Gu Ziyi.


    "It seems to be Gu Ziyi''s mother, but she is here...that..."


    Looking up at the attic, Lu Feng muttered in a voice that only his own can hear: "It seems that Gu Ziyi is really here."


    "How about? Ziyi still has that attitude?" At the same time, a voice came into his ears.


    Taking a closer look, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the woman who looked a little like Gu Ziyi.


    The emperor that Lu Feng saw in the secret manor of Gu Ziyi during the day, the head of the ancient family, Gu Wenqian.


    Duanmu Yunshang looked at her husband and shook his head.


    "Asshole, doesn''t this wicked girl consider the family at all!"


    "I don''t know if that adult is related to family interests and whether the firm can become one of the three major firms? Bastard!" Gu Wenqian shouted angrily.


    "Hey." Duanmu Yunshang looked at her angry husband and said with a wry smile: "Wen Qian, don''t you think about Ziyi? She is your daughter anyway, you..."


    "Women''s opinion!"


    Gu Wenqian snorted angrily and said: "The family interests are above all else, let alone sacrifice my daughter, even if it sacrifices you, I will not hesitate!"


    "you����"


    Duanmu Yunshang looked at her husband incredulously, he... could he say such a thing?


    After Gu Wenqian finished speaking, he also reacted, saying what he said was very wrong, and hurriedly said: "Yun Chang, I didn''t mean that, I was just angrily."


    His own wife''s family also had a strong power in the Liyang Dynasty. If she was offended to death, there would be no small loss to family interests.


    Duanmu Yunshang didn''t say anything, just glanced at her husband lightly, turned and left.


    "Oh, I hope that the words just now won''t reach her family''s ears, which will ruin the business interests." Gu Wenqian sighed lightly, he was only considering the family''s interests.


    "Tsk tusk, what a scumbag!"


    When Lu Feng heard it in secret, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Having such a Patriarch, I don''t know if it is the honor of the ancient family or the misfortune of the ancient family.


    For the benefit of the family, even words like sacrificing one''s own wife can be said. This kind of heart is really not an ordinary hate!


    If it was in Lu Feng''s previous life, he would definitely recommend Gu Wenqian to see a psychiatrist. This Nima is completely mentally ill!


    but now����


    Looking at the attic again, Lu Feng''s mouth turned into a smile, Gu Wenqian, Gu Wenqian, if you knew that I would walk into the attic before your eyes, how would it feel in my heart?


    When the sound fell, he suddenly performed the second stage of the three-step jump-magic step.


    His body disappeared, but in the place where he just stood, a phantom appeared. It was exactly the same as his body, and the aura was exactly the same, but his figure and aura were not hidden by the mysterious text.


    "who?"


    Gu Wenqian suddenly felt an unfamiliar breath appearing around him. He was startled and didn''t look closely. He hit the place where the breath came.


    The powerful palm strength instantly made the phantom of Lu Feng''s figure disappear without a trace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Wenqian appeared in the position where Lu Feng had stood before, frowning.


    Being able to suddenly come to a place not far from oneself, the strength should at least be the emperor, but how can such a realm be wiped out by one''s own palm?


    It shouldn''t be!


    The most important thing is that just worrying about the strength of the master of this sudden breath, he shot without having time to look at it, and the appearance of this ��person�� was not clear.


    This made him feel a little uneasy, and it was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Gu Wenqian stared at the place where the "person" disappeared, his eyes condensed suddenly.

 Chapter 560： I said it would save your life

    In that place, there was a slight fluctuation.


    Very light, very, very light.


    But it does exist, and in the eyes of a master of Gu Wenqian''s realm, such fluctuations represent that a master has visited this place.


    Or he disappeared so quickly in front of a warrior in the realm of the emperor, how could this kind of strength be a general?


    "Not good, Ziyi!"


    Gu Wenqian reacted, a warrior who was not weaker than himself had arrived in the family manor, but he did not show his figure, and he did not find himself, the Patriarch of the ancient family, without a doubt.


    Combined with the daytime things, that person is most likely to come for his daughter.


    "Damn it, isn''t it that the person who came with Ziyi is just a kid in the realm of Grandmaster? How can there be such strength?"


    Gu Wenqian''s face was ugly, his figure flashed, and he quickly went into the attic.


    ...


    On the top floor of the attic, in the room of Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi looked at the person in front of him with an incredible face, and said in surprise: "You... why are you here?"


    Standing in front of her is Lu Feng!


    Although Gu Ziyi had not only thought of Lu Feng appearing here once in his heart, he never thought that Lu Feng would really appear here.


    You must know that this is the manor of the ancient family of Guxuan Commercial Bank. There are countless masters and tight defenses. How could Lu Feng come here?


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that Lu Feng could come here if he killed Gu Ziyi.


    "Why? Why do you look at me like this? I know I am very handsome, but if you look at me like this, I will still be embarrassed." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Gu Ziyi.


    If Lu Feng said this on weekdays, Gu Ziyi would definitely be sullen, but now she only had shock and inconceivability in her eyes, and said, "Lu Feng, how did you come here?"


    "I said I would save your life, now I will fulfill my promise." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Don''t be kidding!" Gu Ziyi was a little annoyed, and said: "Do you know what place this is? This is the manor of the ancient house of Guxuan Commercial Bank!"


    "Do you know the ancient family? This is a super power that can rank in the top five in the Liyang Dynasty. Didn''t you come here to die? Do you want to live?"


    Really, is it so fatal?


    Although Gu Ziyi was surprised that Lu Feng came here, he was also worried about Lu Feng''s accident here.


    "I don''t want to die, who can kill me?" Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Your father is very powerful, but in terms of ability, he can''t compare to me for ten."


    "you����"


    "Someone is coming!"


    Gu Ziyi didn''t finish speaking, Lu Feng frowned slightly, he felt the momentum that appeared outside the attic, it was the aura of Gu Wenqian, Gu Ziyi''s father.


    "Follow!"


    Lu Feng moved sideways to Gu Ziyi''s side.


    "Why... how to go?" Gu Ziyi looked around and smiled bitterly: "This is the top floor of the manor''s highest attic. There is no place to block it. If you run out like this, you will definitely be found, and you will undoubtedly die."


    "Lu Feng, thank you for coming to save me, but you can''t save me now, you leave quickly! I believe that you have the courage to come here and you must have a way to leave, but you can take me with you.


    "move!"


    "I want to take someone away, but no one can stop it!"


    A smile came up at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth and said, "I have already said that your father is quite strong, but in terms of his ability, he can''t compare to me!"


    "but����"


    "Look!"


    Interrupting Gu Ziyi''s words, Lu Feng''s hand moved, and seven profound texts suddenly appeared in the void, quickly forming a pattern.


    "Hmph, I thought I was really strong, it turned out to be just a kid with no hair!"


    At this time, a cold snort appeared, and Gu Wenqian flew here outside the attic window.


    "Hurry up..."


    "To shut up!"


    Gu Ziyi wanted to talk, but Gu Wenqian yelled angrily, saying: "I don''t know how serious you are, you are simply..."


    "I don''t know what Gu Ziyi is, but you are a scum, that''s for sure."


    Lu Feng interrupted Gu Wenqian and looked at him solemnly.


    "you����"


    "Okay, old guy, grab me if you have the ability, or else don''t compare."


    "Arrogant kid, today I will not only catch you, but also cut your skin alive!"


    Gu Wenqian shouted angrily, shot suddenly, and was about to catch Lu Feng.


    Gu Ziyi stood in front of Lu Feng, closed his eyes, trying to block his father''s attack on him for Lu Feng.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt an extra pair of hands on her waist, following the lightness of her body, she reached Lu Feng''s arms.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, facing the attack of his father, Gu Wenqian, he stretched out his right hand, raised his middle finger, and said in his mouth: "Old thing, your little strength can''t catch me!"


    When the sound fell, Gu Ziyi in Lu Feng''s arms felt his body sway, and his consciousness was instantly blurred.


    But at this moment, the place where they just stood was already empty, and the lines of the seven mysterious texts in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    "boom!"


    Gu Wenqian''s attack on Lu Feng hit the attic.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the top floor of the attic collapsed.


    "who?"


    At the moment when the top floor collapsed, a few old men flew out from behind the ancient manor, and instantly arrived at Gu Wenqian''s side.


    "Wen Qian?"


    Seeing that it was Gu Wenqian who smashed the top floor of the attic, the headed old man frowned slightly and asked, "Wenqian, what are you doing?"


    "Ancestor!"


    Gu Wen stood beside the old man respectfully and said: "Someone came to the ancient house and robbed Ziyi."


    "what?"


    The old man was surprised and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Wen Qian doesn''t know it for the time being." Gu Wen said respectfully: "The man is not strong, but the method is very clever. He disappeared without a trace in front of me with a purple suit.


    "impossible!"


    The old man immediately shouted: "You are in the realm of the emperor, and you can disappear without a trace in front of you, at least the realm of the holy!"


    "In the southwest of Yuzhou, except for the dynasty, the other powers of the holy masters are no longer there. If it is the dynasty, why do you need to send any masters for Ziyi? Only a holy order is needed, and no one dares not follow!"


    "How could it disappear without a trace in front of you?"


    "This..." Gu Wenqian was speechless for a while, and he was also surprised that the kid obviously only had the strength of Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, so why could he disappear in front of him without a trace.


    "Check, this person must be found!"


    The old man said solemnly: "The ancient family has never allowed anyone to rob someone from the family in the family manor. No matter who this person is, there is no mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian immediately responded and sent someone to make arrangements.


    When Gu Wenqian arranged people to investigate, Lu Feng had already used the ancient formations he had arranged to teleport the figure of himself and Gu Ziyi to the outside of the ancient manor.

 Chapter 561： It was discovered!

    "How powerful are you... your ancient Array Mage''s methods?"


    Seeing that he was already outside the manor, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and asked incredulously.


    Ancient Array Mage is very powerful, but is it really powerful enough to make a martial artist in the realm of Grand Master disappear without a trace before the eyes of a strong in the realm of Emperor, can he return to the outside of this manor?


    "Strong is a must! Otherwise, in the ancient times, during those thousand years, why did the ancient masters be the masters of the warriors of the Nine Provinces? But..."


    Turning his head to look at the ancient family manor, Lu Feng smiled and said: "Ancient Xuanwen is very powerful, but it is also limited. If this ancient family has defensive means, not to mention ancient Xuanwen, as long as it is to add restrictions in the air, with my current The method can''t disappear in front of a warrior in the realm of the emperor, but it will disappear with you."


    "It''s just a pity that your ancient family may be too confident. Except for a so-called mid-level high-grade early warning formation, there is no formation in the air. If this can stop me, then my ancient formation mage will also There is no need to continue practicing."


    Gu Ziyi laughed bitterly as he listened. The so-called Tian-level mid-range early warning formation?


    Don''t you know, the early warning formation of this day-level middle-rank, even if the Holy Venerable comes, can also respond, in the southwest of Yuzhou, it can be regarded as the top formation.


    It''s just a pity that I met Lu Feng, an ancient array mage.


    It was not at all acting in accordance with the rules that the current array mage should have, the early warning array of this day-level middle-ranking did not have any effect on him.


    "Okay, this place is not a place to stay longer. Let''s talk about where the ancient ruins are. Let''s rush over overnight!" Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said.


    "The ancient ruins are still far from here. If we fly over, there will be no more than five or six days!"


    Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "I know that there is a teleportation array of Guxuan Trading Company in Tonglu City, which goes directly to the ancient ruins. If we can use that teleportation array, it only takes two quarters of an hour to reach the ruins. Mountains."


    "At the same time, there is also the only place in Tonglu City where the ancient ruins are located. If we can get there, not only will we be able to quickly reach the ancient ruins, but we will also be able to find ways to destroy the formation, so that the ancients cannot chase them in a short time. Killing us will give us at least two days."


    "What are you waiting for? Go now!" Lu Feng said without hesitation.


    "There����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi smiled bitterly: "There is an ancient guardian of the holy king in that place, and we will not be able to break through that holy king''s guard in the past!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and Saint King was indeed in trouble.


    He groaned slightly, and asked, "Do you know where that formation is?"


    "know."


    "Then it''s okay, I''ll take you to hide your figure using ancient Xuanwen, and be able to avoid the Holy King. As long as we reach the teleportation formation, we want to leave without a problem." Lu Feng said.


    Gu Ziyi was taken aback, yes, how did he forget this, Lu Feng''s method, even the emperor he convinced him could hide it, let alone a holy king.


    Immediately he didn''t say anything, and immediately took Lu Feng to the location of the Guxuan Business Teleportation Array in Tonglu City.


    When Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi went there, Gu Wenqian led the Gu family law enforcement team to the place quickly.


    "Patriarch, are you so sure that the kid is going to the teleportation formation?" The captain of the Gujia law enforcement team, a master of the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven, asked with some doubts looking at Gu Wenqian.


    "There is news from the people I arranged next to the wicked girl. The wicked girl came back this time to take a person to the ancient ruins discovered by the firm. The teleportation array there is the fastest way to go to the ancient ruins."


    "The wicked girl knows this well, and she will definitely take that kid to the teleportation formation as soon as possible. Our strength is faster than them, and we may be able to catch up with them now."


    The captain of the law enforcement team heard it and said nothing more.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the extremely fast Lu Feng took Gu Ziyi to the southern edge of Tonglu City, where there was a small attic that was their destination.


    Before entering, Lu Feng already felt the breath of the Holy King inside.


    Not too strong, the Saint King of Freedom Triple Heaven, let Lu Feng take action and be able to kill.


    But it takes a lot of time, and it will definitely be discovered by the ancient family.


    Lu Feng didn''t have to choose to fight, he still planned to use the method that he had deceived Gu Wenqian before.


    "Hold me tight." He said to Gu Ziyi.


    "What?" Gu Ziyi was taken aback, not knowing why.


    "I said, hold me tight!" Looking at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said: "You have to hold me before I can let my Xuanwen cover you, or you will be discovered."


    "This..." Gu Ziyi hesitated.


    What''s the matter with being a big girl and holding a man?


    I didn��t pay attention when escaping before, but now it��s a bit...


    "Twisting, you will delay the time, until your father is chasing him, I can go, if you want to go, it is tantamount to climbing!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    Gu Ziyi''s face changed slightly, and he stopped saying anything, and immediately hugged Lu Feng.


    It''s just that her face flushed, and her heart was full of shyness.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t say much any more, he put his arms around Gu Ziyi''s thin waist, and immediately used Xuanwen to cover his body.


    "go!"


    Lu Feng flickered with his arms around Gu Ziyi, and took three steps into the attic.


    "Ok?"


    In the attic, a middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked around him, with some doubts, muttered, "Why does it feel like someone is around?"


    He controlled his martial arts perception to feel the surroundings, but he felt nothing.


    I could only shake my head helplessly and whispered; "It seems to be an illusion."


    Then he continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    Not far from him, Lu Feng put his arms around Gu Ziyi, controlled Xuanwen to hide his figure, swaggered over him, and walked towards the place where the teleportation array was located inside.


    With that swaying look, Gu Ziyi had a nervous meal, for fear of being discovered by the Saint King.


    Gu Ziyi was relieved only when he reached the edge of the teleportation array and was still not found.


    At the same time looking at Lu Feng''s eyes, he became even more curious. This ancient Array Mage''s method was really amazing.


    "Okay, don''t look, let''s go, we..."


    "Hmph, you want to go there!"


    Before Lu Feng had finished speaking, an angry shout came from outside the attic.


    "Gu Wenqian!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes condensed immediately, and his mind was a little confused at that moment. How could this old thing know that we are here? Even, he has found me?


    "It''s just that, how could he find this Xuanwen?"

 Chapter 562： Ran again

    "How can it be so fast?"


    Gu Ziyi panicked. He and Lu Feng had just arrived here. Could the achievement have been discovered?


    However, even if it was discovered, it shouldn''t have come so quickly.


    On the way here, Lu Feng had always used Xuanwen and his body skills to accelerate, and the speed was extremely fast, how could he be caught up so quickly.


    "Lu Feng, what shall we do now?" Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng, his tone full of panic.


    "What else? Let''s go!"


    Lu Feng is a bit speechless, the teleportation array is in front, you ask me what to do? Are you kidding me?


    Gu Ziyi also reacted, and immediately said: "Yes, we can take the teleportation formation and leave, but..."


    Looking at the teleportation array in front, Gu Ziyi said: "It takes time for the teleportation array to start, we..."


    "Enough time!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and said: "Gu Wenqian can''t find our figure, because there is a hidden text! If he can really break the hidden text, he would have caught me before."


    "The most likely thing now is that he knows that we will leave the teleportation formation, but he doesn''t yet know that we are already here."


    "We immediately activated the teleportation array and there is a high possibility of leaving."


    "Okay, I listen to you."


    Gu Ziyi nodded quickly and started the teleportation array.


    And Lu Feng, in order not to be noticed the moment the teleportation array was activated, he also immediately used his own profound text methods to quickly portray the profound text around here to hide the fluctuations caused by the activation of the teleportation array.


    Do not ask to be able to deceive Gu Wenqian all the time, but also to buy enough time for himself and Gu Ziyi to leave.


    In the attic, the ancient saint king master heard Gu Wenqian''s words, frowned slightly, his figure flashed quickly, and went outside the attic.


    At the same time, Gu Wenqian also brought Gu''s law enforcement team here.


    "I have seen Patriarch." The Saint King bowed slightly and asked: "Patriarch, before you arrived, you said, ��Where are you going." Dare to ask Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    The holy king still doesn''t know what happened in the ancient manor.


    "Do you feel anything wrong here?" Gu Wenqian asked in a deep voice.


    "Everything is normal." Saint King said: "There is nothing wrong here."


    "normal?"


    Gu Wenqian looked a little puzzled, and murmured, "Could it be that they don''t plan to use the teleportation array to leave?"


    Gu Wenqian knew that Lu Feng''s methods were clever, but he didn''t think that Lu Feng''s methods could be clever enough to hide the fluctuations that the teleportation array opened.


    That can''t be concealed by ordinary means, even if it is a powerful master!


    "Gu Hong, you immediately take a team of law enforcement teams to the outside of Tonglu City and strictly guard the road leading to the forbidden area. If you meet them, take down the wicked woman, and the people around her, kill without mercy!" Gu Wenqian said coldly. .


    Gu Hong is the captain of the law enforcement team.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    Gu Hong immediately led a team of law enforcement teams to leave, to the outside of Tonglu City.


    Gu Wenqian looked at the holy king in the attic again, and said, "Let''s go to the teleportation formation and wait for them to appear."


    "Yes!" Saint King also responded immediately.


    He didn''t know what was going on before, but when he heard the word''Naughty Girl'', he instantly understood that it must have something to do with Miss Gu Ziyi.


    They didn''t know what Gu Wenqian did.


    I didn''t dare to say more, and immediately went to the attic with Gu Wenqian to teleport the formation.


    "They are here!"


    Outside the attic teleportation array, Lu Feng could clearly feel that Gu Wenqian was walking outside.


    "How much time does the teleportation array need?" He asked while looking at Gu Ziyi.


    "immediately!"


    "Tom Tom"


    The sound of footsteps outside became clearer and clearer, and Lu Feng''s face became more solemn with the sound of footsteps.


    At the same time, his mind has already entered the storage space. If he can''t activate the teleportation formation before Gu Wenqian arrives, he will immediately use the God Hunting Rune to increase his strength and forcibly buy time.


    "All right!"


    At this moment, a wave of fluctuations dissipated under the Xuanwen portrayed by Lu Feng, and the teleportation array was finally activated by Gu Ziyi.


    "go!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng pulled Gu Ziyi into the teleportation formation.


    Suddenly, a burst of light enveloped both of them.


    At the same time, at the gate of the teleportation formation, Gu Wenqian also brought the holy king guarding here and the remaining law enforcement team members here.


    "what?"


    The Saint King saw Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi in the teleportation formation and was shocked: "How did you get here? Why did I not feel at all?"


    "You guys come down!"


    Gu Wenqian didn''t have any nonsense, he cursed and slapped him with a palm, trying to forcefully break the teleportation array.


    Moreover, he controls very well, and the strength of this palm will not destroy the foundation of the teleportation array.


    However, before his palm arrived, the teleportation array lit up the last light at the beginning of the teleportation, and the figures of Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi in the formation were teleported away.


    At the same time, the mysterious texts that Lu Feng had previously portrayed fell on the lines of the formation without anyone noticed.


    In the texture, some changes have taken place.


    Changes that are not easily noticeable.


    "boom!"


    Gu Wenqian''s palm hit the void, and if it weren''t for his control, this palm would be able to break the attic.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi disappear in front of him again, Gu Wenqian was so angry that he swore, turned around abruptly, and slapped the saint king who was guarding the attic.


    "boom!"


    This Saint King''s strength is pretty good, but it depends on who he is facing.


    Gu Wenqian, a warrior in the realm of the emperor, under the palm of his hand, how can he resist the strength of the saint king?


    The directly beaten vomited blood, flew out and hit the wall.


    If it weren''t for Gu Wenqian not holding the heart of killing, this palm could kill this holy king.


    But now, even if the Saint King was not dead, he was already seriously injured, and a sharp pain came from his chest.


    But now, he didn''t dare to pay attention to the sharp pain in his chest. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "The subordinates neglected and let go of the eldest lady and the thief. The subordinates damn, the subordinates damn."


    "If you kill you, I will be able to get them to roll back. I will kill you without hesitation!" Gu Wenqian looked at the holy king coldly and said, "What are you still doing here? Why don''t you hurry up to prepare? To unlock the spirit stones of the profound formation, I will set off immediately and catch up with them!"


    "Yes!"


    The Saint King endured the injury in his body and hurriedly prepared the spirit stone and placed it in the teleportation formation. His voice trembled and said, "Patriarch, as long as it is two quarters later, we can use the teleportation formation again."


    Gu Wenqian did not speak, but stared at the teleportation formation, the killing intent in his eyes was condensed to the extreme, and there was a murderous intent around him.


    Two quarters of an hour passed in a flash.


    At the time that came, Gu Wenqian was already standing on the teleportation formation with the law enforcement team.


    The holy king guarding the attic hurriedly urged the spirit stone to activate the teleportation array.

 Chapter 563： Come on, whats the situation!

    In the teleportation array, the surface of the array pattern was shining with light, and it was still activating.


    But in the depths of the lines that no one can find, there is a wave of fluctuations.


    "Patriarch, the formation will be activated immediately, and then we can immediately teleport over and catch up with him..."


    "boom!"


    The Saint King hadn''t finished speaking, the teleportation array suddenly exploded, and after a loud noise, it was accompanied by violent energy.


    "boom!"


    The entire attic flew directly under the impact of this violent energy.


    "puff!"


    The guarding saint king was originally severely injured by Gu Wenqian, but now he was hit by this violent energy and was directly lifted off. After a spurt of blood, he fainted to the ground.


    "Damn boy, I must kill you!"


    In the ruins of the attic, Gu Wenqian''s anger resounded throughout the city of Tonglu.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and Gu Wenqian flew out of the ruins with a disgusting face.


    Behind him, some law enforcement team members followed.


    Compared with before, these law enforcement team members are already seven or eight fewer, but the rest of them are all at the Saint King level.


    But at this time, they were all humiliated and embarrassed.


    Even Gu Wenqian, the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, a master of the emperor''s realm, was embarrassed at this time.


    Looking at the attic that had turned into ruins with a gloomy expression, Gu Wenqian''s killing intent towards Lu Feng condensed to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that the **** boy, not only ran away under his nose with his wicked girl twice, but now, he ruined the teleportation formation.


    In addition, he also used this teleportation array to kill more than a dozen members of his law enforcement team.


    You know, these law enforcement team members are the backbone of the ancient family, and each one is very precious. Now, they have lost more than a dozen without fighting the enemy.


    This kind of loss, Gujia, Guxuan Commercial Bank has not appeared in hundreds of years!


    However, no one would have imagined that someone would be able to do tricks and detonate the formation without destroying the original formation pattern of the teleportation formation!


    "I must kill you!"


    Gu Wenqian said in a gloomy voice.


    "Home... Patriarch, what shall we do now?"


    A member of the law enforcement team by his side looked at Gu Wenqian, the head of the Gu family, and asked in a low voice.


    There was some panic in his words, which was panic for unknown enemies.


    Before anyone saw it, the dozen or so companions who got along day and night had been killed, which made the remaining members of the law enforcement team a little flustered.


    "To go to the forbidden area, no matter what the price is, it must be the first time to reach the forbidden area, we must kill him!"


    "Never let him leave the Liyang Dynasty alive!"


    After Gu Wenqian finished speaking in a cold voice, he immediately turned around and flew into another city.


    In the Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, Gu Xuan Shang acted to ensure that an accident in the forbidden area could be supported as soon as possible, but arranged several teleportation formations that could be rushed away in a short time.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of time to get to the nearby city.


    In the city lord''s mansion of Tonglu City, the lord felt the fluctuations in the southern edge of Tonglu City. He woke up from the practice, looked at that side, and muttered, "It seems that the Guxuan firm is in a little trouble."


    "Alright, let people teach them a lesson, so as not to be invincible in this Liyang Dynasty."


    Shaking his head slightly, he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Generally speaking, if something like this happened in Tonglu City, he, the city lord, should have come forward to ensure the interests of everyone in Tonglu City.


    But it was the Guxuan Commercial Company that had the problem, so let''s talk about it separately.


    In the dynasty, there were many people who were good to the Guxuan firm, and there were even more people who had opinions.


    This city lord is one of them.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a Grandmaster Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 5 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a Grandmaster Eighth Heaven Martial Artist and gaining experience points..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing five Grand Master Nine Heavenly Warriors and gaining experience points..."


    "..."


    Lu Feng, who had just been teleported to the foot of a mountain, hadn''t asked Gu Ziyi where he was, but he heard the system''s prompt sound in his mind.


    It took a while to stop.


    And the sound in this reminder is to remind him what kind of martial artist he has killed and how much experience he has gained.


    In the end, his experience value distance broke through to the Grand Master Eighth Heaven, and it was only less than three million experience points.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng didn''t react for a while.


    But after hesitating slightly, he understood that these people must have been killed because of the methods he left in the attic of Guxuan Trading Company.


    "Tsk tusk, it seems that some ancient records are really correct. When a teleportation array is detonated, the weakest power is not something that a master realm warrior can resist."


    The reason why the teleportation array is not in the ordinary kingdoms is only the dynasty and some big forces. The reason is because it involves some control of space.


    This is to use some formation patterns to move space.


    Once this explodes, not only this formation will explode, but the space that is triggered will also explode, so the power is not weak.


    Especially those teleportation arrays that can teleport a million army, once detonated, can turn a radius of a hundred li into a complete ruin, the Lord may not be able to stop it.


    The teleportation formation in the attic is a one-way teleportation formation, not comparable to those powerful teleportation formations, but its power is not something that a master realm martial artist can resist.


    "Oh! It''s just a pity, detonating such a teleportation array has too much instability, otherwise it can be used as a routine!"


    It happened that Lu Feng was able to detonate the teleportation formation. If the people of the ancient family were a little wary, they would not be detonated.


    Unfortunately, they are not vigilant enough.


    "But the current gains are also very good. The big battle hasn''t happened yet, and my realm is almost able to rise to Grandmaster Eighth Heaven."


    "It seems that this time, I will be able to elevate my realm to Grandmaster Eighth Heaven in all likelihood."


    There are only less than three million experience points left. For Lu Feng, it is not difficult, especially now that there are still ancient masters chasing down, three million experience points should be very simple.


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s face also showed some smiles.


    "Lu Feng, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing the smile on Lu Feng''s face, Gu Ziyi was full of doubts. Although the two of them are temporarily out of danger, it is only temporarily. Is it worth the joy?


    "It''s nothing."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t explain anything. He looked at Gu Ziyi and said, "Now, shouldn''t you tell me what is going on? Why is your father waiting there as soon as we arrived? Did you leak the news, or did the people around you leak the news?"


    Staring at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng solemnly said: "I need an explanation!"


    "Why is the problem on my side? Is it because the people around you have problems?" Gu Ziyi snorted coldly.

 Chapter 564： Miyu Butterfly

    "On this matter, only my queen, my prime minister, and a few of my limited guards know about it. Is it possible that you think they leaked the news to your father, Gu Wenqian?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi coldly, and said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I need an explanation. If you don''t give it, then the sword in my hand can''t be a beautiful woman!"


    Gu Ziyi was silent.


    She knew very well that this incident could not have been leaked by people around Lu Feng.


    The only junction between Guxuan Commercial Bank and Nanyan Kingdom is oneself, and neither of the other people know each other.


    Even those high-level officials in the Guxuan Commercial Bank did not necessarily know the Nanyan Kingdom, because the previous Nanyan Kingdom was too weak.


    Even with Lu Feng now, the national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom has improved, but in the eyes of the senior officials of the Guxuan Commercial Firm, it is just a trick.


    Even if the people around Lu Feng wanted to leak the news to the principal of Gu Xuan Trading Company, his own father could not get any trust.


    The only people who may leak the news are the people around you.


    And about this, she only told one person.


    Gu Ziyi didn''t want to believe that this person betrayed her, because this person is her close maid, who has been with her for more than ten years and is the person she trusts most.


    Even more trustworthy than her parents.


    But now...


    Silence, bitterness, despair!


    Gu Ziyi didn''t know what kind of thought he should be at this time, the person he trusted the most, just betrayed himself.


    Without hesitation, there is no reservation.


    Let yourself go back to Tonglu City and fall into the trap that was already prepared.


    "You know very well who leaked the news and who betrayed us, but you don''t want to believe it, let me guess."


    Looking at the look of Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said, "It''s no surprise that the maid beside you betrayed you!"


    Gu Ziyi remained silent and did not answer.


    "It seems that it is what I thought, there is no problem at all." Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said: "The person you trust has become the most ruthless person who betrayed you. It is really unbelievable."


    "Why? Why is this happening?"


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi didn''t understand, and said: "Why would she betray me? Is there anything I am sorry for her?"


    "When I knew her, she was only ten years old. I bought her from my father who was going to sell her to the brothel. I have been following me for so many years. She is my maid in name, but in fact, I have always She treats her as her own sister, and never treats her as a maid."


    "But, why? Why would she betray me? What is she for?"


    "Money? Power? Or something else, who knows." Lu Feng said lightly: "People''s hearts are unpredictable, and it is difficult for anyone to see what others are thinking."


    "She wants to betray you, no matter what the reason, she can betray you; if she is not willing to betray you, no matter what the terms, she will not betray you."


    "Obviously, she belongs to the former, she wants to betray you, the reason? It''s just an excuse for self-comfort!"


    "Is that really the case?" Gu Ziyi''s face was bitter, and said: "Could it be that human touch really doesn''t exist in the family?"


    "I don''t know, but for now, the ancient family doesn''t have any human touch, your father..."


    After a brief pause, he looked at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said, "I am blunt, I say he is a scum, and I am insulting the two words scum."


    "he����"


    Gu Ziyi opened his mouth and wanted to refute Lu Feng''s words, but he couldn''t find any excuses to refute him, so he could only smile bitterly.


    "Now the person who betrayed you knows who it is, then we have another big problem next!"


    Staring at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said solemnly: "That maid of yours, how much news did you send to Guxuan Firm?"


    Gu Ziyi didn''t answer immediately, but fell into deep thought. After a while, she shook her head and said, "She should be a dark chess arranged by my side. Normally she would not use it, because once activated, she can no longer become a dark chess. By accident, this is the first time she has delivered a message to the Gu family, and..."


    "And what?"


    "She should not deliver too much news, only a limited paragraph." Gu Ziyi said.


    "Why?" Looking at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng was puzzled and asked: "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Ziyi nodded and said, "Although she is my personal maid, she knows a lot of news about me, if she is in the sphere of influence of the Guxuan firm, she has countless ways to pass my secrets to the family."


    "But in Nanyan Kingdom, the only person who can communicate with Guxuan Trading Company is the Teleportation Array. However, the method of opening the Teleportation Array has always been in my hands. She has not asked me about it. She is probably worried that I am suspicious, so I also Without giving it to her, she cannot start the teleportation array, and cannot deliver much news."


    "Then how did the news come this time?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Secret jade butterfly!" Gu Ziyi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "The secret jade butterfly is a fast way to transmit information that many forces in the Liyang Dynasty like to use. In their power base camp, there is a secret jade butterfly mother. The disc will be scattered among the few sub-discs. You only need to write the messages to be delivered on the sub-discs, and then crush the sub-discs, the master discs will immediately display these messages, the speed is much faster than the transmission array. "


    "But this kind of secret jade butterfly is very precious. In the Liyang Dynasty, there are only a few big powers that can have it. The Guxuan firm is not weak, but as far as I know, it only has a secret jade butterfly and ten Here are some plates."


    "And this kind of sub-disc can write not much information, that is, a dozen characters. Once the information recorded on it is too much, it may cause the master disc to fail to display the content on the sub-disc. Therefore, Miyudie only It can record some very, very important news. Generally speaking, it is the very important news of these big forces that will be transmitted by the secret jade butterfly. The ordinary news is never used because it is not very meaningful."


    "She can own a secret jade butterfly''s sub-disc is already very good, it is impossible to have two. In addition, my father met you before and did not say your identity, even the first time. I''m sure your strength is only the Seventh Heaven of Grandmaster."


    "So, I guess, in order to ensure that Mi Yudie��s news is 100% delivered, she should be the only one who will take you to Tonglu City, to the family forbidden area, plus your name or possibly your strength. , But there must be no record about your identity, otherwise it is very likely that the message will fail."


    "She shouldn''t take that risk."

 Chapter 565： For many years

    "and����"


    After a brief pause, Gu Ziyi said: "Before I ran away from home, I had already broken off all contact between my family and those who followed me. They knew that I was in the southwest of Yuzhou, but they didn''t know that I was in the southwest of Yuzhou. Wherever we can go back to the southwest of Yuzhou and solve some problems, we can get a lot of rest time. This should be very important to you."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was relieved to himself.


    In the current Nanyan Kingdom, the troubles of the Spirit Sword Sect have not yet been completely resolved, but I don''t want to let Guxuan Commercial Bank, Yuzhou, a large force that can be regarded as eyeing.


    It doesn''t matter if the Guxuan Commercial Bank only knows its own name. Such news is difficult to detect.


    After all, Gu Ziyi said that Gu Xuan Firm didn''t know that Gu Ziyi was in his Nanyan Kingdom, so he only needed to solve her servant girl. The possibility of these news leaks is not very high.


    Just wait until Lu Feng resolves the troubles of the Spirit Sword Sect, then Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom''s strength will rise again, which will be a very big improvement.


    At that time, you might not be afraid of Guxuan Commercial Company.


    "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t have to worry about it. I have already prepared for these aspects. As long as we return to the southwest of Yuzhou, they want to come over. It will not take half a year or a year. To."


    "Because, after returning this time, I will completely destroy the Nanyan Kingdom to the Liyang Dynasty teleportation formation!"


    Gu Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "If this is the case, don''t talk nonsense here, let''s go, take me to the ancient ruins, I want to get the bodhi spirit fruit."


    Gu Ziyi did not answer immediately, but took a deep look at Lu Feng, and said, "You are really not so courageous. If other people face this situation, they will definitely try their best to regain their power. , And you still want to ask for bodhi spirit fruit."


    "Are you willing to take risks like this for your queen?"


    "You also said that she is my queen and my woman. Why not take risks for your own woman?" Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "In a person''s life, there must be some people or things to protect. She Coming from my peril, I will always protect her. I am everything to her and I want to protect her."


    "To be honest, I suddenly envied your queen." Gu Ziyi glanced at Lu Feng deeply, sighed, and said: "She is so happy to be able to let a young and promising emperor of the kingdom take risks."


    "Why? Did you like me too? If you post upside down, I won''t mind." Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    "you����"


    Glancing at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said: "I really don''t know what you are thinking about. In such a critical moment, you still have such thoughts. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Lu Feng did not answer, just smiled.


    If you don''t have a lot of success, who would have such a mind?


    "Let''s go, let''s rush to the ancient ruins right now. In the depths of this mountain range, the two of us still need to walk for about half a day, during which there is no teleportation formation." Gu Ziyi shook his head slightly, leading the way.


    Lu Feng immediately followed.


    This mountain range is not small, it is estimated to be larger than the Senjin mountain range that divides the Nanyan Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom.


    But Gu Ziyi was obviously very familiar with this place, and when he took Lu Feng all the way, he didn''t even encounter a powerful monster.


    Of course, Lu Feng didn''t think that there were no powerful monsters in this mountain range, it was only possible that Gu Ziyi knew where those powerful monsters were and deliberately avoided it.


    ...


    In Tonglu City, Gujia Manor, Gu Wenqian''s wife, and Gu Ziyi''s mother got the news that Gu Ziyi and Lu Feng had left the teleportation array.


    "Zi Yi ah Zi Yi, it turns out that you really have a plan. Maybe you really might escape the prison of that fate."


    "It''s just a pity that my mother twenty years ago did not have a lover like you to help me escape the prison of fate arranged by the family."


    The smile on Duanmu Yunchang''s face was very pleased, but very bitter.


    What is gratifying is that my daughter has a great possibility to fly out of the prison of fate, but what is bitter is that I did not have such a lover to help me.


    In her heart, she thought that Lu Feng was Gu Ziyi''s lover. After all, if the two were not deeply emotional, how could Lu Feng break into the ancient house to save Lu Feng.


    Of course, if she knew that Lu Feng''s purpose was only for the ancient ruins, she would not know what she would think.


    Half a day later, Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi reached the depths of this mountain range.


    Looking at the ruins in front, Lu Feng took a few glances and asked, "Are you sure this is the entrance to the ancient ruins?"


    To say that the place in front of you is in ruins is really not demeaning.


    There are some ancient buildings on the ground, but these buildings have been broken, and they are not visible at all.


    It doesn''t look like an entrance to the ancient ruins.


    Because an ancient relic that can be preserved to the present is definitely a building with professionals, no matter how broken it is, it will not be broken like this.


    "Of course this is not the front entrance of the ancient ruins. It is a small entrance I secretly made. We enter from here and can avoid the five holy king masters guarded by the ancient house at the front entrance." Gu Ziyi said.


    "Oh? You made it secretly?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi in surprise, and said, "It seems that you have a lot of plots!"


    Gu Ziyi had a smile on his face, a bitter smile.


    He whispered: "Years ago, I calculated a lot of things. I secretly sent someone here to dig out the passage using some hidden means. If I think about it, I will find a way to open the medicine garden covered by the ancient formation and get the things inside. , Enhance your strength, and let yourself have the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with your family."


    "It''s just a pity that I overestimated myself. Even if the tunnel came out, I couldn''t open the ancient formation inside. But now..."


    Turning his head to look at Lu Feng, the bitter smile on Gu Ziyi''s face gradually became sweeter, and he smiled: "Come on, it must be able to open the ancient formation, and it may not take ten days. It''s done in five days."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi in surprise and asked, "Didn''t you say twelve or three days before?"


    "Before, it was because I didn''t know how deep your understanding of the ancient formation was. Do you know the fur closely and only understand the sword formation. In such a situation, if you want to break the formation, it takes a lot of time to study. "


    "But now, I looked down on you before. You can hide your aura with Xuanwen and take me to escape twice from under the eyes of warriors in the realm of the emperor. This proves that your understanding of ancient formations goes far beyond. In accordance with my expectation, in this way, it will be faster to open that ancient formation."

 Chapter 566： The ancient profound formation in the ruins!

    When he said this, Gu Ziyi had some thoughts that he didn''t know how to describe.


    Lu Feng used ancient Xuanwen to take her to escape in front of a warrior in her father''s realm. According to her blood relationship with her father, it should be a hatred of Lu Feng, because Lu Feng made her father''s face lost. .


    But thinking about what her father did, in her heart, she was excited about Lu Feng''s behavior.


    When Lu Feng listened, his heart was even more excited. If the matter here is resolved as soon as possible, he will be able to return to the Nanyan Kingdom faster to deal with the crisis of the Great Elder Wu Xiuyuan of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    He didn''t say much, and immediately asked Gu Ziyi to take him from here to the ancient ruins.


    And this passage, turned out to be in the deepest part of the ruins, was completely blocked by the ruins, making it impossible to see anything wrong.


    It took some effort to clean up the ruins here and let a passage appear here.


    Gu Ziyi led the way, leading the way, and Lu Feng followed closely and entered the passage.


    When they entered the passage, in a void outside the mountains, spatial fluctuations spread out, and a silver-white door appeared out of thin air.


    Gu Wenqian took the embarrassed law enforcement team members who had previously been caused by the explosion of the teleportation array, and used the teleportation array in Lincheng to get here.


    In addition to these people, there was also the law enforcement team that Gu Hong initially took to intercept Lu Feng outside the city.


    There are as many as twenty people in the group, among which there are as many as fifteen masters of the Saint King level.


    Not to mention that there is Gu Wenqian, a master of the emperor realm, this level of strength is basically 50% of the middle-level combat power of the Gu Xuan firm plus an emperor.


    Such a combination, even the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect would not dare to underestimate it.


    Gu Wenqian brought so many masters to come, it was self-evident that he wanted to catch Gu Ziyi back, and that he wanted to kill Lu Feng was also self-evident.


    "Patriarch, it looks like no one has been to this place." Gu Hong looked around and said.


    Gu Wenqian shook his head and said in a deep voice, "That kid''s methods are a bit wrong. We can''t detect his ability by ordinary methods. We can''t be careless."


    "Go to the guards now. They guard the gate of the forbidden area. Only there can we be sure of the situation."


    After two failures, Gu Wenqian now doesn''t dare to underestimate Lu Feng, a kid who only has the Seventh Heaven Realm of Grand Master.


    The previous small look has already lost his face, this time, he can''t fail again.


    Gu Hong didn''t dare to say anything, and immediately led people to follow Gu Wenqian to the entrance of the forbidden area.


    An emperor and a group of holy kings are extremely fast, and for more than two hours, they have already reached the entrance of the forbidden area.


    "Forbidden area guards, pay homage to Patriarch." The five old guards here saw Gu Wenqian and immediately walked over to worship.


    These five elders are extremely powerful, and they are all martial artists of the Saint King Nineth Heaven. Together, the five are not below the emperor.


    This is why it is such a forbidden area, Guxuan Trading Company only puts five Saint King level masters here.


    Gu Wenqian nodded, and asked in a deep voice, "Has the entrance to the forbidden area been opened?"


    "Without the orders of the Patriarch and the ancestors, the subordinates and others dare not open the entrance without authorization!" The head of the five said in a deep voice.


    Gu Wenqian didn''t say much, but his body flickered. When he arrived in front of the entrance, he looked at this place carefully, and he was relieved after he was sure that the place had not been opened.


    Muttered: "It seems that they haven''t arrived yet, so I can bring people here for a while!"


    "Patriarch, I don''t know what''s the problem?" Five Saint Kings looked at Gu Wenqian and asked.


    Gu Wenqian looked at it, smiled bitterly, and told the five people about the matter.


    The five elders heard and looked at each other without saying much.


    They are not people like Gu Wenqian who do not care about family members for the benefit of the family, but Gu Wenqian is the head of the family, even if they have ideas in their hearts, they can''t say it.


    Speaking out, it is disrespect to the Patriarch and is to be cast aside.


    In the ancient family, the authority of the Patriarch is only lower than the ancestor.


    "Everyone immediately spread out and set up a formation. As long as they dare to come, start immediately." Gu Wenqian didn''t say much, and immediately arranged for the members of the law enforcement team he had brought to set up the formation.


    Gu Hong immediately responded and took the people down to the station.


    When everything was arranged, Gu Wenqian took a look and made sure that there was no problem. He sneered and murmured: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, your skills are not weak, but now, I want to see if you dare to show up. it''s here!"


    He thought he had sealed Lu Feng''s way forward, but he didn''t even know that Lu Feng, under the leadership of Gu Ziyi, had already arrived outside the ancient relic medicine garden.


    Pointing to the misty area exuding the wave of ancient formations in front of him, Gu Ziyi was rather helpless and said: "Behind this area is the medicine garden, and the Bodhi spirit fruit you want is inside."


    "It''s just that you have to break open the ancient formation here before you can get the things inside."


    Lu Feng nodded, looking at the foggy area in front of him, his heart moved slightly, and he muttered, "It''s actually a profound formation!"


    Arrays constructed with ordinary profound texts are called ancient formations, but if they can be combined with ordinary mysterious formations to form a more powerful formation, they can be called profound formations.


    A profound formation in the true sense requires the use of those eighty-one unusual formations of profound text to be called a profound formation.


    But if the formations of ordinary Xuanwen structure form a series of formations, their power will not be inferior to those of unusual Xuanwen structure, so it is also called a Xuanwen formation.


    The misty piece in front of me is a chain formation. There are several formations constructed using ordinary mysterious texts, and then combined together. The power of the explosion is not one plus one plus one equals three, but thirty, or even three. hundred.


    "It seems that the person who arranged this formation is a not weak ancient formation mage, but I don''t know if your means can avoid the unusual Xuanwen I control!"


    The easiest way to break the chain formation using the ancient Xuanwen structure is to use the Xuanwen in the eighty-one Xuanwen to destroy the chain point.


    Because the serial formation is to use ordinary Xuanwen to connect together, to imitate the power of the formation of the eighty-one Xuanwen structure, and destroy it. Using these eighty-one Xuanwen in the Xuanwen will be very simple.


    Otherwise, it will be very, very difficult.


    The profound formation in front of him, as long as Lu Feng destroys the connecting point, the latter is equivalent to destroying a single profound formation. This is not a problem for him.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng moved his mind, his hands quickly gathered his handprints in front of him.


    In an instant, in front of Lu Feng, due to his control, the handprints turned into mysterious lines, which condensed in the void.


    After a while, these mysterious lines began to change and began to condense.


    It was just a moment when a font different from the current text appeared in the void.

 Chapter 567： Purple Thunder Sky Formation

    "Yu"


    The ��yu�� in the first batch of eighty-one Xuanwen.


    This kind of profound formation formed by a combination of formations is very simple to destroy. It is most necessary for one of the first batch of 81 profound texts to fall into the formation, and the connecting point will be broken by itself.


    After Lu Feng condensed "Yu", he made two more handprints on his right hand, and shouted, "Go!"


    Under the urging of the handprint, the Xuanwen of the word ��Yu�� drifted towards the foggy area.


    It took a quarter of an hour for a short distance.


    When the Xuanwen with the word''Yu'' fell in that foggy area, the Xuanwen made ripples and intruded into it.


    "Om!"


    The buzzing sound rang in this foggy area, attracting people''s minds.


    Immediately after, I saw the lines scattered from the foggy area, very clearly.


    As these lines dispersed, the originally foggy area gradually became clear, and that layer of things similar to fog gradually disappeared.


    In the end, there was no trace.


    After no resistance, the profound formation in front of him completely appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    In the void, a purple lightning was urged by a few profound texts, and turned into a purple electric dragon wandering in the air. Below the purple electric dragon is the medicine garden.


    There are many elixir in it, the years have passed ten thousand years, and every one of them is invaluable when taken outside.


    Even, some of these elixir can make warriors in the imperial realm go crazy.


    Lu Feng had already seen the bodhi spirit fruit he wanted!


    Just under the body of the purple electric dragon, purple electric lights covered the bodhi spirit fruit, completely protecting the bodhi spirit fruit in the formation.


    If you don''t break the formation, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to take the bodhi spirit fruit.


    And the purple electric dragon in the void contained no less power than any emperor, and even more powerful than the Gu Wenqian that Lu Feng had seen before.


    "It''s no wonder that this profound formation allows warriors of the emperor''s realm to enter. It turns out that it is this profound formation!"


    When Lu Feng saw the purple electric dragon, a smile appeared on his face.


    "You can see what this profound formation is?" Gu Ziyi heard Lu Feng''s words and looked at him strangely.


    Nodded, Lu Feng stared at the profound formation in front of him, and said: "The purple thunder formation is an excellent ancient formation among the first-class high-ranking formations. It is extremely powerful. Once it is deployed, even a warrior in the realm of the emperor dare not be small. watch for."


    "so smart?"


    Gu Ziyi was startled and said, "Then if you can arrange this purple thunder formation now, don''t you need to be afraid of my father anymore?"


    "Simply put it!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "Not to mention the difficulty of the arrangement of the purple thunder formation, just the arrangement of this formation is not something I can make now."


    Staring at the purple electric dragon in the sky, Lu Feng whispered: "If you want to set up this formation, you don''t just need to have a deep understanding of the ancient Xuanwen, you need to reach the rank of the formation mage above the ground level, but also need your own strength. support."


    "If you want to perfectly arrange this purple thunder sky formation, it is difficult to do without the strength of the Saint King''s seventh heaven and above."


    Gu Ziyi''s expression changed a little when he heard it, with some disappointment.


    If Lu Feng were able to set up this Purple Thunder Sky Formation now, they would be much safer, and they would have enough capital to negotiate with Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    "Oh, forget it, don''t think about negotiating with the family now, let''s settle the matter here first."


    With a low sigh in his heart, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and said, "Can you break this purple thunder formation? If you can break it, then quickly get the Bodhi spirit fruit, and we will leave quickly."


    Lu Feng did not answer, but stared at the purple electric dragon in the sky, muttering in his own voice: "I should, I can learn your layout method!"


    With a move of mind, Lu Feng used exploration techniques and placed it on the purple electric dragon.


    The information is fed back immediately.


    Purple Thunder Sky Array: An ancient earth-level high-grade array method that can transform purple electric dragon attacks. With the magical power of Thunder, the power can be more than three points.


    Restriction: To successfully arrange, the arranger''s own strength must be at least Saint King Seventh Heaven.


    The information returned by the exploration technique was exactly the same as Lu Feng''s own guess.


    Only with the strength of Saint King''s Seventh Heaven and above can this Purple Thunder Heaven Array be perfectly arranged.


    In addition, there are some very mysterious layout methods in the information feedback from the exploration technique. It is only the current strength of Lu Feng that it is impossible to fully understand what is recorded on it.


    But he has a belief in supernatural powers, which is much simpler.


    "Open your mind!"


    After using his magical powers, Lu Feng suddenly felt his mind clear, and he looked at everything more clearly.


    Looking at the layout method of the Purple Thunder Sky Formation feedback from Exploratory Surgery, it is very simple to understand.


    Before long, Lu Feng used his mind to fully comprehend the information inside, and understood the layout of the purple thunder formation.


    "Condensation!"


    After comprehending, Lu Feng''s mind moved, his hands quickly changed, and he made handprints one by one in front of him. These handprints were condensed together and did not directly form a mysterious text, but turned into purple lightning.


    "Zizi."


    The air was pierced by lightning, making a harsh sound.


    "Thunder Xuanwen, now!"


    With a deep cry, Lu Feng''s left index finger and **** quickly pinched a fingerprint. The purple lightning in the air gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, it turned into a purple pattern with purple electric light flashing on it.


    The lines changed, and in the blink of an eye, a mysterious text flashing with purple lightning appeared in front of Lu Feng. This was Thunder mysterious text.


    After this mysterious text appeared, Lu Feng''s movements did not stop, on the contrary, the speed of transformation was faster, and more handprints appeared in front of him, condensed into purple lightning lines, condensed into thunder mysterious text.


    In that information, if you want to lay out the purple thunder formation, you need to condense nine thunder mysterious texts in an extreme time, and then according to the unique law of the formation, you can arrange the purple thunder formation!


    "You... do you want to set up this purple thunder formation??"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s movements, Gu Ziyi couldn''t believe it, and said in shock.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but his eyes were determined.


    He wanted to try and see if he could arrange this purple thunder formation directly.


    If it is possible, his combat effectiveness will have a very, very large increase, facing the emperor, even if he does not use the hunting rune, he will still be able to fight.


    After all, although the God Hunting Rune is powerful, it is not so easy to get it. Keeping it as a second hand, waiting for his strength to improve, after all, it will have great benefits.


    If you can use it, try not to use it.


    It would be a very good choice to improve your own combat effectiveness.


    Now, let''s see if he can condense the nine thunder mysterious texts at once. Once successful, the arrangement of the purple thunder formation will be 90% complete!


    If it is unsuccessful, if Lu Feng wants to improve his combat effectiveness, it will take quite a while.

 Chapter 568： Bodhi Spirit Fruit

    With the first Thunder Xuanwen condensed, the Thunder Xuanwen behind Lu Feng was much simpler.


    But in the blink of an eye, another five Thunder Xuanwen appeared in the void.


    In addition to the Thunder Xuanwen that Lu Feng condensed earlier, he has already condensed six Thunder Xuanwen in a short time.


    But now, Lu Feng''s expression was not so good, his breath fluctuated greatly, not because he was injured, but because of excessive consumption of soul power in a short time.


    "call."


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng controlled the power of his soul, trying to condense the seventh thunder mysterious text.


    Lines of purple lightning were floating in the void, and under the control of the power of a soul, they gradually condensed once to become the seventh thunder mysterious text in the void.


    Soon, Xuanwen took shape, and the foundation of the seventh Xuanwen had appeared. It only needed purple lightning to gather to succeed.


    But at this moment, the purple lightning on the six thunder mysterious texts suddenly became violent.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng felt the change of the other six Thunder Profound Texts, and his face changed.


    His mind has always been in control of the six Thunder Profound Texts, but when the seventh Thunder Profound text is condensed, the new students will naturally control the seventh Profound text more, but with the movement of this mind, they can no longer fully control the seven. A Thunder Xuanwen.


    Without enough mind control, it is simply impossible to stabilize those six Thunder Xuanwen.


    Thunder, this is the most uncontrollable force between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention that the thunder is covered in the style of Xuanwen. If you want to control it, it will be more difficult.


    "Zizi."


    "Zizi."


    The sound of thunder piercing the void sounded, and the six thunder mysterious texts trembled uncontrollably, as if they were going to jump over the void.


    "Pump!"


    Suddenly, the void was torn like linen cloth, and these six thunder mysterious texts instantly disappeared in the cracks.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the sky above the ruins was clear, but there was a thunder, and the sky and the earth began to change color.


    In the void that no one could see anymore, six thunder mysterious texts suddenly exploded, and purple lightning patterns entered the clouds.


    "Rumble."


    The clear sky suddenly changed, deafening thunder sounded, huge lightning filled with violent momentum.


    "How come it suddenly thunders?"


    Gu Wenqian stood at the entrance of the ruins, looking at the sky, frowning slightly, such a clear sky, but suddenly thunder and lightning filled the sky, this is really abnormal.


    "Patriarch, this is not right. We have been guarding here for more than a hundred years. We have never encountered such a situation. Even if it is a thunderstorm, it won''t be like this." The guardians of the five ruins didn''t look too good.


    Gu Wenqian pondered slightly and said in a deep voice: "Enter the ruins and see what''s going on."


    "Yes!"


    With people, Gu Wenqian quickly entered the ruins.


    Outside the medicine garden, Lu Feng''s face turned pale, Gu Ziyi hurriedly supported him with a worried expression on his face, and said, "Lu Feng, how are you? It''s okay!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and looked up at the sky over the ruins, or rather, at the sky outside the ruins.


    The thunder there, even in the ruins that do not know how deep, he could hear, and he knew very well that it was because of those six uncontrollable thunder mysterious texts.


    "We have to get out of here quickly, otherwise the thunder outside may attract the attention of the caretaker of this ruin, if it were them..."


    "not good!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng''s expression changed and he said solemnly, "They are here."


    "Who?"


    Gu Ziyi reacted as soon as he said it, his face changed drastically, and said: "The five saint kings who guard the ruins are here? Can you feel their aura?"


    "Not only them, but also your father and other Saint King masters, we are in big trouble!"


    His expression changed drastically, and Lu Feng''s figure flickered. He quickly dived into the medicine garden. He was about to hold the Bodhi spirit fruit in his hand, but he felt the breath of Gu Wenqian and the others getting closer.


    At this time, even if he could get the bodhi spirit fruit, he couldn''t walk away.


    "Lu Feng, what should we do?" Gu Ziyi looked flustered.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but his face was ugly.


    If he hadn��t tried to condense the Thunder Profound Text just now, he could completely use the third realm of leaping three steps, the ��Leaping the Air��, and disappearing here with the ancient purple clothes, although he can only move 500 meters horizontally, which is enough. They time to escape.


    But now, the consumption of his body is too large, and he can''t use it to jump into the air, let alone want to leave here.


    But if they continue to stay here, until Gu Wenqian and the others arrive, they will definitely die.


    "and many more����"


    Lu Feng''s mind suddenly moved. He looked up at the medicine garden and felt the ancient formations still in it. Suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he muttered, "This is a good way to hide."


    His figure flashed, and he came to Gu Ziyi and said, "Hold me tight."


    After speaking, Gu Ziyi didn''t wait for Gu Ziyi to answer, and he hugged her Qianqian''s waist and walked directly into the medicine garden. At the same time, he made a few handprints on his right hand, condensing a mysterious text, and landed in the medicine garden.


    "Om!"


    With a buzzing sound, the mist that had disappeared before reappeared on this side, hiding the medicine garden in it.


    However, there is no Purple Thunder Heaven Formation here. If Gu Wenqian forcibly broke in, it would be difficult to bring him any effective damage.


    But Lu Feng can be sure that Gu Wenqian didn''t have the guts to break in, because Gu Ziyi said before that there was a royal elder from the ancient family who came in to check this place, but he paid the price of serious injury.


    Unless Gu Wenqian is a fool, he would never come in to check, let alone the foggy area of ??Lufeng structure, no different from before.


    The only thing missing is the Purple Thunder Heaven Array.


    "Lu Feng, do you want to hide here and wait for them to leave before leaving?" Gu Ziyi asked Lu Feng, looking at the medicine garden.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "That''s what I plan to do. I hide here first. I don''t believe they have the courage to come in."


    Gu Ziyi shook his head directly. With the previous example of the Supreme Elder, no one from the ancient family would break in.


    "Find a place to stay by yourself."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he walked to the front of the bodhi spirit fruit.


    This is a small tree, less than one meter high, on the top of the small tree, growing a green fruit.


    There are wonderful lines on the fruit, which are similar to lotus flowers, but not lotus flowers.


    But the scent from inside makes people smell clear, and the real air in the body can turn a bit faster.


    Even the consumption of the soul in Lu Feng''s body has actually improved a lot.


    "It has such an effect!"


    Lu Feng stared at the Bodhi Lingguo, his eyes flickering.

 Chapter 569： If you cant run, then fight out!

    Before, Zuo Ci only told Lu Feng that the Bodhi spirit fruit can improve the martial artist''s cultivation talent, but he did not say that the Bodhi spirit fruit has such an effect.


    This is a wonderful discovery.


    Lu Feng immediately threw a probing technique on the bodhi spirit fruit.


    Bodhi Spirit Fruit: It can greatly improve the martial artist talent of the cultivator, and it is a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Level: Holy-level top-grade elixir.


    Side effects: The martial artist who takes the Bodhi spirit fruit can make the soul pure and strengthen the restraint of the evil powers; the fragrance of the Bodhi spirit fruit can make the soul power of the person who smells it more pure, and will be accompanied by some The restraint of evil magical powers.


    Lu Feng looked at it, and suddenly felt that there was such an effect. No wonder he could feel the power of the soul restored after hearing it.


    The power of the soul becomes more refined, which would make the consumption of the soul power recover faster.


    For the current Lu Feng, this has no small effect.


    As for the collateral restraint on the magical powers of the evil way, Lu Feng didn''t think much of it. He had the power of the emperor, and he didn''t care about the magical powers of the evil way.


    However, after taking it, it can make the soul of the warrior strengthen the restraint of the evil spirits, which is a very good effect.


    After taking Hua Mulan at that time, her soul will have this effect, and there will be less worry.


    "By the way, this little tree with bodhi fruit, shouldn''t it be a bodhi tree!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes gathered from the top of the bodhi spirit fruit on the small tree less than one meter below.


    If it is a bodhi tree, it may also have extraordinary effects.


    In his previous life, Lu Feng had heard some rumors about the Bodhi tree. The relatively influential one is that the Buddha Shakyamuni once cultivated under the Bodhi tree to obtain the right fruit. Therefore, this group of people regard the Bodhi tree as a The sacred tree.


    In the past, Lu Feng heard these as fun stories, but now that he has experienced so much, he is quite attached to such legends.


    If it is really a bodhi tree, maybe it has some effects.


    He immediately threw an exploration technique on it.


    Exploratory technology quickly feeds back the information.


    However, this news was a little disappointing.


    The original tree: The mother tree of the bodhi spirit fruit, which can bear a bodhi spirit fruit in 100,000 years. As the bodhi spirit fruit is taken away, the mother tree will wither instantly.


    Level: None.


    Efficacy: None.


    Looking at the news, Lu Feng sighed and muttered: "It seems that I think too much, and I think this is a bodhi tree!"


    But think about it, the rumors heard in the previous life that Shakyamuni can cultivate under the Bodhi tree to achieve righteous results, then how can this tree be only this high.


    "This is not a bodhi tree, and I don''t know if there will be a bodhi tree in this world!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t think much anymore, he picked the Bodhi spirit fruit.


    His purpose is for the bodhi spiritual fruit, obviously there is no reason to let it go.


    With the bodhi fruit being picked off, the original tree quickly withered just like the information recorded in the exploration technique, and finally disappeared.


    Looking at the bodhi spirit fruit in his hand, which was smaller than an apple, Lu Feng moved his mind and directly stored it in the storage space.


    He didn''t intend to use the fragrance of the Bodhi spirit fruit to restore the soul power he had consumed. After all, this thing, the ghost knew that if he used this fragrance effect, would it affect the function of the Bodhi spirit fruit.


    Although this possibility is relatively small, it is for his own Queen Hua Mulan, and his heart is still good. Anyway, his soul is not consumed much, and it will not take much time to recover.


    After collecting the bodhi spirit fruit, Lu Feng immediately sat on the ground, his true energy circulated, restoring the consumption of soul power.


    Soon, he felt the breath coming from outside the medicine garden. It was Gu Wenqian and the others who arrived. Lu Feng immediately hid his perception to avoid being discovered.


    Far away, in front of the foggy area, Gu Wenqian stood here with people, no one dared to go forward.


    "It seems that I am thinking too much. The abnormal weather just now has nothing to do with this place." A holy king headed by the guards of the ancient ruins said in a low voice.


    He had already felt some of the places wrapped in the ancient formations in front, and there was no problem.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to really go deep into the power of the soul. After all, this place had seriously injured an emperor before, let alone he did not dare, even Gu Wenqian did not dare.


    Gu Wenqian looked around and said, "Don''t be careless, let people look around, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Hong immediately arranged for people to look around.


    Lu Feng heard it in the medicine garden, opened his eyes, walked to Gu Ziyi''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Will they find the passage where we came in?"


    "This����"


    Gu Ziyi thought for a while, but shook his head: "I don''t know. After I was digging the passage before, although it has not been discovered, no one here has checked it carefully before. I don''t know they will will not����"


    "Patriarch, there is a passage here, and there are traces of people passing by!"


    The words of Gu Ziyi hadn''t been finished yet, and the words of Gu Hong, the captain of the law enforcement team rang out far away.


    Both Gu Ziyi''s and Lu Feng''s expressions changed. They had not been determined just now, but now they heard what was said outside.


    This Nima...


    Lu Feng''s face became solemn. If Gu Wenqian was sure that someone was passing through the passage and kept guarding here, then they would be in trouble.


    Gu Wenqian outside the pharmacy heard it, his face changed, and immediately ran over with someone.


    When he saw the passage that led to the depths of the ruins, his face instantly became ugly, staring at the five guards, and said coldly: "What''s the matter with this passage?"


    "This����"


    The five guards glanced at each other with a look of helplessness, and said: "We don''t know what''s going on in this passage, we haven''t found it before!"


    "Is it true that I haven''t found it, or have I found it and didn''t give me a report?" Gu Wenqian looked at these guards with a bit of unkind eyes.


    The one headed by the watcher heard this, frowned and said coldly: "Patriarch, you have to remember that although you are the Patriarch of the ancient family, your little power can''t control a few of us. I think we have a problem. The ancestors came to us, you? You are not qualified!"


    "you����"


    Gu Wenqian was furious, and when he was about to get angry, he saw that the five guards had already formed a formation, and his face changed and changed.


    These five people joined forces, he really didn''t dare to underestimate him. After all, his strength was inherited, not cultivated. Although his realm was not weak, he could fight with these five people. It is hard to say who wins and who loses.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Gu Wenqian took the people back to the medicine garden, looked around coldly, and shouted: "Listen to me carefully, just wait here, I don''t believe that the wicked girl can never come out! "


    "Yes!"


    Gu Hong led the people immediately to disperse, stand in formation, and guard the surroundings of the medicine garden.


    In the medicine garden, Gu Ziyi heard it with a bitter face, and asked Lu Feng, "What should I do now?"


    PS: December 13, don''t forget the national shame

 Chapter 570： It might be good to be your concubine

    "There is no other way but to fight!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion was also not good-looking, outside was an emperor and a group of holy kings, this kind of strength, to him, was simply a nightmare.


    Even if the God Hunting Rune was cast, there might not be any way to leave.


    However, he has no other choice.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lu Feng to choose to be trapped here.


    "Fight?" Gu Ziyi laughed bitterly when he heard it, and said: "How to fight? Both of us are only martial artists in the realm of grandmasters. Although you are an ancient master of formation, do you have a way to fight warriors in the realm of emperors?"


    "Not to mention, there are still a group of holy kings! We... really can''t help it."


    After a short pause, Gu Ziyi looked up at Lu Feng and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry Lu Feng, if I hadn''t brought you here, you wouldn''t be in such a desperate situation!"


    "If you don''t die, it''s not a desperate situation!"


    Lu Feng stared at the distant outside, even though it was a foggy area composed of ancient formations, he could still clearly see Gu Wenqian and the others.


    "If you are in danger, give up, it''s not me, Lu Feng!"


    "Even if I die in battle, I won''t admit defeat!"


    "Now, to recover the previous consumption well, the war is a must, and I must win and I must live."


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, crazily condensed.


    No one can tell what he is thinking, but it is certain that he must be thinking about terrible things.


    "You...what are you going to do?" Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng and said, "Do you have any means?"


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, just sitting on the ground, restoring the soul power he had consumed before.


    Gu Ziyi watched, smiling bitterly in his heart, but didn''t say anything, sitting not far from Lu Feng''s side, quietly looking at him.


    "If you really become his concubine, what will happen?"


    Suddenly, such an idea came to Gu Ziyi''s mind, but this idea just appeared, it made her blushing and hurriedly turned her head away, not daring to look at Lu Feng any more.


    It''s just the light of the eyes that still sweeps Lu Feng Yingwu''s face from time to time.


    But thinking of the danger between the two now, her face can only have a bitter expression.


    In the current situation, what is the use of thinking about it again?


    After more than three hours, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    His expression has been completely restored, and the soul power previously consumed has been completely restored.


    "Now, it''s time for a break!"


    Standing up, Lu Feng looked at Gu Wenqian and the others outside the medicine garden, with killing intent in his eyes.


    Previously, it was his uncontrollable means of condensing Thunder Xuanwen to lead these people to this place, now it should be resolved.


    "Lu Feng, are you really going out?"


    At the moment when Lu Feng stood up, Gu Ziyi stretched out his hand to hold him, with some pleading expressions in his eyes, and said: "We are here, and there is enough food in my storage ring, even if we have been here for a few years. Nothing will happen, we can leave completely when they leave."


    "impossible."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said with a smile: "I am not only a warrior, but also the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. I have someone to wait for, the country."


    "It is impossible for me to stay here for my own safety, but regardless of the safety of the Nanyan Kingdom, that is not what I should do!"


    "but����"


    "No but."


    Lu Feng''s voice was very firm, and said: "The king can stand to die, not kneel to live!"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng again, no longer persuading her, she knew that Lu Feng had already decided.


    Looking at Lu Feng deeply, Gu Ziyi suddenly said: "Actually, your temperament really confuses women. If it is possible to go out, I really want to be your concubine, I mean the real concubine. It��s not the fake identity I said before."


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Gu Ziyi in surprise, Lu Feng''s eyes were full of unbelievable, this woman...


    "Don''t look at me like this, I mean after I went out, now, we haven''t gone out yet."


    With a low laugh, Gu Ziyi suddenly took a step forward, leaning close to Lu Feng''s body, and said in a seductive voice in Lu Feng''s ear: "If we can really get out alive, I will let you see it."


    "call."


    Lu Feng took a deep breath in his heart, suppressing the trace of inner commotion.


    It is undeniable that Gu Ziyi is a very beautiful woman, even compared to Lu Feng''s meeting with Wuguo, his grandson, it is not much different.


    When such a peerless beauty speaks in a seductive voice in your ear, the feeling is beyond words.


    With a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng said: "If this is the case, I will accept you as a great beauty."


    "Hey, the premise is that we can get out alive."


    With a smile on his face but a bit bitter expression in his eyes, Gu Ziyi took Lu Feng''s left hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, just walked out of the medicine garden area covered by the ancient formation with Gu Ziyi.


    "You really are here!"


    Gu Wenqian saw Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi coming out, his killing intent flashed in his eyes, especially staring at Lu Feng, and coldly said: "Unexpectedly, you have some means to enter the place covered by ancient formations. Look at you up high!"


    "But it''s a pity, this is also the last to take a long look, the next moment, I will kill you, kill you completely!"


    "Do you have this ability?" Lu Feng looked up and looked at Gu Wenqian and said lightly.


    Listening carefully, you can hear that there is a slight disdain for the ancient text in Lu Feng''s words.


    "Arrogant and foolish kid!"


    Gu Wenqian said in a cold voice, "I admit that you have some special abilities, and you can disappear inexplicably. It''s like the ability that the Lord can control, but you are not the Lord after all!"


    "Look around..."


    Pointing to the ancient law enforcement team he had brought around, Gu Wenqian said coldly: "They have set up a formation here long ago, and they have completely locked you in the formation. You can''t get away with your skills. "


    It is not necessary for Gu Wenqian to say that Lu Feng would know that if it were not the case, after he had recovered before, he would directly use the third stage of leaping to the air from the medicine garden, moving 500 meters horizontally, and would not be in such a dangerous situation.


    It''s just that the formation of these Gujia law enforcement teams is very good. It is basically impossible for Lu Feng to leave the surrounding space temporarily.


    "These people''s formations are fine, but..."


    "father!"


    Before Lu Feng''s words were finished, Gu Wenqian interrupted him, looked at Gu Wenqian, with pleading in his eyes, and said: "Father, I am willing to follow you back and accept the family''s destiny arrangements, but you can let go. Is he? He has nothing to do with this matter, and he doesn''t even know everything the family arranged for me."


    "He was just a passer-by who was dragged by me into this matter, please, let him go."

 Chapter 571： The emperor I cant beat you?

    "He must die!"


    Gu Wenqian ignored the prayer in Gu Ziyi''s eyes, looked at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "He has only a dead end!"


    "Father, I..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Ziyi still wants to say something, but Lu Feng has already taken her hand and smiled: "When do I need to stand behind a woman?"


    "you����"


    "Okay, stay behind me, they..."


    Moving his eyes, Lu Feng locked his eyes on Gu Wenqian and his party, and said coldly: "I will solve it!"


    "I? The emperor?"


    Gu Wenqian glanced at Lu Feng in surprise, but quickly dismissed with a smile: "What about the emperor? Even the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty has to call me Mr. obediently!"


    "The lord of a country calls a business owner Mr. This is not to say that you are very good, but that the emperor is too useless!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng moved his hand, and the Qianjiang Sword appeared in his hand, staring at Gu Wenqian coldly, and said, "Today, I will kill you!"


    "Laughable remarks!"


    Gu Wenqian sneered and said, "Does your strength beat any one of my men?"


    After speaking, Gu Wenqian''s voice became colder and said: "Go on, kill him!"


    After the sound fell, a martial artist from the ancient law enforcement team flew out of the Holy King and the Second Heaven, and punched Lu Feng.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue, Zhen Wu Jue!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately used the true martial arts decision. His realm was only a moment, from the grandmaster''s seventh heaven to the holy king''s first heaven.


    "It turned out to be a bit of a secret method, but this method is too weak!"


    Gu Wenqian shook his head, then said lightly: "I want him to die immediately!"


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The holy king who flew out of the ancient law enforcement team responded, staring at Lu Feng with a cruel smile in his eyes, and the punch on his fist added three points to kill Lu Feng with a punch.


    "Lu Feng, run."


    Gu Ziyi hurriedly shouted when he saw it.


    Lu Feng ignored Gu Ziyi''s words and moved the sword in front of the crossbar in his hand, and the true energy in his body was completely poured into the sword.


    "boom!"


    The fist hit the sword body of the Gan Jiang Jian.


    Lu Feng''s body retreated suddenly.


    "fragile!"


    The member of the Gujia law enforcement team who repelled Lu Feng was full of disdain.


    But the next moment...


    "puff!"


    The sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh reached his ears, and when he looked down, a long sword glowing with cold light pierced his chest.


    The sharp sword energy contained in the sword quickly deprived him of vitality.


    Looking at the man with the sword again, it turned out to be the kid who was shot flying by him before.


    "puff!"


    This time, the blood from his mouth spurted out, his eyes were staring at Lu Feng in front, and he muttered: "Why...why? You...were you...were you...were beaten by me?"


    boom!


    The voice fell, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Saint King Second Heavenly Warriors and gaining 15 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Grandmaster Eighth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, eliminating all negative effects of the body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade. Under the true martial arts decision, the host''s current realm is the Holy King Second Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the real martial arts use time limit is reset to zero, the current remaining time is three minutes."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level up to Grandmaster Eighth Heaven, and the six-sword slave level up to five small realms."


    System reminders kept ringing in Lu Feng''s mind, and at the same time, he felt an extra strength in his body, which made his combat effectiveness much stronger.


    With the sword in his hand, Lu Feng glanced at the corpse of the ancient law enforcement team member on the ground, then looked no further.


    The moment he was beaten into the air, he was doomed to the death of this person, and he jumped into the air with three steps into the first stage. The moment Lu Feng showed a disdainful smile on this person��s face, he narrowed the distance between the two. It has already taken his life away.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Wenqian watched, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and his voice became colder, and said: "Go together, kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Hong''s eyes were cold, with the remaining dozen members of the law enforcement team, of which there were already more than ten Saint King masters, and three of them were above the level of the Saint King''s fifth heaven.


    Such a strong lineup is more than enough to wipe out some kingdoms.


    However, Lu Feng saw that there was no fear in his eyes, but craziness appeared.


    "A dozen holy kings?"


    "I don''t know if I kill you, can my level be raised to the realm of the holy king!"


    "Hunting God Rune!"


    What is the hole card?


    That is to be a good baby who can make you win in a desperate situation!


    Now, more than a dozen Saint Kings are besieging Lu Feng.


    The dark red hunting **** rune appeared in his hand, and the breath exuding was very strange.


    Place the hunting rune in the pubic area, and a burst of energy directly radiates from the hunting rune to enter Lufeng��s dantian.


    boom!


    At that moment, a powerful and violent aura appeared on Lu Feng, his realm, in just one second, directly reached the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    Hunting God Rune, his level instantly raised Lu Feng to a great level.


    boom!


    Under that powerful aura, Gu Hong brought a dozen holy kings flying over, without exception, they were directly lifted by this aura and hit the wall of the ruins.


    "King!"


    Gu Wenqian''s eyes condensed immediately, and he didn''t dare to calm down anymore. He stared at Lu Feng, with an incredible expression in his eyes, and said in shock: "How could there be such a powerful talisman?"


    Lu Feng was the second heaven of the holy king just now, and now he has become the second heaven of the emperor, instantly jumping a big level.


    Even if Gu Wenqian prides himself on being knowledgeable, he has never encountered such a situation.


    What kind of means can make a warrior in the realm of the saint king directly promote to the realm of the emperor?


    Never heard of it!


    But where did this kid come from?


    "Gu Wenqian, do you think your emperor realm is invincible? Today, let me teach you that the emperor of martial arts will never be better than the emperor!"


    "Accept the move!"


    "Broken Blade!"


    Broken Blade, the Ganjiang Sword became the additional magical power after becoming a holy weapon. Now, Lu Feng is about to use this additional magical power for the first time.


    "Buzzing."


    The sword rang through the void, and on the sword, the sharp sword aura formed and attached to the blade.


    But look again, the sword qi has changed, and the formed sword qi suddenly broke and became two halves.


    However, at the next moment, they were closed again. What was different from the previous one was that this sword aura was no longer a complete sword aura, but a half form of the sword aura.


    It was like it was broken, it looked very strange.


    Although the sword aura was strange, the current Gu Wenqian did not dare to underestimate the strange sword aura.


    As a warrior in the realm of the emperor, he can feel the power contained in this sword aura, no weaker than his attack.


    "Boy, I admit that you surprised me a little bit, but I will let you know that the real emperor is not comparable to a pseudo emperor who is promoted by some so-called means."


    "Look, I will let you see, what is the real emperor!"

 Chapter 572： Your IQ is not worthy of your realm

    "Guxuan Divine Sword!"


    A primitive long sword appeared out of thin air in Gu Wenqian''s hand, and the blooming sword light was no less than a general sword.


    "Gu Xuan Divine Sword was actually given to him by the ancestor!"


    When Gu Ziyi saw it, his expression changed dramatically. The Guxuan Divine Sword was the first treasure of the Guxuan Trading Company, the saint-level medium-grade sharp sword.


    It is passed down as a token of the Patriarch.


    However, more than three hundred years ago, a Patriarch used the Gu Xuan Shen Sword to avenge his personal revenge. Regardless of family interests, the elders forcibly took the Gu Xuan Shen Sword back.


    From then on, the Guxuan Divine Sword was no longer an act of the Patriarch, but was kept in the Elder Group, to be precise, in the hands of the ancestors in the Elder Group.


    But now, it appeared in the hands of his father, which shocked Gu Ziyi.


    Is it possible that the ancestors acquiesced to their father''s various behaviors? For the benefit of the family, no longer have any affection?


    There are a lot of thoughts in her heart, but Gu Ziyi didn''t have time to think about it, she said to Lu Feng anxiously: "Lu Feng, that is the Gu Xuan Divine Sword. The Gu Xuan sword technique inside is very powerful, so don''t just go ahead."


    "Eat something inside and out!"


    Gu Wenqian snorted and said, "But what''s the use even if you tell him this? He is still bound to die!"


    "Gu Xuan swordsmanship, one sword over ten thousand mountains!"


    Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword was in the hands of Gu Wenqian, and its sharp sword light suddenly flourished, forming a moon-like sword aura, facing the broken blade that Lu Feng shot.


    Look at that power, it''s better than Broken Blade.


    Lu Feng saw that there was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he also had some sarcasm and whispered in a low voice: "Old guy, your strength is good, but unfortunately, your IQ is inversely proportional to your strength."


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng suddenly disappeared.


    "what?"


    Gu Wenqian was startled and didn''t understand why Lu Feng suddenly disappeared. Wasn''t he locked in by his own Qi?


    But the next moment, he discovered where Lu Feng was.


    It turned out to be in front of the members of the Gujia law enforcement team who had just been injured by Lu Feng''s momentum.


    "Damn, he wants to kill them!"


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed drastically, and he never thought that Lu Feng''s purpose was to be a member of his family''s law enforcement team.


    "Quickly, stop him!"


    Gu Wenqian hurriedly shouted at the guards of the five ruins.


    The five people also reacted at this time and hurriedly shot.


    The five of them are all strong at the peak of the Saint King, and their strength is extraordinary. Once they make a move, the entire space is in turmoil and they want to block Lu Feng.


    However, the current Lu Feng is already in the realm of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, how can they be able to resist it? Not to mention, they didn''t stand in position at all, the five-man combat power couldn''t reach the limit, and they couldn''t stop Lu Feng.


    "I accept your life!"


    The cold light in his eyes flickered with killing intent, just a flash, Lu Feng had avoided the attacks of these five people, and came to the ancient law enforcement team members who were blocked by them. The blade flashed past, under the sword light. Take the lives of more than ten Saint King masters.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the five holy kings and the first heavenly warriors and gaining 50 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the three Saint King Second Heavenly Warriors and gaining 36 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading..."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind, and his experience value rose rapidly.


    In an instant, it was already at the critical point of Grand Master''s Eighth Heaven''s experience value.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Grand Master Nine Heavens."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade and elimination of all negative states of the body."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the real martial arts decision time has been reset to zero, and the current remaining time is three minutes."


    The level increased again, making Lu Feng feel refreshed, and a wave of formidable force spread in his meridians.


    At the same time, with the level of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens, the realm of Zhenwu Jue''s ascension is also the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    His strength has once again grown a lot.


    However, he heard the system''s prompts before, and he killed those Saint King Second Heavenly Warriors himself, which was already more experience points than he could not get before.


    It seems that as one''s own strength improves and kills them, there will be less experience points that can be obtained.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now, it is a good thing to raise one level again.


    The only regret is that Gu Hong, the captain of the law enforcement team, is worthy of being a warrior of the Seventh Heavenly King. He actually took advantage of the moment when the five ruins guards blocked Lu Feng, avoiding the attack of the broken blade. kill.


    If he were to be killed, Lu Feng estimated that he could gain tens of millions of experience points again, and the distance to the Saint King realm would be even greater.


    It''s just a pity!


    That guy is good at strength, and his life is pretty big.


    "Bastard!"


    Gu Wenqian saw that all the members of his law enforcement team except Gu Hong, the law enforcement team captain, had escaped by chance, and all the others were killed. He immediately became angry and roared: "In the formation, today, I will kill this damned kid! "


    "Yes!"


    The guards of the five ruins were also outraged, and Lu Feng blocked their face and beheaded a dozen holy kings in the law enforcement team.


    This is the backbone of the Guxuan Commercial Bank. Without them, the mid-level strength of the Guxuan Commercial Bank would drop by at least one third.


    This makes it difficult to implement many plans behind Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    How can I make them not angry.


    "Condensation!"


    The leader shouted angrily, and the five elders of the peak of the holy king quickly stood, and in an instant, the formation was condensed, and an aura that was not lost to Lu Feng and Gu Wenqian appeared.


    "Simplify the army formation, the emperor''s triple heaven!"


    Lu Feng stared at these five holy kings, his eyes flashed, as an earth-level high-grade ancient formation mage, he could see the power of their formation at a glance.


    Combining the five vitality breaths together, coupled with the blessing of the formation, forced the five old men who only had the Saint King''s pinnacle realm to forcibly raise their aura to the emperor''s triple heaven.


    Not inferior to Lu Feng, who raised his realm to the Emperor''s Triple Heaven through the hunting rune, and Gu Wenqian, who had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven through family inheritance.


    "The prototype of this formation is an elite military formation, but it has been simplified by a powerful formation mage so that five powerful warriors can be deployed."


    "For the moment, it''s not easy to fight with Six Sword Slaves."


    "Although this formation is not an ancient formation mage, with this hand, it is enough to show his power."


    "It seems that we cannot underestimate the formation mage of this era."


    Lu Feng stared at these five people, his eyes a little solemn.


    Frankly speaking, the threat that these five people now poses to Lu Feng is even greater than that of Gu Wenqian, a warrior who was originally the emperor''s triple heaven peak.


    "Go together, kill him!"


    Gu Wenqian yelled angrily, holding Gu Xuan''s divine sword, and staring at Lu Feng''s eyes were full of undisguised killing intent, almost condensed into substance.


    "Die to me!"


    Gu Xuan''s divine sword was high in the sky, and Gu Wenqian cut it down with a sword, and slashed at Lu Feng''s head.

 Chapter 573： The battle of the king

    "The Lieshan is shaking!"


    At the same time, the five ruins guards also shouted and punched Lu Feng.


    With Gu Wenqian''s long sword, several people have completely locked the area where Lu Feng can move.


    In particular, the suppression of the dual emperor''s aura made it difficult for Lu Feng to perform even if he had three steps into the air.


    After all, he is not a true emperor, and he cannot control the true energy in his body as he pleases.


    "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    The Qianjiang Sword stood horizontally in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes were cold, and a burst of true energy in his body was forcibly poured into the Qianjiang Sword, and the transparent sword aura lingered around the sword.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand, held the hilt of the Qianjiang Sword, and pierced his head with a sword.


    "Zheng!"


    Sword Qi collided, but there was the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "This kid is really not weak!"


    Gu Wenqian felt the strong sword light from the Guxuan Divine Sword in his hand, his eyes condensed.


    Waved and retracted the sword, Gu Wenqian quickly moved away, he didn''t want to be entangled by Lu Feng.


    Because of this kind of battle, if you want to break the game, you must break through the powerful opponents one by one.


    Gu Wenqian, as a warrior in the realm of the emperor, is very aware of this way of handling, and he is worried that Lu Fengshan will use himself as the breaking point.


    If Lu Feng fights him desperately, according to Lu Feng''s current realm and combat effectiveness, Gu Wenqian will peel off his skin if he is not dead.


    Gu Wenqian is a shrewd person, he will not take such a risk.


    "This old guy is smarter now."


    After seeing Gu Wenqian and himself, Lu Feng drew back, frowning slightly.


    His first idea was to forcibly kill Gu Wenqian first, and then kill the five people, regardless of the formation of the old things of the five holy kings.


    In other words, as long as Gu Wenqian was killed, he didn''t kill the five people. He only needed enough time to leave here.


    Even though those five people are martial artists at the peak of the Saint King, under the formation, their combat power is no less than the emperor''s triple heaven.


    But after all, he is not the emperor. Once you get away from them, the power of the formation will be limited.


    The biggest trouble is still the emperor Gu Wenqian.


    But Gu Wenqian was clever. After a blow, regardless of the result, he ran away, so that Lu Feng could not entangle him at all, using him as a point of breaking the game.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to think about it, the five saint kings who used the power of the formation to condense the attack has reached his back. If you don''t resist, once you are hit, you will be seriously injured.


    Reluctantly, he had to give up Gu Wenqian temporarily, Lu Feng forced his sword to turn around, and then slashed the sword energy on the sword to the fists behind him.


    "boom!"


    The sword slashed on the fist light, and a loud noise spread, and the powerful vigor permeated the void, and the void was turbulent.


    "So strong!"


    Lu Feng drew back abruptly, and the right hand holding the hilt of the Ganjiang Sword trembled slightly. The powerful force on his fist made his right hand numb.


    "It''s no wonder that Guxuan Trading Company dared to entrust such an important place to these five guards. With such a strength, even a warrior who faces the Emperor''s Five Heavens can fight one or two."


    Lu Feng''s eyes were solemn, and what he had to face now was the attack from these five people and Gu Wenqian, which was not ordinary.


    "Gu Xuan sword technique, cut mountains and rivers!"


    During this pause, Gu Wenqian let out a deep cry, and another sword struck Lu Feng.


    Moreover, this time the power of the sword light was stronger than the previous sword.


    "Can''t hard-wire!"


    Lu Feng condensed, he could feel the power contained in this sword, if he insisted on it, he would definitely hold him back for a while, this time was enough for the five old guys to attack.


    At that time, his best end is a serious injury.


    Fortunately, in order not to be entangled by himself, the figure that Gu Wenqian drew away was far enough, the imperial aura could not correspond with the formation of the five holy king peak old guys, and he could not form the imperial dual aura. Can''t help his three steps into the air.


    Able to make Lu Feng escape in three steps.


    "Go!"


    His figure flickered, and his horizontal movement was ten meters. Lu Feng successfully avoided Gu Wenqian''s sword.


    "Ok?"


    Gu Wenqian frowned when he saw it. He was not a fool. He could tell that it was because his aura and the formation formed by the guards of the ruins couldn''t match perfectly, and he couldn''t restrain Lu Feng''s body form.


    However, he knew very well that if he approached, he would be entangled by Lu Feng as a point of breaking the game.


    He would not choose to pay such a price.


    "Do you think your body can be avoided? Then you see, how did I completely block the space where you can move, so that you have to fight against those five old things who don''t know how to respect me!"


    With a cold snort, several swords were cut out, quickly covering Lu Feng.


    "Mad, this old thing is getting smarter."


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw these swords, because these swords completely restricted the distance he could move horizontally.


    No matter what direction he moved laterally, he would encounter a sword aura. The sword aura was not enough to injure him, but it was able to hold him for a while and give the five old guys enough time to attack.


    Even if Lu Feng has three steps to leap into the air, he is powerless to perform the third stage leap into the air.


    Leaping into the air can only move 500 meters horizontally, but after that, the zhenqi in Lu Feng''s body will be consumed.


    If the Gujia law enforcement team had not formed a formation to block the space before, Lu Feng could escape by using the "jump into the air", because Gu Wenqian and the others would not find anyone left.


    But now, Lu Feng has solved the ancient law enforcement team, and the space is no longer the blockade before, but his figure is already out, even if he leapt into the air, the distance of five hundred meters, for the emperor Gu Wenqian For the reader, it was just a blink of an eye.


    Even Gu Wenqian didn''t have a range of perception, he could only work in vain.


    "However, this Gu Wenqian just left me to move to the side of the five old guys. It seems that he is going to make me and them head-on, and then he himself killed me as a fatal blow!"


    "Such words..."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, staring at the no one, and whispered: "Then let me fight for it. Gu Wenqian won''t make a real shot until the five of you are seriously injured by me!"


    "In that case...then..."


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue Fifth Sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sword made a crisp sound, and the sharp sword light flashed on the blade.


    The sword is fierce, tens of feet long, standing horizontally behind Lu Feng.


    "Cut me!"


    Lu Feng held the Ganjiang Sword in his hand and slashed at the five with one sword.


    The huge sword energy behind him broke through the air.


    The power it carried far exceeded the attack that the emperor''s triple heaven should have.


    "not good!"


    "Lieshan Shield!"


    When these five people saw Lu Feng''s attack, their expressions changed drastically, and they quickly arranged the means before them.


    The handprints of several people flashed, and an earth-yellow shield stood in front of them, blocking their bodies behind.


    "Patriarch, hurry, take advantage of this opportunity and cut his back!"


    At the same time, the five people shouted to Gu Wenqian.

 Chapter 574： Six fools

    At this time, these five ruins guards joined forces to block Lu Feng. If Gu Wenqian attacked Lu Feng''s back again, Lu Feng had a great chance of being seriously injured or even tragically killed.


    But Gu Wenqian hesitated. He also knew that now was a good opportunity, but also, he knew better that the kid in front of him was not a simple guy.


    Just by disappearing without a trace in front of him several times, he can know that his methods are extremely powerful.


    In this situation, with such a big flaw, why did Lu Shanfeng expose it?


    Does Lu Feng have some conspiracy?


    This makes Gu Wenqian very worried.


    When Gu Wenqian hesitated, Lu Feng was already holding the Qianjiang Sword and controlled the huge sword energy to slash on the defensive shield formed by the five ruins guardians.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise and the shield disappeared.


    Similarly, the huge sword energy that Lu Feng condensed also disappeared.


    The two sides had a tie this round.


    The five people used their formations and the defensive shield they made together was really very powerful, and it actually blocked Lu Feng''s most powerful blow.


    You know, Lu Feng, who has temporarily raised his realm to the emperor, is already able to display the true power of the Zhenwu Sword Art.


    The sword just now had the true power of Zhenwu Sword Art. Even though it was not proficient, the power it contained was beyond ordinary people.


    "Humph!"


    The five guards of the ruins snorted together, the shields shattered, and the huge impact of force generated them, making them uncomfortable.


    It''s only a little bit away from injury.


    If Lu Feng''s sword is stronger, they will not be able to hold it.


    "Not bad, then, take another sword from me!"


    When Lu Feng saw this scene, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he held the sword in his hand. The horrible sword aura condensed again, and he was about to use the fifth sword of the true martial arts sword.


    When these five ruins guards saw this scene, their complexions changed dramatically. They were able to stop the blow at the limit.


    After all, they are not really the realm of the emperor.


    Relying on the formation, it is nothing to fight with the warriors of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, and even if you find a chance, you may be able to kill the warriors of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    But this kind of face-to-face, head-on attack is not something they can withstand all the time.


    "Patriarch, hurry up, do it!"


    The five looked at Gu Wenqian and said anxiously.


    If Gu Wenqian did it, they would not face Lu Feng''s 100% combat attack, unless Lu Feng didn''t want to live, or he would never leak his back to Gu Wenqian to attack.


    Gu Wenqian''s face was solemn, but he was still hesitating.


    "You guys, are you ready to take this sword from me?"


    The cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and the sword in his hand was full of sharp edges. In front of him, a huge sword aura appeared again.


    "Give me, die!"


    With a loud shout, with the strongest killing intent in Lu Feng''s mind, the momentum of the sword aura was even stronger than the previous sword.


    The faces of the five ruins guards changed again, a little more flustered, the same sword aura, this sword aura was even stronger than the previous sword, how could they resist it?


    With just one sword, they could stop it, which was already the limit.


    "Gu Wenqian, what are you waiting for? Is it possible to wait for the five of us to be killed before doing anything?"


    "At that time, even if you can kill this kid? The ancestors will definitely deprive you of your position as the head of the house."


    "You can''t ask for any benefit!"


    The five people yelled at Gu Wenqian.


    Gu Wenqian heard that his solemn face changed, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. He was very clear that, as the five ruins guards said, they were killed and his paternal master couldn''t pass the ancestor''s pass.


    "drop!"


    Lu Feng screamed, and his sword aura fell sharply at the five ruins guardians.


    The five hurriedly used defensive means, trying to block Lu Feng''s sword again.


    At the same time, I still did not forget to shout at Gu Wenqian: "Quickly, Gu Wenqian, do it!"


    "call."


    After some interest considerations, Gu Wenqian said solemnly: "The five of you will hold him back, and I will take his life!"


    "Gu Xuan swordsmanship, break the thousand army!"


    Holding Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword in his hand, Gu Wenqian poured his true energy into the sword madly, and the violent sword aura condensed on Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword.


    "Lu Feng, today, I want your life!"


    With another shout, Gu Wenqian held Gu Xuan''s divine sword, with a violent sword aura, his speed increased to the extreme, and he slashed down at Lu Feng.


    "Do not!"


    Gu Ziyi saw it and shouted miserably: "Lu Feng, hurry, avoid it, hurry."


    However, Lu Feng seemed to have not heard her words, his figure still did not evade, the huge sword energy carried by the sword in his hand, the power has not diminished the slightest, and the distance from the five ruins guards is getting closer and closer. .


    The guards of the five ruins were finally relieved when they saw Gu Wenqian doing it. As long as Gu Wenqian did it, Lu Feng would undoubtedly die.


    The five of them faced Lu Feng''s stronger blow, although they were somewhat reluctant to resist, but paying a certain price, there was no problem in blocking it.


    "drink!"


    The five yelled together, the true qi in the body gathered in one place, and they were going to have a head-on with Lu Feng''s stronger sword qi.


    They were preparing to face Lu Feng head-on, but they didn''t realize that the cruel smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth had turned into a sarcasm.


    "Six fools who don''t understand Xuanwen!"


    At this time, the powerful sword aura contained in the Gu Xuan divine sword in Gu Wenqian''s hand behind Lu Feng had already made him feel the pain in his back, which was brought about by the sharp sword aura to a certain extent.


    The distance is no more than ten meters!


    Lu Feng is no more than five meters away from the five relic caretakers!


    Even the blink of an eye is only two meters away.


    The guards of the relics of the five ancient houses stared at Lu Feng with solemn expressions. They could even feel Lu Feng''s murderous aura and sword aura mixed together.


    At this moment, both physically and mentally, they all encountered great suppression.


    These five people did not dare to blink their eyes, for fear that if they were distracted, they would be cut by Lu Feng with a sword.


    "Leap into the air three steps into the third stage, leap into the air!"


    But at this moment, a voice reached the ears of the five of them.


    Before they understood what the sound was, suddenly, Lu Feng''s body, which was less than two meters away from them, disappeared directly in front of them.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    The five of them were shocked, and their minds were upset. How could Lu Feng disappear at this moment?


    Just now, the sword energy has been condensed to the extreme. Not to mention that Lu Feng is just a warrior who used special means to ascend to the emperor''s triple heaven. It is impossible to get it back.


    It is even more impossible to take the sword energy away, and the figure has disappeared in place.


    Even a warrior in the Saint-Venerable realm couldn''t do this and other methods. How did Lu Feng do it?


    This is impossible!


    However, they had not waited until they wanted to understand, they had already felt a strong violent sword aura appearing in front of them.

 Chapter 575： One left

    "how is this possible?"


    Gu Wenqian was also confused, and he didn''t even think that such a situation would happen.


    why?


    Why is it so?


    Why could Lu Feng suddenly regain his sword energy, but his figure still disappeared in place?


    How did he do that!


    This is something that the Lord cannot do!


    Because of the things that the Holy Venerable couldn''t do, Gu Wenqian never thought that Lu Feng could still use that magical means to disappear from Lu Feng condensing this sword aura.


    Because this is impossible!


    But this impossible thing just appeared before his eyes.


    But before he wanted to understand how Lu Feng took away his sword energy in an instant, his figure still disappeared there, he suddenly realized something.


    Own sword spirit!


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, Gu Wenqian suddenly understood all of Lu Feng''s calculations. From the beginning, that **** **** boy had no intention of going head-to-head with the ruins guardian.


    He just used himself to make a move, using his sword energy that would kill him to attack the relic guard.


    Once hit, between him and the caretaker of the ruins, it must be both sides.


    At this time, relying on Lu Feng''s means, killing a few of them was easy, even effortless.


    However, he wanted to understand now, but looking at the sword energy he had attacked, he could not get it back.


    He is not Lu Feng, and without that magical means, he can no longer control himself. This was originally a mortal blow against Lu Feng.


    I can only look at my sword aura, and slash it straight down at the guards of the five ancient relics.


    "Do not!"


    Watching Gu Wenqian''s sword energy fall, the five ruins guards looked frightened.


    They are all smart people, how could they still not understand Lu Feng''s insidious calculations by this time.


    But what can I do if I want to understand?


    They don''t have Lu Feng''s method, and they can''t disappear out of thin air. They can only use the defensive methods originally prepared to face Lu Feng head-on against Gu Wenqian''s sword.


    As for the future Lu Shantou will not...no, it will definitely happen again to kill them, there is no more time to think about it.


    They still have a chance to stop Gu Wenqian''s sword aura, they can''t stop it, and they will definitely die!


    "drink!"


    The five people are attuned to each other, and the real air flow in the body rotates faster, infused into the defenses.


    "boom!"


    Gu Wenqian''s sword spirit fell, slashing on the defensive means gathered by these five people.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the collision of the five ancient family ruins guards and Gu Wenqian''s attacks, and a frightening atmosphere spread in this ruin space.


    And this relic space is not simple, facing such a powerful energy storm, there is no damage.


    That Gu Ziyi, whose strength was only in the realm of a master, faced this terrifying energy storm and immediately closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.


    With this strength of her, facing such an energy storm, besides death, she still died.


    But just when she was about to take death, she suddenly had two hands on her waist, but she didn''t react, and her body became lighter.


    Opening his eyes suddenly, Gu Ziyi''s figure was already in the medicine garden.


    That terrifying energy storm was actually unable to drive away the slightest bit of distance, Gu Ziyi was in it, unscathed.


    "Lu Feng."


    Gu Ziyi murmured in a low voice, it must have been Lu Feng who had saved him just now.


    "puff!"


    The five keepers of the ruins were vomiting blood all at once, and their bodies flew out.


    But Gu Wenqian, faced with such a shock, a blue light curtain turned on on the Gu Xuan Divine Sword, blocking him.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng, hiding in the dark, saw this scene and cursed secretly.


    Unexpectedly, the Gu Xuan Divine Sword in Gu Wenqian''s hand still had such a function, helping Gu Wenqian to block the energy impact that would definitely cause him serious injury.


    However, fortunately, his strength was briefly promoted to the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, and the third stage of leaping three steps into the air could not completely drain his true energy.


    "Fight!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes condensed, and he whispered: "The first state, walk!"


    After the sound fell, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the five ruins guards whose bodies were flying upside down.


    "what?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure reappearing, Gu Wenqian, who was undamaged, was shocked. He thought that Lu Feng had already taken advantage of the perfect opportunity created by this terrifying energy storm to escape.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Lu Feng not leave, he actually appeared in front of the five seriously wounded guards of the ruins.


    "not good!"


    Gu Wenqian woke up suddenly in his heart, Lu Feng reappeared, must be holding the heart of murder.


    Sure enough, when his thoughts just arose, Lu Feng had already used his sword.


    Four sword lights flashed, and the heads of the four ruins guardians flew directly.


    The relic guard who fought hard with Gu Wenqian''s terrifying sword spirit was already a severely wounded body, how could it be possible to stop the attack of Lu Feng who was still in the emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, five people were killed and four people were killed.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Saint King Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artists and gaining 43 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Saint King Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artists and gaining 42 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Saint King Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artists and gaining 45 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Saint King Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artists and gaining 41 million experience points."


    The guardians of the relics of the four Saint King Peaks each provided Lu Feng with more than 40 million experience points, allowing Lu Feng to gain more than 100 million experience points at once.


    He was only less than 20 million points away from being promoted to the Saint King realm.


    Just behead the last guardian of the ruins, and Lu Feng''s realm will be directly promoted to the holy king realm, and at that time, the strength will increase even further.


    But Lu Feng did not do so.


    The cold killing intent in his eyes never disappeared, but he whispered in his mouth: "Strike!"


    With a heavy blow, Lu Feng came to this world and killed the prefecture-level martial arts obtained from Chen Hanquan, the official minister.


    After obtaining the Qingshan Sword Art and the Zhenwu Sword Art from Lu Feng, the heavy blow was almost never used.


    The heavy blow was powerful, but it was not reduced at all.


    It can make Lu Feng''s normal attack explode ten times the attack power, even if it is not comparable to the fifth sword of the true martial arts sword and the Qianjiang sword with magical cutting edge, but the instant lethality is comparable to the third sword of the true martial arts sword. , And even the fourth sword can be equal.


    The key is to increase Lu Feng''s own strength and fight strength enough.


    Now, Lu Feng used the God Hunting Rune to improve his strength.


    The heavy blow is powerful enough!


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng punched without any expectation, carrying a powerful lethality, and hit the last guardian of the ancient house, Dan Tian.


    "Crack!"


    Cracking sound.


    It was the cracking sound of Dan Tian, ??the guardian of this ruin.


    "Do not!"

 Chapter 576： It only takes less than a minute

    But his screams were of no use.


    Dantian was smashed to pieces by Lu Feng.


    The zhenqi in the body is directly deflated like a depressed ball.


    Although the realm is still there, but the combat effectiveness is not as good as a child.


    "I... my true anger, I... my true anger is gone, no more."


    The guard of the ruins murmured feebly, looking a bit fascinating.


    But Lu Feng didn''t have any thoughts of pity in his heart, because he knew very well that it was either the death of the five guardians of the ruins or the death of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng would not choose to let himself die in order to achieve that ridiculous compassion.


    With a move in his hand, the sword lay across the neck of the guardian of the ruins. Lu Feng grabbed his shoulder and fell to the ground, standing behind him.


    The Qianjiang Sword he was holding could take the life of this person with only a slight effort, but Lu Feng did not take it for a long time.


    "You... be a thousand swords!"


    Gu Wenqian''s face was somber as if he could drip water, and the expression in his eyes staring at Lu Feng contained an undisguised killing intent, almost condensed into substance.


    Lu Feng did not answer, just stared at Gu Wenqian, and now he did not try to end the life of the guardian of the ruins.


    He was waiting, waiting for the effect of hunting the rune in his body to pass.


    The battle just now was very complicated to describe, but the real time was only more than two minutes, and it was almost three minutes.


    Lu Feng needed this last less than a minute to make his own magic rune hunting effect disappear.


    Because, the next battle is with Gu Wenqian.


    Gu Wenqian is a warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven, with strong strength, and there is no such opportunity for Lu Feng to use it.


    At that time, it will be a face-to-face battle between Lu Feng and Gu Wenqian.


    In less than a minute, this battle will never end.


    Lu Feng needs time, because as long as he kills the relic caretaker he currently controls at the moment just after the hunting **** rune time, the experience points he provides for him can directly promote him to the realm of the holy king.


    At the same time, he will also get rid of his negative state because he is using the hunting rune. At that time, all of Lu Feng''s physical stamina will be restored to its peak in an instant.


    At that time, Lu Feng really had a certain means to fight Gu Wenqian.


    Less than a minute is the time that Lu Feng must delay now, and it is also the time for him to save his life.


    "You surprised me!"


    It''s not surprising that Gu Wenqian didn''t answer Lu Feng. In this situation, if Lu Feng was still in the mood to talk and laugh with himself, then he would doubt Lu Feng had any other purpose.


    "But this accident is almost over."


    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Wenqian looked at Lu Feng again and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, the secret method you used is about to end! Then, what will you fight with me?"


    "Can the strength of that Grandmaster Seventh Heaven be used as your capital? Can your secret technique be used twice in a short time?"


    "No! Impossible!"


    With a smile on his face, Gu Wenqian said, "You surprised me, but the secret method, the martial artist, can only be used once in a short time, and you have already used it."


    "Oh? Then you said, why don''t I fight you now and go to the blog to make a living?" Lu Feng said coldly.


    He knew very well that even though Gu Wenqian was a scumbag in terms of being a father, his ability to become the head of the ancient family and to gain the trust of the ancient family ancestors was certainly not weak.


    This ability is not only about his strength, but also his wisdom.


    Although most of the previous contests with Gu Wenqian ended in Lu Feng''s victory, Lu Feng understood that all of this was only because his methods were not understood by Gu Wenqian.


    A person who has no knowledge of his own methods can never see through his own methods.


    But all this does not mean that Gu Wenqian is a stupid guy. On the contrary, he is very smart to become the Patriarch of Gu Xuan Trading Company, the super power of the Liyang Dynasty.


    If you deliberately delay time, you will definitely cause suspicion, and then you can only harm yourself.


    Now following his words, delaying time unconsciously is the best choice.


    "Why don''t you use your current state to fight me? This question is not complicated."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Wenqian said, "Your secret method time is almost over. Fight with me. You have nothing to use and you can''t defeat me for a while."


    "But to be honest, I am very afraid of your method of disappearing suddenly, but now you have not disappeared, but holding the body of the last relic caretaker as a shield, which proves that your method should be at present. It is unusable."


    "In that case, what else do you fear for me? As for now, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should want to delay time so that your method that can suddenly disappear can be used again!"


    "But unfortunately, I won''t give you that opportunity again."


    Shaking his head, Gu Wenqian raised the Gu Xuan divine sword in his hand.


    Lu Feng''s heart jumped. Could it be that Gu Wenqian wanted to kill himself? Mad, there are only less than thirty seconds left, so don''t do it now.


    The next moment, Gu Wenqian''s actions made Lu Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because Gu Wenqian said in his mouth: "To be honest, I should thank you, because of your little conspiracy just now, I collided with the attacks of these five relic guards, and really helped me unlock the Guxuan Divine Sword."


    "Do you know what was just protecting me without any damage?"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Wenqian said coldly: "That is the magic weapon that you can''t touch in your lifetime. You would never have thought that Gu Xuan magic sword also comes with a magic power, and this magic power is for the sage. Respectful realm, but now, I want to use it on you."


    "Space is blocked!"


    Gu Wenqian held the hilt of the Guxuan Excalibur with his right hand, and lightly glanced at the sword with his left hand. An imperceptible wave followed Gu Wenqian''s left hand into the Guxuan Excalibur.


    "Om!"


    Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword made a hum, and a mysterious wave spread out, covering the space.


    Lu Feng is very familiar with this volatility.


    "Ancient Formation!"


    Lu Feng moved his gaze and looked up at this piece of space shrouded by mysterious waves. The space here has been completely blocked by this wave. His three steps into the air are of no use here.


    "It''s no wonder that Gu Wenqian said that the magical powers of this Guxuan divine sword can target the noble masters. It turns out that it can block space."


    The reason why the masters of the saints are powerful and difficult to kill is because of their realm on the one hand, and on the other hand because they can jump for a short time after reaching the realm of the saints.


    And as the realm improves, the distance that can jump is farther.

 Chapter 577： Now, its time for us to fight fairly!

    But once the space is sealed off, the ability of the holy master to jump through the space is useless, as long as it encounters a strong enough enemy, it is very likely to be killed.


    Even the army formed by some powerful elite soldiers can also suppress the powerful.


    The magical powers attached to this Guxuan divine sword were completely used to restrain the masters of the Holy Venerable. It seems that the initial setting of this sword was for the warriors of the Holy Venerable realm to fight.


    With the function of restraining the Lord, Gu Xuan Divine Sword is worthy of the word Divine Sword.


    Although I really don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that now, in this respect, even the Qianjiang Sword in Lu Feng''s hand is not as good as the Gu Xuan Shenjian.


    Of course, if Lu Feng and Hua Mulan can cooperate with Hua Mulan to perform the additional martial arts "twin", it would be difficult to say.


    This martial skill of twins is very powerful.


    "But... this can''t be regarded as magical power at all, it should be blessed by the formation!"


    Lu Feng stared at Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword. The fluctuation was an ancient formation. More accurately speaking, it was an ancient blockade formation, very high and deep, belonging to a heavenly formation.


    There is no way to crack the current Lu Feng.


    But it has nothing to do with supernatural powers.


    Of course, it is also possible that there are still some that Lu Feng has not discovered so far, so Gu Wenqian would say that they are supernatural powers.


    Although Gu Xuan Divine Sword blocked the space here, Lu Feng felt relieved in his heart.


    Gu Wenqian blocked the space directly, which meant that he would not kill himself immediately, at least, he would kill himself well. Only in this way could he be wiped away from the depression of being teased by him repeatedly.


    And this is Lu Feng''s chance to survive!


    "How can you look at it?"


    "Now you, even if that means can be used, can you escape the blockade of Gu Xuan Shenjian?"


    Gu Wenqian looked at Lu Feng with a sneer, and said, "Without that means and the secret method to enhance your strength, what qualifications do you have to compete with me face to face?"


    "The current you are just the ants that I can kill with a single move of my mind, weak and vulnerable!"


    "However, not only will I not kill you now, on the contrary, I will give you a chance to keep the whole body!"


    With a gleam in his eyes, Gu Wenqian stared at Lu Feng, with greed in his words, and said: "Give me your means to disappear mysteriously, and I will keep you a whole body!"


    Lu Feng was suddenly stunned. No wonder Gu Wenqian didn''t directly torture himself for torture. It turned out that he had taken his fancy three steps into the air.


    Think about it, even though the three steps of Leaping into the air are only at the heaven level, in a certain way, he is a god-level physical form. After learning, he will change his body shape. When facing a warrior who is not a saint, it is simply Going unfavorable.


    It is common sense that Gu Wenqian wants.


    "Previously, after you have performed an attack, you can suddenly recover your sword qi and disappear. You must have used this method. Now, you only need to give me this method, and I will leave you with a whole body. Let people return your body to your kingdom, and let them bury you in the emperor''s manner!"


    "And you, you just need to hand over that means, and that''s it."


    Thinking of the means that can suddenly disappear and change positions, Gu Wenqian can''t help being greedy.


    If such a method can be controlled by him, it is almost impossible for anyone to kill him as long as it is not for encountering the Lord.


    After all, in his opinion, Lu Feng is just a kid in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Grand Master, but with that method, he actually turned around.


    If it were in his hands, would it be worth it?


    You know, he is a warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven realm!


    At that time, whether it is fighting or fleeing for life, Gu Wenqian will be able to get ahead, and that is the real treasure.


    In any case, Gu Wenqian has decided that if Lu Feng refuses to give it, he will take it back, use some shady methods to extract Lu Feng''s memory, and forcibly obtain the mysterious and unpredictable method.


    at all costs!


    Lu Feng listened and laughed in his heart. Gu Wenqian thought that the sword qi that he had just received was suddenly disappearing and he just took three steps by leaping into the air.


    But he didn''t find out at all. At that time, he secretly used ancient Xuanwen to depict a powerful but not powerful sword energy.


    If Gu Wenqian didn''t do it, Lu Feng couldn''t help the five relic guards at the time, because he could only use the fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art in a short time.


    Even if there is a heavy blow, it is impossible to kill the five ruins guardians in the formation.


    It''s just a pity that Gu Wenqian didn''t hold back in the end, and he was reluctant to give up the opportunity to kill himself with a single blow.


    And his shot meant that Lu Feng had won.


    Otherwise, the current Lu Feng has long since become the fish on the Gu Wenqian anvil (zhen) board, ready to be killed!


    It would be like now, killing four of the five relic guardians and controlling one, only less than 20 million experience points can reach the realm of the holy king and regain the ability to fight.


    "You want that method, the idea is very good, but..."


    Staring at Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng grinned and said, "You have failed again!"


    "Ok?"


    Gu Wenqian frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean by this? Is it possible that you still feel that you have a chance to fight back?"


    "I didn''t. Now, why don''t I have a chance to fight back?...Huh!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng snorted, his face pale instantly.


    The time for hunting the **** rune had passed, and a torrent of pain spread into his soul, making him unbearable.


    In addition, his mobility began to stop quickly.


    The side effect of the hunting rune, after use, after the waiting time has passed, the user will lose the ability to move for three days.


    In these three days, as long as it is something with the ability to kill, it can easily kill the user.


    Now, the side effects are coming.


    "suicide?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Gu Wenqian was shocked and he was about to take action, and he would never let Lu Feng die without telling the mysterious and unpredictable means.


    But before he did it, he saw Lu Feng''s right hand holding the sword move with difficulty. The neck of the relic caretaker who was placed on the neck by the sword was cut off, and blood came out instantly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the Saint King Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist and gaining 40 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s upgrade, the current level is the Holy King''s First Heaven Realm."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level once again raising five small realms, and the level of all summoned characters unblocks the five small realms."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade and elimination of all negative states of the body."


    "call!"


    Accompanied by the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng felt his body relaxed for a while, the sharp pain caused by the side effect just disappeared instantly, and at the same time, a power that belonged to the Saint King realm was flowing in his body.


    The pale complexion also recovered instantly.


    "Gu Wenqian, now is the time for the two of us to fight!"


    "One-on-one, fair fight time!"

 Chapter 578： Have you seen a dragon?

    In the ancient manor, in the deepest part of the back mountain, an old man is standing in the secret room.


    On the stone wall of the secret room, characters not belonging to the current era of the Kyushu Continent are carved.


    He looked at the text on it carefully and wanted to read it, but the frowning brow showed that he couldn''t understand what was on it.


    "Hey, it''s been over a hundred years, what exactly is recorded in these ancient profound texts?"


    The old man is the ancestor of the ancient family, Gu Changtian, and the top three masters of the Liyang Dynasty. His strength is unfathomable.


    The writing on the stone wall of the secret room in front of me was obtained more than a hundred years ago from the ancient ruins before the medicine garden.


    The medicine garden is covered by ancient formations, even if it is him, it can''t be opened.


    And this stone wall was placed outside the medicine garden at that time. Gu Changtian believed that the stone wall must have recorded the method of opening the medicine garden, which was to bring it back for his own research.


    But more than a hundred years have passed, and he has no clue about what is recorded on it, and he doesn''t even understand a single Xuanwen.


    "Ancestor, something happened."


    At this moment, an old man walked into the secret room quickly. He was the chief elder of the Valuation Group.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Changtian asked indifferently, but the stone wall in front of him was still not removed.


    "All the soul cards of the Keeper of the Ruins are broken." The Great Elder said anxiously.


    "The soul card is broken?"


    Gu Changtian''s expression changed, and the guards of the ruins were personally arranged by him.


    Because the ancient ruins are only known to a limited number of core personnel in the ancient family, in order not to reveal the news of an ancient ruins.


    Gu Changtian did not dare to arrange for the emperor to guard him at that time, because the emperor of the ancient family was secretly monitored by the dynasty royal family. If it disappears suddenly, it will definitely attract the attention of the dynasty and royal family. The remains will definitely be discovered.


    Therefore, Gu Changtian arranged the five martial artists at the peak of the Saint King Nine Heavens, and they cooperated with the formation, even if the martial artist of the Emperor Triple Heaven wanted to break in, it was very difficult.


    Unless it''s the ancient family who wants to avoid them and bring people in, the core members of the ancient family will never betray the ancient family.


    And those five people, once guarded, lasted more than a hundred years. During this period, many masters passed by and found that there were problems, but they were all killed by them.


    For more than a hundred years, nothing happened!


    The news of the ancient ruins has been hidden until now and no one else has discovered it.


    This is also an arrangement that Gu Changtian was quite content with.


    But now, the five soul cards are broken?


    The ancient family, the soul card is broken, it means that they have been killed!


    Gu Changtian''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "What happened to the ancient family recently? Could someone betray the ancient family and take someone to the ancient ruins?"


    "The ancestor, it is Ziyi. She was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by her father, and took people to the ancient ruins, wanting to take the Bodhi spirit fruit!" The elder said immediately.


    "Purple clothes?"


    Gu Changtian frowned slightly and said, "Isn''t that girl always sensible? How could she do such a thing?"


    "You immediately arrange the teleportation formation, I will go to the ruins to check immediately, if the medicine garden is lost..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Gu Changtian said coldly: "Then I will let the Liyang Dynasty know that the Heavenly Long Sword a thousand years ago is not dead!"


    Gu Changtian thought that Gu Ziyi had united with the people of the Liyang Dynasty.


    The great elder did not dare to explain more at this time, for fear that it would upset the ancestor, he quickly started the teleportation formation, first sent the ancestor to the nearest city, and then used the teleportation formation to go to the ruins.


    At that time, for insurance, in Tonglu City, apart from the previously destroyed teleportation array, no teleportation array could be directly teleported to the mountain where the ruins were located.


    ...


    "how can that be!"


    Among the ruins, Gu Wenqian looked at Lu Feng, whose body breath reached the Holy King, with a face full of disbelief.


    As a warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven, he can clearly feel that Lu Feng at this time has a very solid aura, completely not using any magical powers or secret methods to forcibly promote to the holy king.


    However, the **** boy before was obviously the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, and he raised his realm to the emperor after using various magical powers and secrets.


    Why is it that after the secret method disappeared, not only did he not see any side effects in his body, but even his true strength increased by several levels?


    Damn kid, could he still hide his strength?


    Gu Wenqian''s face became more gloomy.


    "Why? Are you scared when you hear a one-on-one fair fight?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Wenqian who was silent and said lightly.


    "Hehe, scared?"


    Shaking his head, Gu Wenqian looked at Lu Feng with sarcasm on his face, and said: "Boy, maybe you still have some hidden means, but can you raise your level to a greater level? Without the emperor''s level, then you What can I do when I reach the Holy King?"


    "It''s just a slightly stronger ant! But it''s still an ant!"


    "Kill you, just need me to move my fingers."


    If it hadn''t completely inspired Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword, Gu Wenqian would still not dare to speak, but now he dared to say it.


    Although the defensive supernatural power of Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword could not be used for a short time after it was activated, the surrounding space could be sealed off and Lu Feng''s method could not be used.


    Gu Wenqian is very confident that he can kill a warrior who is a holy king.


    "An ant? Or an ant that you can kill with your fingers?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled and said, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng immediately used his true martial arts in secret.


    The strength has been raised to a new level, and the limits of Zhenwujue have been reset to zero. Now he can perform again.


    Under the Zhenwu Judgment, Lu Feng''s realm was directly promoted to the Fourth Heaven of Saint King.


    "Huh? Is this magical power still usable?"


    Gu Wenqian frowned slightly when he saw it, but soon he shook his head and said lightly: "The Fourth Heaven of Saint King? It''s still an ant!"


    Having limited Lu Feng''s mysterious methods, Gu Wenqian didn''t worry about Lu Feng at all.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but moved his hands quickly, condensing handprints in front of him.


    The handprints appeared in the void, turning into mysterious lines.


    The lines visible to the naked eye quickly formed a mysterious text, a thunder mysterious text glowing with purple lightning.


    "this is����"


    When Gu Wenqian saw it, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in shock: "Ancient Xuanwen!"


    "You...you can actually arrange ancient Xuanwen?"


    "You...you turned out to be an ancient array mage!"


    To say that Lu Feng''s mysterious disappearance method shocked Gu Wenqian, now that Lu Feng''s ability to arrange ancient Xuanwen has caused a trace of fear in Gu Wenqian''s heart.


    Ancient Array Mage, Yuzhou has not appeared in thousands of years.


    As the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, he even knew the strength of the Ancient Array Mage, which was a group of people who could dominate the mainland for thousands of years in the era when the powerful were everywhere.


    Strong, no doubt!

 Chapter 579： There is a breath called death

    However, how could Lu Feng be an ancient array mage?


    That''s a legendary existence!


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but the Thunder Xuanwen with purple lightning in the sky made Gu Wenqian have to believe that this was the ancient Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng''s identity is the ancient array mage!


    A profession that should have disappeared on the mainland for thousands of years!


    Now, he also understands that it is no wonder that Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi can enter at will in the medicine garden of this ruin. It turns out that it is because he has the identity of the ancient formation mage.


    Before, he thought that Lu Feng and his wicked girl had found some special way to get in.


    "Ancient Array Mage, you really make me more and more surprised."


    Gu Wenqian stared at Lu Feng with enthusiasm and greed.


    Now Lu Feng''s mysterious and unpredictable methods make him want very much, and now Lu Feng''s identity as an ancient formation mage makes him want even more.


    "If my ancient family can dig out the secrets of the ancient formation mage from this kid, then his ancient family, why can''t you become the master of the Liyang Dynasty? Why can''t you let the ruler of the Liyang Dynasty be called the ancient family!"


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you killed so many people in my ancient family. Now, you finally let me see your potential. Today, I will definitely catch you alive!"


    Gu Wenqian''s thoughts moved, and the fanaticism in his eyes was even worse.


    As for whether Lu Feng could really defeat him, he didn''t worry at all.


    It is possible that a teenage boy can make martial arts cultivation a master, a saint king, after all, no one knows how many geniuses in this world are.


    However, it is difficult for the ancient formation mage to cultivate, and it is not possible to do it with good talent.


    From some ancient books of the ancient family, it is known that an earth-level high-grade ancient formation mage would take at least a hundred years of cultivation.


    Even hundreds of years.


    What kind of realm can a teenage boy have even if he has an ancient formation?


    Even if Lu Feng is strong, genius, and enchanting, that Dingtian is only a human-level high-rank, a low-level ancient formation mage cultivation base, this strength, Gu Wenqian is not afraid.


    When Gu Wenqian was shocked in his heart, Lu Feng had quickly condensed eight Thunder Xuanwen in front of him.


    Purple Thunder Sky Formation requires nine Thunder Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng''s strength was upgraded to the Saint Queen, and he was able to condense eight, but it was still one.


    And this one, with the current strength of Lu Feng, it is almost impossible to condense it.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, his face solemn, and then, it depends on whether his idea can succeed.


    Gu Wenqian saw Lu Feng��s face with a smile on his face, and said: "Boy, I will give you another chance to hand over your method that can make you disappear suddenly and the secret of this ancient formation mage. I will let you go. Way of life."


    "Otherwise, you now are not my opponent!"


    "Look at your dignified face for yourself, you can''t build a formation! If so, why do you insist? Hand over what I want, and I will let you leave immediately."


    "You really are a ridiculous person!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Wenqian, shook his head and said, "Let me show you what a real means is!"


    "Control mine!"


    With an angry shout, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly showed signs of lightning, and he looked up at the sky above the ruins, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the obstacle and directly shot into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge thunder sounded in the sky outside the ruins, and silver lightning flew.


    "Thunder supernatural power!"


    Gu Wenqian''s expression changed, this Lu Feng actually mastered the magical power of Thunder?


    Thunder''s supernatural powers are violent, chaotic, and difficult for ordinary people to control.


    Among all supernatural powers, only the legendary space supernatural powers are more difficult to control than the thunder supernatural powers.


    In the ancient family, there are many thunder supernatural powers, both earth-level and heaven-level.


    But there is no one who can control the magical powers of Thunder.


    Even the peerless powerhouse of their ancestor can''t control it.


    But now Lu Feng is able to control the magical powers of Thunder, he... how did he do it?


    But before Gu Wenqian wanted to understand, Lu Feng suddenly roared: "Gu Wenqian, today, I will let you know how ridiculous you are."


    "Thunder, surrender to me!"


    "boom!"


    Following Lu Feng''s roar, the eight mysterious texts glowing with purple lightning suddenly bloomed before him, and under the reflection, they passed through the blockade of the ancient divine sword and shot into the sky beyond the ruins.


    "Rumble."


    It was originally the sky with silver-white lightning flying, and under the reflection of this purple lightning, it seemed even more violent.


    But soon, the silver-white lightning wrapped in purple lightning changed quickly, and mysterious ripples appeared in the sky.


    "Crack!"


    With a blast of thunder, the mysterious ripples bloomed with dazzling light.


    The light was fleeting, but after that, a thunder mysterious text glowing with purple lightning appeared in the sky.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Lu Feng spouted a mouthful of blood, staining the eight thunder mysterious inscriptions glowing with purple lightning in front of him.


    His current strength, even if he used the true martial arts, portraying eight thunder mysterious texts has reached the limit.


    However, Lu Feng also used his magical powers to control thunder, which caused his body consumption to break through the limit in an instant, causing his body to be seriously injured in an instant, overdrawing the consumption.


    The sharp pain was no less than the sharp pain caused by the disappearance of the effect of Lu Feng''s current hunting rune.


    The only good point is that his mobility is not restricted in any way.


    And all these costs have achieved excellent results. He successfully used the magical power of''thunder control'' he obtained in the Sen''jin Mountains last time to depict the ninth thunder mysterious inscription with purple lightning.


    Forcibly enduring the severe pain in his body, Lu Feng did not show the slightest pain on his face. The movement in his hand changed, and the ninth thunder mysterious text in the sky beyond the ruins passed through the blockade of the ancient **** sword. Falling down, floating in the void.


    Nine thunder mysterious texts glowing with purple lightning, floating in front of Lu Feng.


    The first and most difficult step of the purple thunder formation was broken by Lu Feng.


    "Heaven, earth and five elements, thunder is the strongest!"


    "Zi Lei is born to suppress the world!"


    "Purple Thunder Sky Formation!"


    "Condensation!"


    The purple thunder sky formation mysterious text was moaning in his mouth, and the nine thunder mysterious texts in front of Lu Feng lit up at the same time, and the terrifying purple lightning escaped from the mysterious text and condensed in the void.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant appeared in this space, and the purple lightning condensed into the body of a real dragon, and nine thunder mysterious texts fell on the body.


    Longan, dragon horn, and five claws under the belly.


    Purple five-clawed real dragon!


    "Roar!"


    As the nine thunder mysterious texts fell, the true dragon condensed by purple lightning seemed to be conscious. With a roar from the sky, the supreme dragon''s might appeared in the sky, crushing the minds of everyone except Lu Feng.


    "The horrible ancient formation!"


    Gu Wenqian''s face, at the moment when the purple electric dragon appeared, it was hard to see as if someone had been wearing dozens of green hats.


    The violent aura of the electric dragon pressed him, the emperor''s triple heaven warrior, and it was a little hard to breathe.


    Even, let him feel a breath of death!

 Chapter 580： Life hanging by a thread

    At this moment, Gu Wenqian really understood that this kid in front of him was a real existence that people would not dare to underestimate.


    Ancient Array Mage!


    At this time, Gu Wenqian regretted it. If he didn''t let Lu Feng go away just to get Lu Feng''s mysterious disappearance method, but killed him directly, now, how could he fall into such a breath.


    The breath of death.


    However, he knew very well in his heart that even if he could do it again, without knowing that Lu Feng was an ancient formation mage, his choice would still be to temporarily let Lu Feng go and try his best to get what he wanted from him.


    That means, for a warrior in his realm, the allure is like a peerless beauty without clothes, standing in front of a pervert who hasn''t touched a woman for several years.


    There is no need to consider what choice.


    "Lu Feng, now you, I admit that you are in the same realm as me. It is my mistake to underestimate you, but I will let you know that you will never beat me!"


    Gu Wenqian took a deep breath, put away the thoughts in his heart, and stared at Lu Feng, the Gu Xuan divine sword in his right hand was condensed with sword energy.


    At the same time, he whispered in his mouth: "Guxuan sword technique, broken stars!"


    "Ding."


    On the Guxuan Divine Sword, a crisp sound rang.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuan''s divine sword separated from Gu Wenqian''s hands and stood in front of him.


    On his hands, Gu Wenqian released the true energy of a warrior who belonged to the emperor''s triple heaven realm, which was madly poured into the Guxuan divine sword.


    "Lu Feng, Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship has seven swords. I can''t use the next three swords. Now this one is my most powerful attack."


    "It is an honor for you to die under my sword!"


    "Enjoy the last few seconds of your life!"


    "go with!"


    After the sound fell, Gu Wenqian slammed his hands, the Gu Xuan divine sword that was originally standing in front of him, with sharp sword energy, cut through the void and took Lu Feng straight.


    "Death? Someone will die, but it''s not me!"


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face was slightly hideous, because the pain in his body was close to the limit he could bear.


    "Purple Thunder Sky Formation, attack!"


    "Roar!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the purple electric dragon in the void roared again, shaking his huge body, opening his big mouth flashing with purple lightning, and rushing towards Gu Wenqian''s sword.


    "boom!"


    The powerful sword aura and the terrifying purple electric dragon collided instantly.


    Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword carried a sharp sword aura, impartially, and happened to stabbed the purple electric dragon''s big mouth with the flashing purple lightning.


    The terrifying energy storm was released at that moment, and the powerful energy made Gu Wenqian, the emperor''s triple heaven warrior, dare not to spy on what happened at the center of the ability storm.


    But he could feel that his sword aura hadn''t disappeared, that is to say, his sword aura was fine.


    Since Jian Qi is fine, there must be something wrong with Lu Feng''s purple electric dragon.


    Thinking of this, his face also showed a smile.


    He knows his attack very well. If this sword goes down, even if the existence of the Emperor''s Five Heavens wants to resist it, it will take some effort.


    The purple electric dragon that Lu Feng condensed in the sky looked mighty and domineering, but it was absolutely impossible to have the power of an attack from the emperor''s fifth heavenly powerhouse.


    The seemingly mighty purple electric dragon in the sky will inevitably collapse under his own long sword.


    no doubt!


    It''s just a pity that this is not a real dragon. If it is a real dragon, he can be regarded as a dragon slaying under this sword.


    But the next moment, Gu Wenqian''s face changed drastically.


    Because after the energy storm passed, he saw the sky, the purple electric dragon did not disappear like this. On the contrary, in the electric dragon��s mouth, purple lightning was condensed together, blocking the sword point of the ancient Xuan sword. Up.


    On Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword, that powerful sword aura was also blocked, and the sharp edge, under the lightning, quickly died out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Gu Wenqian looked at this scene, his whole person was dumbfounded, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He never thought that his sword aura would have such a scene, and it would be blocked?


    Could it be that the ancient formations arranged by this kid Lu Feng are more powerful than the attacks of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven?


    When Lu Feng saw this scene, he was relieved in his heart.


    To be honest, before seeing this scene, he was still quite worried.


    Although he knew how powerful the Purple Thunder Array was, he hadn''t really seen how powerful it was. Now, he really saw the power of the Purple Thunder Array.


    The purple thunder formation blocked Gu Wenqian''s sword, which meant that Lu Feng had completely taken the initiative!


    Enduring the severe pain in his body, Lu Feng looked at Gu Wenqian, sneered, and said: "Gu Wenqian, your death date is here!"


    A quick handprint with both hands landed on the body of the purple electric dragon, Lu Feng said coldly: "Go!"


    "Roar!"


    The purple electric dragon roared again, and the purple lightning in its mouth shone violently.


    "Crack!"


    The crackling sound suddenly appeared in the void, and the sharp sword energy on the Gu Xuan divine sword shattered instantly, disappearing without a trace.


    The purple electric dragon swallowed Gu Xuan''s divine sword in one bite, and at the same time the huge dragon''s tail swung, rushing towards Gu Wenqian.


    "Do not!"


    When Gu Wenqian saw the purple electric dragon rushing over, his face was full of fear.


    He wanted to dodge his figure, but after using the fourth sword of the Gu Xuan Sword Technique, the true energy in his body had been completely consumed, and he was unable to flash his figure to avoid the purple electric dragon.


    He could only watch the electric dragon facing his body and rushing over.


    "Do not!"


    There was another miserable cry.


    "boom!"


    The purple electric dragon hit Gu Wenqian''s body.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Gu Wenqian''s body flew upside down like a kite that got off the line.


    The breath of life was faint to the extreme at that moment, only one step away from death.


    "Damn it, I didn''t die!"


    Lu Feng felt that Gu Wenqian still had a breath of life, and he cursed secretly, holding the sword to make up for Gu Wenqian and killing the emperor.


    At that time, he will definitely get astronomical experience points, and his strength may be able to break through to the Holy King''s Second Heaven, allowing his physical state to instantly recover.


    But just holding the sword of generals, Lu Feng suddenly felt that he could pick up the sword of generals at will. At this moment, it was as heavy as ten thousand catties, and he could not completely hold the sword of generals to fight.


    At the same time, a torrent of pain that went deep into his soul continued to flow into his mind, stimulating his nerves, and making him unable to completely concentrate his mind on the sword in his hand.


    It''s even hard to move an inch!


    Not to mention carrying the sword to make up for Gu Wenqian who was left with only the last breath.


    At the same time, a puff of tiredness also came into his mind, making his eyes gradually blurred, and his upper eyelids were like huge boulders, about to fall.


    "No, I can''t sleep!"


    "Can''t fall down!"

 Chapter 581： Please, spare him.

    Lu Feng knew that if he fell down at this time, he would never know when he would wake up again, one day? Two days? Three days? Ten days?


    do not know!


    In the battle just now, according to his strength, even if he used the true martial arts, he could not completely arrange the purple thunder formation.


    But in order to defeat Gu Wenqian and to survive, he used thunder control to trigger thunder and lightning, forcibly condensing the last purple thunder mysterious text.


    It was this Xuanwen that made him seriously injured in an instant.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, he would fall when the purple electric dragon collided with Gu Wenqian''s sword qi.


    He was holding on to his mind, dragging his heavily wounded body, and controlling the purple electric dragon to finally break through Gu Wenqian''s sword energy and attack Gu Wenqian.


    After the purple electric dragon crushed Gu Wenqian''s sword qi, he wanted to control the remaining power of the purple electric dragon to kill Gu Wenqian.


    At that time, killing a warrior of the Emperor Triple Heaven must be able to bring him a lot of experience points, and it is not impossible for him to upgrade his level.


    As long as the level can be increased, Lu Feng''s state will be restored instantly, the combat effectiveness will still exist, and he is not afraid of anything.


    Even if he couldn''t upgrade his level, it would make Lu Feng missing an enemy like Gu Wenqian, giving him enough time to recover his badly injured body.


    But in the end, I never thought that the final power of the purple electric dragon was just a little bit, just a little bit.


    If the purple electric dragon is strong enough, even if it is strong enough to make the foundation warrior touch and die, Gu Wenqian is now a corpse.


    Instead of leaving a breath.


    Now, Lu Feng''s body, which was severely damaged by the price he paid, could no longer support him in the fight, let alone kill Gu Wenqian.


    But he knew very well that if he didn''t kill Gu Wenqian, once he fell and gave Gu Wenqian a little chance to recover his true spirit, Gu Wenqian would have a certain fighting capacity.


    Maybe not too strong, but it was more than enough to kill Lu Feng who had fainted.


    "Can''t fall, I must kill him!"


    There is a voice in his heart that has been telling Lu Feng that he must kill Gu Wenqian with a sword, only in this way can he leave here alive.


    However, it was difficult for Lu Feng to lift his sword due to his severely damaged body, let alone stepping forward to kill Gu Wenqian with the sword.


    But he had no choice.


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Feng raised the sword in Lu Feng''s hand a little bit, even a little bit invisible to the naked eye.


    But this is already at the limit.


    His tired mind made his will about to collapse, making him more and more want to close his eyes and fall.


    But Lu Feng knew very well that he couldn''t fall down, couldn''t close his eyes. He endured all the discomforts of his body and kept his previous appearance, making it impossible to see that his body was on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, there is a system, which can make people unable to see the injuries in his body.


    "no, do not want!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    Turning his head hard, looking at Gu Ziyi running out of the medicine garden.


    She was very pitiful, with prayers in her face and eyes, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Please, Lu Feng, don''t kill him, please."


    "He is my father after all, please, don''t kill him."


    No matter how unfeeling Gu Wenqian is, he is still Gu Ziyi''s father.


    Gu Ziyi couldn''t see Lu Feng behead his father.


    With only one breath left, Gu Wenqian lay on the ground and tilted his head with difficulty, looking at the daughter who pleaded for him, the wicked woman in his own eyes.


    The eyes are very complicated.


    He would never have thought that his daughter who was treated this way would intercede in front of Lu Feng.


    There was some bitterness on his face.


    Could it be that I was really wrong?


    This idea that never came up came up in his mind.


    Of course, if he were to know that Lu Feng at this time had already lost his combat effectiveness, he couldn''t even move his figure.


    Even if Gu Wenqian climbed from the ground, he would climb in front of Lu Feng and kill him.


    Not to mention, he still has a tone.


    It''s just that there is a systematic cover up, and Lu Feng has adjusted his grim expression at the beginning. Now no one knows that Lu Feng, who looks at his appearance without any injuries, is on the verge of collapse in his body.


    Lu Feng was already hit hard by his own consumption when he used the Purple Thunder Sky Formation!


    But now Lu Feng, hearing Gu Ziyi''s words, his expression on his face remained unchanged, still Ling Ran intent to kill.


    But in his heart, he smiled bitterly. If he could move now, Gu Wenqian would have become a corpse before Gu Ziyi had pleaded.


    However, Gu Ziyi initially pleaded, and it also gave Lu Feng a chance to survive.


    He forced the last trace of spirit, resisting the body that wanted to fall, making people unable to see the problem in the body, and coldly said: "He wants to kill me, and even more so if you don''t have any father. Your feelings, would you actually beg for him?"


    "But, he is my father after all." Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng with a sad voice, and said, "Although, in his eyes, my daughter is just a tool to gain family benefits, but I can''t look at him. Was killed."


    "Lu Feng, please, let him go, I am willing to be a cow and a horse to repay you, please."


    thump!


    At the end, Gu Ziyi knelt on the ground, still looking at Lu Feng, begging: "Please, let him go."


    Lu Feng was silent, as if thinking.


    But in fact, he was using his last bit of spirit to organize what he wanted to say below.


    After a while, Lu Feng organized what he could say at random, stared at Gu Wenqian, and said coldly: "Gu Wenqian, you should be thankful that you have a good daughter, otherwise you have become a corpse now! "


    "Now, I will give you five seconds to get out of here, or, even if your daughter is pleading, I will still kill you!"


    Gu Wenqian was taken aback when he heard it. He had no idea that Lu Feng would actually let him go because of Gu Ziyi''s words.


    You know, I just wanted to kill him!


    Not to mention, the information from the spy, Lu Feng is a kingdom emperor, how could he let himself go because of a woman?


    Gu Wenqian had some doubts in his mind.


    And Lu Feng was also quite helpless, not that he didn''t want to be more realistic, but the situation in his body didn''t have so much time for him to act.


    For ten seconds at most, he could not hold on and fall.


    If Gu Wenqian is still there, he will be killed in all likelihood.


    Now, he felt Gu Wenqian''s doubts, Lu Feng wanted to talk to scare Gu Wenqian, so that he did not dare to think too much.


    However, the situation inside his body has made him unable to continue speaking.


    Helpless, I can only look at Gu Wenqian coldly with eyes full of killing intent.


    As for whether this look can make Gu Wenqian fear and flee in a hurry, then he can only do his best and obey the fate.


    Today Lu Feng has done everything he can do.

 Chapter 582： You are a big liar!

    Gu Wenqian here was originally a little skeptical, but after seeing Lu Feng''s murderous eyes again, his heart trembled.


    That look reminded him of the purple electric dragon that Lu Feng had just condensed from the ancient formation.


    That kind of death breath made Gu Wenqian''s heart suddenly afraid.


    In addition, after Lu Feng used the secret method before, it didn''t take long for Lu Feng to show an unusual method again, making his mind even more frightened.


    Under this fear, the little doubt in my heart dissipated instantly.


    Not daring to hesitate any longer, Gu Wenqian dragged his last breath, enduring physical pain, and hurriedly walked outside the ruins.


    For fear of taking a step slower, he was killed by Lu Feng.


    Seeing Gu Wenqian leaving, Lu Feng was relieved, but he was also a little helpless.


    This is the difference in strength. If Lu Feng''s realm is higher, then Gu Wenqian has now become his dead soul under the sword, why should he use these methods to bluff Gu Wenqian.


    Strength, this world, strength is the foundation of everything!


    "Lu Feng, thank you."


    Seeing his father leave, Gu Ziyi was relieved, and at the same time he was full of gratitude to Lu Feng.


    Grateful that he listened to his begging for mercy and let his father go.


    Lu Feng wanted to speak, but with Gu Wenqian''s departure, his mind was at its limit, and his last persistence was completely unable to hold on despite the internal collapse of his body.


    He only saw a blur in his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    The body was shaking for a while, and it was about to fall to the ground.


    Gu Ziyi was originally waiting for Lu Feng to speak, but before Lu Feng could speak, he saw Lu Feng''s body shake and was about to fall to the ground.


    She was shocked, and quickly reached out her hand to support Lu Feng, and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right!"


    However, Lu Feng, who was in a coma, did not hear her at all, leaning in her arms and fell asleep.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Gu Ziyi shouted again, Lu Feng still did not respond. At this time, she saw Lu Feng''s vitality suddenly become very weak.


    As Lu Feng fell into a coma, the appearance he had made was completely gone, and the severely injured body suddenly weakened with the breath of life, which was felt by Gu Ziyi.


    At that moment, Gu Ziyi was stunned, and soon she reacted.


    The injury on Lu Feng''s body must have been the result of a fight with his father, Gu Wenqian, and it also affected his life. The injury is definitely not simple.


    Think about it again, Lu Feng, whom she understands, has always been a decisive king.


    Gu Ziyi is confident in her beauty, but she also knows that her beauty cannot make Lu Feng change any decisions.


    Just anxiously worried about Lu Feng beheading her father, she ignored this, and now that she reacted, she understood it all at once.


    Lu Feng must not have the ability to kill his father before, and even worried that his father would kill him.


    You know, even though the last Gu Wenqian only breathed, the emperor''s triple heavenly martial artist was powerful and left quickly when Lu Feng asked him to leave.


    At that time, it would not be difficult for Gu Wenqian to find that something was wrong with Lu Feng and want to kill him.


    And Lu Feng knew this, so when he interceded, he used this opportunity to sell himself a face and let his father go, and he would not make his father too suspicious.


    After understanding, Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng, snorted softly, and said, "Lu Feng, you are a big liar!"


    Although he said that, Gu Ziyi took Lu Feng very quickly and left the ruins through the passage he had come earlier.


    Although there are only five guards in this ruin, according to the methods of the ancient family, now that the five guards of the ruins have been dead for so long, the family headquarters must have known the news, and in all likelihood, they will send masters.


    Do not leave now, wait until those masters arrive, and then want to leave, that is simply a dream.


    ...


    Gu Wenqian walked out of the ruins and stood at the entrance of the ruins, staring into the ruins with a bitter face.


    I want to be the master of the ancient family, in the Liyang Dynasty, even if the emperor of the dynasty saw him, he would have to call him Mr.


    But today, it was planted in the hands of a teenage boy. If it hadn''t been for his daughter to plead with him, he might have become a corpse now.


    Up to now, he still did not react to what was wrong with Lu Feng just now.


    This is no wonder Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng has a systematic blessing. Before he passed out, Gu Wenqian was just a seriously injured Emperor Triple Heavenly Warrior, even if the Emperor Peak Warrior came, he couldn''t tell whether Lu Feng was injured.


    "but����"


    Staring at the ruins again, Gu Wenqian sneered and said in a low voice: "Boy, since you are here for the bodhi spirit fruit in the ruins pharmacy, there are so many peerless elixir in there, you definitely don��t want it. Let it go."


    "As long as you dare to stay inside, then you are dead!"


    "When my strength recovers a bit, I will close this ruin. Then, you can wait for me to die!"


    Although Lu Feng had just set aside his own way of life, in Gu Wenqian''s view, killing Lu Feng or grabbing Lu Feng was what he should do.


    The kindness just now?


    Haha, what kindness do you need to talk about in front of your interests?


    "On the family side, you should have known about the things here through the soul card. The master who came here must be on the way."


    "When the support arrives, Lu Feng, Lu Feng, if I don''t kill you then, I am not Gu Wenqian!"


    With another sneer, Gu Wenqian found a place to sit cross-legged, took out a heaven-level healing pill, swallowed it quickly, and recovered his strength.


    This pill will allow him to recover from his injuries within half an hour. When the time comes, when his combat power is restored, he can start the blockade of the ruins.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Gu Wenqian opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. With the help of the pill, he successfully recovered his combat effectiveness.


    "What happened in this place?"


    At this moment, a voice fell in Gu Wenqian''s ears.


    Gu Wenqian was shocked when he heard it, and hurriedly said respectfully: "Wenqian has seen the ancestor."


    Soon, an old man flew from a distance.


    He is the ancestor of the ancient family, Gu Changtian.


    "How did the five keepers of the ruins die?" Gu Changtian looked at Gu Wenqian and asked indifferently.


    A cold sweat broke out on Gu Wenqian''s face. The reason why the five guardians of the ruins died in the battle has a lot to do with him. If he cooperated with them at the beginning, the five would not necessarily die.


    But now that the five people are dead, Gu Wenqian naturally wouldn''t say this.


    He hurriedly said: "Old ancestor, the five guardians of the ruins were killed by an emperor from the southwest of Yuzhou. He also severely injured me. If it weren''t for my fate, he has been killed."

 Chapter 583： Gu Changtians shock

    Yes, when it came to Gu Wenqian''s mouth, Lu Feng had just let him go, and it was a fluke for him to escape.


    But his words really didn''t have any flaws.


    The five keepers of the ruins were killed, and the remaining Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi are now rivals of the ancient family. This matter is now what Gu Wenqian wants to say.


    "Southwest of Yuzhou?"


    Gu Changtian frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "In that remote place, there is only one Spirit Sword Sect that can be regarded as a power. Could it be them?"


    "Hmph, if it''s them, then the Heavenly Long Sword in my hand is about to kill the door!"


    Gu Wenqian lowered his head, dare not say anything.


    Although he is the head of the ancient family, everyone knows that the real right to speak in the ancient family is still in the hands of the ancestor Gu Changtian.


    Gu Changtian said what he said, no one dared to object.


    "Then what did the emperor come to do?" Gu Changtian asked, looking at Gu Wenqian.


    "He did it for the medicine garden..."


    "What? Medicine Garden?"


    Gu Changtian was shocked and hurriedly flashed his figure into the ruins.


    In the medicinal garden, there is a magic medicine related to the refining of a pill. That pill is the key to breaking through the bottleneck of the emperor and becoming the noble one, and he must not lose.


    Gu Wenqian also hurried to follow up.


    Soon, Gu Changtian reached the depths of the ruins, stood outside the medicine garden, looking at the ancient formation that had been broken, with a shocked expression on his face, and muttered: "The ancient formation here, why... why is there no? "


    Outside the medicine garden, it was precisely because of the ancient formations that the ancient family had obtained this ruin for so long, but it was impossible to open the formations and obtain the peerless elixir in the medicine garden.


    Even at the beginning, a fifth-layer elder of the ancient family entered it to check. Although he got some news, he was seriously injured in the end, leaving only a breath when he came out.


    Up to now, more than one hundred years have passed, and the injury has not fully recovered.


    One can imagine how powerful the ancient formation in this place is.


    However, in this place, the powerful ancient formations have disappeared.


    The foggy area also disappeared, that is to say, the ancient formation here was broken.


    Although the unique ancient formations of those peerless spirit medicines were still there, the formations outside were broken, and it was not difficult for the people of the ancient family to enter the medicine garden.


    They can even take away the elixir that has not been shrouded by a specific ancient formation.


    Although these elixir are not peerless elixir, but the elixir of tens of thousands of years, even if it is a human level, is of amazing value.


    Not to mention, none of the elixir in this place is below the prefecture level!


    The value contained therein is incalculable.


    "call!"


    Gu Changtian has experienced countless big winds and waves, and he thinks that he will never get upset because of anything.


    But now, the waves in his heart are hard to describe in words.


    However, all of this is more important than the person who can''t open the ancient formation.


    Gu Changtian''s eyes were shining with strange light. If he could let the person who is proficient in ancient formations help him read the profound inscriptions on the stone wall and let himself understand what was recorded on it, he would definitely gain a great deal.


    Intuition told him that the Xuanwen on the stone wall is definitely not simple.


    "Is the ancient formation here broken by the emperor from the southwest of Yuzhou?" Gu Changtian looked at Gu Wenqian and asked.


    Gu Wenqian quickly said: "Tell the ancestors, it is indeed him, and he is still a very powerful ancient formation mage, I was defeated by his ancient formation."


    At the same time, I was also a little disappointed. If Lu Feng was not here, he had already left. At first, Gu Wenqian also expected the ancestor to come and kill Lu Feng.


    Now it seems that Lu Feng is not stupid, he must have just left from another passage.


    "His ancient formation technique can actually defeat you?"


    Gu Changtian asked a little surprised.


    Gu Wenqian looked a little red, very embarrassed, but nodded.


    Gu Changtian saw it, but there was more light flashing in his eyes. With the ancient formation technique, he could defeat Gu Wenqian, the warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven. That is to say, the emperor had cultivated in the ancient formation technique. For the best, it is definitely above the prestige level.


    In this way, he is more confident that this person can crack the secret of the mysterious text on the stone wall.


    "Send people to investigate and find out the details of this kingdom. If it is weak, send someone to control it; if it is strong, find a way to control their martial arts market."


    "I want this emperor to be obedient!"


    Gu Changtian said lightly.


    Gu Wenqian immediately responded when he heard it, and at the same time sighed in his heart that the ancestor is indeed an ancestor, and the methods are indeed clever.


    The warriors of the Kyushu mainland are respected, as long as they control the warrior market of a kingdom, it is equivalent to controlling the lifeline of this kingdom.


    For Guxuan Commercial Bank, it is not difficult to control the warrior market of a kingdom.


    However, after a short pause, Gu Wenqian said: "Ancestor, Gu Ziyi is with that person now, and the relationship is not simple. If this person is known to that person, our Guxuan firm..."


    Gu Changtian suddenly frowned when he heard it, and said, "I will solve this matter. Now, you will find out the information of that person first, and wait until you control the kingdom before handling this matter."


    "Yes!"


    After Gu Wenqian responded, he hurriedly proceeded to make arrangements.


    He didn''t dare to stay longer because he was worried that Gu Changtian asked himself Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword.


    In the last battle, Gu Xuan''s divine sword had been taken away by Lu Feng. If Gu Changtian asked, but Gu Wenqian could not get it out, there was a high chance that it would be killed by Gu Changtian.


    Now leave quickly, find a way to find out the specific information of Lu Feng, and control his kingdom. At that time, Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword will naturally be able to get it back.


    After Gu Wenqian left, Gu Changtian flickered and entered the medicine garden. After walking for a while, he stayed in front of a fiery red elixir. This is the one who can refine and help him break through to the realm of the nobles. The main medicinal materials of pill.


    If he can get it, there is a way for people to help refine the pill, help him break through to the realm of the noble, and become the well-deserved number one master of the Liyang Dynasty.


    At that time, facing the old guy of the Liyang Dynasty, there will be no more fear.


    However, looking at the ancient formation on the elixir, he could only sigh lightly.


    This ancient formation is not a deep formation, but if it is broken forcibly, the medicinal materials inside will be broken.


    This is impossible for Gu Wenqian to accept.


    Because he has been searching for this medicinal material for more than a hundred years, now he can''t be so rash.


    "You have to speed up the people below, and you must control the so-called emperor as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 584： Goal reached

    Gu Changtian had a smile at the corner of his mouth. As long as he controlled the emperor, it was equivalent to controlling a good-level ancient formation mage. At that time, both his own strength and the power of Gu Xuan Trading Company would be greatly improved.


    By then, the ancient family will become a first-class power in Yuzhou, even if it is facing the dynasty, there will be some capital for dialogue.


    Let alone the Liyang Dynasty


    "I hope that your ancient formation mage ranks, but don''t let me down."


    Gu Changtian murmured while looking at the originally foggy area.


    As for whether he can control the so-called emperor that Gu Wenqian said, he is not worried at all. If the dignified Guxuan firm cannot control even a kingdom, what qualifications do he have to say that he is one of the top ten firms?


    ...


    "Beauty, I know I am handsome, but you stare at me like this, squinting, squinting, is it really okay?"


    In a cave far away from the ancient relics of the ancient house, Lu Feng smiled and looked at the ancient purple clothes that had been staring at him.


    Three days have passed since the battle in the ruins.


    Lu Feng finally woke up from a coma. At the same time, his internal injuries had been recovered by the body''s self-healing within these three days, and his combat effectiveness had increased to 80% of his heyday.


    However, what made Lu Feng speechless was that he had just woke up and watched Gu Ziyi staring at him all the time. The look in his eyes, I didn''t know, thought it was a young wife who was looking for her husband to come home.


    Gu Ziyi''s face was slightly red, and he glared at Lu Feng, and said, "I just woke up in this tone. I really don''t know how you managed to make a small kingdom stronger."


    "There is a word called''ability'', I have this." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Humph!"


    With a soft snort, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng again and said, "Now you should explain to me why you lied to me before!"


    "Lied to you? When did I lie to you?" Lu Feng was puzzled.


    "Pretend?"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said: "Before in the ruins, you obviously had serious injuries in your body and couldn''t kill my father. You actually want me to beg you, what are you thinking about?"


    "Hey, hey, clarify your words first? Did I ask you to beg me?" Lu Feng said, looking at Gu Ziyi speechlessly, "It was you who suddenly kneeled and asked me, but I didn''t let anything. you do."


    "you����"


    Gu Ziyi wanted to refute, but unfortunately, she couldn''t refute it. Before, she really asked Lu Feng herself, and Lu Feng herself did nothing.


    "Hey, when it comes to this, I remember one thing."


    Lu Feng stared at Gu Ziyi, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "When you asked me to let your father go, you said to be a cow and a horse to repay me, and even do what I asked you to do."


    "Then now..."


    Lu Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Gu Ziyi''s body over.


    Gu Ziyi jumped in shock, and quickly stepped back, avoiding Lu Feng''s hand, glaring at him, and saying, "That''s obviously..."


    "What''s that? Didn''t you say it? People have to say what they say." Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi with a smile.


    "you����"


    Gu Ziyi''s face was even more red, and he gave a light utterance and said, "I''m too lazy to care about you. You stay here by yourself. I''ll go out and see if I can find some fresh food."


    Said it was looking for food. In fact, I just wanted to avoid Lu Feng temporarily, worried that Lu Feng would really let her do something.


    According to Lu Feng''s strength, she did not have much ability to resist.


    Seeing Gu Ziyi leaving, Lu Feng smiled. He just made a joke with Gu Ziyi just now, but he didn''t really want to force Gu Ziyi to do something.


    In fact, he still feels a little grateful for Gu Ziyi in his heart. If Gu Ziyi does not take himself away in the ruins, but leaves himself there, maybe... No, he must have become a corpse.


    People from the ancient family will definitely return to the ruins.


    "But the harvest from this trip is pretty good."


    Lu Feng''s hand moved slightly, and the Bodhi spirit fruit appeared in his hand, with a deep smile on his face.


    His biggest goal this time is to obtain the Bodhi Spirit Fruit. Now that the goal has been achieved, in this way, Hua Mulan''s talent can be greatly improved, and the strength will also be rapidly improved.


    He doesn''t need to worry about his own woman''s safety anymore.


    Not to mention, his strength has been directly promoted from the seventh heaven of the master to the first heaven of the holy king. Such an improvement in strength is simply a leap.


    Now his combat effectiveness is not comparable to before.


    The true martial arts sword art is in his hands, and the power that can be released is even greater.


    And, he also found another hole card.


    Purple Thunder Array!


    Although the purple thunder formation requires that the strength must be at least the seventh heaven of the holy king, because Lu Feng has the magical power to control thunder, he can forcibly arrange the ninth thunder mysterious text.


    It can also form the Purple Thunder Heaven Array. Although there is still some gap between the power and the real Purple Thunder Heaven Array, it should not be underestimated. It is strong enough to be able to almost kill Gu Wenqian.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. If it were stronger, I had directly killed Gu Wenqian before. Now, I might have raised another level."


    With a low sigh, Lu Feng still had regrets in his words.


    "Forget it, I don''t want this anymore, it''s okay if I didn''t kill Gu Wenqian, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng discarded these thoughts.


    He knew very well that Gu Xuan Commercial Bank was given such a big face by himself this time, and he would definitely find a way to get it back.


    Therefore, there is still a chance after killing Gu Wenqian.


    As for the retaliation of Guxuan Commercial Bank, he is not worried.


    Because Guxuan Trading Company was in the Liyang Dynasty, and several kingdoms were separated from the Nanyan Kingdom, it was impossible for them to attack the Nanyan Kingdom with much force.


    If it''s just a master attack, he really isn''t afraid.


    Although the emperor is powerful, he will still be greatly suppressed in the face of the military formation. Not to mention that as Lu Feng''s strength rises to the realm of the holy king this time, the strength of the civil servants and generals under his command will increase again by five small realms .


    Lu Bu, Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing are all martial artists of the Saint King''s Triple Heaven. They will increase their five levels and their strength will reach the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven.


    With the improvement of their realm, the power of their deployment of military formations will be greater.


    At that time, the army of millions of troops will be far more powerful in their hands than it is now.


    Especially Wei Qing and Huo Qubing two people, but eternal famous generals, with them, the military formation will definitely make Lu Feng very satisfied.


    Not to mention, there is also Yue Fei Yue Wumu, a famous general who can rank in the top five in China for thousands of years. His current realm is the fourth heaven of the holy king, and this time he will reach the nineth heaven of the holy king.


    Such strength, for now, is the most powerful general under Lu Feng''s command.


    His ability to command troops, the ability of the military formation is beyond doubt.


    At that time, the army will be under their control, the emperor? I''m afraid you dare not come!


    There are even Lian Po, Meng Tian, ??Zhang Liao, Ou Yezi, Zuo Ci, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Liu Ji and Changsun Wuji, and their strength will be greatly improved by then.

 Chapter 585： Call again

    In this case, Lu Feng was really not afraid that the masters of Guxuan Trading Company would come to Nanyan Kingdom for trouble.


    The only worry is that the enemy''s army will come. This is a big problem for the current Nanyan Kingdom.


    Fortunately, the real sphere of influence of Guxuan Trading Company is not in the southwest of Yuzhou, where the Spirit Sword Sect is the boss.


    Temporary boss.


    "By the way, this time the realm has increased by five small levels again, and I got another summoning opportunity."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and he said directly: "System, turn on the summoning, I will use the summoning opportunity this time."


    "Ding, the system is sure to consume a summoning opportunity to start the summoning?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the intermediate level promotion card (general


    The sound of the system prompts Lu Feng to hear a sudden joy. Finally, he successfully summoned the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card. In this way, it might be possible to directly raise the realm of Hua Mulan.


    At that time, he and Hua Mulan will be able to co-operate with Qian Jiang Mo Xie''s additional martial arts "Twin".


    However, after noticing the word ��general��, Lu Feng was a little confused.


    He directly clicked on the introduction of this intermediate realm promotion card.


    Intermediate realm promotion card (general): It is limited to the intermediate realm promotion card used by generals. After use, the user can be upgraded to a greater realm within half a year.


    Restrictions: The true realm of the subject must be below the sixth heaven of the emperor.


    Seeing this information, Lu Feng was taken aback, and immediately asked the system: "System, what does this mean? How come it is restricted to generals and others cannot use it?"


    "Ding, the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card is multi-purpose, some are temporary and some are permanent; some are limited to civilian officials, some are limited to generals; some are limited to alchemists, and some are limited to refiners. and many more."


    The systematic answer made Lu Feng frowned, and he knew that the Intermediate Realm Ascension Card was temporary and permanent.


    Last time in the northern grasslands, he used a temporary intermediate realm promotion card to resolve a major crisis.


    The intermediate level promotion card that I got now must be permanent.


    Because he still remembered that the last time the system was prompted, he would only have this introduction after he got the permanent realm upgrade card.


    "I just didn''t expect that there is such a classification."


    Lu Feng watched and sighed.


    However, there was no disappointment in my heart.


    At first, he thought about using this intermediate realm promotion card to raise Hua Mulan to a greater realm. In this way, the two can use the martial arts "twin".


    Although it is not working right now, the impact is not much. After all, he has Bodhi spirit fruit in his hand. After Hua Mulan takes it, his strength will increase quickly.


    Moreover, this classification still has certain advantages for Lu Feng.


    Because of Zuo Ci.


    Zuo Ci''s level of alchemist is only earth level, which is his true alchemist level.


    It''s not low, but as the Nanyan Kingdom becomes stronger, his level as an alchemist is obviously not enough, and he needs to be more powerful.


    But the level of the alchemist was improved several times the difficulty of the ordinary martial artist''s realm, but it was not that easy.


    With the classification of this intermediate realm promotion card, if you get a realm promotion card that can increase the level of an alchemist in the future, you can use it for Zuo Ci to improve his alchemist''s rank.


    It is also a great thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In this regard, this classification has many benefits to Lu Feng.


    "I hope you will have better luck in the future, and you can get this kind of intermediate realm promotion card that can improve the realm of the alchemist."


    With some smiles on Lu Feng''s face, if Nanyan Kingdom had a heavenly alchemist, that influence would become even greater.


    Facing the Spirit Sword Sect, one more qualification to despise him!


    Only now, these can only be thought about, he does not have such a realm promotion card in his hand.


    ...


    After a while, Gu Ziyi returned.


    Empty hands.


    "What about the fresh food that is good?" Lu Feng asked while looking at Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi glared at Lu Feng and said, "You big man, are you ashamed to let me find fresh food?"


    "It was obvious that you said it yourself just now?"


    "Did I say? Why don''t I know?"


    "..."


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng was not interested in talking any more nonsense, took out some monster meat that had been hunted before from the storage space, and raised a fire in the cave to barbecue.


    Soon, a fragrant barbecue came out. After Lu Feng divided Gu Ziyi to eat, he asked: "Where are we now? Is there a teleportation array around here?"


    "We are now relatively deviated from the northern part of the Liyang Dynasty, and then to the northwest. As for the teleportation array..."


    Gu Ziyi paused slightly, thought for a while, and said, "The Liyang Dynasty is very barren in the northwest. I really don''t know whether those small cities have teleportation formations, and I don''t know much. But we definitely can''t go to the heavy city."


    Lu Feng didn''t feel strange.


    The Guxuan Trading Company had a powerful force in the Liyang Dynasty. As long as the person in charge of the Guxuan Trading Company was not a fool, he would surely spread his eyes and ears in the heavy city with the teleportation array. They wanted to leave through the teleportation array, and it would be difficult to reach the sky.


    "Hey, without the teleportation array, it would be difficult for us to go back." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    In the Nanyan Kingdom, Gu Ziyi took the teleportation formation he used. He had marked something. As long as he found a teleportation formation to the southwest of Yuzhou, he could use what he left on the teleportation formation. Change direction and teleport directly to that manor.


    But without the teleportation array to the southwest of Yuzhou, his mark could not produce any effective effect.


    The point is that half a month has passed since the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect said that he was going to the Nanyan Kingdom. If the teleportation formation is not found, it will be difficult to arrive in time.


    "I said, Lu Feng, you are an ancient Array Mage who is at least an Earth-level mid-rank, can you not arrange your own teleportation array? You have to use the teleportation array of the Liyang Dynasty?"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said: "You ancient Array Mage, wouldn''t it be fake?"


    "Do you think I am a god?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said, "I''m just an ancient array mage. It is impossible to arbitrarily arrange a teleportation array to reach the Nanyan Kingdom. You need coordinates!"


    "Do you know the coordinates? There are no coordinates, a random teleportation array, and the ghost knows where to teleport."


    "Say it earlier, I know this." Gu Ziyi said.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Feng stared at Gu Ziyi, and said: "The teleportation array coordinates, there is no teleportation array blueprint. I want to know, either the array mage or someone who understands some array methods, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to know. Coordinate."


    "You are not a formation mage, so do you know some formations?"


    "I don''t understand!"

 Chapter 586： Back to Tonglucheng again!

    "Don''t understand?"


    Lu Feng raised his voice a little, looked at Gu Ziyi, and said, "I don''t understand what nonsense you are talking about?"


    "I don''t understand, but I know where there must be teleportation array coordinates." Glancing at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi continued: "And, in addition to the coordinates you want, there will be all teleportation arrays from the Liyang Dynasty. coordinate."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was surprised, looked at Gu Ziyi, and asked, "Where?"


    "Tonglu City City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Gu Ziyi said: "Tonglu City is the northern heavy city of the Liyang Dynasty. It occupies a very important position in the territory of the Liyang Dynasty. There will definitely be coordinates in the main mansion of Tonglu City."


    "But I don��t know if there are any coordinates to the Nanyan Kingdom, but there will definitely be the coordinates of the teleportation array to the Hongbao Kingdom, because the Hongbao Kingdom can be regarded as a big country in the southwest of Yuzhou. There were many businessmen in the Liyang Dynasty. We will all go to the Hongbao Kingdom, so we can find the coordinates to go to the Hongbao Kingdom and then back to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Tonglu City!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and Tonglu City was the base camp of Guxuan Trading Company. Guxuan Trading Company had the strongest influence in that place, and even the City Lord''s Mansion could not match it.


    Then go to Tonglu City, the risks can be imagined.


    Guxuan Commercial Bank will definitely send someone to wait there before going to Tonglu City, no less than Longtan Tiger Cave.


    "Apart from Tonglu City, are there any other places?" Lu Feng asked.


    If he had a choice, he would definitely not choose to go to Tonglu City. He now has no hunting rune.


    If it is discovered, there will only be the Purple Thunder Heaven Array as the hole card. This hole card is waiting to die after being used, but it cannot be regarded as a regular hole card.


    "Except for Tonglu City, the nearest place we are going to is the heavy city to the west of the Yang Dynasty. There will definitely be teleportation array coordinates in that place, but at our current location, even if we pass at full speed without the teleportation array. , It will take more than ten days."


    "At that time, even if we return to the Nanyan Kingdom, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect will also slaughter the Nanyan Kingdom. Are you sure you want to go to the Great Western City?"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Forget it, let''s go to Tonglu City!" Lu Feng said immediately.


    He didn''t want to wait until then to go back, let alone see his kingdom become a slaughterhouse.


    "How long will it take us to return to Tonglu City now?"


    "About five days or so."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, calculating the time, five days, plus the time used before, about ten days, time is enough.


    Nodding immediately, Lu Feng said: "Okay, we will return to Tonglu City now."


    ...


    Five days later, Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi arrived outside Tonglu City.


    They went smoothly along the way, without any trouble.


    "In the evening, I will go to Tonglu City. You can find a place to hide outside. When I come out, we will immediately set up the teleportation array to leave."


    At a distance near the city wall of Tonglu City, Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi and said.


    "No, I want to follow you." Gu Ziyi said immediately.


    "Sister, do you think I am going sightseeing?"


    Looking at Gu Ziyi speechlessly, Lu Feng said: "Tonglu City is now Longtan Tiger Cave for the two of us, and the city lord''s mansion must be heavily guarded."


    "I have a way to hide my body and go in and leave at will, plus you, I really don''t have the confidence to let the two of us go in and leave at will."


    Before, Lu Feng was able to disappear in front of Gu Wenqian with Gu Ziyi, on the one hand because his methods were not understood by Gu Wenqian.


    On the other hand, it was also because Gu Wenqian didn''t know that Lu Feng was an ancient array mage.


    Now that the identity of Lu Feng''s ancient array mage has been exposed, the people of the ancient family will definitely be on guard.


    In addition, I would also think that Lu Feng would need to use the teleportation array to return to the southwest of Yuzhou, and he would definitely make some precautions in Tonglu City.


    Wearing the ancient purple clothes, Lu Feng didn''t think he could come and go without a trace.


    "This����"


    Gu Ziyi''s face was hesitant.


    "If you feel that we will be found by then and you can run out by yourself, then I will take you there." Lu Feng said again.


    "..."


    Gu Ziyi was speechless. If she had such a method, she would not be persecuted so badly by the family.


    Shaking his head, he immediately said: "Forget it, I will wait for you here."


    "This is good!" Lu Feng smiled.


    obedient?


    Gu Ziyi froze for a moment, and then became angry. What did Lu Feng regard himself as? Is it a three-year-old girl? I����


    "I''ll go around Tonglu City to see if there is anything unusual, you find a place to stay."


    Lu Feng saw that Gu Ziyi''s expression was wrong, and after saying something, his figure disappeared.


    "Nasty bastard."


    With a low cry, Gu Ziyi''s face suddenly turned red, not knowing what was thinking in his mind.


    Lu Feng circled Tonglu City, took a closer look, and finally found something.


    In the several gates of Tonglu City, there are obviously ancient warriors among the soldiers guarding the gates, and there are faintly fluctuating formations.


    "It seems that they did indeed think that they would use the teleportation array to return to the southwest of Yuzhou."


    After discovering this, Lu Feng sighed in his heart and had to admire that Gu Xuan Commercial Bank was indeed a big power, and the preparations for this were very good.


    That formation is not a powerful formation, it is just a probing formation.


    But it was able to detect the existence of ancient Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng wanted to use the ancient Xuanwen to enter Tonglu City openly, which was quite unrealistic.


    However, fortunately, he has three steps into the air. This formation cannot be detected.


    "Gu Wenqian and the others should have attributed my ability to disappear to the ancient Xuanwen, otherwise, they will definitely block the void around Tonglu City."


    Lu Feng watched, shook his head slightly, waiting for the night to come.


    ...


    Tonglu City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    The city lord Kong Luyu stood in the reception room, looking at Gu Wenqian, the Patriarch of the ancient family standing in front of him, and said with a smile: "Brother Wenqian, activate the moat to close the void of a city. This must be approved by your Majesty!"


    "So, your request, forgive me for being too hard to obey!"


    Gu Wenqian frowned when he heard it.


    This was already the fifth time he came to Kong Luyu in eight days, in order to block the void of Tonglu City.


    This is what Gu Changtian arranged for him.


    Gu Changtian said that Lu Feng must go back to the southwest of Yuzhou and pass through the teleportation formation, and it is very likely that he will return from Tonglu City again and hit a surprise.


    Therefore, he wanted to seal the void so that Lu Feng was not only unable to use the ancient Xuanwen to enter through the city gate, but also prevented him from flying in directly.


    It''s a pity that he has touched a wall here several times with Kong Luyu, the lord of Tonglu City, Kong Luyu just disagrees!


    "City Lord, this matter is not my request, but the request of my ancestors of the ancient family. Therefore, I hope the city lord will be more accommodating."


    "After all, everyone is in the same Tonglu city. Today you are convenient for me, and I am convenient for you in the future. Everyone can cooperate well."


    "The old guy Gu Changtian is even involved!"


    Kong Luyu was shocked, and his eyes turned, not knowing what idea he had in his mind.

 Chapter 587： The military formation outside the city lords mansion!

    "The old guy Gu Changtian hasn''t appeared in front of the world for more than a hundred years, and he hasn''t done anything for a thousand years."


    "This time, I actually asked Gu Wenqian to come to him to activate the great defense formation to block the void of Tonglu City."


    "It seems that the movement made by the ancient family these days is not small."


    "In this case, you can''t just agree to it casually."


    Kong Luyu had an idea in his heart, he looked at Gu Wenqian, shook his head, sighed softly, and said, "Brother Wenqian, honestly, what you have said is for this purpose, and it is also the command of Senior Chang Tian. , I should do it."


    "However, every opening of the great defense formation consumes a lot of spirit stones, and it must be opened when the city faces an enemy attack."


    "Or, you must have your majesty''s holy order to be able to open it. Now that the enemy country is not attacking, and your majesty has no holy order, I really can''t open the guard."


    Gu Wenqian frowned and said: "Well, let''s go from the ancient Lingshi family, and it''s doubled, how about?"


    In order to block the void of Tonglu City, and to prevent Lu Feng from going back to the southwest of Yuzhou from this place, the price paid by the ancient family was really not small.


    What is this ancient family doing? How can you be willing to pay double the spirit stone?


    Kong Luyu was puzzled. You must know that at least three thousand high-level spirit stones are needed to open the city of Tonglu.


    This is a very large number. The entire Tonglu City does not have 3,000 high-grade spiritual stones in its annual tax revenue, and even one-third of it may not have.


    The ancient family was willing to take out double high-level spirit stones. Obviously, blocking the void of Tonglu City was very important to the ancient family.


    "City Lord, my ancient family has already paid such a price, is there any problem?" Gu Wenqian asked, staring at the silent Kong Luyu.


    Kong Luyu groaned slightly and said, "Brother Wen Qian, depending on your appearance, this matter is indeed very anxious. It is indeed impossible for me to control the defense of the city."


    A trace of anger appeared on Gu Wenqian''s face, Kong Luyu''s method of opening the defense formation was in the hands of Kong Luyu, and only Kong Luyu''s consent was required.


    Gu Wenqian was very upset by his long disagreement.


    When he was about to speak, Kong Luyu continued: "Let''s do it, Brother Wen Qian, I will use the teleportation array to notify your majesty right now, waiting for your majesty''s holy order, you come tomorrow, I will give you an explanation at that time. "


    "how is it?"


    Gu Wenqian took a deep look at Kong Luyu. Although he felt unhappy, he knew that Kong Luyu would definitely not open the great defense formation now, so he could only hum and leave.


    "Interesting, this ancient family seems to hide a lot of things."


    Just after Gu Wenqian left, an old man dressed in a dragon robe appeared in this hall.


    "Subordinates pay homage to the emperor." Kong Luyu looked at the incoming person and immediately bowed to the ground, saying respectfully.


    "Free gift."


    "Xie Huangzu."


    Kong Luyu stood up respectfully, obviously afraid of the old man in front of him.


    In fact, he must also be afraid.


    The person in front of him was an ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, named Zhang Hengyuan, who was as powerful as the Emperor Nine Heavens, and he was also the grandfather of the current emperor.


    "This time your news was delivered in a timely manner, and I remember you for it." Zhang Hengyuan said while looking at Kong Luyu.


    When Kong Luyu heard it, he was overjoyed. The emperor said that he remembered his accomplishment, which would definitely be a great reward.


    He was fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, when he noticed something was wrong with the ancient family, he immediately reported it to him, otherwise, he would not get a promise from the emperor.


    Of course, he also knew that if it hadn''t been for the Guxuan Trading Company, the person who came would not have been the ancestor of the royal family, Zhang Hengyuan.


    He said quickly: "The minister worships the ancestor."


    Zhang Hengyuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "Go down and let people be prepared. Tonight, the old guy Gu Changtian will definitely come."


    "This����"


    Kong Luyu was a little puzzled, and asked respectfully: "Old ancestor, I explained to Gu Wenqian, tonight..."


    "You do not understand!"


    Zhang Hengyuan shook his head and smiled faintly: "Gu Changtian has not been born for so many years. This time, it proves that what happened is not small, and he will even have some other purposes. According to what I know about him, it is certain tonight. Will come."


    Kong Luyu heard it and didn''t ask too much, and immediately went down to arrange someone.


    Gu Family, Gu Wen respectfully reported to Gu Changtian what had happened before in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Gu Changtian, who was standing in front of him, smiled faintly when he heard it, and said: "Unexpectedly, a small city lord dared to violate my words. It seems that my sword needs some human blood."


    "Ancestor, we are currently in conflict with the Liyang Dynasty, is it for the family..."


    Gu Wenqian''s face was embarrassed, but he hadn''t finished speaking. Gu Changtian waved his hand and said: "You should know that Lu Feng, even an ancient Array Mage, cannot enter the eyes of my ancient family and deal with him. , It doesn��t matter if he is returned to the southwest of Yuzhou.��


    "With the strength of the family, it is easy to control his kingdom. Why bother to arrange these in Tonglu City now?"


    Turning his head to glance at Gu Wenqian, Gu Changtian said indifferently: "Although Tonglu City is the great city of the Liyang Dynasty, it is also the base camp of the ancient family. I don''t like people having any influence in their base camp."


    "So, what I want is to use this time to open the great defense formation, find a way to open the great defense formation, and completely control Tonglu City in my hands!"


    Gu Wenqian suddenly realized that, hurriedly said: "Junior understands, now send someone to besiege the city lord''s mansion."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Gu Changtian looked at the city lord''s mansion in Tonglu City, smiled faintly, and said: "There is an old guy in that place. Tonight, play with them."


    Gu Wen stood respectfully, and didn''t say more, just wondering in his heart, I don''t know who the old guy in the city lord mansion is.


    ...


    When night fell, a figure flashed across the west gate of Tonglu City and entered Tonglu City.


    "This defense is really too weak."


    Looking at the city wall behind him, Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly. He thought he would use electricity to get in, but he didn''t expect to get in so fast.


    "It seems that the defensive power of the Liyang Dynasty is nothing more than that!"


    Muttering softly, Lu Feng''s figure continued to flash, and quickly passed to the city lord''s mansion.


    Half an hour later, Lu Feng hurried down the road at full speed, finally reaching a place not far from the city lord''s mansion.


    Just looking at this, Lu Feng was a little confused.


    Because there are so many troops, the city lord''s mansion in Tonglu City is tightly surrounded, and the position is still according to the army.


    This is obviously preparing for battle.


    Now he understood it, not because the defense force on the wall of Tonglu City was too weak, but because the troops had already arrived here.

 Chapter 588： Wrangling!

    Look at the arrow formation in the army formation again, the sky-level broken air arrows glowing with cold light, it makes people scared to look at it.


    "Mad, is it possible that the city lord of Tonglu city has not known the prophet before I have come, knowing that I am coming, and arranging the army to wait for me here?"


    Standing at a distance from the front army formation, Lu Feng concealed his figure and breath, looking at this city lord mansion with a depressed face.


    The army is here, and it is almost impossible for him to run directly in without disturbing these people.


    "Grass, how did these people know that I am coming tonight?"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, he didn''t think it was Gu Ziyi who said it.


    The two are grasshoppers on a rope, and there is something wrong with Lu Feng, and Gu Ziyi can''t help it.


    "Hehe, Gu Changtian, since it''s here, why don''t you come out? Could it be that you have not been born in a hundred years, and you are already afraid of appearing in front of the world?"


    Just when Lu Feng was depressed, a voice came from the city lord''s mansion.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man in a dragon robe flew out with a few people.


    These people are dressed like generals, their aura is not weak, and the lowest one has the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng heard it, looked up, and was slightly taken aback. Isn''t it aimed at himself?


    "Zhang Hengyuan, I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years, but your level of speaking is getting lower and lower."


    "Could it be that the emperor was stupid back then?"


    Soon, another voice came.


    The direction the sound came from was far to the left of Lu Feng, and that direction turned out to be the location of the Gujia Manor.


    At the same time, an old man flew over with a group of people.


    In this group, in addition to the old man at the head, there are also several old men, and at the same time, there is also Gu Wenqian, the head of the ancient family.


    The warrior of the emperor realm is no less than the city lord mansion.


    "I''m going, it turns out that the City Lord''s Mansion arranged military formations in this place, not to target itself!"


    Seeing Gu Wenqian and the others, Lu Feng understood that these people in the City Lord''s Mansion of Tonglu City were clearly targeting the Gu family.


    And he was still thinking about how he was discovered. This Nima... is very embarrassing.


    However, Lu Feng adjusted quickly and immediately recovered his mind, looking at the people in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Gu Family in the air.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng understood what was going on.


    The Liyang Dynasty imperial family is the master of this dynasty and controls the entire dynasty.


    But Guxuan Commercial Bank is not weak, controlling 70% of the market demand for martial artists in the Liyang Dynasty, which is equivalent to pinching the lifeline of the Liyang Dynasty.


    As far as control is concerned, in the martial arts group, the Gu Xuan Dynasty is definitely above the Liyang Dynasty in a certain way.


    The ancient family was also the top three power in the Liyang Dynasty.


    For the ancient family, the only possibility that the royal family is powerful is in the upper-level masters and military formations.


    The ancient family is a big commercial power, and in terms of the army, it is absolutely inferior to the royal family.


    But it is undeniable that the ancient family is strong, and Yuzhou''s top ten trading houses are not joking.


    For such a force, the location of the base camp turned out to be the northern heavy city of the Liyang Dynasty, with the city lord''s mansion controlling the entire Tonglu city.


    Under such circumstances, the Gu family would definitely not feel at ease, and conflicts between the two parties are inevitable.


    Just to see when this contradiction broke out, once it broke out, the ancient family and the royal family might tear their skins.


    Unless one party compromises, but in the ancient home base camp is controlled by others, the possibility of compromise is almost zero.


    On the royal family''s side, Tonglu City is a heavy city in the north, or even a border city.


    In this case, it is impossible for the royal family to make concessions.


    Lu Feng understood the situation. He looked at the two confronting each other in the sky, sighed, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "It seems that after I go back, I must find a way to make the warriors of the Nanyan Kingdom The demand market is all controlled by oneself, or, once controlled by a certain firm, the two groups of people who are now facing each other in the sky may be the confrontation between the Nanyan Kingdom and that firm in the future!"


    Similarly, we still have to restrict the family.


    Strictly speaking, the ancient family can be called the top three great families of the Liyang Dynasty.


    But as far as Lu Feng is concerned, wanting to control the demand market for warriors in the Nanyan Kingdom is really not an ordinary difficulty. He really has no capable people in business under his hands.


    Summoning opportunities, he can get it, can be used to call businessmen in designated industries, he is really reluctant.


    After all, what Lu Feng needs more is the upper-level master.


    "Oh, this is a headache."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng temporarily put the question behind him, and then looked at the two groups of people facing each other in the sky, with a smile on his lips.


    "Fight, fight quickly, you played brilliantly, I will be able to bypass the army formation and enter the city lord''s mansion, and get the teleportation array coordinates I need."


    "Don''t let me down, hurry up and fight!"


    Lu Feng was slightly excited, staring at the Liyang Dynasty imperial family and the ancient family facing each other in the sky.


    "Gu Changtian, what do you want to do with all the masters of your ancient family coming here aggressively? Rebellion?" Zhang Hengyuan looked at Gu Changtian lightly.


    "Zhang Hengyuan, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Changtian shook his head and said, "The word rebellion, Gu Changtian never thought about it. Don''t give me this high hat, I can''t wear it."


    "It''s not a rebellion, then take your people back to your ancient home! The City Lord''s Mansion of Tonglu City is not where you should be." Zhang Hengyuan said.


    "No, no."


    Gu Changtian smiled and said: "I asked my family''s descendant Patriarch to come to the City Lord in the daytime, hoping to open up the guarded formation and help my ancient family catch a lawless kid, but the City Lord does not agree."


    "I just want to say that you need to get your majesty''s sacred decree. But, relying on the relationship between the ancient family and the royal family, to open a small moat, do you still need your majesty''s sacred order?"


    "Therefore, I suspect that you, the city lord of Tonglu City, is to provoke the relationship between the ancient family and the royal family. You must be a spy of the enemy country. No, now I will bring someone to help the royal family get rid of the spy."


    "My ancient family is so kind, how can you, the royal ancestor, say that we want to rebel?"


    "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, he doesn''t know good people!"


    Tong Luyu, the lord of Tonglu City, heard this, and his expression suddenly changed. He never expected that Gu Changtian would say this, and forcibly pulled himself at the spy.


    In this way, if the royal family gets closer to the ancient family in the future, the ��spies�� proposed by the ancient family will become victims in all likelihood.


    Kong Luyu hurriedly looked at Zhang Hengyuan, the ancestor of the royal family. When he wanted to speak, he saw Zhang Hengyuan giving him a relieved look, and he was immediately relieved.


    Looking at the meaning of the royal ancestors, I must be fine.


    Zhang Hengyuan''s face was also quite ugly at this time.

 Chapter 589： Liyang Everlasting Hatred Army

    How can Zhang Hengyuan know Gu Changtian''s dedication?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Gu Changtian would actually say such a thing, pushing the whole thing to the city lord Kong Luyu.


    "This Gu Changtian is so insidious!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he sighed slightly in his heart. He understood what Gu Changtian meant after a little thought.


    I have to say that this ancient ancestor, who has lived for so many years, has not lived in vain at all. Such calculations are amazing.


    "Zhang Hengyuan, since our ancient family has arrived, let us take care of this matter!"


    "It happens to use this incident to show that our ancient family and the royal family are absolutely united."


    Gu Changtian said vowedly, it seemed that he was really loyal to the Liyang Dynasty.


    Just a sneer in Zhang Hengyuan''s heart, one heart? I think it''s the heart to replace it!


    The plan of the ancient family, the royal family is very clear, but helpless, facing the huge ancient family now, even if the royal family knows that the ancient family has two hearts, it is difficult to deal with it.


    Because the Qicheng lifeline of the Liyang Dynasty is in the hands of the ancient family, once an accident occurs in the ancient family, it means that the Qicheng lifeline of the Liyang Dynasty collapses.


    Even if the Liyang Dynasty was powerful, it couldn''t stand such a blow.


    This led to the current situation. Knowing that the ancient family had thoughts that were not conducive to the dynasty, the dynasty could only watch, tacitly accept all the actions of the ancient family, and dare not move.


    Very difficult!


    "Oh, back then, we shouldn''t let the ancient family fight against Chunyang Sect. Otherwise, how can there be so many annoying things now." Zhang Hengyuan sighed in his heart.


    The Chunyang Sect was the second largest power of the Liyang Dynasty, and it was extremely strong back then, able to challenge the royal family, and the ancient family turned out to help the royal family deal with the Chunyang Sect.


    Up to now, the power of the Pure Sun Sect was 30% less than it was at its peak, but the ancient family was still powerful, and controlled 70% of the lifeline of the dynasty.


    Even the master level is not as good as the Pure Sun Sect, but it is even more difficult than the Pure Sun Sect.


    The royal family dared not touch that Qicheng lifeline.


    With a long sigh in his heart, Zhang Hengyuan shook his head slightly and threw these thoughts out of his mind. The things of the past can''t be changed now.


    He looked at Gu Changtian and said lightly: "Thank you for your kindness, but these things are internal affairs of the dynasty. The royal family will find out what is going on, so it won''t be troublesome for the Gu family."


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Gu Changtian smiled, and said: "I won''t talk about this matter now. Can we open the moat of Tonglu City now? With the relationship between my ancient family and the royal family, with such a request, the royal family will definitely not reject the ancient family, right? "


    "A little request?"


    Zhang Hengyuan cursed secretly in his heart. Once Tonglu City was opened, with the ancient master of the Heavenly Array, he could definitely explore a way to open the Great Defense Array. At that time, the Great Defense Array would still be the one in the hands of the Royal Family ?


    But if you don''t agree, the Gu family will use the questions to play, and it will be very difficult to handle things later.


    Zhang Hengyuan frowned and felt a little regretful. If he knew that things were so difficult to deal with, he shouldn''t have rashly run over. At least, he should ask the elder.


    "Ancestor, the spies are here to report. The Gu family didn''t arrange for anyone else to be around. Our army can be gathered."


    When Zhang Hengyuan was in trouble, a master of the royal family whispered behind Zhang Hengyuan.


    Zhang Hengyuan was pleased when he heard it, so that his plan could be implemented.


    He immediately arranged people, mobilized the army to change positions, and acted according to the previous arrangement, but his face was calm, and he said to Gu Changtian: "According to the relationship between the ancient family and the royal family, start a small matter of the city protection."


    "But rules are rules. The current Liyang Dynasty is the Liyang Dynasty of the current emperor. He should make a decision on everything. Whether to open or not, the ancient family should still wait for the emperor''s holy order!"


    Now, Gu Changtian frowned.


    "What does Hengyuan mean in this chapter? Is it true that I have to completely tear my skin with the Gu family?"


    Although he had brought so many masters, Gu Changtian didn''t really want to fight the royal family in his heart. He knew that even though the ancient family would be hit hard in the battle against the royal family, the ancient family would not benefit.


    He brought people here, just to force the royal family to open the great defense formation. In this way, the ancient sky-level mages could find a way to open the great defense formation.


    At that time, the moat of Tonglu City will no longer be the moat of the royal family, but the moat of the ancient family.


    The entire Tonglu city was basically in the hands of the ancient family, and all the arrangements of the royal family here would be emptied.


    Originally, according to the plan, Gu Changtian was determined that the royal family would not break the skin with himself, and he would surely succeed in the plan.


    But now Zhang Hengyuan''s words made him a little confused.


    "Cracking"


    "Cracking"


    When Gu Changtian couldn''t figure it out, suddenly a group of troops walked away, and the sound of armor hitting came.


    It was amazing. The army was walking on the ground, but there was no sound of footsteps.


    Gu Changtian''s face changed dramatically when he heard it.


    He is very familiar with this voice!


    Liyang always hates the army!


    This is the Liyang Dynasty can become the strongest army of the ten dynasties in Yuzhou, the entire dynasty has only 200,000 people!


    No more, just two hundred thousand!


    But these two hundred thousand people represent the fighting power no less than five million elite troops in other kingdoms!


    More than a thousand years ago, the Liyang Dynasty encountered a crisis of annihilation and was almost wiped out by one dynasty. In the end, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty abruptly carried 200,000 Liyang Everlasting Hatred Army to defeat the enemy country. More than five million elite troops fought back thoroughly.


    Even in the end, the Liyang Changhen Army robbed a heavy city of the enemy country.


    After that war, the Liyang Changhen Army became famous throughout Yuzhou.


    Even rumors, the Dynasty has paid attention to the Liyang Changhen Army.


    The biggest reason why the Liyang Changhen Army is so powerful is their military formation.


    The army of 200,000 troops in the ordinary kingdom, even if everyone is equipped with Heaven-level Qi-breaking arrows, it will suppress the warriors of the Emperor Realm very little, unless it can be equipped with a large number of Holy-level Qi-breaking arrows.


    Otherwise, the emperor could wipe out the 200,000 troops with a wave of his hand.


    But this Liyang Changhen Army, their army formation is different, the army formation composed of 200,000 people, once perfectly besieged and killed a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven.


    Why is it called perfect?


    Because after killing this person, the 200,000 Liyang Changhen Army had no loss!


    One can imagine how powerful this Liyang Changhen Army is.


    At the same time, the Liyang Changhen Army was also the biggest support for the Liyang Dynasty to deter all forces in the dynasty, even surpassing the three old guys in the Liyang Dynasty royal family.


    Looking at the army slowly coming out of the city lord''s mansion, wearing black armor and covering its head, outsiders can only look at the two murderous eyes on the helmet.


    Coupled with the aura of the military formation, the few emperors on the ancient family''s side also shifted their eyes slightly, not dare to look more.

 Chapter 590： You continue to wrestle, let me go one step ahead!

    This scene made the face of Gu Changtian, the ancestor of the ancient family, gloomy to the extreme.


    No matter how much he planned, he would never expect that there would be a Liyang Changhen Army in the city lord''s mansion.


    Does this imperial family really want to completely tear their skin with the ancient family? Don''t want to regress even once the formation is activated?


    Gu Changtian hesitated a bit, and then considered whether he should take someone to retreat.


    Although the current Liyang Changhen Army is only 10,000 people, these 10,000 people have brought pressure to Gu Changtian, no less than a million people.


    Just because of the terrifying deterrence of the Liyang Dynasty!


    At the same time, Gu Changtian also saw that the Tonglu City Guards, who were originally in the other directions of the City Lord''s Mansion, rushed over quickly. The condensed army formation, coupled with the Liyang Changhen Army, was not only a little powerful.


    There was no suppression of Gu Changtian, the emperor''s pinnacle, but the faces of the warriors behind him became a little ugly.


    Lu Feng''s gaze had been staring after the 10,000 black armored army came out.


    He has the trapped camp, the Tiger Guards, and the Great Qin Ruishi.


    They are all famous troops in China''s history.


    It is precisely because of this reason that he has a bit of disdain for these troops in the Kyushu Continent.


    The subsequent battles on all fronts also proved that what he thought was right. The army of those kingdoms was no better than the powerful army he had summoned.


    Fighting on all sides, even if the number of people on your side is at a disadvantage, the army of those kingdoms dare not head-on with the army they have summoned.


    Only because there were not many troops to be summoned, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom originally occupied the majority, which led to the need to rely on strategy to win many times.


    But this does not mean that they are in the camp, and the Tiger Guards, Daqin Ruishi is weak!


    But now seeing the army coming out of the city lord''s mansion, it made the contempt in Lu Feng''s heart disappear instantly.


    Because the feeling given to him by these ten thousand people is no less than ��the ambition to be trapped, there is no life! ��The camp!


    You know, the camp is undoubtedly the first soldiers of the Three Kingdoms, and in the history of China, they are also among the best infantrymen.


    And the army that came out of the city lord''s mansion was no less powerful than trapped.


    The shock in Lu Feng''s heart can be imagined.


    "It seems that we still can''t underestimate the army of this world!"


    Staring at these ten thousand people, Lu Feng''s face was solemn. He didn''t know what these ten thousand people were, but he was sure that this was the most elite army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    There will definitely be wars in the future, and when they are at war, the army in front of him will definitely pose a great threat to his army!


    "call!"


    "To fall into the camp, Gao Shun must intensify his training to fall into the camp."


    "The army in the camp must become stronger, and the number must become more!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were solemn, he didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that the army in front of him, besides being trapped in the camp, no other army could match.


    Falling into the camp will surely become the army he must rely on to attack the Liyang Dynasty in the future.


    Looking at these troops again, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he quickly left here.


    Now the royal family of the Liyang Dynasty and the ancient family are facing each other, no matter whether they will fight or not, they have now created an excellent opportunity for Lu Feng.


    In addition to this place in the City Lord''s Mansion, the troops from other places have been mobilized, and the military formations in those places are gone.


    Lu Feng can easily enter the City Lord''s Mansion and find what he wants.


    Not to mention that the masters of the City Lord''s Mansion have also come out, and Lu Feng does not have to worry about being discovered.


    Soon, Lu Feng entered the city lord''s mansion from the other reverse direction.


    As he guessed, there was no army, and no master.


    For Lu Feng, such a situation is simply not too good.


    Lu Feng quickly searched in the city lord''s mansion, looking for what he wanted.


    Finally, after spending some time, finally found a secret room in the city lord''s study.


    "It seems that this place is not easy!"


    Standing outside this secret room, looking at the ground-level high-grade formation above the secret room, Lu Feng had a smile on his face.


    This formation is not weak, if you rush to touch the secret room, this formation is enough to make him eat a pot.


    Not to mention, this formation will make the city lord discover the movement here.


    But for Lu Feng, this formation seems a bit pediatric.


    Relying on his earth-level top grade ancient formation mage rank, it is not difficult to break this formation.


    However, Lu Feng has a simpler way.


    Throwing down an exploration technique, the information soon came back, and there was a way to crack this formation.


    According to this method, Lu Feng quickly opened the ground-level high-grade formation above the secret room, and entered the secret room very easily.


    "Oh, there are so many things!"


    Inside the secret room, Lu Feng looked at the various elixirs, medicinal materials, and some good weapons displayed with surprise.


    Even the Treasury of the Nanyan Kingdom, when Lu Feng first became emperor, could not match these collections.


    No way, the national treasury at that time basically became Mo Dao''s personal possession. What good things were in it, in all likelihood was taken away by Mo Dao.


    But later, after Mo Dao was ransacked, and Lu Feng obtained from all sides, there are now a lot of treasury collections in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    There are also many babies inside.


    Lu Feng glanced at the contents of the secret room again, and with a wave of his hand, he put them all into the storage space.


    Didn''t miss anything.


    If the city lord of Tonglu behind came to his secret room and saw the empty secret room, I wonder if he would be furious.


    "However, I didn''t find the coordinates of the teleportation array!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he put all the treasure away, and there was no teleportation array coordinates he wanted in it.


    This coordinate is different from other things, because it contains some special spatial power, which cannot be stored in the storage space.


    But inside this secret room, at first glance, it is the place where the city lord hides important things. Why is there no coordinate?


    Looking at the secret room again, Lu Feng pondered slightly and continued to stay in it.


    The coordinates of the teleportation array are important, and the city owner cannot place it at will. The possibility of placing it in this place is very high.


    "This thing is wrong!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes gathered, staring at a small black bead in the corner of the secret room.


    Just now, Lu Feng''s eyes didn''t just scan the small bead once, but he didn''t find any problems.


    But when I think about it, it''s not right. This bead looks so ordinary to its extreme. How can there be such a thing in such a secret room?


    With a move of the hand, a suction force appeared, sucking the beads into the hand.


    Unexpectedly, I just arrived in Lu Feng''s hands and felt the true energy in his hands. Suddenly this small black bead flashed suddenly, and a gray-black light flashed.


    The small black beads turned into a light, and in this light, many places were shining brightly, much like stars in the night sky.


    The only difference is that in the twinkling light, there is the power of space.


    "Teleport array coordinates!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes immediately beamed. These were the coordinates of the teleportation array he wanted. The City Lord''s Mansion of Tonglu City, I don''t know what method was used, was actually hidden in that little bead.


    He immediately looked at this little bead carefully, trying to remember the coordinates of the teleportation array inside.


    "What a bold little thief, dare to come here to steal things!"

 Chapter 591： Give the Gu family a gift before leaving

    Someone!


    Or a woman?


    Lu Feng felt like he had no idea that someone would be here at this time.


    Even more unexpectedly, this voice is still a female voice!


    Zheng!


    The sword was taken out of its sheath, Lu Feng quickly collected the small black bead with the coordinates of the teleportation array, turned and looked behind him.


    When he saw the person coming, he was taken aback. This person was not only a woman, but also a very beautiful woman.


    With long legs in front, convex, rear, and glamorous face, even if you have seen Lu Feng, who has seen the great grandson Wugou, he has to say that this is no less than Changsun Wugou in appearance. beauty.


    It''s just that now this beauty''s glamorous face, with a murderous intent to Lu Feng, destroys the amazing feeling when she first saw the beauty.


    However, feeling the cultivation base of this beautiful woman, Lu Feng was relieved. There is only Grandmaster Fifth Heaven Peak. Although it is good, it is still too weak for him.


    After reaching the realm of Saint King, the martial artist in the realm of Grand Master was too weak for Lu Feng.


    As long as she is not allowed to make any movement out, the emperor outside can''t find out, Lu Feng doesn''t need to worry.


    But now it seems that she can''t make this movement.


    His figure flickered, and Lu Feng instantly arrived in front of this beauty, holding a Gan Jiang sword in her right hand and placing it on her white neck, smiling and saying, "Beauty, with your strength, it''s not a good choice to come out."


    He said that he put away the small black bead with the coordinates of the teleportation array in his left hand.


    But it cannot be stored in the storage space.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    There was a trace of panic on Zhang Jiaqi''s cold face. She thought that she was very strong, so when she came to this study earlier, when she saw the secret room opened, she wanted to see who dared to open the secret room.


    But now people see it, but they are restrained.


    She couldn''t think that this person was even stronger than her.


    Even, the person in front of him is only eighteen or nine years old, about the same as himself.


    He is now at the top of the Fifth Heaven of Grand Master, and he is considered a genius in Yuzhou, but the person in front of him can directly control himself.


    Didn''t give any reaction time, how strong is he?


    Why have I never heard of such a powerful genius in Yuzhou?


    Moreover, he was able to enter here without hiding so many masters from outside the city lord''s mansion, which made Zhang Jiaqi''s heart tremble.


    At the same time, she regretted it in her heart. She knew it would be like this. She shouldn''t expose herself rashly just now. At least she should make some movement to let her ancestors know it.


    "Tsk tsk, beauty, do you think I should destroy the flowers?"


    Lu Feng stared at the big beauty in front of him, with a soft smile on his face.


    However, his soft smile fell in Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes, like a devil''s smile.


    "You do not want����"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Jiaqi suddenly felt a pain in his neck, followed by a blur of consciousness, and fainted.


    After fainting the beauty in front of him, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, his figure flickered, and quickly left here.


    He has already got what he wants, and there is no need to keep it here.


    As for that beauty, he didn''t intend to kill her at the beginning, after all, he was not a murderous madman.


    Although she had met herself, it didn''t matter. She was far southwest of Yuzhou when she immediately returned. She wanted to find herself like a dream.


    After carefully walking out of the city lord''s mansion, Lu Feng turned around and wanted to leave Tonglu City, find Gu Ziyi, and return to the Nanyan Kingdom together.


    However, when he was just about to leave, he looked at the ancient family and the Liyang Dynasty imperial family who were still facing each other in the sky. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. ."


    "In other words, there should be no masters in the ancient family now, hehe..."


    Looking up at Gu Wenqian standing not far behind the ancestors of the ancient family, Lu Feng smiled even more and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Gu Wenqian, Gu Wenqian, it seems, I have to give you a big gift Only then can I leave."


    As the sound fell, Lu Feng''s figure disappeared here, heading for the ancient manor.


    Since the ancient family now has no masters to sit in the manor, for Lu Feng, the ancient family is simply an undefended treasure.


    The things in the treasure chest shouldn''t let yourself down.


    Hehe.


    "Ok?"


    After Lu Feng went to the Gujia Manor, Gu Wenqian frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what the bad feeling was.


    "Could it be that the royal family will really do it desperately now?"


    Gu Wenqian thought about what was in front of him, but he would never think of it. At this time, Lu Feng was heading to the ancient manor, but his goal was the treasure house of the ancient family.


    Not long after Lu Feng left, Zhang Jiaqi, who fainted in the secret room of the City Lord''s Mansion, woke up quickly due to his special body and talent.


    When she saw the empty secret room, she was taken aback, and then remembered what had happened just now.


    I saw someone stealing something here, and then I was restrained, and then I lost consciousness.


    "No, what will he do to me?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback, and hurriedly looked at his body. When he found that the clothes were intact, he was relieved. It seemed that the man was not a pervert.


    I stood up and looked at the secret room. On the shelves inside, there were still a lot of breaths left by the treasures of heaven and earth and the magic weapons.


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly, and murmured: "It seems that the city lord of Tonglu has searched for a lot of oil and water. This matter must be told to his father."


    ...


    "Tsk tsk, Guxuan Trading Company, one of the ten largest trading houses in Yuzhou, indeed, there are so many things in this treasure house!"


    When Lu Feng arrived at the ancient house, he used some methods and quickly found the treasure house of the ancient house.


    And in this treasure house, there is no need to say that there are too many treasures of genius.


    There are also many magic weapons. Among them, Lu Feng even saw a saint-level low-grade spear. Although it was a little damaged, it was considered an excellent weapon.


    Not to mention, there are so many elixirs, and there are also a lot of high-grade elixirs.


    The only pity is that I didn''t see the holy pill.


    "Hey, Gu Wenqian, Gu Wenqian, since you want to kill me so much, I''m not welcome with these things."


    With a move of Lu Feng, he controlled the storage space and quickly collected the contents of the treasure house.


    It took a full two quarters of an hour for Lu Feng to take away all the things in this treasure house.


    Looking down at the several storage rings in his hand, Lu Feng''s face was full of smiles.


    There are really a lot of things in this treasure house, and there are still a lot of storage space that comes with his own system when it is full, and it took a few more storage rings to fully store these things.


    "However, the huge ancient house really doesn''t have complete holy items?"

 Chapter 592： Retreat

    To be honest, the quality of the things in the ancient treasure house is still good, there are a lot of heaven-level treasures, and the prefecture-level people-level things are countless.


    With regard to the things that Lu Feng has taken away, it is no exaggeration to say that if it can be exchanged for money, it can definitely support the Nanyan Kingdom to fight for three to five consecutive years.


    However, these things are not worthy of the identity of the ancient family!


    The dignified ancient family, the master of the Guxuan firm, one of the ten largest firms in Yuzhou, and the first three powers of the Liyang Dynasty, is there really no complete holy treasure?


    The best thing that Lu Feng took away was the saint-level low-grade spear, which was still a bit damaged. The real power was a bit more powerful than the heaven-level high-grade weapon, and the true holy-level **** weapon was completely the same. Nothing compares.


    But this is a strange place, which is completely incompatible with the identity of the ancient family.


    "Could it be that there are other treasure troves in the ancient house?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, this possibility is not unavailable.


    Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, the ancient family is so big, there are many smart people, it is not impossible to find a few treasure troves.


    Lu Feng had the idea to look for more in the ancient house to see if he could find other treasure houses.


    But when this thought just appeared, he shook his head for a while.


    "Forget it, the ghost knows if the ancient family really has other treasure troves, if not, it would be a bad thing to waste time."


    Now Lu Feng didn''t know what happened to the confrontation between the ancient house outside the city lord''s mansion and the royal family of the Liyang Dynasty.


    If the ancient master came back, he wouldn''t leave now, it would be difficult if he wanted to leave again.


    Looking at this treasure house a few more times, Lu Feng quickly left here.


    ...


    Outside the mansion of the lord of Tonglu City, Zhang Hengyuan looked at Gu Changtian and said with a smile: "Gu Changtian, you can''t open the moat today, so you should take your ancient family and go back obediently!"


    Gu Changtian''s face was gloomy and ugly. If he had heard Zhang Hengyuan''s words before, he would only smile sarcastically.


    But now, when he looked at the Liyang Changhen Army coming out of the city lord''s mansion, he could only have a gloomy face and did not speak.


    Although there are only 10,000 people, the prestige of the Liyang Changhen Army makes him afraid to move, and even more so, to force Zhang Hengyuan to open the moat.


    "Don''t worry, I can give you time to consider." Zhang Hengyuan still looked at Gu Changtian with a smile.


    Gu Changtian still had a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Zhang Hengyuan smiled again and said, "What? Gu Changtian, you still won''t leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, Liyang Changhenjun will do what they should do!"


    "drink!"


    As Zhang Hengyuan��s voice fell, Ten Thousand Liyang Chang Henjun shouted. It was obvious that everyone was not a powerful warrior, but they all shouted together, and the momentum turned out to be suppressed at a subtle point. Tian and Zhang Hengyuan two imperial masters.


    Gu Changtian heard it, his face was gloomy again, he looked at Zhang Hengyuan deeply, then at the 10,000 Liyang Changhen Army that appeared, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Since the royal family is not willing to give this face, then Forget it, but you must check carefully whether your city lord is a spy."


    Gu Changtian is soft.


    No way, the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty sent the Liyang Changhen Army, which is to make it clear that they are not willing to compromise with your ancient family.


    It is telling the ancient family: Tonglu City, the royal family will not give up.


    Gu Changtian couldn''t help it.


    At first, he was determined that the royal family did not dare to tear his face with the ancient family now, but on the fundamental issue, the ancient family did not dare to rashly tear his face with the royal family.


    This is a game, one to see who can''t help but subdue.


    In the end, Gu Changtian couldn''t help it.


    In the Liyang Dynasty, the imperial family still represented the supremacy. When the imperial family sent the most elite Liyang Changhen Army to show his attitude, Gu Changtian could only temporarily retreat.


    "Don''t worry, our royal family will investigate things carefully." Zhang Hengyuan smiled and said, "Don''t bother you, the Heavenly Sword that has not been born for many years."


    Gu Changtian calmly said nothing, and turned around to leave the city lord''s mansion.


    "call"


    "Finally left."


    Seeing Gu Changtian leaving, Zhang Hengyuan was also relieved.


    Although the Liyang Changhen Army is placed here, if he really wants to do it, then he doesn''t have the courage, and can only be regarded as a threat to the ancient family.


    Fortunately, in the end, the Gu family didn''t dare to do anything, and left with someone.


    On the other side, Gu Wenqian looked at his ancient family ancestor Gu Changtian, a little unwilling, and said: "Old ancestor, shall we go back like this? The royal family must not dare to really do it with us!"


    "The attitude of the royal family now makes us without this opportunity." Gu Changtian looked solemn.


    Although he also knew in his heart that the royal family would never really engage with his ancient family.


    There are nine out of ten, and one or two is hard to say.


    If the royal family is really determined not to make concessions, and if they start, even if both sides lose out, it will be even more miserable for the ancient family.


    The imperial family can become the master of the Liyang dynasty, with a profound background that is not comparable to that of the ancient family.


    Every decision made by Gu Changtian just now represents the future of the ancient family. If something happens to the ancient family, then Gu Changtian will become a sinner through the ages.


    Therefore, after seeing the imperial family dispatching the Liyang Changhen Army, Gu Changtian had no choice but to give up the idea of ??winning the opening method of the defense formation even if he was unwilling.


    Gu Wenqian sighed as he listened, but he was helpless.


    This is the situation. The current ancient family still wants to hand over the city where its base camp is located to the royal family to be the real controller. It feels aggrieved to think about it.


    But there was no alternative, the imperial family sent the Liyang Changhen Army to show that they would not give in. The ancient family could only retreat.


    "Wen Qian, next you do your best, even at all costs, to find out the whereabouts of that kid, even if you can''t find out, you must find his kingdom, we must control him, or Take control of his kingdom."


    "His ancient Array Mage''s method is the key to whether we can meet this situation again later, and stop retreating to the royal family!"


    "We have to get it!"


    Gu Changtian stared at Gu Wenqian and said in a deep voice.


    As far as the current strength of the ancient family is concerned, compared with the imperial family, there are still some inadequacies. As long as the imperial family has shown a 100% non-concession attitude, the ancient family dare not move much.


    Gu Changtian wants to change this situation. He wants to completely control Tonglu City, the ancient family base camp, and that must be to make the ancient family stronger.


    But if a family wants to improve its strength, it is not easy to say, it will not work after hundreds of years.


    But for hundreds of years, you have been improving yourself. Is it possible for the royal family to achieve no improvement?


    Therefore, Gu Changtian can only find another way!


    Ancient Array Mage!


    The identity of Lu Feng''s ancient array mage will be a crucial point in Gu Changtian''s plan.

 Chapter 593： Finally home!

    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Gu Wenqian responded immediately and said: "I will do my best to find that kid and his kingdom!"


    Gu Changtian nodded and said, "You will make arrangements immediately when you will go back."


    Gu Wenqian nodded quickly.


    Soon, Gu Changtian and his party returned to the ancient home.


    But as soon as they arrived, they received a bad news, the family treasure house, all the things in it, all disappeared without a trace!


    In the treasure house, Gu Changtian and the masters of the Gu family looked gloomy.


    Because before their eyes, there was still a dazzling treasure house, but now it has become empty.


    All the treasures of hundreds of years have disappeared!


    "Who did it!"


    Gu Changtian''s tone was cold, causing the surrounding air to drop several degrees.


    "thump!"


    An ancient family member of the Saint King level hurriedly knelt on the ground, with cold sweat on his forehead, trembling voice, and said: "No, I don''t know, I...we didn''t find anyone coming in."


    He was the guardian of the ancient treasure house, but the treasure house was empty, and they still didn''t find any problems.


    "boom!"


    After Gu Changtian listened, he slapped it, and the Saint King level master turned directly into minced meat, with blood sprinkled on the ground, leaving only scum to die.


    The rest of the people, even the emperor of the ancient family, trembled in their bodies and dared not look at Gu Changtian.


    "Ancestor, the secret library is fine, the contents are still there."


    At this time, Gu Wenqian ran over quickly.


    Gu Changtian''s expression is a little better. The real good things of the Gu family are in the secret library, and only a few people in the Gu family know that place.


    It is also the true foundation of the ancient family.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the secret library is okay, otherwise, the ancient family is really finished.


    "call!"


    Taking a long breath, Gu Changtian said in a cold voice, "Everyone must keep this matter secret, and we must not let the royal family know anything about it!"


    If the royal family knows that the treasures in the ancient treasure house are gone, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be in trouble.


    Without those things, Gu Changtian really didn''t have the courage to face the royal family head-on, even if the things in the secret library were still there.


    The rest of the ancient family responded quickly.


    "Gu Wenqian, you secretly send someone to investigate this matter, and you''d rather kill the mistake instead of letting it go!" Gu Changtian said coldly again.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian immediately responded, but there was an idea in his mind. This shouldn''t be the work of Lu Feng!


    But as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, he shook his head for a while.


    This is impossible.


    Even though the kid was powerful, he couldn''t find the treasure trove, not to mention, what he should think about now is how to return to his kingdom instead of running here.


    The people arranged by his ancient family in various places in Tonglu City basically blocked the entrance of Tonglu City. It could not be him.


    On the side of the city lord''s mansion, the city lord also found that there was nothing in his secret room.


    But unfortunately, he can only be a dumb loss, because he used some shameless means to get the contents inside. If the royal family knew about it, he would probably not be able to eat it.


    Even if the small black bead that records the coordinates of the Yuzhou Teleportation Array was lost, he did not dare to say anything. He could only make another one by trying to hide it from the royal family.


    "Grandpa Grandpa, why do you already know that the city lord is using power for personal gain, you still don''t care?"


    On the other side, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Zhang Hengyuan and asked with dissatisfaction.


    She had just told the royal ancestor what she found in the secret room, but the ancestor didn''t want to control it at all.


    Zhang Hengyuan looked at his line, the most talented junior in the current generation, and smiled: "Xiao Jiaqi, you just said that the things in the secret room have been taken away, so I can still What do you do to Kong Luyu?"


    "We are the royal family, the masters of the Liyang Dynasty. We need evidence to do anything. We can''t kill a city lord with our own words."


    "Not to mention that it is still a heavy city like Tonglu City, and the ancient family is here. We can''t ruin our reputation until we solve the ancient family and Chunyang Sect."


    "If you have evidence, I can kill him now, but you don''t have one, so..."


    The words were not finished, but Zhang Jiaqi already understood very well.


    Leng Yan''s face was dissatisfied, but she was helpless, what her own grandfather said was quite right.


    The secret room I saw was empty. The royal family asked. Kong Luyu didn''t admit it. There was no way.


    "Xiao Jiaqi, go back and practice hard. You are the most talented person in our line. Don''t let me and your father down!" Zhang Hengyuan said.


    "Well, Grandpa Grandpa, I will definitely practice hard." Zhang Jiaqi nodded.


    This made Zhang Hengyuan a little surprised. This junior of his own had never been interested in cultivation.


    It''s just that he didn''t know. In that secret room, Zhang Jiaqi deeply realized his lack of strength, otherwise he would not meet the brave little thief and fall.


    And this matter was frustrating, and Zhang Jiaqi did not tell his grandfather.


    Zhang Jiaqi responded and left.


    And Zhang Hengyuan looked at her leaving back, sighed, and murmured: "Dynasty Recruitment Order, it should be coming soon!"


    "Jia Qi ah Jia Qi, Grandpa Grandpa can''t help you anymore. Everything depends on your own future good luck."


    As the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Hengyuan knew many things that others did not know.


    In Yuzhou, young geniuses are emerging in an endless stream, which has made the unique and superior Ji dynasty feel uneasy.


    Rumor has it that the imperial conscription order is already being formulated!


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Zhang Hengyuan shook his head helplessly.


    Dynasty, high above, majestic, no one can rival.


    dynasty? Facing the dynasty, there is not much capital to talk.


    Only Hundred Kingdoms College can compete with the dynasty.


    ...


    "Finally came back!"


    Looking at the familiar manor in front of him, Lu Feng finally felt relieved.


    In Tonglu City, after Lu Feng took away the things in the ancient treasure house, he left Tonglu City and found the ancient Ziyi. Using the teleportation array coordinates in the black beads, he arranged a one-time one-way teleportation array. We arrived outside Nanyan City, inside the manor of Gu Ziyi.


    "This trip, although the harvest is not small, it can really be regarded as a life of nine deaths!"


    In the face of the crisis of the ancient family, even if Lu Feng passed through it perfectly, let him think about it, and he felt lucky.


    Had it not been for him to forcibly arrange a purple thunder formation in the ancient ruins, he might have become a prisoner of Gu Wenqian now.


    But thinking about the big gift he gave to the Gu family in the end, he was even more happy.


    "When Gu Changtian and Gu Wenqian return to the family and see the empty warehouse, they will be very surprised!"


    What Lu Feng didn''t know was that Gu Changtian was more than a surprise now, he was simply ��surprised�� to the point that he wanted to slash him, the treasure thief, with a thousand swords.

 Chapter 594： How about three thousand loves?

    Compared to Lu Feng''s smiling face and happy heart, Gu Ziyi was not happy at this time.


    She returned safely.


    Moreover, because of her previous arrangements, even if the people of the ancient family wanted to find the Kingdom of Nanyan, they couldn''t do it without a long time.


    Ordinarily, in this case, she should be happy.


    But it is not happy.


    Because her maid was also the one who was regarded as a sister by her, and also the one who betrayed her.


    Gu Ziyi didn''t know how she should face this''maiden'' who had always been regarded as her younger sister.


    Kill her?


    Or let her go?


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi with an unpleasant expression and sighed. He naturally knew why Gu Ziyi was like this.


    "Okay, let''s go, the things that should be faced are to be faced after all."


    "She betrayed you, you should always wonder why!"


    Looking at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng said.


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi groaned slightly, and said in a low voice: "Can you leave this matter to me to handle it?"


    Lu Feng was silent.


    "Please, don''t make a move, okay?" Gu Ziyi''s tone was already pleading when he said this.


    She knew very well that if Lu Feng made the move, the person who had always been regarded as his sister would really be dead.


    Because Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he would definitely not let go of someone who betrayed their whereabouts and wanted to put them to death.


    But in her heart, she still had feelings for her sister.


    Looking at Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng paused for a while, and said, "Look at the situation and talk about it."


    Neither said that he would be released, nor that he would be killed.


    But Gu Ziyi smiled bitterly in his heart. It was obvious that Lu Feng''s current attitude would not let him go.


    However, Gu Ziyi had no other way. It was the limit he could do to make Lu Feng not necessarily say to kill her now.


    With a low sigh, Gu Ziyi didn''t say anything any more, and the two quickly left the manor with Lu Feng.


    Outside the manor, after Lu Feng left, the six sword slaves who had been guarding this place immediately responded and said respectfully: "Your subordinates pay respects to your majesty."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "True Gang, immediately let Jin Yiwei find out where the maid of Gu Ziyi is."


    "Yes!"


    He just responded and immediately went down to pass on Lu Feng''s order.


    And Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi went to the capital in no hurry.


    Because Gu Ziyi is the eldest lady of the Gu Xuan firm, Jin Yiwei has arranged for someone to stare at anyone who has a relationship with her.


    Following Lu Feng''s order, it was very open, and the whereabouts of that maid had been passed on by Jin Yiwei.


    She did not leave the Nanyan Kingdom, on the contrary, she is now the head of the branch of the Nanyan Kingdom Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    When Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi went to the branch of Guxuan Commercial Bank, they saw that the maid was wearing a palace dress that originally belonged to Gu Ziyi, sitting in the position where the head of the Guxuan Commercial Bank should sit.


    Seeing that, he really regarded himself as the principal of this branch of Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    "It seems that her life is pretty good!" Lu Feng looked at and said to Gu Ziyi with a smile.


    Gu Ziyi didn''t speak, but walked over slowly.


    The maid looked up when she felt the movement.


    When I saw Gu Ziyi and Lu Feng, my face suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "Why are you? You guys are already..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that it was wrong, and hurriedly changed her words, making a surprise, and said anxiously to Gu Ziyi: "Miss, you are finally back, I miss you."


    Hearing that she was called a maid, who was really a sister, Gu Ziyi was inexplicably sad, thinking about herself?


    I want to die by myself!


    Looking at her, Gu Ziyi said, "Let''s find a place to talk."


    The maid''s face changed, but she nodded.


    Gu Ziyi turned to look at Lu Feng and said, "Let me talk to her first, okay?"


    Lu Feng looked around and nodded.


    The maid realized that something was wrong, but she was not strong enough, and she couldn''t do anything, she could only follow Gu Ziyi obediently into the back room.


    After they entered, Lu Feng turned and left the branch of Guxuan Commercial Bank, and several people without water immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Staring at that maid, if she leaves from here, wait a little farther and kill!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    In his mind, he never thought about letting that woman go.


    Because, for those who betray themselves and want to die, he will never let go.


    J.


    Kill without mercy!


    Several people answered the water cut and immediately turned and left.


    Gu Ziyi took the maid to the innermost room, turned to look at her, and asked, "Why betray me?"


    Her voice was tired.


    Also, meeting a father who used himself as a tool for the benefit of the family, Gu Ziyi was already very uncomfortable.


    As a result, the person he trusted the most had been following his maid and sister in his heart, but he betrayed her without hesitation.


    Everyone is tired.


    When the maid heard it, her heart jumped and she was instantly uneasy. She was not a fool, but she naturally understood that Gu Ziyi already knew what she was doing.


    But he still said: "Miss, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you? How could I betray you?"


    "Are you still pretending?" Gu Ziyi''s voice was even more tired, and he whispered: "My father can give you such precious things as Mi Yudie, he should be the dark child who started the critical moment!"


    "This should be the first time you send him news!"


    "I����"


    "If you still have the slightest sense of affection from us in your heart, don''t pretend to be hypocritical. Then, I can have the last touch of affection for you!"


    Gu Ziyi raised his head and stared at the maid who was regarded as a sister in his heart, with a very quiet voice.


    But in the heart of this maid, it trembled.


    After spending so many years with Gu Ziyi, she naturally knew that such Gu Ziyi was really angry.


    "Since I can''t keep it, then I don''t have to keep it." The maid stopped pretending, staring at Gu Ziyi, sneered, and said: "Yes, I am the one who has been arranged by the Patriarch to be by your side. Son, used to control your dark child at critical moments!"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that all my news has been spread, but you can still come back safely. I really don''t know what the people of the ancient family do!"


    "Why? Why betray me?" Gu Ziyi felt relieved when he heard the maid admit.


    This situation, this feeling, she herself didn''t know what was going on.


    "What and why? What can be why?"


    After snorting, the maid said: "I was originally the hidden son of the Patriarch!"


    "No, you are not!"


    Shaking his head, Gu Ziyi whispered: "After I bought you from your father back then, let people check your details. You have nothing to do with any forces!"


    "But, why are you willing to be his secret son? What makes you willing to betray me?"


    PS: These three chapters are made up of the updates of the previous two days, between 10:30 and 11:00 in the evening, update today. At the end of the year, there are too many things, forgive me.

 Chapter 595： Not worth the benefit

    "Ah!"


    "What made me betray you? What made me willing to be his secret son?"


    "Is it difficult?"


    The maid stared at Gu Ziyi, with a sarcasm smile on her face, and said, "What is your identity? What''s my identity?"


    "A high-ranking Miss Guxuan Trading Company is a big person who makes the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty be careful to entertain; and what am I? A maid by your side looks like others respect me, but, no more You, I am nothing!"


    "But, why? Why is this?"


    "Why do you have such a noble status, others have to come to flatter you, and I was almost sold into the brothel by my **** father?"


    "Why?"


    "Why are you born to be superior to me? Why?"


    "If I have your identity, you can''t do what I can do, and you can''t do it in your life! As long as I have this opportunity, I will never do something that needs to be in favor of a small kingdom emperor. !"


    "Stupid! Can Ling!"


    Staring at Gu Ziyi fiercely, the maidservant''s expression has become hideous, and said: "You obviously don''t have any skills, but because of your identity, you have a high position that others can''t reach for a lifetime!"


    "Why are you an incompetent person with such a position, but I can only be your maid?"


    Gu Ziyi''s expression was even sadder when she heard her.


    She had never imagined that in the eyes of the person she trusted most, she turned out to be an incompetent person, turned out to be just a person who relied on her identity to achieve her current status.


    Poor?


    silly?


    Yes!


    I''m really cute, really stupid.


    Why would I buy her in the first place? Why would I choose to believe her? Why did I work hard to train her?


    In the end, it was just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!


    "In the beginning, I was always hesitating, but when I saw that you were willing to go to a small kingdom for the so-called freedom, I didn''t hesitate anymore."


    "At that time, I swear that I will never show any mercy to you! I chose to obey the Patriarch''s orders completely, and immediately send a message to him when you have important actions!"


    "At the critical moment, give you a fatal blow!"


    "It''s just a pity that I have waited until now, until the critical moment I want, but after I spread the news, the group of wastes from the ancient family can actually get you back!"


    "It''s no wonder that they have always been suppressed by the imperial family and the Pure Yang Sect. They are extremely incompetent, just as incompetent as you, Miss Gu Family!"


    The maid��s words were like sharp arrows, stabbing Gu Ziyi��s heart time and time again, filling her already tortured heart with one arrow after another!


    "What did he give you? Make you willing to betray me?" Gu Ziyi took a deep breath, staring at her and asked.


    "Control of all branches of Yuzhou Southwest Guxuan Commercial Bank!"


    The maid had greed in her eyes, and said: "As long as I control this part, I can become stronger, and I will definitely do better than you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Ziyi chuckled twice, as if taunting this maid, but more like taunting his own lack of eye and lack of knowledge.


    "Well, I have already said everything I should say. If you want to kill, you have to pluck it. Just listen to it!"


    The maid snorted coldly.


    Gu Ziyi did not answer immediately, but after taking a deep look at her, he whispered: "In your heart, there is no regret?"


    "Regret? I only regret that I didn''t think of a way to get the only way to open the teleportation formation to Tonglu City from your hands! Otherwise, I would have transmitted all the movement back here, instead of relying on the secret jade. The butterfly is here to deliver the message!"


    The maid''s voice was very cold.


    I could hear that she didn''t feel wrong to what she was doing, on the contrary, she felt that all this was what she should do.


    When Gu Ziyi heard it, her heart was even more sad. She didn''t expect that under this situation, the person she trusted the most before betrayed herself without even a little regret in her heart.


    And this is the person she trusts most.


    What a failure!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Ziyi stared at her and said solemnly: "I should have killed you, but I am not you. I can''t do it ruthlessly."


    Closing his eyes, Gu Ziyi whispered: "You go, I will hold Lu Feng."


    "You...you won''t kill me?" The maid looked at Gu Ziyi incredulously.


    She thought that she was dead.


    "roll!"


    Gu Ziyi suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes glowing with cold.


    The feeling of being betrayed is very uncomfortable. She now chooses to let go of the person she trusted the most before, but if she lingers, she doesn''t know if she will kill this person!


    Seeing Gu Ziyi''s eyes, the maid trembled in her heart and hurriedly walked out the back door.


    Soon, she went outside the firm, turned her head and looked at the back door of the firm behind her, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, murmured in a low voice: "Sure enough, she is an incompetent woman!"


    "Such a thing can still be endured, it is a waste of such a background!"


    "But it''s good, her incompetence gave me a chance to survive. As long as I return to Tonglu City and tell the owner of the situation here, I don''t have to worry about the owner not sending someone to clean them up!"


    "At that time, I will let you know what the end of incompetence will be..."


    "puff!"


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes flashed and saw a headless body.


    "The clothes on the corpse are familiar, so...it seems to be mine."


    This was her last thought.


    The body shape of Zhuanpa appeared here, put away the Zhuanpa sword with a trace of blood, looked at the corpse coldly, turned and left.


    After she left, several Jinyiwei appeared here and quickly processed the body.


    On the other side, Lu Feng walked into Gu Ziyi''s room, looked at her, and asked, "Did you let her go?"


    "You killed her?"


    Gu Ziyi turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and instead of answering Lu Feng''s question, he asked instead.


    Taking a deep look at Gu Ziyi''s eyes, Lu Feng nodded and said: "I never thought I would let her go."


    "Death is her only ending."


    His figure trembled slightly, Gu Ziyi didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    After a while, Gu Ziyi looked up at Lu Feng and whispered, "Can you come over a little bit and come to me?"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, looked at Gu Ziyi, and didn''t understand.


    "Can''t it?" Gu Ziyi was a little depressed.


    "Of course."


    Although he felt a little strange in his heart, Lu Feng walked over and stood beside Gu Ziyi.


    When he was still thinking about what Gu Ziyi would do, he suddenly felt that his body was heavy, and it was Gu Ziyi that was leaning on him.

 Chapter 596： Emperor

    what''s the situation?


    Looking at this woman''s appearance, does it really mean you are in love with yourself?


    Why didn''t I know my charm was so great?


    His thoughts moved, but when Lu Feng was about to speak, Gu Ziyi spoke first and whispered: "Just now she told me the reason for betraying me, just because the Gu family agreed to let her control the business branch in southwest Yuzhou."


    "Oh, the benefits are not small!"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Your Patriarch, father, is willing to give her such a large family benefit?"


    "Guxuan Commercial Bank''s power in the southwest of Yuzhou is weak, and it can even be said to be a handful of them. There is not much interest in it."


    Gu Ziyi still leaned on Lu Feng and whispered, "But that''s it, she still chose to betray me."


    "Even she..."


    Without any concealment, Gu Ziyi told Lu Feng all the reasons the person just told her, including any details.


    "At the end, it''s just two words: jealousy, profit!"


    "She bought you for these four words, what else do you need to be sad?"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    Origin? fair?


    In this world, what is absolutely fair!


    Some people are born with good clothes and food, and they don''t have to worry about money for the whole life, and they don''t have to worry about life.


    Some people were born with illnesses and death.


    Someone is born to be a powerful person, and when he grows up, he is a member of the party, with power in his hands.


    There are also people who are born ordinary and have a lifeless life.


    No one can control the destiny of life. What you can do is live your life well.


    In Lu Feng''s previous life, he was born in poverty, and finally became a small boss with his own efforts, but he has already come to this world before he enjoys life.


    The status is still very awesome, the king of a country, the lord of hundreds of millions of people!


    But in fact, whether it was facing Mo Dao at first, Ziyang Kingdom, or Megatron King Lu Wei.


    Every step of Lu Feng is like walking on thin ice. Once he takes a wrong step, everything he has now will become nothingness.


    However, he has no choice, he can only go on.


    In other words, stay alive and let the people you want to protect live.


    People have something to protect.


    fair?


    Fate has never been fair!


    "Yes, she betrayed me for these four words, what else do I need to grieve?"


    Gu Ziyi whispered: "My heart also keeps telling myself that she betrayed me and I shouldn''t be sad, but no matter how I hint to myself, I still can''t really face it calmly."


    "I... the most trusted person has betrayed me. As a human being, is it really a failure?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Lu Feng lowered his head, looked at Gu Ziyi who was leaning on him, and smiled: "You are a smart woman, can''t you see through it, none of this has much to do with you."


    "You have a father who is desperate for the benefit of the family, and you have also met someone who betrayed you for the benefit...maybe you are a friend."


    "But all of this is beyond your control!"


    "In this series of things, the only thing you did wrong was not knowing people. In the future, you will have to improve."


    "Doesn''t you know someone?"


    Mumbling, Gu Ziyi suddenly looked up at Lu Feng, stared at him, and asked intently: "Am I wrong about you?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback by this, but he quickly laughed and said, "I don��t know if I read it wrong, but I always try to live up to my heart when I work with Lu Feng, so I don��t know if I will end up Make you wrong."


    "Pump."


    Hearing this, Gu Ziyi laughed and said to Lu Feng: "I have seen many emperors of the kingdoms. They tried every means to act like the king of a country and maintain their majesty in front of me. It''s ridiculous."


    "But you, now speaking to me like an ordinary person, almost made me think you are an ordinary person, not a rising kingdom emperor."


    "But think about the series of things you did to consolidate your rule in the Nanyan Kingdom, but you are telling me that you are an iron-blooded emperor, and what I see now is not the real you."


    "Lu Feng, what kind of person are you?"


    "I said, I am a person who is worthy of my heart."


    With a chuckle, Lu Feng said: "It is not the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom standing in front of you. You can regard me as your friend. Therefore, I don��t need to speak to you as an emperor; but wait until After I returned to the palace, my identity was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time you talk to me, I will be the king of a country."


    "It''s hard to imagine that someone who hasn''t arrived at the age of seventeen would say such things." Gu Ziyi stared at Lu Feng and chuckled: "The teacher said, you are still very attractive in some things."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    A wicked smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. He stretched out his hand to pick up Gu Ziyi''s exquisite and white chin, and said, "Well, come with me to the palace. May I show you my true charm?"


    Gu Ziyi''s face blushed immediately, and he quickly turned his head away. After the blush on his face improved a little, he glared at Lu Feng and said, "Are you the emperor or a rogue?"


    "you guess!"


    "..."


    Silently glanced at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi gave a light utterance, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "The emperor who is not serious!"


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "No, nothing."


    Gu Ziyi immediately shook his head and said: "Just tell me something business, I just asked, and she told me that the news about us going to Tonglucheng together was the first message she sent to the Gu family."


    "So, just like my guess, the Gu family only knows your name, and the rest of the information shouldn''t be known. Mi Yudie can''t send so much news."


    "In this way, coupled with the series of cover-ups I used to cover up with my family after I came here before, it will take a long time for the ancient family to find the Kingdom of Nanyan. ,Hard to say."


    "During this period, you can develop your kingdom strength."


    Lu Feng was slightly relieved when he heard it. Although Gu Ziyi had said this before, it was just a guess, and now it proved that Gu Ziyi''s guess was correct.


    He didn''t need to worry about the threats from the ancient family in a short time.


    After all, even if Guxuan Trading Company is not a dynasty, but with their strength, they can still encourage several kingdoms to make trouble for the Nanyan Kingdom without sending masters.


    The first task of the Nanyan Kingdom is to resolve the Spirit Sword Sect and completely establish the supremacy in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    If too much trouble arises, it will not be a good thing for him or for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "By the way, now counting the time, it is only two or three days from Wu Xiuyuan to Nanyan Kingdom. How do you plan to arrange someone to deal with Wu Xiuyuan now?"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and asked.

 Chapter 597： All cats and dogs jump out

    "How to deal with Wu Xiuyuan?"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said, "What else can I deal with? Just deal with it!"


    Gu Ziyi shook her head speechlessly when she heard it. She didn''t think she really planned to face the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect as simply as she said.


    Although in the ancient ruins, she saw with her own eyes that Lu Feng defeated her father, the warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, but she also knew very well.


    In that battle, Lu Feng must have paid a lot of means.


    It is very powerful to be able to make a warrior of the Saint King realm almost kill a warrior of the Emperor Triple Heaven.


    But the more powerful the means, the more effective it is, and it is cherished.


    She didn''t think that Lu Feng could still use such a method now.


    However, thinking of Lu Feng''s strength, she smiled again and again.


    Originally thought that Lu Feng''s strength was strong enough, but in the past two days, she suddenly discovered that Lu Feng''s realm had reached the Saint King.


    She was shocked when she found out.


    Before, he was still the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven. In a blink of an eye, he is the Holy King. The speed of improvement is too fast!


    However, when she asked Lu Feng, all she got was a mysterious smile, so she didn''t ask much.


    But he knew in his heart that Lu Feng''s mystery was far beyond what he could see through.


    This also reminded her of what her maid said just now.


    The emperor of a weak kingdom?


    Lu Feng?


    Such a talent, such a realm, is just the emperor of a weak kingdom?


    ridiculous!


    With Lu Feng, even a weak kingdom will eventually become a powerful kingdom.


    As for the dynasty, Gu Ziyi didn''t think it was possible.


    After all, the dynasty is too difficult and too difficult.


    The vast Yuzhou has only ten dynasties.


    The road of the dynasty is difficult. Even if she has confidence in Lu Feng, she does not think that Lu Feng can make the Nanyan Kingdom a dynasty.


    Because the establishment of a dynasty requires not only a strong emperor, but also other aspects of prosperity.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom has the shadow of a powerful country, but in her opinion, it is far from the dynasty.


    "And one more thing."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "When are you going to give Gu Xuan Divine Sword to me?"


    "Huh? Gu Xuan Divine Sword? What is this? Why don''t I know?"


    Lu Feng was full of doubts, as if he did not know what Gu Xuan divine sword.


    It just fell in Gu Ziyi''s eyes like this, but it made her roll her eyes and said, "Lu Feng, what are you pretending? Don''t think I don''t know. After you blocked the Gu Xuan divine sword attack in my father''s hand before, just Put it away, it must be with you now!"


    "That divine sword belongs to the ancient family, you should give it to me!"


    "I really don''t know what Gu Xuan Divine Sword, and I don''t have it in my hand." Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi''innocently'' and said, "You must be mistaken. How could I take the Gu Xuan Divine Sword? stand up."


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gu Ziyi gritted his teeth and said: "Guxuan Divine Sword can only be used by people of the ancient bloodline. It''s really useless in your hands. Give it to me quickly, or be careful of me..."


    "Be careful about you? Do you bite me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi''s gritted teeth and smiled: "Don''t say I''m not afraid you bite me, even if you bite me, I still don''t have Gu Xuan divine sword here."


    "you����"


    "I have something to go ahead."


    Without waiting for Gu Ziyi to say more, Lu Feng turned around and ran away without a trace.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Gu Ziyi stared at the place where Lu Feng had left, with an angry expression on his face. This bastard, who didn''t even give him Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword, was a complete bastard!


    Not to mention, Gu Ziyi at this time didn''t know if it was because of this trip to Tonglu City that she understood something, and now she has become more relaxed.


    At least, it looks pretty playful now.


    It''s just a pity that no one saw this scene.


    Lu Feng walked out of the branch of the Guxuan Commercial Bank, and when he moved his hand, the Guxuan Divine Sword appeared in his hand.


    Looking down, with a smile on his face, Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword was indeed in his hand.


    It''s just that he doesn''t plan to give Gu Ziyi now.


    Damn, this trip said that I could enter the ancient ruins without knowing it, and get what I want, easily.


    But in the end, it became a life of nine deaths.


    This Gu Xuan Divine Sword was treated as compensation from the Gu family.


    Although the storage space on his body and the ancient ��compensation�� in the storage ring are still a little bit more, it doesn��t matter. What Lu Feng doesn��t hate is that there are too many babies.


    "In other words, the enclosed space magical power attached to this Guxuan Divine Sword is quite good."


    "Find a time to study it, maybe it can be copied."


    If he could control the magical powers attached to Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword, Lu Feng would have more ways to confront the enemy.


    As for whether he can grasp it, Lu Feng is quite confident in his heart, because the sealed space is called supernatural power, but according to Lu Feng one day, it is just a blockade profound formation.


    It''s just smarter.


    Give Lu Feng some time, with his understanding and control of ancient Xuanwen, everything is possible.


    As for the value of the Gu Xuan Divine Sword, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Your Majesty, the news has arrived. The prime minister, the adults, and several generals will arrive at the designated location at the specified time in the evening."


    At this moment, Shushui appeared in front of Lu Feng and said Gongsheng.


    Lu Feng nodded. When talking to the maid in Gu Ziyi earlier, Lu Feng had arranged to cut off the water to inform Jia Xuxunyu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Changsun Wuji, Yue Fei, Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Ran. Min.


    The purpose is to deal with the ancestor Wu Xiuyuan who is about to come or has arrived in Spirit Sword Sect.


    Even, there are some other things that have to be solved together with this opportunity.


    Lest Lu Feng have worries while developing the kingdom''s power.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction and said: "Let Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guardian keep their eyes open these days. If those people take any action, they can deal with it."


    "Yes!"


    The water cut immediately responded, and proceeded to make arrangements.


    After leaving the water, Lu Feng looked up at Dongfang and murmured: "I have prepared the venue, A Mao Agou, now it should jump out too!"


    "Wu Xiuyuan, Wu Xiuyuan, your time to lie down is really good. It can save me a lot of time to deal with these things."


    ...


    Outside the west gate of Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, five people dressed in silk and silk came.


    The head was an old man, looking gray-haired, he looked like he was seventy or eighty years old.


    However, his ruddy complexion means that he is still very good, and the two long plump and very beautiful girls around him put their arms around his hands. It also shows that in some respects, he may be very good.


    "This is the capital of Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "It''s really small and outrageous, we can''t even compare to a medium-sized city!"

 Chapter 598： A little trouble

    "Yes."


    "Ancestor, you said, these ignorant little kingdoms, where did the courage from there compete with our Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "I really can''t help myself!"


    Someone immediately followed the old man.


    "Stupidity is always incomprehensible."


    The old man squinted his eyes, enjoying the soft bodies of the two girls around him, but his mouth was disdainful of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Undisguised disdain.


    He thinks he is qualified to disdain the Nanyan Kingdom, because he is one of the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, Wu Xiuyuan!


    In the southwest of Yuzhou, he can disdain anyone. This is what he deserves for his identity and strength.


    "Let me inform those little guys that we have moved and let the news go. Before tomorrow morning, I want to let the so-called capital city people of the Nanyan Kingdom know that Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, has arrived."


    "This time, the Spirit Sword Sect will completely kill their so-called emperor and kill their army completely!" said the old man.


    "This����"


    The people behind him hesitated.


    "What? There is a problem?" Wu Xiuyuan''s voice was dissatisfied.


    "Little dare not."


    The people behind hurriedly said.


    But after a short pause, he said: "Old Ancestor, now the Great Elder and Young Sect Master are still in Lu Feng''s hands. If we release the news and let Lu Feng threaten us with their lives, what shall we do?"


    "The old man didn''t come here to save them!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s voice grew colder, and said: "The young master of the dignified Spirit Sword Sect, the great elder, was caught alive by a weak and weak kingdom. This is a shame!"


    "I came this time to wash away the shame of this Spirit Sword Sect, kill Lu Feng, and ruin the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "As for them? Good luck will not die in Lu Feng''s hands, bad luck will fall into my hands, and then I will kill them myself!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s voice was not only extremely cold, but also with a strong killing intent, and the people behind him trembled.


    In the beginning, they said they came to save the great elder and the young sect master, how come now, everything has changed?


    "Hurry up and inform those little guys?" Wu Xiuyuan turned to look at the person behind him, with an angry voice, and said, "Is it the old man that doesn''t work?"


    "Little dare not."


    "We will notify them now."


    These people hurriedly responded, and hurriedly went to inform the spies who had been arranged in the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom to spread the news.


    After these people left, Wu Xiuyuan looked at Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, sneered, and said, "Let you exist for one more day!"


    ...


    When the night is completely over the land, Nanyan City is not as lively as the day, but the night market is also open, and many people are strolling around the night market and enjoying the beautiful night.


    At this time, Lu Feng took Six Sword Slaves into an inconspicuous residence.


    This is the place where Lu Feng first met Jin Yiwei when he came back from Million Mountain.


    "Courier wait, welcome your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    The seemingly ordinary dwellings, at this time, are the core figures of the government and army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The left and right prime ministers Jia Xuxunyu, Guo Jia Liu Ji, military generals, Gao Shun Lu Bu, Yue Fei Ran Min and others were all present.


    After receiving Lu Feng''s order during the day, they immediately found Jia Xu, and under Jia Xu''s leadership, they arrived here quietly.


    Except for their group, only Lu Feng and Liu Jiannu knew.


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    Several people immediately stood up, looked at Lu Feng respectfully, and then under the leadership of Lu Feng, they went into the room.


    The location in the room has already been prepared.


    Lu Feng stepped up to sit in the main seat, looked at his ministers, and smiled: "Sit all!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu and the others sat in the prepared positions, and they didn''t speak, just looking at Lu Feng.


    They knew very well that his Majesty summoned them, avoided everyone, and didn''t even go to the Imperial Study Room. There must be something wrong.


    Ninety percent of this matter was related to Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Wenhe, have you found out what you asked you to check before? Are those little mice that dare not show up?" Lu Feng asked Jia Xu first.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has found out all the information, and the core members of the group and related members have already determined their positions."


    "Just wait until your Majesty''s order, the minister can kill them to death in three hours."


    Jia Xu said respectfully immediately.


    "How many people are there?"


    "A total of seven thousand six hundred and thirty-four people."


    "Haha, there are quite a few people." Lu Feng smiled when he heard this number, and said, "It seems that my butcher knife is not sharp enough that makes these people think again."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng asked with a smile: "These people should be very active today!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Jia Xu''s face was slightly heavy, and said: "Your Majesty, these people have been publicizing in the capital since the afternoon, saying that the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect Wu Xiuyuan has arrived, and your Majesty and the Nanyan Kingdom have arrived..."


    Jia Xu is hard to say afterwards.


    However, Lu Feng took the words, and said indifferently, "Does it mean that our kingdom and the kingdom are on the verge of destruction?"


    Jia Xu didn''t answer, but already tacitly agreed.


    "Demise?"


    Lu Feng just smiled, someone will perish, but this person will not be himself.


    "What kind of power are these people''s congresses? Has the Minister of Korea and China joined?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "Your Majesty, except for some people who hold posts in various counties and cities, there are no ministers in the court; most of them were in the 13th county of Ziyang to the Nanyan Kingdom, avoiding the purge of Changsun Wuji in the 13th county of Ziyang. ."


    "In addition to the remnants of the Aoxiang Kingdom that pretended to be loyal to deceive everyone at the beginning, as well as some small characters from all sides, and finally some people secretly sent by the Spirit Sword Sect, this group of people is also the most critical of this group. "


    "They are not weak, and they have the Spirit Sword Sect behind them, so they are able to gather this group of evil-hearted moths together; in addition, the aristocratic families and ministers in the first Nanyan Kingdom treat these people. It��s to stay away."


    Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded secretly. It seemed that it was not that his butcher knife was not sharp enough, but that this part had not seen his butcher knife.


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing." At this time, Jia Xu''s face was embarrassed.


    "what''s up?"


    "According to some news from the minister, there is a leader from the Spirit Sword Sect among this group of people who have met Ning Yun''er, Empress Ning Niang''s mother over and over again and again, and the female guard in Jinyi has not been able to detect what they are talking about." Jia Xu said. .


    Although Zhu Xi has not been named a concubine yet, everyone knows that this will happen sooner or later. Therefore, everyone also calls Zhu Xi an empress.


    Lu Feng frowned when he heard it, although the group of people were looking for Ning Yuner, not for Qu Xi.


    But relying on the relationship between Ning Yun''er and Qu Xi, it is difficult to guarantee that they did not want to use Qu Xi''s hands to achieve some goals.

 Chapter 599： I need a firm

    After all, even if Qu Xi hadn''t been named a concubine, she was in the palace and could do many things that outsiders could not do.


    It''s no wonder that Jia Xu said that this incident was difficult to meet, and it was about the palace. Without any direct evidence, Jia Xu''s words would easily fall into the limelight.


    If it was Jia Xu, who asked for self-preservation in history, without direct evidence, he might have regarded this as having never happened.


    But obviously, Jia Xu is no longer the poisonous man who asked himself to protect himself in history.


    "I will handle this myself." After Lu Feng said, he looked at Jia Xu and said: "Wenhe, you have done a good job with this matter. Continue to send people to look at the members of the Ziyang Kingdom royal family at first. , If someone really gets involved in this matter..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said coldly: "Kill!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Jia Xu responded immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Xun Yu again, and asked, "Wen Ruo, how are the Kingdom reserves now? Have those treasures been sold into gold and silver and turned into military rations?"


    The treasures that Lu Feng said were mostly the spoils obtained from the Aoxiang Kingdom and several tribes of the barbarians.


    Part of the previous war was consumed, but there are still many.


    "Your Majesty, at present, the ministers have acquired a lot from some families in the Hongbao Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom through some channels, and in the name of some families, after the autumn harvest this year, the grain and grass reserves will be able to supply the kingdom for at least one and a half to two consecutive years. Fight." Xun Yu said immediately.


    Lu Feng thought in his heart, what Xun Yu said was quite good, and it was the limit he could achieve.


    However, as the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng knew that this was far from enough. He didn''t have much time, and he had to solve the problem in the southwest of Yuzhou as soon as possible.


    If the imperial conscription order came down, he had not resolved the southwest of Yuzhou, which would be a nightmare for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although it is still uncertain whether the imperial enlistment order will come down, Lu Feng''s intuition tells him that the imperial enlistment order may not be far away.


    With a move in his hand, Lu Feng threw a storage ring to Xun Yu, and said, "Most of them are prefecture-level and human-level treasures. You send someone to find a way to do it in exchange for money and secretly purchase grain and grass."


    Xun Yu took the storage ring and looked at the contents inside.


    When I saw the full baby, I was shocked and said: "Your Majesty, these things..."


    "Unexpected result!" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and thought to himself. He knew very well that although His Majesty said it was easy and unexpected, he knew the contents of these storage rings very well.


    Although it is only a part of the treasures of the earth and human levels, it is far from what an ordinary kingdom can have, at least it can be owned by a dynasty force.


    Xun Yu didn''t know how Lu Feng got these things, but he understood that the price and danger to get these things was absolutely far beyond his imagination.


    "Wen Ruo, do you roughly calculate, how long can the kingdom continue to fight by replacing all these things with grain and grass?" Lu Feng asked.


    Xun Yu groaned, calculated silently, and said after a long time: "Your Majesty, if all of these can be replaced with grain and grass, at least the kingdom can fight for more than three consecutive years."


    "so long?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. What he first thought was that all the things he got could support the Nanyan Kingdom to fight for three or five consecutive years, but he did not expect that just a storage ring could reach three years.


    You know, those treasures of the ancient family, he has installed several storage rings.


    Not to mention, he still has some things left by the emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, all of which are replaced with grain and grass. Wouldn''t it be able to support the kingdom to fight for more than ten years?


    Of course, this is an ideal situation. In the true war on the Kyushu mainland, there is no such continuous battle for more than ten years, because the army will not be able to keep up.


    But this is undoubtedly a good situation, which can make Lu Feng a lot easier.


    "Your Majesty, this is only the minister''s calculation, the real situation..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xun Yu gave a wry smile, and said, "Human-level items are not very precious in the southwest of Yuzhou, but prefecture-level items are very precious. But if you sell all the prefecture-level items in this storage ring, then In some respects, it will greatly reduce the value of these items."


    "At that time, it will be hard to say whether it will be so well calculated by the minister."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, which he hadn''t considered, and it was indeed a troublesome matter.


    The reason why prefecture-level items are precious in the southwest of Yuzhou is because there are not many, even some families rarely have them, but if there are too many in a certain period of time, the value will be greatly reduced.


    If this problem is not solved, it is indeed difficult.


    "Hey, if only we could establish a firm!" Xun Yu sighed lightly.


    But in his mind he understood that it is very difficult to establish a business. The most important thing is that you have to find a talented firm who is proficient in this area.


    In the mainland of Kyushu where everyone is martial, very few people learn this.


    Most of them practice martial arts.


    Only some big families would choose to learn this aspect. However, the business that the Nanyan Kingdom wants to establish will definitely serve the kingdom, and may even become the main source of most of the kingdom''s economic resources.


    In this case, even if those aristocratic families are willing to provide talents, the court dare not use them.


    The ghost knows that you now support him in entering the business house. After a few decades, hundreds of years, whether the business house is owned by the kingdom or the family.


    Xun Yu knows that this is really difficult!


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes were bright. He really has talents in this area.


    Gu Ziyi!


    This woman is the eldest lady of the Guxuan firm, and she must be very proficient in this aspect of the firm.


    Moreover, the relationship between the ancient family and the ancient Ziyi is basically the same as the market situation.


    As for the latter, don''t worry about it. Lu Feng has an emperor''s system. It will not be too difficult to appoint a talent in business.


    In the history of China, there are many capable people in this field.


    Whether it is Fan Li (li), who is known as a merchant sage, or Lu Buwei, who has a large trade and a country, is a business prodigy. Although the latter helped Qin Guoxin at the time, he was undeniable in this aspect.


    If they can be summoned, for Lu Feng, the business problem will be solved naturally.


    At present, Lu Feng only needs a person who established the prototype of a business in the early stage, and Gu Ziyi is the best choice.


    With a plan in his heart, Lu Feng also had a smile on his face, saying: "I already have a solution to this matter, Wen Ruo doesn''t need to worry anymore."


    When Xun Yu heard it, he was taken aback for a moment and looked at Lu Feng incredulously.

 Chapter 600： Well done, there are rewards!

    Is there a solution?


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the first thought in Xun Yu''s heart was not to believe it.


    Because in the Kyushu Continent where everyone is martial, it is much more difficult to find a suitable business genius than to find a military and internal affairs talent.


    After all, it is true that the Kyushu Continent is martial arts, but there are many kingdoms, and it is the dream of many people to become officials in the DPRK. There are also teaching holy places such as the Hundred Kingdoms Academy that cultivate talents in this field.


    For business, there is no such industry in Hundred Nations College.


    Therefore, Xun Yu could not believe what Lu Feng said.


    But before thinking about it, all the things Lu Feng said were fulfilled, and none of the people who were looking for it were waste materials.


    This makes Xun Yu quite skeptical. Is it possible that your Majesty can really find talents in this field?


    If it is true, then your Majesty has too many methods!


    When these thoughts flashed in Xun Yu''s mind, Lu Feng didn''t say much. He turned to look at Gao Shun and asked, "Gao Shun, how is your training in the trapped camp?"


    "Your Majesty, after this period of training, the minister��s 100,000 camp has a certain combat effectiveness. Give the minister three more months, and the minister guarantees that the 100,000 camp��s combat effectiveness will not be lower than the previous camp!�� Gao Shun Said immediately.


    Hearing this answer, Lu Feng nodded, still quite satisfied.


    Training in the trapped camp is not easy, and Gao Shun can make the 100,000 trapped camp have a certain combat effectiveness in a short period of time, which is already very good.


    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng at this time and asked, "Your Majesty, what you said last time, is it really possible to equip one hundred thousand camps with armor made of fine iron and stone?"


    It''s no wonder that Gao Shun doubted in his heart, after all, the fine iron stone was too precious to a general.


    "When did I tell lies?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    Gao Shun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If all the 100,000 trapped camps were equipped with Zhan Kai made of fine iron and stone, he was very confident that he could make the trapped camp''s combat effectiveness twice as powerful as the initial batch.


    At that time, the prestige of the camp will surely resound through the mainland with the prosperity of the kingdom!


    "In addition, Gao Shun, when I come back this time, I will let Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo study and formulate medicinal baths suitable for military use. You are ready to choose a thousand soldiers with the strongest and most central camp. At that time, I will let Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo use the medicated bath to improve their combat effectiveness." Lu Feng said.


    This is what Lu Feng decided after some consideration.


    The back of the trapped camp will definitely become the sharpest knife in his hand, and he needs to let the trapped camp solve some problems that the ordinary army cannot solve.


    Like the Liyang dynasty''s long hatred army!


    Such a good soldier can only be solved by the trapped camp. If it cannot be solved, he will never doubt the combat effectiveness of the Liyang Changhen Army.


    The 10,000 people that Tonglucheng saw make Lu Feng still fresh in his memory.


    Although he has confidence in the trapped camp, he is also very clear that the trapped camp has absolutely no overwhelming advantage against the Liyang Changhen Army. It must be to make the trapped camp more powerful.


    Medicinal bath is something that helps warriors stabilize their foundation and enhance their physical strength.


    In many large families, this method is used to improve the physical strength of the talented children of the clan


    Medicinal bath is a good thing that can only be used by talented children in the family.


    But in some powerful kingdoms or dynasties, medicinal baths are also used to enhance the physical strength of elite soldiers, in order to make the soldiers stronger, and the formed army will be stronger.


    Ace army of a powerful kingdom or dynasty generally does not have too many numbers, but their combat effectiveness is definitely very, very fierce.


    The Aoxiang Dragon Guard of the Aoxiang Kingdom, according to some news that Lu Feng got after he destroyed the Aoxiang Kingdom, there is a record in it that the Aoxiang Dragon Guard used a medicated bath.


    Therefore, it can be ensured that a kingdom known for its low combat effectiveness has never suffered a disaster.


    Only because the medicated bath used by Aoxiang Dragon Guard was very low, the combat effectiveness did not increase much, but it also exceeded the combat effectiveness of the ordinary army of the Nanyan Kingdom, let alone the combat effectiveness of those troops of the country.


    If it weren''t for the Tiger Guards led by Xu Chu, those Aoxiang Dragon Guards could cost Lu Feng a lot.


    Now, Lu Feng wants to make the trapped camp stronger, and the medicinal bath cannot be denied.


    Anyway, he now has a large amount of medicinal materials from the ancient treasure house, and he also controls the Demon King of the Sen''jin Mountains, so don''t worry about medicinal materials.


    The medicinal bath consumes a lot of medicinal materials.


    Without this worry, Lu Feng believed that with Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo''s ability, there would be no problem in formulating a medicated bath suitable for the camp.


    When Gao Shun heard Lu Feng''s words, he was overjoyed and hurriedly responded: "The minister will definitely pick out a thousand strongest and most central soldiers, ready to receive the medicated bath at any time!"


    As a general, Gao Shun naturally knew the existence of medicated baths, and he knew the power of medicated baths.


    His Majesty is willing to give such a precious medicinal bath to the trapped camp to help the trapped camp improve its combat effectiveness. As the leader of the trapped camp, the general of the kingdom, Gao Shun is naturally very excited.


    The others Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Ran Min heard them, and they all looked at Gao Shun enviously.


    What an honour to be able to let your majesty give a precious medicinal bath.


    What an honor it is to be a good soldier who has always used medicated baths to improve combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that they know very well that in the Kingdom of Nanyan, there is only one trump card army, and that is to fall into the camp!


    Because of the prestige of being trapped in the camp, no one in the Nanyan Kingdom refuses to accept it.


    Not to mention other things, just the first battle of Yanshan Valley to keep the second of the three northern counties from being cut, the prestige of the camp is already extremely strong.


    It is also a deep trust of your Majesty. Although they are envious, they also take it for granted.


    Because in the Kingdom of Nanyan, those who are eligible to use medicated baths are currently in camp.


    "Don''t be envious of you guys. If you can train good soldiers to satisfy me later, the medicated bath is indispensable."


    Lu Feng said with a smile when he saw Yue Fei and the others looking at Gao Shun''s envious eyes.


    When several people heard it, they suddenly replied, "Yes!"


    It was secretly decided in my heart. After returning, I must find a way to train strong soldiers, and I must also get the medicated bath reward from your majesty.


    Lu Feng watched and nodded secretly, so that they would have motivation. With their ability, the elite soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom would definitely emerge in endlessly, and at that time, there would be more options for conquering the world.


    Only when Xun Yu heard it, his brow was a little sad.


    Although the medicinal bath is good, where can I find so many medicinal materials?


    He, the prime minister in charge of internal affairs, felt bitter, but could not tell.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Lu Feng still had several storage rings on his body, which were filled with treasures. Among them were the medicinal materials needed for medicated baths, and many more.


    It was all collected by the ancient family!

 Chapter 601： I have only one purpose!

    After arranging these, Lu Feng looked at the ministers under his command and said solemnly: "Next, let''s talk about Wu Xiuyuan!"


    The Jia Xu Gaoshun and the others sitting below were all frozen. They knew that the key was coming.


    This is the reason why your Majesty summoned them to avoid everyone here today.


    "Jia Xu, talk about the information Jin Yiwei got." Lu Feng said while looking at Jia Xu.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu replied and said, "Jin Yiwei has received news that in addition to Wu Xiuyuan, the Spirit Sword Sect has also come to two Saint Kings this time, both of whom are masters of the Sixth Heaven, and their strength is very unusual."


    "In addition to the masters originally arranged by the Spirit Sword Sect in the kingdom, there should be no less than five warriors in the Saint King realm, plus some families that hate the kingdom. They have many masters, but there is no Saint King master."


    "As far as we are concerned, we only need to solve the sacred king level masters of the Spirit Sword Sect. At present, General Yue Fei, General Lu Bu, General Ran Min and others have already made a leap in strength. These sacred king masters should not worry. The only worry is Wu Xiuyuan, a warrior in the emperor realm!"


    When the rest of the people heard it, their expressions were a little dignified. An emperor, no matter who faced it, would be a great trouble.


    "Your Majesty, according to the sacred order, the minister has gathered the army outside Nanyan City. There are a million people. It can arrange a complete army formation. With a lot of sky-breaking arrows, the emperor can also suppress one or two. , Then we..."


    "No need to!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and interrupted Yue Fei, who was speaking, and said: "Wu Xiuyuan will leave it to me to solve it. What you have to do is to solve the masters of the Saint King level. The other is to prepare the army to guard against the Spirit Sword Sect. It is possible to do something we don��t know."


    Lu Feng''s plan was to let the army use the army to oppress the emperor Wu Xiuyuan.


    But now, with the experience of fighting against Gu Wenqian, the emperor''s Triple Heaven, in the Liyang Dynasty, Lu Feng has been able to initially control the Purple Thunder Heaven Array.


    Although the side effects are great, it is not a problem to kill Wu Xiuyuan, who has only the emperor in the realm.


    This does not require the previous arrangement.


    The significance of the army here now is to let them see that their emperor''s martial arts are powerful, far beyond their imagination.


    This can also increase the loyalty of soldiers in the army to him.


    Because in the army, it is often the admiration of the strong, a powerful warrior, can definitely be respected by all soldiers.


    If this powerful warrior is their emperor, then this respect will become loyal!


    But what he said made Xun Yu, Gaoshun and the others heard, all of them were dumbfounded.


    We must know that Wu Xiuyuan is a warrior in the realm of the emperor. His Majesty said that it will be solved by him. Is it possible that your majesty can already solve the warrior of the realm of the emperor?


    The thought that appeared in their minds made them shake their heads for a while.


    This is impossible!


    Although your majesty''s strength has greatly improved in the past ten days, compared with the warriors of the emperor realm, there is still a big gap.


    Even Yue Fei, the most powerful person in it, has no confidence to stop Wu Xiuyuan, a warrior in the emperor realm.


    Xun Yu immediately said: "Your Majesty, the minister thought, Your Majesty, you are the body of ten thousand gold, and it is not appropriate to do it yourself. You should leave it to the army to handle it."


    Although the words are nice, Xun Yu secretly meant to say that he was worried that Lu Feng''s strength was not enough and he was not an opponent of the imperial realm martial artist.


    "Your Majesty, the minister seconded."


    Jia Xu also said immediately: "Your Majesty''s body of ten thousand gold, it is really not suitable for you to do it yourself."


    "The final general will be seconded!"


    Gao Shun and Yue Fei also said immediately.


    Like Xun Yu, they didn''t think that Lu Feng had the ability to fight warriors in the imperial realm.


    Even if they knew that their emperor''s abilities far exceeded everyone''s imagination, they still did not believe that Lu Feng could fight Wu Xiuyuan.


    Regarding the words of Jia Xuxunyu, Lu Feng naturally understood the meaning, did not think too much, and was not angry, just smiled: "Gao Shun, Wenhe, you two have been with me the longest. Have you seen me speak big words for so long?"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu and Gao Shun were silent to refute.


    Indeed, Lu Feng said a lot of things that people couldn''t believe, but in the end it made people understand that what he said was indeed done.


    Thinking of this, an idea came to the two of them. Does your Majesty really have such an ability?


    It''s just that this is too hard to believe!


    "Well, I dare to say that I can do this. Naturally, I have my own decision. You don''t need to worry about it. Arrange the things in your hands!"


    "This time, the person I want to kill is not just Wu Xiuyuan!"


    At the end of the day, Lu Feng''s eyes were already flickering, and he never had the word ��tolerance�� in his heart for people who have a bad heart.


    All the people present here are all in their hearts, and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Although they are still a little worried about what Lu Feng just said, they also know that your Majesty''s will is determined and they can''t change anything.


    You can only wait until the time is up, keep an eye out, and be ready to take action.


    Lu Feng nodded and immediately let everyone go down and do what they should do.


    And he himself, with Six Sword Slaves, returned directly to the palace.


    The previous news from Jin Yiwei contained Ning Yun''er, which was in his own palace, and he needed to solve it.


    Soon, Lu Feng was in the palace and went directly to Qu Xi''s bedroom.


    However, before reaching the bedroom, he saw Ning Yun''er and looked sneaky.


    At this time, he was walking towards the palace.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to bring her here?" Zhen Gang said respectfully, standing behind Lu Feng.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng looked at Ning Yun''er''s figure and said, "Go, follow up."


    "Yes!"


    Following Ning Yun''er, Lu Feng quickly arrived at a remote place in the palace.


    It turned out to be Leng Gong!


    The Lenggong of Nanyan Kingdom is similar to that of the ancient Chinese Lenggong, basically it is to live in some concubines who have committed crimes.


    It''s just that when we get to Lu Feng, the concubine is only Hua Mulan, so what kind of concubine will lay the cold palace.


    As for the first emperor, the concubine was either buried together or killed by Mo Dao when the first emperor died, guaranteeing that the royal family will only be Lu Feng.


    "What are you doing in the cold palace?"


    Lu Feng frowned as Ning Yun''er walked into the cold palace.


    This place, he is the first time.


    Just about to follow up, he suddenly felt an aura in Lenggong, and the aura was not weak, it was the peak of a spiritual journey.


    In this palace, it can be regarded as a little master.


    Who is this person?


    Doubts arose in Lu Feng''s heart and gave Liu Jiannu a look.


    The six people immediately understood that their bodies flickered and dispersed, occupying all parties in the cold palace, and ensuring that they would not let the people inside leave.


    And Lu Feng, hiding his breath and figure, quietly went into the cold palace.

 Chapter 602： What a big show

    In the cold palace, Ning Yuner stood in front of a man dressed in black.


    Is a woman.


    Because it is a black tights, it outlines the figure that can be regarded as a bump.


    His face was covered with black gauze.


    "I have already said that I won''t get involved in your affairs, and please don''t disturb Xi''er''s life again!"


    Ning Yuner obviously knew the black woman in front of her, and said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you think you can avoid it?"


    The woman''s voice was cold, and said: "You are the Queen of the Ziyang Kingdom, Xi''er is the Princess of the Ziyang Kingdom, the beast of Lu Feng killed your husband, and Xi''er''s father took Xi''er''s body, and you are willing to do so? "


    "Is this worthy of the Emperor of Ziyang Kingdom who was killed by Lu Feng, your husband, Xi''er''s father?"


    "Ning Yun''er, are you worthy of your conscience when you say this?"


    "conscience?"


    Ning Yuner sneered when she heard it, and said: "To talk about conscience, you go to **** and ask your good brother, did he have a conscience when he used Xi''er as a bargaining chip with the Spirit Sword Sect? He pushed me out that day. Will he have a conscience when he is willing to dedicate me to Lu Feng and only begs for himself?"


    "My love for him was completely broken the moment he pushed me out!"


    "Now I am no longer the queen of Ziyang Kingdom, but I just want Xi''er to live well. If you still have your niece Xi''er in your eyes, don''t interfere with her life, let her live!"


    "Brother? My niece?"


    Lu Feng concealed his figure and listened beside him, and his heart moved, Qu Xi, the sister of the Emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom, was still her niece.


    Obviously, this woman is the younger sister of the Emperor of Ziyang Kingdom.


    "How did she avoid the killing that day?"


    When his order went on that day, except for the concubines who had no children, the others were beheaded.


    But today, another woman who is Xiaojin��s sister appeared, which surprised him a bit.


    However, he still didn''t go out now, and continued in secret, wanting to see what this woman would do.


    "Ning Yuner!"


    The black woman under the black gauze stared at Ning Yun''er, exuding murderous aura, and said coldly: "Do you think you can live safely by letting Qu Xi hide in this palace?"


    "I tell you, you won''t be able to survive until we kill the demon Lu Feng!"


    "We will kill all the people who are related to Lu Feng. Your only choice now is to listen to me and let Xi''er give Lu Feng the food obediently, or you will all die!"


    "impossible!"


    Ning Yuner sneered and said, "Don��t think I don��t know your plans. If you want Xi''er to take risks, it is your credit to do things. If you don��t succeed, you sacrifice Xi''er. I have a good calculation, but I will never Let Xi''er do this!"


    "you wanna die!"


    The woman in black slammed her hand, grasping Ning Yun''er''s white neck, her face under the black gauze looked terrifying, and she said with a murderous intent, "If you disagree, I will kill you now!"


    The murderous aura she carried all over her body was undoubtedly telling Ning Yun''er that she really dared to do it.


    "Want to kill me? Then you can do it!"


    Ning Yun''er had difficulty breathing because her neck was pinched, and her face flushed, but she was not afraid.


    "Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    The black-clothed woman exerted force in her hands, and soon, Ning Yun''er''s vitality gradually weakened.


    "Damn, do you really do it?"


    Secretly Lu Feng was surprised to see that this woman is Qu Jin''s sister, and that Ning Yun''er is her sister-in-law. This is still a hand, Nima, how cruel!


    He couldn''t take it seriously, if Ning Yuner died here, it would be a pity.


    "Papa." He clapped his hands in secret and smiled: "What a scene of killing sister-in-law, your heart is really not soft!"


    "who?"


    The woman in black was shocked, and hurriedly looked around.


    Lu Feng removed the hidden Xuanwen and walked out step by step.


    "Lu Feng."


    Seeing Lu Feng, the black-clothed woman''s face changed drastically. Without hesitation, she immediately released Ning Yun''er, flashing her figure to leave here.


    Because she knew very well that Lu Feng''s strength was far beyond what she could handle.


    Lu Feng didn''t go after him either, because he knew that the woman couldn''t leave and Liu Jian Slave was not a vegetarian.


    At this moment, Ning Yun''er was shaking and she was about to fall to the ground.


    Lu Feng immediately went to support her, and at the same time felt Ning Yun''er''s situation.


    Although she has some martial arts foundation, she is very weak. Being pinched by the black woman who is not weak, she has lost consciousness and is not far from death.


    Lu Feng immediately passed a ray of true anger, wanting to restore her.


    Hearing what I said just now, this woman is not the same way as those with ghosts this time, it is better to keep her alive.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    With a violent cough, Ning Yun''er recovered with the help of Lu Feng''s true qi.


    "The slave servant has seen your majesty."


    Seeing Lu Feng, Ning Yun''er saluted immediately.


    She is not Qu Xi, she does not have the status of a concubine, nor the status of a former queen, so she can only call herself a slave.


    Lu Feng glanced at Ning Yun''er and asked, "What does that woman tell Xi''er to give me something to eat?"


    "This����"


    Ning Yun''er hesitated.


    "Don''t tell me, there is only death." When she hesitated, Lu Feng only fell in her ears with a murderous voice.


    The sound made Ning Yun''er tremble in fear, and hurriedly took out the thing, which was a small white ball, and said in her mouth: "Just... this is it."


    Lu Feng took it and took a look, but he didn''t see anything special.


    But after he dropped a probe, the information came back immediately.


    Deadly Pill: It is a deadly poison refined by a poison master, and one single can kill a master-level warrior instantly. The poison is colorless and tasteless, and cannot be detected without a specific method. However, due to the difficulty of refining, a deadly pill is hard to find and very precious.


    Grade: medium grade.


    What a powerful poison!


    Lu Feng looked at him with a slight surprise in his heart. Grandmaster-level warriors are immune to many poisons, but this Jumingwanu can instantly kill a grandmaster-level warrior. One can imagine how powerful it is.


    Moreover, it is colorless and tasteless, and cannot be detected without a specific method, which makes many warriors poisoned without any notice.


    If Lu Feng accidentally took it, he might really die miserably.


    But he before then, now he is a warrior in the realm of Saint King, this poison is useless to him.


    But by virtue of this, it is also worthy of the four words mentioned in the information introduction: Rare money!


    "It seems that these people are really struggling to think about my death!"


    Lu Feng looked at the poison in his hand and said with a smile.


    "thump"


    Ning Yun''er knelt on the ground and hurriedly said: "This matter has nothing to do with Xi''er, please, don''t punish her, please."

 Chapter 603： I don’t ask about the process [first update]

    "Xi''er is my woman. Did I say that I would punish her?"


    Ning Yun''er was relieved when she heard it. Now she is only concerned about her daughter.


    Although Qu Xi is not her biological daughter, she is better than her biological daughter in her eyes!


    Now that she heard that Lu Feng would not punish Yue Xi for this incident, she felt relieved.


    "I heard your previous conversation, Xi''er has nothing to do with this matter, she is fine! But..."


    Staring at Ning Yun''er, Lu Feng had an oppressive expression in his eyes, and said lightly: "Mixed with rebellion, you said, what should I do with you?"


    Ning Yuner''s body trembled, her head lowered, and her heart suddenly worried.


    As the former queen of Ziyang Kingdom, she understands these rules. As long as anyone is involved in rebellion, the best outcome is to be killed.


    Some will even be implicated in the nine races.


    The royal family will never tolerate rebellion!


    If so, then...


    Fear arose in Ning Yun''er''s heart.


    But the moment the fear appeared, she also smiled in her heart, she died if she died, didn''t she have died long ago?


    At the moment when Ziyang Kingdom destroyed the country, if it hadn''t been for her family to be destroyed, she would have committed suicide long ago instead of living to the present.


    If Lu Feng wanted to kill himself now, he would have liberated himself.


    When these thoughts flashed in her mind, the fear that Ning Yun''er had just appeared disappeared without a trace.


    "You are a very nice woman."


    However, when she thought that Lu Shengming had killed her, a voice fell in her ears.


    Ning Yun''er was taken aback for a moment. When she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a rush of heat coming from her. After reacting, she realized that Lu Feng''s head was approaching.


    In the eyes that were still not angry and prestigious before, there was some evil in this moment.


    "What does he want to do? Isn''t he thinking..."


    I was thinking about some things that happened before I saw Lu Feng. Although this person was a wise emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he was a complete pervert wolf!


    As soon as this thought appeared, she became even more frightened.


    He took a few steps back and said in surprise: "You...what do you want to do? I am Xier''s mother, you, don''t mess around!"


    "Have I said that I''m going to mess around?" Lu Feng asked with a smile, "Could it be that I look like a pervert wolf?"


    Ning Yun''er did not speak, but the look in her eyes was saying: You are not a pervert, who is a pervert?


    Lu Feng saw the look in Ning Yun''er''s eyes and smiled: "Until now, the only concubine who has a name is the queen, and there is only one Xi''er to be related to the woman. I am a wolf?"


    Ning Yun''er was stunned. Yes, the only women beside Lu Feng are Empress Hua Mulan and her daughter Qu Xi.


    Think of the emperors of other kingdoms. Not to mention the three thousand beauties in the harem, there are at least dozens of them. Lu Feng now has only two people.


    Compared to them, it''s too far behind.


    This is really not a pervert.


    "Woman, to be honest, you are very charming, I like it very much, maybe one day you will become my concubine? Haha..."


    While she was stunned, Lu Feng''s voice fell in her ears again.


    When Ning Yun''er reacted, Lu Feng had already left with a big laugh.


    "Asshole!"


    Ning Yuner hurriedly turned and left here with a whisper in her mouth.


    Now Lu Feng didn''t say how to punish himself, so he should leave as soon as possible. If he waited until Lu Feng waited to remember it, it would be difficult for him to leave.


    Although she was not so afraid of death in her heart, if she could not die, who would want to die?


    It''s just that Lu Feng''s words just made some waves in her heart.


    Leaving Lenggong, Lu Feng didn''t take Ning Yun''er''s involvement with this incident in his mind.


    The situation is basically understood. The younger sister of Qu Jin wanted to let Ning Yun''er persuade Qu Xi to do it on herself, but Ning Yun''er was unwilling to put Qu Xi in danger and disagreed.


    In general, Ning Yun''er has little to do with this matter.


    Lu Feng couldn''t be guilty of killing her, after all, she was also Qu Xi''s nominal mother anyway.


    Behind Qu Xi will definitely become her concubine. She has already cut off her emperor''s father before. Now if she shoots Ning Yun''er again, she is afraid that she will completely hate him.


    Lu Feng was never an indecisive person. Whether it was a direct killing or a variety of orders, the number of people killed was countless.


    However, he has always been very concerned about his own woman.


    The people around them, unless they are someone with a special status like Yu Jin, otherwise, Lu Feng seldom kills people.


    "Your Majesty, people have caught it."


    Not long after leaving the cold palace, he really just arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    The other five of the six sword slaves also followed, and among them, there was a woman in a black night walker.


    She looks pretty good, she is a beauty.


    The breath on his body told Lu Feng that this was the man in black who had persecuted Ning Yun''er in the cold palace.


    Now this beauty has a look of panic, even fear.


    As someone who wants to kill Lu Feng, she has conducted some investigations on the people around Lu Feng=.


    She knew that besides Lu Feng, besides those powerful ministers and generals, there were also masters of Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guardian. Among them, the most frightening one was Six Swordsmen.


    No one can give an accurate assessment of how strong the combat effectiveness of these six people is. They only know how strong they are.


    She wanted to escape for her life before, but when she met these six people, she was subdued without any reaction at all.


    Now, don''t look at her physical injuries, but if something is wrong, she will be killed instantly.


    Seeing Lu Feng now, the black-clothed woman''s eyes felt a little relaxed, staring at Lu Feng, although the fear in her eyes was still there, she snorted coldly in her mouth: "Lu Feng, I advise you to let me go. Or the Spirit Sword Sect cannot spare you!"


    "A person from the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    Lu Feng looked at this woman, shook his head slightly, and said, "You are too worthy of yourself, but you only have the strength of the Spiritual Ascension Realm, and you are embarrassed to have something to do with the Spirit Sword Sect? Even the enemy of the Spirit Sword Sect, I think. You are too insulting to Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "you����"


    "Within a quarter of an hour, I want her precise purpose and the people behind her."


    Lu Feng didn''t talk nonsense with this woman, and directly said to the ghost.


    As for how sprites made this woman tell the information he wanted in a quarter of an hour, Lu Feng didn''t want to know, because he only wanted the result, not the process.


    The special target is a woman who wants to kill herself.


    "Jiejie, Your Majesty, the subordinate will definitely bring the information you want within a quarter of an hour."


    Sprite grinned coldly, and flashed the figure of the woman in black, leaving nowhere.


    And Lu Feng took the other five from Liujian Slave to the Imperial Study Room.


    A quarter of an hour is really not long, and the sprites have returned soon.


    "Report to your majesty that your subordinates have obtained the information you want."

 Chapter 604： There can be no [second more] at the beginning of this

    "Say!"


    "Your Majesty, that woman''s name is Yu Linglan, the younger sister of the Emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom..."


    "I know these, talk about her purpose and the people behind her." Lu Feng waved and said.


    "Yes."


    Sprite replied respectfully: "The organization that Ye Linglan belongs to is called''Rejuvenation''. It is composed of the dying Ziyang Kingdom family and Aoxiang Kingdom family, as well as a few families in the Nanyan Kingdom, and the power of King Megatron. Some remnants of the underworld were made up in a short time."


    "Their purpose is to subvert your majesty''s rule and want to restore the family''s control of the kingdom, but because of their weak strength before, they dare not show up and can only develop in secret."


    "Some time ago, Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, announced that he would personally come to the Nanyan Kingdom to avenge him. At the same time, some people from the Spirit Sword Sect found them and became their backers, so they have been active in the recent period."


    "Yu Linglan and their organization want to make the Spirit Sword Sect feel that they have the ability. Fortunately, they have a higher status in the heart of the Spirit Sword Sect. That''s why they sent Yu Linglan to the palace to find Ning Yun''er, and wanted to use the hand of Empress Ning Xi. , The murder of your Majesty was just because Ning Yun''er refused and could not be implemented."


    "Haha, Fuxing? The name is pretty good!"


    Lu Feng chuckled and said: "I just don''t know how much their so-called ��Renaissance�� strength can be!"


    Shaking his head slightly, he asked again: "Have Ye Linglan mentioned any information about the members of their organization?"


    "Your Majesty, under the means of the subordinates, Yu Linglan explained everything she knew, including the members of their organization."


    "Because of the status of Yu Linglan, she was the sister of the Emperor of the Kingdom before, and she has a special status. The information she holds is very core information, not only the information of those members, but also many of them who have been secretly contacted by their organization and have ambiguous attitudes. Some family names."


    "Many of them are families who have previously declared their allegiance to your Majesty."


    "Oh? There is such a thing?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Whether it was the Nanyan Kingdom before it or the Ziyang Kingdom Aoxiang Kingdom in the back, Lu Feng''s method of dealing with the family was always known for iron and blood.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    Of course, he also knows that if this has always been the case, it must be impossible to make these families completely loyal.


    Therefore, above the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, according to Lu Feng''s instructions, some families with good attitudes will have some convenience.


    The secret books in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion made those families who were forced to surrender in the first place to surrender faithfully.


    But now Lu Feng didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    But it is normal to think about it. In the current situation, the Nanyan Kingdom is strong, but in the eyes of most people, the real overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou is still the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The Nanyan Kingdom and the Spirit Sword Sect are competing, especially now that the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect have already said that they will come to the Nanyan Kingdom for revenge, these families will inevitably have some ideas in their hearts.


    It is not impossible to be ambiguous with this so-called organization''s ��revival�� attitude.


    However, Lu Feng would not allow these people to go on like this.


    Since you have chosen allegiance, then you will give me allegiance. The organization that secretly supports the kingdom''s enemies is unclear. When I have no temper, Lu Feng?


    "It has only been a few months, and my butcher knife is about to be swung at these ignorant families again."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, looked at the ghost, and said: "Go and inform Jia Xu immediately so that he can meet him!"


    "Yes!"


    Sprite immediately went down to inform Jia Xu.


    Before long, Jia Xu, who received the notice, rushed to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty, long live long live your majesty."


    Jia Xu bowed down to the ground.


    "Free and flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Jia Xu stood up with a dignified look. On the way, the instructed ghost told him the matter. This matter was not very easy to handle.


    "Wenhe, Jingying has already told you the matter, tell me, what do you think?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that these people must be punished. They can send the core members of their family to the frontier as punishment."


    "Wenhe, your method is not your style."


    Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "How can you be so ��gentle�� with the way you are a poisonous literati?"


    With a wry smile, Jia Xu naturally understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, these people are secretly unclear about the relationship with the power''Renaissance'' launched by the Spirit Sword Sect at this time. It is hateful, but there is no actual evidence for these people. If they are all killed Now, when other people see it, they will inevitably have some in their hearts..."


    Jia Xu didn''t finish what he said, but Lu Feng understood.


    Talent!


    Whether you want to admit it or not, before the Kingdom Academy was completely established, the talents controlled by the family far exceeded ordinary people.


    This matter is not handled well, and it is easy to drain the talents of this part of the family. If they go to other kingdoms, it will be difficult to say whether they will hinder the kingdom''s plans later.


    After all, killing many families without any evidence is a bit absurd to anyone.


    "Because of this, this matter must be handled properly!"


    "Iron blood, killing, and human heart are indispensable!"


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng said solemnly: "The beginning of this must be to be strangled in the belly of these families!"


    "If we don''t handle it well this time, what about afterwards?"


    "This time it''s the power launched by the Spirit Sword Sect. It can almost be said to be inadequate, but later, when the kingdom becomes stronger, the enemy it faces will definitely not be the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Their strength will be even stronger. If they launch a force in the kingdom that is stronger than the so-called ��Renaissance�� organization now, will these aristocratic families have an unclear relationship with this force?"


    "At that time, the kingdom will face not only external crises, but also internal crises. How can the kingdom be invincible?"


    "There must be no such beginning!"


    "We must let them know that such things must not be mixed together! If you can''t let those powerful forces come in casually, supporting a so-called organization composed of remnants can form a force that disrupts the kingdom."


    "This kind of thing can''t happen!"


    "and so����"


    Staring at Jia Xu again, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Wenhe, you are a wise man, you are also my prime minister on the left and my right arm. You know what this means."


    Jia Xu''s face was solemn. He didn''t expect to be too far away just now, but after Lu Feng''s words, he fully realized that this matter was far from being as simple as it seemed.


    Because, the subsequent development of the kingdom will surely encounter forces stronger than Spirit Sword Sect.

 Chapter 605： Half a month is here, Bang [third more]

    Once this head is opened, many subsequent families will have no other ideas in the face of the bewitching of these powerful forces.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has a weak foundation. In this regard, the confidence given to these aristocratic families cannot be compared with those with long heritage and deep foundations.


    Therefore, in order to stop this kind of thing from happening, it is necessary for all aristocratic families to understand that there is only a dead end when mixing into this kind of thing.


    Only in this way can these aristocratic families understand that in the kingdom, no one will be allowed to secretly form forces that are unfavorable to the kingdom.


    After understanding this, Jia Xu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the minister was ignorant before, and he never thought of this. I hope your Majesty will forgive him."


    Waved, Lu Feng said: "Tell me what you think."


    "Yes!"


    Slightly hesitating, Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty wants iron and blood, killing, and human heart. Then we need to find evidence that these aristocratic families have indeed joined this matter."


    "And this evidence must be presented to make people convincing, so it is difficult to falsify it."


    "Therefore, the minister thought that we could work **** Yu Lilyan and find a way to make her speak out these things in person."


    "Yu Lilyan is the sister of the Emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom. If this kind of thing is spoken through her mouth, it will become a strong evidence. In this way, killing these families related to this''revival'' organization will be possible. Enough name."


    "In this way, you can have both of the three things your Majesty needs."


    Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He is worthy of being a famous poison in history. Within a quarter of an hour, he had an idea in his mind.


    Awesome!


    At this time, Jia Xu continued: "It��s just your Majesty. Ye Linglan is the sister of the Emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom, and she can be regarded as a subjugated princess. For your Majesty and the Nanyan Kingdom, who destroys the Ziyang Kingdom, there must be hatred in her heart. Open your mouth to tell this in front of everyone, but there are some..."


    Lu Feng nodded. Indeed, it was not easy for her to say these things in her mouth because of her identity.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates can do this."


    At this moment, the broken water that was secretly guarding stood up and bowed slightly.


    "you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Broken Water, and his heart suddenly moved. He remembered that the last time he was in the Senjin Mountains, the method of Broken Water was able to make Yan Linghu obediently obedient, which was obvious.


    Let him do this, maybe it''s really possible.


    That Yan Linghu''s tenacity must surpass that of Lily of the valley!


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng nodded, and said: "You go to Wuling right now, Lily of the valley is in her hand, you come to think of a way to make Lily of the way to act according to our requirements."


    At the same time, I was fortunate, but fortunately, the sprites had not been given the order to kill Lily of the valley, otherwise their plan would not work at all.


    Shushui did not answer, but bowed slightly, his body turned into water vapor and disappeared.


    After finding a solution to this matter, Lu Feng also asked Jia Xu to go down and prepare Jin Yiwei. With this batch of lists, there will be a lot of people to deal with in two days.


    Jin Yiwei must be foolproof.


    Fortunately, with the prosperity of the kingdom, under the order of Lu Feng, Jia Xu''s Jin Yiwei is also developing rapidly. There is no problem in doing this with masters and numbers.


    No need to let the army take action!


    Inside the capital, in a manor.


    The startled salamander from the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is here. In front of him, there is a top-secret intelligence officer who belongs to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom on his knees.


    "Master Shocked Salamander, now the news is very certain, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect Wu Xiuyuan has arrived in Nanyan City, and he will definitely kill Lu Feng in the next half of a few days."


    "At that time, Lu Feng will be killed, and the Nanyan Kingdom will be attacked by surrounding kingdoms. The Nanyan Kingdom will surely be destroyed, and it will be no more sacrifice for Her Royal Highness."


    "The Spirit Sword Sect is really a big hand, and it really made an ancestor of the emperor realm come out." The startled salamander put on a mask and laughed coldly, and said: "This is also a good thing. Feng is killed, our mission is not necessary to continue."


    "Go down and send someone to see all the movements in Nanyan City closely. Once there is any discovery, you must notify me as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    This top-secret intelligence officer responded, but paused briefly. He glanced at the horrified salamander again and said, "Master horrified salamander, several leaders in the''Renaissance'' have once again heard from them, inviting Master horrified salute to join them. Together to overthrow the Nanyan Kingdom and restore the state of the family ruling the kingdom."


    "A group of mobs still want to overthrow the Nanyan Kingdom? Do you really think they are very powerful?"


    With a sneer, the salamander said: "There is no Spirit Sword Sect behind, they are not even farts!"


    "Furthermore, with Jin Yiwei''s intelligence capabilities, this so-called ��Renaissance�� organization may have long been exposed! Subverting the Kingdom of Nanyan? Idiot dreams!"


    "They still pray that Wu Xiuyuan can kill Lu Feng under the pressure of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. Otherwise, when this deadline has passed, they will become the dead souls of Lu Feng!"


    Shaking his head, the startled salamander obviously did not hold any hope for ��rejuvenation��.


    He looked at the Hongbao Kingdom intelligence personnel in front of him, and said: "It is forbidden to contact the people of this organization again. Our mission cannot make any mistakes. If Jin Yiwei touches us through them, our mission will fail. Not that we can accept it!"


    "Yes! The subordinate recruits immediately."


    The startled salamander nodded and waved to signal this person to leave.


    After the intelligence personnel left, the scared salamander whispered: "Wu Xiuyuan, Wu Xiuyuan, don''t let me down."


    ...


    On this day, the capital of Nanyan Kingdom, on both sides of the main street of Nanyan City, was full of people from the capital.


    Today is the day when your Majesty will fight the Great Elder and Young Master of the Spirit Sword Sect, as well as several masters of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Especially in the past few days, through the propaganda of ��Renaissance��, the people in the capital know that Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, has arrived in the capital and is waiting for this day.


    And this ancestor, but the powerhouse of the emperor!


    What is the emperor?


    In this continent of Kyushu where everyone honors martial arts, even the most ordinary people know the realm of the emperor, and even the horror of the emperor.


    Because, in their eyes, the emperor who is extremely powerful and possesses powerful generals is not a warrior in the realm of the emperor. How powerful should this ancestor from the Spirit Sword Sect be?


    It''s just that these people don''t have any fear in their hearts!


    Because they believe that their emperor will be able to solve this matter, because the emperor has never let them down!


    Regardless of whether it was the insurgency at the beginning of your majesty''s enthronement, or the invasion of the Ziyang Kingdom army, or even the rebellion of the King Megatron, the encirclement of the Three Kingdoms, the invasion of the northern barbarians, and so on.

 Chapter 606： The strength is not bad [fourth more]

    Many events that made them feel that it must be the end of the country, were solved one by one in the hands of their new emperor Lu Feng.


    Mo Dao was killed, Ziyang Kingdom was destroyed!


    The northern barbarians were beaten back steadily, and under the killing order, they trembled even more.


    Even, His Majesty led his army into the northern grasslands for thousands of miles, killing over tens of millions of barbarians.


    The powerful Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, millions of troops became the poor worms in the sea of ??fire; the arrogant Aoxiang Kingdom was wiped out with no temper at all.


    Even the army of the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom attacked, and in the end it was defeated!


    Even the overlord Spirit Sword Sect in the southwest of Yuzhou has suffered one loss after another in the hands of His Majesty the Emperor.


    A series of victories gave the people of Nanyan Kingdom absolute confidence in their Emperor Lu Feng!


    They believe that the new emperor Lufeng can definitely solve any troubles facing the Nanyan Kingdom.


    With this kind of strong confidence, they believed that the ancestor of the Emperor of the Spirit Sword Sect, before His Majesty, would collapse like a mess.


    "DaDaDa."


    The sound of neat footsteps began to come from a distance.


    The first person, dressed in golden Zhan Kai, came riding on a war horse with golden scales under its neck and belly.


    When all the people saw this man, they were immediately excited, and one by one bowed down on the ground, using the greatest strength, and shouting: "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Behind Lu Feng, the Kingdom��s General Gao Shun, Hussar General Lu Bu, fierce generals Ran Min, Yue Fei, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and others followed.


    Afterwards, they were dressed in black Zhankai, neatly paced, and trapped in the camp with iron and blood!


    In the middle of the camp, there are a few prison vehicles.


    A great figure of the Spirit Sword Sect was held in each prison vehicle.


    Great Elder Su Haowen, Young Master Wu Hong.


    There are also a few shadow guards of the Spirit Sword Sect, masters of the Saint King level, everyone is a respected existence.


    On weekdays, stay high and don''t look straight at anyone.


    But today, these people are imprisoned in prison cars, wearing prison uniforms, with messy hair, no different from ordinary prison uniforms, and even more desolate.


    However, whether it was Su Haowen, Wu Hong, or even the shadow guard masters of the Spirit Sword Sect, they were all arrogant and looked at the people around them with dismissive eyes.


    Because they all knew that Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, had already arrived here.


    When the ancestors arrive, they will be fine.


    Next, just wait until the ancestor beheads the so-called emperor, and all this is over.


    At that time, when they returned to the Spirit Sword Sect, should it be the Young Sect Master or the Young Sect Master, should it be the Great Elder or the Great Elder, should it be the Shadow Guard Saint King Master or the Saint King Master.


    Their identities are still extremely respected and envied by countless people.


    As for the Kingdom of Nanyan? Lu Feng?


    Ha ha, the extinct existence still needs to be kept in mind?


    That''s it!


    "The ancestor, the great elder and the young lord have been taken out, should we do it now?"


    "Yes, ancestor, if we do it now, we can definitely rescue the Great Elder and the Young Sect Master easily."


    At the top window of an attic, Wu Xiuyuan was holding his two concubines, standing here, behind him, following the two Saint King and Five Heavenly Warriors he had brought from the Spirit Sword Sect.


    At this time, it was these two saint kings'' five-layer warriors who spoke again.


    "Need to do it now?"


    Wu Xiuyuan looked at Lu Feng walking below and the fierce generals behind him, trapped in the camp, with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "A group of mobs, is it worth paying attention to?"


    "The old man came today to give the Spirit Sword Sect a correct name!"


    "Let them bring these unconvincing guys to the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and then the old man will make another move and behead their emperor in front of their army."


    "At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom will never have a chance again, and at the same time, the majesty of the Spirit Sword Sect that has been wiped out by these things will return completely, even more!"


    "This is the purpose of the old man who came here all the way."


    "but����"


    The two holy kings behind Wu Xiuyuan looked at each other with hesitation, and said: "Ancestor, if this is the case, what should Lu Feng use to threaten the lives of the Great Elder and Young Sect Master?"


    "If something happens to them, the other two ancestors may not be able to explain it!"


    Wu Xiuyuan frowned slightly, which was a problem.


    Spirit Sword Sect is not just one of his ancestors, but also two, not weaker than him, even stronger than him.


    Su Haowen and Wu Hong''s accident is indeed difficult to explain.


    After a little hesitation, Wu Xiuyuan looked at the advancing army below, and finally fixed his gaze on Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "In that case, the old man will waste a little time and play with you."


    He loosened his grip on the plump, crisp **** of the two concubines beside him, his figure flickered, and quickly reached the advancing group of Lu Feng.


    "who?"


    When Yue Fei and the others saw someone appearing in front of His Majesty, they were all startled and immediately shouted loudly. At the same time, the zhenqi in the body was running, ready to take action at any time.


    As for Lu Feng, he had guessed his identity as early as when this person appeared.


    Spirit Sword Sect ancestor Wu Xiuyuan!


    Apart from him, no one was so courageous and ran to him.


    He immediately threw a probing technique on him to detect Wu Xiuyuan''s information.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Wu Xiuyuan: One of the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Occupation: Swordsman.


    Martial Skill: Lingshan Swordsmanship (Tian-level medium grade)


    Supernatural powers: Spirit Sword Jue (Tian-level mid-range)


    Note: The magical power "Spirit Sword Jue" can increase the user''s combat effectiveness in a short period of time. After the effect, it will drain all the user''s true energy, and no more attacks can be launched within a period of time.


    The information was relatively detailed, giving Lu Feng a simple understanding of Wu Xiuyuan''s strength.


    At first he thought that Wu Xiuyuan would be an existence similar to Gu Wenqian''s strength. Now it seems that he is much weaker than Gu Wenqian.


    The emperor''s first heaven peak, even if he used the ��Spirit Sword Jue�� and his strength increased to the emperor��s second heaven, he would not be able to cause any damage to Lu Feng, who had already controlled the ancient formation, the Purple Thunder Heaven Array.


    It also let Lu Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    Such strength would not make him feel any fear in his heart.


    Waved and interrupted the words of Yue Fei and Lu Bu behind him, Lu Feng looked at Wu Xiuyuan and said, "It turns out that the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect has arrived, but I was a little surprised."


    "but����"


    Turning to look at Su Haowen and Wu Hong in the prison car, and then looking back at Wu Xiuyuan, Lu Feng laughed and said, "But it is normal to think about it. My own sect Young Master and Grand Elder have become other people��s prisoners. Calm? I am not surprised if you come out now!"

 Chapter 607： You are really a ‘sword’! [Fifth more]

    If ordinary people heard Lu Feng''s words, they would be furious, and even drew their swords to cut off the people in front of them.


    Even Yue Fei and Lu Bu, when they heard Lu Feng''s words, their hearts were condensed, and their already vigilant eyes became more focused.


    What''s afraid is that Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect in front of him, directly injured his Majesty.


    But Wu Xiuyuan smiled, as if he hadn��t heard Lu Feng��s words, and said, ��You��re pretty good. It''s not impossible."


    "just����"


    After a brief pause, looking at Lu Feng with some regret, Wu Xiuyuan said: "It''s a pity, you are so talented, you will be taken to hell."


    Lu Feng sighed softly when he heard it. Wu Xiuyuan seemed to be really not easy.


    He said this just now, not just casually, but after consideration.


    The purpose, naturally, is to test what Wu Xiuyuan''s mind is.


    If someone who doesn''t have a snack machine, he would be furious when he heard what he said just now, and he would shoot directly. That way, Lu Feng would be easier to deal with.


    The reason is simple.


    What would happen to a person who has no scheming, sees a person with only the strength of the Holy King Yizhong, who is only about seventeen years old?


    contempt!


    Contempt!


    Disdain!


    If Wu Xiuyuan is such a person, Lu Feng can use the Purple Thunder Sky Formation by surprise and kill him in one fell swoop.


    But now Wu Xiuyuan is obviously not such a person. If he sees Lu Feng''s arrangement of Xuanwen, he will definitely find a way to stop it.


    Because at the realm of the emperor, fools can feel the violent energy induced in the profound text, and naturally they will find a way to stop it.


    Today''s Wu Xiuyuan will undoubtedly do this.


    Casting the Purple Thunder Heaven Array to Lu Feng will add some variables to him.


    No way, although the current Lu Feng''s combat power is not weak, he still can''t complete the powerful ancient formation of the Purple Thunder Sky Formation directly, it takes a while.


    But this little time is enough to give an emperor an attack.


    Although it was a bit tricky in his heart, Lu Feng did not have any problems in his eyes or on his face. Instead, he looked at Wu Xiuyuan and said indifferently: "Today someone will take things to hell, but unfortunately, this person will never It will be me."


    "Oh? Why? Still confident to kill me?"


    Wu Xiuyuan smiled, like a kind neighbor next door, without the disdain and contempt of seeing the army below in the attic before!


    Wu Xiuyuan''s martial arts talents are not particularly outstanding, or even low.


    The character is also very bad, lustful, even the concubine of the younger generation will not let go.


    But in the end, he has become a warrior in the realm of the emperor and is respected by others.


    In addition to some shameful means, the general reason is that he is sufficiently vigilant and careful, which allows him to get a lot of adventures out of thin air while practicing, and only then has the strength of this body.


    Nearly a thousand years of cultivation, Wu Xiuyuan deeply understand, do not underestimate any of your enemies, because he can be called an enemy by you, which means that he has extraordinary strength.


    These experiences allowed Wu Xiuyuan to escape from many mortal situations and survived.


    "Of course I have the confidence to kill you!"


    Lu Feng said without hesitation: "If you don''t believe it, we can try it now."


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Xiuyuan chuckled and said, "I won''t do it now, because I have to wait until you bring the unconvincing younger generations of my Spirit Sword Sect to your army."


    "At that time, I will behead you in front of your army of millions. In this way, your Nanyan Kingdom imperial family will sweep the ground, and you will be killed. No one will take over as the throne. I... oh yes, I have forgotten, there are no other members of your royal family."


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Wu Xiuyuan pretended to be very regretful and shook his head, and said: "In such a big kingdom, there is only one member of the royal family. It is really pitiful, not even a beggar family."


    "Asshole, old fellow, you have the ability to say it again!"


    When Lu Bu heard this, he was furious, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd pointed at Wu Xiuyuan, murderous Ling Ran.


    Wu Xiuyuan''s words changed tricks to ridicule the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom and even the families of beggars!


    But who is in the beggar family?


    beggar!


    The royal family only has Lu Feng, which is calling Lu Feng a beggar.


    As the most loyal follower of His Majesty Lu Feng, how could Lu Bu tolerate someone scolding His Majesty like this.


    Even if the strength is not as good as Wu Xiuyuan, he still has no fear, glaring and murderous, staring at Wu Xiuyuan.


    Lu Bu is not the three-surname domestic slave in history!


    Loyalty is the only principle in his heart!


    "Hehe, anyone really dared to talk to me. It seems that the old man wants to take back what he just said, "I don''t know how to do it now." He needs to move his hands and feet to make young people''s eyesight."


    Wu Xiuyuan chuckled, his infuriating energy condensed, and it seemed that he was going to shoot.


    "Oh, it really deserves to be from the Spirit Sword Sect, and all of your actions and affairs have implemented the most important essence of your Spirit Sword Sect: cheap!"


    Speaking of the last word ��cheap��, Lu Feng deliberately prolonged the tone.


    "Haha, boy, seeing you speak nicely, the old man won''t bother with your naive subordinate!"


    With a haha ??smile, Wu Xiuyuan pretended to be a pity, and said: "Oh, it''s still that sentence, it''s a pity, otherwise you have a talent, and you will be able to comprehend the essence of our Spirit Sword Sect: sword!"


    what?


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was dumbfounded for an instant. I go, is this old guy really stupid? Still stupid?


    Is it possible that you can''t hear what you mean?


    I scold you for being cheap. The essence of your entire Spirit Sword Sect is cheap. In the end, you are very good. Not only are you not angry, but you still say that you speak nicely, and you admit that the essence of your sect is''cheap''.


    I go to Nima, this is really cheap bones!


    Lu Feng is really long-sighted. In these years, some people really think that he is cheap, and the whole sect is cheap!


    Awesome!


    admire!


    Great pen!


    Gao Shun Yuefei behind Lu Feng heard this and looked at Wu Xiuyuan in disbelief.


    What does Wu Xiuyuan mean?


    After being scolded by your majesty, he didn''t say anything, even when he scolded the whole sect for being cheap, he still said with a smile that his majesty was good.


    There is this?


    They knew that Wu Xiuyuan didn''t know the "cheap" in Lu Feng''s mouth, not the "sword" in his mouth! ��


    Several people looked at Lu Feng again, with all admiration in their eyes, being able to scold an emperor without being taught, and let the emperor say it very nicely.


    It''s really worthy of being your majesty.


    The look of Lu Feng and Gao Shun Yuefei made Wu Xiuyuan see, frowning slightly, and asked: "What kind of expression do you guys have? Don''t want me to let you go, then I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Xiuyuan''s mind suddenly became clear, and he reacted to Lu Feng''s words just now.

 Chapter 608： I said: You are already dead! [Sixth more]

    sword?


    cheap?


    Damn, this kid is scolding me!


    Wu Xiuyuan''s face instantly became very ugly.


    After Xiuwu for nearly a thousand years, he has encountered many weird things, and even more dangers and opportunities.


    However, he had never seen anyone say such things in front of him.


    At that moment, there was no reaction to the real meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    sword!


    cheap!


    Thinking of what I just said after Lu Feng had finished speaking, he was still speaking nicely at the expense of Lu Feng.


    Isn''t that just saying that Lu Feng scolded himself for being cheap, right?


    Even, it is also related to the essence of his own sect.


    The ancestor of his own dignified sword sect, Wu Xiuyuan, who is famous in the southwest of Yuzhou, was actually fooled by a 16 or 7-year-old kid.


    I still followed his words stupidly.


    This is simply embarrassing and lost to grandma''s house.


    Rao was Wu Xiuyuan''s nearly thousand years of cultivation, nearly a thousand years of experience, and nearly a thousand years of disposition, and he couldn''t help burning with anger. The killing intent was almost condensed into substance.


    Staring at Lu Feng, he said coldly: "Lu Feng, today, I will not only kill you, but I will also smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, and then throw your corpse into scum into your royal dining room. Watch the queen who treated you with your own eyes and eat it."


    "With your''cheap'', I believe that you can do something like this, but it is a pity that no matter how you can do it, you will not be able to change the fact that you are about to become a dead person."


    "Do you think I will take the words of a dead man to heart?"


    Lu Feng''s face was indifferent, especially the look in his eyes, looking at Wu Xiuyuan, as if he was really seeing a dead person.


    This look made Wu Xiuyuan very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable!


    "Om."


    Wu Xiuyuan''s true energy condensed in his hands, stirred the space, and made a strange sound. The imperial aura on his body also came out, pressing on Lu Feng, trying to press Lu Feng to the ground.


    But after a while, he found that not only Lu Feng had nothing, but even the horse that Lu Feng was sitting on was also nothing.


    Lu Fenghai is better, Wu Xiuyuan''s ignorant eyes have seen it once.


    But what''s the matter with that horse?


    Like the owner Lu Feng, he raised his horse''s head and looked at him. The look in his eyes was like looking at a fool.


    This war horse actually has sage?


    No matter how powerful Wu Xiuyuan was, he would never expect it. Not only was Lu Feng possessed of the emperor''s might, he completely ignored his aura and oppression.


    There is also a true dragon bloodline in the dragon horse, which carries the majesty of a true dragon. Although the bloodline belonging to the true dragon has not been stimulated, it cannot be suppressed by a mere imperial aura.


    "Why? Is the grandeur of the dignified Spirit Sword Sect ancestor so useless? There is no pressure at all. You should just shoot it directly, so that I can take a high look at you." Lu Feng said while looking at Wu Xiuyuan.


    Those eyes were all contempt and disdain.


    This kind of look made Wu Xiuyuan feel the fire, and the true energy in his hands was about to start.


    But at this moment of hands-on, he still held back.


    Killing Lu Feng is a trivial matter. Between raising your hands, the main purpose of my visit today is to wash away the shame Lu Feng imposed on the Spirit Sword Sect, and to let all the kingdoms in southwest Yuzhou see the majesty of the Spirit Sword Sect , Don''t think about provoking Spirit Sword Sect.


    Let all kingdoms dare not do the same thing as Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not to mention, he just said that he doesn''t know how to do it now, he has to wait for Lu Feng to bring Su Haowen and Wu Hong to the Million Army.


    If you do it now, not only will you fail to achieve your goal, but you will also lose your tongue and become an emperor who doesn''t count. It''s like Lu Feng scolding himself: cheap!


    The essence of Spirit Sword Sect is: cheap!


    He regretted it in his heart. He knew that Lu Feng''s mouth was so stinky. He shouldn''t have said that he had to wait until the millions of army before he did it. He put a shackle on his neck.


    But there is no way, only to look at Lu Feng coldly with eyes full of killing intent, and say: "Let you live a while, wait a while, I will make you regret appearing in this world."


    After speaking, he left without looking back, for fear that Lu Feng would say something that would make him unable to refute.


    He even forgot that he came here to force Lu Feng not to threaten him with Su Haowen and Wu Hong.


    Su Haowen and Wu Hong watched Wu Xiuyuan turn around and leave, with a trace of despair in their eyes.


    Earlier, they wanted to ask Wu Xiuyuan for help, but before they could speak, Wu Xiuyuan, who was fighting for the advantage of Lu Feng, was already at a disadvantage.


    Let them dare not speak again, for fear of offending this ancestor.


    Wu Xiuyuan was in the Spirit Sword Sect, but not many people dared to offend, and he did not offend others less often.


    Even the disciples of the Holy King of this door died in his hands.


    Lu Feng looked at the direction Wu Xiu was away, and his eyes were a little dignified again. This Wu Xiuyuan is really very difficult to irritate and is a troublesome matter.


    It''s just that he can''t solve this trouble himself, he can only find a way to buy enough time for himself to arrange the purple thunder sky formation after the battle.


    With a wave of his hand, he continued to drive with the crowd, and walked out of the millions of army barracks outside the city.


    Beside a loft he was passing by, a beautiful woman in a long skirt looked at this scene and whispered: "Is this Lu Feng?"


    "Old ancestor, how? Then did Lu Feng Xiaoer promise not to use the Great Elder and Young Sect Master as hostage threats?"


    On the other side, Wu Xiuyuan returned to the two Saint Kings he had brought, and the two Saint Kings immediately asked.


    The two of them just saw the ancestor Wu Xiuyuan talking with Lu Feng and didn''t know the content of the conversation.


    Fortunately, Wu Xiuyuan''s face is a bit ugly when he mentions it. He instinctively placed his hands on his concubine''s chest, and firmly grasped the crisp and chest, and the faces of the two great-bodied girls were changed.


    When these two Saint Kings saw it, they were all strange. They didn''t know what happened. How could the ancestor look so angry? This is so different from what the ancestor used to be.


    They knew that their old ancestor was not only fooled by the young Lu Feng, but also so angry that he had forgotten all the things he should ask.


    But, before they could ask anything, Wu Xiuyuan said coldly, "Follow me!"


    After that, I went outside the city.


    At this moment, these two Saint King Fifth Heavenly Warriors did not dare to ask more, and quickly followed Wu Xiuyuan.


    It''s just that I feel even more strange, I don''t know what happened to make Wu Xiuyuan so angry.


    ...


    Soon, Lu Feng took people outside the barracks of the millions of troops outside the city.


    The veteran Lian Po had been waiting here for a long time, and the millions of troops had also been arranged into a powerful army formation, among which a large number of crossbow formations and bed crossbow formations were glowing with cold light, looking infiltrated.


    But in the air more than two hundred meters in front of the army, there were five people standing, and they didn''t care about the millions of troops.


    Wu Xiuyuan and the others have already got here first.

 Chapter 609： I have a hundred ways to die for you [seventh more]

    "Zheng!"


    The moment Lu Feng arrived here, the sound of sharp sword unsheathing resounded throughout the world.


    In Wu Xiuyuan''s hand, the blue sword was trembling slightly with Wu Xiuyuan''s true energy infusion.


    On the sword, blue light flickered.


    Electricity!


    Thunder!


    This is a sword with lightning attributes.


    The best sword!


    Holding such a good sword, Wu Xiuyuan''s temperament was a bit more fierce in an instant, as well as the violent thunder.


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    With an angry shout, the killing intent of the sky condensed in the sky, and it turned out to be to suppress everyone present with the killing intent.


    "Huh, Wu Xiuyuan, how can you be so arrogant if the old man is here?"


    "The force of the army, kill!"


    "drink!"


    Following Lian Po''s words, millions of soldiers yelled together under the lead of the army.


    A blood of iron and blood belonging to the army condenses in the sky.


    boom!


    One is the iron-blooded killing aura belonging to the army, and the other is the murderous aura belonging to the imperial realm warrior colliding in the air.


    The full weather drifted between the sky and the earth, and the entire space was almost deformed by the oppression.


    "What a powerful army!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes condensed, and the iron-blooded killing aura of this army formation is no less than his own killing intent!


    To be honest, before that, he hadn''t paid attention to the so-called military formation of the Nanyan Kingdom at all.


    Because in his opinion, the military formations controlled by all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou are nothing compared to the powerful kingdom controlled by his Spirit Sword Sect.


    You know, the army formation of that kingdom is the Spirit Sword Sect. It took a lot of effort to send people into the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and it took nearly a hundred years to get it out.


    Then it took decades to train a group of people who can adapt to that army formation. Up to now, the strength of the kingdom army formation is very strong, but it has never thought about it outside.


    It was used to unify the southwest of Yuzhou in the future. As a surprise soldier, it should become the foundation for the establishment of the dynasty.


    And that army formation, even Jinshui Kingdom didn''t get the slightest way to arrange it.


    But now, feeling the aura of the millions of soldiers in front of the veteran, he felt a bad feeling in his heart, and a faint voice was telling him.


    The army formation in front of him will definitely not fall below the army formation of the powerful kingdom controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, or even still above it.


    This voice frightened Wu Xiuyuan. If this were the case, then the entire Spirit Sword Sect, hundreds of years of plans, would fall short.


    The Nanyan Kingdom will definitely become the biggest obstacle to the Spirit Sword Sect!


    Must be destroyed!


    The cold light in Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes carried a strong killing intent. If the Nanyan Kingdom is still there, no one knows that the future Nanyan Kingdom will collide with the powerful dynasty under the control of Lingjianzong, who can be better.


    Lu Feng must die! The Nanyan Kingdom must die!


    Wu Xiuyuan''s killing intent once again condensed three points, and the iron-blooded killing force formed by the heavenly army turned out to be three points weak.


    Seeing it, Lian Po frowned slightly and waved his hand to change his military administration and fight back in a tougher way.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, before reaching the army, he said lightly: "Today, I will solve this person!"


    "Haha, so courageous!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Wu Xiuyuan immediately laughed and said: "Lu Feng, you are a king of a country, can you speak?"


    He was afraid that Lu Feng would use the army to deal with him.


    It is true that the warriors of the Kyushu mainland are strong. I don''t know how many years ago, a warrior in the realm of a master could force millions of troops to retreat.


    Because at that time, the army formation and the broken air arrow had not yet appeared. The purpose of the army was to fight ordinary people in other kingdoms. Once the powerful warriors joined, there would be no suspense about winning or losing.


    But with the emergence of military formations and Qi-breaking arrows, especially the emergence of military formations, everything has been completely changed!


    Those warriors who used to be extremely tough and did not put the army in their eyes have suffered one by one.


    Grandmaster?


    Holy King?


    What about even the emperor?


    Once besieged by the army, you will definitely die!


    Even some top military formations only need an elite army of more than 100,000 to 200,000 ordinary people to besieged and slaying warriors in the realm of the emperor.


    The Liyang Changhen Army of the Liyang Dynasty is the best representative, not only the warriors who have besieged and killed the imperial realm, but they have not even suffered any loss themselves.


    One can imagine how terrifying a top military formation is.


    Wu Xiuyuan didn''t think that the army set up by the veteran in front of him was a top army, but he could feel that it was definitely not weak. If he was against it, even if he won, he would pay no small price.


    Now Lu Feng says that he wants to fight himself, which makes Wu Xiuyuan happy.


    Wu Xiuyuan said without exaggeration that he could fight 10,000 of a Saint King and Heavenly Warrior like Lu Feng.


    It''s much easier than facing the army.


    "His Majesty����"


    Lu Feng hadn��t answered yet, Lian Po just screamed out and wanted to persuade Lu Feng again, but Lu Feng waved his hand and interrupted him. Looking at Wu Xiuyuan, he said lightly: "You are yours. Spirit Sword Sect? Takes''cheap'' as its essence?"


    Take ��cheap�� as the essence?


    When Wu Xiuyuan heard the two martial artists at the level of the fifth heaven, they were furious, and they stood up and shouted angrily: "Damn, can you insult Spirit Sword Sect? We must kill you Nanyan Kingdom today. No piece of armor left!"


    "Why are you so angry? Your ancestor admits it himself, why? You dare not admit it?" Lu Feng still had a smile on his face.


    "Ancestor?"


    The two turned to look at Wu Xiuyuan, very puzzled.


    It''s just that Wu Xiuyuan didn''t explain, he looked at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "Stop talking nonsense, pull out your sword, the old man will give you a decent way to die!"


    "How to die?"


    "I have thousands of species, all for you!"


    "Zheng!"


    After the words fell, the Qianjiang Sword appeared in his hand, and the sharp aura of the sword gas instantly filled Lu Feng''s surroundings.


    "Holy sword!"


    Wu Xiuyuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring at the long sword in Lu Feng''s hand, all greedy.


    Because he also saw that this sword was more advanced than the Thunder Sword in his hand, and its sharp aura was much stronger.


    You know, the Thunder Sword in his hand is a heavenly top grade, and even possesses a certain sacred weapon power. In order to obtain this sword, he didn''t know how many shameful means he used.


    But today, let him see the holy soldiers, how can he not be moved?


    "Boy, I want the sword in your hand!"


    The greed in Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes made no secret.


    "I need it? Okay, I''ll give it a ride to **** and ask for it!"


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng''s figure fluttered, and he instantly arrived in front of Wu Xiuyuan.


    "Ignorance!"


    Feeling the power of this sword, Wu Xiuyuan smiled contemptuously, raised his hand, and the thunder sword in his hand was about to be opened against Lu Feng.


    But before the Thunder Sword in his hand touched the Qianjiang Sword, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    Wu Xiuyuan frowned suddenly. What is this? How can people disappear suddenly?


    Could it be that there is a saint helping Lu Feng secretly?

 Chapter 610： Kill without mercy! [Eighth more]

    "No, no, it''s impossible."


    Wu Xiuyuan shook his head for a while when the thought appeared.


    If there is really a saint in the dark, then Lu Feng needs to take action, and the saint will come out, let alone a warrior of the emperor and heaven, even if the entire Spirit Sword Sect is tied together, it is not enough for the saint to have a finger Pressed.


    It is absolutely impossible to be the Lord!


    "call!"


    "It seems that this kid is indeed very difficult. This is the first time I have seen these methods and so many years of cultivation career!"


    Wu Xiuyuan didn''t know why he thought that if he underestimated the little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he might really be killed by Lu Feng''s one hundred methods of death.


    "Tsk tusk, is this the emperor? Seeing such a powerful attack, I didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes."


    "You emperor, is it fake?"


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared on the other side of Wu Xiuyuan, looking at him with a smile.


    "Arrogant!"


    Wu Xiuyuan snorted coldly, drew his sword and slashed.


    This time, in order to avoid Lu Feng''s body suddenly disappearing again, he specially speeded up his shooting speed, intending to kill him before Lu Feng could use that method.


    However, when his sword arrived, Lu Feng''s figure had disappeared again.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this!"


    An unprecedented trace of fear appeared on Wu Xiuyuan''s face.


    It was not the fear of Lu Feng, but the fear of the unknown.


    He has cultivated for nearly a thousand years, what kind of things have he not seen?


    But this kind of means to make people disappear without a trace, is really the first time I have seen it!


    If it''s only once, it doesn''t matter, he can be regarded as some kind of secret method, and it is already great to be able to perform it once.


    But now Lu Feng disappeared twice, which made him a little bit unable to understand.


    This is definitely not a secret method!


    This is definitely a method I have never heard of before!


    "Old guy, are you too old to lift a sword?"


    "Twice!"


    "It''s been twice already. Your attack didn''t even hit the corner of my clothes. You might as well give up resistance, throw away the weapon in your hand, let me obediently dominate your head, and end your old stalemate. Fate!"


    Lu Feng''s figure changed position again and looked at Wu Xiuyuan with a smile.


    That smile, in Wu Xiuyuan''s view, was very awkward.


    But it can''t be beaten at all. This feeling is very awkward, as if you punched the cotton, soft and uninteresting.


    However, it is an old guy who has practiced for nearly a thousand years, and his mentality is quite stable.


    Facing Lu Feng''s provocation in the battle, he ignored it at all, just grabbed the Thunder Sword in his hand and smashed it down again.


    This sword flashed with lightning, and was locked with the aura of the emperor. It was to completely lock Lu Feng here.


    "This trick, Gu Wenqian, who is more powerful than you, has used it many times, but it''s useless!"


    Lu Feng laughed twice in his heart, his figure flashed and disappeared again.


    The moment Wu Xiuyuan attacked, his figure appeared in another place.


    "A kid who can only be a tortoise, has the ability to fight the old man face to face, don''t let your millions of soldiers read the jokes! Make them think that they are following an emperor who can only evade in battle, it is useless to the extreme!"


    The third time that Lu Feng disappeared under his own attack, Wu Xiuyuan was irritable even if he had the best mentality.


    This feeling of strength and nowhere is uncomfortable, very, very uncomfortable.


    He has cultivated for nearly a thousand years, and there are countless battles, but he has never encountered such battles.


    If there is one word to describe how he feels now, it is aggrieved!


    Very frustrated!


    But, even so, Wu Xiuyuan is no ordinary person. This remark made it clear that he would force Lu Feng to stand up and fight him head-on.


    Because, here is not the millions of disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, but the millions of soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom who are the elites of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now, seeing the emperor he is loyal to fight with others, it can only be evasive, and there will inevitably be some contempt in my heart.


    In the army, the advocacy is to stand up and die!


    Rather than avoiding the front, like a deserter.


    In the army of all kingdoms in the Kyushu continent, this point was criticized by all soldiers.


    I have to say that Wu Xiuyuan''s trick is quite insidious.


    In the eyes of everyone, relying on Lu Feng''s current realm to fight Wu Xiuyuan who is beyond his own realm, what is this not looking for death?


    Yue Fei, Lu Bu and others below, all looked irritated and wished to rush to fight for Lu Feng.


    It''s just that without the emperor''s order, all of them dare not move now.


    "Old guy, I thought you would just keep fighting like this, but I didn''t expect that you still have a bit of a brain."


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of Wu Xiuyuan, still with a smile on his face, but there was even a cold light in his smile.


    How could Lu Feng not know what Wu Xiuyuan''s words meant, on the contrary, he was very clear.


    This was not a conspiracy, it was a blatant conspiracy that forced Lu Feng to follow his rhythm.


    And Lu Feng could not withdraw and leave.


    Because like Wu Xiuyuan''s words, no soldier will be loyal to an emperor who will only dodge in battle.


    If Lu Feng is just an ordinary martial artist, then no one can control what means he uses to solve the battle, and he will not care about others'' opinions.


    But he is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom and represents the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He can''t make his army look down.


    Fortunately, even if he didn''t continue to avoid him, he now had a solution to Wu Xiuyuan.


    Staring at the Thunder Sword in Wu Xiuyuan''s hand, Lu Feng had a crazy look in his eyes, and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Wu Xiuyuan, Wu Xiuyuan, don''t let me down!"


    While muttering, he had secretly started a true martial arts decision.


    His realm instantly reached the Saint King''s Fourth Heaven, his body strength increased several times, and his whole body became more vigorous!


    "Elevated three small realms!"


    "Nice secret!"


    In Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes staring at Lu Feng, his greedy expression became more intense. The holy-level magic weapon, the means that can mysteriously disappear, and the secret method to raise three small realms at this moment, are all good things.


    If you can get it, it will definitely help yourself!


    Looking at Lu Feng''s appearance, he was already preparing to fight head-on with him, which increased the possibility of him getting these things a lot.


    "Fight head-on?"


    Wu Xiuyuan sneered, and said with a sarcasm: "Even if I let you kick and kick you, I can hit you like a thousand people!"


    "Lingshan swordsmanship, sword aura has passed by!"


    Although he was talking disdainful words, Wu Xiuyuan, who was experienced and savvy, did not look down upon his sword skills.


    Under the long sword, the blue electric light turned into sword energy, instantly flooding the world.


    This sword is a group attacking technique that can cover a lot of space around it, and maybe it can greatly reduce Lu Feng''s figure suddenly disappear.


    After all, the previous Lu Feng''s methods gave Wu Xiuyuan some fear in his heart.


    Using this method also made him secretly relieved.


    However, he didn''t notice that the look in Lu Feng''s eyes staring at these sword auras had completely turned crazy!


    PS: New year and a new look, I wish my friends who read a happy new year. At the same time, January will also be a very interesting month. Today we will come to the eighth watch first, from 11 to 11:30 in the evening, there will be updates.

 Chapter 611： Guillotine [Ninth more]

    In Nanyan City, Shushui brought the scarred lily of the valley to the guillotine in the city.


    Under Jin Yiwei''s arrangement, a large number of family leaders have come to the capital in the past few days, just for today.


    In the control of the water cut-off method, Qu Linglan confessed his crimes in front of all the family heads.


    It also explained the aristocratic families who had something to do with ��Renaissance��.


    This announcement made the faces of the family heads suddenly changed dramatically. They knew very well that this announcement meant that those families would be imprisoned by the nine families.


    The means of Emperor Lu Feng never used the word benevolence in the face of rebellion.


    Only killing!


    They know very well that within the sphere of influence of the Nanyan Kingdom, the rebels will be killed without mercy!


    At the same time, they felt fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, when the members of the "Renaissance" organization found them, they all drove them out.


    What I was afraid of was being discovered by Jin Yiwei.


    Things now prove that their choice was too correct.


    If not, there will be one of them in the families where the heads of the people fall.


    As for the authenticity of the news, they didn''t doubt it, because the one who confessed this story was the younger sister of the emperor of Ziyang Kingdom.


    Anyone could help Lu Feng rule the Nanyan Kingdom, but Lily of the valley would not, because Lu Feng was the one who destroyed her kingdom.


    The news is true!


    Some family patriarchs are also secretly excited. Those family members who are involved in the ��Renaissance�� organization will undoubtedly die. Then the warrior market they control will become a piece of cake. Maybe they can get a share of the pie.


    At the same time that Ye Lilyan said this, Jin Yiwei had already been prepared in the kingdom and started to act.


    All of a sudden, in the kingdom, large and small families were slaughtered by Jin Yiwei, punishing the nine races!


    At the gathering place of the ��Renaissance�� organization, Luan Shen and Jingying personally took Jin Yiwei to slaughter.


    In a very short period of time, the entire ��Renaissance�� organization was uprooted, including two masters of the Holy King who dared to come back from the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Both were beheaded by Luan Shen and Sprites!


    Soon, a so-called ��Renaissance�� organization that attempted to disrupt the Nanyan Kingdom��s political affairs completely disappeared!


    After this incident, I believe that there will be no more families and forces that do not belong to the Nanyan Kingdom to be involved.


    Because it''s an act of seeking death!


    In the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City, the Queen''s Palace.


    Hua Mulan was full of anger at this time, looking at Zhuanpo and Soul-killing standing in front of her, and yelled: "My palace is going to accompany your Majesty, you two quickly give way to my palace!"


    Today is the arrival of the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect. It is a crisis that belongs to the Nanyan Kingdom, and it is a crisis that belongs to Lu Feng.


    As the queen of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, Hua Mulan now only thinks about staying with Lu Feng for life and death.


    But Zhuanpo and Soul-killing in front of her blocked her in the palace, making her very angry.


    "Niang, your majesty has ordered that we cannot let you go, let alone put you in danger." Zhuan Po said.


    Soul Exterminator also opened his mouth and said: "Mother, your majesty is for your safety. You are waiting for your majesty''s return in the palace."


    "I believe your Majesty will be able to resolve this crisis."


    "you guys����"


    Hua Mulan wanted to say something, but Zhuan Po and Mie Hun had closed their eyes and stood at the gate of the palace, making it clear that they would not let Mulan out.


    This made Mulan even more angry, but there was no way.


    The Six Sword Slaves only listened to Lu Feng''s orders, and Lu Feng ordered them not to let themselves go outside the city gate or put themselves in danger, then they would never let themselves out.


    And Hua Mulan''s own strength could not break through the blockade of Zhuan Po and Extinguish Soul, leaving the palace.


    This also made her deeply aware of her lack of strength. If her own strength is strong, Your Majesty will not bother to arrange people here to avoid putting herself in danger.


    If you are strong, you can follow your Majesty and join the opponents by your side.


    Hua Mulan wanted to improve her strength, but now she was more worried about Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, don''t do anything wrong."


    "I beg you."


    ...


    Outside Nanyan City, in front of a million troops!


    The sword aura in the void is fierce, and it also carries the lightning attributes of the Thunder Sword, as if there are thousands of lightning raging in the void.


    The violent energy makes this space turbulent.


    Under the influence of such energy, even if the three steps of Lu Feng''s jump into the air are wonderful, it is difficult to have much effect.


    However, the current Lu Feng did not intend to use three steps to evade the attack.


    Seeing Lu Feng standing in the void where his sword aura was raging, Wu Xiuyuan was finally relieved with no idea of ??avoiding it.


    He was worried that Lu Feng would evade when his sword aura appeared just now, so he really had no good way.


    Now, Lu Feng hadn''t avoided it, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Under his sword aura, this space had already been affected, and he didn''t believe that Lu Feng could continue to evade in such a space.


    That''s impossible!


    "Lu Feng, are you ready to die?"


    Holding the Thunder Sword in his hand, the violent sword aura raging in this space focused on Wu Xiuyuan, locking in Lu Feng''s figure.


    "Today, someone will die, but it is absolutely impossible for me!"


    Staring at Wu Xiuyuan, Lu Feng had a disdainful smile on his mouth, and said: "Wu Xiuyuan, if you just know how to speak, then what kind of warrior are you? Going to be a duck in a kiln, maybe you can make a lot of money!"


    "Dare to speak rudely when you die!"


    "cut!"


    The tyranny flashed across Wu Xiuyuan''s eyebrows, holding the Thunder Sword in his hand, and slashed it down.


    "Zizi."


    The long-existing establishment in the void, with a flickering electric light, directly hit Lu Feng under the lead of the Thunder Sword.


    Lu Feng didn''t have any body shape to dodge, standing in the distance, waiting for the sword energy to come.


    "Ok?"


    Wu Xiuyuan frowned when he saw Lu Feng standing motionless.


    What does Lu Feng want to do?


    Is it possible that he thinks that he can resist his sword aura with his physical strength?


    Arrogant!


    arrogant!


    Blindly!


    court death!


    This is Wu Xiuyuan''s evaluation of Lu Feng. A kid in the realm of the Saint King''s Quadruple Heaven, dares to stand in place and wait for an emperor''s one to attack. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Do you think you are a holy person who dare to beat the world with your body?


    The act of looking for death!


    The look in Wu Xiuyuan''s eyes staring at Lu Feng had already turned into the look of dead people.


    Because he knew very well that if Lu Feng could still use the mysterious disappearance of the sword just now, he might be able to avoid it.


    But Lu Feng hasn''t moved yet, that''s looking for death!


    "What is your Majesty doing?"


    Yue Fei and his party stood below, tightly holding the weapons in their hands, watching the battle in the sky nervously.

 Chapter 612： Do you really consider me a sick cat? [Tenth more]

    They are all masters, their eyesight is quite strong, and it can be seen how powerful Wu Xiuyuan''s sword is at this time.


    But Lu Feng stood motionless, waiting for Wu Xiuyuan''s attack, they really couldn''t understand.


    If they didn''t understand Lu Feng, they would almost think that Lu Feng was frightened dumb in the battle.


    "Almost!"


    As Wu Xiuyuan''s sword aura got closer, the craziness in Lu Feng''s eyes became more obvious.


    He murmured again: "Almost!"


    "Just a little!"


    "Zizi."


    "Zizi."


    The sword energy was getting closer, and the flashing electric light above looked even more fierce.


    "It''s this time!"


    The craziness in Lu Feng''s eyes turned into a gleam in an instant, his hands quickly changed, and the complicated handprints were printed out one by one, and hundreds of them had been printed out in an instant.


    "Just thinking about resisting now?"


    "late!"


    Wu Xiuyuan held the Thunder Sword, held it diagonally, and looked at Lu Feng''s eyes, all mocking.


    "If you just used a means to resist, with that unusual means, you might still be able to resist one or two, but now..."


    "Hammer has already killed you!"


    Lu Feng ignored Wu Xiuyuan''s nonsense. His hands were still changing rapidly, and the complex handprints were condensed in front of him, but there was no more change.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi finally arrived, hitting the handprint in front of him.


    The mudra just resisted one or two, and then disappeared.


    The powerful sword energy was hindered, but after the handprint disappeared, it still hit Lu Feng''s body.


    "puff!"


    A bit of blood flew out, and Lu Feng flew out instantly.


    The blood sprayed out of the mouth formed a line in the air.


    "His Majesty."


    Yue Fei and the others were shocked, Feishen was about to rush up.


    "Get out!"


    It''s just that, before they go up, a voice that only they can hear comes into the ears.


    They heard it very clearly, this was Lu Feng''s voice, the voice of their Emperor.


    The figures of several people were all in one meal, and they were a little puzzled. Seeing that your Majesty had been beaten into the air and seriously injured, how could he still use such a method to speak only to his group?


    Before a few people understood, Lu Feng''s figure had fallen to the ground with a bang.


    The breath of life quickly dissipated at that moment, and in a blink of an eye, he was on the verge of death.


    The millions of soldiers in the army of Nanyan Kingdom were a little flustered when they saw this scene. They saw that their Emperor was beaten down from the void, which had too much impact on them.


    Because in their hearts, His Majesty is the supreme and invincible existence.


    It was the great monarch who led them to conquer the world, but now, they were beaten down from the void, which is too hard to believe.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes, I had to believe it.


    Wu Xiuyuan and his party felt it, and they all smiled.


    The breath of life has quickly dissipated, and Lu Feng is dead!


    The winning ticket is in Wu Xiuyuan, with the brightest smile on his face.


    Finally, this annoying kid is going to die.


    Thinking of just being played in Lu Feng''s words, and looking at Lu Feng who was dying, Wu Xiuyuan felt very happy.


    The stigma imposed on him must be washed away with his blood.


    Now Wu Xiuyuan is in this situation.


    The shame previously imposed on him by Lu Feng could be washed away with Lu Feng''s blood immediately.


    Feeling the declining momentum of the millions of troops again, Wu Xiuyuan was even more excited.


    This is what he wants, let Lu Feng defeat his own army by himself, and use his failure to establish his strong and invincible position of Spirit Sword Sect.


    Tell everyone that the southwest of Yuzhou is the territory of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    "Now, all this should be over!"


    Wu Xiuyuan held Wu Xiuyuan and walked down from the void very forcefully.


    With every step of his step, the aura on his body will be deliberately strengthened, pressing on the army of millions.


    Previously, their condensed aura could rival Wu Xiuyuan, the emperor, but now they saw Lu Feng being beaten down from the void, which had a great impact on their aura.


    Now that the gathered military strength can no longer stop with Wu Xiuyuan.


    Wu Xiuyuan felt that with a disdainful smile on his mouth, these people were all mobs.


    Now, it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory!


    Holding the Thunder Sword, he was about to go down like this, then blocked everyone''s front and beheaded Lu Feng.


    "Yeah, all this should be over!"


    But at this moment, suddenly, Lu Feng''s cold and majestic voice suddenly rang from this place.


    "what?"


    Wu Xiuyuan was shocked and stared at Lu Feng.


    I saw that the breath of life had already disappeared to Lu Feng, who was on the verge of death. At this time, the breath of life was completely restored, and even the aura of his body, with the violent thunder and lightning, was extremely powerful.


    In the next moment, Lu Feng stood tall and stood in the void.


    The violent lightning power on his body seems to be announcing everyone, your emperor, is not defeated!


    boom!


    Lu Feng, who was flying in the sky again, was seen by millions of soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom, and he was overjoyed.


    The army that was originally lowered rose instantly.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    The army of millions, shouting long live in unison.


    The sound is like thunder, shocking the world.


    The powerful army even far surpassed the previous Lian Po''s construction of the army formation.


    Wu Xiuyuan, who was able to oppress the army before, now took a few steps back suddenly.


    Under this rising army, he was actually repelled instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s face became very gloomy and very ugly.


    After killing him, he did not expect that Lu Feng, who was already on the verge of death, could still stand up.


    It didn''t stop there, the violent lightning power on his body was so strange that it made him feel something bad.


    Deep in his heart, there was a thought telling him: The Lu Feng in front of him is very strong. If he doesn''t pay attention, he might capsize in the gutter!


    "Wu Xiuyuan, what you said was right just now!"


    "Now, everything should be over!"


    Using Wu Xiuyuan''s words, Lu Feng looked at him coldly, and his majestic voice filled the world: "Lei come!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky seemed to have heard Lu Feng''s emperor''s order, and the sky was full of thunder.


    Lightning rolls!


    "Now!"


    "Zizi!"


    "Zizi!"


    Nine Xuanwen flashing purple thunder and lightning appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    This is the nine thunder mysterious texts needed to arrange the purple thunder formation, which just appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Powerful momentum, earth-shaking!


    "Damn it, ancient Xuanwen!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s expression changed dramatically when he saw these nine thunder mysterious inscriptions.


    There is no record of Xuanwen in the Spirit Sword Sect, but Wu Xiuyuan has cultivated for nearly a thousand years, and some of the adventures he has obtained contain records about ancient Xuanwen.


    He is deeply aware of the horror of ancient Xuanwen, therefore, at the moment Xuanwen appeared, the bad feeling in his heart was not only two or three times stronger!

 Chapter 613： Cruel! [First more]

    Back then, after Wu Xiuyuan knew the strength of the ancient Xuanwen, he tried every means to obtain the ancient Xuanwen and become a master of the ancient formation.


    But after searching for many years, there was no trace of the real existence of the ancient Xuanwen, he had already regarded this ancient Xuanwen as a long-lost existence.


    But today, he actually saw the ancient Xuanwen, and it was still in the hands of his enemies.


    This made Wu Xiuyuan unable to calm down.


    He knows the ancient Xuanwen, he knows very well the power of the ancient Xuanwen.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    "No wonder Lu Feng has the courage to fight alone with himself, it turns out that he turned out to be an ancient formation mage."


    "Also, looking at the power of these nine thunder mysterious texts, I''m afraid the realm is not low."


    Wu Xiuyuan''s face was solemn, facing the mysterious ancient Xuanwen, he, the emperor, even if he was only facing a saint king-level warrior, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    However, he was puzzled, Lu Feng had always been under his own gaze, when did he condense these nine thunderous texts?


    According to some of his understanding, it is not so easy to condense this ancient Xuanwen.


    As far as some of the materials he had obtained, there was a record that the profound ancient Xuanwen could condense a heavenly ancient formation mage for more than a month.


    But how did Lu Feng manage to have nine powerful Thunder Mysteries in a blink of an eye?


    Lu Feng stared at Wu Xiuyuan, nine thunder mysterious texts floated in front of him, but his heart was not at all relaxed.


    Lu Feng was able to condense nine thunder mysterious texts, and the biggest reliance was to control the thunder with his supernatural powers to induce the sky thunder, and then borrow the sky thunder to force the ninth thunder mysterious text.


    But today, he discovered that the thunder and lightning brought by the Thunder Sword in Wu Xiuyuan''s hand were not weak in level and power, so he moved to use Wu Xiuyuan to attack the incidental lightning to forcefully condense the thunder mysterious text.


    In this way, if he succeeds, he can reduce a lot of consumption, and he doesn''t need to be the same as last time, resulting in an extremely tragic price to be able to win.


    But if it fails, Wu Xiuyuan''s attack just now is completely enough to kill him.


    Lu Feng is taking a gamble.


    If he wins, he will win all this; if he loses, he will die!


    If he had a choice, he would not do it, but unfortunately, there was no choice.


    As the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he can only win, not lose!


    Fortunately, he succeeded in the end!


    In the face of Wu Xiuyuan''s attack, the handprints he punched out did not directly condense into the thunder mysterious text, but when he touched the thunder and lightning driven by Wu Xiuyuan''s sword aura, nine thunder mysterious texts were instantly formed.


    Moreover, at the moment Xuanwen was formed, it also helped Lu Feng block most of the power of this sword.


    It''s just a pity that even if the power of a sword attack was blocked by a warrior in the realm of the emperor, the rest made Lu Feng feel better for a while.


    That''s why it just happened that the breath of life quickly disappeared, and he was on the verge of death.


    Fortunately, he used Xuanwen to temporarily seal the injury in his body.


    And now...


    With cold light flickering in his eyes, Lu Feng stared at Wu Xiuyuan coldly, yes, all of this should be over!


    "call!"


    Wu Xiuyuan took a deep breath, stared at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Unexpectedly, you will be an ancient array mage!"


    Ancient Array Mage? what is this?


    The two martial artists of the Spirit Sword Sect''s Saint King Fifth Heaven, heard the words of the ancestor Wu Xiuyuan, with a dazed expression.


    There is no record of this in the Spirit Sword Sect, they have never heard of the existence of the ancient Array Mage.


    "Now you know, it''s too late."


    Surrounded by nine thunder mysterious texts flashing with purple lightning, Lu Feng also replied in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Xiuyuan dismissed a smile and said: "I really think that I am invincible as an ancient Array Mage?"


    "Today, let the old man tell you what is true insurmountable strength!"


    "Ling Jian Jue!"


    With a low roar, Wu Xiuyuan''s body aura increased sharply, but in the blink of an eye, he had already broken through the limit of the emperor''s first heaven and entered the emperor''s second heaven.


    At that moment, Wu Xiuyuan''s aura suddenly exploded, making the millions of troops weak by three points.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, the old man has to admit that you are very good. After the old man entered the realm of the emperor, he was the first to force me to use the spirit sword."


    "But now, everything is over!"


    "Zhongshan swordsmanship, sword soul is like a devil!"


    "Roar!"


    With a low growl, Wu Xiuyuan was holding the Thunder Sword, bursting with dazzling light, and the sharp sword aura gathered in front of him and closed together.


    In the blink of an eye, a gray-white Baizhang sword gas condensed in the sky, completely locking Lu Feng.


    "Purple Thunder Sky Formation!"


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, his hands made a few handprints, and the nine thunder mysterious texts around his body quickly gathered.


    "Zizi!"


    Nine thunder mysterious texts merged together and changed rapidly.


    "Roar!"


    It was also a roar, but it was Dragon Yin!


    "Roar!"


    Before a word fell, another dragon chant with greater power came.


    I saw that a purple electric dragon flew out at the place where nine thunder mysterious texts gathered.


    More than a hundred feet long, as if covering the sky!


    "sword!"


    "cut!"


    Wu Xiuyuan roared, and his figure flew high. After reaching a certain distance, he folded his hands, thunder sword in it, and slammed down.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, Baizhang sword energy fell and took Lu Feng directly.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng folded his hands together, condensed three handprints, and struck Wu Xiuyuan.


    "Roar!"


    The purple electric dragon rushed out instantly, and the electric light condensed on the dragon''s horns.


    In the blink of an eye, Jian Qi collided with the electric dragon.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the violent energy dissipated, permeating the sky and the earth.


    But the energy only appeared for a moment, and the next moment, all the energy was recovered again and entered the sword energy and purple electric dragon.


    As the violent energy disappeared, everyone saw the battle in the sky.


    The electric light on the horns of the purple electric dragon formed a deep purple bead.


    Wu Xiuyuan''s one hundred zhang sword qi was cut down, which happened to be on the beads.


    It was completely blocked by beads.


    "This can also be blocked!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s face was a bit solemn again, this sword, but his most powerful attack, coupled with his use of the spirit sword, entered the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    The powerful realm, coupled with the fierce sword aura, could not smash the dragon formed by Lu Feng''s ancient formation.


    This makes Wu Xiuyuan''s heart even worse.


    "Crack!"


    Just at this moment, a crisp crackling sounded.


    The voice was loud, and everyone in this world heard it.


    Who attacked?


    This was the thought in everyone''s mind, nervously watching the Baizhang Jianqi and purple electric dragon colliding in the sky.


    Soon, they discovered the clues, the seemingly powerful sword energy, at this time the energy disappeared very quickly, ordinary people can see that the sword energy is weakening.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"

 Chapter 614： One hundred ways to die, which one do you choose? [Second more]

    The army of millions, shouted again in unison.


    Their emperor, his majesty, gained the upper hand.


    That old spirit sword sect can''t stop it!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s face changed dramatically, and there was panic and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    His strongest attack, facing Lu Feng''s purple electric dragon, fell into a disadvantage?


    Do not!


    can not be like this!


    I can''t lose, let alone die here!


    However, my strongest attack has already been performed, what should I do?


    How to do?


    Panic, at a loss!


    Wu Xiuyuan''s mind began to get confused.


    And at the moment when his mind was upset, Bai Zhan Jian Qi instantly weakened by three points, and the purple electric dragon was even more violent.


    The purple lightning continued to attack the sword aura, and the sword aura was still weakening rapidly.


    "Ancestor, what should I do?"


    The two Spirit Sword Sect Saint King Fifth Heavenly Warriors saw that Wu Xiuyuan''s attack in the sky had completely fallen into the wind, and fear appeared uncontrollably on his face, watching Wu Xiuyuan asked in surprise.


    "By the way, there is still a way, there is a way!"


    The voices of these two Saint King Fifth Heavenly Warriors made Wu Xiuyuan''s heart bright. He thought of a way, a very good way.


    "Majue, sacrifice!"


    "Blood, come on!"


    "Roar!"


    Wu Xiuyuan let out a sudden roar, and black magic energy emerged from his body, and a suction force was produced out of thin air.


    "How can the ancestors get out of devilish energy? Isn''t this the only thing that the demons can get out of?"


    There was a burst of doubt in the minds of the two Saint King Fifth Heaven Warriors.


    But before they waited until they asked Wu Xiuyuan, they suddenly felt their body lighten, and when they recovered, they saw their bodies rushing towards Wu Xiuyuan uncontrollably.


    Moreover, in addition to the two of them, Wu Xiuyuan''s two concubines also rushed to Wu Xiuyuan uncontrollably.


    "Devil''s magical powers!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Bu below saw a slight change in his eyes. As a half-man and half-devil, he knew very well some of the magical powers of the demons.


    His magical powers are one of them.


    What Wu Xiuyuan is currently using is also a kind of magical powers, or, to be more precise, it is not a magical power, but a magical power.


    Moju is equivalent to the secret method of a human warrior, allowing users to increase their combat effectiveness in a short time.


    After the human secret method is used, it will cause great damage to itself.


    But the demon is definitely different. Using it will not cause too much harm to itself, but it is a sacrifice that requires blood. Moreover, because the various demon determinations are different, the blood requirements for sacrifice are also different.


    Now Wu Xiuyuan used the magic jue, but the people who were sacrificed were from the Spirit Sword Sect. Then the demand of this magic jue to sacrifice blood was related to the cultivation technique.


    "His Majesty!"


    Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng''s eyes with worry.


    To say that when he saw Lu Feng condensing the purple electric dragon and gained the upper hand, Lu Bu was relieved, thinking that the battle was 100% won.


    But now that Wu Xiuyuan uses Magic Jue to improve his combat effectiveness, he is a little uncertain about winning or losing this battle.


    Because Moju is very powerful, even stronger than the secret method of a human warrior.


    I just don''t know what rank Wu Xiuyuan''s magic decision belongs to.


    Lu Bu saw that it was right. Wu Xiuyuan''s devil sacrifice sacrifice was the blood of a warrior who needed to practice the same technique as himself.


    And, the more blood sacrificed, the more strength it will improve.


    When it is strong, it can even directly improve five or six small realms.


    But the blood that needs to be sacrificed is also a terrifying number.


    Now, there are two martial artists of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Saint King''s fifth heaven level, plus those two pleadings, and they also have the strength of the master realm.


    Sacrificing through their blood, not to mention raising five or six small realms, can at least raise one realm of oneself to the emperor''s third heaven.


    At that time, he could definitely kill Lu Feng.


    "No, ancestor, please forgive us."


    "Ancestor, we are all warriors of a sect, please, forgive us."


    "Master, please forgive us."


    Those two martial artists from the fifth heavenly level of the Saint King of the Spirit Sword Sect, and Wu Xiuyuan��s two concubines, all saw something wrong at this time. Wu Xiuyuan wanted to use their blood to use some shameful means, all loudly Begging.


    It''s just a pity that their begging did not stop Wu Xiuyuan''s movements.


    Soon, the four people suffered a pain in their bodies, and blood came out of their bodies.


    "Do not!"


    He screamed miserably, but the blood flowed faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them became mummy, without a drop of blood in their bodies, and fell to the ground.


    The blood that was drawn out merged with the demon energy around Wu Xiuyuan''s body, quickly enhancing Wu Xiuyuan''s aura.


    In an instant, Wu Xiuyuan''s aura had broken through the limits of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, not only entered the Emperor''s Third Heaven, but also reached the mid-term realm in one fell swoop!


    "Jiejie, I didn''t expect this magic trick to be so easy to use!"


    Wu Xiuyuan''s cold voice resounded throughout the world. He stared at Lu Feng and said in a cold and weird voice: "Lu Feng, you should be grateful. This is the first time I have used the magic battle. You are experiencing my magic battle. Powerful person."


    "You should be honored to be able to die under my demon!"


    "To be honest, your heart is really not so cruel. Even your concubine can be killed. It''s amazing."


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Xiuyuan, sighed, and said: "If you are in a kingdom, you might become a hero, but unfortunately, now you are still a dead end!"


    "Stupid, ignorant boy, let''s see how the old man killed you with a demon today!"


    Wu Xiuyuan sneered and roared loudly: "Magic sword spirit, go!"


    With a wave of his hand, a blood-red sword aura poured into the hundred zhang sword aura that had been shot out earlier.


    Suddenly, the Baizhang Jianqi that was about to disappear became extremely powerful as if it had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Looking at it, it seemed to have a second spring.


    But when Lu Feng saw this scene, he sneered and said, "Idiot!"


    If it was just a hundred zhang sword energy, it would be able to fight against Lu Feng''s purple electric dragon, giving Wu Xiuyuan more than ten seconds to survive.


    But if you add the Demon Sword Qi, which represents Yin Xie, it''s completely seeking death.


    The purple thunder formation is already very powerful, and it can be regarded as the best in the ground-level high-grade ancient formations.


    But this is only half the power of the Purple Thunder Heaven Array.


    Once encountered an attack belonging to the evil category, the power of the Purple Thunder Sky Formation can be doubled out of thin air!


    Because the purple electric dragon built by the purple thunder formation is formed by the thunder mysterious text that represents the heaven and the earth, and it has a very, very effective restraint on the evil attacks.


    Ten percent of the evil attacks, facing the purple electric dragon, can really exert 50% of the power, which is quite good.


    Sure enough, as Wu Xiuyuan''s "Magic Sword Qi" was poured into Baizhang Jian Qi, the purple thunder formation seemed to be hit with chicken blood, and its power suddenly doubled.

 Chapter 615： The task is finally completed! [Third more]

    "Crack!"


    Baizhang Jianqi, which had just recovered its bravery, cracked again.


    "boom!"


    At the next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Baizhang Jian Qi was directly shattered like glass under the attack of the purple electric dragon.


    "Do not!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Wu Xiuyuan watched this scene in horror. He had never thought that he had performed the magic trick, improved his strength, and the sword aura became stronger, but now, he could not resist.


    why?


    why?


    Why is his sword aura obviously becoming more powerful, but in the face of Lu Feng''s attack, it seems so useless, it collapsed in the blink of an eye?


    However, before he thought too much, the purple electric dragon that had shattered Wu Xiuyuan''s sword energy roared and rushed over.


    At this moment, Wu Xiuyuan had only one thought in his mind, avoid it!


    Avoid this **** purple electric dragon attack.


    However, the zhenqi in his body has been completely drained by the previous two sword qi.


    I wanted to avoid it, but I was powerless and unable to move his body horizontally. I could only watch the purple electric dragon rushing towards my body.


    "Do not!"


    Accompanied by a miserable cry, the body of the purple electric dragon hit Wu Xiuyuan''s body.


    boom!


    Wu Xiuyuan''s body was hit and flew directly.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, forming a strange arc in the sky.


    Click!


    The cracking sound also came from Wu Xiuyuan''s body. The purple electric dragon not only knocked him into flight, but also smashed all the complete bones in his body.


    At that moment, Wu Xiuyuan''s breath of life quickly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he was on the verge of death.


    The purple electric dragon disappeared, turned into nine thunder mysterious texts, and entered Lu Feng''s body.


    "Zheng!"


    After the sword was taken out of its sheath, Lu Feng held the long sword in his hand, pointed at Wu Xiuyuan who had fallen to the ground, and said coldly: "Wu Xiuyuan, as you said, everything should be over!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng walked down from the sky step by step, just like Wu Xiuyuan''s high posture just now, very stylish.


    The only difference is that Wu Xiuyuan just walked down from the sky to kill Lu Feng.


    It is Lu Feng walking down from the sky to kill Wu Xiuyuan.


    Everyone looked at this scene with excitement.


    Their Majesty defeated Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Emperor Realm.


    However, they all held their breath, waiting for the emperor he followed to kill this old fellow from the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    With two hard and weak coughs, Wu Xiuyuan wanted to get up, but inside his body, except for the bones in his head, the bones in the rest of the body had been completely shattered by the purple electric dragon.


    He couldn''t stand up, he could only limp on the ground, watching Lu Feng walking down from the sky.


    There is still a smile on his face, but the smile that was originally winning, the smile that dismissed Nanyan Kingdom has completely turned into a bitter smile.


    Dreaming Wu Xiuyuan couldn''t think of it. Within three minutes before and after, the positions of himself and Lu Feng had changed.


    He had a certain kill confidence in Lu Feng just now, but now, he has replaced Lu Feng with a certain kill confidence in himself.


    What''s more different is that he doesn''t have Lu Feng''s means, and he doesn''t have the means to put it to death and survive.


    Lu Feng didn''t die just now, but he was dead himself!


    "Wu Xiuyuan, now, do you think about how to die?"


    Carrying the sword, he walked to Wu Xiuyuan''s body, pointed the tip of the sword to Wu Xiuyuan''s eyebrows, and Lu Feng asked lightly.


    "Please, forgive me."


    Wu Xiuyuan looked at Lu Feng with prayers in his eyes, and said, "As long as you let me go, I will be your most loyal slave in the future. I promise, what you say is what you say. You let me go east. I will never dare to go west. ."


    "Please, forgive me."


    With a body with medium talent, able to cultivate to the realm of the emperor, Wu Xiuyuan has never had the backbone of most warriors who are unwilling to live on their knees even if they stand and die.


    He always puts his life first and can live, no matter what he is willing to do.


    Now, even if he knew that Lu Feng wanted to kill him, he asked for mercy.


    Live, he wants to live.


    There is also certainty that Lu Fengsheng has spared himself, because he is a warrior in the realm of the emperor, and if Lu Feng spares himself, he will harvest a loyal servant of the realm of the emperor.


    Wu Xiuyuan believed that there was a great possibility that Lu Feng would not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Spare you?"


    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Xiuyuan coldly, and said: "When you get to hell, don''t forget to tell the king that the one who killed you is the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Don''t worry, I will send everyone in your Spirit Sword Sect to **** to accompany you!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls!


    Head down!


    Wu Xiuyuan''s head separated from his neck and his body rolled several times.


    There was still unbelievable in his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that Lu Feng didn''t want a servant of the emperor realm, and he really killed himself.


    The servant of the emperor, Lu Feng wanted very much, because he did not have the subordinate of the emperor in his hands, if there was such a subordinate, the fighting power around him would be much improved.


    But if this servant is Wu Xiuyuan, then Lu Feng has only one choice: kill without mercy!


    People of the Spirit Sword Sect, even if they were willing to be slaves, he couldn''t believe it.


    As an emperor, he would not put a time bomb of the emperor realm by his side.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading Wu Xiuyuan, a warrior in the Emperor Realm, for gaining 50 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beating Wu Xiuyuan and obtaining Wu Xiuyuan''s martial arts: Zhongshan swordsmanship; supernatural power: Lingjian Jue."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beating Wu Xiuyuan and successfully completing the task: the killing of the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: three ordinary summoning opportunities, a special treasure chest, and a designated industry summoning opportunity."


    With Wu Xiuyuan being killed, the system prompt also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "call!"


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. This task was finally completed, and he also got a lot of summoning opportunities.


    In particular, designated industries call for opportunities, which is very much needed for Lu Feng now.


    Not to mention, there is also a special treasure chest. After Lu Feng opened this thing many times, he had never got anything too bad.


    The only regret is that killing Wu Xiuyuan only got 50 million experience points, which was far from the Chengdu that allowed Lu Feng to upgrade.


    There is no way, now that his strength is at his current level, Lu Feng wants to upgrade his level again, and he needs experience points in the hundreds of millions.


    Looking down at Wu Xiuyuan who became a corpse, Lu Feng murmured: "In addition to the experience points provided, the other gains you bring to me are still okay."


    "Spirit Sword Sect, in this regard, I feel that I can thank you for providing me with a lot of good things."

 Chapter 616： Use Bodhi spirit fruit [fourth more]

    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    At this moment, the Million Army, led by Gao Shun Yue Fei Lu Bu, once again shouted long live.


    With his own power, the ancestor of the Emperor Realm of the Spirit Sword Sect was killed, Lu Feng''s strength once again shocked the world.


    It also made the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom understand that their allegiance to the emperor, his majesty, was a powerful existence capable of slaying the emperor''s realm warrior on his own.


    Following your Majesty will be the most correct decision in their lives!


    Lu Feng heard the shouts of the soldiers under his command. He stood tall, flying in the sky, looking at his millions of troops, and said loudly: "I declare again today that the Nanyan Kingdom will eventually become the most powerful existence. !"


    After this sound, the soldiers below shouted Long live again!


    ...


    After solving Wu Xiuyuan, Lu Feng took the people back to the palace directly.


    At the same time, Jia Xu, who received the news, used Jinyiwei and the intelligence system to spread the news quickly so that everyone in the Nanyan Kingdom would know.


    His Majesty Lu Feng, with his own power, killed Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Emperor Realm from the Spirit Sword Sect!


    Let everyone understand that the Spirit Sword Sect is nothing more than this, nothing!


    At the same time, it also shocked some people who still have Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts. The Spirit Sword Sect that you regard as hope can''t help you.


    In Nanyan Kingdom, Your Majesty is the only monarch!


    Back in the palace, Lu Feng went directly to the queen''s palace.


    In today''s battle, in order to prevent Hua Mulan from mixing in, he ordered Zhuanpu and Soul-killing to stay here, saying nothing to let Mulan out.


    Lu Feng was really worried. If Hua Mulan went out with him, if something happened, he would regret it forever.


    "His Majesty."


    When Lu Feng got outside the queen''s palace, the sisters Zhuanpo and Mie Hun immediately shouted respectfully when they saw him.


    Lu Feng nodded and walked in alone.


    Zhuanpo and Jiexun left sensibly.


    When he arrived in the bedroom, Lu Feng saw Mulan sitting on a stool with a worried face on her face. Her head was tilted out of the window. That direction was the direction of the Million Army.


    Her mind was also confused, causing Lu Feng to walk in without notice.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he lightly sighed, and felt a little self-blaming, but he was helpless. He didn''t want Hua Mulan to get involved in danger rather than worrying Hua Mulan.


    At least, Lu Feng would never allow her when she was not strong enough.


    "Mulan."


    Walking over, Lu Feng put his hand on Hua Mulan''s shoulder and shouted softly.


    Hua Mulan trembled, and only then did she discover Lu Feng.


    Turning to look at him, Hua Mulan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, she threw herself into Lu Feng''s arms and said with a cry of crying: "Your Majesty, you are finally back, and the concubines are worried about you."


    "Why are you crying? Didn''t I come back?"


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand and hugged Mulan tightly, and whispered: "My Mulan, don''t cry."


    "His Majesty!"


    Hua Mulan snorted, with shame in her heart, but she did not leave Lu Feng''s embrace.


    Seeing the man she missed in her heart came back, Hua Mulan''s worries were wiped out, she just wanted to hug her king tightly.


    Lu Feng chuckled slightly, and sat on the stool holding Hua Mulan, without saying anything, just holding it like this.


    Although, leaving this time is no better than the previous few expeditions, but relatively speaking, the crisis encountered by the Liyang Dynasty this time is much greater than that of Lu Feng''s expedition.


    He experienced firsthand what is called a moment of life and death.


    Fortunately, he came back alive.


    After a while, Hua Mulan, who was leaning against Lu Feng''s arms, suddenly whispered: "Your Majesty, I want to retreat and cultivate martial arts."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I don''t want to be your majesty''s canary, I want to be a female general who can help your majesty." Hua Mulan whispered: "Today, your Majesty, you let the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Jiexun, seal off the bedroom and prevent me from going out. I know you are for my good."


    "But, I don''t want to be like this. I want to be able to fight side by side with your majesty and share your crisis. It''s just that I am not strong enough to do all this. I can only stay in the palace."


    "You can only wait in the palace silently every time your Majesty leads your troops out, waiting for your triumphant return."


    "But, many times, I''m afraid, I''m afraid of getting bad care in the palace."


    With her head shrunk into Lu Feng��s arms, Hua Mulan whispered: "I want to improve my strength and help your Majesty. Even if you cannot go with the army due to identity restrictions, you don��t want your Majesty to send for my safety. The master protects me."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he tightened his hand.


    He understood Hua Mulan''s mind.


    The original Hua Mulan was a heroine and a female general on the battlefield.


    But after being summoned by himself, except for the first fight together, he stopped playing later.


    Because she is her own queen, the queen of the kingdom, and her status is respected, it is absolutely impossible for her to lead troops out, this is the rules and etiquette of a kingdom.


    Unless, Mulan is no longer a queen.


    But this is impossible. Lu Feng''s queen has only one person, and that is his own Mulan.


    Fortunately, Hua Mulan understood her identity, and did not necessarily require that she should go with the army. She just wanted to improve her strength and didn''t want to be a vase in the palace.


    This is naturally a good thing for Lu Feng.


    Because Lu Feng thought so in his heart.


    "Boom."


    With a light kiss on Hua Mulan''s forehead, Lu Feng smiled and said: "My Mulan has such a mind, how could I not support it?"


    "Come on, give you a good thing that can make your practice faster in the future than before."


    When the words were over, Lu Feng took out the bodhi spirit fruit.


    The cyan fruit exudes a delicate fragrance, making Mulan smell clear and clear.


    She looked at the fruit in Lu Feng''s hand in surprise, and asked, "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    "This is called the Bodhi Spirit Fruit, which is..."


    "What? Bodhi spirit fruit?"


    Hua Mulan was surprised, and said: "This is actually the Bodhi spiritual fruit?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng was surprised. How did Hua Mulan know the Bodhi Lingguo? He asked, "Mulan, do you know this fruit?"


    Hua Mulan nodded and said, "I have seen some ancient books in the library of the imperial palace. Among them is an anecdote, which contains records about Bodhi spirit fruit."


    "The book says that the Bodhi spirit fruit can turn a person with extremely low cultivation talent into a cultivation genius that is hard to come by in thousands of years. It is an absolute precious elixir."


    After a short pause, Hua Mulan looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, and asked: "Your Majesty, don''t you know that there is a record of Bodhi spirit fruit in the library?"


    "Ahem, this is not too little time, I haven''t had time to see it." Lu Feng coughed slightly.

 Chapter 617： Summon capable people [fifth more]

    Lu Feng was also embarrassed.


    He really didn''t know that there was a record of Bodhi spirit fruit in the Library of Nanyan Kingdom, otherwise he wouldn''t go to Zuo Ci for inquiries before.


    Because the former prince Lu Feng had never entered the Library of Books. When Lu Feng came to this world, all the troubles came from him, Mo Dao, Ziyang Kingdom, Megatron and so on.


    He had time to visit the library, but he didn''t even know that there were these in the library.


    In his opinion before, there is definitely not much meaning in the library in the Nanyan Kingdom. Now it seems that he thinks of a kingdom library too simply.


    After all, it is also a Kingdom Library. In the future, if you have time, you must go to the library. Maybe you can get some good information.


    When Hua Mulan heard it, she gave Lu Feng a blank look.


    But it didn''t say much.


    She looked at the bodhi spirit fruit in Lu Feng''s hand, then looked up at Lu Feng, and whispered: "Your Majesty, are you going out this time to find this bodhi spirit fruit?"


    "I''ve got this before, and there are other things going out this time." Lu Feng smiled. He didn''t want Hua Mulan to think she was annoying herself.


    Before I left, I didn''t say that I was looking for the bodhi spirit fruit, but just said I was looking for something.


    "You lied to me."


    Hua Mulan leaned back in Lu Feng��s arms and whispered: "I have seen in that book that the bodhi fruit is very precious, and it��s rare to see it in a thousand years. Plus, you have disappeared for more than ten days. I said to find something."


    "It must be looking for the bodhi spiritual fruit."


    Lu Feng knew that Mulan had seen it through, and he didn''t say anything more about it. He smiled and said, "Come on, eat the Bodhi Lingguo. I look forward to how powerful my Mulan''s talent will become after taking the Bodhi Lingguo. "


    "Your Majesty, is it worth it for you to do this for me?" Hua Mulan whispered: "You are the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. How can you take risks for your concubines?"


    The anecdote not only recorded the information of the bodhi spirit fruit, but also recorded the difficulties in obtaining the bodhi spirit fruit.


    Hua Mulan didn''t know what Lu Feng met this time, but there must be many difficulties.


    In her mind, she put Lu Feng above herself, and naturally felt that it was not worthwhile for Lu Feng to take risks like this for herself.


    Lu Feng hugged Mulan tightly and whispered in her ear: "You talk a little more, be careful of my family law."


    When Hua Mulan heard it, her face blushed, and she knew very well what family law was.


    "But your Majesty, this thing is so precious, it is too wasteful to give to the concubines, or..."


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand and slapped Hua Mulan''s hips, and said: "You are my queen, and even my only queen. What is it waste? Besides, be careful that I am circling you!"


    When Hua Mulan heard it, she looked at Lu Feng deeply, and finally kissed him gently on the cheek, and whispered: "Your Majesty, I listen to you."


    Lu Feng touched the place where Mulan kissed his face, with a smile on his face.


    Although Hua Mulan has long become his queen, Hua Mulan has always been relatively shy about the closeness of the two, let alone kissed herself actively during the day.


    To be honest, Lu Feng is still a little excited now.


    If it wasn''t for something wrong in her body, and Hua Mulan was about to take Bodhi Lingguo, she would definitely hold Mulan to the bed and let her feel her excitement.


    Soon, Lu Feng asked Hua Mulan to eat the Bodhi spirit fruit.


    After that, Hua Mulan fell into practice to refine the medicinal effects of the Bodhi spirit fruit.


    Bodhi Lingguo has a mild medicinal effect. After taking it, it only needs to be refined and there is no pain. Lu Feng did not look at it much.


    Because the injury in his body is already a bit uncontrollable.


    When fighting with Wu Xiuyuan earlier, he had already been injured, but because of the suppression of Xuanwen, he was fine.


    After the end of the battle, she hurried back immediately because she was worried about Hua Mulan.


    Now that he is almost reaching the limit, he must heal his injuries as soon as possible.


    Walking out of Hua Mulan''s bedroom, Lu Feng was about to arrange for Zhuanpo and Jiexun to help Hua Mulan protect the law, but he hadn''t spoken yet, his internal injuries could not be suppressed.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, his body shook, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "His Majesty."


    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun were shocked and hurriedly went to support Lu Feng, with worry in their voices.


    "Ahem."


    Lu Feng, who couldn''t hold back his injury, looked weaker, coughing slightly, and he whispered in a low voice: "Zhanpo, you are here to help the queen protect the law, destroy the soul, and help me go to the imperial study."


    "Yes!"


    Although Zhuanpao was also worried about Lu Feng''s body, he still listened to Lu Feng''s order and went to protect Hua Mulan.


    Mie Hun immediately helped Lu Feng to the Imperial Study Room.


    ...


    After more than three hours, Lu Feng, who was sitting in the Imperial Study Room, slowly opened his eyes.


    After more than three hours, he cooperated with some healing pills, coupled with his own strong recovery ability, and finally recovered his injury completely.


    Opening his eyes, Lu Feng had some smiles on his face.


    This time the injury was not light, but after he recovered, he could feel that his strength had improved a bit. Although it was not as good as raising a level, it was also a good thing.


    Moreover, he also found another way to inspire the arrangement of the Purple Thunder Sky Formation Thunder Xuanwen.


    Coupled with the reward for completing the task, the harvest is still possible.


    "No wonder it''s a crisis. It turns out that passing the danger is just a chance!"


    Lu Feng smiled, but when he looked up he saw Mie Hun staring at him.


    "What''s wrong with the soul? Is there something wrong with me?" Lu Feng asked with some confusion.


    Mie Hun''s face was slightly red, and his figure disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked confused, what''s the situation? Didn''t you just ask, why did you run away?


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think too much about it, anyway, Soul Destruction would not betray him.


    "This time I got three summoning opportunities, plus a special treasure chest, and a designated industry summoning opportunity."


    "It''s been a while since I got such a good reward."


    Lu Feng''s face was full of smiles, and the reward this time was really good.


    Especially for the designated industry to call for opportunities, for him now, it is simply timely rain!


    "I have to think about what industry should be designated to call capable people."


    Now that you get the chance to summon, there is no need to keep it.


    First summon the talents suitable for your current stage.


    Now Lu Feng''s subordinates really need a lot of talents from various industries, such as alchemy, refining, master formation, and master Fu Lu, etc.


    Even business talents are needed!


    Are very important.


    Especially for business talents, now Lu Feng wants to establish a business, his own royal family will control the warrior market of the Nanyan Kingdom, dominate the lifeline, and a loyal talent is really needed.

 Chapter 618： Artisan! [Sixth more]

    For this designated industry, Lu Feng must consider carefully!


    Closing his eyes and leaning on the dragon chair, Lu Feng kept thinking about the current situation of Nanyan Kingdom in his mind.


    To say that the greatest crisis in the Nanyan Kingdom is the Spirit Sword Sect!


    This time, Lu Feng killed Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. After the Spirit Sword Sect got the news, it would definitely be the most violent revenge.


    This is no doubt!


    At that time, the two kingdoms controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely send troops. For the Nanyan Kingdom, it will be a huge crisis.


    army!


    Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. For now, the most important thing for Nanyan Kingdom is definitely the army.


    To be precise, it is an increase in the combat effectiveness of the army.


    Now the Nanyan Kingdom has enough troops. In addition, Gao Shun, Meng Tian, ??Lian Po, Zhang Liao, Ran Min, and Lu Bu have recruits in their hands for training, as long as these recruits form combat effectiveness.


    It is conservatively estimated that the total number of troops from the four sides of the Nanyan Kingdom is likely to reach about 8 million.


    If necessary, conscription, with the current huge appeal of Lu Feng in the Nanyan Kingdom, there is no problem in conscripting another one or two million.


    In this case, no matter how many troops there are, it does not make much sense.


    After all, soldiers are valuable!


    If all the eight million troops in his hand are veterans of the Hundred Wars, then Lu Feng can directly sweep the southwest of Yuzhou.


    It''s just a pity that in these eight million troops, there can be three million veterans that are already the limit.


    Even so, the Nanyan Kingdom''s treasury was almost reaching its limit. If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s return of a lot of things this time, it could be turned into money power to increase the treasury.


    If not, in two or three months, the treasury of the Nanyan Kingdom is likely to collapse directly.


    In this case, if Lu Feng summoned the army again, it would definitely not be a wise move.


    In this way, it is necessary to think of other ways to improve the combat effectiveness of the army.


    Speaking of powerful generals, Lu Feng now has a lot of them. Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Lian Po, Yue Fei and others are all very powerful generals.


    There will be no problem if the army gives them training.


    In this case, Lu Feng didn''t need to rush out to summon the general.


    "instrument!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes have been polished.


    The combat effectiveness of an army is not only limited to the ranks and generals, but also the weapons of war.


    Like bed crossbows, crossbows, air-breaking arrows, etc., they are all military equipment.


    Nanyan Kingdom now has a lot of equipment, but they are not the best.


    Even the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow could not be forged by itself with the ability of the Nanyan Kingdom now. Even with Ou Yezi, it was quite difficult.


    The Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow is not just a simple refining weapon, there are also some other things, these things must be handed over to professional talents.


    In the subsequent battles, the Heaven-level Breaking Air Arrow was very important to the Nanyan Kingdom, and it was an indispensable tool to restrict the enemy''s Saint King-level warriors.


    Even the top-tier sky-breaking arrow has a certain suppressing ability against warriors in the realm of the emperor, even if it cannot be killed, it can also reduce its combat effectiveness.


    The importance of equipment to the army, in some respects, will never be lower than the army!


    If the army of the Nanyan Kingdom can control sophisticated equipment, the combat effectiveness of the army will have a terrible increase.


    "So, I need to designate this designated industry calling opportunity as a craftsman!"


    To be honest, Lu Feng is still a bit hesitant. After all, he now needs business talents to control the warrior market in the kingdom.


    At present, with the rapid increase in the influence of the Nanyan Kingdom, there are more and more warriors in the kingdom, and this market is very important.


    Just think about your initial decision, you can ask Gu Ziyi for help.


    With the friendship between the two of them, Gu Ziyi probably wouldn''t refuse.


    In this way, there is no need to be too anxious about calling for business talent.


    "call!"


    Speaking deeply, Lu Feng said to the system in his heart: "Open up the opportunity to call in the designated industry and designate it as a craftsman industry!"


    "Ding, the host is sure to open the designated industry calling opportunity, and the designated industry is the craftsman industry?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the assignment is successful, start calling!"


    Unlike previous calls, this time the system''s prompt paused for a while before it sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the master craftsman Luban!"


    "Lu Ban?"


    Lu Feng heard the system''s prompt sound, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Can this summon Lu Ban?


    In China''s thousands of years of history, the two most powerful and well-known craftsmen, one is Luban and the other is Mozi.


    Compared with the former, the latter is definitely more well-known, because the Mohist of Qin Shimingyue''s anime, everyone will know Mozi more or less.


    In terms of creating defense equipment, Mozi''s level is higher than that of Luban.


    It can be seen from the incident of "stopping the Chu attacking the Song" (friends who are interested in learning more can go to google, if Feiyang talks more here, it will become a word count, forgive me.)


    In real history, these two people are indeed very great craftsmen.


    If Lu Feng was given a choice, he would choose Lu Ban without hesitation if he had to choose one of the two.


    The reason is simple. Mozi is not a man who can invent and create offensive equipment for the kingdom.


    The reason is simple. Mozi''s philosophy is to love but not to attack. What he opposes is war. You asked him to make war weapons for you. Are you sure you are joking?


    But Lu Ban is different. From his invention of the ladder, hook and refusal, it can be seen that he is definitely not an opponent of war.


    For Lu Feng, it is natural that Lu Ban, who does not oppose war, is more useful to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Before the summoning, Lu Feng had also thought about whether Luban could be summoned, but at that time, he just thought about it, and did not think he could really summon Luban.


    But now that Lu Ban was really summoned, the siege equipment that the Nanyan Kingdom lacked could be solved very well.


    Even the productivity of the Nanyan Kingdom will be greatly improved. In history, Luban also invented and created many agricultural things.


    Lu Feng believes that Lu Ban can stay in the history of history. Under his own hands, he will definitely be able to display his talents more widely.


    Because Luban in history was limited by the environment at the time, although it was invented and created a lot of things, in the siege equipment, the only ones who really left a name in history were the ladder and the hook.


    With Luban''s talents, it is very likely that he has created other siege things, but because the effect is not as good as the ladder and the hook, it did not leave a name in history.


    If this life is under Lu Feng, Lu Feng will naturally make the things Lu Ban created more practical and beneficial to the army.


    After all, Lu Feng comes from the 21st century. If you say that you don''t really have the ability to make siege equipment, it might be enough to give Lu Ban some inspiration.

 Chapter 619： Governor! [Seventh more]

    "System, open up Luban''s information for me."


    Soon, Luban''s information appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Luban: A native of Lu State in the Spring and Autumn Period, also known as Gongyuban, honorifically known as ��Gongyuzi��, the greatest craftsman in China��s history, is a symbol of the wisdom of the working people in ancient China. His works include ladder, ink fountain, saw, curved ruler (Luban ruler), etc.


    Realm: Monarch Quadruple Heaven (Suppressed by the system, the current realm is the Holy King Triple Heaven.)


    Occupation: Craftsman (God level, due to the limitation of strength, the current craftsman level is ��extraordinary��) Note: The craftsman��s level is divided into:


    Hidden professions: Array Master, Fulu Master, and Tool Refiner (Note: Hidden professions can only be opened permanently under certain circumstances.)


    Identity setting: Lu Ban is a native of a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, self-taught, but because of his humble background, even if he travels to other countries, he never got the opportunity to reuse it, because he heard that the host suppressed the family in the Nanyan Kingdom and gave it to ordinary people The opportunity to come forward, I yearn for it, I will arrive in Nanyan Kingdom within a month, and I beg to see your Majesty.


    Loyalty: unknown.


    Looking at Lu Ban''s message, Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    This is already very good.


    The level of the Emperor''s Four Heavens is almost the same as his status in China''s history, and coupled with the craftsman profession whose true level is at the ��God�� level, it��s already excellent.


    Especially the rank of craftsman, according to Lu Feng''s understanding, in the southwest of Yuzhou, a mortal craftsman has a high status in the kingdom.


    One of the most important reasons why the Hongbao Kingdom''s military capabilities rank among the top in the southwest of Yuzhou is that there is an influential craftsman in their kingdom who can create good military equipment for them.


    In the southwest kingdom of Yuzhou, the army''s combat effectiveness can be ranked among the top, and there are more or less artisans in the kingdom.


    Today''s Luban, although the level of craftsmanship is not a true master craftsman due to the limitation of strength, but only by virtue of the extraordinary craftsman level, he can stand out from the crowd.


    However, such a person, traveling in Yuzhou and other countries, is unable to get the opportunity to reuse it, and it is really speechless.


    But thinking about it is the same. Lu Ban is a craftsman who speaks with his skills, not a literati. He is good at debating and can convince people.


    It is impossible to show the skill of a craftsman without time.


    Rather than a wise king, there will be no such cover up to look at you patiently, not to mention that it is impossible to see a king of a kingdom from Luban''s background.


    After all, in a kingdom controlled by a family, if you really want to see the king, first of all, you have to pass the family of the officials.


    Unless you choose to join this family, or such an opportunity is too difficult to get.


    In the southwest of Yuzhou, the only king who dared to oppose the family, even suppress and kill, was Lu Feng.


    And Lu Feng''s confidence comes from the emperor system, he doesn''t care how many talents those aristocratic families provide, the kings of other kingdoms don''t dare to be so headstrong.


    "By the way, the system, what is this hidden occupation? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Lu Feng asked the system when thinking of the hidden occupation in Luban''s message.


    "Ding, hidden occupations only exist in a certain part of special capable people, which is extremely rare."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng probably understood that Lu Ban is a craftsman or a craftsman with a long history. He can be regarded as a special capable person, so there is such a hidden profession.


    Coupled with the fact that the system is extremely rare, it is enough to show that this is not much, and Lu Feng does not need to ask more.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng asked again: "System, Lu Ban has reached the fourth heaven of emperor, please tell me who is his accompanying character information!"


    Soon, the system provided the information of this accompanying character.


    Last name: Zhao?


    Occupation: General.


    Realm: The Four Heavens of the Lord.


    "General surnamed Zhao?"


    When Lu Feng saw the information prompted by the system, he sank and thought about it, but he didn''t have much memory.


    All he can remember are Zhao Yun, Zhao Kuangyin, and Zhao Gou.


    However, Zhao Yun has now summoned it out. Although he has not yet come under his command, Zhao Yun has promised that if he enters the dynasty, the first choice is the Nanyan Kingdom. I believe Zhao Yun will come sooner or later.


    As for Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Go, both of them were emperors, they weren''t military commanders, and their strength was wrong.


    "Forget it, wait till you meet it later."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t think about it. He was not a **** and could not remember the numerous military commanders in history.


    "Next, just wait until Luban arrives!"


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face. As long as Lu Ban came to make military equipment, the kingdom''s army would greatly increase its combat effectiveness.


    "Next, keep on calling!"


    "System, I use a summoning opportunity to open a special treasure chest."


    "Ding, the host is sure to use a summoning opportunity to open a special treasure chest?"


    "determine."


    "Ding, the host is sure to use a summoning opportunity to open a special treasure chest."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s successful opening of the treasure chest and obtaining a realm unlocking card."


    "Realm Unblocking Card (Low Level): After using it, you can unblock and summon five small realms."


    "Time Limit: Five Minutes"


    When Lu Feng heard the system''s prompt, he was a little happy and disappointed.


    Fortunately, he had already obtained this realm unlocking card once and used it for Lian Po, and finally successfully passed the crisis brought by Wu Bowen of Spirit Sword Sect.


    Disappointed, he thought that this special treasure chest could open up another world or something.


    This is not the case.


    But it''s not bad to think about it.


    After using this realm unblocking card, you can unblock the five small realms of the summoning characters. If it is used by Yue Fei, then Yue Fei''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Now Yue Fei''s realm is the Saint King Nine Heavens, and after being unblocked, he is the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    If this realm unlocking card was obtained before the battle with Wu Xiuyuan today, it would not be necessary for Lu Feng to act, and Yue Fei would be able to beat Wu Xiuyuan without even knowing his mother.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Nodded, after Lu Feng put it away, he continued to start the summoning.


    After spending one summoning opportunity to open the special treasure chest, Lu Feng now has two summoning opportunities.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a piece of refined iron."


    "Hundreds of refined iron: refined iron that has been tempered and tempered is the best choice for building a good weapon."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless, and there was no one to summon this thing.


    However, he quickly accepted it. Compared with the gold suits that were summoned many times before, this hundred-forged iron was at least somewhat useful.


    Shaking his head, he put the hundred refined iron into the storage space, intending to wait until later to hand it over to Ou Yezi, let him see if he could forge a weapon.


    "System, continue to call!"


    Lu Feng planned to use all the summoning opportunities to see what he could summon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the three-nation star Zhou Yu!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Zhou Yu???"


    PS: I want to update it before twelve o''clock, I checked it roughly, I hope there are not too many typos! Update the rest between 6:30 and 7:30 in the afternoon.

 Chapter 620： Mei Zhou Lang, Zhou Gongjin [eighth more]

    Lu Feng heard the system prompt, and his whole person fell into ecstasy instantly.


    He didn''t expect that this time he would be able to summon Zhou Yu, who is known as the "Mei Zhou Lang".


    You know, Zhou Yu in the Three Kingdoms is definitely a general, and his ability is not weak, at least he is also in the top five.


    Moreover, Zhou Yu in the real history was not, as recorded in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, a narrow-minded, jealous and capable person, or a villain.


    This is completely discrediting Zhou Yu in the novel.


    There is a record in the real history that Zhou Yu assisted Sun Quan to lead the military affairs of the Soochow. Most of Soochow officials liked to associate with Zhou Yu. Only the veteran Cheng Pu was dissatisfied with Zhou Yu''s young age and was above him. He often relied on the old to sell the old and did not give Zhou Yu face. , Even to Zhou Yu''s face, in order to increase his worth.


    But Zhou Yu didn''t hate Cheng Pu because of this, on the contrary, he courted Cheng Pu everywhere and didn''t care about it.


    Over time, the veteran Cheng Pu finally changed. Later, he often sighed with others: If you have a relationship with Gongjin, if you drink alcohol, you will not feel drunk.


    It means: Intercourse with Zhou Gongjin (Zhou Yu''s word) is like drinking a rich wine and getting drunk without knowing it.


    Can Zhou Yu really be a villain who is jealous and capable if he can convince a veteran who relies on the old and sells the old?


    There is also a four-character evaluation of Zhou Yu in the Three Kingdoms: the degree of sexuality is restored!


    It means that Zhou Yu is very magnanimous, not a jealous villain.


    Even Liu Bei has commented on Zhou Yu: He has a lot of resources.


    How could such a person be the jealous and capable villain recorded in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms?


    Romance and Zhengshi are very different!


    At the same time, Zhou Yu''s abilities are also very powerful. According to official history, Zhou Yu was the real commander and strategy maker of the Battle of Chibi, and he did not borrow the Dongfeng.


    Zhuge Liang in the novel was completely deified, and Zhuge Liang in the official history was really strong in internal affairs, but in terms of military affairs, he was not as exaggerated as in the novel.


    The relationship with Zhou Yu is not as disagreeable as recorded in the novel. The two should belong to good friends and sympathize with each other.


    However, if Lu Feng is asked to summon Zhuge Liang, then he must be willing to summon Zhuge Liang in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the resourceful Zhuge Liang who is close to the demon and dedicated himself!


    That must be a capable person at the commander level of one party.


    Whether it is the prime minister or the chief general, he can do the job.


    But that''s something for the future. If Zhuge Liang can really be summoned at that time, look at whether it is Zhuge Liang recorded in the Romance or Zhuge Liang recorded in the official history.


    But now, Lu Feng wants to see what Zhou Yu''s message is like, who has a "Mei Zhou Lang" in history.


    "System, I want to read Zhou Yu''s information."


    Soon, Zhou Yu''s message appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Zhou Yu: A famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, assisted Sun Ce to pacify Jiangdong, Chibi defeated Cao Cao, Nanjun defeated Cao Ren. In the Northern Song Dynasty, it was honored as "Pingrupp", nicknamed "Zhou Lang" and "Mei Zhou Lang".


    Realm: Sovereign Nine Heavens (Suppressed by the system, the current realm is the Holy King��s Five Heavens; Note: When Zhou Yu did not enter the host��s command, his strength was only the Six Heavens.


    Supernatural powers: Shui Gong (Heaven-level top grade, when fighting in the water, the combat effectiveness of his soldiers is increased twice.)


    Identity setting: Zhou Yu is the son of a small family in the Kingdom of Nanyan, and is currently planning to register for the exam and enter the Kingdom Academy of the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    Loyalty: 90.


    Looking at Zhou Yu''s message, Lu Feng was generally satisfied, especially with that supernatural power. In the water battle, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers under his command doubled, which was a very terrifying figure.


    For the current Nanyan Kingdom, this is even more good news.


    In the following battle, Lu Feng will use Neiyang County as a springboard to attack the hinterland of the Hongbao Kingdom with the navy.


    But in Lu Feng''s hands, there are many people who understand water warfare, but if you want to say that the person who is really proficient in water warfare, there may be only Yue Fei.


    As for Shen Wenwen who returned from the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Fengzhao saw him some time ago and understood some of his abilities. What he is really proficient in is not water warfare, but land battle.


    It was just that in the Bailan Kingdom, it was forced to become a naval battle. Although it was also alike, it was not really proficient in water battles.


    Yue Fei is proficient in water warfare, but he needs to command Neiyang County to threaten the hinterland of the Bailan Kingdom instead of leading the troops to attack the Hongbao Kingdom.


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s appearance was a relief to Lu Feng.


    Zhou Yu''s water battle is absolutely top in history, and there is absolutely no problem in ranking in the top few. Moreover, regardless of Zhou Yu''s magical powers in water warfare, he thought that he was not strong in land warfare.


    In fact, Zhou Yu''s land warfare was also quite powerful.


    In the future, he will definitely be able to act as a commander in command and fight alone.


    "Hey, the only pity is Zhou Yu''s strength!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhou Yu''s true realm and sighed, only the Holy Venerable Nine Heavens.


    Ordinarily, relying on Zhou Yu''s ability, only the nine-fold innocence of the Holy Venerable is a bit insufficient. According to Lu Feng''s speculation, it should be at least at the emperor level.


    However, the system judged that the deity of the nine heavens, in all likelihood, was because Zhou Yu died young and failed to establish greater merits.


    Just like Guo Jia, a famous ghost, but because of his untimely death, his strength is only the Emperor Eight Heaven, which is completely inconsistent with his reputation. The reason is that Guo Jiaying died young and failed to establish greater merits.


    Zhou Yu is a little better than Guo Jia, at least it is also the Ninth Heaven.


    If Zhou Yu were to live to 50 or 60 years old, it would be very difficult to say what the general trend of the world would be.


    Compared with Zhou Yu, the three governors behind Soochow, Lu Su, Lu Meng, and Lu Xun, were more or less inferior.


    It''s just a pity that Tian is jealous of the talent, and he died too early.


    In addition to these people, there is also a young general Qu A who can help Taishici to block Sun Ce''s twelve rides when Taishici is at war with Sun Ce. He is also Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Han Dang, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, and Song Qian. Wait for twelve people.


    It can be seen that the strength is average!


    This young general Qu A has not only appeared in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but also has been recorded in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and it is true that in all likelihood.


    Only after reaching the back, there was no trace.


    If it can appear later, most of it can also become a fierce general.


    There is also Jia Xu under Lu Feng''s command. If he chooses to show all his abilities and help Cao Cao instead of self-reporting in history, then with the other capable people under Cao Cao''s command, he might really dominate the world.


    As for Jia Xu, who chose to protect himself, the real strength level assessed by the system was low enough.


    Fortunately, after being summoned by Lu Feng, Jia Xu is no longer the poisonous man who presupposes self-preservation in history, but has become a poisonous scholar in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    PS: Regarding the trivial deeds of Zhou Yu and Cheng Pu, you can check it out so that you can learn more. If Feiyang talks more about it here, and can''t tell the reason without more than a thousand words, I won''t mention it.

 Chapter 621： Another poisoner! [Ninth more]

    Looking at the loyalty in Zhou Yu''s message again, there are ninety points!


    Although not comparable to die-hard loyalists like Jia Xuxunyu, don��t forget that Lu Feng and Zhou Yu have not met before, and they have ninety points of loyalty. It��s much easier to become diehards in the future.


    "It is a pity that Zhou Gongjin died young in history."


    "In this life, how can you let you die young when you are under your command?"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he was happy to be a commander-in-chief.


    However, he had not forgotten that Zhou Yu, who had the strength of the Ninth Heaven, had to be accompanied by one person.


    "System, who is the character attached to Zhou Yu?"


    Soon, the system provided the character information attached to Zhou Yu to Lu Feng.


    It''s just that Lu Feng looked at this person with a strange look in his eyes.


    Because this person is actually Li Ru.


    Li Ru: In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Dong Zhuo served as a counselor, and once assisted Dong Zhuo to abuse him and kill the young emperor.


    Realm: the emperor''s triple heaven (the current realm is the grandmaster''s seventh heaven.)


    Loyalty: 0


    Identity setting: Li Ru is a disciple of the Li family of the Aoxiang Kingdom. This family is a core member of the ��Renaissance�� organization that was annihilated by the host this time, and has all been annihilated. However, because Li Ru was young and intelligent, he went to the Hundred Kingdoms College to study. After avoiding a catastrophe, he will return to the place of the Li family soon. When he saw that the Li family was exterminated, he developed a strong hatred of the host and vowed to kill the host!


    "..."


    Looking at this identity setting, Lu Feng was quite speechless. He had no idea that Li Ru should have such an identity.


    An enemy came out of thin air!


    Historically, Li Ru was quite capable, assisting Dong Zhuo in disrupting the entire Eastern Han Dynasty and breaking the last trace of luck.


    It was also after the Eighteenth Route princes opposed Dong that the rule of the Eastern Han Dynasty was truly ineffective.


    Although the protagonist of all this is Dong Zhuo, there is no doubt that as Dong Zhuo''s most trusted confidant, Li Ru plays an extremely important role in this.


    And Li Ru''s ability is quite good. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, eleven appearances are like the world proclaiming that his ability is not weak.


    One is to enter the Beijing King Qin, let Dong Zhuo take control of Kyoto; the second time, to persuade Dong Zhuo to take the emperor to make the princes and control the government. He played three times to discourage Dong Zhuo from killing Yuan Shao, because Yuan Shao IV and San Gong had great influence in the world and couldn''t kill him.


    The fourth appearance was to use fame for zhuo, which was already popular. In the end, Cai Yong (yong) was used, which indeed helped Dong Zhuo gain some support among the upper-class nobles at the time.


    The fifth appearance was to directly kill the young emperor and seize the power of the court; the sixth appearance saw through the assassination of Cao Cao; the seventh appearance to persuade Dong Zhuo to retreat from Chang''an, to show the enemy''s weakness and to defeat the determination of the princes'' coalition forces against Dong, and finally succeeded , The princes of all walks of life who had a ghost in their hearts, really did not have the mind to attack Luoyang in the first place, only Cao Cao led the troops to chase and kill.


    As a result, Li Ru made his eighth appearance, and Xu Rong ambush Cao Cao, almost killing Cao Cao.


    The ninth appearance was to see through Situ Wang Yun��s serial strategy; the tenth appearance, he persuaded Dong Zhuo to give Diao Chan to Lu Bu, so as not to let Lu Bu hold hatred in his heart and turn his head against each other. As a result, Dong Zhuo was lustful and did not listen to Li Ru��s words, causing Lu Bu to rebel. It became the biggest reason for his failure.


    The eleventh appearance is expected that Dong Zhuo will definitely fail. Therefore, Wang Yun and others offered to give way to the emperor. Dong Zhuo was convinced and asked a hundred officials to greet him. Only Li Ru had already guessed the ending and was sick at home and did not go.


    In the end, Dong Zhuo was killed. When Li Su went to capture Li Ru, Li Ru had been **** by the servants at home to see him. But in the end, Li Ru did not die. On the contrary, when Li Su (jue) was defeated by Cao Cao, he disappeared. There is no record in the history books.


    I don''t know if he died or where he fled.


    It was these eleven appearances that made many people in later generations think that Li Ru was a top counselor, and even because his strategies were mostly insidious, he was considered a poisonous man.


    In the eyes of many people, he and Jia Xu are the two poisonous men of the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    The difference is that Jia Xu''s several strategies are to completely disrupt the already troubled Eastern Han Dynasty, while Li Ru''s strategy is more biased towards the small game.


    And these strategies of Li Ru are indeed quite powerful. Whether it is to let Dong Zhuo enter the King Qinqin or to take the emperor to make the princes, they all help Dong Zhuo to control the government.


    Even the latter strategy is the same!


    It''s just a pity that his lord is Dong Zhuo. In the following incident, Li Ru had already said quite clearly that Diao Chan was Wang Yun''s tool to provoke Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu, and let Dong Zhuo give it to Lu Bu.


    The results of it?


    Dong Zhuo is lustful and does not listen, making any of Li Ru''s tactics useless.


    If Dong Zhuo listened, Lu Bu would not only not rebel in this matter, but on the contrary would be more loyal to Dong Zhuo. In the end, no one knows how the world will change.


    It''s just a pity that he was not a good lord!


    If every one of his suggestions can be adopted, then Li Ru''s status in the Three Kingdoms Advisor will surely rise a lot.


    Again, it is a pity that he did not meet a good lord.


    But it is undeniable that his ability is very good!


    "It''s not a good thing to have such an enemy!"


    There was a cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes. The system information contained Li Ru''s identity. He would soon return to the original location of the Li family in the Aoxiang Kingdom. If that is the case, don''t even think about leaving.


    "Come on!"


    "Subordinates are here."


    Really just appeared in the royal study room.


    "Send someone to the location of Li''s house in Aoxiang Kingdom. If someone passes by Li''s house within a few days and looks sad, take him back to me."


    Lu Feng''s order was not a very good way. It could only be to arrest all the people who had the problem, and then to confirm that it was not Li Ru, and to release it directly and give some compensation.


    This is also no alternative. After all, he doesn''t know what Li Ru looks like, and it is difficult to accurately say who to arrest.


    I really just heard Lu Feng''s order, and I was puzzled. I didn''t understand why his Majesty gave such an order, but he didn''t ask more. He immediately went down to pass the order to Jin Yiwei.


    After Zhen just left, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "Such an arrangement, if Li Ru will return to the location of Li''s home like the system identity setting, then Jin Yiwei will definitely be able to catch him back."


    "At that time, you can kill a powerful enemy in the cradle!"


    Lu Feng had to admit that this method of his own hate not bright, but this is to fight the world, not to play with children, and not to act as a hero.


    And he could not arrange this. With his subordinates Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Changsun Wuji, let alone just a Li Ru, even if there is another Li Ru, Lu Feng can say with certainty, Li Ru must die!


    However, if Li Ru were to be in charge of the army, with his ability, he would definitely be able to cause some trouble to his Nanyan Kingdom.

 Chapter 622： Maybe its a fool! [First more]

    A capable person controls the army, and the trouble it brings must be the casualties of the army.


    There are a lot of troops in the Nanyan Kingdom now, but if the losses can be reduced, it is definitely Lu Feng''s first choice.


    Therefore, now Lu Feng will only choose the method that is most beneficial to him. Undoubtedly, the current method is very beneficial to him.


    If it is his own arrangement that can directly kill Li Ru, for him, not only is one less trouble, but also a chance to summon.


    Even if he couldn''t, he wouldn''t lose much.


    "Huh, this time the call is considered to be relatively successful."


    "With the magical craftsman Lu Ban and Mei Zhou Lang Zhou Gongjin, it is conceivable that the kingdom will increase its combat effectiveness in a certain period of time in the future."


    "In contrast, the incidental instability factor Li Ru does not matter."


    After pondering a little, Lu Feng clicked on his motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Holy King One Heaven


    Martial arts: heavy blow, Qingshan Jianjue, Zhenwu Jianjue.


    Weapon: Qianjiang Sword (Holy level top grade, with martial arts: twin; with magical power: broken blade)


    Mount: Dragon Horse


    Occupation: Ancient Array Mage (Earth-level top grade)


    Summoning characters (own camp): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Changsun Wuji, Zhang Han, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yuchigong, Xiaomeng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei, Lu Ban, Zhou Yu.


    Enemy camp: Qu Yi (dead), Jing Ke (dead), Dong Zhuo, Li Xian, Jingxuan, Li Ru.


    The camp is not determined: the grandson Wugou, Gao? , Lee? Qin? ,snow? , Hou? Zhao? .


    "Unconsciously, there are already so many people summoned."


    Seeing his motherboard, Lu Feng smiled on his face.


    From a weak kingdom crown prince to the throne, with the help of the emperor system, he has summoned so many capable people.


    An unspeakable kingdom has developed into an existence that can compete with the southwest overlord Spirit Sword Sect of Yuzhou.


    Such a Kingdom of Nanyan, I am afraid that no one has thought of it.


    Even Lu Feng had never thought that he could do this step.


    When he got the emperor system, although he thought about hanging the world in his heart, he was just thinking about it.


    Now, looking at so many civil servants and generals under his command, he really realized that he could really go on the emperor''s road!


    "Next, I will wait for Lu Ban and Zhou Yu to arrive."


    The Kingdom Academy was handed over to Changsun Wuji to establish it, and now only the site selection and infrastructure construction have been completed.


    It will take some time.


    But the time will not be too long. The Kyushu Continent is not the earth of the previous life. In this place, it will not take too long to build a huge building.


    Because you can recruit warriors for money, warriors fly over the wall and sit up much easier.


    And many casual cultivators are also willing to rely on such things to make money and help themselves in their cultivation.


    When the Kingdom Academy is established, Zhou Yu should have arrived.


    On his own side, he can also give Shen Zhengwen an order to recruit sailors, and when Zhou Yu arrives, he will hand the soldiers to him for training, and he will not let himself down.


    "but����"


    Looking at a summoned character in his motherboard: Xiao Meng!


    Lu Feng is also very speechless. The system has said that Xiao Meng will come at a critical moment, but now that Xiao Meng has not come, Lu Feng is also quite helpless.


    To be honest, he was quite looking forward to Xiao Meng.


    After all, Xiao Meng in the previous life animation is an absolute beauty. I don''t know what it will be like in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Not to mention, the strength is still very high and it is worth looking forward to.


    But, I can only look forward to it, Xiao Meng can''t, everything is imagination.


    ...


    A few days later, outside the Li Family Manor where the Aoxiang Kingdom was destroyed, many beggars were sitting.


    Since the kingdom announced that the Li family��s incriminating evidence was annihilated, the Li family manor was completely empty. Before no one paid to take the manor, many beggars used it as a place to stay temporarily.


    There were two of them, with all their faces and clothes all in tatters and dirty, no different from other beggars, when they were talking in a low voice.


    One person said: "Brother Hei, why did you say that the above suddenly ordered us to stay here? The Li family has been destroyed, so do you still use this to stay here?"


    Another beggar, looking at a slightly older age, whispered: "What do you say so much? Do things well, there will be rewards when you do well, be careful that we can''t eat if you don''t do it well."


    "Good job."


    The younger one hurriedly responded twice, but quickly sighed again and whispered: "Brother Hei, you are the Li family and you really don''t have long eyes."


    "They were originally only a middle-class family in the Aoxiang Kingdom, and they were also the first batch of aristocratic families to submit to His Majesty. His Majesty was also good enough for them and gave them all the conveniences. Within a few months, they became the big family of the Aoxiang Kingdom. There is no difference in the limelight."


    "With such a good future, they would choose which rebellious organization to join. Do you think that their head is drawn?"


    "Who knows." Brother Hei was also a little embarrassed, and said: "How good is the future of development? I have to think about rebellion. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "I really thought our Jin Yiwei eats dry food, can''t find out these?"


    "If I were the head of this family, I would definitely not do this."


    "Come on, you, what''s the use of thinking about the unrealistic? Look around and stop talking."


    Hei shook his head and said no more. The other beggar sighed and said nothing.


    But in a corner they couldn''t see, there were two young people standing.


    One looks heroic and the other looks fair, with these vicious eyes in his eyes.


    "Hey, brother Wen You, let''s go, continue to be easily spotted by Jin Yiwei." Yingwuqing sighed.


    The plain-looking young man with sulky eyes was Li Ru who Lu Feng summoned Zhou Yu.


    Li Ru looked at the compound of his Li family, with strong hatred in his eyes.


    All I know is that it was Lu Feng who ordered the massacre of the whole Li family. Except for his escape from a study tour, all the others were killed.


    This is the enemy of genocide!


    Even if he knew that the Li family was annihilated because he joined a rebellious organization, this hatred did not weaken.


    Because he doesn''t care about rebellion or not, he only sees his family and interests.


    The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom destroyed his family because of rebellion, which made him angry!


    revenge!


    Kill Lu Feng!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Ru is not a fool, he wants revenge in his heart, but he will not rush to find Lu Feng stupidly, that is to die.


    There are so many masters around Lu Feng that he can''t go.

 Chapter 623： So fast [second more]

    "So, other power is needed!"


    Turning his head to look at his friends, he said: "Brother Hou, are you willing to avenge me?"


    The valiant youth beside him was taken aback, and then said in shock: "Do you want to kill Lu Feng?"


    "I want to kill him, but I won''t just be so stupid. I want to go to a kingdom and use the power of this kingdom to destroy Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom!" Li Ru''s words were full of hatred. .


    After a brief pause, he looked at the young heroic fighter again and asked, "Brother Hou, I can''t do this alone, can you help me?"


    The Yingwu youth looked at Li Ru, paused briefly, and smiled: "Okay, no problem, I''ll help you!"


    "Anyway, I am alone and widowed. I have nothing to worry about. If I can destroy the Nanyan Kingdom with you, it will be considered a major event. At that time, I might be able to stay in Yuzhou!"


    "just����"


    After a little pondering, the young heroic man asked, "Do you plan to borrow the power of that kingdom?"


    "Bai Lan Kingdom, Dong Zhuo!"


    "Why? The Bailan Kingdom is on the edge of the Nanyan Kingdom. Sooner or later, it will be annihilated. Coupled with the previous defeat, they are afraid it is not a good choice."


    "The soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom are strong in combat, but because they don''t have a good military division, they need someone to help, and I, Li Ru, is this person."


    The young heroic man took a look, nodded, and said nothing more. He knew the abilities of his good friend. Since he chose the Bailan Kingdom, he must be confident in his heart.


    Subsequently, the two left here together.


    Relying on their abilities, they didn''t even show the slightest trace, and the people who Jin Yiwei arranged here did not find them either.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Twelfth County of Aoxiang. Many people who meet your requirements have been arrested, but most of them are ordinary people. Even if there are warriors, their strength is only the realm of foundation building."


    "Do you need to bring these people back?"


    In Lu Feng''s royal study room, he just stood in front and said respectfully.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, it seemed that Li Ru could not be caught.


    Several days have passed, and if it was really as prompted by the system, Li Ru should have appeared long ago.


    There is no news yet, either because Li Ru did not go, or Li Ru secretly took a look and left.


    Those caught are definitely not Li Ru, because Li Ru''s strength can''t be so small.


    Alas, it seems that this person will eventually become a trouble.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Lu Feng looked at Zhen Gang and said, "No need, let Jin Yiwei release all those people and give them some compensation. Besides, everyone should evacuate, there is no need to continue to be there."


    "Yes!"


    I just responded and immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Li Ru, Li Ru, I want to see what trouble you can cause me."


    Since there is no most convenient solution, Lu Feng will not worry about anything. He has five great advisers, and he is really not afraid of a Li Ru.


    Putting the matter down, Lu Feng held a memorial, which was a memorial to be sealed.


    The person seeking the seal is Meng Yi!


    Meng Tian''s younger brother.


    But the memorial was signed by Jia Xu.


    The content of the memorial is very simple. Meng Yi assisted his elder brother in guarding the border. He had a lot of achievements in several battles and asked Lu Feng to give him a reward.


    This is Jia Xu''s memorial to Meng Yi!


    "Meng Yi!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly. To be honest, Meng Yi Lu Feng had some understanding in history, and he and his brother Meng Tian worked hard and worked hard for Da Qin.


    Although the one who died in the end was a little unclear, he was indeed a good minister.


    Only because in this life, his relationship with Ren Yan caused the emperor Lu Feng''s attitude to be somewhat dissatisfied in some of the previous things.


    Although in the end Meng Yi did not listen to Ren Yan''s words and rebelled, he left an impression on Lu Feng.


    In the following battle, Lu Feng did not go to Meng Yi much.


    Jia Xu''s memorial notes stated that Meng Tian was not good at asking his brother for the title because of Ren Yan''s last time, and even his military exploits were suppressed.


    Had it not been for the fact that Jia Xu had inquired about the military exploits of the generals some time ago, and discovered this, Meng Yi''s military exploits would not have been presented.


    "This Meng Tian."


    Lu Feng looked at the memorial and shook his head slightly. He knew exactly what Meng Tian meant. He was afraid that he saw Meng Yi''s military exploits. He thought of the last time Meng Yi secretly helped Ren Yan and violated the battle plan and punished Meng Yi.


    After all, Lu Feng''s attitude towards rebellion is very clear.


    Even, if Meng Yi��s military exploits are presented, Lu Feng doesn��t say anything, but once the award is given, some civil servants in the DPRK will find an excuse to use Meng Yi to get involved with the rebellious Ren Yan and demand that Meng Yi be re-focused. Really regret it.


    Therefore, it seems that Meng Tian''s military exploits in suppressing his brother were wrong and selfish. In fact, it was also to protect his brother.


    The reason why Jia Xu would ask for Meng Yi''s title now was also because Meng Yi''s achievements in these battles were not small. Although he was not able to become a prince, he was more than enough to be a rank one or three general.


    The most important thing is that Jia Xu believes that this matter should be left to the emperor Lu Feng to decide, rather than Meng Tian suppressing the exploits.


    After a little pondering, Lu Feng commented on the memorial: Meng Yi��s fault, no need to mention it; Meng Yi��s merits are indispensable. Today, Feng Mengyi is the former general of the third rank and enjoys the salary of the second rank.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t go to much trouble with Meng Yi later, Lu Feng no longer cared about his fault.


    Now that there is credit, it should be awarded, there is nothing to say.


    After the approval, Lu Feng was immediately passed on to Meng Tian, ??and then Meng Tian to Meng Yi.


    After all the memorials were approved today, Lu Feng also left the imperial study room and went to the bedroom of Queen Mulan.


    "His Majesty."


    The maid outside the queen''s palace saw Lu Feng and bowed in salute.


    Lu Feng nodded and walked into the palace.


    "Concubine Mulan, see your majesty."


    Seeing Lu Feng coming, Hua Mulan had to give a court ceremony when she got up.


    "Mulan doesn''t need to be polite."


    Lu Feng smiled and stopped Hua Mulan''s movements, then smiled and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    In the past few days, Hua Mulan has refined all the medicinal effects of the Bodhi spirit fruit. Her talent has been completely changed. Lu Feng is not easy to judge to what extent.


    So let Mulan practice for two days to see what progress she made.


    "The concubine has already felt that she can break through to the realm of the master in just two days." Hua Mulan whispered.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Feng was slightly taken aback. Before, Hua Mulan was the pinnacle of the wandering spirit. Although he was listening to the fast master realm, according to his speculation, he really wanted to break through to the grand master realm. With the talent of Hua Mulan at that time, it would take at least three or four months.


    But I didn''t expect it to be able to break through to the realm of Grand Master within these two days.


    The speed of this talent is really fast.


    No wonder it is not unreasonable that the Bodhi spirit fruit is so respected by thousands of warriors.

 Chapter 624： Who said I didnt? [Third more]

    But now Hua Mulan''s strength improvement speed is still quite possible. It is estimated that if he is not too old, the gap with his own realm will not exceed five small realms.


    When the time comes to display the ��Twin��, the additional martial skill of the General Moye Sword, the power will certainly not be weak.


    Lu Feng is really looking forward to it.


    "Hey, Your Majesty, after a few months, be careful, your concubines will catch up with you." Hua Mulan whispered with a laugh.


    "That''s something from now, now..."


    With a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng hugged Hua Mulan and whispered in her ear: "Now, you should give me a little prince!"


    After finishing speaking, before Hua Mulan resisted, she hugged the Feng bed directly.


    ...


    After a long time, the refreshed Lu Feng left the queen''s palace and out of the palace gate.


    He is going to find Gu Ziyi.


    Regarding the business firm, it should be resolved now.


    Soon, Lu Feng arrived at the branch of Guxuan Commercial Bank. No, no, this place is no longer Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    After returning from Tonglu City, Gu Ziyi directly gave the Guxuan Commercial Bank''s brand, and now there is nothing for sale here.


    According to the news from Jin Yiwei, Gu Ziyi is now being renovated and plans to no longer use the name of Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    "Lu Feng?"


    When Lu Feng walked into the firm, Gu Ziyi saw him, looked at him in surprise, and chuckled lightly: "You busy man, how come you have time to come to me?"


    "Everything does not go to the Three Treasures Palace, this time I come, mainly because I want to discuss some things with you." Lu Feng smiled.


    "You are direct."


    Looking at Lu Feng faintly, Gu Ziyi said, "You can''t just say that you miss me, come and see me?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Lu Feng immediately made an affectionate look, staring at Gu Ziyi, and said: "Ziyi, I miss you, so I come to see you."


    "Cut, hypocrisy!"


    Gu Ziyi glared at Lu Feng, but the little heart was a little nervous. Just now, Lu Feng''s words made her feel a heartbeat.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless and said: "Why am I hypocritical? If you ask me to tell me, just say, why..."


    "Okay, you!"


    Glancing at Lu Feng, interrupting him, Gu Ziyi said, "Let''s talk, what can I do for you?"


    "This is not a place to talk, change a place?"


    "it is good."


    Gu Ziyi took Lu Feng to a quiet room.


    "You want to open a business?"


    After Lu Feng told Gu Ziyi that he was looking for her, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    "What? Can I start a business? Do you need to be so surprised?"


    Facing the look of Gu Ziyi, Lu Feng was speechless.


    "Of course surprised!"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng with a straight face, and said: "Although I don''t know how you suddenly came up with such an idea, but I advise you, you''d better give up this idea. It''s not you to open a business. It''s so simple."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Lu Feng asked with some doubts: "Isn''t it just opening a business? It''s not about establishing a dynasty, so difficult?"


    "what do you know."


    Shaking his head, Gu Ziyi said, "If you want to successfully open a business, the most important thing is resources. This is not only the resources of elixir, but also requires a lot of manpower, such as alchemists, artifact refiners, array wizards, etc., because there are only Only then can you make some precious things for sale by yourself without asking for help."


    "Does Nanyan Kingdom have these resources?"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "You should give up!"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "I have thought about everything you said. You said that there is an alchemist under my command. There is a high-grade alchemist under my command. Although the level is not top, it must be enough in the early stage. "


    "Iron refining master, there is an earth-level high-grade under my command, who will soon become a heaven-level lower-grade refining master, is this not enough?"


    "As for the Array Mage..."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng smiled happily, and said: "I am an ancient Array Mage myself, and I have reached the top grade of the Earth level. Is it possible to make it?"


    "As for the elixir resources, I have obtained a lot of good things from the treasury of Ziyang Kingdom and Aoxiang Kingdom, and it will definitely be fine to sell them to the firm."


    "It looks like everything you say, I can do it!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi with a smile, and said, "Are there any questions?"


    In fact, he still has good things from the ancient treasure house in his hands, but this certainly cannot be said. After all, the blood of Gu Ziyi belongs to the ancient family. If she knows that he has emptied the ancient treasure house, the ghost knows what will happen to her.


    "Well, even if you can solve the problems of the alchemist, the tool refiner, and the formation mage, then I ask you, do you really think that something in your treasury can persist?"


    Gu Ziyi shook his head and said, "The most important thing in the establishment of a business is the preliminary stage. At this stage, you must take out a lot of things that others can''t get out, and improve the reputation of your own business. Only then can you Able to occupy the market."


    "With all due respect, the treasury of your Nanyan Kingdom, after several campaigns, must have a lot of good things, but these things are only one-off, and they will be gone after they are sold."


    "You can survive the first wave of visibility difficulties, what about the follow-up?"


    "You can''t bring out good things in the follow-up, the same can only be a decline, let the market belong to those who can continue to come up with good things."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi pondered slightly, and said, "You know that Yuzhou has ten major trading houses!"


    Lu Feng nodded. After the Guxuan firm, Lu Feng asked people to investigate the news in this regard. Although it was impossible to know too much detail, he still knew a name.


    "Then do you know the reason why Yuzhou''s top ten commercial firms have such great strength, and why they can maintain their prosperity?" Gu Ziyi asked again.


    Lu Feng could only shake his head. He couldn''t find such news.


    Jin Yiwei is not so good now.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Gu Ziyi organized a language and said: "The reason why the top ten trading houses can always exist is not their own strength, but because they can cooperate with the monsters in the million mountains."


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Lu Feng asked.


    "If you don��t say anything else, I��ll just talk about Guxuan Trading Company. They cooperated with the Demon Emperor who was a major branch of the Liyang Dynasty in Million Dashan. Guxuan Trading Company provided some medicines needed by the Demon Emperor, thus taking control from the Demon Emperor��s hands. All the elixir in this big branch."


    "Therefore, we continuously obtain a large amount of precious elixir from the branches, so as to maintain our competitiveness in the warrior market and maintain the status of the top ten trading houses."


    "The same is true of the other nine major commercial firms, and even the most powerful one can still enter the core area of ??the Million Mountain to obtain rare elixir."


    "It is precisely for this reason that the top ten trading houses have a detached position in Yuzhou. Those dynasties are not a last resort, and they will never break their skin with them."

 Chapter 625： A little surprise [fourth more]

    "Even, the first three of the top ten trading houses are all qualified to have a positive dialogue with the Dynasty. What they rely on is their ability to cooperate with the million mountain monsters."


    "Even if the imperial dynasty established a trading firm, it is more influential than the first three trading firms. Regardless of which one of the ten largest trading firms, at the beginning of the establishment, it will control a mountain range in its hands."


    "This mountain range is not a branch of the million mountains, but it can also give them a steady stream of elixir to ensure their competitiveness. Only later did they slowly develop to the current level!"


    "Of course, if the business you want to establish is just an ordinary small business, then I haven''t said this, but..."


    After a short pause, Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and said, "According to what I know about you, if you really want to establish a business, you will definitely not be just a small business!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You are right, the firm I want to establish is indeed not just a small firm."


    In his mind, the establishment of this firm will definitely develop into an indispensable part of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "That''s not enough. You have the ability to build a small business, but you don''t have the ability to build a big business, and what you want to build is a big business."


    "So, I advise you to give up this idea!"


    Shaking his head, Gu Ziyi said: "If you really want to control the warrior market in your kingdom, I suggest you go to the top ten trading houses other than the Guxuan trading house to cooperate for profit distribution."


    "Of course, the premise is that people can see your kingdom''s strength."


    "..."


    These words made Lu Feng very uncomfortable. He looked at Gu Ziyi and said: "Are you so sure that I can''t establish a big business?"


    "How about it?" Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "I have already said that the foundation for establishing a large commercial firm is to have a continuous supply of elixir to maintain its competitiveness in the military market. "


    "I know, you must be thinking in your heart, you have the branch of a million mountains in Monster Beast County, and now I have disconnected from Guxuan Commercial Company, and no one is continuing to develop that mountain range. You can use that Branches."


    "But I want to remind you..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said: "That branch is not as simple as you think. It is very difficult to develop that mountain range. At least there should be more than five emperors and more than five heavenly warriors. Row."


    "You don''t have that strength now! Even if I let people develop at the beginning, I just developed some of the outermost things, and there is no problem in dealing with the basic market, but it is impossible to make the firm competitive!


    As he said, Gu Ziyi shook his head for a while, and said: "I will advise you again, give up this idea!"


    "Is that so sure what mountain range I don''t control?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "You control the mountains?"


    Gu Ziyi was taken aback, and then said silently: "Don''t be funny, the Kingdom of Nanyan belongs to a relatively flat kingdom, and there are only a handful of mountains. Apart from the bare mountains that were separated from the Aoxiang Kingdom, what other mountains are there? Said it is a mountain that can continuously supply you with elixir."


    "Why don''t we make a bet, if we really have this ability, you will help me build this firm unconditionally, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t leave, how about?" Lu Feng stared at Gu Ziyi and said.


    Lu Feng is very confident, because he controls the Senjin Mountain Range, this mountain range does not know many people and martial artists, but it is undeniable that this is a very good mountain range, and it is not a mountain range that many martial artists have visited.


    The resources inside are terrifying. He believes that with the Senjin Mountains, he has the confidence to establish a large business.


    Gu Ziyi heard it, but looked at Lu Feng deeply and asked, "Do you really have this confidence?"


    "You just need to tell me, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    Gu Ziyi was very cautious and did not answer immediately. Instead, he recalled in his mind, recalling the information he had obtained, all the mountains in the territory of Nanyan Kingdom.


    After thinking about it again, she still didn''t think of any mountains that could provide such a supply of elixir resources, she said: "Okay, I can bet with you, but if I win, you will return the Guxuan Divine Sword. I."


    "No problem." Lu Feng agreed very happily, because he had confidence in the Senjin Mountains and would not lose at all.


    This happy promise made Gu Ziyi feel a little confused. Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword is a holy weapon, so it is not necessary to say how precious it is.


    Lu Feng is willing to agree so quickly, is it possible that there are mountains that he hasn''t understood before?


    It''s just that she has agreed, and she certainly can''t go back, she can only nod her head and stop saying anything.


    Lu Feng didn''t waste any time either, and immediately went to the Senjin Mountains with Gu Ziyi.


    ...


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of Xiyi City, Meng Tian received the award decree that Lu Feng had passed down through the teleportation array.


    "Chen Mengtian, thank Lord Longen!"


    Holding the imperial edict, Meng Tian bowed to the ground in the direction of Nanyan City.


    This imperial decree was telling him that Lu Feng would no longer care about what Meng Yi had done before, which was naturally good news for his brother, Meng Yi.


    He would also like to see that his brother can make contributions.


    With this imperial decree, he no longer has to worry about anyone in the DPRK who dares to say more.


    In the Kingdom of Nanyan, your majesty��s emperor��s order is supreme.


    "If you come, immediately notify Meng Yi and let him come to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Recently, Meng Yi happened to return to Xiyi City to report on all aspects, and he is now in Xiyi City.


    Soon, Meng Yi arrived at the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion, where Meng Tian was already waiting.


    "General, what can you do with your subordinates?"


    Although he was his own brother, Meng Yi didn''t call him his brother, because Meng Tian''s military regulations were strict, and there were only subordinates in the army.


    Meng Tian looked at his younger brother and gave him the imperial decree, saying: "This is your majesty''s imperial decree. You can be made a third-rank former general and enjoy the second-rank senior member''s salary."


    "This����"


    Meng Yi looked at the imperial edict in his hand, his face was full of disbelief, and there was excitement in his eyes.


    He knew very well that his elder brother had always suppressed his exploits, but he did not blame his brother because he understood that his brother was worried that the exploits would be passed on, causing some people in the DPRK to hold his own and Talking about the relationship of the teacher.


    On the contrary, it hurts myself.


    But deep down in his heart, he also longed to be promoted, to be able to make meritorious deeds, and to give honor to him.


    It was just the wrong thing before that made him understand that this possibility was too small for him.


    But now, he has received the imperial decree of his majesty, which makes Meng Yi not shocked or excited.

 Chapter 626： Heaven-level elixir is precious? [Fifth more]

    "Your Majesty has completely forgiven you for what you did before. Do things well in the future and don''t let your Majesty down." Meng Tian looked at his brother with a little complicated eyes.


    If he didn''t do anything with Ren Yan at the beginning, with his ability, he should be enough to guard one side alone now!


    Alas, I only blame myself for sending him to Ren Yan''s door.


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Meng Yi held up the imperial edict with both hands and shouted loudly.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart, to guard the frontier for his majesty and open up the frontier.


    Life and death are meaningless!


    Meng Tian nodded, and secretly said in his heart, with the ability of his younger brother, without those problems, it would not be impossible to give Hou Baixiang in the future.


    "Go down and inspect the border." Meng Tian said.


    Meng Yi nodded, answered, and immediately withdrew.


    ...


    Outside the Senjin Mountains, Gu Ziyi looked at the dense virgin forest in front of him. He was a little dazed, and asked: "Lu Feng, what...what mountain range is this? Why haven''t I heard anything before?"


    Although Gu Ziyi has been to the southwest of Yuzhou for a long time, and the time in the Nanyan Kingdom is not short, I have never heard of the mountain range in front of me.


    "This is the Senjin Mountain Range, which is also considered to be the dividing line between Ziyang Thirteen County and the Bailan Kingdom. You don''t know it is normal, because the Senjin Mountain Range is steep, monsters are fierce, and powerful, and warriors rarely dare to enter. People who know this Senjin Mountains are just some warriors nearby." Lu Feng smiled.


    "This����"


    Looking at the mountains in front of him again, Gu Ziyi turned his head to look at Lu Feng and asked, "Would you not tell me that the mountain range you control is the Senjin Mountain Range in front of you!"


    Lu Feng just smiled, did not say much, just walked into the mountains with the ancient purple clothes.


    Entering the mountain range, I heard the roar of many monsters, and there were also many monsters around peeping at Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi secretly, wanting their flesh and blood.


    I just felt the aura of the saint king released from Lu Feng, and none of them dared to come up, but they didn''t want to leave.


    Look for opportunities in secret.


    Lu Feng ignored these monsters, and took Gu Ziyi quickly to the core of Senjin Mountain Range.


    In the past, it took more than a day to walk, with the improvement of Lu Feng''s strength, within a day, he had already brought Gu Ziyi into it.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he arrived, there was a roar of a monster beast.


    Gu Ziyi heard this monster''s roar, his face suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "Monster King level monster, Lu Feng, let''s go."


    A monster at the level of the Demon King, but equivalent to the realm of a human saint king, Gu Ziyi was still afraid.


    "Why are you leaving?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Gu Ziyi was taken aback, yes, Lu Feng''s strength was not even his father, the warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven, and facing a demon king equivalent to the level of the human saint king, there was indeed no need to escape.


    But after the ferocious Yan Linghu arrived, Gu Ziyi''s breathing was still a little bit quicker. The huge body and ferocious aura were still very oppressive for a martial artist in the realm of her master.


    But the next moment, in her incredible gaze, the ferocious Yan Linghu lowered his head and turned into a human form, standing respectfully in front of Lu Feng, shouting: "Master!"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Gu Ziyi was stunned in an instant, but she knew that Yan Linghu was powerful, and there was blood of ancient tigers in his body, and it was all powerful among the seven-level monsters.


    But such a powerful monster, facing Lu Feng, lowered its head obediently, like a little cat.


    Lu Feng nodded and looked at Yan Linghu. With a movement of his hand, a pill containing the strength-enhancing medicine appeared and threw it to Yan Linghu. Yan Linghu held his face immediately full of excitement.


    "What? Can''t believe it?" Lu Feng asked with a smile when he turned his head and looked at Gu Ziyi''s face.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    Gu Ziyi swallowed his saliva, still trembling in his voice.


    She is not a fool. It can be seen that Lu Feng has obviously subdued this Yan Linghu a long time ago, but Lu Feng''s strength has obviously only been promoted to the realm of Saint King this time.


    Before that, didn''t he conquer a demon king with the power of a master realm?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe it.


    "I said, I control a mountain range in my hands." Lu Feng didn''t answer Gu Ziyi''s question directly, but said lightly.


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng a few more times, and said, "I don''t know what the output of the elixir of this mountain range is. If it is good, it is indeed very easy for you to establish a large business."


    "It''s easy."


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Linghu who was excited holding the medicine bottle of medicine pill, and said, "Is the medicine I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Hey, Master, I''m already ready."


    Yan Linghu moved his hand, took out a few storage rings that Lu Feng had given him before, and handed them to Lu Feng, saying: "These are all the medicinal materials the master wants."


    Lu Feng took it and looked around casually. It was full of medicinal materials.


    There are countless people at the human level, and many at the heaven level.


    But he was not very excited, after all, what he got from the ancient treasure house was not less than this.


    Lu Feng threw the storage ring to Gu Ziyi to show her.


    When Gu Ziyi felt the medicinal materials in the storage ring, he was shocked and said, "So many heavenly-grade medicinal materials? How is this possible?"


    As the eldest lady of the Guxuan Firm, she was very aware of the preciousness of the heavenly medicinal materials, but she did not expect that there were no less than 100 heavenly medicinal materials in these storage rings.


    So how many elixir are there in the Senjin Mountains?


    "is it a lot?"


    Lu Feng was full of doubts.


    He obtained more heavenly medicinal materials from the ancient treasure house than this.


    It''s just that he didn''t even think about it. The ancient family''s savings are in the ancient family''s treasury. If it is less, how can it be worthy of the reputation of the top ten firms.


    "Do you think it''s rare?"


    Gu Ziyi gave Lu Feng a white glance and said, "Any sky-level elixir that is sold for auction can attract the power of the Saint King level, as well as the predatory alchemy masters."


    "Because sky-level elixir can be used as the refining material for too many pills, and these elixir are the best choices for warriors who want to quickly increase their strength. With so many warriors, sky-level elixir is not a Chinese cabbage, why? May the supply come up?"


    "So the current heavenly elixir is very precious!"


    After a short pause, she went on to say: "The top ten firms can always guarantee the peak, because only with them can they guarantee that the heavenly elixir will continue to be available."


    "just����"


    Taking a deep look at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "I really didn''t expect you to be able to obtain so many heavenly elixir in this mountain range you control."

 Chapter 627： Yushang Commercial Bank! [Sixth more]

    Lu Feng said haha, instead of talking about it, he asked: "Do you think these things are enough now?"


    "It''s enough in a short time, but it''s still a bit difficult to beat your reputation in a short time."


    Gu Ziyi looked at Yan Linghu, and asked, "Can the heavenly elixir be found in the Senjin Mountains?"


    To be honest, Yan Linghu looked down on Gu Ziyi''s strength in the realm of a grandmaster, but he didn''t dare to offend him only seeing that he was coming with Lu Feng.


    What if this human woman is her future mistress?


    That is to say: "There are too many of these things in the Sen''jin Mountains. I order to go on, and I will be able to get so many elixir in a few days."


    "How many days?"


    Gu Ziyi raised his voice, even if it was the one million mountain branch controlled by Guxuan Commercial Bank, it was basically impossible to obtain a hundred heavenly elixir in a few days.


    Because that branch has been mined for a long time, there are far less elixir and so on than at the beginning.


    Lu Feng didn''t find it strange. After all, Senjin Mountain Range was a primitive mountain range that few warriors had entered before him. It had never been mined by anyone, and it was normal that there were many elixir in it.


    In addition, the Yan Linghu is the demon king in the mountains, and if one order is given, the demon beasts with a little wisdom will look for it. It is normal to collect a hundred heavenly elixir in a few days.


    "Okay, this problem has been resolved. Next, it''s up to you to fulfill your bet, do things for me, and help me establish a business!" Lu Feng stared at Gu Ziyi and said.


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I really don''t know what adjectives I should use to describe you. Every time I do something is always beyond my expectations."


    "This time, it shocked me even more. It is amazing to be able to make a demon king obedient and control a mountain range with so many resources in his hand."


    "So, help me establish a firm!" Lu Feng said.


    Compared to Gu Ziyi''s admiration for himself, Lu Feng still values ??the business affairs more.


    Glancing at Lu Feng, Gu Ziyi said, "Am I someone who doesn''t abide by the gambling agreement?"


    After a pause, she went on to say: "It just so happens that you have so many resources, and I have the ability in this area. If I can help you build a super large business, it will just prove my ability. In the end, maybe It can surpass the Guxuan Firm! Slightly..."


    At the end, Gu Ziyi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Because she knew very well that this was basically impossible, and the foundation of Guxuan Trading Company was far from comparable to a mountain range.


    Lu Feng also smiled, but the reason he laughed was because he thought it was possible.


    Guxuan Trading Company is not an insurmountable existence, and it is not impossible to be stronger than him!


    "By the way, Lu Feng, what name do you plan to give your firm?"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Lu Feng and said, "You have to think about it, but the firm cannot rashly modify it in the future."


    Lu Feng pondered, this name is really not easy to choose.


    If it is called Nanyan Commercial Company directly, it must be a foolish act.


    With such a strong kingdom label, it is basically impossible for a firm to develop elsewhere.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng said, "Call it Yushang Commercial Bank!"


    The "Yu" in the ancient Xuanwen means supreme. Lu Feng took this name because he hoped that the firm he established could achieve the supreme status among all firms.


    Although this road is still far away, it is still possible to go down.


    "Ushang?"


    Gu Ziyi thought for a while and said, "Although I don''t know what the meaning of your name is, but it doesn''t matter. This name sounds fine."


    "Then there is no problem. We will return to Nanyan Kingdom and prepare to establish a business."


    "it is good!"


    After Lu Feng gave Yan Linghu an order to continue collecting elixir in the Senjin Mountain Range, he left the mountain with the ancient purple clothes and went back to the capital.


    A few days later, a tall attic in the capital changed ownership, and Lu Feng bought it in the name of Gu Ziyi.


    Changed a brand: Yushang Commercial Bank!


    At the beginning, no one paid attention to such a newly established firm, because it was so common. Later, the ghost knew what firm could still open.


    But ten days later, a news suddenly spread throughout the Nanyan Kingdom, and even some people in the surrounding kingdoms heard that: the newly established Yushang Commercial Bank of the Nanyan Kingdom will open an auction in half a month. The item actually contained five middle-grade heavenly elixir and one top-grade heavenly elixir.


    In addition to this, there are several low-grade weapons of the heavenly rank, and a magic weapon of the middle-grade heavenly rank!


    After the news came out, not only the warriors of the Nanyan Kingdom boiled, but the warriors who heard the news in the surrounding kingdoms boiled.


    Heaven-level elixir is precious, and one plant that appears on weekdays will make many warriors scalp the scalp, but today, since there is a business that wants to auction five heaven-level mid-level elixir and one heaven-level high-level elixir.


    This is simply the biggest auction event in the Nanyan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms in the past ten years.


    Not to mention, there are also heavenly low-grade and middle-grade magic soldiers that will also be auctioned.


    You know, in terms of the degree of preciousness, the heavenly low-rank and middle-rank magic weapons are much higher than the heavenly elixir.


    Because refining weapons is far more difficult than finding elixir.


    At the beginning, these people didn''t believe it. They didn''t think that there would be any trading houses that would sell such treasures to auction, and they thought it was a boo to win eyeballs.


    But after the Nanyan Kingdom and the surrounding kingdoms, the only known land-level middle-grade refiner Lan Tianyu came out to prove that Yushang Trading Company was indeed going to auction these things, everyone no longer had any doubts. .


    Because Lan Tianyu, a middle-grade craftsman at the prefecture-level, had a lofty status in the surrounding kingdoms, even many royal family members asked him to forge weapons for himself.


    His reputation is quite big, and it is absolutely impossible for him to make false proofs for the sake of profit to corrupt his reputation.


    With Lan Tianyu��s testimony, no one doubted that the newly emerged Yushang Trading Company had a problem with the auction. Many forces began to investigate Yushang Trading Company, but they could only know that this is a newly opened trading firm. There is no news.


    This also makes more people wonder who is standing behind the Yushang Commercial Bank, but this does not stop them from coming to the Nanyan Kingdom to try to participate in the auction to see if they can get something lucky.


    ...


    "Wen You, are you sure Dong Zhuo will see us today?"


    In Bailan City, the capital of the Bailan Kingdom, Li Ru and his friends stood in front of the mansion of the general of the kingdom.


    This is the seventh time they have come here in ten days to see Dong Zhuo, but unfortunately, Dong Zhuo did not see them.


    Today, they are here again.


    "My letter has been handed over in a way, and he will definitely meet us today."


    Li Ru stared at the general''s mansion and said with certainty.

 Chapter 628： Believe me, you are a master! [First more]

    The young martial artist wanted to ask why Li Ru was so confident.


    But before he could speak, a brawny man wearing Zhan Kai came out of the general''s residence in front of them, and shouted: "Are you the two boys who want to see the general?"


    "It''s me." Li Ru bowed slightly.


    "You two boys are both very capable, so the general sent me to call you." The strong general looked at Li Ru and said, "Go, follow Ben."


    Li Ru smiled slightly, as if he was expecting it.


    The valiant young man next to him was different. He looked at Li Ru in amazement, and he was actually able to let Dong Zhuo see them?


    He really wanted to know how Li Ru did it.


    But now is not a good time.


    Soon, the strong general led Li Ru to the lobby of the general''s residence.


    In the hall, sitting many generals, they are Dong Zhuo''s confidant.


    The Lord sat down, and sat a white and fat middle-aged man.


    "Li Ru, a student of Hundred Nations College."


    "Hou Junji."


    "I have seen General Admiral."


    Li Ru and the young martial artist beside him bowed slightly.


    "Hundred Nations College?"


    Dong Zhuo looked at him and smiled disdainfully, and said, "I would have met many people from Hundred Nations College. They are all passed on to me, but in my eyes, it''s just that, and it''s not even as good as one of my generals, you two. , What is it?"


    "you����"


    Hearing that Hou Junji was furious, and when he was about to refute, Li Ru gave him a look, making him stand where he was very unwilling, but still glared at Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo seemed to have not seen Hou Junji''s eyes, the old **** was there.


    Li Ru chuckled and said, "Hundred Kingdoms College, there are more than tens of thousands of students. There are top students like me and Hou Junji, and there are remnants like the traitorous Shen Zhengwen of the Bailan Kingdom. The general killed everyone with a stick. Very inappropriate."


    "If it is known to the elites of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, I am afraid that the generals will not be better off."


    Dong Zhuo frowned suddenly, and the old **** was gone.


    Although it seems that he doesn''t care much about Hundred Kingdom College, but in fact, Hundred Kingdom College is in Yuzhou, let alone Dong Zhuo, even the dynasty dare not underestimate it.


    It''s just that he knows that Hundred Nations College will not care about him, and his own words cannot be heard by the elites of Hundred Nations College.


    Li Ru spoke like this now, but it made him a little difficult to answer.


    Taking a deep look at Li Ru, a letter appeared in Dong Zhuo''s hand, saying: "In the letter, you said that you can help me solve my current troubles and talk about your way."


    Seeing that Dong Zhuo changed the subject, Li Ru did not continue to say anything more on that topic, but said: "The trouble the general is facing now is not the Nanyan Kingdom, but the waste emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom."


    Hearing Li Ru calling Li Xian the emperor of trash, Dong Zhuo nodded secretly, this kid was right to his own taste.


    Li Ru also knew exactly what Dong Zhuo wanted to hear, so he continued: "Li Xian is a trash. He is not as good as a general and Wu is not as good as a general. However, he has a good status and is the emperor of the general."


    "Although the general is now in control of the Bailan Kingdom''s two-line military and political power, and can be the emperor of a land, there is still a righteous emperor behind him, and there is even a Spirit Sword Sect behind them."


    "If I guess right, the general faces the Nanyan Kingdom on the west and south lines, and there has been no progress for a long time. Emperor Li Xian has been very unhappy, and the imperial decree of punishment has already come down."


    Dong Zhuo nodded, his brows were full of worry. Li Xian''s imperial decree had indeed come down. He had known what was written in the imperial decree through the **** channel, so he stayed ill at home and did not go to receive the imperial decree.


    But this is only a procrastination, he can''t always pretend to be sick, let alone Li Xian is backed by the Spirit Sword Sect, this is something he cannot afford to offend.


    Looking at Li Ru, Dong Zhuo said, "Tell me your way."


    "As the general wishes."


    Li Ru said: "Li Xian''s imperial edict is nothing more than to punish the general for ineffectiveness, or some insignificant punishment. The general can be ignored and treated as ignorant, but in this way, the general will be fame by the family. His contempt is inconsistent with the general��s interests."


    "And I have a strategy. Not only can the general avoid such troubles, but also the general can get the support of the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Ok?"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly brightened. With the military and political power he now holds, he can completely fight against Li Xian, and even those aristocratic families can win a lot.


    But the Spirit Sword Sect was a trouble.


    The Spirit Sword Sect supported Li Xian, the Emperor of the Bailan Kingdom. Even if he had a hundred guts, Dong Zhuo would not dare to confront Li Xian blatantly.


    Now Li Ru said that he could get the support of the Spirit Sword Sect, which surprised Dong Zhuo.


    Asked: "What is your strategy?"


    Li Ru looked at Dong Zhuo, and said, "The general took over the imperial decree, claiming that he was not capable enough to continue to serve on the western and southern fronts, and asked Emperor Li Xian to send another general over."


    "Bold!"


    Li Ru��s words just fell, and the generals in the hall stood up, drew their swords and glared at Li Ru, shouting: "You kid must be a spy sent by Li Xian. You want the general to surrender the military power. General."


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    Many generals in the hall shouted loudly, but no one did it because they were waiting for Dong Zhuo''s order.


    Dong Zhuo remained silent for a long time, just looked at Li Ru, and after seeing Li Ru''s expression without any fear, he groaned a little, waved his hand, and the generals who were still angry just now all sat down with their swords.


    "Ben will give you a chance to explain. If you can''t satisfy me, you will be the dead soul of the general!" Dong Zhuo stared at Li Ru, without any emotion in his words.


    Li Ru bowed again and said, "The general''s operations on the west and south fronts are invaluable. The military and political power is in your hands. Even if you say you want to lay down power, Li Xian dare not let you go because the generals Facing the ferocious Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If the Nanyan Kingdom takes this opportunity to attack the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom, it will be completely finished, and his easy days for Li Xian to hide in the east of the Bailan Kingdom will be gone."


    "Li Xian is not a fool. He knows this very well. Therefore, it is impossible for him to agree that the general will let go of his power. At most, he will give the general a nominal punishment. It doesn''t matter."


    "And the general did this, but it was able to make the Spirit Sword Sect disappointed with the Bailan Kingdom royal family. At this time, if the general again faces the Nanyan Kingdom and achieves a small victory, the Spirit Sword Sect will directly support the general to control the Bailan Kingdom. "


    "Because for the Spirit Sword Sect, the important thing is not who controls the Bailan Kingdom, but who can gain an advantage when facing the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Li Xian can''t do it, if the general can do it, then they will support the general!"

 Chapter 629： The emperor whose name does not match the truth [second more]

    "Huh, kid, you said it nicely!"


    A general in the hall snorted coldly, and said, "Why are you so sure that Li Xian will not send a future to succeed the general? How prominent is the military and political power of the kingdom? Those who come out of the family are all staring at this position. !"


    "Not to mention, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is powerful. Is it easy to win a victory in their hands?"


    Li Ru didn''t panic, and said, "There are indeed many people staring at the general''s position, but do they dare to come?"


    "I have already said that the general manager of the Bailan Kingdom''s southwestern two lines is invaluable. If Li Xianzhen sends a general, what if he disappears halfway?"


    "Now that the two countries are facing each other, the world is so chaotic, how many people are not allowed to die?"


    Li Ru''s words made these generals'' hearts suddenly trembled. This young man who looked at the quietly and quietly had such a vicious strategy, and he thought of killing the general who came to take over!


    When Dong Zhuo heard it, his eyes brightened. Li Ru''s strategy was very appetizing for him.


    He looked at Li Ru and said: "Okay, this problem can be solved, then tell me, how do you win against the army of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    After a brief pause, Dong Zhuo went on to say: "I would have confidence in the soldiers under his command. Their combat effectiveness is definitely one of the top players in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "However, the Nanyan Kingdom is not an ordinary generation, and their army is also not weak. It is not easy to win in their hands."


    In fact, from several battles, it can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom is far superior to that of the Bailan Kingdom, but Dong Zhuo will not admit this.


    Li Ru also did not go to expose, but said: "The reason why the Bailan Kingdom was defeated in the face of the Nanyan Kingdom was not because the army was ineffective, but because the master was too useless."


    "Today''s army, commander-in-chief, plus my assistant, is more than enough to defeat Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "you?"


    Dong Zhuo looked at Li Ru and said, "Your strategy just now is good, but it is not a military strategy. How can I believe you?"


    "In three months, within three months, I can help the general win a victory from the Nanyan Kingdom. Do you dare to give me three months, general?" Li Ru asked with a smile.


    Dong Zhuo did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Li Ru deeply and said loudly: "Okay, I will give you three months. If within three months, you can help Ben win a victory from Nanyan Kingdom. , Then you are the first military division under this general!"


    "If you can''t, you are the dead soul of the general!"


    "Li Ru obeyed!"


    A smile appeared on Li Ru''s face. His goal had been achieved. Within three months, he had confidence in his abilities and was definitely able to win a victory.


    Because he already has a method of attack in his mind.


    At the same time, Dong Zhuo also returned those words to Li Xian in accordance with Li Ru''s arrangement, saying that he could not take on the big responsibility, and asked for another talent.


    There is Li Xian''s temporary residence in the eastern city of Bailan Kingdom. He has been handling government affairs here during this period.


    He looked at the large number of civil servants and military generals standing in his hall, and said in a deep voice: "As for the position of the general, you recommend someone to go."


    Li Xian really wanted to change to a general, because during this time, he had obviously felt that Dong Zhuo was disobedient. For an emperor, he was not careful.


    The ministers and generals below, you look at me and I look at you, pretending not to hear.


    Just kidding, the two lines in the southwest of the Bailan Kingdom are now completely controlled by Dong Zhuo. Now Dong Zhuo says he wants to lay down his power, who believes?


    At this time, if someone is blinded by power and really ran over, he might be in a different place before he gets to the place.


    They would not believe that Dong Zhuo would truly give up the power in his hands.


    Li Xian watched his ministers dare not stand up one by one, feeling disappointed, looked at the prime minister Tan Zhengqi who was standing at the forefront, and asked, "Prime Minister, who do you think can take over as the general?"


    Tan Zhengqi cursed secretly in his heart, how do I know?


    At the same time, he regretted it. Knowing that the Nanyan Kingdom would not continue to attack after taking Neiyang County and Xiyi City, he would not persuade the emperor to move the capital.


    By now, Dong Zhuo is powerful and controls the southwestern frontier. He, the prime minister, is within the sphere of influence of his Tan family, but he can''t do anything.


    Li Xian''s power is still not small, he dare not be as unscrupulous as Dong Zhuo.


    It''s just useless to regret now.


    Li Xian asked, he had to stand up, think for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister thought that the Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom are now in a state of confrontation, and it is impossible to change the generals. Dong Zhuo is the best general."


    This is also no alternative, no one dares to go, so it can only be given to Dong Zhuo.


    When Li Xian heard it, he felt disappointed and said, "Is there no other way?"


    Tan Zhengqi shook his head.


    "What about the Spirit Sword Sect? What''s the situation there? Can''t you give us some support?" Li Xian asked again.


    Tan Zhengqi still shook his head. Wu Xiuyuan, one of the three great ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, was killed. He was annoying about how to support the Bailan Kingdom.


    At this moment, Li Xian really had no choice but to sigh, wave his hand, and said, "Then let Dong Zhuo continue to be the general!"


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    "Long live your majesty, long live."


    The minister below shouted.


    It''s just that Li Xian heard it and felt bitter in his heart. He didn''t know that after this decision, the two lines in the southwest of the Bailan Kingdom might not be the emperor himself.


    Unfortunately, he has no way to change.


    ...


    In Bailan City, after Dong Zhuo received the imperial decree, he immediately called Li Ru, laughed loudly, and said: "Wenyou, you are really a clever calculation, then Li Xian really dare not send someone here, you are really good. Sergeant, good!"


    With a smile on Li Ru''s face, he said, "It is also an honor for Wenyou to serve the general!"


    "Haha, well said!"


    Dong Zhuo laughed again, then looked at Li Ru and asked: "Wenyou, this problem has been completely solved. From then on, I am the only one in the southwestern line of the Bailan Kingdom. Li Xian can''t say anything, your plan. well."


    "Next..."


    After a brief pause, Dong Zhuo stared at Li Ru and said, "How do you let the Spirit Sword Sect support this general and how to achieve a victory against the Nanyan Kingdom? What do you think?"


    "General, Wenyou already has a solution in his mind. We only need to wait until the time comes, and we can win a victory from Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Oh? There is a way?"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Li Ru, and asked: "Quickly tell this general, what can you do to win a victory from Nanyan Kingdom?"

 Chapter 630： Thriving [third more]

    "Don''t worry General, you''ll know in three months." Li Ru smiled.


    The look in his eyes was gloomy, obviously, he had thought of some brilliant strategy.


    Dong Zhuo nodded when he saw that he didn''t say much.


    He also understood that at this time, Li Ru in front of him was very important to him.


    He had known Lu Feng and knew how powerful the five great counselors under Lu Feng''s hands were. Now that Li Ru, a counselor, is helping him, he is still very happy.


    ...


    Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    With the news that Yushang Trading Company was going to auction heaven-class items, there were many more warriors in these Tiannanyan City.


    Among them, there are countless warriors in the realm of Shenyou, and there are many warriors in the realm of masters, and even under the observation of Jin Yiwei, we have seen several warriors of the Saint King level.


    It is enough to see how popular the news of Yushang Commercial Bank is in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    The name of Yushang Commercial Bank was also remembered by many warriors.


    Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi stand on the railing in the top loft of the firm��s base camp.


    Here, you can see everything below.


    Lu Feng saw the martial artist who walked in constantly below, with a smile on his face, and said: "It seems that it is a very right thing for me to let you take charge of this firm."


    Everything that is happening in Yushang Firm is directed by Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi chuckled lightly and said, "It''s fine if you don''t disappoint you."


    "Of course not disappointed."


    Lu Feng looked at the warriors below, with a deep smile on his face, and said: "This time, not only the Yushang Commercial Bank has gained a lot, but I also gained a lot."


    There are many warriors who come to Nanyan City. Not every warrior is here to participate in the auction. Many of them come to join in the fun. By the way, see if you can get an errand in the Yushang Commercial Firm.


    Not all warriors have family power behind them, and many warriors who come here are casual cultivators.


    In this part of casual cultivation, I hope to rely on a firm that is not weak to do things for the firm, obtain spiritual stones, and improve one''s cultivation.


    And this part of casual repair is also Lu Feng''s goal.


    He had already given an order to go on, recruiting people in this part of loose repair, entering the army, and forming an army based on martial arts masters.


    He left it to Zhang Han to do it, and the results are quite good now.


    In addition to the warriors recruited before, plus the warriors recruited this time, the number of warriors with good strength has exceeded 10,000. When Zhang Han trains them, they will be a good soldier.


    As for how to make these rebellious warriors obedient, it was Zhang Han''s business.


    Of course, Lu Feng also asked Jia Xu to help. When Jia Xu trained Jinyiwei, there were many good warriors inside, and the experience was still there.


    Not to mention, among the warriors who came to Nanyan City on this trip, there were also alchemists and refiners. In front of the two high-grade masters, Zuo Ci and Ou Yezi, many alchemists and refiners were willing Stay and do things for the kingdom.


    At the same time, I want to learn something from Zuo Ci and Ou Yezi.


    Under Lu Feng''s instruction, Zuo Ci and Ou Yezi would also tell them something, of course, it was just relatively ordinary.


    But it was enough. This is a very good opportunity for those alchemists and refiners who are not high-level.


    In the Nine State Continent, there is no alchemist or refiner who is willing to teach any experience to martial artists who are not their own disciples.


    Driven by this situation, these alchemists and refiners, following Zuo Ci and Ou Yezi, were very excited, and there was no problem doing things for the kingdom.


    The only regret is that for the time being, no master of the Saint King level is willing to join the Nanyan Kingdom, and even the martial artist of the Grandmaster realm is only a few outstanding ones in the casual cultivation.


    "Zi Yi, I really didn''t expect that it was just a blue field jade that would convince so many warriors of our news and ran over to participate in the auction."


    "This is really surprising."


    Lu Feng looked at an old man in the robes of a refiner below, and sighed slightly.


    That old man was Lan Tianyu who helped Yushang Trading Company prove that the news was right this time, and was a well-known craftsman in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    At that time, Gu Ziyi asked him to prove that Lu Feng didn''t believe it yet, but in the end he convinced him. The old man who looked at his appearance really had such an influence.


    Gu Ziyi chuckled and said: "Warrior, no one does not want a good weapon. A middle-grade craftsman at the prefecture-level, the weapon that can be refined is already quite good, and many warriors want it."


    "Naturally, the status of this refiner in the martial arts circle will become very high, and few people will doubt what he says. But..."


    After a brief pause, Gu Ziyi turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said: "What I didn''t even expect was that your subordinates not only have a refiner, but that refiner is actually a first-class refiner!"


    "If it weren''t for him to go to Lantianyu to show his skill as a refiner, that Lantianyu would say nothing to help an unfamiliar firm prove it."


    "You really surprised me too much. I thought that the refiner you mentioned in the first place was just a terrible low-grade."


    As the eldest daughter of the Guxuan firm, she knew very well what a territorial top-grade refiner represented.


    That is the existence that saint king-level warriors have to deal with carefully.


    But Lu Feng actually had it under Lu Feng, and that Zuo Ci turned out to be a first-class alchemist.


    How did Lu Feng make two people who are absolutely respectable in the southwest of Yuzhou, willing to condescend to be in a small kingdom without any arrogance.


    This really made Gu Ziyi couldn''t believe it.


    A first-level alchemy master and a top-rank refiner, even if they walked to the Liyang Dynasty, the royal family would receive them and give them a very good treatment.


    I really don''t understand how these two people would be willing to follow Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng just smiled faintly, without explaining anything, just staring at Lan Tianyu below.


    At first he looked for this Lantian jade, but he was also unwilling to prove it, but after Lu Feng let Ou Yezi go, he showed his high-grade crafting master level, plus the master crafting master��s experience scroll, this guy is obedient. The help proves that the message is correct.


    Now, except for today''s auction, which requires him to come out to preside, the rest of the time is also behind Ou Yezi, just like a student.


    In general, this auction not only gained a lot of fame from Yushang Commercial Bank, but also the national strength of Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom from another angle.


    Gu Ziyi didn''t say much when seeing Lu Feng, and didn''t ask more about that topic. Instead, he smiled and said, "Let''s go, the auction is about to begin, don''t you plan to go and see it?"

 Chapter 631： The day of the draft final [fourth more]

    "Of course I want to."


    Lu Feng smiled and followed Gu Ziyi down the top floor.


    Soon, they entered the auction hall, which was big enough to hold a thousand people.


    Lu Feng and Gu Ziyi reached the top position, which was specially reserved.


    It didn''t take long for the auction to begin. The host was Lan Tianyu, a well-known prefecture-level middle-grade refiner in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    The first sword to be auctioned was a world-level inferior sword, and the low price was a hundred high-level spirit stones.


    This can be said to be a very high and low price.


    Lu Feng thought that perhaps the transaction would end just around two or three hundred high-level spirit stones, but in the end, he was really shocked.


    A heaven-level low-grade sword has been auctioned for 700 high-level spiritual stones. If it weren��t for the fact that there are still heaven-level medium-grade magic soldiers to auction, the price of this sword might be even higher.


    An auction lasted three hours!


    In addition to the previously announced heaven-level items, there are also many earth-level treasures that have also been auctioned off.


    It can be said that whether it is the Yushang Commercial Bank or the warriors who came to participate in the auction, this trip has been very rewarding.


    Each got what they wanted.


    In particular, Yushang Commercial Bank, in addition to its initial goal to increase its popularity, has also harvested quite a few high-level spiritual stones, thousands of them.


    It can be said that this time the perfect auction.


    Of course, it''s not that no one is tempted to make a fortune in Yushang Trading Company to **** those spirit stones back.


    However, when they discovered that the Yushang Commercial Bank was holding auctions, there was a breath of Saint King Nineth Heaven sweeping over everyone at the auction from time to time.


    This allows those who have ideas in their hearts to obediently put away their ideas.


    Who dares to provoke the martial artist of the Saint King Nineth Heaven?


    In the southwest of Yuzhou, only the Spirit Sword Sect was able to exist in the imperial realm, and there were such masters in Yushang Commercial Bank, they would not dare to mess around.


    The martial artist of the Saint King Nineth Heaven is naturally Yue Fei arranged by Lu Feng.


    Just let him Yue Fei release his aura to frighten these people.


    As a result, the effect is still very good.


    Since then, the reputation of Yushang Commercial Bank in the southwest of Yuzhou will definitely rise, and the rest of the matter will only need to be handed over to Gu Ziyi. I believe it can be developed with her means.


    "Your Majesty, there are a total of 3,100 women participating in the draft in the Kingdom. There are currently 36 women with good physical appearance and good moral character in accordance with the palace selection rules. Your Majesty, whether all these 36 women enter the palace? ?"


    It has been seven or eight days since the auction. In the past few days, Yushang Commercial Bank has been gaining momentum and its prospects are very optimistic.


    The draft on the other side is coming to an end.


    After various investigations and selections, a total of 36 women met the imperial concubine selection requirements. Today, Xun Yu came to report this matter.


    "All thirty-six people enter the palace?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he shook his head and smiled: "If I really let these 36 women enter the palace, wouldn''t it be true that I have become a scumbag?"


    "Find a time, let me go and see in person, it''s enough to choose one or two people!"


    "My harem, not everyone can enter."


    Lu Feng believes that these 36 people are definitely beautiful women out of a million.


    He likes beautiful women, but it doesn''t mean that all 36 people will enter the palace.


    He wasn''t King Zhou, and he didn''t even want to create a Jiulin Meat Pond.


    "This����"


    Xun Yu was a little hesitant. For their courtiers, naturally they liked His Majesty''s harem concubines as many as possible.


    Only in this way can the royal family be guaranteed heirs, especially for the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the entire royal family, plus Hua Mulan and Qu Xi, there are only three people. It may be the smallest number of royal families in all the kingdoms in the mainland of Kyushu.


    They hope that all the 36 women will enter the palace and give birth to children for his Majesty, but Lu Feng does not want to be a stallion.


    "Okay, this is the decision, you go down and let someone arrange it." Lu Feng said.


    "Chen, follow the order."


    Xun Yu listened to the sacred order and stopped talking, and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After Xun Yu left, Lu Feng looked at the memorial with a smile on his face.


    This memorial is all about the agricultural situation in the kingdom, and there are no natural or man-made disasters. On the day of the autumn harvest, you can get a lot of military rations.


    At that time, the soldiers of the kingdom can be deployed to destroy the Bailan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "The autumn harvest day is worth looking forward to."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    After Xun Yu passed Lu Feng''s order, the palace ladies in the palace began to prepare. Not long after, all the 36 palace ladies who participated in the draft arrived here.


    Soon, Lu Feng came.


    It is impossible for Xun Yu and the others to come here because of their identity restrictions.


    "Slaves see your majesty."


    Under the leadership of the court lady, everyone here is kneeling on the ground.


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Everyone stood up.


    Many women are secretly looking at Lu Feng, looking at their emperor.


    When they had a large number of Lu Feng, Lu Feng was also watching them.


    In fact, regarding this kind of draft, in the palace, it should be the emperor''s mother, that is, the queen decided.


    Only Emperor Lu Feng is the only one in the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom, and there is no queen mother at all, so he alone can decide on these matters.


    The girls below know that His Majesty the Emperor is looking at them. Many people are secretly showing off and wanting Lu Feng to choose them and enter the palace as concubines.


    It''s just that for such a person, Lu Feng directly drew her a cross in his heart.


    He chooses a concubine, he chooses a concubine with talents and Shude, not a concubine.


    He didn''t want to be Li Xian, the worst emperor in the history of China. He was greened by his wife and killed by his daughter.


    If Li Xian finds a virtuous queen, he will definitely not end up like that.


    "what?"


    "Eldest Sun Wugou?"


    After taking a look, Lu Feng''s gaze focused on a person standing in the crowd. It was the last time she had seen Changsun Wuji''s sister, Changsun Wuguo.


    Tsk tsk, it seems that the father of Changsun Wuji really sent Changsun Wugu into the draft.


    There was a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. The moment he saw Wuguo, his grandson, he wanted her to be his concubine.


    However, there were too many wars on all sides, and he had forgotten the grandson Wugou, but he did not expect to see it among the 36 beautiful women today.


    Since it is here, it is naturally not to be missed.


    Lu Feng walked to the front of the grandson Wuku, and said with a smile: "Lady grandson, I miss you very much that day!"


    "See you..."


    Changsun Wugou''s face flushed, and he wanted to bow to salute, but Lu Feng supported her, staring at Changsun Wugou''s eyes, and said loudly: "In this draft, Changsun Wugou is headed. Seven days later, I will be in... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng suddenly frowned slightly, because at that moment, he felt a strange breath appearing.


    This breath is a bit different.


    "who is it?"

 Chapter 632： Stay or not! [Fifth more]

    Lu Feng''s gaze scanned the thirty-five beautiful ladies except the grandson Wugou.


    Because of the strange breath just now, it is absolutely impossible to be the grandson Wugou.


    These show girls, feeling Lu Feng''s gaze, thought that they were going to choose show girls to be concubines, all hoping to show their best side.


    But Lu Feng''s gaze did not stop on them.


    After watching for a while, suddenly, Lu Feng''s gaze moved and locked on a woman in a white palace dress.


    The woman is very beautiful, even if she is wrapped in a loose palace dress, she can still see her great figure.


    Rao is that Lu Feng has seen a lot of beauties, and I have to say that this is a woman with a great body and a beautiful appearance, especially her body, as if naturally with a cold, let people see , It is difficult to move away.


    At the first sight of her, Lu Feng was very sure that she had brought out the wonderful breath before.


    Although it was only a flash, Lu Feng remembered it.


    When Lu Feng looked at this woman, the woman also looked at her, with some inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on her.


    Soon, the information of exploration technique came back.


    Xue Nu: In the world of Qin Shi Mingyue, she was incidentally attached to Ran Min when the host summoned Ran Min.


    Strength: the emperor''s triple heaven (the current realm is the grandmaster''s fifth heaven)


    Loyalty: 50


    Identity setting: Snow Girl is the saint of the Ice and Snow Hall of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in the mainland of Kyushu, named Baixue.


    It turned out to be the Snow Girl!


    There was a look in Lu Feng''s eyes. He remembered that when he summoned Ran Min, the Snow Girl came out.


    At first, he thought about where the Snow Girl would appear, but he didn''t expect to see Snow Girl in the draft.


    However, what he values ??more now is the identity of Xue Nu.


    Saintess of the Ice and Snow Hall of the Hongbao Kingdom!


    Jin Yiwei had already found out some information about the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and handed it to Lu Feng, including news about the Ice and Snow Palace and the Saints of the Ice and Snow Palace.


    One of the most important points is that the Saintess of the Ice and Snow Palace will definitely become the queen of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in the future. This is the tradition of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and the Ice and Snow Palace.


    But now, the Snow Girl appeared in her own draft pick.


    Lu Feng wouldn''t think that this was because the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom wanted to arrange to come in and perform beauty tricks for herself. After all, even if they wanted to use beauty tricks, there was no need to send a saint over.


    Not to mention the strength of this saint is not weak, even if there are hidden means on her body, so that ordinary people can''t detect her strength, but who can say how long this kind of hiding can be controlled?


    At least in Lu Feng''s view, there are a hundred ways to conceal the true spirit of Xue Nu.


    The only possibility is that this Snow Girl is most likely the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom arranged to assassinate herself.


    After all, her strength is not weak, and if she is having **** and passion in the bed, the success rate of hands-on murder is still very high.


    "But why is her loyalty fifty?"


    Lu Feng looked at Snow Girl again, wondering in his heart.


    Having obtained the emperor system for so long, he also has some understanding of loyalty. The loyalty of a stranger is probably between 20 and 30, not an enemy or a friend.


    The average friend should be between thirty and fifty, and between sixty and seventy, basically they have a good opinion.


    When you go up to eighty, you are good friends, and when you go up, you start to be loyal.


    If it were a different woman, Lu Feng would not think that there was any problem with the loyalty of fifty, but this person was a snow girl, a woman who would kill herself almost invariably, had fifty points of loyalty to herself.


    This is really incredible!


    "interesting!"


    There was a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. This Snow Girl interested him very much.


    Zhang Sun Wugou saw Lu Feng''s gaze and Xue Girl, her eyes were also a little surprised. She thought she was very beautiful, but the woman in front of her was not beautiful at all.


    Moreover, there is a unique temperament on her body, even if she is seen by a woman, she does not deny that this temperament allows people to focus on her.


    At this time, Lu Feng had already stepped forward.


    Arriving in front of Xue Nu, Lu Feng asked, "What is your name?"


    Although the information was detected by the systematic detection technique, others did not know, Lu Feng still asked one more question, and at the same time, to avoid making Xue Nu feel that she had seen her identity.


    "In response to your Majesty''s words, the girl''s name is Xue Yun." Xue Nv replied in a low voice after giving a court ceremony.


    There is no problem with her etiquette, and she must have been trained before coming.


    "Xue Yun?"


    Lu Feng looked at it and said in his heart that it seemed that the Hongbao Kingdom had hidden the identity of Snow Girl, and this identity was probably true.


    But the person is fake, the real Xue Yun might have been killed by the people of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "I announce that in this draft, Sun Wugou, the leader of the draft, followed by Xue Yun, will be married as a noble concubine seven days later."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he looked at Xue Yun again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said in his heart, "Hongbao Kingdom, Hongbao Kingdom, I want to see what tricks you can make."


    After turning and leaving, the maid here immediately passed on Lu Feng''s sacred decree, and at the same time, the members of the Ministry of Rites began to prepare for the marrying of Your Majesty in seven days.


    Xun Yu also started arranging these unselected show girls to go home.


    In the imperial study room, Lu Feng handled political affairs here after leaving the place where he was drafted.


    Suddenly, the air in his room fluctuated, and he had just appeared here, and said respectfully: "Report to your Majesty that your subordinates have found out Xue Yun''s residence in Nanyan City, as well as those who followed Xue Yun to the capital. "


    "One of them is very suspicious. After he came, he never walked out of the residence."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    After returning, he immediately asked Zhen Gang to investigate this matter. He couldn''t let the people of the Hongbao Kingdom make small movements under his eyes.


    Looking at Zhen Gang, Lu Feng said lightly: "You six go there, no matter who that person is, bring me back."


    The draft has just ended, and the news has not spread throughout the capital yet.


    It is very likely that the person has not received the news, and Lu Feng needs to catch him before he leaves.


    Fortunately, on the day that every show girl enters the capital, there is a special female guard in Jinyi to monitor her secretly, so now they can determine where that person is so quickly.


    He just answered, immediately went down, and quickly left the palace with the five remaining six sword slaves.


    ...


    In a courtyard in Nanyan City, the startled salamander was standing in the pavilion. Behind him was a middle-aged man.


    "Did the draft results come out?" Jingyu asked lightly.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "I told your lord that I had sent someone to investigate before, but there is no news yet, but I believe that with the appearance of the saint, I will be selected by Lu Feng!"


    The startled salamander nodded, and was about to speak, suddenly frowned, looked up at the sky, his face solemn, and said solemnly: "Since it''s here, why hide your head and tail?"

 Chapter 633： Interesting ways to meet [sixth more]

    "Wow!"


    As soon as the startled salamander spoke, six people appeared in the void with swords.


    The six breaths are mixed into one, making people feel like a person!


    "Six sword slaves!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw it, and said, "Why did you find here?"


    Compared to middle-aged people who couldn''t believe that Liu Jian slave would find this place, the startled salamander didn''t have so much nonsense. He chuckled and said, "I really didn''t expect that I would be able to let the six swords by Lu Feng''s side. If the slave takes action, Lu Feng can look down on me."


    "Sir, we..."


    "puff!"


    The middle-aged man''s words were not finished yet, the sword light in the startled salamander''s hand flashed, and he cut off the middle-aged man''s head, and said indifferently: "I don''t know if you leaked your whereabouts, but you **** it!"


    After killing one person, Jingyu looked at the six sword slaves in the sky and said, "Are you going to go together?"


    "On your majesty''s holy order, arrest you and return to the palace!" The sword in Zhengang''s hands glowed with blue sword light.


    "Catch me? Ha ha, you guys are afraid it will not work!"


    The sound of the startled salamander fell, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    After the scared salamander was sent out by Lu Feng summoned by Xiaomeng, his realm was the peak of the Grand Master''s Ninth Heaven, followed by Lu Feng''s breakthrough to a small realm, and his strength reached the Holy King''s Fifth Heaven.


    But in the face of Six Sword Slaves, Shocked Salamander did not dare to challenge!


    As the number one master of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, he knew very well that the fighting power of the Six Sword Slaves was not spread, it was true and real.


    Leave very much!


    Therefore, he chose to escape immediately.


    But his figure just disappeared, a stream of water flowed out to the left of the compound, and a figure was directly shot back.


    The water cut appeared in the position just hit by the current, and the figure that was beaten back was the startled salamander.


    "Your Majesty wants us to arrest you and return to the palace, how can you go?" Xuan Shui stroked the Xuan Shui sword in his hand and said lightly.


    The scared salamander''s face became very solemn.


    It just seemed to be a simple escape and was beaten back, but in fact, he knew very well that his method of escape was already his most sophisticated method. He had used it in front of a warrior who was several levels higher than himself, and succeeded. Escape.


    But today, it was the old man whose eyes were covered by the black cloth. It was conceivable that these six sword slaves were indeed terrifying!


    "Do it!"


    Really shouted in a deep voice.


    The two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun, flashed, and the swords were unsheathed, and they took the thriller''s upper body straight.


    The thrilling salamander sword in the hands of the thrilling salamander immediately ran in front of him, blocking the attacks of the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun, and at the same time, the huge energy also repelled the figures of the two sisters.


    But before the startled salamander was happy, he saw an iron chain suddenly appeared in the hands of the two sisters who had just been beaten back, and they wanted to live in the startled salamander.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, a flash of sword light flashed across the scared salamander''s sword, and the chain was about to be cut.


    But before his sword light hit the iron chain, a strange long sword stood in front.


    Chaos shot.


    The Chaoshen Sword was in the hands of Chaoshen, attacking Fright Salamander frantically without leaving the slightest extra energy.


    For a time, the scared salamander, who was clearly above the chaos, was beaten back two steps.


    It was these two steps that the iron chains of the two sisters of Zhuan Po Mie Hun had been sealed.


    The startled salamander realized that something was wrong, and quickly backed away.


    But at this moment, a beam of light came from behind him, frightening him to change his shape in a hurry.


    The sprite had a sword out, and the two swords in his hand cooperated with Chaos God to attack the scared salamander frantically.


    The startled salamander was full of flaws at once, and it was difficult to parry under a panic.


    At the same time, Masayoshi''s attack also came.


    Zhen Gang''s swordsmanship did not change as much as the Chaoshen swordsmanship and the sprite swordsmanship, but opened and closed, attacking the face of the scared salamander.


    If it is a single fight alone, the horror will not be afraid of such an attack, but now there are the two sisters of the soul and soul, plus the chaos and the sprite, plus the attack of the real force, the horror instantly Retreat.


    There are countless flaws in the sword technique in his hand.


    With these flaws, the chains of Zhuanpu and Soul Destruction had already blocked him, and before he was struggling, he suddenly felt a pain in his dantian position.


    Looking down, blood flowed out of his dantian. The martial artist''s dantian was also broken in half, and the remaining half was on the verge of breaking.


    This was not an attack by the Zhuanpo Miexun sisters, nor was it an attack by Chaoshen Sprites, nor was it an attack by Zhengang.


    Looking up with difficulty, watching the old man whose eyes were covered by a black cloth cut off the water, the startled salamander murmured: "How is this possible? You... how did you do it?"


    Just now, he hadn''t seen the water break to make a move, but he was already seriously injured, and his dantian was on the verge of breaking.


    This is the result he had never thought of before!


    Duan Shui did not answer, the chains in the hands of Zhuan Po and Destroyed Soul had completely sealed the Thriller at this time.


    Soon, the six people disappeared and left here.


    Their task is to take the startled salamander back, and now it''s done.


    "Your Majesty, the six subordinates have brought back the Saint King master from the Hongbao Kingdom, and they are now detained in Jin Yiwei''s prison."


    In the royal study room of the imperial palace, really said respectfully.


    Lu Feng nodded, put down his memorial, and said, "Take me there!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Zhen Gang''s leadership, Lu Feng arrived at Jin Yiwei''s jail.


    Inside the forbidden cell, there was cold and cold everywhere, and the yin was very strong, as if there was a ghost king staying here.


    The cool breath exuding was enough to drive an ordinary warrior crazy.


    But as far as Lu Feng was concerned, he was not affected in any way, because he had the power of the emperor, and these cold and cold auras that could disturb the mind of the warrior were useless to him.


    Soon, Lu Feng arrived at the deepest cell in the forbidden cell.


    This place is a solid prison composed of Lu Feng who personally portrayed the ancient formation and the original prison some time ago. Even if a master of the emperor realm arrives, it cannot be opened without any time.


    Now, there is a person in the prison trapped on a tiger bench, his expression is painful, his breath is weak, but his breath of life is still strong enough to not die now.


    "Your Majesty, we found some information about him through some of his men, called Jingluo, the number one master of the Hongbao Kingdom." The sprite interrogating here walked over and said.


    "Frightened salamander?"


    When Lu Feng heard the name, he was taken aback and looked at the person in the cell in surprise.


    He still remembered that when he summoned Xiao Meng out last time, he had brought out this startled salamander.


    At that time, the strength of the scared salamander was the grandmaster Jiuzhongtian, but now it has become the existence of the holy king''s fifth heaven.


    It can be said that it is not weak anymore.


    Not long ago, Lu Feng thought about how much trouble these ancillary characters would cause him, but he didn''t want to. Today I saw the jailed salamander, and he was still in his Jinyiwei prison.


    "interesting!"


    Lu Feng stared at the startled salamander with some excitement in his eyes, because he knew that by killing the startled salamander, he could get another chance to summon!


    But before that, he still needs to get some information from Jingyu.


    "Go and ask him, what is the purpose of their Hongbao Kingdom, and whether there is a Spirit Sword Sect behind them." Lu Feng said to the ghost.

 Chapter 634： Hard mouth does not end well [first more]

    "Your Majesty, I have already pressed these questions, but the horror salamander will not disclose anything, only you said you want to see your Majesty."


    Sprite''s words were a little helpless, and it was the first time he met someone who could insist not to speak under his persecution methods.


    "Want to see me?"


    Lu Feng looked at the startled salamander in the prison, and said with a smile: "It''s kind of interesting, open the prison door."


    "Yes!"


    The startled salamander responded and immediately opened the prison door.


    Lu Feng walked in with a few people without water.


    They are all out of vigilance when the water is cut off. Once there is something wrong with the startled salamander, they will definitely kill the startled salamander as soon as possible.


    "You want to see me?"


    Lu Feng walked to the startled salamander and asked lightly.


    Lu Feng in the previous life had not had time to see the true face of the scared salamander in the world of Qin Shimingyue, but now this scared salamander looked justified.


    The appearance is not fierce, and even looks a little delicate, which may be why the startled salamander wears a mask, probably because he wants to make himself look fierce.


    Of course, this is just Lu Feng''s speculation. No one knows whether this is the case except for the startled salamander, and Lu Feng has no idea to ask more.


    The startled salamander tilted his head with difficulty, saw Lu Feng, gave a wry smile, and asked, "How did you find me?"


    "Anyone, don''t think about making any movement in our capital."


    Lu Feng faintly glanced at the startled salamander, and said, "You are quite smart. You have never left the compound since you have been in the capital for such a long time. You are alert enough, but unfortunately, it''s useless!"


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for seeing the Snow Girl in Xiu Nuo, Lu Feng would not have known that Jing Yang had already arrived in the capital.


    The identity of the startled salamander in the world of Qin Shimingyue has always been a mystery. It is enough to show that his ability to hide his identity is definitely not weak.


    When he arrived on the mainland of Kyushu, he also brought his ability.


    The hiding is deep enough, but no one can count it. Lu Feng has the system and detection skills. Through the snow girl, he found his existence.


    In the heart of the shocked salamander, if someone had told him this before, he would definitely sneer, because he was very confident in the means of hiding his body.


    But today, he has no such confidence at all.


    The Lu Feng in front of him was indeed caught.


    "Tell me, what is your plan for the Hongbao Kingdom? Is there a Spirit Sword Sect behind it?"


    Although Lu Feng''s heart was guessing, the Snow Girl was mostly here to assassinate herself, but that was after all guessing. It would be great if he could get some useful information from the startled salamander.


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    With some sarcasm in the eyes of Jingyu, he said, "I am not a hero, but I will not betray my loyal kingdom."


    "Do you think I won''t know if you don''t tell me?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "The Xue Yun in the palace is the Saint Baixue of your Ice and Snow Palace!"


    When the startled salamander heard this, his eyes suddenly narrowed. How did Lu Feng know the saint?


    Who leaked the news?


    Panic inevitably appeared in the heart of the startled salamander, because he felt that in front of Lu Feng, some of his own Rainbow Leopard Kingdom seemed to have no fig leaves.


    It was completely exposed to Lu Feng''s eyes.


    However, although there was panic in his heart, there was no extra look on the face of the scared salamander. Instead, he sneered and said: "What Xue Yun? I have never heard of it!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it, I don''t care."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Your Hongbao Kingdom is just a grasshopper after the autumn. It won''t be long before you jump. What I do now is just a needless struggle in my opinion."


    "Arrogant!"


    The scared salamander sneered and said: "Lu Feng, do you really think that your Nanyan Kingdom is invincible? I tell you, you have never seen the real fighting power of the Hongbao Kingdom. By then you..."


    "kill him!"


    Lu Feng didn''t go to listen to the startled salamander''s words, because he had no patience.


    He just wanted to see if he could get some useful news from the startled salamander, as if there was Spirit Sword Sect behind this incident.


    But thinking about it now, it doesn''t matter. Between the Nanyan Kingdom and the Spirit Sword Sect, only one can exist in the southwest of Yuzhou. It doesn''t matter whether the Spirit Sword Sect is behind it or not.


    Lu Feng''s order went down, and the two swords in the sprite''s hand flashed, glowing with cold light, and took the scared salamander''s neck.


    To tell the truth, Lu Feng wanted to kill the stunned salamander himself, but think about it, the stunned salamander has now been beaten by the six sword slaves and has lost their combat effectiveness, and he can''t get any experience points by himself, so there is no need.


    When the scared salamander saw the ghost, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately said: "Lu Feng, I have the news you want here. As long as you let me go, I will tell you."


    Seeing the ghost is really planning to kill himself, the scared salamander is still scared, not as he said, can die for the kingdom of his loyalty.


    Sprite paused, then turned to look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the startled salamander a few more times, shook his head slightly, and said, "If you didn''t speak hard just now, you might still have a chance, but now..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said coldly: "Kill!"


    "puff!"


    Sprite''s sword is very fast.


    The startled salamander''s head fell to the ground, and a lot of blood spurted from the headless body.


    In this gloomy jail, the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    "Ding, it was detected that the accompanying character was killed, and the host got a chance to summon."


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng didn''t stay in the forbidden prison much, and after the jailed salamander was killed, he left here with people.


    "Your Majesty, Shirayuki, do you want us..."


    I really just did a neck wipe.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, shook his head, and said, "Not for the time being."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng''s order, Zhen Gang and the others would not go against it, and immediately responded.


    But Lu Feng thought for a while, looked at the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun, and said: "You two are watching Bai Xue secretly. I want to see what this woman wants to do."


    If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s loyalty of 50 points when he used the exploration technique to probe the information of the Snow Girl during the day, he might have killed the Snow Girl directly now.


    But now, he is a little hesitant. The reason is simple. If Xue Nu is really here to assassinate herself, her loyalty to herself should be 0. Only in this way can it be logical.


    After all, it is impossible for an assassin to assassinate yourself, so you still have loyalty to yourself!


    "Yes!"


    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun responded and left immediately to watch Bai Xue.


    After Lu Feng returned to his imperial study room, he immediately turned on the system and looked at the summoning opportunity he had received, without intending to keep it.


    After all, summoning opportunities will not give birth.


    "System, start the summoning opportunity this time."

 Chapter 635： Snow girl blowing.xiao【second more】

    "Ding, the host is sure to start the summoning?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and get a Water Margin World Card."


    "Ok?"


    "Water Margin World Card?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that he actually summoned the Water Margin World Card this time.


    This is mostly the same as the Qin Shimingyue World Card, which means that his future summons will be able to summon the capable people in the Water Margin world.


    "That''s not bad."


    Lu Feng touched his chin, with a smile on his face. In the Water Margin, the hundred and eight heroes of Liangshan are still very good.


    Although I don''t know how their strength is in the entire history, everyone is an existence extolled by everyone, and it should not be weak.


    Soon, a card with the words "Water Margin" appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Lu Feng held it and threw a probing technique on it, and the information was quickly obtained.


    Water Margin World Card: After using it, the host can summon the capable people in the Water Margin world to help him fight the world.


    Incidental: After the initial activation, the host will randomly get a hero from the Water Margin world with a loyalty of 98 points.


    Limitation: None!


    "Not bad, but there are even bonuses."


    Nodding secretly, Lu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately activated the Water Margin World Card.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the Water Margin World Card and obtaining Wu Song, the traveler."


    "Wu Song?"


    Lu Feng came to the spirit. In his previous life, he admired this name for a long time. Among them, the story of Jingyanggang fighting a tiger was written in their primary school textbooks at that time.


    "Unexpectedly, I actually got Wu Song!"


    Lu Feng secretly delighted and clicked on Wu Song''s message.


    Wu Song: One of the 108 generals in Liangshan of the Water Margin, nicknamed Traveler.


    Realm: Peak of the Holy King (Suppressed by the system, the current realm is the pinnacle of the master.)


    Supernatural power: Alcoholic (in a drunk state, Wu Song��s combat effectiveness will be increased three times in a short time, and there is a chance to enter a violent state, and the realm is greatly improved)


    Loyalty: 98


    Identity setting: Wu Song was originally repaired for Yuzhou, so as to fight the injustice, offended a powerful man, and forced to flee to the southwest of Yuzhou. A few days ago, after hearing the news of the auction of Yushang Commercial Bank, he went to Nanyan City and later in Zhang. Called by Han, he joined the army and is currently training under Zhang Han.


    "That''s not bad."


    Lu Feng nodded, Wu Song''s information was okay in all aspects, especially his supernatural powers, his combat effectiveness tripled when he was drunk. No wonder he dared to fight tigers in Jingyanggang in his previous life.


    However, if you drink a little bit of alcohol when you conquer Fang La later, you may not end up losing your arm.


    Of course, this is just to think about it. In the army, it is basically impossible to get drunk.


    Wu Song''s supernatural power, when it comes to speaking, seemed a bit tasteless, it was a pity to discard it and it was boring to eat.


    However, the identity setting is very good. Now he is in his own hands, trained under Zhang Han, and with Wu Song''s ability, he should be reused.


    "I can look forward to it. In the days to come, Wu Song, the traveler, will be able to perform brilliantly."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, it was an unexpected gain today, but I should be grateful for the summoning opportunity that Jingyu sent.


    That horrified salamander can be regarded as useful to himself.


    ...


    In the palace, in a palace, Bai Xue is currently arranged to live here.


    Sitting at the window, Bai Xue, wearing a white palace dress, took out a Xiao in his hand and placed it beside his mouth.


    Soon, a beautiful music sounded.


    Haunted in the silent palace.


    Xiao Sheng was calm, but with a trace of suffering. If you listen carefully, you can even better tell that there is some sadness and despair in the depths of Xiao Sheng.


    It seems that I have no interest in the whole world, as if everything in the world is sad.


    Many palace ladies walked by and heard the voice of Xiao, and they didn''t stop their steps. They were addicted to the voice of Xiao, which aroused the sadness in their hearts.


    Secretly monitoring Bai Xue''s two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun, the moment they heard Xiao Sheng, their spirits were shocked, and they recalled what happened to them at home that day.


    Those who made them desperate, made them willing to become dead men who only knew the cold long sword.


    These, they have been unwilling to ring for a long time.


    This Xiao Sheng brought them back to that day.


    An originally warm family disappeared without a trace overnight, and the two of them flee desperately under the guard of their elders at home.


    They don''t know how long they have been running, they just know they can''t stop, they can''t stop.


    Until I met a retired female assassin and took them in.


    They beg the killer to teach them to kill, they want revenge.


    Seeing their outstanding talents, the killer taught them **** and how to kill. When they learned it, they also received the gift of the master, the Zhuan Soul Sword and the Soul Slaying Sword.


    But when they wanted to take revenge, they found that their enemy was so big that they could only look up.


    They were unwilling to hunt down the members of the enemy forces in secret. They were always careful, but they were still discovered. After a battle, the two were seriously injured. They thought they were going to die, but finally their master came.


    Using their lives to buy them time to escape, it also made them forget their hatred, find a place to live in seclusion, or find a good family to marry.


    It''s just that they only learned to kill, knowing nothing. In the end, they were seriously injured. I don''t know how long it took them to reach the Kingdom of Nanyan in a vague way, and they were saved by Lu Feng''s father.


    Knowing that this place is located in the border area of ??Yuzhou, I want to continue to spend the days in the future here, and in the end, he became the dead man of the royal family.


    At the same time, I bury the past things deepest in my heart, trying to forget all this.


    But today, under Bai Xue''s low voice, those things they thought they had forgotten long ago appeared again.


    In the dark, their faces kept changing, and the Soul Revolving Sword and Soul Extinguishing Sword in their hands went out of their sheaths but returned.


    I don��t know how many round trips.


    "Since there is something in my mind, why not tell me?"


    Just when they were almost out of control, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came into their ears, and at the same time, a wonderful deterrence spread into their hearts, causing them to startle and wake up from that state in an instant.


    "Subordinates, see..."


    When the two were about to salute Lu Feng, Lu Feng waved his hands and stopped the movements of the two sisters, saying: "Tell me about the things in your heart and see if I can solve them."


    The two sisters Zhuanpo Miehun looked at each other, but lowered their heads and said: "Your Majesty, the things in our two sisters'' hearts should have been forgotten long ago."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, looked at Zhuanpo and Deshun, and found that there was some resistance in their eyes. He didn''t know whether he was resisting telling himself what was in their hearts or resisting others.


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Since you don''t tell me, that''s fine. If I want to tell me in the future, I would also like to listen to you."


    Sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun glanced at Lu Feng gratefully, and responded in a low voice.

 Chapter 636： Why dont you kill me? [Third more]

    Lu Feng looked at the two sisters deeply.


    If it weren''t for him just passing here to Qu Xi''s bedroom, he heard the Xiao Sheng coming from inside and walked over to take a look, he still didn''t know what would happen to the two sisters.


    However, the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun did not want to say more. Lu Feng stopped asking them about the things in their hearts. Instead, he looked at the snow girl at the window of the palace and said lightly: "Do you think she is using magical powers or just Qu Xiao sound?"


    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun heard Lu Feng''s questioning, and they were all taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lu Fengcheng to ask them.


    But after thinking about it, he replied: "This is not a magical power, it''s just a piece of music, but this piece of music is not simple. It can evoke people''s thoughts and make people fall into sorrow involuntarily."


    "but����"


    Mie Hun groaned slightly, and said in a low voice: "I have heard that a player who can really use the music to arouse the emotions of others must have experienced these emotions himself."


    "As the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, Bai Xue has a noble status, how could he play such a sad song?"


    "Is it possible that she will experience any sad things?"


    "There are so many things in the world, who knows?" Lu Feng looked at Bai Xue at the window and whispered: "I am more and more interested in you."


    Bai Xue came to Nanyan Kingdom to participate in the draft, needless to say, 90% is to assassinate herself.


    But a woman holding her assassinated herself still had fifty points of loyalty to herself, and now she played such a sad tune again.


    Lu Feng was really curious, what exactly did this woman experience to be able to play such a sad song?


    With his stature slightly moving, Lu Feng took three consecutive steps into the air and reached the palace where Bai Xue was.


    At the moment Lu Feng appeared, there was obviously a pause in Baixue''s song, but this time the pause came quickly and went quickly.


    Bai Xue went on to play the piece she was going to play.


    That sad and desolate atmosphere still lingers in the bedroom, and, compared to before, it seems that it can also bring more sadness and make people more indulge in the tune.


    Even Lu Feng''s heart was affected at that moment, and there was a momentary trance in his spirit.


    However, with the emperor''s might, that kind of trance can only appear for a moment, and then disappear without a trace.


    However, Lu Feng''s face still changed as if being affected by a song, as if he had suffered a lot.


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, Bai Xue shot.


    When Xue Nu was just summoned by Lu Feng, her strength was only in the Nine Heavens, but with Lu Feng''s several level upgrades, Xue Nu''s strength was also increasing.


    Now, he has the strength of the Holy King Yizhong.


    The shot at that moment, the sword spirit is fierce, with a certain kill, to take Lu Feng''s life.


    Sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun secretly saw them and immediately drew their swords, but at this moment, a voice fell in their ears: "Let me solve it myself."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the two sisters felt at ease and stopped making moves.


    Xue Nu''s long sword was getting closer and closer to Lu Feng, and in a blink of an eye, it was already in front of Lu Feng''s neck, as if it could pierce Lu Feng''s neck and take his life in the next instant.


    Ordinarily, if her goal is achieved, Xue Nu should be happy.


    But in fact, Xue Nu''s eyes looked at Lu Feng with some sadness.


    "Your sword has no murderous aura. Do you really want to kill me?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng said suddenly.


    At the same time, Bai Xue felt that her long sword was being blocked, and when she looked again, Lu Feng stretched out her right hand, with her middle and index fingers close together, clamping Xue Nu''s long sword.


    Xue Nu was startled in her eyes, and quickly poured the true energy from her body into the sword.


    Hope to inspire Jian Mang and attack Lu Feng.


    But when her zhenqi was poured into the sword, a zhenqi that was larger and purer than hers poured in from her sharp sword.


    "Humph!"


    This infuriating energy almost dissipated Xue Nu''s innocent energy at the moment it collided with Xue Nu''s innocent energy.


    With a muffled snort, Xue Nu loosened the hilt of her sword with her right hand, and at the same time she took a few steps back quickly, with a trace of blood on her mouth.


    She had already suffered some injuries after the brief encounter with Lu Feng.


    "The soft sword, without the slightest murderous intent."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "If you go to be a killer, no one will hire you! I''m quite curious, why did the Hongbao Kingdom send you to kill me?"


    The strength of the Snow Girl is not weak, and there is a holy king!


    Although it was impossible for her to win a battle with Lu Feng, it was impossible for her to lose so quickly.


    But now, it was only a round to retreat, which is a bit abnormal.


    And Lu Feng could see that the reason why Xue Nu was so weak was not because of her realm, but because of her heart, she didn''t want to win at all, without the slightest murderous aura.


    What did the sword say just now, it''s completely reckless.


    If you can kill Lu Feng, you can kill it.


    This makes Lu Feng even more strange, the saint of the Ice and Snow Hall of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, shouldn''t be this way!


    "just kill me!"


    Xue Nu looked at Lu Feng and said lightly: "My mission has failed, I should die."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Are you begging to die?"


    Xue Nu didn''t speak, but closed her eyes, waiting for her action to kill herself.


    This makes Lu Feng even more strange. This Nima is unscientific!


    You are also a killer sent by the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom anyway. Can you have the temperament that a killer should have? Are you going to catch it? Tease me!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng looked around and said, "Do you want to ask for death? Then I will give you a ride!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng produced a suction force, and the sword that Snow Girl dropped to the ground was sucked by Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    The long sword uttered a sword sound, and Lu Feng''s figure flashed. When he reached Xue Nu, the long sword was placed directly in her neck.


    It''s like really killing the snow girl.


    Xue Nu felt the coldness on the sword, closed her eyes, waiting for death, and even a hint of relief appeared on her face.


    This made Lu Feng frowned slightly, which was totally wrong.


    What did the Snow Girl go through to show relief before death?


    This is too abnormal!


    But it''s a pity that, looking at the appearance of the snow girl, it is completely impossible to get any news from her.


    Lu Feng looked at it, and suddenly a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The long sword he was holding was slightly hard, and he used the sword body near the hilt to press against Xue Nu''s neck, he leaned forward, approached Xue Nu''s ear, and whispered. Said: "You came to kill me, you should have investigated me!"


    "Then you should also know that there are a lot of rumors outside saying that I am an adulteress. You! But you are an out-and-out beauty. Such a beauty falls into my hands. What''s the end?"

 Chapter 637： The day of rejoicing [fourth more]

    When Xue Nu heard Lu Feng''s words, her body trembled, her eyelashes trembling, as if she wanted to open her eyes, but she did not open them in the end.


    Yo, it''s pretty good!


    There is not much response to this?


    Lu Feng looked at Xue Nu, the evil smile at the corner of his mouth became more intense.


    "Ding."


    The long sword moved slightly, cutting the belt of the Xue Nu''s palace skirt, and the palace skirt fell to the ground.


    A beautiful carcass with pure whiteness and unevenness appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng watched, his breathing was a little short at that moment.


    The women around Lu Feng are all beauties, and Hua Mulan and Qu Xi are all big beauties out of a million.


    But now seeing Xue Nu''s body, he still has an impulse.


    "Shameless!"


    Xue Nu opened her eyes, looked at Lu Feng in disgust, and quickly released the true qi in her body, forming a layer of white gas around her body, blocking Lu Feng''s gaze.


    "Shameless?"


    Lu Feng laughed while listening, shook his head, and said, "Are you stupid?"


    "Does the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom know that your strength can''t kill me head-on? The only chance is to be in bed. After we have a relationship, when the body is exhausted, that is your best chance to kill me."


    "You said, should I give you such a chance?"


    With that, Lu Feng stretched out his left hand to touch her beautiful carcass.


    Xue Nu''s body trembled and she was about to evade, but Lu Feng''s speed was faster, pressing on her fragrant shoulders, her body leaned forward, chuckled, and said: "Why? You have the courage to assassinate me, but Don''t you have the guts to face what is bound to happen?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    Xue Nu closed her eyes again, as if she had accepted this fate.


    Lu Feng found it very boring. She was planning to molest the Snow Girl. Anyway, she is also a big beauty, which should be interesting.


    In the end, this snow girl looked like an iceman, without much reaction, and was dull.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and approached Xue Nu''s lower abdomen.


    Xue Nu''s body trembled and she wailed in her heart. Is this my destiny?


    Resist?


    There was no such word in her mind.


    Since she was sent to Nanyan Kingdom by her beloved master as a tool, her heart has been completely cold.


    Alive?


    death?


    It doesn''t make any sense to her.


    Isn''t the thing that I have to face now that day, after my most beloved Master decides, it must be the thing that I have to face?


    Thinking of this, two lines of tears flowed from Xue Nu''s eyes.


    At the same time, she also felt Lu Feng''s fiery hand on her lower abdomen, and her heart trembled slightly.


    No matter how desperate she was in life, she was still a woman, the eldest daughter of Huanghua, without personnel.


    Now, feeling Lu Feng''s hand, she still has an unexplainable feeling in her heart.


    And Lu Feng also felt the smooth skin, and his heart shook, almost couldn''t help but do something.


    Fortunately, he can control himself.


    With a movement of the true energy in the body, it entered into the snow girl, forming a strange seal, which was sealed in the snow girl''s dantian.


    Xue Nu''s deep innocence disappeared instantly without a trace.


    "You...what did you do to me?"


    Xue Nu suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Lu Feng, her expression a little flustered.


    She is a martial artist, and Zhen Qi is very important to her, and it can even be said that she is the only relying on which she can feel a little safe.


    But now, she could no longer feel the existence of true qi, and her heart panicked instantly.


    "I won''t kill you, because you are a big beauty, I can''t bear it."


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything hypocritically, but directly confided in his own voice, saying: "I want to get you, a beautiful woman, but I want to be a person with flesh and blood and a soul instead of a''dead''."


    "It''s just that, in the palace, do you think I will make you a saint king-level warrior, or a warrior who once wanted to kill me with true energy?"


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng suddenly approached Xue Nu��s ear and chuckled: ��However, I admire your Hongbao Kingdom, the dignified saint, the future queen of the kingdom. I will send it out after I say it. I have to say, very Be bold!"


    "It''s just that I don''t know how long their courage can support the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom? Three months? Six months? Or one year?"


    "Haha!"


    Lu Feng laughed and turned and walked outside the palace.


    "You... Are you going to mobilize troops against the Hongbao Kingdom?" Xue Nu asked while looking at Lu Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    The figure pauses slightly, turning his head to look at the Snow Girl, Lu Feng smiled and said: "The Hongbao Kingdom has attacked me. I don''t mean to say how can I be called to come and not to be indecent?"


    Xue Nu gritted her teeth, she wanted to say something, but in the end she gave a wry smile in her heart. Why did she worry about this?


    After leaving the Hongbao Kingdom, he has no relationship with the Hongbao Kingdom anymore. What does the life and death of the Hongbao Kingdom have to do with me?


    What can you do?


    "From today, you will be my concubine Xue, seven days later, it will be the time of canonization."


    Lu Feng looked at Xue Nu and said a word, then laughed in a low voice: "When the time comes, I don''t want you to have a bitter face!"


    When Xue Nu heard it, she was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand. Her identity was already very clear. She was an assassin. Why didn''t Lu Feng kill herself, but also canonize herself as a concubine?


    What is Lu Feng''s idea?


    After thinking about it, Xue Nu really didn''t understand Lu Feng''s meaning, so she stopped thinking about it.


    Looking up at the palace where she was, and feeling the unavailable true energy in her body, Xue Nu muttered, "I will really live in this palace in the future?"


    After Lu Feng walked out of Xue Nv''s dormitory, he looked at the court lady outside and said coldly: "Take care of Concubine Xue, I don''t want anything bad to happen!"


    "Slaves follow the order!"


    Many palace ladies hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    Now Xue Nu''s true energy is completely blocked by him, she is an ordinary person, not the palace ladies are warriors, Lu Feng doesn''t want the palace ladies to bully the concubine in his harem.


    Such a situation has not never happened, especially a veteran palace lady who relied on her qualifications to bully some concubines who had just entered the palace.


    In the history of the Nanyan Kingdom, such a thing happened. Although the court lady died miserably in the end, it is also true that the concubine was bullied.


    Although, it is very unlikely that such a thing will happen in Lu Feng''s harem. After all, there are only a few concubines in him. There is nothing to say coldly, and it is not certain whether the maids have the courage.


    But vaccinations are still needed.


    A reminder to these palace ladies, lest they end up unhappy.


    As for Xue Nu, Lu Feng did not intend to kill her at the beginning, because Xue Nu had never intended to kill herself.


    Although it is strange, it is indeed the case.

 Chapter 638： It’s March in a blink of an eye [fifth more]

    Lu Feng felt that Xue Nu must have experienced something, and these things he wanted to know, secretly, Jin Yiwei had gone to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom to inquire about this matter and figure out what was going on.


    In addition, Lu Feng had to admit that he was reluctant to kill such a great beauty.


    In his previous life, he still liked the role of Xue Nv. In this life, he has the opportunity to be able to get it, so naturally he cannot miss it.


    Not to mention and he said to kill himself without any intent to kill, and there is no need for him to really kill her.


    A few days later, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom fell into joy again.


    Their new imperial concubine, the entire city is shrouded in joy.


    However, taking a concubine and marrying a queen is completely different, and the etiquette is also different.


    The ceremony ended early, and Lu Feng accompanied the minister to a banquet, and the ceremony was basically over.


    At night, Lu Feng did not go to the bedroom of Changsun Wugou, nor did he go to the bedroom of Xue Nu, but instead went to the bedroom of Mulan.


    "His Majesty?"


    Hua Mulan, who was about to go to bed, saw Lu Feng''s arrival and was startled, and said, "Your Majesty, today is your big day of joy, why don''t you go with your two younger sisters?"


    According to the rules, today''s Lu Feng should indeed go to Changsun Wugu or Xuenu.


    Hua Mulan didn''t understand why Lu Feng had come to herself.


    Lu Feng smiled, walked over to put out his arm around Hua Mulan, and smiled: "What? I can''t come to my Mulan on the day of rejoicing?"


    "Of course it can." Hua Mulan whispered, her eyes full of joy.


    No woman would want her husband to have many wives, even if it is normal for a capable man in the mainland of Kyushu to have three wives and four concubines, it is inevitable that women will have some thoughts in their hearts.


    Only as the queen of Nanyan Kingdom, Hua Mulan understood very well that a jealous queen was definitely not the queen that Nanyan Kingdom needed.


    Therefore, she did not think about it, and it was clear that Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the three thousand beauties in the harem were normal.


    But to her surprise, Lu Feng went to her bedroom tonight.


    She understands that your majesty is telling her that your majesty is not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old.


    This makes Mulan very excited.


    So that this evening, in a certain way, I was also very excited.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, according to memorials from various places, this year''s harvest will be even better than we previously expected."


    In the imperial study room, Xun Yu and Jia Xu were standing in front of Lu Feng to report.


    Three months have passed since Lu Feng��s concubine last time, and now it��s almost time for the autumn harvest.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at them, and said: "Okay, pass the order to the lord of each county and city. This matter is not sloppy. It must be arranged properly."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu and Jia Xu both responded immediately.


    "In addition, how is the army training situation?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Jia Xu.


    "Report to Your Majesty that under the training of General Gaoshun, the 100,000 camp has already possessed quite good combat effectiveness, enough to exert great combat effectiveness."


    "The other millions of recruits, under the training of General Lianpo, General Meng Tian, ??General Yue Fei, and General Zhang Liao, are just like elite soldiers. I believe that they will never be disappointed on the battlefield."


    After a short pause, Jia Xu continued: "In addition, there are millions of cavalry trained by the three generals Beiguan Ranmin, Lu Bu, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing. Each of them has different training methods and different military combat styles. , But there is one thing in common. The cavalry under their command is very powerful."


    "it is good!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, all this is good news.


    Especially the one hundred thousand camp, which he sees as the existence that he will compete with the Liyang Changhen army in the future. Under Gao Shun��s training, coupled with the production of Ou Yezi and his subordinates, the one hundred thousand camp uses Zhan Kai is also all successfully built and has been worn by the trapped camp.


    Now, Ou Yezi and the others are continuing to build Zhan Kai, preparing to wear the loyal iron cavalry under Lu Bu''s command.


    At present, Lu Bu''s new and cutting-edge cavalry is going to use the previous one, the loyal cavalry.


    Lu Feng is also very affectionate for this name. If he hadn''t had these 100,000 loyal horsemen, Lu Feng would have become a handful of loess.


    "Where is Lu Ban? Has his new warship been built?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Xun Yu.


    Lu Ban had arrived in Nanyan Kingdom two months ago, and Lu Feng personally met him.


    Because of the personal reception of Lu Feng, the emperor, Lu Ban was directly loyal.


    After all, he has traveled through many kingdoms and has not been reused. Only here is Lu Feng, who was summoned by the emperor when he first arrived. One can imagine how excited he was.


    In addition, Lu Ban''s loyalty directly reached 98 points, which was exactly the same as Wu Song''s loyalty, but it made Lu Feng happy for a long time.


    He thought it would be difficult to want this master craftsman''s allegiance, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    After Lu Feng met with Lu Ban, he realized that Lu Ban��s abilities were not just as simple as historical records. Over the years, in order to obtain the important tasks of various kingdoms, he researched various military combat equipment, although in the end, he did not get reused because he had no access.


    But his ability is too much stronger, far surpassing that of Lu Ban in history.


    Luban once studied warships specifically for a kingdom with many waters, hoping to make these warships in Yuzhou exert greater combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that no one behind him supports him, causing him to have only theoretical knowledge and no practical experience.


    When he arrived at Lu Feng, he knew how useful the navy would be in the next war, so he immediately gave Xun Yu an order to give Luban all the support he needed.


    It''s been two months now, there should be some results.


    Xun Yu heard this, with a smile on his face, and said, "Your Majesty, the heavenly ministers got the news a few days ago. Luban''s new warship is about to be completed. It is estimated that it will be launched in about ten days, and the ministers will surely be able to launch it in about ten days. Report the news as soon as possible."


    Lu Feng nodded. Although it was still a bit slow, he wasn''t too anxious.


    Because Zhou Yu hasn''t arrived yet.


    In the system''s information, it is said that Zhou Yu will succeed in the establishment of the Kingdom Academy, and now the Kingdom Academy is only a few steps away from the final success, and it is very fast.


    It is estimated that when the battleship on Luban''s side comes out, the Kingdom Academy will be almost settled, and by then, Zhou Yu should be almost there.


    The time is basically no problem.


    After confirming the news, Lu Feng also had a smile on his face, and murmured: "Next, after the autumn harvest, the army will show off again!"


    The enemy Lufeng of the Bailan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom has not forgotten, especially the Hongbao Kingdom, actually sent a snow girl to assassinate him, although he eventually became his concubine, but this hatred must be reported.


    ...


    Almost at the same time, Dong Zhuo and his generals were looking at Li Ru and Hou Junji standing below with an unkind look at Dong Zhuo''s general residence in Bailan City!

 Chapter 639： Binggui speed [sixth more]

    "Li Ru, you said three months ago that you could give the general a big victory from the Nanyan Kingdom. Today is the three-month deadline. Where is the big victory in your mouth?"


    A general under Dong Zhuo looked at Li Ru and shouted sharply.


    Dong Zhuo also stared at Li Ru with a cold face. During these three months, Li Ru had indeed demonstrated his ability. With his help, Dong Zhuo made the Bailan Kingdom''s southwestern two lines better.


    But the three-month period is not chaotic. It is the key to whether he can get the support of Spirit Sword Sect. If Li Ru dares to lie to him, he dare to kill Li Ru directly.


    Li Ru faced Dong Zhuo and the generals under Dong Zhuo''s bad eyes, smiled faintly, and said: "Don''t worry about generals, today I have brought a strategy to win."


    With a movement of his hand, a map appeared in his hand. Li Ru used the true energy in his body to control the map to float in the void, pointed a point, and said, "General, please look here."


    "Orange Mountain?"


    Dong Zhuo frowned as he watched.


    The place Li Ru pointed to was called Orange Mountain, which was the boundary between the Bailan Kingdom and the 13th county of Ziyang. According to the information that Dong Zhuo received, the reason why Yue Fei was able to avoid Shen Zhengwen��s navy and enter Neiyang county last time, It is through this orange mountain.


    Therefore, now Dong Zhuo looks at this Orange Mountain but doesn''t have much favor.


    But having said that, if it were not for Yue Fei to attack Neiyang County, he would not be able to control the military and political power of the Southwestern and Southwestern Bailan Kingdom.


    Looking at Li Ru now, Dong Zhuo asked: "The Jushan Mountain is dangerous, and the army is not easy to pass. Is it possible that you want to attack the 13th county of Ziyang from here?"


    "exactly!"


    Li Ru chuckled lightly and said, "Orange Mountain is dangerous, and the army is not easy to pass through, but these are all aimed at ordinary troops. I heard that there is a powerful army named Flying Bear Army under the general. Fighting long distances."


    "And Orange Mountain can allow Yue Fei to pass with 200,000 troops. Is it possible that the general feels that his flying bear army cannot pass?"


    Dong Zhuo frowned. He did indeed have a powerful army called the Flying Bear Army. Most of the people in this army were desperadoes, and it took him a lot of effort to form it.


    Originally, I planned to use some special channels to form cavalry and act on some of his plans. However, because of the rapid development of the following aspects, Xiyi City was taken away by the Nanyan Kingdom, and he needed to go to Jinshui to buy horses. Kingdom, as a result, the Flying Bear Army is only infantry, and it has not been able to become cavalry.


    But even so, the combat effectiveness is still the strongest under his command, not one of them.


    And there are a hundred thousand people!


    However, Dong Zhuo was hesitant to go to the Orange Mountain with the army of one hundred thousand flying bears, where demons and beasts were rampant.


    The most important thing is that after passing Orange Mountain and entering the 13th county of Ziyang, it will be the territory of an enemy country, and it will be very difficult for the subsequent army to support it.


    This is the biggest reason for Dong Zhuo''s hesitation.


    Li Ru noticed Dong Zhuo''s hesitation and said, "There are two reasons why his subordinates need three months as a buffer."


    "The first one is to find out clearly the defensive arrangement of Ziyang 13th county after passing Orange Mountain."


    "And now, the city of Ziyang 13 County on the side of Orange Mountain is called Lingfeng City. It is not a big city. It is just a medium-sized city where many warriors gather. And because it is not located on the border line, the army only has Less than five thousand people."


    "If we attack with a hundred thousand flying bear army, we will win!"


    "The second reason is that at the present time, just before the autumn harvest, in less than ten days, the crops of Ziyang 13th County will begin to be harvested. If we take Lingfeng City at this time, we will be able to obtain a large amount of grain and grass nearby. There is no need to worry about the subsequent supply of grain and grass."


    "So, we will win!"


    "Huh, it sounds good!"


    A general heard this and snorted coldly, and said: "The Flying Bear Army is powerful, and it��s really not a problem to cross a small orange mountain, but what about afterwards? If Lingfeng City is taken, the 100,000 Flying Bear Army will face the entire Ziyang 13 The army of the county!"


    "If we want to send troops to support, we only have to take the route of Orange Mountain, but other armies are inferior to the Flying Bear Army, and cannot pass through the Orange Mountain at all. In other words, the Flying Bear Army will be left alone and helpless.


    "At that time, the hundred thousand flying bear army will be more ill-fortuned, you will bear the consequences?"


    "No!"


    Li Ru shook his head and said: "The flying bear army is the key to victory, but it is not all. We still need to mobilize across the board."


    Pointing to the map, Li Ruxian said of Neiyang County, saying: "The general can place 300,000 Imperial Guards outside Neiyang County and confront Neiyang County here."


    "Neiyang County is very important to the Nanyan Kingdom, and it can even be said to be the core area of ??the Nanyan Kingdom''s future operations. They will not let Neiyang County be lost."


    "Therefore, Yue Fei will definitely guard Neiyang County with a large army, and even Lu Feng will send a part of the elite soldiers of Ziyang 13 County to assist Yue Fei in guarding Neiyang County."


    "At this time, the general will dispatch a large army to Xiyi City. It is best to mobilize all the troops in his hand. At that time, the general of Xiyi City Master Meng Tian must lead the army to guard Xiyi City, because Xiyi City Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the gate on our side is not as good as the gate on the 13th county of Ziyang."


    "As long as our army is big enough, Meng Tian dare not let the army in his hand disperse. This is when the Flying Bear Army is dispatched. They can immediately walk to Orange Mountain and go to Lingfeng City after the two sides move out. ."


    Pointing at the map, Li Ru placed his finger on Hukou Pass and said solemnly: "It takes less than a day and a half to reach Hukou Pass from Lingfeng City. After we take Lingfeng City, we will directly attack Hukou Pass and wait until we win Hukou Pass. , We have all the initiative on the battlefield."


    "At that time, even if the Nanyan Kingdom wants to send troops to support, it will have to pass through Hukou Pass. In Chi County, because of the war, the people of Nanyan Kingdom are not willing to continue to be there, so there is no food supply. We could rely on the supply from the rear, we broke the Hukou Pass, and even the supply from the rear of Meng Tian''s army."


    "With the food and grass reserves in Xiyi City, it is already the limit to support the army''s food for one month, and one month is not enough for the Nanyan Kingdom to mobilize a large number of troops to attack Hukou Pass. If there are fewer troops, Hukou Pass is easy to defend. Attack, with the fighting power of the flying bear army, there is no problem in defending!"


    "At that time, we will win!"


    After speaking, Li Ru slightly bowed his hand and said: "General, this is my plan. I wonder if the general thinks it is feasible or not?"


    In fact, Li Ru''s question is unnecessary.


    Because Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up after Li Ru finished talking about his plan.

 Chapter 640： Faintly bad feeling [seventh more]

    To be able to become the general of the Bailan Kingdom, although Dong Zhuo''s talent is not top-notch, he is not stupid, as long as he thinks about it, he can understand the purpose of Li Ru''s strategy.


    Four words: scream!


    The difference is that this''Shengdong'' threatened two places in Neiyang County and Xiyicheng, and then the Xiongjun route of the Flying Bear Army was the key to victory.


    In this case, there is no possibility of failure!


    Even if the enemy��s chiefs, generals and advisers have their own tricks, it is absolutely impossible to count him. Dong Zhuo dared to discharge the army and take the road of Orange Mountain. This is also thanks to Dong Zhuo��s army of flying bear army, otherwise even if he has such a strategy, It is also impossible to display.


    Taking a deep look at Li Ru, Dong Zhuo realized very clearly that the young man in front of him would definitely become an indispensable part of his dominance.


    With him, he must be able to get twice the result with half the effort!


    Taking a deep breath, Dong Zhuo stood up, walked to Li Ru in person, pressed his shoulder, and said loudly: "The power of Wen Yu is no less than that of Nanyan Kingdom Lu Feng��s Xunyu Jia Xun, and Wen Yu is there. It would definitely be able to achieve a hegemony!"


    "From today onwards, Wenyou is the first person under Dong Zhuo''s command. Besides me, you will listen to Wenyou!"


    The generals under Dong Zhuo had a lot of dissatisfaction, but there was nothing to say. They all knew that Li Ru''s strategy was perfect.


    Ever since, one by one responded loudly.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo is quite good at buying people''s hearts. He does not first adopt Li Ru''s strategy, but completely determines Li Ru''s status.


    Li Ru was also a little excited in his heart. If it weren''t for the deepness of Li Rucheng''s mansion, he might have to kneel down and be loyal immediately.


    However, now Li Ru is also grateful.


    Dong Zhuo was very satisfied with the sight, nodded, and said: "Wenyou''s strategy is very good. Everyone acted according to Wenyou''s strategy, and immediately began to transfer troops to Neiyang County and Xiyi City, putting pressure on Yue Fei and Meng Tian. !"


    "Yes!"


    The generals under Dong Zhuo immediately responded loudly, and then went down and began to deploy troops, acting in accordance with Li Ru''s strategy.


    After these generals left, Dong Zhuo looked at Li Ru and asked with a smile: "Wenyou, in your opinion, who should be the leading general of the Flying Bear Army?"


    "This person must be a powerful general, and he must be proficient in marching and fighting and defending the city."


    Li Ru bowed slightly and said, "Subordinates think that my good friend Hou Junji is very suitable for this position."


    "His strength is not weak, he has the realm of a holy king, and he himself is very proficient in the matters of marching and fighting. His ability is not weak in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. He is assigned to lead the Flying Bear Army to attack Lingfeng City. ,easy!"


    "The subordinates will accompany the general in Bailan City to take control of the overall situation, and wait for the good news at that time!"


    Li Ru''s words were very sleek, allowing Dong Zhuo to dispel his worries, because the Flying Bear Army is the strongest army under Dong Zhuo, and it is unavoidable that Dong Zhuo will have some worries in his heart when handed over to a Hou Junji who has just joined the camp soon.


    But after Li Ru��s remarks, Dong Zhuo had no worries, because Li Ru was still by his side, and Hou Junji and Li Ru had a very good relationship. It was impossible to abandon Li Ru and take the flying bear army to another place. The place to go.


    Immediately, he also agreed, and handed the Flying Bear Army to Hou Junji so that he could lead this battle.


    After Li Ru got the result he wanted, he quit and left with Hou Junji.


    "Wen You, have you forgotten a very important point in your previous words?"


    Walking out of the General''s Mansion, Hou Junji looked at Li Ru and said, "If Lu Feng immediately sends a large army to support us when we increase our troops to Neiyang County and Xiyi City, will we still have time to capture Lingfeng City and Hukou Pass? "


    "Lu Feng doesn''t have the energy to send elite soldiers!"


    With a cold smile on Li Ru��s face, he said, ��I��ve already sent someone to the Hongbao Kingdom to find an old deceased Li��s family. When he acts on our side, he will immediately inform the Emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom and let the Hongbao Kingdom be here. Nanxiang Road will deploy heavy troops, and Lu Feng will not have the mind to deploy troops immediately."


    "The deterrence of the Leopard Army of the Hongbao Kingdom is absolutely top in the southwest of Yuzhou. It can''t be stopped just by relying on a veteran Lianpo!"


    Hou Junji suddenly realized, nodded immediately, and understood Li Ru''s calculations.


    He not only calculated Neiyang County and Xiyi City, but also calculated the Nanxiang Road of the Hongbao Kingdom. However, the Nanyan Kingdom will face a two-line battle again. It is indeed difficult to have an army to support Ziyang 13 County. .


    After understanding, Hou Junji gave Li Ru a thumbs up.


    At the same time, I felt good for Lu Feng. If Lu Feng knew what Li Ru was capable of, he would not know if he would kill the Li family.


    After Dong Zhuo''s order went down, the army immediately moved on.


    Had it not been for Dong Zhuo to take advantage of this time to recruit a large number of troops, it would not be enough for the army to increase the number of troops between these two lines. Of course, the most important thing is to thank Li Xian.


    Before Li Xian had brought more than two million troops from the northern line to this side, now, more than two million troops have become the basic army under Dong Zhuo.


    At the same time, Jin Yiwei, who had long been lurking on the southwestern lines of the Hongbao Kingdom, noticed the movement of the Bailan Kingdom''s army, and immediately passed the news through the teleportation array.


    In Lu Feng''s imperial study room, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji were all there.


    The reason is because of the news from Jin Yiwei today that General Dong Zhuo of the Bailan Kingdom has sent troops!


    And the number of troops used turned out to be more than four million, a huge number!


    "Everyone knows the situation, let''s talk about it, how to solve it." Lu Feng smiled and looked at his five great counselors, without any worried expression on his face.


    "On the two fronts, it seems that Neiyang County has only 300,000 troops, but Neiyang County is not far from Bailan City. The army can support it at any time. Compared with Xiyi City, this side is more dangerous."


    "It seems that Dong Zhuo, the newcomer Li Ru, is very unusual! Somewhat capable." Changsun Wuji looked at the intelligence and said aloud.


    The news that Li Ru joined Dong Zhuo''s subordinate, Jin Yiwei has long been investigating and learning.


    When he got the news, Lu Feng was surprised. He thought that Li Ru would go to the Hongbao Kingdom or the Jinshui Kingdom, but he did not expect Dong Zhuo''s staff.


    After all, the strength of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom far exceeded the current Bailan Kingdom.


    What''s more interesting is that Dong Zhuo and Li Ru were in the same boat in the previous life, and they are in the same boat in this life. I have to say that this is very interesting.


    "Neiyang County and Xiyi City seem to be facing a crisis. In fact, General Mengtian guards Xiyi City and Yue Fei guards Neiyang County. These two lines seem to be crisis, but in fact they are not dangerous."


    "Now, I am more worried about the Hongbao Kingdom!"


    Jia Xu''s face was more solemn, and said: "Or, it is the Hongbao Kingdom borrowed from Tao!"

 Chapter 641： Competition is a good thing [first more]

    "Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Guo Jia took the conversation, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wen Ruo is worried about the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "This matter is very abnormal. Your Majesty killed Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. It is said that the Spirit Sword Sect should have retaliated long ago, but he hasn''t moved. The character that must be reported!"


    "And the actions of General Dong Zhuo of the Bailan Kingdom are also very strange. He should understand very well that it is impossible for the army in his hand to take Neiyang County or Xiyi City, but he still sent troops."


    "I suspect that there is a certain possibility that the Spirit Sword Sect is pushing behind."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Jia Xugong said: "Your Majesty, if the Spirit Sword Sect is really pushing behind, there is no doubt that this time it is definitely not just the Bailan Kingdom or the Hongbao Kingdom, it is very likely they Another powerful kingdom under his control will join the battle."


    "Zonglan Kingdom!"


    Xun Yu''s face also looked a little solemn.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Zonglan Kingdom was one of the two kingdoms controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect. It was south of Yuzhou, or in the south of Yuzhou, very close to the Lingjian Mountain where the Spirit Sword Sect was located.


    In addition, Zonglan Kingdom''s army''s combat effectiveness is also ranked first in the southwest of Yuzhou, and this is still a situation in which some troops in Zonglan Kingdom have not yet demonstrated their combat effectiveness.


    There is no doubt that the Zonglan Kingdom is the most powerful kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Moreover, they are located in the east of the Jinshui Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom to the northeast. There is a big river that completely connects the Hongbao Kingdom and the Zonglan Kingdom. By water, they can pass through the Hongbao Kingdom and then attack the Nanyan Kingdom. .


    The premise is that the Hongbao Kingdom will give way.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom will definitely give way. They know very well that if the Nanyan Kingdom is not destroyed, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom will definitely be destroyed.


    If Zonglan Kingdom joined the battle, it would not be good news for Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because Zonglan Kingdom''s naval forces are also the top platoon in Yuzhou, if naval forces attacked, Lu Feng didn''t think Shen Zhengwen''s naval forces could stop it.


    And Zhou Yu hasn''t arrived yet, and the new warships haven''t been put into battle. The fighting power of the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom may be similar to that of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Facing the navy of Zonglan Kingdom, nine out of ten will be defeated!


    "The minister is not surprised that Zonglan Kingdom will join the battle."


    When Lu Feng was a little worried, Liu Ji said.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng stared at Liu Ji and said, "Berwen has a peaceful opinion?"


    Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Changsun Wuji all stared at Liu Ji, wanting to hear his opinion.


    Liu Ji smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, the determination of the Spirit Sword Sect to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom is true. His Majesty killed Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. This kind of hatred is no less than killing his father. Enmity."


    "But during this time, the Spirit Sword Sect has not moved. There is no doubt that they are planning a decision that can completely destroy the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Under this circumstance, the Spirit Sword Sect will never act rashly, because our spy from Jinyiwei in the Jinshui Kingdom has not received any news that the Jinshui Kingdom has moved troops."


    "In this case, it proves that the Jinshui Kingdom is currently standing still, and the Jinshui Kingdom is an affiliated kingdom of the Spirit Sword Sect. If they don''t do anything, it means that the Spirit Sword Sect has no action."


    "If the Spirit Sword Sect really wants to take action against the Nanyan Kingdom, it is impossible for the two kingdoms under Yuzhou''s southwestern army to be among the top combatants in combat effectiveness."


    "Therefore, now that the Jinshui Kingdom army has not moved, there must be no problem with the Spirit Sword Sect in this matter. It is most likely that Dong Zhuo and the others have some calculations."


    Liu Ji''s words made Xun Yu and the others startled. That''s right, there was no news from the Jinshui Kingdom spies, which meant that the Jinshui Kingdom army had not moved.


    The Jinshui Kingdom represents the movements of the Spirit Sword Sect, he hasn''t moved, and the Spirit Sword Sect definitely has no movements.


    Xun Yu and Jia Xu laughed bitterly, and said, "We are short of knowledge."


    "It''s not that your knowledge is short, it''s just that you choose a different angle to see the problem."


    Lu Feng shook his head at this time, and said: "You know that the Spirit Sword Sect is the biggest goal of the Nanyan Kingdom now. Coupled with the encirclement of the Three Kingdoms, when the Bailan Kingdom moves troops, naturally he will think of the Spirit Sword Sect. There is no problem; and when you all thought about the conspiracy of the Spirit Sword Sect, Bowen knew that if there was any conspiracy, the four of you would be able to figure it out. So he thought of a larger scope and thought of the Golden Water Kingdom, so he could have this. Some insights."


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Liu Ji said respectfully immediately.


    At the same time, I also admired Lu Feng in my heart and saw his thoughts through.


    Since ancient times, Wu Wu has no first writing and no second!


    Although Xun Yu and Jia Xu and others were officials in the same court, there was no contradiction between them, but as a literati and counselor, Liu Ji naturally wanted to show it.


    When Jia Xu and others were talking about the Spirit Sword Sect''s conspiracy, he didn''t mention this again, because he knew that it would be the same again, and it was no better than what they thought.


    Therefore, he deliberately took his thoughts farther, thinking of Jinshui Kingdom, so he could have some speculations.


    When Jia Xu heard this, they suddenly realized that, at the same time, they smiled bitterly. Although His Majesty said that he chose different angles from the problem, he understood in their hearts that Liu Ji chose the right angle.


    At the same time, let them remember in their hearts that they can''t look at a problem rigidly next time.


    Looking at his counselors, Lu Feng could also guess what they thought, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, if they could compete secretly between them, it would be good for him as an emperor.


    Only competition can make their abilities stand out stronger, and all kinds of brilliant strategies can come out. This is a good thing for him to fight the world.


    Anyway, he can know their loyalty, and he is not worried about becoming vicious competition in this kind of competition.


    At this time, he looked at them and said: "This matter may not have been mixed in the Spirit Sword Sect, but as Berwen said, the Spirit Sword Sect has not moved for a long time. There must be some conspiracy. The kingdom must be at a disadvantage. For this, go down and think about it, think about it as much as possible, and be prepared!"


    "Yes!"


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng stood up, took out a map, pointed to the Bailan Kingdom on it, and said coldly: "Since the Bailan Kingdom has started this time, then we can''t just sit there, just take advantage of this good opportunity to destroy it. With the Bailan Kingdom, count the old and new hatred together!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    The five strategists responded in unison, with chills in their words. The last time the Three Kingdoms was encircled, they still remembered fresh. This time it was a good opportunity for revenge.


    "In addition, let Lian Po and Yue Fei pass on. They must guard Neiyang County and Nanxiang Road. If they are lost, come see you!"

 Chapter 642： Contend for [second more]

    Neiyang County is the core of Nanyan Kingdom''s follow-up operations and cannot be lost!


    Nanxiang Road is the throat fortress of the Hongbao Kingdom. As long as it is pinched here, it is impossible for the Hongbao Kingdom to march north to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    There is absolutely no problem with Yue Fei and Lian Po guarding these two places separately, but Lu Feng has to put pressure on them and absolutely can''t let them relax.


    It''s about the kingdom, once it gets loose, it is very likely to be destroyed!


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu''s face was solemn, and he immediately responded, and later he would arrange for someone to pass orders to the two Yue Fei Lianpo.


    "In addition, it''s really wrong for the Bailan Kingdom to act alone. Therefore, I decided to go to the court and order Lv Bu to lead the loyal iron cavalry."


    "Ling Gao Shun led the camp to go out with me. In this battle, the Bailan Kingdom must be defeated in one fell swoop, and victory must be won." Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, the five strategists immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After Jia Xu and his party left, Lu Feng whispered: "In this action of the Bailan Kingdom, the Hongbao Kingdom will act like this. Now it''s up to Lianpo to withstand the pressure."


    "However, regardless of Bailan Kingdom''s actions, there is no need for me to think of any more excuses for revenge, just send troops to attack!"


    Lu Feng has not forgotten that the main mission: Endless Endlessness Phase 2 has already started.


    Revenge: Destroy the Aoxiang Kingdom, Bailan Kingdom, and Hongbao Kingdom and occupy all of their land area.


    Once occupied and the task is completed, the rewards are still very rich.


    Now that the Aoxiang Kingdom has been destroyed, it is the turn of the Hongbao Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom.


    One day later, Lu Feng took Gao Shun and Jia Xu Liu Ji as his military commander. He rushed to Yunhai City by water and then to Xiyi City.


    This way the marching speed will be much faster.


    At the same time, Lu Bu quickly rushed to Xiyi City with 200,000 loyal iron knights to support Meng Tian.


    On the Neiyang side, Lu Feng did not increase his troops, because there were still two hundred thousand naval forces in Shen Zhengwen, plus Lu Feng ordered Yue Fei to recruit and train in Neiyang County, which was enough to stabilize the situation.


    At present, Xiyi City is the key place.


    Lu Feng intends to use Xiyi City as a breakthrough point to invade the hinterland of the Bailan Kingdom and completely destroy the Bailan Kingdom.


    ...


    The Hongbao Kingdom, above the court.


    Li Shanyi stood in the center and looked at the Emperor Lan Taohong of the Hongbao Kingdom sitting above, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, General Dong Zhuo of the Bailan Kingdom has received news that they have restrained Nan Yan in Neiyang County and Xiyi City. At least half of the kingdom��s forces requested the Hongbao Kingdom to use naval forces to attack the hinterland of the Nanyan Kingdom through the plains and rivers."


    "At present, the new 200,000 sailors of the Nanyan Kingdom of Neiyang County will temporarily guard Neiyang County for Yue Fei. There will be very few blockades on the plains and rivers. If our navy forces are dispatched, there is a high probability that they will be able to attack the Nanyan Kingdom. Hinterland."


    "Therefore, the minister thought that our Hongbao Kingdom can send troops to cooperate with the Bailan Kingdom and completely take down the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    After the last defeat in Pingguang City, Li Shanyi was released back. With his influence in the Hongbao Kingdom, Emperor Lan Taohong put all his sins on the generals who surrendered, and did not punish Li Shanyi.


    However, Li Shanyi has not been reused anymore, just in the court hall, up and down, like a puppet.


    But today, Li Shanyi got a chance, because one of his deceased��s sons, Li Ru, came news that the Bailan Kingdom had begun to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and only the Hongbao Kingdom��s cooperation was needed to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The strategy has already been explained. The Bailan Kingdom��s frontal restraint can ensure that there is no army on the plains and rivers that can stop the Hongbao Kingdom��s navy. At this time, the Hongbao Kingdom will attack Wanhe City in the Nanyan Kingdom. Wanhe City is equivalent to cutting off the connection between the Nanyan Kingdom and the 13th county of Ziyang.


    Basically control the initiative of the war.


    Li Shanyi was not a fool, and I knew this was a good opportunity. As long as there is no block from the Nanyan Kingdom''s large army in the area of ??Pingyuan River, the Hongbao Kingdom''s navy will surely be able to win Wanhe City by surprise!


    Therefore, when he was in Shang Dynasty today, he immediately mentioned it.


    just����


    "Huh, Li Shanyi, what you said is nice, the kingdom''s navy is only less than 300,000, and the number is not large. It is an important support for the kingdom to stabilize the waters."


    "If your strategy fails, the kingdom''s only 300,000 navy forces will be lost. Then, facing Lu Feng''s 200,000 navy forces in Neiyang County, what can we do to stop them?"


    "Could it be that we should let them call?"


    The minister who spoke was named Nie Yajie. In the Hongbao Kingdom, he was in complete opposition to Li Shanyi''s family, and he would compete with each other on weekdays and would never give in.


    After Li Shanyi''s accident, he seized every opportunity to suppress Li Shanyi, but it was a pity that the lean camel was bigger than the horse and was of little use, but it restricted the development of Li Shanyi''s family.


    Now, Li Shanyi must not be allowed to develop again.


    Lan Taohong frowned.


    To be honest, he was very moved by Li Shanyi''s proposal.


    Having suffered so many losses in the Nanyan Kingdom, it was useless to send the saint of the Ice and Snow Palace of his own kingdom to the assassination.


    In this situation, he wanted to kill the Nanyan Kingdom and let out a bad breath.


    But when he heard Nie Yajie''s words, he hesitated again.


    The Hongbao Kingdom is a kingdom dominated by infantry. There are not many cavalry and naval forces. If these 300,000 naval forces are lost, then it is really nothing to do when facing the 200,000 naval forces in Neiyang County. nothing.


    "Your Majesty, the minister dare to use his own life guarantee, this battle will definitely win!"


    Li Shanyi knelt on the ground with a thump, and said loudly: "If you can''t win, the minister is willing to apologize!"


    "Self-decision? If three hundred thousand naval forces are lost, what is the use of self-decision?"


    Or just now Nie Yajie spoke and said coldly: "You Li Shanyi killed millions of soldiers and killed Huangquan last time. Today, are you going to kill the water army of the Kingdom of Huangquan again?"


    "You... you don''t want to spit people! My Li Shanyi Center works for the kingdom, and everything I do is for the kingdom..."


    "For the kingdom?"


    Nie Yajie snorted coldly, and said, "You will kill millions of soldiers in Pingguang City for the sake of the kingdom. Are you alone?"


    "In my opinion, it is simply you colluding with the Nanyan Kingdom and killing millions of troops, or how could you come back alive?"


    "shut up!"


    "Nie Yajie, my Li Shanyi center is a country, and I have never had a double heart. You can slander me!" Li Shan trembled vigorously.


    "Never have two hearts? Then how do you explain that the millions of troops are over and you are back alone?" Nie Yajie said coldly.


    "I����"


    "I����"


    Li Shanyi wanted to explain, but just opened his mouth several times and knew how to explain it.


    "enough!"

 Chapter 643： Guo Jias far-reaching plan! [Third more]

    Lan Taohong, who was sitting on the dragon chair, stared at Li Shanyi and Nie Yajie with a cold face, and shouted, "Isn''t your main hall a vegetable market?"


    Li Shanyi and Nie Yajie both rushed to confess the crime and did not dare to say more.


    But they all looked at Lan Taohong carefully. They knew very well that when Lan Taohong said this, he must have made a decision about this time in his heart.


    Sure enough, Lan Taohong looked at them, pondered a little, and said, "Li Shanyi, your proposal is very good, but it does not meet the national conditions of the kingdom!"


    "The Hongbao Kingdom is dominated by infantry, and our battles should be infantry. The 300,000 navy is the only force to defend against the navy of Neiyang County. We must not use it without authorization. Therefore, we must not do this."


    When Nie Yajie heard this, he was immediately happy, and looked at Li Shanyi with a smile, wanting to turn over by this incident? How would my Nie Yajie make you stand up?


    Li Shanyi couldn''t care about Nie Yajie''s eyes at this time. His face changed drastically and he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this is a great opportunity for the Hongbao Kingdom. We..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lan Taohong snorted coldly, and said, "The only opportunity for the Hongbao Kingdom comes from the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "The fact that the Spirit Sword Sect did not push it secretly means that it was the sole action of the Bailan Kingdom. They want to fight the Nanyan Kingdom to find death. You want our Hongbao Kingdom to follow?"


    "It''s just nonsense!"


    Looking at Li Shanyi coldly, Lan Taohong said: "At present, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom will only be able to join it after the Spirit Sword Sect has completely dealt with the Nanyan Kingdom. The rest of the time, it can only be defensive. The Yan Kingdom came from Nanxiang Road!"


    "and also����"


    After a pause, Lan Taohong stared at Li Shanyi, and said, "I gave you the Li family a lot of face last time, Li Shanyi, don''t challenge my patience."


    Li Shanyi suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart, and now he understands Guo Jia''s intention to release himself.


    Millions of troops were killed, and he was the only military division who returned alive. Even if the emperor did not pursue it, his words would have no weight, and he could even make his opponent compete with him.


    In the end, it was the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom that caused the damage!


    "Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengxiao, you not only won, you also won my life, Li Shanyi!"


    "You...you **** it!"


    Li Shanyi wailed in his heart, how did the little emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom find a top adviser like Guo Jia to do something for him? Every step of the way, no one missed!


    Why would such advisors willingly submit to Lu Feng''s command?


    Li Shanyi can''t figure it out!


    But very helpless, he can see through Guo Jia''s intentions now, but there is no way.


    Is it possible to let him commit suicide in order to kill Mingzhi?


    impossible!


    The current Li Shanyi will no longer do anything for the Hongbao Kingdom to make it clear.


    Looking at Lan Taohong on the dragon chair again, Li Shanyi let out a long sigh, bowed to take his orders, and turned to leave the court.


    The back figure at that moment seemed to be dozens of years old!


    Lan Taohong ignored Li Shanyi who had left, and continued to discuss with the ministers of the DPRK and the Central Government, discussing how they should cooperate when the Spirit Sword Sect attacked the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In Nanyan City, Xun Yu and Guo Jia are sitting opposite each other.


    "Fengxiao, are you not worried that the Hongbao Kingdom will send troops?" Xun Yu looked at his friend and asked with a smile.


    Guo Jia did not refute, nodded, and said: "Jin Yiwei has investigated and found that Li Ru and Li Shanyi are distant relatives, and this time Bailan Kingdom''s actions were suggested by Li Ru to Dong Zhuo, and the Hongbao Kingdom will definitely need troops from the Hongbao Kingdom. "


    "With the relationship between Li Ru and Li Shanyi, Li Ru will definitely go to Li Shanyi, but now Li Shanyi has lost a newcomer in the Hongbao Kingdom because of what happened last time. No matter how good Li Ru''s strategy is, Li Shanyi cannot let Hong The people of the Leopard Kingdom sent troops."


    "Therefore, the enemy facing the kingdom this time is very likely to be the Bailan Kingdom!"


    "Bong Xiao, Feng Xiao, you are so calculating, even I have to say admiration." Xun Yu gave Guo Jia a thumbs up and smiled: "The reason why you wanted to let Li Shanyi go back before was afraid that It''s today!"


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "I let Li Shanyi go back. The main reason is because Li Shanyi is a smart man. If he is in the court of the Hongbao Kingdom, he will be able to guess what we are going to do. And he can think of everything other people in the Hongbao Kingdom can think of, and he will definitely report it to their emperor at that time."


    "But because of what happened in Pingguang City, he has lost his trust. What he said will not have much effect. Just like this time, if Li Ru does not go to Li Shanyi, he will go to another person to report. In this matter, maybe the Hongbao Kingdom will send troops, which can put some pressure on the kingdom."


    "But unfortunately, he found Li Shanyi, which means that all his strategies are useless!"


    When Xun Yu heard it, he sighed softly in his heart. This good friend of his was indeed amazing, and he planned step by step to use Li Shanyi''s greatest effect.


    Believe that Li Shanyi knows this, he will definitely be vomiting blood!


    Even if he knows it, there is no way to change it, unless he commits suicide to kill Mingzhi, or he will not be able to get any trust from Lan Taohong of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom!


    "Fengxiao, fortunately I recommended you to your majesty and made you a courtier of your majesty. Or, if you are an enemy, you must be a difficult enemy." Xun Yu looked at Guo Jia and said.


    "No."


    Guo Jia shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty, whether it is you, Wen Ruo, Bo Wen and the eldest grandson Wuji, are not ordinary people, and they will never be under me. If I were the enemy, I would have you. Such a difficult opponent feels tricky."


    "Fortunately, we are ministers in the same court!"


    "Haha."


    Xun Yu laughed, and said nothing more.


    Counselors at their level not only know their opponents, but also see their own abilities clearly.


    ...


    In Xiyi City.


    Standing on the city wall, Meng Tian frowned, looking at the army under the Bailan Kingdom under the banner of Dong Zhuo.


    It has been ten days since the Bailan Kingdom mobilized troops!


    For ten days, more than two million troops were stationed in Xiyi City, but they had never attacked.


    "General, what exactly does Dong Zhuo want to do? He stationed more than two million troops and had no intention to attack. Could it be that he brought the army for sightseeing?" Yu Chigong stood beside Meng Tian, ??looking at the army under the city wall with a full face Doubts.


    Qin Qiong next to him also nodded and said: "This is really abnormal. The Bailan Kingdom''s army has been here for two million soldiers for three days, but it still has no intention to attack. It is really strange."

 Chapter 644： Give up Lingfeng City? [Fourth more]

    Meng Tian didn''t speak, but he was also puzzled.


    The Bailan Kingdom has garrisoned two million soldiers in Xiyi City for a few days, and has not attacked, which made Meng Tian puzzled.


    You know, Meng Tian''s initial plan was to directly lead the army out when the Bailan Kingdom army attacked, and he had confidence in the elite soldiers under his command.


    But now that the army of the Bailan Kingdom has not moved, he is also uncertain in his heart. If he rushes out, he may fall into Dong Zhuo''s trap.


    At present, I dare not send troops at all!


    Moreover, it was heard that the Bailan Kingdom army in Neiyang County was like this. They were stationed outside and had not attacked, as if they were waiting for something.


    Slightly pondering, Meng Tian asked: "Has the follow-up grain arrived?"


    "Report to the general, General Meng Yi is complicated to **** the grain and grass, and walks along the waterway. Now it is time to reach Lingfeng City, and it will be a few days before Xiyi City." Qin Qiong said.


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "As long as the grain and grass arrive, we will have no worries. We can spend time with the people of the Bailan Kingdom. When your Majesty and the Prime Minister arrive, they will definitely be able to see through the enemy''s arrangement at a glance."


    Qin Qiong and Wei Chigong also nodded.


    Now they don''t have any good solutions, and they are taboo to attack without knowing the intention of the enemy.


    You can only wait until your majesty arrives, and your majesty decides everything.


    In Bailan City, Li Ru hurriedly found Dong Zhuo.


    "Admiral, why didn''t the army of Xiyicheng launch an attack?"


    Li Ru looked at Dong Zhuo and asked directly.


    He thought that everything would go smoothly according to his own arrangements, but he just learned that Xiyi City and Neiyang County''s army were only garrisoning troops there, not attacking at all.


    How does this work?


    The five great counselors under the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom Lu Feng are all top counselors and very powerful. Even if Li Ru thinks he is strong, he dare not say that he is comparable to the five great counselors under Lu Feng.


    Dong Zhuo''s army is out, not attacking, can''t the five great advisers think of anything?


    It''s impossible!


    Now Dong Zhuo''s behavior is equivalent to tearing up all Li Ru''s plans from the surface of the cover and placing them in the eyes of the five great counselors under Lu Feng''s hands. Isn''t this looking for death?


    If Li Ru himself were the main general, he would definitely cut off the idiot Dong Zhuo without hesitation.


    But now, Dong Zhuo is his general.


    Helpless Li Ru could only run over to see Dong Zhuo.


    "Haha, Wenyou don''t have to worry about it. When Hou Junji takes the Feixiong Army to the Hukou Pass, Mengtian''s army in Xiyi City will definitely have the military spirit. Then, will our attack be easier and faster?" Dong Zhuo didn''t realize yet. His behavior has almost shattered Li Ru''s plan.


    "Admiral, you are confused!"


    Li Ru looked anxious and said: "If we just garrison troops outside of Xiyi City without attacking at all, the five great counselors under Lu Feng will definitely realize that something is wrong, and they must be able to think of Orange Mountain by then, and the additional troops will be in Lingfeng City. The flying bear army led by Hou Junji is all over!"


    Originally, Dong Zhuo was still a little unhappy when he heard what Li Ru said in front of him, but when he heard what was behind, his face changed and he realized that something was wrong, and said anxiously: "The general will now give orders to let the army outside Xiyi City attack. !"


    "It had to be so." Li Ru sighed.


    Dong Zhuo hurriedly sent the army outside Xiyi City to attack.


    Li Ru looked at him with bitterness in his heart. It seemed that he was the one who looked up to Dong Zhuo, and this person could never become a hegemon.


    "Oh, it seems that I have to prepare for the future, but Hou Junji..."


    "Ugh!"


    "Bless yourself!"


    Li Ru was also very helpless. Dong Zhuo''s arrangement basically failed his plan. Now it''s up to Lu Feng''s counselor when he can think of Jushan.


    Once it is thought, the 100,000 Feixiong Jun and Hou Junji will be finished.


    ...


    In Yunhai City, Lu Feng had already brought Jia Xu Gaoshun, and 100,000 camps.


    At the same time, they also received the battle report from Yue Fei and Meng Tian, ??and the enemy troops were in front of them, but they just did not attack.


    "Your Majesty, this shouldn''t be!"


    In the city lord''s mansion, Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng and immediately said: "The general of the Bailan Kingdom, Dong Zhuo, has spent so much effort, it is absolutely impossible to just behave, they will definitely have other purposes."


    Lu Feng also nodded, Dong Zhuo made such a big movement, it is absolutely impossible to just behave, it must be meaningful.


    He turned his head and looked at Jia Xu and Liu Ji who had been staring at the map of the 13th county of Ziyang, and asked: "Wenhe, Bowen, have you come up with anything?"


    Since arriving at Yunhai City, after receiving the battle reports from both sides, the two have been staring at the map, looking for all possibilities.


    "Orange Mountain!"


    Just after Lu Feng''s words fell silent, Jia Xu and Liu Ji suddenly said in unison.


    "Orange Mountain?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and looked at the map.


    He saw the location of Orange Mountain, which was the boundary mountain between the 13th county of Ziyang and the Bailan Kingdom.


    "Wen and Bowen, what do you mean by Orange Mountain? Is it possible that the army of the Bailan Kingdom can pass through Orange Mountain and attack the 13th county of Ziyang?" Lu Feng asked Jia Xu and Liu Ji.


    "Your Majesty, this possibility is extremely high!"


    Jia Xu''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "Although the terrain of Orange Mountain is steep, it is difficult for ordinary troops to pass, but if it is an elite infantry, under the leadership of a powerful warrior, it can definitely pass through Orange Mountain."


    "The reason why General Yue Fei was able to avoid Shen Zhengwen''s 200,000 navy forces to take Neiyang County was because he took the road of Orange Mountain with the army."


    "If Dong Zhuo sends someone to go this way, it is very likely to come."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji nodded and said, "Combining with Dong Zhuo''s current arrangements, it must have been the same idea as General Yue Fei before, wanting to cross Orange Mountain and attack the abdomen of Ziyang 13th County."


    Lu Feng''s expression also became serious. He looked at the map and said solemnly: "After the Orange Mountain, Lingfeng City will definitely be the enemy''s target. Only when Lingfeng City is taken can they have a place to stay."


    "Gao Shun, immediately send orders to the army around Lingfeng City to reinforce Lingfeng City!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    When Gao Shun was about to go down, Jia Xu immediately said, "Your Majesty, no!"


    "Why not?" Lu Feng frowned.


    "Dong Zhuoruo really arranged for people to cross the Orange Mountain as we guessed. It must be the flying bear army, the precious army in his hand. This army has a very good fighting capacity. If it is faced by an ordinary army, it is difficult to resist, and it will only cause casualties. ."


    "Lingfeng City is short, unable to defend against the city, and there are not too many troops around Lingfeng City. If a large number of troops are damaged in Lingfeng City, the Flying Bear Army will be able to drive straight in and attack the hinterland. At that time, we want to destroy this Flying Bear. The army will be very difficult."


    "If the guard soldiers in the surrounding city are not moved, it is impossible for the Flying Bear Army to drive straight into it."


    "Therefore, the minister thought that the troops from the surrounding cities could not be used to reinforce Lingfeng City. Instead, General Gao personally led the camp and rushed to Lingfeng City. With the marching speed of the camp, it only took less than a day and a half from Yunhai City to Lingfeng City. Enough support."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he frowned, looked at Jia Xu, and said solemnly: "Wenhe, are you trying to make me give up Lingfeng City?"

 Chapter 645： Nowhere! [First more]

    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "Li Ru''s plan to let people go to Orange Mountain and attack Lingfeng City at the risk of the army being infested by monsters proves that his plan this time is definitely not easy!"


    Pointing to the map, Jia Xu said: "Go to Lingfeng City, and then to Hukou Pass, where you can get there in less than two days. Meng Tian''s army is on the front line of Xiyi City, and Hukou Pass has fewer than 1,000 defenders."


    "If there are elite soldiers attacking Hukou Pass, at least two or three hours will be able to win Hukou Pass!"


    "And once Hukou Pass is taken, it means that all the territories east of Ziyang 13th County and Chi County are completely separated, and Chi County, because of the perennial warfare, there are very few people there and there is not enough food. Cannot provide food for the army."


    "As long as this elite flying bear army in Li Ru''s strategy occupies the Hukou Pass, with the natural dangers of the Hukou Pass, it is more than enough to defend against the attack from the army from the headquarters of the Nanyan Kingdom or against the back attack by the general Mengtian Xiyicheng army. Said that persisting for a month is not a problem."


    "And in a month, the army in Xiyi City has not had much food and grass. If Li Ru sent people to spread rumors that there is no food and grass in the army, even if General Meng Tian is powerful, he will not be able to suppress the army of more than two million."


    "At that time, Dong Zhuo will again lead an army to attack Xiyi City, Xiyi City is in danger!"


    "Your Majesty, at present, we must solve the flying bear army. We can only give up Lingfeng City and exchange space for time until the trapped camp led by your majesty arrives. At that time, with the combat power of the trapped camp, we will destroy this flying bear army. More than enough."


    "The Flying Bear Army wants to win the Hukou Pass, and there is not enough time to slaughter the city. Therefore, it is okay to temporarily give up Lingfeng City!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he didn''t answer immediately, but fell into silence.


    Jia Xu said very well. If all the city defenders from Lingfeng City to Hukou Pass were gathered together and then wiped out by the Flying Bear Army, then the Flying Bear Army would be able to directly take down the Hukou Pass. The role of.


    As for Hukou Pass, even if he sent someone to pass the order, the army could not feel Hukou Pass without three or five days.


    It is absolutely impossible to defend Hukou Pass by relying solely on the defenders of Hukou Pass.


    "The minister thought that we must never give up Lingfeng City!"


    Liu Ji, who had been silent for a while, said.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Feng stared at Liu Ji.


    "Your Majesty, the city from Lingfeng City to Hukou Pass is big or small, and all the people add up to hundreds of thousands. Now the kingdom has won the 13th county of Ziyang not long. If we come to the enemy, we will give up. Once these cities are used to spread the word, it is very likely that it will affect the hearts of the people in the 13th county of Ziyang and the 12th county of Aoxiang."


    "At that time, it will be more difficult to clean up, so the minister thought that Lingfengcheng must not give up!"


    Liu Ji''s face was heavy and he said loudly.


    Lu Feng frowned immediately, and Jia Xu said that he would give up, and he would be able to destroy the Flying Bear Army in a very short period of time with his army, thus destroying Dong Zhuo''s hope.


    Can be regarded as a solution to the current troubles.


    Liu Ji did not give up, but he considered the long-term stability of the people.


    In terms of meaning, it is naturally more important that Liu Ji mentioned.


    However, if you don''t solve the current troubles, what can you talk about in the future?


    Once the Hukou Pass is lost, Meng Tian��s two million-plus army will not have a large rear, and the whole battle will be passive. At that time, the people''s will? What about people''s support?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Feng had a decision in his heart. He glanced at Jia Xu, but found that Jia Xu''s face was as usual. Obviously, he had guessed his decision.


    "Berwin''s thoughts are far-reaching and commendable, but in the current situation, we can''t help but think too far."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "If this flying bear army cannot be resolved, whether it is for the 13th county of Ziyang, the two million army of Mengtian in Xiyi City, or even the entire kingdom, it will be like a sting in the throat."


    "The Flying Bear Army must be dealt with!"


    Liu Ji was silent when he heard it. He also knew that the other party was more important, but as a counselor, he had to tell the possible consequences of any decision.


    This is what a counselor should do!


    "Listen to the order, and immediately send orders to all cities from Lingfeng City to Hukouguan to prepare them for defense."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to pass the order.


    Lu Feng also brought Gao Shun with him, leading the 100,000 trapped camp to send troops, and he was going to Lingfeng City.


    It��s just that Jia Xu walked over with a face full of anxiousness, and said anxiously in front of Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, the minister was reported by a spy before, and Meng Yi led the grain transport army to Lingfeng City three days ago. You have to go through Lingfeng City to Hukou Pass, and then to Xiyi City! At the speed of the army of food transport, it should be close to Lingfeng City by now."


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was startled and shouted: "The grain transport army has always been inside the 13th county of Ziyang. Why do they go to Lingfeng City today?"


    Lingfeng City is a relatively remote area in the 13th county of Ziyang, and it is logically impossible for the grain transport army to go there.


    Jia Xu hurriedly said: "Because Dong Zhuo has stationed more than two million troops in Xiyi City, Meng Yi is worried about the army''s grain and grass, so he will take the grain transport army to Lingfeng City."


    "Because the journey from Lingfeng City to Hukou Pass is smooth, and it takes less than a day and a half from the hinterland of Ziyang 13th County to Hukou Pass."


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly.


    He didn''t count Meng Yi''s change of course.


    Although, no wonder Meng Yi for this incident, after all, he didn''t know that the enemy would cross Orange Mountain and attack Lingfeng City.


    But in the current situation, Meng Yi brought the grain transport army to Lingfeng City. Once this batch of grain and grass fell into the hands of the flying bear army, it would not only provide them with grain and grass for several months, but also make the Xiyi City army reduce its grain and grass reserves. It is impossible to stay in Xiyi City for long, there will be no food for at most ten days.


    Even if the Flying Bear Army does not occupy Hukou Pass, it only needs to destroy this batch of grain and grass, which is enough for the Xiyicheng army to drink a pot.


    Because there are still more than ten geniuses until the autumn harvest time, and the new grain and grass have not yet been available, it will take at least a month before the harvest is ready to be sent to Xiyi City.


    This month was enough time for Dong Zhuo to lead his troops to defeat Meng Tian''s army without food and grass.


    With a gloomy expression, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and immediately ordered: "The city lord who ordered Lingfeng City to Hukou Pass, immediately lead his troops to Lingfeng City. Never let the grain and grass be destroyed, let alone let it fall into the hands of Fei Xiong Army. ."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu also knew the seriousness of this matter, and immediately went down and used Jin Yiwei''s fastest speed to send orders.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun again and shouted: "Gao Shun, you immediately select three thousand soldiers with high martial arts and fast paces from the trapped camp, and follow me as the first marcher and rush to Lingfeng City in the shortest time. !"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun immediately went down to select soldiers.

 Chapter 646： The army has arrived! [Second more]

    "Liu Ji."


    "The minister is here."


    "After I and Gao Shun leave, you must take the rest of the camp and rush to Lingfeng City in the shortest time to support the battle!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    He intends to take a step forward with Gao Shun''s three thousand martial arts and high-strength soldiers from the camp to guard Lingfeng City and stop the Fei Xiong Army from attacking it.


    He himself is confident that he can bring the three thousand camps to Lingfeng City in a very short time to support Lingfeng City.


    However, three thousand people against the elite flying bear army did not seem to be enough, and more talents were needed. Liu Ji must be fast enough.


    "This����"


    Liu Ji hesitated, looking at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, you are the body of ten thousand gold, how can you be the first to march? Chen Yi, just leave this to the general to do."


    "With the general''s martial arts strength and the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp, he must be able to persist until our subsequent trapped camp troops arrive."


    "Gao Shun has this ability, I believe it very much, but he can''t rush to Lingfeng City in a very short time with the trapped camp."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I have a way to bring three thousand people to Lingfeng City in a very short time. If there is no truth, I can''t do it."


    Liu Ji wanted to say something, but Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Go down and make arrangements now."


    Reluctantly, Liu Ji could only respond and immediately proceeded to make arrangements.


    Soon, Gao Shun selected three thousand soldiers with high martial arts skills and fast pace.


    These three thousand people were all trained by Lu Feng who had no more than 10,000 soldiers in a medicated bath before, and they were among the elite, with extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    When Lu Feng saw them, he didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately made complicated handprints in his hands.


    The fingerprints quickly condensed in the void, and soon formed a text that everyone could not understand.


    "Speed ??Xuanwen, go!"


    Extremely fast Xuanwen is one of the ancient Xuanwen, which can greatly accelerate the pace of the martial artist, but because the speed is not too much, it seems a bit tasteless. In ancient times, few people used it.


    But for Lu Feng now, it is a very good Xuanwen. He needs time, and he needs these soldiers to be faster.


    Under the gaze of all the soldiers, this Xuanwen flew over the heads of the three thousand soldiers in the camp.


    Lu Feng also watched, took a deep breath, his hands changed quickly, and a more complicated handprint was printed, and he whispered: "Stop!"


    I saw that the mysterious text on the head of the three thousand trapped camp quickly dispersed and turned into three thousand tiny mysterious texts that fell into the bodies of these soldiers.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    After finishing all this, Lu Feng''s face was also pale.


    Condensing 3,000 Extreme Speed ??Xuanwen at a time, even if it is not difficult, but the number is there and the consumption is not small.


    But now Lu Feng has no other way.


    Fortunately, the extremely fast Xuanwen has been arranged successfully.


    "The generals will listen to the order, follow me, and rush to help Lingfeng City!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of Lu Feng, three thousand soldiers from the trapped camp immediately ran in the direction of Lingfeng City.


    With the blessing of the extremely fast Xuanwen arranged by Lu Feng, the speed of Three Thousand Falling Camp was more than twice as fast as before. With this speed, he could reach Lingfeng City in less than a day.


    ...


    At dusk, outside the west gate of Lingfeng City, the city lord was waiting here with officials of Lingfeng City.


    Soon, an army appeared in the distance, with the word "Mongolia" on it.


    "General Meng has finally arrived. We can wait two hours here." An official was relieved when he saw the army appear.


    The city lord also nodded. They received the news from Meng Yi''s scout that they knew that Meng Yi''s food transport army was going to Lingfeng City, and they were ready to meet Meng Yi, and at the same time they prepared their meals and prepared to reward the army.


    "I really don''t know how General Meng Yi thought that if he didn''t take his abdomen, he had to go to Lingfeng City." An official shook his head and said, "It makes us nervous."


    "It''s also impossible."


    The city lord sighed slightly and said: "The battle in Xiyi City is about to start. The army needs food and grass. General Meng Yi takes more than a day to walk to Lingfeng City than he walks to Hukou Pass on his abdomen, and he can deliver food and grass to Xiyi City faster."


    "In this kind of crisis, if the grain and grass arrive one day earlier, you can stabilize the army''s morale one day earlier; if it were me, I would choose this way, so don''t complain."


    When the officials behind the city lord heard it, they all nodded, and they knew this too.


    Soon, Meng Yi reached the gate of the city.


    The city lord immediately greeted him and said with a smile: "In the next Lingfeng city lord, welcome General Meng."


    Meng Yi replied politely and said: "Thank you for the city lord''s welcome, and also ask the city lord to help the soldiers prepare meals. We must go to Hukou Pass after a short break, and we can''t delay."


    "Don''t worry, the general, the food is ready, so the army can eat it after a little rest." The city lord arrived.


    Meng Yi nodded and gave the soldiers an order: "Immediately deliver grain and grass to the south gate, and then take a rest to eat food."


    "Yes!"


    Under Meng Yi''s order, more than 20,000 grain transport troops took the civilian husbands and transported the grain trucks to the south gate of Lingfeng City. After the food was eaten, they rushed to Hukouguan.


    Here, Meng Yi couldn''t stand the warm invitation of the city lord, so he could only go to the city lord''s mansion to eat.


    On the other side, in a densely forested area in Jushan outside the east gate of Lingfeng City, Hou Junji had already arrived here with an army of 100,000 flying bears.


    "Huh, finally going out of Orange Mountain."


    Seeing where they were, Hou Junji was finally relieved.


    They have been walking Orange Mountain for almost ten days. After so long, they finally managed to cross Orange Mountain and got here.


    There was also a lot of danger in it, and I also met a demon king. If the demon king had just reached the level of the demon king, Hou Junji would not be able to beat him.


    Let alone ordinary soldiers, all the way down, the 100,000 Flying Bear Army now has more than 95,000 people left, and the rest were eaten by monsters on the way.


    It is also fortunate that Hou Junji, a master of the Saint King level, is here to deter, otherwise these 100,000 people will walk Orange Mountain, and it is estimated that there will be no bones left.


    "General, according to the map, we are now on the edge of Orange Mountain, and we will be able to reach Lingfeng City in less than an hour."


    "As far as I can see, the army has been working hard for the past few days. I should rest here for two hours, eat some dry food at the same time, and maintain good energy before marching."


    A deputy next to Hou Junji said.


    Hou Junji looked at it, nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s pass the order to rest on the spot and leave after two hours."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately passed down the order, and the flying bear army began to rest in place.


    At this moment, on a hillside in the distance, a demon hunting squad was looking at the flying bear army in front of it unbelievably.


    This... there will be an army with the banner of the Bailan Kingdom?


    Hou Junji, who was about to sit down and rest, suddenly frowned. The instinct of the strong saint king made him detect that someone was peeping in the dark.


    His sharp eyes began to scan around, looking for people who might exist in the dark.


    "No, the general seems to have found us, hurry up."

 Chapter 647： The army is coming! [Third more]

    Seeing Hou Junji''s gaze, the people in the hunting demon team were shocked, turned and ran.


    "Want to run?"


    Hou Junji let out a cold snort and stretched out his hand, these people were directly caught by a powerful infuriating energy.


    "A group of wastes in the foundation-building realm dare to sneak here. See the general? Looking for death!"


    After the words fell, before the members of the demon hunting team said anything, they directly pinched them to death.


    The blood under the real qi coagulated, and when Hou Junji let go, the blood flowed into liquid on the ground.


    After killing these people, Hou Junji didn''t feel the sensation of being peeped anymore, so he found a place to sit on the ground, the exercises in his body worked, and his energy was restored.


    However, in a dense tree that he hadn''t noticed, a member of the Hunter Squad, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, watched this scene in horror.


    He was called Monkey, and he was a spy in the demon hunting squad that was killed by Hou Junji earlier. Because he knew some methods to hide his body and breath, he had always been responsible for guarding the surroundings and detecting enemies.


    He had spotted these people a long time ago, but he just felt the general''s toughness, and he didn''t dare to go down and report the news to his squad. He just never thought that his squad would have discovered this army.


    And, it was discovered, and finally brutally killed.


    The monkey dare not go down even more, so he can only hide carefully in the tree.


    After more than an hour, the monkey saw that Hou Junji seemed to be sinking into his cultivation, he was relieved, and carefully got down from the tree.


    It is also fortunate that he has been in Orange Mountain for many years, dealing with monsters, and can make no noise in his actions, otherwise he will definitely be discovered by Hou Junji.


    Soon, the monkey got down the tree cautiously and peeked at the place where the demon hunting team was pinched to death. The monkey shuddered and hurriedly left.


    After walking out of Orange Mountain, the monkey went directly to Lingfeng City.


    He was going to inform the city lord that there was an army of the Bailan Kingdom in Orange Mountain. If the cruel general were allowed to arrive in the city, the people in Lingfeng City would definitely suffer.


    The monkey returned to Lingfeng City in a short period of time at his fastest speed. When he reached the city lord''s mansion, he had to go directly in.


    "What are you doing? Little things, this is the City Lord''s Mansion, not where you should be."


    But before the monkey ran in, he was pushed out by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I found enemy troops in Orange Mountain. They are coming to fight Lingfeng City. Please let me go in and notify the city lord." The monkey said anxiously.


    "Haha, little thing, do you think we are idiots? Where is Orange Mountain? That is a mountain covered with monsters and beasts. Even the lord of the city can''t say that he can cross the mountain. How can a large army be able to cross the mountain? If you are talking nonsense, be careful we will catch you." The guard laughed.


    "You guys are talking nonsense. I really saw the enemy army. They were all flying the banner of the Bailan Kingdom. My teammate was killed by them." The monkey was anxious and said loudly.


    "If it is really the enemy and your teammates are killed, you can still live? I think you are young, so you won''t be held accountable, or if you lie to the military, you can''t be spared!"


    "You...you give me way."


    The monkey was even more anxious and was about to rush into the city lord''s mansion, but he had a good way to hide his figure and breath, but his strength was only in the realm of body refining, far inferior to the guards here, and he was directly beaten out by the guards.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Meng Yi, who was eating in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, asked when he heard the movement at the door.


    "Some small things, don''t take it to heart, come, General Meng, you must have a drink, otherwise, people will laugh at me, the city lord of Lingfeng." The city lord brought a glass of wine to Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi shook his head and said: "There are orders in the army. During the war, drinking is strictly ordered. If you violate the order, the staff will be fifty; if you decapitate, the city lord will kill me?"


    When the city lord heard Meng Yi say this, he didn''t have much to say, so he put down his wine glass in a slanderous manner.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way. There are really enemy troops in Orange Mountain. I didn''t lie."


    At this time, the noise at the door came again.


    This time, Meng Yi heard two words: enemy army!


    As a general, he was very sensitive to such words, and immediately led his soldiers to the door.


    I saw several guards catching a 16 or 7-year-old boy and shouted: "Who was talking about the enemy just now?"


    "General, this kid is talking nonsense, saying that there is an enemy in Orange Mountain! But the monsters in Orange Mountain can''t pass any army. How could there be an enemy, he is lying..."


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    The monkey said anxiously: "I really saw the enemy army. They are flying the banner of the Bailan Kingdom. I didn''t lie."


    Meng Yi frowned slightly, staring at the monkey, and asked in a deep voice, "You tell me what is going on?"


    The monkey quickly told Meng Yi the matter.


    After listening, Meng Yi looked at the monkey and asked, "You said that your teammates were killed. How did you escape? If you can pinch your teammates to death with one hand, this person is at least in the realm of a master. Can you escape?"


    "I have the means to hide my figure and breath. He didn''t find me." said the monkey.


    "Try it, and I will see if I can find it."


    The monkey nodded hurriedly and used tricks.


    Meng Yi perceives the coverage, and really can''t feel a person standing here unless he sees it with his own eyes.


    Under such circumstances, Meng Yi''s face became more serious.


    It is very possible that the monkey did not lie, but then, when the enemy arrived in Lingfeng City, his food transport army would be in danger.


    "General Meng, this is simply impossible." The city lord followed out, shook his head, and said: "The Orange Mountain is densely covered with monsters and it is impossible for an army to pass."


    If the general general heard it, he must have believed the city lord''s words, but Meng Yi knew that General Yue Fei had led an army from the shore of Orange Mountain into the mountain range, and brought an army of 200,000 troops into Neiyang County.


    This is not impossible.


    "Report, General, the quarterly report is coming from the scouts, and far from the east gate of Lingfeng City, there is billowing smoke and dust. It is an army attack."


    At this moment, Meng Yi''s lieutenant hurried over to report loudly.


    "what?"


    The city lord was shocked and said anxiously: "How is this possible? Just outside the east gate of Lingfeng City is Orange Mountain. How can there be troops coming from Orange Mountain?"


    "Hmph, I said that there is an army coming, you still don''t believe it." The monkey snorted coldly.


    Meng Yi''s brows were frowned into a "chuan" character. He wanted to know that the enemy had actually come from Orange Mountain.


    If the grain and grass were not delivered here, he wouldn''t worry, but now the grain and grass are in Lingfeng City, and since the Bailan Kingdom dares to go to Orange Mountain, it proves that the army sent out is definitely the elite of the elite.


    And Lingfeng City is not a big city, and can''t hold it for long.

 Chapter 648： Siege! [Fourth more]

    At present, the grain and grass sufficient for the army of Xiyi City to eat for a month are in Lingfeng City. Once Lingfeng City is breached, the grain and grass fall into the hands of the enemy, which will be a devastating blow to the army of Xiyi City.


    Meng Yi felt a little regretful in his heart. He knew that he shouldn''t walk from Lingfeng City directly from the abdomen of Ziyang 13th County in order to save more than a day. How could the grain and grass reach Lingfeng City?


    Now, it is in crisis!


    "This is how to do."


    The city lord panicked all of a sudden. He was not a fool. He was naturally able to arrive. The army that the enemy country could send to Orange Mountain to attack Lingfeng City must be a good soldier.


    Lingfeng City is not a defensive city, and it can''t stop the enemy at all.


    "General Meng, you have to save me, save me."


    Suddenly, the city lord thought of Meng Yi, and asked Meng Yi for help, because Meng Yi had brought an army of 20,000 fortunes.


    Meng Yi ignored the city lord. He looked at his lieutenant and said solemnly: "You will immediately lead five thousand soldiers, take those civilians, and go back as fast as possible along the way we just came. You must never let the grain fall on the enemy. Army hands."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant knew the importance of grain and grass, so he didn''t dare to say anything, he responded loudly, and took Meng Yi''s order to **** the grain and grass back.


    After Meng Yi made arrangements, he immediately led the other army of 15 thousand and five grain transports to the city wall.


    Fortunately, Lingfeng City was on the east gate and he was hesitant to worry about the monsters and beasts, so the building was taller than the other three gates and was able to make some defense preparations.


    Before Meng Yi and the others waited long, he saw the army coming from a distance.


    All of them wore black armor and carried a fierce army, which made people look like a good soldier.


    When Meng Yi saw it, his face became more solemn.


    The grain transport army under his hand is not elite soldiers, but the county soldiers drawn from the rear. Their combat effectiveness is not as good as the army in Xiyi City. Now they are facing the elite soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom, and the pressure can be imagined.


    "General, look there."


    At this moment, suddenly Meng Yi''s soldiers pointed to the front.


    Meng Yi fixed his gaze, his eyes condensed suddenly, because he noticed that beside the enemy''s kingdom flag, there was a flag embroidered with a flying bear pattern with double wings.


    "Flying Bear Army!"


    Meng Yi had a solemn face. As a frontier general, he had naturally heard that Dong Zhuo had an elite army called the Flying Bear Army.


    But this flying bear army is like a baby in Dong Zhuo''s hands and rarely used.


    But today, Dong Zhuo actually sent a flying bear army, obviously, there is an extraordinary plan.


    "Hukou Pass!"


    Meng Yi is not weak at all. After thinking about it, he knew that the purpose of the Fei Xiong Army was definitely Hukou Pass. As long as it was to win Hukou Pass, it would be able to break the back of the Xiyicheng army.


    "This battle must be a hard battle!"


    Meng Yi''s heart was very heavy. The enemy army was going to Lingfeng City and then attacking the tiger''s mouth. He would never do any temptation and attack with all his strength the first time.


    "City Lord, you immediately call all the soldiers defending the city to the East Gate, the enemy will attack here as soon as possible." Meng Yi turned to look at the city lord and said.


    "This����"


    The city lord hesitated and said, "General Meng, if all of them arrive at the East Gate, what about the other gates?"


    "The enemy army currently doesn''t know our military strength. They will only think that we only have the original defenders of Lingfeng City. They will definitely attack the city with all their strength in the first time, trying to take Lingfeng City in one sentence."


    "As long as we block the first wave of siege, we will be able to gain a lot of time to allow the army of grain and grass to go further."


    "If it''s not like I said, Lingfeng City is broken, I personally apologize to Your Majesty, and I will definitely not hurt you." Meng Yi said.


    When the city lord heard that Meng Yi had said this, he didn''t say much, and immediately gave an order to let the soldiers from the other gates come over.


    Adding up more or less, there are even five thousand small people, and the army that Meng Yi brought together is nearly twenty thousand.


    Meng Yi was also relieved.


    "Twenty thousand troops are still defending the city. Even if the flying bear army is elite and powerful, it should be able to hold it for three or four days! I heard that your Majesty��s army has set off long ago, and it should be close to Yunhai City. If you get the news, it will definitely Come and support immediately."


    "By then, it won''t take two days for the support to arrive. When the army meets, it will definitely be possible to destroy the flying bear army in one fell swoop!"


    "It must be held for three days!"


    Meng Yi said inwardly.


    Here Hou Junji and his army will soon be outside the east gate of Lingfeng City.


    "General, should we send troops to surround the four gates before attacking?" the deputy general asked while looking at Hou Junji.


    "No need to!"


    Hou Junji shook his head, and said: "We are very fast, our goal is Hukou Pass, we can''t delay here for much time; Lingfeng City is not a defensive city, we only need the army to join together and attack the East Gate!"


    "You immediately send the order to prepare the army. Be sure to use all your strength until we take Lingfeng City. We want women to have women and gold and gold."


    As Hou Junji''s order went on, the flying bear army immediately rose, and its combat effectiveness increased by three points.


    "kill!"


    Under the order of Hou Junji, the army of one hundred thousand flying bears rushed towards Lingfeng City.


    The soldiers in charge of the siege, carrying the siege ladder on their shoulders, were about to get up to Lingfeng City.


    These siege ladders were all ordered by Hou Junji when the army was resting.


    The flying bear army, full of 100,000 morale, shouted for killing, and the sound was thunderous and shocking.


    The soldiers guarding the city at the east gate of Lingfeng City, except for the better troops brought by Meng Yi, the soldiers of Lingfeng City, except for a few, all turned pale.


    Even the city lord was pale.


    Meng Yi watched and sighed in his heart, if he wasn''t here, I really didn''t know if these people in Lingfeng City would surrender directly.


    At the same time, he was a bit solemn about whether he could hold Lingfeng City.


    But now, he has no good way.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Yi drew out his sword abruptly, shouting loudly: "All the soldiers obey the orders, it''s today to kill the enemy!"


    "Fight off these **** Bai Lan people, we are all heroes, and everyone can seal his wife''s shadow!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing the voice of the main general, the soldiers guarding the city rose somewhat, shouting for killing.


    "Bowmen prepare!"


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo."


    Thousands of arrows were fired, and the rain of arrows filled the sky, shooting at the flying bear army below the siege.


    Under the arrow rain, no matter whether it is elite or not, it will be injured.


    A wave of arrows caused nearly two thousand injuries to the flying bear army. This was because the flying bear army commander Hou Junji did not expect that there would be so many archers in a small city like Lingfeng City, which resulted in no arrangement when attacking the city. Defense against the arrow rain.


    "There is a problem in Lingfeng City!"


    The rear commander Hou Junji saw Jianyu, his face solemn.


    In the rain of arrows just now, there were at least thousands of archers, so it is absolutely impossible for the defenders in Lingfeng City to have only three to five thousand.


    "Mingjin retreat!"


    PS: Yesterday, because some things did not come back, there was no update. Today, I will update the four chapters first, and there will be updates before nine o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 649： Unique tactics! [Fifth more]

    Hearing Hou Junji''s order, the lieutenant by his side was taken aback, looked at him, and said: "General, the soldiers have just attacked. Now if Mingjin retreats, it will definitely affect their morale. Look, do you want to attack first? City try?"


    "No!"


    Hou Junji stared at the top of Lingfeng City, and said in a deep voice: "The previous rain of arrows meant that there were at least 5,000 crossbowmen among the soldiers who defended the city. Based on this inference, the number of soldiers should be between 40,000 and 50,000!"


    Hou Junji��s calculation is based on normal circumstances. Generally speaking, only an army of forty to fifty thousand will be equipped with about five thousand crossbowmen.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of crossbowmen is at long range, and the combat effectiveness of melee crossbowmen is not high, so there will not be too many people.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that in order to cause the greatest damage to the enemy, Meng Yi would equip a total of 5,000 people with bows and arrows. You don''t want you to be able to hit the enemy, but you must shoot the bows and arrows out.


    What if you run into one?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were not many crossbows in Lingfeng City, Meng Yi still wanted to get another five thousand.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The lieutenant listened, but he couldn''t believe it, and said: "General, Lingfeng City is just a small city, or at best a medium city, how can there be so many guards?"


    "Could it be that our whereabouts were exposed? So Lu Feng sent an army to support Lingfeng City?"


    Hou Junji listened, frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "Impossible, if this is the case, according to Lu Feng''s personality, it must be his most elite camp or Lu Bu''s loyal iron knight to support him. If they were there, they would definitely attack us directly instead of defending the city."


    "In addition, our whereabouts are secret, it is impossible to be discovered, and the strategy of a military division can not be seen through by ordinary people."


    After a short pause, Hou Junji stared at Lingfeng City, narrowed his eyes, and muttered: "There are so many soldiers in this city. There must be something wrong. Let the soldiers withdraw first and adjust their formation to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant stopped saying anything, and immediately retired.


    The soldiers of the Flying Bear Army heard it and immediately retreated in an orderly manner without panic.


    "Haha, the enemy has retreated!"


    Seeing the flying bear army retreat, the city lord laughed, as if he had won a big victory.


    "General Meng, the enemy has retreated, why is your face so ugly?"


    Seeing Meng Yi''s face, the city lord asked with some doubts.


    Meng Yi did not answer, but stared at the flying bear army in the distance, with solemn eyes.


    Just now if the enemy did not withdraw troops, but attacked in a chaotic position, then Meng Yi would wake up in dreams.


    Because in that way, he can make the Flying Bear Army pay more than 10,000 losses in a very short time, or even more.


    However, the enemy commander had Mingjin retreated!


    You know, at the time of the war, they suffered heavy losses before they attacked the city. At this time, the soldiers'' morale was greatly affected.


    But the enemy commander still did this, which meant he saw that there were many soldiers in Lingfeng City, which made Meng Yi''s previous deliberate failure to set up a banner useless.


    In the following attack, the enemy leader will definitely set up a formation to attack the city. At that time, if you want to defend the city, you will definitely pay a great price.


    Looking up at the sky, only the afterglow was left in the evening, and the earth looked a little yellow.


    "The sky is going to darken. Next, if the enemy forces attack, they will definitely have a neat lineup and attack the city with the intention of breaking the city!"


    Meng Yi moved his gaze down, looking at the enemy army in the distance, his face solemn.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    The horn sounded again in the battlefield.


    "No, the enemy has attacked again."


    When the city lord saw it, his expression changed, he wanted to get it, and it was less than two quarters of an hour before the enemy retreated, that he attacked so quickly.


    "really!"


    Meng Yi ignored the panic of the city lord, he stared at the formation of the flying bear army.


    The lineup is neat and the pace is orderly, this is the posture that a good soldier will only present in a siege.


    "City Lord, you immediately let all the defensive equipment be moved to the wall. This battle is very difficult for us to fight!" Meng Yi said solemnly.


    The city lord was very happy when he heard that he could go down the city wall, and he nodded quickly to make arrangements.


    "Let go!"


    After the city lord left, Meng Yi waved his sword and shouted loudly.


    The more than 5,000 crossbowmen under his command squatted their bows and set up their arrows. Ten thousand arrows were fired, and the rain of arrows fell like a sky curtain, which eclipsed the afterglow of the evening.


    Shoo!


    Puff puff!


    The sound of sharp arrows pierced the sky one after another in the void, very ear-piercing.


    The sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh also sounded on the battlefield, making people scalp numb.


    Under the arrow rain, the soldiers of the Flying Bear Army below who carried the siege ladder lost a lot.


    "defense!"


    Hou Junji sitting in the back, filled with true energy, shouted


    In daily wars, there is no need for the master to shout, and there is naturally a drum of war.


    However, Hou Junji took the Fei Xiong army to cross the Orange Mountain, in pursuit of speed, and only brought some necessary tools and dry food. As a result, Hou Junji was required to shout for the attack now.


    If it wasn''t for Hou Junji to be a saint king-level warrior, it would be really difficult to support it.


    "drink!"


    The attacking flying bear army heard the command of the commander, shouted, and immediately launched a defensive formation, one by one, tall soldiers dressed in tough war Kai walked ahead.


    The Zhan Kai on them, completely covering their bodies, is entirely used to resist the crossbows.


    Moreover, because it is a brawny man, it will not slow down the marching speed like holding a shield.


    "There is such a tactic?"


    Meng Yi''s eyes condensed, but he did not expect that there would be such a tactical arrangement in the Flying Bear Army.


    But now, he couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Let go!"


    Order the crossbowmen to release arrows again.


    The arrow rain still enveloped the sky like a canopy.


    However, compared to the previous killing, most of the arrow rain this time hit the brawny Zhan Kai who walked in the forefront, and it was difficult to kill.


    Even if some arrow rain fell on the flying bear army behind him, it did not cause much loss.


    Instead, it was the Flying Bear Army. In this formation, it kept advancing, and in a blink of an eye it was already under the city wall.


    The flying bear army below quickly put the siege ladder on the wall.


    Hou Junji had already obtained the height of Lingfeng city wall, the siege ladder was not high or short, just right.


    "Quick, push away the siege ladder, quick."


    Meng Yi shouted loudly while standing on the wall.


    When the soldiers under his command heard this, they immediately took things and pushed away the siege ladder.


    "kill!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a very close scream came.


    I saw that more than a hundred warriors dressed in the flying bear army and Kai Kai flew up to the city wall, holding the sword in their hands and slashing.


    They were standing at the place where the siege ladders were built, obviously to buy time for the soldiers below the siege.


    The strength of these people is not weak, they are all around the Third Heaven, killing people, very cold-blooded.


    In a blink of an eye, many soldiers around the killing dared not approach.


    "Kill them!"


    Meng Yi yelled coldly, holding his sword, his body flashing, and he rushed directly.


    PS: Originally, I only wrote one more and didn''t intend to send it out. I planned to write two more and send it out, but after looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock. I''d better send it out first... There should be updates later.

 Chapter 650： People in the city [sixth more]

    Meng Yi''s strength, along with Lu Feng''s several strength enhancements, has now reached Grandmaster Sixth Heaven.


    It''s not top-notch, but it''s much more powerful than these flying bear troops who have reached the city wall.


    Under the long sword, there is no opponent!


    In a blink of an eye, the Flying Bear Army who went to the wall to buy time for the soldiers below to board the wall was killed, without exception.


    "Meng Yi!"


    Standing on a high platform temporarily constructed by the Chinese Army, Hou Junji''s eyes focused on Meng Yi.


    During this period of time, he had known all the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, and just now, when Meng Yi made a move, he recognized his identity.


    "Meng Yi?"


    The lieutenant by his side heard it, his eyes lit up, he looked at Hou Junji, and immediately said: "General, the spies before our departure reported that Meng Yi was the general chief of Xiyi City, responsible for the supply of grain and grass in the rear. Meng Yi is here today, and the grain and grass that should be sent to Xiyi City must be in the city!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hou Junji had never heard of it.


    But the lieutenant said immediately: "This is what the people around the general told me."


    Hou Junji frowned, and the people around Dong Zhuo didn''t tell him the news, but told his lieutenant, apparently they had reserved a hand for himself.


    He was very upset about this.


    But now, he knew that this was the key to the success of his friend Li Ru''s strategy, and it was not easy to happen, so he said: "Bring the map."


    The lieutenant took the order immediately, and soon gave the map to Hou Junji.


    When Hou Junji looked at the map, his eyes brightened and he muttered, "That''s it!"


    "This Meng Yi must be thinking that going to Lingfeng City, then to Hukou Pass, and finally to Xiyi City, it will take a lot less time to transport grain than originally planned, so he will appear here now!"


    Looking up at Meng Yi in Lingfeng City again, Hou Junji sneered and whispered: "Meng Yi, Meng Yi, today you meet me, it is your death date!"


    With a movement of his hand, the spear appeared in his hand, and Hou Jun gathered his figure, he was already in the sky, and rushed towards Meng Yi on Lingfeng City.


    "No, General, the enemy master is coming!"


    The soldiers beside Meng Yi said anxiously.


    There is no need for personal reminders to remind Meng Yi that he has also found out, his face is solemn, because he can feel the oppression that came to him.


    This is the same oppression as his brother Meng Tian, ??a powerhouse at the Saint King level!


    "Let those hundred crossbowmen listen to my orders and be ready to release arrows at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    The middle army of the Flying Bear Army is still far away from the city wall, but for a saint king-level warrior like Hou Junji, it only takes a few seconds.


    He can already see Meng Yi clearly.


    "Die to me!"


    With a grinning smile on Hou Junji''s face, the spear pierced sharply.


    The vigor that it brings makes the air a little deformed.


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    With an order from Meng Yi, a hundred unique bows and arrows were shot, instantly breaking the vigor brought by Hou Junji''s spear, and at the same time shooting towards Hou Junji.


    "Sky-level broken air arrow!"


    Hou Junji''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that a general who was transporting food would have a crossbowman with a sky-breaking arrow next to him.


    In panic, he dodged quickly.


    Although he was a saint king-level warrior, he didn''t dare to take it hard when he encountered the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow that was the most restrained against the saint king level.


    When he dodged, Meng Yi was holding a longbow in his hand, with a sky-breaking arrow on it, aiming at Hou Junji.


    When Hou Junji''s figure paused in the air, Meng Yi released his fingers.


    "call out!"


    A sky-level bursting arrow shot out.


    The extremely fast speed made the Sky-level Breaking Qi Arrow reach Hou Junji in a blink of an eye.


    Hou Junji felt the threat, relying on the instinctive reaction of the Holy King, he forced his body to turn an angle, letting the bow and arrow flew past his Zhan Kai.


    "Pity!"


    Meng Yi saw it with regret. If this arrow was hit, Hou Junji would be seriously injured. Then it would be easier for him to block the flying bear army.


    "Hey, if General Lu or even his brother shoot this arrow, this Hou Junji will definitely die!"


    Lu Bu''s archery skills are currently the number one in the Nanyan Kingdom. Even other generals can bow crossbows, but compared with Lu Bu, there is still a big gap.


    "Meng Yi, I will kill you!"


    Hou Junji yelled, carrying a spear and about to rush over again.


    "put!"


    Before he arrived, Meng Yi gave a cold snort, and the crossbowmen around him let out their arrows.


    Another hundred sky-level bursting arrows shot out, instantly enveloped Hou Junji''s body.


    "Asshole!"


    "Meng Yi, have the ability to fight alone with me, what is the ability to use the sky-breaking arrow?" Hou Junji quickly avoided, still not forgetting to swear.


    Meng Yi thought he hadn''t heard, but secretly said in his heart, if I were the Holy King, I would have cut you with a sword.


    "put!"


    But he did not forget that the crossbowmen next to him let out arrows.


    It is another hundred heavenly bursting arrows.


    Hou Junji stepped back in embarrassment, cursing secretly in his heart, is it possible that the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow has become an ordinary item now? How can a little general for transporting food have so many Heavenly Breaking Arrows!


    Sky-level Qi Breaking Arrows are precious, not many even for Dong Zhuo, but Lu Feng has quite a few, he had obtained a lot from Gu Ziyi before.


    "Meng Yi, you wait for me, when the city is broken, it is when you die!"


    Hou Junji was about to run. He was worried that there was still a Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow beside Meng Yi, but when he left, he didn''t forget to hit Meng Yi with a burst of energy.


    It is also to prevent the sky-breaking arrow from shooting himself.


    "boom!"


    Fighting on the wall with anger, the surrounding soldiers were killed instantly, even Meng Yi spouted blood.


    Fortunately, Hou Junji was busy fleeing for his life and did not notice this.


    "General, are you all right!"


    The soldiers behind immediately came up to support Meng Yi.


    "I''m fine!"


    Meng Yi shook his head, but staring at Hou Junji back to the enemy camp was very solemn.


    He no longer has a Heaven-level Breaking Arrow!


    Otherwise, when Hou Junji just hit that qi energy, he directly let the soldiers release the sky-breaking arrows to disperse them.


    "General Meng, why are you injured? How can this be good!"


    At this time, the city lord returned to the city wall and saw that Meng Yi was injured, his expression changed, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    Waving his hand, Meng Yi held the saber and said in a deep voice, "Are all the defense equipment here?"


    "It''s all here."


    Meng Yi nodded and said, "You go to send the order and take six thousand soldiers to guard the other three gates. Then the enemy will definitely attack the other three gates."


    "Yes!"


    The lord retired immediately.


    Meng Yi looked at the Flying Bear Army who was still attacking under the city, and felt relieved that the warriors who had just come up were killed by him. It would take a lot of time for these Flying Bear Army to climb up with the siege ladder.

 Chapter 651： Dim the star! [Seventh more]

    But Hou Junji returned to the barracks, because he had just been forced to lose face by the sky-breaking arrow, his face was gloomy, and he ordered the Fei Xiong Army to step up the attack and be sure to take Lingfeng City tonight!


    Under Hou Junji''s military order, the soldiers below were more powerful in attacking the city.


    In the next very short period of time, after attacking the city wall twice and fighting with the troops of both sides, the combat power gap of the soldiers under Meng Yi''s command showed up. If Meng Yi hadn''t forcibly endured his body injuries to assist him, the city gate would have been broken.


    But this was because Hou Junji was afraid that the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow had not been added to the siege, or even if Meng Yi was there, he could not stop it.


    During this period of time, the flying bear army has been siegeing the city, and a large number of soldiers died in the siege battle, and there were 10,000 to 20,000 soldiers.


    But Meng Yi, who defended the city, was not easy. The few soldiers who died in the battle also had 10,000.


    As a result, the entire city wall was covered with corpses.


    Fortunately, when the Flying Bear Army attacked late at night, they retired.


    "call!"


    "Finally retreat!"


    Ling Fengcheng watched the flying bear army slowly retreat under the light of the fire, and Meng Yi was finally relieved.


    These two times Lingfeng City was attacked, but Meng Yi was greatly nervous, but fortunately, he repelled at the end, otherwise Lingfeng City would have been broken.


    But thinking of today''s loss, Meng Yi could only smile repeatedly.


    The fighting time is not long, and the army has lost 10,000 yuan. This is still in the case of defending the city. If it is a head-on fight, his soldiers and the flying bear army may be defeated.


    At this time, the lord of Lingfeng City walked to Meng Yi''s side, with a bowl of broth in his hand, handed it to Meng Yi, and said, "The general has some broth! The next battle will require the general to worry more."


    Meng Yi nodded, took the broth and drank it, and said: "Thanks to the city lord to find more rolling logs, the next battle is not unstoppable."


    "Okay, I''ll go later."


    The city lord answered, looked at the corpse on the head of the city, sighed, and said, "General Meng, our loss is too heavy!"


    "If this continues, can we defend Lingfeng City?"


    "Even if I can''t keep it, I have to keep it!"


    Meng Yi''s eyes were tough, and he said solemnly, "As a general, I will never allow a city to be lost in my own hands!"


    The city lord looked at it, sighed, and said no more, "Then I will go down and prepare the log for the city."


    "it is good!"


    The city lord did not say more, turned and left, but when he left, he glanced at Meng Yi more, with some intriguing meaning in his eyes.


    ...


    "The emperor star moves westward, the light is strong, and the star is dimmed!"


    "The power of the dynasty!"


    On the top floor of a towering attic in Yuzhou, an old man looked up at the sky and murmured, "Yuzhou will have a dynasty in the west?"


    "The general situation of Yuzhou is difficult to measure. It seems that the imperial conscription order must be accelerated!"


    ...


    In the Fei Xiong army account, Hou Junji sat in the main seat, staring at the people standing below, and said lightly: "You said your master wants to surrender the city, why should I trust you?"


    If Meng Yi was here, he would definitely be shocked when he saw this person standing, because this person was a close friend of City Lord Lingfeng.


    At this time, the cronies had a flattering smile and said: "The general is mighty, how can my master lie to you? He has poisoned the broth Meng Yi drank long ago. The general rushed forward, Meng Yi must die, and Lingfeng City is also the general''s."


    "Furthermore, the master also asked me to tell the general that apart from the east gate of Lingfeng City, the other three gates are only guarded by one or two hundred people. If the general attacks, it will definitely be easy to win!"


    "Hehe, your master is funny!"


    Hou Junji sneered, and said: "I was going to attack the other three, so I must use troops. How can I not alarm Meng Yi? It will still be a hard fight! Even, you said your master poisoned Meng Yi. I don''t believe it, unless you can come up with some evidence that convinces me!"


    "or����"


    "Zheng!"


    The soldier next to Hou Junji drew out his sword and stared at this man with murderous eyes.


    "thump."


    The man was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and hurriedly said, "I will never lie to the general. If there is a lie, there will be thunder and thunder."


    "The thing I didn''t believe the most was how thunder and thunder came!"


    Hou Junji stood up, walked up to this person, held the saber symbolizing the identity of the lord and placed it on his neck, and said coldly: "I will give you five seconds to say a reason that convinces me. "


    "Fives!"


    "four!"


    "three!"


    "Forage, forage!"


    This person was very frightened and said anxiously: "Meng Yi and the others are a grain transport army. Their grain and grass were transported back from the west gate before the army attacked the city. If the general sends someone to chase it, they will definitely be able to catch up."


    Hou Junji''s eyes suddenly brightened, if they could get a lot of food, it would be even easier for them to take the Hukou Pass and then hold on.


    He immediately cast a look at the lieutenant next to him, the lieutenant signaled to understand, and immediately sent a scout to Simon.


    After more than half an hour, the lieutenant came back and said to Hou Junji: "General, outside the west gate, a lot of traces of cars passing by were found, most likely it was a food truck."


    "The grain truck is slow. If we send troops to chase now, we should be able to catch up before dawn."


    "it is good!"


    Hou Junji was overjoyed and immediately said: "You immediately bring the army of five thousand flying bears to chase, and you must bring me the grain and grass!"


    "Yes!"


    After the lieutenant left, Hou Junji laughed and pulled up the cronies of the city lord who had been kneeling on the ground for more than half an hour, and said with a smile: "I had misunderstood your master before. I was wrong. You should wait in the barracks first. I''ll let someone attack the city so as not to miss the kindness of your host."


    This person breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly responded.


    Hou Junji didn''t say much any more, and immediately walked out of the account and gave himself a personal look before leaving.


    The soldiers signaled that after Hou Junji left, they drew a knife and chopped off the head of that city owner''s cronies.


    The cool guy was killed without any reaction.


    "General, the matter is resolved."


    Hearing the report of his own soldier, Hou Junji nodded. He didn''t plan to let the city lord live because he hated the betrayer.


    Soon, Hou Junji arranged for the army to attack again. The difference was that this time he took 30,000 people to attack the East Gate head-on, and the other lieutenants took people to attack the other three.


    "General, the enemy has attacked again!"


    On the head of the city, Meng Yi watched the flying bear army attack again with a solemn expression, because he saw that the enemy commander had divided his forces, obviously intending to attack the other three.


    "Immediately let the city owner take six thousand soldiers and horses to guard the other three gates."


    "Yes!"


    After the soldiers went down to pass the order, the city lord immediately took away 6,000 people, sneered a few times before leaving, Meng Yi, you want to live and die with Lingfeng City, then you go to death now!


    Soon, the Flying Bear Army, carrying the bow and arrows of the city, had reached the city and began to attack the city.


    And the city lord handed over 6,000 people to his cronies and took them to other places, but he himself brought more than a hundred guards from the city lord''s mansion to the east gate of Lingfeng City.


    PS: It will be updated between 1:30 and 2:00 tomorrow noon. In addition, chapter 124 is still missing.

 Chapter 652： Lu Yufei Xiongjun! [First more]

    "Your Majesty, a food transport army was found ahead."


    On the road leading to Lingfeng City, Lu Feng brought Gao Shun and the three thousand most elite camps to encounter the grain transport army returning from Lingfeng City.


    "Immediately go over and ask Lingfeng City what is going on."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Gao Shun came back and told Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, there is news from the grain transport army ahead that the enemy is attacking Lingfeng City, and Meng Yi asked them to return the same way with grain and grass."


    "The speed is so fast!"


    Lu Feng frowned and said solemnly: "Order the soldiers to advance at full speed and be sure to reach Lingfeng City within two hours!"


    "Yes!"


    Here Lu Feng took Gao Shun and led three thousand elite soldiers from the trapped camp to continue on their way, but they didn''t go too far, and the water that was exploring the way ahead came back.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy army was found ahead, about five thousand in number."


    "There are enemy troops here?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "Your Majesty, these people must have received the news that the food transport army retreated from the rear, so they sent troops to pursue them. The minister thought that we must destroy these troops!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    Lu Feng nodded and ordered: "Order the camp to prepare for battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun ordered to go down, and the Three Thousand Falling Camp did not make any noise, and under the blessing of the speed Xuanwen, he quickly rushed over.


    "Report, General, the enemy army was found ahead. The number is about three to four thousand."


    Here, the deputy general of the Flying Bear Army sent by Hou Junji also received news from the scout.


    "It must be the enemy''s army transporting food, ordering the army to speed up, we must be in..."


    "kill!"


    It was just that the lieutenant''s command had not been given down, and suddenly there was a cry of killing. Looking ahead, soldiers with black armor like ink rushed over, extremely fast.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant was shocked, before he had time to order the army to respond, suddenly a sword light flashed, and a large number of flying bear army fell under the sword light.


    "Holy King Strong!"


    The lieutenant''s eyes condensed. He had seen the oppressiveness of this sword light in Hou Junji.


    "No, this is Lu Feng''s camp, hurry, retreat, retreat!"


    The lieutenant shouted loudly.


    He is very clear that the flying bear army under his hand is not weak in combat power. Even if it is facing the elite soldiers in the trapped camp, it is not without the power of a battle, but if you add a strong man of the holy king level, it will be true. There is no chance at all.


    He is not a famous general, and he cannot use five thousand people to set up a military formation to trap a saint king-level warrior, not to mention, there are thousands of soldiers who are trapped in the camp.


    Not to mention a large number of sky-level broken air arrows to restrict the Saint King level master in front of him, he can only order the army to retreat.


    However, he wants to make the Flying Bear Army retreat, how could Lu Feng make the Flying Bear Army retreat?


    "kill!"


    With a wave of the long sword, the three thousand elite soldiers who had fallen into the camp were blessed by the speed Xuanwen. They were extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye they pulled the enemy formation.


    "Six sword slaves, kill!"


    Generally speaking, in this kind of confrontation, letting the saint king-level warriors take action is disrespectful to the saint king-level warriors, because they have the dignity of their own strong men and will not attack the ordinary army with only a few thousand people.


    But now, under Lu Feng''s order, Six Sword Slave had no idea. He drew his sword and shot, the sword light flickered, and rushing into the enemy army was a massacre.


    Together with Gao Shun, it was only a few blinks, and there were only less than 300 people left in the five thousand flying bear army, who surrounded the lieutenant.


    Lu Feng carried the sword, step by step, and said coldly: "Come out, someone who can talk."


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    The lieutenant said with a trembling voice.


    "Is Lingfeng City broken?" Lu Feng asked coldly.


    "Hmph, you don''t want to get any news from me, if you have the ability, kill me!" The lieutenant snorted coldly.


    But looking at his eyes, it seemed that Lu Feng must get news of Lingfeng City from him and would not kill him.


    But what awaited him was a flash of sword light.


    Before he died, his last look saw his body split in two, blood flowing.


    When Lu Feng asked him, he just wanted a certain news. Since he didn''t say it, there was no need to keep it.


    Anyway, the army still has to go to Lingfeng City.


    Looking at the remaining enemy troops less than three hundred, Lu Feng said coldly: "Kill!"


    "Puff puff!"


    There was a sound of sharp cutting into the flesh, but in a blink of an eye, all the more than 300 people were killed.


    After solving these people, Lu Feng did not let the army delay any more time, and continued to rush to Lingfeng City with soldiers from the trapped camp.


    ...


    On the wall of the east gate of Lingfeng City, Meng Yi looked dignified at the continuous attacking enemy forces below.


    Looking at the enemy''s appearance, I intend to completely win Lingfeng City in this battle!


    "General, the subordinates saw that the city lord took more than a hundred of his trusted followers to the city gate below."


    At this time, a soldier came to Meng Yi to report.


    "what?"


    Meng Yi was shocked, and said anxiously: "Didn''t he take the soldiers to the other gates? How could he be at the gate below? Are you sure to look carefully?"


    "Subordinates don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    Meng Yi frowned suddenly, what did the city lord do to the city gate below? Why not take people to guard the other gates according to your own arrangements?


    "not good!"


    "Could he be surrendering to the enemy?"


    A thought that he thought was unlikely appeared in Meng Yi''s mind, but it was not impossible.


    "Go, follow me down and ask what the city lord really wants to do."


    Meng Yi immediately took more than 300 soldiers and walked down the city.


    "City Lord, do we really want to open the city gate?" At the city gate, the city lord''s cronies hesitated.


    "What do you do if you don''t open it? Do you want to accompany that Meng Yi to death?" The city lord snorted coldly and said: "Lingfeng City can''t keep it. Rather than wasting everyone''s lives, it''s better to take the opportunity to surrender. A good end."


    "Open the city gate quickly!"


    The cronies didn''t dare to say much, and immediately went to open the gate.


    "I see who of you dare!"


    At this moment, Meng Yi, with more than three hundred soldiers, finally arrived in a hurry, staring at the lord of Lingfeng City coldly, and shouting: "You are so brave, you dare to deliver treason!"


    "Could it be that you want to be banished to the Nine Tribes? Do you want to bring the people around you to be banished to the Nine Tribes?"


    Meng Yi was very clever. His words were not to scare the city lord, but to frighten the cronies around him.


    They are not as determined to treason as the city lord.


    Sure enough, after Meng Yi''s words, the expressions of these people were more or less hesitant and afraid.


    Lu Feng''s method of disposing of traitors in the Nanyan Kingdom is very simple, there is no mercy!


    Everyone is like this, they are afraid.


    When the city lord saw it, he sneered and said: "Meng Yi, if it is daytime, I would be afraid of you, but now, do you think you can stop me?"

 Chapter 653： There is no general in the Nanyan Kingdom to escape! [Second more]

    "Then I want to see where you are confident!"


    Meng Yi snorted coldly, and he was about to move his sword.


    But at the moment when he was about to move his true qi, he suddenly felt that the true qi in his body was like a tens of thousands of pounds, unable to follow his thoughts.


    "My madness!"


    Meng Yi was shocked, that his majestic infuriating spirit lost the sense!


    "Meng Yi, is the previous broth delicious?" The city lord sneered at this time, and said, "Do you feel refreshed in your body now?"


    "You...you actually poisoned me?" Meng Yi glared at the city lord.


    At the same time, he was also anxious. He thought that he was vigilant, but today he did not expect to be poisoned.


    Even when he drank the broth before, he didn''t feel any problems.


    This poison is obviously not simple.


    "Meng Yi, you are worthy of respect. Let me collect poison for more than ten years and give it to you. You should be lucky!" The city lord sneered.


    "Why? Are you not afraid of your majesty destroying your nine races?" Meng Yi shouted.


    "Haha, destroy my Nine Clans? Then Lu Feng has the ability to do it!" With a big laugh, the city lord said coldly: "The purpose of the Fei Xiong Army''s coming here must be Hukou Pass. By then, you will lose Hukou Pass. You think your brother How long can Meng Tian last in Xiyi City?"


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant, I will not live and die with Lingfeng City here!"


    "You are treason!"


    "Treason?"


    The city lord even dismissed a smile and said: "This world is where the strong are born and the weak die. What treason? In the eyes of the strong, it''s just a joke!"


    "I rely on the powerful Bailan Kingdom, who can say anything about me?"


    "The Bailan Kingdom in a strong situation?"


    This time, Meng Yi sneered and said, "Do you really think that the Bailan Kingdom is strong? I tell you, your majesty''s methods are not something you can see through!"


    "So what? Lu Feng is powerful, but he is better than the Spirit Sword Sect? Now that the Bailan Kingdom is mobilizing troops against the Nanyan Kingdom, there must be the Spirit Sword Sect behind!"


    "Don''t think that now Lu Feng has taken advantage of the spirit sword sect and thinks that he is the opponent of the spirit sword sect, let me tell you, now that the spirit sword sect really makes a move, there is only a dead end in the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The city lord sneered.


    He thought that this time Dong Zhuo and their troops were the idea of ??the Spirit Sword Sect, so he couldn''t wait to betray the Nanyan Kingdom and plunge into the arms of the Spirit Sword Sect in an attempt to be the first to surrender.


    Generally speaking, the first person to surrender is often rewarded.


    After a brief pause, the city lord stared at Meng Yi, and said, "Meng Yi, you told me this is just trying to delay time. I tell you that the toxins on your body are insoluble, and the strength of your master realm cannot be solved. Break through the poison of poison, wait for you to die!"


    "Tatata."


    At the same time, neat footsteps came from outside the city gate.


    "Haha, Meng Yi, General Hou is here, wait for you to die!"


    When the city lord heard it, his face was overjoyed, and he immediately turned to open the city gate.


    Damn it!


    Secretly cursed, Meng Yi couldn''t use the true qi in his body no matter how he operated the technique, and it really couldn''t be used.


    Seeing that the city lord was about to open the city gate, he said to the soldiers beside him: "Give me bows and arrows!"


    A soldier next to him handed Meng Yi a bow and arrow, and Meng Yi shot an arrow when he aimed at the city lord.


    It''s just that the true qi in his body is completely restricted now, and this arrow is easily avoided by the city lord.


    "Meng Yi, struggling is useless!"


    The city lord sneered and opened the city gate directly.


    Hou Junji outside the door pushed open the gate.


    "The city lord of Lingfeng meets the general."


    Seeing Hou Junji, the city lord immediately bowed to the ground.


    Hou Junji didn''t pay attention to the city lord at all, but stared at Meng Yi, holding a spear in his hand, sneered, and said: "Meng Yi, you are lucky during the day. Now you tell the general, how do you plan to die?"


    "dead?"


    Meng Yi also sneered, and said: "You dare to come over, my archer will be able to shoot you to death! Do you want to try the sky-level broken air arrow?"


    Although the archers under his command no longer have the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows, Meng Yi can only hope to use this method to bluff Hou Junji.


    Otherwise, when Hou Junji joins the battle, his army can''t stop the slightest time.


    Sure enough, Hou Junji''s expression changed when he heard the words "Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow", he immediately looked around. Sure enough, there were already many soldiers coming down from the city wall in front of him, and there must be archers inside.


    As for whether there is a Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow, he is not sure, but he is afraid to take risks.


    The city gate is narrow and it is not easy to dodge. Once he is targeted by a large number of sky-level broken air arrows, he will be more fierce than good.


    However, after looking at Meng Yi, Hou Junji sneered, waved, and said coldly: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    The flying bear army behind him shouted for killing, and rushed towards this side.


    "Let go!"


    Meng Yi yelled, the archers here let go and shot a lot of enemy troops, but because of the rush of time, there were not many archers and did not cause too many injuries.


    A large number of flying bear army soldiers rushed over to fight at close range!


    "kill!"


    Meng Yi was not afraid, and immediately led the soldiers behind him to rush up.


    Although the true energy in the body could not be used, the martial artist''s foundation was still there. Meng Yi rushed into the flying bear army, and in a blink of an eye, a large number of flying bear army was killed and in a short time, the flying bear army was blocked.


    Hou Junji frowned and looked at Meng Yi''s heart quite uncomfortable when he saw it. If it hadn''t been for the afternoon battle that left a deep impression on the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow, he would definitely kill Meng Yi now.


    Now that he was afraid that there might be a Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow, he didn''t dare to take it rashly.


    "General, let me solve him." A soldier beside Hou Junji grinned.


    This soldier has a bit of strength, and he wanders a lot.


    "kill him."


    Hou Junji nodded.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers carried their swords, grinned, and rushed towards Meng Yi.


    "Zheng!"


    The soldier''s battle knife was cut down, but fortunately, Meng Yi held his sword in time to block it, otherwise the knife could split him in half.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    But even so, after Meng Yi, who was unable to use his true energy, blocked the knife, the blood in his body rolled, and his right hand holding the sword trembled, almost instinctively.


    If it hadn''t been for his master''s Sixth Heaven''s martial artist foundation, the knife just now couldn''t stop it at all.


    The soldier did not hesitate, and immediately rushed up again with the sword in his hand.


    The blade is sharp and murderous, with the sword that will kill.


    "Protect the general!"


    The few soldiers behind Meng Yi immediately rushed up. Their strength was at the pinnacle of foundation building, which was pretty good, but when they encountered this wandering level, they were not able to resist for long.


    "The general, go quickly, we block them."


    The remaining soldiers immediately blocked Meng Yi and shouted loudly.


    "Ahem."


    After coughing twice, Meng Yi forcibly endured the discomfort in his right hand, stood up with his saber, and said solemnly: "Nanyan Kingdom, there are only generals who died in battle, and no generals who flee!"


    "Today I Meng Yi, people are in the city!"


    PS: Sorry, I originally planned to write more in the morning and update at a little more than a little bit, but because of a high fever in the morning, I went to the hospital and only came back after 8 o''clock, which led to the update now; I have to go there tomorrow, as far as possible at 6:30 pm Update before.

 Chapter 654： Fight to death! [First more]

    Hou Junji looked at Meng Yi who was not going back, and his eyes flashed with appreciation. Whether he was an opponent or not, he admired this iron-blooded general after all.


    However, this did not let him let Meng Yi go.


    With a wave of his hand, the hands-on soldier nodded and understood, his figure flashed, and he cut to Meng Yi again.


    Meng Yi stared at the slashed sword, his eyes flickered, and he raised his sword.


    Just as the soldier was about to be cut down, Meng Yi''s figure suddenly flashed, and a sword light flashed, and the soldier holding the saber spurted blood on his neck, his body shook, and fell to the ground.


    "how can that be?"


    The city lord was shocked when he saw it, and said, "I have already poisoned him. How could he perform such an attack?"


    "The attack has nothing to do with Jian Qi."


    Hou Junji looked at it and said lightly: "The true energy in his body is indeed unusable, but it uses some secret techniques to stimulate the potential in his body and forcefully use this sword."


    "Your poison can prevent his true energy from being used, but it cannot block his body. However, after the war, he will also run out of potential and become a waste that is more useless than ordinary people. He is desperate!"


    "You have some eyesight." Meng Yi sneered, his eyes moved upward.


    But instead of staring at Hou Junji, he stared at the city lord, the traitor of Nanyan Kingdom.


    The cold eyes frightened the city lord''s body, and he hurried to hide behind Hou Jun, still not forgetting to say, "General, save me."


    Hou Junji looked at the city lord, then looked at Meng Yi, and smiled: "In the beginning, I planned to kill the city lord of Lingfeng City because I hate betrayers, but now I have changed my mind. He can be a typical example. Treating him favorably will be able to shake the lord of other cities in Ziyang 13th County."


    "It didn''t take long for your Nanyan Kingdom to destroy the Ziyang Kingdom. It''s hard to say what thoughts the city masters have in their hearts. Maybe when the army arrives, those city masters will fall under the wind without having to do it. It''s quite interesting."


    The city lord was shocked when he heard that, Hou Junji actually wanted to kill him!


    Fortunately, the words behind Hou Junji let him breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, he has use value.


    "A betrayer is always a betrayer. If you can betray the Nanyan Kingdom today, you can betray your Bailan Kingdom in the future!" Meng Yi sneered.


    "Is it true? I have to wait until then to know. As for now..."


    Hou Junji''s eyes turned cold, staring at Meng Yi, and said coldly; "He won''t last long in this state, kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The Flying Bear Army around Hou Junji rushed forward to kill Meng Yi.


    But when Meng Yi stimulated his physical potential, his combat power was not as good as he was in his heyday, but it was not weak. Under the sword, there was no one to live, and many flying bears fell at the gate.


    However, more and more flying bear troops poured in, frantically besieging Meng Yi.


    The personal combat effectiveness of Meng Yi''s hands was not weak, but compared with the elite Flying Bear Army, it was far from being able to effectively help Meng Yi, but suffered heavy casualties.


    "All the soldiers listened to the order, except for the hundred crossbowmen, the others immediately withdrew into the city and engaged in street fighting with the enemy."


    Meng Yi knew that it was almost impossible for the army under his command to fight the enemy out. They could only delay the time by conducting street fighting, and try to delay until the time for the army behind to arrive.


    And he himself wanted to block these flying bear army at the city gate.


    The city gate is located in a narrow terrain, and there is quite a terrain in which a man should be a gatekeeper, and Meng Yi is confident that he can block it here before his potential is exhausted, and buy time for the army to retreat.


    "General..."


    "Military orders are like mountains, retreat!"


    Some soldiers didn''t want to retreat, but Meng Yi said coldly before they finished speaking.


    When the soldiers heard it, they didn''t dare to violate the military order, and they didn''t want to retreat in their hearts. They had to withdraw into the city and organize street fighting.


    Hou Junji frowned when he saw it. If the enemy forces were to withdraw into the city to organize street fighting, it would indeed be a trouble for the flying bear army, who needed time.


    He almost subconsciously wanted to directly kill Lu Feng with his hands, but looking at the one hundred crossbowmen standing not far behind Meng Yi, he still gave up this idea.


    He is afraid of the sky-breaking arrow!


    It can only be ordered to speed up the attack of the Flying Bear Army, exhaust Meng Yi''s physical potential as soon as possible, and then be able to directly kill him.


    "General, Meng Yi hasn''t released the sky-breaking qi arrow at this time. There must be no sky-breaking qi arrow. Why don''t you take action now, general, kill Meng Yi and let us take Lingfeng City as soon as possible?"


    Behind Hou Jun, another lieutenant of the Flying Bear Army said.


    Hou Junji turned his head and looked at the lieutenant coldly, and said, "You think you will not be able to see it?"


    The lieutenant hurriedly bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything, but he was upset. Now that he saw it, what did he let the Flying Bear Army go to die? Just shoot!


    After a brief pause, Hou Junji stared at Meng Yi, who was killing him, and said lightly: "Meng Yi now has no real energy in his body, but he is just an ordinary person with a little trick. He would be a saint king-level warrior. Meng Yi, who has become an ordinary person by beheading, will make the generals in the southwest of Yuzhou joke?"


    "You are shameless, I Hou Junji still have shame!"


    Obviously, I am afraid that the enemy will have a sky-breaking arrow, but I have to say so high-sounding and hypocritical!


    The lieutenant whispered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it on the face, so he responded quickly.


    "call!"


    "call!"


    At the city gate, Meng Yi stood on the corpses of a flying bear army, panting heavily.


    The physical potential he used to stimulate has reached its limit. After nearly a quarter of an hour of battle, even the strength of lifting the sword was exhausted.


    But there were still a lot of flying bear army around him. If it weren''t for the flying bear army corpses on the ground, they would have rushed to kill Meng Yi.


    But even so, they could see that Meng Yi was at the end of the battle, and all of them had a fierce light in their eyes. They only needed one to take the lead, and they dared to rush to kill Meng Yi.


    "kill!"


    A soldier arranged by Hou Junji yelled, and everyone rushed forward.


    "Haha, good job!"


    Meng Yi laughed and used the will of the general to forcibly chop off the heads of the seven flying bear army, leaving only the last trace of strength in his body.


    "puff!"


    But the next moment, his body ached, and a flying bear army pierced his body while holding a spear.


    Then more spears pierced his body and picked his body into the sky.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Meng Yi, who was provoked by a spear, had blood flowing on his body.


    "Your Majesty, the final general Meng Yi... can''t hold Lingfeng City anymore."


    Meng Yi looked down at the spear that pierced his body, muttered in a weak voice.


    "Zheng!"


    When the words fell, the sword in his hand fell to the ground, and the breath of life completely disappeared.


    Meng Yi, died in battle!

 Chapter 655： Jiang Qiu [second more]

    "Ding, it is detected that the general Meng Yi died in battle, and the immediate task is triggered: Jiang Qi!"


    "Task description: The host''s generals are killed in battle, and there is a chance that the task will be triggered."


    "Task objective: kill the main enemy general Hou Junji, and destroy the Bailan Kingdom within March."


    "Task Reward: You can get a piece of star fragment after completing!"


    "There is no penalty for mission failure."


    At the moment Meng Yi died in battle, Lu Feng, who was rushing to Lingfeng City, sounded a system prompt in his mind.


    boom!


    This reminder sounded like a huge thunder burst, causing Lu Feng to take a halt.


    "Meng Yi, died in battle?"


    Lu Feng''s heart was shocked!


    He never expected that Meng Yi would die in Lingfeng City.


    This is the first summoned general under his hand to die in battle.


    "It''s still a step too late!"


    Looking up at the front, he can already see the flames of Lingfeng City. The reinforcements he brought are not far from Lingfeng City.


    But, it''s still a step too late!


    The main general Meng Yi has died in battle!


    "Hou Junji!"


    Lu Feng stared at the name of the enemy general, his eyes flickering.


    He remembered that this person was an incidental character when he summoned Wei Qing. One of the twenty-four heroes of the Lingyan Pavilion of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of Tang Dynasty. He had only one surname at the beginning. He thought it was Hou Junji, but the summoning character was not too strong. , And finally thought it was another general named Hou.


    Now, he knew that this person was Hou Junji!


    "Hou Junji, I want to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Not far from Lingfeng City, Lu Feng gave another order to let the army speed up to Lingfeng City.


    At the east gate of Lingfeng City, looking at Hou Junji who was picked up by the soldiers in the sky, the expression on his face was relieved.


    "Leave a whole body for Meng Yi, and then immediately enter the city to kill those soldiers. You must control Lingfeng City before dawn."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    The remaining flying bear army rushed into the city and hunted down the soldiers who had now received Meng Yi''s order to withdraw into the city for street fighting.


    At the same time, the other three gates were also breached by the Flying Bear Army. Hou Junji took down Lingfeng City and only needed to kill the soldiers who had withdrawn into the city for street fighting, and he could directly control Lingfeng City, and then led his troops to Hukou Pass.


    "General, the one hundred crossbowmen found the corpse, they don''t have a heaven-level broken air arrow." A soldier came to Hou Junji and whispered.


    When Hou Junji heard it, his face was gloomy.


    Was fooled!


    This is obviously being tricked.


    "Meng Yi!"


    Turning his head to look at the corpse of Meng Yi who was still being picked by the spear, Hou Junji wished to smash him into pieces now.


    Because he was frightened by Meng Yi''s little tricks, and wasted time abruptly, resulting in only taking Lingfeng City now.


    Just because he had just said that he wanted to leave a whole body for Meng Yi, it was not easy to go back and forth, only with a gloomy face, he ordered the soldiers to speed up the pursuit of soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Feng took Gao Shun and the trapped camp to the front of Lingfeng City.


    "Your Majesty, above the city is the banner of Dong Zhuo''s Flying Bear Army. The city has been taken by the enemy." Gao Shun said in front of Lu Feng.


    Flying bear army!


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a powerful cavalry under Dong Zhuo in history, called the Flying Bear Army.


    But now, this flying bear army is not a cavalry as in history, but an infantry.


    Looking at the top of the city, Lu Feng said coldly: "Six Sword Slaves shot, taking advantage of the situation, took the top of the city and opened the city gate for the trapped camp."


    "Yes!"


    Six sword slaves flickered and escaped into the dark night.


    Then I saw a few sword lights flashing across the city, accompanied by many screams.


    The soldiers on the front of the city had no idea that there would be enemies coming from outside the city, and they were not prepared to restrain the saint king-level warriors. They were all beheaded in a blink of an eye.


    Soon, the city gate opened.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and immediately rushed into the city with the trapped camp.


    In Lingfeng City, at this time, a large number of soldiers from the Flying Bear Army were hunting down soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom. At the same time, many soldiers were massacring the people in the city.


    On the side closer to the east gate, there were screams everywhere.


    On one street, a group of more than 300 soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom were facing an attack from more than 200 flying bear troops.


    The number of people is almost the same, but the difference in combat effectiveness is huge.


    The soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, under the command of the officers, defended well, but they still couldn''t stop the attack of the Flying Bear Army.


    In a blink of an eye, the defensive formation was about to be broken, and the soldiers of the Flying Bear Army had cruel grin on their faces, and they would be able to kill these people in no time.


    Taking their heads is another credit.


    Soon, the defense formations of these soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom were broken, and the Flying Bear Army immediately seized the opportunity to attack.


    "kill!"


    This group of soldiers and officers of the Flying Bear Army shouted loudly, and more than two hundred Flying Bear Army immediately held up a butcher knife to kill these people.


    "Zheng!"


    But at this moment, there was a sword chant, and then I saw a long sword fall, and the sword aura he carried made the bodies of dozens of flying bear army shattered.


    The long sword plunged into the ground, and the sharp sword aura made the soldiers of the Flying Bear Army dare not step forward.


    They can see that this is a martial arts master.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, they suddenly saw a group of soldiers wearing Zhan Kai rushing over. Before they could react, they had already been besieged by this group of soldiers.


    "That... Is that a camp?"


    These soldiers and officers of the Nanyan Kingdom looked at the soldiers who besieged the Flying Bear Army in front of them with shocked eyes.


    He knows the trapped camp, because he was almost able to join the trapped camp.


    Now that the camp is coming, it means that the general has also arrived.


    The officer was overjoyed and said loudly: "Brothers, the general''s reinforcements have arrived. We are saved, and we can avenge General Meng."


    Hearing what the officer said, those soldiers were all excited, and the camp in Nanyan Kingdom is the army that all infantrymen dream of wanting to join.


    "Where is the enemy leader?"


    At this time, a majestic voice fell in the ears of the officer.


    The officer looked up and saw a young man wearing a golden Zhan Kai standing in front of him. He didn''t know how to hold the long sword that had just been inserted into the ground.


    Na Zhan Kai carved a lifelike real dragon.


    The officer was startled and hurried to his knees, saying loudly: "The last general will see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, there is only one Zhan Kai carved with real dragons, and only their wise and martial emperor.


    The remaining soldiers were also shocked when they heard it, and they never thought that His Majesty the Emperor himself brought the trapped camp to support Lingfeng City.


    But he immediately bowed to the ground, shouting long live.


    "Free gift."


    Lu Feng said, then looked at the officer, and asked, "Where is the enemy general?"


    "I was at the East Gate before, but I don''t know it now." The officer said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at the man, and said, "You let the soldiers under your hand rest and follow me to kill the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    The officer responded loudly.


    Lu Feng didn''t say more, just turned around and led people to the east gate.


    "Hou Junji, today I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    PS: There will be updates before nine o''clock!

 Chapter 656： I surrender!

    Along the way, Lu Feng took the trapped camp and pushed across, and all the flying bear army that he saw would be killed!


    Behind the trapped camp, following the soldiers from the previous Nanyan Kingdom, more than a thousand people gathered.


    "General, there is news from the front that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom has arrived with the support of the trapped camp and is coming to the east gate."


    At the east gate, Hou Junji was here to direct the army into the city, but the deputy under his hand brought him very bad news.


    Hou Junji''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "What? How is this possible!"


    "How could Lu Feng support here?"


    "General, it is true that the spies under his hands will not be mistaken."


    The lieutenant looked anxious and asked in a panic: "General, what should we do now?"


    "What to do? How do I know what to do?"


    After shouting angrily, Hou Junji''s expression was even more alarmed.


    When Lu Feng arrived here, it meant that the Six Sword Slaves had also come, and with the fact that Hou Junji had already had a prestigious camp, Hou Junji didn''t think he had any chance of winning.


    If, if only Lu Feng and the trapped camp arrived, Hou Junji would still have the confidence to fight him with the Flying Bear Army, but with the addition of Six Sword Slaves, he would have no chance at all.


    Because according to the information they got, Liu Jiannu and several people were already saint king-level warriors, and Hou Junji could not deal with them alone.


    Not to mention, most of the Fei Xiong Army now enters Lingfeng City, there is not enough space to lay out the formation, and there is not enough Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows to restrict Six Sword Slaves, how to fight?


    But how could Lu Feng come here?


    And he supported it just after he won Lingfeng City!


    This means that Lu Feng must have known his whereabouts a long time ago, and has been rushing here.


    "Damn it, who has leaked the information!"


    Hou Junji''s face was very gloomy, but the person who leaked the information killed him.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, a fierce scream of killing came from the front.


    Then I saw that under the strong sword light opening the way, the flying bear army along the way was completely and without resistance, directly beheaded.


    In the narrow urban area, the flying bear army''s military formation cannot be deployed, even if there is a subtle military formation that can suppress the saint king-level warrior.


    He could only watch as Liu Jiannu''s breakthrough, falling into the camp to keep up, and advancing quickly.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    Hou Junji shouted angrily.


    The crossbowmen in the Flying Bear Army reacted, slamming their bows one by one, aiming at the Six Sword Slaves.


    "Shoo!"


    Soon, there was a sound of breaking air, and a silver-white sky-level breaking air arrow shot out, facing Liujian slaves.


    The Flying Bear Army does not have many sky-level air-breaking arrows, and every sky-level air-breaking arrow is very precious.


    If it was not necessary, Hou Junji would definitely not choose to let the soldiers release the sky-breaking arrows.


    Because guarding the Hukou Pass behind this is very important.


    But now he had to let go, and he couldn''t stop the Six Sword Slaves and the trapped camp. He was going to finish it today, let alone Hukou Pass.


    "Sky-level broken air arrow?"


    Lu Feng looked at the silver arrow rain in the sky, snorted coldly, and shouted, "Block!"


    The six sword slaves retreated, and a group of soldiers from the trapped camp holding tall shields immediately followed, forming a defensive formation.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    All the sky-level air-breaking arrows hit the shield, and they couldn''t form any effective hindrance to the six sword slaves.


    "Damn it, this shield can actually block the sky-breaking arrow?"


    Hou Junji''s gaze condensed, the soldiers under his command with Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows are not simple, they are basically warriors with a little realm.


    The sky-level bursting arrows fired are more powerful than ordinary soldiers.


    But it was blocked by this shield, so how could he not be surprised.


    "Your Majesty, these fine iron shields made by Master Ou Yezi are really good. As long as they are not the sky-breaking arrows fired by the master realm warriors, they can''t be broken at all." Gao Shun was quite moved when he saw this scene, and said to Ou Yezi. I am very impressed.


    Lu Feng nodded. This is the shield he ordered Ou Yezi to build before, specifically to restrain the arrow of breaking air.


    The refined irons produced are all tempered and tempered, much better than the Zhankai refined irons on the soldiers.


    "kill!"


    Liu Jian slave heard the order and rushed out again.


    Sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and a massacre was quickly set off.


    When Hou Junji saw this scene, he turned around and ran away.


    He no longer has the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow in his hand, and the only means that can resist Six Sword Slaves is gone.


    There is no other choice but to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    At the moment Hou Junji''s figure flashed, Lu Feng''s gaze was already locked on him.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng immediately performed three steps into the air, his figure flashed, and he passed these combatants and chased directly.


    "His Majesty."


    Gao Shun''s expression changed, worried about Lu Feng, and when he was about to follow, Lu Feng''s voice came to his ears: "You are going to kill Hou Junji, you bring Liu Jian slaves and the trapped camp to give me Lingfeng City. Cleaned up, all enemy troops, kill without mercy!"


    The emperor''s order cannot be violated, Gao Shun can only complied with the sentence, taking six sword slaves and the trapped camp, and began to clear the flying bear army in Lingfeng City.


    "Hou Junji, where do you want to run?"


    Hou Junji escaped for a while, Lu Feng''s cold voice came.


    Hou Junji looked back, but saw Lu Feng chasing him quickly, his face changed drastically, and he cursed, "Damn, how could Lu Feng be so fast?"


    But the speed at his feet didn''t dare to stop at all, and continued to run forward.


    "Zheng!"


    The next moment, a sword light fell and fell in front of him, frightening Hou Junji to stop his figure quickly.


    Looking at him again, Lu Feng, who was still behind him, had actually arrived in front of him.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Hou Junji stared at Lu Feng with a solemn expression.


    If it is the emperor of other kingdoms, according to his strength, he will not be afraid. Looking at Lu Feng, he is indeed afraid.


    Because Lu Feng''s deeds of killing Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect in King Nanyan, had already spread in the southwest of Yuzhou in his eyes.


    That Wu Xiuyuan is a warrior of the emperor rank.


    Lu Feng can even kill Wu Xiuyuan, how can he be an opponent?


    Deep down, Hou Junji was afraid of Lu Feng, and at the same time, a trace of regret was born in his heart.


    Knowing that the Nanyan Kingdom''s army support is so fast, he would not agree to lead the flying bear army here.


    Just thinking these are useless, now he wants to survive.


    For him to survive, there is only one way.


    Surrender!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Hou Junji bowed to Lu Feng and said, "Hou Junji is willing to submit to His Majesty, and since then, he will be loyal to His Majesty and conquer the world."


    Thinking fast and doing fast, Hou Junji can be regarded as a decisive person.


    There is no hesitation between the actions.


    However, Lu Feng looked at Hou Junji, who was making a surrender gesture, but his eyes were cold and sarcasm.

 Chapter 657： Use star fragments

    Hou Junji, one of the twenty-four heroes of Tang Taizong Li Shimin''s Lingyan Pavilion, was not weak in his life.


    He has made significant contributions to conquering Tuyuhun and attacking Gaochang. There is no doubt that this is a famous official of the Tang Dynasty.


    It is a pity that this man was proud of his merits and was imprisoned for taking treasures privately during the extermination of Gaochang. After he was released, he began to feel resentment and persuaded General Zhang Liang and Prince Li Chengqian to rebel.


    In the seven years of Zhenguan, he was beheaded because of the rebellion of Prince Li Chengqian.


    A generation of heroes was killed in the end because of the rebellion. This is not because Emperor Taizong forgot the hard work of the heroes, but that he deserved it.


    However, being able to become one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, his ability is not as good as Li Jing, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong and others, but he is not weak.


    If Hou Junji came to vote at other times, Lu Feng would definitely be happy.


    But today...


    With a sneer, Lu Feng looked at Hou Junji, and his icy voice came out: "Kill my general Meng Yi, but at this time he said he wants to vote. Do you not bear my grudge?"


    "Today, you have only one dead end!"


    "you����"


    Hou Junji immediately became full of anger. He wanted to return from the Hundred Kingdoms College. He was not weak in his skills, and he also had the honorable status of Hundred Kingdoms College.


    Is it possible that he is no better than Meng Yi who is a monk in a wild way?


    With a cold snort, Hou Junji said: "Lu Feng, don''t be too arrogant. If you want to kill me Hou Junji, you have to see if your own sword is sharp!"


    "Zheng!"


    Lu Feng brushed his fingers across the Ganjiang Sword, and said lightly: "Holy rank high-ranking soldiers, very sharp!"


    "you����"


    Hou Junji was so angry that his face turned pale, and he shouted, "You really want to kill me?"


    "Qingshan Jianjue, Qingshan falls!"


    The figure drove the sword light, Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand, leaped up, and fell.


    On the sword, the sword was fierce and full of killing intent.


    Hou Junji hurriedly took his spear and turned towards Lu Feng''s stabbing.


    "Zheng!"


    The metal and iron intersect, and the sound shakes the void.


    "Crack!"


    But the next moment, the cracking sound of weapons came.


    "what?"


    Hou Junji looked at his spear that had been broken in two, his face changed drastically. His spear was originally a heavenly high-grade soldier refined by a treasurer instructor at Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    Even though it is not as good as a high-grade holy soldier, but this one will break, how is it possible?


    "Hit!"


    When his mind was in a trance because of and broken, Lu Feng''s attack came again.


    Although it was only an earth-level martial skill, it could be used in the hands of Lu Feng, who had reached the strength of the Saint King''s first heaven, and its power was not weak.


    "boom!"


    The attack hit Hou Junji''s body.


    "puff!"


    The blood donated spouted out, and Hou Junji flew upside down.


    But before Hou Junji stabilized his figure, another sword light flashed, and before he could react, a sharp pain came from Dantian.


    Looking down, a sharp long sword pierced the dantian, and his strong senseless vitality suddenly flowed out like a flood. In a flash, the martial art realm of the holy king''s first heaven level has been completely transformed into zero.


    "I... my madness?"


    Hou Junji muttered in a frenzy.


    Lu Feng ignored Hou Junji, holding his collar in one hand, and headed back to Lingfeng City.


    When Lu Feng returned to Lingfeng City, the cleaning in Lingfeng City was halfway through.


    "His Majesty."


    When Jia Xu saw Lu Feng''s return, he came over immediately.


    He had just arrived in Lingfeng City shortly after Lu Feng, Gao Shun and others.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Where is General Meng''s body?"


    "At the East Gate City Gate."


    "take me to."


    Jia Xu took Lu Feng and quickly arrived at the east gate.


    More than a dozen soldiers from the trapped camp stood here, and Meng Yi''s body was placed on the ground.


    His body was covered with scars, only his eyes were still open, as if the unyielding fighting spirit could still be seen inside.


    Although it will die, God is still there!


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Yi''s body and remained silent for a long time.


    The two brothers of the Meng family in history, loyal to the liver and courageous, paid their lives for Da Qin.


    In this life, because of his identity, Meng Yi disliked Lu Feng during the first period of time, but Meng Yi behind him was loyal and made countless achievements.


    But not long after Lu Feng named him a former general, he died in Lingfeng City.


    After standing for a while, Lu Feng walked over to Meng Yi''s body, put his hand on his eyes, gently brushed his eyelids, and asked him to close his eyes.


    "Ling, the enemy general Hou Jun collects blood, blood sacrifices to the heroic spirits of the Meng general, and the burial of the Meng general with royal rituals."


    "The posthumous title of Meng Yi is the loyal and righteous lord, and he has inherited three generations."


    "In the name of Mengyi, like the loyal pavilion, it will be respected by all generations."


    Lu Feng said loudly.


    "Chen, follow the order!" Jia Xu also responded loudly and arranged for someone to record it.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Meng Yi again, and sighed in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to inform General Meng Tian of this news?" Jia Xu asked in a low voice behind Lu Feng.


    Slightly pondering, Lu Feng said: "Ling Jin Yiwei pass the news to Meng Tian, ??and hope that he will be sad."


    "Yes."


    Jia Xu responded and immediately arranged for Jin Yiwei to send the order.


    And the Flying Bear Army in Lingfeng City was finally washed out at dawn.


    Standing on the east gate of Lingfeng City, smelling the **** smell in the air, Lu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Li Ru calculated that he had done it together, causing Meng Yi to fight Lingfeng City to death. This enmity had to be avenged. He needed to think about what he should do next.


    "By the way, what is the shard of the star mentioned in that mission?"


    Lu Feng remembered the missions that had been systematically issued when Meng Yi died in battle, and asked with some doubts.


    "Ding, the star shards can help the host stabilize the kingdom''s fortune. The strong kingdom''s fortune can ensure that the kingdom is in a smooth climate and will not be affected by natural disasters. A certain amount of star shards can ensure the longevity of the kingdom''s fortune."


    "Stable Kingdom Luck?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly. If someone told him about luck in his previous life, he would definitely not believe it.


    But in this life, he believes in luck.


    Because I can travel into this world, and then get a powerful emperor system, there is nothing strange about luck.


    And the operation of this kingdom is not small, and it is no small matter to ensure that a kingdom is in a smooth climate.


    No matter how strong the kingdom is, once it encounters natural disasters, it will cause the people to lose money, and it will decline.


    Sometimes, for a powerful kingdom, the real threat is not the enemy, but natural disasters. This thing cannot be changed and cannot be resisted.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing that star fragments can stabilize the kingdom''s luck.


    "How can I obtain the Star Fragment?" Lu Feng asked what he desperately wanted to know.


    "Ding, only when the generals under the commander of the overlord die in battle, they can be obtained from the mission of the system promulgated by the system."


    Hearing this, Lu Feng stopped talking. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "If this is the case, then I don''t want this fragment of the star."

 Chapter 658： Return to the other body

    [Chapter name error: it is the 655th chapter]


    "Your Majesty, we have caught the City Lord Lingfeng."


    At this time, Gao Shun came to Lu Feng and said.


    "City Lord Lingfeng?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said: "Meng Yi died in battle, is this city lord okay?"


    The city lord of the Kyushu Continent, generally speaking, pays attention to the existence of people in the city, and the city is broken.


    But this Lingfeng City was breached, is this City Lord still?


    Looking at Gao Shun, Lu Feng said, "Bring it here."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gao Shun took the city lord to the east gate city wall.


    The city lord was panicked at this moment. He knew very well what he did himself last night. If Lu Feng knew, a hundred lives would not be enough to kill.


    He originally wanted to take the opportunity to escape when the Flying Bear Army was purged, but the city gate was guarded. He had no choice but to hide, smeared with blood, and killed people on the ground, but in the end he was found by the trapped camp.


    Now that he was brought to Lu Feng, he was extremely scared.


    But there was no way to escape from being afraid. It was just that soon, with a move in his heart, he came up with a way.


    When the city lord arrived in front of Lu Feng, he immediately bowed down to the ground and said loudly: "Subordinate Lingfeng City lord, see your Majesty."


    He looked respectful, with blood on his body, as if he had just gone through a big battle.


    At the same time, I thought to myself that the soldiers who saw him betrayed were basically killed in the war, and the rest of the soldiers did not see themselves going to open the city gate, let alone poisoning Meng Yi, maybe they could deceive Luo. peak.


    "Meng Yi died in battle, why are you still?" Lu Feng looked at the city lord coldly.


    "Your Majesty, before General Meng Yi died in the battle, order me to lead the army in street fighting with the Flying Bear Army in the city; although I want to coexist and die with Lingfeng City, I want to fight to the end when the city is broken, but General Meng has orders, I I have to follow, so there is no..."


    "Nonsense, he is lying!"


    Before the city lord had finished speaking, a young man ran out of a group of soldiers walking up the city, and said anxiously to Lu Feng: "Emperor, he is nonsense, it is he who killed General Meng."


    "Bold child, An dare to be rude to your Majesty? Come, let me drag it down and blame it for 80!"


    When the city lord saw this young man, his expression changed, and he said anxiously.


    After his words, no one listened to him at all.


    The soldiers standing here are all trapped and only listen to the orders of Lu Feng and Gao Shun.


    Lu Feng is not a fool. The city lord��s reaction proved that he has a ghost. He looked at the city lord coldly, then turned to look at the boy, and he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Emperor, I am a member of the demon hunting squad monkey. I met the enemy in Orange Mountain before. The enemy commander killed all my other companions. I managed to escape and returned to Lingfeng City. Send news to the lord."


    "The city lord did not listen, but General Meng listened. He led a large army to defend the city on the east gate wall. But at night, the city lord led some people to open the city gate and let the enemy in. Died in battle."


    "I have seen all this with my own eyes."


    The monkey said anxiously to Lu Feng.


    The city lord suddenly panicked when he heard it. He knew that the monkey saw the scene, but soon he said angrily: "My child, how dare you slander me? It is clear that you opened the city gate secretly, and this allowed the enemy to Come in and kill General Meng."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, glanced at the city lord, and asked: "He opened the city gate? How can he open the city gate by a low-level warrior?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. This kid is a bit weird. He can hide his figure and breath, and he can''t be found near others." The city lord immediately said: "He must have used this method to open the city gate and let the enemy The army entered the city wall."


    Hide body shape and breath?


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his heart and turned his head to look at the monkey. He could do it with this method, but he did it by using ancient Xuanwen. Can this monkey do it?


    After thinking about it for a while, he threw an exploration technique on the monkey.


    The information came back quickly.


    Monkey: A spy from a hunting squad.


    Talent supernatural power: hidden. (Able to hide his body and breath in a short time, so that the enemy cannot find himself.)


    Loyalty: 85.


    Talented supernatural powers?


    There was a hint of surprise in Lu Feng''s eyes. The talented magical powers were different from ordinary magical powers. This kind of magical powers appeared with the birth of the master, and was a kind of magical powers unique to him that others could not cultivate.


    There is no one in this category!


    Anyone who possesses this kind of magical powers will have great achievements.


    Just in front of the monkey��s talent and magical powers, hiding his body and breath is not very useful when his strength is low, but if he can become a saint king-level or even a warrior in the emperor realm, this magical power can allow him to occupy when facing enemies. Absolutely take the initiative.


    To be honest, this is the first time Lu Feng has seen someone with talented supernatural powers, and he has great potential when he is only about fifteen years old.


    The most important thing is that he has 85 points of loyalty to himself, which is not low.


    If you enter the Kingdom Academy for further studies, your future potential will definitely be greater.


    Lu Feng had planned to accept this monkey in his heart, and he would definitely become the youth army of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    But now...


    The monkey''s loyalty is 85, so it is absolutely impossible for him to be the one who helped the enemy open the city gate as the city lord said.


    Turning his head to look at the city lord, he also threw an exploration technique up.


    After the information came back, Lu Feng did not pay attention to other things, but noticed a very crucial point, loyalty: 0!


    traitor!


    After receiving this information, Lu Feng''s eyes became even colder, staring at the city lord, and shouting coldly: "Who opened the city gate?"


    "How did Meng Yi die in battle? Tell me honestly!"


    When he said this, he displayed the emperor''s might.


    At that moment, Lu Feng''s voice fell into the city lord''s mind like a sky thunder, and his heart was broken and his voice trembled, telling the whole story.


    "Poisoned?"


    After Lu Feng got the reason why Meng Yi really died in battle, he took a sudden step forward, stared at the city lord, and said word by word, "You damn!"


    Hearing this voice, the city lord reacted, and he didn''t care why he had just confided the truth, and hurriedly knelt to beg for mercy: "Your Majesty, the subordinate is wrong, the subordinate dare no longer, please forgive the subordinate, subordinate I will definitely be loyal and dedicated to the Kingdom in the future."


    "Drag it down, cut it all, Ling Chi!"


    When the city lord heard this, his face turned pale, and he wanted to beg for mercy. Lu Feng''s next order came: "Ling Jinyiwei command the city lord''s house, punish the nine tribes, and kill without mercy!"


    boom!


    The city lord heard this command, and the whole person was dumbfounded. The deepest part of his heart was regret, regretting that the general who surrendered to the Bailan Kingdom when he was obsessed with ghosts, causing not only his own death, but also his own clan to be annihilated.


    It''s just a pity that his regrets didn''t stop Ling Chi from being dragged on!


    "Caomin thanked His Majesty for avenging General Meng."

 Chapter 659： Return to the other body

    The monkey knelt down and thanked Lu Feng for beheading the city lord and avenging Meng Yi.


    Lu Feng looked at the monkey and said, "Get up!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    "You said earlier that you were a member of the demon hunting team and your teammates were killed. What are you going to do next?" Lu Feng asked.


    The monkey looked dim and whispered: "I don''t know, I have followed them since I was sensible, and now they are killed, I...I don''t know what to do."


    "In this case, I will arrange for you to study in the Kingdom Academy and wait until a few years later to do things for the Kingdom, how about?" Lu Feng said.


    When Jia Xu Gaoshun heard it, he glanced at Lu Feng in surprise. Although the Kingdom College is still under construction, many people have already signed up because of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    It can even be said that it is difficult to find a place.


    Now Lu Feng personally arranged for the little guy in front of him.


    Is it possible that your majesty value him very much?


    The monkey heard it and was overjoyed. During this period of time, Sun Wuji was responsible for establishing the Kingdom Academy. Under the signal of Lu Feng, Jin Yiwei spread, and few people in the entire kingdom knew it.


    The monkey wanted to go to the Kingdom Academy, but he had never had the opportunity. Now that he heard Lu Feng and His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom say this, how could he be unhappy and hurriedly said, "The people are willing."


    Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction. A young man with gifted supernatural powers came to the Kingdom Academy. He will surely become a help for the Kingdom if he learns in the future.


    Turning his head to look at Jia Xu, Lu Feng said, "Wenhe, arrange for someone to send the monkey to Changsun Wuji and let him arrange it."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jia Xu immediately took the monkey to leave and let Jin Yiwei arrange these.


    On the other hand, under Lu Feng''s order, Gao Shun also led people to appease the people in Lingfeng City and stabilize the people''s hearts.


    By noon, all the other soldiers from the trapped camp with Liu Ji arrived.


    In Lingfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion, the place was empty after the original owner, City Lord was banished from the Nine Clan.


    Out of the hall, Lu Feng sat in the main seat, and Gao Shun Jia Xu and Liu Ji sat on both sides.


    "Gao Shun, this time you brought the trapped camp to fight with the Flying Bear Army in the city, and talked about the fighting power of the Flying Bear Army." Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and said.


    "Yes."


    Gao complied, paused briefly, and said, "The flying bear army is not weak in combat effectiveness. Fortunately, it is in Lingfeng City. The streets are so narrow that the enemy can''t arrange military formations. Otherwise, even with the help of six sword slaves, I want to It also took a lot of effort to destroy these flying bear army. Last night, even with the help of six sword slaves, the three thousand elite soldiers under the command of the general lost nearly three hundred men."


    The number looks small, but in fact, these three hundred people are the elite of the camp, they are the elite soldiers, let alone the six sword slaves to help.


    The flying bear army can do this step, which shows that the combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    Gao Shun continued: "According to the general''s speculation, the flying bear army is not as effective as the camp, but it should be comparable to the sharp soldiers before General Meng Tian, ??and it is a good soldier."


    "Such an army can pass through Orange Mountain?"


    Jia Xu moved his eyes slightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the minister has a plan that can beat Dong Zhuo by surprise."


    "Soldiers out of Orange Mountain, use the other way to give back!" Lu Feng stared at Jia Xu, and said: "Wenhe wants to do this?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Slightly bowed, Jia Xu said: "Dong Zhuo and Li Ru arranged for the Flying Bear Army to pass through Orange Mountain to attack the kingdom, but the Orange Mountain is not so easy to pass through. The Flying Bear Army can pass through safely. Relying on Hou Junji, a master of the Saint King level."


    "Therefore, the possibility that the Bailan Kingdom wants to pass through the Orange Mountain again is very low. Then the news that the flying bear army is annihilated, as long as it is blocked by Jin Yiwei, Dong Zhuo and the others will not receive any news within half a month. .


    Taking advantage of this time, if we can pass through the Orange Mountain and attack the hinterland of the Bailan Kingdom, with the combat power of the trapped camp, we must be invincible. At that time, we will be able to end the battle early and arrange defense to prepare for the battle against the Spirit Sword Sect. "


    "This plan is very good." Liu Ji also nodded: "Li Ru wants to hit us by surprise. We can also use this method to hit the enemy by surprise, and we will win by then!"


    Lu Feng heard this, but did not immediately answer, but said: "Bring the map!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a shadow guard brought the maps of Bailan Kingdom and Ziyang 13 counties and placed them in the center of the hall.


    The map is very large, with all the cities of Ziyang Thirteen Prefectures and Bailan Kingdom painted on it. It took Jin Yiwei a long time to create a map.


    Lu Feng looked at the map, stared at Orange Mountain, and looked to the east. It was a big city in the Bailan Kingdom: Yongyi City.


    Because it is close to Jushan Mountain and surrounded by large rivers, Yongyi City has a prosperous economy and has a lot of troops.


    If the camp attacked from here, it would be able to break through Yongyi City, but it would definitely be blocked for some time, and this time was enough for Dong Zhuo to mobilize a part of the army that confronted Yue Fei in Neiyang County, and could not achieve unexpected results.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said, "Don''t go to Orange Mountain."


    "Your Majesty, this is our best opportunity at the moment. Even if we cannot cross Yongyi City and attack Bailan City, the hinterland of the Bailan Kingdom, we can hold Yongyi City in our hands and form a fight with Neiyang County. You can also have greater initiative in the battle. The minister thought..."


    Before Jia Xu''s words were finished, Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "Wenhe, this is indeed our best opportunity. It is an opportunity to solve the Bailan Kingdom in the shortest time, but it is not a point to leave. Mountain, walking to other places, you can also do the same to the other side!"


    "other places?"


    Both Jia Xu and Liu Ji were taken aback, staring at the map and looking carefully, but apart from Orange Mountain, they really couldn''t see any other places where they could do the same.


    "The minister is waiting for the ignorance, but I hope your majesty will make it clear." Jia Xu and Liu Ji bowed.


    "Senjin Mountains!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger at the place marked with the Sen''jin Mountains on the map, and said, "Let''s go to the Senjin Mountains!"


    "Senjin Mountains?"


    Jia Xu and Liu Ji looked down at the map. Indeed, you can reach the Bailan Kingdom from the Senjin Mountain Range, and you only need to break three cities to directly reach Bailan City.


    And because the Senjin Mountain Range is difficult to develop and the warriors are scarce, these three cities are all small cities. With the combat power of the camp, they can be defeated in less than two days.


    At that time, you can directly attack Bailan City!


    However, they knew very well that the Sen''jin Mountain Range is a primitive mountain range. The monsters in it are much stronger than the monsters in Orange Mountain. The terrain is also very dangerous. As a result, even powerful warriors dare not enter the Sen''jin Mountain Range. To find the elixir.


    In this way, how does the trapped camp pass through the Senjin Mountains?

 Chapter 660： The highest glory of a general

    Because of the particularity of the Senjin Mountain Range, apart from Lu Feng and Broken Water, only Gu Ziyi in the Nanyan Kingdom knew that the Senjin Mountain Range was currently controlled by Lu Feng.


    Even Jia Xuxunyu and Liu Ji didn''t know for the time being.


    But now is the time to tell them.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and Liu Ji, and said, "The Demon King in the Sen''jin Mountains has already been controlled by me. With the demon king''s deterrence in the Sen''jin Mountains, it is enough to prevent other monsters from invading our army."


    "As for the terrain of the Sen''jin Mountain Range, let alone the danger, I believe that the kingdom''s most elite infantry has fallen into the camp, and it is not a problem to overcome these terrain."


    "Your... Your Majesty, you, you just said that you have controlled the Demon King in the Sen''jin Mountains a long time ago?"


    Jia Xu, Liu Ji, and Gao Shun didn''t pay much attention to the words behind Lu Feng. They were all shocked by the words in front of Lu Feng.


    The demon king who controls a mountain range?


    How is this possible?


    There has never been a demon king who can control a mountain range in southwest Yuzhou!


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The monsters in the Senjin Mountains are not to be feared, so this path works."


    Hearing Lu Feng say this, Jia Xu and the others also understood that his Majesty did not make a joke, he really controlled the Senjin Mountain Range!


    But this made them even more sigh, to know that there are too many powerful people who want to enter the Sen''jin Mountains to find precious elixir, but in the end they are forced out by the ferocious monsters inside, causing even now, The Senjin Mountain Range is still a primitive mountain range, and no one goes in for mining at all.


    If someone else said that they controlled the Senjin Mountains, Jia Xu would definitely sneer, but the person who said this was their Emperor Lu Feng, so they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Having been with Lu Feng for so long, Lu Feng has never spoken out!


    This also made them smile. It seems that they and others still know too little about His Majesty. The mystery of His Majesty is far from what they saw.


    Lu Feng ignored the shock in their hearts, turned his head to look at Gao Shun, and said, "Gao Shun, you will immediately take the soldiers to the Senjin Mountains. Be sure to arrive in the shortest time."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun immediately went down to arrange soldiers in the camp.


    "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here."


    "Immediately let the Jin Yiwei in Bailan City be ready, then we need to know everything in Bailan City, especially Li Ru..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Feng said coldly: "I don''t want him to run away!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu also went to make arrangements immediately.


    "Berwen, follow me to Xiyi City immediately."


    "Yes."


    A few days later, Lu Feng took Liu Ji to Xiyi City.


    "At the end, General Meng Tian paid homage to your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Meng Tian, ??who had received the news, had already led people to wait at the gate of Xiyi City.


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and sighed, "Meng Tian, ??General Meng Yimeng..."


    "Your Majesty, my brother is a military commander. To die in battle is the highest glory of a military commander."


    "Although he died in battle, he is a good general of the kingdom, a good man of the Meng family, and he died well."


    Meng Tian knew that Lu Feng wanted to persuade himself, so he said first.


    There is no problem with what he said. It is an honor to be a military commander, and it is also an honor to die in battle.


    A general who died in battle is much more respected than those who abandon the city and flee.


    As a general, Meng Tian felt sad when he received the death of his own brother Meng Yi, but after the grief, he had no other thoughts.


    Military commander, death on the battlefield is the fate and honor!


    When Lu Feng heard this, he stopped persuading Meng Tian to feel less grief, so he directly asked about the battle: "You have heard the news that the enemy forces have begun to attack Xiyi City in these two days.


    "Your Majesty, although there are more than two million enemy troops outside the city of Xiyi, their combat effectiveness is much lower than that of the troops of the Bailan Kingdom before. The northern army of the Bailan Kingdom is quite effective, which is a trouble."


    "But if your Majesty wants to break the enemy from here, the final general is also fully certain that he can break the enemy now."


    Meng Tian said immediately.


    Lu Feng knew that Meng Tian was not a big talker. He said that he was sure to destroy the enemy army at the moment, so he was sure.


    However, Lu Feng has already made arrangements for the current battle. Naturally, he will not attack the enemy at the moment, but the specific plan is definitely not available to Meng Tian at the city gate.


    It was for Meng Tian to take himself to the City Lord''s Mansion of Xiyi City.


    In Meng Tian''s study, Lu Feng sat in the main seat and told Meng Tian of his plan.


    Meng Tian was shocked when he heard it, and said: "Your Majesty''s plan will never allow anyone to think that under the attack of the trapped camp, they will definitely be able to capture Bailan City in one fell swoop."


    "At that time, the overall situation is in control, the victory or defeat has been divided, and the Bailan Kingdom must be destroyed!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Therefore, at present, Xiyi City does not want to engage in large-scale battles. You will guard here with some people. You will definitely drag the two million-plus enemy troops outside Xiyi City, as long as we If you break Bailan City, the winner will be divided."


    "When the good news comes, you will immediately lead the army to attack the enemy outside the city of Xiyi. You must let the enemy be defeated in the shortest time and completely crush the resistance of the Bailan Kingdom''s army!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Meng Tian immediately responded loudly.


    After Lu Feng arranged it, he didn''t say anything any more, leaving Liu Ji in Xiyi City to take charge of the political affairs later, and then left.


    Riding a dragon horse, Lu Feng had arrived outside the Senjin Mountains in less than half an hour.


    Gao Shun is already waiting here with the trapped camp.


    After Lu Feng arrived, he didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately led the army into the Senjin Mountains.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he entered the mountain range, a tiger roar came from the front, followed by a huge tiger flying over.


    Many soldiers in the trapped camp looked at their hearts tightly, their combat effectiveness was right, but compared to humans, they had no experience with monsters.


    But soon, under their incredible gaze, the huge tiger came to the front and turned into a person, kneeling in front of their Emperor Lu Feng, and loudly said: "Yan Linghu pays respects to the master."


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Linghu and nodded. He had already told the water cut to inform Yan Linghu to wait here.


    "Has the road been cleared?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Master, under my order, a road has been cleared. It is the closest road to the Bailan Kingdom. There will never be any monsters intruding the master''s army." Yan Linghu said immediately.


    "well done."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and immediately ordered Gao Shun to move on with the army.


    The Senjin Mountain Range is very large, and it will take at least ten days to cross it.


    But to reach the Bailan Kingdom, it is not necessary to walk through the mountains very much. With the help of Yan Linghu, to find the closest way, Lu Feng took Gao Shun Jia Xu and the camp, it only took less than seven days. He has reached the edge of the mountain range.

 Chapter 661： Division of troops [first update]

    Looking at the plains outside the Senjin Mountains ahead, Lu Feng''s eyes became even more chilly.


    Seven days, I finally got here!


    "Gao Shun, order the army to rest on the spot for three hours."


    "At the same time, let the Shadow Secret Guard be vigilant around, and we must not let anyone discover our tracks."


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun turned and went down to make arrangements.


    Here, Jia Xu came to Lu Feng and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that our opportunities can be slightly changed."


    "Oh? Change?"


    Glancing at Jia Xu in surprise, isn''t the plan made before? What else needs to be changed?


    But since Jia Xu was talking about it, he must have his thoughts, Lu Feng said, "Tell me."


    "Yes."


    Jia Xu paused briefly and said, "Two hundred miles away, it is the first city we are going to meet, Zemun City. Zemun City is a city arranged by the Bailan Kingdom in the Senjin Mountains to prevent animal tides. The city is tall. Even if we attack the city by surprise, it will take two or three hours to break through."


    "If within this time, the guard in Zemeng City sends someone to Bailan City to notify Dong Zhuo, so that Dong Zhuo is prepared, we will be very passive."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "With the combat power of the trapped camp, it takes two or three hours to break Zemeng City?"


    "It''s not that the battle effectiveness of the camp is not good, but some defensive equipment in Zemun City that is very likely to target the monsters. Although these things are aimed at the monsters, they will have a lot of lethality against the human army, but we It takes time and can''t be spent here, so the minister thought we could divide the troops."


    "Split the troops?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and asked: "How to say?"


    "Your Majesty, although Zemun City was previously used by the Bailan Kingdom to prevent animal tides, there has never been a beast tide erupting in the Senjin Mountains. Therefore, the minister guessed that Zemun��s army would not be too much, so he spent 50,000 yuan in the camp. Encircling Zemun City, the remaining people immediately led their troops around Zemun City and attacked the city behind. By then, it can be guaranteed that no news will reach Dong Zhuo of Bailan City."


    "After all, from here to Bailan City, with the exception of Zemeng City, which is considered a good defensive city for preventing monsters, the other cities are nothing and can be easily broken."


    Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but thought for a while, and said, "In this way, go to Zemeng City first. If Zemeng City is really easy to defend and difficult to attack, then divide the troops; if not, the army will advance directly!"


    Jia Xu''s strategy is to maximize the use of Zemun City before, and make the problem a little harder, so as to avoid accidents.


    However, this place is not the Nanyan Kingdom, but within the Bailan Kingdom. The division of troops is sometimes not a good thing. Therefore, Lu Feng will definitely take a look at Zemeng City first.


    Jia Xu heard it and understood Lu Feng''s thoughts in his heart, so he didn''t say more.


    It was morning, and after three hours, it was already afternoon.


    The soldiers of the trapped camp in the Sen''jin Mountains have been completely repaired and restored a lot of physical strength.


    "set off!"


    Lu Feng led the army and immediately rushed out of the Senjin Mountains.


    Because of the particularity of the Sen''jin Mountains, there were no people outside, and the army rushed out without being discovered.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng led the army directly to Zemun City.


    Before long, the army had arrived outside Zemun.


    Lu Feng sighed lightly when he looked at Zemun City, which had a rather tall city wall. It seemed that Zemun City was indeed built according to the defensive beast tide. The city wall was tall and had a lot of support on the top.


    That is the equipment to defend some monsters from climbing up.


    Such a city, it does take some time for the camp to break.


    But Lu Feng didn''t have too much time to waste here, so he waved his hand and ordered: "Gao Shun, you led the 50,000 trapped camp to block Zemeng City, even a fly is not allowed to let me out!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Gao Shun responded loudly and immediately ordered the camp to besiege.


    Although 50,000 people are not many, there are only two gates in Zemun City. It is not a problem to hold them. If you let the Shadow Guards look after them, it is completely possible to prevent a fly in the city from flying out.


    Here, after Lu Feng ordered Gao Shun, he took Jia Xu, Six Sword Slaves, and the remaining camp soldiers, quickly bypassing Zemeng City and attacking the city behind.


    The soldiers at the head of Zemun City only reacted when Gao Shun and his army began to encircle the city. They panicked and arranged their defenses one by one, and at the same time went to notify the main general.


    Fortunately, this Zemeng City was facing the Senjin Mountain Range, without opening the city gate, otherwise Gao Shun would be able to directly lead the army in.


    At this time, in Zemun City, a fierce general was drinking unhappy.


    He is Dong Zhuo''s general Peng Honghua, originally in charge of the Flying Bear Army, can be said to be Dong Zhuo''s most trusted general.


    But all this changed after Li Ru''s arrival. Because of Li Ru''s strategy, the Fei Xiong Army was directly handed over to Hou Junji by Dong Zhuo, and he was transferred away from the place.


    Peng Honghua refused to accept it and went to find Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo transferred him to Zemeng City with a single sentence, and called him to guard Zemeng City to prevent the beast tide in the Senjin Mountains.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, in the centuries since the founding of the Bailan Kingdom in the Senjin Mountains, there has never been a beast tide. What else needs to be prevented?


    He was dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t dare to disobey Dong Zhuo''s order. When he arrived in Zemeng City, he drank every day.


    Even, because no warriors in the Senjin Mountains dared to enter, Zemeng City was also quite poorly developed. There were no two kilns, and I wanted to ask the two kiln sisters to not go out to look for it.


    "General, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    At this time, a soldier hurried over outside the door.


    "What''s wrong? Could there be monsters attacking the city? Hiccup..."


    After speaking, Peng Honghua also burped a drink.


    "No... it''s not a monster, it''s... it''s the trapped camp of the Nanyan Kingdom." The soldier hurriedly said.


    "Why am I still thinking about it? Isn''t it just falling into the camp? It''s not a monster, what''s the point of falling into the camp... Wait, falling into the camp?"


    Peng Honghua suddenly reacted, shocked, and his slightly drunk head came to his senses. He walked up to the soldiers in two steps and shouted: "Did you just say that you were trapped and attacked the city?"


    "Yes...yes, they are in the camp. They have already begun to surround the two gates of Zemun City." The soldier hurriedly said.


    "Haha, God helps me too, and God helps me too!"


    Peng Honghua was overjoyed at once. He never expected that he thought that he was a vacant position to defend here, but he never encountered the trapped camp.


    As for how the trapped camp appeared here, he didn''t want to know, because now he only knew that as long as he destroyed the trapped camp, that would be a great contribution, and he would surely be able to regain the control of the flying bear army and still be the top of the Bailan Kingdom. General.


    He immediately shouted: "Then I will come with a big sword, and see Ben will go out and break the camp!"

 Chapter 662： Dead soul? Im afraid Im talking about yourself! [Second more]

    Peng Honghua��s words frightened the soldier in front of him, and said cautiously: "General...General, then...that''s a camp!"


    Although Zemun City was considered a relatively remote area in the Bailan Kingdom, the reputation of the trapped camp had already spread to these surrounding countries.


    Although Zemun City is remote, the soldiers inside have also heard of how bad the camp is.


    Now Peng Honghua said he was going to smash the trapped camp, but this soldier was very scared.


    In the Yanshan Valley battle, few people dared to underestimate the camp!


    It just so happened that Peng Honghua was one of those people who didn''t put the trapped camp in his eyes. In his opinion, the flying bear army under his leadership would definitely not fall into the trapped camp.


    The reason why the flying bear army''s reputation is not as good as falling into the camp is because there is not enough opportunity for one to perform.


    Now he snorted even more coldly, and said, "What is a small camp? Under the sword of the general, it is just a group of dead souls!"


    "Pass the order, let the army prepare for battle!"


    At this time, Peng Honghua''s soldiers also took his broad knife.


    Without a word, Peng Honghua carried a broadsword and led people towards the city.


    Because Zemun City is located on the edge of the Senjin Mountains, the standing army is nominally 100,000 people, but it is a pity that because there is no beast tide here all the year round, many leaders begin to eat empty pay.


    In the name of 100,000 people, in fact there are only more than 10,000 people, and all the other people��s military payments were eaten by the Lord.


    Now, Peng Honghua is taking more than 10,000 people out of the city to find the trapped camp.


    Outside the city, at the Central Military Division, Gao Shun summoned several lieutenants to arrange the siege.


    After all, Zemeng City is tall, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is no arrangement to break through, and the price to pay will be very high.


    "Report, Zemeng city guard has taken more than 10,000 people out of the city."


    "what?"


    Gao Shun was taken aback for a moment, the enemy guarding the city out of the city?


    This shouldn''t be, don''t they know that they are surrounded by camp?


    I looked up at the two banners of the Chinese Army. That''s right, one is the dragon flag of the Nanyan Kingdom and the other is the flag of the trapped camp. How come the enemy will leave the city?


    When did the deterrence of falling into the camp become so small?


    Although he was a little speechless in his heart, Gao Shun didn''t say anything. He waved his hand and immediately greeted him with the trapped camp.


    "The boss who is on the opposite side of the **** and trapped camp quickly get out of grandpa! Let grandpa''s sword teach you how to behave!"


    Peng Honghua rode his war horse, carried a big knife, pointed at the place where the trapped camp was, and shouted.


    "Unreasonable!"


    The lieutenant next to Gao Shun heard this, furious, and said, "General, let me kill this guy and let him know the cost of underestimating the camp!"


    The prestige of the trapped camp was not shouted out by anyone, but by **** battles. Most of these generals were among those who survived in Yanshan Valley, who were extremely capable. How could Peng Honghua insult the trapped camp?


    "If he wants Ben General to go out, how can Ben General fail his will?"


    There was also a cold light in Gao Shun''s eyes, and he walked out carrying the earth spirit knife that Lu Feng had previously rewarded him.


    Because it is necessary to cross the Senjin Mountains, except for Lu Feng''s Dragon Horse which has this ability, the war horses of other people in the trapped camp are not good, so Gao Shun went out.


    "Haha, depending on your appearance, it should be Gao Shun, the **** leader of the Nanyan Kingdom! I heard that you are still the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, why don''t you have a horse?"


    "But it''s okay, so that you don''t have to burden a war horse for your funeral when you die!"


    With a arrogant laugh, Peng Honghua carried a broadsword and rushed towards Gao Shun on his horse.


    Peng Honghua''s strength is not weak, with the Grandmaster Five Heavens, he is considered a master in the Bailan Kingdom, and Dong Zhuo secretly cultivated it.


    With the charge of the war horse, coupled with his own strength, the sword carried by the broad sword is very fierce, and it can hear some breaking through the void.


    In a blink of an eye, Peng Honghua had reached Gao Shun''s body, and the knife he was holding was cut off against Gao Shun''s head.


    But Gao Shun has yet to react.


    A cruel smile appeared on Peng Honghua''s face. In his opinion, he must be able to chop Gao Shun in half with this knife. When the time comes, he will behead the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he will definitely become Dong Zhuo''s first fierce general.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face instantly solidified!


    I saw that Gao Shun held the knife in his right hand, and suddenly lifted it out with a knife aura that was a hundred times stronger than Peng Honghua''s sword aura.


    "boom!"


    Gao Shun''s knife qi hit Peng Honghua''s knife qi, only one touch, Peng Honghua''s knife qi collapsed.


    But Gao Shun Dao Qi''s power was not diminished, and it instantly hit Peng Honghua''s body.


    As soon as the sword energy touched Peng Honghua''s body, his body had already died under the fierce sword energy, and there was no resistance at all.


    Gao Shun, who is capable of reaching the Saint King''s Triple Heaven, let alone Peng Honghua who is a Grand Master''s Fifth Heaven, even if it is a hundred, he can be cut with a single blow.


    Those soldiers in Zemun City were panicked when their leader was killed, and their morale was extremely low.


    Gao Shun naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. The sword pointed at the enemy and said loudly, "Kill!"


    The lieutenant of the trapped camp immediately rushed over with the trapped camp, but he was in front of the enemy in an instant.


    These Zemun city soldiers have been guarded in Zemun city for a long time and have never experienced a battle. Their combat effectiveness is inherently weak. In addition, the main general is beheaded and morale is low.


    Under the rush of the trapped camp, there was no resistance at all, and he turned around and ran, and was killed by the trapped camp behind him.


    At the same time, he entered Zemun City smoothly.


    Gao Shun immediately ordered the soldiers to control the walls of Zemun City.


    After the soldiers in Zemun were eliminated, only a few soldiers in the camp were accidentally injured, and not a single one was killed.


    And before and after, only less than half an hour passed.


    Gao Shun did not hesitate. After leaving two thousand soldiers from the trapped camp to guard Zemeng City, he immediately led the rest of the trapped camp to Lu Feng.


    On the other side, Lu Feng, the camp with the division of troops, was about to reach another city, and at the same time, a shadow guard with extremely fast feet also sent news that Zemun City was destroyed.


    When Lu Feng and Jia Xu heard it, they were taken aback. Did they break the city so soon? That city is easy to defend and hard to attack, how could it be so fast?


    After the shadow guard told Lu Feng and Jia Xu about the battle before and after, the two looked at each other, and they all saw speechless in their eyes.


    This Zemun city is where the stupid master came from?


    Facing the siege of the camp, instead of relying on the superior defense of the city wall that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, instead of bringing a large army out to meet the enemy, isn''t this looking for death?


    Doesn''t the prestige of being trapped camp exist?


    If I knew this a long time ago, I didn''t need to divide the troops and attacked directly. Maybe he would be able to take Zemeng City in less than half an hour.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "The soldiers on Gaoshun''s side are also coming soon. We speed up here, quickly take down this city, and attack Bailan City in the shortest time."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to pass the order.

 Chapter 663： Lu Feng: Are you surprised or surprised? [Third more]

    "boom!"


    Outside a city, sword light flashed, and the city gate collapsed.


    "kill!"


    I saw that at the fallen city gate, tens of thousands of soldiers from the trapped camp rushed into the city and occupied the city under the leadership of the officer.


    At the military department, Lu Feng looked at his face with a smile.


    Just like their initial speculation, these cities, except for Zemun, which is tall and easy to defend and difficult to attack, other cities are very easy to break under the attack of the trapped camp.


    This city was the second city he led the trapped camp to break, plus Gao Shun''s attack outside Zemeng City, in less than a day, he had already breached three cities.


    Next, in their route to attack Bailan City, there will no longer be a city block, and they can directly attack Bailan City.


    "Gao Shun."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Arrange a group of soldiers from the trapped camp to guard the city, and the others will immediately follow me to attack Bailan City." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Here Lu Feng took Jia Xu, Six Sword Slaves and the trapped camp of about 90,000 directly to Bailan City.


    In Bailan City, Dong Zhuo called Li Ru.


    He didn''t know that Lu Feng had attacked the Bailan Kingdom from the Senjin Mountain Range, but he was worried about the battle ahead.


    "Wenyou, it''s been twenty days, why hasn''t there been any news from Hou Junji? Could it be that something has happened? Or I will immediately withdraw all the troops outside Xiyi City. So, so as not to waste the army''s combat power." Dong Zhuo looked at Li Ru and sighed lightly.


    "No general!"


    Li Ru immediately said: "The Flying Bear Army led by Hou Junji is the most elite army under the general. Is it possible that the general has no confidence in them yet?"


    "How can Lingfengcheng be able to defend it in the unexpected attack? It must have been taken long ago! Moreover, most of the Hukou Pass was taken down."


    "If this is the case, why is there no news?" Dong Zhuo looked sad, and said: "Could they not know that they will send news to Ben in the first time?"


    "Don''t worry, general!"


    Li Ru smiled and said, "Now that they have no news, it''s not that something happened to them, and it''s not that they don''t want to send news, but they can''t."


    "After all, Hukou Pass is in the 13th county of Ziyang. If they want to get news, they need to go to Orange Mountain or Xiyi City, but in these two places, one is densely covered with monsters and soldiers are difficult to pass through; In the hands of Meng Tian, ??how can they let them spread the news?"


    "In my opinion, now Hukou Pass must have started a war. Hou Junji with the flying bear army can hold on for at least a month. During this time, we must destroy Xiyi City. Only in this way can we win. The final victory!"


    Although he said that, Li Ru was scolding Dong Zhuo in his heart. If you were not reluctant to bear the army before, but you directly ordered the army to attack Xiyi City and act as if it were really going to attack, could Hou Junji and Feixiong Army have an accident? ?


    Li Ru didn''t get the news of the Fei Xiong Army''s accident, but he guessed it. The Fei Xiong Army and Hou Junji must have been involved.


    Because if Lingfeng City is taken, Hou Jun will send someone to notify him as soon as possible.


    But now that the news of Hou Junji hasn''t come, it''s only possible that Hou Junji has an accident.


    In the 13th county of Ziyang, even if Jin Yiwei blocked Hou Junji''s army, relying on Li Ru''s previous arrangements for Hou Junji, there was no problem with the news.


    Now twenty days have passed, but no news has come. Except for the incident in the Flying Bear Army, Li Ru can''t think of any other explanation.


    But even if he knew in his heart, Li Ru now had no retreat.


    Because of the accident between Hou Junji and Feixiong Jun, no news has spread yet, so it is only possible that Jin Yiwei blocked the news.


    But once the news of annihilating the enemy''s elite troops spread, it would be an encouragement to all the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom and had a great effect, but Lu Feng blocked the news.


    There is no doubt that there must be Lu Feng''s calculations.


    Li Ru, the five great advisers, dare not underestimate, their calculations are definitely fatal calculations.


    However, after understanding these Li Ru did not intend to tell Dong Zhuo, on the contrary, he was going to let Dong Zhuo continue to fight.


    In the direction of Xiyi City, as long as it can win Xiyi City, no matter what calculations Lu Feng and his five great counselors have, it is of no use.


    Xiyi City is very important!


    Therefore, now Li Ru can only go down this path, and has no other choice.


    When Dong Zhuo heard Li Ru''s words, his heart became calm. Now he believes in Li Ru very much.


    He said, "Well, I will immediately give orders to the troops outside Xiyi City to speed up their offensive, and they must break through Xiyi City within ten days."


    "General wise!" Li Ru bowed immediately.


    After a short pause, Li Ru continued: "General, the subordinates will now go down and plan the things that will happen after taking the city of Xiyi, so they will leave first."


    "Go ahead!"


    Li Ru immediately turned and left.


    When he arrived outside the general''s mansion, Li Ru turned his head and looked at the plaque hanging high above, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "If it weren''t for Dong Zhuo''s previous decision, the army would have already penetrated Xiyi City. Can an accident happen to the Flying Bear Army?"


    "This Dong Zhuo does not have the demeanor of a hero, it seems that I have to consider the future."


    In this life, Li Ru only thought of revenge for his family, but he didn''t think about coexistence and death with Dong Zhuo.


    Dong Zhuo in the General''s Mansion didn''t know that Li Ru had already begun to think about the future. He still thought in his heart that he should find that concubine for fun today.


    ...


    The next afternoon, before dusk, Lu Feng and his army finally arrived not far from Bailan City.


    From a distance, I can already see the outline of Bailan City.


    It is estimated that after another two quarters of an hour, you will reach the bottom of Bailan City.


    "Finally arrived."


    Lu Feng stared at the outline of Bailan City in the distance, with cold light in his eyes.


    On the way, I came across many people from the Bailan Kingdom. Ordinary Lu Feng ignored them, because they were getting into the camp faster than them, and even if they wanted to report to Bailan City, it was too late.


    But those warriors who saw the camp were killed under Lu Feng''s order in order to ensure that the news was not leaked.


    Fortunately, his personal guards, the Shadow Guard and Six Sword Slaves, were all there, otherwise it would not be easy to solve those warriors.


    But now, everything is almost over.


    "Order the army, not to rest, speed up, and be sure to surround the four gates of Bailan City in the first time. Dong Zhuo must not be allowed to escape!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Gao Shun led the trapped camp to speed up and rushed past.


    However, no matter how good they had done to keep the information secret before, when they arrived outside the city of Bailan, they were also discovered early and quickly closed the city gate.


    However, at such a distance, even if it is discovered, it is of no use.


    The trapped camp had reached the outside of Bailan City in the shortest possible time and began to surround the four gates.


    This scene shocked the defenders on Bailan City and quickly sent people to inform Dong Zhuo and Li Ru.


    PS: Update from 10:30 to 11 pm!

 Chapter 664： Dong Zhuo: Li Ru is a spy! [Fourth more]

    In Dong Zhuo''s general mansion, he was putting his arms around his concubine, enjoying himself very much.


    But at this moment, a panicked voice came: "General, General, the big thing is not good, the big thing is not good."


    Dong Zhuo frowned and was disturbed by others. He was very upset and shouted: "Dong Zhuo is the one who is in the big things, so why panic? Is it possible that Li Xian died?"


    The soldier who came to report hurriedly knelt on the ground, trembling in his voice, and said, "I''m trapped in... I''m trapped in camp."


    "what?"


    Dong Zhuo was shocked and shouted: "You are so nonsense. The camp is far away in the Nanyan Kingdom. How can you come to besieged? Come on, pull him out of me for a thousand swords and let him know the fate of deceiving the general!"


    "Wrong, wronged!"


    The soldier hurriedly shouted injustice and said, "General, outside the city of Bai Lan, there are all soldiers who are in the trapped camp. Even if the young man has the courage, he dare not deceive the general!"


    He kept kowtow as he said, and he almost bleeds after two or three blows.


    When Dong Zhuo saw it, his face was gloomy. He still didn''t believe it, or he couldn''t believe it at all, because the trapped camp was the elite army of the Nanyan Kingdom. If he arrived at Bailan City, wouldn''t it mean that Xiyi City was completely finished?


    But there are more than two million troops there. If it is really over, how can it be possible that you won''t get any news?


    "It''s not good, General, the enemy is attacking, you have an idea!"


    When Dong Zhuo was entangled whether to believe it or not, the general under his hand who was in charge of guarding the north gate rushed in with anxious expression on his face.


    At this moment, Dong Zhuo can''t believe it anymore.


    The news shocked Dong Zhuo, how could the enemy come here?


    Is it possible that you are really going to finish it?


    "General, you have an idea, or the enemy will attack the city." The general defending the city was even more anxious when he saw Dong Zhuo''s appearance.


    "Idea? What idea would you have had?"


    Dong Zhuo reacted with a panic expression, and said, "The Flying Bear Army in Bailan City has been transferred out. Now there are only more than 30,000 combat troops in the city. How to defend?"


    The general defending the city said anxiously: "Then we can''t just sit and wait! General, you are the backbone of Bailan City, you must make an idea!"


    "Wenyou!"


    Dong Zhuo suddenly thought of Li Ru and said anxiously: "Quickly, go find Li Ru and let him come. With his ingenuity, there must be a way."


    The general defending the city heard it and hurried down to find Li Ru.


    Dong Zhuo''s face was also lightened, and now he also realized that the enemy army should not be a large-scale army. After all, his own army outside the city of Xiyi is more than two million, and it is absolutely impossible to be defeated directly.


    These people must have come from somewhere else.


    In Li Ru''s mansion, he listened to the news from his subordinates, nodded, and said: "I see, you go and inform the general, let him not worry, I have a way to fight the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Li Ru''s men turned and left to inform Dong Zhuo.


    But after his subordinates left, Li Ru''s expression turned gloomy, and he murmured: "What a Lu Feng, what a good one is to give back to the other body!"


    Li Ru is not stupid, on the contrary he is very smart.


    When he guessed in his mind that Hou Junji and Feixiong Army were over, he was already arranged to guard the Yongyi City outside of Orange Mountain to prevent Lu Feng from coming back to the other side.


    But he didn''t expect that there was no news from Jushan, that Lu Feng had already led the army outside Bailan City.


    Now he doesn''t have time to think about how Lu Feng came here. All he thinks now is how to save his life.


    "Dong Zhuo is unreliable, he can''t go there anymore."


    "Lu Feng came to attack the city with a trapped camp. With the strength of Bailan City, it is impossible to defend it. I must go."


    Li Ru was also a decisive person. After deciding to leave, he did not take anything with him, turned around and ran towards the east gate of Bailan City.


    The East Gate is the gate facing away from the Nanyan Kingdom. Li Ru thought in his mind that there is no army here yet, and with his own strength, he might be able to leave.


    As for the servants in the mansion, he doesn''t care about any of them. He has long been a lonely person. How can these servants care about him?


    In Dong Zhuo''s mansion, after he received the words from the subordinate sent by Li Ru, he laughed suddenly: "As expected of Wang Zuo''s talent, he has already had a way to deal with the enemy in a short time. very good!"


    "After defeating the trapped camp this time, Li Ru is the number one hero!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Dong Zhuo was relieved now, Li Ru said that there was a way, that the trapped camp outside the city would definitely suffer.


    "The general is not good, the general will go to Li Ru''s mansion to find him, but no one has seen it." At this time, the general who defended the city sent by Dong Zhuo came back, his face panicked.


    He only went to Li Ru''s mansion on the way, and did not notice Li Ru''s subordinates, so he went straight to Li Ru''s mansion, but he did not find any trace of Li Ru.


    "what?"


    Dong Zhuo was shocked. He was not a fool. Most of the general he sent out arrived after Li Ru''s subordinates left. Now that Li Ru is not there, he must have ran away!


    Turning his head abruptly, he stared at the man sent out by Li Ru, murderous Ling Ran, and said angrily: "Where is Li Ru?"


    thump!


    The man was frightened to the ground, and said anxiously: "I...I don''t know, I was sent by an adult to preach..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, Dong Zhuo just slapped him to death.


    "Damn Li Ru, I, Dong Zhuo, will kill you even if I chase to the end of the world!"


    Dong Zhuo scolded angrily.


    He suspected in his heart that Li Ru was a spy sent by the Nanyan Kingdom, allowing himself to attack Xiyi City and Neiyang County, and then let himself send out the most elite flying bear army.


    Finally, let Lu Feng bring the trapped camp to Bailan City and attack him!


    The more he thought about this idea, the more he felt it was possible, because other than that, he really couldn''t think of how Lu Feng could have brought the army directly to Bailan City.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Dong Zhuo shouted: "Come here, go and kill everyone in Li Ru''s Mansion for me!"


    When the soldiers heard it, they immediately led people.


    "Go...Admiral, me, what shall we do now?" The general who defended the city was even more frightened after learning that Li Ru had left.


    "Why? Take Ben General to the city to see how I killed Lu Feng!" Dong Zhuo shouted.


    Now Dong Zhuo doesn''t panic anymore, he is also the general of the Bailan Kingdom anyway, he also knows that panic is useless now, and he still has to face Lu Feng''s camp.


    The general defending the city didn''t dare to say more, and immediately took Dong Zhuo to the east gate, where the army in the trapped camp was located, and Lu Feng was there.


    Upon reaching the city wall, Dong Zhuo saw Lu Feng who was riding on a dragon horse and was discussing with people around him how to attack Bailan City, and shouted: "Despicable Lu Feng, have the ability to fight my Dong Zhuo head-on, and send Li Ru as a spy. You are not worthy of being an emperor!"


    "???"

 Chapter 665： Forced oppression [fifth more]

    Outside the city, Lu Feng was stunned.


    Li Ru is a spy?


    Whose spy?


    Lu Feng really didn''t know what Dong Zhuo was talking about on the wall.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s a dead person, so why bother about what he is saying.


    "Is the Six Sword Slave in place?" Lu Feng asked, turning his head to look at Gao Shun.


    "According to their speed, it should have reached the other three by now." Gao Shun said.


    Lu Feng nodded, waved, and said, "Shoot!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao complied with the sound and immediately ordered the camp to attack.


    The west gate is the main direction of Lu Feng''s attack, and there are more enemy defenders above, but as long as the west gate is broken, the enemy can basically be wiped out in half.


    Coupled with the other three arrangements, this Dong Zhuo is dead.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t intend to tell him more, Dong Zhuo saw the army attacking from the trapped camp and immediately ordered the crossbowmen room.


    Suddenly, arrows poured down, trying to kill soldiers in the trapped camp.


    "block!"


    Gao Shun yelled, and a group of soldiers from the trapped camp who had been prepared for a long time stepped forward, holding a shield made of fine iron in front of them.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Many bows and arrows hit the shield, almost without causing any damage to the attacking soldiers in the camp.


    "Fight back!"


    It was Gao Shun''s order again. Behind the shield, some of the soldiers prepared to fall into the camp, each holding a strong crossbow, shot arrows at the city wall.


    Shoo!


    The sound of breaking through the air brought by the powerful crossbow was very harsh, falling in human ears, making people involuntarily tremble.


    This strong crossbow is different from the strong crossbow used in the previous battles in various kingdoms, and it was transformed by Luban.


    Not only is it more powerful, but it also contains the effects of some Qi-breaking arrows. Although it is not a real Qi-breaking arrow, if it reaches a certain number, the warrior in the realm of the ascension has no way except to escape.


    But these Dong Zhuo didn''t know that when he saw that the arrows used by these strong crossbows were not bursting arrows, he smiled disdainfully, waved his hand, and shouted: "Block all the arrow rain for me, and the bowman is ready to counterattack."


    As the general of the Bailan Kingdom, besides the elite flying bear army, Dong Zhuo also has a group of warriors who are not weak. The strongest is in the realm of master, and the weakest is in the realm of Shenyou.


    These warriors are his weapon against those aristocratic families!


    If you want to solve these warriors, unless it is a master who is better than them, or you can only use the broken air arrow.


    Now Lu Feng below did not send a master, nor did he let the soldiers release the air arrows, let these warriors take action, and cleanly block the arrow rain, so that the surrounding soldiers can see that their loyal general is powerful.


    It can definitely improve morale, and defending the city will be much easier.


    When the army outside Xiyi City and in front of Neiyang County retreated, Lu Feng could only escape for his life.


    This is Dong Zhuo''s plan.


    Under his order, these warriors took action, displaying their true energy one by one, and were going to get the arrow rain down.


    When Lu Feng from the Central Military Division saw it, he sneered and said: "What Dong Zhuo is doing now is exactly the same as Wen and you guessed. He really wants to use this method to improve the morale of the army."


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "Unfortunately, they can''t count. The arrow rain shot by our strong crossbow also has some effects of breaking the air."


    After a short pause, Jia Xu sighed and said, "However, Master Lu Ban can make ordinary bows and arrows into this kind of arrow with some air-breaking effects, which has restraint on the martial artist, but it is not a bow and arrow of air-breaking arrows. It is really powerful. .


    Southwest Yuzhou has never heard of such bows and arrows. "


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face, but Lu Ban made this thing, nothing strange.


    Of course, these will not be told to Jia Xu.


    In the sky, the arrow rain shot by the trapped camp has been close to these warriors in an instant.


    These warriors also have sneers on their faces. If it is a broken air arrow, they may turn around and run away, but ordinary bows and arrows are useless!


    Just so, let this rain of arrows fall in the hands of people like myself, and then I can get more training resources from the generals.


    With such thoughts in mind, these warriors tried their best one by one, connected with True Qi, and formed a huge defensive shield, with a little silvery white color, looked very powerful, very domineering, and very strong!


    But in the next instant, when Jianyu approached their Zhen Qi to form a defensive shield, the faces of these warriors all changed.


    Because they felt that the arrow rain was accompanied by the effect of some air breaking arrows!


    how can that be?


    These are not air breaking arrows at all!


    But before they could make any response, the sound of ��click�� sounded in the void.


    All the soldiers on the city wall were taken aback when they heard it, turning their heads to look at the defensive shields composed of warriors. The voice came from there.


    But how? Why is there a broken sound coming from there?


    "Damn, this is no ordinary bow and arrow!"


    "This has the effect of a broken air arrow!"


    These warriors finally understood, and when they were about to stop, the cracking sound of ��click�� came.


    "boom!"


    Then, under the incredible gaze of everyone on the city wall, the defensive shield that looked very strong, domineering, and powerful shattered.


    Puff puff!


    The remaining rain of powerful crossbow arrows directly hit these warriors.


    In just an instant, the warriors who stood in the front of the city fell 90%!


    And behind these warriors are the bowmen who used to shoot arrows to attack the city''s sinking camp. Without these warriors to stop them, these crossbowmen have not reacted yet, they have been slaughtered!


    "how can that be?"


    Dong Zhuo looked at this scene with horror.


    That is obviously an ordinary bow and arrow, why can it break the defensive shield composed of those warriors under his command?


    If it hadn''t been for seeing a large number of warriors under his command falling to the ground, he would have doubted whether these warriors had taken the cultivation resources of the Nanyan Kingdom on purpose.


    "Dong Zhuo, give me life!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng outside the city took advantage of this good opportunity to shout angrily, and rushed towards Dong Zhuo with his sword in hand.


    When Dong Zhuo saw it, his eyes were even more horrified.


    In fact, Dong Zhuo''s strength is not weak. Although he was not very good when he was summoned by Lu Feng, as Lu Feng''s strength increased several times, his strength also reached the Holy King First Heaven.


    He can be regarded as a strong man. In the Bailan Kingdom, he also relies on his own strength, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Emperor Li Xian.


    But now, seeing Lu Feng attacking with a sword, he didn''t even think of counterattack for the first time, but was afraid!


    The shadow of the tree, the name of the man!


    The fact that Lu Feng, the ancestor Wu Xiuyuan of the Sword Sword Sect in Nanyan City, had spread throughout the southwest of Yuzhou, and the entire southwest of Yuzhou, I am afraid that even the warriors of the Saint King Nineth Heaven must face Lu Feng in their hearts. Don''t do it.


    Not to mention Dong Zhuo, a warrior of the Saint King''s first heaven level.

 Chapter 666： Li Rus trail [sixth more]

    However, as the general of the Bailan Kingdom, Dong Zhuo still had the ability to react, and quickly withdrew from his fear.


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s sword was approaching before him, he quickly stepped back and shouted: "Bowman, aim at Lu Feng and shoot him down with a sky-breaking arrow."


    "The person who shot Lu Feng received a reward of one million, and he was promoted to the seventh rank!"


    This reward is very generous. Many soldiers on the city are intent, but none of them shoots a sky-breaking arrow.


    Dong Zhuo turned his head and saw that all the crossbowmen on the head of the city had been shot.


    This scene almost didn''t blow him to death. How could he deal with Lu Feng without the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow? Is it possible to fight Lu Feng head-on?


    Can you beat it?


    Can''t help him to think about it, the general sword that Lu Feng was holding was already in front of him.


    After gritting his teeth, Dong Zhuo took out a big knife from the storage ring and blocked it in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sharp sword that Lu Feng was holding was slashed on the big sword in Dong Zhuo''s hand, and Dong Zhuo directly retreated five or six steps, but Lu Feng''s own body did not retreat at all.


    "This Lu Feng''s strength is really strong!"


    Stabilizing his figure, Dong Zhuo''s face was solemn, but he was relieved in his heart.


    Although Lu Feng''s strength is strong, he still can''t kill him instantly. It seems that there are rumors that he can kill Wu Xiuyuan, and there is still some truth in it.


    If you use your own means, you may be able to compete with Lu Feng.


    With an idea in my mind, I have confidence.


    Holding the battle, when Dong Zhuogang was about to fight back, he suddenly heard a ��click��.


    "Ok?"


    Looking down, Dong Zhuo''s expression suddenly changed. The heavenly low-grade sword in his hand that took a lot of effort to obtain was actually full of cracks.


    "how can that be?"


    Dong Zhuo was shocked and stared at the sharp sword in Lu Feng''s hand.


    With a single blow, a world-class low-grade war knife can be covered with cracks. The long sword in Lu Feng''s hand is at least a world-class high-grade sword.


    In normal times, he would definitely be greedy, but now he is panicking again.


    The sword won''t last long, how can you fight Lu Feng?


    "boom!"


    Before he thought about a countermeasure, a loud noise came.


    "kill!"


    "Strike into the city and take down Bailan City!"


    In the next moment, the army shouted and killed.


    Dong Zhuo found out that the Nanyan Kingdom Admiral Gao Shun actually shot directly at this opportunity and broke the gate.


    "Damn it!"


    Dong Zhuo''s expression changed, and he turned to run.


    Lu Feng looked at him with a smile, and didn''t intend to chase after him, because he could feel that there were a few breaths coming from the other three sides, and it was the six sword slaves.


    Under Lu Feng''s arrangement, they had already broken the other three!


    In fact, Lu Feng did not intend to attack the city with conventional methods from the beginning.


    Because the conventional method of attacking the city is because the enemy defending the city holds a large number of air-breaking arrows aimed at the warrior, the warrior''s ability is greatly restrained.


    Once there are not enough arrows to break the air, there is no big problem if you want to break a city.


    Especially Bailan City, a city that doesn''t even have a large formation of the city, and there is no warrior suppressed by the arrow of breaking air, it is really not difficult to break the city.


    Lu Feng stood here before, and he was sure that Dong Zhuo would place most of the sky-breaking arrows here. In the past, he was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, which was a great deterrent.


    Dong Zhuo has no other choice!


    The other three sects didn''t have enough sky-breaking arrows, for the six sword slaves, it was as if they did not exist.


    Dong Zhuo turned around and wanted to run, but not long after turning around, Six Sword Slaves had already appeared in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the slave of Six Swords in front of him, Dong Zhuo cursed secretly, his expression gloomy.


    He was not a fool. He could see that the six sword slaves had come separately and came from the other three doors. Those three doors must have been broken now.


    This made Dong Zhuo unable to escape even if he wanted to escape.


    There are six sword slaves in front of him, everyone is above him in strength, and Lu Feng behind him, no matter how he fights, he will definitely die!


    and so����


    Turning to look at Lu Feng, Dong Zhuo took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, and said: "Your Majesty, we do not know each other, you are so prestigious, it is a matter of course to win the Bailan Kingdom."


    "I am willing to surrender to you, and can help you make the army in front of Neiyang County and the army outside Xiyi City surrender to you."


    "You know, the total number of troops in these two places has already passed 3.5 million. As long as you agree, you can take it down without blood. For you, it''s a great feat."


    "How? Let me surrender!"


    Dong Zhuo didn''t feel that Lu Shengming refused, because if the army of the Nanyan Kingdom were to solve the three million troops, it would be impossible without going through several battles.


    The war represents casualties!


    Dong Zhuo could see clearly that Lu Feng''s goal was to compete with the Spirit Sword Sect for the supremacy in the southwest of Yuzhou, and it would definitely be bad to lose too many troops now.


    Therefore, now that he has such a good opportunity to take down the more than three million troops without blood, he will definitely not refuse.


    Jia Xu, who was following Lu Feng, moved his eyes slightly. If he could really win the more than three million troops without blood, this would indeed be a good opportunity.


    As for Dong Zhuo''s loyalty, Jia Xu wouldn''t think that Dong Zhuo would have any loyalty to Lu Feng, it was nothing more than a stopgap measure, but if Lu Feng could simply get several million troops, then this risk is worth taking.


    After thinking about it, Jia Xu was about to persuade Lu Feng not to kill Dong Zhuo for the time being. When he waited to kill Dong Zhuo later, he heard Lu Feng lightly say: "Dong Zhuo, you only have one end!"


    "dead!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound fell, the sword chant resounded, and the sword light cut through the void.


    "puff!"


    Dong Zhuo looked down at his body, and a trace of blood appeared where the sword light passed.


    Then, his body was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    There were doubts in the eyes on his head, and he probably didn''t understand why Lu Sheng gave up such a good opportunity to win the millions of troops without blood.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading Dong Zhuo, the second heavenly warrior of the Holy King, for gaining 8 million experience points."


    "Ding, the overlord''s summoning subsidiary task Dong Zhuo was killed, and the overlord got a chance to summon."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng sighed when he heard it, and sure enough, as his strength improved, he would kill the saint king-level martial artist, and the experience value he would gain was far less than that of the master.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is another chance to summon.


    "Report, Jin Yiwei found Li Ru''s trail. In the direction of the north gate, the spy is following."


    At this moment, Jin Yiwei in the city quickly came to report.


    Long before he started, Lu Feng had asked Jia Xu to pass orders to Jin Yiwei to closely monitor Li Ru, and he must not let Li Ru live.


    When Lu Feng heard this, his brows frowned slightly, and he immediately ordered: "Except for the six sword slaves, the others will help Gao Shun resolve all the resistance forces in the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Feng''s order, they immediately went down to work.


    And Lu Feng quickly walked towards the north gate with Zhuan Po and Dee Soul.


    Li Ru, must die!


    PS: I haven''t written it at half past eleven, sorry. In addition, there are six updates today, and chapter 118 is still due to be updated tomorrow afternoon between 4:30 and 5:00.

 ~： power cut

The power went out in the middle of writing, it may not be updated before half past five, wait!


    ps: The mobile phone announces, 3:52 pm.

 Chapter 667： The twin emperors are here! [First more]

    At the north gate, Li Ru stood in a corner that was not easy to find, his eyes fixed on the soldiers of the trapped camp at the gate.


    He planned to run away when he was trapped in the camp and besieged the city, but unfortunately, when he arrived at the east gate, Zhen Gang and Jing Jie in Six Sword Slaves had already taken people outside the city, so he didn''t dare to run.


    Reluctantly, I can only continue to return to the city to hide, waiting for a suitable time to escape.


    Now, he finally found such an opportunity.


    After assisting the trapped camp to break through the city gate, the two responsible for the north gate, Zhuanpu and Jiexun, went directly to the west gate to besiege Dong Zhuo.


    This is a very good opportunity for Li Ru.


    A good chance to escape.


    Looking at the soldiers in the trapped camp at the city gate, Li Ru''s eyes flashed cold and his figure moved.


    A jet of black sword light broke through the air, instantly cutting the necks of several soldiers in the camp.


    "who?"


    The rest of the trapped camp found an enemy and shouted loudly, but there was no panic. The remaining trapped camp soldiers quickly gathered together to form a joint attack formation.


    Although it can cause no harm to the powerful warrior, it can delay some time.


    "What an elite army!"


    Li Ru''s eyes narrowed, this camp is really powerful, and there is nothing inconsistent with the prestige rumored.


    He asked Hou Junji to control the Flying Bear Army, and he had also learned about the Flying Bear Army, and he knew very well that the fighting power of the Flying Bear Army was considered powerful.


    But in terms of emergency response, it was far less rapid than the soldiers in the trapped camp.


    If there was such an army controlled by himself, Li Ru would wake up in his dreams, but now that this army is an enemy, he can''t laugh.


    This place is now under Lu Feng''s control. If he stays here for too long, once he is discovered by the Six Sword Slave, he will not be able to leave if he wants to.


    Without hesitation, the jet black short sword in his hand flashed, and a few sword lights appeared, and he was about to kill the soldiers in the camp before him.


    Clang!


    The gold and iron intersected, Li Ru''s figure quickly retreated two steps, but the figure of the person who fought with him retreated seven or eight cloths.


    Li Ru gained some advantages, but he was not relaxed. On the contrary, he stared solemnly at the Jinyiwei wearing a flying fish suit.


    Grandmaster Five Heavens!


    Li Ru''s strength is not weak, and he is a master at the Seventh Heaven of Grandmaster. If it is normal, he will not be afraid of any martial artist of the fifth Heaven.


    But now, if he wants to kill the Jinyiwei of the Grandmaster Fifth Heaven, he will definitely spend some time, and this time is enough for the six sword slaves to come.


    "Let me go, what do you want me to give you?" Li Ru stared at the Grandmaster Wuzhong Jinyiwei in a solemn voice.


    "The Bailan Kingdom Jinyiwei Wanhu Chang Zike, holding the Xiuchun Dao in his hand, works for His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom." Jin Yiwei in front of him was carrying the Xiuchun Dao and staring coldly at Li Ru.


    Li Ru''s face was even more solemn. This Chang Zike turned out to be the Jinyiwei Wanhu who was in charge of the Bailan Kingdom. He hadn''t received any news before.


    Is this Jinyiwei secrecy system so scary?


    But now, what is even more terrifying is that Chang Zike''s words are clearly telling himself that people do not appreciate what he can give, and only serve for Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Since you don''t know how to promote, then **** it!"


    Li Ru didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed up with the jet black short sword. Chang Zike didn''t hesitate as well, and rushed up with the Xiuchun knife.


    The two immediately started a battle at the gate of the city, and instantly no one dared to approach.


    But Chang Zike was only a martial artist of the fifth heaven, facing Li Ru, a martial artist of the sixth heaven, there was no problem in short-term battles, but it fell into a disadvantage after a long time.


    Can only passively defend under Li Ru''s attack.


    However, the soldiers from the trapped camp sent a signal to quickly gather the soldiers from the trapped camp nearby.


    When Li Ru saw this scene, he cursed **** secretly. Once there were enough soldiers in the camp around him, he could not leave if he wanted to.


    Not to mention, the Jinyiwei Wanhu Chang Zike who is in charge of the intelligence of the Bailan Kingdom appeared here, obviously knowing his whereabouts, and he must have been sent to notify Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng came, he would definitely die.


    "Can''t drag on!"


    Li Ru had an idea in his heart, and the jet black short sword in his hand attacked even more fiercely, but the true energy in his body was brewing, ready to find a good opportunity to escape.


    But Chang Zike was able to be the 10,000 householder in charge of Jinyiwei intelligence in the Bailan Kingdom, and his eyesight was naturally not weak. Li Ru''s thoughts could be seen. The Xiuchun knife in his hand was more rigorous and did not reveal any flaws to Li Ru.


    At the same time, some counterattacks were reacted in an attempt to hold Li Ru.


    This made Li Ru thorny for a while, if he had too much time, he would not care, but now he lacks time.


    "Chang Zike, since you are looking for death, I will give you a ride, Li Ru!"


    Li Ru shouted angrily, with a sharp sword aura on the black dagger in his hand, taking the Chang Zi Ke Mingmen straight away.


    Chang Zike''s face was solemn, and he quickly retracted the Xiuchundao defense, preparing to resist Li Ru''s mortal blow.


    But at this moment, Li Ru''s sword aura suddenly retracted, his speed exploded at that moment, and he rushed out of the city gate instantly.


    "what?"


    Chang Zike was shocked, that was obviously a killer blow, how could Li Ru get it back? Is it possible that he is not worried about injury?


    In fact, Li Ru is already injured!


    A master''s Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist who wanted to take it back halfway with a must-kill blow that he used all his strength would surely be backlashed, but Li Ru couldn''t help it.


    This is his only chance to survive, and he can only use this method to escape.


    Chang Zike reacted, scolded himself secretly, and wanted to chase him out.


    Your Majesty has ordered that Li Ru must die, and now if he escapes from his own hands, it must be Jin Yiwei''s punishment that awaits him.


    "You leave, Li Ru hand it to me!"


    Just as Chang Zike was about to chase after him, a majestic voice came.


    Looking up, Chang Zike saw a young man wearing a golden Zhankai with a real dragon carved on it, flying over with two cold beauties.


    He was shocked, this is your majesty.


    When he was about to kneel down and bow down, he saw Lu Feng chasing him out with Zhuanpo and Exterminating Soul.


    Sisters Lu Feng and Zhuan Po Mie Hun were both saint king-level martial artists, and their speed was quite fast.


    Soon after chasing out of the city gate, he had found Li Ru who was running for his life in front.


    "Li Ru, where do you want to run?"


    Lu Feng''s icy voice reached Li Ru''s ears, and his body trembled in fright. He turned around and looked at Lu Feng, but he didn''t dare to stay. He poured all his true energy into his feet in an attempt to escape.


    Seeing that the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Jiexun, step forward, they must attack.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly stopped, causing the two sisters Zhuanpo Mie Hun to look at Lu Feng in a daze.


    This is about to catch up with Li Ru, why did your majesty stop?


    "Since it''s already here, why hide in the dark again?"


    "Could it be that I am here, so scared that you dare not show up?"


    PS: The call is coming, first update the chapter written before. There will be updates from 10:30 to 11:30 in the evening.

 Chapter 668： The well-planned Spirit Sword Sect! [Second more]

    Is someone in secret?


    When Zhuanpo and Jiexun heard Lu Feng''s words, they felt in their hearts and immediately looked around with vigilance.


    At the same time, they are also very dignified. They are all martial artists of the Saint King''s Third Heavenly Layer. They are powerful and belong to the category of assassins. Their ability to detect breath is not weaker than some Saint King''s Nine Heavenly Heavenly Martial Artists.


    But even so, I still didn''t feel that there were people around here, I can imagine how powerful the people in the dark are.


    "Haha, it really deserves to be able to develop a weak and weak kingdom into an emperor who can compete with my Spirit Sword Sect for supremacy. It really is not easy."


    "With the strength of the Holy King Yizhong, you can find that our two emperors are in the dark, you are very strong."


    "If you are a disciple of my Spirit Sword Sect, you will surely be able to lead my Spirit Sword Sect out of the southwest of Yuzhou after many years."


    "But a pity, you are the enemy."


    "The enemy has only one dead end!"


    The secret person spoke, it was two people, one sentence after another, as if Lu Feng had been sentenced to death.


    At the same time, their figures have also emerged.


    The two old men, gray-haired, but full of energy.


    Wearing a splendid robe, if it weren''t for a strong coercion, standing in the crowd, others might only think that these were two rich men.


    "Two emperors and two heavenly warriors!"


    Lu Feng stared at the two elders with solemn eyes. He could feel them from their aura, above Wu Xiuyuan who was killed by him.


    But it''s not as good as the emperor''s triple heaven of Gu Wenqian from Guxuan Trading Company.


    The Emperor Double Heaven!


    If it was just a person, Lu Feng would not be afraid at all. With his hand in ancient Xuanwen, it would not be difficult to kill a warrior at the Emperor''s Second Heaven level.


    But two people are very troublesome. The Purple Thunder formation is not a group attack formation, it is very strong to fight alone, but facing two people, it is difficult to say.


    "Look at your dignified eyes, do you also feel that you are dead soon?"


    An old man chuckled slightly, arched his hand slightly, and said: "Introduce myself, the old man Jin Haozhong, the head of the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the cultivation base of the Emperor''s Second Heaven Peak."


    The old man next to Jin Haozhong also opened his mouth and said, "Since the eldest brother has introduced me, I can''t justify it without introducing myself."


    "The old man Feng Xiangdian, the second ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, the emperor..."


    "Since it''s the second child, don''t introduce it. I''m not interested in listening."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng interrupted him with a faint opening.


    When Feng Xiangdian heard this, his face suddenly sank. He was very taboo from others saying that he was the second child. Although he was indeed the second child, his strength was only in the early days of the emperor''s second heaven, and could not be compared with Jin Haozhong.


    But these two words, the second child, in some people''s minds, thought he was the one in Jin Hao.


    With cold eyes, Feng Xiangdian glanced at Lu Feng, and said, "I was still thinking about leaving you a whole body, but now it seems that this is an unnecessary idea."


    "So, shatter the corpse!"


    "How fierce what a second child said, but only the second child." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Let your master come to talk to me, you are not qualified."


    "you����"


    Feng Xiangdian was furious and had to do it, but at this moment Jin Haozhong smiled and said, "As expected to be the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, in a short time he thought of angering opponents to create opportunities for him, I have to say , Let you continue to develop, the Nanyan Kingdom really might become the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "But unfortunately, you have no chance today!"


    At the same time, the Jin Hao Center is also lamenting that Lu Feng is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his scheming is no less than those old things that have lived for hundreds of years.


    Knowing that he alone is not the opponent of the two Emperors and Second Heavenly Warriors, he thought of angering each other.


    But what is even more lamented is that when Lu Feng heard Feng Xiangdian say that he was the second ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, he thought of how to provoke him.


    This kind of eyesight, this kind of reaction ability is the first time Jin Haozhong has seen it in nearly three thousand years!


    abnormal!


    When Feng Xiangdian heard Jin Haozhong''s words, he was taken aback, and then suddenly realized that this kid was actually irritating himself.


    After understanding, the killing intent was even more obvious in his eyes staring at Lu Feng.


    Damn this kid!


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart. This Jin Haozhong really deserved to be the real talker of the Spirit Sword Sect. It was not simple. He wanted to provoke Feng Xiangdian on a whim, but he saw it through.


    This also made his heart heavier!


    Such a guy is not easy to deal with, let alone the opponents of the two emperors and two heavenly warriors.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lu Feng secretly used Zhen Qi to transmit the sound to Zhuanpo and Deshun: "You two will immediately return to Bailan City, and then come with Zhengang and them.


    If the six sword slaves are together, by virtue of their combined attack, even if they can''t defeat an emperor, there is no problem in dragging them briefly.


    As long as Lu Feng can kill one person first, he can kill the second person at some price!


    As for Li Ru, he can''t care about him anymore. If he doesn''t solve the two old guys in front of him, he will be dead.


    "Your Majesty, we..."


    "This is a holy order!"


    When Zhuanpu and Jiexun heard it, they could only say nothing, turning around and going back to Bailan City to inform Zhen Gang and returning to rescue Lu Feng.


    "Hehe, where do you want to go?"


    However, as soon as Zhuanpu and Mie Hun turned around, Jin Haozhong''s figure changed and appeared behind him, blocking Zhuan and Mie Hun.


    "Oh, dignified ancestor of the sword sect, dare not let the two women leave? Your ancestor really has ��masculinity��!" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "Lu Feng, do you think your little calculating old man can''t read it?"


    Jin Haozhong was not affected by the obvious agitation in Lu Feng��s words. Instead, he said indifferently: "You Lu Feng can kill Wu Xiuyuan, which proves that your methods are very strong. I may only be with you. Open at five or five."


    "And your six sword slaves, although they are inferior to those generals, but their combined attacking method is afraid that they can kill any general in your Nanyan Kingdom."


    Speaking of Jin Haozhong, there was a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said: "Although the old man doesn''t know where their wonderful combination of strikes came from, they have to say it is very powerful. You think the old man will let the two of them go back and inform the other four. Sword slave?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes shrunk, it seems that in the period from when he killed Wu Xiuyuan to the present, Spirit Sword Sect was not without any movement.


    On the contrary, they are investigating secretly, and now let the two ancestors take action.


    As long as Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian beheaded themselves, and the royal family of Nanyan Kingdom has no heirs, no matter how good the development trend is, it will collapse.


    When the time comes, the Spirit Sword Sect can easily solve the Nanyan Kingdom!


    And all of this, you only need to kill yourself.


    If there were no six sword slaves, the two emperors would take action, in their opinion, they would definitely die!


    Wanting to understand this, Lu Feng''s face became even more solemn.

 Chapter 669： General Silver Armor! [Third more]

    The Spirit Sword Sect had planned for so long, and he would definitely not allow himself a chance to escape, maybe there would be other means.


    Just when his thoughts came up, Jin Haozhong��s chuckle came: "Lu Feng, the old man knows that you have a way to make you disappear mysteriously. I don��t know if it��s a secret method or something else, but today, you don��t have that method. used."


    As the words fell, Jin Haozhong''s zhenqi condensed, and a talisman appeared.


    But it only disappeared for an instant, followed by a strange wave that filled the surrounding space for several miles.


    "Space is blocked!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and the Spirit Sword Sect was indeed prepared for all the means to deal with him.


    Jin Haozhong waved his hand, pointed at the surrounding space, and smiled: "You should be thankful that this space-blocking talisman is close to the holy talisman. It was left by my ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. Used to save lives in a crisis."


    "But there is no way, you are developing too fast. It is very difficult for the Spirit Sword Sect to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom without killing you, so..."


    As his words gradually turned cold, Jin Hao said coldly: "Your life, my Spirit Sword Sect has accepted it!"


    At the same time, the whole body also exudes a cold air, causing the temperature of the space to drop a lot.


    "Haha, kill me?"


    Lu Feng chuckled and said: "I walked all the way, Lu Feng, I don''t know how many people wanted to kill me, but they all died in the end!"


    "What about the two kings?"


    "Why do I, Lu Feng, fear a battle?"


    "Come!"


    "war!"


    The aura in Lu Feng''s body increased sharply, and his strength directly reached the Saint King''s Fourth Heaven under the real martial arts decision.


    At the same time, a wave of thunder and lightning began to condense around his body.


    Magical mine control is now on display!


    "War? It''s up to you?"


    "dead!"


    Feng Xiangdian shot first and hit Lu Feng with a fist. The violent aura covered the front of the fist, as if to crush the space.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, his hands changed quickly, his handprints condensed, and the mysterious text was highlighted.


    "It really is ancient Xuanwen!"


    Jin Haozhong stared at the Xuanwen condensed in front of Lu Feng, and his greedy color made no secret of it.


    Although he was the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, he believed in his heart that the sword should be superior to the ten thousand ways, but in his heart he also understood that ancient Xuanwen was very powerful.


    The power contained in each word is enough to kill many warriors in the master realm.


    This is a power that Kendo does not possess!


    A long time ago, after he knew about the existence of ancient Xuanwen, he tried everything he could to get it, but there was no news until the news came out from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom used the ancient Xuanwen to kill Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect!


    The action of the Spirit Sword Sect today is to eradicate Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, clear the obstacles for the Spirit Sword Sect to unify the southwest of Yuzhou, and also to avenge the ancestor Wu Xiuyuan.


    But in the Jinhao Center, what I want most is to get ancient Xuanwen!


    The life span of a warrior at the royal level is only about three thousand years. He has lived for more than two thousand years, close to three thousand years, and his life span is short.


    If you don''t break through, you will definitely die.


    Martial artist, the longer he lives, the less he doesn''t want to die. He wants to break through, but his talent has reached the limit, except for adventures, there is no possibility of breaking through.


    Lu Feng''s ancient Xuanwen made him see hope, and the mighty ancient Xuanwen might make him realize the opportunity for breakthrough.


    Today, Lu Feng must die!


    Ancient Xuanwen, must be obtained!


    At this point of thought, Jin Haozhong also punched out.


    It was exactly the same as Feng Xiangdian''s punch. Although it was not a martial skill, it was very powerful.


    The oppression caused by the attacks of the two emperors made Lu Feng''s soul a little shaky.


    But in his eyes, it was all crazy!


    "Thunder Xuanwen!"


    "Give me out!"


    The handprints in front of Lu Feng quickly gathered, and nine thunder mysterious texts appeared in an instant.


    After the last battle with Wu Xiuyuan, Lu Feng had greater control over the Purple Thunder Sky Formation. When he used his magical power to "control thunder", he arranged nine thunder mysterious texts very quickly.


    Zizi!


    Electricity flickered in the air.


    The nine purple thunder mysterious texts combined with the thunder and lightning around Lu Feng''s body unexpectedly showed a strange wave, blocking the attacks of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian.


    When Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian saw them, they both had their dignified eyes. They still underestimated Lu Feng. They didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness would be so strong.


    With the help of this Xuanwen, their attack was blocked.


    "Condensation!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng gave a deep cry, and the nine thunder mysterious texts in front of him quickly gathered.


    "Roar"


    Soon, a loud dragon chant came.


    Under the gaze of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, the nine thunder mysterious texts turned into a purple electric dragon.


    At the moment the electric dragon appeared, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian''s attacks disappeared without a trace.


    "Humph!"


    The two of them didn''t panic at all. With a cold snort, the long sword appeared and held them in their hands.


    "cut!"


    The two slashed down together, and hundreds of sword lights condensed, covering Lu Feng.


    Both of these two have been investigated clearly. With Lu Feng��s method, no matter who they are facing alone, they may be beheaded. Therefore, the two of them have a good understanding of not waiting for Lu Feng to attack, but take the initiative. Launch an offense.


    In this way, Lu Feng would not be able to attack each of them alone. As long as it was a little delay, when Lu Feng''s body couldn''t supply the purple electric dragon''s consumption, Lu Feng would lose.


    Although this way of fighting is a bit bleak, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian have no way.


    Facing an ancient formation mage who hadn''t appeared for thousands of years, or a warrior who had killed the emperor''s realm, they couldn''t help but be cautious.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng cursed secretly.


    Originally, he wanted to use the purple thunder formation to kill the weaker Feng Xiangdian first, and then see if he could delay the use of ancient taboo mysterious texts to kill Jin Haozhong.


    But Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian had obviously done their investigations, and they didn''t give him a chance to kill one person first. They attacked together, forcing Lu Feng to control the purple electric dragon to defend.


    This made him very helpless, but there was no good way.


    If it is not defensive, directly controlling the purple electric dragon to attack one person, let alone whether it can kill this person, the attack of another person who comes with him can directly kill him.


    Helpless, only to control the purple electric dragon to resist.


    Fortunately, the purple electric dragon is strong enough to temporarily defend against the attack of the two.


    ...


    On the other side, Li Ru was afraid of Lu Feng''s chasing after him, and tried to pay the price of his vitality to continue to use secret methods to escape.


    He didn''t know that Lu Feng was blocked by the two ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, he just thought he escaped.


    "Lu Feng, stare at me, I promise not to be a human being without destroying your Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Turning his head to look behind, Li Ru''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "Dare to ask Mr. Li Ru, Li Wenyou?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came into Li Ru''s ears.


    "who?"


    Li Ru was shocked, turned his head quickly, but saw a young general in silver armor standing in front of him riding a white horse, holding a spear in hand.


    PS: There are only three changes today. Sorry, the update will be between 2:30 and 3:30 tomorrow afternoon. Chapter 115 is still due to be updated.

 Chapter 670： Some borrowed your head for a use! [First more]

    Li Ru''s mind quickly flashed the information about Nanyan Kingdom he knew.


    There is absolutely no such silver armor general among them.


    Since they are not from the Nanyan Kingdom, then don''t worry, and there is no need for others to take action against themselves.


    Moreover, this young general must be a master of the Saint King level. If he can take him to the Jinshui Kingdom, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely reuse himself. When the time comes, he will have his position in hand. Why not take revenge?


    As for how a Saint King-level master suddenly appeared here, Li Ru didn''t think it was strange.


    The Kyushu Continent is too big, and no one knows where there are martial arts masters practicing.


    In Li Ru''s view, most of the silver armored generals in front of him have been submerged for many years and joined the world today.


    So, Li Ru smiled on his face and said, "It''s Li Ru and Li Wenyou underneath. I don''t know who Shaoxia is? Where did he learn from?"


    "A certain Zhao Yun, I want to ask you to borrow something." Zhao Yun said.


    Since leaving in the three northern counties that day, it took Zhao Yun a long time to find his old friends and family, and he has already arrived in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Two months ago, after Zhao Yun arranged them, he wanted to go directly to Nanyan Kingdom.


    But thinking that there is no war in the Nanyan Kingdom now, he will definitely be reused by relying on his previous help for the Nanyan Kingdom General Gaoshun.


    But this is not what Zhao Yun thinks, what he wants is to be reused by his own ability.


    So these two months have been wandering in the Bailan Kingdom, waiting for the Nanyan Kingdom to attack the Bailan Kingdom.


    But I didn''t want to, when I arrived in this place today, I saw a scribe who flees in a hurry, the strength is not weak enough to have the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he understood that this person was the military adviser next to Dong Zhuo, because apart from Li Ru, there was no scribe in the Bailan Kingdom who was a master of the seventh heaven.


    And Li Ru''s name had long been wanted by the Nanyan Kingdom, and Zhao Yun naturally knew it.


    If Li Ru was killed, it could be regarded as a credit, and Zhao Yun then appeared to block Li Ru.


    "Borrow something?"


    Li Ru was not surprised when he heard it, and he was not worried about the need of the master, but worried that the master did not need it!


    A master in need can control a lot!


    Just smiled and said, "What is Zhao Shaoxia borrowing? I''ll just give it to you!"


    Zhao Yun stared at Li Ru, and said, "Some borrowed your head for a use!"


    "what?"


    "puff!"


    Before Li Ru could react, he heard the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh, and in the next moment he felt the pain from his neck.


    Relying on his own strength, Li Ru looked down with difficulty, but saw a silver-white spear pierced his neck.


    It''s Zhao Yun!


    But Li Ru couldn''t see how he made the move.


    "for����"


    Li Ru wanted to ask why, why he and Zhao Yun had no grievances and no grudges and he wanted to kill himself, but before he finished speaking, the gun shot into his body and instantly killed all his vitality.


    With a spear, Zhao Yun grabbed Li Ru''s body and was about to head towards Neiyang County, because it was the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But before he turned around, he suddenly frowned and stared at the direction of Li Ru''s arrival, where he obviously felt a strong thunder and lightning.


    But there is no power of thunder and lightning.


    This made him a little confused, how could there be thunder power without the power of thunder and lightning?


    After pondering for a while, he drove over on his horse, and the martial artist''s intuition told him that something should happen in that place.


    ...


    The battle on Lu Feng''s side was plunged into mud.


    Holding the purple thunder formation in his hand, Lu Feng has the ability to kill either Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, but the attacks of these two people come at the same time every time.


    This made him impossible to kill alone.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that the ancient Xuanwen you control is indeed powerful! The power contained on the purple electric dragon even the old man dare not resist, it is very strong."


    "But today you are facing the two of me. You have no chance. You can catch it! Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Jin Haozhong chuckled while attacking.


    At the same time, he was a little anxious in his heart. Originally, he thought his talisman could completely seal off the world, and he could completely besie Lu Feng slowly.


    However, after Lu Feng started his hand, he discovered that even though his talisman had blocked this space, it had not blocked Lu Feng''s thunder and lightning mysterious text.


    A large amount of thunder and lightning is permeating the sky and the earth, if Bai Lancheng Lu Feng''s men find it, it will be really troublesome for the army to come.


    Even the warriors of the imperial realm are unwilling to face the heaven-level high-grade broken Qi arrows equipped with troops like the trapped camp.


    The deeds of the Liyang Changhen Army of the Liyang Dynasty in exterminating the warriors of the imperial realm, but all the warriors of Yuzhou have an extra heart for those elite troops.


    The ghost knows how sophisticated their army is!


    However, now he couldn''t kill Lu Feng in a short time. Even though the purple electric dragon could not attack the two of them, it completely blocked their attack.


    Moreover, the power has not diminished, which makes him wonder how long Lu Feng can hold on.


    I can only hope to use words to weaken Lu Feng''s will and let himself win as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, his words were of no use to Lu Feng.


    With a sneer, Lu Feng said: "Old guy, what? I''m running out of strength? Isn''t it useful to be old?"


    "Asshole!"


    Jin Haozhong shouted angrily, his hand intensified his attack, and Feng Xiangdian attacked Lu Feng with a more violent attitude.


    Lu Feng suddenly felt the pressure, but he was not surprised but delighted.


    Now, the more attacks Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian perform, the more they consume, which is a good thing for Lu Feng.


    He obviously felt that the Purple Thunder Heaven Array himself was already a bit unable to control it. If Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian could consume more, then he still had a chance.


    When Jia Xu and others in Bailan City saw that they hadn''t returned for a long time, they would definitely have doubts in their hearts and sent people to look for them. The ones that should worry about then are Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian.


    But the premise is that now he can resist the joint attack of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian.


    Lu Feng had no other choice. The true energy in his body was poured into the purple electric dragon at a time, blocking the attack of the two emperors.


    However, after all, he is just a holy king, and his strength is not comparable to the emperor.


    It didn''t take long for the fatigue to appear.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, do you want to resist?"


    When Jin Haozhong saw Lu Feng finally showing his exhaustion, he was relieved, which meant that he was about to kill Lu Feng.


    "Boy, now you know that the two emperors are not something your meager strength can resist!"


    Feng Xiangdian also sneered, and said: "I said, your life, I want it!"


    "The two emperors killed me, this meager saint king, and it took so long to kill them. Do you think you two old guys are very handsome?"

 Chapter 671： Heaven and earth fade [second more]

    Although he was at a disadvantage in the battle, Lu Feng would not be at a disadvantage in his momentum.


    Although the strength is a very important part of the warrior battle, what is no less important than the strength is the momentum!


    If the warrior is timid before fighting, even if his strength is higher than the enemy, he may not be able to fight.


    Lu Feng now relies on his own soul power to control the purple electric dragon to resist the attacks of these two old guys. If his aura is weak, his soul power will also be affected.


    Ancient Xuanwen is very powerful, but the key is the power of the soul. Once there is fluctuation, no matter how powerful the formation is, it will be affected.


    Both Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian who Lu Feng said were blushing.


    Two imperial warriors, who were close to five thousand years old, had nothing to do with a seventeen or eighteen-year-old saint king, and now they are still working together.


    Together, it makes sense, but it''s still too late to kill. If this is passed, the two of them will definitely become the laughing stock of the entire Yuzhou.


    But fortunately, this matter today cannot be passed on!


    The two also knew now, saying that they were no more than Lu Feng, looked at each other, and continued to use their martial arts to attack Lu Feng.


    I''ll kill you if I say it!


    Seeing the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun behind Lu Feng, they were also very anxious, but there was no way to be anxious.


    Their strength is good, but in such a battle, it is not their strength that can be mixed in.


    However, Jin Haozhong''s eyes were bright at this moment.


    Can''t kill Lu Feng, can''t you kill the two women beside Lu Feng?


    They are among the slaves of the Six Swords, and they usually help Lu Feng solve a lot of troubles. They don''t believe that Lu Feng can be indifferent to them.


    Jin Haozhong glanced at Feng Xiangdian. The two have joined forces to fight so many times, this tacit understanding is still there.


    Feng Xiangdian instantly understood Jin Haozhong''s thoughts, and without hesitation, the two of them shot together, and a sword aura hit the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun.


    The colleague again furiously attacked Lu Feng with his sword. Once Lu Feng was going to resist those two sword auras, both of them would be able to slash Lu Feng''s purple electric dragon.


    "mean!"


    Seeing those two sword auras, Lu Feng instantly understood the thoughts of these two old guys in his heart.


    He cursed secretly and quickly changed his steps to help the sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun to block these two swords.


    Lu Feng never felt that he was a good person. On the contrary, he killed a lot of people and countless.


    But for his own subordinates, he would not watch and die.


    Controlling the purple electric dragon, Lu Feng directly smashed the two sword qi.


    Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, two old men, didn''t have the slightest shame at all, and took advantage of this opportunity to attack with a long sword.


    The defensive flaw revealed by the purple electric dragon smashing two sword qi just now was a fierce attack.


    Soon, the purple electric dragon faded a bit, and its power weakened a lot.


    Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian were overjoyed, with a fierce sword in his hand and a murderous look, he took Lu Feng straight.


    This time, the extremely expensive Lu Feng and these two old guys only fought for a short time, and they were directly at an absolute disadvantage.


    Precarious!


    But at this moment, a wave of mysterious and mysterious wave filled this space suddenly, and the surrounding trees lost their vitality at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon it has withered!


    At the same time, the attacks of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian were also a lot slower in an instant.


    Both Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian''s complexion changed drastically at the same time, their figures quickly retreated, and they separated from Lu Feng.


    At the same time, he stared at the surrounding vigilantly and solemnly.


    "Crack!"


    At this time, there was a cracking sound.


    I saw a talisman drop from the center of the blocked space on this side.


    It was the talisman that Jin Haozhong had just used to block this area of ??heaven and earth.


    At the same time, this blockade of heaven and earth was completely broken!


    This made Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian''s expressions even more solemn. Even if they wanted to break the Fuluo, it was impossible. How could this person break it?


    Is it possible that behind Lu Feng is really supported by some powerful forces?


    The two looked at each other, nodded, and shook hands with the long sword.


    Two light green sword lights emerged, protecting their bodies.


    "The two ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect are insulting a young man of the Saint King level, and the Spirit Sword Sect has really left Wuzhou without his character."


    A cold voice resounded, everyone could hear it.


    The expressions of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian showed even more panic and panic.


    Kyushu mainland, there are Kyushu!


    Zhongzhou, Xizhou, Nanzhou, Beizhou, Dongzhou, Wuzhou, Yuzhou, Yaozhou, and Jianzhou!


    Among Kyushu, the most powerful is Zhongzhou, followed by Wuzhou, and then Jianzhou.


    Except for Yaozhou, no one knows the strength inside, and no one ranks it.


    Yuzhou is in Kyushu, and its strength is at the end, only Nanzhou is behind.


    If it is in the center of Yuzhou, in the dynasty, some people know that Wuzhou is not surprising, but the southwest of Yuzhou is not only in the remote area of ??Yuzhou, but also in the remote area of ??the mainland of Kyushu.


    People here usually know Nanzhou and Xizhou, which are close to each other, and the name of Wuzhou is not something people in this remote area can know.


    But the Spirit Sword Sect knew it!


    Because the Spirit Sword Sect was not a local force in the southwest of Yuzhou at all, but was moved from Wuzhou!


    Ten thousand years ago, the Spirit Sword Sect was not called the Spirit Sword Sect. It was called the Sword Sect. It was a first-rate force in Wuzhou. Not to mention the emperor in the clan, even the Sovereign had appeared.


    But then the Young Sect Master of Sword Sect forced/violent a top power in Wuzhou, Miss Zongmen, and completely angered this top power. Three powerful masters of the Sovereign level shot together and wiped Sword Sect directly from Wuzhou.


    Only some disciples of the Jianzong branch who were not in the mountain gate ran fast and survived.


    Jin Haozhong is the descendant of that group of Jianzong fugitives. They hid in Tibet, went to Beizhou, Nanzhou, and Xizhou for thousands of years.


    Finally, he established a Spirit Sword Sect in the remote area southwest of Yuzhou.


    At the beginning, they were not considered powerful sects in the southwest of Yuzhou, but they took some time to become the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou by relying on some of the techniques and swords left by Jianzong.


    In the current Spirit Sword Sect, only Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian knew about these things. Even if they became the emperor later, Wu Xiuyuan, one of the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, did not know.


    But now it''s been told of the origins, how come Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian are not afraid?


    You know, their elders told them that during the thousands of years of fleeing, the top force in Wuzhou never gave up chasing them.


    "The heavens and the earth faded!"


    "You...you are a disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing from one of the three streets of Wuzhou!"


    Jin Haozhong suddenly thought of a martial skill recorded in the ancient books of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The world fades!


    The ability to instantly deprive the vitality of the life body within the scope of strength is very scary, and it is the more powerful one of the several martial arts of the Wuzhou Wangqing Taoist town.


    However, this was a sigh of relief in the Jinhao Center.


    Ancient books record that the top power that their Jianzong offended at the beginning was not a person who had no regrets.


    PS: Two more changes first, and then update from 9:30 to 10:30 in the evening. In addition, I saw someone saying that I had counted the wrong chapters. Explain, I said after the first day of this month to update the chapters, this month I will make up the normal updates that I owe before; I have not forgotten the changes and this month.

 Chapter 672： Xiao Meng [third more]

    Thinking about this, the Jinhao Center won''t worry anymore.


    Ancient books record that the top power was very strong ten thousand years ago, and many Wuzhou powers would give them a face, but this does not include the Taoist of Wangqing.


    The Taoist of Wangqing is powerful, and there are records in the limited classics left over. Even the top power has a big gap with the Taoist of Wangqing.


    However, the Taoist School of Wangqing has always advocated inaction, and only knows how to cultivate, intending to climb to the pinnacle of enlightenment.


    Although the strength is strong, it does not conflict with any forces, and there is no force that does not have a long-term vision to provoke the sect.


    Even the Young Sect Master who caused the disaster in Jianzong thought that the Zongmen power was not afraid of the top power, so he dared to be strong and violent against the other Miss Zongmen.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there were three deities in the sect.


    In addition to these, Wangqing Taoist is also not easy to be nosy.


    It is recorded in ancient books that even if someone slaughtered in front of the disciples of Wangqing Dao Sect, they would not take care of it, but there is one thing, if the slaughter harmed their interests, they would take action.


    Therefore, some people say that the people who are selfish are a group of selfish villains who only know their own interests.


    However, this is a good thing for Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian.


    Although I don''t know why the disciples of Wangqing Dao Sect appeared in such a remote place southwest of Yuzhou, since the other party is a disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect, it is impossible to be the force behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is very likely that people like yourself are cultivating here, and people like yourself have interrupted the other''s cultivation, so they will take action.


    In fact, there is still some doubt in the Jinhao Center. How could the disciples of Wangqingdao Sect say that the "Ling Jianzong" left Wuzhou, but not the "Sword Zong" leaving Wuzhou?


    You know, when I left Wuzhou, there was no Spirit Sword Sect, only Sword Sect.


    The disciple of the Taoist sect of Wangqing secretly knows, is it possible that the Taoist sect of Wangqing has investigated the Spirit Sword Sect in secret?


    However, when this idea came up, Jin Haozhong quickly left his head behind. He didn''t dare to think too much about it. If the Taoist of Forgetfulness had thoughts about them, let alone the current Spirit Sword Sect.


    Even Jianzong couldn''t stop it ten thousand years ago.


    Jin Haozhong, who didn''t dare to think much, had to bow his hand to the void and said, "Old man, I don''t know that the sages of the Taoist sect of Forgiveness are practicing here, and I hope to forgive me if I offend."


    "Today, the old man only needs to kill this kid and he will leave. He sent your Excellency to the Spirit Sword Sect, and the Spirit Sword Sect must be polite."


    "His life, I will save it."


    It was still the cold voice.


    When it fell, a woman in a pale green dress appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The woman has white hair and a whisk in her hand. She has a beautiful face, a cold look and apathy eyes.


    As if everything between the world and the earth couldn''t make waves in her heart.


    Xiaomeng!


    When Lu Feng saw this woman, he suddenly thought of her identity.


    This outfit is too similar to Xiao Meng in Qin Shimingyue, the only difference is the difference between the characters in the anime and the real person.


    But the temperament on his body is exactly the same as what he saw when he watched anime in his previous life.


    I remember that when Xiao Meng was summoned, the identity set in it was that the sect where Xiao Meng was located owed a favor to an emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom over a hundred years ago, and promised to preserve the royal blood of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    When the Spirit Sword Sect was going to attack Nanyan Kingdom again, Xiao Meng was sent to protect it.


    Lu Feng was also very much looking forward to it, looking forward to the arrival of Xiaomeng.


    After all, if He Xiaomeng��s loyalty is raised to a certain level, there is also a passive magical power, ��the unity of man and nature��, which may be stronger than the martial skill ��twin�� that comes with the sword.


    It was only after waiting for a long time that Xiao Meng did not come, and Lu Feng gradually put it behind his head.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Meng appeared today, and she was still a disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness in one of the Three Avenues of Wuzhou.


    You don''t need to think too much to know that this sect is definitely quite powerful.


    This is good or bad for Lu Feng, but for now, it is obviously beneficial.


    Lu Feng took another look at Xiao Meng, moved his mind, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Xiaomeng: The host summons the character, the former Qin Shimingyue world character.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Half-Step King


    Martial Arts: Wanchuan Qiu Shui, the world is eclipsed (covers the area with powerful internal force, can extract the vitality of all life forms in the area)


    Body method: Harmony with light and dust (Wang Qing Daomen to high body method can achieve the effect of transposition)


    Passive magical powers: the unity of heaven and man (when the loyalty of Xiaomeng and the host reaches ninety points, the passive martial skill of the unity of heaven and man can display the full power of the holy martial arts: Dao Sword)


    Loyalty: 70 points


    In general, Xiaomeng''s strength is very strong!


    Lu Feng remembered that when he first summoned her, her strength was the peak of the Saint King''s Triple Heaven, and even if she had improved a great level, her strength should be the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven Peak.


    But now her strength is half the emperor.


    The realm of the half-step emperor is a realm that surpasses the peak of the Saint King Nine Heavens, but is not as good as the emperor, which is not recognized, but is real.


    This realm is not divided into several layers, so it is not recognized by most warriors as a realm. More people think that this is a state, and after this state, you will become an emperor.


    But there is one thing everyone agrees that the martial artist of the half-step emperor is very strong, far surpassing the martial artist of the Saint King Nine Heavens Peak.


    The strength of the summoned characters is not fixed by the system, they can cultivate and improve their realm by themselves.


    It has only been about half a year since Lu Feng summoned Xiaomeng.


    In just half a year, she was equivalent to breaking through two realms, or the realm of the Saint King level, one can imagine how strong her talent is.


    By Lu Feng''s side, perhaps only Hua Mulan who had taken Bodhi Lingguo could compare with her.


    As for Lu Feng himself, because of systemic reasons, he cannot be compared together.


    As for the information feedback from the exploration technique, there is no record of Xiaomeng''s active magical powers, Lu Feng would not really believe that Xiaomeng has no active magical powers.


    It''s just that some of the sects'' magical powers are very concealed, and exploration techniques may not be able to be discussed, just like the current Xiaomeng.


    "Half-step emperor!"


    When Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian saw Xiaomeng, their eyes changed a little.


    At first they thought that they were also an emperor secretly, so they could break the talisman, but they did not expect that they would be a half-step emperor.


    Moreover, she is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but she has become a half-step emperor.


    This kind of talent, even in Wuzhou, can be regarded as rare in ten thousand years.


    She must be the true core disciple of Wang Qing Tao Sect, such a disciple, few warriors are willing to provoke.


    Because it provokes her, it is tantamount to provoke Wangqingdaomen.


    Although the Kyushu Continent is very large, few forces dare to do so.


    But for Jin Haozhong, the most important thing was Xiaomeng''s words.

 Chapter 673： Hurt my lord! [Fourth more]

    "His life, I save it!"


    These words made Jin Haozhong''s face quite ugly.


    Because this meant that the disciple of the Emotional Dao Sect in front of him wanted to keep Lu Feng, there was no doubt that this was not a good thing for the Spirit Sword Sect, and it was not even a good thing for him, Jin Haozhong.


    Ancient Xuanwen!


    This is what Jin Haozhong wants.


    Because his life span is almost at the end, he will be alive in a few years, and he can only wait to die if he doesn''t improve his realm.


    Right now, the only opportunity for a breakthrough from the ancient Xuanwen. This is Jin Haozhong''s only opportunity, and it is absolutely impossible to give up.


    In order to break through, in order to continue to live, he can even abandon the Spirit Sword Sect.


    There is a place praised by many warriors of Wangqing Dao Sect, that is, their disciples will definitely do what they say. Whether you are a martial demon or a master of the demon clan, as long as the people of Wang Qing Dao Sect say they want to help you, they will definitely do it. help you.


    Never ask about identity, just to do what I promised.


    The disciple of the Dao Sect of Wang Qing said to save Lu Feng''s life, and if Jin Haozhong wanted to kill Lu Feng, he had to fight against the disciple of the Tao Sect of Wang Qing.


    Inevitable!


    But if he could not directly conflict with Wang Qing Dao Sect, he absolutely wanted to.


    Therefore, his gaze moved, staring at Lu Feng behind Xiaomeng, Jin Haozhong said coldly: "Lu Feng, you are the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, is it just a little white face who knows to hide behind a woman?"


    When Lu Feng listened, there was nothing to be furious.


    As the emperor, he knew very well that rash impulse was just a dead end.


    Now he is not the opponent of the two old spirit sword sects in front of him, and someone can stand in front of them to block their sharp edges, why should he rush to death stupidly?


    That''s not a great pen!


    That''s a shame!


    However, even so, Lu Feng would not be unresponsive.


    He looked at Jin Haozhong and said with a smile: "What? In the eyes of your Spirit Sword Sect, the disciple of one of the three avenues of Wuzhou Dao Sect is just a woman who can raise a white face?"


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng''s words had just fallen, and the aura around Xiaomeng''s body was cold, but instead of covering Lu Feng, it enveloped Jin Haozhong.


    Jin Haozhong scolded **** secretly, and at the same time regretted it in his heart. He clearly couldn''t tell Lu Feng, so what else did he go to say, didn''t he give him a point?


    But at this point, the Jin Hao Center also knows that if you want to get the ancient Xuanwen, it is inevitable that the disciple of the Taoist sect in front of you will fight.


    But he still wanted to fight for it.


    He took a deep breath, stared at Xiao Meng, and said solemnly: "Your Excellency is a master of the Taoist sect of Forgetfulness. It stands to reason that I should avoid it, but it is related to the future of my Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Therefore, I hope your Excellency will give me Spirit Sword Sect, or Sword Sect''s face, and let..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Meng''s cold breath had turned into a killing intent, and her voice was indifferent, saying: "Insult to the Taoist school, should not exist in the world."


    Jin Haozhong''s face was even more ugly.


    Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although she didn''t know how high Xiaomeng''s combat effectiveness was, she came from the big sect of Wuzhou. Now that she has stepped forward, she shouldn''t be afraid of Jin Haozhong and the others.


    I can rest assured.


    But just as he thought this in his heart, a voice came into his ear: "I am not the opponent of the two of them."


    "I can hold Feng Xiangdian, you come to kill Jin Haozhong."


    This is Xiao Meng''s voice.


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, it seemed that he had overestimated Xiaomeng''s combat effectiveness.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Normal martial artists seldom can fight across a large realm. It is very difficult for Xiao Meng to block Feng Xiangdian with a half-step imperial realm.


    After all, not everyone has a method like Lu Feng.


    The ancient Xuanwen that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years can be mastered, and it cannot be viewed with common sense.


    Also, this Xiaomeng should have been around here a long time ago, otherwise I wouldn''t know Jin Haozhong and their names.


    This makes Lu Feng a little difficult to handle.


    If Xiaomeng had just come out, he was sure to join forces with Xiaomeng to kill Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian.


    But Xiao Meng has only come out now, he has consumed a lot, and if he wants to use the Purple Thunder Sky Formation again, he must pay some price.


    just����


    Staring at Jin Haozhong, Lu Feng nodded and whispered to Xiaomeng, "I''ll kill him!"


    Lu Feng has no choice!


    Only by killing Jin Haozhong can he survive.


    Even if it is to pay an extremely heavy price, Lu Feng must do it.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng moved his hand to make a mysterious handprint, and a gray-white mysterious text appeared in front of him.


    "Forbidden Xuanwen, life burns!"


    When Xiao Meng saw the Xuanwen in front of Lu Feng, her indifferent eyes also changed.


    Wangqing Daomen is one of the three main roads in Wuzhou. There are many classics in it, including records on ancient Xuanwen.


    She could recognize at a glance that this was forbidden Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng''s display was obviously prepared to work hard.


    However, she didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. People who care about life and death care about life and death, and few would take life and death lightly.


    But Xiaomeng is different. In her opinion, life is death, and death is life. This is the way in her eyes.


    Therefore, when she saw Lu Feng''s taboo Xuanwen, she didn''t think much about it.


    Just shot and found Feng Xiangdian to attack.


    Xiao Meng''s realm of strength is only a half-step emperor, but her combat power is really strong, and she hit Feng Xiangdian, the warrior of the second heavenly emperor, as soon as she shot.


    Don''t mention the frustration in Feng Xiangdian''s heart. The swordsmanship of the Spirit Sword Sect is very good, but what he faces is Xiao Meng from the Taoist School of Forgetfulness.


    Regardless of the cultivation techniques or the martial arts used, they far surpassed Feng Xiangdian''s own cultivation.


    As a result, Feng Xiangdian''s realm of strength is not low, but facing Xiao Meng can only be passive defense.


    At the same time, Lu Feng had already penetrated the grey-white taboo Xuanwen into his body.


    In an instant, he felt the blood in his body burn rapidly, and at the same time, his previous consumption quickly recovered.


    "What a strong ancient Xuanwen!"


    When Jin Haozhong saw this scene, his eyes were even more greedy, and without hesitation, he shot immediately.


    "Lingshan swordsmanship, sword aura has passed by!"


    Wu Xiuyuan used this trick when he was fighting Lu Feng, but it was really different from what Jin Haozhong had now, and its power was much different.


    Thousands of swords condensed in light, and blocked Lu Feng in an attempt to strangle him directly.


    "It''s smart!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze was solemn, if he was allowed to burn his blood to a certain amount, it would not be too difficult to kill Jin Haozhong.


    But Jin Haozhong didn''t continue to wait, but chose to shoot.


    "Broken Blade!"


    The dry sword in his hand flashed light, and a half-length sword light cut off, forcibly colliding with Jin Haozhong''s sword energy.


    "boom!"


    The sword energy disappeared, and the terrifying energy storm dispersed.


    "Humph!"


    Jin Haozhong snorted coldly, his expression unchanged, and the long sword rotated in front of him, he was about to use a stronger sword technique.


    But at this moment, an angry shout came: "Old Piff, please do not hurt my lord!"

 Chapter 674： Zhao Yun’s combat power [first more]

    When the sound fell, a silver-white gunshot was violent like a Changhong shining through the sun.


    The power contained in it is no less than a blow from the emperor!


    Jin Haozhong could have thought that there were such masters in this place, panic, and hurriedly dodged his figure to avoid this attack.


    The visitor did not directly fight Jin Haozhong.


    After the silver-white gunshot, a valiant young general arrived in the field, stood in front of Lu Feng, and said loudly: "Final Zhao Yun pays respects to your Majesty!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this voice, Lu Feng really couldn''t help laughing.


    I knew that Zhao Yun had come to this world for a long time, but it was not his subordinates in the true sense. Despite Zhao Yun''s previous promise, he still wasn''t.


    But Lu Feng didn''t expect Zhao Yun to arrive today!


    And he claims to be the last general, and his allegiance is obvious.


    The silver spear Zhao Zilong finally arrived under his command.


    As one of the few generals he admired most in his previous life, being able to take him to the world was enough to make Lu Feng excited.


    "General Zilong exempts the ceremony."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Thanks to General Zilong, the fate of my Nanyan Kingdom would be hard to say."


    The camp in Yanshan Valley was well-known in the world, but everyone who knew it knew that if it weren''t for Zhao Yun''s help at the time, the camp might not be able to stop the enemy.


    After all, the terrain of that place is too unfriendly for the trapped camp.


    "The final general is also from the Nanyan Kingdom. These are what the final general should do." Zhao Yun said loudly.


    "Good, good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    At the same time, he also threw an exploration technique on Zhao Yun, wanting to see how his realm was.


    Zhao Yun: The host summons a character, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the fifth heaven of the holy king.


    Martial arts: Hundred Bird Chaofeng Spear, Seven Snake Disc Spear.


    Supernatural power: gentian (Zhao Yun will increase three small realms after use, which is extremely powerful.)


    Talented supernatural powers: fearless (Zhao Yun''s talented supernatural powers can make Zhao Yun enter the state of war **** when cast.)


    Passive magical powers: Wushen (a state only possessed by martial arts masters. Entering this state, Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    After receiving the feedback from the exploration technique, Lu Feng had to say that he was indeed Zhao Zilong, and his strength was really strong.


    Especially the talented supernatural powers and passive supernatural powers, once they are deployed, Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness is absolutely terrifying.


    If it is to add''Dragon''s Dan'', according to Zhao Yun''s current realm, it is not that he is not qualified to fight against the emperor, and can even kill the emperor.


    There is also Zhao Yun''s realm. After the last Yanshan Valley war, Gao Shun told Lu Feng that Zhao Yun''s realm should be in the Grand Master''s Third Heaven.


    Along with Lu Feng''s several strength enhancements, he should be the genius of the Saint King Triple.


    But now it is the peak of the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven. There is no doubt that Zhao Yun''s strength has improved a lot during this period.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Lu Feng. The stronger Zhao Yun''s strength is, the stronger his forces will be.


    Lu Feng was happy, but Jin Haozhong''s face was ugly.


    He didn''t know who the silver armor general was, but he could feel his terrifying combat power.


    Because he felt threatened.


    You know, Jin Haozhong is a warrior of the Emperor Second Heaven. Generally speaking, he can feel threatened only by a warrior in the realm of the Emperor.


    But today, he saw three people who could pose a threat to him.


    The disciple of Wangqing Dao Sect can cause some threats to him, and he can still accept it. After all, he is a Wang Qing Dao Sect that comes from one of the three main roads in Wuzhou, and his strength is natural.


    Lu Feng can pose a threat to him, although it is a bit unacceptable, but it is normal to think about it, after all, he is an ancient array mage.


    You know, the ancient Array Mage has ruled the entire continent for thousands of years, and its combat power is not surprising.


    But what he couldn''t accept was how could a general in silver armor now pose a threat to him?


    The most important thing is that the silver armor general seems to be only twenty-five or sixteen years old, but his true realm has reached the peak of the holy king''s fifth heaven.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what secret method he used, and his current realm turned out to be at the peak of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven.


    What is even more uncomfortable is that the peak of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven is enough, but you can actually pose a threat to a warrior in the Emperor''s Second Heaven?


    This is not scientific!


    Secretly scolded in the Jinhao Center, what happened to the Nanyan Kingdom? Where did so many freaks come from?


    Does this make it impossible for people to practice well?


    Lu Feng didn''t know Jin Haozhong''s thoughts, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    Now, he looked up at Jin Hao standing in the sky, sneered, and said: "Zilong, kill this old man with me!"


    He was the only one just now. Since he burned his essence and blood, he didn''t reach a certain amount. With that state, he wanted to kill Jin Haozhong alone, unless Lu Feng took some risks to use another taboo mysterious text, or it was absolutely impossible.


    But now with Zhao Yun, with his current methods and Zhao Yun''s combat power, it is not impossible to kill Jin Haozhong.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Zhao Yun picked it up in his hand, and rushed directly at Jin Haozhong.


    The intrepid gun air ran across and took Jin Haozhong.


    "Humph!"


    "Today I will let you juniors know what a senior is!"


    Jin Haozhong snorted, and the long sword in his hand was floating in the void, and he shouted coldly: "Lingshan swordsmanship, the sword comes out!"


    In the void, the light of Jin Hao''s spear was radiant, and in which instant it concealed the sun''s brilliance.


    But the light that radiated was with a fierce murderous intent, taking Zhao Yun straight.


    "Purple Thunder Sky Formation!"


    "Thunder come!"


    "Rumble."


    Thunder blasted the sky, and terrifying lightning condensed in the sky.


    "Condensation!"


    Nine purple thunder mysterious texts condensed in the lightning to form a purple electric dragon, which fell from the sky and took the long sword in front of Jin Haozhong.


    Lu Feng''s purpose was simple. He broke Jin Haozhong''s martial arts and asked Zhao Yun to kill the old man.


    He has absolute confidence in his purple thunder formation.


    "You can still use it?"


    Jin Haozhong narrowed his eyes, and quickly raised his sword crossbar.


    boom!


    The violent impact resounded through the void.


    Jin Haozhong felt the power of the purple electric dragon, but he was relieved. Compared with Lu Feng''s previous use of one enemy and two, the power of the purple electric dragon was much smaller.


    Although it can pose a threat to him, it is definitely not a fatal threat.


    Obviously, the previous consumption had a great impact on Lu Feng.


    "Crack!"


    But at this moment, a cracking sound made Jin Hao Center instantly lift it up.


    A crack appeared in his sword aura!


    "not good."


    Jin Haozhong backed away quickly.


    boom!


    He just retreated, his sword aura shattered, and an energy storm was set off again around him.


    Jin Haozhong''s face was gloomy. Before he could react, a murderous voice came into his ears:


    "Seven Detecting Snake Coil Spear!"


    PS: First write a change and send it out. The rest is being written and will be updated around 6:30 in the afternoon.

 Chapter 675： Frustrated Feng Xiangdian! [Second more]

    Jin Haozhong was shocked, turned around hurriedly and raised his sword across the gear.


    But it was enveloped by countless guns.


    Outside, I could only see countless ghosts flashing past, it was Jin Haozhong holding a long sword to resist Zhao Yun''s spear.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t hesitate much. Since the essence and blood had already been burned, he naturally wanted to use the greatest effect.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue."


    "Fifth sword!"


    The Qianjiang Sword stood horizontally in front of him, and Lu Feng''s body was filled with sword energy soaring, giving him the sword.


    Suddenly, murderous aura appeared in the sky.


    At the moment when the sword gas condensed, Jin Haozhong already felt the threat.


    Before fighting, he thought that this silver armor general could only give himself some threats, but now he realized that he, who hadn''t fought for many years, was somewhat unable to resist the fierce attack of this silver armor general.


    Although he knew very well that such a fierce attack could not last too long, but his life span was almost at the end, how dare to compare the duration of the continuous attack with Zhao Yun, a young man in his twenties?


    As the battle continues, he must be the one who loses.


    Not to mention, there is still Lu Feng on the side, and that sword aura is also a great threat to him.


    Not to mention the murderous aura in the sky, it can add a bit of power to the sword aura.


    Can''t fight anymore!


    Jin Haozhong''s face was ugly.


    He is alive in a few years, and if he gets injured again, his life expectancy is only three to five years at most, which is not acceptable to him.


    Moreover, he could also see that in the current situation, Lu Feng had a disciple of the Taoist sect and this general guard, it was impossible to kill it.


    With a decision in his heart, Jin Haozhong''s fighting spirit was almost dissipated.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling the change in Jin Haozhong''s intent to fight, Lu Feng frowned slightly. How could this old thing suddenly become out of fighting intent?


    But at this moment, Jin Haozhong suddenly sternly said: "Okay, very good, today the old man will kill you all his life!"


    "Ling Jian Jue!"


    After the sound fell, Jin Haozhong''s momentum suddenly rose.


    A vast sword aura took the lead, blocking Zhao Yun''s attack.


    Two steps back, Zhao Yun''s true energy circulated, ready to take the attack from below Jin Haozhong.


    I saw that Jin Haozhong had prepared a very strong aura, a fierce sword aura, and a look that would kill him.


    then����


    It turned out to be a shout: "Withdraw!"


    Immediately after a talisman appeared in his hand, flashing light, the whole figure disappeared completely.


    "???"


    Lu Feng looked at this scene, completely dumbfounded.


    His combat experience is now quite rich, and he has also fought against many masters, even Gu Wenqian of Gu Xuan Trading Company.


    But this scene is indeed the first time I have seen it.


    What''s this... actually ran away?


    The majestic double heaven warrior, actually used the space to transmit the talisman and ran away?


    Is there such a thing?


    Zhao Yun also looked incredible at the place where Jin Haozhong disappeared. He was a ranger and a general.


    As far as he is concerned, the battle has already been fought, so we will have a good time and divide the victory.


    Even if you can''t fight and want to escape, it should be a matter of fighting with your hole cards.


    But this Jin Haozhong, it was obvious that he was going to take out his hole cards to fight a game, but he escaped?


    Is there such an emperor double heaven warrior?


    Suddenly, a trace of disdain appeared on Zhao Yun''s face, saying: "The warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect, there is no such thing as a warrior!"


    Jin Haozhong''s behavior would be very disdainful for any military commander to see.


    Shouldn''t be a warrior!


    Lu Feng''s face was gloomy.


    Jin Haozhong wanted to kill him, but he was very upset by letting him run away in such a simple way.


    But soon, Lu Feng''s gaze turned and locked on Feng Xiangdian, who was beaten by Xiaomeng and could not fight back.


    It didn''t matter if Jin Haozhong ran away, and this old thing was also a warrior of the Emperor Second Heaven, killing him was also a big gain.


    Suddenly, the vitality of the fifth sword of Zhen Wu Jian Jue locked Feng Xiangdian.


    When Zhao Yun saw Lu Feng''s movements, he did not hesitate to lock Feng Xiangdian, ready to take action at any time.


    Originally, Feng Xiangdian was already uncomfortable being pressed by Xiaomeng''s superior exercises and martial arts, but now he felt the lock of Lu Feng and Zhao Yun''s qi machine, which made his heart tremble.


    Lu Feng''s strength does not need to be doubted, if the Spirit Sword Sect only comes to an ancestor, 90% will be killed.


    He had just seen the combat power of the silver armor general just now. He could fight Jin Haozhong back and forth, and even used a fierce attack to suppress Jin Haozhong. His strength was also unquestionable.


    Plus a high disciple who is forgotten.


    None of these three can be defeated 100% by him.


    Now that Lu Feng and the silver armor general are going to attack themselves, Feng Xiangdian is almost crying.


    Don''t bully people like this.


    Can''t beat one, are you three now?


    At the same time, there was a burst of anger in his heart, that this old thing was not human.


    You proposed to kill Lu Feng, and now you also proposed to run.


    But can''t you say a word before you run? Suddenly ran away, what should I do?


    I felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, but Feng Xiangdian didn''t dare to pause in the movement in his hands. Xiao Meng''s attack was still so fierce, and once he made any mistakes, he might be seized and defeated directly.


    "Do it!" Lu Feng said to Zhao Yun without hesitation.


    Lu Feng controlled the fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art, looking for a chance to kill Feng Xiangdian with one blow.


    He didn''t dare to take action when Xiaomeng and Zhao Yun attacked Feng Xiangdian, because now his strength was not enough to perfectly control the fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art and lock one person to attack.


    If Xiaomeng and Zhao Yun had just attacked, he would also make an attack, it would be easy to include them both in the scope of the attack.


    Zhao Yun followed the order and attacked with a spear.


    The air machine driven by the spear is like a white phoenix, carrying a murderous intent to take Feng Xiangdian.


    Hundred birds face the phoenix spear!


    Zhao Yun''s martial arts are extremely powerful.


    Feng Xiangdian felt that his face changed drastically, gritted his teeth and urged the zhenqi in his body to the extreme, stabbing Xiaomeng with a sword.


    With a full blow from an emperor''s double heavenly warrior, Xiao Meng didn''t dare to take it hard, even if she had a strong combat power. She immediately used''Harmony with Light and Dust'', and her figure changed to another position to avoid Feng Xiangdian''s attack.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun''s attack had arrived, and Feng Xiangdian had no time to build up his defense.


    You can only collect the sword and block in front of you.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    Along with a loud noise, Feng Xiangdian''s body was beaten into the air. At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was already injured.


    But after all, this Xiangdian was a warrior of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, and it was also decisive.


    At the moment after the blood spray, the secret method was immediately used.


    The blood he sprayed did not fall to the ground, but instead instantly formed a blood mist, blocking everyone''s sight.


    And this blood mist also made the martial artist''s perception unable to detect the situation inside.


    There is no doubt that Feng Xiangdian is also preparing to escape.


    However, Xiao Meng made a move at this time, putting her hands together to make a handprint, and a mysterious wave dispersed, and this space suddenly became dull.

 Chapter 676： Good fortune! [Third more]

    The world fades!


    Zhenzong martial arts of Wang Qing Daomen.


    In this space, the blood mist dissipated instantly, and the figure of Feng Xiangdian inside appeared, and he also held a space transmission talisman in his hand.


    But it cannot be turned on.


    This kind of teleportation talisman must have a complete space to open it, but now Xiao Meng is controlling this space with a lot of sluggishness and cannot be used.


    Feng Xiangdian''s face was ugly, and he only needed to give him one second to turn on the teleportation talisman to leave here.


    But Pian Pian, a disciple of the Taoist sect, moves so fast.


    Zhao Yun didn''t hesitate at this time, his hand changed, and the spear moved again, attacking Feng Xiangdian.


    Feng Xiangdian quickly dodged, and at the same time a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, holding a sword to Zhao Yun''s unreserved attack.


    It looked like he was going to fight to death with Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s strength is very strong, but he did not dare to underestimate it when he encountered such a situation, and immediately controlled the spear defense.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng made another move, intending to join forces with Zhao Yun to attack Feng Xiangdian.


    But at the moment Xiao Meng made his move, Feng Xiangdian was overjoyed, and his left hand quickly changed a mark.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise from his feet, blood mist appeared, and his speed became extremely fast, he turned and ran.


    Secret method!


    Blood escape!


    If Xiao Meng didn''t make a move just now, but chose to make a move at this time, her "world eclipse" might break the blood escape.


    But now it couldn''t. Feng Xiangdian''s speed was too fast, out of her control.


    "Want to run?"


    "I agree?"


    Lu Feng, who hadn''t taken a shot, sneered at this time, and immediately performed three steps into the air, reaching a kilometer away in the blink of an eye.


    The front is to escape Feng Xiangdian.


    "cut!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Jue was cut at Feng Xiangdian''s back.


    Feng Xiangdian felt the sharp edge of the sword behind him, and his face was ugly.


    The speed of Lu Feng was indeed the same as that recorded in the news, so fast that people could not believe it.


    But he didn''t dare to stay. Once he stayed, until the disciple and General Yinjiao from behind dared to come, he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to.


    It can only grit his teeth, his body shape forcibly controls the movement a little, in an attempt to avoid Lu Feng''s attack.


    However, since Lu Feng is shooting, how could his attack be so easy to avoid?


    Although it didn''t hit Feng Xiangdian''s back, it hit his left hand.


    With the sharp edge of the sword qi, even if Feng Xiangdian''s body was the body of the emperor, it was still fierce to block the sword qi.


    A flash of blood flashed, and Feng Xiangdian''s left arm was cut off by Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    Feng Xiangdian screamed immediately, but he didn''t stop for a moment in his figure, and didn''t look at his beheaded left hand. Instead, he used the blood to bless the blood to the fastest speed.


    In a breath, the figure has disappeared without a trace!


    "As expected of a warrior in the realm of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng stared at the direction where Feng Xiangdian was fleeing, a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Even if it was an enemy, he admired Feng Xiangdian a little.


    Of course, it is not Feng Xiangdian''s strength that I admire, but his decisiveness.


    If he had just stopped for a while to take the broken arm away, or if he looked back at Lu Feng, he would definitely die today, because that little time delay is enough for a warrior who has reached a certain level to do a lot of things.


    But Feng Xiangdian didn''t do this. He gave up his left arm very decisively, and used the blood flowing out of his left arm to be cut to make the speed of blood escape reach the limit.


    Escape completely!


    Although Feng Xiangdian lost his left arm after the war and his combat effectiveness would drop by at least 30%, he was still alive.


    As long as you are alive, you have a chance.


    This Feng Xiangdian was not as difficult as Lu Feng imagined in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Yun and Xiaomeng came to Lu Feng''s side.


    Zhao Yun looked a little ashamed, and said: "In the end, he will be entrusted by his Majesty to let the assassin escape, and hope that he will come down.


    Jin Haozhong ran in front of him, and Feng Xiangdian ran in front of him, which made Zhao Yun feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, it was the first time to work under Lu Feng in the true sense, and it was inevitable to blame himself for such a thing.


    What worries me more is the impression that he is not doing well in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "This is not your fault, Zilong."


    "Whether it is Jin Haozhong or Feng Xiangdian, these two are both martial artists of the Emperor''s Second Heaven. Their strength is above us, and the method is to inherit the Spirit Sword Sect, which is not so easy to kill."


    "If you ran, you ran away, no harm, Zilong doesn''t need to blame himself!"


    Moreover, Feng Xiangdian running away now is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Jin Haozhong ran away directly before and sold Feng Xiangdian who was still fighting. I''m afraid Feng Xiangdian has already remembered this.


    When Feng Xiangdian went back, what would happen to the Spirit Sword Sect?


    When Zhao Yun heard Lu Feng say this, he was relieved, his Majesty did not blame it.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, when I came here earlier, I ran into Li Ru, a military advisor next to Dong Zhuo, and killed him. This is his head."


    Zhao Yun remembered Li Ru and took out his head.


    In fact, he still had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand how Lu Feng, who was far away in the Kingdom of Nanyan, would get outside of Bailan City.


    This time the action to fall into the camp is very confidential, except for Jin Yiwei and Meng Tian, ??no more than five people know.


    Zhao Yun didn''t know it was normal.


    Lu Feng looked at Li Ru''s head, his eyes were still open, and he couldn''t believe it. He probably didn''t think he would die in Zhao Yun''s hands.


    Nodded, Lu Feng smiled and said: "Zilong is a great achievement. This Li Ru has caused a lot of loss to the kingdom. He has done a good job, and he will be rewarded later."


    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything after thanking him, he himself didn''t think it was a credit. At the beginning, he was only intending to serve Lu Feng as a credit.


    In his mind, the military commander''s contribution should be played on the battlefield.


    However, it is always good to have some credit, and he naturally cannot postpone it.


    Lu Feng turned to look at Xiao Meng at this time, arched his hands, and said: "Thank you for your help from Wangqing Taoist disciples, otherwise I will definitely be in danger today."


    He did not say Xiao Meng''s name.


    After all, Xiao Meng came from Wuzhou Wangqing Dao Sect. It is definitely impossible for anyone in Yuzhou to know her identity. It would be hard to explain if she directly said her name.


    "Life is Tao, and death is Tao."


    "Your Majesty takes life and death too seriously."


    Xiaomeng spoke.


    The voice was cold, without a trace of emotion, and seemed very indifferent.


    Lu Feng listened and stopped talking.


    He just forgot that Xiao Meng is a person who pursues Tao. In her heart, life is Tao and death is Tao.


    Since they are all Tao, what is the difference between life and death?


    So I don��t agree that others take life and death too seriously.


    If Lu Feng said more, Xiao Meng would be disgusted.


    This is not a good thing for Lu Feng, after all, he still wants to let Xiaomeng increase his loyalty so that he can use his "dao sword" later.


    However, he also had some headaches. For a person like Xiao Meng to increase her loyalty, the difficulty might be no less than that for Lu Feng to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect in two or three months.


    PS: Update the rest from 10:30 to 11:30 in the evening.

 Chapter 677： Qingfeng City Army [fourth more]

    Xiao Meng didn''t say much to Lu Feng, turned around and left, disappearing without a trace.


    Her sect mission is only to ensure that the royal bloodline of the Nanyan Kingdom will not be completely destroyed, and she only needs to take action when Lu Feng is in crisis of life and death.


    Do not show up in front of Lu Feng at other times, as you please.


    Lu Feng looked at him, feeling helpless, Xiao Meng''s character would not follow him at all.


    Since you won''t be by your side, how can you increase your loyalty?


    Lu Feng is a man, not a god, but he cannot turn his loyalty into the point he needs.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    But at this moment, he suddenly coughed twice, and a wave of fatigue came from his body, his body shook as if he was about to fall to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    Zhao Yun immediately supported Lu Feng.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng shook his head and swallowed a few pills to replenish Qi and blood to stabilize his figure.


    This is the side effect of blood burning.


    It is also fortunate that Lu Feng is now seventeen years old. It is the time when his energy and blood are vigorous, and his strength is not weak, and he has the realm of Saint King, if it is for a warrior who is about to end his life.


    Like that Jin Haozhong, burning blood?


    That might be a direct suicide!


    Without lifespan, blood essence is not so easy to burn.


    Even if Lu Feng wants to recover completely, it is impossible to replenish his body''s consumption without months of recuperation.


    Essence and blood are not as good as an internal injury.


    But unfortunately, in the previous situation, he had no other choice besides choosing to burn his own blood in exchange for strength.


    Soon, Lu Feng refining the few pills he swallowed to make the fatigue in his body a little better, so as not to make him fall.


    Then he took Zhao Yun to Bailan City.


    However, before arriving at Bailan City, I ran into a few people who were really just cut off the water on the road.


    They felt the movement here and rushed over, but they were far away and there was no time.


    Now that they see Lu Feng okay, they are also relieved and follow Lu Feng back to Bailan City.


    There is the General''s Mansion and the Imperial Palace in Bailan City.


    The current Lu Feng is in the Imperial Study Room of the Bailan Kingdom, where Li Xian used to be.


    Although Li Xian was worried that the army of Yue Fei from Neiyang County would go north to the eastern palace of the Bailan Kingdom, this place was also the former palace. There were **** ladies in it, and it was very clean.


    It is convenient for Lu Feng.


    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Meet your majesty."


    In the imperial study room, Gao Shun and Jia Xugong said.


    "Free gift."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, his face was still a little pale, and the effect of burning his blood was quite great.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay? Do you want to send an order for Hua Tuo to come immediately?" Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with worry on his face.


    Lu Feng is the true backbone of the Nanyan Kingdom. If something happens to him, the entire Nanyan Kingdom will collapse.


    "It''s okay, this is not something Hua Tuo can solve."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and said, "Come on, Gao Shun, I will introduce you to an acquaintance."


    He said to the Yushufang: "Zilong, come in."


    Soon, Zhao Yun, dressed in silver Zhankai, walked in.


    When Jia Xu saw Zhao Yun, his eyes immediately brightened. He was a heroic man with strong blood in his body and amazing power. He was obviously a master.


    This is a great thing for the current Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gao Shun was overjoyed when he saw Zhao Yun and said, "Brother Zilong, you can be regarded as your majesty''s command."


    Gao Shun was very grateful to Zhao Yun for the battle in Yanshan Valley, and he recruited Zhao Yun to the kingdom on the spot, but because Zhao Yun was trustworthy, he wanted to arrange for his friends to give up.


    Now that Zhao Yun appeared next to Lu Feng, it was obvious that Zhao Yun had decided to do something for Nanyan Kingdom.


    Jia Xu''s eyes moved slightly when he heard Gao Shun''s words. As the left prime minister of the kingdom, he naturally knew that someone had helped in the battle in Yanshan Valley.


    Otherwise, the camp is in that kind of terrain, and it may not be able to stop the barbarian cavalry.


    It''s just that he didn''t know much at the time, and Lu Feng didn''t order Jin Yiwei to investigate, so he didn''t know Zhao Yun''s appearance.


    Seeing it now, it is really extraordinary. No wonder that he was able to help the camp to break the enemy in Yanshan Valley that day.


    When Zhao Yun saw Gao Shun, he bowed slightly, followed the etiquette of a lower level meeting a higher level, and said: "General Gao."


    Now Zhao Yun can be regarded as a general in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and Zhao Yun is a general, second only to Lu Feng in the army.


    Even if Yanshan Valley had been kind to the trapped camp before, he wouldn''t show up in front of Gao Shun because of the events of the day.


    I told him that I saw Zhao Yun saluting, and quickly stopped, and smiled: "Since Zilong is here today, then we must be colleagues in the future, and we will definitely be able to kill the enemy on the battlefield in the future!"


    Zhao Yun also said this to Gao Shun.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t stop it.


    Others did not know about Yanshan Valley''s affairs, but he did, because Gao Shun had told him no details. He knew that Gao Shun was grateful to Zhao Yun.


    It stands to reason that if in other kingdoms, a general and a strong military commander have a very good relationship, this is certainly not a good thing for the emperor who is in power in the kingdom.


    Because it is easy to threaten the power of the emperor.


    But for Lu Feng, there is no such consideration.


    There is no other reason, the two are Gao Shun and Zhao Yun.


    Both of them are loyal. In their hearts, ��loyalty�� is always the first.


    betray?


    It''s impossible!


    Gao Shun and Zhao Yun exchanged greetings for a while before looking at Lu Feng.


    They knew that if Lu Feng asked them to come here directly, there must be some arrangements.


    Lu Feng took a look, took out a map and placed it on the table, pointing to a city on it, and said: "This is located in the northwest of Neiyang County, southwest of Bailan City. It is called Qingfeng City. It is Bailan. A heavy city in the southern part of the kingdom, there are usually more than one million people in it."


    "But now, in order to prevent the people from having our Jinyiwei inside, Dong Zhuo forcibly moved the people inside to another place early, and arranged an army of 950,000 in this place to prevent Yue Fei in Neiyang County. Lead an army north to attack Bailan City."


    "Among the nine hundred and fifty thousand army, five hundred thousand are the northern army of the Bailan Kingdom. The combat effectiveness is not weak, and the remaining four hundred and fifty thousand are recruits. The combat effectiveness is nothing."


    "However, because there are no people here, Dong Zhuo is very relieved to put all the food and grass of the army on the west and south lines."


    "Also, Qingfeng City is easy to defend and hard to attack. If they don''t ship to Dong Zhuo''s army outside Xiyi City, these food and grass will be saved a little bit, enough to keep them for about half a year."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng looked up at Jia Xu, Gao Shun, and Zhao Yun, and said, "If we want to take down the Bailan Kingdom, we must eliminate the Dong Zhuo army in Qingfeng City."


    "Or, our battle in the Bailan Kingdom will drag on for a long time, which is absolutely not allowed for the Nanyan Kingdom."

 Chapter 678： The difference between surrender and forced surrender! [Fifth more]

    At the beginning, Lu Feng and the others got the information that Dong Zhuo had only put a 300,000 army on the line of defense against Neiyang County, and all the other army had arrived on the front line of Xiyi City.


    But in the end, there were only more than two million enemy troops on the front line of Xiyi City, and less than 2.5 million.


    However, the information obtained was that Dong Zhuo used four million troops against Nanyan Kingdom this time.


    Among the more than four million troops, only about one million were veterans at the beginning, and their combat effectiveness was not weak. The rest were recruits recruited by Dong Zhuo during this period, and their combat effectiveness was weak.


    But the number of people is there, if you ignore it, it is definitely a death-seeking behavior.


    When he got information on the number of enemy troops on the front line of Xiyi City, Lu Feng was still wondering. Neiyang County has 300,000 enemy troops on the front line, and there are less than 2.5 million troops outside Xiyi City. Even if it is estimated that there is another one in Bailan City Two hundred thousand is less than four million.


    They are still wondering where the rest of the army has gone.


    After getting information from Chang Zike in the Bailan Kingdom, it was learned that all the people in Qingfeng City had moved away, and then it was calculated that there were 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City.


    In addition, the number of troops placed in the city on the road from outside Xiyi City to Bailan City is almost four million.


    I have to say that Li Ru is really capable and has done a lot of defensive work against Jin Yiwei''s intelligence system, but by now, the initiative has moved into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom Lu Feng.


    When Jia Jiaxu and Gao Shun heard Lu Feng''s words, their faces were relatively heavy.


    They knew what Lu Feng meant.


    I always thought that the Spirit Sword Sect hadn''t taken any action in this matter, and was planning a more dangerous plan.


    But the previous thing was to tell them that the Spirit Sword Sect had already taken action, and their only two ancestors had come to assassinate Lu Feng.


    The intention is to fundamentally disintegrate the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Now, even though the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect have been dealt with, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely not give up.


    Once the Bailan Kingdom cannot be solved in a short time, the progress of the Nanyan Kingdom here will be very slow.


    When the Zonglan Kingdom mobilized troops, the crisis faced by the Nanyan Kingdom was even greater than the previous three kingdoms combined with the invasion of the northern barbarians.


    Although the Zonglan Kingdom has no real name, in the southwest of Yuzhou, many kingdoms regard it as the sovereign state.


    They do it, and many small kingdoms will follow it.


    Even though it was a long way to transfer troops from them, it was still a big threat to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, the Bailan Kingdom must be resolved as soon as possible, and it must be stabilized as soon as possible, so as to be able to withdraw and face the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, there will be the Bailan Kingdom that has not yet been completely resolved, and the Zonglan Kingdom outside, so the Nanyan Kingdom will be really dangerous.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought we could surrender."


    Jia Xu hesitated slightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "The west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom are completely controlled by Dong Zhuo. All the army generals of the Bailan Kingdom on these two lines are Dong Zhuo''s subordinates."


    "Now that Dong Zhuo is killed, although there will be people in the army who will be loyal to Dong Zhuo and want to avenge Dong Zhuo, not everyone will be like this."


    "Therefore, we can recruit, and not only recruit the troops in Qingfeng City, but also the troops on the front line of Xiyi City. There is a great possibility that we will succeed. At that time, we will be able to solve the problem with the least cost. The army of the Lan Kingdom."


    Jia Xu''s suggestion is a good way, and surrendering is the best way to reduce losses in army operations.


    But after Lu Feng pondered slightly, he shook his head and said: "Wenhe, if our Nanyan Kingdom has three years to make arrangements, this strategy of yours is a good strategy, because three years will be enough for us to bring Bailan Kingdom. Take complete control."


    "But not now."


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn, and he said, "There are too many troops on the west and south sides of the Bailan Kingdom, four million!"


    "It doesn''t matter if these four million troops are recruits, and the recruitment and surrender is very easy to control, but there are a million veterans from the north of Bailan Kingdom."


    "These troops are not weak in combat effectiveness. They will not simply surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan. In addition, there are also these four million troops. There are at least one or two hundred people who can be called generals, and most of them are. It belongs to the family. How do these people solve it?"


    "If they lead soldiers to surrender, then you can''t deprive them of their military power, at least you have to give them a position; otherwise, it may cause mutiny, which will be more difficult to resolve."


    "So, if you want these four million troops to surrender, even if they agree to surrender, I will not agree!"


    Very helpless, but this is the fact.


    Active surrender and passive surrender are completely different things.


    Voluntary surrender means surrendering directly without any force.


    In this case, can you not give him military power?


    impossible!


    But once the military power is given, it is difficult to control, because most of these people are elites in the Bailan Kingdom.


    There is no doubt that Lu Fengcheng cleans up some of the families of the Bailan Kingdom. Then how will these elites who control the military power stand in line?


    Those who come out of the family will always want the benefits of their family first, not anything else.


    This is no doubt.


    But passive surrender is different.


    Passive surrender is when you use force to oppress and force him to surrender. What you want to leave to the enemy is that if you don''t surrender, I will kill you, which is the cruelest kind.


    In this way, the enemy surrenders. If those generals are of good conduct, they can give you a position, and if you are not of good conduct, they will be imprisoned.


    These are two different situations, and they are also problems that Lu Feng needs to solve.


    How can these people surrender passively!


    As for killing all the four million troops, Lu Feng hadn''t thought about it. After all, the Nanyan Kingdom would also pay a great price.


    Millions of troops cannot stand there and be killed by you.


    Jia Xu''s face also became more serious.


    He understood Lu Feng''s meaning, even if several million soldiers were sent to you, you don''t necessarily dare to ask for it.


    But if the problem of their generals is solved, these millions of soldiers may become their own army.


    To solve this problem, a big battle is needed, and it must be beautiful!


    In other words, the 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City must be dealt with!


    But the enemy''s city has thick walls and a lot of food and grass. It is not easy to solve it.


    It''s not just Jia Xu who understands this problem, Gao Shun''s and Zhao Yun''s expressions have also become solemn.


    They are all smart people, and they are naturally aware of the seriousness of this problem.


    "Your Majesty, there is a way for the minister to solve the Qingfeng City army."

 Chapter 679： The poisonous man takes another shot [sixth more]

    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu who was talking, his eyes moved slightly.


    Jia Xu said there is a way, then this way may not be so simple.


    This is a poisonous scholar.


    However, what Lu Feng wants now is a poisoner!


    "Wenhe, talk about your way." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said.


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "The officials thought that the guards in Qingfeng City should have received news from Bailan City, and they will definitely be prepared."


    "Therefore, if we attack by force in this situation, we can only lose the strength of the army in vain. So..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Jia Xu''s aura looked colder, saying: "If this is the case, then use fire to burn all the enemy troops in Qingfeng City to death."


    "Fire oil!"


    Staring at Jia Xu, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Do you want to use special kerosene to turn Qingfeng City into a city of fire?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Jia Xu bowed and said: "In Qingfeng City, Dong Zhuo forced all the people out in order to prevent our Jinyiwei people from infiltrating. At this time, the people in Qingfeng City were Dong Zhuo''s original army. "


    "Since it is Dong Zhuo''s army, it is our enemy, and any means is possible against the enemy."


    "As long as we can completely blockade the four gates of Qingfeng City, and then pour the prepared special fire oil into the city with a master. Then no matter how many enemy troops there are in Qingfeng City, it will change. It became a spark in the flames."


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but looked at Gao Shun and Zhao Yun, and said, "What do you think?"


    In Lu Feng''s mind, he would definitely adopt Jia Xu''s method.


    Because he doesn''t care how others think about it, he only knows that using this method can make the army solve everything in the shortest time, and this is enough.


    He has no time to waste!


    But Gao Shun is the general of the kingdom, and Zhao Yun is the general who has just entered the kingdom. They are all here, so Lu Feng should ask their opinions.


    As for what they said, it was up to Lu Feng not to listen.


    "Finally agree!"


    Gao Shun did not hesitate, and immediately said: "The time the kingdom needs at present is to be able to eliminate the enemy forces in Qingfeng City in the shortest time. That is the greatest benefit to the kingdom."


    "Therefore, the minister agreed with the prime minister''s strategy."


    "The end general also agrees."


    Zhao Yun also said immediately.


    Be merciful!


    Neither Gao Shun nor Zhao Yun were pedantic people. They knew exactly what to do as a general.


    At present, the kingdom can solve the troubles of the Bailan Kingdom in the shortest time. This is what they should do as generals.


    Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    He didn''t worry about what Gao Shun would say, because Gao Shun had been with him for so long and he knew what these things meant.


    He is worried about Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun from the Three Kingdoms in the previous life followed Liu Bei, the hypocritical guy, in case he was thinking of some kindness.


    But think about it, this possibility is almost zero.


    Zhao Yun is a famous general. He can be great to the people, but it is absolutely impossible to be great to the enemy.


    This made Lu Feng smile wryly, but he thought too much.


    But soon he put it down, looked at Gao Shun, and said, "You give Yue Fei an order to lead his troops northward, surround Qingfeng City, and prepare for the kingdom''s next plan!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu again, and said: "Pass the order to Xun Yu, so that he will immediately prepare enough special kerosene in the kingdom, and it must be to burn Qingfeng City!"

 Chapter 680： Allegiance to Lee Hyun? [Seventh more]

    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu immediately responded and went down to make arrangements.


    Here, Lu Feng didn''t give Zhao Yun too much sewing, and temporarily let him follow him.


    This trip to the Bailan Kingdom is not over yet. There are many opportunities for meritorious service. Let him find opportunities by his side to perform meritorious services before he can become a general.


    ...


    Qingfeng City has a total of 950,000 troops, and the leader of this 950,000 troops is Dong Zhuo''s top general.


    Shan Shaoguang!


    This Shan Shaoguang is also a powerful character.


    This fact is not weak, he has the cultivation base of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, plus he was born in the aristocratic mountain family of the Bailan Kingdom, his status is not low.


    And what he is most proud of is that when the Shan family was not very old, he chose Dong Zhuo, followed Dong Zhuo firmly and became Dong Zhuo''s subordinate.


    In the end, his choice was correct. Dong Zhuo was indeed not easy. He became the general of the Bailan Kingdom. He naturally rose and became the number one general under Dong Zhuo.


    Only after Li Ru came, he retreated to the second position.


    But he didn''t blame Dong Zhuo, because he knew that Li Ru couldn''t stand his foundation in the Bailan Kingdom and could never compare to him.


    Because Shan Shaoguang is not just a person, there is also a mountain family behind him.


    In the past ten or twenty years of development, the Shan family has long since grown from a small family to the top five in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Especially this time Dong Zhuo chose to fight against Li Xian, and the Shan family became the first family in the domain controlled by Dong Zhuo in the kingdom.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the status of the Shan family, now even Dong Zhuo wants to move Shan Shao Guang to consider.


    No, in order to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom, Dong Zhuo put Li Ru in charge, but he still took care of Shan Shaoguang��s ideas, making him a defender of Qingfeng City, with 950,000 troops, including 500,000 in the northern line. Of elite soldiers.


    Let him be in charge of the front-line grain and grass operations in Xiyi City. This is a very, very powerful power. Therefore, Shan Shaoguang is also very loyal to Dong Zhuo.


    But now, he is very upset in the city lord''s mansion.


    Shan Shaoguang is a small old man who likes to make friends with literati, and also likes to dress himself up like a scribe.


    Especially the hair, which also looks like a scribe, is neat and tidy, and it is difficult to see any mess.


    But now, sitting in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, his hair was messy, looking like a fallen scholar.


    And all this is because of the news he got a quarter of an hour ago.


    Bai Lancheng was destroyed under the attack of the trapped camp led by Lu Feng, and General Dong Zhuo was killed!


    Shan Shaoguang was shocked when he heard the news.


    Where did Lu Feng bring troops to Bailan City?


    Xiyi City is okay, Neiyang County has sent people to look forward to it.


    Could it be that Lu Feng led the troops to fly over?


    But before he wanted to understand how Lu Feng led troops to attack Bailan City, he realized another more serious problem.


    Dong Zhuo is dead, what should I do? What should my family do?


    Thinking about this problem, Shan Shaoguang scratched his hair.


    "General, all the adults are outside, do you want them to come in?" At this moment, Shan Shaoguang''s butler came over and said cautiously.


    He did not dare to look at Shan Shaoguang more, because he had been with Shan Shaoguang for so many years and knew that Shan Shaoguang was very troubled now.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shan Shaoguang straightened out his hair casually, making it a little better, and said: "Let them come in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the butler went down and invited in those Qingfeng adults who had been waiting.


    These people have generals, scribes, and some martial arts masters.


    Walking into the hall, when I saw Shan Shaoguang, especially Shan Shaoguang''s messy hair, my heart suddenly condensed.


    They were all old people who had followed Shan Shaoguang for many years, but they knew very well how much Shan Shaoguang cherished his attire.


    His hair was made exactly like the scribes by special servants. Once there was a servant who accidentally made a little mistake and was directly killed by Shan Shaoguang to feed the dog.


    It was precisely because of this that he was a madman who turned into a scribe and others did not dare to laugh, but instead said yes.


    Now that Shan Shaoguang''s hair is like this, there is no doubt that something big has happened.


    Otherwise, he would never just sit in the hall like this.


    Many people looked at each other and felt a little heavy in their hearts.


    "sit."


    Shan Shaoguang looked at these people and said.


    This made these people even more nervous, and they didn''t know what Shan Shaoguang wanted to do.


    After everyone sat down, Shan Shaoguang glanced around and said, "The general is dead."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, no one spoke, just looking at Shan Shaoguang, as if asking the certainty of this statement.


    "The spies just heard news that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom took the trapped camp to attack Bailan City, Bailan City was broken, and General Dong Zhuo was killed." Shan Shaoguang said again.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "How could Lu Feng lead troops to attack Bailan City? Where did he enter the troops?"


    "Take revenge, we want to avenge the general, we will now raise our troops to fight back to Bailan City!"


    There was a quiet discussion before, but after this sentence, everyone fell silent instantly, and these people even held their breath.


    Quiet is very strange.


    Everyone''s eyes turned, looking at the brawny general who was speaking.


    "Guru."


    The brawny man swallowed his saliva, his expression was very uncomfortable, being watched by so many people, he felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    It''s just that many people regard this brawny general as an idiot in their hearts.


    Although they are Dong Zhuo''s subordinates, their true identity is the principals of some aristocratic families.


    They now support Dong Zhuo, just because Dong Zhuo is so powerful and it is profitable to follow him.


    The relationship with Dong Zhuo is not so much a relationship of allegiance, as it is a relationship of interests.


    Under this circumstance, Dong Zhuo''s forces, except for a small number of diehard loyalists, are completely a combination of interests.


    They only care about their own interests, not the life and death of Dong Zhuo.


    What the brawny man said at the moment was clearly inconsistent with their interests.


    However, they did not look at this strong man more, but looked at Shan Shaoguang and said, "General, what are you going to do?"


    "The general is dead, we must take action, so..."


    After a short pause, after looking at these generals, Shan Shaoguang said, "I propose allegiance to Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom. What is your opinion?"


    Now these people stopped talking.


    He just glanced at Shan Shaoguang more, then lowered his head again.


    In fact, no one in their hearts wanted to be loyal to Li Xian. The reason was simple. They were Dong Zhuo''s people before. They went to talk to Li Xian. What does Li Xian think of them?


    Not to mention Li Xian, but what does the Tan family next to Li Xian think of them?


    Not to mention that they are in Qingfeng City and Li Xian is in the eastern part of Bailan Kingdom.


    But they didn''t take the initiative. They needed a leader to stand up and speak, but they didn''t want to be themselves.


    PS: The network is stuck, there is no time to update before 12 o''clock, sorry. In addition, I will go back to my hometown tomorrow, update from 9:30 to 10:30 in the evening. Chapter 104 still owes an update.

 Chapter 681： Cao Changyun

    Shan Shaoguang didn''t change his complexion, as if he was waiting for someone to speak.


    After a while, a general stood up.


    This person is named Cao Changyun, the head of the Cao family in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Now, his face is bitter, but now he must stand up.


    The Cao family is a big family in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Although it is not comparable to the Shan family and the Tan family, it is definitely not weak.


    When Dong Zhuohe asked Li Xian to sing the opposite, his Cao family stood firmly behind Dong Zhuo.


    Now, not to mention whether he can be loyal to Li Xian, even if he can be loyal to Li Xian, his Cao family will not end well.


    The reason is very simple. At the beginning of Dong Zhuo''s subordinates, there must be someone to be cleansed and used to shock other families, telling them to be honest and not think about being a second Dong Zhuo.


    And the Patriarch to be cleaned must be a not weak family, and he must firmly support Dong Zhuo.


    Under Dong Zhuo''s command, there are only two such families, the Shan family and the Cao family.


    The Shan family is powerful, and Shan Shaoguang is now in control of an army of 950,000, and also controls the supply of food and grass to the front-line army in Xiyi City.


    He led people to be loyal to Li Xian, and it was absolutely impossible for Li Xian to do anything to the Shan family, and there was only one family left.


    Cao Changyun��s family, Cao��s family!


    Therefore, now Cao Changyun must stand up and oppose.


    "General Cao, what? You have different opinions?" Shan Shaoguang asked Cao Changyun as he stood up.


    Cao Changyun took a deep breath, he must stand up, this is not something he can shrink back.


    He looked at Shan Shaoguang and said, "General, we must not be loyal to Li Xian."


    "Oh? Tell me about your reason." Shan Shaoguang said lightly.


    His indifferent appearance made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Cao Changyun didn''t have time to think about it, and he said in a deep voice: "In this situation, all of us are following General Dong Zhuo. If we choose to be loyal to Li Xian now, what will Li Xian do to us?"


    "Even if our Li Xian doesn''t treat us, what will the Tan family do to us?"


    "The current Li Xian is not so much the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom as a puppet of the Tan family. According to the information I have received, most of the east and north lines of the Bailan Kingdom are now under the control of the Tan family."


    "Even if Li Xian wants to agree to our allegiance, his current ability is not enough for us to have a good end."


    After Cao Changyun''s words, many generals'' expressions changed.


    They are all smart people, so they naturally know what Cao Changyun means.


    And, this is similar to what they thought.


    In the past, Dong Zhuo was there, but they didn''t give the Tan family any face. Now that Dong Zhuo is killed, the Tan family doesn''t need to think about them.


    The Tan family''s temperament has long been experienced.


    "Go on." Shan Shaoguang did not make a decision immediately.


    Cao Changyun continued: "And now we are in Qingfeng City, in the southwest of the Bailan Kingdom. Here, even if we want to be loyal to Li Xian, how can we pass the news?"


    "Take a step back, even if we spread the news, what can Li Xian and the others do? At present, Bailan City has been destroyed. No matter where Lu Feng and the others came from, there is no doubt about it."


    Staring at Shan Shaoguang, Cao Changyun said in a deep voice: "The Yue Fei army stationed in Neiyang County will definitely accept Lu Feng''s order to go north. I don''t think we can break through Yue Fei''s blockade and go to the east and north lines."


    "And the Tan family will never let Li Xian send an army to meet us!"


    Many generals looked a little gloomy, and obviously they all knew what Cao Changyun meant.


    Shan Shaoguang looked up at Cao Changyun and said, "Tell me about what you can do to help Qingfeng City survive the crisis."


    PS: It��s too late to come back from my hometown, there is really no time to write. This chapter has only one thousand words and is not included in the supplementary update. It will be updated between 4:30 and 5:30 tomorrow afternoon, and the guarantee is seven.

 Chapter 682： Caos heart [first more]

    Shan Shaoguang still didn''t have much emotion in it, but Cao Changyun understood it in his heart.


    This Shan Shaoguang said that he should be loyal to Li Xian, but he just said casually, he had no such thoughts in his heart.


    But he doesn''t want to speak for himself, but for others to speak.


    And this person is himself, who makes his current family position embarrassing.


    After understanding, Cao Changyun still didn''t understand, it was Shan Shaoguang who was calculating himself!


    In the future, even if Li Xian later had a chance to take control of the Bailan Kingdom, he said that he would be loyal to Shan Shaoguang, and that he was not loyal to Cao Changyun.


    In the end, you can imagine what the ending of the Cao family will be!


    Damn Shan Shaoguang!


    Cao Changyun was furious in his heart, but now he did not dare to burst out. He knew that even if he understood that Shan Shaoguang had calculated it, he could only follow Shan Shaoguang''s calculation.


    Because his Cao family has no other choice!


    With a wry smile in his heart, Cao Changyun could only suppress his current superfluous thoughts, looked at Shan Shaoguang, took a deep breath in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "General, we only have one choice at the moment!"


    "What choice?"


    "Surrender to Lu Feng!"


    "Bold!"


    Cao Changyun��s words just fell silent. Before Shan Shaoguang said anything, a general said angrily: "Cao Changyun, have you forgotten the kindness of the general to you? The general was killed by Lu Feng, you said Go to surrender Lu Feng?"


    "Have your conscience been eaten by dogs?"


    Faced with this general��s accusation, Shan Shaoguang sneered and said: "General Qiu, you have the ability to lead soldiers to avenge the general. As long as you can avenge, my Cao family will be your Qi family��s subsidiary family from now on. !"


    General Qiu''s face suddenly changed and he stopped talking.


    He stood up and said it was for the sake of name, so as not to make people feel that he was deeply loved by Dong Zhuo, but in the end, he said nothing at this juncture.


    But if you let him lead troops to fight Bailan City and kill Lu Feng, then forget it!


    Cao Changyun smiled contemptuously at General Qiu, then faced Shan Shaoguang, saying, "Now our destiny is not in Li Xian''s hands, nor in Cao''s hands, but in Lu Feng''s hands."


    "Although there are ninety-five thousand troops in the city, if it is besieged by Yue Fei''s army, this Qingfeng city is almost equivalent to our grave."


    "Although there are more than two million troops on the front line of Xiyi City, it is no accident. Now it must be dragged by the guard of the Nanyan Kingdom Meng Tian. They can''t get away to help us."


    "The Nanyan Kingdom can also continuously send reinforcements from Neiyang County. We have no extra choice. Surrender is the only choice."


    Many generals in the hall were groaning, thinking about Cao Changyun''s words, and even many people were quite moved by Cao Changyun''s words.


    Shan Shaoguang didn''t speak, but placed his hand on the table beside him, tapping rhythmically.


    Those who are familiar with him know that Shan Shaoguang is not thinking about it now, but is waiting for others to speak.


    At this time, a general sneered and said, "Cao Changyun, what you said is true, but what about after we surrender?"


    "Have you forgotten what Lu Feng did in the Nanyan Kingdom, the previous Ziyang Kingdom, and the Aoxiang Kingdom? As long as the families in the kingdom dare not hand over their private soldiers, they dare to disobey Lu Feng in the slightest. Nine tribes were destroyed."


    "In this case, if we surrender to Lu Feng, what about our family interests? Is it possible to make our family surrender to Lu Feng? Take ten thousand steps, even if our family surrenders to Lu Feng, he Will you let our family go."


    "A fool can see what Lu Feng did in the Nanyan Kingdom. He is very disgusted with our families!"


    After the general''s words, the expressions of those who were originally moved in the hall were gloomy, and they thought of what Lu Feng had done to the family before.


    But Cao Changyun said: "This is true, but it is not what it used to be, and Lu Feng definitely dare not attack us."


    "Why?"


    Shan Shaoguang said this.


    When the general in the hall heard this, his heart condensed, Shan Shaoguang hadn''t spoken much. Now asking this, there is no doubt that Shan Shaoguang agreed with Cao Changyun''s proposal.


    As long as Cao Changyun can give a good explanation, Shan Shaoguang will most likely agree to surrender Lu Feng.


    Cao Changyun was not surprised by Shan Shaoguang''s words. He wanted to understand, and he was also guessing whether Shan Shaoguang also had the idea of ??surrendering to the Nanyan Kingdom. Now it seems possible.


    Facing Shan Shaoguang, Cao Changyun said, "At present, on the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom, the troops in all the cities have risen, and there are close to four million troops!"


    "Once we surrender, with the influence of the family behind us, the more than two million troops outside Xiyi City will most likely also surrender. By that time, the number of troops will be close to four million!"


    "Furthermore, the four million army voluntarily surrendered. If Lu Feng doesn''t give us a good position, what would he say in the past? Let alone attack our family."


    With a sneer, Cao Changyun said: "When he dared to attack our family, we would dare to directly initiate a mutiny, and then his Nanyan Kingdom may not be able to bear it."


    "After all, there is still another enemy in Nanyan Kingdom, but the Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Many generals were happy when they heard it. As long as the military is in hand, it doesn''t matter whether the family has private soldiers or not.


    Regular military power is much more important than private soldiers.


    Shan Shaoguang glanced at Cao Changyun deeply, and said lightly: "I heard that a disciple of your Cao family worshipped the Spirit Sword Sect many years ago, can this happen?"


    Cao Changyun''s heart was tight. The Cao family did this secretly, in order to allow his family disciples to return from the Spirit Sword Sect and become the largest family in the Bailan Kingdom in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t want to, but I was still known.


    That being the case, he didn''t say much, nodded, and said, "It''s true."


    At this moment, the general in the hall looked at Cao Changyun''s face changed, and it seemed that Cao Changyun was not simple.


    He just said that he would surrender to Lu Feng, is it because he wants to delay time? When the Spirit Sword Sect takes the shot, then think of a way to raise troops to respond internally and give Lu Feng a big gift?


    After all, the Spirit Sword Sect did not make a move now, if his Cao family resisted, only one might be destroyed.


    But if he were the first to surrender now, Lu Feng would definitely reuse Cao Changyun in order to reassure the people.


    At that time, the Cao family''s plan is very likely to succeed!


    After understanding this, everyone stared at Cao Changyun with some anger in their eyes. This Cao Changyun simply used them to gamble for the benefit of his Cao family!


    Cao Changyun felt the gaze of these people and said lightly: "Everyone, although I have some selfishness, but this is the only way now, is it possible that everyone wants to coexist and die with Qingfeng City?"


    PS: First update one chapter, and then update from 8:30 to 9 in the evening.

 Chapter 683： Heavenly Stone [second more]

    Now most of the generals in the hall took back their angry gazes.


    No one wants to coexist and die with Qingfeng City.


    In addition, Shan Shaoguang''s attitude is obviously biased towards surrender. What they are talking about makes Shan Shaoguang unhappy, and it may end up.


    Whether it''s the forces in the army or the Shan family, these people can''t change it.


    Only one general in his twenties, behind all the generals, took a deep look at Cao Changyun, his eyes turned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Shan Shaoguang looked at Cao Changyun again at this time, and said lightly: "Since everyone thinks so, then this is the case."


    If it was any other time, Shan Shaoguang knew Cao Changyun''s mind, and he would definitely not make such a decision, because in this way, the Cao family would most likely surpass the Shan family.


    But now, if you don''t do this, the Shan family is about to finish talking about whether it will be surpassed.


    However, he did not intend to let Cao Changyun''s plan go on so simply.


    Looking at Cao Changyun, Shan Shaoguang said, "Since General Cao made this proposal, then General Cao will be responsible for this matter. You can go to Bailan City to negotiate with Lu Feng! Remember, give it to us. Everyone has won enough benefits."


    Cao Changyun''s face changed suddenly.


    Who is Lu Feng? That''s a murderous emperor!


    Can you please me in the past? In addition, there are five great counselors around Lu Feng, who knows if these people can see through his mind?


    Cao Changyun hurriedly opened his mouth and was about to refuse.


    But the generals in the hall were bright, and immediately said, "General Shan is right. Only General Cao can do this."


    "That is, General Cao, among us, is second only to General Shan in ability. Except for you, no one else can do this."


    "Yes, you will have to worry a lot about General Cao."


    Since your Cao family wants everyone to gamble with you, then you should go to see Lu Feng, and we can do the following things if we can come back alive.


    "General Cao, everyone said that, then this matter will be hard for you." Shan Shaoguang looked at Cao Changyun and said lightly.


    Cao Changyun looked miserable, but he didn''t dare to refuse. How could Shan Shaoguang''s attitude make him refuse again?


    I had no choice but to answer.


    "Okay, the matter has been decided, and everyone will go back and arrange their defenses."


    Shan Shaoguang said: "Even if we want to surrender, we have to let Lu Feng see our abilities. Don''t let people look down upon us then."


    "Yes!"


    The generals in the hall responded and turned to leave.


    After leaving the general''s house, everyone separated and dealt with their own affairs.


    "Master, what did General Shan look for to do with you?"


    After the previous young general returned to his residence, one of his subordinates greeted him.


    "Don''t ask too much about this matter. Hurry up and get the disguise costume. You disguise like me. I am going out of the city now." The young general said immediately.


    Although his subordinates were strange, they didn''t ask much. He was a retainer of the young general, and he wouldn''t disobey his young master''s orders.


    After the young general waited for his subordinates to bring out the disguise outfit, he quickly changed his appearance, and then changed his retainers into his own appearance, avoiding being discovered by Shan Shaoguang and the others.


    Then go out of town immediately.


    His way out of the city was simple, because Cao Changyun went to find Lu Feng, it was impossible to go alone, he would definitely bring many people with him.


    Will bring some gifts.


    Although this feels a bit nondescript when the two armies are at war, if you follow the etiquette of the family, this is in line with the rules.


    According to the plan, the young general, among those who were arranged by Cao Changyun to follow him out of the city, immediately shot, killed one person, and then changed into this person''s appearance in a disguise outfit, and followed out of the city.


    ...


    In Bailan City, Lu Feng closed his eyes in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace and said, "System, I should have two summoning opportunities now. Let''s start the summoning!"


    Although Hou Junji was not killed by Lu Feng himself, he still had a chance to summon.


    Coupled with beheading Dong Zhuo, it was another summoning opportunity, and Lu Feng didn''t plan to keep it.


    "Ding, is the host sure to use the summoning opportunity?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining a Heaven Chong Pill."


    "Heaven Chong Dan?"


    Lu Feng moved slightly and clicked on the information of Tian Chong Dan.


    Tian Chong Dan: It can increase the chance of the martial artist of the Saint King Nine Heavens Peak and Half-Step Emperor breaking through to the emperor realm.


    Level: Heavenly top grade (rare)


    Remarks: It is extremely difficult to refine Tianchong Pills, so a Tianchong Pill is no less than the value of some holy pill.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes immediately brightened. Since it can be used by the warriors of the half-step emperor, doesn''t it mean it can be used by Xiaomeng?


    If he used this day''s Chong Dan for Xiao Meng, then Xiao Meng might be grateful to him and increase his loyalty.


    In this way, I was one step closer to the time I wanted to use the "Dao Sword" in "Harmony of Heaven and Man" with Xiao Meng.


    If it can display a complete saint-level martial arts, that power will definitely destroy the world.


    The power of the true martial arts sword that Lu Feng is currently displaying can not be regarded as a holy martial skill of truly complete power, unless he waits until he reaches the realm of the emperor, the true martial arts sword that is displayed may reach full power.


    "Chongdan is a good thing this day."


    With a smile on his face, this summoning opportunity is worth it.


    Today''s call has made a good start!


    "System, continue to open the call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a piece of heavenly stone."


    "Heavenly Stone?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, but he had never heard of it.


    He immediately clicked on the information.


    Heavenly Dao Stone: It can help martial artists who practice Heavenly Dao increase their sensitivity to Heavenly Dao.


    Level: Special items, no level.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. This means that the Heavenly Dao Stone is no different from a divine tool in the hands of a martial artist who cultivates Heavenly Dao.


    But if it falls into a warrior who does not practice Heavenly Dao, then this thing is a waste stone.


    As it is now in Lu Feng''s hands, this is a useless stone.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Meng is practicing Heavenly Dao."


    Lu Feng touched his chin, pondering in his heart.


    This is hard to say. It''s not that the people in Taoist schools are all cultivating the Dao of Heaven. Some of them are Taoists in various aspects, and they are all different.


    However, you can try.


    "The things I got from these two summons can help me gain some loyalty from Xiaomeng."


    Lu Feng smiled, thinking in his mind how to make Xiao Meng appear.


    "Your Majesty, the prime minister asks to see you."


    At this time, Zhen Gang appeared in the royal study room where Lu Feng was located.

 Chapter 684： Not accept [third update]

    "Oh? Wenhe is here?"


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Jia Xu walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty." Jia Xu walked into the room and bowed to salute.


    "Free gift."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, looked at Jia Xu, and said: "Wenhe, if you don''t arrange to supervise the construction of the teleportation array, why did you come to me?"


    There is no trapped camp to and from the Nanyan Kingdom in Bailan City. Lu Feng needs such a teleportation formation to facilitate the connection with the kingdom and to transport fire oil.


    So I arranged for Jia Xu to do this earlier.


    "Your Majesty, Cao Changyun from Qingfeng City asked to see him, saying that he was sincere enough." Jia Xu said.


    "Cao Changyun?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, thought about the information he had obtained from the Bailan Kingdom family, and asked, "Is that Cao Changyun from the Cao family?"


    "It''s this person."


    "interesting."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "I heard that this Cao family is one of Dong Zhuo''s staunch supporters. He came to see me, and there is a bit of a word in it."


    Jia Xu also smiled and said, "Your Majesty, according to the minister, 90% of him came to surrender."


    "Oh? Surrender?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "I will surrender before I fight?"


    "It is indeed a bit unbelievable, but the generals in Qingfeng City are mostly members of a family. Now that Dong Zhuo is dead, it is normal for them to think about surrender. After all, this can guarantee the family''s interests to the maximum." Jia Xu Tao.


    "If Dong Zhuo knew that he had died in **** for less than two days, the guard he arranged in Qingfeng City would think about surrendering. I wonder if he would die in **** again?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Go and inform him, I will see him!"


    "Your Majesty is going to see the attitude of these families?" Jia Xu asked cautiously.


    "Ok."


    Nodded, Lu Feng said: "To occupy the Bailan Kingdom, you will always deal with these aristocratic families. If they are acquainted, then they will accept their private soldiers so that they can develop and continue to develop. If they don��t understand..."


    Cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "The families of the Nanyan Kingdom in the hell, the families of the 13th county of Ziyang, and the families of the 12th county of Aoxiang are a bit lonely."


    Jia Xu felt like he knew that his Majesty would never compromise with the family.


    And that Cao Changyun''s arrival must be for the benefit of the family. Needless to say, it is difficult to negotiate between the two, it depends on Cao Changyun''s understanding.


    However, he didn''t say much about this, and immediately turned around to make arrangements.


    ...


    Zhenglong Hall, the place where the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom discussed matters.


    In general, the palaces of all palaces are similar.


    Unless some kingdoms have different ideas, the name of this palace will not change.


    It''s different in the dynasty, and many of them will change.


    This is a change in the status of the kingdom.


    When Cao Chang arrived at Zhenglong Hall, he stood and waited for him.


    If it was before, even if Li Xian summoned him, he wouldn''t let him wait, because behind him was the Cao family, not big, but definitely not small.


    Moreover, the influence in the aristocratic family is also great, Li Xian dare not offend him hastily, it will give him enough face.


    But now, standing by His Highness Cao Changyun did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Lu Feng.


    In this world, after all, strength is the respect!


    Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he was also a saint king-level warrior. With such an identity, let alone let him wait here, even if he let him kneel below, Cao Changyun did not dare to say anything.


    Of course, I dare not say anything on the face, but how to do it secretly is another matter.


    After waiting for a little while, Lu Feng arrived at Zhenglong Hall.


    He sat directly on the dragon chair above the main dragon hall, originally the position of Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Cao Changyun watched, and his heart jumped. It seemed that Lu Feng was really determined to destroy the Bailan Kingdom this time and directly regarded himself as the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom.


    But he didn''t dare to think too much, bowed slightly, and said, "Cao Changyun has seen His Majesty the Lord."


    "Wen He said you want to see me, I am here, tell me what you are here, or die!"


    Lu Feng looked at Cao Changyun and said lightly.


    The tone was very weak, but inside it was the majesty of the saint king-level warrior and the imperial power of the kingdom emperor. It fell in Cao Changyun''s heart, causing him to tremble, and an uncontrollable cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    It was not that he had never seen Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom, but Li Xian had no such power at all, not even a tenth.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Feng was able to lead a kingdom of Nanyan, which was at the end of Yuzhou''s southwestern ranking, to become a kingdom that can now compete with the Spirit Sword Sect for dominance.


    This kind of power is really powerful!


    Especially the last word ��death�� made him feel a trace of death condensed in his mind, as if he was really dying.


    Cao Changyun knew very well that this was an illusion, and it was because of the illusion that Lu Feng was too majestic to make himself appear.


    This also made his heart tremble even more, secretly saying that Lu Feng is really powerful.


    At the same time, he was a little depressed. When he came by himself, a discerning person knew at first sight that he represented the army of Qingfeng City.


    The Qingfeng City army has a total of 950,000 people. This is an extremely powerful force. If you don''t say that you give yourself enough respect, Lu Feng, at least there is no need to use this emperor''s majesty to deter yourself!


    Of course, he only dared to think about these thoughts in his heart, but didn''t dare to say anything on the surface.


    The emperor in front of him said that he kills without blinking his eyes is to belittle his killing.


    Controlling the trembling of his mind, Cao Changyun tried his best to make himself behave as normal as possible, saying: "City Lord Qingfeng, Shan Shaoguang, sent me to see His Majesty the Lord to discuss the affairs of Qingfeng City Army and Nanyan Kingdom."


    After he finished speaking, he waited for Lu Feng to speak, and then he took the words again, so that he was discussing, and at the same time, he could take the initiative.


    But after waiting for a while, he did not wait for Lu Feng to speak. He looked at Lu Feng cautiously, but saw Lu Feng looking at him. Seeing that, he was waiting for himself to say that Shan Shaoguang asked him to come. thing.


    This made him smile again and again. Obviously, Lu Feng was not an ordinary emperor. He must have guessed the thought in his heart, so he didn''t give himself any initiative.


    If he didn''t say it, it would not have any impact on Lu Feng, but it would have an impact on himself.


    Cao Changyun would not think that Lu Feng in front of him was a patient person, so he could only say: "General Shan respects His Majesty. Now seeing His Majesty enter the city of Bailan, he admires him in his heart. I have been sent to discuss with Your Majesty. Handle the relationship between the two parties."


    "Shan Shaoguang wants to surrender?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Cao Changyun''s face changed slightly. Although it was indeed a surrender, Lu Feng was a little too underestimated when he said this, so he wanted to speak.


    But before he finished speaking, Lu Feng said again: "I don''t accept it, you can go back!"

 Chapter 685： Liweis tools [fourth more]

    "Not accepted?"


    When Cao Changyun heard it, he was instantly stunned.


    Those people like yourself who want to surrender can save your army from the trouble of attacking Qingfeng City, and it can also prevent you from losing so many troops. Why don''t you accept it?


    Cao Changyun opened his mouth when he reacted and was ready to anger Lu Feng for not knowing what is good or bad.


    But looking at Lu Feng sitting on the dragon chair, he abruptly swallowed those ignorant words.


    If facing other kingdoms, the Cao family had this confidence, and Cao Changyun would dare to say it, but in the face of Lu Feng, the Cao family had no such confidence, and Cao Changyun would not dare to say it.


    The man in front of him killed ten times more people than his Cao family had been killed since the establishment of the family.


    Even, now that most of the forces of the Cao family are in this Bailan City, he does not dare to really offend Lu Feng for fear that his Cao family will be destroyed by Lu Feng directly.


    You can only choose to serve soft!


    With his head down, Cao Changyun said: "Your Majesty, we really want to abandon the dark and cast the light, we really want to surrender. There is absolutely no conspiracy in it."


    In his opinion, Lu Feng was afraid that they would have extra thoughts and conspiracies in their hearts that would harm the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, so he disagreed.


    As long as he explained these words himself, Lu Feng would definitely agree.


    "Are you Abandoning the Darkness and what is your relationship with me? I''m not interested, you can go." Lu Feng said again.


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand, showing his vigor, and directly shot him out of the palace.


    "Guru!"


    Outside the imperial palace, standing on the ground, Cao Changyun swallowed his saliva, with fear in his eyes.


    Is the saint king-level warrior really that strong?


    Cao Changyun''s strength is quite good, he has the realm of the Grandmaster Triple Heaven!


    This can be regarded as a master in the Bailan Kingdom.


    As a martial artist in the realm of a master, he is even more aware of the true strength of the martial artist.


    In the previous scene, Lu Feng directly shot him out of the palace, and just shot it out vigorously, and did not cause him any harm, and even made him stand outside the palace.


    This control of Zhen Qi is in a terrifying situation!


    Why didn''t this make Cao Changyun surprised?


    He knew even more that Lu Feng didn''t kill himself just now, not because he didn''t dare to kill himself, but because of the demeanor of a big country, the two armies did not kill him in battle!


    Otherwise, that qi might not beat him out, but threw him to hell.


    Cao Changyun, who understood this, was full of bitterness.


    Lu Feng does not refuse to surrender, which proves that Lu Feng is determined to destroy the 950,000 army of Qingfeng City. This is a huge blow to his Cao Changyun, his Cao family, and the plans in the depths. .


    But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to send it up to surrender. What else could he do?


    But looking at the palace, Cao Changyun''s eyes flashed insidiously.


    "Lu Feng, since you refused the surrender of Qingfeng City, then we will compete in Qingfeng City. We have to see if you can break Qingfeng City!"


    Cao Changyun still had some knowledge of Qingfeng City in his heart. There were countless grains and grass in it. The city was tall and easy to defend and difficult to attack. The 950,000 army was enough to guard for several months.


    Thinking of surrendering before, it was nothing more than worrying that the Cao family base camp would be destroyed in Bailan City.


    But now Lu Feng refused to surrender, no matter how worried he was, it was useless. He could only go back and let Shan Shaoguang hold on to the city.


    After thinking about it, Cao Chang turned around and left.


    He didn''t dare to go to the Cao family base camp, because he knew that Lu Feng didn''t kill him, just because of the demeanor of a big country. If he went to the Cao family again, he would definitely be killed.


    At this time, even if he didn''t worry about the Cao family, he didn''t dare to stay.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Anxious Cao Chang turned around and left with his subordinate, but did not notice that there was one missing from the original subordinate.


    In the palace, after Cao Changyun left, Jia Xu walked in and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, that Shan Shaoguang must have broken his head and never thought that His Majesty would refuse their surrender."


    Jia Xu''s reaction to Lu Feng felt strange at all.


    His Majesty had already decided to use Qingfeng City before. In this case, let alone Cao Changyun begging to surrender, it would be useless even if Shan Shaoguang came in person.


    Because those troops in Qingfeng City have long since become tools for Li Wei.


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I never thought that Shan Shaoguang would send people over to beg for surrender. I can''t see any military commanders. If such a person comes to our army, there will be nothing more than a moth. usefulness."


    Jia Xu also shook his head as he listened. Shan Shaoguang, a military commander trained by a large family, had originally placed family interests at the top of his mind.


    Fortunately, Dong Zhuo did not die. Under the coercion of Dong Zhuo''s identity, he would do things obediently, but they would not do anything for Dong Zhuo after Dong Zhuo died.


    "Where is Yue Fei''s army?"


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Jin Yiwei came to report not long ago that he has already breached the border town of Bailan County and entered the area of ??Bailan County. You will be able to reach Qingfeng City in a day or so."


    "During the period, Jin Yiwei blocked the scouts sent by the border town for help. At present, Qingfeng City must have not heard the news that the border town was broken." Jia Xu said.


    Bailan County and Neiyang County are next to each other. Bailan City is a city in Neiyang County near the northern part of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Qingfeng City is located in the southwest of Bailan County, and it is less than a day away from Border City.


    Before Dong Zhuo placed his army in Qingfeng City to prevent it from being broken.


    The border city can also be regarded as a good defensive city. It is reasonable to say that under Yue Fei''s attack, let alone defending it for too long, there is no problem in three or two days.


    But because after breaking Bailan City, Jinyiwei Wanhu Chang Zike was no longer suppressed by the Bailan Kingdom, and his actions were unscrupulous, and the news was spread to the defenders of the border city in a short time.


    A hundred thousand troops learned that Dong Zhuo had been killed, the army was in a state of confusion, and Yue Fei commanded the army to attack, and the city was broken in less than a day.


    Lu Feng nodded, the faster the border town was broken, the less pressure on his side.


    After all, there are only one hundred thousand in the camp. Although the combat power is strong, it is alone here. If the time is too long and the enemy generals will react, they will face a siege, which is not a good thing.


    "Since there is still a day away, don''t let that Cao Changyun go back so quickly, arrange for someone to take action, and trouble him on the road, wait until Yue Fei has surrounded Qingfeng City before doing it."


    Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu Gong answered.


    Nodded, Lu Feng planned to let Jia Xu go down and arrange these things.


    But at this moment, Jinyiwei Wanhu Changzi Ke, who was originally in charge of the Bailan Kingdom, walked in and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, someone has found Jinyiwei''s resident, saying that there is something to ask to see your Majesty."


    "Found the Jinyiwei station?"


    Jia Xu''s eyes were cold, with some killing intent.


    PS: I can''t write seven more... I will make up tomorrow. 100 chapters are still owed for updates.

 Chapter 686： Mengchao name [first more]

    Jia Xu showed murderous intent, but it wasn''t to the person who found Jin Yiwei''s location.


    But to this Jin Yi Wei Wan Hu Chang Zi Ke!


    The residence of Jin Yiwei is the secret in the secret.


    The Jinyiwei station of the Bailan Kingdom was discovered, and Chang Zike was also found out, that is to say, the station that was discovered was the place that Chang Zike was responsible for, and it was also the station that controlled the most information in the entire Bailan Kingdom.


    When such a resident was discovered, the Jinyiwei assassins and spies in the entire Bailan Kingdom were in danger of being exposed.


    Chang Zike, as a Jinyiwei, is responsible for this matter!


    "thump!"


    Chang Zike knelt on the ground, the cold sweat on his face suddenly appeared.


    He is the Jin Yiwei old man who first followed Jia Xu. With the help of the kingdom these days, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but he can''t forget Jia Xu''s methods.


    The poison literati is more than just a name.


    "My lord, we all used the most confidential means at the station. Even under Li Ru''s investigation, we were never discovered. I...I really don''t know how that person discovered it." Chang Zi Ke Ji Soundtrack.


    "As a ten thousand households, the resident where he was responsible was discovered, what about the crime?" Jia Xu said coldly.


    "The sin deserves... death."


    Chang Zike''s voice trembled.


    "In that case..."


    "After making peace, let him talk about who that person is. If he can make up for it this time, then forget it." Lu Feng said.


    Jin Yiwei has rules, this kind of guilt deserves death.


    But that also depends on when. Currently Lu Feng needs manpower. Chang Zike has good ability. If he hadn''t blocked Li Ru before, Li Ru must have ran away.


    This is credit.


    Therefore, there is no need to kill him.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Lu Feng spoke, Jia Xu would naturally not say much, Jin Yiwei has rules, but above the Jin Yiwei rules are Lu Feng''s sacred orders.


    "Subordinates thank Lord Longen." Chang Zike hurriedly thanked him.


    "Don''t rush to thank you, and tell me about that person''s information. If there is a problem, what should Jin Yiwei do or how to do it." Lu Feng said lightly.


    The rules can be omitted, but only if you have the ability to make Lu Feng admire.


    If this Chang Zike''s residence was discovered, and as a result, he still didn''t know any information about that person, then even if he had the credit before, he would still have a place under the executioner''s knife.


    Chang Zike said anxiously: "The subordinates have previously found out the identity of this person. His name is Meng Yuming. He is the eldest master of the Meng family, a big family in the Bailan Kingdom. After that, he entered the army under the arrangement of his father and became an idle general."


    "According to the information, the army in charge of Meng Kuoming was in Qingfeng City."


    "Oh? The general in Qingfeng City?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but he quickly laughed and said: "Interestingly, the general in Qingfeng City asked to see me and didn''t let anyone inform him, but he was going to find the location of Jin Yiwei, and then let Jin Yiwei report."


    "He wants to tell me, is he capable? Wenhe..."


    Looking at Jia Xu who was standing on the side, Lu Feng smiled and asked, "Wenhe, tell me what does this name mean."


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, this name is not simple."


    "Tell me."


    "Yes!"


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu said: "The Meng family where Meng Yuming is located is the military family of the Bailan Kingdom. Since more than four hundred years ago, their patriarch has been the general of the Bailan Kingdom. It lasted for several generations. The influence in the army is huge."


    "But after the accidental death of their previous Patriarch, Emperor Li Xian began to reuse the Tan family. Wen had Tan Zhengqi and Wu had Tan Wenbo, but at that time Tan Wenbo was not a general. And the Meng family was alienated by the Bailan Kingdom royal family."


    "Finally, Dong Zhuo came to power. In order to balance the power of the Tan family, Li Xian made Dong Zhuo a general. This move even annoyed the Meng family. Meng Zhiwu, the head of the Meng family, resigned because he was dissatisfied with the emperor''s suppression of the Meng family. The general''s position is at home, and he will be an idle patriarch."


    "It is precisely because of this that when the Bailan Kingdom army conquered the 13th county of Ziyang, the general who commanded the army became Tan Wenbo. If it were Meng Zhiwu, we might be under even greater pressure at that time. The ability is very strong, even the old general Lian Po is quite amazed."


    "Oh? Lian Po is quite amazed?"


    Lu Feng was even more surprised. Although Lian Po was summoned by himself, he was already a veteran of the Nanyan Kingdom because of the identity of the system. He had done many things for the Nanyan Kingdom, and he had done many things for the southwestern part of Yuzhou. The general also understands.


    But according to Lu Feng''s understanding of Lian Po, this veteran was quite arrogant. Apart from these famous generals he had summoned, there were too few generals that he could admire.


    Don''t look at Lian Po now that he doesn''t show the mountains or the water, in fact he is really strong.


    In the past, millions of troops of the Hongbao Kingdom attacked Pingguang City. If a general guarded Pingguang City, he might not be able to defend it. In the end, he defended it and used Guo Jia''s strategy to destroy the Hongbao Kingdom''s army.


    Compared with his ability to defend the city, what is more important is his courage and dare to use Guo Jia''s strategy.


    You know, Guo Jia was just a little-known ��little character�� in the eyes of everyone, and it��s not that Jia Xu already had a reputation as a poisonous scholar.


    Lian had the courage to use his strategy, which many generals could not do.


    Because if it fails, Pingguang City is broken, and the front line of Qiushan City in the Nanyan Kingdom will become a site for enemy troops to ravage.


    This kind of pressure is not something ordinary generals can afford, even Meng Tian dare not say that he dare to use Guo Jia''s strategy of "inducing the emperor into the urn" in that situation.


    This kind of cheapness, ability is beyond doubt.


    He can admire Meng Zhiwu, enough to see that Meng Zhiwu''s military capabilities are certainly not weak.


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "Old General Lianpo said that Meng Zhiwu was the only enemy general in the surrounding kingdoms who was qualified to fight him."


    "This is even more interesting. The son of the former general of the Bailan Kingdom, Meng Yuming, changed his method to find me through Jin Yiwei''s channel. It seems that the attitude of the Meng family is a bit interesting."


    "Wen He, what do you mean by this Meng Yu''s name came to me?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu with a smile.


    "surrender!"


    Jia Xu said without hesitation: "The actions of Li Xian completely chilled the Meng family. In addition, your Majesty��s now amassed soldiers have broken through Bailan City, and the general situation is unstoppable."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    To put it bluntly, Li Xian is really an idiot.


    The Meng family was able to become the great general of the Bailan Kingdom for several generations. First, their ability was not weak; second, the Meng family had a great influence in the army.


    What Li Xian did would not only chill the Meng family, but also chill other military families who have been generals for generations.

 Chapter 687： Resentment [second more]

    If Li Xian''s location was replaced by Lu Feng, he would definitely not directly choose to suppress.


    First of all, he will first determine the loyalty of the Meng family. If he is loyal, he can continue to be a general and shrink a part of his military power.


    A loyal general will not care about part of the military power you take back, because he knows who his allegiance is.


    In this case, the Meng family will not react too much.


    Taking a step back, the fierce general will react fiercely, and it will prove his loyalty to you and need a question mark.


    In this case, the military power should be gradually withdrawn.


    But Li Xian was good. He directly used Tan Zhengqi for his text and Tan Wenbo for his martial arts. Later, Dong Zhuo became a general and stood on the head of Meng Zhiwu, the head of the Meng family. Didn''t you make people feel unhappy?


    People have been doing things for your Bailan Kingdom for generations, but when you saw the accidental death of the Patriarch of the other generation, you thought about regaining the military power at once. Don��t others feel chilly?


    Meng Zhiwu was okay. He just resigned from the position of general. If Dong Zhuo was replaced by Meng Zhiwu''s position, he would guarantee a rebellion if he encountered such a thing.


    This Li Xian, it may be that the position of the emperor makes him too ideal.


    "Meng Zhiwu is a smart man. He must know how to choose is best for the Meng family. And..."


    Knowing the pause, Jia Xu''s expression was a little weird, saying: "When Jin Yiwei investigated the Meng family before, he found a very interesting thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "At the beginning, the previous Patriarch of the Meng family was a martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and he was only one step away from the realm of the holy king. It can even be said that half of his foot has entered the realm of the holy king."


    "But how could such a tough warrior die unexpectedly?" Jia Xu said with a smile: "What''s more interesting is that after the accidental death of the previous Patriarch of the Meng family, a holy king in the royal service hall of the Bailan Kingdom suffered Seriously injured, look everywhere for elixir to heal the injury."


    "Hehe, this Li Xian is pretty awesome!"


    The matter is basically obvious. The royal family is afraid of the influence of the Meng family in the army, and worried that the Meng family will affect their own rule, so let the Saint King level masters in the Royal Ministry of Service take action to kill the Meng family Patriarch, Bai Lan The great general of the kingdom.


    It has to be said that Li Xian has a lot of courage to let a Saint King-level master of the Emperor''s Service Hall take action and kill a great general of the kingdom who became the Saint King-level in only half a step.


    Unfortunately, he may have killed the wrong person.


    It is impossible for the Meng Family to have no news about these things. Even if there is no evidence, they would doubt it, but in this case, there is still no sign of rebellion, which is enough to prove that the Meng Family is still loyal to the Bailan Kingdom.


    Of course, Lu Feng can''t know if there are other things in it.


    "Your Majesty, most of the people from the Meng family want to seek refuge in the kingdom, do you plan to accept it?" Jia Xu asked carefully looking at Lu Feng.


    In his heart, it is natural to accept.


    After all, the Meng family had a great influence in the army of the Bailan Kingdom, and accepting their surrender would be of great benefit to the Kingdom.


    However, the current Nanyan Kingdom is an invading country, and it is difficult to guarantee the loyalty of the Meng family.


    "If he is loyal, I will also dislike a general." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Jia Xu bowed his head and said, he already understood Lu Feng''s meaning, loyal!


    If the Meng family is loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom, then they will become a general under Lu Feng. The reason is simple. Meng Zhiwu is a general praised by Lian, and he definitely has the ability.


    But if you are not loyal, there will be many dead souls under the butcher knife.


    No one in the entire Meng family survived!


    Jia Xu wouldn''t doubt what his loyal Majesty''s attitude was towards those two-minded warriors.


    "Chang Zike, go and bring Meng Yuming in." Lu Feng said while looking at Meng Yuming who was standing aside.


    Although Lu Feng and Jia Xu talked about these things and didn''t let Chang Zike leave, Chang Zike only dared to pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    Some words are not heard.


    However, he was quite excited in his heart. He was a well-groomed household. His Majesty and the Prime Minister discussed the important affairs of the kingdom but did not let him leave.


    This is a kind of trust in yourself.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s order now, he hurriedly responded, and went down to bring Meng Kuo Ming in.


    Soon, Chang Zike walked in with a young man in his twenties.


    The youth is not handsome, but quite heroic, with a hint of arrogance in his eyes.


    But when he saw the people in the Zhenglong Palace, the arrogance in his eyes disappeared without a trace.


    One is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the other is a poisonous scholar in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    In front of these two people, he did not dare to be arrogant.


    "Caomin Mengyu name, meet your Majesty the Lord."


    "Long live your majesty, long live."


    The famous Meng Kuo placed himself very low and immediately bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Yuming and found that his strength was very good.


    Excluding himself and the summoned person, Meng Yuming is the youngest Grandmaster Six Heavenly Warrior Lu Feng has ever seen.


    This also made Lu Feng understand one thing, the mainland of Kyushu is not without geniuses.


    After the meeting, Lu Feng said lightly: "Jinyiwei''s resident is the secret of the kingdom. Intruders should be killed!"


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Lu Feng didn''t let Meng Naoming stand up, and Meng Naoming knew that if he didn''t express his purpose, he might never stand up.


    After a little indulgence, he said: "Caomin''s trespassing to Jinyiwei''s residence is indeed a fault for the grassroots, but the grassroots is to bring some help to your majesty''s kingdom."


    "Oh? What help?"


    "The entire Meng family!"


    Meng Yuming raised his head, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "The Caomin can make the entire Meng family submit to your Majesty and be your servants."


    "So your Meng family came to surrender?"


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Yuming with a smile, and said: "One very interesting thing, your Meng family has been a general of the Bailan Kingdom for generations. You can be described as a veritable military family of the Bailan Kingdom. You are loyal to the Bailan Kingdom. , But today is to surrender."


    "You said, do I believe it? Or do I not believe it?"


    "Your Majesty''s ability to organize intelligence is beyond doubt, haven''t you found out those shameless deeds done by the Bailan Kingdom royal family?"


    Meng Nao��s famous words were full of grievances against the Bailan Kingdom, saying: "When they assassinated my grandfather at the Royal Service Hall, we didn��t expect our Meng family to be loyal to their royal family!"


    The previous Patriarch of the Meng family who died accidentally was the grandfather of Meng Kuoming, famous for the Bailan Kingdom, and even the general of the southwest of Yuzhou.


    It''s just a pity that he died in his own hands.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Meng Kuoming, and after a while, he threw a probing technique on him.


    Soon, some information about the name of Meng Yu was fed back by the exploration technique.

 Chapter 688： I like to deal with smart people [third more]

    Meng Nao''s name: The most outstanding genius of the Meng family in the Bailan Kingdom for hundreds of years. He once attended the Hundred Kingdoms Academy for further study. His strength and military abilities are all superior.


    Realm: Grandmaster Sixth Heaven


    Martial Skills: Meng''s spearmanship (the spearmanship for fighting on the battlefield, born for military warfare, the more courageous the battle.)


    Supernatural powers: martial arts knowledge (after casting, it can make the martial arts platform more clear, and discovering things that ordinary people can''t find, which is very useful in war.)


    Loyalty: 75 points


    Lu Feng looked at the information of Meng Yuming and suddenly realized that it is no wonder that Meng Yuming was able to find the location of Jin Yiwei in the Bailan Kingdom because he had this magical power.


    Moreover, the name of this mangling really came to surrender, and his loyalty was 75 points, which is very high for a person who is still an enemy general.


    but����


    Looking at Meng Kuoming��s resentful eyes towards the Bailan Kingdom below, the imperial prestige belonging to the emperor in his body filled Meng Kuoming��s body, and said calmly: "I don��t like dealing with a dishonest person."


    Under the majesty of the emperor, Meng Yuming''s heart trembled. This was an involuntary tremor. He wanted to control it, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    This made him even more amazed at Lu Feng''s ability.


    You know, in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, his mentor is a warrior at the peak of the Saint King Nine Heavens, or a very capable military formation master.


    But even so, he would not be afraid when facing his mentor.


    But the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of him made him feel the fear, and this is not the pressure of strength, but the pressure of a high position.


    Meng Yuming understood this kind of pressure, called Huangwei!


    Many emperors wanted to cultivate this kind of imperial power, including some dynasty emperors, but very few succeeded.


    Let alone the distance, take Li Xian, the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom, Meng Kuoming met him more than once or twice, but when confronted with Li Xian, Meng Kuoming didn''t talk about fear and even disdain.


    But now Lu Feng made him unable to think of disdain.


    This kind of imperial deterrence made Meng Kuoming firm his choice.


    What I have learned all by myself should serve as such an emperor.


    Then he said respectfully: "Your Majesty Shengming, but Cao Min has concealed it and did not say that Cao Min has studied at Hundred Kingdoms College."


    Hundred Nations College?


    When Jia Xu heard it, his eyes condensed, and he took another look at the name of Meng Kuo. This young man of the Meng family hid it very deeply, and Jin Yiwei did not detect these news.


    I only know that I have traveled, but no one knows where I went.


    But I didn''t expect it to be at Hundred Nations College.


    "I like dealing with honest people, and I prefer dealing with smart people."


    "I can give the Meng family a chance, but only one chance. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your ability."


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Yuming and said lightly.


    These words shocked Meng Kuoming''s heart.


    Because after Lu Feng just said that ��I don��t like dealing with a dishonest person��, he said that he was studying in the Hundred Kingdom College.


    Then what Lu Feng said now made him understand that what Lu Feng said was dishonest because he didn''t say anything about studying in Hundred Nations College.


    This makes Meng Kuo''s name not calm, because the entire Meng family knows that except for his father and his mother, what he studied in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    The rest of the Meng family, like his second uncle and third uncle, didn''t know, only that he had gone to the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But how did Lu Feng know?


    Jin Yiwei found it out? This possibility is too small!


    Jin Yiwei''s ability is not weak, but he can''t arrange people in Hundred Nations Academy.


    That is to say, Lu Feng still has the means to get news that Jin Yiwei can''t find out, and even put an eyeliner in the Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    Otherwise, I can''t know what I have studied in Hundred Nations College.


    This is even more amazing to Meng Yuming, a Jinyiwei has made the southwestern countries of Yuzhou fear.


    If there are more powerful methods than Jin Yiwei, the countries in the southwest of Yuzhou are not afraid, but fear.


    In addition, Lu Feng knew that the Meng family did not know that he had come to see him. There was no doubt that the Meng family was already under Jin Yiwei''s surveillance.


    This made Meng Mingming even more fortunate. Fortunately, he was here today. Otherwise, when Lu Feng cleared out the rebellion of the Bailan Kingdom, the Meng family, as the military family of the Bailan Kingdom, would end up imaginable.


    Although there were many thoughts, but it was only a second or two, Meng Yuming immediately said: "The Meng Family will never let your Majesty down."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I am waiting for the good news from the Meng family."


    Meng Kuoming immediately bowed and left Zhenglong Hall in awe of Lu Feng to inform the Meng family.


    Lu Feng didn''t know that the information obtained by his probing techniques made Meng Kuoming mistakenly believe that he still has an intelligence organization that is more powerful than Jin Yiwei, and even put an eyeliner in the College of Hundred Nations.


    If he knew, Lu Feng just smiled and would not explain.


    Letting others never see your means is better than letting others know about you in any means.


    "Your Majesty, will the Patriarch of the Meng Family choose to surrender?"


    After Meng Kuoming left, Jia Xu hesitated, saying, "Li Xian assassinated the previous patriarch of the Meng family. The current patriarch of the Meng family, Meng Zhiwu, still has no rebellion. You can imagine their loyalty to the Bailan Kingdom. They are true. Will surrender?"


    At first, both Lu Feng and Jia Xu thought that this was the attitude of the Meng family, but now it is impossible to think about it. Meng Kuo''s name is in Qingfeng City, and Meng''s family is in Bailan City.


    And Bai Lancheng was in the hands of Lu Feng for only a little more than a day, and it was impossible for the Meng Family and Meng Yuming to discuss anything.


    The thought of surrendering just now was just his own thought.


    "I gave the Meng family a chance. If you don''t cherish it, then there is no need to keep it."


    There is no murder in Lu Feng''s voice, but it is full of murder in its meaning.


    An influential military clan is not an enemy military clan that is loyal to itself, so it cannot stay.


    Jia Xu stopped talking, and left the Zhenglong Temple to do his own thing.


    ...


    After Meng Yuming returned to the Meng family, the principals of the Meng family''s direct line immediately gathered in the chamber.


    The person headed is Meng Zhiwu, the current Patriarch of the Meng Family, a warrior in the early days of the Nine Heavens, and the former general of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Sitting left and right are the second uncle Meng Zhiwen and the third uncle Meng Zhixing.


    The rest are the elders of the direct line.


    A Meng family has one or two thousand members, but there are only about five hundred members of the direct line, and the only people in power are these people in the hall.


    "Nangming, didn''t you lead the army in Qingfeng City? Why did you come back?" Meng Zhiwu looked at his son with a little doting in his eyes, but his words were more confused.


    The other people in the hall looked at Meng Yuming in confusion, and they needed an explanation for Meng Yuming.

 Chapter 689： The three Meng brothers! [Fourth more]

    There was no panic on Meng Mingming''s face, and he said, "I just came back from the palace in Bailan City."


    "what?"


    "Bold!"


    "Meng Yuming, do you want to ruin our Meng family?"


    As soon as Meng Yuming''s words fell, many elders in the hall yelled angrily.


    In addition, there are a few warriors in the realm of masters who want to give Meng Yuming a bit of warrior pressure.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Meng Xiaoming''s aura spread all over, and the grandmaster Sixth Heaven''s aura spread around, causing many people in the hall to change their expressions, and the sound of those scoldings instantly dropped by half.


    Martial artist, after all, he still fists to speak.


    I am better than you, I am the boss.


    This is currently the case with Mengu Ming.


    However, he dared to use martial force to revolt against the elders in charge of the direct line because he saw the second uncle Meng Zhiwen and the third uncle Meng Zhixing, who was sitting in the seat of the main seat, Meng Zhiwen, and his third uncle Meng Zhixing did not speak.


    Meng Yu''s name is clear, his father and two uncles are smart people, so naturally he can guess what he is doing in the palace.


    Their lack of expression at present proves that their hearts are not so resistant to what they are doing.


    This naturally made Meng Kuoming a sigh of relief. What he was afraid of was his father and two uncles opposed.


    "In the Chamber, what is the style of making noise?"


    Seeing individual elders still chattering, Meng Zhiwu let out a cold sigh, and the aura spread, and these people shut up instantly.


    Then, Meng Zhiwu looked at Meng''s name and said: "Talk about your name, tell me what you think."


    "The Meng family needs to change. Nanyan Kingdom is an opportunity." Meng Yuming only said a word, but everyone present understood what he meant.


    An elder immediately stood up and shouted: "Meng Yuming, have you forgotten the last words of your ancestors? My Meng family will never betray the Bailan Kingdom forever. Do you do this worthy of my Meng family''s ancestors?"


    "Meng Naoming, I think you are young, and immediately go to my Xingtang to receive your punishment. This is the case." It was the elder of the Meng''s Xingtang who said this.


    "Get the penalty?"


    Meng Yuming sneered and said, "What is wrong with me Meng Yuming?"


    "You colluded with the Nanyan Kingdom and intended to destroy the Bailan Kingdom and the Meng Family. It is disrespect to the ancestor''s last words. This is your fault!" Xingtang elder shouted.


    "It''s not my name that ruined the Meng family, but you so-called elders!"


    Meng Yuming said coldly: "The emperor of the Bailan Kingdom Li Xian asked the people of the royal service hall to assassinate my Patriarch of the Meng family, killing my grandfather, the only strong man in the Meng family who was closest to the holy king in the past 100 years."


    "At that time, why didn''t you come out and talk about the last words of your ancestors, and why you should betray the Bailan Kingdom?"


    "Even so, the last words of the ancestors are unbreakable! If you dare to collude with the Nanyan Kingdom to kill the Bailan Kingdom, I will cross out your name from the genealogy! From then on, your Mengchao name has nothing to do with my Meng family." An elder stood up and shouted.


    This person is the elder of the Meng family responsible for managing the genealogy. In the Meng family, the majesty is greater, and in some respects it is greater than the majesty of Meng Zhiwu.


    The strength is also very not weak, second only to Meng Zhiwu in the Meng family, and is a martial artist in the late eighth heaven.


    He came forward, and more Meng elders also came forward to support.


    Meng Yuming watched this scene coldly, and after a while, he said coldly: "You are not for the so-called ancestor''s last words, you are only afraid of losing your power!"


    "Because you know that once the Meng family becomes the family of the Nanyan Kingdom, it will be impossible for you to place people in the army! It is even more impossible for you to secretly sell some military equipment!"


    "What you are afraid of is that there is no benefit in the future, and what you are afraid of is no power!"


    "The so-called ancestral last words are a joke!"


    "Bold!"


    "Meng Yuming, you dare to speak wild words, without respect, today I will clear the door for the Meng family!"


    The genealogy elder was furious and was about to take action.


    It''s just that before he moved, he felt a cold look locked on himself, it was Meng Zhiwu.


    Looking at this elder coldly, Meng Zhiwu said, "When did my Meng family''s conference hall not allow the Meng family to express their opinions?"


    "you����"


    The elder of the genealogy was even more angry, but he was afraid of Meng Zhiwu''s strength and did not dare to make a move. He could only snorted angrily and turned and led the people away.


    He took the lead, and most of the people in the chamber left.


    Finally, there are only ten people including Meng Xiaoming, Meng Zhiwu, Meng Zhiwen, and Meng Zhixing.


    The other six people were all those who followed Meng Zhiwu from the army back then. Although they were elders, they had very little power.


    This is also impossible. Back then, the three Meng Zhiwu brothers were in the army, and the affairs of the Meng family were all handled by the genealogical elders. As a result, most of the power of the Meng family is now in the hands of their elders.


    Meng Zhiwu was named Patriarch, and he had little power.


    However, these people present are the real elites of the Meng family, except for Meng Zhiwu, a martial artist of the Jiuzhongtian, and Meng Yuming, a martial artist of the Sixth Heaven.


    The others are all martial artists of the Grandmaster Fifth Heaven, and the third uncle Meng Zhixing of Meng Yuming is even the martial artist of the Seventh Heaven.


    "Talk about your name, tell me why you thought about making the Meng family surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom." Meng Zhiwen smiled and looked at Meng''s name.


    Meng Zhiwen is also not simple. He was a military teacher with Meng Zhiwu before, and he claimed to be an exhaustive strategy.


    "Second uncle, I know that although you are not in the army, you still pay attention to the Bailan Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom. In your opinion, which of these two kingdoms is more promising?" Meng Kuoming did not answer, but asked instead. .


    "You kid."


    Meng Zhiwen shook his head and said with a smile: "The Bailan Kingdom claims to be the most powerful kingdoms in the southwestern army of Yuzhou, but with Li Xian becoming emperor, the entire kingdom is already lifeless and there is no light."


    "Although the Nanyan Kingdom was a weak kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, as the new emperor Lu Feng took the throne, everything he did was proclaiming that the Nanyan Kingdom is no longer the weak kingdom before, and they will compete with the Spirit Sword Sect. Overlord! As for Emperor Lu Feng..."


    Meng Zhiwen''s face rarely appeared solemn, and said solemnly: "I can''t see through this person!"


    "and����"


    Pausing again, Meng Zhiwen looked bitter on his face, and said, "Although I claim to be an inexhaustible strategy, my instinct tells me that if I face the five great advisers under Lu Feng, I may not be better than one."


    These words made Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing''s expressions change.


    They knew how terrifying their brother''s strategy was. If it hadn''t been because of the last words of their ancestors, when their father was killed, they might have already opposed the Bailan Kingdom.


    Among them is Meng Zhiwen, which gives them full confidence.


    But now, Meng Zhiwen actually said that he was no better than any of Lu Feng''s five great advisers, which made them unable to calm down.


    All of them turned their heads to look at him, with questions in their eyes, as if asking him if he was joking.


    PS: It will be updated between 4:30 and 5:00 tomorrow afternoon. Chapter 96 is still due for updates.

 Chapter 690： Eliminate borers [first more]

    Meng Zhiwen faced their gazes, but shook his head and said: "I''m not kidding."


    "The name of Jia Xu''s poisonous literati was not blown out by others, but he made it one after another."


    "The actions Changsun Wuji did to those families in the 13th county of Ziyang, those methods are terrifying, I can''t do it."


    "Guo Jia fought in Pingguang City. If I were to be replaced by me, I couldn''t think of such a strategy, and I didn''t dare to think about it, because once it failed, the southern line of the Nanyan Kingdom would be all over."


    "Liu Ji''s cooperation in suppressing those aristocratic families in the 12th county of Aoxiang highlights his ability. You must know that if the original Aoxiang Kingdom were not caused by these families to make trouble in it, it would never have become a famous for its low combat effectiveness. Kingdom, the power of the family in it can be imagined, but Liu Ji turned Aoxiang Twelve County into the back garden of the Nanyan Kingdom. This kind of ability is very strong."


    "The last Xun Yu..."


    Meng Zhiwen''s face was solemn and said: "Among the five people, the real horror is not Jia Xu, a poisonous scholar, nor Guo Jia, who is bold and arrogant, nor is it the powerful eldest son Wuji and Liu Ji, but this Xun Yu!"


    "With the background of the Nanyan Kingdom as a weak kingdom, it is very difficult to support them against the Ziyang Kingdom, but under the mobilization of Xun Yu, with the background of such a weak kingdom, he achieved his current achievements abruptly."


    "Going northward into the abdomen of the northern grassland, killing more than tens of millions of barbarians; destroying the Aoxiang Kingdom in the west; breaking the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in the south; defeating the Ziyang Kingdom in the east, and now it is attacking the Bailan Kingdom."


    "The most important basis of Lu Feng''s dazzling achievements is that Xun Yu is mobilizing the kingdom''s resources so that Lu Feng does not have to worry about the rear area or the supply of materials."


    Looking up at Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing, Meng Zhiwen smiled bitterly: "I can''t compare these five people!"


    Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing, as well as the elders who came out of the army in the chamber, were silent.


    They have worked with Meng Zhiwen for many years. They know Meng Zhiwen''s ability, and they know that he will never belittle or raise opponents, and they know that Meng Zhiwen is a very proud person.


    But now that a proud person said such words, it proved that in his heart, he truly believed that he was no match for the five great counselors under Lu Feng.


    This result can make Meng Zhiwu not so easy to accept.


    "Second Uncle, if that''s the case, why can''t our Meng family be loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Meng Kuoming looked at his second uncle, Meng Zhiwen, and said, ��Even though your second uncle��s talents are not as good as those of Lu Feng��s five great advisers, there are only these five people under Lu Feng��s hands.��


    "With your ability, don''t you worry about getting reused?"


    Meng Zhiwen shook his head slightly and said, "The most important thing is not a few of us, but the entire Meng family. If we forcibly agree to be loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom, will the elders of the Meng family''s genealogy be so simple?"


    "Second Uncle, don''t you really know what those people do?"


    Meng Yuming''s face was cold, and he said solemnly: "The old grandfather was killed because they drove the Meng family into the army in large numbers, or the children of the family that were related to the Meng family, which led to the royal family''s suspicion that our Meng family wanted a family to control. The army, did that cause Grandpa to be killed?"


    "These people, as long as they stay in the Meng Family for a day, there will be no way out for the Meng Family!"


    "Do you want to kill them?" Meng Zhixing narrowed his eyes, staring at Meng Xiaoming, and said, "They are all blood of the Meng family."


    "If they really thought that they were of the Meng family bloodline, they wouldn''t do anything like this to harm the Meng family!"


    Meng Kuoming looked at his third uncle, Meng Zhixing, and said, "Now in front of our Meng family, it seems that there is a choice, but in fact there is no choice at all."


    "The Meng family is the military family of the Bailan Kingdom. When Lu Feng takes control of the Bailan Kingdom in the future, will he keep a Meng family who has a great influence in the Bailan Kingdom army?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Looking up at his father, Meng Yuming said: "At that time, the Meng family will be destroyed, and we must do something for the Meng family!"


    Meng Zhiwen and Meng Zhixing looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s meaning in each other''s eyes. They are both smart people, knowing that what Meng Yuming said is not impossible.


    In the end, the two turned their eyes to Meng Zhiwu, the Patriarch of the Meng Family. Obviously, they wanted Meng Zhiwu to make a decision.


    There are also those Meng elders who are still in the chamber from the army, all staring at Meng Zhiwu.


    Meng Zhiwu''s decision concerns everything.


    Meng Zhiwu did not answer immediately, and was silent for half an hour. Finally, looking at the Meng elders in the chamber, he finally moved his gaze to Meng Yuming''s body and said: "The name is right, the Meng family needs to make a decision. A change."


    call!


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Meng Zhiwu''s words undoubtedly confirmed what Meng Xiaoming would do.


    Meng Zhiwu said again: "The last words of our ancestors allowed us to be loyal to the Bailan Kingdom and not to betray. My Meng family has been a supporter of the Bailan Kingdom for generations, and many people have fallen on the battlefield for the kingdom. ."


    "But the last thing the royal family did was suspicion, and even assassinated my generation Patriarch of the Meng family."


    "If the ancestors had knowledge in the spring, they would definitely not let us be foolishly loyal to the Bailan Kingdom. The Meng family needs to be passed down, and we need to change."


    "Therefore, I decided that the whole family of the Meng family will be loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom from now on!"


    "Follow the Patriarch''s orders!"


    Everyone in the chamber said immediately.


    Meng Kuoming was even more relieved. His father''s decision not only saved the Meng family, but also gave him a stage to give full play to his abilities.


    The Nanyan Kingdom wanted to compete with the Spirit Sword Sect for hegemony in the southwest of Yuzhou. He believed that with his own ability, he could achieve something in this battle for hegemony.


    "Brother, now that we have decided to be loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom, we have to eliminate the moths in the family!"


    Meng Zhiwen''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly: "The things Lu Feng did to the family in Nanyan Kingdom in the past looked brutal, but in fact there is only one principle, obey!"


    "He doesn''t allow the family to have private soldiers. This is the bottom line, and our Meng family must disband our three thousand Meng family elites or give it to Lu Feng."


    The rest of the people nodded when they heard it. They were not fools, so they naturally understood that some bottom lines were untouchable.


    "In addition..."


    The cold light in Meng Zhiwen''s eyes turned into killing intent, and said: "The Meng family has three bloodlines, direct bloodlines, collateral bloodlines, and clan elders."


    "Although there are some differences between the direct bloodline and the collateral bloodline, they have basically merged together after so many years, regardless of each other."

 Chapter 691： Arrangement [second more]

    "Moreover, most of the children of direct bloodlines and collateral bloodlines are people who have been trained in the army and obey the rules, and only a few are dandies; but the elders of the family tree have many dandies, and they are also the one with the most scum. Therefore, I suggest..."


    "kill!"


    Meng Zhiwen said coldly: "Lu Feng will not allow those aristocratic families with constant conduct to become part of his kingdom. We must do this and not let them destroy the Meng family."


    Meng Zhiwu did not answer immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes for a while, then opened his eyes suddenly and said, "The Meng family should indeed eliminate these worms."


    "kill!"


    "Yes!"


    When the people in the chamber heard it, they immediately responded loudly, left this place, and rushed to the place where the family tree elders were.


    The leaders are Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing.


    "Meng Zhiwu, what do you want to do?"


    People in the line of genealogy elders saw Meng Zhiwu running menacingly and shouted.


    "kill!"


    Meng Zhiwu carried a big sword and rushed up first, and the warriors behind him immediately followed.


    Soon, there were screams of killing from inside Meng''s house, as well as the screams of people before they died.


    The smell of blood began to permeate the sky above the Meng Family Manor.


    Outside Meng''s house, a Jin Yiwei ran to Chang Zike''s ear and whispered something.


    Chang Zike smelled the smell of blood coming from the Meng Family Manor, with a smile on his face, said: "This Meng Family is not an indecisive family. It seems that the people in their genealogy should be gone. "


    Chang Zike came to monitor the Meng family''s activities after receiving Lu Feng''s order.


    He has been in the Bailan Kingdom for a long time, and has a lot of knowledge about the Meng Family. Naturally, he knows the factions inside, and he also knows the family tree elders with the most scum.


    The Jin Yiwei just now was his nail in Meng''s house, and now he knew what happened inside.


    "Go and report the situation of the Meng family."


    Chang Zike ordered a Jinyiwei beside him.


    The Jin Yiwei heard it, and quickly resigned.


    ...


    In the imperial palace, in the imperial study room, Jia Xu reported the news from Jin Yiwei to Lu Feng as soon as possible.


    "The principal of the Meng family is a good person. Knowing the situation in the Meng family, killing these people is equivalent to not giving me an excuse to weaken the influence of the Meng family." Lu Feng smiled upon receiving the news from Jia Xu. Said.


    Lu Feng originally planned to use these scum of the Meng family to make some essays, but now it seems to be useless.


    "The people of the Meng family should know what your Majesty did to those families in the Nanyan Kingdom, Ziyang 13th County, and Aoxiang 12th County before. I was afraid that I would find a handle, so I did this."


    "The person who made this news must be Meng Zhiwen, the second master of the Meng family." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "This Meng Zhiwen is a bit courageous, it''s a personal thing."


    After Meng Kuoming left, Lu Feng had obtained a lot of information about the Meng family from Jia Xu, including Meng Zhiwen.


    This person has good strength and good abilities, and he claims to be exhaustive.


    In Lu Feng''s view, even if it is not as good as the five great advisers under his command, it should be no problem to be a military division.


    Lu Feng likes capable people.


    Because what he wants is to conquer Kyushu and build an empire. It is not enough to summon characters. He needs the allegiance of those capable people in Kyushu.


    This Meng Zhiwen is very good.


    "Your Majesty, how do you plan to arrange the Meng Family?" Jia Xu asked.


    The meaning in Jia Xu''s words is very clear. The Meng family has a great influence on the Bailan Kingdom. If they are kept together, it will be easy to control the army.


    The Nanyan Kingdom will never allow a military family that has just surrendered to have the opportunity to control an army.


    "I have made arrangements." Lu Feng smiled, confident.


    When Jia Xu saw it, he didn''t ask more.


    Not long after, the Shadow Secret Guard came to report, and the Meng family asked to see him.


    Lu Feng did not go to the Zhenglong Hall to meet them, but directly met them in the Imperial Study Room.


    "General Meng Zhiwu."


    "General Meng Zhixing."


    "Submission to Meng Zhiwen."


    "Meet your Majesty, long live your majesty, long live long live."


    The three brothers Meng Zhiwu, Meng Zhiwen, and Meng Zhixing bowed to the ground.


    The name of Meng Kuo was also there, and also bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at these people in the Meng family, nodded, and said, "You have made a correct choice."


    "From now on, your Meng family is the family of the Nanyan Kingdom, and you are my courtiers."


    "The final general Meng Zhiwu."


    "Meng Zhixing."


    "Meng Nao''s name."


    "Chen Meng Zhiwen."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    Several people from the Meng family immediately changed their names to see you.


    "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here."


    "Let Gao Shun come."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jia Xu immediately went down to inform Gao Shun.


    Soon, Gao Shun in armor arrived in the imperial study room.


    "Meng Nao''s name."


    "It will be at the end."


    "From now on, you will be Gao Shun''s lieutenant, and you will also participate in camp training."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng looked at Meng Yuming and said, "You are a student from Hundred Nations College, don''t let me down."


    Meng Yuming was overjoyed, but he was the first soldier in the Nanyan Kingdom, the elite of the elite. He never thought that Lu Feng would let himself be a deputy in the camp.


    This is undoubtedly Lu Feng''s trust in himself, but also his cultivation.


    He immediately said loudly: "The name of the final admiral will definitely not disappoint your majesty."


    "Ding, it is detected that Meng Kuoming''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently 93 points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng nodded secretly, not bad, this loyalty of 93 points is usually not betrayed by himself.


    "Gao Shun, Meng Yuming is your lieutenant, but everything is done according to the basic training of the trapped camp, there must be no special." Lu Feng said to Gao Shun again.


    "At the end of the day."


    Gao Shun immediately responded, and at the same time he was relieved. The camp is the person he has trained step by step, and the people inside determine their status according to their ability.


    Just now he was still worried that Lu Feng''s arrangement of a monk name would affect the training of the trapped camp, but now after hearing Lu Feng''s words, he instantly understood what Lu Feng meant.


    Hearing this, Meng Kuoming didn''t feel surprised and rejoiced. Lu Feng''s arrangement clearly had the idea of ??cultivating himself. As long as he didn''t let him down, he would definitely be reused in the future.


    After arranging Meng Kuo''s name, Lu Feng looked at Meng Zhiwen again and said, "Meng Zhiwen, you will follow Jia Xu for the time being and you have no official position."


    "Chen Meng Zhiwen follows the decree."


    Meng Zhiwen didn''t have any thoughts in his heart because he didn''t have an official position. He knew that Lu Feng asked him to follow Jia Xu in order to let Jia Xu test his abilities. If it was good, there would be other arrangements later.


    "Meng Zhixing, Qiushan City''s old general Lianpo is a lieutenant. You pack up and go immediately."

 Chapter 692： Means [third more]

    "Final General Meng Zhixing follows the decree!"


    Meng Zhixing didn''t say much, because before he came, he had guessed that Lu Feng would definitely not let all the Meng family members be in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with Qiushan City.


    Looking at the current situation of the Nanyan Kingdom, it must be done against the Hongbao Kingdom. Qiushan Castle is the front line, and there is definitely a chance to make achievements.


    "Meng Zhiwu, you are staying in Bailan City for the time being. I will send someone to Meng Tian in Xiyi City in a few days." Lu Feng said to Meng Zhiwu again.


    When Jia Xu and Meng Zhiwen heard this, their hearts moved.


    Jia Xu understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s words. Meng Zhiwu was the former general of the Bailan Kingdom. Although he does not hold an official position in the Bailan King''s army, there must be many people who know him in the army.


    If the Bailan Kingdom troops outside Xiyi City saw Meng Zhiwu standing at the head of Xiyi City, wearing the Nanyan Kingdom Zhankai, they would naturally understand what it meant.


    With a smile in his heart, Jia Xu secretly gave a thumbs up to Lu Feng''s arrangement. This hand is amazing.


    The Meng family has a huge influence in the army of the Bailan Kingdom. After this move, the influence of the Meng family in the army of the Bailan Kingdom will be a question mark.


    Meng Zhiwen also understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s arrangement, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Sure enough, it was not easy to turn a weak kingdom into the emperor Lu Feng who was now able to compete with the Spirit Sword Sect for the supremacy of Yuzhou in the southwest.


    This hand was something he had never thought of before.


    In this way, not to mention that the Meng family is influential in the army of the Bailan Kingdom, and it is already very good without being criticized.


    However, deep in Meng Zhiwen''s heart, he looked at Lu Feng even more.


    Secretly glanced at the indifferent Lu Feng, Meng Zhiwen secretly said in his heart that only such an emperor is worthy of my wholehearted loyalty to Meng Zhiwen.


    "Ding, it is detected that Meng Zhiwen''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently 95 points."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment. This also increased Meng Zhiwen''s loyalty to him?


    And it is still 95 points, which is higher than the 93 points of Menguoming.


    We must know that the loyalty of the three brothers Meng Zhiwu, Meng Zhiwen, and Meng Zhixing to him was only in their early 70s, but now they have increased by more than 20 points.


    But it''s a lot.


    The most important thing is that his arrangement like this is obviously weakening the influence of the Meng family in the Bailan Kingdom. How can he increase his loyalty to himself?


    Looking at Meng Zhiwen without a trace, Lu Feng really didn''t understand.


    Is it possible that it''s like the last time I subdued Changsun Wuji?


    Hearing Lu Feng''s order, Meng Zhiwu smiled bitterly in his heart. He guessed that Lu Feng would definitely find a way to weaken the influence of the Meng Family in the Bailan Kingdom, but he did not expect it to be this way.


    But there is no way, do not want to be annihilated, this is the only choice.


    I had no choice but to bow and replied: "I will follow the order at the end."


    Meng Zhiwu''s loyalty to Lu Feng did not decrease, he was still in his early seventies.


    Lu Feng didn''t care either. After waiting, his loyalty would always increase slowly. If he didn''t improve, then Lu Feng would have to consider whether to use him.


    Nodded, Lu Feng asked the Meng family to prepare.


    "Your Majesty, you weaken the influence of the Meng Family in the Bailan Kingdom in this way, don''t you worry about the Meng Family''s other thoughts?"


    After the Meng family left, Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts in the Imperial Study Room and asked.


    "Other thoughts?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "At the moment, it is the Meng family who is begging for help, not me. What thoughts does he dare to think?"


    "If there are other thoughts, he will regret it under the butcher knife."


    Lu Feng''s idea is very simple, listen to the orders, do things well, and will not treat you badly in the future; if you don''t obey the orders, will you behave badly? You will die under the butcher knife.


    Jia Xu was stunned, so he didn''t say anything more.


    ...


    Starry night, Lu Feng stood outside the imperial study room, looking at Xiao Meng standing on the top of the attic in front of him, with a heart move, his figure flew over and stood side by side with Xiao Meng.


    "It''s night, what will your Majesty come here without going to rest?" Xiao Meng asked.


    The voice is still the same as last time, with no emotion, only indifferent.


    PS: I still owe chapter 93 for the update. Update from 3 to 4 tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 693： I have my emperors way [first more]

    "Aren''t you the same?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say anything, but closed her eyes, exuding a mysterious aura.


    It seems to be fused with heaven and earth.


    Is practicing!


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and he muttered, "Is this the cultivation of Taoism?"


    "Tao Sect cultivates humanity, heavenly way, what I cultivate is the Taoist Way of Forgetfulness."


    Xiao Meng still didn''t open her eyes, just whispered.


    "Forgetfulness?"


    "This way, will you really forget your love?" Lu Feng asked.


    Xiao Meng didn''t answer, she was still the same as before.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he shook his head slightly and moved his hands, Tian Chong Dan and Tian Dao Stone appeared in his hands.


    "Wonderful stone."


    The Heavenly Dao Stone had just appeared, Xiao Meng turned and stared at Lu Feng''s hand.


    More precisely, he was staring at the Heavenly Dao Stone in Lu Feng''s hand.


    "You helped me before, this is my gift to you."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "This pill is called Tianchong Pill, which can help you enter the realm of the emperor ahead of time; this wonderful stone is called Tiandao Stone, and it can help the martial artist who cultivates the way to realize the way of heaven."


    "Although you are cultivating the Dao of Forgetful Feelings, I think there should be little difference between Dao in the world, and it should be of some help to you."


    Xiao Meng did not answer immediately, but paused briefly, saying, "Your Majesty, what is the path you are going to follow?"


    "My way?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, and he groaned a little, and said, "The unique emperor''s way I am going to walk."


    "Emperor Road?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng and said, "Since your Majesty, you previously said that there is little difference between Taoism in the world, why do you say that your Emperor Taoism is unique?"


    "Because there is only one emperor in the world, that person is me, naturally, this is the unique emperor''s way." Lu Feng said immediately without hesitation.


    Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng again and said, "My name is Xiao Meng."


    "I''ll accept the Heavenly Dao Stone. Tianchong Pill is of little use to me. Your Majesty keep it for yourself."


    After a brief pause, Xiao Meng turned her small hand, and a pill appeared in his hand, and said; "This pill is called Dishen Pill, which can help warriors restore the missing essence and blood. Your Majesty should use it."


    "Ding, it is detected that Xiaomeng''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently 75 points."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Lu Feng nodded secretly, which was not bad, although it was only a five-point improvement, it was still a gain.


    It is one step closer to a kit that can perform martial arts ��Heaven and Man��s One��.


    The thoughts flashed in his mind, Lu Feng stared at the God Dushen Pill in Xiaomeng''s hand, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Cross God Pill: It can help the warrior restore the missing essence and blood, and can improve the blood in the warrior''s body.


    Level: Saint-level inferior.


    Restrictions: None.


    "Tsk tusk, you deserve to be one of the three avenues of Wuzhou, a high-level disciple of Wangqingdao, and the shot turned out to be a holy low-grade pill. It''s not easy!" Lu Feng sighed secretly.


    In addition to the real energy and realm of the warrior, which directly affects the combat effectiveness, there is also an indirect impact on the combat effectiveness of the warrior.


    Qi and blood!


    Qi and blood refer to the activity of the meridians and flesh and blood in the warrior''s body. A warrior at the peak has a strong body of blood and qi and blood. Even if he suffers a fatal injury, he has a chance to recover.


    But if a warrior who is approaching the end of his life suffers a fatal injury, most of it cannot be recovered.


    One of the most critical points is qi and blood.


    A warrior in his twilight years, his body''s energy and blood have decayed, and he can no longer provide combat power like the peak period. The warrior in this period will try not to do it without hands.


    Because once they do, the qi and blood in their bodies will be consumed, and they will not be able to recover at that time, which will make his combat effectiveness drop sharply in the following years.


    Even if the warrior in the old age consumes too much at one time, it will directly affect the life span.


    Just like Jin Haozhong''s kind of warriors who are almost at the end of their life, they can generally live without doing anything, allowing themselves to live for a few more years, and have more hope of breakthrough, increasing their lifespan and increasing their vitality.


    If it wasn''t for Jin Haozhong who wanted to use the ancient Xuanwen to break through, he would probably not choose to attack Lu Feng.


    After that shot, Jin Haozhong''s combat effectiveness would definitely decline. When Lu Feng met next time, he would be very good if he could still maintain the combat effectiveness of the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warrior.


    At the moment, this Divine Pill can actually increase the blood in the warrior''s body. In other words, it can basically extend the life of the warrior.


    This kind of pill is a good thing with no market price, but I didn''t want Xiaomeng to take it out.


    Lu Feng was not polite, and directly put away the medicine.


    Dushen Pill can help oneself recover the essence and blood, which is a good thing.


    "Your Majesty, I need to send the Heavenly Dao Stone back to the sect, and I won''t be by your side in the next one to two months." Xiao Meng said suddenly.


    "Huh? Go back?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, when he was about to speak, Xiao Meng''s figure had disappeared.


    "..."


    "Yes, I''m still thinking about improving the loyalty of Xia Xiaomeng during this period of time. Now it''s good, I will go back to the sect directly."


    Lu Feng was speechless, but there was nothing he could do. He shook his head and turned away from the top of the attic.


    Back in the Imperial Study Room, Lu Feng directly announced that he would be closed for a few days.


    Anyway, the next time is to let Yue Fei block Qingfeng City, and then wait for Xun Yu to send the special kerosene over there, there is no need for Lu Feng to worry about it.


    In addition, it takes a lot of special kerosene to turn Qingfeng City into Fire City, and Xun Yu will not find enough in ten days or so.


    These times were enough for Lu Feng to refine and refine the Divine Pill.


    Fortunately, there is a place to retreat in the imperial palace of the Bailan Kingdom, and Lu Feng does not worry about finding a suitable place.


    After finding a secret room, Lu Feng walked in, guarded by the six sword slaves outside, and would never disturb anyone.


    Sitting cross-legged in the secret room, Lu Feng took out the Dushen Pill, looked at it twice, and swallowed it.


    The pill entered his mouth and immediately turned into a warm air current, entering Lu Feng''s body.


    With the heat flowing through, Lu Feng obviously felt that his essence and blood had recovered a bit, and the effect of this Divine Pill was very good.


    With a pleasant surprise in his heart, Lu Feng quickly stabilized his mind and continued to refine the medicinal effects of the Goddess Pill.


    ...


    Inside the Meng family secret room, the three Meng family brothers are sitting inside.


    "Second brother, why don''t you tell us the name of our vote as originally planned?"


    "As long as we say that we can help Lu Feng persuade the army outside Xiyi City, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Feng to let his eldest brother appear at the head of Xiyi City and weaken the influence of our Meng family."


    Meng Zhixing stared at Meng Zhiwen and asked in a deep voice.


    "The third child, now the Meng family has allegiance to the Nanyan Kingdom, and remember to call it your majesty in the future. This is the most basic etiquette for courtiers." Meng Zhiwu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Meng Zhixing nodded, but still stared at Meng Zhiwen.


    "Second, tell me what you think, why don''t you follow the original plan?" Meng Zhiwu looked at Meng Zhiwen and said.

 Chapter 694： Shan Shaoguang’s calculations [second more]

    "As I said before, Shan Shaoguang in Qingfeng City sent people to beg for surrender, but in the end, His Majesty did not agree. What do you mean by your Majesty?"


    Meng Zhiwen looked at his two brothers and asked.


    Both Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing frowned. Neither of them was a strategic person like Meng Zhiwen, and they both shook their heads if they could not guess.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiwen said without delay, "Liwei!"


    "Li Wei?"


    Meng Zhiwu was a little puzzled, and said: "Rejecting the enemy''s begging to surrender to stand up? Such behavior is too ridiculous!"


    "It''s not by rejecting the enemy''s begging to surrender, but by relying on the lives of 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City!" Meng Zhiwen said solemnly.


    "what?"


    Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing were shocked and said, "You mean your Majesty wants to destroy the 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City?"


    Meng Zhiwen nodded and said, "Besides, I really can''t think of why your Majesty would refuse Shan Shaoguang''s begging for surrender, and, not surprisingly, Yue Fei in Neiyang County is already leading the north, and is about to reach Qingfeng City ."


    "hiss."


    Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing had a chill in their hearts, and they used 950,000 lives to stand up for their prestige. With such behavior, they didn''t know whether to say Lu Feng was courageous or Lu Feng was cruel.


    But there is no doubt that if these 950,000 people are killed, it will not only have a huge impact on the army of the Bailan Kingdom outside the city of Xiyi, but also on the only hundreds of people under Li Xian��s command in the north and east of the Bailan Kingdom. The army of 10,000 also has a huge influence.


    But this kind of thing that used the lives of nearly a million people to build their power, they really didn''t dare to think about it.


    just����


    Meng Zhiwu looked at Meng Zhiwen and said, "Is it possible? Qingfeng City is easy to defend and hard to attack. There is still a lot of grain and grass in the city.


    "If it is difficult to solve the Qingfeng City army and turn the battlefield in the Bailan Kingdom into a mud, it will definitely be of no benefit to the Nanyan Kingdom. Why does your Majesty not accept their surrender?" Meng Zhixing thought a little. do not understand.


    "The Bailan Kingdom now has too many troops, but the only troops that can really threaten the Nanyan Kingdom are the 950,000 defenders in Qingfeng City."


    "On the front line outside the city of Xiyi, if you add all the troops in the city, there are 28.9 million people, but the larger the number, the faster their food and grass will be consumed."


    "Once Qingfeng City falls into His Majesty��s hands, the grain and grass in it will be under His Majesty��s control! And the grain and grass reserves in Qingfeng City are the grain and grass for all the troops on the front line of Xiyi City in the coming months. Without these grain and grass, these troops will not attack. It will not pose any threat to Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Therefore, at present, your Majesty only needs to solve the army in Qingfeng City, which is basically to solve the army of the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom. At that time, the two lines will be completely controlled by His Majesty, leaving the east and the north. The two-line defense is not worth mentioning, and the victory of the entire Bailan Kingdom is just around the corner. As for how to solve the Qingfeng City army..."


    Meng Zhiwen was silent for a while, shook his head, and said: "I really can''t think of any way to break through a Qingfeng city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and has 950,000 troops and a large amount of food and grass. "


    "But I can''t figure it out. It doesn''t mean that the five great advisers under Lu Feng can''t figure it out. Let''s wait and see!"


    "Since your Majesty has such a plan, he must have already figured out what to do."


    Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhixing glanced at each other, did not say anything, they were all waiting for the development of Qingfeng City.


    One day later, Cao Changyun, who was blocked by Jin Yiwei along the way, finally arrived at Qingfeng City.


    Looking up at the head of Qingfeng City, Cao Changyun had a bitter face. On the way, Jin Yiwei tortured him not lightly.


    But it just didn''t kill him or catch him, which made him confused.


    Fortunately, he returned to Queqingfeng City today, and those Jinyiwei dared not enter.


    He immediately took his men into the city.


    Less than half an hour after Cao Changyun entered the city, Yue Fei led the Neiyang County army to outside Qingfeng City.


    During this period of time, under Lu Feng''s order, Yue Fei recruited a large number of troops, and many troops were transported from Aoxiang Twelfth County, a total of more than 1.3 million troops!


    Although the real elite soldiers in it are only about 300,000, the base is still there. With the addition of the famous general Yue Fei, the army of more than 1.3 million is very powerful.


    According to Lu Feng''s order, Yue Fei directly let the army besiege the city and block the four gates of Qingfeng City, but did not attack the city.


    In Qingfeng City��s City Lord��s Mansion, a large number of people gathered by Shan Shaoguang stood in the chamber. Hearing the news brought back by Cao Changyun, his face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "Then Lu Feng kid really doesn''t accept our surrender?"


    Cao Changyun gave a wry smile, nodded, and said: "Then Lu Feng doesn''t like us at all in his words."


    "Arrogant child!"


    Shan Shaoguang said with a cold face, "He looks down on us, then we will let him know that he can''t take this Qingfeng city down."


    "Come on..."


    "Report!"


    "Yue Fei of Neiyang County led more than one million soldiers and has blocked the four gates of Qingfeng City."


    "What? The city is blocked?"


    "Then why is Yue Fei so fast? What about the border town? Why is there no news from the border town?"


    "What can we do? The gate is blocked, how can we break through?"


    When the generals in the hall heard the news, many people panicked.


    "Why panic? His Yue Fei is blocking the city, and he didn''t break into the city. How decent are you so panic?" Shan Shaoguang looked at these generals and scolded.


    Shan Shaoguang''s heart jumped when he just heard the news, but as the commander of an army of hundreds of thousands, he quickly adjusted his mentality and stabilized.


    When these generals in the hall heard Shan Shaoguang''s words, they calmed down a bit.


    Shan Shaoguang looked at these generals and said coldly: "I just said that he Lu Feng wants our life, then we will let him know that Qingfeng City is not what he can defeat!"


    "You go down and arrange defense immediately. Qingfeng City has thick walls, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is enough food and grass in the city for the army to use for several months. Can we still not defend Qingfeng City?"


    With a sneer, Shan Shaoguang continued: "Not to mention, the grain and grass in Qingfeng City and the grain and grass used by the front-line army in Xiyi City. How can they not send troops to support them without the grain and grass supply?"


    "At that time, more than two million troops outside the city of Xiyi, plus our 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City, should be combined inside and outside, let alone Yue Fei''s more than one million troops, even more than two million troops would be human targets. That''s it!"


    "At that time, Lu Summit regretted rejecting our surrender, but at that time he had no chance to regret it."


    Continuing to sneer, Shan Shaoguang said: "When we have repelled the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely say something, and we will never fight alone again!"

 Chapter 695： All parties are moving [third more]

    Shan Shaoguang had never really feared Nanyan Kingdom in his heart, let alone Lu Feng.


    He was only afraid that his Shan family had no future after Dong Zhuo''s death, so he chose to surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan, surrender to Lu Feng, and seek a future for the Shan family.


    Since the surrender was rejected, he naturally needed to take some action.


    As he said, the grain and grass in Qingfeng City have not been supplied to the front line of Xiyi City for a long time, and the army outside Xiyi City will definitely realize that it is wrong.


    At that time, even if there is news that Jin Yiwei''s blockade of Bailan City has been breached, the generals outside Xiyi City will send troops to check.


    When they came, they naturally understood what was going on. At that time, the two sides should cooperate inside and outside, and there is no need to worry about the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Hearing what Shan Shaoguang said, the generals below were shocked, as if they had seen a scene where the army of the Nanyan Kingdom would be broken in the next day, and they said in unison: "The last will follow the order!"


    Shan Shaoguang nodded and said, "Go down to arrange defense immediately, and there must be no mistakes to give Yue Fei a chance."


    "Yes!"


    These generals immediately went down to make arrangements.


    After they left, Shan Shaoguang looked at the direction of Bailan City, sneered, and murmured: "Lu Feng, your fault is that you have pulled your front too far, and now you can use it. The army only has more than one million troops from Yue Fei in Neiyang County."


    "When you are defeated, don''t regret rejecting this general''s surrender!"


    ...


    In Xiyi City, Meng Tian took the news from Jin Yiwei, looked at his generals, and smiled: "Everyone, your majesty has sent news that Bailan City has been breached, and Yue Fei also led the troops to break through the border city and besieged Qingfeng. city."


    "Now the initiative of the entire battle is in our hands, and a big victory is in sight!"


    "Great!"


    Qin Qiong was full of excitement and said: "After enduring so long, I can finally fight a good fight, let the **** generals of the Bailan Kingdom know that our Xiyicheng army is powerful."


    "That''s right, the general gave the order. We will now attack these troops in Xiyi City and defeat them in one fell swoop. With your Majesty, we will be able to completely take down the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom and add a few more counties to the kingdom." Yu Chigong also said excitedly.


    Many other generals were also high-minded, and all asked for battle.


    Meng Tian pressed his hand and said: "The general now also wants to immediately send troops to destroy the **** Bailan Kingdom troops outside Xiyi City, but now your Majesty has orders, we can''t move yet."


    "What? Can''t move yet?"


    When these generals heard this, they suddenly grimaced and said: "General, or you can tell your majesty, we are all ready, we are sure to be able to defeat in one fell swoop, let us send troops!"


    "Yes, General, the generals under Yue Fei''s hands are now beginning to make contributions, and we are still in this city, too frustrated."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "The military order is like a mountain. The task given to us by your Majesty is to monitor the army of the Bailan Kingdom at all times, so that they cannot withdraw from Xiyi City. Then our task is to nail them here! Anything! No one is allowed to go to war without authorization. Violators will be dealt with by military law!


    Although these generals were unwilling in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey.


    Lu Feng''s emperor''s order represents the supremacy in the Nanyan Kingdom, and absolutely no one dares to violate it.


    I can only sit down with a bitter face.


    Meng Tian looked at it and said with a smile: "Don''t be bitter. Since your Majesty is now letting us crucify the Bailan Kingdom outside the city of Xiyi, it represents a huge plan."


    "You are all ready to go down one by one. As long as your majesty''s order arrives, the whole army will attack. If anyone dared to drop the chain, he would have been personally cut off!"


    When these generals heard this, the frustration in their hearts was swept away, and they responded loudly: "Yes!"


    Meng Tian nodded and let these generals go down and make arrangements.


    ...


    "Om!"


    There was a hum in Lu Feng''s closed chamber.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current realm is the Holy King Second Heaven."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, a refreshing sensation flowed through Lu Feng''s body, and an abundant force poured into his hands.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, and two mysterious texts appeared in his eyes, which disappeared after a long time.


    "Unexpectedly raised a small level!"


    He clenched his fist, feeling the power not only three or five times stronger than before, Lu Feng''s face was full of excitement.


    Before refining the God of Crossing Pill, Lu Feng''s experience value from raising his level again was quite different.


    However, he didn''t expect that a God Crossing Pill not only allowed him to replenish all the essence and blood he consumed, but also had a lot of improvement in his vitality.


    The biggest surprise was that he raised his level to a small level.


    This is more than Lu Feng killing many saint king-level warriors.


    Can be regarded as an unexpected surprise.


    And this is only three days before he retreats.


    Now, although the essence and blood consumed by Lu Feng has recovered, he did not intend to end the retreat in this way.


    He closed his eyes, but before thinking about the assassinations of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, Xiaomeng''s supreme martial art of "Heaven and Earth Disappeared".


    When he first saw it, Lu Feng didn''t think there was any difference in the martial arts, but now in retrospect, the eclipsed scene contained some ancient metaphysical charm.


    This is not to say that this martial art has something to do with Xuanwen, but that the person who created this martial art must be a powerful ancient array mage.


    He added something from Xuanwen to martial arts, but there was no direct connection between martial arts and Xuanwen.


    This ability is very powerful.


    What Lu Feng thinks now is, if others can add ancient Xuanwen to martial arts, why can''t he do it?


    Lu Feng didn''t know how he came up with such a thought, but he did have such a thought in his heart.


    Borrow this behavior to improve your combat effectiveness.


    Although his strength is not strong enough, it is not impossible to try.


    With a move of mind, a wave of soul power permeated the secret room, and at the same time, waves of mystery spread, without Lu Feng condensing his handprints, using the power of the soul to affect the lines of Xuanwen, condensing the lines of Xuanwen in the void Now.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the Qianjiang sword was taken out of thin air and floated in front of Lu Feng.


    In the control of Lu Feng''s mind, Qianjiang Jianjian''s sharp sword aura fell off.


    After the wisp of sword energy fell off the sword, Lu Feng took away the Qianjiang sword.


    But within the power of the soul that permeated the void, the lines of profound text began to draw closer to this ray of sword energy at this time.


    Lu Feng''s plan was simple. He wanted to use these mysterious lines to cover this ray of sword aura.


    Then gather these Xuanwen lines on the sword qi and see if they can be combined with the sword qi to form a powerful Xuanwen.


    But in the end, Lu Feng didn''t know if he would succeed, because there was no such thing recorded in his limited ancient Array Mage classics.


    Lu Feng wants to try.


    PS: Write it out in advance and update it. If there is something that cannot be updated in the afternoon, it will be updated from 10 to 11 in the evening.

 Chapter 696： The army is dispatched to fight! [Fourth more]

    The mind is concentrated, the mysterious text gathers, and it is depicted on the sword aura.


    Strands of mysterious aura penetrated into the sword aura.


    Lu Feng didn''t dare to relax, closed his eyes and used the power of the soul to portray and stabilize the mysterious lines in the sword aura.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Inside the army tent of the Bailan Kingdom outside the city of Xiyi.


    The five generals sat inside, their faces solemn.


    The leader is Dong Zhuo''s general, Fan Haosheng.


    As the name suggests, people are very competitive, but they are not the kind with simple minds and well-developed limbs.


    He is also the commander of more than two million troops outside Xiyi City.


    "Everyone, from Qingfeng City, the news of the scout has been reported."


    "The city of Bailan was broken, the general was killed, and the city of Qingfeng was besieged. My millions of troops outside the city of Xiyi can only last for ten more days!"


    "Talk about your thoughts!"


    Fan Haosheng looked at the generals in the chamber and said in a deep voice.


    "Ideas? Any ideas?"


    A general sneered, his words full of disdain, and said: "At least this general will never surrender to Lu Feng like that traitorous Meng Zhiwu!"


    In the past few days, Jin Yiwei has sent Meng Zhiwu to Xiyi City.


    Knowing what Lu Feng meant, Meng Tian immediately dispatched Meng Zhiwu to tour the city, so that the Bailan Kingdom army outside the city could see it.


    When the soldiers of the army saw their former generals patrolling the city in the battle of the enemy, all of them were full of military spirit. If they hadn''t been desperately appeased and suppressed, their fighting spirit would not be mentioned.


    And after these generals calmed down their troops, the influence of the Meng Family in the Bailan Kingdom''s army has reached a freezing point.


    When the other generals heard this general''s words, their faces all showed disgust, and only one frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied with this.


    He is Rong Shiyun, a general in the northern part of the Bailan Kingdom, and is also a general. He has been favored by Meng Zhiwu in the past. However, in this situation, he dare not stand up and say anything for Meng Zhiwu.


    "Okay, Meng Zhiwu is a traitor. In the future, he will fall into the hands of the general, and he would definitely be broken into pieces!" Fan Haosheng waved his hand and said, "But we are not talking about this today, but about the current response. Policy!"


    "Withdraw troops back to Qingfeng City, attack Yue Fei, capture Bai Lan, and kill Lu Feng!"


    Just after Fan Haosheng''s words fell silent, a general stood up and said solemnly, "This is our only choice!"


    The other generals did not speak, but just looked at Fan Haosheng. Although they controlled a lot of the army, Fan Haosheng was the chief general of the army. He should make his mind about this matter.


    "How do you guys think of this suggestion?" Fan Haosheng asked, looking at the general below.


    "No matter what, we must retake Qingfeng City, otherwise our millions of troops will have no food and grass, and then the military will fluctuate and nothing will be accomplished." Another general stood up and said.


    When the other generals heard it, they nodded and agreed with this statement.


    "Well, since everyone said that, don''t delay anymore. The order is passed on, and the army retreats to Qingfeng City. Be sure to capture Qingfeng City in the first time!"


    "In addition..."


    After a brief pause, Fan Haosheng looked at one of the middle-aged generals and said, "General Rong Shiyun, your army has a total of 600,000, most of which are elites in the north."


    "In this retreat, Meng Tian from Xiyi City will definitely not just watch us leave like this. After you bring your army to the end, you must let my army retreat smoothly."


    Rong Shiyun''s face changed slightly, he glanced at Fan Haosheng, but nodded, and said solemnly: "I will follow the order at last!"


    The general obeyed the military order.


    Military orders are like mountains and cannot be violated.


    Even Rong Shiyun knew very well that the hundreds of thousands of troops he had severed would definitely survive in the end, and he would not defy military orders.


    Fan Haosheng nodded in satisfaction and immediately arranged for the other generals to start operations.


    With an order from the chief general Fan Haosheng, more than two million troops outside Xiyi City began to move.


    Except for Rong Shiyun''s army to guard against the enemy, the others started to mobilize the army to retreat.


    At the same time, the scouts arranged by Meng Tian to monitor the enemy camp discovered the enemy''s movements and immediately sent the news back to Xiyi City.


    Meng Tian immediately called all the generals of Xiyi City to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Everyone, the scout is here to report that Fan Haosheng is about to run." Meng Tian said solemnly, looking at the generals in the hall.


    "Great!"


    The generals here were not surprised but rejoiced.


    Yu Chigong was the first to stand up and said loudly: "General, we should go to war immediately and drag the enemy forces. We must not let them return to Qingfeng City."


    "That''s right, General, our Xiyicheng army is finally ready for a big battle."


    The other generals also said immediately.


    "This will be the same thing!"


    Meng Tian stood up, staring at Qin Qiong, Wei Chi Gong, Han Sen and other generals, and said in a deep voice, "Wei Chi Gong listen to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you lead 300,000 elite soldiers, attack the left side of the enemy camp, you can only win without losing!"


    "The final commander!"


    "Han Sen listens!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you lead 200,000 elite soldiers to attack the right side of the enemy camp. You only need to win without losing!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    "Qin Qiong listens to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you lead 200,000 elite troops, make a detour to the enemy''s northeast front line, give me a sharp arrow, and divide the enemy into two. Even if you are the last person in the battle, you can''t retreat half a step. Can you do it?" Meng Tian said, staring at Qin Qiong.


    This is a very critical step. Qin Qiong is very strong, and his army command ability is also very strong. The elite soldiers under Meng Tian are also among the best.


    Therefore, Meng Tian can only entrust this important task to Qin Qiong.


    "The final general Qin Qiong is willing to make a military order. If one of his army retreats, Qin Qiong will raise his head to see you!" Qin Qiong immediately stood up and said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "This general will personally lead the remaining army to fight the enemy frontally, and wait until the general moves you before moving."


    "Yes!"


    "Everyone..."


    After a short pause, Meng Tian''s gaze swept over them again, and he said solemnly: "In this battle, the two million troops of Xiyi City were going to stay outside Xiyi City. Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose!"


    "You must not be careless, if someone drops the chain, I would have cut him personally!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go down and get ready!"


    The generals in the chamber immediately retreated one by one and went down to arrange operations.


    Meng Zhiwu felt a little sad when he heard that Meng Tian did not arrange his own task, but he also understood that he was newly arrived, and now he was facing the army of the Bailan Kingdom he had previously controlled.


    A cautious general would not use himself in such a critical war.


    But in spite of this, he still felt a little aggrieved, and his abilities were nowhere to be used, but it was very depressing.


    When Meng Tian''s army ordered it down, the Xiyicheng army also immediately began operations.


    Yuchigong and Han Sen led their troops out of the city and set their positions.


    Then Meng Tian also led the Chinese army out of the city, set up the army, and advanced to the enemy camp.


    At the end, Qin Qiong led his troops to detour from the rear to leave Xiyi City.

 Chapter 697： Luban catapult [fifth more]

    All the troops in Xiyi City added up to 2.1 million, of which there were only more than 800,000 elite soldiers, and the rest were newly recruited recruits.


    Although he had been trained, he was not a good soldier.


    Now Meng Tian is using all these recruits as the Chinese army.


    Because in his plan, the most important thing is not the Chinese army, but the army of three people: Yuchigong, Hansen, Qinqiong.


    As long as they complete the task, the battle will be won, and the role of the Chinese army under his command is more oppression by the army than fighting.


    Meng Tian had just acted on the side of Xiyi City, and Rong Shiyun, who was in charge of the severance, got the news the first time.


    "Meng Tian''s speed is so fast!"


    Rong Shiyun''s face was solemn.


    Regarding Meng Tian''s ability, he would not doubt it, because it was because Meng Tian was guarding Xiyi City, Fan Haosheng ordered the army to attack the city several times, and he was beaten back before the city wall was even close.


    Not to mention that Meng Tian was still the leader of the Ziyang Kingdom before, and his ability was beyond doubt.


    Now facing the full-scale attack by Meng Tian''s army, even if Rong Shiyun''s subordinates are basically good soldiers, he can''t feel the slightest ease.


    "Pass the order, let the generals rely on the barracks, defend the barracks, and buy time for the army to retreat!"


    "At the same time, send someone to pass the news to General Fan so that he can arrange for the army to assist me, otherwise I can''t stop the enemy for long." Rong Shiyun ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    His guard immediately went down to pass the order.


    After Fan Haosheng got the news, his expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that his army would attack Meng Tian as soon as he moved, and he would not give himself extra time to retreat.


    But at Rong Shiyun''s request, he pondered a little, shook his head and said: "Give Rong Shiyun the order, the army has already begun to retreat, and there is no more people to give him."


    "Order him to block Meng Tian''s army, dare to give up the position and engage in military law!"


    Soon, the soldiers who had specially sent the order passed Fan Haosheng''s order to Rong Shiyun.


    When Rong Shiyun heard this, he was furious and cursed: "Fan Haosheng, you **** who kills a thousand knives, you are going to kill my six hundred thousand sons!"


    Meng Tian''s army is coming, and you don''t need to think too much to know that the enemy army must have come with the determination to break the enemy, and his 600,000 army will definitely not be able to hold on for long.


    However, Fan Haosheng''s order came down, and Rong Shiyun did not have the right to refuse. He could only curse twice before passing the order to his generals to let them do their defensive work.


    He also went down and rushed to the camp.


    Facing the offensive of Meng Tian''s millions of troops, he did not dare to be careless.


    Meng Tian brought more than one million troops to the camp of Rong Shiyun.


    "Meng Tian, ??the army of my Bailan Kingdom has not attacked your Xiyi City, so you dare to send troops to attack my camp, it''s just looking for death!"


    On the camp, Rong Shiyun shouted angrily at Meng Tian below.


    Meng Tian looked at it and smiled: "The city of Bailan, the capital of your Bailan Kingdom, has been captured by my Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Why don''t I dare to fight against your small camp?"


    "Come on, prepare to attack the city!"


    Under Meng Tian''s order, a group of tall and strong soldiers pushed out a hundred huge wooden boxes and stood in front of the army.


    These soldiers pressed down on the huge wooden box, and the wooden box soon changed and became a catapult more than ten meters high.


    The lower formation pattern is engraved on the car body, and the spirit stone is used as the power on it, and huge stones are launched for siege.


    Over a thousand years ago on the mainland of Kyushu, the catapult was still used as a siege, but it was abandoned later.


    The reason is very simple. The catapult is heavy and moves very slowly. In addition, the speed of reloading is very slow. After a round, it will be unusable for a period of time.


    During this period of time, it was enough for the enemy to shoot several rounds with a bed crossbow.


    In addition, the stones thrown by the catapult were easily blocked by the warriors, which caused the catapult to be gradually abandoned.


    Up to now, the two armies are fighting, whether it is a plain battle or a siege battle, basically they will not use catapults. Most of them are crossbows, which are more powerful and faster to reload.


    But the catapults that Meng Tian has launched at the moment have been improved by Lu Ban.


    He uses formations to bless and fill the spirit stones. At the same time, the catapult can''t be used by just finding a stone as before. It uses special stones.


    These stones can use the formation method to pour the spiritual energy in the spirit stone into it, and then be thrown out by the catapult. With the blessing of the formation method, it is difficult for the martial artist to resist.


    And if the thrown stone is stimulated by the true energy, it will directly detonate the spiritual energy inside, which is powerful.


    In addition, Lu Ban made changes to the catapult by using mechanical techniques, and it was no longer as heavy and difficult to move as before.


    The catapult in Lu Feng''s army now turns into a mechanism box when it is not in use. Although it is still very large, it moves a little faster than the previous catapult on the Kyushu mainland.


    This is also one of Meng Tian''s confidence to break through the enemy''s barracks this time.


    "This is a catapult?"


    Rong Shiyun in the camp frowned when he saw it.


    He has seen the drawings and records of the catapult in the military classics. Many years ago, it was used in military operations, and it became the three major weapons of the military.


    But later, as the bed crossbow was improved by some craftsmen, the catapult was completely abandoned, and the three great weapons became two great weapons.


    "Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian, ??I thought you had any means to attack the city, but I didn''t expect it to be a catapult!"


    With a sneer, Rong Shiyun waved his hand, and suddenly a group of warriors in the army came out and took precautions. When the catapult came out, he immediately fought back.


    "put!"


    With an order from Meng Tian, ??the formation of one hundred catapults was activated, and stones the size of a millstone were thrown out.


    "I said how Meng Tian dared to use a catapult to attack the city. It turned out to be a catapult capable of continuous shooting!"


    "This craftsman from the Nanyan Kingdom is really capable!"


    "But what if you have some skill?"


    Rong Shiyun''s face was cold, and said: "Under the martial artist''s block, the catapult is waste!"


    When the stones were halfway flying, Rong Shiyun immediately waved his hand, and the warrior who had been prepared for a long time immediately flew out, with true energy in his hand, and hit the stones.


    They all used their full strength, ready to break the stone, so that the enemy could see how powerful they were.


    But when they touched the stones with their fists with real energy, they suddenly felt a strange wave inside the stones.


    Before they could react with a ��boom��, the stone exploded, and a violent energy directly hit the bodies of these warriors.


    "puff!"


    These warriors were immediately beaten up, and those with weak strength were directly killed.


    For a time, only the explosion of''Boom Boom'' was heard.


    Under everyone''s attention, those menacing warriors either flew upside down and crashed into the camp, or they were dead.


    PS: It will be updated tomorrow afternoon from 3 to 4, and chapter 88 is still missing.

 Chapter 698： Collapse with one touch [first more]

    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    Rong Shiyun suddenly squeezed the hilt of the saber with both hands, his eyes horrified, and he looked at the scene in the sky incredible.


    Is this still the catapult he knew?


    Didn��t it mean that the stone thrown by the catapult could be easily blocked by the warrior?


    But now why do those stones explode? Why is it so powerful that it can directly blast the warrior into serious injuries or even death?


    how can that be! ! !


    You know, those warriors who just flew out are mostly in the Ning Yuan realm, and many of them are in the Ning Dan realm.


    But in an instant, these people died and suffered heavy losses. How could Rong Shiyun accept it?


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect the power of this catapult to be so powerful!"


    Meng Tian looked at this scene in the sky with joy.


    As a general in the army, he can naturally see how useful this catapult is at a glance.


    It can be said that with this catapult, even if the broken air arrows are scarce, they can cause fatal damage to low-level warriors, not to mention that this is a good thing for siege.


    In addition, although this catapult uses special stones, these stones are not difficult to make, on the contrary, they are very simple.


    With the national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, one or two million such stones can be made with ease, which is much simpler than the process of making a broken air arrow.


    Although this catapult could not cause fatal damage to warriors above the wandering level, it was enough. The warriors who reached that realm naturally had the broken air arrow to greet them.


    But unfortunately, this catapult modified by Lu Ban is very difficult to make. In the entire kingdom, only Lu Ban can make it.


    As a result, the hundred catapults in Meng Tian''s hands are the only one hundred, and they are very precious.


    In addition, the current catapults have a lot of demand for spirit stones. If it were not for the many intermediate spirit stones brought back by His Majesty before, Lu Ban would not be able to make such a catapult.


    "Let the order go on, and maximize the projection speed of this catapult, and let the people in the enemy camp see how fragile their camp is!"


    Meng Tian ordered the catapult to project faster.


    Countless large stones flew in the sky and smashed into the enemy camp.


    Covering the sky, like the end is coming!


    In fact, it is now the end, the end of the Rongshiyun camp, and even the end of the soldiers in the camp.


    "Beat these stones back for me, beat them back!"


    Soldier Rong held the sword and roared angrily.


    Some warriors heard his order and wanted to hit these stones back, but as soon as they moved their hands, Zhen Qi would touch the stones.


    Then, as at the beginning, the stone exploded instantly, leaving these warriors dead and wounded.


    At this moment, no warrior can catch up to block these stones.


    The soldiers in the camp were originally the elite of the Bailan Kingdom, but under the attack of this catapult, they panicked one by one, no longer looked at the elite, and fled everywhere.


    The camp that was originally lined up collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "boom!"


    Finally, with a loud noise, the enemy barracks crashed to the ground.


    The huge stone thrown by the catapult was smashed.


    Look at the fallen camp. The blood stained the ground. The number of soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom on the camp was 50,000 or 60,000.


    But now, all these five to six thousand people died here except those who were lucky.


    Just now, Bailan Kingdom has lost tens of thousands of people!


    "Meng Tian!"


    Rong Shiyun saw this tragic situation, and shouted at the location of the Nanyan Kingdom''s middle army chariot, "I will kill you!"


    "The elite of the north, kill the enemy with this!"


    "kill!"


    Although the previous doomsday scene frightened many soldiers, under the leadership of Rong Shiyun, they were able to form an army and rush out of the camp in an attempt to fight Meng Tian''s army.


    Just watching Meng Tian, ??his eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, the bed and crossbow array that had been prepared for a long time began to be cruel.


    Shoo!


    I only heard the piercing sound in the sky, and then saw the countless huge crossbow arrows pouring down like a heavy rain that killed people.


    In the blink of an eye, it fell on the elite soldiers led by Rong Shiyun.


    Suddenly, the enemy screamed again and again.


    A large slice was poured in an instant.


    "Bowmen, let go of arrows!"


    Rong Shiyun shouted angrily.


    The crossbowmen behind him immediately responded with arrows.


    "Shield soldier, block!"


    Meng Tian shouted loudly.


    The shield soldiers who had been prepared immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the army, greatly reducing the effectiveness of the enemy''s crossbows.


    When Rong Shiyun saw this scene, his face was gloomy.


    One step is wrong, and everyone is behind!


    Just because Meng Tian''s catapult was not expected to be so powerful, he lost the opportunity to dominate the battlefield and passively engaged Meng Tian who had been prepared.


    Even, they have not yet engaged in a real battle. The loss of his army is close to 100,000, but Meng Tian''s army has no casualties except those losses that are not blocked by the shield soldiers.


    Even those losses are two to three thousand at most.


    Horrible comparison of casualties!


    "Bowmen, let go of arrows!"


    When the shield soldiers blocked, it was Meng Tian''s turn to order.


    There are more than one hundred thousand archers in the army of one million.


    This is the true meaning of obscuring the sky, making the entire battlefield black.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The arrow rain fell, and the sound of countless sharp blades pierced into the flesh sounded in the Rong Shiyun army, and then I saw more enemy troops falling to the ground.


    With bad luck, there are more than a dozen arrow shoots stuck in his body, which is terrible.


    At the same time, the troops responsible for the catapult have moved the catapult away from the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Meng Tian didn''t hesitate at all, drew out the sharp sword abruptly, and shouted angrily: "The whole army charge!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Although these millions of troops are all recruits, under the leadership of the generals, one by one is still shouting and killing, rushing towards the enemy.


    In a blink of an eye, the armies of the two sides were fighting together thoroughly.


    Ordinarily, there are elite soldiers in the Bailan Kingdom, and Meng Tian''s subordinates are recruits. Meng Tian should be at a disadvantage in the battle.


    But now, because of the previous attack by Meng Tian''s army, the deployment of the enemy''s army has been disrupted.


    At this time, facing the Meng Tian army formed into an army, it can only retreat continuously, which is simply difficult to resist.


    "puff!"


    Cut off the head of a soldier of the Nanyan Kingdom with a single knife. Rong Shiyun looked around, his army retreating steadily, his expression ugly.


    If this continues, the army may be defeated within two hours.


    "Retreat, the archer will cover, retreat!"


    "Withdraw into the second door, withdraw!"


    Knowing that if you continue to fight at this time, you will undoubtedly lose, Rong Shiyun hurriedly ordered loudly.


    When the archer heard it, he quickly condensed the arrow formation and let out the arrows.


    All arrows were sent out, causing a lot of damage to Meng Tian''s army and slowing down the attacking force of the army.


    This also gave Rong Shiyun a chance to retreat. He quickly organized the army to fight and retreat, wanting to enter the Ermen camp.


    When Meng Tian saw it, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at the left and right sides and murmured: "Next, I will look at Yuchigong and Han Sen."

 Chapter 699： Contain the enemy [second more]

    Rong Shiyun Camp was close to the left side, and Yu Chigong heard the shouts of killing on the front battlefield, knowing that there was already fighting, and the army he was going to attack would definitely have someone to support him.


    He no longer hesitated, and immediately led his 300,000 elite soldiers out of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom and went straight to the camp on the left side of the camp.


    "Quickly, the enemy is attacking the left side."


    "Hurry up and ask for support!"


    The general Rong Shiyun arranged to guard at the left side of the camp saw suddenly hundreds of thousands of densely packed troops rushing towards him, his scalp numb, and his expression panicked.


    There were just about 100,000 troops guarding him on his left, but the frontal battlefield collapsed too quickly. Less than a quarter of an hour ago, he sent out 70,000 people to support the frontal battlefield, with only 30,000 under his command.


    At this time, facing the enemy''s attack by ten times its own army, I was really flustered.


    "kill!"


    Yu Chigong rushed to the forefront of the army with a double whip in both hands.


    "Put the arrow, shoot the man!"


    The general on the camp said angrily.


    Shoo!


    The crossbowmen aimed at Yuchigong and let go of their arrows together, enveloping many broken arrows.


    Yu Chigong''s strength was accompanied by Lu Feng''s several strength enhancements, and he had already reached the Holy King''s First Heaven. The Earth-level Breaking Qi Arrow had very limited restraint on him.


    But at this time, he faced the envelope of these earth-level air-breaking arrows, and did not rely on his own strength to resist, but did not rush, put the double whip away with both hands, and took out a piece of fine iron from the storage ring. A huge shield blocked himself.


    Going forward step by step, it seems that every step forward is very difficult.


    When the general on the camp saw it, he thought that Yuchi Gong was suppressed by the ground-level air-breaking arrows, and was overjoyed, and quickly ordered more ground-level air-breaking arrows to cover Yuchi Gong.


    Yu Chigong moved forward step by step, waiting for a certain distance, suddenly put away the fine iron shield, holding a double whip, the strength of a holy king and a heavy sky surged out.


    The violent infuriating energy instantly knocked those earth-level air-breaking arrows into flight.


    "What? Holy King?"


    The general on the camp was shocked and hurriedly shouted: "Quick, change the sky-breaking arrow, quick."


    There are not many sky-level qi-breaking arrows. He just saw that the earth-level qi-breaking arrows seemed to be useful to Yu Chigong, so he was reluctant to use it, and now he didn''t dare to bear it anymore.


    But it''s too late!


    Such a short distance was too easy for Yu Chigong, a fierce general.


    His figure flashed, and when he reached the wall, he used the double whip, and the infuriating spirit was vertical and horizontal. The crossbowmen who fought were frightened, and none of them survived.


    At the same time, the elite soldiers under Yuchigong also arrived under the camp, taking advantage of the upset by Yuchigong above the camp, they immediately attacked the city.


    In the blink of an eye, the ladder was built, quickly climbed up, and killed the enemy.


    "Quick, retreat, retreat."


    "Withdraw into the Ermen Camp, hurry."


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, the general hurriedly ordered, turned and ran.


    "Where to run!"


    When Yu Chigong heard the general''s voice, he found his position, his figure was vertical, and when he reached the general''s back, he flogged.


    Killed the general directly.


    "The enemy general is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    Holding the corpse of the general who was killed, Yu Chigong filled her dantian with real energy and shouted loudly.


    The sound was huge, and filled the ears of every enemy soldier.


    They watched their generals have been killed, and the enemy had already attacked the camp, they suddenly lost the thought of resistance, and put down their weapons one by one and surrendered.


    Yu Chigong immediately arranged for some of the soldiers to accept the surrender, while he led the rest of the army to rush to the Ermen Camp.


    As long as the Ermen camp was broken, the enemy camp was completely taken down.


    Han Sen, who was on the right side of the camp, did not have the strength of Yu Chigong, but with this ten times the strength of the enemy, he still quickly broke the right camp and took the army into the enemy camp.


    "Report!"


    "The scouts on the left of the camp report that the enemy has broken through the camp on the left, and the general on the left died in battle."


    "what?"


    Rong Shiyun, who was arranging for the army to fight and retreat, heard, his face changed, and he was about to ask, when suddenly another scout came running.


    "Report, the right side of the camp was broken, the general was killed in battle, and the enemy is rushing to Ermen Camp."


    Hearing this, Rong Shiyun instantly understood Meng Tian''s calculations in his mind. He Meng Tian led an army of millions to attack the front, and then used the catapult to quickly collapse the front battlefield, forcing the army on both sides to send troops to help.


    At this time, the left and right sides will arrange the army to attack, and it will be easy to take down the camp.


    "What a Meng Tian!"


    Rong Shiyun gritted his teeth and said.


    This time he was completely defeated by Montai.


    But now he couldn''t help but think about it, he hurriedly said: "Quick, let the army speed up the evacuation speed, and at the same time pass the order to the guard of the Ermen camp, you must stick to the Ermen camp, it is impossible for the enemy to break the camp!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Rong Shiyun''s order, the soldiers under his command evacuated faster.


    Seeing the speed of the enemy''s withdrawal, Meng Tian, ??who was in the army, murmured: "It seems that Yu Chigong and Han Sen have succeeded. Now Rong Shiyun will leave the battlefield and return to the second camp as soon as possible."


    "However, if you want to run now, you wouldn''t be able to run away!"


    With a sharp sword in his hand pointing to the enemy''s army, Meng Tian said loudly, "All the army charge!"


    "He who slashes the head of ten clouds will reward one hundred thousand gold!"


    Hearing Meng Tian''s order, the army under his command was even more excited. One rushed up like a wolf tiger, biting the enemy firmly, otherwise the enemy would retreat smoothly.


    "Master Liu, this frontal battlefield is basically okay. But at the moment Rong Shiyun''s army has only mobilized about 600, 700,000. The rest of the army should have been evacuated. No accident, it will definitely meet with Qin Qiong''s elite soldiers."


    "The enemy has retreated at least 1.5 million, and Qin Qiong''s only 200,000 people can''t stop it for long. You and Meng Zhiwu will immediately lead the 200,000 rear troops to support Qin Qiong! Never let the enemy force protrude beyond the encirclement."


    Meng Tian turned and said to Liu Ji who was standing behind him.


    Liu Ji was arranged here by Lu Feng to deal with political affairs after he captured the Bailan Kingdom city, but he could also lead troops to fight, plus a Meng Zhiwu, support was no problem.


    "No problem, I represent the past." Although Liu Ji is at the same level as Meng Tian in the official position, he will not go against Meng Tian''s orders now.


    Meng Zhiwu was even more overjoyed when he heard it. He thought he was going to be a spectator in this battle. He didn''t expect that Meng Tian would now arrange combat missions.


    He quickly responded: "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Then follow Liu Ji to mobilize 200,000 rear troops to support Qin Qiong from the right.


    ...


    A hundred miles outside of Xiyi City, there is a small hill.


    After passing this hill, fifty miles behind is another city in the Bailan Kingdom with tens of thousands of defenders.


    At this time, the hill was full of soldiers wearing the armor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the head of them was wearing Zhan Kai, with a solemn expression.


    He looked at the scout in front of him, and said solemnly: "Are you sure that the enemy army is retreating in the millions?"

 Chapter 700： Violent kill [third more]

    The scout hurriedly said: "General, it is absolutely impossible for your subordinates to misread."


    "Enemy troops are everywhere on this road, mountains and plains, there is no end in sight at a glance, absolutely above a million!"


    When Qin Qiong heard it, her expression became more solemn.


    He received Meng Tian''s order, and when the army was advancing, he was already carrying 200,000 elite soldiers, marching all the way, intending to block the path of the enemy''s retreat at this position.


    Fortunately in the end, the enemy had to retreat with supplies, and the speed was not fast, allowing him to occupy the hill before the enemy.


    Although it is a hill, it is also a high ground with a defensive formation. Even if it is faced with an offensive of five to six hundred thousand troops, it is not a problem to hold on for a day.


    But now it was unexpected that the enemy troops were not retreating in the hundreds of thousands, they turned out to be millions, that is to say, this was the main force of the enemy troops, and they directly abandoned the big camp.


    This puts him under a lot of pressure.


    The offensive of millions of enemy troops and five to six hundred thousand enemy troops are completely different things.


    He can persist for a day under the attack of five to six hundred thousand enemy troops, but it is difficult to say whether he can persist for a long time under the attack of a million enemy troops.


    Because he doesn''t have time to set up the camp to defend.


    But soon Qin Qiong''s eyes became very firm, even if there were more enemy troops, he had to guard this hill and never retreat.


    Staring at the scout in front of him, Qin Qiong said solemnly, "Go and bring people to continue to monitor the enemy. You must send someone back to report to me every step the enemy takes."


    "Yes!"


    The scout immediately took the order.


    "Come on, immediately arrange for someone to dig the road, build a camp, arrange a crossbow formation, and prepare to defend the enemy''s attack!"


    "At the same time, let people quickly notify General Mongolia and request the support of the army."


    "Yes!"


    Under Qin Qiong''s order, the army immediately began to construct fortifications in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, Fan Haosheng, who led the retreat of the Bailan Kingdom''s army, also received news from the scouts that the Nanyan Kingdom general Qin Qiong intercepted him.


    "Huh, what a Meng Tian, ??she has a huge appetite, and she wants to swallow all of our two million troops."


    With a sneer, Fan Haosheng said, "Today, let Ben see if your mouth is hard enough."


    "Xu Shanming, you are the vanguard, leading 400,000 soldiers to cut off Qin Qiong''s head for me."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    With a bloodthirsty smile on the face of a middle-aged general behind Fan Haosheng, he said, "The general will definitely chop off Qin Qiong''s head and kick it!"


    Xu Shanming immediately led 400,000 troops, accelerated the march, and rushed to the hill where Qin Qiong was.


    "Report, General, the enemy leader sent a vanguard, under the banner of''Xu'', leading hundreds of thousands of troops to rush over." Qin Qiong got the news from the scout.


    "The action is quite fast."


    Qin Qiong frowned and looked at the fortifications on the hill, not yet formed.


    After pondering a little, he said, "I''ll go and see!"


    Qin Qiong turned on his horse, carrying two maces, and followed the scout.


    Soon, Qin Qiong stood on a high **** and saw the trail of the enemy army. As the scout said, there were really hundreds of thousands.


    If these troops are now rushed over, relying on the fortifications on the hill, it will definitely be impossible to separate the battlefield for defense, and can only be hand-to-hand combat. This is definitely not a good thing for Qin Qiong, who is inferior in number of troops.


    At the same time, Xu Shanming also saw Qin Qiong on the **** in front of him. He suddenly laughed and said: "Children Qin Qiong on that slope, if you are acquainted, quickly chop off your head, or wait until Ben will come in person. Cut off your head, then smash your body into thousands of pieces!"


    Qin Qiong narrowed his eyes, looked at Xu Shanming, and suddenly drove forward.


    "General?!"


    The scout was too late to stop, Qin Qiong had already descended the hillside.


    Holding a double mace, pointing diagonally at Xu Shanming, Qin Qiong sneered, "You dare to talk to Ben like this because of your trash? Have the ability to come out and fight Grandpa!"


    "Haha, don''t you dare to be a grandpa?"


    Xu Shanming laughed and was about to ride out.


    "General, this Qin Qiong is powerful, you go alone..."


    Xu Shanming''s strength is good, with the Grandmaster Four Heavens, he is considered a master, but for Qin Qiong, it is really useless.


    The lieutenant behind him was very worried.


    Xu Shanming didn''t panic, and smiled: "I should have dared to go to war, so I am confident that I will win a battle."


    As he said, he touched his armor, and inside it was hidden a powerful talisman, enough to seriously injure a saint king-level warrior.


    This is his confidence to dare to fight.


    Xu Shanming is very smart. He knows that if Qin Qiong can be seriously injured now, then the army under Qin Qiong will be vulnerable to a single blow, and it can be solved easily.


    This is a great contribution!


    Seeing Xu Shanming''s appearance, the lieutenant sighed in his heart, and it was hard to say more.


    "Come on, Qin Qiong child, grandpa wants you to do it first." Xu Shanming laughed at Qin Qiong.


    But secretly his qi had already been connected to the Fulu inside the battle armor. As long as Qin Qiong dared to come over, he would immediately activate the Fulu power and kill Qin Qiong.


    Qin Qiong looked at Xu Shanming and suddenly disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    Xu Shanming saw that Qin Qiong in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He didn''t react at that moment, and suddenly felt a surge of energy in his head.


    He suddenly raised his head, but saw a murderous''Mace'' hit his head.


    "Do not!"


    At that moment, Xu Shanming''s heart was full of fear. He couldn''t react to the talisman in the battle armor with true energy. He could only watch Qin Qiong''s ��mae�� fall.


    boom!


    Xu Shanming''s body was directly crushed, turned into pieces of meat and sprinkled on the ground, blood was everywhere.


    "Unbearable!"


    Qin Qiong returned to the horse, sneered, flapped the horse, and walked away.


    His goal has been achieved.


    Violently beheading the enemy''s vanguard leader. The enemy''s vanguard army has no leader and can no longer launch an offensive. I must go and demonstrate victoriousness. This back and forth can already buy him a lot of time.


    Let the army on the hill build up the basic fortifications, while the defensive formation can also be deployed.


    If it is possible, he would like to rush to kill in the enemy''s formation, but after thinking it over.


    There must be a sky-breaking arrow in the enemy army. If you are surrounded, you will ruin your plan.


    "This����"


    Seeing Xu Shanming being violently beheaded by Qin Qiong, his lieutenants were dumbfounded.


    What to do?


    The main general was killed instantly, and they had no power to react.


    Several lieutenants glanced at each other, and they all saw a meaning in the eyes of the other party. There was no way. They sent people to notify General Fan and waited for General Fan''s order.


    So a few people stationed the army in place, and at the same time sent someone to inform Fan Haosheng.


    When Fan Haosheng got the news, he was furious and shouted: "Trash Xu Shanming. If he is not strong enough, he will fight alone with Qin Qiong. Death is not a pity, death is not a pity!"


    The generals under his command lowered their heads one by one, not daring to say more.


    After Fan Haosheng yelled a few more angers, he took a deep breath and immediately said: "This will personally lead the front army to attack Qin Qiong, and you will wait with the army behind to keep up!"


    "Remember, you can give up everything, but you can''t give up the slightest!"


    "Yes!"


    After Fan Haosheng made arrangements, he immediately rode to the location of the vanguard.

 Chapter 701： The Beastmasters Mansion with a horizontal bar! [Fourth more]

    After Qin Qiong returned to the army station, he again ordered the army to speed up the construction of fortifications.


    But before it was an hour, the scout came to report again that the enemy vanguard moved, and this time the leader became Fan Haosheng.


    "It seems that Fan Haosheng is also a wise man. He knows what I think, and he doesn''t delay much time. He personally leads the soldiers and doesn''t give me time to build fortifications."


    Hearing the news, Qin Qiong sighed lightly, but quickly ordered: "The order goes on and ten thousand people are arranged to continue building fortifications, and the rest are ready to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    More than half an hour later, Fan Haosheng brought the pioneer army to the front of Qin Qiong''s army.


    He looked at Qin Qiong''s formation on the hillside, his face solemn, and he muttered: "This Qin Qiong is not only powerful, but also very capable of military formation."


    "This formation can perfectly display the advantages of the terrain and slopes. The crossbow array and the bed crossbow work together. The road is cut off on both sides. If you want to go up, you can only attack the **** frontally.


    "There is no other way, it can only be a storm!"


    Fan Haosheng took a deep breath, drew out his sword abruptly, and said loudly, "The whole army charge!"


    Faced with such a formation, no matter how good the offensive formation of the offensive army is, it is useless.


    Even if there are shield soldiers in front, they will be shot through by the bed crossbow on the hillside. Not only is it useless, but it will slow the attack speed of the army.


    Unless it is a shield made of refined iron, it can withstand the crossbow.


    It''s just a pity that there is no fine iron ore in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Now it is only possible to use the whole army to suppress it, trying to break the formation by taking advantage of numbers.


    "Hmph, I know you have only this way!"


    Qin Qiong sneered when he saw it, watched the enemy rush up, waved, and shouted: "Archer, let go!"


    The crossbowmen who had already prepared their arrows all let out their arrows.


    Suddenly, a phalanx of arrows rain formed in the sky, falling towards the enemy''s head.


    Such an arrow rain phalanx can guarantee fatal damage to enemy forces within a certain range, and can exert great damage on this **** terrain.


    In an instant, Fan Haosheng''s vanguard was killed and wounded. Seeing the infiltrating people, many soldiers were a little scared and did not dare to go up again.


    "Those who dare to retreat, kill without mercy, and punish the nine races!"


    Upon seeing this, Fan Haosheng shouted coldly.


    When the soldier heard the order, although he was afraid in his heart, he kept on, and could only summon the courage to continue rushing forward.


    Qin Qiong doesn''t need much arrangement at all, just keep the arrow rain phalanx in order to ensure effective damage to the enemy.


    Finally, after paying the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, Fan Haosheng''s soldiers finally broke through the blockade of the Jianyu phalanx and reached a range that the phalanx could not cover.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly saw the ready-made bed and crossbows launching together.


    Suddenly, huge bed crossbows came with a terrifying howling sound, and all the soldiers who had finally rushed through the arrow rain phalanx were shot and killed in front of the formation.


    "Asshole!"


    Fan Haosheng was full of anger. The army under his command finally saw a little hope, but was killed by the enemy''s crossbow.


    This feeling makes people feel awkward.


    But there was no way to be aggrieved. He tried to cover the enemy''s army with arrow rain, but as soon as the arrow rain arrived, the enemy''s shield soldiers had already made up.


    Because they are defenders, they can easily block the rain of arrows with their shields.


    It��s not that simple to attack here.


    Now that he has paid more than 70,000 people, he still failed to break through the enemy''s army, which made Fan Haosheng very shameless.


    But there was no other way. The front was blocked by Qin Qiong''s army from the hillside. This was his only way.


    He could only attack based on consumption, he didn''t believe how many arrow shoots Qin Qiong''s army had traveled here.


    Even if it is a pile of human lives, he will find a way to pile it up!


    Otherwise, the millions of army behind him will be all over.


    On the hillside, Qin Qiong was relieved to see the enemy''s continuous offensive.


    Now Fan Haosheng has entered his own defensive rhythm, and has directly controlled the initiative for the time being, so he doesn''t have to worry about breaking the line of defense.


    Just looking at Fan Haosheng at the foot of the mountain, Qin Qiong shook his head slightly. This person must be able to become the leader of the enemy army.


    However, as the name suggests, he is really competitive. If he thinks about the current situation carefully, he will definitely not continue to attack like this.


    But Qin Qiong would not remind him. In his opinion, it is best for Fan Haosheng to continue to do this, so that he can buy enough time to build fortifications.


    ...


    Xiangtai City, the largest city in the eastern part of the Bailan Kingdom.


    It is also the city where Li Xianxing Palace is currently located.


    "Master, why are we looking for this Tan Zhengqi? With the strength of our Beast King Mansion, are you still afraid of that Lan Taohong?"


    Outside Tan''s house, a young man looked at the middle-aged man next to him strangely.


    The middle-aged man is Long Jiang Yuan, the famous beast king in the Hongbao Kingdom. He is extremely powerful in the Hongbao Kingdom and can compete with the royal family.


    But unlike the Ice and Snow Palace, they are not a sect force.


    Long Jiangyuan shook his head and said, "The Beast King Mansion is not afraid of Lan Taohong, but he is worried about bad things about Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At present, the Nanyan Kingdom''s offensive is too fierce, and Bailan City has been taken down. If we don''t take action, the Hongbao Kingdom will be broken by Lu Feng sooner or later."


    "And Lu Feng will not allow such a Beast King Mansion to exist in the kingdom. Therefore, if the Beast King Mansion wants to continue to exist, we must now join the Bailan Kingdom to attack Lu Feng. As long as Lu Feng is defeated, the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely It has been expressed that only then will the Beast King Mansion have more opportunities to enter the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom."


    The young man was a little surprised, and said: "Master, do you just think of the Nanyan Kingdom like this? How could the Nanyan Kingdom defeat the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom? There are a full 1.5 million leopard army in the kingdom, so powerful. Even Zonglan Kingdom would not dare to underestimate it!"


    Long Jiangyuan shook his head for a while without answering, but his eyes were full of worry.


    He had known Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, and many people looked down on him before and looked down on him.


    Among them are Spirit Sword Sect, Northern Barbarians, Ziyang Kingdom, Aoxiang Kingdom and so on.


    But in the end, these people who looked down on Lu Feng became the stepping stones for him to lay the foundation for his hegemony, and Long Jiangyuan didn''t want to be one of these stones.


    What he needs is to defeat Lu Feng!


    "Haha, everyone from the Beast King''s Mansion, why come to my Tan''s home today to relive the past? Hurry up, please come inside."


    Tan Zhengqi walked out of Tan''s house at this time and brought Long Jiangyuan and his party into Tan''s house.


    When he arrived in the hall, Long Jiangyuan looked at Tan Zhengqi, and said, "Prime Minister Tan, today I, Long Jiangyuan, will not talk nonsense. My purpose of coming to you is very simple. I want to unite with Bailan Kingdom and send troops to attack now. In Lu Feng in Bailan City, I can provide Bailan Kingdom with a lot of military resources, including the Saint King masters of Beast King''s Mansion!"

 Chapter 702： Unexpected things [fifth more]

    When Tan Zhengqi heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Everyone in the Beast King''s Mansion, you have found the wrong person for this matter."


    "I''m just a small prime minister of the Bailan Kingdom. I can''t do such a big thing. You have to find the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom."


    "Prime Minister Tan, people do not speak secretly. Now, who doesn''t know that the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom is named Li Xian, but the person in charge is actually your Prime Minister Tan?"


    Long Jiangyuan looked at Tan Zhengqi and said, "Today, this king came to you for cooperation with sincerity. Does Prime Minister Tan really want to accept my sincerity?"


    Hearing Long Jiangyuan saying that he was the ruler of the Bailan Kingdom, Tan Zhengqi''s eyes showed some pride.


    Being able to control the military power of a kingdom is something that the ownership ministers dream of.


    But what Long Jiangyuan said, Tan Zhengqi shook his head and said: "What the Bailan Kingdom needs now is to cultivate health, especially the east and north lines, which cannot withstand the big war, so this matter is forgotten. Well, it��s enough for us to stay in one corner."


    "Ha ha."


    Long Jiangyuan sneered and said, "Prime Minister Tan, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Do you think you can really live in a corner?"


    "Do you think I just arrived in the Bailan Kingdom? Do you think I didn''t know that Bailan City had been broken by Lu Feng''s surprise soldiers? Now that Dong Zhuo is killed and Qingfeng City is besieged, millions of troops outside Xiyi City are unable to afford it. Supply, defeat is a matter of time."


    "And Lu Feng acted so big this time, do you think his purpose is only to occupy the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom?"


    "Tan Zhengqi, Tan Zhengqi, if you really think so, then this king will be here today as nothing but goodbye!"


    After speaking, Long Jiangyuan stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Tan Zhengqi spoke at this moment, looked at Long Jiangyuan, and said, "Your Excellency Beastmaster, it''s not that I, Tan Zhengqi, dare not act, but I really can''t act."


    "The Bailan Kingdom''s west and south lines control 70% of the kingdom''s army, and even more than 70% of its strategic supplies. Now we want to attack, but what kind of attack? I can��t even take out the air arrows, and I will be defeated when I meet Lu Feng��s saint king-level warriors. Is this kind of attack interesting?"


    "This storage ring contains 300,000 Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows, is that enough?" Long Jiangyuan moved his hand and threw a ring to Tan Zhengqi.


    Tan Zhengqi took it, and felt it into the ring. When he found that there were three hundred thousand heavenly broken arrows in it, he moved his eyes and stared at Long Jiangyuan. After a while, he smiled and said: "It''s no wonder that the Beast Palace can be in the rainbow. The Leopard Kingdom and the royal family are competing against each other. It seems that the people behind you are not simple!"


    How precious is the sky-breaking arrow? Ordinary Kingdoms couldn''t find tens of thousands, but the Beast King Mansion shot 300,000 roots. If there was no power behind the Beast King Mansion and secretly supported it, Tan Zhengqi would not believe it if he killed him.


    "Prime Minister Tan, don''t ask more about some things, because asking too much is not a good thing." Long Jiangyuan glanced at Tan Zhengqi and said.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Standing up, Tan Zhengqi smiled and said: "You are living in my Tan family mansion. I will go to your Majesty to discuss the dispatch of troops now."


    "ASAP!"


    "Yes, sure."


    Tan Zhengqi left the chamber and went directly to Li Xian''s palace.


    "My lord, what do you give him so many sky-breaking arrows? Three hundred thousand, which is one-third of our stock in the Beast King''s Mansion." The youth beside Long Jiangyuan was a little unhappy.


    "Let them hold the Nanyan Kingdom for a longer time, the more beneficial to our Beast King Mansion, and some things are more convenient to do, so we need to give them enough support as cannon fodder." Long Jiangyuan''s eyes are deep, and some people can see. What I don��t understand is in it.


    Tan Zhengqi reached Li Xian''s palace at the fastest speed.


    I told Li Xian about what Long Jiangyuan had said before in the Hongbao Kingdom Beast King Mansion.


    After hearing this, Li Xian waved his hand and said, "Aiqing decides this by herself."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Tan Zhengqi responded casually, turned and left, not much respect for Emperor Li Xian.


    Li Xian looked at him with bitter smiles in his heart.


    He still didn''t understand what an idiot he had made to move his capital to Xiangtai City before.


    Because this place is completely under the control of the Tan family, the noble family in this place only listens to the orders of the Tan family.


    If it weren''t for the presence of a few masters in the imperial service hall, Tan Zhengqi would be jealous, and perhaps the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom would have changed.


    Li Xian now regrets that he shouldn''t move his capital back then. If there is a Dong Zhuo who restricts the Tan family in Bailan City, he can still control his power.


    That''s as it is now.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Li Xian was full of distress.


    After Tan Zhengqi left Li Xian''s palace, he immediately dispatched troops.


    All the troops under his command add up to 1.3 million. He left 300,000 to guard the east and north cities, and the remaining 1 million troops drove directly to Bailan City.


    To directly take down Bailan City and kill Lu Feng.


    In particular, there are 300,000 Heaven-level Breaking Arrows, and Tan Zhengqi is confident.


    ...


    Lu Feng didn''t know this, he was still in the secret room in the imperial palace of the Bailan Kingdom.


    In the void in front of him, the original fierce sword aura was a bit more mysterious, and at the same time, an aura containing extremely powerful power was revealed.


    On the sword qi, the lines of mysterious text that can be seen by the naked eye are grouped together, surrounding the invisible sword qi.


    Looking more closely, a very thin line of esoteric text slowly revolves around the sword qi under the control of Lu Feng''s soul power, and is depicted on the sword qi.


    "Om!"


    A sword chant condensed, and the sword qi was shining with silver-white light. Around the sword qi, a mysterious text appeared, and finally fell on the sword qi.


    At the same time, Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the sword aura of Xuanwen in the air in front of him, he murmured with a smile on his face, "Finally, I managed to get it out."


    With a slight movement of his hand, the sword energy was condensed in Lu Feng''s hand, slightly rotating, which did not seem surprising, but Lu Feng could feel the powerful energy contained in it.


    "The thing I made by myself is a combination of Jian Qi and Xuanwen, so let''s call you Jiandao Xuanwen!"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, threw an exploration technique on the kendo mysterious text, wanting to see how powerful this thing was.


    Kendo Xuanwen: The host Lu Feng combined sword aura and Xuanwen to create, containing the power of Xuanwen and sharp sword aura, powerful, equivalent to the emperor''s triple heaven martial artist''s full blow.


    Type: disposable consumables.


    Level: Inferior in heaven.


    Lu Feng was quite satisfied with the information feedback from the exploration technique, something he had made on a whim could have the power of the Emperor''s Triple Heavenly Warrior with a full blow, which was quite good.


    At the critical moment, it may have a miraculous effect.


    Besides, this is just a preliminary product. After his strength is diligent, he is confident that he can get a stronger sword mastery.


    The only regret is that this is a one-time consumable, not a martial skill.


    At first, he wanted to get a martial skill.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty has ordered that no one will disturb him before he leaves the customs."


    PS: After receiving the news, it seems that there will be a power outage in the afternoon, so I got up early and wrote the update. There should be updates from ten to eleven in the evening.

 Chapter 703： Tiger crazy down the mountain [sixth more]

    Outside the secret room is really Gang''s voice.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he looked at the secret room a little speechlessly. The secret room of feelings is not soundproof.


    I really don''t know how the royal family of Bailan Kingdom practiced in these places.


    Don''t you worry about being interrupted or getting confused while you are practicing?


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng opened the secret room and walked out.


    Outside the secret room, in addition to the Six Sword Slaves, there was also Jia Xu with anxious face.


    "His Majesty."


    When several people saw Lu Feng, they quickly saluted.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Jia Xu, and asked: "Wenhe, your face is full of anxious expression, has something serious happened?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jia Xu replied and said anxiously: "Spy Jin Yiwei sent an urgent report. Li Xian sent a million troops and drove directly to Bailan City."


    Lu Feng suddenly snorted and said: "I have underestimated Li Xian''s courage."


    "Go, go to the Imperial Study Room; in addition, call Gao Shun."


    "Yes!"


    With Jia Xu, Lu Feng quickly arrived in the Imperial Study Room, and Gao Shun also arrived soon.


    "Wenhe, apart from the news of Li Xian''s army coming from the spies, what news is there?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Yesterday the spies heard the news that in the city of Xiangtai where Li Xian was located, people from the Beast King Mansion of the Hongbao Kingdom were discovered. The officials guessed that Li Xian''s troops might have something to do with the people of the Beast King Mansion." Jia Xu replied.


    "Beastmaster Mansion?"


    Lu Feng frowned. He remembered this Beast King Mansion. The last time he was looking for spiritual veins in the mountains in the northern Bailan Kingdom, he had seen people in the Beast King Mansion.


    He pondered a little, and said, "It seems that the Hongbao Kingdom is still doing something!"


    "Your Majesty, there is a deep contradiction between the Royal Family of the Hongbao Kingdom and the Beast King''s Mansion. Now that the Beast King''s Mansion appears in Xiangtai City, it proves that the Royal Family definitely did not send troops, because these two directions will not reach the same opinion on the same matter." Jia Xu said.


    "I''d rather trust it to have something than to trust it to have nothing!"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "Give Lian Po an order to raise his vigilance on Nanxiang Road to prevent Hongbao Kingdom from sending troops."


    "Yes!"


    "As for the army sent by Li Xian..."


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun with a smile on his face, and said, "Gao Shun, I leave this to you to take care of it. I have only one request. I want these million people to be defeated!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the general will definitely be able to fight back this so-called one million army back to his hometown!" Gao Shun''s face remained as usual, but the confidence in his words was undoubtedly highlighted.


    Jia Xu hesitated when he heard it. He wanted to speak, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, you go down this matter immediately."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Gao Shun immediately turned and left, leading his troops to resist the army sent by Li Xian.


    "Wenhe, just say what you want to say, don''t hide it." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said.


    "Your Majesty, can the camp really be able to stop Li Xian''s millions of troops?"


    Jia Xu''s face was very worried, and said: "The one million troops are all elite soldiers from the east and north sides of the Bailan Kingdom. Their combat power is much higher than the ordinary soldiers of our Nanyan Kingdom. Can it be done?"


    "You must believe in Gao Shun, and you must believe in the camp." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "If the camp can''t do it, I will re-establish the king''s army."


    Lu Feng had high expectations for the trapped camp, he wanted them to become the elite of the Liyang Dynasty''s Liyang Changhen Army, able to use 200,000 people to encircle and kill the emperor''s senior warriors without any damage.


    If the one hundred thousand camp cannot defeat the one million army sent by Li Xian, it is obviously impossible to become an elite like the Liyang Changhen Army, and Lu Feng will naturally make some changes.


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng''s words and didn''t say much, but he still had some worries in his heart.


    "Where is Xu Chu?" Lu Feng asked after looking at Jia Xu.


    After the trapped camp set off from the Senjin Mountains, Lu Feng had already sent an order to Xu Chu, asking him to take the one hundred thousand tiger guards along with the trapped camp to immediately rush to Bailan City.


    It should be almost time now.


    "The spies are here to report that they have reached the edge of the Senjin Mountains and will soon enter the Bailan Kingdom." Jia Xu replied.


    Lu Feng did not speak, but took out the map. He looked at the map carefully, pointed to a city, and said: "Order Xu Chu not to come to Bailan City, immediately take the troops to capture this city, and then attack Xiangtai directly. city!"


    "Since Li Xian wants to make a move this time, don''t blame me for destroying his Bailan Kingdom directly!"


    The city that Lu Feng pointed to is located in the southeast of Zemeng City. It is called Daqu City, which belongs to the arched city of Xiangtai City. It is usually responsible for ensuring that the northern part of Xiangtai City will not come to the army.


    If it is on weekdays, there will definitely be heavy soldiers in this place, at least 300,000.


    But now that Li Xian had sent a million troops to attack Bailan City, it proved that Li Xian''s troops on the east and north sides of the Bailan Kingdom had been transferred mostly.


    There are not many defenders in this Daqu city.


    Xu Chu is a fierce general, and the Tiger Guard is in the Nanyan Kingdom infantry, second only to the trapped camp.


    Although the reputation is not as great as that of the camp, the combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated.


    Let Xu Chu take the army to attack Daqu City, with an 80% chance of winning.


    As long as this Daqu City was taken, Li Xian in Xiangtai City would have a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At that time, he should be very grateful for the gift he gave him.


    "Let General Xu Chu lead his troops to attack Daqu City?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, a little hesitant, and said, "Your Majesty, how about using the teleportation array to transfer General Zhang Liao or General Zhang Han?"


    Jia Xu didn''t worry about Xu Chu''s ability to charge, but he was worried about his strategy.


    If it is Zhang Liao or Zhang Han, perhaps not as brave as Xu Chu, but in terms of strategy, it is definitely much higher than Xu Chu, enough to take on the big responsibility.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "There is no need to dispatch them. Xu Chu is enough. Only your worries are known to me."


    Pause briefly, and then say: "Since you are worried about tactics, let Meng Zhiwen go over to help Xu Chu."


    "Meng Zhiwen?"


    Jia Xu felt even more helpless in his heart, saying, "Your Majesty, what if Meng Zhiwen has two hearts? He is a new minister after all."


    "Meng Zhiwen is a smart man, he doesn''t do anything about these things."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "So we can rest assured."


    Of course, Lu Feng is assured that Meng Zhiwen''s loyalty is 95 points, unless he destroys his Meng family for no reason, or he will never betray him.


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng say this, and didn''t say anything more, turned around and prepared to pass the order.


    "In addition, all the dark envoys responsible for the assassination of Jin Yiwei in the Bailan Kingdom are transferred to the palace."


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered and coldly said: "Some families in the Bailan Kingdom, seeing the fact that they are trapped in a camp and building a city, it''s hard to say what they think."


    Jia Xu instantly understood Lu Feng''s meaning and immediately went to make arrangements.


    PS: I still owe the update of Chapter 82, which will be updated between 3:30 and 4:30 tomorrow afternoon.

 ~： Update time changed.

I have to go out later, it is estimated that I will be back at night, the update can only be at night, sorry!

 Chapter 704： Bones like a mountain

    The Bailan Kingdom is a kingdom with many families. Lu Feng''s entry into Bailan City will undoubtedly affect their interests.


    Not every family cares about private soldiers like the Meng family.


    This time Lu Feng was ready. If these people took advantage of Gao Shun''s opportunity to leave the city with the trapped camp and wanted to make his own mind, don''t blame him for killing them all.


    Some things, the truth is always seen under the butcher knife.


    ...


    In front of the hillside where Qin Qiong led his troops.


    At this time, after a great battle, there were countless dead soldiers from Fan Haosheng''s vanguard everywhere.


    Densely on the ground, one on top of another, looks like a hill of corpses.


    "Is this fan eager to be crazy? I don''t care about the lives of these soldiers so much?"


    Standing in the army formation, Qin Qiong stared at the corpse under the hillside, frowning.


    In less than an hour, at least more than 100,000 people in Fan Haosheng''s vanguard were killed!


    But even so, Fan Haosheng still did not order to stop the attack. On the contrary, he still ordered the soldiers to rush up one by one in an attempt to break through Qin Qiong''s blockade.


    "General, our arrow seedlings consume nearly half. If we insist on two more hours at most, we have to meet the enemy in short-term combat." The deputy came to Qin Qiong and said in a deep voice.


    During this period of time, Qin Qiong''s soldiers also suffered losses, because Fan Haosheng ordered the archers to counterattack.


    But because there were only archers who counterattacked, and the enemy had never attacked, the loss was not serious, and the combined total did not exceed 5,000.


    However, their bed crossbows, arrows and shoots were consumed too quickly, and some couldn''t hold on.


    "Order the army, don''t save, and kill the enemy as much as possible!"


    Qin Qiong said without hesitation: "Now we have to kill the enemy''s courage. Only in this way can we gain the upper hand when we meet in short-handedness."


    "In addition, the scout that was supposed to be dispatched should have arrived at General Meng Tian. After he learns the situation, he will definitely send a large army to support him. We only need to defend the hillside to win."


    "I will obey!"


    The lieutenant quickly went down to pass the order.


    Qin Qiong looked at the enemy army continuously rushing up from the hillside, his eyes solemn, he didn''t know when Meng Tian''s army would arrive.


    But Fan Haosheng''s follow-up army had already arrived. If it hadn''t been for the terrain of this hillside to be unsuitable for a million army to attack together, Fan Haosheng might have already overwhelmed a million army.


    On the hillside, Fan Haosheng''s Chinese army chariot.


    Fan Haosheng and a few generals stood here.


    "General, order the withdrawal of troops, we must rest, otherwise we will not be able to break Qin Qiong''s army, but the loss will also affect the morale of the rest of the soldiers." A general looked at Fan Haosheng with anxious expression.


    Fan Haosheng said in a cold voice without hesitation, "We must never withdraw troops!"


    "If we withdraw our troops now, it will delay time. If Meng Tian can think of letting Qin Qiong lead the army to surround us, then he must have made arrangements."


    "If we delay too long, wait until Meng Tian''s reinforcements arrive, then our army will be gone, and it will be impossible for the main force to retreat!"


    "We must do our best to win Qin Qiong!"


    "but����"


    "No but!"


    Fan Haosheng interrupted the general and said in a deep voice, "Rong Shiyun''s scout has come to report. Ermenyingzhai is being attacked by Meng Tian. It won''t last long. We are running out of time!"


    The generals on the chariot stopped talking now, and they smiled bitterly in their hearts. No one thought that Rong Shiyun''s 600,000 army would have been lost to Dazhai in the base camp in a very short time.


    Although the defense of the only Ermen camp was stronger, it was also limited, and it might not last long before it would be breached.


    When Meng Tian broke through the Ermen''s camp in Rong Shiyun and led the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to support him, they were really finished.


    Right now, the only way to consume Qin Qiong''s bed crossbows and bows and arrows is to follow Fan Haosheng''s method.


    As long as Qin Qiong''s army does not have crossbow arrows, with their army, it is easy to break the army.


    ...


    But not far away, the troops led by Liu Ji and Meng Zhiwu were stationed together.


    "Master Liu, why doesn''t the army continue to advance to rescue General Qin Qiong?" Meng Zhiwu looked at Liu Ji with some confusion.


    Just now, the army was on a rush to support Qin Qiong, but Liu Ji ordered the army to stop advancing.


    This makes Meng Zhiwu a little confused.


    Binggui is so fast, what''s the matter of stopping now?


    Liu Ji shook his head slightly and said, "General Meng, do you think we have passed with the 200,000 army, and now we can support Qin Qiong as soon as possible?"


    Meng Zhiwu said directly: "It''s impossible now! Fan Haosheng''s army must be attacking General Qin Qiong''s army at this time. We are now able to attack Fan Haosheng''s army at most."


    "But I understand Fan Haosheng. Although he is a bit arrogant, he is not weak. He will definitely think that our reinforcements might arrive, so he will definitely arrange elite soldiers to guard him in the rear. If we arrive, it will be useful... "


    Meng Zhiwu didn''t finish speaking, but he suddenly understood what Liu Ji meant.


    The army is now in the past, and it has little effect, because it can''t make a surprise attack.


    Once the reinforcements here are blocked by Fan Haosheng''s rear army, the Chinese and the front army fighting ahead will definitely increase their attacks, and the pressure on Qin Qiong will be even greater.


    When the time comes, the reinforcements not only did not play a role in reinforcements, but instead became a catalyst to stimulate the enemy''s fighting spirit.


    "Master Liu, what are you going to do now?"


    Meng Zhiwu looked at Liu Ji and asked.


    To say that he was a bit dismissive of Liu Ji, one of Lu Feng''s five great advisers, but now he has no such thoughts.


    How could it be so simple to be able to see through the existence of these things at a glance?


    "I have asked General Qin Qiong to send my plan to him. He will definitely act according to my plan. We only need to let the army rest and we can call in when the time is right." Liu Ji smiled lightly.


    Meng Zhiwu glanced at him, and he felt like Liu Ji had already thought of a way to deal with Fan.


    But he thought for a while and asked, "Master Liu, now all the roads leading from here to General Qin Qiong''s camp are all scouts from Fan Haosheng''s army. Are you sure you can pass the news?"


    "If Jin Yiwei has no such skills, how can he be called Jin Yiwei?"


    But Liu Ji didn''t worry, and said, "You go and let the army take a good rest, we are about to move in."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Zhiwu stopped asking more questions and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    On the other side, Qin Qiong looked at the continuous enemy army below, but his expression became more solemn. He could see that Fan Haosheng really wanted to break through his army at all costs!


    PS: I will update it at about 9:30 tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 705： "Iron" brand army

    "General, the crossbow arrows consume more, and at most they will block two waves of the enemy''s attack." The lieutenant looked worried by Qin Qiong''s side.


    Without crossbow arrows, close combat with the army below, which is capable of overcoming millions, can imagine the end of the transfer.


    Not all armies are the first soldiers of the kingdom to fall into the camp!


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it!"


    Qin Qiong said solemnly: "We must never allow the enemy to escape from our position."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order and let the crossbowmen continue to fight.


    The enemy forces below have begun to charge.


    They stepped on the dead bodies of their own soldiers and rushed towards the army on the hillside.


    The victorious supervising team in the rear holds a butcher knife in their hands, and those who dare to retreat will kill without mercy!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Shocking shouts of killing sounded under this hillside, and countless enemy troops rushed up.


    Before they came, they were more fierce, and the smell of blood became stronger, which made the complexion of Qin Qiong''s army on the hillside become a little serious.


    "Let go!"


    Shoo!


    The piercing sound resounded across the sky, and many arrows rained down, taking away countless enemy soldiers.


    The remaining soldiers were scared, but there was a supervising team behind them, but they didn''t dare not rush forward.


    The chaotic charge, there is no army at all.


    But now Fan Haosheng didn''t want an army formation. All he wanted was the use of life to consume the enemy''s crossbow arrows. As long as Qin Qiong''s army had no crossbow arrows, he would be able to assemble an army formation and rush forward instantly.


    These people right now are just cannon fodder in his eyes.


    At this time, the cannon fodder in his eyes was working hard for his escape.


    Countless soldiers rushed up, they could only consume some crossbow arrows, and couldn''t get close to Qin Qiong''s army at all.


    Fan Haosheng frowned when he saw it. He turned to the people around him and said, "Order the crossbowmen to form an arrow formation to cover Qin Qiong''s army!"


    "what?"


    When a general next to him heard this, his face changed drastically. He looked at Fan Haosheng and said in shock: "General, our own army is charging now. They are all on the battlefield."


    "If we release arrows now, even if we can cover Qin Qiong''s army, what about our own soldiers?"


    "The arrow formation can''t be as we thought, covering only the enemy army formation, and not hurting our own soldiers!"


    "How could this general know?"


    Fan Haosheng''s face was cold, and he said solemnly: "We must break the formation as soon as possible, or wait until the second camp of Rong Shiyun behind is broken and Meng Tian''s army arrives, and we are all done!"


    "But even so, we can''t take the lives of our soldiers as..."


    "enough!"


    Before the general''s words were finished, Fan Haosheng shouted angrily and said, "The general''s will is determined. You immediately go down and pass the order. If you violate it, you will kill you without mercy!"


    After that, Fan Haosheng stared at the general with cold eyes, with killing intent inside.


    Obviously, if this general dared to say more, he would definitely be cut by Fan Haosheng.


    The general looked at Fan Haosheng and gave a wry smile, but he didn''t dare to say any more, so he could only pass on orders.


    Soon, under Fan Haosheng''s military order, his soldiers formed an arrow array and let them go.


    Arrow rain phalanx appeared in the sky, piercing the sky with a piercing sound, covering the battlefield.


    However, because they were under the hillside, the Arrow Rain phalanx was not as far away as they thought. Two-thirds of them were covered by their own army, and only one-third fell in Qin Qiong��s army. .


    Although this one-third is not a lot, it has brought about a thousand losses to Qin Qiong''s army, but their own soldiers have lost even more.


    Qin Qiong was sitting in the army, and when he saw this scene, he frowned and said in a low voice; "What is this fan doing? Even his own soldiers are killed?"


    Qin Qiong thought that he had the right to speak in battle on the battlefield, but he couldn''t understand this scene.


    It''s understandable to shoot your own soldiers, but why is it now? Don��t you know that Fan Haosheng��s own army is also attacking now?


    Qin Qiong couldn''t understand.


    The soldiers under Fan Haosheng of the Bailan Kingdom who were attacking also couldn''t understand, and they all had a halt. You look at me and I see you, with a dumb face.


    The previous arrow rain came from the enemy''s army, and they can accept it, but this time why is the arrow rain shot from behind?


    Fan Haosheng nodded in satisfaction when he saw it from the rear. Although this wave of arrows did not completely break Qin Qiong''s army, it could also cost him a lot.


    This is an opportunity to enter the palace.


    "Let them continue to attack, those who stop, kill without mercy!"


    He ordered the soldiers around him.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "Stop the offender, kill without mercy!"


    Soon, a violent shout rang out in Fan Haosheng''s army, making the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who had stopped daring not to stay anymore, and could only continue to charge.


    "Order the crossbowmen to keep shooting arrows!"


    Qin Qiong''s crossbowmen are still continuing, but the wave of arrow rain just caused the loss of more than a thousand crossbowmen under his command. The area covered by the arrow rain phalanx appears to be flawed, causing the enemy to advance quickly. a lot of.


    And this opportunity appeared, completely driving the Bailan Kingdom''s army crazy, and they didn''t care why there was a rain of arrows shot from their military camp just now.


    Now they have only one idea, to break through the enemy army.


    Under these army''s desperate charge, once again paying the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, it took nearly an hour to finally board the hillside and attempt a close battle with Qin Qiong''s army.


    But before they waited for melee combat, one after another huge crossbow arrows shot out, instantly penetrating the bodies of each soldier, completely disrupting their offensive trend.


    Just a wave of bed crossbow shooting, Fan Haosheng''s army offensive effect completely vanished.


    But Fan Haosheng saw it, but he was not angry and rejoiced, because this time the shooting time of the bed crossbow was different from that of the previous bed crossbow.


    There is only one reason for this. The enemy''s bed crossbow arrows consume a lot of money, and they are running out!


    "Order the army to attack again."


    The general next to him smiled bitterly when he heard it, and he could only continue to order the army to attack.


    Soon, the soldiers from the Bailan Kingdom charged again.


    But the same as last time, it was still before the formation and was shot back by the crossbow.


    There is not much offensive effect.


    "Mingjin retreat!"


    Fan Haosheng nodded in satisfaction.


    Because he had seen Qin Qiong''s army of crossbow arrows consumed too much, it is estimated that it is very low now.


    In this case, there should be a real attack.


    "The order allows the''Iron'' army to prepare and launch an offensive immediately after the soldiers on the battlefield withdraw!" Fan Haosheng said to the general next to him.


    The general heard it and immediately went down to pass the order.


    The ��Iron�� army is the true elite of Fan Haosheng, each of whom is a veteran who has experienced many battles and has very rich combat experience.


    Now that Fan Haosheng uses this army, he is ready to completely decide the outcome with Qin Qiong.

 Chapter 706： Every step is a strategy

    As soon as Fan Haosheng''s army of iron names began to move, Qin Qiong got the news here.


    "Hmph, this fan is a good plan to win, and use ordinary troops to consume our crossbow arrows. Only now is the iron brand army used."


    "The treatment of this confidant army is different!"


    A lieutenant behind Qin Qiong snorted coldly, and there was some disdain for Fan Haosheng in his words.


    This way of commanding the troops, although it can guarantee the combat effectiveness of the confidant army, it cannot guarantee the loyalty of the ordinary army.


    Over time, it is strange that ordinary soldiers have no other ideas in their minds.


    "Alas, although Fan Haosheng''s behavior is shameful, it has to be said that the effect is indeed good. Now that our crossbow arrows consume less than one-tenth, we can no longer cause much threat to the enemy."


    "In this case, once the Tiezihao army attacked, we must head-to-head with the enemy to engage in close combat. It is really not good news for us who are at a disadvantage." Another lieutenant sighed lightly.


    Qin Qiong didn''t speak, just standing on the Chinese army chariot with a solemn expression.


    As the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, Qin Qiong had a good understanding of Fan Haosheng''s army of iron names.


    This army has a number of 300,000 people. It is a large army composed of elites from all sides drawn by Dong Zhuo. All the soldiers are veterans who have experienced many battles, and their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Even if Qin Qiong had confidence in the elite soldiers under his command, he did not dare to say that he would be able to withstand the attack of the Tiezihao army.


    Now, for Qin Qiong, it is the biggest crisis since he led the army.


    "hit!"


    After a while, Qin Qiong said solemnly: "No matter who the enemy is, we have to block it, only then..."


    "Report, General Qin, Jin Yiwei''s secret envoy, please see me."


    Before Qin Qiong finished speaking, a scout hurried over.


    "Jin Yiwei''s Secret Envoy?"


    Qin Qiong was a little surprised. Jin Yiwei''s secret envoy would only enter the battlefield when something very important happened.


    Could General Meng have instructions?


    Qin Qiong said immediately: "Let him come over."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a guardian envoy dressed in a black flying fish suit and a black embroidered spring sword with a sword came to Qin Qiong.


    "The Secret Envoy of Jin Yiwei met with General Qin Qiong."


    "This time, I was ordered by Master Liu Ji to send orders to the general."


    Without waiting for Qin Qiong to ask more, Jin Yiwei''s secret envoy took out a jade tube and handed it to Qin Qiong.


    This jade tube was used by Jin Yiwei to spread important news. Only the generals of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom and Jin Yiwei envoys of more than 1,000 households knew how to open it.


    Qin Qiong took it and opened the information recorded in it with perception.


    After a while, his face became a little weird, and he muttered, "Master Liu Ji wants to act like this?"


    "General, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Qiong''s lieutenant asked immediately.


    "See it for yourself."


    After handing the jade tube to the lieutenant behind him, Qin Qiong stared at the offensive formation that the enemy forces were gathering on the hillside, with his eyes thinking.


    When several lieutenants saw the news, they were all taken aback, and then they said in shock: "Master Liu actually let us open the line of defense and let the enemy generals leave?"


    "How can this work?"


    "Our army has been here for a few hours, repelling waves of enemy attacks, how can we let the enemy leader leave now? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Yes, General, if this is the case, then our sacrifice would have no meaning!"


    "General, we absolutely cannot agree to such a decision!"


    A group of lieutenants looked at Qin Qiong and said anxiously.


    But Qin Qiong didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said after a while: "Everyone, do you think we can withstand the enemy''s attack without enough crossbow arrows?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenants hesitated, they were somewhat capable of becoming lieutenants, and naturally they knew what was going on right now.


    "No!"


    Qin Qiong did not wait for these lieutenants to answer, but shook his head and said: "Instead of breaking through the final line of defense, it is better to open the line of defense according to Master Liu Ji''s plan, and wait until Fan Haosheng leads a few generals to leave before launching a fierce attack. ."


    "At that time, with the 200,000 reinforcements of Master Liu Ji, attacking in the rear, it will definitely cause the enemy''s chaos."


    "By then, we will win!"


    "General, but in this way, won''t Fan Haosheng just run away?" A lieutenant said with an anxious face, "If Fan Haosheng is allowed to run away, he will go to the city in the rear and gather the army from those places. There are also three to four hundred thousand, which is still a big trouble!"


    "So, one thing we still have to do..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Qin Qiong said coldly: "Fan Haosheng will definitely let his army cover the grain and grass to retreat. When they retreat, he ordered all the crossbowmen to put on rockets and burn all their grain and grass. "


    "When there is no food and grass, what can he do even if he has three to four hundred thousand troops? There is no use except waiting for death!"


    The lieutenant heard it, and suddenly realized that Qingfeng City was surrounded by Yue Fei��s army from the third floor and the third floor. The grain and grass inside could not be transported. Even if Fan Haosheng could retreat with hundreds of thousands of troops, it would still be useless without the grain and grass. .


    After understanding, these lieutenants stopped talking and immediately went down to arrange for the army to abandon the line of defense.


    Qin Qiong looked at Jin Yiwei''s emissary and said, "Go back and tell Master Liu Ji that I, Qin Qiong, will definitely act according to his plan."


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yiwei''s secret envoy quickly left.


    The moment Qin Qiong''s army began to move on the hillside, Fan Haosheng got the news.


    "What is Qin Qiong doing?"


    Fan Haosheng stared at Qin Qiong''s army that was quickly consolidating on the hillside, and looked puzzled, because he could see that once the army was closed, then this hillside Qin Qiong''s army would be equivalent to giving up.


    In this way, he can completely lead the army across the hillside, and there is no need to fight Qin Qiong''s army.


    "General, could it be because Qin Qiong''s army of crossbow arrows is too consumed, knowing that they can''t stop the attack of the TieZhao army, so now they have chosen the army to gather, and don''t plan to fight with us again?" A lieutenant said.


    "But this is not right! This is not like Qin Qiong''s style. He is a hardliner in the Nanyan Kingdom, who firmly supports Lu Feng''s actions, not the generals from the family. How could he choose to close the army at this time? Let us go?"


    The other lieutenant was full of doubts.


    But they couldn''t figure it out, so in the end they turned their attention to Fan Haosheng, meaning it was obvious that you are the main general and you decide.


    Fan Haosheng looked at the army on the hillside, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Since Qin Qiong has cleared the way, how can we not go? Order the army to prepare to cross the hillside immediately."


    "But General, what if Qin Qiong has a conspiracy?"


    "conspiracy?"


    Fan Haosheng was full of disdain, and said, "I would have liked to see what conspiracy he could have in the face of an army of iron names!"

 Chapter 707： Ingenious strategy [first more]

    "But the general..."


    "No need to say more!"


    Fan Haosheng interrupted the lieutenant who wanted to say something. He stared at the Qin Qiong army who was gathering the army on the hillside. He sneered and said, "I wouldn''t be a fool, knowing that Qin Qiong wouldn''t let us leave so simply."


    "So, after the meeting, the army of iron names will go to the hillside first, as long as we occupy the hillside, even if Qin Qiong has any conspiracy and tricks, it is of no use!"


    The lieutenant heard it, and he felt stunned. Indeed, as long as the combat strength of the iron-branded army is enough to defend everything, Qin Qiong will have no way to do anything by that time.


    "Speed ??down to pass the order, so that the Tiezihao army is ready, and at the same time ordering the grain transport army to also be prepared. Once the Tiezihao army has occupied a favorable position, it is immediately ready to pass."


    "Yes!"


    Fan Haosheng''s order went on, and his food transport army also began to move.


    However, the speed of these food transport troops is very slow, and it is obviously impossible to get there in a short time.


    Therefore, Fan Haosheng specially ordered to wait until the grain transport army is ready and then the iron name army will act.


    He thinks a lot, retreat is necessary, but it also needs food and grass.


    Under the siege of Qingfeng City, the grain and grass in the army is the only grain and grass they can not lose.


    ...


    On Liu Ji''s side, the envoy Jin Yiwei sent the news back from Qin Qiong.


    Liu Ji nodded and said, "According to the previous plan."


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yiwei''s secret envoy immediately answered and went down to act in accordance with Liu Ji''s plan.


    On one side, Meng Zhiwu was a little confused. He looked at Liu Ji and asked, "Master Liu, what plans do you have?"


    "General Meng, you have seen the intelligence sent by the scouts just now. The enemy''s current arrangement of the rear army is perfect. It can definitely block the back attack and gain enough time for the front army to break through."


    "How do you think we can attack the best in this situation?"


    Liu Ji asked rhetorically.


    "A rash attack is useless except for the loss of troops." Meng Zhiwu directly shook his head and said: "I understand Fan Haosheng. The rear army he arranged must be the elite of the elite."


    "and so����"


    After a brief pause, Meng Zhiwu looked at Liu Ji and said, "The best way is to make them mess up by themselves, but is this possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Liu Ji smiled faintly and said: "I have sent Jin Yiwei''s spies to sneak into the enemy''s army to spread a large number of news that''Meng Tian led the army is about to chase them. Once they are chased, they will be killed without mercy.''"


    Meng Zhiwu suddenly frowned, looked at Liu Ji, and said, "Master Liu, not only will you not be able to stir up the enemy, but you will make them work together in an attempt to break General Qin Qiong��s position, even before you It��s difficult to have too many effects."


    "So, at this time, I have sent a spy to spread another message!"


    Liu Ji''s words gradually cooled down, and said: "This time, I let the Jin Yiwei spy to spread the news that Qin Qiong in front of him was afraid of fighting and had already gathered the army, but Fan Haosheng made a special retreat in order to allow his henchmen to retreat safely. Let them, these ordinary troops, be cut off later in order to sacrifice their lives to buy enough time."


    When Meng Zhiwu heard it, his heart trembled and he understood Liu Ji''s calculations at once.


    First, let the Bailan Kingdom army be full of hope and fighting spirit, and then spread the news that their master is going to abandon them and use them as cannon fodder.


    In this case, hope directly becomes despair.


    At that time, whether it is ordinary soldiers or those generals, they will feel dissatisfied with the main general, and even resist.


    At this moment, their military spirit is gone, and the soldiers'' morale and fighting spirit will be reduced to a minimum.


    Even if someone provokes it, it can completely cause the enemy to mess up by themselves.


    After thinking about it, Meng Zhiwu''s thoughts on Liu Ji suddenly rose to a higher level.


    At the same time, he also knew why his second brother, Meng Zhiwen, who claimed to be an inexhaustible strategy, would say that he was no better than any of the five great advisers under Lu Feng.


    This Liu Ji, among the five great counselors, is even more famous for his handling of the internal affairs of Aoxiang Twelve County. It can even be said that his reputation is the lowest among the five great counselors.


    But it is such an existence. The calculations that he came up with were all playing with the enemy''s applause. Even if Meng Zhiwu didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that his second brother Meng Zhiwen couldn''t match the calculation ability. .


    Of course, he also knew that Liu Ji''s calculations had many prerequisites for success. One of the most obvious prerequisites was the need for the Lord General to have a confidant army whose treatment was completely better than that of other troops.


    Furthermore, there have been cases where the generals used ordinary soldiers as cannon fodder before.


    Only when these two conditions are met, this strategy will be truly successful.


    It just so happened that Fan Haosheng just met these two conditions.


    The Tiezihao army is his confidant army, and the treatment is several times that of other ordinary army.


    Even in Meng Zhiwu''s understanding, Fan Haosheng often had soldiers with iron names insulting other ordinary soldiers, and these people had never been punished.


    In addition, Fan Hao Shengli used ordinary soldiers to consume Qin Qiong''s arrows.


    The combination of the two is enough to make those soldiers quite dissatisfied.


    If there is now another Fan Haosheng who is going to let ordinary soldiers like them here to delay the''Mengtian Army'' with their lives and buy time for the retreat of the Tiezihao army, these ordinary soldiers will definitely be in chaos.


    At that time, let alone defense, it is good not to fight back.


    Wanting to understand this, Meng Zhiwu couldn��t help but sigh. This Liu Ji��s talent is completely a talent in a small kingdom. I really don��t know how the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom managed to make such a talented person willing to work under his command. minister.


    Not to mention, there are four talents like Liu Ji in Nanyan Kingdom.


    It''s really incredible!


    "General Meng, it''s coming to you next. When the time comes, you immediately lead an army of 200,000 to attack the enemy''s back camp as if it were the vanguard of General Meng."


    "Of course, you don''t need to fight, you just need to behave and panic the soldiers who are dissatisfied." Liu Ji ordered again.


    "I will obey!"


    Meng Zhiwu admired Liu Ji very much in his heart, and he immediately responded and went to do what Liu Ji arranged.


    At this time, among the ordinary soldiers in the Bailan Kingdom, the spy Jin Yiwei had already done what Liu Ji had arranged.


    Outside a military tent, several soldiers surrounded a corps leader. Someone asked: "Lord corps, is it possible that General Fan really intends to abandon us? How come the iron name has retreated, we have not retreated yet, After breaking here?"

 Chapter 708： The soldiers have no intention to fight, and the military spirit is gone! [Second more]

    "That is, Lord Chief, we have been with you for a long time. Everyone respects you very much. You must give us some details on this matter!"


    "That''s right, we are not afraid of death, but we don''t want to be sent to death after being cut off for that kind of bullshit."


    "Yeah, those iron-branded people insult us on weekdays. Are they going to run and have us spend their lives to buy them time? What kind of truth is this?"


    When the corporal leader heard this, his face was helpless, and he said, "I don''t know about this. The above command is like this. How can my little corporal know too much?"


    "but����"


    With a cold expression on his face, the captain said: "If General Fan really intends to let us break here, just to buy time for the retreat of the Tiezihao army, then when Meng Tian calls, don''t blame us for surrendering."


    Such things are not just one or two places, but everywhere.


    The general in charge of commanding these soldiers knows that there is no way he can kill them all?


    Besides, if it was really killed, wouldn''t it make these soldiers feel that the news is true?


    It will be more troublesome then.


    They can only go secretly to find out who sent the news.


    It''s just that no matter how they find it, they can''t find a specific person.


    Fan Haosheng didn''t know the news yet. He waited until the grain transport army was ready, and immediately ordered the Tiezihao army to attack the hillside.


    After this scene was discovered by the undercover agent Jin Yiwei in the Bailan Kingdom Army, he immediately began to spread the news:


    "Fan Haosheng let the grain transport army retreat, followed by the Tiezihao army retreat. They want our ordinary army to have no grain and grass, and they will kill us."


    "General Fan has passed the order, let us continue to break these ordinary mud legs, we must buy time for them to retreat."


    After these news were spread, the entire barracks instantly detonated.


    Many ordinary soldiers began to ask their bosses to understand.


    If it is normal, these soldiers dare not, but now the grain and grass have been taken away, and the enemy is about to fight from behind, and their lives are gone. What are they afraid of?


    In particular, Fan Haosheng used a hundred thousand ordinary soldiers to consume Qin Qiong''s crossbow arrows, which made them no longer afraid.


    Not only ordinary soldiers, but even some low-level generals have dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Even if your Fan Haosheng retreats for your own confidant army, you can let the rest of the army delay time, but why do you want to transport the food away?


    Doesn''t this make it clear to give up these ordinary soldiers, ordinary generals?


    What does this make those people think?


    Having worked so hard for the kingdom, in the end the Lord will give up himself without hesitation? Even if you have to transport the food and grass you eat, you have to work for the kingdom? Will you die for the Lord?


    Especially under the impetus of Jin Yiwei''s spy, this kind of thought that was originally only missed in his heart broke out in the hearts of those soldiers, and began to resist.


    Of course, there are also some generals and soldiers who do not believe that they want to suppress these people.


    But in this way, it can only lead to infighting in his own army.


    Not long after, the whole army was completely chaotic.


    Even some generals with tough attitudes have brought their soldiers into a fight against the ��enemy�� who were originally friendly forces.


    With the first place, there will be a second place, a third place, and a fourth place.


    Soon, the entire rear army and the Chinese army were completely chaotic.


    When Fan Haosheng got the news, the situation had become uncontrollable.


    At this moment, he had nothing to do except his face became very gloomy.


    At the same time, he finally understood what Qin Qiong''s conspiracy was.


    It wasn''t to ambush himself above, but to let Jin Yiwei''s people spread rumors in his army.


    If it is normal, these rumors are of no use, but now, after the army has just consumed the enemy''s crossbows, plus the mobilization of grain and grass, in order to make the grain and grass retreat first.


    These rumors have directly become the most true situation in the eyes of ordinary soldiers and generals.


    "Asshole!"


    With a sullen face and an angry curse, Fan Haosheng shouted: "Qin Qiong is not a man, so he can only use some conspiracies, damn, damn!"


    It''s just a pity that he now has no other choice but to be a strong-mouthed king.


    Under his ��real�� circumstances, the army has been mutinous, beyond his control.


    More importantly, he is now unable to mobilize an army of iron names to suppress these turbulent generals and soldiers, which makes the overall situation difficult to control.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The general behind Fan Haosheng looked at him with a bitter expression on his face, and said, "Go on, we won''t be able to mobilize the millions."


    "If you can''t move it, don''t move it!"


    Fan Haosheng said with a calm face, and ordered: "Order the Tiezihao army and the grain transport army to speed up. We must cross Qin Qiong''s defense line and retreat to the kingdom''s hinterland before the mutiny army rushes into us."


    Fan Haosheng could be considered a decisive person.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to suppress the mutiny army, so he directly chose to abandon these troops and retreat with the most elite army and all the grain and grass.


    "General, if we really abandon them, the only army we can really use is the Tiezihao army? Not to mention, there are still many generals who believe that our generals are suppressing the mutiny army. It is impossible for us to give up. Are they?"


    "Must give up!"


    Fan Haosheng said in a deep voice, "We don''t have much time. If we notify them and wait for them to get here, it will take at least a few hours."


    "During this period of time, it is difficult to guarantee that Meng Tian will not dispatch the army to support Qin Qiong. We cannot afford to delay."


    "But the general, without them, our strength..."


    "Enough troops!"


    Fan Haosheng said without hesitation: "As long as I can guarantee the retreat of the 300,000 iron-branded army to the hinterland, I will be able to gather the defending troops in the hinterland. The total amount can also be 600,000 to 700,000. When the time comes, I will attack Yue Fei��s army. , And if you cooperate with the army of Shan Shaoguang in Qingfeng City, you can completely destroy Yue Fei''s army."


    "At that time, when we have enough food and grass, we will be able to stand firm in the battle, and then discuss with His Majesty Li Xian, we will definitely be able to drive Lu Feng away from Bailan City. At that time, we will be siege the city and seal the battle. There must be our place."


    Fan Haosheng was a good idea, and he thought of all the good results later.


    It''s just that this general heard it and took a deep look at Fan Haosheng, who was able to completely give up the army of millions of people who followed him. Is such a leader considered a leader?


    General?


    The big joke is almost the same!


    But he didn''t dare to say such a thing, he could only silently answer and go down to pass the order.


    "General, the enemy''s grain transport army is here."

 Chapter 709： An easy victory! [Third more]

    General Qin Qiong gathered up and abandoned the hillside that could block Fan Haosheng''s army''s forward path, and instead went to the top of the hill.


    From here, it is possible to fight high and low, causing passing troops to pay a heavy price.


    But it was impossible to block all passing troops in front of the hillside.


    Now Qin Qiong chose this position not to block the enemy, but to burn the enemy''s food.


    Hearing the words of the lieutenant, and looking at the enemy army''s long grain transport army that was passing below, Qin Qiong''s expression was cold, and he waved his hand and shouted, "Push out the prepared kerosene!"


    Soon, nearly a thousand soldiers pushed out dozens of huge wooden barrels.


    In these wooden barrels, all the contents are special kerosene unique to Nanyan Kingdom.


    There were dozens of warriors with strength in the first and second layers of Shenyou standing in front of the barrel, waiting for Qin Qiong''s order.


    Qin Qiong stared at the enemy army passing below.


    Fan Haosheng''s confidant army was blocked by the army of iron names, and soldiers with shields stood aside, obviously to prevent Qin Qiong''s army from attacking.


    Moreover, these iron-branded troops marched neatly, with their armors neatly marching, walking underneath, naturally carrying an air of killing.


    This is the mark of elite soldiers!


    Qin Qiong had to say that regardless of the reputation of the Tiezhi army, and no matter how much Fan Haosheng treats the Tieze army, from the perspective of the military, the Tieze army is an absolute elite.


    Such an army, in the Nanyan Kingdom, the infantry may be second only to the trapped camp, the Tiger Guards and the Imperial Guards.


    Qin Qiong''s army and this iron-branded army are fighting head-on on the plain, and the battle will most likely be 50-50.


    It was not that Qin Qiong belittled the army under his command, but that the iron-brand army in front of him was indeed a good soldier.


    But now, Qin Qiong is not going to fight face to face with this iron brand army.


    "Archer ready!"


    "Let go!"


    Shoo!


    The piercing sound resounded across the sky, with a strong murderous intent in the slightly dim sky.


    "Hmph, Qin Qiong, I knew you would ambush."


    When Fan Haosheng saw it, he snorted and shouted, "Block!"


    Hearing the command of the main commander, the Tie Zi army, the shield soldiers that had been prepared for a long time, immediately raised a huge shield to block the arrow rain.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Arrow rain hit the shield, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting one after another.


    For everyone to be able to see, the arrow rain was almost completely blocked by Fan Haosheng''s army of iron names.


    When Fan Haosheng himself saw this scene, he disdained Qin Qiong and shouted: "Qin Qiong, are you so capable? Why don''t you come and follow the general, who is in a good mood, maybe I will reward you with some positions!"


    "I really only have this ability, but I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    Qin Qiong sneered and waved, the warriors who stood in front of the huge wooden barrel filled with special kerosene immediately started their hands.


    Carrying huge wooden barrels one by one, threw them down with all their strength.


    At the same time, some archers not far away also replaced ordinary bows with rockets.


    "what is that?"


    Fan Haosheng saw nearly a hundred huge wooden barrels falling from the sky, his brows were slightly frowned, and he couldn''t understand. In this case, the only thing that could cause damage to the shield soldiers was the huge stone.


    What are these barrels for?


    But to be on the safe side, he immediately ordered the crossbowmen to shoot arrows at the barrel, trying to shoot through the barrel to see what it was.


    Shoo!


    Along with the sound of breaking through the air, countless rain of arrows hit the huge wooden barrel filled with special kerosene.


    In an instant, the wooden barrel was shot through by countless arrow rain, and the special kerosene contained in it was immediately spilled out.


    The pungent smell of kerosene flooded the battlefield for an instant.


    "this is����"


    Fan Haosheng''s face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Quick, retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    He reacted and understood Qin Qiong''s plan!


    Qin Qiong wants to use the kerosene to burn his own grain!


    It''s just that, although his order is going down, but the shield soldiers gathered together want to disperse, why is it so simple?


    The pungent fire oil was sprinkled on the shields of the shield soldiers, on the ground, and on the grain trucks of the grain-carrying army.


    "Let go!"


    On the mountain, Qin Qiong yelled, and thousands of crossbowmen let out their arrows.


    The burning arrow rain appeared in the sky instantly.


    "Quickly, block those rockets for Ben, quickly!"


    Fan Haosheng shouted angrily.


    In an instant, many warriors flickered, trying to block these rockets.


    "Broken Qi Arrow, let go!"


    When these warriors first moved, Qin Qiong, who had been prepared, immediately ordered the special crossbowmen to release the air arrows.


    For a time, the silver-white broken air arrows formed a terrifying arrow rain, instantly tearing through the defensive formation formed by those warriors.


    Many more warriors died under the broken air arrow.


    And those rockets they just wanted to block, no longer blocked, fell on the shields of the flaming oil, on the ground, on the grain!


    boom!


    The flames rose instantly, and the screams of the iron brand army came from inside.


    The horrible flame is a bloodier "executioner" than a crossbow, devouring the lives of many soldiers of the iron-brand army.


    It completely wiped out those precious grains.


    "Do not!"


    Fan Hao Sheng Jai was about to split, and roared angrily: "Qin Qiong, I will kill you!"


    "Offense, offense!"


    "Hit me up the mountain and chop off Qin Qiong''s head for me!"


    Fan Haosheng was completely angry.


    He is not angry about the loss of the iron brand army, he is angry about the loss of grain.


    Under the siege of Qingfeng City, he was very distressed by the little loss of food and grass.


    But his order made his deputy stunned.


    Qin Qiong brought the army to the mountain, how do you fight?


    When you run up, people don''t need to use crossbowmen, just let the elite soldiers stand there, and they can shoot you down in an instant.


    Can this fight?


    The lieutenant said anxiously: "General, the most urgent thing is to order the army to retreat immediately. If we wait for the mutiny army to have a greater impact, the army Meng Tian can fight over without any effort. We can''t leave if we want to go."


    "General, think twice!"


    The lieutenant''s words made angry Fan Haosheng a little calmer. He looked at Qin Qiong''s army on the mountain with killing intent in his eyes.


    But there is no way.


    As the deputy said, the top priority now is to retreat.


    Once the time for the army to retreat was delayed because of the attack on Qin Qiong, when Meng Tian''s army arrived, then everything was over.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Fan Haosheng looked at the burning fire in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Order the remaining warriors to hold shields to block the enemy''s air-breaking arrows, and at the same time use real pressure to hold the flames, and let the iron brand army cover the luck. The food army quickly retreated through the sea of ??flames."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order, and the warriors under Fan Haosheng heard that although they didn''t want to go inside the sea of ??fire, the military order didn''t dare to defy them, so they had to rush into the sea of ??fire with a shield in an attempt to suppress the flames with their true energy.

 Chapter 710： Heavy losses [fourth more]

    When Qin Qiong saw it, he immediately ordered the crossbowmen to cover the warriors with broken air arrows.


    However, because these warriors are holding shields, it is difficult to achieve much effect.


    Qin Qiong didn''t have a good way, only ordering the crossbowmen to do their utmost to arrange arrow formations to cover the enemy, causing a lot of damage to the enemy.


    After Fan Haosheng saw that Qin Qiong had nothing else to do, he was relieved and quickly sent orders to the army to speed up the army.


    At the same time, Liu Ji and Meng Zhiwu also got the news from the spy of Jin Yiwei, that the enemy''s interior has been chaotic.


    "General Meng, change your strategy. You immediately take the army to attack. Now the enemy is in chaos. Two hundred thousand army is enough to suppress the enemy!" After receiving the news, Liu Ji did not hesitate to change his previous strategy.


    He didn''t expect the effect of this strategy to be so good before, and he didn''t expect that Fan Haosheng''s treatment of his troops would be so different, which led to the fact that the internal army had already begun to chaos.


    Under this circumstance, it is of little significance to conduct a deterrent offensive. A direct attack on the enemy can achieve great results.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Meng Zhiwu responded loudly, and immediately led the soldiers to attack the enemy army.


    As Liu Ji thought, when Meng Zhiwu led the army to attack, the Bailan Kingdom army, which was already in chaos, had no resistance. In the case of a charge, the layout of the enemy''s rear army was completely chaotic. Up.


    Coupled with the rumors spread by Jin Yiwei before, that Meng Tian is about to attack with an army.


    This made the soldiers think that the army Meng Zhiwu was waiting for was Meng Tian''s army, and each one was even more frightened. They hurriedly ran towards the hillside guarded by Qin Qiong before, wanting to retreat from there.


    But more soldiers surrendered on their knees and gave up resistance.


    Liu Ji followed behind and immediately took the soldiers to accept the soldiers.


    In addition, according to Lu Feng''s earlier strategy to deal with the Ziyang Kingdom''s surrender, the generals who had surrendered were separated from the ordinary soldiers, eliminating the possibility that they might rise again.


    In this situation, Meng Zhiwu led the army to charge, and Liu Ji led the army to accept the soldiers. In the battlefield, there was not much confusion during the charge, except for the chaos caused by the charge.


    The soldiers who fled towards the hillside helped Meng Zhiwu''s army break through to a certain extent.


    Because those generals who still believe that Fan Haosheng are forming an army to resist the mutiny soldiers, they and the generals who have been mutiny are in a close match.


    But when the soldiers fleeing in the rear formed a rout, they rushed in chaos, breaking the situation in an instant, causing the mutiny troops to attack their army like crazy.


    In a short period of time, their military formation was directly broken.


    This makes those generals scold their mothers.


    When the enemy comes, you dare not resist. On the contrary, the friendly army before the attack is crazy. What kind of army is this?


    But they are also helpless. Since ancient times, the most terrifying thing on the battlefield is not the enemy''s offensive, but the formation of a rout by their own soldiers.


    As long as a rout is formed, the enemy will not need to attack the military and politics, and the rout will be broken through.


    Those defeated soldiers cannot fight head-on, but they attack their own army in order to escape, but they are more powerful than each.


    In this situation, Meng Zhiwu led the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to attack more smoothly in the rear. He could barely meet any resistance along the way, and he could easily reap a victory.


    On the other side, Fan Haosheng and his army of iron names, as well as the army of transporting grain, finally passed through the sea of ??fire under the cover of the warrior.


    But Fan Haosheng''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time.


    Because the deputy told him just now that the warrior under his hand had lost more than 70%.


    The 300,000 iron brand is big, and now there are only less than 200,000 left, and more than 100,000 elite soldiers are buried in the flames.


    This is because there are warriors to suppress the flame, otherwise the loss will be more.


    As for the soldiers with light and serious injuries, there are even more soldiers. Almost every soldier will have some light injuries.


    The seriously injured soldier has been abandoned.


    But this is not the main thing.


    The most important thing is food!


    Even if a warrior used true energy to suppress the flames, Fan Haosheng''s food transport army still lost more than 60%.


    This loss made him very heartbroken.


    "General, go quickly, if Qin Qiong comes down from the mountain at this time, we will be able to resist it." Fan Haosheng''s confidant lieutenant said behind him.


    Fan Haosheng did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked up at the mountain that was not high but was full of people, and said in a gloomy voice: "Qin Qiong, you wait for Ben Jiang. Wait until Ben Jiang and Shan Shaoguang kill Yue Fei. Bring the army to chop off your head!"


    With a harsh word, Fan Haosheng immediately ordered the army to retreat.


    Qin Qiong was on the mountain, looking at Fan Haosheng''s army, his eyes were a little unwilling, but he was helpless. He couldn''t ruin the whole battle for Fan Haosheng''s head.


    Fortunately, his real exploits have arrived!


    Turning his head to look at the other side of the sea of ??fire, the rout soldiers who had been defeated from the frontal battlefield had already rushed here.


    But without the flame of the martial artist''s true pressure, it completely showed a terrifying side.


    Some soldiers tried to cross the fire, but in the end they could only become the nourishment for the fire.


    After seeing many broken soldiers screaming in the sea of ??fire, the remaining broken soldiers did not dare to try to cross the sea of ??fire.


    The reason they ran here was to survive, but now there was a desperate sea of ??flames ahead, and these soldiers panicked instantly.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    At this moment, a fierce scream of killing came, which made the rout soldiers panic.


    They saw that one after another, well-equipped enemy soldiers rushed down from the mountain, rushing over like tigers.


    This made these collapsed soldiers panic, fleeing everywhere, at a loss.


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    Under Qin Qiong''s order, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom who rushed over shouted these four words one by one.


    And these four words made these soldiers hear, just as they heard the voice of heaven, they knelt on the ground without hesitation to express their surrender.


    Of course, some generals chose to lead soldiers to resist.


    However, this part of the generals and soldiers faced the rush of the army led by Qin Qiong, and they had no resistance. One by one, their heads were chopped off. The blood burned on the dry earth, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    This is even more so that those soldiers who are uncertain about their attitude understand one thing: resistance is only a dead end!


    As a result, more soldiers chose to kneel on the ground and surrender.


    For a time, from the hillside to the bottom, the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom kneeled densely, very spectacular.


    In the end, these surrendered soldiers far surpassed Qin Qiong''s army.


    However, they had no fighting spirit, and only a little more in number.


    Qin Qiong immediately arranged the soldiers to accept the soldiers, and he led a part of the army to rush to solve the Bailan Kingdom troops that were still resisting.

 Chapter 711： Shocking victory [first more]

    But when the night completely enveloped the earth, the shouting and killing on the battlefield was also weakened.


    After fighting for several hours, Qin Qiong successfully led the army to kill the resisting Bailan Kingdom.


    Among them, the number has exceeded 200,000!


    If it wasn''t for Qin Qiong to be a saint king-level warrior, he really wouldn''t dare to say that he would be able to kill these resisting Bailan Kingdom troops.


    Among them, Meng Zhiwu led a large army to rush and kill some of them.


    The number may not be as many as Qin Qiong killed, but it will not be less than 100,000.


    Standing on a high ground, Qin Qiong looked at the battlefield filled with gunpowder, smelling the pungent smell of blood, but his expression remained unchanged.


    Some are only heroic fighters that belong to an iron-blooded general.


    "General Qin, in this battle, you should take the lead!"


    Liu Ji arrived behind Qin Qiong and said with a smile: "If you hadn''t used the terrain on that hillside to make Fan Haosheng make such a decision that chilled ordinary soldiers, it would be impossible for us to win such a simple victory."


    "Master Liu."


    Qin Qiong saw Liu Ji, bowed slightly, bowed a little, and then said: "I, Qin Qiong, have indeed contributed to this battle, but I cannot claim to be the first one."


    "If it weren''t for Master Liu''s strategy, the army led by Qin Qiong might still be fighting with the enemy on that hillside, and it would be impossible to win such a simple victory."


    After a short pause, Qin Qiong sighed and said: "It is simple to win, but in fact it is not simple. I have 200,000 elite soldiers, and now there are only less than 130,000 remaining, including more than 30,000 minor injuries. soldier."


    The combat effectiveness of the Bailan Kingdom''s army is not weak. When Qin Qiong rushed to kill the resisting soldiers behind, the army under his command also suffered a lot of losses.


    When Liu Ji heard it, he also sighed and said, "If Fan Haosheng had not made the wrong decision this time, it would be difficult for us to completely resolve the two million-plus army."


    The 200,000 reinforcements led by him and Meng Zhiwu also lost nearly 100,000.


    But soon Liu Ji said: "These soldiers who died in battle will be fed into the Zhongyi Pavilion, enjoying the admiration of the world''s generations of incense, and their families and the kingdom will all make arrangements."


    Qin Qiong nodded.


    As a military commander, he naturally knew that there would be dead in the war, and he would not go to his mother-in-law to cry.


    "Next, I should also send information to your Majesty. Our results in this battle are very great!"


    Liu Ji''s face was a little excited.


    After this battle, there was no army on the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom that could directly resist the heavy soldiers of the kingdom. Especially in the daytime battle today, the Bailan Kingdom, except for the 600,000 army that remained outside the city of Xiyi, was killed in battle. There are more than half a million soldiers.


    There were a million soldiers.


    These soldiers were all soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom before, and if they were trained later, they would have the opportunity to become elite soldiers.


    Not to mention, after this battle, the Mengtian army was able to advance directly to the hinterland of the Bailan Kingdom, converging with the millions of troops under Yue Fei, and His Majesty Bailan City sitting in the heavy city, connecting the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom. piece.


    At that time, half of the entire Bailan Kingdom is controlled by the Nanyan Kingdom, or the most important half, and the Bailan Kingdom can basically be declared subjugated.


    ...


    On the battlefield outside the city of Xiyi, in front of Meng Tian stood a blood-stained and bitter enemy general Rong Shiyun!


    Although there were many recruits under his command, Meng Tian finally used these troops to forcefully break Rong Shiyun''s Ermen camp.


    Rong Shiyun, who wanted to retreat, was taken by Meng Tian himself.


    Meng Tian looked at Rong Shiyun and said, "General Rong Shiyun, you are very good. The defenses laid out in this camp are very powerful, and you can be considered a defensive general."


    "Now the Bailan Kingdom is alive and well. As a military commander, you don''t need to be buried for a kingdom that has fallen by the side of power. You should show off your light on the battlefield and gain military exploits."


    "Surrender!"


    "In the Kingdom of Nanyan, Your Majesty will give you the opportunity to show your abilities, just like Meng Zhiwu. This time, he and Liu Ji led the troops to destroy Fan Haosheng��s main force, but only a small number of soldiers were in Fan Haosheng. Led by him to escape in a hurry."


    "After this war, Meng Zhiwu will definitely be reused by His Majesty. When you come to the Kingdom of Nanyan, you would have guaranteed that you will not sit on the bench!"


    Meng Tian admired Rong Shiyun very much.


    Because of the daytime battle, Rong Shiyun relied on the second door camp to block him for several hours when the gate camp was broken.


    Even if the last camp was smashed by a catapult, it still condensed military and political resistance and dragged Meng Tian''s army.


    If not, after Yu Chigong and Han Sen broke through the enemy camp, they could completely eliminate the entire enemy army at a very small price.


    But in the end, because of Rong Shiyun''s command, they failed to do so.


    Even Meng Tian commanded the army to attack the city, and in the end it took tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives to break through the enemy''s Ermen camp, thanks to the catapult smashing the enemy camp.


    Otherwise, the loss of the soldiers will be at least five or six times higher.


    After all, Rong Shiyun still had an army of more than 300,000 in his hands at the time!


    This alone was enough for Meng Tian to take a look at Rong Shiyun.


    This person has unique experience in the defense of the army. If he learns from the old general Lian Po, he will definitely become the defensive general of the kingdom in the future.


    Therefore, he will personally recruit Rong Shiyun.


    Rong Shiyun looked at Meng Tian and sighed, "General Meng, I admire Rong Shiyun for your ability, I can''t beat you!"


    "However, the loyalty to the emperor is a matter of loyalty."


    "My Rong Shiyun is the general of the Bailan Kingdom, and I am enjoying the salary bestowed by the emperor, and I think I have died in battle for the kingdom."


    "General Meng, if you really value me, please cut me off."


    After speaking, Rong Shiyun closed his eyes directly.


    It''s just like waiting to die.


    Yue Fei looked at Rong Shiyun, but shook his head, and said, "I admire you very much, and I will not kill you, so I have to ask you to stay in my military camp for a while, and wait until Bailan City, see you Your Majesty, listen to your Majesty��s handling of you."


    "Also, during this period of time, you can also think about it. Is it worthwhile to serve the emperor under the control of Prime Minister Tan Zhengqi! This battle is not an order of your loyal Emperor Li Xian, but an order of the killed Dong Zhuo. "


    "You said you served the Bailan Kingdom, so Dong Zhuo is the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom?"


    "Rong Shiyun, you are a smart person, I hope you can make the right choice."


    After finishing speaking, Meng Tian waved his hand and punched a piece of true energy in the Rong Shiyun Dantian, blocking his true energy, and said: "I''m still saying that, think carefully, and make a decision that suits you."


    Rong Shiyun heard it and was silent.


    Meng Tian didn''t wait for what he said any more, and directly let Rong Shiyun stay.

 Chapter 712： Since you want to fish, catch the big fish! [Second more]

    "Give Jin Yiwei an order to report the Warring States here to your Majesty."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, give Han Sen an order to take the soldiers under his command to take over the soldiers accepted by Wei Chigong, Qin Qiong and Meng Zhiwu, and watch them!"


    "Yes!"


    After Meng Tian finished the arrangement, he immediately led the rest of the army to Qin Qiong and Liu Ji''s army, ready to lead the remaining army to attack the hinterland of Bailan Kingdom.


    Strive to unite with Yue Fei''s army in the shortest possible time.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Inside the Bailan City Palace, Jia Xu ran to Lu Feng with excitement.


    "Overjoyed? What overjoyed?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu with some doubts, and said: "Wenhe, if you don''t rest this night, what are you talking about?"


    "Your Majesty, the battle report came from Jinyiwei in Xiyi City. General Meng Tian led the enemy army Fan Haosheng to defeat the more than two million troops under his command."


    "Only Fan Haosheng himself escaped with his trusted troops!"


    Jia Xu''s face flushed with excitement.


    Lu Feng was shocked when he heard it, and immediately stood up and said: "Wenhe, can this matter be taken seriously? The army of the Bailan Kingdom outside Xiyi city is really finished?"


    "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true. It is the news that Jin Yiwei used to transmit from the teleportation array overnight. There is absolutely no possibility of falsehood."


    "Good, good, very good!"


    Lu Feng was also full of excitement now.


    You know, Lu Feng''s initial plan was to destroy the 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City to build power, and then use the fact that the two million troops outside Xiyi City lacked food and grass to force Fan Fan to win.


    Use this method to solve the two million-plus army.


    However, he did not expect that Meng Tian would be able to achieve such a great feat, and he would directly lead the troops to defeat Fan Haosheng''s army and defeat him!


    This kind of credit is amazing!


    "Wenhe, quickly, tell me the details." Lu Feng said to Jia Xu immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately told Lu Feng all the news from Jin Yiwei.


    There are details of the war, including Liu Ji''s strategy, Qin Qiong''s decision, and even Meng Zhiwu''s credit.


    After listening, Lu Feng sighed and said, "As expected of Liu Ji and Liu Bowen, these strategies are amazing!"


    Jia Xu felt the same way, nodded, and said, "Liu Bowen''s strategy perfectly took advantage of Fan Haosheng''s closeness to his confidant and suppressed the disadvantages of the ordinary army. In addition, Fan Haosheng used the lives of ordinary soldiers to consume Qin Qiong''s army. The crossbow arrows made many ordinary soldiers feel dissatisfied."


    "Adding the two together, Fan Haosheng is almost a losing game."


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu smiled and said, "Now Bowen Liu is more than just a little bit higher than before."


    In the system settings, Jia Xu and Liu Ji are friends, so they are very familiar with each other.


    Jia Xu naturally knew that if it was Liu Ji before, the strategy he came up with would definitely not be such a strategy using people''s hearts, but the kind of open and upright strategy.


    Lu Feng also smiled, but he was sighing in his heart, the rumors of "three parts of the world, Zhuge Liang, dominate the world, Liu Bowen" are true.


    Liu Ji''s current talent is not ashamed of this sentence.


    "In this battle, Liu Ji and Qin Qiong contributed a lot. Write it down. When the battle is over, you will be rewarded."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "In addition, the Jinyiwei who participated in this battle is also indispensable. If they hadn''t spread rumors among the enemy forces and aroused the dissatisfaction of ordinary soldiers, this battle would not be as simple as that. They all reward low-level spirit stones. One hundred, ten middle-level spirit stones, one bottle of earth-level medicinal medicine, and an official promotion to the first level." Lu Feng ordered.


    "The minister takes the order, and I will go down and send the rewards later." Jia Xu said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, but after a short pause, he looked at Jia Xu and said: "You also send a message to Liu Ji and tell him that his strategy this time is very good, but next time, don''t let Jin Yiwei spread the fear of his generals. False news of combat."


    Lu Feng knew very well that Liu Ji spread these news to make the plan go smoothly, but it is undeniable that these news will have some impact on Qin Qiong''s reputation.


    Waiting to be transmitted to the own army in the future will make Qin Qiong lose some dignity in front of the soldiers.


    Qin Qiong might not care about it, but if there are more people talking about it, even if Qin Qiong doesn''t care about it, there will be some emotions in her heart.


    Once you have such seeds in your heart, it may cause conflicts between civil and military.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to see civil and military affairs under his hands unhappy with each other.


    Therefore, these things must be mentioned.


    Jia Xu is a wise man. He understood Lu Feng''s plan when he thought about it in his heart, and immediately said: "The minister understands your majesty''s meaning and will immediately pass on to Liu Ji."


    "Well, go ahead and make arrangements!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    However, Jia Xu did not leave directly. Instead, after a little pondering, he looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, there is news from Detective Jin Yiwei that after General Gao Shun led the trapped camp and left the city, there were several family heads. Gather together to discuss some things, should we do it now and get rid of them all?"


    Lu Feng had been ordering Jia Xu to closely monitor the aristocratic families in Bailan City these days, and now there is news.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said, "Since I want to go fishing, I have to catch a big fish."


    "You let Jin Yiwei look defensively lax, so that people in these aristocratic families think there is an opportunity to see how many people will participate in it in the end."


    "After they do it..."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Kill without mercy!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu immediately responded and went down to make arrangements.


    "By the way, did Wen Ruo bring the kerosene we need?" Lu Feng thought for a while looking at Jia Xu and asked.


    "We have sent a lot, but it is not enough for us to fire the entire border city of Qingfeng. It is conservatively estimated that it will take at least two days to deliver the enough fire oil we need." Liu Jidao.


    "Okay, when the things arrive, hand them to Yue Fei immediately and let him do this."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu retreated and immediately followed Lu Feng''s orders.


    And in a brothel in Bailan City, there is a large private room that outsiders cannot enter.


    At this time, in this private room, there were a dozen or so warriors in gorgeous clothes.


    They are the heads of more than a dozen large families in Bailan City.


    Their strength is good, most of them are in the realm of Shenyou and Grandmaster, but there is only one of the Saint King level.


    This person is a holy king and a strong man, but he is not the Patriarch, but the guard of one of the Patriarchs.


    And this Patriarch represents a relatively powerful family in Bailan City: the Song family.


    "Patriarch Song, we are now the largest in your Song family, but you are saying something, should we do it or not?"

 Chapter 713： Does the real dragon care about the opinion of a group of ants? [Third more]

    Patriarch Song is an old man in his sixties, and he is not strong enough. He has only the Three Heavens of Pill Condensation, and he is the only martial artist in the realm of Pill Condensation.


    But no one on the scene dared to underestimate the Song Patriarch.


    Because he turned a small Song family into the top five Patriarch of the Bailan Kingdom, even if Dong Zhuo is so powerful, he must be respected when facing the Song family.


    Of course, the most important thing was the saint king-level warrior behind him.


    It is rumored that Patriarch Song saved the life of this warrior, so this warrior will guard the Song family until Patriarch Song dies.


    It is precisely because of this that Patriarch Song is basically the biggest talker in this place.


    Patriarch Song looked at the other Patriarchs in the private room, and said with a smile: "Our family has the rules of our family, and no one in the Bailan Kingdom can move these rules!"


    "Lu Feng is now going to be in charge of the Bailan Kingdom. Everyone understands his attitude towards our family. There can be no private soldiers."


    "But if there are no private soldiers, who will guard our property? Is it possible for the court to send soldiers to guard it? So, the old man, I would not agree."


    The Patriarchs of the other aristocratic families were relieved when they heard it. The Song family''s attitude had already indicated that it would be easier to do more things next.


    "Then Patriarch Song, what do you think we should do now?" Many people looked at Patriarch Song and asked.


    "What to do? What else to do?"


    Patriarch Song chuckled, with killing intent in his eyes, and said, "Lu Feng doesn''t let us get better, so we have to let him know that this world belongs to the family!"


    "and so����"


    Pausing briefly, Patriarch Song''s eyes swept across the faces of all Patriarchs here, and said, "We can only kill him!"


    "Since Patriarch Song has already spoken, let''s not say more."


    "Things are relatively simple now. Tan Zhengqi has asked Li Xian''s waste to agree to send troops to Bailan City, and Lu Feng''s general Gao Shun personally brought one hundred thousand into the camp to meet the enemy."


    "It doesn''t matter how the battle between them is, but this is an opportunity for us."


    "At the moment, there are no more than 3,000 troops around Lu Feng. With the private soldiers of our family, forming a large army can completely attack the palace. When Lu Feng is killed, everything will be simple." The master stood up and said.


    "That''s what we think." The other family heads nodded.


    "Everyone, everyone is right, but there are six sword slaves around Lu Feng, who are six saint king-level warriors, and Lu Feng himself is also a saint king-level warrior, so we want to kill Lu Feng, he needs a lot of Sky-level Qi Breaking Arrows."


    Looking at the other family patriarchs, Patriarch Song said, "So, don''t hide and tuck them this time. Take out all the Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows. As long as you kill Lu Feng, these things will come back sooner or later."


    The rest of the aristocratic family leaders looked at each other and nodded. They didn''t want to give up the private soldiers, so they had to kill Lu Feng for the benefit of the family.


    In this matter, they are determined.


    "In this case, act early tomorrow morning and give Lu Feng a big gift."


    "it is good!"


    These family heads immediately went to prepare.


    The Jin Yiwei spy who secretly monitored them also followed them quietly, and when they discovered that they had begun to mobilize private soldiers, they immediately reported to Lu Feng.


    "Hehe, it seems that these aristocratic families are quite bold and move very fast." Lu Feng said with a smile after receiving the news.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to send an order to General Yue Fei to let him lead a hundred thousand back?" Zhen Gang said in front of Lu Feng.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "This time, let me tell these so-called families what is absolute strength!"


    Early the next morning.


    The place from the imperial palace to the east city of Bailan City is the gathering place of various big families. It is very lively on weekdays, but today there is no one.


    When the sun rose and the sun began to shine on the earth, these great families opened their doors, and soldiers in neat armor walked out.


    The private soldiers of each family are not like those before the Nanyan Kingdom, and they can''t wait for a private soldier of two to three million.


    Most of their family''s private soldiers will not exceed 30,000, but they are all elites, and their combat power is no less than that of a regular kingdom army.


    Now, private soldiers from more than a dozen families gathered together and headed directly to the palace under the leadership of their respective heads.


    Outside the palace, except for the east gate where more than 150,000 soldiers gathered and the whole street was full, there were not many private soldiers outside the other palace gates, most of which were around 20,000 or 30,000.


    "Patriarch Song, did you say that Lu Fengsheng came out?" Patriarch of these aristocratic families is still headed by Patriarch Song.


    Patriarch Song looked at the wall of the imperial palace, his eyes narrowed slightly, and before he spoke, the saint king-level warrior next to him opened his mouth and said, "Here comes!"


    Sure enough, his voice fell, Lu Feng took Jia Xu, and the two sisters Zhuanpo and Jiexun, to the wall.


    There are only four people in total!


    When Patriarch Song saw them, they suddenly frowned, and they couldn''t understand Lu Feng''s actions.


    What he is facing right now is the elite private soldiers of his dozens of families, more than 150,000, what does he mean with only four people?


    Is it possible to think that by virtue of the four of them, he can beat the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow?


    Patriarch Song even snorted and shouted: "Lu Feng, you are the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. You don''t want to let the subjects in your kingdom live better. On the contrary, you start various wars; you are even more cruel. Aristocratic family, provoke anger and resentment, you are in vain as the emperor of the kingdom."


    "Today, we are going to walk the way for the sky and kill you, the unrestrained tyrant!"


    "tyrant?"


    Lu Feng looked at these family patriarchs under the palace walls, shook his head, and said, "Does a real dragon care about what a group of ants think of him?"


    "Asshole!"


    Patriarchs of Song Patriarchs, these family patriarchs, are always aloof, even if Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom sees them, he must be respected.


    Today, Lu Feng is likened to an ant, which makes them angry at this instant.


    He shouted in unison: "Lu Feng, you dare to insult me ??when you die, it''s a sin worthy of death!"


    "Let me shoot Lu Feng on the head of the city!"


    Shoo!


    Following the orders of these family patriarchs, thousands of silver-white sky-level broken air arrows flew out of their army, forming a rain of arrows, and covering the palace walls.


    Each of these Patriarchs is very vigilant, even if there are only Lu Feng and Jia Xu on the head of the city, plus the two sisters, Zhuanpo Mie Hun, a total of four people.


    But they still tried their best, and the sky-level bursting arrows fired were enough to kill the saint king''s sixth-level martial artist.


    "Sky-level broken air arrow?"


    Lu Feng looked at the silver-white sky-breaking arrow in the sky, shook his head slightly, and whispered: "I don''t know how much power can be displayed in the face of my sword-do mysterious text?"

 Chapter 714： The horrible Kendo Xuanwen! [First more]

    With **** on his right hand, a palm-sized sword energy appeared on Lu Feng''s palm, floating in the void.


    Above the sword aura, there was a mysterious aura.


    Kendo Xuanwen!


    When he first appeared, whether it was Jia Xu or the two sisters, Zhuanpo Mie Hun, their eyes were all looking at the small sword aura in Lu Feng''s palm.


    The strength of the three of them increased with the increase of Lu Feng''s strength, and now, the weakest Jia Xu also has the realm of the Holy King''s First Heaven.


    The two sisters, Zhuanpu and Miehun, are even the saint king''s triple heaven level martial artist, and their strength is not weak.


    Outside, it is definitely enough to dominate one side.


    They can feel how terrifying the energy contained in this seemingly insignificant sword energy.


    If the energy contained in this small sword aura exploded, they had no doubt that they would be instantly killed.


    But now, such a terrifying sword aura was actually held in the hands of their Emperor, which shocked their hearts even more.


    At this time, the thousands of silver-white sky-level air-breaking arrows in the sky were almost in front of the four people.


    Patriarch Song and his party under the city wall looked at Lu Feng and the four of them had no reaction at all, and there was a smile on their faces.


    In their view, the reason why Lu Feng and his party didn''t react at all right now was definitely because they knew that they were simply irresistible in the face of these thousands of Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows.


    This even made them sneer again and again, Lu Feng ah Lu Feng, if you keep Six Sword Slaves with you, maybe you still have some opportunities today.


    But now there are only two of the six sword slaves. Isn''t it just looking for death?


    Even some Patriarchs began to wonder in their hearts what method they should use to get the most benefit from this incident.


    "go with!"


    Just when the thousands of sky-level bursting arrows in the sky were about to fall on their heads, Lu Feng let out a low cry.


    In the next instant, the kendo profound text in his hand burst into light, and the astonishing sword aura suddenly rose, piercing the void.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, in the eyes of those family leaders who couldn''t believe it, the thousands of sky-level qi-breaking arrows in the sky completely disappeared.


    No one left!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Thousands of Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows were enough to kill several Saint King levels, and they were the only confidence that these aristocratic families faced against the Saint King level powerhouses.


    Now he took it out and shot Lu Feng, but why did he disappear?


    They didn''t even notice how they disappeared!


    how can that be?


    Not only them, even Jia Xu, and the two sisters, Zhuan Po Mie Hun, were equally shocked at this time.


    They are all powerhouses at the Saint King level. They are very sensitive and sensitive to energy bursts, and they can clearly feel that just when the sword energy that soared to the sky just broke out, those sky-level bursting arrows that could kill them The energy surplus directly disappears.


    There is no resistance at all!


    But what shocked them even more was because the energy contained in this sword aura completely surpassed the level of the holy king.


    Reached the realm of the emperor!


    Especially Zhuan Po and Soul Destruction, last time outside Bai Lan City, with Lu Feng, experienced the siege of the two ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, and knew how powerful the imperial level martial artist was.


    But in this sword aura, they faintly felt that the power contained in it far exceeded the ancestors of the two Spirit Sword Sects.


    Lu Feng''s face was very indifferent.


    His own swordsmanship profound text is an existence that is comparable to (pi) the emperor''s triple heavenly warrior attack. How could it be possible to stop the sky-breaking arrow?


    You know, when they reach the realm of the emperor, the Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrow wants to suppress them. Without tens of thousands of Qi Breaking Arrows, it is simply impossible.


    The sky-level bursting arrows in front of them were not enough.


    Looking at the stunned Patriarchs of the Bailan Kingdom family under the city, Lu Feng had a cruel smile on his mouth, and said lightly: "Just let you and your elite private soldiers be the first batch of my kendo mysterious texts. Die!"


    "go with!"


    "Om!"


    When the shocking sword aura fell from Lu Feng''s voice, he uttered sword chants again.


    Very light, but it falls into the second middle of everyone below.


    Let them wake up from the shock immediately, and lock their eyes on the sword aura that soared to the sky.


    At this moment, they are no longer shocked, but panic!


    If this sword aura falls on them, what will happen to them?


    "Quick, retreat, retreat!"


    Patriarch Song was the first to react, shouting in horror, and at the same time turned and ran.


    "Want to run?"


    "I agree?"


    The sound fell, the sword energy cut down!


    The terrifying wave of air dissipated, and anyone who touched the sword aura would survive or die.


    The elite private soldiers of those aristocratic families, even without a chance to scream, have been annihilated by the terrifying air wave.


    The Song Patriarch who ran fast was not dead yet, but he was fast too.


    However, just when the air wave driven by the profound text of the kendo was about to hit the Song family Patriarch, the saint king-level warrior beside him made a move and said loudly, "Patriarch go away, I will block it!"


    Then he rushed towards the Qi wave with the whole body''s true energy.


    But can he resist the terrifying air wave?


    In the blink of an eye, his figure also disappeared under the air wave, and within two seconds, he had disappeared without a trace.


    The Patriarch of the Song family could not run away either!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading a martial artist of the Saint King First Heaven level, and gaining one million experience points."


    "One million points?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, this was far less than before killing the Saint King First Heaven level martial artist.


    But fortunately, it''s not like when the realm was low at the beginning, it would be good to be able to get some experience points by killing the warriors whose realm was lower than one''s own.


    Jia Xu looked at the dense family of private soldiers standing just now, but now under the empty city wall, he sighed and said: "Absolute strength is the key to everything!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he smiled faintly, and didn''t answer anything. Instead, he ordered: "At the gates of the other palaces, they brought Jinyiwei and Shadow Secret Guardian masters at the gates of the other palaces. They should have almost killed the enemy."


    "Wenhe, you take Jin Yiwei and immediately go to these aristocratic families."


    "Scatch home, destroy the clan!"


    "I don''t want trouble, so don''t leave a living!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu replied with respect, and walked down quickly to follow Lu Feng''s orders.


    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun looked at each other, and both saw some different looks in each other''s eyes.


    "Turn the soul, destroy the soul."


    Lu Feng turned to look at the two sisters and smiled: "Now you should be able to tell me about your hatred."


    But after the two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun looked at each other, they both lowered their heads and did not answer.


    Obviously, I didn''t intend to tell Lu Feng this.


    Lu Feng watched, his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 715： Your Majesty believes in you, so I believe in you [second more]

    The two sisters Zhuanpo and Miehun are their own people.


    Personal guards, even in the eyes of outsiders, their two sisters are their own women.


    Before Xue Nu''s bedroom, Lu Feng saw that the two sisters Zhuan Po and Mie Hun were moved by Xue Nu''s Xiao Sheng, he knew that they must have some hatred in their hearts.


    Lu Feng intends to help them resolve these hatreds, but the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miexun, did not tell him.


    This is not not to believe him, but...


    "It seems that your enemy is very strong, at least in your hearts, I still don''t have the strength to help you."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "But it doesn''t matter. After a while, you will find that I have that strength!"


    The two sisters, Zhuanpo and Jiexun moved their small mouths, but in the end they said nothing.


    Soon, Jia Xu took Jin Yiwei and eliminated all the families who had participated in this incident.


    Let alone other gains, the most important thing is food!


    Among these families, there are families that mainly trade in food.


    At the moment when the Bailan Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom are fighting, this family is hoarding a large amount of food in order to make a war fortune.


    But unfortunately, before he had time to make a fortune, Jia Xu, who was ordered by Lu Feng, was killed with Jinyiwei because of a wrong choice.


    Naturally, Lu Feng accepted the food.


    Jia Xu, forget it, and the two rooms he got are enough for five million troops to eat for half a year!


    This was a windfall for the Nanyan Kingdom, whose background was weak.


    In addition to these grains, a large number of pills and weapons, as well as countless medicinal materials were also obtained.


    For these medicinal materials, Lu Feng asked Jia Xu to pick out the best among them and hand them over to Zuo Ci to refine the pill, and the rest to the Yushang Firm.


    At present, Yushang Commercial Bank is in a development period and lacks these things.


    As for those weapons, Lu Feng also asked Jia Xu to hand over a part of the Yushang firm, and the rest were kept to fill the treasury.


    In the end, adding up all the things obtained by these transcripts, the value is even more than the two treasuries of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    "Tsk tsk, these aristocratic families are really fat and oily! Binanyan Kingdom, Ziyang Kingdom, and Aoxiang Kingdom''s aristocratic families are not just a little fatter."


    In the imperial study room, Lu Feng smiled after hearing Jia Xu''s report.


    Jia Xu smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the Bailan Kingdom is no better than the Nanyan Kingdom and the Ziyang Kingdom Aoxiang Kingdom that was destroyed before. They are both approaching the center of the southwest of Yuzhou, so these families are very fat."


    "Haha, but this is fine, it has solved a lot of troubles for me." Lu Feng laughed and said: "I was still thinking about how long the army will have to rest after the Bailan Kingdom is destroyed this time. Get enough food and grass to mobilize again."


    "Now that these materials are supplemented, this issue is basically not considered."


    Before the Nanyan Kingdom, although Lu Feng obtained various treasures from the relics of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty and the Guxuan Trading Company, the food and grass obtained after the sale was sufficient.


    Able to support army operations for more than a year.


    But this is not enough. After all, a kingdom must not only consider the food and grass for military operations, but also consider natural and man-made disasters.


    In addition, the development of Nanyan Kingdom will slow down after Yushang Commercial Bank cannot purchase grain and grass.


    Now he has enough food and grass for five million troops to eat for half a year, but it relieves the pressure on the Nanyan Kingdom��s treasury.


    "Yes, your Majesty, with these material support, the kingdom can attack the Jinshui Kingdom directly after destroying the Bailan Kingdom. There is no need to worry about enough food and grass." Jia Xu also smiled.


    "That''s true."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I hope that more families of the Bailan Kingdom will jump out from behind. In this way, it is a very good thing to make a fortune."


    "This����"


    Jia Xu listened, smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, this is basically impossible. Right now, these great families in Bailan City have been killed, and those families in other places don��t even have a hundred courage. Dare to defy your majesty''s orders again."


    "I guess that when Meng Tian''s army arrives, those aristocratic families may very consciously hand over the private soldiers in their clan."


    However, what he thought in his heart was that if the aristocratic families of the Bailan Kingdom that had been destroyed earlier knew what his Majesty was thinking, they would certainly not jump out so quickly.


    Lu Feng just thought about it, he wouldn''t think that there would really be that kind of idiot who would jump out and die at this moment.


    He paused and asked, "Where is the Gaoshun army?"


    "According to the marching speed of the trapped camp, it should be about to meet the enemy." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Always pay attention to the battle situation on Gaoshun''s side. I want to get the first report of the battle."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, has Meng Zhiwen been in Xu Chujun?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "After receiving his majesty''s order, Meng Zhiwen has already gone to Xu Chujun under the leadership of spy Jin Yiwei. He must have arrived now. But..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Jia Xu said, "Your Majesty, is it a bit wrong to reuse this Meng Zhiwen now?"


    Although Jia Xu had received answers from Lu Feng before, he was still a little worried.


    After all, if Meng Zhiwen is going to do something bad, it is really possible to calculate Xu Chu.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "You don''t need to hire people, and you don''t need to use people. I have already said before. I believe Meng Zhiwen is a smart man and knows how to choose."


    "Furthermore, we should also choose Zhong Kang. He is not as simple and well-developed as he looks from the outside."


    Seeing Lu Feng still saying this, Jia Xu didn''t say much anymore.


    ...


    Within a few days, Xu Chu had already led the army to a place not far outside Daqu City. From a distance, he could already see the head of Daqu City.


    Xu Chu stood on a high slope, holding a sword in his hand, looking at the head of Daqu city in front, with a high fighting spirit.


    "General Xu, the army is about to launch an offensive. Don''t you take a rest, will you lead the troops to attack the city?" Meng Zhiwen stepped up and stood beside Xu Chu.


    "No, just let the Tiger Guard soldiers rest." Xu Chu waved his hand, still staring at the head of Daqu City.


    Meng Zhiwen looked at Xu Chu, pondered a little, and said, "General Xu, with all due respect, I am a new courtier of His Majesty. You just believe me and just give up on attacking the city at the first time after listening to my advice?"


    Meng Zhiwen was really puzzled, because he said that the army should not attack the city now. Xu Chu didn''t ask much at all, and directly ordered the army to stop advancing.


    Even Meng Zhiwen didn''t tell the strategy he had in mind, and Xu Chu had already agreed.


    After hearing this, Xu Chu suddenly turned his head, staring at Meng Zhiwen, and said: "I Xu Chu believes not you, but your Majesty!"


    "You are the one arranged by your majesty to be here, then it proves that your majesty believes in your ability and thinks that you can help me break Daqu City. So I believe in you, but..."

 Chapter 716： Daqu City Break [third more]

    Xu Chu''s eyes were getting colder, staring at Meng Zhiwen, and said: "If you dare to apologize for your majesty''s trust, the war knife in my hand will cut your head!"


    Meng Zhiwen looked at Xu Chu and sighed in his heart. No wonder Lu Feng was able to turn the Nanyan Kingdom, which was originally a weak kingdom, into a powerful kingdom capable of competing with the Spirit Sword Sect for supremacy in the southwest of Yuzhou within a year.


    With such a general who fully trusts His Majesty the Emperor, it is difficult not to achieve a career.


    Thinking about the Bailan Kingdom again, Meng Zhiwen really has to smile again and again.


    When the Bailan Kingdom was founded hundreds of years ago, perhaps there was such a general who was loyal and perfectly trusted to the Bailan Kingdom emperor.


    But now, in the entire Bailan Kingdom, the power is completely controlled by the family.


    Wen has the Tan family, Wu has the Meng family before, the Tan family behind, and finally Dong Zhuo.


    Even if the current Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom fled to Xiangtai City, the military and political power is still controlled by the Tan Family, the largest family of the Bailan Kingdom.


    It is completely incomparable with Nanyan Kingdom.


    Thinking about the situation of the Bailan Kingdom, Meng Zhiwen probably understands why Lu Shengming chose to occupy a place, and he acted on those families in the first place.


    Because the family is deeply rooted, once they are allowed to seize the opportunity, the entire kingdom will be like a piece of wood, slowly being worn through, just like the current Bailan kingdom.


    Looking at Xu Chu again, Meng Zhiwen said: "General Xu rest assured, your Majesty believes in me so much. Even if I lose my head, Meng Zhiwen will not disappoint his trust in me."


    Xu Chu nodded, said nothing more, turned his head and continued to look at the direction of Daqu City.


    Meng Zhiwen looked at the direction of Daqu City at this time, and asked, "Can General Xu shoot arrows?"


    Xu Chu was taken aback, and glanced at Meng Zhiwen with some doubts, curious about what he was doing, but still said: "How can a general not shoot arrows?"


    "Although my arrow technique is not as good as that of General Lu Bu, it is not weak. It''s not a problem to wear Yang with a hundred steps."


    "So my strategy is more than half successful."


    Meng Zhiwen''s mouth raised a weird smile, and said, "General Xu, I know the defender of Daqu City. He is not strong. Only the Grandmaster Three Heavens is the only one, but this man is a personal character."


    "If it is a frontal attack, the Tiger Guards will not pay half of the casualties, and it will be difficult to take Daqu City. Moreover, Daqu City is the horned city of Xiangtai City. Although there are not many soldiers in it, it can be aimed at the heavenly level of the holy king. There must be many broken arrows."


    "So, even if General Xu is brave, Daqu City cannot attack."


    Xu Chu nodded and motioned Meng Zhiwen to continue.


    Meng Zhiwen continued: "So, when I go out and call the city, the city guard will definitely come out to see me. I will persuade him to surrender. If he does not surrender, I hope General Xu will shoot an arrow secretly and shoot him!"


    "Once this person''s army does not have his presidency, his power will be drastically reduced. By then, with the fighting power of the Tiger Guards, he will definitely be able to take down Daqu City easily."


    Xu Chu frowned slightly when he heard it. He still liked to fight head-on, hitting the opponent directly with the sword in his hand to convince him.


    But he also knew that this matter was important, so he nodded and said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    The army rested for more than half an hour, and when the physical strength recovered, it continued to march towards Daqu City.


    Soon, Xu Chu led the army to the city of Daqu.


    On the head of the city, the enemy had long been informed, and a defensive formation was set up to block Xu Chu''s army.


    "General Shi Minshang, in Xia Mengzhiwen, can you speak out?"


    According to his plan, Meng Zhiwen rode ahead of the battle.


    Soon, the army formation on the head of the city opened, and a general in Zhan Kai came out.


    He is Shi Minshang, the guard of Daqu City, who belongs to the Tan family of the Bailan Kingdom.


    "Meng Zhiwen, your majesty treats you very well, why are you betraying your majesty? Even now you are still bringing a large army to attack Daqu City, is it possible that the Bailan Kingdom has forgotten your cultivation for so many years?"


    "Could it be that your conscience was eaten by dogs?" Shi Minshang shouted to Meng Zhiwen.


    Shi Minshang does have some abilities, and intends to use such words to make the soldiers defending the city be angry with Meng Zhiwen and raise morale.


    It''s just his thoughts, Meng Zhiwen understood after a little thought.


    Immediately sneered and said: "Shi Minshang, do you think that Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom is qualified to tell me his conscience?"


    "My Meng family has been a general for generations, and my father has worked hard all his life, guarding the Bailan Kingdom and making countless battles, but in the end? But in the end, he was killed by the Saint King master who ordered the Royal Church by Li Xian. He killed my father. When, why didn��t you think of the word conscience?"


    The soldiers on the front of the city heard that many people''s faces changed a little.


    Although the Meng family''s surrender to Lu Feng caused the Meng family''s influence in the Bailan Kingdom army to be greatly reduced, many generals at the bottom still know the Meng family.


    I also know that the previous Patriarch of the Meng Family, the general of the Bailan Kingdom, died somehow before it was rumored that he would break through to the realm of the Saint King.


    I heard that Li Xian, the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom, did it today, and many people turned their heads to look at Shi Minshang.


    They don''t know if this is true or not.


    Shi Minshang''s expression changed. As a confidant of the Tan Family, he naturally knew these things, but he knew that it was one thing, and it was another thing to say it.


    If this is continued by Meng Zhiwen, the morale of the generals at the bottom will definitely be hit.


    He suddenly shouted: "Meng Zhiwen, you don''t have to confuse the people. His Majesty the emperor knows **** General Meng? It is clear that your Meng family wants to find one for yourself to surrender..."


    "call out!"


    Before he could finish his words, a piercing sound suddenly came.


    not good!


    Shi Minshang suddenly felt a chill in his heart, but before he could make any reaction, he suddenly felt a pain in his forehead. His only little consciousness could feel that a heaven-level broken air arrow hit his head. .


    It''s just that he didn''t have time to see who was shooting the arrow, so he fell to the ground and lost his breath of life.


    The soldiers who defended the city on the front of the city saw that the main general was killed, and they suddenly went into chaos, and the military and administration became even more deformed.


    "Siege!"


    Xu Chu did not miss such a good opportunity and immediately ordered the attack.


    The elite guards immediately lifted the siege ladder and quickly approached Daqu City.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    Some generals on the front of the city hurriedly shouted.


    It''s just that the main general is killed, and the soldiers who messed up the army are so easy to follow orders.


    When the bowmen received the order and were about to release their arrows, she suddenly heard the piercing sound of �������ݡ�.


    Then I saw a lot of bows and arrows forming an arrow rain covering the city.


    In an instant, the city screamed again and again, causing countless casualties.

 Chapter 717： Soldiers out of Xiangtai City! [Fourth more]

    The Tiger Guard��s siege troops took advantage of the opportunity that the enemy was suppressed by their own crossbows, already approaching the wall.


    There was no obstacle on the way.


    When their siege ladder was erected, the enemy troops on the front of the city reacted, thinking about blocking the enemy''s attack.


    It''s just that the army is in chaos. Is it such a simple matter to orderly defend the city?


    When they started to defend and began to overthrow some siege ladders, several Tiger Guard soldiers had already climbed up on the other side of the siege ladder.


    These soldiers were like a tiger descending the mountain, and the crowd of soldiers rushing into the city was hacked and killed several enemy soldiers.


    By the time these people who rushed up at the beginning were killed, more Tiger Guard soldiers rushed up from the rear.


    These are all elites. Although the overall combat cannot be compared to the trapped camp, the individual combat effectiveness is still brave, not much worse than the trapped camp soldiers.


    When the number of these elite soldiers reached the head of the city reached a certain amount, they immediately followed the usual training and began to deploy defenses, rushing for more of their own troops.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhiwen in the city sighed softly in his heart. The Tiger Guards deserved the word ��Tiger Guard��, they were really elite.


    Even if they were the thousands of elite soldiers specially trained by the Meng family before, they would fight at best when they encountered this guard.


    But there are only a few thousand of them, but the Tiger Guard has a hundred thousand!


    Having such a strong army is the foundation of a powerful kingdom.


    This also made Meng Zhiwen more determined to do things for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Seeing the battle on the city wall, Xu Chu narrowed his eyes, holding a sword in his hand, and moving away instantly. When he reached the top of the city, he slashed it down, killing hundreds of defenders.


    As the main general, Xu Chu shouldn''t rush on the city wall to fight. If the enemy has crossbowmen ready to defend him with the sky-breaking arrows, he will almost die if he rushes up.


    But now the army is in chaos on the front of the city, and even if the bowmen want to release arrows, it is difficult for Xu Chu to be on the front of the city.


    With the addition of Xu Chu, a general of the Saint King level, the battle on the city wall fell to one side, and more than half of them were killed and injured in a blink of an eye.


    Less than an hour before and after, the guard soldiers in the entire Daqu city died dead, ran, and descended. The entire Daqu city fell into Xu Chu''s hands.


    Xu Chu was not good at comforting the people in the city, so he left these things to Meng Zhiwen.


    Meng Zhiwen will deal with it. After calming the people in the city, he immediately found Xu Chu who was cleaning the battlefield with soldiers.


    "General Xu, now that Daqu City has been taken, we should consider attacking Xiangtai City next."


    "But according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, there are more than 200,000 troops in Xiangtai City. It is unrealistic to want to attack." Meng Zhiwen said.


    "Then what can you do?" Xu Chu asked.


    Just now Meng Zhiwen''s strategy allowed him to simply take down Daqu City, but Xu Chu was a little looking forward to Meng Zhiwen''s next thoughts.


    "My strategy is very simple. If we don''t attack the city, we will place the army at the west gate of Xiangtai City and let Li Xian and Tan Zhengqi themselves mess up." Meng Zhiwen laughed.


    Xu Chu frowned slightly and said, "Isn''t this giving Li Xian a chance to escape?"


    "No."


    Meng Zhiwen shook his head and said: "The east and north lines of the Bailan Kingdom are the only defensive cities in Daqu City and Xiangtai City. The remaining cities have half the defense capabilities."


    "At that time, even if Li Xian wants to run, there is nowhere to go. It''s better to defend Xiangtai City, and at the same time send an order to the army that attacked Bailan City in front, let them return to help and break our army."


    "And the army that attacked Bailan City should have met with General Gaoshun''s trapped camp by now. There is a trapped camp, even if they want to get back help."


    "Even, after the trapped camp maimed the millions of troops, they came back to be defeated and useless. On the contrary, the trapped camp army arrived and besieged Xiangtai City with the Tiger Guards. Then Li Xian could only be Waiting to die."


    After a brief pause, Meng Zhiwen continued: "Even if Li Xian flees, it doesn''t matter. If he can easily catch up with the Tiger Guards and crippled him with the help of Xiangtai City, he will be better solved in time. "


    Xu Chu thought for a while, and Meng Zhiwen said quite reasonable, so he nodded and said: "Okay, this is the case. I will arrange for someone to send the battle report to your majesty. You immediately go down and let the army rest for two hours. Then go to Xiangtai City."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Zhiwen responded and immediately proceeded to make arrangements.


    ...


    "General, the front scout came to report and found that the camp led by General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom was less than twenty miles away from us."


    The East Shen Plain is the center point of the east and north lines and the west and south lines of the Bailan Kingdom.


    The plain is huge and endless, making it a good place for cavalry to charge.


    But the Bailan Kingdom, except for the East Sinking Plain, the terrain in other places is not suitable for cavalry charge. Therefore, in the regular army of the army, the cavalry is poor, and they are all taken to the outside of Xiyi City under Dong Zhuo. Used as infantry, it''s over.


    Now the one million army under Li Xian''s name has arrived on the Dongshen Plain. The headed general is named Zhu Yunxiao, who is Tan Zhengqi''s confidant.


    At this time, Zhu Yunxiao heard the words of his subordinates and smiled contemptuously, saying: "The world is telling how powerful and invincible this camp is, but in my eyes, it is just a joke!"


    "Their exploits are nothing more than meeting a group of idiot generals, so they can have that reputation."


    "Today, I Zhu Yunxiao will tell the world that the most powerful camp in their eyes is the paper tiger, which is vulnerable to a single blow under the attack of my army!"


    "According to the order, the army has become an offensive army, advancing at full speed, let that Gao Shun and his **** fall into the camp to see the real elite army of our Bailan Kingdom!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenants behind him responded in unison, and immediately went down to arrange the army formation according to the instructions.


    Zhu Yunxiao himself was standing on the Chinese army tank, looking at the direction of the trapped camp, but with a disdainful smile on his face.


    On the other side, Gao Shun also got news from the scouts, and the front was the one million army of Bailan Kingdom.


    Gao Shun is confident in his own combat effectiveness of the camp, and believes that he can successfully defeat the so-called millions of enemies.


    But he never underestimated the enemy''s generals, nor would he underestimate the enemy''s army.


    He immediately ordered the trapped camp to slow down the marching speed, not to waste too much physical energy, waiting to fight.


    Anyway, this is the East Shen Plain, the endless plain, there is no strategically important place to occupy, there is no need to consume too much physical strength of the soldiers to carry out the rapid march.

 Chapter 718： Fearless [Fifth]

    Not long after, the two armies met.


    Zhu Yunxiao looked at the defensive army set up by Gao Shun, even more disdainful. He sat directly on the chariot and left the army. Looking at the trapped camp ahead, he said loudly, "Where is Gao Shun? I dare not come out to meet you. ?"


    Gao Shun looked at Zhu Yunxiao in front of the battle, frowned slightly, as long as he was not blind, he could see him standing here.


    Zhu Yunxiao seemed to want to use this to lose his military power.


    It''s just a pity that this method is too clumsy.


    Gao Shun looked away from Zhu Yunxiao and looked at his soldiers.


    "It''s an offensive army?"


    Gao Shun saw Zhu Yunxiao''s military formation, with surprise in his eyes.


    The army formation is divided into an offensive army and a defensive army. Generally speaking, when the two armies meet, the defensive army is arranged the first time.


    Because he couldn''t figure out the reality of the enemy army, he rushed to make an offensive army formation. If the enemy army makes a surprise attack, the army formation cannot be changed in a short time and it is easy to be crushed and beaten.


    Only when the enemy leader feels that the enemy is vulnerable to a blow and need no defense, will he directly set up an offensive army when the two armies meet.


    This is undoubtedly the situation for Zhu Yunxiao right now.


    This made Gao Shun feel a little angry, and Zhu Yunxiao looked down on himself and fell into the camp too much.


    However, since Zhu Yunxiao had deployed such an offensive army, how could Gao Shun miss such a good opportunity to attack?


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "kill!"


    At the end of the speech, Gao Shun was the first to rush over with the Earth Spirit Knife. Behind him was the 100,000 camp, carrying the coercion of the army.


    At the moment when the camp just moved, Zhu Yunxiao''s disdainful face was shocked.


    Because it was just a trapped camp of the defensive army, it turned into an offensive army on the way of charging. Such a random conversion made him quite shocked.


    But when he saw that Gao Shun was the first to take the lead in the charge, the shock on his face disappeared, and he sneered and said: "Gao Shun, Gao Shun, I really underestimated the camp, but you To dare to take the lead in the charge, it''s just to die!"


    "The whole army listens to the order, releases arrows, and shoots Gao Shun!",


    The long-prepared crossbowmen heard the order and squashed their bows and arrows together, forming a rain of arrows, covering the assault path of the camp.


    Many of them are silver-white sky-level broken air arrows, which are specially designed to restrain Gao Shun, a Saint King level master.


    "block!"


    Gao Shun yelled, the shield soldiers who had been prepared carrying huge shields one by one, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the army.


    But the army''s footsteps did not stop, and they were still advancing.


    "what?"


    When Zhu Yunxiao saw it, he exclaimed directly, how can an army of 100,000 people keep moving forward even when they are blocked by shield soldiers?


    Is this camp really so elite? Can you achieve this level?


    When Zhu Yunxiao was surprised, the trapped camp had already advanced some distance.


    "Shoot!"


    It was Gao Shun''s voice again, shouting loudly, and saw that the shield soldiers who were blocking were slightly separated, revealing a gap.


    Then many people have seen the crossbow arrow that glows with cold in which seam.


    "Quickly, shield soldier, block, block!"


    Zhu Yunxiao hurriedly shouted when he saw it.


    It''s just that what he arranged was an offensive army formation, not a defensive army formation, and the soldiers under his command were not as elite as the trapped camp, and they were completely unable to order soldiers from the trapped camp.


    On the contrary, it was because of Zhu Yunxiao''s order that the army formation under his command was slightly chaotic. The shield soldiers from the rear hurried over, and the soldiers in front were afraid of the enemy''s crossbow and began to flee.


    Shoo!


    With the piercing sound of the air, a dense array of crossbow arrows came.


    Flat-fired crossbow arrows attacking the enemy lined up with the attacking army is a complete massacre.


    Those soldiers advancing the enemy country did not have enough time to react. They were shot directly by the crossbow arrows, and suddenly several rows of soldiers in front fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    When Zhu Yunxiao saw this scene, his face was gloomy, and he regretted that he underestimated the camp and did not arrange a defensive army.


    If it is a defensive army, he believes that with the reaction speed of his army, the shield soldiers can block the front of the army before they fall into the camp, and there will be no such loss at all.


    However, deep down in his heart, he was a little grateful. Fortunately, when he saw the enemy advancing, he let the chariot return to the Chinese army, otherwise this wave of arrows might hurt him.


    "Shoot upside down!"


    At this time, another thick voice came from the trapped camp.


    Shoo!


    It was this piercing sound again, and a rain of arrows appeared in the sky, leaning down towards the enemy.


    For a time, Zhu Yunxiao''s army screamed again and again.


    Especially the shield soldiers who just ran ahead were even more flustered, not knowing how to defend.


    Fortunately, the camp did not shoot with crossbows.


    Because under Gao Shun''s leadership, the trapped camp has reached the enemy''s front and is about to fight in close combat.


    "Change!"


    Gao Shun yelled. The trapped camp that was originally a regular offensive army had changed. They were replaced by a triangular army with Gao Shun and a group of elites in front of them as arrows.


    "kill!"


    With a mention of the Earth Spirit Knife in Gao Shun''s hand, the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who stood in front of him instantly turned into two halves.


    A saint king-level warrior, even if the true energy in the body is suppressed by the army, the level of bravery is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The elite soldiers in the camp behind Gao Shun were also extremely brave. Every time the sword was slashed, it could cause a lot of damage to the enemy.


    In a blink of an eye, Gao Shun had already entered the center and center of the enemy army with the 100,000 trapped camp.


    "court death!"


    Zhu Yunxiao, who had seen the bravery of the trapped camp, suddenly sneered when he realized that the trapped camp had gone deep into his army under the leadership of Gao Shun.


    Generals who know a little bit of common sense know that when the two armies are at war, they should never go deep into the enemy''s army.


    Because once you enter the enemy''s army, after the army is in operation, it will continue to flow, and it can even cut the battlefield, break you into parts, and break one by one.


    Not to mention the fact that you are still in the camp or the enemy''s army that is ten times deeper than your own. Not to mention other things, just using troops to consume it can also kill you.


    But just when he had such thoughts in his mind, he heard Gao Shun shouting loudly from the camp: "Change!"


    The army formation changed again, only to see that the army formation of the trapped camp changed from a triangle formation to a quadrilateral formation, similar to a diamond, it turned out to be a defensive formation within the own army formation.


    "hiss!"


    When Zhu Yunxiao saw this scene, he took a sigh of relief. At this time, he finally understood one thing. The reputation of being trapped in the camp is really more than just talking.


    Their sharpness is the best he has ever seen.


    In his cognition, there has never been an army that can form a defensive formation while deepening in the enemy''s formation.


    Because even if the commander wanted to order, the soldiers below could not follow the command of the commander.


    There are so many changes on the battlefield, no one can think about it.


    But now that the camp has done all this, his cognition has completely changed.


    It even made him think: can he really kill the camp?

 Chapter 719： Unstoppable [first update]

    However, when Zhu Yunxiao saw that the trapped camp was still surrounded by his own army of millions, the thought deep in his heart completely disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    Zhu Yun Xiaoyin smiled coldly and said: "No matter how elite you are in the camp, your chief general is a stupid general. He even took you deep into our army formation. Even if it was spent, the general could kill you. ."


    "Not to mention that this general has strong bows and crossbows, enough to kill you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Yunxiao commanded: "Push the bed crossbow up, and let me shoot through the army formation of the trapped camp, let Gao Shun see how the trapped camp he created by his own hand died in the general''s crossbow. under."


    "Yes!"


    The deputy general led the order and immediately went down to pass the order.


    The general in charge of the crossbow in the Bailan Kingdom Army did not hesitate and immediately ordered his men to push the crossbow to the center of the army.


    However, Gao Shun, who was in the trapped camp, saw these crossbows, and did not hesitate to shout loudly: "Change formation!"


    The troop formation changed rapidly. It was originally a huge formation, but in a blink of an eye it was divided into ten small formations.


    More importantly, the moving positions of these ten small army formations are completely standing behind the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom. If they attack with a crossbow, they will definitely shoot their own soldiers before they shoot down soldiers in the camp.


    Even one can see that in the ten small army formations of the trap camp, there are shield soldiers with huge shields. Those shields are made of fine iron and can completely block the huge crossbow arrows of the bed crossbow.


    The soldiers carrying the shields are also the strongest soldiers in the camp.


    Zhu Yunxiao on the Chinese tank frowned when he saw it.


    He could see that the threat of falling into the camp is now that the army has made the crossbow very small.


    But in this way, the strength of the army is scattered, and ten small army formations are still trapped by a million army. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Is this Gao Shun really so stupid?


    Although Zhu Yunxiao was puzzled, he didn''t hesitate much, and immediately ordered the soldiers to attack.


    Since the trapped camp has now dispersed the army, it is a good opportunity for oneself to eliminate the trapped camp.


    "kill!"


    The soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom rushed over, screaming and killing, and bumped into the army formation of the trapped camp, but they soon turned into corpses.


    The elite of the trapped camp is simply not something that ordinary soldiers can fight against.


    However, the soldiers at the rear were not afraid, and they continued to rush up.


    Just like Zhu Yunxiao''s words, even if it costs people''s lives, he can still kill the soldiers in the camp.


    Now these soldiers do just that.


    But Zhu Yunxiao soon discovered something was wrong, because no matter how fierce the offensive firepower of his own army was, the number of people in the small army of ten thousand people in the camp was actually less than two thousand people.


    The remaining people are conserving their energy, and they will switch immediately after the two thousand people are slightly exhausted.


    This is actually adjusting the physical strength of soldiers on the battlefield!


    "This����"


    Zhu Yunxiao was really shocked.


    How can there be such an army?


    When the two armies fought, the soldiers were all red-eyed. How could they fight in accordance with the methods in training?


    Is it possible that all the soldiers in the camp have the ability to restrain themselves on the battlefield?


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    At this moment, Zhu Yunxiao suddenly heard Gao Shun''s voice.


    Then, he saw the soldiers in the camp who were already very strong in their original combat effectiveness. After hearing these words, they were as if they had been beaten in blood, their combat effectiveness soared.


    In a short period of time, the own army that turned out to be killed has retreated steadily.


    Forget it, he can still see the ten small army formations moving fast while standing on the chariot.


    If you look at it together, this turns out to be an anti-encirclement circle!


    Once the anti-encirclement circle is formed, there will be at least one hundred thousand own soldiers encircling it.


    "Quickly, order to retreat, retreat!"


    Zhu Yunxiao finally understood what Gao Shun meant. He turned out to be using the method of division to make the trapped camp form an encirclement to kill his own army.


    At this moment, he finally didn''t dare to think Gao Shun was stupid anymore.


    Obviously, Gao Shun had just led his troops directly into the military and administration without his mind, and the way he got caught in the siege was stupid, but in fact, Gao Shun had already figured out how to break the situation.


    With the sound of gold mingling, the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom retreated quickly.


    "Want to go?"


    Gao Shun sneered when he heard the gold ringing on the battlefield, and shouted again: "The ambition to be trapped, there is no life!"


    The ten small army formations that were originally moving suddenly speeded up, and surrounded the Shilaiwanbailan Kingdom soldiers who were in their center, forming a circle.


    "kill!"


    Under Gao Shun''s order, the soldiers from the trapped camp rushed forward, and the encircled one hundred thousand enemy troops did not have much resistance at all and were slaughtered in a short time.


    Only more than 100,000 bodies were left in the encirclement.


    It just makes the smell of blood in the air more intense.


    "Asshole!"


    On the retreating Chinese army chariot, Zhu Yunxiao''s face was somber as ink seeing this scene.


    In this first confrontation, at least more than 180,000 soldiers under his command were killed.


    Of these 180,000 people, only two to three million people actually died in the initial battle. It was more because of the encirclement formed by the ten small army formations in the camp that killed all the soldiers there.


    All the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who were in the encirclement did not escape successfully!


    Let''s look at the trapped camp again, because it has always been in the transition of the military formation, and the loss is very small, not even more than a thousand people.


    This result made Zhu Yunxiao''s heart dripping blood.


    We lost more than 100,000 people and the enemy lost less than a thousand people. How can we fight this battle?


    What frightened him even more was that he discovered a terrible thing.


    That is the one hundred thousand trapped camp of Gao Shun. It is entirely possible to use this kind of military transformation to fight. As long as the enemy is unable to completely consume the physical strength of their hundred thousand trapped soldiers, their powerful combat effectiveness will always exist. .


    And the way to change the army formation of the trapped camp, let alone a million army, even if it is another million, it will not necessarily be able to consume the trapped camp to death.


    "Where did Gao Shun learn from? How could he have such a terrifying military control ability?"


    "Even the geniuses in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy are not necessarily able to do this step!"


    Now Zhu Yunxiao didn''t dare to underestimate Gao Shun in his heart.


    Because of the corpses of the 180,000 soldiers, he understood the price of underestimating Gaoshun.


    He couldn''t bear such a price.


    "General, withdraw troops!"


    A lieutenant standing behind Zhu Yunxiao had a bitter face, and said: "If we can''t break the army formation in the camp, then we won''t have a chance to attack Bailan City."


    Zhu Yunxiao''s face is ugly.


    He also knew that if he couldn''t destroy the camp, he couldn''t attack Bailan City, let alone kill Lu Feng.


    But if he retreats now, it means he has declared like the world that he wishes Yunxiao, not Gao Shun''s opponent!

 Chapter 720： Shishan Plain [second more]

    But if he does not retreat, Zhu Yunxiao himself is also very clear.


    Without finding the army that broke the camp, the army in his hand was of no use at all.


    "retreat!"


    Very unwilling, Zhu Yunxiao gave such an order.


    The lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went down to arrange for a retreat.


    On the side of the camp, Gao Shun sneered when the enemy was about to retreat, and said, "If you want to go, just leave. What do you think I am in the camp?"


    "The whole army listens to the order and advances!"


    "drink!"


    The 100,000 trapped camps shouted together, condensing the army, and advancing quickly.


    "Report, General, the camp has moved forward."


    "Ben will see it!"


    Zhu Yunxiao stared at the trapped camp advancing ahead, with an ugly face.


    Obviously, the camp is not going to simply let go of his army.


    This made his heart burn with anger, and he was carrying a million troops. Even if the previous battle lost close to 200,000, there were still more than 800,000.


    Gao Shun actually took one hundred thousand into the camp and didn''t want to let him go. How could he bear it?


    "Pass the order, let the crossbowmen shoot a volley, and shoot me this **** camp!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, let the bed crossbow be ready, ready to attack at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yunxiao''s orders continued, and his crossbowmen and crossbowmen were immediately ready to attack.


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    Thousands of arrows are sent out, and the rain of arrows is like a sky, covering the camp of 100,000.


    "block!"


    Soldiers in the trapped camp were prepared long ago, holding shields to block.


    Their footsteps did not stop, they were still advancing steadily.


    "Huh, I thought it was enough to do this?"


    Zhu Yunxiao snorted coldly and said loudly: "The bed crossbow is ready. After the enemy enters, immediately perform three rounds of flat shots. I want to see if Gao Shun''s camp can be stopped."


    Under Zhu Yunxiao''s order, the bed crossbows of his army waited until the trapped camp held a shield to block ordinary crossbow arrows to advance to a certain distance, and immediately launched a flat shot.


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound that sounded even more piercing than before.


    "Bed crossbow!"


    Gao Shun''s expression became a little solemn, and he shouted loudly, "Fine iron shield, block!"


    The soldiers of the trapped camp who walked in the forefront immediately raised their fine iron to build a shield to block the crossbow and arrow.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, huge crossbow arrows hit the fine iron shield, making a huge crash.


    But it was unable to shoot through the fine iron shield.


    "Damn it!"


    When Zhu Yunxiao saw it, he cursed inwardly, staring at the fine iron shields that blocked him from the bed, his face was gloomy.


    He recognized that it was a fine iron shield, but couldn''t figure out why all the shields in the camp were made of fine iron.


    Can the Nanyan Kingdom get so many expensive fine iron stones?


    But soon, his eyes lit up.


    Because he saw that when the soldiers in front of the trapped camp were blocking the crossbows, there was a loophole in the connection between the military lines. Many soldiers in that place did not have shields to block, and crossbowmen could attack.


    "Order the crossbowmen and aim me to attack the loopholes in the enemy formation!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yunxiao''s lieutenant passed the order, and the crossbowmen immediately changed their angles.


    But before they released their arrows, they heard the piercing sound of ��shoo shoo��.


    Then there was darkness in front of him, and the sky was enveloped by a rain of arrows.


    Suddenly, the Bailan Kingdom army screamed again and again.


    At the same time, the enemy''s offensive position has also been chaotic.


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun shouted at this moment, and immediately rushed over with the trapped camp.


    This time was different from before. Gao Shun did not immediately lead the soldiers into the enemy''s army to fight with the previous method, but led the trapped camp to advance step by step outside the enemy''s army, eroding Zhu Yunxiao''s army.


    The elite soldiers of the trapped camp collided with the former army of the Bailan Kingdom, who had been in chaos, and there was no need to think about the result.


    Soldiers in the trapped camp are like tigers rushing into the flock, and the enemy army rarely has their all-in-one enemy.


    The situation on the battlefield is simply one-sided.


    Zhu Yunxiao looked at her, her expression started to panic.


    If this continues, the entire front army will collapse soon.


    "Send an order to the general of the former army, let him lead the army to hold the enemy army, and buy time for the Chinese and rear army to retreat."


    "Yes!"


    After Zhu Yunxiao ordered to go down, he immediately retreated with the Chinese army.


    Leave the front army to stop Gao Shun��s camp.


    However, the former army had been crippled before the previous battle, and there was not much resistance at all. In a very short time, it had been trapped and broke through the former army.


    Then Gao Shun ignored the former army of the Bailan Kingdom who had become a remnant, but led the troop of the trapped camp to chase and kill Zhu Yunxiao''s army in the first time.


    The footsteps of the camp were extremely fast, and it didn''t take long to catch up with Zhu Yunxiao''s retreating Chinese army.


    Gao Shun looked at Zhu Yunxiao''s side, but he didn''t notice how many crossbowmen holding sky-level air-breaking arrows, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Now that the enemy army is retreating, it is impossible to effectively suppress him, and there are very few crossbowmen holding sky-breaking arrows, which cannot pose a fatal threat to him.


    Once he took the shot now, relying on his Saint King''s Triple Heaven level strength, he could kill Zhu Yunxiao instantly.


    As long as Zhu Yunxiao is dead, then the enemy will lose the backbone, and the combat effectiveness will definitely decrease sharply, and it will be easier to end this battle.


    Gao Shun didn''t hesitate to say anything, and shouted, "I wish Yunxiao, give me my life!"


    Zhu Yunxiao, who was retreating, suddenly heard a thunderous roar in his ear, which shocked him and almost fell to the ground.


    He hurriedly turned his head and saw Gao Shun suddenly leave the camp and the army, his figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye he had reached a place less than two hundred meters in front of him.


    "Quickly, crossbowman, heaven-level broken air arrow, shoot him down for me!"


    Zhu Yunxiao roared in panic.


    He knew that Gao Shun''s strength was sufficient for the Saint King Third Heaven, and he could not resist it at all.


    It''s just a pity that although his order is gone, but now his army is retreating, and the crossbowmen around him have such a fast reaction speed.


    Before he had time to release his arrows, Gao Shun was already on Zhu Yunxiao''s chariot, and he slashed the earth spirit knife in his hand.


    In Zhu Yunxiao''s horrified eyes, the earth spirit knife turned into a stream of light and chopped off his head.


    "The enemy general is dead, you can catch it before you wait?!"


    Holding Zhu Yunxiao''s head, Gao Shun shouted loudly.


    Under the infusion of true energy, the voice spread across the battlefield, and everyone trembled and looked towards the Chinese army tank.


    It was too far to see, but the soldiers near the chariot saw Gao Shun cut their head Zhu Yunxiao with a knife.


    Their fighting spirit broke in an instant, the military spirit was shaken, and the military administration was faltering.


    Gao Shun took advantage of this opportunity to flash his body quickly, and returned to the army formation of the trapped camp, with a strong combat force, directly rushing to the enemy army that was faltering with the death of the main general.

 Chapter 721： Li Xian’s thoughts [third more]

    The main general died in battle, the army was distracted, and the soldiers had no intention of fighting.


    Hundreds of thousands of the Bailan Kingdom army was chased and slaughtered by the 100,000 trapped camp, and they fled everywhere.


    Until the starry night, the battle on the Eastern Shen Plain was finally over.


    In this battle, the losses of the trapped camp eventually exceeded 5,000, and the number of severely wounded and lightly wounded soldiers totaled more than 10,000.


    The real combatable power is only around 80,000.


    Many of them died last when they were chasing the enemy, and they were slightly carelessly shot by the enemy''s crossbows.


    But they have gained more victories.


    The millions of troops sent by Emperor Li Xian of the Bailan Kingdom had at least killed more than 600,000 soldiers in the civil war in the Dongshen Plain, and there were nearly 100,000 soldiers kneeling on the ground.


    In addition, there were originally some new soldiers in the trapped camp who had never seen blood, but after this war, they will all become elite soldiers with real large-scale combat experience.


    "General, what about these 100,000 soldiers?"


    Meng Yuming walked behind Gao Shun and asked respectfully.


    It should be said that he, who came out of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy before, looked down on Gao Shun, the so-called general of the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    But after this war, he never had such thoughts again.


    One hundred thousand fell into the camp and attacked one million troops of the enemy country. In the end, not only was the enemy killed more than half a million, but also one hundred thousand soldiers were gained. The rest of the soldiers were also killed and fled.


    This is a real victory!


    But more importantly, the loss of the camp was only more than 5,000 people.


    Such a victory, let alone Meng Yuming himself, even the military geniuses in the Bai Guo Academy who claim to be rare in a thousand years can not do it.


    Gao Shun did it, and this alone was enough to convince Meng Kuoming to convince Gao Shun.


    "Return soldiers!"


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly: "Kill without mercy!"


    "This����"


    Meng Yuming was taken aback, looked up at Gao Shun, and said, "General, they have already surrendered. Are they really going to kill them?"


    "How many soldiers do we have now?" Gao Shun asked.


    As Gao Shun''s lieutenant, Meng Kuoming immediately replied: "This battle has lost a lot of elites in the camp, and now there are only about 80,000 combatable soldiers."


    "How many guards are needed for a hundred thousand soldiers?" Gao Shun asked again.


    "At least 30,000 talents can guarantee that these soldiers will not have any problems." Meng Mingming replied.


    "Eighty thousand combatable soldiers, excluding the 30,000 elite guards and soldiers, there are only fifty thousand combatable soldiers."


    Looking at Meng Yuming''s name, Gao Shun said, "Do you think we can use these 50,000 people to break through Xiangtai City?"


    "This����"


    Meng Yuming stopped speaking, he understood what Gao Shun meant.


    Although these 100,000 soldiers had surrendered, they wanted someone to guard them.


    The combat effectiveness of the trapped camp is tough, but that is when the two armies are at war.


    One hundred thousand troops, if Gao Shun were to command the camp, ten thousand people would be able to defeat them easily and kill most of them.


    But these 100,000 troops are surrenders, and guarding them is completely different from defeating them.


    Especially now that the camp can further attack Xiangtai City, if there are too many troops here, it is not a good thing.


    Immediately Meng Yuming stopped saying anything, and immediately took the order.


    Be merciful!


    Meng Yuming is a student from the Hundred Kingdoms College, who clearly distinguishes what matters most now.


    Soon, there were screams on the Dongshen Plain.


    Meng Kuoming personally led people to kill the descendants.


    After 100,000 people were killed, the entire Dongshen Plain would still be the Dongshen Plain, completely becoming the Shishan Plain.


    After Gao Shun took the trapped camp for a rest, he continued to lead his troops and rushed to Xiangtai City.


    At present, Zhu Yunxiao''s millions of army have been defeated, and there is no army on the front line of Xiangtai City to resist. This is a good opportunity.


    A good opportunity to turn the Bailan Kingdom into history.


    Gao Shun would naturally not let it go.


    In Xiangtai City, from the soldiers who were defeated in the East Shen Plain to fled back, the news that the millions of troops of the Bailan Kingdom on the East Shen Plain were completely defeated by the trapped camp and killed hundreds of thousands of people.


    Everyone in Xiangtai City panicked with this transmission.


    They thought that the millions of soldiers sent by Emperor Li Xian could break through Bailan City, be able to kill Lu Feng, and lead the Bailan Kingdom to its former glory.


    But now, they are waiting for bad news.


    The army is defeated, and the army is killed.


    For a time, whether it was the ordinary people or the nobles, they tried their best to leave Xiangtai City and flee to a more remote city.


    "waste!"


    "The people of Bailan Kingdom are all trash!"


    In an inn, Beast King Long Jiang Yuan of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom Beast King''s Mansion suddenly yelled at the news.


    He also counted on the millions of troops of the Bailan Kingdom to break through the camp, break through the Bailan City, and behead Lu Feng, so that his plan of the Beast King Mansion would not be disrupted.


    But now it''s okay, the Bailan Kingdom, which is a total of one million, is a waste, and it was defeated by the camp of one hundred thousand.


    Now hundreds of thousands have been beheaded.


    The rest of the defeated soldiers, even if they can be gathered together, if they are facing a trapped camp, they can raise one-tenth of the fighting will be blessed by God.


    It can almost be said that the remaining three to four hundred thousand will be of little use in the next war.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Long Jiangyuan''s cronies asked.


    "Go, leave Xiangtai City and return to the Hongbao Kingdom!"


    Long Jiangyuan''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes!"


    "Paper, Lord, there is news from our people that Daqu City is broken. Xu Chu and Meng Zhiwen are leading the 100,000 Tiger Guards of the Nanyan Kingdom to Xiangtai City at the fastest speed."


    At this time, another news came.


    "Daqu City is also broken!"


    Long Jiangyuan''s expression was even more ugly, and he shouted: "Is the army of the Nanyan Kingdom so powerful? A million troops in the Eastern Shen Plain were destroyed, and the city of Daqu was destroyed. Is it possible that the Bailan Kingdom''s army is known as the southwestern front of Yuzhou. Are the Five Kingdom Soldiers just such a waste?"


    His cronies dared not say much, lowered their heads, making Long Jiangyuan angry.


    After a while, Long Jiangyuan finished spreading his anger, took a deep breath, and said: "This king overestimated the Bailan Kingdom and underestimated the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Go, after returning to the Hongbao Kingdom, immediately communicate with the royal family. We will give them what they want, as long as they can stop the Bailan Kingdom from attacking."


    Soon, Long Jiangyuan also led people quietly and quickly left from Xiangtai City.


    On the other side, Li Xian''s imperial palace in Xiangtai City gathered all his civil servants and generals.


    The discussion hall is messy, like a vegetable market.


    There was only one reason. The bad news about Dongshen Plain and Daqu City reached them.


    They are scared.


    The most feared is Prime Minister Tan Zhengqi. He is now the head of the Tan family, the largest family in the Bailan Kingdom. If Xiangtai City is broken, Lu Feng will definitely not let him go.


    Li Xian in the dragon chair above, watching this scene, for some reason, his heart was very calm.

 Chapter 722： This battle should be over

    Originally in Bailan City, Li Xian himself was able to control the power of being an emperor and was extremely noble.


    But when he arrived in Xiangtai City, he became a puppet in the hands of others.


    Whether it is the Tan family or other families on the east and north lines of the Bailan Kingdom, they all look down on him Li Xian.


    Now, hearing that Zhu Yunxiao''s army was defeated, Gao Shun brought the trapped camp to Xiangtai City, and Xu Chu and Meng Zhiwen brought the army to Xiangtai City.


    This actually made him feel a bit secretive.


    This thought made Li Xian feel incredible, but it did appear in his mind.


    But soon, he let his thoughts that shouldn''t have been thrown away, and turned to look at the panicked courtiers below. Li Xian gave a light cough and said, "Everyone, Aiqing, now the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will come, you will Didn''t you think of a way to deal with it?"


    "This����"


    The courtiers below do not speak when you look at me and I see you. The ghost knows what to do now.


    "The prime minister, as the prime minister of the kingdom, how do you think the crisis in the kingdom should be solved?" Li Xian ignored the other courtiers and asked Tan Zhengqi.


    Tan Zhengqi wanted to say surrender, but he dared not say.


    The rest of the Bailan Kingdom surrendered. As long as they followed Lu Feng��s rules, they might be able to live comfortably, but only if he, the head of the Tan family, the largest family in the Bailan Kingdom, said to surrender, Lu Feng would feel like listening again. a joke.


    After thinking about it, Tan Zhengqi stood up and said: "Your Majesty, we have only one way at the moment."


    "any solution?"


    "On one side, a large army was deployed to focus on the defense of Xiangtai City, and on the other side, people quickly went to Jinshui Kingdom for help."


    "The Jinshui Kingdom is the kingdom controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect. Lu Feng and the Spirit Sword Sect are immortal at the moment. If our Bailan Kingdom is there, we can help the Spirit Sword Sect to slightly resist the offensive of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Once our Bailan Kingdom is destroyed, the Spirit Sword Sect will directly face the forces of the Nanyan Kingdom. As long as the Spirit Sword Sect is not stupid, they will definitely help us."


    "As long as the Jinshui Kingdom sends troops, then Lu Feng''s army of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be defeated!" Tan Zhengqi said loudly.


    The voice said loudly, but also wanted to establish some confidence for himself.


    The Bailan Kingdom at the moment was really driven into desperation by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "The Prime Minister is right, we should send someone to Jinshui Kingdom for help now."


    "The ministers agree."


    When the other courtiers heard it, they all lighted him up, and they were still very confident in the armies of the Jinshui Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom under the Spirit Sword Sect.


    As for the previous defeat of the Jinshui Kingdom army, they have long been selectively forgotten.


    But there were still some courtiers who didn''t speak, but their eyes moved and they didn''t know what to think about.


    Li Xian looked at it and said, "You decide on this matter."


    After speaking, Li Xian got up and went back to the harem.


    He could see it now. Whether it was the Nanyan Kingdom destroying the Bailan Kingdom, or the Jinshui Kingdom army came to help defeat the Nanyan Kingdom, he, the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom, only had his name left.


    that power?


    Don''t even think about it in this life!


    Tan Zhengqi immediately went down to arrange these things.


    On the other side, Xu Chu and Meng Zhiwen left 20,000 Tiger Guards to guard Daqu City, and took the remaining 80,000 Tiger Guards into the camp first to Xiangtai City.


    According to Meng Zhiwen''s previous plan, they just blocked one of the gates and gave Li Xian a chance to escape in Xiangtai City.


    A day later, after handling the corpses on the Dongshen Plain, the trapped camp also rushed to the city of Xiangtai with an army of about 80,000, and gathered with Xu Chu''s Tiger Guards.


    After hearing Xu Chu telling Meng Zhiwen''s plan, Gao Shun nodded with satisfaction, and the trapped camp was also surrounded by the gate in this way.


    As for the siege, they didn''t think about it.


    Xiangtai City is thick, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack in the true sense. In addition, there must be a large amount of defensive equipment in it, and rushing to attack the city can only cause heavy losses to the army, and it will not have any effect.


    Even if Gao Shun had confidence in the trapped camp, he would not attack the city rashly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are too few soldiers.


    Xiangtai City, together with the private soldiers of the family, there are three to four hundred thousand, less to say, if you want to attack, you can''t do it without a million army siege.


    So it''s better to let the army guard here now, and when Yue Fei or Meng Tian''s army arrives, it won''t be so difficult to break a Xiangtai city.


    ...


    On the other side, outside Qingfeng City, Lu Feng, Jia Xu, Yue Fei, Zhao Yun and the army lieutenant are all here.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all ready." Jia Xu said respectfully beside Lu Feng.


    In the past few days, Xun Yu finally sent enough special kerosene over there, and now it is time to end Qingfeng City.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, the figure of the Six Sword Slave that had been prepared flashed and flew directly towards Qingfeng City.


    Lu Feng was entrusted to Six Sword Slaves to do this.


    The reason is simple, if you want to pour these special kerosene into Qingfeng City, you must be a master of the Saint King level.


    Lu Feng now has a lot of masters at the Saint King level, but they are all generals.


    Just like Yue Fei, Zhao Yun.


    But as a general, you should sit in the army and not do such a thing, so it is safest to hand over to Liujian slave.


    "Is that a slave of six swords?"


    On Qingfeng City, Shan Shaoguang stood on the head of the city, saw the six people flying out of Lu Feng''s army, frowned slightly, and said, "What are these six sword slaves doing?"


    "Hmph, General Shan, I think Lu Feng wants them to break the city with high-end force!" Cao Changyun snorted coldly.


    "High-end force broke the city?"


    Shan Shaoguang''s eyes narrowed. There is no master of the Saint King level in Qingfeng City, which is indeed a big threat.


    but����


    With a sneer, Shan Shaoguang said: "When I don''t have a Heaven-level Breaking Arrow in Qingfeng City?"


    "The crossbowman prepares, the Heaven-level Breaking Arrow."


    "Yes!"


    The long-prepared crossbowmen used their bows and arrows, all of which were silver-white sky-level broken air arrows.


    It only needs to wait for Shan Shaoguang''s order, thousands of sky-level broken air arrows can be launched, forming a terrifying rain of broken air arrows.


    But at this moment, the figure of Liujian slave suddenly rose, except for the range of the crossbowman''s attack.


    "Ok?"


    Shan Shaoguang frowned when he saw it, and said, "What the **** does Six Sword Slave want to do?"


    "Do you think this can effectively suppress us?"


    Although the Six Sword Slaves flew out of the range of the crossbowmen''s attack, if they attacked, the sky-level Qi Breaking Arrow could still be broken.


    No matter how high it is, it is meaningless.


    Even if it arrives in the city, after the sky-level bursting arrow breaks their attack, the arrow sprout can still fall into the city for secondary use.


    Although the power will be smaller, it is still a sky-level bursting arrow.


    When the generals at the head of Qingfeng City doubted, the figure of Liujian Slave was already within the scope of Qingfeng City.

 Chapter 723： Zhao Yuns View

    The Six Sword Slaves who entered the area of ??Qingfeng City, moved their hands, and the storage ring filled with special fire oil opened. In an instant, the pungent fire oil smell began to fill the air.


    The soldiers in Qingfeng City could even see the fire oil falling from the sky like a waterfall.


    "this is����"


    "Fire oil?"


    On the head of Qingfeng City, a general grabbed some kerosene with infuriating energy, and his face was full of doubts.


    "Fire oil? Not good!"


    "The special kerosene of Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Shan Shaoguang''s expression suddenly changed dramatically. Before Lu Feng became the new emperor, the Nanyan Kingdom didn''t have much reputation in the southwest of Yuzhou, but this special kerosene was something that many people could remember.


    Water can''t be extinguished, soil can''t be extinguished!


    Once the kerosene burns, it can burn even deep in the bottom of the river, which is very strange.


    Not to mention, in the past battle in the mountains, the poisoner Jia Xu used this special kerosene to wipe out the hundreds of thousands of the King of Nanyan Kingdom Megatron, and completely wiped out the battle between King Megatron and Lu Feng. Qualifications for the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The reputation of this special kerosene is even more known to everyone.


    "Special kerosene?"


    When some generals heard this, they were a little puzzled, and said, "What is Lu Feng doing with this special kerosene? Is it possible that he wants to burn us?"


    "That''s how he thinks to go!"


    Shan Shaoguang''s face was gloomy, staring at Lu Feng''s army outside the city. At this moment, he finally understood why Yue Fei''s army besieged the city, but it was only besieged and never attacked.


    It turned out to be waiting for today!


    "how can that be?"


    Cao Changyun immediately said, "We have 950,000 troops and 950,000 people in Qingfeng City, so no matter how cruel Lu Feng is, he would not dare to burn us all in one fire, right?"


    "Lu Feng acted brutally and decisively, don''t you think he can do such a thing?"


    Shan Shaoguang''s face was still gloomy.


    regret.


    There was only regret in his heart at the moment.


    I had known today that when Yue Fei had not yet besieged the city, he should have directly led the army to the west, and joined Fan Haosheng''s army. At that time, even Lu Feng''s army was not afraid to attack.


    But he was scared.


    Fearing that when Fan Haosheng was there, the 950,000 troops under his command could no longer control, so he hesitated.


    During the time he hesitated, Yue Fei''s army came, and at that time, even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run.


    Because he couldn''t take away a large amount of grain and grass in Qingfeng City, without grain and grass, the 950,000 army would not become his confidence, but would become his reminder.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?"


    Many generals on the front of the city were dark panic, looking at Shan Shaoguang.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Looking at it, Shan Shaoguang said in a deep voice: "From the East Gate, as long as we can pass through the blockade of Lu Feng''s army, we can go directly to Neiyang County."


    "Now the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in Neiyang County has been brought here by Yue Fei. When we arrive in Neiyang County, no army can stop us."


    "At that time, we will sink the ship directly and head to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. As long as the emperor of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom Lan Taohong is not a fool, he will not refuse to accept our hundreds of thousands of troops, that is, the combat power."


    "And now, whether it is Lu Feng, Jia Xu, or Yue Fei, they must think that we will break through to the west, and they will definitely deploy a large number of troops to the west to prevent us from breaking through to find Fan Haosheng."


    "We did the opposite, and we can definitely beat Lu Feng and the others by surprise!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    After Shan Shaoguang''s order went down, the soldiers in Qingfeng City were immediately gathered by the general and prepared to break through.


    Outside the city, Lu Feng stood on a Chinese army chariot.


    On the left stood Jia Xu, on the right stood Yue Fei and Zhao Yun, behind him stood Zhang Yun and Zhang Han.


    "Pengju, which direction do you think Shan Shaoguang will choose to break through?" Lu Feng looked at the head of Qingfeng City and asked Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei paused briefly, and said: "At the end of the day, Shan Shaoguang will definitely choose to break through the west gate to find Fan Haosheng. If they can successfully break through the siege, the army will still gather together and there are still millions of people, which is a great help."


    "Wenhe, what do you think?" Lu Feng asked Jia Xu again without answering Yue Fei''s words.


    "Chen and General Yue have the same views, Shan Shaoguang should break through to the west gate and find Fan Haosheng." Jia Xu replied.


    "Jun (jun), yi (yi), Zhang Han, what do you think?" Lu Feng asked Zhang Yun again.


    "The two generals also think that Shan Shaoguang will break through to the west and find Fan Haosheng." Zhang Han and Zhang Yun said in unison.


    "Zilong, what do you think?"


    Lu Feng finally turned to look at Zhao Yun and asked.


    Zhao Yun didn''t answer immediately, but he groaned slightly, saying, "My Majesty, the general doesn''t think Shan Shaoguang will break through to the west."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "His Majesty, Shan Shaoguang can become one of Dong Zhuo''s generals. He definitely has the ability. In this case, his first choice is definitely to break through the west gate and find Fan Yusheng. It is also possible to gather the army from both sides. Millions of people can pose a threat to the kingdom."


    "But now your Majesty''s army is besieging Qingfeng City. Even if he can break through the siege, he will not be able to take away the food and grass in Qingfeng City. What if there are millions of troops at that time? Still unable to fight the kingdom!"


    "And, to the west, the army of General Meng Tian from the front and back will chase and kill, and your Majesty from the rear can also lead the army to the west and chase and kill along the way. Not only will it not be a way to survive, but it will be a dead end."


    "Therefore, he thought that Fan Haosheng might give up his first choice and chose the other three to break through. However, the specific side is not visible to the end, but he thought that it was most likely to be north, because The northern part of the Bailan Kingdom is not under our control." Zhao Yun replied.


    His answer made Jia Xu and Yue Fei both stunned at the same time, and then they suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Jia Xu sighed, "General Zilong wakes up the person in his dream."


    "I only saw the surface for a while, but I didn''t see through the inside. Ashamed, ashamed!"


    At the same time, I sigh again. Your Majesty''s ability to see people is really extraordinary. Right now, Zhao Yun has received Lu Feng''s trust as soon as he arrives. This makes many people still criticize.


    But now it seems that Zhao Yun also has a big prize, and in time, he will definitely be able to become a handsome guardian.


    Yue Fei also said: "Among General Zilong, the final admiration."


    Lu Feng glanced at Yue Fei and Jia Xu, and said, "Pengju, Wenhe, you two underestimated Shan Shaoguang!"


    Yue Fei and Jia Xu felt ashamed when they heard it.


    They really underestimated Shan Shaoguang.


    Because after Shan Shaoguang got the destruction of Bailan City, the first thing he did was not to attack, but to beg for surrender. After being rejected by Lu Feng, he still did not choose to lead the army to break through, but chose to trap Qingfeng City. .

 Chapter 724： Battle of the East Gate

    In this case, both Yue Fei and Jia Xu thought that Shan Shaoguang was the kind of general who had no courage to fight, so they looked down on him a little. Now they heard Lu Feng��s question, they didn��t think much about it, and answered the best. There are possible answers.


    But Zhao Yun was different. After leaving the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom, his family who looked for friends came to the Bailan Kingdom.


    Moreover, Zhao Yun is a military commander, so he will naturally understand the generals of the Bailan Kingdom and understand Shan Shaoguang''s abilities very well.


    In addition, he did not experience Shan Shaoguang begging to surrender, so he would not underestimate Shan Shaoguang.


    So the answer now will combine his previous understanding of Shan Shaoguang and make the most likely answer in his mind.


    "Zilong, since you have seen the point of this matter, then you will take my king''s order to the north gate of Qingfeng City and be responsible for blocking Shan Shaoguang''s breakthrough."


    "I will send people to send the bed crossbow and crossbowmen right away."


    Lu Feng said to Zhao Yun.


    When Zhao Yun heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately said: "The final general Zhao Yun will definitely not let Shan Shaoguang break through the north gate. If you have any losses, I would like to see you first."


    "Okay, I believe you."


    Zhao Yun immediately went down, riding his horse, and hurried to the north gate.


    Here, Lu Feng''s emperor''s order also went down, mobilizing part of the bed crossbows and crossbows to the north gate to help Zhao Yun block Shan Shaoguang''s breakthrough.


    Coupled with the fact that the North Gate is close to 200,000 troops, it will definitely be able to block the enemy''s breakthrough.


    At the same time, the sky above Qingfeng City, Six Sword Slaves had already poured down all the special kerosene in the storage ring, and the entire Qingfeng City was full of the pungent kerosene smell.


    With a move in Zhen Gang''s hand, a talisman was shot into Qingfeng City from the sky under his infuriating energy.


    "boom!"


    This is a blazing talisman. When it reached the ground, it exploded violently, and flame suddenly appeared.


    "boom!"


    The flame produced by the flame gourd instantly ignited the special kerosene on the ground in Qingfeng City, and the fire burned and spread rapidly.


    The more special kerosene was ignited, and the city crazily devoured Qingfeng.


    The soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom in Qingfeng City were swallowed by the flames, screaming in the flames, and finally turned into coke.


    In a short period of time, one-fifth of Qingfeng City has been in a sea of ??fire, and it has spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. It will not be long before the entire Qingfeng City will become a city of fire.


    On the head of the East Gate City, Shan Shaoguang ran over in front of a panicked school lieutenant, with a frightened voice, and said: "General, Nancheng is burning. The flame has burned at least ten thousand or twenty thousand soldiers, and it is still spreading wildly. , And more soldiers were swallowed."


    "The rest of the soldiers near Nancheng panicked and fled everywhere, all in a mess."


    Shan Shaoguang''s face was solemn, he didn''t expect this special kerosene to spread so quickly after being ignited.


    He turned his head abruptly, looked at a general behind him, and asked loudly, "How many soldiers are there?"


    "Three...Three hundred and fifty thousand."


    A general behind him, with a trembling tone, was afraid of being swallowed by the fire.


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, Shan Shaoguang didn''t expect to gather 350,000 soldiers.


    Less than half of the soldiers in Qingfeng City.


    In fact, this gathering speed was due to the fact that Shan Shaoguang saw Lu Feng''s army of the Nanyan Kingdom outside the East Gate, and was worried about attacking from the East Gate, so he mobilized 250,000 troops at the East Gate.


    The remaining 100,000 troops were all from the City Lord��s Mansion responsible for the surrounding support troops, and it was very difficult to be able to rush over in such a short time.


    "Can''t wait!"


    Shan Shaoguang stared outside the east gate and shouted: "Send the army to break through immediately. At the same time, order the rest of the army to gather quickly to the east gate. We will move the army away from Qingfeng City before the fire spreads across Qingfeng City."


    "At the same time, order the martial artist to stop the spread of the sea of ??fire as much as possible and give the army time to break through."


    "Yes!"


    After Shan Shaoguang''s series of orders went on, the army of the Bailan Kingdom in Qingfeng City immediately started.


    First, the East Gate city gate opened wide, and countless soldiers rushed out from the East Gate and quickly gathered outside the city.


    Then those warriors rushed to Nancheng quickly, trying to stop the spread of flames.


    "It turned out to choose Dongmen as a breakthrough?"


    Lu Feng, who was sitting outside the east gate of Nanyan Kingdom, looked at the wide open east gate. The soldiers of Qingfeng City who rushed out quickly looked surprised.


    He and Zhao Yun had similar views, and both believed that the enemy would break through from the north, because neither the west nor the east was a good place.


    To the west is a dead end, to the east is Neiyang County, which is controlled by the Nanyan Kingdom, and to the south is Jushan, which is simply unrealistic.


    Only the north is the biggest breakthrough direction.


    That place is not yet under the control of Nanyan Kingdom.


    But not wanting, Shan Shaoguang actually chose the east.


    "What a Shan Shaoguang, he actually did the opposite."


    When Jia Xu saw it, his eyes flashed, and he said: "Your Majesty, in this way, we have just moved away a large number of bed crossbows and crossbow arrows from the East Gate, and we are under great pressure."


    Lu Feng nodded, this was something he didn''t expect.


    But it''s no wonder that Zhao Yunjin made a mistake, it is that Shan Shaoguang''s choice is too unexpected.


    "Order the remaining bed crossbowmen and crossbowmen to immediately disrupt the layout of the enemy''s army; in addition, pass the order to Zhang Xi to immediately bring back the bed crossbowmen and crossbowmen who have just transferred to the north gate. To defend the East Gate."


    "And let the south gate guard Shen Zhengwen mobilize the bed crossbow and crossbow to the east gate, and at the same time order the west gate guard to be careful that some of the enemy troops break through the west gate."


    "At last����"


    After a pause, Lu Feng said, "Let Zhao Yun transfer the crossbowmen and crossbowmen from the north gate."


    "Yes!"


    After the order was passed, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom outside the east gate immediately began to attack.


    The bed crossbowmen and crossbowmen released their arrows together, turning the east of Qingfeng City into an area covered by a rain of arrows.


    The soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom who rushed out of Qingfeng City fell under the bed and crossbows one by one, but this did not make the soldiers feel scared.


    Because their general told them that the southern part of Qingfeng City has become a sea of ??flames, and it is now spreading in other directions. If they can''t break through the east gate, they will be all over.


    Under the urging of this kind of emotion, these soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom really fought not to die one by one, rushing out of the east gate frantically.


    Especially after the shield soldiers came out, they immediately condensed the army formation to resist the crossbow arrows of the Nanyan Kingdom, while advancing quickly under the orders of Shan Shaoguang.


    But the effect of this kind of advancement is very unsatisfactory. It took more than half an hour to advance less than 100 meters.


    And this half an hour''s time has caused the soldiers in Qingfeng City to suffer heavy losses.


    The number of enemy soldiers who fell under the crossbows and crossbows was almost 100,000.


    Those who rushed out densely, facing the bow and crossbow, there is no escape, unavoidable, is the main reason for such a large loss.

 Chapter 725： Zhao Yun: Is there any credit for the delivery?

    But after a quarter of an hour, Lu Feng''s army''s offensive also slowed down a lot.


    Mainly, bed crossbow arrows and crossbow arrows consume a lot of money.


    On the head of Qingfeng City, the generals beside Shan Shaoguang saw them with excitement, and said: "General, the enemy''s crossbow and crossbow offensive has slowed down. They definitely didn''t expect us to break through the east gate and reserve Not much, it''s time to launch a general attack."


    "it is good!"


    Shan Shaoguang saw it, his eyes flickered, and he said loudly: "Send the command to the army, immediately launch a general attack, and strive to break through in the shortest time."


    "Yes!"


    The general went down to pass the order, and the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom below were desperately rushing towards Lu Feng''s army.


    In a blink of an eye, these people were already advancing more than a hundred meters with the crossbow and crossbow that the offensive slowed down.


    If you go further, the crossbow will be of little use.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, but he did not expect that the soldiers in Qingfeng City could be so strong and capable of such combat effectiveness even with such a large loss.


    But at this moment, a soldier hurried over and said loudly: "Report to your Majesty that General Zhang Xun has returned with the crossbowman and the crossbowman."


    "Report to your Majesty that the bed crossbowmen and crossbowmen sent by General Shen Zhengwen have also arrived." Another soldier also ran over and said.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng smiled with joy, and immediately said to Yue Fei: "Yue Fei."


    "The end will be!"


    "You immediately command the army to fight, I don''t want a soldier from Qingfeng City to escape!"


    "The final commander!"


    Yue Fei immediately went down to command the army to fight.


    He directly moved the shield soldiers to the front, and at the same time used these shield soldiers to block the enemy''s line of sight, but secretly set the crossbow sent by Zhang Yun and Shen Zhengwen.


    Shan Shaoguang in Qingfeng City saw Yue Fei''s arrangement like this. He thought that there were not many crossbows and crossbows in Lu Feng''s army. He did not hesitate to order the soldiers to rush at the fastest speed.


    But when these soldiers rushed past, the shield soldiers in front of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army turned aside, revealing that there were more crossbow formations and crossbow formations that had been prepared in the back.


    "what?"


    In the horrified eyes of the generals of Qingfeng City, the crossbow formation and the crossbow formation showed their power.


    The huge crossbow arrows and crossbow arrows crossed together, forming an unstoppable rain of arrows, devouring the lives of the soldiers who rushed out.


    Even if these soldiers have strong willpower, they are all afraid and terrified in the face of shooting with a crossbow at such close range.


    There was no longer the previous aura of fear of death, and even the influence of the atmosphere of fear that the soldiers could not stop, turned and fled.


    "Asshole!"


    Shan Shaoguang on the top of the city roared. When he was about to speak, a soldier ran over in a hurry and said anxiously: "Report."


    "General, the spread of flames in Nancheng has been unstoppable. It is now spreading to Xicheng, and the east city is about to burn."


    Shan Shaoguang''s face was even more ugly.


    The fire spread in the rear could not be stopped, and the front broke through until now, and even the enemy army has not touched it. Instead, hundreds of thousands of soldiers'' lives have been lost.


    If the soldiers who were buried in the flames were added, the 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City would have lost at least 200,000 in a short time!


    At this moment, a close friend came to Shan Shaoguang and whispered something in his ear.


    A hint of joy flashed in Shan Shaoguang''s eyes, but his face looked even more ugly.


    He turned to look at the generals beside him, and said in a deep voice: "There is movement from the north gate. The enemy general Zhao Yun has plans to attack the city."


    "What? The enemy is going to attack the city?"


    These generals were even more alarmed, saying: "Now the east gate can''t break through, the fire is coming back, and now there is another enemy at the north gate to attack the city, general, what shall we do now?"


    "What to do? What else to do?"


    "Call me!"


    Shan Shaoguang shouted in a deep voice: "Lu Feng rejected our surrender earlier, and now he will not accept our surrender. Therefore, we have to fight to the end."


    "You are here to command the army to break through the siege. I would personally go to the north gate and sit here, but I want to see. Then Zhao Yun has the courage to attack my Qingfeng City!"


    Hearing what Shan Shaoguang said, the general on the head of the city was indignant and said loudly: "The final will follow the order! I will definitely command the army to successfully break through!"


    "it is good!"


    Shan Shaoguang stopped talking, and immediately turned and walked down the city wall to the north gate.


    But at this time, his face was not heavy, but excited. Looking at the cronies who had spoken to him earlier, he asked anxiously, "Are you sure that the crossbowmen and crossbowmen under Zhao Yun at the North Gate have been transferred away. ?"


    "General, this is what the subordinates have seen with their own eyes, there is definitely nothing wrong with it!"


    "good, very good!"


    Shan Shaoguang was very excited, and said, "Now it''s time to use his real hole cards!"


    "Go, go to the North Gate General Mansion."


    Soon, Shan Shaoguang arrived at the North Gate General''s Mansion, he walked in, but there were more than five thousand cavalry waiting here.


    These five thousand cavalry soldiers are the private soldiers of the mountain family where Shan Shaoguang is located, and they are also the private soldiers of the cavalry that few families have.


    And these five thousand cavalry are also the trump cards that Shan Shaoguang is confident to break through.


    Because Yue Fei had no cavalry under his command, as long as the cavalry rushed into the formation, he could easily break through the enemy''s army formation and succeeded.


    In fact, Shan Shaoguang did not intend to truly break through the east gate from the beginning.


    The reason is simple. If it breaks through from the East Gate and arrives at Neiyang County, there will still be a hundred thousand navy soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom. It is very difficult to get to the Hongbao Kingdom from that place.


    What he said to the generals before was completely fooling them, in order to let them fight to death with Lu Feng''s army at the East Gate.


    In the case of a large army breaking through, as long as he made the appearance of completely breaking through the east gate, Lu Feng would definitely choose to mobilize the crossbowmen and crossbowmen from the south and north gates to assist the east gate.


    At this time, he was able to take the cavalry to break through the north gate and head to the north of the Bailan Kingdom.


    At that time, he will still be able to pull up a large army in the north by virtue of the influence of the Shan family, enough to stabilize the north.


    Finally, as he thought, the crossbowmen and crossbowmen from the north gate and those crossbows were transferred to the east gate.


    Under this circumstance, the five thousand cavalry had no restraint, and he was 90% sure that he could break through.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to tell the generals false news, Zhao Yun outside the north gate did not attack the city at all, but just led the army to defend outside.


    But when he said this, he had an excuse to come directly to the north gate, leaving those generals at the east gate to continue to delay Lu Feng''s army, and to buy time for him to break through the north gate.


    "General, the minister has heard that Zhao Yun is also a powerful general. Should we be careful?" Shan Shaoguang''s cronies stood beside him and whispered.


    Shan Shaoguang snorted coldly, and said, "Zhao Yun? Nothing else!"


    "If it were Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, Ran Min, and Wei Qing from the Nanyan Kingdom, they would have been unable to leave, but this unknown soldier Zhao Yun? After a while, I will let him become my dead soul under the sword, and let the soldiers know. , This will also have strength."


    "Go, go!"


    Zhao Yun, outside the north gate of Qingfeng City, stood at the Central Military Office, but his face was full of depression.


    Originally, he told his Majesty Lu Feng that Shan Shaoguang might break through the North Gate. His Majesty also trusted him very much and directly asked him to guard outside the North Gate to block Shan Shaoguang''s army from breaking through.


    But now it''s better, the north gate is here, but soon after arriving at the north gate, news came that Shanshao''s broad army broke through from the east gate.


    At the moment when he received the news, Zhao Yun was stunned.


    Why did you break through to the east gate? Don��t you know that Neiyang County is controlled by the Nanyan Kingdom? What do you think of Shan Shaoguang?


    But he doesn''t know what Shan Shaoguang thinks. The only thing he knows is that Shan Shaoguang will not break through the north gate at present. Although he is still doing defense at the north gate with his army, it is not very useful.


    This made Zhao Yun very depressed in his heart, who wanted to take this opportunity to make a contribution.


    As for attacking the north gate of Qingfeng City, he had thought about it.


    But finally gave up.


    He knew the kingdom''s plan, even if he captured the north gate, it would be of no use, because Qingfeng City would eventually become a city of fire.


    A siege is useless except for wasting troops.


    "Tatata"


    Suddenly, a rush of war horses came.


    This makes Zhao Yun wonder, where are the cavalry?


    "kill!"


    At this moment, suddenly there was a shout of killing from the north gate.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes condensed, and he saw the city gate open wide, rushing out a large number of cavalry.


    "There are even cavalry?"


    "It''s hidden deep enough, even Jin Yiwei didn''t detect the slightest news, but..."


    Staring at the leading cavalry general, Zhao Yun was full of excitement, and said, "Shan Shaoguang, Shan Shaoguang, you really want to break through the north gate. If that''s the case, the credit for taking your head would have been taken away. "

 Chapter 726： Hundred Birds Chaofeng

    Holding a gentian shining silver spear, and riding a war horse "Zhaoye Jade Lion", Zhao Yun rushed out of the army and rushed to Shan Shaoguang''s iron cavalry.


    Shan Shaoguang is a cavalry. Although it looks like there are only five thousand men, for the infantry, especially the infantry who have been transferred away from the bed and crossbows, five thousand cavalry is enough to become a nightmare.


    Not to mention, there has been no news of cavalry in Qingfeng City before, and the army defense has not arranged a defense against cavalry at all.


    Therefore, now Zhao Yun plans to solve the five thousand cavalry who lost Shan Shaoguang alone.


    "Haha, Huangkou kid, Kyogen is right, let''s see how Ben will chop off your head."


    Shan Shaoguang laughed wildly, holding the battle sword in his hand, and his entire body was filled with the vitality of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, poured into the battle sword, and he was the first to rush towards Zhao Yun.


    He wanted to kill Zhao Yun and attack the morale of the army in Nanyan Kingdom.


    As for failure?


    Shan Shaoguang never thought that in the Kingdom of Nanyan, it is impossible for an unfamiliar general to have a realm above the sixth heaven of a master, right?


    When Zhao Yun saw Shan Shaoguang rushing over, cold light appeared in his eyes, and the silver gentian spear in his hand was pierced without any muddle.


    "Humph!"


    "You kid has some tricks, but it''s just a trick!"


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s movements, Shan Shaoguang didn''t feel the amount of true energy in it, so he sneered, holding the saber and blocking him.


    "Zheng!"


    Zhao Yun''s dragon gear bright silver spear stabbed Shan Shaoguang''s sword.


    Feeling the small strength from the long spear, Shan Shaoguang sneered again and said: "Zhao Yun, the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom are as powerless as you? Then aren''t you all the silver spears in the Nanyan Kingdom? wax����"


    boom!


    Before finishing the last word for ��head��, Shan Shaoguang��s expression suddenly changed drastically. He felt an unstoppable force coming from Zhao Yun��s spear.


    "puff!"


    Knife into the flesh!


    Shan Shaoguang lowered his head and looked in front of him.


    The hard sword was pierced by the spear, and the spear head pierced his body again.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Shan Shaoguang''s face was pale, he couldn''t understand how Zhao Yun, who had no strength just now, could pierce his war knife with his spear and then pierce his body?


    But his question can only be thought about in hell.


    The spear flicked, the violent energy dissipated, and a coercive force belonging to the Saint King suddenly lifted into the sky.


    Na Shan Shaoguang''s corpse was directly in half, and there was no complete one except a head.


    "What? Holy King?"


    The cavalry lieutenants panicked one by one, and they wanted to find that an unfamiliar Zhao Yun had the strength of the Saint King level.


    But when they were panicking, Zhao Yun moved his spear, under the powerful real pressure.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the cavalry who followed Shan Shaoguang were killed and injured.


    In the blink of an eye, at least three or four hundred people became corpses.


    The remaining cavalry hurriedly held their bows and crossbows, ready to attack Zhao Yun with the sky-breaking arrows.


    But without Shan Shaoguang as the main general, they can set up a complete arrow formation there?


    The sparse sky-level bursting arrows could not cause any harm to Zhao Yun.


    "dead!"


    With one shot, the cavalry close to Zhao Yun could not die again.


    "run!"


    The remaining cavalry, even idiots, could see that they could not stop Zhao Yun, screamed in horror, turned and fled around.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    When the gentian flashed the silver spear, it turned into a thousand ghosts.


    Blossoming spear flowers formed a huge white phoenix in the void.


    "Chang!"


    The phoenix screamed and jumped into the air.


    The spear fell, the power of the phoenix.


    In an instant, under the suppression of the power of the phoenix, the cavalry who fled stopped in place as if they had been given a fixation technique.


    Can only watch the huge white phoenix falling in the sky in horror.


    boom!


    The phoenix fell, and the violent energy dissipated, covering all the cavalry.


    For a moment, screamed again and again.


    But it only lasted a few seconds without any screams.


    When the phoenix phantom disappeared, and then looking outside the city gate, thousands of iron knights fell to the ground and became corpses.


    No one survived!


    No matter what kind of army it is, as long as it is facing the Saint King, there is no army formation, and no sky-breaking arrow, then it is the target of being slaughtered, and there is no resistance.


    "mighty!"


    "mighty!"


    "mighty!"


    Outside the north gate, more than 200,000 soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom saw their master beheading thousands of enemy iron horses in the blink of an eye, shouting one by one.


    Soldiers, there is no one who does not admire the strong!


    Zhao Yun nodded in satisfaction as he watched, but when he looked at Shaoguang''s head on the mountain next to his horse, a smile appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Shaoguang placed the main attacking army at the east gate, but he wanted to break through the north gate, and he finally got his head off, and he got a lot of credit.


    He immediately arranged for the deputy general to guard the north gate and rode his horse to the east gate.


    Now that Shan Shaoguang is killed, once the news reaches the East Gate, it will definitely have a great impact on the morale of the enemy.


    "Report, General Zhao Yun, please!"


    Outside the east gate, a shadow guard hurried to Lu Feng on the chariot of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Oh? Zilong? What is he doing here without guarding the north gate?"


    Lu Feng was a little confused and said, "Let him come over."


    Soon, Zhao Yun came over, bowed to the ground, and said loudly: "Final Zhao Yun, join your Majesty."


    "Zilong, I asked you to guard the north gate, why did you come back by yourself?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, when the General was guarding the North Gate, he encountered Shan Shaoguang who had broken through, and the General beheaded him. He felt that this could hurt the morale of the enemy army, so he left his post without permission. I hope your majesty will forgive him." Zhao Yun said immediately.


    "You killed Shan Shaoguang?"


    Lu Feng was startled, and said, "Shan Shaoguang broke through from the north gate?"


    Zhao Yun immediately told Lu Feng what he had said before.


    After listening, Lu Feng chuckled and said: "This Shan Shaoguang listens to cruelty, letting hundreds of thousands of troops break through the east gate, but he took his iron cavalry to break through the north gate."


    "His calculations are quite good. If it weren''t for Zilong, you were at the north gate, his five thousand cavalry would have a great possibility of breaking through."


    Jia Xu heard it on the side, sighed, and said: "It is indeed useful for Dong Zhuo to relocate all the people in Qingfeng City before, so that Jin Yiwei did not even detect the news that there was a horse in Qingfeng City."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "No need to think about this, Wenhe, you take out Shan Shaoguang''s head and spread the news as quickly as possible, so that the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom in Qingfeng City are gone. Fighting spirit can only be buried in a sea of ??flames."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu immediately took Shan Shaoguang''s head down.


    "Zilong, you should take the lead in this stop!"


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Zhao Yun, and said with a smile: "If you didn''t kill Shan Shaoguang, waiting until he returned to the northern part of the Bailan Kingdom would be a big trouble."

 Chapter 727： Out of fame

    When Jia Xu took out Shan Shaoguang''s head and let the soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom see it, their original intent to fight against death disappeared without a trace.


    All were horrified.


    They only knew that their main general, Shan Shaoguang, was commanding the battle behind the army, but now they actually watched the enemy come out with the main general''s head.


    Why doesn''t this make them afraid?


    It would be strange to be able to fight.


    Not only them, but even the generals of Qingfeng City on the wall were panicked.


    They didn''t even know that Shan Shaoguang let them break through the east gate to delay themselves, but they only knew that Shan Shaoguang went to the north gate to guard and defend Zhao Yun''s attack.


    Now that Shan Shaoguang is killed, doesn''t it mean that the north gate is broken?


    This scared them even more.


    In this mood, the enemy''s defense is completely chaotic.


    Yue Fei took advantage of this good opportunity, and several waves of arrows passed by, disrupting the enemy''s army formation, and then let the army rush to kill all these soldiers back to Qingfeng City.


    At the same moment, after receiving Lu Feng''s order, Liu Jiannu also knew that there were no soldiers in Qingfeng City who could form a Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrow array to threaten them.


    All of a sudden, Qi Qi shot, those warriors in Qingfeng City, the most powerful is just a guy at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens.


    Facing Six Sword Slaves, there was no resistance, and he was instantly killed.


    Without these warriors to stop the spread of the sea of ??fire, the terrifying sea of ??fire frantically swallowed Qingfeng City.


    Those who were beaten back to Qingfeng City, faced with the devouring of this terrifying sea of ??fire, had no resistance and could only scream in the sea of ??fire.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers screamed, making the people outside Qingfeng city tremble.


    There are also soldiers who want to break through and rush out.


    But facing the guard of Lu Feng''s army, one by one came out and died, and no one fled.


    That day, when the sun was about to set in the afternoon, there was no more screams in the entire Qingfeng City, and there was just a smell of coke.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers turned into coke in Qingfeng City.


    No one is immune.


    Lu Feng stood on a Chinese army chariot outside the city, looked at Qingfeng City, and said: "Send the most elite Jin Yiwei to sneak in to see if there is any living inside."


    "If so, kill it!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately passed the order.


    Not long after, the Jin Yiwei sent out spied back to report the news. There was no more livelihood in the city, but only coke on the ground.


    Not only these soldiers, but the entire building in Qingfeng City became coke in the sea of ??terror.


    Whether it is the army''s food and grass or other weapons, they have all been lost.


    "Your Majesty, there are hundreds of thousands of troops of the Bailan Kingdom in Qingfeng City that have been swallowed by the sea of ??fire. If their souls form resentful souls, then..."


    Jia Xu didn''t finish what he said, but Lu Feng knew the meaning.


    The Kyushu Continent is a world with ghosts and monsters. In countless years of history, there has not been a ghost town.


    And none of these ghost cities can be solved easily.


    There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Bailan Kingdom burned to death in Qingfeng City at the moment, and it is definitely possible that a ghost city will form.


    But Lu Feng has no regrets.


    It would be very troublesome if the Bailan Kingdom didn''t show its own means to let those aristocratic families be honest.


    Therefore, these enemy soldiers in Qingfeng City have long doomed their destiny.


    If it is a different time, Lu Feng may choose a softer way to deal with the enemy soldiers in Qingfeng City, and also use some gentle methods to deal with the family of the Bailan Kingdom.


    But now, he doesn''t have that time.


    The threat of Spirit Sword Sect was still on the head, he didn''t have time to compete secretly with these aristocratic families, so he chose the most brutal way.


    kill!


    Killing you are scared, killing you dare not disobey your orders.


    As for the possibility of Qingfeng City becoming a ghost town now...


    He glanced at Qingfeng City again, his figure flashed, and when he reached the sky above Qingfeng City, his hands changed rapidly, and his handprints began to condense in front of him.


    Formed a series of mysterious lines in the void.


    "Condensation!"


    These lines quickly gathered together and turned into a mysterious text.


    Ancient Xuanwen: Zhu!


    When this Xuanwen appeared, a breath of killing filled the void.


    Roar!


    In Qingfeng City, the souls of the enemy soldiers who have not yet become resentful souls seem to feel threatened, and they are roaring one by one.


    "go with!"


    Xuanwen fell, and the air of killing was enveloped, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded in Qingfeng City.


    Those souls that may become resentful souls disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The mysterious text of the word ��Zhu�� originally had great restraint on evil things, so now Lu Feng can simply solve these souls in Qingfeng City that might become resentful souls.


    Of course, if only a few years later, when all these souls become resentful souls, Lu Feng wants to solve it, but it won''t be that simple.


    After dealing with these matters, Lu Feng returned to the Chinese army''s chariot and said: "Ling Ling Jin Yiwei, all details of Qingfeng City��s first battle will be spread out, and within ten days, all the cities in the Bailan Kingdom will be know."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu responded immediately.


    He knew what Lu Feng meant, it was a threat.


    Let these aristocratic families in the Bailan Kingdom think carefully about whether they dare to confront Lu Feng again.


    ...


    Under Jin Yiwei''s intelligence system, all the details of Qingfeng City''s first battle were disseminated.


    Suddenly, a huge disturbance was set off in the entire Bailan Kingdom.


    "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom burned Qingfeng City and killed hundreds of thousands of troops."


    "No one from Qingfeng City''s 950,000 troops escaped. The commander Shan Shaoguang abandoned his army to escape and was killed by the Nanyan Kingdom General Zhao Yun."


    After these two news spread, those families who originally planned to act against Lu Fengyang no longer dare to have such thoughts.


    People Lu Feng can burn to death even the 950,000 troops in Qingfeng City, so what else are they going to resist? Do you expect Lu Feng not to kill you?


    Give me a break!


    Not to mention the Qingfeng City army, but the families of Bailan City who dare to disobey Lu Feng''s order, who didn''t die miserably?


    All the cities in the Bailan Kingdom, as long as the family with a little strength, now quickly let the Patriarch go to the Bailan Kingdom in person to express his sincerity.


    And this news was shocking news to Fan Haosheng.


    Copper Stone City is a defensive city in the southern part of the Bailan Kingdom.


    Fan Haosheng retreated here with an army of iron names, and then gathered the defenders of all the cities on this line, there was an army of more than 700,000.


    With 700,000 people gathered in Tongshi City, Fan Haosheng was very proud of it.


    In his opinion, he could completely use these 700,000 people to block Meng Tian''s army by relying on Bronze Stone City''s fundamental defense of the big city.


    At the same time, he was also preparing to send an army to attack Yue Fei''s army outside the west gate of Qingfeng City, preparing to join forces with Shan Shao Guangli, destroying Yue Fei''s army, and then come to deal with Meng Tian.

 Chapter 728： Good birds fold wood and live

    But before he could adjust his troops, Meng Tian''s army came over.


    Because the defenders of all the cities on the line from Xiyi City to Tongshi City were brought together by Fan Haosheng, these cities had no resistance to the attack by Meng Tian''s army.


    When Meng Tian went outside, that city would surrender, and there was no need to attack. It was simple and easy.


    Before Fan Haosheng had a firm foothold in Tongshi City, Meng Tian''s army surrounded the west gate, south gate and north gate.


    He left the East Gate and waited for Fan Haosheng to break through.


    Fan Haosheng knew that as long as he broke through the east gate, Meng Tian''s army would be able to chase and kill them easily, and then let them die under the front of the army.


    Because Fan Haosheng got a piece of news, the hussar general of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Bu, had already led a hundred thousand cavalry to Meng Tian''s army.


    If they really leave the city, this one hundred thousand army can crush their own army to pieces.


    Fortunately now, the trouble of Mengtian''s besieged city has not been resolved, and Qingfeng City is broken again.


    All the food and grass in it are also gone.


    This made Fan Haosheng really panicked.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?" The lieutenant asked with a trembling voice looking at Fan Haosheng.


    They are all scared.


    Qingfeng City is broken. Although there is still a 700,000 army in Tongshi City, food and grass are a big problem.


    Without the food and grass supply of Qingfeng City, the 700,000 army of Tongshi City would be a joke.


    "Go, withdraw troops, go from the east gate, and turn to the north." Fan Haosheng gritted his teeth and said, "If L�� Bu''s cavalry comes to attack, we will immediately give up the main force and retreat alone with the iron-branded elites. Then we will..."


    "Report... General, Meng Tian''s army has attacked the city!"


    "what?"


    Before Fan Haosheng could make arrangements, the soldiers sent a message that made Fan Haosheng panic.


    He stood up blindfolded, and shouted: "How could Meng Tian attack the city? Didn''t he know that this general has 700,000 troops in his hands?"


    The soldier who reported the message trembled and dared not answer.


    Where did he know these things, he was here to spread the news.


    "Quickly, withdraw troops, go straight to the east gate, we..."


    "Report, General, Hussar General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom blocked the East Gate with his iron cavalry."


    "what?"


    This is another news that panicked Fan Haosheng.


    But he didn''t have any other way, he could only hurriedly said: "Quickly, organize the army to defend the west gate, south gate, and north gate. We must not allow General Meng Tian to break through."


    Outside the east gate is Lu Bu''s iron cavalry, and the cavalry cannot attack the city, so Fan Haosheng did not take the east gate too seriously.


    If Meng Tian secretly transfers troops, he can also find out in the first place, so he is not worried about Meng Tian''s strategy.


    And now Meng Tian''s meaning is very clear, and he has made it clear that he will not retreat.


    Therefore, you can only hold on to the city for defense, buy time, and see if there will be any actions behind the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant heard Fan Haosheng''s order and hurriedly went down to make arrangements.


    At the east gate of Tongshi City, Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu, Guo Jia, and Meng Zhiwu are all here.


    "Fengxiao, do you think the aristocratic families in Tongshicheng would really do this?" Meng Tian asked with a smile looking at Guo Jia.


    Guo Jia was originally arranged by Lu Feng to handle government affairs in the 13th county of Ziyang, but at this time, he also began to fight with the army.


    Guo Jia smiled, and said: "Those aristocratic families have gained the destruction of dozens of aristocratic families in Bailan City, and even the ninety-five thousand army of Qingfeng City has been turned into nourishment in the sea of ??fire by your majesty. As long as they are not fools, I won''t lie to us at this time."


    "Or, if the Bronze Stone City is broken, they are all over."


    Meng Tian nodded when he heard it.


    Just half a day ago, Meng Tian received the news from Jin Yiwei in Tongshi City, and there were 70% of the family united in it, ready to welcome Meng Tian''s army into the city.


    The place was chosen at the east gate.


    According to the agreement, as long as the east gate was opened, Lu Bu led the iron cavalry directly into it. At that time, even if Fan Haosheng''s life was great, it would be a dead end.


    Turning his head to look at Lu Bu, Meng Tian said, "General Fengxian, if the east gate opens later, you will rely on your loyal iron cavalry."


    Lu Bu laughed and said, "General Meng rest assured, as long as the city gate is opened, I, Lu Bu, dare to issue a military order to chop off Fan Haosheng''s head."


    "Haha, Fengxian''s bravery is beyond doubt!" Guo Jia smiled.


    Lu Bu''s realm of basic strength has reached the eighth heaven of the Holy King.


    If Lv Bu enters the state of enchantment, his strength is not necessarily weaker than the martial artist of the Emperor First Heaven.


    In particular, Lu Bu''s ��Sky Demon Flurry��, as his strength increased, his power became more and more powerful, and the more he fought, the more braver he was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Lu Bu''s realm is now no better than Yue Fei''s Saint King Jiuzhongtian, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is definitely above Yue Fei.


    He is worthy of the name Nanyan Kingdom''s first fierce general.


    In the Kingdom of Nanyan, perhaps the only person who can compare with him in terms of combat effectiveness is Ran Min, who sits in Beiguan.


    But at present, Ran Min has never made a full shot, so the first fierce general of the Nanyan Kingdom is Lu Bu!


    It is also known to many kingdoms around.


    "Look, there is movement at the east gate of Tongshi City."


    Meng Zhiwu suddenly pointed to Tongshicheng and said.


    Meng Tian and others immediately turned to look at Tongshi City.


    Sure enough, many defenders were killed and some people fell under the city.


    Those who killed these defenders were headed by people dressed in family private soldiers.


    Obviously, it was the family in Tongshi City who did it.


    "Fengxiao, you are right, these aristocratic families really dare not deceive us." Meng Tian looked at it with a smile on his face.


    Although he has catapults under his command, if he forces a siege, he will also pay a high price.


    It is of course the best to be able to take down Tongshicheng easily right now.


    Guo Jia smiled and looked at Lu Bu and said, "Fengxian, I will leave it to you next."


    "OK!"


    With a wave of Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, the 100,000 loyal cavalry behind him were immediately ready for battle, just waiting until the East Gate opened.


    On the head of the city, the defending general arranged by Fan Haosheng held the saber in his right hand and dripped blood in his left hand. He glared at the five Bronze Stone City Patriarchs standing in front of him, and shouted: "What are you doing? You want to rebel?"


    "The good birds fold woods and live. The Bailan Kingdom is over. We need to choose a lord who can keep our parents alive for a long time." A Patriarch said.


    "How dare you join Nanyan Kingdom?" the general shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill them directly, welcome General Meng to enter the city, and behead Fan Haosheng!"


    The other Patriarch had a fierce temper, so he took action after speaking.


    The other few people also shot quickly, a few people besieged, and the garrison general was beheaded in the blink of an eye.


    "Quick, open the city gate!"


    The private soldiers on the head of the city hurriedly opened the city gate.

 Chapter 729： Spirit Sword Sect moved

    "Loyalty Iron Knight!"


    "charge!"


    When the city gate was wide open, Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and screamed, riding a red rabbit horse, and rushed to the gate first.


    Behind him, one hundred thousand loyal and righteous iron horses followed.


    "kill!"


    Lv Bu rushed into Bronze Stone City with his loyal iron cavalry. Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!


    On the street, the family leaders also considered very well, completely blocking the people at home, so as not to block the army''s charge.


    L�� Bu led the loyal iron cavalry, charged from the east gate, and went directly to the west gate city wall.


    That Fan Haosheng should be on the west gate now.


    Along the way, there were many troops under Fan Haosheng��s block, but without exception, they could not stop the charge of the loyal cavalry. They could only send some heads up so that Lu Bu and his loyal cavalry could get it. A lot of military exploits.


    "Report, General, the East Gate City is broken, Lu Bu rushed in with his loyal iron cavalry."


    Fan Haosheng finally got news from Dongmen.


    But the news shook his head and shouted: "You are so nonsense. Outside the east gate wall, it is Lu Bu''s cavalry. How can the cavalry attack the city?"


    "Those soldiers in Meng Tian have no signs of mobilization. How could the East Gate be broken?"


    "The general, it is the soldiers from the aristocratic families who are stupid to guard the city and let Lu Bu come in."


    "what?"


    Fan Haosheng was stunned.


    Those aristocratic families betrayed him?


    how can that be? How can they betray themselves?


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the iron cavalry charged as the earth moved and the mountains shook, and so did the killing intent.


    "How can it be so fast? Could it be that no one can stop Lu Bu on this road?"


    The panicked Fan Haosheng couldn''t think about other things, and said anxiously: "Quickly, order the crossbowman to turn around and shoot Lu Bu and his loyal cavalry."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant received the order and hurriedly asked the crossbowmen to change the attack direction, turned around and shot arrows into the city, and shot Lv Bu and his loyal cavalry who rushed over.


    Shoo!


    A piercing sound rang from the sky.


    Lu Bu, who was riding on the Chitu horse, raised his head, looked at the terrifying arrow rain in the sky, sneered, and moved his hand and the Lingxi bow appeared.


    "Arrow of God!"


    The magical powers were displayed, and three silver-white sky-level broken air arrows were placed on the Lingxi bow.


    "Samsung Mochizuki!"


    "go with!"


    As soon as he loosened his fingers, three silver-white sky-level air-breaking arrows took on the shape of ��Pin��, and shot towards the arrow rain in the sky.


    "Arrogant!"


    "I want to break the general''s arrow formation with three arrows, I can''t help myself!"


    Fan Haosheng sneered when he saw L�� Bu''s actions, his words were quite disdainful of L�� Bu''s current behavior.


    Because in his opinion, if you want to break his arrow array, let alone three arrows, even three thousand arrows may not work.


    But the next moment, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in shock: "How is this possible?"


    In the sky, the arrow formation formed by his bowmen and crossbowmen suddenly stopped after encountering the sky-level air-breaking arrow in the shape of ��Pin��.


    That''s thousands of heavenly breaking arrows!


    How could it be possible that the three sky-breaking arrows shot by Lu Bu stopped advancing?


    "The demon dances!"


    At this moment, a voice that seemed to come from the Nine Serenities Demon Realm resounded through the sky.


    Under the gaze of everyone, black gas appeared on Lu Bu Fangtian''s painted halberd, spreading rapidly across his body.


    At the same time, a black magical energy appeared in Lu Bu''s eyes.


    "cut!"


    Lu Bu suddenly lifted into the air, stood in the air, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand fell suddenly.


    boom!


    The huge energy was carried by Fang Tian''s painted halberd and slashed in front of the arrow rain in the sky.


    boom!


    The energy dissipated, and the thousands of sky-level air-breaking arrows shot by Fan Haosheng''s crossbowmen were directly hit.


    "what?"


    Fan Haosheng''s body trembled and watched this scene incredibly.


    Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows have always been the nemesis of Saint King-level martial artists, but now, thousands of Tian-level Qi Breaking Arrows have been broken by the Saint King-level martial artist Lu Bu?


    Before he could react, Lu Bu''s icy voice came into his ears: "Fan Haosheng, give me my life!"


    When the words were over, Lu Bu''s figure flashed, and he was in front of Fan Haosheng in the blink of an eye.


    Although Fan Haosheng was stunned, his instinct was still there.


    Almost at the same time he heard Lu Bu''s words, he shouted: "Hurry up, stop him!"


    "Yes!"


    A dozen master-level warriors who followed Fan Haosheng hurriedly flew out, blocking Fan Haosheng, trying to block Lv Bu.


    "dead!"


    With an angry shout, Lu Bu Fangtian waved his halberd, aroused by the black energy, and hit these warriors.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bodies of these warriors are lucky enough to fall into a whole body, and those with bad luck will directly become fragments.


    More than a dozen warriors who can be called masters of a party in other places, now facing Lu Bu, there is no resistance at all.


    Fan Haosheng was even more frightened when he saw it, and in a panic, he wanted to mobilize the army to suppress Lu Bu.


    But how could it be so easy for the army to change direction?


    Before his army was pressing on Lu Bu, Lu Bu''s figure was already in front of him. Fang Tian''s painted halberd with devilish energy in his hand was placed directly on his neck, and he said coldly: "Order your army , Open the city gate and surrender immediately!"


    "Haha!"


    At this time, Fan Haosheng seemed to be not afraid, but he laughed and said, "Lu Bu, do you think I am stupid? If I order the surrender now, will you let me go? As long as my army does not surrender, you will Don''t dare to kill me rashly! Otherwise my army will definitely..."


    "puff!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Bu pulled Fang Tian''s halberd and cut off his head.


    The headless corpse fell on the wall, Lu Bu glanced coldly and said, "Idiot!"


    Then Fang Tian drew a halberd and picked up Fan Haosheng''s head and said loudly, "The enemy general is dead, surrender and not kill!"


    "He killed General Fan. We want to avenge the general. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "We have a military formation, don''t be afraid of him!"


    Fan Haosheng has cronies and even personal soldiers.


    After seeing Lu Bu beheading Fan Haosheng, these people immediately stood up and wanted revenge.


    "dead!"


    Lu Bu didn''t hesitate, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and before the army formation on the city wall was pressing on him, he immediately acted, and in the blink of an eye he had already killed nearly a thousand of Fan''s cronies.


    The remaining soldiers on the wall saw L�� Bu being so brave, unstoppable, and shocked, and there was a sense of resistance.


    Many soldiers retreated quickly, trying to stay away from Lu Bu.


    In this way, the army formation with a little shape was completely lost, and there was nothing to suppress Lu Bu.


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    L�� Bu yelled with an innocent voice, and at the same time said: "The loyal iron cavalry commanded, the resistance, kill without mercy!"


    "kill!"


    One hundred thousand loyal and righteous cavalry had arrived. Hearing what L�� Bu said, he shouted, and immediately began to charge.


    Under the wall, all those who resisted were killed.


    On the city wall, Lu Bu once again used Fang Tian''s painted halberd to pick Fan Haosheng''s head and stood on it, but the enemy troops did not dare to approach him.


    When screams came from under the city wall, some soldiers finally couldn''t stand the pressure and chose to kneel and surrender.


    With the first one, there is the second, then the third, five, ten...


    As a result, there were fewer than five thousand enemy soldiers standing on the entire wall, and all the others knelt on the ground and chose to surrender.


    Lu Bu didn''t hesitate about this enemy army of close to five thousand people. Fang Tian painted a halberd, and immediately killed these people.


    "Open the gates!"


    The loyal cavalry took over the city wall, and Lu Bu immediately ordered them to open the west gate of Tongshi city.


    Liu Ji, who had organized a large army to attack the city, naturally understood what was going on when he saw Lu Bu on the city wall, and immediately led the army into the Tongshi city.


    When Fan Haosheng was killed and the news that both the west gate and the east gate of Tongshi city were broken to the north gate and south gate city wall defending generals, those generals did not choose to resist to the end, but chose to surrender.


    In the end, it took less than three hours, and Tongshi City was completely controlled by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The number of soldiers admitted was close to 450,000.


    ...


    When the news from Tongshicheng reached Lu Feng, several days had passed.


    When Lu Feng received the news again, he first praised Meng Tian and the others for their contributions, and then asked Jin Yiwei to spread the news as soon as possible.


    In a few days, the Bailan Kingdom had no news on the eastern route, and the southern, northern, and western routes were all controlled by Lu Feng.


    In the entire Bailan Kingdom, the third line was taken by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It can be said that the Bailan Kingdom at this time is completely dead in name.


    Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Liu Ji are all in the Imperial Study Room of Bailan City Palace.


    Lu Feng sat on the dragon chair, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "How far has the army gathered in the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "According to the news from Jin Yiwei, the army of the Spirit Sword Sect in the Jinshui Kingdom has exceeded two million. Not surprisingly, within ten days, he will enter the Bailan Kingdom and fight the Kingdom." Jia Xu said in a deep voice. .


    "I thought that Spirit Sword Sect would move, but I didn''t expect it to be at this time." Lu Feng smiled and said, "What''s the situation in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom? Their Emperor Lan Taohong should also be ready to do it. Right!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jia Xu said: "As the Jinshui Kingdom''s army gathered, the Hongbao Kingdom''s army also began to gather, and there was a tendency to attack Nanxiang Road."


    "In this way, Xiangtai City must be resolved as soon as possible!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes and said, "We must never let Xiangtai City become a nail in our throat!"


    "Order Yue Fei, if his army arrives at Xiangtai City, and immediately launch an attack, it must be the shortest possible time to take Xiangtai City."


    "At the same time, he ordered Meng Tian to send the catapult to Yue Fei''s army at the fastest speed to help Yue Fei break through Xiangtai City."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu responded immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded. When he was about to speak, Guo Jia suddenly took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, the minister thought that even if my army broke through Xiangtai City, it was still passive."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, staring at Guo Jia without speaking, and after a while he smiled: "Fengxiao, do you have any better plan in your heart?"

 Chapter 730： Guo Jia’s talent is a ghost!

    "Your Majesty Shengming, the minister does have a sub-plan." Guo Jia smiled.


    How can the subtotal that Guo Jia said is really a subtotal?


    Lu Feng laughed and asked, "Fengxiao, tell me about your strategy."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Guo Jia paused slightly and said, "As far as the Nanyan Kingdom and the Spirit Sword Sect are concerned, it is naturally impossible to coexist in the southwest of Yuzhou. There will be a battle sooner or later, so why do we have to wait until the Spirit Sword Sect attacks us? Can we fight back?"


    "You mean, the first is the best?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia continued: "The boundary between the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom is located in a mountainous area. If you want a large army to march, there is no road except an official road. It is simply impossible to cross mountains and ridges."


    "In the old days, the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom set up their own defensive cities on this only official road for defense."


    "But after General Li Xian moved his capital to Xiangtai City, in order to show his closeness to the Spirit Sword Sect, the defensive city belonging to the Bailan Kingdom on this official road has lost the meaning of defending the city. people."


    "The Spirit Sword Sect who controls the Jinshui Kingdom, in order to finally control the Bailan Kingdom, is also very sincere in this aspect. The defensive city that belongs to them also has not many defenders, and it will definitely not exceed five thousand people. The Tan family is ready to bring the Bailan Kingdom into their control."


    "Under this situation, if we send a good soldier to attack these two defensive cities as quickly as possible, we will control the two defensive cities in our hands."


    "At that time, even if the Jinshui Kingdom sends millions of troops to fight us, they must attack the city first. In this way, we will control the initiative."


    "It is very difficult for those two defensive cities to break through. When the time comes to defend or fight, we are all in our hands, so..."


    After a brief pause, Guo Jia said: "The minister thought that we could send troops immediately to lay down these two defensive cities!"


    After Lu Feng listened, he did not answer immediately, but was thinking.


    Guo Jia''s strategy is good. If he wins the two defensive cities, he can indeed control the battle.


    But there is still Xiangtai City in front of me.


    Xiangtai City, as the current capital of Li Xian, needless to say, its defensive capabilities are definitely superior in the Bailan Kingdom.


    Just like Bailan City, if it weren''t for Lu Feng''s unexpected attack from the camp, it would not be so simple to win.


    If the people in Xiangtai City were to attack the two defensive cities now, it would be difficult to say when the Spirit Sword Sect would know.


    Because now Jin Yiwei has not found out whether there is a Spirit Sword Sect teleportation formation in Xiangtai City.


    If there is a bit of movement here, the other side can know the situation.


    At that time, waiting for the Jinshui Kingdom army to take the two defensive cities first, it would be bad news for the elite soldiers who went to attack the city.


    While Lu Feng was meditating, Jia Xu took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks Feng Xiao''s plan is feasible."


    "The minister seconded." Liu Ji also took a step forward.


    They all know how powerful Guo Jia''s strategy is. Once they succeed, they control the initiative to fight the Jinshui Kingdom, which is equivalent to tilting the winning balance to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although it was only a little bit, it was enough to change many things in the battle.


    "The strategy works."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at the three of Guo Jiajia, Liu Ji, and said: "But what we need to consider now is which army should be used to capture these two defensive cities?"


    "The minister thought that the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard could not move."


    Guo Jia was the first to say: "Now the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard are outside the city of Xiangtai. Once they move, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be guessed by Tan Zhengqi in the city."


    "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia answered, and continued: "The minister thought that if you want to take down these two defensive cities, you need not only good soldiers, but also need to be taken in the shortest time. The army that cannot gather in the Jinshui Kingdom has arrived. I rushed to the place when I was in the two cities."


    "Therefore, the minister thinks that General Lv Bu can lead one hundred thousand loyal and righteous cavalry around Xiangtai City and rush to these two big cities at the fastest speed."


    "Although the cavalry is not good at attacking the city, the loyal cavalry has General Lu Bu, the first fierce general of the Nanyan Kingdom, and it is completely possible to successfully win the two cities, and will be able to hold on until the rest of the army arrives."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, indeed, Lu Bu''s loyal cavalry could take on this important task.


    Immediately he ordered: "Pass the order."


    "Ling Meng Tian rushed to Xiangtai City at the fastest speed."


    "Let Yue Fei encircle Xiangtai City at the fastest speed, and never let Xiangtai City run out of one person."


    "Ling Bu immediately led one hundred thousand loyal and righteous cavalry, bypassed Xiangtai City, and captured the two boundary cities of the Jinshui Kingdom and the Bailan Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition..."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng thought for a while, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Let the Jinyi Guardian envoy in Xiangtai City get ready. I will let the water break arrive in the shortest possible time, and let the water break out as much as possible. The Spirit Sword Sect arranged the teleportation formation in Xiangtai City to ensure that Li Xian and others could not escape!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu responded.


    As Lu Feng''s order continued, all parties immediately began to move.


    The army of Meng Tian and Yue Fei was okay. They were rushing to Xiangtai City, but now they received Lu Feng''s order to speed up.


    L�� Bu received the order and did not dare to delay in the slightest. He immediately led a hundred thousand loyal cavalry to the boundary between the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom.


    At the same time, Lu Feng ordered the formation mage Du Lixu to follow Lu Bu.


    The purpose is simple. Lu Bu is not good at defending the city, and he is still a cavalry. If the army of the Jinshui Kingdom comes to attack after taking the two defensive cities, it will be a troublesome thing to defend.


    Therefore, he asked Du Lixu to build a teleportation formation. Once the Jinshui Kingdom attacked, Lu Shanfeng immediately adjusted Lianpo over.


    Lian Po was the only defensive general in the Jinshui Kingdom, and his presence was enough to ensure that the enemy forces in the two cities could not enter.


    A few days later, Yue Fei led the army to the city of Xiangtai first.


    Under Yue Fei''s order, the army of over one million blocked Xiangtai City for the first time. As long as the catapult was in place, it would immediately attack Xiangtai City.


    Without a catapult, it would be difficult to break the tall and heavy walls of Xiangtai City with a rash attack.


    ...


    On the night of Yue Fei''s siege, a dark shadow floated over Xiangtai City, no one noticed.


    After the shadow entered the city, he immediately went to a remote alley.


    Here, two Jinyiwei emissaries dressed in black flying fish suits were waiting.


    Seeing the black shadow coming, the two said respectfully: "Jinyiwei, a hundred households, have seen Master Shushui."

 Chapter 731： The city of Xiangtai is broken, and Li Xian is dead!

    After receiving Lu Feng''s order, Shushui followed Yue Fei''s army to the outside of Xiangtai City.


    The purpose is simple, to smash the teleportation formation arranged by the Spirit Sword Sect in Xiangtai City to ensure that no one from the Bailan Kingdom royal family can escape.


    Looking at the two Jinyiwei envoys in front of him, Duan Shui nodded, and said, "Has the place been found?"


    "If you go back to Master Duanshui, the place has been found and you can do it anytime."


    Duan Shui nodded, and said: "Wait until General Yue Fei breaks through the city, and then try his best to wipe out the Spirit Sword Sect and the Royal Family of Bai Lan Kingdom.


    "Yes!"


    On the second day that Yue Fei''s army arrived outside Xiangtai City, Meng Tian had already sent someone to put the catapult in the storage ring.


    "General, things have arrived, you can attack the city at any time."


    In the account of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, Yue Fei said while standing behind Gao Shun.


    Although Yue Fei''s ability is higher than that of Gao Shun, in terms of identity setting, Yue Fei came out of the trapped camp.


    In his eyes, Gao Shun is always his general.


    Even if Yue Fei was already a general at the side, there was still no change.


    Not to mention, in terms of status, Gao Shun was the general of the Nanyan Kingdom and was still above Yue Fei''s military position.


    Gao Shun nodded and said: "Order the army to start the offensive, and you must break the city as soon as possible, and end the battle in the shortest time possible."


    "I will obey!"


    Yue Fei immediately took his orders and went down to order the army to start the offensive.


    The west gate of Xiangtai City was Gao Shun''s main attack direction.


    At this time, Yue Fei led the army here and arranged for the soldiers in charge of the catapult to push the catapult out.


    "What is that? Catapult?"


    On the head of Ximen City, Tan Zhengqi looked at the objects pushed out by the enemy army, frowned slightly, and said, "Isn''t this catapult already eliminated?"


    The situation of the First World War outside Xiyi City No one in Xiangtai City has known the details.


    Just knowing that Rong Shiyun led the 600,000 army facing the attack of Meng Tian''s army, only persisted for less than half a day before being breached.


    This also caused many high-ranking officials in Xiangtai City to scold Rong Shiyun for waste.


    As for the catapult specially improved by Luban in Nanyan Kingdom, they really don''t know.


    "Humph, I guess Gao Shun wants to use a catapult to break through our city walls!"


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    A general beside Tan Zhengqi snorted coldly.


    Tan Zhengqi thought for a while. Apart from this explanation, he couldn''t think of any other explanations. He sneered and said, "If that''s the case, let them fight. I''ll see how Gao Shun used this catapult to break our frosted stone. City wall."


    Frost iron stone is also a special kind of stone in the Kyushu continent. It is very hard and no longer under the iron stone. In addition, the stone body is often covered with a layer of hoarfrost, so it is named frost iron stone. .


    Although it is not as good as fine iron stone, it is not worse than there.


    But because the frost iron stones are heavy and unable to build weapons, they are mostly used for refining to remove the hoarfrost on them and to build city walls.


    Some powerful capitals of the kingdom are built with froststone.


    Just as Bailan City was built of frost and iron stones, but because Lu Feng led the trapped camp to attack by surprise that day, Dong Zhuo was caught off guard.


    The hard walls made of frost and iron stones didn''t play much use.


    At present, Xiangtai City is also made of frosted iron stones, and Tan Zhengqi is very confident in its hardness.


    "put!"


    In front of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, a hundred catapults were launched.


    A hundred stones the size of a millstone flew out and hit the thick wall of Xiangtai City.


    "Strange, the enemy didn''t use any defensive measures?"


    Yue Fei saw that the garrison of Xiangtai City on the city wall hadn''t made any movement. He stood on it and watched his trebuchet attack, with a face full of doubts.


    Suspecting whether Tan Zhengqi had any countermeasures, he began to consider whether to change the attack method of the catapult.


    But soon his doubts disappeared, because the millstone-sized stones thrown by the catapult hit the walls of Xiangtai City.


    Suddenly, big pits appeared, and after a hundred specially made stones, cracks began to appear in some places on the wall.


    "There isn''t any resistance strategy?"


    Yue Fei was taken aback, wondering what Tan Zhengqi was doing, but since the enemy has no defense means, what are you waiting for?


    Hit to death!


    He immediately ordered the catapult to drive to the fastest frequency and attack the enemy city with the fastest launch speed.


    Suddenly, countless large stones in the sky smashed against the west gate wall of Xiangtai City with a howling sound.


    The thumping sound is endless.


    Looking at the thick west gate wall of Xiangtai City, it has now begun to falter.


    This makes the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom very happy.


    But they were happy. The defenders of Xiangtai City on the west gate wall were all dumbfounded.


    how can that be?


    The walls of frost and iron stones are now crumbling under the attack of the catapult that has already been eliminated?


    Is this an illusion created by the great means of warrior?


    But when some rubble hit them and caused pain, it made these soldiers understand one thing, this is not an illusion.


    At this moment, the soldiers on the wall were extremely frightened, and many of them had weak legs and turned and ran.


    In order to strengthen the army, Tan Zhengqi assembled a lot of soldiers who had been defeated by the trapped camp before. After fighting the trapped camp, these soldiers were a little afraid of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now I felt that the extremely solid Xiangtai city wall in their eyes was crumbling, how could they stand still, how far they could run.


    Life is important!


    Not only these soldiers, but even Tan Zhengqi was beaten up at this time.


    Where did he think about it, the catapults that had been eliminated by the kingdoms on the mainland now were able to hit the city wall of Xiangtai city piled up with frost and iron stones to collapse.


    This was something he had never seen before.


    "boom!"


    A huge sound awakened Tan Zhengqi, who was fascinated. He turned his head and saw that a section of the city wall not far from him collapsed under the violent attack of the catapult.


    "Prime...Prime Minister, I...what shall we do?" The defending general of Xiangtai City, standing beside Tan Zhengqi, asked with a trembling voice.


    "Run, go to the palace, there is the teleportation formation of the Spirit Sword Sect there, let''s go to the Spirit Sword Sect."


    After talking, Tan Zhengqi hurriedly ran infuriated and ran to the palace.


    At the beginning, he still thought of relying on the heavy city wall of Xiangtai City''s frost-iron stone to fight the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even if there is no way to fight back, relying on the soldiers in the city, coupled with the large amounts of grain, grass and defense equipment contributed by various families, persisting for a few months is not a problem.


    At that time, when the Jinshui Kingdom fights over, it is the army of the Nanyan Kingdom that should escape.


    But now, the walls of Xiangtai City that he most relied on in his heart were smashed by the Nanyan Kingdom. How could this be beaten?


    What to fight?


    run!


    How far you can run!


    If you die, you won''t fight with Nanyan Kingdom!

 Chapter 732： Dynasty

    As the prime minister, Tan Zhengqi, fled, the defending generals of the entire west gate city wall also had no intention of fighting. They could run as far as they could from the west gate city wall.


    Yue Fei under the city wall was a warrior of Saint King Jiuzhong, and was shocked to see this scene.


    Guarding by the city and running so fast? Is there such a defender?


    Although it was the own catapult launching a wave of offensive now, the enemy didn''t have any counterattack, it was not even a big battle at all!


    At least, if you want to run, you have to fight first, right?


    This made Yue Fei really speechless.


    Originally, he thought it was a tough battle, he would fight it hard and let him use his fists, but now he found out, alas, he still thought too much.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yue Fei drew out his sword and shouted: "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The army under Yue Fei shouted for killing, and went in from the collapsed broken city gate, madly beheading the defenders of Xiangtai City who had lost their fighting spirit.


    In less than half an hour, the entire west gate of Xiangtai City had been completely taken down by Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei immediately ordered the army to attack the other four gates, striving to control the entire Xiangtai City within a few hours.


    ...


    There was already a mess in the imperial palace of Xiangtai City at this time.


    Because the situation of Simon''s battle spread here in the first time.


    The eunuchs and palace ladies inside wanted to take some good treasures away, and quickly fled the palace.


    But in a forbidden place in the harem, Li Xian brought the two Saint King masters from the Royal House to confront Tan Zhengqi.


    Behind Tan Zhengqi there are also two saint king-level warriors, which he bought with a large price.


    "Li Xian, this teleportation formation can only teleport ten people at one time. What are you doing with your harem beauties? Do you think we are traveling to the Spirit Sword Sect?" Tan Zhengqi angered Li Xian.


    In this case, Tan Zhengqi couldn''t care if Li Xian was the emperor, so he dared to stop him from fleeing, let alone the emperor, even if he was his father, he would dare to scold him.


    "you you����"


    Li Xian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    He is also the emperor of the Bailan Kingdom anyway, but now a courtier dared to talk to him like this, what kind of emperor himself?


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, suddenly a guard rushed over and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, Yue Fei''s army has taken control of the other four gates and is coming to the palace."


    "what?"


    Li Xian was shocked and shouted: "Why so fast?"


    "Are the soldiers from the other three sects all rubbish?"


    The guards were full of bitterness, and Tan Zhengqi''s fleeing incident spread to the other three gates. The defending generals of the other three gates did not resist at all, and directly surrendered when Yue Fei''s army arrived.


    Can you please?


    It''s just that he dare not say.


    Although Tan Zhengqi fled in the face of Yue Fei, there are still two Saint King masters beside him, but it is not his little guard who dares to say.


    Now I can only lower my head.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood. As long as we are alive and come back with the Spirit Sword Sect in the future, no matter how many beautiful women are there."


    When the Saint King masters of the two royal churches heard the guards'' words, they looked a little flustered and hurriedly said to Li Xian.


    Although they are masters of the Saint King, one is the Saint King and the second heaven.


    But Gao Shun��s cultivation is said to be Saint King Nineth Heaven, who can beat it?


    The two of them combined are not enough for someone to press with one finger, so let''s run!


    Li Xian''s expression changed when he heard it. He turned to look at the harem beauty she was carrying in the distance. He gritted his teeth and said, "Go!"


    Several people hurried to the teleportation array.


    But just as they approached the teleportation formation, a stream of water suddenly rose above the teleportation formation.


    It seems calm, but it contains murderous intent.


    Whether it is the two Saint King masters behind Li Xian or the Saint King master behind Tan Zhengqi, they watched the rising water vigilantly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Where is the master, please come out and see."


    call!


    When they fell silent, a cold wind blew by, and then looked at the teleportation formation, there were three people standing.


    An old man dressed in black, with a black cloth covering his eyes, carried a simple long sword behind his back.


    Next to the old man stood two Grand Master Triple Heavenly Warriors who were looking for a black flying fish suit.


    "Water cut!"


    The faces of the Saint King master behind Li Xian and the Saint King master behind Tan Zhengqi changed drastically, and they looked at Broken Water with serious and vigilant eyes.


    As the strongest individual among the six sword slaves, Shushui, they naturally have some information.


    These data only prove one thing, that is, the water cut is really strong.


    Although the strength does not have a clear realm, at least it is above the fifth heaven of the holy king, which is far from what they can resist.


    The water cut arrived here this morning, hiding in the dark, waiting for Li Xian and the masters around him to appear, ready to catch it all.


    Now is a good opportunity. Not only can Li Xian and the masters around him be wiped out, but also the masters around Tan Zhengqi can also be eliminated.


    Li Xian saw Duan Shui, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Master Duan Shui, as long as you let me go, I will immediately let you become the Kingdom Master, enjoy the treatment of the king of the word side by side, give you the most beautiful woman, guarantee Let you live a thousand times better than with Lu Feng."


    "That''s right, my Tan family is also willing to give two-thirds of the family property to you, Master Shushui." Tan Zhengqi also said immediately.


    Now for his own life, he would not be reluctant to bear those possessions.


    Hearing what Li Xian and Tan Zhengqi said, the two Jinyiwei''s secret envoys by Duan Shui looked at them with sarcasm.


    If someone in the Nanyan Kingdom really betrayed the emperor, then this person would definitely not be a Six Sword Slave.


    Now Li Xian and Tan Zhengqi''s words were heard to them as if they were listening to a joke.


    "Zheng!"


    Sure enough, after their words fell silent, they only heard a sword chant, followed by Li Xian and Tan Zhengqi, but also in the eyes of the royal masters, and the masters brought by Tan Zhengqi, they just saw a touch of water, and then they looked scared, and followed Spread out.


    Then, a blood line appeared on their necks!


    After a few seconds, the blood line opened, and the breath of life of these people disappeared instantly.


    When the two emissaries of Jin Yiwei saw it, their eyes narrowed, so strong!


    None of them saw what was going on, and the masters around Li Xian and Tan Zhengqi were already dead.


    You know, there are a few saint king-level warriors among them, but Master Duan Shui has no resistance at all, and instantly kills them.


    You know, this is just one of the six sword slaves. If all six are present, it may really be as rumored that they may fight a warrior at the royal level.


    "People in the palace, kill without mercy!"


    After solving these people, the dry sound of water cut came out and fell in the ears of the two Jinyiwei''s secret envoys.


    The two men started immediately without hesitation.


    In the case that the masters were all solved by water cuts, the two masters of the Triple Heaven were invincible in the imperial palace of Xiangtai City, less than half an hour. In the entire imperial palace, except for the water cut and two Jinyiwei emissaries, No one is alive!

 Chapter 733： Golden Water Kingdom Vanguard Army

    When Gao Shun and Yue Fei led the army to the palace, they sighed when they saw the corpses lying horizontally inside.


    Jin Yiwei''s ability is beyond doubt!


    If it weren''t for Broken Water and bringing Jinyiwei''s secret envoy to this place, Li Xian and Tan Zhengqi would most likely rush to the Spirit Sword Sect through the teleportation array.


    However, these corpses didn''t make them feel so shocked. Both of them were generals who had experienced the **** sea of ??corpses, and they would not take the scene before them to their hearts.


    They immediately ordered the army to start cleaning out the aristocratic families in Xiangtai City according to the list provided by Jin Yiwei.


    None of the aristocratic families with bad reputations in the ordinary days can escape, and the whole clan has been annihilated.


    Among them, they also harvested the food, grass and money hidden by many families and used them for military use.


    ...


    "Ding, it is detected that the accompanying character Li Xian has been killed, and the host gets a chance to summon."


    Lu Feng, who was far away in Bailan City, received the system prompt.


    He, who was dealing with government affairs, moved his hands for a while, looked up at the direction of Xiangtai City, and whispered: "Xiangtai City is broken, then it''s up to Fengxian."


    "If he can take down those two cities, then the overall situation is basically set!"


    Quhang City and Dunchuan City are two major defensive cities on the only dividing line between the Bailan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Quhang City belongs to the Bailan Kingdom, and Dunchuan City belongs to the Jinshui Kingdom.


    These two cities are in an easy-to-defense and difficult-to-defense position no matter what direction they attack, and they completely block the official roads of the two countries. If they do not pass through these two cities, it is impossible to go from Jinshui Kingdom to Bailan Kingdom, or from Bailan Kingdom. The Kingdom of Lan to the Kingdom of Jinshui.


    L�� Bu led a hundred thousand loyal cavalry, after receiving the order of the emperor Lu Feng, he did not dare to delay, and came as fast as he could.


    After several days of rapid march, I finally arrived at Quhang City.


    Lu Bu knew well that at this moment, the importance of time did not give the army a chance to stop and attack Quhang City directly.


    "who?"


    Although there are not many defenders at the head of Quhang City, there are also people.


    When the general defending the city saw the cavalry suddenly appearing under the city, his face changed drastically, and he quickly scolded.


    But as soon as the words fell, a sharp arrow came through the air, shot through his head, and took his life.


    After solving the defending general, Lu Bu put away the Ling rhino bow, his figure flashed, Fang Tian waved a halberd and hit the city gate with a halberd.


    "boom!"


    The city gate collapsed.


    "Loyalty Iron Knight!"


    "charge!"


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu first rode a red rabbit into the city of Quhang, beheading the enemy.


    A hundred thousand loyal cavalry followed closely, killing frantically.


    In a short moment, none of the enemy troops at the head of the city survived, and the loyal cavalry also entered the city smoothly.


    Lu Bu still didn''t delay his time, and immediately ordered the lieutenant to take 10,000 loyal and righteous cavalry to control Quhang City, and eliminate the troublemakers inside.


    He himself took the remaining 90,000 loyalty cavalry directly to Dunchuan City.


    After another day of rapid march, Lu Bu finally arrived at Dunchuan.


    There were thousands of defenders in Dunchuan city, but today, because the Jinshui Kingdom wants to use troops against the Nanyan Kingdom, and the grain and grass go first, there are already many grain transport troops in Dunchuan.


    There are more than 20,000 Jinshui Kingdom troops in the entire Dunchuan city.


    But also because of the grain and grass matter, 90% of the troops in Dunchuan City were placed near the east gate where grain and grass were placed.


    On the one hand, it is because of guarding the grain and grass to avoid any accidents, and also because it is waiting for the follow-up grain and grass to come and the army needs to help unload the grain and grass.


    Coupled with the fact that there are still a lot of places to be guarded by the rest of the army, this also caused the entire Dunchuan city to face the west gate of the Bailan Kingdom, with fewer than two thousand people.


    What can these two thousand people be able to do when facing Lv Bu''s martial arts realm to reach the peak of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven, and their fighting power is not inferior to the emperor realm warrior?


    Lu Bu didn''t go to talk nonsense with the soldiers on the front of the city, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and flying on the city wall.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd and waved, and the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom who guarded the city were slaughtered in panic.


    The loyal cavalry entered the city smoothly.


    Lu Bu directly took these loyal and righteous horses to the east gate.


    Only by taking down the East Gate can we truly hold Dunchuan City in his hands.


    Here, the general near the east gate of Dunchuan City got the news from his subordinates that the enemy general Lu Bu led tens of thousands of loyalty iron horses into the city.


    This made him very flustered.


    Although he had an army of nearly 20,000 near the east gate, these were infantry, and they couldn''t stop the cavalry at all.


    Not to mention the loyal and righteous cavalry that is famous all over the world.


    Who didn''t know that this was an elite cavalry under the command of Lu Bu, the first fierce general of the Nanyan Kingdom?


    It was this loyal cavalry who followed Lu Feng to the Ziyang Kingdom for a long distance, and his fighting power was amazing.


    However, at this moment when he was scared, Lu Bu had already killed him with his loyal iron cavalry.


    "What? Why did it come so fast?"


    When you see a purple gold crown with three-pronged hair, a black robe cloak, a beast-face swallowing head armor, an exquisite belt around your waist, and an eight-backed flag behind your back, the imposing Lv Bu is riding a red rabbit, leading When the loyal iron cavalry rushing towards the sky.


    The guard of the Golden Water Kingdom was completely panicked.


    Jinshui Kingdom is a kingdom with many waters, mostly navy and army. Cavalry is rarely seen, let alone such an elite cavalry.


    Before the defender could react and set up his defenses, Lu Bu was already leading the loyal iron cavalry to kill.


    "kill!"


    "Leave no one!"


    Lu Bu''s icy voice passed a killing order.


    The loyal cavalry is an elite cavalry who has always obeyed orders. After Lu Bu''s order, no one hesitated at all and immediately slew the enemy with a sword in his hand.


    It was just a charge that completely slaughtered the defenders near the east gate of the Jinshui Kingdom, leaving only three or two salted fishes to survive.


    But this does not include the defender.


    He was hit by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian with a halberd, and he did not even leave a complete body.


    "Order the army to clean the battlefield immediately, order food and grass, and send it out to find out when the army of the Jinshui Kingdom will arrive after eating, and immediately block the city wall."


    Lu Bu immediately issued an order after disposing of these soldiers.


    Today''s Lu Bu''s order is very suitable for the current situation in Dunchuan City, and he behaves like a handsome talent, rather than the brave and brave Lu Bu in history.


    As for the food and grass obtained in this battle, Lu Bu was even more excited.


    You must know that he took the army this time and took only seven days of dry food. Now that he has so much food and grass, he just solved his urgent need.


    "Report, the scout sent out to report and found that the enemy''s vanguard is 300,000, and it is currently less than ten miles away from Dunchuan."


    Less than an hour after taking down Dunchuan City, Lu Bu received the news from the scout sent out earlier.


    He frowned suddenly and said: "Is it here so soon?"

 Chapter 734： Controversy between Xun Yu and Liu Ji

    "Hmph, General, let the general take fifty thousand loyal cavalry to kill them personally!"


    "Let those turtle grandchildren of the Jinshui Kingdom know how powerful our loyal iron cavalry is."


    A lieutenant beside Lu Bu shouted immediately.


    The lieutenant also said: "Yes, General, we are the loyal cavalry, the invincible loyal cavalry, let us kill all the hundreds of thousands of vanguards in the Golden Water Kingdom."


    Many lieutenants were in high spirits, but Lu Bu, who was the chief general, did not speak immediately.


    If it was the previous Lu Bu, he would definitely lead the loyal iron cavalry to kill without hesitation, and beat him personally.


    But now Lu Bu has become more handsome and talented, and he won''t be so hot-headed.


    It is true that if he is now leading the 100,000 loyal iron cavalry to fight the vanguard of the Jinshui Kingdom, with his bravery, coupled with the cavalry charge, it is entirely possible to wipe out all the 300,000 vanguards of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    But then?


    According to the news from Jin Yiwei, the army gathered in Jinshui Kingdom this time had already exceeded two million and was about to attack Nanyan Kingdom.


    Destroying these 300,000 vanguards seems very powerful, but in fact it is not a good choice.


    The reason is very simple. It is impossible for the 300,000 Pioneers to stand where you can chop like wood.


    One hundred thousand loyal cavalry destroys the vanguard of the 300,000 Jinshui Kingdom. With their combat effectiveness, the loyal cavalry will at least cost between 30,000 and 50,000 losses.


    Can the remaining tens of thousands of people be able to defend Dunchuan City and block the Jinshui Kingdom''s army from attacking, and wait until the general Gao Shun leads the army to come?


    impossible!


    People in Jinshui Kingdom are not fools. They know very well that if Dunchuan City is controlled by Nanyan Kingdom, how much influence it will have on Jinshui Kingdom, they will surely desperately **** Dunchuan City.


    Plus����


    L�� Bu glanced at the loyal iron knights standing not far away. They came all the way from Bailan City, almost without much rest along the way.


    Everyone��s face is full of fatigue.


    can not fight!


    Shaking his head, Lu Bu said, "Our task at the moment is to defend the city of Dunchuan and wait until the general leads the army."


    "Before this, we absolutely cannot attack rashly, lest we spoil the great affairs of the kingdom."


    "If the order is passed on, there is no command from the general, who dares to attack without authorization and kill without mercy!"


    Lu Bu''s expression was cold, and the lieutenants who followed him were all in their hearts, knowing that Lu Bu''s words of''kill without mercy'' were not just talking.


    They dare not mention the sending of troops again.


    Replied in unison: "The order will be followed at the end."


    Under Lu Bu''s order, the Zhongyi cavalry deployed defenses at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, Du Lixu, who was following the loyal iron cavalry, immediately arranged the teleportation formation to make the connection between Dunchuan and the Emperor Lu Feng more convenient.


    After completing the construction of the teleportation array, Du Lixu passed the news to Lu Feng in Bailan City as soon as possible, and fully reported the arrival of the Jinshui Kingdom army.


    In the Imperial Study Room of Bailan City''s Imperial Palace, Lu Feng sat on the dragon chair, but below were many ministers of the kingdom standing.


    Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Liu Ji have been there.


    Xun Yu and Changsun Wuji also arrived here through the teleportation array.


    There are also Gao Shun, Yue Fei, Meng Tian, ??Meng Zhiwu and Meng Zhiwen.


    "Follow the news that the Jinshui Kingdom army has already arrived at Dunchuan. We must make a decision."


    Looking at the core civil servants and generals under his command, Lu Feng said solemnly: "The kingdom has two choices at the moment, one..."


    "Directly attack the Jinshui Kingdom, destroy the Jinshui Kingdom, and then attack the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "2. With Dunchuan City and Daqu City as the core, a defensive front was laid out to completely construct the eastern side of Bailan 15th county into a defensive posture to prevent the Jinshui Kingdom from invading; at the same time, we focused on Nanxiang Road and attacked Hongbao Kingdom, attack Zonglan Kingdom again, and finally destroy Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "You guys, today you can speak freely and talk about your ideas. I need a practical decision! This decision is also a major event related to the future destiny of the kingdom. I hope you will do your best."


    After speaking, Lu Feng stopped saying much, just looked at his civil servants and generals.


    He believed that they would not let himself down.


    Whether it was Jia Xuxunyu, Guo Jia Liu Ji, or Gao Shun Yue Fei Mengtian, their expressions were solemn after hearing Lu Feng''s words.


    Knowing that every word they say now may affect Lu Feng''s decision, and then affect the fate of the kingdom, no one dares to care.


    After a full half an hour, Xun Yu took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks we should make the second choice."


    "Why?"


    "Your Majesty, the Golden Water Kingdom is mostly water areas. It is completely impossible to truly destroy the Golden Water Kingdom only by relying on infantry. The role of the cavalry in the Golden Water Kingdom is even minimal, and it is difficult to do anything."


    "If we want to destroy the Jinshui Kingdom, we must have an elite navy, or attack the Jinshui Kingdom with infantry. It is only possible for the kingdom to fall into the huge mud of the Jinshui Kingdom and cannot get out."


    "So the minister thought we could train the navy first!"


    After a short pause, Xun Yu continued: "The Zhou Yu who your Majesty ordered the ministers to find is indeed a great talent. He is the first person in the kingdom in terms of naval skills. Give him three months to six months. The kingdom will definitely have one. A very elite navy army will surely be able to destroy the Golden Water Kingdom in one fell swoop."


    "At this time, we can arrange the eastern side of Bailan''s 15th county as a defensive front, and take the opportunity to attack the Hongbao Kingdom. As long as the Hongbao Kingdom is destroyed, the kingdom can go south directly from the hundreds of thousands of cavalry from Beiguan. Attack Zonglan Kingdom from Hongbao Kingdom."


    "Although the Zonglan Kingdom is known as the kingdom with the most powerful fighting force in the southwest of Yuzhou, they are located in the middle of the southwest of Yuzhou. It is difficult to find enough horses, so they lack cavalry."


    "In this case, as long as the kingdom''s cavalry arrives, the elite infantry of the Zonglan Kingdom will be difficult to resist. The overall situation can be determined and major events can be expected."


    As he said, Xun Yu bowed and said loudly: "By then, the power of the dynasty is complete, and the land of Yuzhou will be the seat of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "The prime minister''s statement is extremely true, but the minister thinks that the kingdom should not be rushing troops."


    As soon as Xun Yu''s voice fell, Liu Ji stood up and said.


    Lu Feng glanced at Liu Ji and said, "Tell me your opinion."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji bowed slightly and said: "Your Majesty, what the Prime Minister said is indeed the best choice for the kingdom at the moment. Once done, the kingdom will no longer be a kingdom but a dynasty."


    "But your Majesty, the crisis in the kingdom is not just the Spirit Sword Sect, we still have a great enemy."


    "There is another enemy?"

 Chapter 735： Major soldiers

    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "You mean the barbarian?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Liu Jigong said: "In the Nanyan Kingdom, there is no need to worry about the barbarians on the front line from Beiguan. There are three generals guarding Ran Minhuo and Weiqing, plus the killing order issued by your majesty before, and the tens of thousands of barbarians who have slaughtered. Even if the barbarians have a hundred guts, they dare not attack the Beiguan."


    "But it''s different in the north of Bailan Fifteenth County."


    "In the northern part of Bailan Fifteenth County is a mountainous area. Although it is difficult for cavalry to pass, it is not a high mountain. The army can pass. Behind the mountainous zone is the place where the Northern Plain and Bailan Fifteenth County border."


    "There are also many barbarians on this side. They are not below the number of barbarians on the side from Beiguan. In the history of Bailan''s 15th county, there are records of barbarians invading Bailan''s 15th county, but because that side is a mountain. In the area, the barbarian cavalry cannot attack, they can only abandon the cavalry and use infantry to attack.


    "Although the number of people is large, it did not have much impact on Bailan Fifteenth County before. But it is indeed different now."


    "Although the aristocratic families on the northern front line of Bailan Fifteen County have arrived at Bailan City to show their loyalty to your majesty, the kingdom does not really control this line now."


    "Now that the 15th county of Bailan has been attacked by your majesty, the barbarians must have received the news for so long. They may take advantage of the good opportunity of the fifteenth county of Bailan to send troops to capture the northern line of the 15th county of Bailan. ."


    "Therefore, the minister thinks that the kingdom''s best decision right now is to deploy defenses on the east and north sides of Bailan 15th County, and at the same time accumulate grain and grass, train the navy, and wait until the grain and navy are formed before attacking the Jinshui Kingdom."


    "At that time, you can directly threaten the Spirit Sword Mountain where the Spirit Sword Sect is located. By then, even if the Zonglan Kingdom wants to send troops, there will be no navy available, and important things can be expected."


    When Lu Feng heard Liu Ji''s words, he pondered slightly, and did not answer immediately.


    Indeed, Liu Ji''s consideration is not unreasonable. The northern line of Bailan''s 15th county has not been controlled by the kingdom for the time being. If the barbarians take the opportunity to attack, it is very likely that the kingdom will take the northern line before it can handle it.


    At that time, the barbarians will invade at least the four counties in the north, and the barbarian army can continue to pass through the mountains to the north of the fifteenth county of Bailan.


    It would be quite difficult for the kingdom to solve these barbarians again.


    But Lu Feng had a sense of urgency in his heart.


    It is pressure from the dynasty.


    The imperial enlistment order is definitely not just a rumor. When the Ji dynasty discovers too many things beyond their control, it will definitely issue an imperial enlistment order.


    At that time, Lu Feng did not want to be controlled by the dynasty.


    Therefore, he needs to accumulate enough energy before the imperial conscription order is issued, and he does not want to be able to fight the imperial five or five times, at least he must have a certain degree of self-protection, so that the imperial dare not rashly move himself.


    And this, the most basic requirement is to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Only by destroying the Spirit Sword Sect will he be able to complete the main task, and the task reward at that time will most likely become his self-protection ability.


    After taking a look, Lu Feng finally shifted his gaze to Jia Xu and said: "Wenhe, Wenruo and Bowen, what do you think?"


    Jia Xu thought for a while, and then replied: "Your Majesty, Wen Ruo''s strategy is the best choice for the kingdom right now!"


    "Because the kingdom must destroy the Kingdom of Zonglan, or the Kingdom of Zonglan borders the kingdom in the southern part of Yuzhou. If it is to destroy the Kingdom of Jinshui and threaten the Spirit Sword Sect, Zonglan Kingdom will directly abandon the Spirit Sword Sect and switch to it. Under the power of the kingdom or sect in the southern part of Yuzhou, the threat to the kingdom will be even greater."


    "Therefore, we can only choose to destroy the Zonglan Kingdom first, and then attack the Jinshui Kingdom, because in this way, the Jinshui Kingdom will have kingdoms on both sides, and they will have no power to rely on."


    "As long as the kingdom can solve the Spirit Sword Mountain where the Spirit Sword Sect is located, the Jinshui Kingdom shouldn''t worry about it. By then, the dynasty will be established and major events can be expected."


    "But the prime minister, what if the barbarians in the north are attacking at this time? What should we do?" Liu Ji looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Therefore, we also need to make some arrangements in the north!"


    Jia Xu said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the kingdom needs to arrange a general in the north of Bailan Fifteenth County, a general who can not only defend the north of Bailan Fifteenth County from being attacked by the barbarians, but also find opportunities to counterattack the barbarians!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. According to Jia Xu''s words, this requires the surrounding generals to be able to sit on the side and be extremely capable.


    But there are not many such generals under his hands.


    "Your Majesty, I will go to the end!"


    When Lu Feng was thinking about it, a hearty voice came.


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian who was talking, and his eyes lit up.


    When Meng Tian was a general in the Qin Dynasty, he not only defeated the Huns, but also had unique experience in defending the Huns, so that the Huns had never entered the realm of the Great Qin.


    After Meng Tian''s death, when Liu Bang took control of the world, he was beaten by the Huns to give off his daughters for peace. It was so ridiculous that it was in the Hanwu period that the imperial Shuangbi Weiqing and Huo Qubing appeared to change this humiliation.


    Although the Barbarians are different from the Huns, their styles are very similar. If this matter is handed over to Meng Tian, ??there is almost no need to worry about problems.


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not immediately answer, he thought that Lu Feng was not convinced of his ability to defend against the barbarians, so he immediately said: "Your Majesty, Meng Tian is willing to make a military order. If the general will let a barbarian soldier pass through the line of defense, the final will be willing. See you later."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng stared at Meng Tian, ??and said, "Meng Tian, ??I can trust your ability. I will give you the line in the north of Bailan''s 15th county, and give you 700,000 troops. If the barbarians dare to attack, you will give their heads. I cut it down."


    "In the end, he will definitely live up to his holy hope!" Meng Tian responded loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded, then looked at the others, and said, "Lian Po, so he immediately sits in the teleportation formation to Dunchuan City, and takes over the defense matters. Be sure to block the Jinshui Kingdom army in front of Dunchuan City."


    Lian Po is the only general in Lu Feng''s command who is best at defensive, and asked him to deploy defense in Dunchuan. Lu Feng believes that he can make the Jinshui Kingdom break in front of Dunchuan.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu took it down immediately.


    Lian Po wanted to guard Nanxiang Road to avoid the Hongbao Kingdom attack, so he did not come here now.


    But now that the kingdom wants to attack the Hongbao Kingdom with Nanxiang Road as its core, Lian Po, who is good at defensive, does not need to continue on Nanxiang Road.


    Lu Feng continued: "Gao Shun listened to the order."


    "The end will be!"


    "You immediately go to Nanxiang Road, command the army, and be ready to attack at any time."

 Chapter 736： Wailing everywhere

    For Gao Shun to go to Nanxiang Road to take over the army after Lian Po left, Lu Feng also had deep consideration.


    Regardless of what the leaders think about the kingdom''s military deployment, it is difficult to say what the generals and lieutenants under the leader think.


    If Lianpo is transferred, but a person with insufficient authority is sent to take over, it is very likely to cause problems within the army.


    So Lu Feng sent to Gaoshun.


    Gao Shun is a general of the kingdom, and he is also a famous general in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Let him lead Lian Po''s army without any problems.


    Coupled with Gao Shun''s vigilance, marching at every step, and entrusting him to the army, Lu Feng is relieved.


    The rest is like Yue Fei, although the ability is sufficient, but the majesty is insufficient, let him go rashly, whether it is for the army or the kingdom, it is not a good thing.


    There is nothing wrong with the current kingdom.


    "In addition, give Shen Zhengwen an order to assist Zhou Yu, so that the naval forces can take shape in the shortest time."


    "There is not much time to leave a kingdom. We must be the fastest to solve this series of things."


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Feng''s order, this huge machine of the Nanyan Kingdom moved completely.


    First of all, Lian Po received the transfer order, and, apart from anything else, he immediately used the teleportation array to reach Dunchuan City and accept the defense of Dunchuan City.


    At the same time, Gao Shun also arrived at Nanxiang Road, preparing to attack the Hongbao Kingdom.


    On the other side, Meng Tian also led an army of 700,000 to the north of Bailan''s 15th county to prevent the barbarian invasion.


    There is also Zhao Yun, Lu Feng appointed him as Lianpo''s lieutenant, and transferred 1.5 million troops from Yue Fei and Meng Tian''s army to him, so that he would lead his troops to Dunchuan to support Lianpo.


    At that time, Dunchuan City had two fierce generals, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun, who were enough to fight the imperial realm warriors. Coupled with Lian Po''s position in the Chinese army and the deployment of defenses, it was enough to ensure that there would be no problems in the front line of Dunchuan City.


    As for the remaining 600,000 troops, Xu Chu��s 100,000 Tiger Guards, and Gao Shun��s 100,000 camps, Lu Feng gathered them in Neiyang County.


    Taking Yue Fei as the general, waiting for the opportunity to attack the Hongbao Kingdom by water.


    At that time, if you cooperate with the army on Nanxiang Road, you will surely be able to solve the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in the shortest time.


    ...


    At the same time that the Nanyan Kingdom moved troops, the Spirit Sword Sect''s discussion hall on Lingjian Mountain was also full of high-level members of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    These people add up to more than 30 people!


    Among these thirty people, with the exception of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, the two emperor double heaven warriors, the others were all at the Saint King level.


    Two of them have reached the peak of Saint King Nineth Heaven, and they are only one step away from the emperor.


    Over the years, the Spirit Sword Sect was able to dominate the southwest of Yuzhou for no reason.


    It is already very difficult for other kingdoms and forces to have a saint king-level warrior, but in the Spirit Sword Sect, there are already more than 30 saint king-level masters.


    This is not to add those killed by Lu Feng.


    Or just the martial artist of the Saint King Realm can exceed forty people.


    But now the faces of the thirty-something saint king-level warriors are not very pretty.


    Because they received the news from the vanguard of the Jinshui Kingdom, Dunchuan City was taken by the Nanyan Kingdom, and the general guarding Dunchuan City was the most defensive Lianpo in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The news made the senior leaders of the Spirit Sword Sect instantly bewildered.


    Dunchuan City is very, very important to the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Because Dunchuan City is the only way to the Bailan Kingdom, and it is also a defensive city. If you are in control of the Jinshui Kingdom, you only need to move troops from this place if you want to attack the Bailan Kingdom.


    Even if it is defeated, as long as the army is arranged to defend Dunchuan City, even if the enemy has millions of people, it will not be able to defeat it.


    There is no doubt that Dunchuan City is the western gateway of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    Now Dunchuan City has fallen into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom, which is equivalent to the west portal of Jinshui Kingdom being controlled by Nanyan Kingdom.


    At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom will be offensive or defensive, completely relying on Lu Feng''s will.


    At that time, Dunchuan City was like a sharp sword, aimed at the abdomen of Jinshui Kingdom, and I didn''t know when it would come.


    Now all the senior leaders of the Spirit Sword Sect are discussing this matter in this discussion hall.


    "Everyone, the importance of Dunchuan City does not need to be said by the old man. We must be in control."


    "Now that Lian Po hasn''t discovered the defensive formation in Dunchuan City, everyone thinks of a way to break through Dunchuan City in the shortest time. Only then will we be able to take the initiative to fight the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Jin Haozhong looked at these senior leaders of the Spirit Sword Sect, and said: "This matter is already related to the hegemony of my Spirit Sword Sect, and I hope you will stop hiding your skills."


    The defensive formation of Dunchuan City was arranged by the Spirit Sword Sect in the early years.


    Because the Bailan Kingdom was powerful and superior military formation, even the Spirit Sword Sect master Ruyun did not dare to underestimate it, so a defensive formation was set up in Dunchuan City.


    This matter is only known to these high-levels who are absolutely loyal to the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Now, if Lian Po discovered the defensive formation on Dunchuan City, once it was opened, it would be almost foolish for the Jinshui Kingdom to take down Dunchuan City.


    "Hehe, my dear brother, you are the person in charge of the Spirit Sword Sect. You don''t want to come out and count on others? Are you the person in charge here to make fun?"


    Just as Jin Haozhong''s words fell silent, Feng Xiangdian sneered and mocked.


    At this time, Feng Xiangdian, the arm that was cut off by Lu Feng was still a broken arm.


    It was precisely because of this incident that Feng Xiangdian hated Jin Haozhong. If Jin Haozhong hadn''t escaped without authorization, he wouldn''t have paid the price of an arm to escape.


    The warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect also knew about this. Although they felt that Jin Haozhong was not kind, but this was the matter of the ancestors of the two emperor realms. They didn''t dare to blend in, and could only remain silent.


    Jin Haozhong frowned slightly. He was very dissatisfied with what Feng Xiangdian said. Although he did not do the right thing that day, wouldn''t you run early?


    Can you blame yourself?


    But because his life expectancy is approaching, his body''s qi and blood are declining badly, and the rate at which his combat effectiveness is declining is beyond his imagination.


    Especially after the last battle, his combat effectiveness dropped abruptly, which made him feel flustered.


    Now, even though Feng Xiangdian had broken an arm, his combat effectiveness had also declined, but compared with Jin Haozhong whose energy and blood were declining, it was hard to say that he was inferior to Jin Haozhong.


    Of course, only Jin Haozhong knew about this. In the eyes of Feng Xiangdian and others, he was still the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect and the mighty person at the peak of the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    Otherwise, relying on Feng Xiangdian''s hatred of him, he would have done it a long time ago.

 Chapter 737： Countermeasures of the Spirit Sword Sect

    Glancing at Feng Xiangdian with cold eyes, Jin Haozhong said, "This is not the time for everyone to talk about private feuds. If Dunchuan City cannot be regained, and Jinshui Kingdom has no west portal, who can block Nanyan Kingdom by then?"


    "We must now **** Dunchuan City back in the first time, otherwise the Spirit Sword Sect will not be able to reap any benefits at that time. Are you the Holy King Martial Artists of the Spirit Sword Sect, will you achieve a good end?"


    After saying this, even Feng Xiangdian, who wished to kill Jin Haozhong, stopped speaking.


    Compared with the hatred of Jin Haozhong, Feng Xiangdian hated the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom even more.


    If it weren''t for Lu Feng, how could he have lost an arm in the Bailan Kingdom? This hatred is not shared.


    "Ancestor, what do you think we should do now?"


    A middle-aged man in the discussion hall stood up and looked at Jin Haozhong and asked.


    The strength of this person is not weak, with the strength of the Saint King Sixth Heaven, even in the Spirit Sword Sect, he is considered a good master.


    Jin Haozhong looked at the others and found that the eyes of the others were all staring at him.


    After hesitating for a while, Jin Haozhong said in a deep voice: "That said, Dunchuan City must be in the hands of Jinshui Kingdom. Therefore, I decided to send an order for Jinshui Kingdom to rush to Dunchuan City��s army, which has not yet been in Nanyan Kingdom. When there was time to send more troops to Dunchuan City, they immediately launched an offensive to try to **** Dunchuan City back in one fell swoop."


    "but����"


    An old man dressed in a dragon robe heard this, but hesitated, saying: "Old ancestor, according to the news from the spies ahead, there are General Lian Po from the Nanyan Kingdom, General Hussar Lu Bu, and another in Jinshui Kingdom. The powerful Zhao Yun, the three of them, coupled with the loyalty cavalry with astonishing fighting power of 100,000, are enough to hold Dunchuan City for 15 days."


    "And fifteen days is completely enough for the reinforcements of the Nanyan Kingdom to reach Dunchuan City."


    The person who spoke was the ancestor of the royal family of the Jinshui Kingdom, and the only warrior in the royal family of the Jinshui Kingdom who was qualified to participate in the proceedings of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    When these words fell silent, the high-level Spirit Sword Sect leaders in the discussion hall were more or less worried.


    Among the three of Lian Po, Lu Bu, and Zhao Yun, the weakest is Lian Po, but now I don��t know what is going on, and he has the cultivation base of the Saint King Sixth Heaven.


    Although there are many masters of the Saint King of the Spirit Sword Sect, there are only a few people in the realm of the Saint King Sixth Heaven.


    Moreover, Lian Po is the main general in the army, will he fight you slowly? Do you dare to go, with his military formation ability, coupled with the sky-breaking arrow, you can completely beat you crying father and mother.


    And that Lu Bu, the Hussar General of the Nanyan Kingdom, was even more terrifying in his realm of strength, reaching the Saint King Eighth Heaven.


    But the most important thing is that according to the news received by the Spirit Sword Sect these days, Na Lu Bu''s combat power is definitely not the ordinary Saint King''s Eighth Heavenly Warrior, at least the Saint King''s Nineth Heavenly Peak, or even the Half-Step Emperor''s fighting power.


    Within the Spirit Sword Sect, the only ancestors Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian who could fight against him.


    As for Zhao Yun, although this person is not well-known, he was able to help Lu Feng against the two great ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect last time, and was able to force Jin Haozhong. Could his strength be too weak?


    Just Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, on the side of the Spirit Sword Sect, unless Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian took the shots themselves, or who could beat them?


    But in the current situation, the identities of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian are equivalent to the status of Emperor Lu Feng in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The two of them shot, how could Lu Feng not shot?


    Regardless of Lu Feng''s young age, he was a warrior who had really killed the emperor''s rank. Wu Xiuyuan, another ancestor of their Spirit Sword Sect, died under his hands.


    Who dares to underestimate that Lu Feng?


    Not to mention, Lu Feng also has a high school student from one of the three avenues of Wuzhou, one of the three avenues of Wuzhou, who is no less powerful than Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian.


    How dare they fight?


    Many senior members of the Spirit Sword Sect were very solemn.


    Some people have even lost confidence in the Spirit Sword Sect in their hearts.


    The power of the Nanyan Kingdom was so fierce that these people began to fear.


    Sometimes they still think that if it weren��t because the Spirit Sword Sect controls the Zonglan Kingdom and the Jinshui Kingdom, and can gather millions of armies to form a terrifying army formation, then Lu Summit would not directly bring these masters to fight. Spirit Sword Sect, let the Spirit Sword Sect be removed from the southwest of Yuzhou in one fell swoop?


    "they?"


    Jin Haozhong heard a flash of cold in his eyes, and said coldly: "I have already hired the killer from the Blood-Clothed Building, and someone will naturally block Lu Bu and Zhao Yun for us."


    Killer in the Bloody Mansion!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The Blood Robe Tower is Yuzhou''s No. 1 Assassin Organization. Rumor has it that there are powerful warriors of the saintly rank in the Blood Robe Tower. Even the dynasty had to pay more attention to the Blood Robe Tower.


    What''s more terrifying is that among the list of successful assassinations in the Bloody Clothes Building, there were once warriors in the realm of Saints.


    Although it was only a martial artist in the first heaven, that was enough to prove the horror of the blood cloak building.


    It was precisely the warrior who had assassinated the saint''s first heavenly warrior, and the Blood-Clothed Tower became the number one assassin organization in Yuzhou.


    No one thought that Jin Haozhong would invite the assassin of the Bloody Clothes Building to come forward to block Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    This was also a joy to their hearts. When Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian were inconvenient to take action, the assassins from the Blood-Clothed House blocked the terrifying Lu Bu and Zhao Yun for them.


    Then the rest of them can gather strength and attack Dunchuan City directly.


    Dozens of saint king-level warriors attacked the city, and even those 100,000 loyal iron cavalrymen were archers and crossbowmen, all carrying sky-level air-breaking arrows, they were confident that they could take down Dunchuan City.


    After rejoicing, many people have wry smiles again and again.


    When did the Dangling Sword Sect deal with a kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou even with the help of the group of assassins who only recognize money but not people?


    This is simply a big joke.


    But now, they can only laugh with this joke.


    Soon, these Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect immediately prepared and started to go to Dunchuan City.


    Three days later, 2.8 million infantrymen of the Jinshui Kingdom gathered outside Dunchuan.


    This is already all the strength of the Jinshui Kingdom��s infantry. When the navy can��t attack Dunchuan City, the 2.8 million infantry is all the Jinshui Kingdom��s siege army.


    On the east gate of Dunchuan City, not only Lianpo Lu Bu and Zhao Yun stood, but also Lu Feng!


    "Sure enough, Lu Feng has also arrived in Dunchuan City!"


    In the Jinshui Kingdom army formation, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian and other masters of the Spirit Sword Sect saw Lu Feng on the wall, and they all sighed in their hearts.


    Obviously, Lu Feng had been defending against Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian for a long time, so he would appear here now.

 Chapter 738： The Killer

    The Spirit Sword Sect looked at Jin Haozhong from the lord Wu Xingjian, and said respectfully: "Ancestor, has the killer of the blood-clothed building not arrived yet?"


    These people of the Spirit Sword Sect had already arrived at this army formation two days ago, but they have not launched an attack, waiting for the assassins of the blood-clothed building to come.


    Now that three days have passed, the reinforcements of the Nanyan Kingdom are less than two days away from the city of Dunchuan according to the spies.


    If the assassins of the Blood-Clothed Tower are not there yet, after two days, even if the assassins of the Blood-Clothed Tower arrive, what is the point that they can stop Lu Bu and Zhao Yun?


    If there are a million troops in Dunchuan city, let alone they only have 2.8 million infantry here, even if there are another 2.8 million infantrymen, they will not be able to break through Dunchuan city.


    Not to mention, now the general of the Shoucheng Nanyan Kingdom is defending Lianpo, who is famous in the southwest of Yuzhou. Who dares to underestimate?


    The time left for everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect was less than two days.


    Jin Haozhong did not answer, but his face was a little gloomy.


    Because he didn''t know when the blood cloak building killer would arrive.


    In the Spirit Sword Sect, he has a good word, the warrior of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, is the ancestor and the power.


    But in the eyes of Xueyilou, this strength of his is somewhat trivial.


    After all, the Spirit Sword Sect was not the Sword Sect in Wuzhou thousands of years ago, and there was no powerhouse at the Sovereign level.


    After a while, Jin Haozhong said, "Xueyi Building collects money and does things for others. If they take my payment, they will definitely arrive at the agreed time. Don''t worry, everyone."


    The people of the Spirit Sword Sect can only nod their heads, praying that the assassin of the blood-clothed building will arrive as soon as possible.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think the people of the Spirit Sword Sect will make? Now that our army has not arrived, there are less than 100,000 loyal cavalry in Dunchuan City, and the ability to defend the city is weak."


    "They have more than two million infantrymen. They don''t take advantage of this good opportunity to attack, but stay outside the city. What does this mean?"


    On the east gate wall of Dunchuan City, Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts and asked.


    "Yeah, what is the idea of ??the Spirit Sword Sect?" Zhao Yun was also puzzled.


    The same is true for Lian Po. He has been in the army for decades and has never seen anything like this.


    There are millions of troops under him, but they don''t attack a city guarded by less than 100,000 people. What tactic is this?


    can not read it!


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "No matter what the Spirit Sword Sect thinks, now they are willing to give up such a good attack opportunity, it proves that their secret plan is greater, and we must be prepared."


    "Yes!"


    Lianpo, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and the three immediately responded.


    Lu Feng nodded, looking at the army of the Jinshui Kingdom outside the city, he also sighed in his heart. If Jia Xu was here, he might be able to see through the calculations of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    This time it was just that he himself brought Six Sword Slaves to Dunchuan City. The purpose was to prevent the high-level combat power of the Spirit Sword Sect from pouring out. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun couldn''t stop it.


    As for Jia Xu, he now asks him to follow Meng Tian to the northern side of Bailan''s 15th county to help Meng Tian stabilize the situation there.


    Xun Yu returned to Nanyan City, and the rear must have him sit down.


    Changsun Wuji is still busy establishing the Kingdom Academy, which is related to the future of Nanyan Kingdom and cannot be delayed.


    Liu Ji guarded the fifteen counties of Bailan and stabilized the situation.


    Guo Jia followed Gao Shun to Nanxiang Road, preparing to attack the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Today, the five great advisers are not there by Lu Feng''s side, and the rest of them are inferior to these five in terms of ability.


    This caused Lu Feng to feel a little unavailable around him.


    This also made him even more impatient to defeat the Spirit Sword Sect, complete the main task, obtain a summoning opportunity, and summon civil servants and generals to promote the scarce capable people under his command.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: bring the enemy."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the task reward and getting a piece of the star fragment."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "This task is actually completed?"


    When Lu Feng heard the prompt, he was taken aback.


    After breaking through Xiangtai City and killing Li Xian, Lu Feng thought that this task was completed.


    But after asking the system, I learned that this task is for Lu Feng to completely control Bailan''s 15th county.


    At that time, the 15th county of Bailan was not controlled by the northern front line, and the rest was basically controlled by Lu Feng.


    Now that the task reminder sounded, it meant that the northern front line of Bailan Fifteenth County had been controlled. Not surprisingly, it should be Meng Tian and Jia Xu who cleared out some of the northern front lines that belonged to the royal family of Bailan Kingdom.


    Let the entire northern frontier of Bailan Fifteen County belong to Lu Feng.


    Sinking down, Lu Feng looked at the fragment of the star in the storage space and gave a wry smile in his heart. This fragment was obtained after Meng Yi''s death triggered the task and completed the task himself.


    To be honest, if he could choose, he would rather not have this piece of general star fragment, and would not want his generals to die in battle.


    But he knew that this was not something he could decide.


    In the Kingdom War, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can say that he can survive every battle.


    Whether it is Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Yue Fei, Meng Tian, ??etc., as long as they are fighting on the battlefield, they may die in battle.


    Lu Feng can only say, try not to let this happen.


    "Your Majesty, General Ran Min and General Huo Qubing are here."


    At this time, a cold voice came from Lu Feng''s ear.


    Lu Feng came back to his senses, looked at the Zhuan soul behind him, nodded, and said, "Let them not come to the wall first and see what methods the Spirit Sword Sect has."


    "Yes!"


    Go down and pass the order.


    When Lu Feng saw that the Spirit Sword Sect had not let the army attack, he was worried that they might have other means and variables, so he secretly ordered Ran Min and Huo Qubing to immediately use the teleportation array to rush to Dunchuan City.


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing are both martial artists of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven. Ran Min''s combat effectiveness is most likely not under L�� Bu. Huo Qubing may be slightly weaker, but it is enough to stop the Saint King''s Nine Heaven''s warriors.


    Let them come here to improve the combat effectiveness around Lu Feng.


    Even Zhao Yun, the chief general, who was initially arranged by Lu Feng to lead a 1.5 million army to support, also reached Dunchuan City first under Lu Feng''s order, and handed over the support of the army to Lieutenant Han Sen.


    Only in this way can he be more confident when facing the high-level combat power of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Gao Jianli, the heaven-ranked killer in the blood cloak."


    "Henglong wins."


    "Invited by the Spirit Sword Sect, I have come to fight with General Lu Bu and General Zhao Yun of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "I wonder if the two dare to fight?"


    At this moment, suddenly two people flew out in front of Jinshui Kingdom and shouted in unison.


    One is the elderly and the other is the youth.


    "The Killer in the Blood-Clothed House?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes condensed.


    He naturally knew the name of the blood-clothed building, but he did not expect that the Spirit Sword Sect would actually give them money to come here!


    I didn''t expect that the heaven-level killer would be invited.

 Chapter 739： Zhao Yunzhan Gao Jianli

    The killers in the blood cloak building are divided into four levels.


    Human level, earth level, heaven level, holy level.


    There are countless human-level assassins, and the strongest human-level assassins are those who can hunt down master-level powerhouses.


    There are also many land-level killers, capable of hunting down saint king-level warriors.


    But there are not many sky-level killers, all of them are warriors who can hunt down the realm of the emperor. They are superb in the blood cloak building. It is useless to ask them for money. Half of them are high-level spirit stones and some heavenly materials. Bao, the magic pill will do.


    As for the saint-level killers, it is rumored that in the entire blood cloak building, only their host is the saint-level killer, and no one else can reach this level.


    Now the Spirit Sword Sect had invited two Heavenly Rank killers to help out, and the Spirit Sword Sect had lost a lot of blood.


    "Spirit Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, you have surprised me a bit."


    Lu Feng really didn''t expect that the Spirit Sword Sect would actually go to the assassin in the blood-clothed building for help.


    Now he understood it, it was no wonder that the Spirit Sword Sect had millions of soldiers in front of Dunchuan City these days, but he just didn''t attack, so he was waiting for these helpers to come.


    However, Jin Haozhong, the head of the Spirit Sword Sect, was also a sufficiently vigilant person.


    He and Feng Xiangdian didn''t make a move, obviously because they were worried that he and Xiao Meng would make a move.


    If you add Xiaomeng, then relying on your own strength enough to kill the Emperor''s Second Heaven, plus Xiaomeng enough to hold the existence of an Emperor''s Second Heaven, no one can stop the master of the Spirit Sword Sect. Live with Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    Therefore, Jin Haozhong got the two heaven-ranked assassins who had been invited by the blood to come to the Bloody Cloth Building. In this way, it was equivalent to having four powerhouses in the emperor realm on the side of Spirit Sword Sect.


    In their eyes, even if they add Xiaomeng to them, there are only two existences equivalent to the emperor''s fighting power, and the remaining two are enough to suppress Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    At that time, together with the other masters of the Spirit Sword Sect, they would be able to break through Dunchuan City within a day.


    Even if Lian Po''s ability to defend the city is strong, it is impossible to stop dozens of saint king-level warriors from rushing into the city. After all, the army of the loyal cavalry is less than 100,000.


    Among them, only about 80,000 can guarantee combat effectiveness.


    This is basically the limit.


    "The people of the Spirit Sword Sect still don''t know that Xiao Meng has left."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and if the people of the Spirit Sword Sect knew that Xiao Meng had returned to the Wang Qing Dao Sect in Wuzhou, then the four emperors of them would have suppressed Dunchuan City.


    "That means I can''t make a move anymore."


    "Otherwise, as soon as I make a move, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian will definitely make a move. When Xiao Meng is not there, I am not completely sure that Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian will be able to stop joining forces."


    "After all, after what happened last time, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian will definitely take precautions if they face themselves again."


    "But fortunately, Ran Min and Huo Qu are sick!"


    A light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. With the two extremely powerful combat powers of Ran Min and Huo Qubing, he had control of some initiative.


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng''s gaze moved slightly, looking at the blood-robed building assassin standing in front of the Golden Water Kingdom Army Formation, and finally locked on the young man in the white warrior robe.


    Gao Jianli!


    Lu Feng remembered that when he summoned Ou Yezi, he had an incidental character named Gao, whose occupation was an assassin.


    At the beginning, he thought about whether this person would be Gao Jianli, and now it seems that the heavenly killer in the blood-clothed building in front of him is most likely Gao Jianli.


    But these are all his guesses now, he needs to look at it.


    With a slight movement in his heart, an exploration technique was thrown on Gao Jianli and Heng Longsheng.


    Gao Jianli: One of the great ancient assassins in China, and the accompanying character when the host summoned Ou Yezi.


    Realm: The first stage of the emperor''s first heaven (formerly the emperor''s third heaven)


    Martial Skills: Water Cold Sword Technique


    Supernatural powers: Yi Shuihan [Skyrim Middle Grade Supernatural Powers]


    Loyalty: 0


    Identity setting: Assassin in the blood-clothed building, accepted the task of helping the Spirit Sword Sect to block Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    Henglong wins: the killer of the blood cloak.


    Realm: The early days of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Martial Skill: Jiaolong Sword Technique.


    Supernatural powers: Dragon Transformation [Holy-level low-grade supernatural powers]


    Loyalty: 0


    After receiving the feedback from Detecting Technique, Lu Feng secretly said in his heart that, as expected, the assassin Gao Jianli who was in front of him was the assassin surnamed Gao who had summoned Ou Yezi.


    After knowing the true identity of Hougao Jianli, Lu Feng also sighed slightly in his heart.


    To talk about Lu Feng in his previous life, he admires this kind of dead man who has the spirit of ��five steps of blood splattered with a rage.��


    But in this life, he is the emperor of the kingdom, so he doesn''t like such an assassin.


    Now that Gao Jianli has become his own enemy, I really don''t know what to say.


    Finally, he focused his attention on the information of Henglong Sheng.


    The other is not important, what is important is the supernatural power of Henglong Sheng: Jiaolongbian.


    And the level of this Jiaolong Transformation turned out to be a saint-level inferior grade, which is quite remarkable.


    Lu Feng rarely saw the supernatural powers of the saint-level inferior grade.


    Although there is not much information about the Dragon Transformation in the information returned by the exploration technique, it is thought that the magical powers that can be assessed as saint-level inferior by the system will be weak in any way.


    "If it can be obtained, it is also a good supernatural power, which can enrich the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the Kingdom College."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly. There is really no holy power in the Kingdom Academy.


    "What? The general of Nanyan Kingdom, who claims to be fighting for the supremacy of Yuzhou southwest with the Spirit Sword Sect, is so incompetent? How dare you even dare to challenge?"


    "With this style, what else are you talking about fighting for hegemony in the southwest of Yuzhou? Why don''t you go home and eat your mother''s milk! Haha..."


    Seeing that there was no answer from the Nanyan Kingdom on the east gate of Dunchuan city, Henglong Sheng laughed.


    His words were full of disdain for Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gao Jianli didn''t speak, but he held the scabbard in his hand and looked at the city head of Dunchuan coldly.


    "Arrogant!"


    Burning with anger, L�� Bu called out loudly to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, please allow the general to go and take this arrogant child''s head."


    Looking at Henglongsheng, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and said to Lu Bu lightly: "Go, let him see the great hussar general of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    For Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness, Lu Feng had no doubt that the enchanted Lu Bu, the emperor''s realm of heaven was not enough.


    Lu Bu grinned and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the general will not weaken the prestige of my Nanyan Kingdom generals."


    Lu Feng nodded, then looked at Zhao Yun, who was standing aside, holding a gentian silver spear, and said: "Zilong, you go too, first solve the Henglong victory, you go and solve the Gao Jianli."


    Zhao Yun''s theory is not as strong as Lu Bu, but Zhao Yun has three magical powers. If all of them can be used, the true combat effectiveness is not necessarily lower than Lu Bu.


    With him taking action against Gao Jianli, there will never be any problems.

 Chapter 740： Dare not fight

    "I will obey!"


    Zhao Yun took the order, and the two of Lu Bu flashed, leaving the east gate wall of Dunchuan City directly, standing in the void.


    The two held Fang Tian''s painted halberd in one hand and the gentian shining silver spear in one hand. They looked coldly at Heng Longsheng and Gao Jianli in the Xueyi Building, and the iron-blooded killing air belonging to the generals began to condense on the two.


    Jin Haozhong was slightly relieved when he saw it, but fortunately, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun couldn''t stand the stimulus to jump out.


    Otherwise, just on the city wall, relying on the defense of the city wall to fight against the assassins of the Blood-Clothed Building, those two assassins in the Blood-Clothed Building may not really be able to do anything with them.


    Relying on the abilities of their military commanders, coupled with their own martial arts strength, on the wall, let alone two heavenly killers, even if two more, they might not be able to kill them.


    But now that they are separated from the city wall, they can''t use the military formation to increase their strength. How can such Lu Bu and Zhao Yun be the opponents of the two heavenly killers Gao Jianli and Henglong in the Bloody Cloth Building?


    Jin Haozhong sneered coldly and said, "Lu Feng, when Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are killed, will the 100,000 loyal cavalry formed by Lu Bu still have morale?"


    "At that time, I and Feng Xiangdian will block you and Xiaomeng, but you have to see how you can block my Spirit Sword Sect''s dozens of masters with the help of that Lian Po and a hundred thousand unscrupulous iron cavalry. The offensive of 2.8 million infantry!"


    In the Jinhao Center, although Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness are strong, at most they are in the realm of a half-step emperor, able to block ordinary emperors and a heavenly warrior.


    But encountering two heavenly assassins who are proficient in the way of assassins will undoubtedly die!


    In the void, Heng Longsheng smiled disdainfully when he saw Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, and said, "I thought it would be a tricky opponent to get the Spirit Sword Sect to spend a big price to invite me two from the Blood Robe Building, but I didn''t expect it to be just The **** of a saint king''s eighth heaven and a saint king''s sixth heaven."


    "It seems that the southwest of Yuzhou is really full of waste. The Spirit Sword Sect, known as the number one, needs help from outsiders to dispose of your two rubbish. It is so wasteful that people can''t believe it."


    In the words, Heng Longsheng was not only full of disdain and insult to Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, but also the entire southwest of Yuzhou.


    "Old guy, you may be hundreds of years old when you are young, but now you only have the strength of the emperor''s early days. You are a trash, who gave you the courage to come here?"


    At this time, Lu Feng was in front of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, looking at Heng Longsheng with disdain.


    "you����"


    Henglong Sheng was furious, but he really couldn''t find anything to refute.


    He is more than six hundred years old this year, and he has only cultivated to the first heaven of the emperor. Compared to Lu Feng, who is less than twenty years old and has reached the second heaven of the holy king, he is really incomparable.


    Even if he was less than 30 years old, Zhao Yun, who had reached the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven and Sixth Heaven, still beat him a few streets in terms of talent.


    This made him unable to refute.


    "Hehe, Lu Feng, this is an upright challenge. What are you doing? Is it possible that you want to join in? You don''t have the slightest imperial demeanor."


    Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian also came and looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    "Someone insulted my military commander, did I tell him about the emperor''s demeanor? Is it your own brain teasing, or is your Spirit Sword Sect acting like this?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jin Haozhong, and suddenly made a stunned expression, and said: "By the way, I almost forgot, your Spirit Sword Sect is indeed this style of not daring to avenge your subordinates!"


    "Your suzerain son, elder elder, and the master in that secret thing, by the way, and your ancestor Wu Xiuyuan was killed by me, but you didn''t even dare to put a fart."


    "The four words **** waste are really appropriate to describe your Spirit Sword Sect."


    "you����"


    Jin Haozhong was furious. He wanted to say that in front of the army of the Jinshui Kingdom, he said that he had revenge and made hands. But when you think about it, Feng Xiangdian lost an arm and fled griefly.


    This made him embarrassed to say it.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, is it possible that your achievements are spoken with your mouth?"


    Gao Jianli glanced at Lu Feng indifferently, and said, "If it is, I will turn around and leave and give up this mission. If it is not, let your generals fight with me."


    "I always tell the truth, saying that if Lu Bu and Zhao Yun solve you, let them solve you."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Fengxian, Zilong, resolve the battle as soon as possible. Don''t delay the good time for the two assassins from the Bloody Cloth Building to enter Huangquan Road."


    "Haha, Lu Feng, I can''t see how arrogant you are. It''s ridiculous that you dare to speak like this in front of the blood-clothed building sky-level killer." Jin Haozhong laughed.


    It was just that Lu Feng ignored him at all.


    His figure flickered, and Lu Feng went to another place in the void and stood there. After giving Lu Bu and Zhao Yun enough space, he looked at Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, and said lightly: "They are fighting, then should we too? Do it?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng''s heart moved, and mysterious lines began to appear around his body, condensing Xuanwen.


    Although he didn''t plan to do anything with Jin Haozhong in his heart, he wouldn''t let Jin Haozhong control the initiative, so he only wanted to do it now.


    Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian glanced at each other, both sneered, avoiding their stature.


    Jin Haozhong didn''t want to fight Lu Feng, because his energy and blood decayed too badly. The last time he fought against Lu Feng could be evenly divided, but now if he fights against Lu Feng, he does not have any confidence to solve Lu Feng.


    Feng Xiangdian was afraid of Xiaomeng, who had never appeared. Last time Xiaomeng was able to hold him in his heyday. Now he has broken his arm, his strength is greatly reduced, and he doesn''t have much courage to face Xiaomeng.


    Seeing the appearance of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, Lu Feng smiled disdainfully and ignored them.


    It was the other Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect who saw them and looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian didn''t make a move. They were both martial artists of the Emperor''s Second Heaven. Could it be that they were afraid that a little Lu Feng would fail?


    But how did they know what Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian thought in their hearts.


    On the other side, after Lu Feng left to leave enough space, without a word, Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and shot it down.


    Zizi.


    The huge energy cut through the void, producing a harsh sound like thunder and lightning.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd was even more pressing down with a powerful force, as if to break the sky.


    "Jiaolong sword technique, break!"


    Heng Longsheng smiled disdainfully, took out a war knife from the storage ring in his hand, and slashed it against Fang Tian.


    boom!


    Fang Tian''s painting ji was directly beaten back, including Lu Bu''s body back several steps.


    "With this strength, where did you come from the courage to attack this seat?" Heng Longsheng looked at Lu Bu''s eyes, and his disdain was even more intense.

 Chapter 741： Martial arts minister

    "Such strength is not enough, what if this is the case?"


    The magic light flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and the magic energy lingered in the void, filling Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    "cut!"


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd fell down with a sky full of magic energy.


    "Bongxian''s control over demonic energy is getting stronger and stronger."


    Seeing it in the distance, Lu Feng nodded secretly.


    Before Lv Bu didn''t use the magical power of ��Sky Demon Flurry��, he was unable to display the magic energy hidden deep in his body, let alone explode super combat power.


    But now, the Heavenly Demon Flurry hasn''t been used yet, and Lu Bu can already use the demon energy deep in his body, and his strength has improved a lot compared to before.


    "Then Henglong Sheng, if you underestimate it, your fate will be gone."


    Lu Feng looked at that Heng Longsheng, a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    To say that he had some worries about whether Lu Bu could block Henglong''s victory and whether he needed to make a shot himself, then there is no such worry at all.


    Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Worthy of his title as the number one warrior of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    On the battlefield, Heng Longsheng saw Fang Tian''s painted halberd which struck again, his face also became solemn.


    He was able to become a heavenly killer in the Blood Robe Tower, naturally, he was not a person without vision.


    Compared with the previous Lu Bu, the current Lu Bu is almost a different person, which poses a great threat to him.


    Faced with Lu Bu''s attack again, Heng Long Sheng did not dare to underestimate him, holding a battle sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "The dragon sword technique, slash the sky!"


    Above the sword, the blades shot everywhere.


    With the victory of Henglong, the sword hit Fang Tian''s halberd.


    I saw a wave of sword lights attacking Fang Tian''s painted halberd like a tide, constantly consuming the magic energy on Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "Humph!"


    With an angry grunt, Lu Bu''s hands holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd slammed hard, and a huge force was generated, and the saber that overwhelmed Henglong fell several meters.


    "what?"


    When Jin Haozhong saw this scene, his eyes condensed with shock.


    Henglong Sheng is the Heavenly Assassin of the Bloody Cloth Tower and the Emperor-level warrior. Now this move is basically the power of his full blow.


    Now instead of knocking Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd into the air, he has now fallen several meters under the pressure of Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    Ordinary people may think this is nothing, but in the eyes of a master, this means that Heng Longsheng and Lu Bu''s fight against each other with all their strength has fallen short.


    You know, Henglong Sheng is an emperor''s first-level existence, but what is Lu Bu? But just the martial artist of the Saint King Eighth Heaven!


    In the realm of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven, and a warrior of the Emperor and the Emperor Eighth Heaven who is still in the blood-clothed building, they have the upper hand. How can people believe that?


    At the same time, the Jinhao Center is also very fortunate. Fortunately, I have spent a lot of money to ask the Heavenly Assassin of the Blood-Clothed Tower to take action. Otherwise, with his current state, he can fight against Lu Bu, who is in his prime. It''s hard to say.


    even����


    Looking at Lu Bu deeply, there was a secret voice in the Jin Hao Center, as if Lu Bu still had a powerful martial skill and supernatural power that he had not used.


    I don''t know who can be better than Henglong Sheng after the show?


    But Jin Haozhong was shocked, and where was Henglong Sheng who was fighting with Lu Bu?


    Heng Longsheng, as the heavenly killer of the Bloody Cloth Tower, did not go up with speculation, but went up with missions.


    In the realm of the emperor''s first heaven, they are all outstanding, and they can even fight against the warriors of the emperor''s second heaven.


    If he was hiding in the dark for a sneak attack, he was even a warrior who was confident that he could kill the Emperor Second Heaven.


    But now, facing a small general of the Nanyan Kingdom, he has used martial arts, but he has not killed him. How is this possible?


    The most important thing is that this warrior is just a warrior of the Saint King Eighth Heaven!


    "If you let him reach the realm of the emperor, what kind of combat power should he have?"


    Heng Longsheng suddenly had such a thought in his mind, and at the same time another doubtful thought also rose: "How could such a talented generals be willing to be in a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou? Even those dynasties, even dynasties. , I have never heard of such a warlord."


    "What is the origin of the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom? How can such a warlord be willing to worship him as the master?"


    "Dare to be distracted when fighting against this general? Looking for death!"


    When those thoughts in Heng Longsheng''s mind appeared, Lu Bu shouted angrily: "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    The use of martial arts, infuriating.


    On Fang Tian''s painted halberd, with the solemn aura that belongs to the generals, blended with Lu Bu''s formidable true energy, it melted into the shadow of nine Fangtian painted halberds.


    But it looks like a shadow, but it seems that every shadow is actually there!


    With the shadow of the nine Fangtian painted halberds, Henglongsheng dodges quickly and dare not respond directly.


    But the more he retreated, Lu Bu''s martial arts became more powerful, and the power above Fang Tian''s painted halberd was even more shocking, and it turned out that Henglong Sheng was sealed in a space constructed by Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "Humph!"


    What kind of figure is Henglong wins?


    The heavenly killer of the blood cloak building!


    Have you experienced more than one or two hundred battles?


    He instantly understood Lu Bu''s plan. He was weakly trapped in the space of these nine shadow structures by Fang Tian''s painted halberd. Then he had to hate it even if he had the ability to topple the sky!


    "Lu Bu, I have to admit that you are a strong person, a strong person worthy of my face!"


    Henglongsheng dare not say anything that Lv Bu was insulted as rubbish.


    "But... your path to the strong is over here, today I will show you what is the power of the emperor!"


    "Jiaolong Transformation!"


    "Roar!"


    A roar resembling a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon, came from Heng Longsheng''s mouth.


    There was a flash of black light on his body, and a evil dragon appeared behind Heng Longsheng.


    "Buddhist law?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed in the distance, and he muttered: "I can''t imagine that the magical powers of this saint-level low-rank can condense the martial arts, it is really not simple."


    Martial arts is the will of martial arts that a martial artist can condense only at the level of the saint, and it belongs to his own will.


    Like space teleport, it is a sign that a warrior has reached the level of a saint.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that the Dragon Transformation could allow Henglong to condense the martial arts.


    At the same time, he secretly started to mobilize his true energy, ready to use true martial arts at any time.


    And the power of mind is also unfolding, ready to gather Xuanwen to rescue Lu Bu.


    If this Dragon Transformation didn''t condense the martial art of Henglong Victory, Lu Feng thought that Lu Bu could defeat or even kill him.


    But as soon as this martial art phase came out, the outcome of the battle was hard to say.


    If Lu Bu had a life crisis, Lu Shengming did not hesitate to rescue him. He would not allow his generals to die in such a place.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng suddenly frowned, looking at the martial arts image behind Heng Longsheng, and muttered, "It''s strange, why do you feel something is wrong with this martial arts image?"

 Chapter 742： Under the halberd

    How powerful is the martial arts?


    That is the mark of the Lord!


    What is the Lord? The martial arts can be called the holy deity.


    Rumor has it that martial arts is a saint, so I dare not call myself a martial arts master.


    It is even more rumored that the martial art of the holy master, with a slight movement, the sky collapses, and the earth has the power to destroy the sky.


    Although Lu Feng had never seen the real martial arts, but during this period, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom broke the clan and sect, and obtained a lot of ancient cheats, including many records about the martial arts of the Lord.


    It has also been recorded that some powerful supernatural powers may allow the martial artist to show the martial arts before entering the holy deity.


    At first he thought that the martial art of Henglongsheng came out like this, but now he took a closer look and found something wrong.


    Martial art, even if it is a martial art with supernatural powers, how can it be possible that there is no sense of oppression after it comes out?


    The martial art behind Henglong Sheng now is exactly this kind of existence without a sense of oppression.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    Either this person has cultivated into the realm of transformation, returning to the original and returning to the truth, and has long melted himself into the world, making people unable to see the depth.


    Either...


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, staring at Heng Longsheng behind the Jiaolong Dharma, and said: "This is not a martial arts Dharma!"


    Henglong Sheng could not be the former situation. His cultivation was displayed in the eyes of everyone like a beautiful woman without clothes. It could not be the realm of returning to nature by practicing.


    "Oh. I see."


    Looking at it a few more times, a smile appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he murmured: "This Flood Dragon Transformation is a bit interesting. It turned out to be a real flood dragon soul into the supernatural power, condensing this supernatural power into a martial art form. "


    "In fact, it''s just the soul shadow of this dragon."


    "Although the Jiaolong is powerful, there is only one soul shadow left, and it is still imprisoned in supernatural powers. It is not bad that the power has a real one-third."


    "But this little power can''t stop Lu Bu!"


    The real water dragon is able to soar between the sky and the earth, swallowing clouds and vomiting fog, and being able to coexist at every turn.


    In the Senjin Mountain Range, the Silver Dragon King who was beheaded by Lu Feng could not be regarded as a real Dragon.


    The power that created the Flood Dragon Transformation had killed a real Flood Dragon, which was very powerful.


    If that person is here, even if Lu Feng is proficient in some of the forbidden techniques in ancient profound texts, he can''t stop him, but now it is just a Henglong victory...


    Being able to display this one-tenth of the power of the Dragon Transformation would be heavenly.


    "Lu Bu, under the dragon''s transformation of the deity, the warrior who once had the emperor''s triple heaven has fallen, and now it is used to kill you, you should be honored!"


    The dragon was transformed into a form, and Heng Longsheng embodied the power of the dragon, with majesty in his words, as if it was really a dragon alive.


    If an ordinary warrior encounters it, it will be shocked and difficult to deal with.


    But Lu Bu was holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and sneered, and said: "The deity? If you don''t reach the holy deity, but you dare to call it the deity, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!"


    "Today, let Ben Future teach you. You can''t be known as the deity by using holy supernatural powers!"


    "Devil!"


    "Flurry!"


    "Roar!"


    L�� Bu roared up to the sky, his devilish energy was soaring, and the whole world was instantly flooded.


    At the same time, an aura that seemed to be an ancient monster appeared on Lu Bu.


    The little dragon''s majesty on Heng Longsheng''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye, and it was unable to deter anyone.


    "this is����"


    "The blood of the ancient demon!"


    Heng Longsheng''s eyes narrowed, very solemn.


    He didn''t expect that in this small southwest of Yuzhou, he would meet a military commander with the blood of an ancient great demon.


    You know, this type of military commander does not exist in Yuzhou at all, but it is rumored that there is a demon commander in the superior Zhongzhou, with the blood of the ancient demon, who kills more than a million people at every turn, helping the Zhongzhou Dynasty to shock the Quartet.


    But I didn''t want to, Lu Bu turned out to be an existence with the blood of an ancient great demon!


    "Hmph, even if you have the blood of the ancient great demon?"


    "Under the deity''s Flood Dragon Transformation, even if it is a real big demon, what is there to fear?"


    "The dragon is transformed, the sword cuts the sky!"


    Together with the long sword, the sword is full of energy.


    Wanzhang Daomang is on the long knife in Yuanheng Longsheng''s hand, and he coldly said: "The name of the knife is Zhanqiu, once the sword has cut the ten great kings, and the three emperors, today I shall cut you Lu Bu!"


    "Haha, except your Majesty in this world, who can kill me?"


    L�� Bu laughed, and Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd was suddenly suppressed.


    There is no fluctuation in martial arts above the painting halberd, but the energy that makes everyone tremble.


    Henglong didn''t hesitate to win, and the long sword slammed down. The sword was a hundred miles long, illuminating the void of the battlefield, and hit Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    boom!


    The energy is bursting, and the void trembles.


    In the void, Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the sword qi, competing with each other, seemingly indifferent.


    But Heng Longsheng''s face is ugly. He is a powerful man of the emperor, and now he has displayed his trump card stunts, but he can''t cut Lu Bu to pieces. How can this make him feel at ease?


    "Hahaha, is this the method used by the blood-robed building heaven-level killer?"


    "But so!"


    "See how Ben will beat you into meat sauce!"


    L�� Bu laughed and said angrily: "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    As soon as the martial arts show, Fang Tian''s painting halberd instantly flooded with energy.


    "To Ben will be broken!"


    With another roar, the energy filled with Fang Tian''s painted halberd slammed the sword qi.


    "Crack!"


    The sound resounded like broken glass.


    "boom!"


    The knife exploded instantly!


    "what?"


    The masters of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King who were onlookers looked at this scene with bulging eyes.


    Lu Bu''s strength is only the Saint King Eight Heavenly Warrior, how could it be so strong?


    You must know that there are also Saint King Eight Heavenly Warriors among them. In terms of combat effectiveness, ten combined can''t compare to Lu Bu alone!


    "Asshole!"


    Henglong was angry, and just about to fight back, he saw Lu Bu rushing towards him holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    Before he had time to react, he drew the halberd and took his forehead directly.


    Henglong Sheng was shocked, relying on the instinct of the warrior, forcibly moved away from his figure, avoiding Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd.


    But before he breathed a sigh of relief, he drew a halberd and attacked again, recruiting and killing people, and Henglongsheng had no chance to fight back.


    "Henglong is going to lose!"


    Jin Haozhong looked at the battle in the void with a gloomy expression.


    As a warrior of the Emperor Double Heaven, he can tell at a glance that Lu Bu''s current attacks are continuous, and one blow after another will not give Henglong a little chance to counterattack.


    "Ordinary warriors and generals fighting, it''s hard to fight!"


    Feng Xiangdian also had a gloomy expression.


    The military commander has been leading troops for a long time, but both armies have military formations. The military commander''s body repair is suppressed and it is difficult to perform.


    But in this case, they weren''t killed like ordinary soldiers, but were able to use the pressure of the army to continuously hone their fighting skills.


    PS: I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year! The Year of the Dog is prosperous!

 Chapter 743： Desperate wind and easy water cold

    This also led to the military commander''s own fighting skills being very clever, if there is no military suppression, and ordinary warriors, the true power of this fighting skills will be revealed.


    When a vast body of true energy drives these fighting techniques, their attacks will continue. Once they seize a little opportunity, they can instantly use this little opportunity to expand into an oppressive advantage.


    Unless your strength can crush him, or ordinary warriors fighting with generals, ordinary warriors generally die tragically.


    It was precisely for this reason that the Spirit Sword Sect did not let the Saint King Eighth Heaven and Nine Heaven Warrior of his own sect go to fight with Lu Bu, but instead invited an Emperor-level Heavenly Assassin from the Bloody Clothes Building.


    He wanted to crush Lu Bu from the root of his power and kill Lu Bu.


    But I didn''t want to. The people they invited were completely beaten by Lu Bu.


    This made Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian''s faces gloomy, and they had a faint feeling that they were wrong.


    When the Nanyan Kingdom just showed its edge, it should not be underestimated. At that time, it should bring a large army to attack and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom with absolute combat strength.


    Instead of underestimating him, let him develop to a certain level before reacting.


    As it was now, the reaction was a reaction, but it was meaningless. Now the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom is no longer under the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "But it''s okay..."


    Jin Haozhong and Fengxiangdian looked up at Gao Jianli, who hadn''t done anything yet, with a smile in their eyes.


    You know, this is a heavenly killer who has killed the Emperor''s Four Heavens!


    If it weren''t for taking out the ice marrow cold fruit, they would never come back.


    "Nanyan Kingdom has such a powerful general? It is not inferior to the imperial general!"


    Gao Jianli was also very surprised to see Heng Longsheng being beaten by Lu Bu.


    Although Henglong Sheng''s strength is not as strong as him, it is not weak. He once killed the emperor''s triple heavenly warrior, but now he is pressed and beaten by Lu Bu.


    Although the emperor''s triple heavenly warrior suffered a serious injury, it was not weak enough to prove Henglong''s combat effectiveness.


    Now he is being pressed and beaten by Lu Bu, one can imagine how strong Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness is.


    At least not weaker than the ordinary Emperor Double Heavenly Warrior.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Gao Jian pulled the Shui Han sword out of his hand.


    Zheng!


    The crisp sword rang, and a icy force spread out and filled the air.


    At that moment, it was as if the entire space was frozen.


    Holding the hilt in his hand, Gao Jianli was about to attack Lu Bu when a young general in silver armor appeared in front of him.


    Zhao Yun!


    "You are not my opponent, get out."


    Gao Jianli looked at Zhao Yun coldly.


    "Yun only knows that your majesty Jun Ling let me kill you."


    Holding the gentian shining silver gun, Zhao Yun also said in a cold voice.


    "court death!"


    Gao Jianli''s long sword flashed, and the power of frost was permeated, and a sword aura of half ice crystals condensed, slashing at Zhao Yun.


    "Gentian!"


    Zhao Yun shouted angrily, his whole body was vigorous, his martial arts realm instantly reached the Saint King Nineth Heaven.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    The spear flicked, and three shots flew into the air, turning into a virtual phoenix.


    "Chang!"


    The Phoenix screamed, dived down, and collided with Gao Jianli''s sword.


    "Crack!"


    Sword Qi and Phoenix phantom disappeared at the same time.


    "Ok?"


    When Gao Jianli saw this scene, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Another unparalleled fighter?"


    The previous Lv Bu''s supernatural power has made him afraid to underestimate the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, but there are very few such generals whether they are dynasties or dynasties.


    But now, there is another warrior no less than Lu Bu!


    The realm of Zhao Yun''s martial arts in front of him is not Lu Bugao, only the Sixth Heaven of the Holy King, but under the secret method, it turned out to reach the Ninth Heaven of the Holy King, and a single blow could even shatter his own sword energy.


    Gao Jianli''s sword aura himself knew that even though it was not a full attack, it was definitely not something a saint king-level warrior could stop.


    Zhao Yun in front of him is not weak!


    The expression in his eyes was completely cold, Gao Jianli did not hesitate at all, drew his sword directly, and stab Zhao Yun.


    "Good job!"


    Zhao Yun shouted, with high fighting spirit, holding the gentian and bright silver spear, and Gao Jian, who was as powerful as the emperor, left the battle together.


    The two fought dozens of times instantly.


    Gao Jianli showed his own strength, relying on the martial realm above Zhao Yun, to crush Zhao Yun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhao Yun had already revealed his defeat.


    "It''s over!"


    When Gao Jianli saw it, he gave a soft drink, the Shui Hanjian flashed across the sword light, and a sword pierced Zhao Yun''s head.


    Zhao Yun saw that he relied on the general instinct to raise the gentian silver spear in his hand and keep it in front of him.


    "Zheng!"


    The gold and iron intersect, Zhao Yun felt a huge energy hit, and hurriedly backed away, trying to get rid of this power, but Gao Jianli was not forgiving. He cut down the long sword in his hand and killed his sword with a killer move.


    "puff!"


    When a defense was too late, Zhao Yun was seized by Gao Jianli. When the Shui Han Sword retracted, the hilt hit him in the chest.


    The emperor''s blow was so powerful that he instantly spit out blood from Zhao Yun''s mouth and flew out.


    As the heavenly killer of the Bloody Cloth Tower, Gao Jianli would never let go of a good opportunity to kill with one blow.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun was injured, he followed suit with a sword and wanted to take Zhao Yun''s life directly.


    "The real battle has just begun!"


    Unexpectedly, just when Gao Jianli was about to stab Zhao Yun with this sword, Zhao Yun''s warlike voice suddenly sounded.


    "Fearless!"


    "drink!"


    Zhao Yun yelled, the sound shook the sky, and terrifying energy spread from him, instantly hitting Gao Jianli''s long sword.


    That huge energy instantly caused Gao Jianli''s body to fly out.


    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    "Is this Zhao Yun actually gifted with supernatural powers?"


    At the moment when he was beaten up, Gao Jianli couldn''t believe it in his eyes looking at Zhao Yun.


    There is no single warrior with talents and supernatural powers, and they are often the core disciples of those super large sects, and they are respected and not under the emperor of a country.


    Those generals with talents and supernatural powers belong to those superior dynasties, and even dynasties are not qualified to make them condescend.


    But now, I actually saw a military commander with talented supernatural powers, who belonged to the Nanyan Kingdom!


    how can that be?


    What are the benefits of this Nanyan Kingdom that can make a military commander with talented supernatural powers condescend? Then the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, what virtue is there to make such a general ruler?


    However, as an elite killer, although Gao Jianli was shocked in his heart, he immediately adjusted, his body flashed, and he moved a certain distance away from Zhao Yun.


    He has never fought a warrior with talented magical powers, but he knows very well that anyone with this kind of magical powers should not be underestimated.


    "Come to fight!"


    Zhao Yun shouted loudly, holding a silver gentian spear in his hand, shooting out like a cannonball, and attacking Gao graduallyli.

 Chapter 744： Passive magical powers: Valkyrie!

    "boom!"


    Zhao Yun''s gentian bright silver spear hit Gao Jianli''s long sword, and the terrifying energy wave exploded, flooding the sky.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Yun held a spear in his hand and attacked again, all moves were killer moves, and Gao Jianli kept retreating.


    Whether it is a warrior or a killer, facing a military commander, if you can''t show your absolute strength to crush the opponent, then the battle continues, only these warriors may fall.


    At the same level, no warrior can kill a general in close combat.


    Although Zhao Yun''s level is not as good as Gao Jianli''s, but with the blessing of the supernatural powers''Gentian'' and the talented supernatural powers''Fearless'', his combat power is no less than that of a warrior who is in the first place.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching this scene, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian looked gloomy and ugly.


    They thought they could directly crush Zhao Yun with Gao Jianli, kill Zhao Yun, and then cooperate with Henglong Sheng to behead Lv Bu, and then take down Dunchuan City in one fell swoop.


    But I didn''t want to think that Zhao Yun was so strong, fighting against Gao Jianli''s elite killer in the blood-clothed building, not only was not killed, but now he still has some upper hand.


    When Lu Feng saw him next to him, he nodded secretly, and he didn''t let himself down as expected, Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness was no less than that of the emperor''s warrior.


    However, what surprised him was that Zhao Yun had only used his talented supernatural power "Fearless", and his passive supernatural power "War God" had not been used yet.


    I don''t know how terrifying Zhao Yun''s combat power is when he uses his passive magical power "War God.


    "Zhao Yun, I really underestimated you, but now it should be over."


    At this moment, Gao Jianli''s cold voice suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, he slashed out Zhao Yun''s attack with all his strength. Before the second wave of Zhao Yun''s attack, he shouted in a cold voice: "You have already used your magical powers. Now it is time for you to see my magical powers. Up."


    "Yi Shuihan!"


    "Om!"


    The Shuihan Sword flew into the air, and the terrifying ice and cold power permeated, but it did not disperse. Instead, around the Shuihan Sword, a sword gas of more than ten feet appeared.


    "cut!"


    The sword energy was cut down with the Shuihan Sword, and the terrifying energy instantly dispersed.


    But when the sword energy reached mid-air, Gao Jian suddenly flashed away from his figure. After reaching the Shuihan Sword, he held the Shuihan Sword in his hand and cut down with the sword.


    At that moment, Gao Jianli''s figure turned into a white light, forming countless shadows, appearing beside Zhao Yun.


    "phantom?"


    Lu Feng, who was watching the battle, frowned slightly, and this thought appeared in his mind.


    But soon this idea was thrown away by him.


    This is not an illusion, because the power contained in each shadow is the same. It can be said that each shadow is Gao Jianli, but it may not be Gao Jianli.


    Similarly, every shadow could give Zhao Yun a fatal blow, and one of them should not be underestimated.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, it seems that your general will be over!"


    Jin Haozhong smiled upon seeing this scene, and laughed at Lu Feng.


    At the same time, there was also a secret path in his heart, and he deserved to be Gao Jianli, the heavenly killer who claimed to have assassinated the Emperor''s Fourth Heavenly Warrior.


    With this method, even if he showed all his hole cards, he might not be able to break it.


    This kind of every shadow may have a fatal blow that is too difficult to deal with, especially the imperial warrior performing such an attack.


    No one can wipe out all shadows instantly.


    As long as they couldn''t destroy all the shadows, they could only passively be attacked by Gao Jianli, and finally died tragically.


    Come to think of it, Gao Jianli claimed to have killed the warrior of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heaven. He should have used such a method to consume the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior to death!


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that Zhao Yun can be killed, Gao Jianli will be able to help Henglong defeat Lu Bu again, and then Jin Haozhong will be able to attack Dunchuan with his army.


    With his and Feng Xiangdian two emperor powers, it was enough to break Dunchuan City.


    Lu Feng did not speak, but stared at the shadows in the void.


    However, to be more precise, it was Zhao Yun staring at the shadows wrapped in the void.


    "Zilong can''t be caught by himself!"


    He hasn''t forgotten that Zhao Yun still has a passive supernatural power that he hasn''t used yet.


    Zhao Yun, who was wrapped in the shadows of Gao Jianli, also discovered that these shadows are not simple. Each of them may be Gao Jianli''s real body, capable of giving himself a fatal blow.


    "But you can''t kill me Zhao Yun with this hand!"


    "It''s time for you to see my true magical powers, Zhao Yun!"


    "Fearless!"


    "drink!"


    Then display the talent and supernatural powers.


    "Ok?"


    Hidden in the shadows, Gao Jianli frowned slightly when he saw Zhao Yun''s appearance. Hasn''t he already used his talents and supernatural powers? Why is it still showing?


    But soon, his eyes condensed, and he was surprised.


    "That is����"


    Behind Zhao Yun in the shadow package, a silver-white shadow appeared, looking like an enlarged version of Zhao Yun.


    The same is holding a silver armor and a gentian spear.


    "Buddhism!"


    Gao Jianli''s face changed suddenly.


    He finally saw what it was, the martial will of the legendary saint-level martial artist.


    Although Zhao Yun in front of him hadn''t reached the level of the Sovereign, but he didn''t know what method he used to condense the martial arts. Gao Jianli had never heard of this method.


    Moreover, this is not a false martial art form that Henglong defeated the Jiaolong transformation at all, but it is a real martial art form.


    Although it is impossible to really have the same power as the Sovereign-level martial arts, it is enough to make Gao Jian tremble.


    At the moment when the Fa condensed, Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with white silver light, locked a shadow directly, and shouted in a deep voice, "I found you!"


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    The gentian shining silver spear in his hand instantly turned into a silver-white snake-shaped phantom, directly attacking a shadow not far in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Gao Jianli cursed secretly. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yun had discovered himself. The first thought in his mind was to avoid this attack.


    He could feel the power in this attack, if he was hit, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    But when he hadn''t dodged yet, suddenly his face trembled, and he said in shock: "I can''t avoid it?"


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    The Seven Snake Spear shot Gao Jianli, and with a loud noise, the shadows that wrapped Zhao Yun in the void disappeared. At the same time, Gao Jianli''s figure was also shot out, leaving a mouthful of blood in the void.


    "what?"


    When Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian saw, Qi Qi was shocked, Gao Jianli was defeated?


    how can that be?


    That is the elite of the blood-robed building heaven-level assassin who claims to have killed the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist, and it is also the rumored Gao Jianli who has the opportunity to become a saint-level assassin!


    Compared with the shock of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, Lu Feng''s eyes were staring at the martial art figure behind Zhao Yun, and he whispered: "That''s not the martial art form, it should be blessed by the Martial God state!"

 Chapter 745： You two, who will die first?

    The martial arts are extremely powerful, and in the rumors, no one has ever been able to condense under the Holy Lord.


    Whether it was the fake martial art form that Henglong defeated the Jiaolong transformation before, or the one behind Zhao Yun, it was not a real martial art form.


    Behind Zhao Yun should be his passive supernatural power "War God".


    This phantom, which is similar to martial art, should be a manifestation of the state of the **** of war.


    But even if this is not a martial art form, it is undeniable that Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness nowadays is capable of breaking Gao Jianli''s state of Yi Shuihan and wounding him in one fell swoop, which is enough to prove his terrifying strength.


    However, Lu Feng also noticed that Zhao Yun''s breath now fluctuates greatly, and this state should not be maintained for too long, and it will have a certain effect.


    "Come again!"


    Zhao Yun in the void is also very aware of his state and cannot hold on for too long. He shouted, holding the gentian silver spear and rushed over.


    Instantly and Gao Jianli together.


    Unlike the previous one, this time it was Zhao Yun who forced Gao Jianli with a strong combat force, and nearly let Gao Jian die again and again.


    It can be said that Zhao Yun used the most realistic battle to explain what is called''supernatural power to suppress people''.


    With the three great supernatural powers on him, Gao Jianli, whose explosive power can reach the level of the Emperor''s Four Heavens, was pressed against him.


    Without these magical powers, it would be basically impossible for him to achieve it.


    When Lu Feng saw it, a smile naturally appeared on his face, and he solved the blood-clothed building killer invited by the Spirit Sword Sect. The plan of the Spirit Sword Sect this time was basically broken.


    Compared with Lu Feng''s happiness, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian''s faces were very gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that Gao Jianli, who had the upper hand just now, was crushed and beaten by Zhao Yun in a blink of an eye.


    The words that satirized Lu Feng just now slapped them in the face like a huge slap.


    Hot pain.


    Moreover, the importance of Dunchuan City to the Jinshui Kingdom is too great.


    Once there is a loss, it is basically impossible for them to take the initiative on the western battlefield.


    If you want to attack the Nanyan Kingdom anymore, you can only rely on the Zonglan Kingdom to attack from the Hongbao Kingdom. That side is not only the long distance, but more importantly, except for the vicinity of Nanxiang Road, the rest of the terrain is flat and suitable for cavalry charge.


    There are a lot of cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom, but very few in the Zonglan Kingdom!


    Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    The scene before them surpassed their expectations, making them feel a little panicked.


    But soon, a trace of determination appeared in the eyes of the two of them, decisively abandoning their previous hatred, nodded, and shouted: "Lu Feng, come and die quickly!"


    The two were planning to take action in person, taking advantage of the fact that the two generals, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, could not get out for the time being, to see if they could kill Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    Although his strength has improved compared to the last time, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian are both Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warriors and the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, so there must be some trump cards in their hands.


    Neither will be weak.


    Ran Min on the city wall saw that when his figure moved, he would rush up to assist Lu Feng against the enemy.


    But at this time, Lu Feng waved his hand, asking Ran Min to go back, and at the same time said lightly: "Today, let me kill you two!"


    "Now, you two old things, who is going to die first?"


    It is true that Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian are strong, but it does not mean that Lu Feng will be afraid.


    war!


    The only way to go on the road of the emperor is to fight!


    "The arrogant and ignorant little thief, see how the old man cuts your head off!"


    With a move of Jin Haozhong''s hand, the long sword was unsheathed, using the soul sword to cut through the void and take Lu Feng''s head directly.


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    Lu Feng directly used the true martial arts, and his realm instantly rose from the second heaven of the holy king to the fifth heaven of the holy king.


    "Jin Haozhong, let me teach you what it means to take the real soul sword!"


    "Yujian Xuanwen, Ning!"


    Lu Feng folded his hands, his soul spread out, and quickly constructed Xuanwen in his hands.


    Soon, a mysterious text full of sword aura condensed.


    "Gang Jiang Jian!"


    The sword was taken out of its sheath, Xuanwen covered the sword, and the sharp breath cut through the void in an instant.


    "go with!"


    "Zheng!"


    It was also the soul sword, but Lu Feng relied on the ancient Xuanwen to bless the power of the Ganjiang sword, and instantly collided with Jin Haozhong''s long sword.


    "boom!"


    The two long swords actually fought together in the void.


    Gao Jianli, who was struggling under Zhao Yun''s attack, saw this scene, his eyelids jumped, this...Is this world crazy?


    How come a small Nanyan Kingdom not only has two unparalleled fierce generals, but now there is another one who can compete with the ancestor and emperor of the Spirit Sword Sect only by relying on the strength of the Holy King''s Fifth Heaven. Jin Haozhong of the sky is the same?


    Is this Nanyan Kingdom really a kingdom? Are you sure it is not a dynasty?


    At this time, Lu Feng was also taken aback. It wasn''t because of anything else, but because he was surprised that the soul sword he had blessed with Xuanwen turned out to be on par with Jin Haozhong.


    Although Lu Feng''s previously condensed Xuanwen was able to greatly increase the power of the Ganjiang Sword, it was still limited. With his current strength, it was already very good to be able to reach the emperor with a single blow.


    But in the end it matched Jin Haozhong''s attack!


    Moreover, he felt that the power contained in Jin Haozhong''s long sword was only a little more powerful than the emperor''s first heaven warrior.


    How is this going?


    This Jin Haozhong is a warrior of the Emperor Second Heaven, how can he only have such a little power under the soul sword?


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s gaze moved, staring at Jin Haozhong, his eyes flashed, and a few mysterious handprints were quickly made on his right hand, which entered his eyes.


    Less than a second later, Lu Feng''s eyes changed when he looked at Jin Haozhong.


    The few handprints he had just punched out could help him see a person''s state clearly. Just now he saw Jin Haozhong as if he saw an old man about to die.


    "The end is approaching, and the blood is declining!"


    "Jin Haozhong, Jin Haozhong, it''s no wonder that your soul sword is so powerful. It turns out that the blood in your body no longer allows you to use the emperor''s second heavenly power."


    After understanding this, a cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    If it is Jin Haozhong in his heyday, plus the Feng Xiangdian who is also the emperor Erzhongtian, he can only be passive defense.


    However, with Jin Haozhong whose energy and blood were declining, and Feng Xiangdian who had a broken arm, Lu Feng could completely stop him.


    And seize the opportunity to fight back!


    "Haha, Jin Haozhong, ah Jin Haozhong, it''s no wonder that the ancestor of your dignified spirit sword sect will surrender and kill me with Feng Xiangdian. It turns out that your energy and blood are seriously decayed. Means to help you survive."


    "But it''s a pity that you were wrong. Today, your fate is over!"


    "Nine thunders gather together, the thunderbolt!"


    "Give me, congeal!"

 Chapter 746： Weak water sinks everything!

    "Boom Rumble"


    There was a loud thunder in the sky.


    The strength reached the second heaven of the holy king, and then through the real martial arts, the realm was forcibly raised to the fifth heaven of the holy king, and Lu Feng used the purple thunder heavenly formation again, no longer needed the assistance of the magical power of''controlling thunder''.


    With his powerful strength, he directly condensed nine thunder mysterious texts in front of him.


    "Hmph, this is another trick, do you think we are not prepared?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s movement, Jin Haozhong sneered, and when his hand moved, a purple-gold token appeared in his hand.


    "Lu Feng, this token is called the Lightning Order, it is specially made to restrain the martial artist who has the thunder supernatural powers. There is only one piece in the entire Spirit Sword Sect. You should feel honored to use it against you today."


    Jin Haozhong looked at Lu Feng coldly, and the true energy in his body was constantly pouring into the Zhen Lei Ling.


    "Honour? I will let you see what a real honor!"


    Purple lightning flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, but the nine thunder mysterious texts in front of him quickly covered his right hand.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the Qianjiang Sword appeared in his right hand, and Lei Ting Xuanwen entered into the Qianjiang Sword for the first time.


    "Om!"


    Purple lightning appeared on Qianjiang Jianjian.


    "this is?"


    Jin Haozhong frowned slightly. Wasn''t the most powerful method of Lu Feng''s ancient Xuanwen using nine thunder mysterious cultures to make a purple electric dragon, and then controlling the electric dragon to attack? Why is it now in his sword?


    What is this method?


    "Jin Haozhong, I should thank you."


    "If it weren''t for you and Feng Xiangdian who came to kill me last time, my strength would not have been improved, and I would not be able to comprehend another more powerful form of the purple thunder formation."


    "Now, you should rush to the honor, because you are the first person in this world to see the second form of our purple thunder formation."


    "So, now you can come and die."


    "Broken Blade!"


    With a long howl, Lu Feng held a sword in his hand and cut it down with a single sword.


    The sword glow is vertical and horizontal, and the sword spirit is like a rainbow.


    A half-moon sword aura with terrifying purple lightning condensed, slashing Jin Haozhong straight.


    "Small bugs."


    Jin Haozhong smiled contemptuously, holding a long sword in his hand, and shouting: "Lu Feng, today the old man has a thunder-suppressing order in his hand, your thundering mysterious text is useless!"


    "Without the blessing of Xuanwen, what can you count as a little Saint King and Five Heavenly Warrior?"


    "Haha, now you deserve to die!"


    With a big laugh, Lieutenant Jin Hao''s Zhen Lei Ling directly threw at Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    In his opinion, his own Thunder Suppression Order can suppress Tiandi Thunder, Lu Feng''s current sword aura, with the power of thunder, facing the thunder suppression order, in addition to being suppressed, he is still suppressed.


    Feng Xiangdian on one side saw it and nodded.


    He didn''t do it, because he wanted to guard against the savage disciple of the Taoist sect, but now it seems that with this thunder order, Jin Haozhong can kill Lu Feng without having to do it himself.


    Soon, Jian Qi slashed on the Lightning Suppression Order.


    "Crack!"


    As two horrible lightning bolts collided in the sky, the explosion sounded deafening.


    But at this time, all the warriors didn''t care to feel the sound, just staring at the lightning suppression order.


    "boom!"


    Under their gaze, after the collision, the lightning bolt fell directly to the ground as if hit by a huge force.


    And Lu Feng''s sword aura did not weaken the slightest power.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Everyone was shocked. This is a lightning suppression order that claims to be able to suppress all lightning supernatural powers. How come facing Lu Feng''s sword aura, it was knocked to the ground?


    how can that be?


    Jin Haozhong looked even more as if he had seen a ghost. The Lightning Suppression Ling was a good treasure from the Spirit Sword Sect thousands of years ago. Why is it so useless now?


    Lu Feng''s expression remained as usual, and he even sneered in his heart.


    That thunder suppression order may really suppress the lightning supernatural powers, but is the thunder mysterious text that oneself used is the lightning supernatural powers?


    Not really!


    The Thunder Xuanwen communicates the purest thunder and lightning power between heaven and earth, which is completely beyond the scope of supernatural powers. If the thunder suppression order can really suppress the purest thunder and lightning power between heaven and earth, the rank is at least at the holy level. Mid-range.


    But now it is clear that the lightning control order is not that high.


    ''Broken Blade'' sword energy slashed down the Lightning Suppressing Order, and the mighty energy continued to slash towards Jin Haozhong.


    However, even though Jin Haozhong couldn''t believe what he saw in his heart, his reaction was dissatisfied, and he struck out a sword energy with all his strength, smashing the broken blade sword energy to pieces.


    "Jin Haozhong, pick up my Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    "The first sword!"


    Holding a sword with the power of thunder in his hand, Lu Feng jumped up and cut down the long sword. With the flashing thunder, condensing sharp sword energy, he took Jin Haozhong''s head straight.


    "Humph!"


    Jin Haozhong snorted coldly and raised his sword to block.


    "The second sword."


    "The third sword."


    Lu Feng cut with two swords, and instantly suppressed Jin Haozhong.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    The suppressed Jin Haozhong was shocked. After the last battle with Lu Feng, he was still a warrior of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, despite his decayed vitality and blood.


    The existence of the emperor of martial arts!


    But now, fighting Lu Feng again, with just a few moves, he was already suppressed, how could Jin Haozhong dare to believe it?


    When the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect saw it, their expressions changed drastically. They couldn''t believe that their ancestors were actually suppressed by Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    And depending on the situation of the battle, it''s just a few tricks against each other. Is this Lu Feng so strong?


    Gao Jianli, who fought against Zhao Yun over there, smiled bitterly. He could feel Lu Feng and Jin Haozhong''s battle, and the fierce sword spirit contained in the swordsman, even he did not dare to underestimate it.


    However, even if Lu Feng used the secret method, his realm is only the Holy King''s Fifth Heaven!


    In the realm of the Saint King''s fifth heaven, a warrior of the Emperor and the Second Heaven was crushed and beaten. Who can believe this?


    However, this incident appeared in his eyes!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would surely couldn''t believe it.


    "enough!"


    Jin Haozhong yelled angrily and said: "Lu Feng, you have completely angered the old man, I want you to see the real sword art of my Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art, now!"


    The long sword in Jin Haozhong''s hand suddenly changed.


    On that long sword, sharp energy tore through the sky, extremely solemn, as if carrying the whole world.


    Behind him, a long river leaped into the air, and the gray-white water made people dare not look at it.


    "Then...that turned out to be the Weak Water Sword Art?"


    The warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King who were onlookers widened their eyes one by one, and couldn''t believe the long river that appeared behind Jin Haozhong.


    "Weak Water Sword Art?"


    There were a few young warriors who were taken aback for a moment, and some did not understand.


    The warrior behind him immediately explained: "Weak Water Sword Art is one of the three taboo sword art of the Spirit Sword Sect, claiming to be able to kill everything in the world."

 Chapter 747： Jin Haozhong, do you dare to take this sword?

    "According to the ancient records, the ancestors who once had the Spirit Sword Sect cultivated the weak water sword technique and cut it down with a single sword, confining everything in the big river in one space."


    "In this space, life and death are controlled by the master of the kendo. It can be said that with the cultivation base of the ancestors, even if the martial artist of the fourth heavenly emperor enters the scope of this sword, he can only wait for death. It is a real weak water. In the river, life and death cannot be controlled!"


    "so smart?"


    Many warriors opened their eyes and looked at Jin Haozhong who was using the weak water sword art in the sky, and said with joy: "Since the ancestor has cultivated such a taboo sword art, how can Lu Feng be an opponent?"


    "Yes!"


    Many warriors nodded their heads with a smile on their faces. After they saw Jin Haozhong cultivated the Weak Water Sword Art, they seemed to have seen the scene where Lu Feng was cut under the sword.


    "Your Majesty will be fine, right?"


    On the east gate wall of Dunchuan City, Lian Po, Ran Min, and Huo Qubing just held weapons in their hands and stared at Lu Feng who was fighting against Jin Haozhong in the sky.


    There was worry in his eyes.


    It was just this kind of battle, even Ran Min, the most powerful of the three, could not intervene in the middle.


    "Unexpectedly, you have successfully practiced the Weak Water Sword Art."


    Feng Xiangdian stared at Jin Haozhong, his eyes condensed.


    Before seeing Zhen Lei Ling being cut down by Lu Feng, he still had some worries in his heart. It could be seen that the Weak Water Sword Art appeared in Jin Hao''s sword, but his heart was complicated.


    He wanted Jin Haozhong to kill Lu Feng, but he didn''t want Lieutenant General Jin Hao to successfully practice such terrifying sword art.


    Within the scope of sword aura, controlling life and death, how terrifying is this?


    Even if Feng Xiangdian entered the scope of this sword, there was no guarantee that he would come out.


    Although Lu Feng is powerful now, he is not strong enough to shred this sword.


    "Lu Feng is over!"


    Feng Xiangdian didn''t look much any more, turned his head and stared at Dunchuan City, his eyes flickered, and the high disciple of the Taoist sect who hadn''t been in a dangerous situation in Lu Feng had not appeared, which proved that she was probably not here.


    Then he should also break this Dunchuan city!


    "cut!"


    Jin Haozhong yelled and cut down with a sword.


    A huge weak river fell behind him, covering Lu Feng.


    At that moment, Lu Feng felt the zhenqi in his body as if it were a big mountain, leading his body to sink continuously.


    Every time he sinks a little bit, his breath of life will weaken by one point, and once he falls to the bottom of the river, he will be killed in Weak Shuihe.


    "Lu Feng, you just thanked me for letting you realize the second form of your purple thunder formation, but the old man also has to thank you, you let me understand the important point of the weak water sword art, let me make this weak The water sword technique was successfully practiced."


    "Now that you die under the Weak Water Sword Art of my Spirit Sword Sect, it is not too wrong." Jin Haozhong held the long sword and looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    In his opinion, Lu Feng had no chance of surviving in the weak river.


    "Weak water?"


    Lu Feng felt the weak water river around him, and knew in his heart that this was just the weak river where Jin Haozhong''s true energy transformed, not real.


    However, the Spirit Sword Sect, or the ancestor of the Sword Sect who created this weak water sword art, is indeed a very human person, and has completely integrated the weak water characteristics into the sword art.


    The weak water river that has been transformed into it is like a really weak river, and it can sink everything!


    but����


    Lu Feng stared at Jin Haozhong as he was sinking, sneered, and said: "Weak Water Sword Art is indeed a very powerful sword art, but unfortunately, you didn''t really practice it successfully. What you show now is just this sword. That��s one-third of the magic!"


    Being able to incorporate the characteristics of weak water into the sword tactics to form a weak water sword tactic, one can imagine how powerful this sword tactic is.


    Strictly speaking, even if the Weak Water Sword Art is not a god-level sword art far surpassing the holy-level sword art, it can be regarded as close to the god-level sword art.


    Because the characteristic of the god-level sword tactics is to be able to imaginary all things, forming a domain belonging to kendo, in this domain, the strength of the performer increases exponentially.


    The Weak Water Sword Art has such characteristics, but it is not as strong as the rumors, it is not a god-level sword art, but it is far superior to the average holy-level sword art.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng concluded that Jin Haozhong could not succeed in cultivation.


    If you want to successfully practice the god-level swordsmanship, you must have the holy-level swordsmanship and comprehend the power of the magical aspects, so that you can integrate the power of the magical aspects into the swordsmanship and truly display the power of the god-level swordsmanship.


    Jin Haozhong was only using a small part of the power of this''Weak Water Sword Art''.


    Jin Haozhong didn��t panic when he heard it. Instead, he sneered and said, ��I really didn��t really practice the Weak Water Sword Art successfully, but what about it? With the weakened version of the Weak Water Sword Art I used, it is enough to kill. is you!"


    "is it?"


    With a mysterious smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, he stared at Jin Haozhong, and said, "Do you really think that my method is only a little bit?"


    Jin Haozhong''s face changed slightly, wondering if Lu Feng could not do anything else?


    Just think about it, within the scope of his own kendo, how can Lu Feng even if he has the ability to guard against the sky? Can you break your own weak water sword art?


    Then he sneered and said: "Anyone can say big things, but unfortunately, you can only talk, now, die for me!"


    The long sword moved again, and in the weak water river in the void, waves suddenly rose. Lu Feng, sinking in the river, fluttered and sank like a tiny leaf.


    A horrible energy pressed on Lu Feng, pressing him like a river and taking his life.


    "Jin Haozhong, I said that I would like to thank you for making me realize the second form of the purple thunder formation, but in comparison, I am more grateful for you for making me realize..."


    "Kendo Xuanwen!"


    "Get up!"


    Lu Feng floating in the weak water river suddenly let out a soft drink, and lines appeared in front of him, and a sword-shaped mysterious text appeared in the weak water river in the blink of an eye.


    The sharp sword aura continued, and the weak water river that was still turbulent was suddenly calm under the irradiation of the sword aura, and only the terrifying sword aura condensed in the sword-shaped profound text remained in Hanoi.


    "what?"


    Jin Haozhong''s eyes shrank, and a trace of fear appeared uncontrollably in his eyes.


    He knows the power of the Weak Water Sword Jue best. Previously, it seemed that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun had two heavenly killers under the **** clothing building.


    But the Jinhao Center knew very well that if he used the Weak Water Sword Art, he would be able to kill them instantly.


    In this weak river, Zhen Qi is as heavy as a mountain, unable to operate at all. The warrior trapped in the river can only wait to die.


    Had it not been for his declining energy and blood, and could not use the Weak Water Sword Art for many times, he would have already done something to Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    Instead of using it as a trick to press the bottom of the box, let him kill Lu Feng now.


    But, why is such a powerful weak water sword art suddenly calm under Lu Feng''s sword aura? Even his master can''t control Weak River.


    "Jin Haozhong, do you dare to take this sword?"

 Chapter 748： Leave your life to me!

    Lu Feng''s icy voice resounded across the world, and his body that had originally sank in the river was also stabilized.


    Only the kendo mysterious text in front of him exudes fierce aura.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the kendo mysterious text was like an arrow from the string, and shot at Jin Haozhong.


    "Boom!"


    A blast sounded in the weak water river, only to see the kendo mysterious text continuously pass through the weak water and shoot into Jin Hao standing on the river.


    In a blink of an eye, Kendo Xuanwen had reached the edge of the river, and only a little bit was left to shoot through the weak water river and kill Jin Haozhong.


    But at this moment, the kendo profound text was exhausted and completely stopped.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Jin Haozhong burst into laughter uncontrollably, looked at Lu Feng sarcastically, and said: "Lu Feng, the old man thought you had any abilities, but this attack was nothing more than that, even the old man''s weakness. The river cannot be broken."


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    The expression in his eyes became murderous, and Jin Haozhong said again: "Your attack is very strong. If you can make a few more shots, you may break my weak river, but do you have this ability?"


    "Your previous sword-shaped Xuanwen should be your last hole card!"


    "Although the old man doesn''t know what method you used to use your true energy in the weak river, you will definitely not have the ability to perform such an attack!"


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you will see it before you die. In the end, the old man is the winner!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jin Haozhong, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed even more mysterious, and said, "I will let you see how much I can perform with such an attack."


    When the words fell, Lu Feng''s heart moved, and seven sword-shaped mysterious texts appeared in front of him.


    Each one is not inferior to the sword-shaped profound text that was shot before, and the horror contained in it is exactly the same.


    "what?"


    "How can you still condense?"


    "How can such an attack be displayed so much?"


    Jin Haozhong looked at Lu Feng in horror and at the seven kendo mysterious texts in front of him.


    He would never have thought that Lu Feng''s kendo profound texts were not condensed now, but had already been condensed.


    After killing those rebellious families in Bailan City, Lu Feng condensed a total of nine kendo mysterious texts, which have been hidden in the storage space as a killer move at critical moments.


    Now is the time to use it.


    "My method, you can''t guess it!"


    "Give me, go!"


    Lu Feng laughed, and with a push in his hand, seven Kendo Xuanwen shot out.


    "Do not!"


    In Jin Haozhong''s horrified eyes, seven terrifying swordsmanship profound texts shot through the weak river that claimed to be able to sink everything.


    When he had no power to react, he directly hit his body.


    "boom!"


    Jin Haozhong''s body exploded under everyone''s gaze, turning into pieces.


    "Old...The ancestor is dead?"


    The warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect looked at this scene, they were all stunned.


    Their ancestor who successfully practiced the Weak Water Sword Art, one of the three taboo sword art of the Zongmen, was actually broken into pieces by the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    how can that be?


    But this impossible thing happened under their gaze, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Lu Feng is so strong, even the ancestor who has practiced the weak water sword art is not an opponent. How can we stop Lu Feng? How can we stop Nanyan Kingdom?"


    All the spirit sword sect warriors suddenly came up with such an idea.


    For the first time in their hearts, they began to suspect that the Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom might have lost the battle.


    Lu Feng ignored them, but frowned. Ordinarily, he killed Jin Haozhong, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, who killed the Emperor''s Second Heaven. Even if his strength has improved a bit now, his experience value should be five thousand. Around ten thousand!


    But why hasn��t the system prompt sounded so far? This shouldn''t be!


    Could it be that he hasn''t killed Jin Haozhong yet?


    But under the perception of his martial artist, Jin Haozhong has completely disappeared, and there is no life aura in that place, how could it...


    "call out!"


    At this moment, at the spot where Jin Haozhong''s body became fragments, a bright light suddenly flashed, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Jin Haozhong��s voice came from the horizon: "Lu Feng, I will return the pain of today ten times in the future, Jin Haozhong!"


    "Not dead?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, with surprise in his eyes.


    Seven kendo mysterious texts equivalent to the full blow of the emperor''s triple heavenly martial artist hit Jin Haozhong''s body accurately, without killing him?


    "Wait, what is that?"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng focused his eyes on the spot where the light had appeared before, where there was a humanoid wood the size of a little finger.


    Lu Feng took this thing over, looked at it, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Stand-in puppet: It can absorb 80% of the master''s vitality and help the master resist a deadly attack below the holy one, which is very difficult to refine.


    Level: Saint-level low-grade (one-time consumables)


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Feng smashed the dead puppet to pieces, his face was gloomy, he did not expect that the old thing would have such a life-saving baby.


    Although it will absorb 70% of the owner''s vitality, as long as it can withstand a fatal attack, it is a great treasure.


    If it weren''t for the inability to withstand the attacks of the saint-level martial artist, the rank could at least be upgraded to the saint-level top rank, or even the divine rank.


    But soon, a smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face, and Jin Haozhong''s deadline was approaching, and it would be pretty good to have two or three years of life.


    Now that 80% of the life force is used to urge the substitute puppet, how much life is left?


    Basically, Jin Haozhong is already a useless person.


    Those onlookers of Spirit Sword Sect martial artist did not know that they reacted from the panic of the previous ancestor''s being''killed'', and they were overjoyed.


    The ancestor did not die, it means that the Spirit Sword Sect still has hope, and they can still fight again.


    But one person has an ugly face.


    Feng Xiangdian!


    He didn''t expect Jin Haozhong to sell him again.


    Facing the crisis last time, Jin Haozhong ran away without hesitation, leaving him to face Lu Feng, Xiao Meng, and Zhao Yun.


    If he hadn''t desperately used the secret method, he would have been killed.


    But even then, it paid the price of an arm.


    Today, Jin Haozhong ran away again, leaving him in this battle, and he had to face Lu Feng who was furious because Jin Haozhong ran away.


    Lu Feng''s previous ferocious state, how could he be able to stop his broken arm?


    Without hesitation, Feng Xiangdian abandoned the warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect and turned around to run.


    "Want to run? Have you asked me?"


    However, he just turned around, Lu Feng''s cold and murderous voice came.


    Feng Xiangdian trembled and hurriedly used secret methods to escape.


    "Your life, stay with me!"


    Jin Haozhong ran away because of the substitute puppet, but he wanted this Xiangdian''s life!


    "Kendo Xuanwen."


    "go with!"

 Chapter 749： Big ups and downs

    Lu Feng did his best during this time, condensing nine kendo profound texts.


    In order to break through the blockade of Jin Hao''s Weak Water Sword Art, eight were used.


    Now there is still one left, enough to kill Feng Xiangdian, who had a broken arm and greatly reduced his fighting power in the early Emperor Second Heavenly Warriors.


    "Do not!"


    Feng Xiangdian looked at the sword-shaped Xuanwen in horror.


    He wanted to avoid it, but the horrible aura completely locked him, leaving him nowhere to hide. He could only watch the sword-shaped mysterious text come with a horrible aura.


    "boom!"


    The sword-shaped Xuanwen hit Feng Xiangdian''s body.


    Feng Xiangdian did not have Jin Haozhong''s life-saving means, and died instantly under the attack of the sword-shaped mysterious text.


    His body dissipated completely, and there was no more auspicious title in the world.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading one of the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Martial Artists and gaining 60 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task: killing the ancestor Feng Xiangdian of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task and getting the task reward: special box."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the ancestor Feng Xiangdian of the Spirit Sword Sect, and obtaining one of the three taboo swordsmanship of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Weak Water Sword Art and the Zhongshan Sword Art."


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng''s expression was astonished. There was still a hidden mission to kill Feng Xiangdian? Is it because Feng Xiangdian is the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect?


    Does that mean that in the future, killing Jin Haozhong might also have a hidden mission completed?


    This made Lu Feng a little happy.


    The special box has never let him down, and I don''t know what he can get by opening this special box this time.


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    On the head of Dunchuan City, the soldiers of the loyal cavalry saw their emperor beheaded the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, and they shouted in unison, loudly.


    The Spirit Sword Sect warrior in front of the Jinshui Kingdom army was stunned.


    They were just rejoicing that ancestor Jin Haozhong was not killed, but in a blink of an eye, their other ancestor Feng Xiangdian was killed by Lu Feng.


    This scene of ups and downs made them unable to react.


    Not only them, but also the generals of the Golden Water Kingdom, all were shocked.


    The Jinshui Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom are controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect, and these generals are more or less related to the Spirit Sword Sect and are all influenced by the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Knowing the strength of the Spirit Sword Sect, and knowing that their Spirit Sword Sect has three ancestors, their strength is astonishing, and they are the best in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But now, the ancestor Wu Xiuyuan was killed by Lu Feng first, and then the ancestor Jin Haozhong was beaten by Lu Feng and fled.


    Finally, another ancestor Feng Xiangdian was directly killed by Lu Feng with a single blow. How could they dare to believe this?


    Lian Po on the head of the city was also very excited when he saw that the Emperor Lu Feng had killed the only remaining ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Without the threat of a warrior in the imperial realm, Dunchuan City can be 100% sure and absolutely impossible to be breached.


    But now, he found the stunned look of the generals of the Golden Water Kingdom, and his eyes flashed brightly. Isn''t this a good opportunity to counterattack?


    "Send the order, let all the soldiers mount, and prepare to go out of the city to kill the enemy!" Lian Po immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The highly motivated lieutenant around him immediately responded loudly and went down to pass the order.


    Lian Po turned to look at Ran Min and Huo Qubing, and said, "General Ran Min, General Huo Qubing, now is a good opportunity to counterattack."


    "The enemy leader will lose his mind, and it must be impossible to organize a large army to resist in a short time. When we lead the cavalry to attack, we must be able to achieve great results."


    "Here of us, you two are the strongest now. When the iron cavalry charges, yet the two generals will be able to block the saint king warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing nodded immediately, and said, "The old general can rest assured that the two of me will never let the soft-footed shrimp warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect attack the army."


    Although there are a lot of Saint King Warriors in the Spirit Sword Sect, Ran Min and Huo Qubing really didn''t care about it.


    The two of them are now the Saint King''s Eighth Heavenly Martial Artist, and they are all existences with amazing combat power, but they are not comparable to the ordinary Saint King Martial Artists of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "That''s great!"


    Lian Po nodded and said.


    Soon, the loyal cavalry was assembled.


    Although Lian Po was not a cavalry general, as a side coach, he was naturally proficient in some cavalry formations. Even if he was not as good as Lu Bu, he was not weak.


    Enough to deal with this battle!


    "All the soldiers listened to the order, follow the book to kill the little shrimps of the Jinshui Kingdom!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Amidst the earth-shattering shouts, the east gate of Dunchuan city opened wide, led by Lian Po, holding a sword in his hand.


    On both sides are Ran Min and Huo Qubing, and behind them are all the loyal horses in Dunchuan City.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry, the army is neat, the army is powerful.


    "what?"


    The Lord General of the Jinshui Kingdom saw it, his eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The army in Dunchuan is less than one hundred thousand. This Lian Po is not good enough to take the army and hide in the city. How dare he lead his troops out of the city?


    Are you afraid of death?


    Although the main general was shocked because Feng Xiangdian was killed before, as the main general of an army of more than two million, he has extremely strong adjustment ability, and in a blink of an eye he understood what he should do now.


    Without thinking about Feng Xiangdian''s killing, he hurriedly passed the order to let the army prepare to fight back and take the opportunity to attack Dunchuan City.


    However, he is the main general and has a strong ability to adjust, but other generals are inferior to him.


    The three ancestors all encountered Lu Feng and broke their image of being aloof and invincible. These generals who were deeply influenced by the Spirit Sword Sect could not afford any fighting spirit.


    This caused the command of the main general to go down, and the generals of the Jinshui Kingdom did not even move until Lian Po led the iron cavalry to rush to the front.


    But it is too late to fight back at this time.


    It was too easy for the cavalry to rush into the formation or to rush into the defenseless infantry formation.


    Effortlessly, they directly broke part of the Jinshui Kingdom��s front army formation. Under the leadership of Lian Po and Ran Minhuo Qubing, the iron cavalry slaughtered these Jinshui Kingdom infantry crazily.


    Especially the three of Lian Poran and Minhuo Qubing, because part of the Jinshui Kingdom''s former army was broken, their high-strength strength that was suppressed by the army instantly broke out.


    While the sword was waving, Ling Ran was intent to kill, and he took the lives of countless soldiers from the Golden Water Kingdom.


    There were hundreds of thousands of former soldiers in the Jinshui Kingdom.


    "Asshole!"


    "Quick, counterattack!"


    The Lord of Jinshui Kingdom will see the furious, and hurriedly send orders.


    At the same time, he immediately looked at the Saint King Warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect, and said anxiously: "Everyone, quickly block the three of Lian Po, or our front army, hundreds of thousands of troops, may be forgotten."


    These Saint King masters turned their eyes together and looked at the Sect Master Wu Xingjian.


    Without the ancestors of Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, Wu Xingjian was the leader of these people.

 Chapter 750： Ancient Scrolls

    Wu Xingjian looked at the three of Lian Po, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    this is a good chance!


    The heavenly Lu Feng, Jin Haozhong, and Feng Xiangdian had fought for so long, and they must have been exhausted. He would definitely not dare to appear in the army at this time.


    Or, the main general of the Jinshui Kingdom army is trying to accidentally injure tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of his own soldiers, and will madly shoot Lu Feng with a sky-breaking arrow.


    If one of the three of Lian Po Ran Min Huo Qu Bing could be killed now, it would be an excellent way to boost morale for everyone in the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Then no longer hesitated, Wu Xingjian said loudly: "Kill, kill them!"


    "kill!"


    Soon, these sacred king martial artists of the Spirit Sword Sect swarmed and attacked the three of Lianpo.


    "General Ran Min, General Huo Qubing, they will hand it over to you." Lian Po saw those Saint King-level martial artists from the Spirit Sword Sect rushing over without any panic.


    "Haha, we want these small heads."


    Ran Min laughed, holding a hook in his right hand and a double-edged spear in his left hand, facing the many holy king masters who rushed towards the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "Brother Ran, you can''t have all the heads of these people."


    Huo Qubing also laughed out loud, and rushed directly with Zhang Bapingman''s spear in his hand.


    "court death!"


    The master of the Spirit Sword Sect Saint King headed by Wu Xingjian saw that Ran Min and Huo Qubing didn''t use the sky-breaking arrows to stop them, but instead rushed up, both sneered.


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh.


    Because a spirit sword sect martial artist who is the same saint king and eighth heaven as Ran Min just had a trick with Ran Min, he vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Before he could stand firm, Ran Min had already followed. With a wave of the double-edged spear in his right hand, a big head flew into the sky.


    "what?"


    The other warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect were shocked when they saw this scene.


    As a saint king''s eighth heavenly warrior, Ran Min actually has the ability to kill the same level in a flash?


    Before they could react from Ran Min''s combat power, Huo Qubing over there pierced two Spirit Sword Sect Saint King Seventh Heaven Warriors with a single shot.


    Instantly caused the warriors of the late Spirit Sword Sect Saint King to lose one third.


    "Be careful, these two people are not simple warriors, everyone condenses a sword formation to besiege them."


    Wu Xingjian narrowed his eyes and roared loudly.


    Those saint king warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect did not dare to despise them, and hurriedly arranged a sword formation to encircle Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    "Come and have fun!"


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing not only did not retreat, but instead rushed up with weapons in their hands, fighting with the sword formations arranged by the Saint King-level warriors like the Spirit Sword Sect.


    For an instant, it turned out to be a match.


    When Wu Xingjian saw it, his heart sank even more. He thought that Ran Min and Huo Qubing could be killed instantly with the Zongmen Sword Formation, but he didn''t want to be blocked by Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    Lu Feng in the sky watched this scene, and nodded. Sure enough, both Ran Min and Huo Qubing''s combat effectiveness far exceeded the ordinary Saint King Eight Heavenly Warriors.


    But think about it, they are all famous generals in China. If the fighting power is sparse and ordinary, then it is a surprising thing.


    There was no problem with Ran Minhuo going to the disease, and Lu Feng turned his eyes to the battle between Zhao Yun and Gao Jianli.


    Relying on the state of the **** of war, Zhao Yun forcibly used the strength of the Saint King Nineth Heaven to beat Gao Jianli''s elite heavenly killer from this blood-clothed building.


    Moreover, Lu Feng could see that Gao Jianli''s previous use of magical powers had some influence on him, and his combat effectiveness had dropped a lot.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. Since that was the case, he shot himself and killed Gao Jianli with Zhao Yun.


    When Lu Feng''s eyes saw Gao Jianli, Gao Jianli felt it.


    He immediately understood Lu Feng''s plan in his heart, and secretly said badly, this Lu Feng must be planning to kill himself with Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun, who didn''t know what secret method he had used, was already pressing him down. If Lu Feng came again, wouldn''t he be bound to die?


    Gao Jianli immediately wanted to retreat.


    When a warrior is fighting, once there is a retreat in his heart, the movements in his hands will more or less change.


    "Dare to be distracted when fighting with me?"


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    The gentian silver spear in his hand flashed and turned into a python, piercing Gao Jianli''s chest directly at a tricky angle.


    "Damn it!"


    Gao Jian dodged away from his body shape and wanted to avoid it, but only had time to dodge a part of his body.


    His right rib was directly pierced by a gentian silver spear.


    But before Zhao Yun''s next move, Gao Jianli retreated with the strength of the emperor realm.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Gao Jianli''s figure trembled, his eyes horrified, as if seeing a ghost.


    But soon, a decisive color flashed in his eyes, and he made a handprint quietly and his body disappeared instantly.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw it, and the power of the huge soul spread out, trying to find Gao Jianli''s figure.


    Soon, his gaze was locked in a position, north!


    Gao Jian fled to the north.


    "Blood escape!"


    Lu Feng''s face was slightly gloomy, but he underestimated the decisiveness of the blood-clothed building assassin, and his own blow was not enough to kill Gao Jianli.


    Can only hit him hard.


    But Gao Jianli clearly felt that once he was hit hard by himself, he would definitely not be able to escape, he could only wait to die.


    Therefore, before his own attack, he used the secret escape method that could be triggered at a great price: Blood Escape.


    Instantly disappeared in my own eyes.


    "Next time you meet, you can''t run away."


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, his eyes rolled, and he looked at Heng Longsheng who had been beaten by Lu Bu.


    Henglong Sheng was very miserable at this time. The dragon was completely destroyed by the enchanted Lu Bu, and the whole body was injured in many places.


    Heng Longsheng felt Lu Feng''s gaze and also understood his mind.


    All of a sudden, he was ready to cast his escape technique to leave.


    Gao Jianli ran away, how could Lu Feng let this Henglong Sheng also run away?


    "Block him!"


    Lu Feng shouted.


    Zhao Yun''s figure flashed, and together with Lu Bu, he immediately blocked the direction where Heng Longsheng could escape.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue Fifth Sword!"


    In Lu Feng''s hand, the Qianjiang sword flashed purple lightning, forming a thunder and lightning sword energy, which was cut down with a single sword.


    This sword pierced through the void and pressed down like a thunder.


    "Do not!"


    Heng Longsheng roared and immediately gave up resisting the attacks of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, and used all means to block Lu Feng''s sword.


    But this sword is a sure kill!


    "puff!"


    Sword Qi penetrated Henglongsheng''s body through the means of Henglongsheng''s resistance.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the killer Henglong from the Bloody Cloth Building and gaining 30 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining an ancient scroll."


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng somewhat helpless.


    He originally thought that he could also reach 50 or 60 million experience points, and then he was not far from upgrading again, but he didn''t want to, only 30 million points.


    But this was also what he expected, after all, a lot of effort was made to kill Henglong to defeat Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    "But what is this ancient scroll?"


    PS: For my birthday yesterday, I didn��t plan on how to play, but in the afternoon I was dragged out by a few friends, and then... I came back drunk at three o''clock this morning...

 Chapter 751： He cant run

    "Ahem, ahem."


    Lu Feng coughed slightly, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The sequelae of Zhen Wujue and the Purple Thunder Heaven Array came again, and thunderous pains arose in his body.


    Lu Feng also didn''t care to see what this ancient scroll was, and hurriedly took out a healing pill and swallowed it to recover the injuries in his body.


    "His Majesty����"


    Lu Bu and Zhao Yun looked at Lu Feng worriedly.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "You go to help Ran Min and Huo Qubing, and try to keep all the Saint King Warriors of the Spirit Sword Sect here."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu and Zhao Yun immediately turned to join the battle.


    Originally there were Ran Min and Huo Qubing, and the battle at the level of the Heavenly Saint King basically maintained a similar situation.


    But after Lu Bu and Zhao Yun joined, the battle instantly began to fall to one side.


    Although there are many Saint King martial artists in those Spirit Sword Sects, there are only a few people in the later Saint King period.


    After Lu Bu killed these warriors of the late Saint King, those warriors of the early and middle Saint King couldn''t stop them at all, and they were massacred instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xingjian was full of anger, but there was no way.


    Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and both of them are able to fight against imperial-level warriors, how can they be able to stop them, ordinary saint queen-like warriors?


    Had it not been for his life-saving means, he would have been beheaded by Lu Bu with a halberd.


    But it''s not much better now, and he has suffered some injuries.


    Looking at his own martial artist, there are already less than ten people left.


    Wu Xingjian knew in his heart that the Spirit Sword Sect had lost this battle.


    Completely defeated!


    Moreover, from now on, Spirit Sword Sect only relies on his own strength, it will be difficult to resist the attack of Nanyan Kingdom.


    "withdraw!"


    Wu Xingjian did not dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately retreated with someone.


    But how could Lu Bu and others make them so powerful? Immediately start the hunt.


    In the end, only Wu Xingjian had many life-saving means, and escaped from the hands of Lu Bu.


    "Let him run!"


    Lu Bu snorted, his face full of discomfort.


    "I ran away, he was the only Saint King master who came to the Spirit Sword Sect and escaped. It doesn''t matter. We hurried down to assist General Lian Po to kill the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom." Ran Min said.


    Although Lu Bu was a bit unwilling in his heart, he knew that he could not chase rashly, nodded, and several people immediately flew down and joined the battlefield.


    Originally, after Ran Min and Huo Qubing were dragged by the Spirit Sword Sect warriors, the chief general of the Jinshui Kingdom had already arranged a large army to start besieging the loyal cavalry.


    But before the siege was formed, Lu Bu and others joined in, and the rudimentary siege was broken instantly.


    "Asshole!"


    The Lord of Jinshui Kingdom will yell at him: "Trash, they are all trash!"


    "Dozens of holy king masters, even four of them can''t beat them, rubbish, all special is rubbish!"


    Seeing the four saint king late warriors slaughter in the front army, the main general of the Jinshui Kingdom is simply dripping blood, these are all soldiers under his hand!


    "General... General, what shall we do now?" the vice general asked with a trembling voice beside him.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the leader of the Jinshui Kingdom looked at Lu Bu and the others with a gloomy expression, and said: "Order the crossbowmen to release the sky-breaking arrows and cover the location of the loyal cavalry, and shoot them indiscriminately!"


    When the lieutenant heard this, his body trembled.


    Now where the loyal cavalry is, more soldiers from the Jinshui Kingdom are still soldiers. Once the indiscriminate shooting is carried out, how much the loyal cavalry will lose is unknown.


    The former soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom will fall at least halfway.


    But the lieutenant dared not defy and immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, the bowmen and crossbowmen prepared by the Jinshui Kingdom''s army long ago sent all arrows, forming a horrible rain of arrows, directly covering the location of the loyal cavalry led by Lian Po.


    "Huh, it''s pretty decisive!"


    Lian Po slashed several sky-level air-breaking arrows that flew in a single blow, saying loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, withdraw!"


    He knew well that the Lord General of the Jinshui Kingdom made it clear that he would stop the Zhongyi Iron Horse from killing at any cost under the leadership of the four Saint King late martial artists, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Ran Min, and Huo Qubing.


    If you don''t withdraw now, the loyal cavalry will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Following Lian Po''s order, tens of thousands of loyal cavalry quickly withdrew and withdrew from the coverage of the Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrow.


    However, many soldiers were shot and killed by sharp arrows.


    There were nearly 80,000 Zhongyi cavalry in the previous battle, but now there are only more than 60,000 points left, and nearly 20,000 people have been lost.


    The loss is not insignificant.


    But compared to the results, their loss is totally worth it.


    The hundreds of thousands of the enemy��s front army was completely broken through, with losses of at least 200,000.


    Half of them were killed by Lu Bu and others, and the rest were beheaded by the loyal iron cavalry.


    If you add the last wave of sky-level bursting arrows to kill, maybe the Jinshui Kingdom''s front army can have half of the soldiers left.


    The result of this battle is huge!


    "Your Majesty, the general and others are incompetent and let Wu Xingjian run away."


    On the head of Dunchuan City, Lu Feng had been here long ago, healed while waiting for Lian Po and others to return.


    At this time, Lu Bu stood in front of Lu Feng with a little shame on his expression.


    "No problem, he can''t run."


    Lu Feng looked up at the direction where Wu Xingjian was escaping, with a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Wu Xingjian, this gift from me, don''t accept it!"


    On the other side, shortly after Wu Xingjian escaped from the battlefield, he met six people.


    "Six sword slaves!"


    Wu Xingjian looked at the six people standing in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    It was Lu Feng''s personal guard, Six Sword Slaves.


    Previously, Wu Xingjian was still thinking in the battle, why the Six Sword Slaves hadn''t taken a shot for a long time, unexpectedly he had come to this place to block the retreat of the Spirit Sword Sect martial artist.


    "You are the only one?"


    Just looking at Wu Xingjian with only one person, his face was full of surprise. Dozens of Saint King masters besieged Ran Min and Huo Qubing. In the end, only Wu Xingjian escaped?


    When they started with Ran Min and Huo Qubing, they had already received Lu Feng''s secret transmission, and left the front battlefield to this place, waiting for the escaped Spirit Sword Sect Saint King to arrive.


    I didn''t know that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun would join behind.


    "Really, as long as you let me go, I can give you whatever you want!"


    "I can give you even the three taboo swordsmanship of the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Staring at the six Zhengang, Wu Xing Jiandao: "Although you are known as six sword slaves, you are all swordsmen in the final analysis. The Spirit Sword Sect is a force from the Wuzhou Sword Sect. Our three taboo swords can all be combined with God-level swordsmanship competes."


    "As long as you let me go, I can give it to you."


    "Furthermore, there are only six of you here. As long as the six of you don''t talk about it, Lu Feng won''t know. Then they will only think that I''m running away, and it won''t affect you in any way."

 Chapter 752： Strengthen

    "Six, how about my proposal? You just need to open one eye and close one eye. The three taboo swordsmanship of the Spirit Sword Sect is yours."


    Although his tone was asking, Wu Xingjian already had some smiles on his face. In his opinion, no swordsman would reject his proposal.


    "Hehe, Wu Xingjian, can you not recognize me, and the Divine Sword of Chaos?"


    His words just fell silent, Chaoshen handed Chaoshen Sword, walked over step by step, staring at Wu Xingjian.


    "Chaos? Chaotic Sword?"


    Wu Xingjian was taken aback for a moment. Suddenly there was shock in his eyes, and he cried out in shock, "You turned out to be the remnant!"


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten my clan."


    Luan Shen stared at Wu Xingjian, with killing intent in his eyes, and said: "The elder of your Spirit Sword Sect who dared to slaughter my family back then was under your order!"


    "Today, it is your time to pay."


    "Zheng!"


    Luan Shen handed Luan Shen Sword, pointed at Wu Xing Sword obliquely, and said coldly: "Today, it is your death date!"


    Wu Xingjian''s face was gloomy and ugly, and he no longer had those smiles before.


    He didn''t expect that the chaotic **** among the dignified six sword slaves turned out to be the remnants of the small family who held the chaotic **** sword that year he ordered the slaughter.


    Today, he is even more powerful and stands in front of him.


    "My family has more than 300 mouths, and this sword is cut for more than 300 people in my family!"


    The **** of chaos comes out of the sword, the sword of chaos is used, and the sword is cut down.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Xingjian hurriedly took a physical examination.


    "Zheng!"


    The gold and iron intersect, and Wu Xingjian is slashed by Chaos God.


    "This sword was cut by my parents."


    The chaotic **** sword moved, the sword energy traversed, and the evil spirit took Wu Xingjian''s chest with a sword.


    "Zhongshan swordsmanship, swords like..."


    "puff!"


    The sword technique has not yet been fully displayed, and the sound of the sharp blade piercing into the flesh reaches Wu Xingjian''s ears.


    At the same time, a sharp pain also spread to his soul.


    Looking down at the long sword inserted into his dantian, Wu Xingjian''s eyes were full of surprise, and he muttered, "How is this possible?"


    "You...your strength..."


    "puff!"


    Chaoshen pulled out the sword, Wu Xingjian''s vitality quickly disappeared, but he still looked at Chaoshen with unwilling eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out why Chaoshen''s strength was so strong, it turned out to have reached the eighth heaven of the Holy King!


    When Lu Feng was promoted to the Second Heaven of the Holy King, the strength of Chaos God had already raised five small realms again, from the third Heaven of the Holy King to the Eighth Heaven of the Holy King.


    Not only him, but the other five of the six sword slaves have improved in strength.


    Soon, Wu Xingjian''s body that lost his life aura fell to the ground.


    Ranshen glanced, and there was no unnecessary reaction, and returned to the real Gang.


    But the moment he went back, the aura on his body seemed more solid.


    Family feud is the knot of Chaos God, and now this knot is solved with Wu Xingjian''s killing, Chaos God''s mentality has risen a lot, and her strength will also be improved a lot in the future.


    Really didn''t say much, he carried Wu Xingjian''s body, and rushed to Dunchuan City with the others.


    Inside the city, Lu Feng returned to the City Lord''s Mansion and found a free room to retreat.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    In the room, Lu Feng coughed slightly, his expression still pale.


    The purple thunder formation consumes his soul power, and the pill is difficult to replenish the consumed soul power, and it can only recover slowly over time.


    Fortunately, with his own recovery ability, this is not too difficult.


    "Now, it''s time to see what I got this time."


    With a movement of his hand, a black box appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    It was the special box he got after beheading Feng Xiangdian to complete that hidden mission.


    "System, I want to open this box."


    "Ding, it takes a summoning opportunity to open a special box. Does the host decide to open it?"


    A few days ago, Li Xian was beheaded by Water Cut, giving Lu Feng another chance to summon.


    "OK on."


    Without any extra hesitation, Lu Feng directly used this summoning opportunity to open this special box.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the opportunity to level up, and the level starts to increase."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, currently the Saint King Triple Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade and elimination of all negative states of the body."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is Saint King''s Fourth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is the fifth heaven of the holy king."


    Several consecutive prompts from the system made Lu Feng a little unresponsive.


    "This time I opened the special box, and it turned out to be a level increase, and it was directly improved three small realms?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. It was the first time he got such a special box. After opening it, he got the Qin Shimingyue World Summoning Card.


    Then he opened such a box and got the Water Margin opening card.


    He originally thought that opening such a special box should be a summoning card from other worlds, but he didn''t want to be an opportunity to improve in three small realms.


    This made Lu Feng a little surprised.


    "But this is also good, the improvement of three small realms, and now my realm has reached the fifth heaven of the holy king, if I perform the true martial arts, and then cooperate with the purple thunder sky array under my control, I can see that Jin Haozhong again, it can completely kill Drop him."


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Feng was still very satisfied with the reward that came out of the box this time.


    Moreover, the injuries in his body also recovered instantly, which was quite okay.


    "Next is..."


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed. He still remembers the scene where Jin Haozhong used the Weak Water Sword Art. If it weren''t for the fact that he had condensed the kendo profound text before, he would most likely be unable to break the Weak Water River.


    This swordsmanship, the level should be infinitely close to the god-level swordsmanship.


    Moreover, if Lieutenant General Jin Hao practiced this weak water sword art longer and more proficient in his control, his kendo profound text might not be able to break open.


    Taking out the Weak Water Sword Art from the storage space, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique directly on it.


    Weak Water Sword Art: One of the three taboo swordsmanships of the Spirit Sword Sect. It came from the Wuzhou Sword Sect thousands of years ago and was one of the seven swordsmanship of the Sword Sect at that time. It can transform the weak water river when it is cast, and the true energy of the warrior in the weak water river will be difficult to operate, and will eventually be deprived of life by the weak water.


    Grade: Holy grade top grade


    Restriction: You need to practice water system exercises before you can practice.


    "It''s not a **** level?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that this weak water sword technique had the magical transformation that only God-level martial skills could have. It was already God-level, or infinitely close to God-level, but he didn''t want to still be Saint-level top grade.


    "This saint-level high-grade weak water sword art has such power, I really don''t know what kind of destructive technique the true god-level sword has."


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart, he really didn''t have god-level martial arts in hand.

 Chapter 753： Canglong Nine Changes

    "But this weak water sword art requires martial artists who practice water system techniques to be able to practice it, but I can''t do it..."


    "Wait, why can''t I practice?"


    Lu Feng suddenly reacted. Strictly speaking, his strength comes from the system, and it is not considered to have cultivated any other techniques at all.


    "System, can I practice weak water sword art?"


    "Ding, the host can practice any martial arts."


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng happy.


    Weak Water Sword Art is extremely strong and powerful. If you can practice it, you can completely become one of your own cards, or no less than those of the Purple Thunder Heaven Array.


    What didn''t say, Lu Feng immediately opened his psychic power ��eyes of the heart�� and began to practice the Weak Water Sword Art.


    Soon, in Lu Feng''s mind, a wave of information about the Weak Water Sword Art was quickly carved into his head.


    As if he had seen it thousands of times.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully practicing the Weak Water Sword Art."


    After the system prompt, Lu Feng opened his eyes.


    "Huh, this weak water sword art has only one sword!"


    Weak Water Sword Jue is not a sword Jue like Zhenwu Sword Jue, there are several swords, one sword is more powerful than one.


    Weak Water Sword Art has only one sword: the sword transforms the weak water, and the weak water sinks everything.


    When this sword is practiced to the extreme, there is a weak river between the hands that can sink everything.


    The success of the practice depends on how long the illusion of the weak water river is. The longer the weak water river is, the more powerful it is.


    Moreover, as far as Lu Feng understood, this weak water sword magical weak water river has no limits at all. If your strength is strong, a sword weak for thousands of miles is completely possible.


    However, Lu Feng estimated that he really wanted to achieve a tens of thousands of miles with a sword, and he estimated that he could reach the realm of a martial emperor.


    "Now!"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s hand, a small and weak river emerged in front of him. It looked only a little over one meter away, but it was controlled by Lu Feng deliberately.


    For now, if Lu Feng uses his full power, the weak water river that can be transformed should be able to reach about ten miles.


    This is also thanks to his supernatural powers, the eyes of the heart, which allows him to directly control this sword.


    Otherwise, he wants to cultivate successfully, and he will not be able to succeed without months of insight.


    Looking at Jin Haozhong, he knew that he must have been comprehending the Weak Water Sword Art for a long, long time, but in the end he was still unable to skillfully use the Weak Water Sword Art. Three miles.


    It is totally incomparable to what Lu Feng has practiced.


    "Tsk tusk, if Jin Haozhong knows that the weak water he has cultivated for many years is not as strong as the one I have cultivated in this moment, I don''t know if he will be angry."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, putting away his thoughts.


    He hasn''t forgotten that he also got other things.


    He looked at another taboo sword technique of the Spirit Sword Sect: Zhongshan Sword Technique.


    But in the end, he was quite disappointed. Zhongshan swordsmanship was only a saint-level inferior swordsmanship. It was only because of the use of some sword formations of the Spirit Sword Sect that the power would be greatly enhanced, so he was included in the three taboos. One of swordsmanship.


    Lu Feng didn''t have any interest in this Zhongshan swordsmanship, and threw it directly into the storage space, intending to get it back to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in Fangjing Kingdom Academy, so that the warriors could exchange it with the merits.


    He doesn''t like this Zhongshan swordsmanship, but it is also a holy swordsmanship, and other warriors will definitely be quite interested.


    Even the saint king, and even the martial artist of the emperor rank, may be tempted by this saint rank sword technique.


    Of course, if someone wants to rob them, Lu Feng''s arrangement of ancient formations there will definitely surprise them.


    Finally, Lu Feng looked at the ancient scroll he had obtained by beheading Heng Longsheng.


    "Ancient Scroll, it must be something related to ancient times, hope not to let me down."


    Lu Feng looked at it and threw a probe technique directly on it.


    Canglong Nine Changes: also known as Canglong Jue, a unique skill in the ancient town of Longshan. There are nine changes in total, divided into: prisoner cow change, yazi change, mocking wind change, pulao change, suanni change (suanni) glutton change ( taotie), bi.an (bi.an) and bixi (chi) kiss change.


    Every time a cultivator displays, he can condense a martial art form, and he can possess part of the strength of nine ancient beasts, which is a very powerful martial skill. Canglong Nine Transformations practiced to the extreme, it can transform the Nine Heavens Shenlong into a martial art form, possessing the strength of the Nine Heavens Shenlong.


    Level: Cultivate to the ultimate god-level martial arts.


    Restriction: Every time you practice a kind of change, you need to obtain a trace of the blood of the magical beast and integrate it into the law to be successful.


    Incidental magical power: Jiaolongbian


    Level: Saint-level inferior.


    Function: It allows the caster to transform a false flood dragon technique in a short period of time, and has a trace of power. If he can find the real flood dragon bloodline to blend in, it will allow the cultivator to condense the real flood dragon martial arts when he is not in the realm of the sage.


    Restriction: The cultivator must reach the realm of the emperor before he can practice when he is not in the blood of the real dragon.


    "This... isn''t this the nine sons of Longsheng?"


    Seeing Canglong Nine Transformations, Lu Feng was a little stunned.


    In the previous life, China had a story about the birth of the nine sons of dragon.


    Rumor has it that the dragon gave birth to nine sons, all of whom are not a dragon, but each has its own ability.


    And these nine sons are exactly: Prisoner Niu, Jiaxuan, Laughing Wind, Pu Lao, Xuanxuan, Glutton, Xuanxuan, Bianwei, Chiki.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that the Nine Changes of Canglong turned out to be these nine changes.


    However, since this technique was created based on these nine-headed beasts, it proves that these beasts must have really existed in the ancient times on this Nine State Continent.


    And, the strength is strong.


    However, the cultivation limit of the Nine Transformations of the Canglong Dragon is completely overwhelming. You must have a trace of the blood of these divine beasts before you can successfully cultivate the Nine Transformations of the Canglong Dragon.


    Isn''t this Nima kidding?


    Divine beast, what is a divine beast? That is the existence beyond the sacred beast, equivalent to the emperor realm of a human warrior.


    Are you sure you are not kidding me if you want to get the blood of the beast of this level?


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that Henglongsheng obtained such a powerful martial skill but didn''t use it."


    "It turns out that he has no way to cultivate successfully at all! With his little strength, it is simply impossible to get the blood of these nine great beasts."


    "Chicken ribs, chicken ribs, completely chicken ribs!"


    Lu Feng was quite speechless.


    It is undeniable that if the Canglong Nine Transformations can really be cultivated successfully, then the strength will definitely be improved.


    But this is completely impossible. The blood of the nine great beasts, even if you know it, can''t get it anywhere.


    "In contrast, the incidental magical power dragon transformation is better for cultivation."


    The Dragon Transformation of Henglong''s victory was not the real Flood Dragon Transformation, because he did not get the real Flood Dragon Bloodline, and he did not successfully cultivate the Flood Dragon Transformation.


    But Lu Feng has the real blood of Jiaolong!


    Last time he killed the Silver Dragon King in the Senjin Mountain Range, Lu Feng obtained Silver Dragon King��s Dragon Ball, which contained the Silver Dragon King��s blood.

 Chapter 754： The world is shocked

    When Lu Feng was in retreat, the entire southwest of Yuzhou was boiling again.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom defeated the Bailan Kingdom in less than three months, killing the Bailan Kingdom general Dong Zhuo first, and then the Bailan Kingdom Emperor Li Xian.


    The Bailan fifteen counties were completely included in the territory.


    Since then, there will be no Bailan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, only Bailan 15 counties!


    At the moment this news came out, the small kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou hurriedly sent people to Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, expressing their willingness to be a minister forever and respecting the Nanyan Kingdom as the sovereign state.


    But before this boiling news fell into the limelight, another unbelievable news spread again.


    The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom dispatched the Hussar General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom to take down Dunchuan City, the western gateway of the Jinshui Kingdom, with a thunderous force.


    The Spirit Sword Sect was furious, and the Jinshui Kingdom sent more than two million troops to directly attack Dunchuan City.


    The two ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian, personally brought all the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect to help out, vowing to kill Lu Feng and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even Jin Haozhong also spent a lot of money to ask the two heavenly killers of the Bloody Clothes Building, a famous assassin organization in Yuzhou, to help out.


    But the final outcome is that the two heavenly assassins of the Bloody Cloth Building fought against Nanyan Kingdom generals Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. One was killed and the other escaped.


    The most important thing was that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom faced the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect Jin Haozhong and Feng Xiangdian with one enemy and two, but he was not beheaded.


    On the contrary, he successfully defeated Jin Haozhong, who fleeed desperately, and finally killed another ancestor Feng Xiangdian of the Spirit Sword Sect with one blow.


    As for those saint king martial artists of the Spirit Sword Sect, when they faced the Nanyan Kingdom generals Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Ran Min, and Huo Qubing, they retreated steadily. In the end, only the lord Wu Xingjian escaped.


    But soon after, Wu Xingjian was also beheaded by the six sword slaves of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    When this news came out, everyone''s first thought was not to believe it.


    The dignified sword sect has dominated the southwest of Yuzhou for more than a thousand years. The two ancestors in the sect are even the emperor''s second heavenly terrifying existence. How can it be defeated by Lu Feng and killed by one?


    But when someone saw that the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect Jin Haozhong was seriously injured and fled back to the Spirit Sword Mountain, those who did not believe were shaken.


    Immediately afterwards, the Nanyan Kingdom spread the head of Wu Xingjian, the leader of the Spirit Sword Sect to the world, declaring that the people of the world would believe that when the Spirit Sword Sect had no hegemony from now on.


    But this shocked the forces in the southwest of Yuzhou. The Spirit Sword Sect had dominated the southwest of Yuzhou for thousands of years. The sect''s saint king-level warriors were counted as ten, and they were defeated by a Nanyan Kingdom.


    how can that be?


    But the fact is right in front of them, and people who don''t believe it anymore have to believe it.


    This also shocked those forces. What is going on in the Nanyan Kingdom? In just over a year, he turned from a weak kingdom to a new overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    What are the forces behind the Nanyan Kingdom?


    But many forces were also relieved in their hearts. In their opinion, the hegemony of the Spirit Sword Sect no longer exists, and the Nanyan Kingdom has basically determined the status of the new hegemon.


    If you want to come to Nanyan Kingdom, it shouldn''t start a war rashly!


    But to be on the safe side, these forces immediately sent people to Nanyan City to meet the new overlord Lu Feng in the southwest of Yuzhou!


    The Spirit Sword Sect is a tragedy.


    Without those Saint King masters sitting in town, many forces that had been bullied by the Spirit Sword Sect began to resist, causing the Spirit Sword Sect to be devastated.


    Fortunately, Jin Haozhong showed up in time and used violence to destroy one of the most ferocious forces. Only then did the other forces settle down a bit, and understood that although the Spirit Sword Sect had declined, there was still a mighty person in the realm of the Emperor.


    But Anfen was only on the surface, how to resist secretly and how to resist, Jin Haozhong was seriously injured and couldn''t take care of everything.


    It can be said that the Spirit Sword Sect is basically over this time.


    If it weren''t for them to control the Zonglan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, which is known as the most powerful army, the terrifying kingdoms that were previously suppressed by the Spirit Sword Sect would begin to resist.


    But all this did not change the Nanyan Kingdom''s political affairs too much.


    Under the abbots of Xun Yu and Jia Xu, the Kingdom of Nanyan continued to develop on the bright side, laying the most solid foundation for the kingdom''s next battle.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    Five days later, in the city lord''s mansion of Dunchuan, a loud dragon chant came out.


    At that moment, all the soldiers in Dunchuan City stared at the city lord''s mansion.


    I saw a silver-white dragon tens of meters long flying and phantom flying above the city lord''s mansion.


    Even though it was only a phantom, the contained Longwei made everyone awed in their hearts.


    Even Lu Bu Zhao Yun, such a super-powerful Saint King master who can compete with the emperor''s realm, involuntarily awed in his heart at this time.


    All the soldiers in Dunchuan City know that there is only one person in the City Lord''s Mansion, their emperor!


    This dragon ghost was made by their emperor.


    At this moment, many soldiers were half kneeling on the ground facing the city lord''s mansion.


    Their emperor is not only able to slay the existence of the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, but also able to provoke the dragon in the legend of heaven and earth.


    This is their emperor, their allegiance to the emperor.


    Inside a room in the city lord mansion.


    Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, behind him, a silver-white dragon with a smile similar to the shape of others gathered together.


    "call!"


    Taking a breath, Lu Feng opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened it, there was also a silver-white flood dragon in his eyeballs flashing away.


    "This Jiaolong transformation is really not easy!"


    After five days, Lu Feng finally succeeded in cultivating the incidental magical powers of the Nine Transformations of the Canglong Dragon.


    He didn''t let him down, the truly successful Jiaolong was completely different from what Henglongsheng used that day.


    Although the dharma image behind him is not the holy image, the power contained in it is enough to shake one side.


    "If I were to confront that Jin Haozhong again, with the blessing of the Dragon Transformation, I would be able to kill him within ten moves even without the purple thunder formation!"


    After successfully cultivating the Dragon Transformation, Lu Feng''s strength has been greatly improved.


    According to his calculation, without the use of true martial arts, with his current realm and magical powers, the Dragon Transformation was enough to kill Jin Haozhong.


    After all, what he condensed from the Flood Dragon Transformation was the real Flood Dragon Facial Form, even if it was not as good as the Facial Form condensed by the Holy Venerable, it still possesses great power.


    If coupled with his true martial arts, purple thunder heaven formation, and weak water sword art, he is confident that he can fight the emperor''s fifth heaven martial artist alone, and even be able to kill.


    "Jin Haozhong, Jin Haozhong, when we meet next time, not only will you die, your Spirit Sword Sect and Spirit Sword Mountain will also be smashed by my sword."


    With a low murmur, Lu Feng slowly stood up, and the dragon magic phase behind him retracted into his body with his movements.

 Chapter 755： Dynasty Patriarch

    "The general will wait for someone to meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Walking out of the closed room, Lu Feng saw that General Lianpo and Lu Bu had been waiting outside early.


    "The generals are flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    A group of generals headed by Lian Po stood up and looked at Lu Feng in awe.


    The previous ghost dragon phantom also shocked their hearts.


    No one can think of it. Your Majesty can actually provoke the dragon ghost with Longwei.


    Lu Feng looked at these people, only the general was there.


    Jia Xu and Liu Ji are not here. They should be busy stabilizing the political situation of the newly-occupied 15th county of Bailan to ensure that there are no internal problems.


    "Lian Po, tell me what''s going on right now." Lu Feng looked at Lian Po and asked.


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Lian Po immediately told Lu Feng what happened during this period.


    In these five days, Han Sen also brought the 1.5 million troops who would support Dunchuan City to Dunchuan City, which has been handed over to Lian Po.


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing also went back to Beiguan immediately after the battle.


    Right now there is a big battle on the east side of the kingdom, and those barbarians who are far from Beiguan will not send people to intervene. They can''t leave for too long.


    And outside Dunchuan City, even the Spirit Sword Sect''s Saint King masters lost nothing, but the Jinshui Kingdom did not withdraw its troops.


    On the contrary, he was frantically increasing troops to Dunchuan City, acting like he wanted to recapture it at all costs.


    Right now outside Dunchuan City, there are more than 3 million infantrymen in the Jinshui Kingdom, and more than 2 million naval troops behind.


    A total of five million troops are near the city of Dunchuan.


    It can be said that the Jinshui Kingdom has tried its best to retake Dunchuan City.


    Lu Feng was not surprised by this.


    Dunchuan City is the west gateway of the Jinshui Kingdom. It is now occupied by the Nanyan Kingdom, which has a deep hatred with the Spirit Sword Sect. It would be really strange if the Jinshui Kingdom can be at ease.


    "Oh, I just hate that our navy has not yet fully formed, or if we have a million elite navy, plus the kingdom''s elite infantry, it may not be impossible to fight the Jinshui Kingdom head-on."


    Lian Po gave a light sigh at the end.


    Now the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom has recruited more than 800,000 new troops, but they are all new recruits, and they are currently training under the command of the navy chief Zhou Yu.


    But according to Zhou Yu, it would take at least three months to train an elite navy.


    Without the formation of the water army, it was impossible to launch an attack on the Jinshui Kingdom, which made Lian Po somewhat helpless.


    Fortunately, the water junction between the 15th county of Bailan and the Jinshui Kingdom cannot pass too many troops at once, or the Kingdom of Jinshui might directly launch two million navy forces to attack the hinterland of the 15th county of Bailan.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It is not a good opportunity for the Kingdom and Jinshui Kingdom to fight head-on. Now you only need to hold onto Dunchuan City firmly. When Gong Jin''s navy training is successful, it will be the day when Jinshui Kingdom will fall."


    "I will understand." Lian Po said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, then looked at Lu Bu, and said: "Fong first, you immediately pass the order to let Ran Min transfer one hundred thousand cavalry from Beiguan, so that people can bring them to Dunchuan as fast as possible, and the rest All the loyal and righteous cavalry will be handed over to Zilong, and will be dispatched by Zilong and the old general."


    "In addition, Fengxian now you immediately rush to the Beiguan Pass, personally select 500,000 iron knights, and lead them to Nanxiang Road, and then you temporarily return to Gaoshun to dispatch, ready to attack the Hongbao Kingdom at any time."


    Now that the Bailan Kingdom has been destroyed, the next is the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Lu Feng is a man who bears grudges. He has not forgotten the fact that Hongbao Kingdom raised millions to attack the front line of Qiushan City.


    "The last general will take his orders."


    Lu Bu immediately responded excitedly.


    The front line of Nanxiang Road will become the main battlefield of the kingdom next. Your Majesty dispatches himself to Nanxiang Road. Then he will show his talents in the next battlefield and make a great battle achievement.


    "Zilong, you will lead more than one hundred thousand cavalry in Dunchuan city, assist the old general Lianpo, and defend Dunchuan city. When necessary, you can use cavalry to raid the infantry of the Jinshui Kingdom." Lu Feng looked at Zhao Yun and said.


    In fact, he didn''t want Zhao Yun to stay here so much in his heart. He was more willing to let him lead an iron cavalry to fight on the front line of Nanxiang Road.


    But very helpless, Dunchuan City must have a military commander who can compete with the imperial realm warrior.


    Under Lu Feng''s command, the only warriors who can compete with the warriors of the imperial realm are Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Ran Min, and Yue Fei.


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing would be able to fight against a warrior at the barbarian royal level because their supernatural powers restrained foreign masters.


    But on other battlefields, their supernatural powers are slightly insufficient.


    And these four, Yue Fei''s main troops were in Neiyang County, ready to attack the Hongbao Kingdom from the waterway at any time.


    Ran Min wants to sit in Beiguan, and Wei Qinghuo Qubing together to guard against the barbarians.


    Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness is strong, but he is a general of the Kingdom Hussars. According to his official position, he is still above Lianpo, so he cannot play a good complementary role with Lianpo in Dunchuan City.


    Only Zhao Yun, who had just joined the kingdom not long ago, was inferior to Lian Po, but his combat effectiveness was very strong. In the state of the Valkyrie, he became more brave in battle.


    Even if he wanted to defeat Zhao Yun who had turned on the Valkyrie state, he still needed a lot of effort.


    Leaving him in Dunchuan City was enough to frighten the remnant ancestor Jin Haozhong of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "The last general leads the soldiers!"


    Zhao Yun responded immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, then looked at Lian Po, and said, "Old General, I will leave it to you on the front line of Dunchuan."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, people are in the city!"


    "At the end, the general will definitely not let Dunchuan City have the slightest surprise!"


    Lian Po immediately said solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    "Old generals do things, I can rest assured."


    After the arrangement was completed, Lu Feng did not continue to delay in Dunchuan City, and immediately returned to Nanyan City through the teleportation formation.


    ...


    Central Yuzhou, within the capital of the Ji Dynasty.


    In a towering attic, seven old men are sitting on the top floor.


    In front of them, stood a middle-aged man dressed in a golden dragon robe with a majestic face.


    "Old ancestors, there is news from the ghosts that a strange kingdom has emerged in the southwest of Yuzhou. In just one year, it has changed from a weak kingdom to the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou." The middle-aged man respectfully looked at Qi in front of him. Old man.


    These seven people are the seven ancestors of the Ji Dynasty.


    "Southwest of Yuzhou?"


    An ancestor frowned slightly, and said: "The rebellious ancient Zhou Dynasty was based on the southwest of Yuzhou, trying to overthrow the dynasty!"


    "What the ancestor said is quite true." The middle-aged man immediately said: "I think that the dynasty should wipe out this kingdom by thunder means, let the so-called ten dynasties in Yuzhou know the majesty of our dynasty, and let them..."


    "Erase?"


    "Hehe, do you think the dynasty is still the dynasty five thousand years ago?"


    An old man shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man with disappointment in his eyes, and said, "You let me down."

 Chapter 756： overlord? What I want is the dynasty!

    The middle-aged man trembled and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at the seven old men in front of him.


    "It is impossible for a small kingdom to suddenly become strong. The person in charge of this kingdom must have a secret, and there will definitely be a big power behind him!"


    An old man looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Is it clear that the emperor of this kingdom has anything special? Or what kind of power is behind him."


    "Report to the ancestors, the news from the ghost, the emperor of this kingdom is proficient in ancient formations, is an ancient formation mage, and his level should be medium grade."


    "And a few days ago, Xiao Meng, a contemporary disciple of Wuzhou Wangqing Taoist School, appeared beside him."


    "what?"


    An old man was slightly startled, and said, "It''s another ancient formation mage. The rebellion of the ancient Zhou Dynasty back then was an ancient formation mage."


    "This is nothing. The key is that there are people behind him." Another old man has a gloomy face and said: "Wangqing Daomen can''t do too much forgiveness. You have to intervene in the dynasty in the world. Yet?"


    Middle-aged people dare not say much.


    "If it''s just an ancient Array Mage, then we can kill him first, so as to avoid future troubles! But there are people behind him, which is difficult to do."


    "Wang Qing Dao Sect is the only top force in the Kyushu Continent, and we cannot be the enemy."


    "that����"


    The middle-aged man asked cautiously: "Ancestor, what should we do now? Do you want to restrict this kingdom?"


    "of course yes!"


    An old man headed coldly snorted: "How is the preparation for the imperial recruitment order?"


    "It will be done in three months."


    "it is good!"


    "The imperial enlistment order is the rule of the Ji dynasty, and the rules within the imperial dynasty, even if it is powerful and powerful, do not dare to intervene openly."


    "The order is passed down to speed up the development of the imperial levy order. When the time comes, the emperor of this kingdom will be enlisted. The secret lore will be in the imperial levy order. At that time, even if it is the Taoist dynasty, you can''t say anything."


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly responded and retired and left.


    "Big brother, the ten dynasties in Yuzhou now have some unstable factors. How can the imperial conscription order kill the genius children of these forces this time?"


    After the middle-aged man left, an old man sighed softly.


    "The ten dynasties alone are not our opponents, but if they are united, they can indeed pose a great threat to the dynasties."


    "But this group of people is not in harmony with their faces and hearts, and it must be impossible to truly unite together, so there is no worry about this matter."


    The headed elder shook his head and said: "Now I am more worried about Wang Qing Dao Sect. They rushed to intervene in the affairs of Yuzhou, what are their plans?"


    "Ugh!"


    "If it hadn''t happened in the past, how could the dynasty decline so badly."


    "Ugh!"


    The old men sighed slightly, their faces sad.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, you come to your concubine when you return to the palace, are you not afraid of others saying that you ignore political affairs?"


    In the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City, Lu Feng was lying on Hua Mulan''s phoenix bed, Hua Mulan leaned against his arms, flushed, and laughed in a low voice.


    "Haha, who dares to say more to my queen with me?"


    Lu Feng laughed and turned his head to look at Hua Mulan, with a wicked smile on his mouth, and said: "It''s Mulan, when will you give me a big fat boy?"


    "His Majesty����"


    Hua Mulan''s face was even redder, and she gave a sweet cry.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s heart was greatly moved, and it was another''fighting''.


    Lu Feng left from Hua Mulan''s bedroom the next day.


    "Your Majesty, Master Xun Yu, please see me."


    In the Imperial Study Room, Lu Feng, who was watching the memorial, heard Zhuanpo''s words.


    "Oh? Wenruo is here, let him in."


    Soon, Xun Yu, dressed in a robe, walked into the imperial study room, bowed to the ground, and said loudly: "Chen Xun Yu, see your majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live."


    "Wen Ruo doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Xun Yu stood up respectfully.


    Looking at Xun Yu standing in front of him with a tired look in his eyes, Lu Feng sighed and said, "Wen Ruo, thank you very much."


    During this period of time, Lu Feng led the troops on the expedition, and all the political affairs of the kingdom were left to Xun Yu to take care of.


    In addition, he is also responsible for the third-line logistics of Nanxiang Road, Dunchuan City, and Neiyang County. These things cannot be done by just one person.


    Under Lu Feng''s command, except Xun Yu, who could arrange these things perfectly, perhaps only Liu Ji had this ability.


    Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Changsun Wuji are not too proficient in this aspect.


    "Xun Yu is your majesty, and no matter how hard you work for the kingdom, it is worthwhile." Xun Yu said.


    After a brief pause, Xun Yu continued: "Your Majesty, the minister is here today, but there is a very important thing to report."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    "Six days ago, your Majesty defeated Jin Haozhong, one of the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect outside the city of Dunchuan. After the deeds of Feng Xiangdian, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect of the Formation Slashing Sword Sect, were reported, all forces of all sizes in the southwest of Yuzhou were dispatched. The special envoy came to Nanyan City and asked to see your Majesty, willing to become a minister," Xun Yu said.


    "Hehe, these people are very fast. They arrived in Nanyan City in just six days, which surprised me a bit." Lu Feng smiled.


    "After these people knew that your Majesty you defeated the Spirit Sword Sect, they knew that the overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou had been replaced by the Nanyan Kingdom. All of them wanted to catch your Majesty you as early as possible, so the special envoys sent were all The most powerful masters in their forces, let your majesty see their weight clearly."


    "Now in the entire Nanyan City, there are more than 20 Saint King Martial Artists, and two of them are the existence of Saint King Nine Heavens Peak." Xun Yu said.


    "See their weight?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "They don''t want me to see their weight clearly, they want to show their strength in front of me, tell me, if they just want to be the overlord of Yuzhou southwest, they have no objection, but they do. They are not easy to provoke other thoughts."


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Xun Yu paused briefly, and then said, "Your Majesty, do you want to see these people?"


    "Why meet?"


    The cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said coldly: "What I want is not the hegemony in the southwest of Yuzhou, but the dynasty, dynasty, and empire!"


    "These people want me to stop? Then they look at themselves too highly."


    "Wen Ruo, you go down and send someone to tell them that it is okay to be called a minister, but you have to follow my rules and give all their power to the kingdom, willing to give some benefits, unwilling to let them get out as soon as possible."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After responding, Xun Yu said again: "But your Majesty, these people in Nanyan City are powerful warriors. If they make trouble..."


    "Don''t worry, I will let Six Sword Slaves assist you."


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered and said: "If they dare to make trouble, don''t worry about killing them!"


    "Chen, follow the order!"

 Chapter 757： If you speak rudely to your Majesty, you should kill!

    After Xun Yu left the palace, he immediately sent people to inform those warriors who had come to Nanyan City to meet in a restaurant.


    The news that the special agents of these forces arrived at Xun Yu soon arrived in the restaurant.


    Soon, Xun Yu also arrived.


    "Master Xun, all of us are here, dare to ask when will your majesty arrive?" Seeing Xun Yu''s arrival, a saint king''s triple heaven warrior stood up and asked.


    "Your Majesty let us bring you a word." Xun Yu did not answer, but said lightly.


    "Huh, does that mean Lu Feng will come?"


    A warrior of the Seventh Heavenly King suddenly stood up and shouted: "What does Lu Feng mean? We are all masters of the great forces in the southwest of Yuzhou. We lower our body and come to see Lu Feng. Feng hasn''t even come to see us, so despising us so much, it''s arrogant!"


    "That''s right, if we are all together, even the Spirit Sword Sect before us has to give us some respect. Today, his Lu Feng only sent you such a small master, the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, to entertain us. "


    Another saint king''s fifth heaven warrior stood up and shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, there were also a few saint king-level warriors who also stood up with anger.


    It''s just that Xun Yu looked at them, his face didn''t change, he just said lightly: "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that if you want to be ministers, you will hand over all your forces to the kingdom; if you don''t want to, get out as soon as possible! "


    "Arrogant!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as these words came out, there were a total of more than 20 saint king-level warriors in the hall, and more than 15 of them stood up and shouted angrily.


    "I am willing to respect Lu Feng as the overlord of Yuzhou''s southwest. I just don''t want Yuzhou''s southwest to re-emerge and cause the Li people to suffer, not that we are afraid of him."


    "If Lu Feng wants us to hand over private soldiers like those inferior families of the Nanyan Kingdom, it would be a delusion to be an affiliate of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If Lu Feng wants to fight, I won''t be afraid to fight with him!"


    A majestic voice sounded in the hall.


    The warriors who were still angry before heard this sound, they all shut up, and fixed their eyes on the old man sitting in front of them.


    That person was Kong Zewei, the ancestor of the Confucian family in the southwest of Yuzhou, the warrior of the peak of the Saint King Nine Heavens.


    The Confucian family was located between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and controlled the three big cities alone. It was also because Kong Zewei was a warrior at the peak of the Saint King Nine Heavens. Both the Zonglan Kingdom and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom had a tacit understanding of them.


    This led to the rise of the Confucian family''s power, and it was previously known as the largest power under the Southwest Spirit Sword Sect of Yuzhou.


    Kong Zewei spoke, these people naturally wouldn''t say more.


    "war?"


    Xun Yu looked at Kong Zewei, shook his head, and said, "What qualifications do you have to fight against your Majesty? Every one really considers himself a Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "Hmph, since Lu Feng is so defiant, then we will see the difference on the battlefield."


    Kong Zewei stood up, looked at Xun Yu coldly, and said, "But before leaving, I will kill you first, so that Lu Feng knows how to respect the saint king martial artist."


    When the words fell, Kong Zewei punched Xun Yu''s life.


    This Kong Zewei is also a wise man, knowing that Xun Yu is very important to the Nanyan Kingdom. If Xun Yu can be killed and the Nanyan Kingdom is at war in the future, the logistics of Nanyan Kingdom is very likely to have problems.


    For these forces, it is a great thing.


    "Zheng!"


    But before he got close to Xun Yu, a sword chant came.


    Following a flash in everyone''s eyes, a gray-white sword light flashed by.


    Look again, Kong Zewei who punched his body split into two and fell to the ground, already dead.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Kong Zewei is a warrior at the peak of the Saint King Nineth Heaven. It is even rumored that he had fought with Wu Xiuyuan, the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect before. Although he was defeated, it was enough to prove that he was qualified to fight the emperor.


    But now he was directly killed by a spike, who did it?


    Lu Feng?


    Soon, they narrowed their eyes and saw the person who shot.


    It was an old man dressed in black with a black cloth covering his eyes.


    He held a long sword glowing with cold in his hand.


    "Water cut!"


    Everyone immediately recognized that this was the broken water in the six sword slaves of Lu Feng''s personal guard.


    Soon, they found that the other five people had also appeared, and stopped in five directions in the hall, and completely sealed the hall.


    "Is it possible that Lu Feng has the courage to try to beat them all at once?"


    The warriors present were all horrified.


    After cutting off the water to kill Kong Zewei, he moved and stood beside Xun Yu.


    Xun Yu took a step forward, glanced at Kong Zewei''s body on the ground, and then looked at the warriors representing various forces present, and said lightly: "You can''t even beat the six sword slaves under your majesty, so what qualifications do you have to say to your majesty? World War I?"


    "Before I didn''t understand why your Majesty didn''t see you, but now I understand."


    "You say it better to call out representatives of the various forces, and what is more ugly is that the spirit sword sect is the overlord when the Spirit Sword Sect is strong; when your majesty is strong, your Majesty is the overlord."


    "For people like you, let alone there are only a few dozen, even if there are two hundred? It is always mud that can''t support the wall, pieces of mud, what qualifications do your majesty have to receive?"


    Listening to Xun Yu''s words, these warriors were full of anger, but no one dared to refute.


    Six sword slaves stood there, who would dare to move?


    You must die if you move!


    No one wants to die here.


    Xun Yu''s gaze moved, looking at the Saint King Seventh Heaven Martial Artist who had spoken first, and said: "You are rude and disrespectful to your Majesty, you should kill!"


    "puff!"


    He cut off the water and cut off his head before this person could react.


    Xun Yu''s gaze did not change, and he looked at the Saint King''s Five Heavenly Martial Artist who had spoken the second time before, and said, "You are rude and disrespectful to your Majesty, you should kill!"


    "puff!"


    Another sword light flashed, and the water was cut and then shot, taking his life.


    After that, Xun Yu looked at the previous masters of the Holy King who couldn''t wait to stand up one by one, one by one to clarify their insult to the Emperor Lu Feng.


    Cut off the water, kill without mercy!


    In less than five minutes, there were originally more than 20 saint king-level warriors here, but in the end only less than fifteen remained.


    The hall was full of headless bodies.


    The remaining warriors looked horrified one by one, and looked at Liu Jian slave in fear.


    But it was the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom who never appeared.


    They knew very well that Xun Yu was just a small kingdom prime minister, and he didn''t have the guts to kill them.


    Behind this, it must be Lu Feng''s order!

 Chapter 758： Invitation from the ten dynasties

    At this moment, these warriors in the hall realized how ridiculous they thought they were gathering everyone together, and at the same time begging to see Lu Feng, trying to put pressure on Lu Feng.


    They think that they are a role, and think that Lu Feng will feel solemn when they see them gathered together. After all, they are all famous representatives of great forces in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    The energy behind it is simply scary!


    But now they discovered that in fact, in Lu Feng''s eyes, they weren''t in the eyes at all.


    Kill when you kill, there is no hesitation at all, let alone any fear.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng even said that the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect would kill him. He didn''t have any fear or hesitation at all. How could he care about people like them?


    It''s just that they understood it a bit late, the warrior in the hall was already dead more than half!


    Fortunately, Xun Yu did not continue to kill people, but killed the warriors who had spoken badly to Lu Feng before, and saved their lives.


    This makes these people feel relieved.


    "Your Majesty didn''t let me kill you all, I naturally won''t kill you all."


    Xun Yu looked at these people again and said, "But you should not make the wrong choice. Don''t think that you can negotiate terms with your Majesty if you have a little power on one side."


    "Just ask, what do you compare to the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "Even the Spirit Sword Sect is not your majesty''s opponent, so what do you count?"


    After speaking, Xun Yu didn''t stay here much, turned and left here.


    These warriors who are left, look at me and look at you, all with bitter faces.


    In the end, they all fixed their eyes on Kong Zewei who had been killed.


    It was Kong Zewei who proposed to gather together and negotiate with Lu Feng. Now Kong Zewei is dead.


    These people thought Kong Zewei deserved to die, and even nearly killed them.


    After Xun Yu handled these matters, he immediately returned to the Imperial Study Room to report to Lu Feng.


    "Wen Ruo, do you think these people will fight against the Kingdom in the future?" After hearing Xun Yu''s report, Lu Feng looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Xun Yu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, after today''s events, even if these remaining forces want to fight against the Kingdom, they have to think about whether their necks are hard enough."


    "but����"


    After a brief pause, Xun Yu said: "Your Majesty, the rest of the forces that have been killed by the masters of the Holy King will definitely do everything possible to fight against the kingdom."


    "As expected."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It''s just that they can''t get over any waves, so they don''t need to worry about it."


    "It''s these families who didn''t stand up in the first time to refute. After they go back, you immediately tell Wenhe and ask him to choose the elites in Jinyiwei to be the lobbyist. It would be good if they can truly be the courtiers. Thing."


    "Let''s not get time to waste the kingdom''s forces to fight."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Xun Yu responded.


    Lu Feng nodded, thought for a while, and then asked, "How is the soldier currently selected by Lu Bu?"


    "According to the news from the front, General Lu has selected one hundred thousand elite cavalry, and is still continuing to select." Xun Yu said.


    "Okay, tell Fengxian, let him speed up, we must take the Hongbao Kingdom as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the next few days, Lu Feng did not go elsewhere.


    In the palace, dealing with some political affairs, by the way, accompanied Hua Mulan, Qu Xi, Xue Nu and Chang Sun Wu Gu.


    He actually enjoyed his tenderness.


    But on the fifth day, Lu Feng received a news that surprised him.


    "Invitation letter from the top ten dynasties?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu in front of him and said in surprise: "Wenhe, when did you get the news?"


    "Not long ago, the news from Jin Yiwei of the Liyang Dynasty said that the people of the Liyang Dynasty found them and gave your Majesty an invitation letter."


    "Following, we also got the invitation letter from the other nine dynasties to your majesty at the Jinyiwei Ming station that we arranged in the other nine dynasties of Yuzhou."


    Jia Xu said.


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at the ten invitation letters placed on the desk in front of him, and said with a smile: "The ten great dynasties of Yuzhou gave me the invitation letter almost at the same time, inviting me to gather in Shanghai City and discuss major events in Yuzhou. ."


    "Wenhe, tell me, what are the major events in Yuzhou that they want to discuss with me?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Except for one or two of the ten dynasties, all of the other dynasties are in a hostile state, and there are even perennial battles."


    "But now they have sent an invitation letter to His Majesty at the same time, inviting His Majesty to go to Shanghai City to discuss major events in Yuzhou."


    "And we arranged for the secret agent of Jinyiwei in the Ten Dynasties to return news, saying that not only the Ten Dynasties sent invitation letters to your Majesty, they also sent invitation letters to each other, and there were also some other forces in Yuzhou. "


    "Just like the **** clothing building, the famous killer organization in Yuzhou, and Dancheng, the city that claims to have the highest alchemist in the entire Yuzhou, and some other not weak forces, the ten dynasties have sent invitation letters."


    "In other words, as long as it is a big power with a name and a surname in Yuzhou, the ten dynasties have issued invitation letters.",


    "And Shanghai City is close to Hundred Nations College, and it can even be said to be an affiliated city of Hundred Nations College. It is a large city independent of Yuzhou. There, the influence of the dynasty is extremely low, or even no."


    "The ten dynasties are willing to put aside their hatred and gather together, and they still selected a Shanghai City with extremely weak dynasty influence. Then they have only one thing to discuss..."


    "Dynasty Calling Order!"


    Lu Feng took over and said.


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "They must discuss the imperial conscription order!"


    "The imperial recruitment order recruited talented children from all forces in Yuzhou to participate in a special trial.


    These genius disciples either died inside or came out alive, but in the end they will be controlled by the dynasty; anyone who disagrees will be beheaded by the dynasty."


    "Therefore, whenever there are talented disciples from these forces, the imperial conscription order will come out."


    "It''s not that the imperial conscription order has not appeared before, but because not every force in Yuzhou has genius disciples, some forces will send two casually, and they will die without heartache."


    "But this time is different."


    Jia Xu paused briefly, and said: "According to the information obtained by the minister, there are now several genius disciples in this generation of these big forces in Yuzhou, and even this generation of genius disciples will be these big forces for hundreds of years, or even a few. The foundation of the millennium."


    "Therefore, these big forces want to bring together all the forces in Yuzhou except the dynasty, and discuss how to deal with this dynasty call."


    After speaking, Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, are you going to the appointment?"

 Chapter 759： Kingdom Army

    "Of course I want to go!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng answered immediately.


    After destroying all the Saint King masters of the Spirit Sword Sect outside Dunchuan City, Lu Feng knew that it was only a matter of time before he unified the southwest of Yuzhou, and the Spirit Sword Sect could no longer stop him.


    The only person in the southwest of Yuzhou that can compete with the Nanyan Kingdom is the Spirit Sword Sect. Now the Spirit Sword Sect is no longer good, and other forces will not have any influence on the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, what Lu Feng is thinking about now is the imperial conscription order!


    Although he did not know the specific situation of the Ji Dynasty, he knew that the imperial conscription order would definitely be issued, it was only a matter of time.


    Just as Jia Xu said, nowadays there are big forces in Yuzhou with names and surnames, and there are a few talented disciples. When these people grow up, the Ji Dynasty will not sleep peacefully.


    In this case, if the Ji dynasty did not issue a dynasty call-up order, the emperor of the Ji dynasty might just have paste in his head.


    Therefore, Lu Feng often wondered how he should deal with this imperial conscription order.


    Rebelling on the face of it, he currently does not have the ability to compete with the dynasty. When the time comes, he refuses, and the dynasty''s master arrives, and the Nanyan Kingdom cannot stop it.


    Unless the dynasty gives him a few years to develop, it is basically impossible.


    But if you don''t resist, once you go, you will be the only disciple of the genius of the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    According to the urinary **** of the dynasty in the past, once he went, he was really bad luck.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to die under the tricks of this **** dynasty.


    In this case, Lu Feng naturally had to think about what should be done.


    Now there is a good opportunity in front of him. All the forces in Yuzhou except the dynasty gather to discuss how to deal with the imperial conscription order. Then how could Lu Feng miss such a good opportunity?


    go with!


    must go!


    This is Lu Feng''s opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for the Kingdom of Nanyan, which must not be missed.


    Jia Xu was relieved when he heard that, he also wanted to persuade Lu Feng to go.


    Because people who can really achieve great things will never refuse to cooperate with others and fight against the enemy together.


    But because of His Majesty''s attitude towards those aristocratic families, it was difficult for him to persuade him for a while. Fortunately, Lu Feng did not give up the idea of ??cooperating with others.


    "Your Majesty, the minister will go down and make arrangements." Jia Xu said immediately.


    "There is nothing to arrange."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Shanghai City is not within our sphere of influence. You only need to let the agent Jin Yiwei go in first and get some news."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu answered, paused briefly, and asked, "Your Majesty, who do you take?"


    "Just you and Liu Jian Nu will go with me." Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Jia Xu hesitated a little, and said, "Your Majesty, is it too risky to take only the ministers and the Six Sword Slaves? It''s better to let General Lu Bu and General Zhao Yun follow along!"


    He is worried about Lu Feng''s safety.


    After all, the situation in Shanghai City is uncertain.


    Both Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness are comparable to those of warriors in the realm of the emperor, and taking them with them is an extra guarantee.


    But Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Fengxian and Zilong now have wars in their hands that need to be arranged."


    "We can''t give up the great opportunity to attack the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom for the sake of this gathering in Shanghai City. It is also impossible for the Jinshui Kingdom over Dunchuan City to stop the attack. Zilong must be there."


    "This trip is just to go to an appointment, not to fight for life and death, there is no need to bring too many people."


    Lu Feng also had ideas. As Lu Feng broke through to the Saint King''s Second Heaven, his realm was restored to the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    In addition, Lu Feng had a Realm Unblocking Card in his hand. If it was used for Water Cut, it would be enough for his realm to rise to the seventh heaven of the emperor.


    At that time, security issues will basically not be too big a problem.


    In addition, Lu Feng didn''t believe that other forces would send a saint-level existence to Shanghai City.


    That is basically impossible.


    Sovereign level, let alone whether there are other forces, even if they do, they are at the level of ancestors, basically it is impossible to participate in such things.


    As for Jia Xu, Lu Feng is for resourcefulness.


    When it comes time to deal with those dynasties, and those big powers, you will inevitably need someone like Jia Xu with big strategies to help.


    Also, there are many inconveniences in bringing Lu Bu and Zhao Yun.


    If there is really any crisis discovered in Shanghai City, Lu Feng''s three steps into the air and ancient Xuanwen are enough to ensure his life is worry-free.


    Six sword slaves were already proficient in the way of assassination, and had his own unique ability in hiding his body.


    Jia Xu is smart enough to protect himself.


    Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are both military commanders, and they are not good at hiding. Sometimes it is not a good thing to let them follow.


    In addition, if there really is a fight at that time, the people who do it will at least be a warrior in the realm of the emperor, and not a realm of one or two heavens. It is most likely to be a warrior in the middle and late emperors.


    Although Zhao Yun and Lu Bu''s strength are not weak, they are still not comparable to warriors in this realm.


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng say this, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded and went down to prepare.


    ...


    The time written on the invitation letter of the ten dynasties is ten days later.


    Not much time is left for Lu Feng.


    Therefore, on the second day, Lu Feng bid farewell to Hua Mulan and other harem concubines, and immediately went to Shang Hai City with Liu Jian Nu and Jia Xu.


    Before leaving, he also arranged the battle.


    The front line of the Hongbao Kingdom is led by Gao Shun, Lv Bu as the lieutenant general, and Guo Jia as the military division. He is responsible for conquering the Hongbao Kingdom with more than two million troops.


    Among them, Lu Bu had more than half a million knights after he reached Nanxiang Road.


    On the front line of Neiyang County, Yue Fei was the main general, Qin Qiong and Zhang Xi were the deputy general, and Liu Ji was the military division and concurrently the Minister of State Affairs of Bailan''s 15th County.


    In Dunchuan City, Lianpo was a military commander and Zhao Yun Hansen was a lieutenant. There was no military division, but Liu Ji was in Bailan''s fifteenth county. If you have any questions, you can directly contact Liu Ji.


    This side has an army of more than 1.5 million, responsible for resisting the army of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    On the northern front line of the fifteenth county of Bailan, Meng Tian is the main general and Yu Chigong is the deputy, leading 700,000 troops to guard against barbarian invasion.


    On the front line from Beiguan, Ran Min is the main general and Wei Qing and Huo Qubing are the lieutenants. While leading the cavalry, they must try their best to train more cavalry.


    This side currently has a lot of iron knights, and there are only less than 300,000 iron knights, but because of the previous barbarian invasion and killing orders, the folk customs at the front line of Beiguan are extremely aggressive, and there are many warriors.


    Ran Minwei, Qinghuo and Qubing are all cavalry generals. With them and the foundation of many people, he can train hundreds of thousands of cavalry in less than a month.

 Chapter 760： Meet Gu Wenqian Again

    The first line of Aoxiang Twelve County was led by Zhang Liao, because there were only a few small kingdoms close to it, which didn''t pose much of a threat, so no other people were arranged there.


    The Twelfth Aoxiang County currently has a large army, with a total of more than 1.5 million, sitting on the front line of the west of the kingdom under the leadership of Zhang Liao.


    The Royal Navy, with Zhou Yu as the main general and Shen Zhengwen as the lieutenant, is responsible for training the Kingdom''s Million Navy Navy.


    Nanyan City, with Xun Yu as the core of the court and in charge of daily affairs; Xu Chu is the commander of the 300,000 imperial guards, and Zhang Han also controls a very powerful army of warriors.


    The one hundred thousand guards who had been arranged by Lu Feng in Neiyang County also returned to Nanyan City to guard Nanyan City.


    Coupled with the formations that Lu Feng arranged in Nanyan City, even the martial artist of the Emperor Realm could not enter.


    ...


    Shanghai City is located in the eastern part of Yuzhou, on the edge of the Dafeng Dynasty in the eastern part of Yuzhou. It belongs to the Dafeng Dynasty in name but is actually independent.


    From the southwest of Yuzhou to Shanghai City, Lu Feng almost spans the entire Yuzhou.


    Fortunately, the last time Lu Feng got the coordinates of the teleportation array of the big cities in Yuzhou during the Guxuan Commercial Bank incident, he knew the specific location of Shanghai City.


    However, because the distance is too far, it is basically impossible for Lu Feng to directly arrange a teleportation array in Nanyan Kingdom and transmit it to Shanghai City through coordinates.


    Therefore, Lu Feng planned to first go to the Tonglu City where Guxuan Commercial Bank was located, then from Tonglu City to Liyang City, the capital of the Liyang Dynasty, and finally to Shanghai City via the Liyang City Teleportation Array.


    "Is this the Liyang Dynasty? The aura of Heaven and Earth is nearly double that of Yuzhou Southwest!"


    Outside Tonglu City, Lu Feng brought Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu to here.


    I just felt the aura of heaven and earth in this place, but his eyes were surprised.


    "It is rumored that the southwest of Yuzhou suffered a great war thousands of years ago, which shattered many spiritual veins, resulting in the aura of the entire southwestern region being much weaker than other places in Yuzhou."


    "It seems that this rumor is really true!"


    Jia Xu also sighed.


    He traveled to the southwest of Yuzhou, but he had never been to the Liyang Dynasty in the south of Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng didn''t feel much, because his improvement in strength had little to do with the strength of his aura, so he basically didn''t notice it.


    If it weren''t for the truth, they wouldn''t pay attention now.


    "Spirit veins can be transplanted. When there is a chance in the future, find a place with many spirit veins to transplant it to Nanyan City. Then Nanyan City can also become a holy place for cultivation." Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "Now go to the teleportation array, to Shanghai City."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lu Feng led a group of people to the city of Tonglu, the teleportation array controlled by the city lord''s mansion to the capital of the Liyang Dynasty.


    In the dynasty, the teleportation formation is not a rare thing, as long as it is given to the spirit stone, it can be used as a teleportation formation to Liyang City.


    Lu Feng gave the spirit stone to a few people and immediately walked into the teleportation array. A bright light flashed across the teleportation array and the group of people disappeared in the teleportation array.


    When they had just left, a group of warriors dressed in the costumes of Guxuan Trading Company came in the distance.


    If Lu Feng were here, he would find that the person headed by him was the ancestor of the ancient family, Gu Changtian.


    Behind him, there is also the old acquaintance Gu Wenqian, who is in the Triple Heaven Realm of the Ancient Family Patriarch, and the impersonal father of Gu Ziyi.


    And Gu Hong, the captain of the Gujia law enforcement team.


    "Ancestor, don''t you really go to Shanghai City with us?" Gu Wenqian asked, looking at Gu Changtian cautiously.


    The invitation letter issued by the ten dynasties also includes the Guxuan firm, which is known as one of the ten largest firms in Yuzhou.


    Gu Changtian shook his head, and said: "I am already a warrior of the older generation. The affairs of the ancient family should be handled by you, the Patriarch of the ancient family. You can do it by yourself in Shanghai City. After all, the leader of this matter It''s the Ten Great Dynasties and Pill City, the Bloody Clothes Building, and those two big firms."


    "Our Guxuan firm is not the leader, so there is no need to let me go."


    After a brief pause, Gu Changtian looked at Gu Wenqian and asked again: "Did the person who stole the ancient treasure house find out the news?"


    When he said this, all Gu Changtian''s words were killing intent.


    The treasure house of the ancient house of the dignified Guxuan trading house was stolen, and there was no trace of it. This was a shame to the ancient family.


    Even if the Gu family tried their best to block the news, some news was still leaked. Today, the Guxuan Firm has become a joke among those big forces in Yuzhou.


    Gu Wenqian also had a bitter expression on his face, saying: "My ancestor, I have found some clues and sent someone to investigate. No accident, the person will be back within two months, and then I will know who it is. Up."


    "it is good!"


    Gu Changtian''s killing intent was condensed in his eyes, and said: "At that time, the old man will kill him himself!"


    "Haha, isn''t this Senior Gu Changtian? I didn''t expect you to come so fast today."


    The city lord of Tonglu walked out at this time and said with a smile: "I knew Senior Gu had come so fast, I should block the teleportation formation today and let Senior Gu pass first."


    Gu Changtian glanced at the city lord of Tonglu City, and ignored him, and directly took the ancient family to the teleportation formation, letting Gu Wenqian and others leave.


    Now that the contradiction between Guxuan Commercial Bank and the Liyang Dynasty is basically clear, Gu Changtian, who wants to control Tonglu City, naturally will not give Tonglu City, the city lord arranged by the royal family, a good face.


    The city lord was also a person, smiling, as if he hadn''t seen Gu Changtian''s face.


    It was only after Gu Changtian left that his face became gloomy. He sneered and murmured: "Gu Changtian, Gu Changtian, this time the people from your ancient family are all elites from your ancient family, right?"


    "If you wait until they die, I wonder if your Gu Changtian''s heart hurts?"


    ...


    Liyang City is the royal capital of the Liyang Dynasty, and the aura of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of Tonglu City.


    And there are warriors everywhere in the city. Among them, there are warriors in Shenyou realm everywhere, and there are many warriors in Grandmaster realm.


    Even the martial artist of the Saint King level can see some.


    Even warriors in the imperial realm will pass by from time to time.


    However, the emperor realm martial artists who passed through were all in the early stage of the emperor, and their status and status were completely different after the middle stage.


    But even so, it was enough to shock the martial arts of the Liyang Dynasty.


    There are really no warriors in the imperial state in the southwest of Yuzhou, except for the Spirit Sword Sect and the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is really incomparable.


    "Your Majesty, the Jinyiwei agent in Liyang City reported that the teleportation array from Yangcheng to Shanghai City is an ultra-long-distance teleportation array, which can only be opened once in three days. We have just opened it once. We still need to wait here for three days. "Jia Xu reported the information obtained from the spy to Lu Feng as soon as possible.


    Lu Feng nodded, and when he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came from his ear: "Haha, Lu Feng, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    PS: Yesterday, because of something, I came back late at night and did not update, sorry. It will be updated at about 10:30 tomorrow night.

 Chapter 761： Why did I become a thief?

    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng heard the voice, turned his head and saw the speaker.


    At this glance, a smile appeared on his face and said: "Gu Wenqian!"


    "Look at the way I smiled, are you thanking me for not killing you last time?"


    The people here are Gu Wenqian and his ancient martial artist.


    Gu Wenqian''s eyes staring at Lu Feng were even more murderous.


    It was this kid in front of him who severely injured himself in the ruins, and finally took away his daughter who was used as a bargaining chip to ally with a big power.


    Broken the Gu''s twenty-year plan.


    It''s really hateful!


    Gu Wenqian wanted to kill him now.


    It''s just that Lu Feng''s words now changed his expression and became even more gloomy.


    The fact that the ancient family was stolen because of the treasure house was reduced to a joke among the upper forces in Yuzhou.


    But no one knew about his return from the ruins, and no one knew that he was badly injured by a boy under twenty.


    Even the ancient ancestor Gu Changtian didn''t know this.


    If Lu Feng said this, he, the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, would truly become the laughing stock of Yuzhou.


    Let alone other, the ancestor Gu Changtian would not let him go.


    "The grace of not killing?"


    The warriors of the ancient family were all stunned when they heard it, all staring at Gu Wenqian, as if they were asking if what the kid said was true.


    Gu Wenqian stared at Lu Feng and immediately said coldly: "Boy, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame the old man for killing people!"


    "Move to kill?"


    "You can really laugh."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "As far as your strength is, I can''t let you beat me with one hand. Let your grown-up come out and talk, and you kid stand behind me."


    When the words fell, Lu Feng fixed his gaze on an inconspicuous old man among the ancient martial artists, and asked with a smile, "I''m not wrong."


    Compared to Gu Wenqian, the strength of this old man appeared to be only Saint King Sixth Heaven on the surface, and he was not considered to be powerful among the group of Gu Clan.


    But Lu Feng could tell at a glance that the strength of this old guy was not the sixth heaven of the holy king, but the fifth heaven of the emperor!


    The strength is very strong.


    When Gu Wenqian heard Lu Feng''s insulting words, he was about to furious. The old man behind him immediately transmitted to him: "Don''t forget that this place is Liyang City, not Tonglu City."


    Gu Wenqian''s expression changed again, and he looked at Lu Feng bitterly, but he could only turn around and leave.


    "Your Majesty, they are from the Guxuan Firm, should we temporarily avoid the edge?"


    After Gu Wenqian left with someone, Jia Xu whispered beside Lu Feng.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "I was invited by the top ten dynasties. Before the matter of Shanghai City is over, even if the Guxuan Commercial Company had a hundred guts, he would not dare to do anything to me."


    "Not to mention, this place is Liyang City, not Tonglu City. If Gu Wenqian dared to do something without us, the people of Liyang Dynasty would not let them go."


    In fact, Lu Feng still didn''t say a word in his heart, if Gu Wenqian really dared to do it, then he would dare to try whether his weak water sword can kill this old fellow of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    Jia Xu said no more.


    On the other side, Gu Wenqian took those people to the ancient manor in Liyang City.


    The warriors behind him stared at him with a strange look. They were not fools, combined with Lu Feng''s words and Gu Wenqian''s performance.


    It is possible that what Lu Feng said was true, what really happened between Gu Wenqian and him, and finally Lu Feng let him go.


    It''s just that no one dared to say these thoughts.


    Gu Wenqian is the head of the ancient family. In the ancient family, apart from the ancestor Gu Changtian, only some people in the Taishang elders group can hold him down.


    "Wen Qian, come with me."


    The old man glanced at Gu Wenqian before and took the lead to walk deep into the manor.


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed, and he followed in with his head down.


    "Wen Qian, let''s talk about it, what the **** is going on, why does that kid say that?" The old man looked at Gu Wenqian and asked.


    "Uncle, I..."


    Gu Wenqian opened his mouth, but still couldn''t tell what happened in the ruins that day.


    Think about it, if it wasn''t because of the wicked woman who was there, then maybe it was really going to be beheaded by Lu Feng.


    If you let others know, how can you be the Patriarch?


    The old man glanced at Gu Wenqian more, shook his head slightly, and said, "Just forget about it if you don''t want to say it."


    After a brief pause, he asked again: "Do you suspect that the person who stole the family treasure has anything to do with Lu Feng?"


    Gu Wenqian was taken aback, then his eyes lit up, staring at the old man and hurriedly said: "Uncle, I know what to do."


    The old man nodded and said lightly: "You are the Patriarch of the Ancient Family. There are certain things that cannot be done, let alone spread out. You should understand what I mean."


    "Yes, Uncle!"


    Gu Wenqian was full of joy.


    He still didn''t understand what his uncle meant, because he asked him to link the person who stole the treasure with Lu Feng on purpose.


    Although Gu Wenqian didn''t think Lu Feng was the one who stole the treasure house, he knew what his uncle meant.


    He deliberately said that Lu Feng was the one who stole the treasure house, and then told Gu Changtian to let Gu Changtian take action.


    The ancestor Gu Changtian was a mighty person at the peak of the emperor, and his strength was earth-shaking, even if Lu Feng controlled the ancient Xuanwen, it was impossible to escape under Gu Changtian''s hands.


    After understanding this, Gu Wenqian couldn''t help but sigh in his uncle''s heart.


    As expected of his uncle who has lived for so many years, he arranged everything perfectly with just a few words.


    Gu Changtian did it, and Lu Feng''s group will undoubtedly die. No matter what happened in the ruins that day, no one will know about it.


    Perfectly guaranteed the face of Gu Wenqian, the head of the ancient family.


    After understanding this, Gu Wenqian immediately sent someone to go down to pass the message to the ancestor Gu Changtian, telling him that Lu Feng was the one who stole the ancient treasure house, waiting for Gu Changtian to clean up Lu Feng.


    Knowing that Gu Wenqian didn''t know, and there was no need for him to deliberately say anything more, Lu Feng was originally the one who stole the ancient treasure house.


    It''s just that no one in the ancient family knows it.


    If Lu Feng knew this, he would be very speechless, so he could be contacted.


    But now he doesn''t have time to care about it.


    Because he has another person here.


    Someone he met.


    That big beauty I met in the secret library of the city lord''s mansion in Tonglu city that day.


    Standing in front of him at this time.


    "Hmph, little thief, I didn''t expect you to be the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!" Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng fiercely.


    That day, in the secret library of the city lord of Tonglu city, it was Lu Feng who threw his uniform into the secret room in front of him. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to the unconscious self, otherwise...


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t dare to think about the consequences.

 Chapter 762： Invitation from Liyang Dynasty

    Lu Feng was a little helpless.


    He didn''t expect that he would not only meet Gu Wenqian but also this woman in this Liyang City.


    I thought the two would definitely not meet again, but I didn''t expect that they would meet each other.


    Moreover, what surprised him was the strength of this beauty.


    The last time I saw her, she was the peak of the Grand Master''s fifth heaven, but now she has become the peak of the Holy King''s first heaven.


    In such a short period of time, he has raised five small realms.


    Which also broke through the bottleneck of the master to the holy king.


    There is no doubt that the identity of this beauty is definitely not low.


    Ordinary people can''t improve five small realms in such a short time.


    "Beauty, I am indeed the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, but what you say is to insult me ??as a thief, when there is no one beside me?"


    The sound fell, Zhen Gang next to him took a step forward, and the breath of Saint King Nineth Heaven in his body released.


    "Princess be careful."


    Behind Zhang Jiaqi, a middle-aged man changed his face, and quickly stepped forward, blocking her front, his aura spread out, he was also a martial artist of the Saint King Nine Heavens.


    But the middle-aged man looked at Zhen Gang''s face but he was very heavy.


    Both are Saint King Nine Heavenly Martial Artists, but don''t know why, this middle-aged man has a faint feeling in his heart that if he lets himself fight with him, the person who died must be himself.


    Lu Feng also glanced at this middle-aged man in surprise, but he didn''t expect to be a warrior of the Saint King Nine Heavens.


    "The Liyang Dynasty is worthy of being one of the top ten dynasties. The martial artist of the Saint King Nineth Heaven serves as a guard."


    "The background of the dynasty is really different."


    With a light sigh in his heart, the martial artist of Saint King Nineth Heaven, Lu Feng now only has Yue Fei and Zhen Gang under his hands.


    Even if it was the Spirit Sword Sect before, the warriors of this realm, even if the forces in the dark were added, there were only two or three people.


    "It''s this beauty. The middle-aged people called her a princess. It seems that she should be a princess from the Liyang Dynasty."


    After understanding it, Lu Feng felt even more speechless. He didn''t expect that the person he met in the secret library of the City Lord''s Mansion in Tonglu last time would be a dynasty princess.


    "Lu Feng, I will ask you to settle the matter between us in the future. I''m here to invite you today."


    When the words fell silent, Zhang Jiaqi took out an invitation card and threw it to Lu Feng, then turned and left with a cold snort.


    The middle-aged man glanced vigilantly at Zhen Gang, and followed closely behind.


    Lu Feng took the invitation and looked at it. It said that the Emperor of Liyang Dynasty was having a banquet in the palace tonight, and he invited himself to attend.


    "Wenhe, what do you say is the purpose of the Liyang Emperor''s banquet tonight?" Lu Feng asked Jia Xu aloud after showing the invitation card.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, and said, "Probing."


    "He wants to know if there are other great forces behind your Majesty."


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "It should be like this. A small Southern Yan Kingdom has become the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou in just one or two years, and has the momentum to dominate the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "As the Liyang dynasty that was handed over to the southwest of Yuzhou, they must be curious about whether there are other forces behind me supporting me."


    As the emperor, Lu Feng could understand what the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty was thinking about.


    Think about it, if you were the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, you would definitely have this idea.


    There is no doubt about this.


    It''s just that they don''t know that there is no power behind them, and some are just the emperor system.


    It''s just a pity that others will never know these things.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go tonight?" Jia Xu asked in a low voice.


    "Go, why not?"


    With a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, he said, "Since the Liyang Dynasty wants to see if there are other forces behind me, how can I make him unhappy?"


    Jia Xu said no more.


    "By the way, Wenhe, who was the previous princess of the Liyang Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xu said immediately: "That princess is Zhang Jiaqi, the only daughter of the Emperor of the Liyang Dynasty. She is also the proud daughter of the Emperor of the Liyang Dynasty. She has amazing talents in cultivation and was taught by the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty. The first person in the younger generation of the Yang Dynasty."


    "It is rumored that in the Liyang Dynasty, her power behind her is greater than those of the princes of the Liyang Dynasty. Some people even say that if she is not a daughter, the next emperor of the Liyang Dynasty will be her. But what is she? These forces did not show any interest, they were more in martial arts."


    "The Proud Girl of Heaven?"


    Lu Feng got up and walked to the window, whispering: "A dynasty''s proud girl of heaven, is the strength of the first person in the younger generation only the Holy King?"


    "If the same is true of other dynasties, then I will look highly at these dynasty jiaozi."


    ...


    When the night fell, Lu Feng took Liu Jian Nu and Jia Xu to the outside of the Liyang Dynasty imperial palace.


    Compared with the imperial palace of Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, the imperial palace of the Liyang Dynasty was too tall and too much.


    On the palace gate wall, the formations fluctuate everywhere, and no one is weaker than the sky-level formations.


    There is no doubt that if someone wants to forcefully break into this palace, they may turn into a dust when they approach.


    "It''s really a dynasty palace, it''s really good."


    Lu Feng sighed. Although his palace is blessed by many formations, because he himself is still an earth-level formation mage, and there is no heavenly formation mage in the kingdom, the formation and the formations on the wall of the Liyang Dynasty imperial palace Compared with the formation, there is still a gap.


    "The soil buns who have never seen the world!"


    At this moment, someone heard Lu Feng''s words and snorted disdainfully.


    "Bold!"


    Zhen Gang got angry and turned around to stare at the person speaking, and his murderous aura gathered to lock him directly.


    The one who said this was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with an arrogant face, wearing a splendid robe embroidered with a dragon, and naturally with a noble temperament.


    Obviously a member of the royal family.


    It''s just that now, staring at the eyes of Zhen Gang''s killing intent Ling Ran, the arrogance of the young man''s face has disappeared, and all that is left is a pale face and horrified eyes.


    The body was trembling with fright.


    What kind of look is that? Why is it that I am on a mountain of corpses and bones? It seems that there are countless resentful souls crying miserably beside me.


    "Well, really Gang, a naive kid, what do you care about?"


    Lu Feng waved his hand to make Zhen Gang take back his murderous aura.


    Today, he will not lower his status and teach a child.


    Just after hearing the order, he took a step back and withdrew his murderous spirit.


    The boy was relieved.


    But soon, he was shy and angry.


    He was born noble and grew up holding a golden key. Who would dare to be disrespectful to him in the entire Liyang Dynasty?


    When was someone staring at it with such eyes?


    Kill, you must kill him to wash away his shame.


    The young man recovered his senses and glanced at Lu Feng and others in fear, but quickly turned around and yelled at the guards at the palace gate: "What are you still doing in a daze? Didn''t you see that this soil bun is disrespectful to this prince? Give it to me. Shoot and kill them."


    "Kill them!"

 Chapter 763： A good show

    The guards in the palace heard it, looked at each other, and immediately surrounded Lu Feng and his group holding weapons.


    They dare not listen to the prince''s words.


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw it, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to teach a kid, but it doesn''t mean that he will endure the shame of others like a soft egg.


    I had already made Zhen Gang''s men be merciful before, but didn''t want him not only to be taught, but also want to let people kill him.


    Glancing at the young man coldly, the sword energy in Lu Feng''s eyes began to condense, and he was about to shoot.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, a cold shout came, followed by a thin, 27-year-old young man.


    Also dressed in a dragon robe, is a member of the royal family.


    Like the previous boy, his eyes are also haughty, but the difference is that he hides in the depths of his eyes instead of being superficial like that boy.


    "The second prince."


    When the guards saw the visitor, they hurriedly stood there respectfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The fourteenth brother is ignorant, are you also ignorant?"


    The words of the skinny youth made these palace guards tremble.


    The boy was unhappy when he heard it, and said, "Second brother, what are you talking about?"


    "I am Zhang Jibo, the fourteenth prince of the dignified Liyang Dynasty. Why did I ask the guards to kill a few buns and become ignorant in your mouth?"


    With a cold snort, Zhang Jibo said, "Second brother, you are too wide."


    "To shut up!"


    The thin young man shouted angrily, then looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "This brother, the second prince of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Jihan, apologizes to you for my unsuspecting brother."


    Speaking of it, he actually made a bow of a warrior.


    Zhang Jibo glanced at Lu Feng ferociously when he saw it, then turned and prepared to leave.


    He knew that his second brother was here, and he couldn''t vent his anger. He could only look for opportunities later. Anyway, he was the prince of the dynasty, and it was easy to find someone in Liyang City.


    It''s just that he just turned around, Zhang Jihan shouted: "Stop for me, don''t hurry up and apologize to this Xiongtai."


    "What? Let the prince apologize to him?"


    Zhang Jibo seemed to have heard a joke, with a sarcasm smile on his face, and said: "Second brother, why are you confused when you are not old? What is the identity of the prince? What is his identity? What qualifications does he have? I apologize to him?"


    "If you don''t, I will immediately report to the emperor and let him teach you."


    "you����"


    Zhang Jibo''s expression changed. He was not afraid of other people, but he was afraid of his father. If he let his father know what happened here, whether he would punish him or not, he would definitely lower his impression of himself.


    As the person who persuaded him to apologize, Zhang Jihan''s impression would naturally be better.


    I have to say that I am worthy of being a child of the dynasty and the royal family, and his thoughts are turning fast. I knew in the blink of an eye why my second brother would jump out to stop him for an unrelated person.


    After understanding, Zhang Jibo''s face was even more ugly. If he apologized, he would lose face in front of everyone.


    If he doesn''t apologize, he will suffer even more if he is sued by his second brother before his father.


    As his thoughts turned, Zhang Jibo quickly made a decision. He made an apology to Lu Feng unwillingly, and turned to leave.


    At the moment he turned around, all his originally vicious eyes turned into killing intent.


    Although this incident was his second brother Zhang Jihan seizing the opportunity to calculate himself, although he was very upset with Zhang Jihan, he could only hold back and could not do much.


    But Lu Feng is different. When he finds a chance behind him, he must be killed.


    At the same time, tell those people that those who dare to lose face will not end well.


    With these thoughts in mind, Zhang Jibo walked into the palace.


    A trace of complacency flashed in Zhang Jihan''s eyes, then looked at Lu Feng, and smiled: "I''m very sorry, brother She is young and ignorant, so I don''t want to take it seriously."


    "There is still something to do next, so let''s go one step ahead."


    Seeing that his purpose was completed, Zhang Jihan didn''t intend to delay any longer, turning around and leaving.


    From the beginning to the end, he seemed to stand out for Lu Feng, but he didn''t let Lu Feng say a word. He said everything.


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng saw it, with a smile on his face, and said: "It seems that the struggle for power in these dynasties is far beyond my imagination. A trivial matter can even stage a good show, wonderful."


    "It''s really unwilling to let the kid who dared to insult your majesty leave like this." Zhen Gang said a little unwillingly.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, wait until I have a chance to settle the account."


    That Zhang Jibo lost such a big face with him because of his second brother Zhang Jihan. If he didn''t want to find a way to get his face back, it would be weird.


    Jia Xu sighed slightly at this time and said: "Your Majesty, the previous calculations made by Zhang Jihan have caused us to get into trouble for no reason."


    "Without his small calculations, Zhang Jibo would already be a corpse."


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    He had planned to kill Zhang Jibo before, but because of his unwilling apologize later, he had no reason to do so.


    After all, he was also a kingdom emperor anyhow, others insulted him, it was no problem for him to kill people, and Liyang Dynasty didn''t say anything.


    But people have already apologized, whether it is true or false, they have done it on the face of it, if Lu Feng still makes a move, the people of the Liyang Dynasty royal family will not sit around.


    Lu Feng''s purpose this time was for the business of Shanghai City, and he didn''t have too much thought to calculate these.


    Plus, just as he said, don''t worry, this matter is not over yet.


    That chapter, Jibo, etc. will most likely shoot himself at the banquet.


    At that time, the account will be settled slowly.


    Jia Xu''s heart was slightly shocked when he heard it. He didn''t expect his emperor to be so courageous. He wanted to kill Zhang Jibo directly before.


    That was the fourteenth prince of the Liyang Dynasty!


    Just think about it, it''s really impossible.


    Lu Feng is not a soft-hearted person.


    Soon, Lu Feng gave an invitation and led people into the palace. Someone had been waiting inside and took him to the palace for a banquet.


    And just after he entered the palace, in a corner in the distance, the ancient family headed by Gu Wenqian walked out.


    "This Lu Feng is simply looking for death. He went to offend the fourteenth prince of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family. Don''t you know that this fourteenth prince is the grandson of General Zhen Guo?"


    A warrior next to Gu Wenqian contemptuously said: "I don''t know how to achieve the position of emperor just like this."


    Gu Wenqian also sneered. Who in the Liyang Dynasty didn''t know that General Yan Yangfei of Zhen Guo was the best guardian? If he provoked his grandson, Lu Feng was afraid that he didn''t want to live anymore.

 Chapter 764： Is it possible that this girl is in love with me?

    "By the way, Patriarch, the news you told me to spread has passed back. The ancestor was furious and has rushed over."


    "It should be close to Liyang City now."


    A warrior behind Gu Wenqian said.


    "Huh, the people from the City Lord''s Mansion of Tonglu City did not allow the ancestor to do the teleportation formation. It was a joke to say that the teleportation formation could not withstand the impact of the vast true energy in the ancestor''s body."


    "They obviously want to send the news back to the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty first, so that the people of the imperial family will be prepared so that the ancestors will not trouble them in the city of Liyang."


    The other warrior was very upset.


    Gu Wenqian didn''t answer these, just smiles in his heart.


    This time, even if Lu Feng could survive the revenge of the Fourteenth Prince because of his identity, he would not be able to survive at the hands of the ancestor Gu Changtian.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, this time I want to see how you can escape."


    With a sneer in his heart, Gu Wenqian couldn''t wait to see the moment Lu Feng died and left Yangcheng.


    He even thought that after Lu Feng was killed, he would immediately send someone to get Gu Ziyi back and continue his previous plan.


    At that time, his position as the head of the Patriarch will be more stable.


    ...


    Inside the palace, the fourteenth prince Zhang Jibo looked gloomy and shouted to one of his subordinates: "Go and inform my grandfather that I have been bullied. Let him find out the news about that bastard. I must Let him survive tonight!"


    "Yes."


    His men shivered and hurriedly went down to spread the word.


    On the other side, the second prince Zhang Jihan frowned, because just now, he received a message.


    The identity of the kid who was used by himself to attack the fourteenth brother at the gate of the imperial palace was not simple, he was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He has received some news about Nanyan Kingdom.


    He knew that there seemed to be some unusual things in this kingdom, and there should be big forces behind it.


    Previously, he rashly used him to attack the face of his fourteenth brother. As a king of a country, Lu Feng had no reason to not see this.


    "His Royal Highness, the slave thinks you don''t need to worry about Lu Feng."


    A beautiful woman in front of Zhang Jihan whispered: "You are the second prince of the Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties. Although Lu Feng is the emperor of the kingdom, his identity is really inferior to you."


    "At that time, even if he saw the second prince, what your intentions were before? There is nothing he can do."


    "After all, he is just a small kingdom emperor, not a member of the dynasty. As your second prince, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jihan''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but his eyes naturally showed a hint of disdain.


    Indeed, he is the second prince of the dynasty, and even has the opportunity to inherit the throne.


    Then Lu Feng is just a kingdom emperor, how can he compare with himself?


    However, deep in his heart he didn''t know why there was still a faint anxiety.


    The banquet of the Liyang Dynasty was in a huge square in the palace.


    The dresses here are magnificent and very beautiful.


    Inside, there are men and women wearing splendid robes. They are all aristocrats of the Liyang Dynasty and the children of some big families. They are invited to the banquet.


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu to the entrance of the square, led by a waiter.


    "Mr. Nanyan, this is the place where the banquet is held. You can play here with your entourage. If you need anything, you can find the waiter inside."


    "You can''t go in with a humble identity." The waiter who brought Lu Feng here respectfully said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, not much, and walked in with a group of people.


    "Wenhe, really Gang, don''t be cautious, why should you go?" Lu Feng said to Jia Xu, Liu Jiannu and others.


    Jia Xu nodded, turned and left.


    This kind of banquet comes from people of good standing in the Liyang Dynasty. Jia Xu needs to take this opportunity to learn more and make some preparations for the subsequent kingdom journey.


    As for Six Sword Slaves, they didn''t go anywhere, just followed Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was not very interested in such a banquet, so he took Liu Jian Nu to find a place to drink tea and slowly sip tea.


    Don''t say it, this tea tastes good, with a hint of aura in it, so I am refreshed in one sip.


    "Have you heard? The emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou will also come to this banquet today."


    At this moment, a voice came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    Ok? Talk about me?


    Lu Feng tightened his mind without a trace, and made the appearance of still tasting tea, but in fact he was listening to what these people were saying.


    "Nanyan Kingdom? I have an influence on this kingdom. It was the southwestern Yuzhou that suddenly became stronger in the past two years."


    "That''s right, it''s them. I heard that their emperor was only twenty years old. As soon as he took over the kingdom, he used thunder to pacify the officials and vassal kings in the kingdom, and then wiped out several countries around him. The Spirit Sword Sect in the southwest of the state is vying for supremacy."


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, a person sneered with disdain, and said: "The southwest of Yuzhou is the most barren place in Yuzhou. What will be the future of the kingdom fighting for hegemony in that place? As for the Spirit Sword Sect, in the territory of our Liyang Dynasty, only It can be regarded as a second-rate force."


    "This strength is qualified to make you such a fuss?"


    "You don''t know this. The Nanyan Kingdom is not simple. I heard from my ancestors inadvertently saying that this time the invitation letter from the ten dynasties only invited one kingdom. It is this Nanyan Kingdom. It is enough to prove that this kingdom is still Some are incredible."


    "Tsk tusk, these news of you are all outdated, I have heard that behind this kingdom seems to be a Taoist from Wuzhou, so the ten dynasties will invite him."


    "No wonder, it turns out that there is a sense of emotion behind the door, I said how can I suddenly become strong in a year or two."


    "Then it seems that the emperor of this kingdom is indeed capable, and can be exchanged for the support of Wangqingdaomen."


    Lu Feng listened to these people''s words, his face was speechless.


    Wang Qing Dao Men? Forget about feeling a wool.


    There is something behind Lao Tzu, but it''s not the emperor''s system, but the emperor''s system!


    But this is something he will never say.


    Besides, the more misunderstood these people are, the better for him.


    If Nanyan Kingdom wants to become a dynasty, it will touch the interests of many people. If these people think that they have a sense of emotion behind them, whether it is true or not, it can act as a faint deterrent.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not be stupid to explain that Wang Qing Dao Sect had nothing to do with him.


    After listening for a while, Lu Feng really didn''t hear anything useful, so he planned to stand up and change positions to see if he could go to other places and hear some useful news.


    It''s just that he just stood up, there was another person in front of him, and he snorted coldly: "Little thief!"


    Zhang Jiaqi.


    The princess of Liyang Dynasty.

 Chapter 765： You want to challenge me?

    "You are also a dynasty princess anyway, why do you want to learn from the rogue to get in the way? Can you pay attention to your identity?" Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi speechlessly.


    Why did you meet her again?


    "You...you say I am a rogue?"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng in disbelief. When he grew up so big, when would anyone dare to say that about himself?


    "Pay attention to the words, I''m talking about learning, learning to learn." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "You bastard..."


    Just as Zhang Jiaqi was about to get angry, his eyes flashed, staring at Lu Feng, snorted coldly, and said, "You are ashamed to talk about your identity? Did you forget what you did to me in the secret library that day?"


    "what?"


    Someone around heard this and was shocked.


    Constantly scanning Zhang Jiaqi and Lu Feng.


    Secret library? What did you do that day?


    My God, who is this kid, how can he be so affectionate with His Royal Highness? Even went to the secret library!


    Even, what else have you done, could it be a matter between men and women?


    By the way, if it were not for this reason, how could it be possible to know this shameless kid as a princess?


    There must be a relationship between the two!


    Maybe this kid can come in because of the identity of the princess.


    When I think of this, the eyes of the people around Lu Feng change.


    Some are envious, some admire, some despise, but more are still jealous.


    Zhang Jiaqi is the only princess of the Liyang Dynasty, and even the most beloved descendant of the royal ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Who can marry her back home, my God, wouldn''t it be ascendant?


    In the Liyang Dynasty, I don��t know how many princes and nobles�� children wanted to do something with Zhang Jiaqi, but in the end they were beaten so that they could not take care of themselves.


    What is the origin of this kid now, can he have a relationship with His Royal Highness?


    Lu Feng was also a little stupid at this time, this woman would say such a thing, don''t you know that this is very ambiguous?


    If you look at the jealous eyes of the people around you, you know that they must be crooked.


    But looking at Zhang Jiaqi again, Lu Feng saw the little pride in her eyes, it was obvious that she did it deliberately.


    "Oh, the ancients are sincere and I don''t deceive, but women and villains are difficult to raise."


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Lu Feng understood Zhang Jiaqi''s plan.


    Zhang Jiaqi was the only princess of the Liyang Dynasty. The flower protectors around her were countless, and there were even more people who wanted to kiss Fangze.


    Now that her words are spreading out, one can imagine how crazy her flower-protecting messengers will be, and the ghost knows what they will do.


    But what is certain is that this banquet tonight will certainly not be a good one on her own.


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng triumphantly, then turned and left.


    But as soon as she left, a burly young man came over, staring at Lu Feng fiercely, and said: "Boy, tell Lao Tzu the relationship between you and the princess, or Lao Tzu will beat you to death."


    "Look, isn''t that the table axe, the son of the imperial guard general? I heard that he is the most faithful flower protector of the princess. I don''t know how many people who wanted to get close to the princess were crippled by him."


    "Yes, although the princess has never had a good face to him, he is still willing to be the flower protector."


    "The most important thing is his strength, he has the realm of the Grand Master''s Sixth Heaven, and he can rank in the top five among the younger generation of the royal capital."


    "Tsk tut, this kid is done, table axe is not a good stubble."


    Lu Feng heard what these people said, but he was not surprised.


    I am the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, so why bother with a child?


    However, the few people in Zhengang heard that they were very dissatisfied with this table axe, but because there was Lu Feng''s order before, it is not easy to do it in this place, and it is not easy to do it now.


    Lu Feng didn''t even look at the table axe, taking Six Sword Slaves with him to leave.


    "Asshole, didn''t you hear Lao Tzu talking to you?"


    When Table Axe saw that Lu Feng ignored him, he was even more furious, and he hit Lu Feng with a palm.


    The palm drove the strong wind, and it hit the tigers and tigers.


    "presumptuous!"


    He really just took a step forward, his aura spread out, and the table axe''s body was swung away directly.


    "Holy King!"


    When all the onlookers saw it, they all stared at Lu Feng in surprise.


    He actually has a saint king-level warrior as a bodyguard?


    The Saint King masters are present in all families, and there are many.


    But these saint king masters are all family servants in their clan, and their status is quite high. How can they follow them out as bodyguards?


    This kid can make a holy king a bodyguard, what is his identity? I haven''t heard of such a person in the Liyang Dynasty.


    I just remembered Lu Feng''s words, he didn''t make a cruel move, just let the table axe back a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    He glanced with trepidation, and Table Axe was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that kid would have a Saint King-level bodyguard by his side.


    But soon he snorted in his heart, what about the holy king, are there still few holy king masters in his family? Not to mention the Saint King masters, even royal-level warriors have their own families.


    Then he said coldly to Lu Feng: "Boy, I want to challenge you!"


    "If you are a man, come out and fight Lao Tzu by yourself, don''t hide behind the guard like a little lady."


    He couldn''t beat the Saint King master, but he couldn''t beat the mere Lu Feng?


    After all, Lu Feng''s realm is just a trivial''Grandmaster''s Five Heavens'', so he is not afraid of a hundred people like this.


    Before coming to the Liyang Dynasty, Lu Feng had used the system to change his realm fluctuation from the fifth heaven of the holy king to the fifth heaven of the grandmaster.


    The reason is very simple, not let others see their details.


    Except for those forces in the southwest of Yuzhou, people in the rest of Yuzhou even if they had heard of their record of killing the two emperor ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, they would not really believe it completely.


    Especially when they saw that the legendary man who killed the imperial realm warrior was only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, they would not believe it.


    This is a good thing for Lu Feng.


    After all, in Yuzhou, I have never heard of a master of Saint King under twenty years old.


    He didn''t want to go to Shanghai City, and became the focus of those dynasties and the top forces in Yuzhou.


    Moreover, after knowing that his strength is not very good, those talents will put down their vigilance so that he can get more benefits from Shanghai City.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Lu Feng looked at the table and axe, a little light flashed in his eyes.


    The previous Zhang Jiaqi came and made herself the target of her flower protector''s vent. The axe of this table is of good strength. At the age of twenty-five, there is a realm of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven.


    If he can be resolved, the rest of the people who want to do something on themselves have to weigh their own abilities.


    It can save yourself some trouble.

 Chapter 766： Not as good as a punch

    Thinking of this, Lu Feng looked at the table and axe and said with a smile; "Okay, I promise your challenge."


    "This... this kid actually agreed?"


    "My God, I''ve seen stupid people, and I''ve seen stupid ones, but I haven''t seen anyone who is fatal."


    "Does this kid don''t know who the table axe is? I remember the last time he was challenged by a famous martial artist of the seventh heaven, he was finally interrupted by two legs, and now I don''t know where he died."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. Seeing that this kid can be a saint king-level warrior as a bodyguard, he should also be someone with a certain identity. Facing the challenge of the table axe, if he does not agree, the table axe may be afraid of his identity. Move him."


    "But he has agreed to the challenge now, even if the table axe killed him during the challenge, his family members can''t say anything."


    The warriors who were watching were all stunned.


    The challenge between the warriors of the Kyushu mainland is more than just two words.


    Here, once the challenge between the two warriors is established, it is equivalent to life or death, others cannot intervene.


    Your intervention is violating the rules of the warriors of the Kyushu mainland, this is to be attacked by groups.


    Now this kid is finished.


    Many people looked at them and shook their heads with a little regret. It was a pity that this kid had the strength of the Grand Master''s Five Heavens at a young age.


    Of course, some people were excited, especially those who were jealous of Lu Feng who seemed to have an unclear relationship with Zhang Jiaqi, the princess of the Liyang Dynasty, just barely jumped up.


    "Huh, let the table-axe kid get ahead."


    In the distance, three young men in Chinese clothes snorted, very dissatisfied.


    They are all outstanding among the younger generation of the Liyang Dynasty dynasty, and their strength is above the table and axe, and they are all pursuing Zhang Jiaqi.


    They were also very upset that Lu Feng seemed to have an unclear relationship with Zhang Jiaqi, and they wanted to take action, but before they stood out, the table axe had already taken action.


    Being robbed of the opportunity is very uncomfortable for them.


    At this time, Table Axe grinned and looked at Lu Feng''s eyes with killing intent, and said: "Boy, let alone I didn''t give you a chance, now I let you take action first."


    "Forget it, I am worried that you will not have a chance to shoot after I shot it, how boring?" Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    Table Axe was completely irritated by Lu Feng''s attitude, and he shouted angrily as he punched Lu Feng directly.


    This fist faintly carried some dragons and tigers roars, but it was very powerful and domineering.


    "Look, that''s one of the peculiarities of the table-axe family, the world-level low-grade martial arts dragon tiger boxing."


    "The reason why he was able to defeat the famous martial artist of the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven last time was because of this unique skill, which is very powerful."


    "It seems that this table of axe is really angry. Once it is shot, it is such a knack, that kid will be beaten to death with a punch."


    The people around were discussing quietly.


    The table axe laughed wildly and said: "Boy, it is your honor to die by my dragon and tiger fist."


    "Dragon Tiger Boxing?"


    Lu Feng looked at this fist, shook his head slightly, and said, "Even the power of the dragon and tiger is not condensed, so I am embarrassed to call it the dragon tiger fist?"


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in playing more with you."


    When the words fell, Lu Feng punched out casually, with no real energy fluctuations in his fist, just like an ordinary person''s fist.


    "In the face of the table axe''s attack, he didn''t raise his whole body''s qi to fight the table axe, so he was so casual, has he given up resistance?


    "What if you don''t give up? Do you really think he can beat the table axe?"


    As soon as this word came out, no one spoke.


    The table axe is a powerful existence that can be ranked in the top five among the younger generation in the capital. Except for the few people in front of him, who can be his opponent in the younger generation in the capital?


    Zhang Jiaqi did not leave. She knew that her previous words would provoke those flies who liked to follow her to attack Lu Feng, so she peeped in secret.


    Now looking at this scene in the court, she couldn''t help but feel regretful. Shouldn''t she do this and let him become the opponent of the table axe?


    In the secret library that day, even though he was disrespectful to himself, he just stunned himself and didn''t do anything else to himself, so he shouldn''t be a bad person.


    If he is now killed by a table axe, it shouldn''t be.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng again and snorted in his heart: "Boy, I will save your life today, and I will find you next time to settle the account."


    "Oh my God, how is this possible?"


    Just as she was about to take action, a burst of exclamation came into her ears.


    Let her recover, and then looked at the court, completely stunned.


    The table axe that used to be aggressive, now fell to the ground like a dead dog, leaving only the breath that was in and out.


    Not far in front of him, Lu Feng was standing.


    There is no doubt that it was Lu Feng''s hand just now.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was completely stunned.


    The table axe is a martial artist of the sixth heaven, how could it be defeated so thoroughly? Falling down just by one face?


    The most important thing is that she hadn''t seen how Lu Feng''s punch that looked like an ordinary person was so aggressive, and she also used the family''s unique table axe to defeat it.


    You know, Zhang Jiaqi is now a martial artist of the Saint King First Heaven, with a very high vision, even if an ordinary Saint King First Heaven fighter makes a shot in front of her, it is impossible for her to see clearly the action of the shot.


    Even if she was a little distracted just now, but still thinking about the two fighting in the field, she shouldn''t have seen nothing clearly.


    "Could it be that Lu Feng''s realm of strength has surpassed himself?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was shocked when this thought appeared, but soon she shook her head, which is absolutely impossible.


    If it was the strength of her previous Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven Peak, she believed that Lu Feng might surpass herself, but during this period of time she practiced in the royal secrets, her strength had already reached the Holy King''s First Heaven.


    Lu Feng could never be higher than his own realm.


    It''s impossible!


    He must have been able to deceive himself just by suddenly using some incredible physical skills.


    "Huh, it seems that there are many secret methods on this bastard."


    "Wait for this princess, I must take out all the methods on you."


    With a cold snort, Zhang Jiaqi left here.


    But those warriors who were still onlookers did not react from shock as quickly as she did.


    They were still stunned by what they saw before their eyes.


    Among the younger generation of the Kingdom, the table axe that can be ranked in the top five is so simply given a punch? This is definitely not a joke?

 Chapter 767： Dynasty Surging

    Chapter 764: Dynasty Surging


    These people onlookers would rather believe that the concubine of the Liyang Dynasty''s emperor was not wearing underwear.


    This shocked them even more.


    The fighting power of the table axe is extremely amazing. It is rumored that he has also played against the second place of the younger generation in the capital. Although he lost, he also fought dozens of rounds.


    And that second place is the pinnacle of Grand Master Eighth Heaven, infinitely close to the powerful role of Grand Master Nine Heaven.


    Among the younger generation in the royal capital, only the royal princess Zhang Jiaqi, who is now known as the first person of the younger generation, can beat the table with a punch.


    But Zhang Jiaqi is rumored to have reached the realm of Saint King by now.


    Could it be that this kid has reached such a state?


    Such thoughts do not only appear in one or two of the onlookers, but most people think so.


    No matter who looked at Lu Feng with envious, jealous, contempt and other expressions before, now he is looking at him with awe.


    A Saint King master who is less than twenty years old is not the key, the key is what kind of family can have a genius younger than twenty years old.


    It''s terrible!


    At least in the Liyang Dynasty, I have never heard of it.


    But it does not prevent them from realizing that they can''t afford the kid in front of them.


    The few Zhang Jiaqi suitors in the distance were also dumbfounded now.


    I couldn''t believe it and looked at Lu Feng and the table axe lying on the ground.


    Especially the table axe''s appearance of only air intake but no venting made them tremble, and they couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    Fortunately, it was the table axe who just jumped out first, otherwise it might be one of them lying on the ground now.


    But after trembling, they realized another problem. How did this kid get a punch?


    All of them were able to defeat the table axe, but even the most powerful grandmaster''s eighth heaven peak, the youth who was infinitely close to the grandmaster''s nineth heaven could not beat the table axe with one punch.


    Only the first person in the younger generation, Zhang Jiaqi, who has reached the realm of the Saint King, can do it.


    Is it possible that this kid is really a warrior of the Saint King realm? A saint king warrior less than twenty years old?


    is it possible?


    After a while, the Grandmaster Eighth Heaven Peak, the second-ranked youth who claimed to be the youngest generation of the Liyang Dynasty, said: "He... he should not be a martial artist in the Saint King realm, he should be the Grand Master Jiu Zhongtian, plus With some magical physique, that��s why I can beat the table axe in one punch. After all...


    After a brief pause, the young man said: "If he is really a martial artist in the Saint King state, or a saint king martial artist who is less than twenty years old, it is impossible for our family to have no news at all."


    The other people nodded secretly when they heard it. Indeed, if there was such a genius, their family elders would have told them.


    "Then we...what do we do now?" One person said: "His relationship with His Royal Highness..."


    As soon as these words came out, the other two''s faces became gloomy.


    They are all Zhang Jiaqi''s suitors, and the family is a big family of the Liyang Dynasty. If nothing else, there will always be someone who can win Zhang Jiaqi''s beauty.


    But it''s better now, suddenly such a mysterious opponent appeared, and his strength was still so strong.


    The most important thing is that, just listening to the words of Her Royal Highness, it seems that something happened between them in the secret vault, which makes them feel full of crisis.


    "Nothing!"


    The young man at the peak of the Grand Master Eighth Heaven sneered, and said: "Don''t forget, the table axe is the son of the imperial guard general. Now that the table axe is beaten like this, his father will definitely find this guy to settle the account."


    "At that time we can watch a good show."


    The other two people were shocked when they heard it, and they gave a smile on their faces.


    Lu Feng in the field was full of regret at this time.


    He didn''t regret that he had severely injured the table axe.


    What he regrets is that he didn''t control his strength, and he accidentally used too much force, making his combat effectiveness too strong in front of everyone.


    This is not to blame him, after all, during this period of time, his opponents are all martial artists who are higher than him, at least they are all at the Saint King level.


    This made Lu Feng used to how to shoot.


    Even though he felt that his power was too great before, he still didn''t get it back. The only thing he punched at the table was the air in and out of breath.


    Let his fighting power be exposed in the eyes of these people.


    "Hmm, why is this kid so unbeatable? Can''t even stop one tenth of my strength?"


    Looking at the table axe lying on the ground contemptuously, his eyes seemed to say: Why are you so weak?


    He shook his head helplessly, already using too much force, and there is no way to change, it can only be this.


    I hope other people will not think that they are already a saint king-level warrior.


    Without paying attention to other things, Lu Feng took Liu Jian Slave and left here, and found a secluded place to sit again, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    ...


    News from this side of the square soon reached the ears of the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Half-kneeling in front of him was a warrior in a black robe.


    The warrior was shrouded in robes, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a male or a female.


    "A punch to the table and axe?"


    Emperor Zhang Liyuan pondered slightly, and said: "Can you tell how strong he is? Can you confirm the rumors, does he really have the power to kill a warrior in the emperor realm?"


    Regarding the southwest of Yuzhou, Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, paid more attention.


    After all, the Liyang Dynasty is located in the southern part of Yuzhou and borders the Zonglan Kingdom. If the Nanyan Kingdom is really powerful, there is no guarantee that it will not pose a threat to the Liyang Dynasty in the future.


    That''s why he invited Lu Feng to come and test his reality.


    "His bright realm is the Grandmaster''s Fifth Heaven, but that punch is enough to kill the Grandmaster''s Eighth Heaven''s martial artist, but even when he does it, there is no fluctuation that a Saint King warrior should have. It cannot prove that his realm has reached the Saint King realm. ."


    The black-robed warrior''s voice was hoarse, paused for a while, and then said: "His realm should be at the peak of the Grand Master''s Ninth Heaven, infinitely close to the realm of the Holy King. And his combat power is amazing. He should be able to compete with the Holy King or even the Second Holy King. Chongtian warriors fight, winning or losing is difficult to say. If they are in Wuzhou, the age of eighteen plus this combat power is enough to become the core disciple of the several major sects in Wuzhou, and even the direct disciple of the elder of the suzerain."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned slightly and said, "So he really has something to do with Wangqing Dao Sect?"


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates have discovered one more thing."


    "whats the matter?"

 Chapter 768： The actions of Zonglan Kingdom

    The black-robed warrior said: "The subordinates discovered that among the six sword slaves beside Lu Feng, there is a warrior from the Emperor Second Heaven, who has an old aura but hidden strong vitality."


    "And faintly gave me a threat, his combat power should be no less than that of the Emperor''s Fourth Heavenly Warrior."


    "The subordinates thought that the two ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect should be killed by the martial artist of the Emperor Second Heaven. He has this strength. It was only for the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom to have enough power to let Lu Feng face it. Fighting the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect, he secretly killed them."


    "Or there is no reason why the warriors of the Emperor Second Heaven didn''t take action when the battle in Dunchuan was so fierce."


    "The Emperor''s Four Heavens!"


    Zhang Liyuan''s eyes condensed, and a warrior with a combat power comparable to that of the Emperor''s Four Heavens was able to serve as a guard by the side of Lu Feng, the little Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. What kind of power could this be?


    Even the ten dynasties of Yuzhou did not have such courage.


    Is it possible that behind Lu Feng is really the Taoist Taoist who claims to ignore worldly affairs?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Liyuan looked at the black-robed warrior in front of him, and said: "Go down and continue to observe in secret, and send a message to the general of the guard so that he will not cause trouble."


    "Yes!"


    The black robe warrior responded, but did not leave immediately.


    Zhang Liyuan saw it and asked aloud, "What else is there?"


    "Your Majesty, the fourteenth princes and Lu Feng have some conflicts, and the second princes also have some calculations in it."


    "I already know about this, and I''m planning to send someone to warn them that they can''t take action against Lu Feng before the Shanghai City incident is over." Zhang Liyuan said.


    "But your Majesty, after discovering that General Zhen Guo had arrived in the palace, he immediately went to the Fourteenth Prince. He might take action against Lu Feng." said the black-robed warrior.


    "General Zhen Guo?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s face sank, and he said coldly: "What a great general of the town and country, he didn''t come to see me first when he entered the palace, but went to see my son. It seems that the emperor I is no longer in his eyes."


    The black robe warrior did not speak, and stood silently below.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Liyuan said: "Let Concubine De go find her good father and tell her that this is the palace!"


    "Subordinate Zunzhi."


    The black robe warrior retired.


    Less than ten seconds after he left, a white-haired old man appeared in the room. If Lu Feng were here, he would find that this old man was the old man he had seen in Tonglucheng fighting with Gu Changtian.


    One of the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Hengyuan, the mighty one of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    "Ancestor."


    Zhang Liyuan immediately shouted respectfully when seeing the old man.


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded and said, "How are you thinking about Zonglan Kingdom?"


    "To tell the ancestors, I think that the dynasty should agree to the request of the Zonglan Kingdom and take the Zonglan Kingdom quickly, so as to put a nail in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "At that time, even if the Nanyan Kingdom develops by relying on the forces behind it, it will not be able to occupy the southwest of Yuzhou. The dynasty can also use the Zonglan Kingdom as a connection point. When the Nanyan Kingdom has the ability to threaten the kingdom, it can send troops to capture it."


    Zhang Liyuan said immediately.


    After the defeat in the ancestor Jin Hao of the Spirit Sword Sect and Feng Xiangdian was killed, the emperor of the Zonglan Kingdom still obeyed the Spirit Sword Sect, but secretly began to contact the Liyang Dynasty.


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded and said, "We can''t directly deal with his kingdom until we can''t figure out whether Lu Feng''s back is the Dao of Emotion. So your current approach is the best."


    "The Zonglan Kingdom still belongs to the Spirit Sword Sect. The dynasty''s move can only be regarded as the capture of the Spirit Sword Sect, not as an enemy of the Nanyan Kingdom. Don''t worry about annoying the possible forces behind the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Ancestor, Wangqing Dao Sect claims to never ask about worldly things. Is it possible that the forces behind Lu Feng are Wang Qing Dao Sect?" Zhang Liyuan was a little confused.


    "These things are hard to say."


    Zhang Hengyuan sighed softly and said, "Not only the Liyang Dynasty, but the other nine dynasties in Yuzhou, and even some top forces have received the same news. Outside the capital of a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, there is a Taoist sect. Xiaomeng, his disciple, appeared."


    "This Xiaomeng is only eighteen years old now. It is said that her strength has reached half the emperor''s level, and may even have reached the emperor''s realm. She is not only the first person in the younger generation of Wangqingdaomen, but also known as the whole Wuzhou. The first person in the younger generation."


    "She has long been accepted as a direct disciple by the ancestor of the Taoist School of Wangqing, and it is almost certain that she will be the next master of the Taoist School of Wangqing.


    "It happened that such a peerless genius appeared in the southwest of Yuzhou and only showed up once, and he saved Lu Feng who was killed by the two great emperors of the Spirit Sword Sect. Therefore, Lu Feng has nothing to do with Wang Qing Dao Sect. , It��s almost impossible."


    "Now all the forces in Yuzhou don''t know one thing, and that is whether the Wangqing Daomen is the reason why the Nanyan Kingdom has developed so fast in these two short years. If it is..."


    With a wry smile, Zhang Hengyuan said: "The entire Yuzhou will definitely have one more dynasty, and our Liyang dynasty, as a dynasty close to the southwest of Yuzhou, our interests will definitely be damaged."


    "This����"


    Zhang Liyuan''s expression changed again, and he hesitated for a while before he said: "Ancestor, will the Liyang Dynasty make some changes, or we..."


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Zhang Hengyuan waved his hand and said: "We have sent people to Wuzhou to find a way to find out what is the relationship between the Nanyan Kingdom and Wangqing Daomen. If it is determined that the relationship between Wangqing Daomen and Nanyan Kingdom is not deep..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Zhang Hengyuan said coldly: "At that time, it is not only the Liyang Dynasty that will attack the Nanyan Kingdom, the dynasty located in the western part of Yuzhou will not let them go."


    "Now we just need to wait for the spy''s news to come back."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Liyuan answered.


    "In addition, you take good care of Lu Feng. Even if we want to do something against the Zonglan Kingdom, we must not let Lu Feng notice it, or the Nanyan Kingdom might make dangerous moves."


    "Yes."


    "These things are left to you to deal with, and I''m going to meet old friends for a while."


    Zhang Hengyuan looked up at the direction outside the palace, and said lightly: "The old man remembers that this time the palace banquet did not invite Gu Changtian."


    "Gu Changtian is here too?"


    Zhang Liyuan was taken aback, and when he was about to ask what was going on, Zhang Hengyuan''s figure had disappeared.


    When Zhang Liyuan saw this, there was nothing he could do.


    He just sent someone to find Lu Feng and invited him to the most central location of the banquet. At the same time, he immediately went to the banquet, preparing to ��enter�� Lu Feng according to the words of the ancestor Zhang Hengyuan.


    On Lu Feng''s side, Jia Xu, who had left before, returned, and his face was very ugly.


    "Wenhe, what happened? Why is his face so ugly?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu strangely.

 Chapter 769： Make a game

    "Your Majesty, we are in trouble." Jia Xu said a very heavy sentence.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and asked: "Wenhe, what are you talking about?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister just found out that the fourteenth prince of the Liyang Dynasty we met outside the palace gate. His grandfather is Yan Yangfei, the general of the Zhenguo Dynasty of the Liyang Dynasty, and he is powerful."


    "And Yan Yangfei is extremely short-sighted, this matter will definitely not be left like this, we..."


    "Haha."


    Before Jia Xu had finished speaking, Lu Feng laughed and said, "Wenhe, you have been worrying too much about this matter."


    "what?"


    Jia Xu became surprised, and asked: "Your Majesty, don''t you worry about Zhang Jibo inciting his grandpa to come to us for trouble?"


    "No need to worry."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Wenhe, have you forgotten? This time, it is not the Liyang Dynasty who invited me, but the top ten dynasties. The Liyang Dynasty is just one of them."


    "If something happened to me in the Liyang Dynasty, how would the other nine dynasties view the Liyang Dynasty?"


    "They will think that the Liyang Dynasty is incompetent, so they let me have an accident in the territory of the Liyang Dynasty. Not to mention, if the generals of the Liyang Dynasty are the Zhenguo generals, it represents the attitude of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "The other nine dynasties are now all trying to deal with the dynasty and respond to the dynasty''s conscription order. At this point, the Liyang dynasty is not stupid to let people act on me."


    "At least we won''t do it in the Liyang Dynasty, but when the teleportation array is opened, we will immediately go to Shanghai City. There will not be much intersection with this Liyang Dynasty."


    "Besides..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Feng said coldly: "If they really want to give me a prestige in this place, then I don''t mind giving them a big gift."


    Next to Lu Feng, it seemed that the strongest person was the water cut of the Emperor Second Heaven, but Lu Feng still had something in his hand. Once it was carried out, the Liyang Dynasty imperial family could not afford it.


    Jia Xu heard it and suddenly realized, with a wry smile, he said: "It''s really hard for the minister to think about this."


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Feng looked up at the central location of the banquet, and said, "No surprise, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty should soon be here to invite me to the banquet."


    Jia Xu was a little surprised. When he was about to ask Lu Feng why he was so sure, several eunuchs came over from a distance.


    "The general manager of the imperial palace of the Liyang Dynasty has seen King Nanyan."


    An old **** in the lead bowed to Lu Feng and saluted.


    Regardless of being just an old eunuch, his strength has reached the fourth heaven of the emperor, which is quite amazing.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "His Majesty Liyang sent slaves and maids to invite His Majesty Nanyan King to the banquet ceremony." said the old eunuch.


    "Okay, I will follow you."


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu along with the old **** to the place where the banquet was being celebrated.


    Jia Xu, who was on the way, was even more surprised, and he actually came to invite Your Majesty to the banquet!


    How is your Majesty so sure? Did he already know it?


    In fact, where Lu Feng knew it, he just guessed it.


    For a dynasty, the most important thing may not be martial arts masters, but face.


    As he just said, he was invited by the ten dynasties to go to Shanghai City to discuss major events in Yuzhou. Now he is in the territory of the Liyang dynasty. Regardless of the purpose, the Liyang dynasty will treat him well.


    It is absolutely impossible to be rude.


    In the dynasty, this is called dynasty demeanor.


    It is impossible for them to leave others an impression of their own dynasty stingy.


    To put it bluntly, it is to save face, so Lu Feng doesn''t worry that someone here will dare to kill himself.


    ...


    In the palace of the Liyang Dynasty, a young man looked gloomy.


    Next to him are a gray-haired old man and a plump young woman in her 30s.


    The young woman wore a splendid palace gown and a crown on her head. She had an excellent face and a great figure.


    It''s just that now this young woman''s face is also very ugly.


    The young man was Zhang Jibo, the fourteenth prince of the Liyang Dynasty, and the white-haired old man was Yan Yangfei, the general of Zhenguo from the Liyang Dynasty.


    The young woman is the imperial concubine of the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, the mother of Zhang Jibo, and the eldest daughter of Yan Yangfei, the eldest daughter of the Zhenguo general.


    "Mother, is the father really not letting the children take revenge?" Zhang Jibo asked uncomfortably.


    Yan Ruling sighed softly and said, "Bo''er, you did this too wrong. You shouldn''t do it without knowing the identity of Lu Feng."


    "He is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. It is very likely that there is the Wuzhou Wangqing Daomen behind him. Now he is invited to Shanghai City by the top ten dynasties. This is not like the people you met before. You can offend casually."


    "Mother, Erchen knew it was wrong, but he let him lose so much face, should he let him forget it?"


    Zhang Jibo looked at his mother with a full face of grievances, and said: "The prince is now faint, and the father is considering replacing the prince. This time I lost face but couldn��t get it back. This will make those who support the prince think Erchen is cowardly and incompetent, which is very detrimental to Erchen."


    Yan Ruling''s face also darkened when she heard it.


    Although her father was the great general of the dynasty, but there were more than dozens of concubines of the Emperor Liyang? She was favored a few years ago, but now she also feels the indifference of the Emperor to her.


    If one''s own son can become a prince, relying on his own natal power, he can become a queen. Even if the emperor is indifferent to him, he will still be the lord of the harem, with great power.


    If it was because of this incident that made his son fall behind when he was competing for the prince, it would have too much influence.


    Turning to look at his father, Yan Ruling said; "Father, what do you think we should do about this matter?"


    Yan Yangfei pondered for a while, and said: "Your Majesty''s words have already come down. Although we didn''t say it clearly, we also know that it means not to let us trouble Lu Feng, at least temporarily."


    "Therefore, we can only hold back this matter now, and cannot make the Emperor unhappy. As for the face..."


    Looking at his grandson, Yan Yangfei smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. Lu Feng is going to Shanghai City. There are not so many rules in that place. I will let your aunt do it and destroy him directly. , And then bring the news back to publicize, won��t your face come back then?"


    "Furthermore, your aunt is now the top five student of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and has been accepted as a closed disciple by an elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy."


    "If there is news that she also supports you at this time, are you worried that those people will not continue to support you?"


    "At that time, who will be competent for the position of prince besides you?"

 Chapter 770： General Zhen Guos calculations

    "My younger sister was accepted as a closed disciple by the Supreme Elder?"


    Yan Ruling heard the overjoy.


    Hundred Kingdom Academy and Dynasty are the only ones that can be compared with the great power of Wuzhou.


    Their supreme elder is also at least the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    In other words, his sister has now been accepted as a closed disciple by a warrior who is at least the Emperor Nine Heavens, which almost means that his sister will have a boundless future in the future.


    Even if his sister''s master is a saint-level warrior, it is even more transcendent, and he can enjoy the convenience brought by his sister in this palace.


    Yan Ruling hurriedly said: "Father, why are you telling me now? If I had known it earlier, there would be other concerns there."


    Yan Yangfei smiled and said, "I only heard from your sister not long ago."


    After a brief pause, he looked at Zhang Jibo again and said, "Bo''er, don''t worry about this now. Put this matter down and practice hard. The crown prince of this dynasty will definitely be yours in the future."


    "Yes, grandpa." Zhang Jibo was also full of excitement.


    My aunt is so powerful, once she shows her attitude to support herself, she is not only alone, but also the master behind her.


    Then his support forces will be much stronger in the future.


    Although this incident still made him a little uncomfortable, he was still willing to bear with him temporarily for the sake of the crown prince.


    Yan Yangfei heard this, with a smile on his face. It seemed that his grandson was not as dull as the rumors, at least he could distinguish the priorities and he would definitely become an excellent emperor in time.


    At that time, his family can follow the light, and he can even become an existence under one person and above 10,000.


    Good news, good news!


    "Okay, this is the matter. I should also go to the banquet and ceremony, so I will leave first." Yan Yangfei said nothing more, turned and left.


    Yan Ruling also said: "Bo''er, you are also ready. Today''s banquet will be attended by powerful people in the dynasty. If you can perform well, these people will value you more in the future. If I can get the support of more people, I will return to the palace first."


    Yan Ruling is not the queen, nor the most favored concubine, such a banquet is not qualified to attend.


    After his grandfather and mother left, Zhang Jibo snorted, and said, "Lu Feng, let me be proud of myself. When the prince becomes the prince, he will become the emperor later. The first one is to send troops to your south. The Yan Kingdom was destroyed."


    "His Royal Highness is mighty, the youngest thinks that His Royal Highness will be able to unify Yuzhou in the future."


    At this time, a little **** came out from Anzhong with a humble smile and a flattering smile.


    "Of course." Zhang Jibo heard this comfortably, his face was even more proud, and said: "When this prince becomes the lord of the dynasty, let you be the general manager."


    "Little kowtow, thank the prince for the holy grace." The little **** bowed to the ground.


    What he said made Zhang Jibo even more excited. What is Divine Grace? This is something that can only be said when thanking the emperor.


    Now that his subordinates say this to himself, why is he unhappy?


    Even if I was so happy, I forgot. If this word is passed out, let alone a prince, even the prince will be relegated to a common man.


    "His Royal Highness, the youngest thinks that although the previous words of the general and the imperial concubine were correct, they are all future things, especially since your aunt is now in Hundred Nations College, it will take at least five or six years to return from school. "


    "By then, maybe the position of the prince of the dynasty has been determined."


    Zhang Jibo''s face suddenly changed, staring at him, and asked: "Quickly, what do you mean by this?"


    "His Royal Highness, the youngest thinks that even with your aunt''s future support, you must earn your own face now." The little **** said.


    "Hmph, do you think I don''t want it? The point is that the emperor father has already said that the prince should not trouble Lu Feng, what can I do?" Zhang Jibo said with a calm face.


    The loss of face outside the palace gate made him worry about all of them.


    "His Royal Highness, the younger one has a plan, but it can make His Royal Highness earn back the face."


    "Oh? What''s the strategy? Say it quickly."


    "His Royal Highness, we can do this..."


    The little **** whispered something to Zhang Jibo.


    When Zhang Jibo heard it, he became more and more happy and excited. Finally, he laughed and said, "Okay, okay, this is a good strategy."


    "When it is finished, this prince will reward you with a heavenly low-grade cultivation medicine."


    "Little kowtow, thank His Royal Highness the grace." The little **** hurriedly said.


    Zhang Jibo nodded, the cold light in his eyes began to flicker, and he gave a cold snort and murmured: "Lu Feng, you wait for this prince, and soon this prince will make you face sweeping."


    Lu Feng followed the chief **** to the place where the banquet was being celebrated.


    This is a palace near the previous large square, and the lamp walls arranged inside are brilliant and bright.


    There are far fewer people here than in the square, but everyone is wearing official robes and general armor.


    Lu Feng walked in with the chief eunuch, many people were staring at him.


    There are doubts, admiration, and hatred.


    Lu Feng ignored it. Under the leadership of the **** chief, he went to sit in his place.


    Before long, another person walked in.


    He is a white-haired old man in armor.


    As soon as he entered, many people in the palace stood up to greet him, and he could see that his status was quite high.


    Lu Feng listened to these people and knew his identity.


    It was Yan Yangfei, the general of the town of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "The strength is pretty good."


    Lu Feng looked at this Yan Yangfei and nodded secretly. This old guy has the strength of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    Moreover, looking at the white-haired Cang Cang, in fact, the blood is strong, the combat power is at the peak, and the background of his military commander, not surprisingly, should be able to compete with the general emperor Seventh Heavenly Warrior.


    When Lu Feng saw Yan Yangfei, Yan Yangfei also saw him.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yangfei did not express any hostility, but instead smiled to express kindness.


    This made Lu Feng a little surprised. Even if he had guessed that the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty would not let them take action against him, he had not guessed that he would show kindness.


    "interesting."


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Lu Feng would not feel that his charm was so great that he could let a dynasty general to let go of his hatred and communicate in good faith.


    The only possibility is that Yan Yangfei will definitely have some future arrangements.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What about the Sixth Heaven?


    Anxious to yourself, the cards are all out, your Emperor Sixth Heavenly Warrior thinks that he can''t kill you?


    Lu Feng didn''t look at Yan Yangfei more.


    Before long, the emperor of Liyang Dynasty also arrived.

 Chapter 771： Where is the mystery of confidence?

    Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty was a middle-aged man. By his side, he was accompanied by a phoenix-robed Ronggui woman and a woman with a beautiful face who was only twenty-two years old.


    It was his queen and his favorite concubine now.


    After Zhang Liyuan came, it also represented the beginning of the banquet.


    First was the performance of a group of imperial dancers, and then the court musicians played. Those civil and military ministers of the Liyang Dynasty heard it with gusto.


    Lu Feng sounded rather boring.


    Since he became the emperor, he has been busy every day with the future of the kingdom, calming chaos, defending against enemies, expanding borders, etc., and there is really no time to enjoy them.


    "Mr. Nanyan, I have heard that you are both civil and military, leading your generals to defeat the Spirit Sword Sect in the southwest of Yuzhou. It is really young and promising. I respect you!"


    Zhang Liyuan held the wine glass and looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng wondered how this chapter Liyuan would want to toast himself, but he still held up the wine glass and smiled: "It''s all ridiculous praise. If it weren''t for the ministers of civil and military affairs, I couldn''t do this. "


    "Haha, humble and polite, it is a great fortune to have a monarch like you in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "dry!"


    Zhang Liyuan laughed and drank with a glass.


    Lu Feng smiled and prepared to drink it all.


    But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly came out: "Father, how can there be no fun at the banquet today? My son is willing to do something fun for the emperor."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Liyuan put down his wine glass and saw that the speaker was his fourteenth prince. He was strange in his heart, and he glanced at the General of Zhen Guo Yan Yangfei without a trace.


    I found that Yan Yangfei''s expression was also a bit strange, and my heart decided that his fourteenth prince should have nothing to do with Yan Yangfei when he stood up.


    Just smile: "My son, how can I not let you cheer? Tell me, what''s the interesting thing."


    Zhang Jibo stood up, looked at Lu Feng, sneered in his heart, and said loudly to his father, "Jiuzhou Continent is respected by martial arts, and the Liyang Dynasty is based on martial arts."


    "I think that such a banquet, how can there be no warriors to perform? The minister thinks that some warriors can be arranged to fight to help the banquet."


    Zhang Liyuan thought for a while, nodded, and smiled: "That''s a good idea, but it can be arranged like this."


    "Erchen has selected a few warriors, who can add to the fun of the banquet."


    "Boer is interested, let them come up."


    Soon, several warriors walked in.


    They are all warriors in the realm of Shenyou.


    Under Zhang Liyuan''s order, these people immediately began to fight, and each shot was very gorgeous, looking very beautiful, and they were simply performing for the performance.


    Lu Feng looked at it and thought it was very boring. The martial artist was originally used to fight life and death. The gorgeous moves are beautiful, but are they useful?


    Not as good as some military combat techniques.


    Even Zhang Liyuan frowned slightly. He felt that this was very boring, and he didn''t understand the meaning of his son''s performance like this.


    Soon, the performance of these warriors ended. Everyone at the banquet thought it was extremely boring, but they still gave Zhang Jibo a face, clap his hands, and say a few good words.


    When Zhang Liyuan was about to speak, Zhang Jibo stood up again and said: "Your Majesty, the son is willing to perform for everyone, but the son lacks an opponent."


    Turning his gaze, his gaze fixed on Lu Feng, he sneered in his heart, and said: "I want to invite King Nanyan to be my opponent. I don''t know what his father wants?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he glared at General Zhen Guo.


    He hasn''t understood yet, all these performances are all excuses, in order to let Zhang Jibo come out to challenge Lu Feng and save Lu Feng''s face.


    This made him very upset, all his orders were gone, but you were deaf to your ears, and completely ignored your own emperor.


    If Yan Yangfei was allowed to know Zhang Liyuan''s thoughts, he would definitely shout wronged in his heart.


    He was also anxious in his heart. He didn''t know that his grandson had promised well before, so why has he changed his mind now? It''s just that now he can''t remind him in front of so many people.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was taken aback and looked at Zhang Jibo strangely.


    Where did the confidence of this guy come from? How dare you say you want to compete with yourself? Don''t know that I just scrapped that table axe?


    The table axe also has the cultivation base of Grandmaster Sixth Heaven. Although this chapter Jibo is fifteen or sixteen years old, there is a Grandmaster One Heaven in the realm.


    But the breath is very unstable, it is obviously that the realm has been raised by taking the pill all the year round. Such a grandmaster, a heavenly warrior, is not as good as one-third of the normal grandmaster and a heavenly warrior.


    Zhang Liyuan glanced at Zhang Jibo, and said lightly: "The Nanyan Monarch is powerful, so why are you an opponent? Why don''t you retreat!"


    "Father does not know that the realm of the child minister has been raised to the Grand Master''s fourth heaven a while ago, and he is still not weak."


    After the words were over, Zhang Jibo''s breath changed for a while, and he became a warrior of the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven.


    But the breath fluctuates more and more.


    "The fluctuation of the ancient profound formation!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jibo in surprise. As an ancient array mage, he clearly sensed the fluctuations of ancient profound texts in Zhang Jibo''s body aura this time.


    "This guy turned out to be an ancient formation mage?"


    "No, right? He is not an ancient array mage."


    Lu Feng just shook his head when his thoughts came up. If he was really an ancient formation mage, according to the preciousness of the ancient formation mage, the Liyang Dynasty would have taken him to practice secretly and cultivate a powerful ancient formation mage.


    Rather than use the pill to improve the realm of strength as it is now.


    "It seems that he is a little secret." Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly.


    As an ancient array mage, he is now quite interested in everything about the ancient array mage.


    When the ministers of civil and military affairs in the banquet saw them, they were all shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, the fourteenth prince was already a martial artist of the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven before he was sixteen years old. Such a talent for cultivation is simply an amazing genius!"


    "That''s right, I remember that when the princess was sixteen years old, he was a grandmaster. I didn''t expect that the cultivation talent of the fourteenth prince was stronger than that of the princess."


    "Fortunately for the royal family, this generation has two descendants with extraordinary talents."


    Those ministers of civil and military affairs were not ancient Array Masters, and could not see the profound text fluctuations in Zhang Jibo''s aura, all of them thought they were cultivated by Zhang Jibo himself.


    Yan Yangfei, the general of Zhen Guo, was even more overjoyed when he saw that his grandson''s cultivation talent was so strong, what was the surprise of this crown prince?


    Only Zhang Liyuan''s mouth twitched.


    As the emperor of the dynasty, he has arranged for all his children to teach cultivation, and he is very clear about their cultivation.


    The cultivation talent of the Fourteenth Prince is indeed good, but it is far less than his daughter Zhang Jiaqi.

 Chapter 772： Disappointed me too much

    His daughter''s cultivation talent is very strong, and she is one of the best in Yuzhou.


    When she was sixteen years old, she didn''t use any medicine, she just relied on her talent and superior techniques to cultivate to the grand master''s first level, and her combat power was almost invincible among martial artists of the same level.


    If she uses the pill, at the age of sixteen, she can reach the late master stage.


    Even now in the first heaven of the Holy King, he only used the pill when he was promoted to the realm of the Holy King, and never used the pill the rest of the time.


    Such is the real genius.


    If you use the pill, your daughter will have a chance to become a warrior above the Saint King''s Third Heaven before she turns twenty.


    But this fourteenth prince of his own Zhang Jibo...


    Zhang Liyuan knew very well that he had been taking all kinds of pills since he was eight years old, and he was able to become a great martial artist at the age of sixteen.


    Talent can only be regarded as superior, not excellent.


    And because of the overdose of the pill, his foundation is very unstable. If he is not careful, he has no chance to break through the Holy King in his entire life.


    As for the current realm of the Grand Master''s Quadruple Heaven, although Zhang Jibo didn''t know what methods he used to improve it, it was certain that this was not his true realm.


    This also made him curse secretly in his heart, if you really have the ability, you will directly promote your strength to the peak of the Grand Master Nine Heavens.


    Then I can get you to fight Lu Feng, maybe you can hold on for a while.


    But you are only in the realm of the Grand Master''s Fourth Heaven, where is the courage to fight Lu Feng?


    Didn��t know that Lu Feng just killed the martial artist of the table axe with a single punch?


    What Zhang Liyuan didn''t know was that after his son entered the palace, he had been waiting in his palace for his grandpa to arrive, and he had no idea what was happening on the square.


    If he knew that Lu Feng hit the table axe in seconds, there would still have the courage to come out and fight Lu Feng.


    Even Yan Yangfei, the general of the town��s country, did the same. After he came to the palace, he received news from his grandson that he went to Zhang Jibo��s palace and did not go to the square. How could he know what happened on the square.


    Otherwise, even if he loses face, he will jump out and let Zhang Jibo go back.


    In Zhang Jibo''s heart, he was the prince of the dynasty, and he had taken pills since he was a child, and his cultivation speed was leaps and bounds. How could a person in a small kingdom be comparable?


    Not to mention that Lu Feng is only two or three years older than himself. At this age, even if he has a good talent, is it possible to become a master of the four heavens?


    Dingtian is also the warrior of Grandmaster First Heaven.


    So Zhang Jibo is not afraid at all.


    Zhang Liyuan said: "Okay, don''t be embarrassed here, give me quickly..."


    "Father, you are watching how your son defeated Lu Feng."


    Hearing that his father said that he was embarrassing, Zhang Jibo immediately became angry, interrupting Zhang Liyuan''s words, and punching Lu Feng.


    Zhang Liyuan''s face suddenly looked ugly, and as the emperor, he had kept his promises throughout the entire Liyang Dynasty.


    Except for a few ancestors, who can interrupt himself?


    Now that I am interrupted by my son, where does this put my face?


    In furious, he was about to let people throw Zhang Jibo out.


    But then he suddenly saw that Zhang Jibo was already with Lu Feng.


    What surprised him even more was that Lu Feng, who was able to knock off Grandmaster''s Sixth Heaven Table Axe in one punch, turned out to have fought back and forth with his own son.


    This����


    Zhang Liyuan didn''t even understand for a while.


    But soon he reacted and said in his heart that Lu Feng was worried that he was the emperor of the dynasty, and he didn''t treat his son like he did before.


    I gave myself the emperor and saved face to the royal family.


    Thinking about it this way, he understood that he had a better impression of Lu Feng.


    If Lu Feng knew Zhang Liyuan''s thoughts, he would definitely be super speechless.


    He was thinking about saving face for the Liyang Dynasty imperial family and Zhang Liyuan.


    What he wanted was to figure out what happened to the fluctuation of the mysterious text in Zhang Jibo''s body.


    That''s why I played with Zhang Jibo back and forth.


    Receiving his strength, he opened Zhang Jibo with a fist, Lu Feng was puzzled, and said in secret: "It''s strange, what''s the matter with this kid''s Xuanwen fluctuation? There is not the slightest Xuanwen fluctuation in his true energy and martial arts. "


    Zhang Jibo didn''t know that Lu Feng was holding power, he thought that Lu Feng was about the same as his own.


    Although he was surprised that Lu Feng''s strength was about the same as himself, he still snorted and said: "Lu Feng, you may be able to live by others today, but you will be finished if you meet me."


    When the words fell, his fist changed, and with a strong wave of martial skills, he hit Lu Feng.


    "Fuck, it turned out to be this stuff."


    With this fist, Lu Feng immediately understood what was going on.


    On Zhang Jibo''s fist, he carried a jade ring. At first, Lu Feng thought it was just decoration.


    And in the previous battles, nothing was wrong, but with the fluctuation of his extremely powerful martial arts, he instantly discovered that there was some power in this jade ring that was passed to him, let him use martial arts. .


    Because of this, Lu Feng understood the reason.


    Now that the reason is understood, it is easy to handle.


    Lu Feng took a step forward and also punched it.


    "boom!"


    The fists of the two collided, and Lu Feng still held his strength, looking at the same level.


    But his mind was immersed in the jade ring.


    Soon he discovered the reason. There was a small ancient formation in this jade ring, which could use True Qi to spur and then raise the wearer''s realm. It was only a temporary means.


    And once the state of the wearer exceeds the realm of the master, it is useless.


    "So it''s just such a thing."


    There was disappointment in Lu Feng''s heart, this ancient formation seemed to be good, but Lu Feng''s current vision he didn''t like.


    There is no thought to continue fighting with Zhang Jibo.


    The power in the hand was released instantly.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zhang Jibo was beaten out instantly.


    The moment Zhang Jibo looked at Lu Feng, he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t understand why Lu Feng''s punch suddenly became so powerful.


    It''s just a pity that he fell to the ground and fainted before he could understand.


    "Boer!"


    Yan Yangfei, the general of Zhen Guo, was furious when he saw it, and he was about to stand up immediately.


    "enough!"


    It''s just that he just stood up, Zhang Liyuan just yelled, "Isn''t it embarrassing to be one by one? Don''t you hurry up and throw out this unsatisfactory thing for me!"


    Zhang Liyuan''s order continued, and soon someone threw Zhang Jibo out.


    It was really thrown out...


    Yan Yangfei looked at it, very heartbroken, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Liyuan''s words, only that the eyes staring at Lu Feng were full of killing intent.


    "This son must die!"

 Chapter 773： Ancient action!

    "Mr. Nanyan, the dog is ignorant and has lost his manners. Please forgive me."


    After Zhang Jibo was thrown out, Zhang Liyuan smiled and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was taken aback, huh? I beat your son, do you apologize to me?


    I was so shocked!


    Lu Feng was really stunned. Is there still such a father these days? incredible!


    Not to mention that Lu Feng couldn''t understand it, even Jia Xu, who was known as a poisonous scholar, was stunned at this time. It was completely unexpected that Zhang Liyuan would speak like this.


    At first they thought Zhang Liyuan would be furious.


    Not to mention those civil servants and generals, hearing Zhang Liyuan''s words one by one, they looked at him incredible as if they had seen a ghost.


    When someone beat your son, you still smiled and apologized to him? You emperor are really powerful.


    Yan Yangfei almost bulged out his eyes, looking at Zhang Liyuan incredible.


    Obviously, I don''t understand what Liyuan thinks in this chapter.


    Although he was surprised, Lu Feng quickly smiled and said, "It''s not a problem, just a little episode."


    "Haha, King Nanyan does not stick to the trivial, really is a role model for the younger generation!"


    Zhang Liyuan laughed and said, "Come on, the banquet will continue, the singing and dancing will continue."


    The banquet lasted until noon before it was over.


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu to refuse Zhang Liyuan''s intention of arranging a place to live, and continued to return to the inn where they had previously lived.


    On the other side of the Gujia Manor, Gu Changtianzheng and Gu Wenqian were in the same hall.


    "Ancestor, is the attitude of the Liyang Dynasty so determined? Is it necessary to protect the Lord Lu Feng?" Gu Wenqian asked unwillingly.


    Previously, after Gu Changtian arrived in the Liyang Dynasty, he planned to go to the imperial palace, but he was stopped by Zhang Hengyuan, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty before he even reached the palace.


    The attitude was very firm, no matter what deep hatred Gu Changtian and Lu Feng had, as long as Lu Feng was in the Liyang Dynasty, he would never move.


    Gu Changtian was very unwilling, but there was no good way.


    Although his strength is the emperor''s Ninth Heaven, several ancestors in the Liyang Dynasty are in his realm, and people will not be afraid of him at all.


    This also forced Gu Changtian to retreat.


    With a gloomy face, Gu Changtian said coldly: "Wen Qian, you immediately notify the people in Shanghai City, as long as Lu Feng gets there, immediately follow him and grasp every move."


    "Even if you can''t move him now, the old man will kill him in Shanghai City."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian responded, and when he was about to go down to make arrangements, suddenly a member of the ancient clan rushed in.


    "Old ancestor, Yan Yangfei, general of the town of Liyang Dynasty, begs to see you."


    "Yan Yangfei?"


    Gu Changtian was taken aback, surprised: "This Yan Yang Feigui is the great general of the dynasty Zhen Guo, and he is one mind with the dynasty. Now he knows the contradiction between our Guxuan firm and the Liyang dynasty. How could he come to see me?"


    The other ancient warriors below are also looking at me and you, all with a dumb look. I don''t know why this Liyang Dynasty''s Zhenguo general came to see their ancient family.


    Gu Wenqian said, "Old ancestors, today Lu Feng also entered the palace to attend the palace banquet. Could it be that Yan Yangfei came to us because of what Lu Feng did in the palace?"


    "what?"


    Many ancient family members looked at Gu Wenqian with strange eyes.


    That means you are not kidding, right?


    Yan Yangfei is the great general of the town of the Liyang Dynasty. He has a high position and strength. He has long reached the level of the emperor''s sixth heaven. No matter how powerful, Lu Feng, how can he be qualified to fight Yan Yangfei ?


    Gu Wenqian felt the eyes of these people and coughed, which was also a bit embarrassing.


    He didn''t think much when he said it before, and it is indeed impossible to think about it now.


    Even if Lu Feng was strong enough to defeat the emperor''s Triple Heaven himself in the event of an outbreak, it was impossible for him to have the courage to offend the Liyang Dynasty''s Zhenguo General Yan Yangfei.


    You know, that is the warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven.


    In the realm of the emperor, every small realm is a terrifying promotion.


    Especially after reaching the emperor''s quadruple heaven, the realm belonging to the middle emperor''s middle stage, the strength is not comparable to the emperor''s triple heaven.


    It is impossible for Lu Feng to have such courage.


    It��s just that Lu Feng��s impression on him was so deep that it almost became his nightmare. The first thing that came to mind was Lu Feng who was also at the palace banquet.


    Gu Changtian also looked at Gu Wenqian strangely, wondering how his younger generation would say such unthinking words.


    Then how could Lu Feng have the guts to offend the general of the town of Liyang Dynasty? That was the general of the Liyang Dynasty, or the warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven.


    The status is not comparable to that of a small kingdom.


    Shaking his head, Gu Changtian said: "Forget it, I can''t think of anything here, you go down and send someone to immediately find out what happened in the palace banquet, and at the same time let people invite Yan Yangfei in."


    "The old man wants to see what the General Zhen Guo of the Liyang Dynasty wants to do."


    "Yes!"


    When Gu Changtian''s order went down, the people of the Gu family immediately began to move.


    Those who should go to investigate, should go to ask Yan Yangfei''s people to ask Yan Yangfei.


    Soon, Yan Yang flew here.


    "Haha, Brother Changtian, after many years, your spirit remains the same!" Yan Yangfei smiled and looked at Gu Changtian.


    Gu Changtian smiled, and said, "Brother Yang Fei is developing very well now, but he is flourishing in the dynasty."


    "What''s in the sky."


    Yan Yangfei smiled bitterly, and said, "My brother, I''m embarrassed this time."


    "Oh? Shame?"


    Gu Changtian looked at Yan Yangfei in amazement, and said, "Brother Yangfei, in this huge Liyang Dynasty, apart from the current emperor and prime minister, there is no one else who can embarrass you."


    "It''s not them."


    Yan Yangfei shook his head, looked at Gu Changtian, and said, "Brother Changtian, I won''t go around the corner today. I came to you to deal with the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "To deal with Lu Feng?"


    Gu Changtian was taken aback, but his expression remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "Why should I deal with Lu Feng? I have no grievances with him in the past and have no grudges."


    "Brother Changtian, don��t pretend, now the senior level of the Liyang Dynasty, who doesn��t know the contradiction between Lu Feng and your Guxuan firm? If the old man guessed right, your ancient treasure house was stolen, it��s the same Lu Feng. Relationship." Yan Yangfei said.


    Gu Changtian''s face suddenly sank, but before he spoke, he heard Yan Yangfei say: "Brother Changtian, I''m not here to see your jokes. I really want to deal with Lu Feng''s **** boy."


    "The reason?"


    Gu Changtian looked at Yan Yangfei and said, "There is no reason, I can''t believe what you said."

 Chapter 774： Dead end!

    Yan Yangfei looked at Gu Changtian, and then did not conceal it after a while, and told Gu Changtian all the things that happened at the palace banquet.


    "Brother Changtian, the fourteenth prince is the old man and my grandson, but I can''t bear to move him, the old man, that **** **** beat him seriously."


    "He was severely injured in front of the high-ranking civil and military ministers of the dynasty, and under the eyes of the emperor, my grandson was embarrassed."


    "How can I look good as a grandpa? You said, can I just leave this thing for the old man?"


    Yan Yangfei sighed.


    Gu Changtian listened, but he sneered again and again. He didn''t know the specific realm of Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness, but one thing was very certain.


    Lu Feng absolutely possesses the strength of the slaying of the emperor, a heavenly warrior, this is his analysis of all the data, there is absolutely nothing wrong.


    Relying on Lu Feng''s strength, he didn''t kill your grandson directly in seconds, it was already saving you face, and you were still here ignorant of someone saying something was wrong.


    For high-level warriors, the weak open their mouths to challenge themselves, and even if they kill you, you can only hold back.


    But he wouldn''t tell Yan Yangfei about this.


    Now is a critical moment in Yuzhou, the ten dynasties and several top forces are discussing how to deal with the emperor''s call in Shanghai City.


    Lu Feng was personally invited by His Majesty the emperor of the ten dynasties, and his status can be said to be very noble.


    Gu Xuan Trading Co. alone dealt with Lu Feng. To be honest, Gu Changtian was still a little bit hesitant in his heart.


    But now Yan Yangfei wanted to jump in and cooperate with him against Lu Feng, he was naturally happy, and the little hesitation in his heart instantly disappeared.


    Then he said: "This Lu Feng is really brave, he is so arrogant that he even dares to fight my brother and your grandson. In the future, who else in Yuzhou will not dare to fight?"


    "So, Brother Changtian, we still hope that the two of us can cooperate well in this matter to kill the little thief Lu Feng." Yan Yangfei said.


    Gu Changtian looked at Yan Yangfei and said with a smile: "According to your strength, my brother, it''s easy to kill Lu Feng, how can I use it? My brother, you must have nothing to say."


    "Brother Changtian said quite true."


    Yan Yangfei nodded and said, "If it was normal, then Lu Feng would have become a corpse, but now it''s different."


    "Lu Feng is the Emperor of Nanyan personally invited by the emperors of the ten dynasties. We definitely can''t do it on the bright side. Even the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty has given me an order not to do it, so I can''t do it. .but����"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Yan Yangfei said coldly: "Then Lu Feng dare to lose the face of my grandson and the face of my Yan Yangfei at the palace banquet. How could Yan Yangfei let him go like this?"


    "Two days later, he will take the teleportation formation to go to Shanghai City. We can do it on the way to the teleportation formation."


    "How to do it?"


    "Years ago, I accidentally obtained a void talisman. Using the void talisman, we can change the destination of the teleportation array so that he can''t get to Shanghai City."


    "Also, changing the teleportation array by the Void Talisman will be very secretive, and there will be no flaws. In the end, the people of those dynasties will not be able to detect it if they want to detect it. Come on." Yan Yangfei said.


    Gu Changtian frowned, and said: "The void talisman is indeed a good thing, but the destination of the changed teleportation array cannot be determined, but random. It is somewhere in the distance from Yangcheng and Shanghai City. Place."


    "How do we deal with them?"


    "Brother Changtian, this is what you didn''t expect." Yan Yangfei laughed and said: "At that time, we can arrange for people to sit in the teleportation formation with Lu Feng. When they teleport together, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with the killing? Lu Feng?"


    "Even if you and I and the people Lu Feng know can''t do it, we both have some insights. It''s not a problem to find out the two emperors and five-layer warriors."


    "At that time, two emperor''s fifth-tier warriors, even if Lu Feng has six sword slaves by his side, can he stop two emperor''s fifth-tier warriors? Even, we can arrange one or two. A royal quadruple heaven or triple heaven warrior prevents accidents."


    "At that time, will Lu Feng still run away?"


    After listening to Yan Yangfei''s words, Gu Changtian was slightly surprised.


    This Yan Yangfei is worthy of being the dynasty''s great general of the country.


    According to his arrangement, Lu Feng will undoubtedly die!


    There is absolutely no chance of survival.


    Immediately, Gu Changtian smiled and said: "That''s it. That''s it. Then my ancient family will have a warrior of the emperor and the fifth heaven, plus a warrior of the emperor and the triple heaven, and you will also have the emperor and the emperor The warriors of the three heavens, how about dealing with Lu Feng together?"


    The warriors of the first, second, and third heavens of the emperor''s early days are very easy to find for a family like them, but the warriors of the emperor''s fourth heaven are not so easy to find.


    Moreover, the high-level warriors of these two families were all monitored by the dynasty. Once they were mobilized too much, the royal family would know immediately, and they would not be able to get any benefits.


    Yan Yangfei knew this too, so he nodded and said, "Okay, that''s the decision."


    "After the teleportation array to Shanghai City opens in two days, we will do it."


    "it is good!"


    After Yan Yangfei and Gu Changtian discussed it, they left the ancient manor and began to prepare for two days.


    Not long after Yan Yangfei left, Gu Wenqian arrived in front of Gu Changtian.


    "Old ancestor, the situation has been checked. During the palace banquet, Lu Feng really seriously injured the grandson of General Zhen Guo. And according to the latest information, the injury is likely to hurt his talent." Gu Wen said respectfully. .


    "This Lu Feng is really brave!"


    Gu Changtian had to admire Lu Feng''s courage when he heard it. Even he didn''t dare to blatantly hurt a prince''s talent.


    I don''t understand why the imperial family''s attitude is so strange this time, it didn''t even do anything to Lu Feng.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is a good thing for the ancients.


    The flawless beheading of Lu Feng will depend on this opportunity.


    "Wen Qian, go down and make arrangements, let Gu Guijiu take the action, try to be as clean and neat as possible." Gu Changtian said lightly.


    Gu Wenqian was shocked, Gu Guijiu was one of the best among the five heavenly warriors of the ancient emperor, and there was even a record of fighting against the six heavenly warriors of the emperor.


    Using Gu Guijiu, it is conceivable that Gu Changtian really has the heart to kill this time.


    But for Gu Wenqian, this is the biggest good thing.


    He immediately went down to pass the order.

 Chapter 775： The beginning of the conspiracy!

    After Gu Wenqian left, Gu Changtian stood by the window, looking at the night outside, and muttered in a low voice: "No one can impose shame on the Gu family."


    "Lu Feng, you are the first and the last!"


    "Your death will make those who think that the ancient family is good for bullying realize that the ancient family can never be bullied."


    "You will die worth it!"


    ...


    Two days later, the teleportation array from Liyang City to Shanghai City could finally be activated.


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu early to the place where the teleportation formation was.


    He originally thought that Liyang City was a big city, and Shanghai City was another big city in Yuzhou. With the teleportation array opened every three days, there should be a lot of people.


    But when he brought people here, he realized that there were only a few people.


    Several holy king masters, two emperors and five heavenly fighters and two emperor and fourth heaven fighters, all stood in front of the teleportation formation with their eyes closed, waiting for the teleportation formation to open.


    "Strange, how come there are only so many people?" Jia Xu said with some confusion.


    His spies told him that because the teleportation formation from Liyang City to Shanghai City was opened every three days, there were a lot of people each time. Why were there only so many people this time?


    "Could it be because of the business of Shanghai City, so other people know that the place is not for them to go now, so they have no choice at this time?" Zhen Gang asked with some doubts.


    "This����"


    Jia Xu thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, he said, "It should be like this."


    "Okay, it''s better to have fewer people to avoid crowding."


    Although Lu Feng felt that something was wrong in his heart, he looked at the warriors standing in front of the teleportation formation, none of which he knew, and the aura was very strange.


    It shouldn''t be your opponent, calculate yourself.


    He didn''t think about it any more, and brought people here waiting for the teleportation array to open.


    After more than half an hour, the lines of the teleportation array lit up, and a door more than ten feet high appeared.


    "Sky Teleportation Array!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he nodded secretly, as he deserved to be a dynasty, and his background was pretty good. This teleportation formation turned out to be a heavenly teleportation formation.


    The teleportation array is divided into levels.


    Compared with the earth-level teleportation array and the lower-level teleportation array, the teleportation array of the heavenly class has a longer distance, better stability, and faster speed.


    Of course, the higher the cost of starting up once.


    Li Yangcheng charges a piece of high-level spiritual stone for everyone, which is really quite expensive.


    Fortunately, there are not many other things in Lu Feng, and there are really many high-level spirit stones.


    He taught Lingshi and led people into the gate.


    There was a huge silver-white ship inside.


    The lines of formation are depicted on all sides of the ship.


    "Space shuttle ship."


    Lu Feng saw that his eyes were a little surprised, and the space shuttle ship could only be used above the ground-level teleportation array.


    There is a space shuttle ship, even if either end of the teleportation array is destroyed, it will not let the people sitting in the teleportation array fall into the space storm.


    Under the protection of the space shuttle, even if the teleportation array is destroyed, it will protect the people inside to land safely in the nearest place.


    There are records in some ancient books that in ancient times, there were some powerful dynasties fighting across states, directly setting up the Saint-class teleportation array, and using huge space shuttle ships to transport troops.


    It is said that more than one million troops can be transported at one time, and because the space shuttle is there, there is no worry about the loss of soldiers caused by the destruction of the teleportation array.


    It''s just that these are the methods that the powerful dynasties of ancient times possessed. In these dynasties, the dynasty can have a space shuttle ship that can transport more than 100,000 troops.


    The shuttle boat in this space in front of me can only seat a thousand people.


    But right now it was empty, with only Lu Feng and others and a few other martial artists, and the total number was less than twenty.


    "If there is a chance to take this space shuttle ship back to Lu Ban for research, maybe we can make a space shuttle ship with 100,000 troops or hundreds of thousands."


    Lu Feng looked at the space shuttle boat with a bit of fiery deep in his eyes.


    The method of making space shuttle ships is very difficult, and the entire Yuzhou has never heard of a dynasty that can make space shuttle ships alone.


    Even Lu Ban doesn''t know how to make it.


    But if you can bring back such a space shuttle to Luban for research, it will definitely be possible to research it with Luban''s professional ability.


    At that time, the Kingdom of Nanyan controls a lot of space shuttle ships, and the speed of troop transport will be much faster.


    But unfortunately, this idea can only be thought of.


    Liyang Dynasty is under the control of the royal family, and the destination is Shanghai City. The master is like a cloud. Although his strength is good, it is undoubtedly a idiot to take away the space shuttle ship under their eyes.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng could only let go of the heat in his heart, leading Jia Xu and others to find a place to sit on it.


    Waiting for the teleportation array to the destination, Shanghai City.


    On the other side, in a place invisible to Lu Feng and others, the two emperor Fifth Heavens and Emperor Quadruple Heavenly Warriors, as well as several Saint King realm martial artists, gathered together.


    "Ghost Nine Brothers, this is the void talisman, we can open it at any time."


    The Emperor Five Heavenly Warrior who spoke was the Supreme Elder of the Yan Yangfei clan, and his name was Yan Yinfan. His strength was good, but compared with the Gu Guijiu sent by the ancient family, he was a little different.


    At this time, he was holding a simple and simple talisman full of lines.


    Gu Guijiu took the void talisman and looked at it, and said, "It is hard to believe that such a small talisman can change the operation of a heavenly teleportation array."


    Gu Guijiu''s voice was cold, as if from Jiuyou Hell.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Yinfan sighed lightly and said: "We martial artists, really can''t underestimate those Fulu masters. Sometimes the things they make can kill us if we are not careful."


    After a short pause, he said: "Ghost Nine Brothers, turn it on!"


    "The Celestial Teleportation Array is extremely fast. We can reach Shanghai City in at most two quarters of an hour. We must fight as far as possible from Shanghai City."


    "it is good!"


    With a move of Gu Guijiu''s hands, his true energy urged into the void talisman.


    In a blink of an eye, the lines on the void talisman dispersed and slowly merged into the space shuttle ship.


    ...


    Lu Feng just sat down, suddenly frowned, stared at somewhere in the room, and said lightly: "Come out, don''t hide it!"


    "Someone?"


    Everyone was shocked when the water was cut off. The long sword was half-sheathed, the pace moved, blocking in front of Lu Feng, and watching the surrounding vigilantly.


    Only after looking at them, they didn''t find any trace of anyone, not even a human aura, and they were a little confused.


    Your Majesty said there were people, how could there be no people?


    Could it be that your Majesty felt wrong?

 Chapter 776： Unexpected person

    "What? I have to let me pick you out?"


    Lu Feng still stared at the room and said, "Your talent is good, and it can hide your figure and breath. It''s almost perfect. But unfortunately, you shouldn''t use your mind on my body to hide it from me."


    It''s just that after what he said, there was still no movement in the room, which made the people of Shushui even more strange. They didn''t know what Lu Feng''s words meant.


    "I really thought I hadn''t found you yet?"


    When the words fell, Lu Feng slammed the sword out of its sheath, and a sword aura flashed, pointing diagonally in front of him.


    Several people in Duanshui looked at this sword aura with all their faces full of doubts, and they could feel that there was nothing in the attack direction of this sword aura except the wall of the room.


    But when they were puzzled, suddenly an angry voice came: "Lu Feng, do you want to be so stingy?"


    "I just followed you on the space shuttle, do you need to attack me like this?"


    The sound fell, a big beauty with a beautiful face and a great posture appeared under Lu Feng''s sword energy attack.


    But it is Zhang Jiaqi!


    With a wave of her hand, she wanted to smash Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    But she overestimated her own strength. How could Lu Feng''s sword energy be smashed by her?


    Her attack can only stop the forward speed of Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    "Lu Feng, I''m all out now, don''t you hurry up and take back your sword qi!" Zhang Jiaqi panicked, and while mobilizing his true qi to resist the sword qi, he said anxiously.


    "Tell me why you are following me." Lu Feng asked.


    "When did I follow you? I just wanted to get on the space shuttle. My father and ancestors disagreed, so they secretly followed you in. How is this called me following you?" Zhang Jiaqi said very unhappy.


    "There are hundreds of rooms on the space shuttle ship. You don''t go anywhere else, but you just followed into my room, but you said that you didn''t follow me. Are you a three-year-old child?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "I would advise you, it is best to explain it honestly, or that sword energy is enough to hurt you seriously."


    Now Lu Feng''s strength has reached the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven, and his combat power has greatly increased. An ordinary sword aura is not something that a Saint King and One Heavenly Warrior can resist.


    Now that Zhang Jiaqi can persist in blocking the advance of this sword energy, it is already very difficult.


    "You... you bastard!"


    Zhang Jiaqi was very angry. He was in the Liyang Dynasty. When did anyone treat him like this?


    This Lu Feng is a big bastard!


    But looking at the Jian Qi that she couldn''t resist, getting closer and closer, she didn''t have any good choices in her heart, so she had to say, "Okay, I say, I say."


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and the sword aura stopped under the control of his mind, a little distance from Zhang Jiaqi.


    Zhang Jiaqi was finally relieved when he saw it, but he was even more shocked at Lu Feng''s strength.


    You know, it is not so easy to take back the sword energy that has been cut out.


    At least Zhang Jiaqi has not seen that saint king level warrior can do this. It is said that only warriors of the emperor realm can achieve such control over Jian Qi.


    Taking a look at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi said: "In the palace before, you really were hiding your strength!"


    The fact that Zhang Jiaqi was directly subdued by Lu Feng in the city lord''s mansion of Tonglu City made Zhang Jiaqi very concerned and annoyed. When he came back, he had been practicing in the royal secret.


    I thought that after practicing to the Holy King First Heaven, he could give Lu Feng a lesson.


    But on the Palace Banquet Square two days ago, Lu Feng beat the table with a punch, which made Zhang Jiaqi even more concerned about Lu Feng, even though she could do it herself with that punch.


    But her instinct told her that Lu Feng should have hidden strength.


    So after returning, she checked Lu Feng''s record through the intelligence system of the Liyang Dynasty. Only then did she know that in the southwest of Yuzhou, Lu Feng had twice killed a warrior in the imperial realm and defeated an emperor who had become famous for thousands of years. The double heaven warrior, the ancestor of the spirit sword sect Jin Haozhong.


    This made her even more aware of Lu Feng''s strength.


    I also understand that Lu Feng must have hidden strength.


    Although, his elders told him that the person who did these things should be cut off the water, and it was to show the power of Emperor Lu Feng that these achievements were put on him.


    But Zhang Jiaqi''s woman''s instinct told her that these things were definitely done by Lu Feng himself.


    Now, she was even more sure that Lu Feng''s realm was at least above the Saint King''s Third Heaven.


    Because she is very confident in her own strength, even though her level is the Saint King First Heaven, she can completely kill the martial artists of the Saint King Third Heaven, and even compete with the Saint King fighters of the Fourth Heaven.


    But Lu Feng''s random sword aura was extremely strong, it turned out to be an existence that she couldn''t stop using her full strength without using martial arts.


    Lu Feng''s realm is absolutely very high, and it is even less likely to be the master realm as shown in the intelligence.


    Lu Feng did not answer Zhang Jiaqi''s question, but said lightly: "Now you should tell me, why are you following me?"


    "I said, I didn''t follow you." Zhang Jiaqi said again.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and the sword energy that stopped in front of Zhang Jiaqi moved forward again.


    "Stop, stop, I said, I said."


    Zhang Jiaqi hurriedly said seeing Jian Qi move again.


    Lu Feng controlled his Jian Qi to stop.


    Zhang Jiaqi narrowed her mouth and said, "I really don''t know if you are still a man. I am also a big beauty. For a big beauty, don''t you know what Lianxiangxiyu is?"


    "Lianxiangxiyu I will, but I only treat my own women."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi, with a smile on his mouth, and said: "You let me show my pity and pity to you, are you ready to dedicate yourself to being my woman? If so, then you have to line up and want to be my woman. There are too many beautiful women."


    "You... asshole! Rogue!"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s face flushed with anger at Lu Feng''s words.


    What is the queuing of a woman who dedicated herself to being you? This princess is the first beauty of the Liyang Dynasty, OK!


    When Lu Feng saw this, he smiled in his heart. He also discovered that Zhang Jiaqi''s little girl was very talented and not weak, but she was too shallow in the world and it was fun to tease her.


    Of course, it was just teasing, and Lu Feng didn''t plan to have something with her.


    Then he said: "Okay, I won''t waste time with you, let''s talk, what is your purpose after following me?"


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Jiaqi snorted coldly. He didn''t want to say it, but he looked at the Jian Qi in front of him and said decisively: "I originally wanted to go to Shanghai City, but I don''t know why the ancestor told me not to go today. I have to wait until Go back in three days."


    "But I rushed to Shanghai City today to meet one of my good sisters. She had an appointment with her, so I followed you secretly on the space shuttle."

 Chapter 777： Lu Feng, you have to die today!

    "Really?" Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "Then why do you follow me to my room? Is it true that you came here to dedicate yourself?"


    "You... rascal!"


    Zhang Jiaqi glared at Lu Feng again, and said, "I just wanted to use my talent to see you through the gods and see what realm you are without outsiders, but I don''t want to..."


    She squashed her mouth again, and Zhang Jiaqi''s face was slightly wronged.


    Obviously, it was because of the talent and supernatural power that Lu Feng discovered, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    With the unfolding of his talents and supernatural powers, even a warrior in the realm of the emperor might not be able to find herself, just like the broken water in the slave of six swords, the warrior of the second heaven of the emperor did not find her.


    But Lu Feng found her, which made her not surprised.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi, and when he was about to speak, Jia Xu suddenly came to him and whispered: "Your Majesty, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Jiaqi, as a dynasty princess, why not let her take this space shuttle and have to wait for the teleportation array to start again three days later? As for the waste of these three days?" Jia Xu whispered .


    When Lu Feng heard this, his brows were frowned. This was indeed not right!


    There is no need to waste three days, there must be a problem.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in Lu Feng''s mind. If there were any accidents with the previous martial artists in the royal realm, it must be them, it should be...


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise made the entire space shuttle tremble.


    It even interrupted Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    "What happened?" Jia Xu said anxiously with a change of expression.


    Liu Jiannu and the others were also at a loss. They were not array masters and could not understand what had happened.


    However, Lu Feng closed his eyes and sank into the space shuttle ship, and then along the space shuttle ship, he felt the route of the teleportation array.


    The originally straight route has now become twists and turns, and at the same time a strange pattern controls the space shuttle to pass through these twists and turns, and begin to deviate from the original route of the teleportation array.


    "Hehe, it seems that I still underestimated the thoughts of these people who want to get rid of me."


    Lu Feng chuckled.


    At this time, he still couldn''t understand that this was obviously someone who was going to do something to himself in this teleportation formation.


    The first thing he thought of was the Liyang Dynasty, but thinking about it carefully, this is unlikely.


    For one thing, the Liyang dynasty could not bing the opinions of other dynasties and rashly do it on themselves, and now they all think that Wangqing Daomen is standing behind them, without checking the relationship between Wangqing Daomen and themselves. , It is impossible to shoot yourself.


    Secondly, if the Liyang Dynasty really wants to do it, it can do it as early as in Liyang City, there is no need to wait until now.


    Except for the Liyang Dynasty, there are only two forces left.


    One is Guxuan Trading Company. What Lu Feng did before was to make Guxuan Trading Company embarrassed and lose face to his grandmother''s house. It is impossible for them not to retaliate.


    In addition, the powers that know that they are related to Wangqing Dao Sect can only be the ten dynasties of Yuzhou and several other top powers.


    Guxuan Trading Company is not weak, but the gap with these top powers is not small. In addition to Gu Ziyi, no one can see southwestern Yuzhou anymore. Their intelligence system in that place can almost be said. No.


    These things are not known to be normal.


    The other force was Yan Yangfei, the General of the Zhen Guo from the Liyang Dynasty. He was embarrassed by his grandson at the banquet that day, and it hurt Zhang Jibo''s talent with a punch. It was only natural that he wanted revenge.


    and����


    In addition, there is one more thing to be sure, even if the Liyang Dynasty did not participate in this matter, it must have known it, even tacitly agreed.


    They didn''t do anything, and even if they thought they were standing behind them and wanting revenge, they could only find Yan Yangfei and the Gu family, but couldn''t find them.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why they strictly ordered Zhang Jiaqi not to take the teleportation formation to Shanghai City today, and she must wait until three days later.


    "Two imperial fighters from the fifth heaven, two imperial fighters from the fourth heaven, plus a few saint king masters who act as cover for their identity."


    "Hehe, it''s quite generous."


    Lu Feng sneered twice in his heart, looked up outside the room, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "You have prepared a dead end for me!"


    With a roar, the space shuttle ship left the original route of the teleportation array.


    After it stabilized, it was in a mountain forest.


    The huge space shuttle boat descended from the sky, overwhelming the trees.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the monsters in the mountains and forests one after another, but none of them dared to approach this huge space shuttle ship.


    "Lu Feng, come out and die!"


    At this time, outside the room where they were, a cold voice came.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    Even if Jia Xu was wise and surpassing, he still had nothing to do now.


    Among the few warriors who sat with them, there were two emperors and five heavens, two emperors and four heavens and several holy kings.


    I didn''t think there was anything before, but now that something like this has happened, there is no doubt that it was arranged by someone to deal with them.


    Such a lineup can completely wipe out the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Among them, only Lu Feng and Duanshui have the ability to fight the imperial fighters, and they don''t know whether they can fight the imperial fifth heaven fighters.


    How to fight this?


    "How to do?"


    Lu Feng stood up and said lightly: "Since others want to kill me, then I can only kill them!"


    "This����"


    When Jia Xu heard Lu Feng''s words, he really didn''t know what to say.


    If the person who said this is not the emperor that he respects and follows, he will almost yell at him. They are two emperors of the fifth heaven and two martial artists of the emperor and the fourth heaven. Say to kill them, isn''t this a fool?


    But because the person who said this was Lu Feng, he dare not have these thoughts.


    With a wry smile, he said: "Your Majesty, stop joking."


    "The enemy is too strong. We are not an opponent at all. You hurry up and arrange the teleportation formation. Six sword slaves and I will buy time for you."


    "As long as you can successfully escape this catastrophe, Nanyan Kingdom has a future, your Majesty, hurry up and go!"


    "Wenhe, you have been working with me for so long, when have you seen me joking?"


    Lu Feng smiled at Jia Xu and said, "Go, follow me to meet the enemy."


    After speaking, without waiting for Jia Xu to say more, he walked out with Liu Jiannu and others.


    Zhang Jiaqi looked ugly at this time.


    She was able to cultivate to the realm of Saint King''s First Heaven in her early twenties. In addition to her amazing talent, she herself was also a very smart woman, and she understood what was going on after a little thought.


    The teleportation array is very stable, and there are very few incidents. Even if there is, it is a teleportation array below the earth level, and it is still the one that has not been repaired all the year round.


    The heavenly teleportation array is very stable, and there is space for shuttle ships, unless there is a saint-level warrior who takes the action, there will be almost no surprises for the teleportation array.


    It will be very peaceful along the way.


    Now something went wrong, it was obviously a problem, and most likely someone wanted to attack Lu Feng and his party.


    Combined with what Lu Feng did in the imperial palace, as well as some of the introductions in Lu Feng''s materials, the contradiction with Gu Xuan firm.


    The only people who could do anything about Lu Feng were General Zhen Guo and Gu Family.


    Coupled with the two imperial five-layered fighters and two imperial four-layered fighters on the space shuttle ship, it is basically impossible for these two forces to mobilize such four fighters without disturbing others. of.


    The only possibility is for the two to join forces.


    "Father has told General Zhen Guo not to take action against Lu Feng, how can he dare to participate? Isn''t he afraid of his anger?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was puzzled, watching Lu Feng''s figure walking out with Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu, his eyes even more worried.


    As the imperial princess of the Liyang Dynasty, she is also a warrior of the saint king to the heavens, and has practiced with the most powerful ancestor of the royal family for a long time. She is very aware of the gap between the imperial martial artists.


    The one, two, three soaring in the early emperor''s period can''t be compared with the warrior of the four, five and six layers of the emperor''s middle period.


    Even, in the eyes of some warriors, the real state of the emperor is the warrior who has reached the middle of the emperor.


    A warrior in this realm can freely control the aura of the heavens and the earth, and the aura of the body can guarantee a continuous and eternal sufficiency.


    It is also able to integrate his own martial skills into the world, mobilizing a trace of the power of the world to fight.


    This has led to a leap in the strength of these warriors after the middle of the emperor, which is very terrifying.


    Although she knew through the information that Lu Feng had the power to kill the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warrior, it was only the warrior of the early Emperor, not the warrior of the Middle Emperor at all.


    It''s just that she has no way to stop Lu Feng, she can only walk out after Lu Feng and his group.


    "Hehe, I thought you were afraid to come out."


    Gu Guijiu sneered in a cold voice when he saw Lu Feng leading someone out.


    "Don''t dare to come out? Just rely on you?"


    Lu Feng looked at them, shook his head slightly, and said, "You are not qualified!"


    "Oh, Lu Feng, you are really the same as in the rumors, you are so arrogant that you are extremely stupid."


    Yan Yinfan beside Gu Guijiu looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    "I''m talking to your boss, what qualifications do you have to intervene?" Lu Feng looked at Yan Yinfan disdainfully, and said, "I don''t know what is inferior or inferior."


    "you����"


    Yan Yinfan was full of anger.


    Although their team is headed by Gu Guijiu, it does not mean that Gu Guijiu is the boss. Lu Feng''s words make him very angry.


    "The trick to sow discord."


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, if you only had such a stupid strategy, then I would be quite disappointed."


    Gu Guijiu looked at Lu Feng indifferently, and said: "I really don''t know how that old thing would think that you have the strength to threaten the emperor''s early martial artist, it''s ridiculous."


    The old thing in his mouth is Gu Changtian.


    Yan Yinfan also understood the purpose of Lu Feng''s words, his face was red, and he was almost provoked just now.


    Now that he reacted, he looked at Lu Feng fiercely. Looking like that, he probably wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    Lu Feng smiled indifferently, he didn''t think that his own words could make the emperor''s fifth heaven warrior infight.


    "Well, Lu Feng, you deserve to die!"

 Chapter 778： Daring!

    With a wave of his right hand, a jet-black long sword appeared in his hand. Gu Guijiu pointed at Lu Feng obliquely, and said lightly: "This sword is called Ghost Sword, made of deep-sea ghost iron, and was made by a mid-level craftsman. Being able to die under this sword is worth your life!"


    "Ghost Sword?"


    "You are the Supreme Elder of the Gu Family, Gu Gui Jiu!"


    Zhang Jiaqi, who was behind Lu Feng and others, heard this, his face changed, and he stared at Gu Guijiu.


    She didn''t know Gu Guijiu and had never seen it, but in the database of the palace, she knew that the Gu family had a famous mid-term imperial master.


    Ancient ghost nine!


    According to the data, the ancient ghost nine spirits are only the martial artist of the emperor''s fifth heaven, but they can fight the warrior of the emperor''s sixth heaven without losing the wind.


    Very powerful.


    More than 300 years ago, in the Liyang Dynasty, he was also a famous figure in the dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that today the Gu family had sent Gu Guijiu out, and the heart to kill Lu Feng was too determined.


    "princess."


    Zhang Jiaqi''s words attracted the gazes of Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, and both of them didn''t look pretty.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Jiaqi, the imperial princess of the Liyang Dynasty, to appear here.


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Yan Yinfan again, his eyes thought slightly, and said: "You have fluctuations in the Yan family''s exercises. You must belong to the Yan family."


    "There are only two warriors in the fifth heaven of Emperor Yan family, one is now above the border, and the other is Yan Yinfan."


    "Hmph, Yan Yinfan, you are so brave. My father has already told you that the Yan family will stop shooting Lu Feng, but you are defying the holy order. Are you afraid of being angry by Long Wei?"


    "your Highness!"


    Yan Yinfan''s face was gloomy and he was blundering.


    Thousands of calculations, not counting Zhang Jiaqi''s variable, even they didn''t even know when Zhang Jiaqi entered the space shuttle ship.


    You know, since they got on the space shuttle, they have been monitoring the entire space shuttle, and they didn''t find Zhang Jiaqi''s figure at all.


    But now it is here, which makes things a little bit more variable.


    "His Royal Highness, your talents and supernatural powers are really not simple. When you arrive at this space shuttle ship, you can still hide some of our warriors in the middle of the emperor. You are truly the most outstanding genius in the Liyang Dynasty for thousands of years." Gu Guijiu looked at Zhang Jiaqi and sighed lightly.


    It is a pity that the ancient family did not have such a genius. Even the most outstanding genius among the descendants of this generation is now only the Grandmaster Five Heavens.


    It is far from Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Gu Guijiu, Lu Feng is a guest of the Liyang Dynasty, and he was invited by the Ten Great Dynasties to go to Shanghai City to discuss major events in Yuzhou. Do you dare to act against Lu Feng at this time? Are you afraid that the Ten Great Dynasties will be angry? ?" Zhang Jiaqi stared at Gu Guijiu and said.


    Gu Guijiu''s face changed.


    If Zhang Jiaqi hadn''t been here, he would have already killed Lu Feng.


    But now that Zhang Jiaqi is here, he can''t kill Zhang Jiaqi.


    But if Lu Feng was killed in front of Zhang Jiaqi and the news was spread by Zhang Jiaqi, it would be as she said that the ten dynasties would definitely be angry.


    Because such behavior of the ancient family hit their top ten dynasties in the face.


    The dynasty is a great power in Yuzhou second only to the dynasty. It is aloof and it is very important to look at the face. It will never allow anyone to provoke their authority in this way.


    At that time, even if the ancient family is powerful, it will definitely not be the opponent of the ten dynasties.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, Yan Yinfan sneered, staring at Zhang Jiaqi, and said: "His Royal Highness, if you swaggered into this space shuttle boat, we are really helpless now."


    "But now, you use your talent and supernatural power to sneak into this space shuttle ship, even the royal family don''t know you are here."


    "You said, if we kill you now, who would know?"


    "what?"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was stunned. He looked at Yan Yinfan incredible. He was the princess of the dynasty and the most beloved descendant of the ancestor. Yan Yinfan was just a warrior in the general family of the kingdom. He even dared to say that he would kill him?


    If she hadn''t heard it with her ears, she would have thought the person who said this was a lunatic.


    Not to mention Zhang Jiaqi, even Gu Guijiu standing beside Yan Yinfan was shocked and looked at Yan Yinfan in shock.


    He Gu Guijiu was never a benevolent person. He killed 8,000 people without 10,000.


    But Gu Guijiu really didn''t have the courage to kill a dynasty princess, let alone the most beloved descendant of the ancestors of the dynasty, and the most outstanding descendant of the Liyang Dynasty for thousands of years.


    If something happens to her, the entire Liyang dynasty will cause an uproar, and the few old and undead members in the royal family will definitely be angry, and the relevant people will definitely not be able to get any benefits.


    Yan Yinfan''s words made Gu Guijiu look at him like he was looking at a madman.


    Yan Yinfan had a cold face, staring at Gu Guijiu, and said, "Brother Gu, you should be very clear about the relationship between the royal family of the Dynasty and your Guxuan firm. Now the Dynasty dare not attack you because it is not the warrior controlled by your ancient family. The market is your ancestor, the Changtian Sword Gu Changtian."


    "His strength is amazing. He was the number one master of the dynasty thousands of years ago. Before those old things in the royal family were 100% sure to kill him, he would never dare to do anything to the ancient family."


    "But this Zhang Jiaqi is the most outstanding genius in the royal family for thousands of years. She only relied on her talent to cultivate to the realm of the Holy King in her early twenties. Given her a thousand years, she will definitely be able to become the Holy Lord. A strong presence at the level."


    "At that time, even if your ancient ancestor Changtian sword Gu Changtian is still alive, it will never be possible to break through to the realm of the nobles. Even if your ancients have geniuses in these thousand years, they will not be able to become the nobles within a thousand years Level warrior."


    "By then, regarding the conflict between your ancient family and the royal family, the royal family will definitely take action against the ancient family."


    "Just ask, what will the ancient family do to stop a saint-level warrior?"


    Gu Guijiu''s expression suddenly changed when he heard it, and he became gloomy.


    The saint-level warriors are known as land gods.


    Overturned, omnipotent.


    In the entire Yuzhou, it is rumored that there are only three dynasties in the top three of the dynasty and the top ten dynasties, as well as the Kingdom Academy and Dancheng. There may be saint-level warriors.


    The rest of the dynasties and forces, even the Liyang dynasty did not have a warrior of the saintly rank.


    If a saint-level warrior really appeared in the Liyang Dynasty after a thousand years, the contradiction between the ancient family and the royal family would definitely be destroyed.


    "Brother Gu, you should understand what I mean."


    Turning his head and staring at Zhang Jiaqi, Yan Yinfan had murderous intent in his eyes, and said, "The old people who have the royal family are not dead. They can definitely protect Zhang Jiaqi and let her successfully cultivate into a saint-level warrior."


    "and so����"

 Chapter 779： Want me to die, are you worthy?

    "Brother Gu, you have no other choice."


    When these words fell silent, Gu Guijiu''s expression was already somewhat loose.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jiaqi panicked.


    Although she was a genius, she had cultivated to the realm of the Saint King''s First Heaven by virtue of her talent in her early twenties.


    But genius also takes time to grow.


    It is basically impossible for her to become a competing existence with the emperor''s five heavenly warriors.


    Even if it is against the sky, there is no way.


    The strong need time to settle!


    This is what Zhang Jiaqi has long recognized.


    If Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan really shot her, she would definitely die.


    Moved in his heart, Zhang Jiaqi shouted to Yan Yinfan: "Yan Yinfan, if you dare to say this, you are not afraid that my royal ancestor will know that you will cut down your Yan family?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Yinfan sneered, staring at Zhang Jiaqi, and said, "His Royal Highness, I''m not afraid to tell you, my Yan family has already thought about you except you."


    "what?"


    Zhang Jiaqi previously thought that Yan Yinfan said these words only because his presence here prevented them from beheading Lu Feng, but he didn''t want Yan Yinfan to say so.


    "Among the dozens of children of the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, you are the best, and your cultivation talent is the most powerful of all, and you put the rest under your feet."


    "I dare say that the forces behind the other princes all have the idea of ??killing you. Only when you are dead can the people they support have the opportunity to become the new emperor after the emperor resigns."


    "Although, you are only a female stream, but we all know that those old and immortal things in the royal family have long been discussing you to be the prince, so that you can become the next emperor of the dynasty, the only empress."


    "This matter is impossible for the supporting forces behind the other princes to agree, but as long as there are a few old and immortal things from the royal family, we can''t kill you."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would follow here today, and the self-inflicted trap is in this dead end for Lu Feng, you said, I will let such a good opportunity to kill you?" Yan Yinfan sneered.


    Zhang Jiaqi smiled bitterly when she heard it. Although she had heard about royal battles, it was common for brothers and sisters to kill each other.


    But when she met, she still felt bitter.


    Dynasty princesses are as good as Dynasty princesses, but they are also bad, sister? Brother and sister? Hehe, who can''t kill for power?


    What if Zhang Jiaqi never wanted to be a queen? As long as the ancestor of the royal family has this idea, she is the enemy of all the princes.


    "Haha, what a Yan family."


    Gu Guijiu smiled at this time, still in a cold voice, and said: "As long as Zhang Jiaqi is killed, with your Yan family''s status in the dynasty, the next emperor is almost certainly the fourteenth prince Zhang Jibo."


    "Good calculation."


    "Yan Yinfan, your Yan family''s calculations this time, but I also counted my ancient family in it, so courageous enough."


    "Can your ancient family stay out of the way?" Yan Yinfan looked at Gu Guijiu and said, "Your ancient family has no choice."


    Gu Guijiu didn''t answer, but stared at Zhang Jiaqi and Lu Feng, the ghost sword in his hand began to condense sword energy.


    Obviously, he followed Yan Yinfan''s suggestion, and in the process of beheading Lu Feng, he killed Zhang Jiaqi, the most outstanding genius of the royal family for thousands of years.


    In order to avoid the ancient family suffering a disaster after a thousand years.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Yinfan also moved his hand, holding a blood-red saber in his hand, his eyes locked on Lu Feng and his group.


    The same is killing intent in his eyes.


    "You dare to move me, don''t you be afraid of being known by the royal ancestors?" Zhang Jiaqi glared at Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, and said: "The ancestors are all smart people. If I die, they must be able to think of you and the royal family. Qiu, and the family behind the prince who wants to fight for power."


    "If you die alone, they will doubt us, but if you and Lu Feng die together, they will only think that the imperial dynasty secretly acted and wanted to kill the emperor of the kingdom who might be standing behind the Taoist door of emotionlessness. The state��s dynasties and top forces are a warning, and they will never doubt us."


    Yan Yinfan sneered, staring at Zhang Jiaqi, and said, "His Royal Highness, don''t blame me for today''s affairs. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself. I stupidly ran to this space shuttle boat and fell into this deadlock originally prepared for Lu Feng. "


    "The blame is that you were born in an emperor''s house. You are so talented. If you are alive, many people cannot sleep. Therefore, you should die."


    "Your Royal Highness, remember not to reincarnate to the emperor''s house in the next life."


    When the sound fell, Yan Yinfan stepped forward, raising the saber in his hand to cut it down.


    "One by one, I used to say that I was going to kill me, but now I want to kill the dynasty princess Zhang Jiaqi. Is it possible that I am not the first person to kill in your eyes?"


    Just when Yan Yinfan was about to do it, Lu Feng heard some unhappy voices.


    Mad, kill if you want.


    You girl just said clearly that you want to kill me. As soon as this Zhang Jiaqi came out, you immediately changed the first target to kill into her.


    What do you mean?


    I don''t want face?


    "Lu Feng?"


    Yan Yinfan stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "Why don''t you stand where you can enjoy the last few seconds of your life, but you want to run out to find death, is it stupid?"


    "Stupid? Someone is stupid, but it''s not me!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, stepped forward, stood in front of everyone on his side, looked at Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan not far away, and said lightly: "You guys want me to die, do you deserve it?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Only these two words left the impression of the warriors behind Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan on Lu Feng.


    In the face of two martial artists of the five-layer emperor, dare to speak like this, it is simply crazy.


    It''s just that this madness is like a fool.


    Even Zhang Jiaqi, a dynasty princess who was facing a critical juncture, couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Lu Feng''s words.


    Lu Feng really doesn''t know what''s going on, has he been so crazy all the time? If he has been so mad, I really don''t know how he lived until now.


    "Ha ha."


    "It seems that someone dismissed us as being too long-winded."


    The ghost sword in Gu Guijiu''s hand was lifted, and Sen said in a cold voice, "So, this person deserves to die."


    "You still have some self-knowledge, knowing you deserve to die."


    Lu Feng glanced at Gu Guijiu, and the breath hidden by the system in his body began to let go.


    In the blink of an eye, he went from the realm of the master to the realm of the holy king, and then the holy king had one heaven, two heaven...five heavens.


    "It turned out to be in the fifth heaven of the holy king!"


    Zhang Jiaqi felt Lu Feng''s breath, his eyes shrank, and his eyes were all shocked. How could he be a martial artist of the Saint King Fifth Heaven?


    He is only eighteen years old!

 Chapter 780： Arrogance is a skill, and I have it!

    The 18-year-old Saint King Five Heavenly Warrior...


    Zhang Jiaqi couldn''t imagine that if this news spreads, it will not only shake the entire Liyang Dynasty, I am afraid the entire Yuzhou will shake!


    There will even be an uproar across the entire continent of Kyushu.


    Rumor has it that in the other states, except for Wuzhou, where the martial arts is the most prosperous, there has never been a teenage sage master.


    When Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan saw it, their expressions changed even more.


    They thought Zhang Jiaqi had been a rare genius for thousands of years.


    But he didn''t expect that there was another Lu Feng right now.


    And the cultivation talent is even more abnormal than Zhang Jiaqi.


    At the age of eighteen, he reached the realm of the fifth heaven of the holy king. If he waited until he was twenty, wouldn''t he immediately become the realm of the emperor?


    Think about them, old guys, who have cultivated for hundreds of years, even thousands of years before reaching the realm of the emperor. If this compares slightly with Lu Feng...


    Not comparable, not comparable!


    But soon, their hearts became excited.


    What a joy to be able to personally wipe out a genius that has been rare in ten thousand years!


    "Holy King Fifth Heaven?"


    "Hehe, even if you are Saint King Nineth Heaven? If you don''t enter the emperor, you will never know the terrible realm of the emperor!"


    Gu Gui Jiu Sen looked at Lu Feng with cold eyes, and said, "You are a genius, but you are a genius who is about to die. You cannot leave the slightest legend on this continent."


    "Now, it''s time to end your life!"


    "The royal realm is terrible?"


    Lu Feng shook his head at this time, and said, "Is there more than one imperial realm martial artist I have killed?"


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    The sound fell, Zhenwu decided!


    The aura on his body changed again, and in a blink of an eye, he raised three small realms, the peak of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven.


    "I said, you don''t even have the Saint King Nine Heavens, let alone the Saint King Eight Heavens?"


    Gu Guijiu shook his head and stabbed the ghost sword in his hand.


    There is no martial arts, no sword energy.


    That''s how it looked for the usual long sword to stab it, looking as if it didn''t carry the slightest power.


    All the people who saw this sword had their eyes condensed. It was this ordinary sword, enough to kill the warrior of the Emperor''s Third Heaven.


    When Lu Feng saw it, there was some thought in his eyes. Although he had some hole cards in his hand, he was facing a warrior of the Emperor''s Five Heavens.


    He needs to be vigilant anyway.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s third sword!"


    The sword moves, the sword body condenses the sword energy, and it is also pierced by a sword.


    "boom!"


    The Ganjiang Sword pierced the tip of the Ghost Sword.


    Two powerful kendo powers began to linger around the collision, condensing the surrounding space at that moment.


    "what?"


    Seeing that his sword was blocked, Gu Guijiu''s eyes were all surprised, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    A little saint king''s eighth heavenly martial artist, can he block the sword of his fifth heavenly emperor?


    But soon he was furious.


    It is a shame that his own majestic five-layer warrior, the attack was blocked by a saint king''s eight-layer warrior!


    Must use Lu Feng''s blood to wash away the shame this time!


    "Lu Feng, the old man has to admit that you angered me. Today, I will smash my body into pieces!"


    With an angry cry, when Gu Guijiu was about to exert zhenqi in his hands, suddenly a huge force came.


    "boom!"


    The condensed space exploded in an instant, and a wave of violent energy permeated Ganjiang Jianjian, directly attacking the ghost sword.


    Gu Guijiu was caught off guard by this attack.


    The violent energy made Gu Guijiu feel a little threat.


    Almost as a conditioned reflex, the figure of the ancient ghost nine hurriedly flew into the sky, avoiding this energy attack.


    "My God, what did I see?"


    Even the warriors brought by Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan were watching this scene in disbelief.


    The dignified five-layered martial artist was actually forced back by a saint king''s eight-layered martial artist?


    This... how is this possible?


    They couldn''t believe the scene they saw, but this scene was what they had to believe.


    At this moment, their eyes changed when they looked at Lu Feng.


    People are indeed arrogant enough, but they have arrogant capital!


    It was just this hand that repelled a warrior from the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven by relying on the realm of the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven, which was already a very remarkable thing.


    If this spreads out, the entire Yuzhou will be boiled over.


    "That power is..."


    Yan Yinfan stared at the sword in Lu Feng''s hand, and at the moment when the powerful and violent energy exploded from the sword, he obviously felt an extra force on the long sword.


    "Ancient Xuanwen!"


    Finally, he remembered what that energy was. The legendary ancient mysterious text was the key to condensing the ancient formation.


    Yan Yinfan''s family is huge, and he knows about some ancient formation mages, and he also knows that the powerful king of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago is an ancient formation mage.


    "This Lu Feng is still an ancient Array Mage?"


    Yan Yinfan''s eyes looked at Lu Feng completely changed.


    It''s all shocked inside!


    Ancient Xuanwen can only be controlled by the Ancient Array Mage.


    But this Lu Feng was not only a martial artist who became the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven at the age of eighteen, but also an ancient Array Mage. If this spreads out, the entire Nine Provinces Continent will be boiled over.


    Those Supreme Sects in Wuzhou and Jianzhou would also flock to them, begging to accept him as a disciple.


    It can even be said to be the absolute next head.


    "Is it possible that, like some rumors, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom is a disciple of the Taoist Wang Qing?"


    Such a thought came to Yan Yinfan''s heart, but he had no choice.


    Whether or not Lu Feng is a disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, Lu Feng must die today!


    Keeping him is a scourge, enough to wipe out their family completely in the future.


    "Sure enough, Kendo Xuanwen still needs to be perfected."


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart at this time.


    After improving his strength, he was once again condensing the kendo profound text, but this time the kendo profound text was condensed. He always felt that something was missing. Although the power was stronger than before, it was enough to cause warriors in the middle of the emperor. Threatened.


    But what was missing was not able to release the true power of Kendo Xuanwen, which made him a little confused.


    "Asshole!"


    The Gu Guijiu who lifted into the sky even roared at this time, saying: "Lu Feng, I want to pull your soul out of your body and enslaved it for three thousand years, three thousand years!"


    If it��s a shame that he was blocked by a fighter from the fifth heaven of the emperor before being attacked by a fighter whose true realm is only the fifth heaven of the holy king, then he was just repelled by the fighter of the fifth heaven of Lu Feng, the real realm. It''s an insult.


    It was the insult Lu Feng stepped on his head!

 Chapter 781： Dont you even have the courage to resist?

    "Enslave my soul?"


    "Hehe, even if I give it to you, you don''t have the guts to dare!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng shouted coldly: "The fourth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    The sword moves across the sky.


    Although Gu Guijiu was furious, his eyes were still a little serious.


    The power that Lu Feng had beaten him back made him more mindful, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Feng, the''little'' Saint King Eight Heavenly Warrior.


    Now that he saw Lu Feng move his sword again, he moved the ghost sword in his hand, completely defending himself.


    This made the warriors he brought below to see, even more like seeing a ghost.


    The dignified emperor''s five-layered martial artist, facing an attack by a warrior whose true realm is only the holy king''s five-layered heaven, not only did not kill with a sword, but instead took a sword to prepare.


    It should be said that Guguijiu, the emperor''s fifth-layer warrior, is too incompetent? Or is it that Lu Feng''s true realm is only the martial artist of the Saint King Fifth Heaven, too powerful?


    But when Lu Feng saw Gu Guijiu''s actions, he sneered, holding the Qianjiang Sword, and cutting down with a sharp sword aura.


    Gu Guijiu focused his attention on Lu Feng''s movements, trying to find Lu Feng''s flaws, killing him with one blow, and washing away his shame.


    Soon, Lu Feng rose into the air, and in a blink of an eye he was less than ten meters in front of him.


    But Gu Guijiu still didn''t feel the previous violent energy that was enough to make him feel threatened. When he was a little confused, suddenly Lu Feng''s voice sounded: "Leap into the air, three steps, first step."


    "Go!"


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng, who was originally less than ten meters in front of Gu Guijiu, suddenly disappeared.


    "What? People?"


    Gu Gui Jiu was surprised and looked around warily.


    "My God, where did he get the courage?"


    But at this moment, suddenly he heard the warriors he had brought shouting in exclamation.


    Turning his head quickly, Gu Guijiu saw Lu Feng holding a long sword, and it was actually a sword that was slashed at Yan Yinfan who was focusing on Zhang Jiaqi.


    In this scene, Gu Guijiu looked at him with a dumbfounded look.


    What is Lu Feng doing?


    It''s not enough to provoke yourself an emperor''s five-layered martial artist, but you still want to anger Yan Yinfan, the second emperor''s five-layered martial artist?


    Is he so arrogant that he thinks he can fight the two emperor''s five-layer warriors?


    When he was puzzled, Lu Feng''s long sword had been cut down.


    Yan Yinfan never thought that Lu Feng would dare to attack him at this time, and he was shocked.


    But besides the shock, it was furious.


    The anger was that Lu Feng, a **** kid, was bold enough to fight against Gu Guijiu, a warrior whose combat power was comparable to the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    Is there no one in his eyes?


    "Lu Feng, I want you to die!"


    Hearing Yan Yinfan''s angry shout, everyone thought he would violently kill.


    But the next scene made the warriors who saw them all stunned.


    Not only did Yan Yinfan choose not to violently kill people, but to retreat, and lift off like Gu Guijiu, choosing to avoid fighting.


    "This����"


    When those warriors saw it, they were really confused.


    It was enough for them to be shocked by the attack of the Fifth Heaven of the Emperor on Lu Feng. Now the second Fifth Heaven of Emperor faced Lu Feng��s attack, and he didn��t even have the courage to hold on, so he chose to avoid it. war?


    What exactly happened here? Has this world changed?


    It''s just that people like them who don''t understand ancient Xuanwen know that the ancient Xuanwen that Yan Yinfan is afraid of Lu Feng controls, not Lu Feng himself.


    As a child of a large family, he knew very well how terrifying ancient Xuanwen was.


    Five thousand years ago, the emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty relied on the emperor''s Nine Heavens realm and relied on the power of ancient Xuanwen to forcibly behead a saint-level warrior.


    These materials, the imperial realm warriors who came out of their big families, are all known.


    Lu Feng was relieved to see Yan Yinfan lift off.


    He attacked Yan Yinfan at the same time as he attacked Gu Guijiu, in order to force Yan Yinfan to the sky and fight himself in the sky.


    The goal is naturally to buy time for Duan Shui and others to kill the remaining two emperors of the ancient family and the Yan family''s quadruple heavenly warriors, as well as several other saint king-level warriors.


    "The water is cut off, the rest will be handed over to you."


    "These two old miscellaneous hairs in the sky, I will kill them."


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng flew into the sky, standing directly opposite Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan.


    "kill!"


    Duan Shui and the other six sword slaves heard Lu Feng''s words and did not hesitate at all. They immediately attacked the remaining Emperor Four Heavenly Warriors of the Gu Family and Yan Family, as well as the other Saint King Warriors.


    Duan Shui took the lead, and under the Sword of Duan Shui, the sword of Duan Shui was brilliant, killing people, and directly covered the two emperors of the ancient family and the Yan family.


    He wanted to hold down these two emperors and the four-layer heavenly warriors, and buy time for the rest of the six sword slaves to kill those sacred king warriors.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng is so arrogant that he has this qualification, you, a little Lu Feng guard, dare to attack the two of us rashly and seek death!"


    Seeing that Duan Shui wanted to fight one against two, the warrior of the ancient family of the emperor of the four heavens snorted, lifting his sword to cut.


    At the same time, the Yan family warrior also chose to attack and cut water.


    However, Water Breaking relied on the Water Breaking Sword to use the Water Breaking Sword Technique to form a water area where the battle was turned into a sword gas, which directly trapped the two emperors'' four-layer warriors.


    At the same time, no one in Zhengang immediately attacked the few saint king martial artists of the ancient family and the Yan family.


    Among these saint king martial artists, there is no lack of the existence of the eight heavens and the nine heavens, but they are instantly defeated in the face of the six sword slaves who recruit and kill.


    All were killed in less than a minute.


    After Zhengang solved the flies, they immediately started to enter the sword gas water area formed by the water, and formed a sword formation with the water to encircle and kill the two emperors of the four heavenly warriors.


    Ordinarily, a normal emperor''s quadruple heavenly martial artist can kill hundreds of holy king''s eighth-tier heavenly and nine-tier martial arts in one move.


    But now because of the six sword slaves'' sword formations, coupled with the water-breaking realm as the Emperor''s Second Heaven, the combat power is comparable to that of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven.


    Abruptly blocked the two emperors, the four-layered martial artist.


    This scene made the following Zhang Jiaqi be stunned.


    There are also many powerful warriors in the imperial family of Liyang Dynasty who can leapfrog and kill people, but they have never seen anything like Six Sword Slaves.


    With one imperial double heaven warrior plus five saint kings eight heaven and nine heaven martial artists, forming a sword formation can block the attack of two emperors and four heaven martial artists.


    This is something she couldn''t even think of before.


    But she quickly looked up at Lu Feng in the sky, where there was no fighting yet.


    But he knew that it was not Liu Jiannu and others who decided their life and death this time, but Lu Feng.


    If Lu Feng can stop Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, they will be able to survive.


    If you can''t stop it, you will definitely die!


    As for Lu Feng defeating Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, Zhang Jiaqi couldn''t even think about it.


    Because that is simply impossible!

 Chapter 782： Shameless old thing!

    The ancient ghost nine and Yan Yinfan in the sky were very gloomy.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s subordinates below, he killed his own Saint King master, and then besieged the two Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warriors.


    They still didn''t understand that Lu Feng''s initial purpose was to stop them and let Six Sword Slaves solve their men.


    As a result, they really followed Lu Feng''s plan stupidly.


    "Lu Feng!"


    The eyes of the two staring at Lu Feng were even more murderous.


    "Damn you!"


    When the sound fell, Yan Yinfan took the lead and slashed with a saber in his hand.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue Fifth Sword!"


    Lu Feng, whose realm has been raised to the Eighth Layer of the Holy King, is already very different from before using the power of the True Martial Sword Art.


    On the sword of Qianjiang, a hundred zhang sword aura was condensed, facing Yan Yinfan''s saber, piercing with a sword.


    Sword Qi traverses the sky, the space is surging, stabbing the saber.


    boom!


    Although the sword aura is strong, Yan Yinfan is a warrior of the first emperor and five heavens, with extremely strong strength.


    When the two attacks collided, Jian Qi only persisted for less than two seconds before being directly smashed.


    "Die to me!"


    Yan Yinfan shouted angrily, and the power of the saber was undiminished, and he fell straight down.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    "Fantasy step!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly stood in place.


    "Ok?"


    Yan Yinfan frowned when he saw it. Facing his own attack, Lu Feng didn''t choose to avoid the battle. Instead, he chose to stand still. What kind of trick was this?


    "Lu Feng, run away!"


    Zhang Jiaqi below saw it and shouted anxiously.


    But Lu Feng seemed to have not heard her voice, still standing in place.


    "Hmph, so ignoring the old man, looking for death!"


    When Yan Yinfan saw Lu Feng, he still didn''t evade. He didn''t even seem to want to defend himself at all. He was completely ignoring himself and was furious.


    The zhenqi in the body is constantly pouring the zhenqi into the saber.


    Soon, Yan Yinfan smashed Lu Feng''s body with a sword in his hand.


    Lu Feng''s figure disappeared instantly like a phantom.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Zhang Jiaqi screamed miserably, thinking that Lu Feng had been wiped out by the knife.


    But Yan Yinfan had a solemn expression that others couldn''t tell. He, the client, felt that this was not Lu Feng at all, but a phantom that was exactly the same as Lu Feng''s body.


    This made him even more shocked. Where did the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom emerge from? How can there be so many means?


    This transformed a phantom that was exactly the same as the body''s aura. He had been a warrior of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven for hundreds of years. He had never heard of it, and it was the first time he saw him today.


    "Purple Thunder Sky Formation!"


    At this moment, suddenly a voice full of imperial might came from behind him.


    "Zizi"


    At the same time, there was a sound of electric current behind him.


    There was also a world-destroying crisis from Heaven and Earth Thunder appeared behind him.


    Turning around abruptly, Yan Yinfan only saw that Lu Feng did not know when he appeared behind him, with purple lightning condensed on the sword in his hand.


    "Broken Blade!"


    The purple lightning quickly turned into a sword aura, a half sword aura, slashed violently.


    Although the sword energy is only half, the power contained in it is still above the fifth sword of Lu Feng''s previous True Martial Arts.


    This is Lu Feng''s use of the second form of the Purple Thunder Heaven Array to bless the sword with supernatural power and breaking blade.


    Very powerful!


    Yan Yinfan''s face became extremely ugly. With this sword, he felt a fatal threat.


    "The Yan family''s swordsmanship, the sword is respected!"


    Yan Yinfan shouted angrily, the saber in his hand changed suddenly, and the sword energy facing Lu Feng was slashed.


    boom!


    Sword Qi collided with Zhanma Knife again, the surrounding space instantly shattered, and a black space crack appeared, devouring everything around.


    "This kid is very strong!"


    Gu Guijiu, who hadn''t shot yet, had a solemn expression on his face. With the help of a secret method, he was able to reach the realm of Saint King''s Eighth Heaven, and he was able to compete with Yan Yinfan with all his strength.


    This kind of saint king martial artist did not exist even in ancient times.


    "But the power of his sword comes more from the sword in his hand!"


    Focusing on the sword in Lu Feng''s hand, Gu Guijiu had greed in his eyes, and murmured, "That sword is stronger than my ghost sword, and the previous sword was obviously blessed by this sword. power."


    "Even, that sword should belong to the magical powers attached to this sword, so the level of this sword is at least a saintly inferior!"


    "If I can get..."


    The greed in Gu Guijiu''s eyes is even worse. Only a martial artist who has reached the real emperor realm knows what it represents.


    Like the current Gu Guijiu, in the middle of the emperor, he is regarded as a real imperial realm warrior. If he has a holy sword in his hand, he can easily slay the emperor''s sixth heaven warrior.


    Only a warrior who has mastered the aura of heaven and earth can truly display the power of the holy sword.


    "Boy, you can''t use the power of this sword, so I laughed at it."


    After the sound fell, Gu Guijiu''s figure flashed, pierced with a sword, and took Lu Feng''s back straight.


    "Lu Feng be careful." Zhang Jiaqi shouted anxiously.


    "Huh, you know you old boy can''t sit still."


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, and the true energy in his body turned, and the third step of the three jumps into the air emerged.


    His figure moved 500 meters horizontally, widening the distance from Yan Yinfan Gu Guijiu.


    "Wonderful body technique!"


    Yan Yinfan and Gu Guijiu looked at Lu Feng with greed in their eyes. They are both warriors in the big power, and they can be regarded as knowledgeable, but like this teleportation method that belongs to the saint-level warriors, but Still never saw it.


    They found that Lu Feng was like a treasure house, waiting for them to open it.


    "Let''s shoot together and kill him as soon as possible, lest Ye Changmeng get too much." Yan Yinfan said to Gu Guijiu.


    Speaking out may make people laugh, the two emperors of the fifth heavenly warriors, facing a real state of only the saint king''s fifth heavenly warriors, would be afraid of Ye Changmeng.


    But the fact is that, today Yan Yinfan and Gu Guijiu dare not regard Lu Feng as a little saint king warrior, because Lu Feng has too many methods.


    Ancient Xuanwen, Sacred Sword, Wonderful Body Technique, etc.


    If it drags on, the ghost knows what other means Lu Feng will use.


    As soon as the two decided to shoot together, two sharp killing intents immediately locked Lu Feng.


    "Are you going to do it together?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Don''t look at his previous match with Yan Yinfan, but that was when Gu Guijiu hadn''t made any shots. Now the situation is different.


    "kill!"


    Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan flashed, one left and the other right, directly double-teaming Lu Feng.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s time for you to see my real means."

 Chapter 783： The form of Jiaolong, I am a dragon!

    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant came from Lu Feng''s body, and behind him a phantom filled with Longwei slowly condensed.


    "That is����"


    Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, who were about to double-team Lu Feng, suddenly shrank their eyes, staring at the phantom behind Lu Feng incredible.


    Soon, a phantom took shape, a hundred-foot-long flood dragon appeared behind Lu Feng, and strands of dragon power belonging to the flood dragon condensed in the sky, giving the world a sense of oppression.


    "Dhamma!"


    "Buddhism!"


    "how is this possible?"


    "How can he have a martial art form that belongs to a holy warrior? How is it possible?"


    Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan were instantly overwhelmed with shock.


    The martial art form is the standard equipment of the saint martial artist, and only the martial artist with the martial art form can be called a saint-level martial artist.


    This is common sense that all warriors of the emperor realm and above on the Kyushu Continent know and are clear.


    But why is there a martial arts image behind Lu Feng?


    And this martial art image is different from other false methods. They really feel the oppression from the law image, which is exactly the same as the holy law recorded in the ancient books.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes, and there was a hint of panic in the depths.


    Fear of martial arts!


    Because that was the existence that the saint martial artist could condense, but now it appeared behind Lu Feng, the saint king realm martial artist.


    "Kill him, you must kill him as soon as possible!"


    The solemnity and panic in the eyes of the two eventually turned into killing intent.


    Intuition told them that if Lu Feng were to live today, even if they had a hundred lives in the future, it would not be enough for Lu Feng to kill.


    "Gu Xuan swordsmanship, one sword over ten thousand mountains!"


    When the ghost sword came out, Gu Guijiu let out a deep cry, and the sword energy ran across the sky, transforming the phantom of thousands of mountains, and pressing towards Lu Feng.


    "Yan Family Sword Technique, Feixing Slash!"


    Yan Yinfan also didn''t leave his hands at all, his body jumped into the air, flew into the clouds, paused for a while, holding the cutting saber in his hand, falling from the sky, and slashed down.


    On the blade''s edge, the sword energy carried even cut through the void, pulling a spatial crack in the air.


    Unparalleled!


    Zhang Jiaqi and Jia Xu below looked at them with sweat in their hearts, wondering if Lu Feng could stop them.


    Lu Feng looked at the powerful martial arts of Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, snorted coldly, and said, "The little carving skills are unsightly!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art."


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    The sound fell, and the weak water rose.


    With Lu Feng as the center, a ten-li-long weak river emerged in the void.


    "What? Condensed martial arts? God-level martial arts?"


    Yan Yinfan of the ancient ghost Jiuhe was even more shocked when he saw it. He wanted to accept the move, but found that their moves were not controlled by them. They fell directly into the weak water river, sank at the bottom of the weak water river, and finally disappeared. Without a trace.


    "Gu Guijiu, Yan Yinfan, I will show you what a real martial skill is."


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the Weak Water River set off a huge wave and was about to swallow these two people.


    The legend of Weak Shuihe, Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan knew very well, once the two of them were swallowed by Weak Shuihe, their lives would really be accountable.


    Weak water is more than just talking.


    "Gu Xuan sword technique, cut mountains and rivers!"


    "Yan''s sword technique, strange soil condensation!"


    Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan hurriedly shot.


    Gu Guijiu had a ghost sword in his hand, and he cut it down with a single sword. The sword aura was hundreds of miles long, and he wanted to directly smash the weak water river.


    But I didn''t want to, the seemingly mighty Jian Qi, as soon as it hit the Weak River, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Guijiu''s face is ugly, where did Lu Feng get such brilliant sword art? Why have you never heard of the weak water river in the god-level martial arts?


    Compared to Gu Guijiu''s useless sword energy, Yan Yinfan''s offense seemed much more stable.


    The saber-cutting knife in his hand came out, condensed in the sky, and turned into a piece of illusory earth, surrounding the weak river.


    It turned out to want to restrain the power of the weak river with the principle of the five elements against each other.


    "The world is able to restrain the weak water rivers of the Zhenshen Land beside the weak water rivers. How can you overcome the weak rivers in your imaginary land?"


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Yinfan coldly, and with a big wave of his hand, Weak Shuihe instantly swallowed the illusory land around him.


    The saber knife that belonged to the mid-range of the sky was swallowed in the weak river and sank into the earth.


    "Asshole!"


    Yan Yinfan was furious, and the treasured sword that had accompanied him for hundreds of years was sunk by the weak water river, so he could not wait to rush into the weak water river to get the treasure back.


    Just looking at this weak river, he didn''t dare to move the slightest anymore.


    Once he entered the weak water river, even his emperor''s five-layer warrior would die in the weak water river soon.


    "swallow!"


    Lu Feng''s movements did not stop. In the weak river, stormy waves swept away at Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, vowing to swallow them.


    "Quick, avoid!"


    Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan didn''t dare to hold on, and hurriedly turned into streamers to flee, but Weak Shuihe was extremely fast, chasing them closely, and once they dared to stop, they would be swallowed instantly.


    "If this continues, we will certainly die!"


    Gu Guijiu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that his majestic five-layer warrior would be forced to flee when facing a small saint king warrior.


    It was not that he had never thought of killing Lu Feng, who was in control of the Weak Water River, but behind Lu Feng, there was the Flood Dragon Dharma, standing in the Weak Water River, and they would not be able to kill Lu Feng without entering the Weak Water River.


    Entering the weak river, they will be submerged by the weak water, and they will undoubtedly die.


    "Set water drops!"


    Yan Yinfan said with a solemn voice, "The weak water river is still water in the final analysis. Try to use your water drop to fix the weak water river. No matter how long it lasts, even one second is enough for me to use Yan Jiadao. The taboo of the law beheaded Lu Feng hidden in the weak river.


    As long as Lu Feng is killed, Weak River will definitely disappear.


    "Okay, try it!"


    Gu Guijiu didn''t hesitate, and looked at each other with Yan Yinfan, a drop of water appeared in his hand.


    "I will try my best to stay weak water later, I don''t know how long I can hold it, but you must take this good opportunity to directly kill Lu Feng." Gu Guijiu said to Yan Yinfan.


    "it is good!"


    After the sound fell, Gu Guijiu''s figure suddenly stopped, and the water drop in his hand was suddenly thrown into the weak water river under his control.


    At that moment, the power of Weak River was reduced by more than half.


    "it works!"


    The ancient ghost was overjoyed, and hurriedly poured his true energy into the water drop, urging the effect of the water drop to the maximum, and at the same time said anxiously to Yan Yinfan: "Hurry up, do it, the water drop cannot stop the weak water for too long."


    "it is good!"


    Yan Yinfan didn''t hesitate, moving his hand again, holding a ground-level high-grade long knife, his figure jumped into the air, and his mouth roared: "Lu Feng, you have the form of a dragon, and today the old man will let you see the real Yan family. Knife."


    "The Yan Family''s sword technique, slash the dragon with the sword!"

 Chapter 784： Cut Yan Yin Fan!

    "Set water drops?"


    Lu Feng stared at the beads made by Gu Guijiu, and muttered in a low voice, "How can you really fix the weak river of water that sinks everything in the world?"


    "But if you don''t separate, how can I kill you?"


    Looking at Yan Yinfan, who was holding a long knife in his hand and performing forbidden swordsmanship, Lu Feng said in a voice that only he could hear: "What I''m waiting for is that you two separate!"


    Lu Feng now used the Flood Dragon Magic Phase, coupled with the weak water sword art, enough to slay the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Warriors.


    But it only killed one person, and couldn''t kill the second person.


    Therefore, he was waiting for Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan to separate.


    Now, as he wished, Gu Guijiu thought that Ding Shuhui could anchor the Weak Water River, and began to urge Ding Shuei with all his strength, but didn''t know that it was Lu Feng that was controlling the Weak Water River to stop.


    That Yan Yinfan''s attack was not weak.


    In the sky, Yan Yinfan used the sword technique, condensing huge phantoms in the sky.


    A warrior wearing a battle armor, holding a long sword in his hand, fought fiercely with a black dragon, and finally the dragon was cut by the sword.


    "Lu Feng, what if you found a dragon? Look at how the old man''s knife cut your dragon!"


    With a loud shout, Yan Yinfan folded his hands and said angrily: "Cut!"


    A word cut shakes the world.


    It made this space tremble, as if to be completely broken.


    The phantom shadows in the sky suddenly condensed into light stripes, shot into the long sword in front of Yan Yinfan, and turned into a gorgeous ten-zhang sword aura.


    boom!


    There was a roar in the void, and the crack in the space covered the sword energy, slicing the weak water river.


    Huh!


    The weak water river was suddenly divided into two, the sword qi passed through and attacked Lu Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, Dao Qi had already passed through most of the weak water river, and only less than ten meters away from Lu Feng in the weak water river.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yinfan showed a smile on his face.


    Lu Feng is dead!


    Gu Guijiu laughed even more when he saw it, and said, "The most powerful taboo move of the Yan family''s swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary and beautiful."


    Yan Yinfan''s face was even more smiling.


    Killing Lu Feng not only completed the task assigned by General Zhen Guo Yan Yangfei, but also obtained a large number of treasures in Lu Feng��s storage ring, as well as those wonderful body skills, martial arts, and even the possibility of mastering legends. Ancient Xuanwen in the middle.


    Also, if you kill Lu Feng, no one can stop him, and even more so, you can kill Zhang Jiaqi, laying the foundation for the 14th prince to become the emperor of the dynasty.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you are worth your money!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Yinfan laughed even more, killing a Lu Feng, and his Yan family could get too many things.


    Zhang Jiaqi below, holding his hands tightly, looked at Lu Feng nervously and worriedly.


    Even, despair began to appear in his eyes.


    The reason why Lu Feng was able to fight against Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan before was because of the weak water river, but now that the weak water river is divided into two, how can Lu Feng be able to stop it?


    But soon, her desperate eyes turned into shock for an instant, and she said in shock: "How is this possible?"


    I saw that the ten-zhang sword energy that instantly pierced the weak water river, completely stopped at a place less than one meter away from Lu Feng.


    "what?"


    Yan Yinfan saw it too, his face was shocked, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before his eyes.


    "How can you kill me with a mere little bug?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and the Flood Dragon''s facial expression suddenly flew out behind him and dived into the weak river.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, the dragon flying into the sky, rushed towards Yan Yinfan.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Yinfan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that this weak river could still be able to withstand his stab under the influence of water droplets.


    That is, as the emperor''s fifth heavenly martial artist, he can perform the most powerful blow, which is completely worthy of the emperor''s sixth heavenly martial artist''s full blow.


    However, he did not expect that it would still be blocked by Lu Feng''s weak river.


    How could this weak river, which claims to be able to sink everything in the world, be so powerful?


    Yan Yinfan''s heart was filled with shock.


    But when he saw the Flood Dragon transformed into the Flood Dragon from behind Lu Feng rushing towards him, he coldly snorted and said: "Lu Feng, although I don''t know how you condense the martial arts at the Saint King realm, but The old man wants to tell you that in this world, only the martial art features condensed by the sage martial artists of the land gods are the real martial art features."


    "You martial artist, it''s not bad to scare people, how can you threaten the old man?"


    "Look at how the old man smashed your martial arts with this knife!"


    When the sound fell, Yan Yinfan had a long knife in his hand, and he slashed it, and the huge sword energy directly slashed on the dragon head.


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong roared, his huge body swung, and quickly surrounded Yan Yinfan.


    Yan Yinfan''s eyes condensed, this dragon''s magical appearance was able to withstand his own sword, and its power would never be lower than the emperor''s triple heaven warrior.


    But seeing that Jiaolong wanted to trap himself, he directly said with disdain: "Small bugs."


    Then it is necessary to lift the sword and cut the dragon.


    But when the long knife he was carrying slashed on the dragon, the dragon was completely empty and let the long knife pass through.


    "Ok?"


    Yan Yinfan was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t understand. How could the Flood Dragon, who was able to stop him with a single cut, been passed through so easily now?


    "Be careful, behind!"


    At this moment, Gu Guijiu suddenly roared in horror.


    "Behind?"


    Yan Yinfan turned around abruptly. When he saw this scene before him, his eyes almost didn''t pop out, and his face was full of panic.


    Less than one meter behind him, a water dragon with a length of hundreds of feet did not know when it appeared.


    Even more frightening is that the water that condenses the water dragon''s body is actually weak water!


    "how is this possible?"


    With only these four words left, the water dragon rushed over, and the terrifying weak water instantly swallowed Yan Yinfan''s body.


    Being able to immerse in all things and the weak river confined the true Qi in Yan Yinfan''s body. His body was like a float, and he could only sway hard in the weak river.


    Soon, the breath of life completely disappeared.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading Yan Yinfan, the five heavenly warrior of the Emperor, for gaining 150 million experience points."


    Accompanied by the sound of the system, the ten-mile weak river in the sky also disappeared without a trace.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Lu Feng covered his chest and coughed, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, he combined the Flood Dragon and Weak Water River, and even when Yan Yinfan was cutting the Flood Dragon, he instantly mobilized Weak Water River to turn into a water dragon, borrowing the secret technique of escape, and moved behind Yan Yinfan out of thin air.


    Take this opportunity to directly kill Yan Yinfan.


    But he also paid a price for this. In that instant, he mobilized Weak Shuihe, and even used the secret technique of escape, which consumed too much of his body.


    Just a moment, it was already seriously injured.

 Chapter 785： The things left by your ancestors are here!

    In Lu Feng''s body, bones and muscles were broken in many places, and only the meridians were intact.


    This is because he used the Dragon Transformation, and his physical body has been strengthened too much, otherwise the consumption of that moment is enough to make the body of an emperor''s first heaven warrior instantly shredded.


    Seeing Zhang Jiaqi below, he was even more overjoyed. Lu Feng was too powerful to be able to kill Yan Yinfan, the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Warrior.


    If the news is spread, it will really make the entire Kyushu continent boil.


    No one has ever been able to slay the Emperor''s Fifth Heavenly Warrior in the Saint King Realm, let alone a young man under twenty years old.


    Lu Feng is talking about the promising future.


    "Lu Feng!"


    There is another big enemy in the sky, Gu Guijiu.


    At this moment, he was staring at him fiercely with eyes full of killing intent, wishing to eat Lu Feng''s meat and drinking Lu Feng''s blood.


    Because he found himself being played by Lu Feng again.


    Previously, he thought that he had fixed the Weak Water River by fixing the water drops, but now that he could not understand it, it was not that he had fixed the Weak Water River at all, but Lu Feng was controlling the Weak Water River, which made him think he was locked down.


    Then he used Qianshuihe and martial arts to kill Yan Yinfan first, one less threat.


    Good calculation!


    Although Gu Guijiu wanted to kill Lu Feng in his heart, he had to admire Lu Feng''s calculations.


    What I admire is not the other, but Lu Feng''s means, being able to control the weak water river and pretending to be controlled by himself, and even let himself not see any flaws.


    This has very strong control over martial arts.


    Lu Feng is indeed a genius, but he is a genius who will undoubtedly kill.


    because����


    "Ha ha."


    Sen coldly laughed, and Gu Guijiu stared at Lu Feng and said: "You are very powerful. You can kill one person under the siege of two emperors and five heavenly warriors. This skill is even the famous ones in the ancient times. Shuo can''t match the stunning genius of the past and the present."


    "But, what if you can kill Yan Yinfan?"


    "The martial skill that can be turned into a weak river must be a god-level martial skill. With your current realm, how can you activate a god-level martial skill? Your body should be seriously injured now!"


    "Now, what kind of methods can you use to block the old man?"


    "No matter how good you are? Now you, besides a dead end, what other choice do you have?"


    The following Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback, yeah, he killed Yan Yinfan and Gu Guijiu. This is also a martial artist of the emperor''s fifth heaven, and a famous martial artist who is rumored to be comparable to the emperor''s sixth heaven martial artist.


    Lu Feng''s mouth was bleeding just now, how could he stop Gu Guijiu again?


    "Lu Feng..."


    Zhang Jiaqi bit her lip lightly and looked at Lu Feng with worry.


    "Dead end?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Guijiu, shook his head slightly, and said, "This road did not belong to me before, and it will not belong to me now, nor will it belong to me in the future!"


    "But today, I give you this road!"


    "Ignorance, I want to see what you can do today."


    With a grunt, Gu Guijiu held the Ghost Sword in his hand and slashed with one sword.


    "You guessed it, but my body was seriously injured, so heavy that I can attack the body two more times and the body will collapse."


    "But these two attacks are enough for me."


    Lu Feng closed his eyes, his mind moved, and a long sword appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "That is����"


    Gu Guijiu''s movements stopped, his body suddenly stopped, and he looked at the sword in front of Lu Feng incredible.


    "Guxuan Divine Sword, how can you have Guxuan Divine Sword? How is it possible!"


    Guxuan Excalibur, the peerless excalibur of the ancient family.


    It''s a holy sword!


    But why is this in Lu Feng''s hands? Gu Gui Jiu couldn''t figure it out.


    "Gu Guijiu, your ancient family''s Guxuan sword technique is very powerful, and you have cultivated it to the extreme, enough to compete with the saint-level high-grade sword technique."


    "But, have you forgotten a heritage!"


    Staring at Gu Guijiu, Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, saying: "The true power of Gu Xuan sword can only be displayed with the Gu Xuan divine sword. The last form of "exist with the sky" is your ancient family. That holy ancestor wandered around Kyushu and created it."


    "Without the Guxuan Divine Sword, no one in your ancient family can display that sword. Oh, yes, that sword requires the lowest cultivation level to be in the holy state, and no one in your ancient family can practice the Guxuan sword technique to Which step."


    "Naturally don''t know this, so it''s no wonder that Tangtang Guxuan''s Divine Sword was actually given to Gu Wenqian by your ancient family''s current Longtian Sword, Gu Changtian."


    "It''s so ridiculous."


    "You... how do you know the last style of Gu Xuan''s sword technique? You even know the realm required to cultivate this sword?" Gu Guijiu stared at Lu Feng, with puzzled expressions in his eyes.


    These are the real secrets of the ancient family. As a whole, only warriors above the emperor realm are qualified to know, even those younger generations of geniuses have no right to know.


    But how could Lu Feng know?


    Even the last style of Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship requires the cooperation of Gu Xuan''s divine sword to be displayed. Even the ancient family does not have the slightest inheritance. How did Lu Feng know?


    "Poor, sigh!"


    Looking at Gu Guijiu with pity in his eyes, Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "A big ancient family, even the things left by his ancestors are not known to me as an outsider. You say, are you sad?"


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Guijiu was furious, just about to scold him, suddenly stopped, sneered, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I want to thank you, no matter if what you said is true or not, now Gu Xuan Shen The sword is in your hands."


    "As long as I can kill you, Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword will come into my hand, and I will kill everyone here. No one will know about this yet, and then Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword will be mine. all."


    "At that time, I will definitely be able to make great progress, so, Lu Feng, thank you for this old man."


    "Now, you can die!"


    After the sound fell, Gu Guijiu held the ghost sword in his hand, stood in front of him, and said lightly: "Guxuan swordsmanship has seven styles. If you can get the Guxuan divine sword, you must have snatched it from Gu Wenqian. I must have seen the previous four formulas."


    "Today, I will show you the fifth style of Gu Xuan swordsmanship, Chaos Jiyun!"


    On the ghost sword, sword aura bursts into the clouds.


    In an instant, the world changed drastically, and countless clouds began to change, turning into ghost sword phantoms, and began to condense the powerful sword energy to lock on Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the world is full of Gu Guijiu''s murderous aura against Lu Feng, almost condensing the essence.


    "Gu Xuan sword technique fifth style? Chaos Jiyun?"


    Lu Feng was not affected by these murderous auras. Instead, he smiled and shook his head, saying: "What is good about the fifth style of Gu Xuan swordsmanship? I will let you see the sixth style of Gu Xuan swordsmanship today, hold the world!"

 Chapter 786： Have you met the ancestors?

    There are seven styles of Guxuan swordsmanship.


    One sword crosses thousands of mountains, two swords cuts mountains and rivers.


    Three swords break the thousand army, four swords break the stars.


    Five swords are in chaos, and six swords hold the world.


    Seven swords, live with the sky!


    This is the unique sword technique of the ancient family, the supreme sword technique.


    Now Gu Guijiu actually heard Lu Feng say that he wanted to see the sixth sword of Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship. He sneered and said, "Lu Feng, you really don''t think you know where you got some secrets about Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship. Do you understand Gu Xuan swordsmanship?"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Someone is ignorant, but not me!"


    "Hmph, dare to speak up, go to hell!"


    "This sword, the old man wants your life!"


    Gu Guijiu shouted angrily, and slammed down the ghost sword that was transformed from the clouds.


    The sharp sword energy descended from the sky and locked on Lu Feng''s head.


    This sword seems to represent the changing clouds in the sky, possessing countless powers of change, making people look like a phantom, but it seems to be a real sword energy.


    But what is certain is that this sword carries all Gu Guijiu''s killing intent on Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked up at the sword that fell from the sky, but chuckled lightly, and said: "The fifth sword of Gu Xuan swordsmanship, I don''t know if it can be powerful after meeting the ancestors."


    When the sound fell, his hands quickly made fingerprints one by one.


    These handprints turned into mysterious and mysterious texts in the void.


    But this Xuanwen did not resist the sword that Gu Guijiu cut down. On the contrary, these Xuanwen entered the Gu Xuan Divine Sword.


    "Hahaha."


    Gu Guijiu couldn''t help laughing loudly when he saw Lu Feng''s actions, and said, "Lu Feng, you look like you want to control Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword!"


    "It''s just a pity that only people of the ancient bloodline can control the Guxuan Divine Sword. How can you control...what?"


    He screamed before he finished speaking.


    Looking at the Gu Xuan Divine Sword in front of Lu Feng incredible.


    That sword, unexpectedly... actually rose!


    It has risen under the control of Lu Feng!


    how can that be?


    "impossible!"


    Gu Guijiu roared crazy.


    Lu Feng is not an ancient family, how can he control the ancient **** sword? This is impossible!


    "The things you think are impossible, but you haven''t met them. Today, I let you see the impossible things in your heart."


    With a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, he looked at the sword cut from the sky and said with a smile: "Gu Xuan sword technique fifth sword? Today I will show you what is called the ancestor''s sword technique."


    "Ancient ancestor, come out for me!"


    With a long roar, Lu Feng''s handprint landed on the rising Gu Xuan Excalibur, and a phantom slowly condensed to the left of Gu Xuan Excalibur.


    Soon, the phantom condensed into a human form, a young man with a beautiful face in a white robe.


    His right hand happened to be holding the hilt of Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword.


    "That is����"


    The lower Zhang Jiaqi narrowed his eyes, and said in shock: "Ancestor of the ancient family, Saint Gu Xuan, Gu Xuanyi!"


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    The ancestors of the ancient family, Gu Xuan Shengzun Gu Xuanyi, this is the sage strongman of Yuzhou thousands of years ago.


    Rumor has it that 10,000 years ago, Gu Xuan was a down-and-coming talent, but for some reason, he understood martial arts overnight, and from an ordinary person, he became a powerful saint king in just ten years.


    After that, it took less than five hundred years to cultivate to become a master of the Holy Venerable. He was a famous master in Yuzhou thousands of years ago. It was rumored that he had fought against the powerful master of the Ji family.


    From then on, a young man with a beautiful face, wearing Guxuan''s divine sword and using Guxuan swordsmanship, became famous as Yuzhou.


    There are even more rumors that he left Yuzhou and went to the legendary sacred place for cultivation in Zhongzhou, and he never returned.


    Before leaving, he just left his cultivation technique, saber, and sword technique in the ancient home, nothing else.


    This is why the ancient house of Guxuan Trading Company had a holy master ten thousand years ago, and now the true pinnacle master only has a long sky sword, Gu Changtian, the powerhouse at the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    Except for this, the ancient family could never find a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of Guxuan Commercial Bank is not too strong, and it can only be ranked in the top 15 in Yuzhou.


    This still has to get rid of the ranking of the top ten dynasties.


    Among the top ten firms, it is the bottom of the ranking.


    This is all because Gu Xuan Shengzun Gu Xuan didn''t stay in the ancient house to teach the younger generations and teach martial arts.


    Just like those forces in Yuzhou ranked before the ancient family, whose family did not have a strong person ten thousand years ago, who did not stay in the family for one or two thousand years to teach the younger generation and teach martial arts?


    Even, according to some news received by the princess of the Zhang Jiaqi dynasty, some powers still have powerhouses at the holy level.


    The remaining forces of Megatron ensure that their family inheritance is immortal for thousands of years.


    But now, how could Gu Xuan Shengzun Gu Xuanyi, who had disappeared long ago, be taken out by Lu Feng, although it was only a phantom, it was enough to shock Zhang Jiaqi.


    You know, that''s the phantom of the holy master!


    Even if it''s just a phantom, how strong it is to be able to beat the warriors of the Emperor Nine Heavens!


    Also, why did Lu Feng get it out? He is not from the ancient family, and he has no ancient family blood!


    In the thousands of years after the departure of the ancient goddess, it was not that there were no masters who went to the ancient house to **** the ancient **** sword and the ancient **** sword.


    But unfortunately, they finally discovered the fact that Gu Xuan Divine Sword and Gu Xuan Sword Technique wanted to fully practice successfully. It must be a warrior with the blood of the ancient family.


    This made those masters have to give up the Guxuan Shenjian and Guxuan Sword Technique, and it is precisely because of this that the Guxuan Commercial Bank can survive to the present without much background.


    Although the power is not too strong, it is not something that can be provoked by casual individuals.


    But now, it made Zhang Jiaqi wonder if the things recorded in the royal family of his dynasty were true.


    Because now Lu Feng does not have the blood of the ancient family, he not only spurred the Gu Xuan Divine Sword, but also brought out the phantom of the ancient Xuan Shengzun thousands of years ago.


    This made her a little unacceptable.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, where did you get these skills?"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes looking at Lu Feng were very complicated.


    Before Lu Feng appeared, she thought she was a genius, a rare genius in the Liyang Dynasty for thousands of years, and a peerless genius among the younger generation of Yuzhou.


    But after Lu Feng appeared, his thoughts were instantly shattered.


    Less than twenty years old, possessing the strength of the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven; even more so, possessing the fighting power to kill the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    Today, it is even possible to abandon the bloodline restriction, urging the ancient divine sword left by the ancient ancestor Gu Xuan Shengzun, and also to get out the phantom Gu Xuan Shengzun that has disappeared for thousands of years.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Zhang Jiaqi had to admit that she, the genius in the eyes of everyone, was no better than Lu Feng.


    It''s totally incomparable!

 Chapter 787： Have you seen the seventh sword?

    Compared to Zhang Jiaqi''s ability to regain his senses after being shocked, Gu Guijiu was completely crazy now.


    He looked at Lu Feng and shouted frantically: "This is impossible!"


    "This cannot be the ancestor of the ancient family, this is impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    The ancestors of the ancient family, the powerful saints who founded the ancient family thousands of years ago, are the true ancestors of all the ancient family.


    Even the descendants of the ancient family have never really seen the old ancestor, how could Lu Feng make out the phantom of the old ancestor?


    This is impossible!


    However, Gu Guijiu is deep in his heart, but he has already believed that this is the ancestor of the ancient family, Gu Xuanyi.


    Because the portrait of this phantom that remained in the ancient cultivation secret realm was exactly the same, that place, except for the ancient martial artist of the royal realm, no one could enter.


    It was impossible for Lu Feng to phantom the phantom of their ancient ancestors, it must have been left in the ancient divine sword.


    However, people like their ancient family, who had not found the Guxuan Divine Sword for thousands of years, were now found out by Lu Feng.


    I have to say that this is an irony, a sad and ridiculous irony.


    However, he couldn''t understand why the Guxuan Divine Sword, which needs blood to be activated, would be activated by Lu Feng, an outsider who had no blood of the ancient family.


    Nowadays, a thought came to Gu Guijiu''s mind. Could it be that Lu Feng could really control the sixth and seventh swords of Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship?


    "Gu Guijiu, look at your appearance, did you see your ancestors appear, you have been so scared that you can''t take care of yourself?"


    Lu Feng forcibly endured the severe pain from his internal injuries and looked at Gu Guijiu with a smile.


    "You... how did you do it?" Gu Guijiu stared at Lu Feng, wanting to see exactly what kind of means he had.


    Even the fifth sword that urged in the sky stopped under his control.


    Gu Guijiu really wanted to know how Lu Feng did all this.


    "You want to know? But why should I tell you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Guijiu with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me? You can''t do that!"


    Hearing this, Gu Guijiu''s expression returned to the former coldness, and said: "I wanted to kill you before, but now I will destroy you, and then pull your soul out, using the most evil deprivation technique. , Deprive you of your memory, then I will let you..."


    "Are you done talking nonsense?"


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Feng interrupted. The smile on his face disappeared. He looked at him coldly and said, "After talking, it should be over."


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng pointed a finger, and a profound text appeared on the ancient **** sword. The ancient godly phantom without the slightest emotion slowly raised his hand and lifted the ancient **** sword up with an indifferent voice. Said: "Gu Xuan''s sixth sword of swordsmanship, hold the world!"


    The sword fell, a simple and unpretentious sword energy slashed out from the Gu Xuan divine sword.


    This seemingly strange sword aura, but inside it seemed to carry a world of heaven and earth, naturally with a sense of oppression.


    "Really the sixth sword!"


    Gu Guijiu''s eyes condensed, and the expression in his eyes was full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Feng was actually able to use the sixth sword of Guxuan''s sword technique.


    "boom!"


    The sword that Saint Venerable Gu Xuan slashed down was accurately slashed on the cloud phantom condensed by the ancient ghost nine in the sky.


    The phantom only resisted for less than three seconds before disappearing suddenly.


    However, the sword qi continued to cut to Gu Guijiu.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Guijiu cursed secretly, holding the ghost sword, and said angrily: "Gu Xuan sword technique sixth sword, hold the world!"


    The same is cut out with one sword!


    However, his sword was completely different from the sword that Gu Xuan Saint Venerable Shadow cut out.


    Gu Guijiu''s sword is driving the power of heaven and earth, not like the sword cut out by the phantom of Gu Xuan Shengzun, it seems to contain a world of heaven and earth.


    boom!


    The two swords collided.


    But what is surprising is that it was the sword of Gu Xuan Shengzun Xuying who broke first.


    However, the sword of Gu Guijiu that smashed the sword of the illusion of Gu Xuan Shengzun did not hold on for long and was also broken.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at this scene inconceivably, he was also a phantom of the saintly realm martial artist anyway, how could this sword be so weak? Can''t even stop the sword that Gu Guijiu, the emperor''s fifth layer, also cut?


    "Haha, I know, I know."


    On the contrary, Gu Guijiu laughed at this moment, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Although Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword contains the phantom of the ancestor, thousands of years have passed, and the phantom he left behind is certainly wise. It''s all gone, and his swordsmanship is even worse than before. It is not my opponent at all!"


    This also caused the stone in his heart to fall.


    At the beginning, he also thought that Saint Venerable Gu Xuan was also Saint Venerable anyway, and the sword left by the ghost must be able to kill himself instantly, but he didn''t expect it to be just such a power.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, his confidence returned, he sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, this is your trump card!"


    "Now I want to see what else you can do!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his mouth, but he sighed secretly in his heart. Even though it was as strong as the Lord, the phantom left behind, the sword moves left behind after thousands of years of erosion, the power is not as good as before.


    The phantom of the Gu Xuan Saint Venerable was groped out by Lu Feng through the space blocking formation contained in the Gu Xuan Divine Sword.


    Before he got the Gu Xuan Divine Sword, he originally planned to explore how the ancient formation of the sealed space inside was condensed, and then see if he could imitate the formation of a sealed space.


    But in the end, he did not expect that the formation of the sealed space was not understood by him, but he had discovered the secret of Gu Xuan Divine Sword.


    It turned out to be a phantom of Gu Xuanyi, the ancestor of the ancient family, and the seven styles of Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship.


    After Lu Feng investigated it carefully, he found that this phantom was extremely powerful when it was strong, far exceeding the realm of the emperor, and the seven swords of Gu Xuan swordsmanship were even more powerful.


    The horror is hard to resist even the warriors of the first and second heavens.


    But unfortunately, neither the phantom nor the sword move can be retained for a long time. It needs the infuriating support of the ancient masters for a long time to maintain the strength of this phantom and sword move.


    Obviously, the Gu Xuan Holy Venerable kept it in order to leave a super strong hole card for the Gu family.


    It''s just that Gu Xuan went too hurriedly and left no specific inheritance, which caused the ancient family to think that the Gu Xuan divine sword was just a powerful divine sword, and they didn''t know what was hidden inside.


    It wasn''t until Lu Feng got it and fumbled for the space blockade inside to discover this.


    And the Guxuan Divine Sword, just like the rumors outside, could not be activated without the blood of the Gu family.


    But it is a pity that the space-blocking formation hidden in the Guxuan Divine Sword is an formation constructed by ancient Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng used Xuanwen to push back, using the space-blocked formation method to block the bloodline limitation, so he can use the Guxuan divine sword, and it can also inspire the ghost and Guxuan left by the ancient gods. Seven styles of swordsmanship.

 Chapter 788： Worthy of being the saint of martial arts!

    It''s a pity that Lu Feng is not an ancient family, and he cannot use his true energy to support the ghost and sword moves of Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword.


    As a result, the power of the sixth sword of the current Gu Xuan swordsmanship was still unable to kill Gu Guijiu, the emperor''s fifth-layer warrior.


    "Lu Feng, what can you do now?" Gu Guijiu sneered at Lu Feng, and with a move of the ghost sword in his hand, he cut it down with another sword.


    It was exactly the same as the previous sword, and it was also the sixth sword palm of Gu Xuan Sword Technique.


    Still motivating the power of heaven and earth, slashed towards Lu Feng''s body.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? The seventh sword, live with the sky!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng was another Xuanwen and entered the Guxuan Excalibur.


    The phantom of Saint Gu Xuan raised his head, holding the Divine Sword of Gu Xuan in his hand, and slashed it again.


    Unlike the previous sixth sword, which seemed to contain a heaven and earth, this sword cut out, giving people the feeling that this sword is this heaven and earth.


    It was like a world falling, smashing into Gu Guijiu.


    "puff!"


    The speed of this sword was extremely fast, instantly piercing the sixth sword of Gu Xuan''s sword art cut by Gu Guijiu, and then directly slashing his body.


    "This����"


    Gu Guijiu slowly lowered his head, looking at his body, he could no longer feel his own body.


    "Why is this?"


    This is the last sentence of Gu Guijiu.


    After the last word fell, his body completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the emperor''s five heavenly warriors and gaining 160 million experience points."


    Gu Guijiu was stronger than Yan Yinfan, and Lu Feng gained more experience points if he killed him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current level is Saint King Sixth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade and elimination of all negative states of the body."


    The next moment, a strange energy swept across Lu Feng''s body, and the broken bones and muscles in his body instantly recovered.


    And become much tougher than before.


    "call!"


    "It''s no accident, the level really has increased."


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng smile.


    When he killed Yan Yinfan before, Lu Feng needed almost enough experience points. After he killed Gu Guijiu, 160 million experience points were credited, and his level instantly increased.


    The previous bursts of pain in his body also disappeared without a trace.


    "but����"


    Looking up at the phantom Gu Xuan Saint Venerable next to the Heavenly Guxuan Divine Sword, Lu Feng''s eyes were a little complicated.


    The Lord is worthy of being the Lord!


    After tens of thousands of years of erosion, the remaining phantom was still capable of killing a warrior in the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven with the power of the last sword.


    It''s horrible!


    The seventh sword of Gu Xuan''s sword technique used by the imaginary shadow of the ancient Xuan sage previously coexisted with the sky.


    That is the existence of the late Emperor.


    It is conceivable how powerful the martial artist of the saintly rank is.


    But Lu Feng didn''t feel much after thinking about it. He was a military commander under his command, not to mention the holy priest, even the legendary martial emperor realm.


    It only needs to wait for their realm to improve before they can unlock their strength.


    After all their strengths are unblocked, tsk tsk, that will be the time to truly sweep the nine continents.


    "Oh, it''s just a pity that this ancient **** sword is gone."


    Looking at Gu Xuan Divine Sword again, Lu Feng''s eyes were a little pity.


    The phantoms left by Saint Gu Xuan and the Seven Swordsmanship of Gu Xuan had already dissipated a lot of their power, but now they have dissipated even more energy after this time.


    After urging to use the seventh sword of Gu Xuan Sword Technique, Lu Feng wondered whether he could kill the warrior of Emperor Yitian.


    "It seems that the ancient **** sword of Gu Xuan must be returned to Gu Ziyi. She is from the ancient family, and she should be able to truly master this ancient **** sword!"


    Although Gu Xuan''s divine sword is good, it is still inferior to Lu Feng''s sword.


    It is naturally impossible for Lu Feng to abandon the Qianjiang Sword and use the Guxuan Divine Sword.


    "In general, the harvest this time is good."


    There was some smile on his face.


    Lu Feng''s biggest gain this time is that his level has been raised to a small realm. If he can raise a small realm, he will become a martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly King.


    When the time comes, the six sword slaves'' level restrictions will once again unlock five small realms.


    They will all become warriors of the emperor realm, especially Duan Shui, who can directly become warriors of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    The improvement of Six Sword Slave''s realm has greatly improved the strength around Lu Feng.


    It is something to look forward to.


    It''s just that from the sixth heaven of the holy king to the seventh heaven of the holy king, it''s just a small realm, but the required experience value is already close to 700 million points.


    Lu Feng is also quite helpless, it is not so easy to get 700 million experience points.


    Not every time a warrior from the emperor''s fifth heaven will be sent up to kill him.


    Besides, it''s not sent, this time Yan Yinfan and Gu Guijiu, if it weren''t for Lu Feng''s trump card, would really have been capsized in the gutter.


    You can''t die again!


    "700 million experience points are quite a lot, and it takes time to get them. Now, let''s accumulate some points from the two of you first!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze moved, staring at the two Emperors of the Yan Family and the Ancient Family who were still surrounded by Six Sword Slaves.


    Originally, their strength and combat effectiveness were good, and they could compete with the six sword slaves who used the sword formation.


    It''s a pity that as Lu Feng killed Yan Yinfan and Gu Guijiu, they were completely afraid.


    The warrior was scared in his heart, and the reduction in combat effectiveness was not just a little bit.


    If it weren''t for the two people''s realm, they might have been besieged by Liujian slaves.


    But even so, he is now being crushed by the six sword slaves combined with the sword formation.


    However, in the Six Sword Slaves, except for the lack of water, the other five people were not so well, and they were more or less injured.


    Especially Zhen Gang, he was the killer in the Six Sword Slaves, and he was fighting with these two people almost without any tricks.


    Had it not been for the sword formation that could remove most of his power, he would have been beheaded long ago.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t hesitate anymore, holding a dry sword in his hand, and using the true martial arts in his body instantly, his realm reached the Saint King Nineth Heaven.


    "Broken Blade!"


    As soon as he shot Lu Feng, it was the magical power of the Qianjiang Sword, and a half-broken sword aura fell from the sky, directly slashing the warrior of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heaven in Yan Family.


    Six sword slaves followed Lu Feng, and Lu Feng was originally an ancient formation mage. He had studied their sword formations and knew when to make the final shot.


    Now is a good opportunity. The Emperor of the Yan Family''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior is being entangled in water, Lu Feng is sure of his sword, at least he can hit him severely.


    The Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior was shocked when he saw that Lu Feng made the shot.


    He hadn''t forgotten the scene where Lu Feng slayed the two emperors Fifth Heaven in the sky.

 Chapter 789： Come whatever you want

    Even Yan Yinfan and Gu Guijiu of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven are not Lu Feng''s opponents, how could he be Lu Feng''s opponents?


    If the conditions were to fight back, he wanted to split this sword.


    It''s just that he has forgotten, and now he is haunting him, but he is a strong man with fighting power enough to compete with the emperor''s four heavenly warriors.


    As soon as he retreated, the broken sailor interrupted the water sword, stabbing it from a tricky angle like a poisonous snake.


    If he doesn''t avoid it, once he is stabbed by the sword of water cut, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Go away!"


    The warrior of the emperor''s quadruple heaven was angry, and cut the sword of breaking water with one blow.


    But before he breathed a sigh of relief, a sword gas from behind hit him directly.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and this warrior turned his head abruptly, looking at Lu Feng who had already reached behind him, his eyes were full of terror, how could this be possible?


    He was still in the sky before, so why is he behind him now, why is he so fast?


    Only at the moment when he paused slightly, Lu Feng had already made another move. He used three steps to reach behind him again, and made a sword.


    "puff!"


    This is the sound of a sharp knife into the flesh.


    Looking down at the sword that pierced his body, the warrior of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heaven could feel the vitality in his body was madly draining.


    "I����"


    "boom!"


    This person didn''t even finish the last sentence and fell directly to the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading one of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artists with the assistance of Broken Water, gaining 30 million experience points."


    Lu Feng heard the system prompt and the corners of his mouth twitched. He guessed that because of the assistance of Six Sword Slaves, the experience points would be very small, but he did not expect it would be so small.


    He thought he could have fifty or six million.


    But I didn''t expect that there were only 30 million points.


    "Forget it, thirty million is thirty million, it''s like nothing!"


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the remaining Emperor Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist. After Lu Feng killed the Yan Family Martial Artist, he was already besieging him.


    Under the siege of Liu Jiannu, he was almost killed several times.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, he shot directly and cooperated with Six Sword Slaves, and ended his life easily.


    Finally, the experience value obtained made Lu Feng''s mouth twitch, only 20 million points.


    "Finally resolved."


    Looking at the bodies of the Yan family and Gu family martial artists on the ground, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    It wasn''t that he was mentally abnormal and laughed at the corpse, but because this crisis was finally over.


    "But the Yan family and the Gu family..."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. It has always been his label to have revenge. The Yan family and the Gu family used two emperor fifth heaven and emperor fourth heaven warriors to kill themselves this time.


    I have no reason to let go of such a hatred.


    "Let me wait. Sooner or later I will take away your lives."


    "Ding, trigger a random task: Destroy Yan Family and Gu Family."


    "Mission introduction: If you have a grudge, don''t report it to the non-gentleman. The Yan family and the Gu family use masters to besie and kill the host. This grudge must be reported."


    "Task goal: Make the Yan family and the Gu family less than one-tenth of their current strength."


    "Task Reward: The host level is increased by two small realms, and there is also a special reward."


    "Task time: within three years."


    "Failure Penalty: None!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and he muttered, "This task is not bad."


    Leaving aside the reward, it is very good to say that the penalty for failure is ��no��, even if Lu Feng hasn��t completed it, it doesn��t matter.


    Not to mention that this task Lu Feng will definitely be completed, he will not allow anyone to want to kill himself, and nothing will happen afterwards.


    But it is not revenge now.


    Now he has to rush to Shanghai City, this matter can only be said later.


    The task time is three years, no hurry.


    It should be time to take a look at the additional gains this time.


    Lu Feng looked down at the space shuttle boat under his feet, with a smile on his face.


    Before boarding the ship, he was still thinking about how he could get a space shuttle, and he would return it to Lu Ban for research.


    I didn''t expect such a good opportunity to come now.


    The people of the Yan family and the Gu family wanted to kill him, but they didn''t know what methods they used to get this sight out of the original route of the teleportation array.


    Now even if he took away this space shuttle, no one could say anything.


    Not to mention, this time the Liyang Dynasty obviously knew the actions of these two families, but didn''t tell him about it. The space shuttle was regarded as interest.


    As for the latter, hehe, if Lu Feng wants to establish an empire, how can this Liyang Dynasty still exist?


    It''s just these things, don''t worry, take your time.


    Now, let''s take away this space shuttle first.


    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, he quickly made a few handprints and landed on the space shuttle.


    Soon, the space shuttle quickly shrunk, and in a blink of an eye it became a palm-sized boat.


    Space shuttle ships are different from other military warships. They can be reduced by the formation method. This is related to the materials used to make space shuttle ships.


    After Lu Feng shrunk the space shuttle ship, he put it directly into the storage space.


    As for the people on the boat, they all fell into this mountain forest.


    Everyone is a warrior, and nothing will happen.


    "Your Majesty, how do we deal with this princess of the Liyang Dynasty?" Jia Xu walked to Lu Feng and whispered.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    He understood what Jia Xu meant. If Zhang Jiaqi was allowed to leave like this, and when he arrived in Shanghai City, it would be impossible to hide these things.


    At that time, a less than twenty-year-old Lu Feng, turned out to be a holy king''s five-layered martial artist, and could kill two emperors'' five-layered sky martial artist with one blow.


    If this news spreads out, the world will shake aside.


    The ten dynasties alone will not sit still.


    They will definitely put aside the idea of ??how to deal with the imperial conscription order for a while, and then join forces to kill Lu Feng first.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it!


    The ten dynasties can allow Lu Feng to dominate the southwest of Yuzhou, because the southwest of Yuzhou is a barren land. Among the ten dynasties, even the nearest Liyang dynasty is not interested in occupying the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of the Liyang Dynasty, a small Spirit Sword Sect in the southwest of Yuzhou has dominated for so many years?


    But they will never allow a peerless genius to command a kingdom that is gradually becoming stronger to compete with them.


    Even the Dynasty could not sit still.


    Five thousand years ago, it was because the dynasty looked down on a small ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor in the southwest of Yuzhou, and did not immediately kill him.


    In the end, it caused the ancient Zhou Dynasty to almost destroy the rule of the Ji Dynasty in Yuzhou.


    With lessons learned from the past, the dynasty will never let a genius who might threaten the rule of the dynasty grow up.


    At that time, Lu Feng had only two options, either to be controlled by the dynasty or beheaded by the dynasty.


    As for the sect of emotion that may exist behind Lu Feng in the eyes of everyone?


    Once they threaten the rule of the dynasty, they won''t bother to forget the feelings!


    "This matter must be handled properly."


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, what''s your suggestion?"

 Chapter 790： You are beautiful, but I am considering whether to kill you!

    "The minister believes that everything should be done carefully."


    Jia Xu didn''t explain what he said, but the meaning was clear, kill!


    Lu Feng heard it, but did not answer immediately.


    kill?


    Lu Feng killed too many, and he had long forgotten the specific numbers.


    indecisive?


    This word has never appeared in Lu Feng''s body.


    If this person is someone else, he will definitely beheaded without hesitation.


    But Zhang Jiaqi, he hesitated a little.


    It wasn''t because he had become indecisive now, nor was it because he fell in love with this princess from the Liyang Dynasty.


    It''s just that when Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan wanted to kill her, she stood up and said a few words to help.


    Although those few words are useless, it is undeniable that Zhang Jiaqi did not want to kill her.


    Or, relying on her magical power to hide her figure, before Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan have found her, they can completely escape.


    But she didn''t. Instead, she stood up and said something to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng has always been a person who has revenge and gratitude.


    Let him immediately kill someone who previously advised others not to kill him...


    It''s hard to do.


    After pondering a little, Lu Feng said: "Let me ask questions first, and then decide."


    "Chen Zunzhi." Jia Xu responded.


    "Lu Feng, thank you." Seeing Lu Feng approaching, Zhang Jiaqi said to Lu Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Thank me? Why do you want to thank me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi in surprise.


    "If you hadn''t killed Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, I might have been killed."


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng with a strange look in his eyes, and said, "You saved my life. Should you say I should thank you?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, shook his head, and said, "Without you, I would kill them because they want to kill me."


    Cut, the smelly man who doesn''t understand the mood.


    Zhang Jiaqi murmured in her heart, but she said: "Whatever you think, it seems to me that you saved me anyway. I remember this kindness."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and when he was about to speak, Zhang Jiaqi suddenly said: "By the way, Lu Feng, what kind of disciple are you in the Taoist Sect of Wangqing? Is it the direct disciple of their ancestor or the direct disciple of the ancestor?"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was surprised, glanced at Zhang Jiaqi, and asked, "Why do you ask like this?"


    "You are less than twenty years old, and then the realm reaches the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven, and you can also kill the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven. You are a shocking genius."


    "And such a shocking genius can only be cultivated by a force like the Wangqing Dao Sect in Wuzhou. If you are not a Wang Qing Dao Sect, I don''t believe it." Zhang Jiaqi said with a narrow mouth.


    Lu Feng smiled, and didn''t explain this. If she thinks she has to come from the Wuzhou Taoist school, then just think.


    He will not waste time explaining anything on this.


    Lu Feng didn��t answer, but Zhang Jiaqi seemed to have acquiesced, and he said with a smile: ��Since you are a disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, then this makes sense. After all, the martial arts in Wuzhou are much stronger than those in Yuzhou. It��s natural to be able to cultivate a genius like you."


    There was one more sentence that she didn''t say in her heart, that was, she was sure that Lu Feng was a disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing, a stunning genius from Wuzhou, and she was relieved in the heart of the genius who claimed to be one of the best in Yuzhou.


    After all, there is not so much pressure.


    "Did you know? You are beautiful."


    When Zhang Jiaqi had a lot of thoughts in her mind, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came and she was stunned.


    what?


    He said I am beautiful? What does he mean?


    Is he going to confess to me?


    Should I accept it? Still refuse?


    If it is refused, it seems not very good, after all, he just saved my life.


    But if I agree, will it seem that I don''t know how to be reserved? Should I hesitate for a while, and then wait until he persists for a while before agreeing?


    Well, yes, that''s how it should be.


    Nodding in his heart, Zhang Jiaqi said: "No, I..."


    "But I''m thinking about whether to kill you!"


    Before Zhang Jiaqi had finished speaking, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "what?"


    "You...you want to kill me?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was completely confused, didn''t he want to confess to me? Why did you suddenly say you were going to kill me?


    This this����


    This is completely different from what I thought!


    Why did he just boast about his beauty, and now he says he wants to kill himself?


    "You bastard!"


    Zhang Jiaqi suddenly shouted at Lu Feng.


    This makes Lu Feng a little weird. Is this chick''s reaction a bit too big? I just said to consider, but did not say for sure, how could the reaction be so big?


    But it''s normal. Zhang Jiaqi is a dynasty princess. It would be weird to hear that he didn''t react at all.


    It''s just her reaction... why is it so weird?


    He knew that Zhang Jiaqi thought he was going to confess, and he was ready to pretend to refuse and agree...


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng said: "You are a smart woman. Today, I killed two warriors in the fifth heaven realm of the holy king."


    "If this news is spread, no matter it is the top ten dynasties or other forces, even the dynasty will not tolerate their continued development, so today''s things cannot be spread."


    Zhang Jiaqi is a smart woman, and she quickly reacted to Lu Feng''s worries.


    Lu Feng is a shocking genius, and he will become famous in the future, but now he is just a martial artist of the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven, despite his amazing combat power, he can kill the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    But it is impossible to kill the Lord.


    Not to mention the dynasty, even the top ten dynasties in the top ten dynasties, there are some holy ancestors.


    Even in the Liyang Dynasty, they couldn''t allow Lu Feng to grow up with his Nanyan Kingdom, not to mention there is a Taoist door behind Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng and the Nanyan Kingdom grow up, and add a sect of emotionlessness, even the dynasty can''t worry about terror.


    Such a genius can only be wiped out in the cradle to ensure that the interests of its own forces will not be lost.


    Such a thing is not unacceptable to Zhang Jiaqi, who was born in the royal family of the dynasty.


    But soon she was blushing.


    Lu Feng was talking about this, but he was wondering if he wanted to confess to himself.


    Pooh!


    Why do you think so? This Lu Feng is not a good person at all!


    Why do you want to think that way?


    Pooh!


    Lu Feng watched Zhang Jiaqi suddenly become flushed with blood, and his face was strange. Just when he asked, Zhang Jiaqi had already spoken, and said, "I know what you are worried about, but I can guarantee that I will never tell what happened today. Go out, even the space shuttle ship that you took away, I can testify to you that it was damaged when it fell off the route of the teleportation array."

 Chapter 791： One day, I will take away...

    "If you have me at that time, no matter whether it is the dynasty or the people of Shanghai City, you will not be embarrassed."


    "Even, I can testify that Gu Guijiu from the ancient family and Yan Yinfan from the Yan family fell into the cracks of the space when they were leaving the route of the teleportation array.


    After that, she looked at Lu Feng and said: "You saved my life and you want to kill me, but this princess is thinking about helping you hide everyone from everyone, how about?"


    "This princess deserves you to save my life!"


    For Zhang Jiaqi''s words, Lu Feng really felt surprised, he did not expect Zhang Jiaqi to say such a thing.


    But Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Not very good. The empty guarantee comes from a woman who has met no more than five sides. I don''t think this has any credibility."


    If Lu Feng was so easy to believe so stupidly, then he, the emperor, would have died countless times.


    "You...you must kill me or not?" Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng with anger.


    "Whether you die or not depends on you, not me."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng shook his head and said, "If you can''t say a way or reason to make me willing to believe you, I will kill you without hesitation."


    "You should be very clear that it is impossible for me to take my own life, the lives of relatives around me, my kingdom, and the lives of hundreds of millions of subjects in the kingdom to gamble on the so-called vague guarantee."


    "I����"


    Zhang Jiaqi wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t make it. As a dynasty princess, she knew very well what Emperor Lu Feng represented in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Liyang Dynasty had already collected these information.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng bitterly, raised his right hand, and said, "I Zhang Jiaqi swears, if I Zhang Jiaqi will leak out all the things that Lu Feng did today, life-long martial arts will stop, and the talent will belong to ordinary people."


    After speaking, put down his hand, stared at Lu Feng, and said: "Now it''s all right!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi in surprise.


    She did not expect that she would swear like this.


    The Kyushu Continent is a place that attaches great importance to oaths. It is not that there are rules that force them to complete and keep their oaths.


    It''s the state of mind!


    On the way of martial arts, when you reach the realm of the emperor, if you want to break through, you no longer rely on talent alone, but also support your talent by matching the mood to enhance your strength.


    Once the warrior violates the oath, it will become a defect in the warrior''s state of mind, and it is almost as difficult to break through until the emperor realm.


    Just as Zhang Jiaqi''s oath said, lifelong martial arts will stop, and the talent will belong to ordinary people!


    For ordinary warriors, being able to make such an oath is already very, very incredible.


    But for Lu Feng...


    He still shook his head and said: "Not enough, not enough!"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s oath was very good, but Lu Feng did not dare to put everything on the word''oath''.


    The martial arts state of mind is indeed very important. Once there is a defect, it is difficult to improve the strength.


    But who knows if the dynasty can make up for it?


    Although Lu Feng has never heard of it, this does not mean that such a method does not exist!


    "You... you bastard!"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng angrily again, and said, "I have made such an oath, what do you want me to do? Is it possible that I will give you my soul? You... wait, you... "


    Suddenly Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng and said, "You don''t really want to control my soul!"


    "Give me your soul origin. If I hear you leak all this out in the future, I will crush your soul origin and make your soul disappear in this world." Lu Feng said.


    Soul origin is a very important thing for warriors. Once controlled by the enemy, it is equivalent to being controlled by life and death.


    There is no way to remove it.


    Unless the soul is taken back.


    "Impossible! You can''t imagine that I promised you this condition."


    "Never possible!" Zhang Jiaqi said without hesitation.


    Lu Feng glanced at her and said, "You leave it to me. Before you tell what happened today, I will not touch your soul origin."


    "But if you don''t pay..."


    "Zheng!"


    After the sword was taken out, Lu Feng placed Zhang Jiaqi��s neck, shook his head, and said, "Sorry, although I don��t want to kill you, but I cannot allow you to treat me like this. It is an unstable factor for the Nanyan Kingdom. exist."


    "you����"


    Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng angrily, but did not immediately speak again.


    She doesn''t want to die, she wants to continue practicing martial arts, she wants to become a martial master, she wants to see what the pinnacle of martial arts is.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng, calmed his anger, and said: "If I try my best to get revenge on you then, will I tell you all this today? What can you do then?"


    "If something like this really happens, then I have nothing to say."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "In a person''s life, I always make some decisions. I don''t know if this decision is right or not, but for now, this decision is what I must make."


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng deeply, closed his eyes, after thinking for a while, took a deep breath, and quickly made a fingerprint with both hands.


    Soon, a transparent shadow the size of a palm appeared in her hand and handed it to Lu Feng, while staring at him, saying: "Lu Feng, I will remember what happened today. One day, I will let you personally Give me the origin of your soul."


    "Perhaps!"


    Lu Feng put away Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin and smiled: "To be honest, if there is such a day, I am still looking forward to it."


    "But unfortunately, there will never be that day!"


    After speaking, he took the sword and turned and left to help Liujian slave to heal his injuries.


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at his leaving back, her eyes were very complicated.


    Jia Xu, who was next to him, watched this scene and sighed slightly in his heart, which was similar to his guess.


    After working with Lu Feng for so long, he basically knew Lu Feng''s temper.


    Lu Feng never disappoints the people who are good to him.


    Lu Feng did not kill Zhang Jiaqi, but was helpless due to the current situation, taking away her soul origin and temporarily controlling her life and death.


    Although in Jia Xu''s view, Lu Feng shouldn''t be like this, he should directly kill Zhang Jiaqi, even if Zhang Jiaqi is now helping to persuade others not to kill them.


    Because this is related to the safety of His Majesty Lu Feng, the safety of the kingdom.


    But he knew even better that if Lu Feng was really so unreasonable, it would not be Lu Feng.


    Jia Xu would not follow him so loyally.

 Chapter 792： for sure? you sure?

    An emperor can be cruel, or murderous.


    But you can''t be ignorant, because it will chill the hearts of those who follow you.


    This is not what a real emperor should have.


    Lu Feng today is not such a person.


    It''s just that Jia Xu doesn''t know at this moment whether it is better to be unkind or unkind.


    As smart as he is, he can''t see clearly.


    Even Jia Xu was still thinking in his heart that if Lu Feng was not the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he was just an ordinary warrior, alone and nothing to worry about.


    Will she not take away Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin, but will let her do it, even if today''s things spread out will bring him endless pursuits.


    Thinking about it in his mind, Jia Xu discovered that according to the personality of the emperor, this possibility is really not small.


    "But it''s okay..."


    Fortunately, he was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. When making a decision, he did not only consider himself, but more about the kingdom.


    ...


    Five days later, Lu Feng and his party finally arrived at Shanghai City.


    I don''t know if it was because of the invitation letter from the ten dynasties this time, or it was the case.


    When Lu Feng and others arrived at Shanghai City, this place was very lively.


    Even outside the city, people are everywhere, and 60% of them are martial artists.


    The warriors of the imperial realm often pass.


    Occasionally, you can even see a few warriors passing by in the middle of the emperor.


    But no matter who it is, at the gate of Shanghai City, those who can fly and those who can''t fly will walk into the city honestly.


    "Forbidden formation!"


    Lu Feng looked at the city wall of Shanghai City, his eyes flashed.


    It''s not that these warriors of the emperor realm are willing to walk obediently, but because of the forbidden formation on the gate of the city wall.


    Once a warrior wants to fly in, it will trigger the forbidden formation, causing the formation on the city wall to attack automatically.


    Lu Feng perceived it for a moment, and found that besides the formations that restricted the warrior''s flight, there were many attack formations and defensive formations on the wall.


    Even in the middle of the emperor, or even the late warriors who want to break in, will pay an extremely heavy price.


    "It''s no wonder that Shanghai City can exist independently in the border area of ??the Dafeng Dynasty. For a city like this, even the Dafeng Dynasty is unwilling to attack!" Lu Feng sighed.


    "Huh, soil buns."


    Zhang Jiaqi snorted and said, "That dynasty''s capital doesn''t have such defenses? All this fuss."


    Ever since Lu Feng took away Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin that day, Zhang Jiaqi has always liked to oppose Lu Feng.


    It makes the five days more colorful.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, did not say much, and walked in with someone.


    There was nothing outside of Shanghai City, but as soon as he walked into Shanghai City, Lu Feng found that the aura inside was very rich, and it turned out to be stronger than the capital of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Spirit pulse!"


    Lu Feng looked down at the underground, and whispered: "No accident, there should be a spiritual vein hidden under Shanghai City, and this spiritual vein has been confined within Shanghai City by a formation method."


    "This spiritual vein is at least an intermediate spiritual vein."


    "Your Majesty, according to the spy''s news, if you want to live in Shanghai City, you need to pay for an intermediate spirit stone a month. Therefore, the people who really live in Shanghai City are warriors, and ordinary people except for the servants in the big family. , Almost no one will live in Shanghai City." Jia Xu said beside Lu Feng.


    "It''s a way to make money." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    A warrior has one intermediate spirit stone a month, and there are at least several hundred thousand warriors in Shanghai City.


    Even millions.


    After all, Shanghai City is a very, very large city, and it is not a problem to live with millions of people.


    In particular, the aura of heaven and earth is so strong here, it will attract those warriors to come, not to mention that Shanghai City is very close to Hundred Nations College, which will make those who come to Shanghai City more warriors.


    There is no doubt that this business city is very, very rich.


    It is much stronger than some kingdoms. Even in the Liyang Dynasty, Terror will be very jealous of the benefits of Shanghai City.


    "Mr. Nanyan, you are here."


    At this moment, a voice came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    A middle-aged man dressed in Liyang Dynasty costumes walked over. He was a warrior of the Saint King Jiuzhongtian.


    "Your subordinates have seen your Royal Highness." The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Jiaqi again and said respectfully.


    Obviously, he is a member of the royal family.


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and didn''t say much.


    The middle-aged man immediately said: "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty the Emperor is very worried about you. Please also follow your subordinates to the Emperor''s Palace."


    "Good!" Zhang Jiaqi responded.


    "Mr. Nanyan, the emperor of my dynasty specifically ordered the villain, so that if the villain sees Monarch Nanyan, he must ask you to go together." The middle-aged man said to Lu Feng again.


    "Oh? Sure?"


    Lu Feng glanced at the middle-aged man, smiled faintly, and said, "What if I don''t go?"


    "Please don''t be embarrassed by King Nanyan..."


    He hadn''t finished his words, but suddenly the killing intent appeared, locking the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly the middle-aged man''s body trembled, and he looked at the water in horror.


    This seemingly shameless old man has such a murderous intent?


    Could this Lu Feng come true, like a rumor, from the Taoist of Wangqing?


    "Go back and tell your majesty the emperor that when the ten dynasties agree to meet, I will naturally be there."


    After that, Lu Feng took Jia Xu and others and left without looking back.


    Knowing that the Liyang Dynasty played an important role in the last incident, Lu Feng would naturally not go to the palace of the Emperor of the Liyang Dynasty stupidly.


    As for the revenge of the Liyang Dynasty, he was not worried at all.


    In this Shanghai City, he is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, the emperor of the kingdom invited by the ten dynasties.


    Even if the Liyang Dynasty wanted to do something against him, the other nine dynasties would not agree.


    At least until the imperial conscription order is resolved, they will never do anything against Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom.


    Of course, if Lu Feng''s strength leaked out, it would be another matter.


    "The emperor of the arrogant and ignorant kingdom, how dare he..."


    "To shut up!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Lu Feng ignoring him so much and was about to complain, Zhang Jiaqi already gave a cold snort, glanced at him, and said, "You are the ignorant person!"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and dared not refute.


    Zhang Jiaqi is the princess of the Liyang Dynasty, even if he is a martial artist of the Saint King Jiuzhongtian, he dare not offend him.


    "Take me to see the father."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    When the middle-aged man took Zhang Jiaqi to the emperor''s palace of the Liyang Dynasty, in the palace, the Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty was sitting with the head of the Yan family, the general of the Liyang Dynasty Zhenguo, and Gu Wenqian.


    Zhang Liyuan''s expressions were fine, but Yan Yangfei and Gu Wenqian''s expressions were as ugly as if they had eaten a hundred flies.


    PS: Sorry, there was no update yesterday because of something that did not go home.

 Chapter 793： Lie without blushing

    The moment Lu Feng had just walked into Shanghai City, the people arranged by Gu Wenqian and Yan Yinfan had already passed the news back through secret techniques.


    It was the appearance of Lu Feng that made the faces of these two people so ugly.


    You know, they have sent two martial artists from the emperor and the fifth heaven, plus two martial artists from the emperor and the fourth heaven, the other saint king masters will not talk about it.


    But with such a lineup, couldn''t even kill Lu Feng?


    how can that be!


    They couldn''t believe it, but Lu Feng was back now, and they had to believe that the person they sent out did not kill Lu Feng as they thought.


    More importantly, Lu Feng is back. What about the people they sent out? Why is there no news yet?


    "Could it be that I was killed?"


    They just flashed this possibility in their minds, and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Once the warriors of the two emperor fifth heaven and emperor fourth heaven are killed, their family losses will be very, very large.


    Neither the Gu family nor the Yan family could bear such a loss.


    Compared with Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei, Zhang Liyuan didn''t have so many considerations. In his opinion, whether it was the killing of Lu Feng or the loss of masters of the Gu and Yan family, his interests did not suffer any loss.


    On the contrary, if his precious daughter was really lost in this incident, he, the emperor, might be killed by the ancestor himself.


    Now that my daughter is back, this is undoubtedly the best.


    Not to mention that the Gu family and the Yan family suffered heavy losses, which is not a good thing for him, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Especially the Gu family, relying on Gu Changtian these years, they have caused trouble for their dynasty.


    Now looking at Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei, I wished that the two emperor Fifth Heaven and Emperor Fourth Heaven warriors sent out by them were killed.


    Of course, he himself knows exactly how small this possibility is.


    But I couldn''t help thinking so in my heart.


    "Okay, two, now my daughter has returned. I will ask about this personally, so don''t worry too much." Zhang Liyuan said while looking at Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei.


    The faces of Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei were still ugly.


    This is not because they say that they can not worry if they don''t.


    The main reason is that if the possibility really exists, the loss is not something they can bear.


    "Your Majesty, the princess is here."


    At this time, a guard approached Zhang Liyuan and said.


    Zhang Liyuan nodded, looked at Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei, and said, "Okay, my daughter is back. I can''t let her know that I am involved in this matter. You should avoid it first!"


    Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei nodded, disappearing.


    Soon, Zhang Jiaqi walked in under the leadership of the guards.


    "My dear daughter, you can be regarded as coming back." Zhang Liyuan looked at his daughter with a smile on his face, and said: "Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise the emperor will be worried to death."


    Zhang Jiaqi''s heart slumped. If you told her about this matter earlier, there would be so many things, let alone let her get involved in this matter.


    As a result, the origin of the soul has been taken away by the **** Lu Feng.


    But she couldn''t say anything about this, she could only say: "Father, I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Zhang Liyuan laughed twice, then looked at Zhang Jiaqi, and asked, "Jiaqi, what is going on? How could something go wrong with the teleportation array you are sitting on?"


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specifics. It''s just that we entered the teleportation formation and not long after we boarded the space shuttle, we felt a strange wave, and then the route of the teleportation formation began to twist, and finally I didn''t know how. What happened, suddenly the space was shattered, and many terrifying space cracks appeared."


    "The space shuttle ship collapsed as soon as the space crack appeared. If it weren''t because Lu Feng had the space treasure given to him by the Emotional Daoist, looking at the face of Dynasty, it would protect me and the people around him. We may all die in the cracks in space."


    "Even, several of Lu Feng''s subordinates were injured in order to protect us, but fortunately, Lu Feng''s space baby persisted and let us escape the space crack smoothly, so that we were not killed."


    Zhang Jiaqi basically said what she promised Lu Feng''s request, and did not reveal what happened that day.


    Zhang Liyuan frowned slightly, and he felt strange. According to the news, the people of the Yan family used the void talisman this time. How could there be a space crack in the route of the teleportation array?


    this matter����


    He looked at his daughter, pondered slightly, and asked, "Is this what happened?"


    "What else?" Zhang Jiaqi gave his father a blank look, and said: "Father, you really want to see your daughter die in the crack of space!"


    "How come? Why would the father wish his daughter die?" Zhang Liyuan said immediately.


    Although he is the emperor of the dynasty, in the eyes of the ancestors of the royal family, his emperor may not be as important as his own daughter.


    After a short pause, he continued: "By the way, Father remembers that there were still people on the Space Shuttle that day, how about them?"


    "they?"


    When Zhang Jiaqi heard it, her voice rose instantly, and he hummed: "Father, you must find out who they are."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Liyuan asked anxiously.


    "One day, after a space crack appeared, Lu Feng protected us. As a result, when those people saw that Lu Feng had space to save the baby, they wanted to **** it, even when I said I was a dynasty princess."


    "If it weren''t because when they were preparing to do it, a few spatial cracks appeared again, blocking their movements, the daughter might have not died in the spatial cracks, and she would die in their hands." Zhang Jiaqi said bitterly.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Liyuan was furious. Those people could open one eye to Lu Feng. He could close one eye, but he didn''t expect that Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan actually knew their daughter''s identity, and dared to attack their daughter.


    It''s just a jerk!


    He said angrily: "Did those people escape? I must personally catch them out with a thousand swords!"


    "They wanted to survive, but in the end they were torn to pieces by the space crack!" Zhang Jiaqi said, "They deserved it!"


    "It''s cheaper for them."


    Zhang Liyuan said something coldly, then looked at Zhang Jiaqi, took a deep breath, looked at his daughter, and said, "Jiaqi, you go to rest first. I will find out the identity of those people, and I will let you Those people pay the price."


    "Well, father, the daughter retired first."


    Zhang Jiaqi answered, turned and left, and at the same time he was relieved.


    If it weren''t for her mental state to cultivate well, she might not dare to lie in front of her father.

 Chapter 794： Liyang Dynasty sent troops

    After Zhang Jiaqi left, Zhang Liyuan''s face gradually became gloomy, and he said coldly, "Gu Wenqian, Yan Yangfei, how do you plan to explain this to me!"


    The figures of Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei appeared in the room, their faces a little ugly.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The sentiment of the person sent out has been resolved by the space cracks before he even started, and Lu Feng actually still has the space treasure of the sect of emotion to save his life.


    In the end, they lost two martial artists from the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven and the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven, but Lu Feng did nothing.


    This made them feel very aggrieved.


    Of course, they did not suspect that Zhang Jiaqi''s words were false.


    But after thinking about it, this possibility is almost impossible.


    If you send out two emperors and five-layer fighters, plus two emperors and four-layer fighters, who can kill them?


    Lu Feng?


    That is absolutely impossible!


    Although the combat power of the people Lu Feng took seemed to be better than those of the same level of warriors, there were only a few, not much more.


    It is absolutely impossible to kill the masters sent out by those people!


    As for the helper from Wangqingdaomen?


    That is even more impossible!


    Wuzhou is very far away from Yuzhou, and there is a Jianzhou in between.


    To travel from Wuzhou to Yuzhou, the teleportation array needs to sit for a day or two, and there is only one teleportation array, arranged in the imperial capital of the dynasty.


    Through the teleportation array, all warriors of the realm above the middle stage of the emperor will be discovered by the people of the dynasty.


    At this moment when he knows that Lu Feng is very likely to have something to do with Wangqing Dao Sect, if Wang Qing Dao Sect sends a warrior above the middle stage of the emperor, the Dynasty will ask.


    When the time comes, the spies they arranged in the dynasty will naturally send the news back.


    But now there is no news in this regard, obviously it is impossible for the warriors above the mid-term imperial realm sent by Wuzhou to solve this matter.


    The only thing left is flying over.


    But relying on the distance between Wuzhou and Jianzhou, I want to fly over...


    The martial horror of the imperial realm will also fly for a month or two.


    Lu Feng couldn''t have so much time, and even the warriors who had been in Yuzhou before.


    Their news in this regard is still very good.


    The only possibility is that, as Zhang Jiaqi said, the space crack caused their plan to fail this time.


    "Why? Stop talking?"


    Zhang Liyuan looked at Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei coldly, and said, "The people in your family, at that critical moment, knew Jiaqi��s identity. Not only did they not want to save them, but they wanted to kill them. Treasure, what are you going to say about this?"


    Although what Zhang Liyuan said made Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei a little unhappy.


    But I have to say that this is true.


    Zhang Jiaqi was a dynasty princess, who should be protected by the people in their family, not beheaded.


    This also caused the two of them to secretly scold Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan for mental retardation. Even if you did it, you must cut the grass and root, and directly kill Zhang Jiaqi and Lu Feng and the others.


    Let this matter not come out!


    It''s good now, this matter has spread, they are dead, but the family is facing the wrath of the dynasty.


    It''s almost dead!


    But soon, Gu Wenqian''s eyes moved, staring at Yan Yangfei, and said angrily: "Yan Yangfei, this matter is led by your Yan family, and I have said that you will use the void talisman to ensure that these things are not Any problems will arise, now?"


    "Why does such a thing happen? What''s the matter with your void talisman? Why did it fail? Why did space cracks appear?"


    "If it wasn''t for your stupidity that caused the princess to encounter a crisis, you must give the dynasty an explanation!"


    grass!


    Disaster!


    Gu Wenqian, I am grassy. You. Ancestor. Zong!


    Yan Yangfei, as the dynasty general of Zhen Guo, was naturally not a fool. Hearing Gu Wenqian''s words, he instantly understood what was going on.


    But he had no way to refute it. The Yan family did lead this matter, and the void talisman was also brought out by them.


    But I didn''t expect that such a variable would occur, which would cause the mission to fail, and let Zhang Jiaqi pass these things back.


    This made the Yan family face a lot of trouble.


    His heart was even more scolding Yan Yinfan for trash, although he wanted to kill Zhang Jiaqi very much, but that was when no one knew and had absolute certainty.


    Once started, Zhang Jiaqi will never have a chance to survive.


    But it''s not like now, hands-on, Zhang Jiaqi is still alive, and ran back.


    waste!


    However, cursing is useless now.


    He still has to face Zhang Liyuan''s anger.


    After thinking about it, he had no choice but to say: "Your Majesty, the minister thought something was wrong with this matter. How could the space crack appear on the route of the teleportation array? This is simply..."


    "The void talisman has destroyed the stability of the teleportation array, and spatial cracks may naturally appear."


    Before he finished speaking, a voice came from outside the door.


    At the same time an old man walked in.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    Zhang Liyuan quickly bowed when he saw the old man.


    Lai Ren is one of the ancestors of the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Hengyuan, a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei''s heart jumped, why did Zhang Hengyuan appear here? What does he want to do?


    Although they were nervous in their hearts, the two of them immediately said respectfully: "I have met Senior."


    Zhang Hengyuan glanced at them coldly, and said: "This old man will go to your ancient family ancestor Gu Changtian to have a good talk, and I will also go to the meeting with the undead old man from the Yan family."


    "I have to ask, where did you dare to take the initiative to my dynasty father."


    Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei had a heartbeat, and they were afraid to say more.


    Especially Yan Yangfei, he was scared.


    Only a few people in the Yan family know that the ancestor of his Yan family is still alive. How did the royal ancestor Zhang Hengyuan know?


    "Well, you can get out!" Zhang Hengyuan said again.


    Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei, one is the principal of Guxuan Trading Company, one of the ten largest trading houses in Yuzhou, and the other is the general of Dynasty Zhenguo.


    But now that he heard the insult, he didn''t dare to get angry at all and hurriedly turned and left.


    After Gu Wenqian and Yan Yangfei left, Zhang Hengyuan looked at Zhang Liyuan and said, "Lu Feng has returned, and the plan to kill with the sword has failed."


    "What are you going to do next?


    "Tell my ancestors that I intend to send troops to the southwest of Yuzhou immediately, and absolutely cannot let the Nanyan Kingdom monopolize the southwest of Yuzhou to threaten the Liyang Dynasty." Zhang Liyuan said immediately.


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded and said, "It''s the best, who do you plan to let lead the soldiers?"


    Zhang Liyuan groaned slightly, and said, "I plan to let Yan Yangfei lead the soldiers in the battle."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Hengyuan looked at it and said, "His current state is not suitable for leading soldiers!"

 Chapter 795： I have no other choice

    "I know."


    Zhang Liyuan responded and said, "But my purpose this time is not so simple."


    After a brief pause, Zhang Liyuan continued: "The Yan family where Yan Yangfei is located has recently gone too far, and even Jiaqi has dared to move. The dynasty can no longer let the Yan family go wild like this."


    "The purpose of sending troops to the southwest of Yuzhou this time is not to fight the Nanyan Kingdom, but to lay a nail in the southwest of Yuzhou and make the Nanyan Kingdom uncomfortable."


    "Yan Yangfei has a grudge against Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, so it is most suitable for him to go."


    "Don''t you worry that Yan Yangfei defied the military order and directly attacked the Nanyan Kingdom?" Zhang Hengyuan asked.


    Zhang Liyuan smiled slightly and said, "If this is the case, it would be best."


    "How to say?"


    "Ancestor, if Yan Yangfei really dared to defy the emperor''s order to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, it would benefit our royal family too much."


    "The first point is to test the reality of the Nanyan Kingdom for us, and even determine the extent of Wangqing Dao Sect��s support for Nan Yan Kingdom. At that time, even if Yan Yangfei fails and Wang Qing Dao Sect wants to be held accountable, we can also Said that this incident was personally done by Yan Yangfei, and it was completely possible to push this incident to the Yan family."


    "At that time, if Wang Qing Dao Sect takes action against the Yan family, it will naturally be a good thing for our royal family, so that these families with ghosts in their hearts will learn an unforgettable lesson."


    "If Wang Qing Dao Sect does not stand up, we can take the opportunity to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom directly, so as not to keep it and change it later."


    "Second point����"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Zhang Liyuan said coldly: "If the Taoist of Forgetfulness does not take action, after we destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, we can also kill Yan Yangfei in the name of defying the imperial edict."


    Zhang Hengyuan thought for a while and asked, "What if Yan Yangfei refuses to leave?"


    "He will definitely accept this mission and go to the southwest of Yuzhou." Zhang Liyuan smiled and said: "With my understanding of Yan Yangfei, now he must be worried about how the royal family will deal with this matter."


    "At this time, if he were to leave the dynasty and leave the land of right and wrong in the capital, he would naturally not be able to ask for it, so he would definitely agree."


    "That''s fine."


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded and said, "Since you already have an arrangement in your heart for this matter, then do things according to your arrangement. Don''t worry about the others, the old guy can''t stop you."


    "Thank you ancestor," Zhang Liyuan said respectfully.


    Zhang Hengyuan didn''t say anything more, turned and left.


    ...


    Lu Feng didn''t know that the Liyang Dynasty had planned to attack the southwest of Yuzhou. He took Jia Xu and Liujiannu to find a martial artist to stay in.


    After a while, Jin Yiwei''s agent in Shanghai City arrived here, a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven.


    The status in Shanghai City is not high.


    The news he brought surprised Lu Feng, because all the emperors of the top ten dynasties had arrived.


    At first, he thought that it would be good if the ten dynasties could send princes, but he didn''t expect the emperor to come in person.


    "It seems that the top ten dynasties are very concerned about this time." Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "The pressure on them is too much, and they have to pay attention, but..."


    After a short pause, Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, how does the minister feel that the ten dynasties are not at ease in inviting your Majesty this time?"


    "This is natural!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was indifferent, and said: "The top ten dynasties invited all the top forces in Yuzhou that were not part of the dynasty to discuss major issues in Shanghai City. How can the dynasty not know about such a big move?"


    "It''s no surprise that the people of the dynasty must have already understood what the top ten dynasties want to do. At this moment, if the dynasty does not make a move, it means that the strength of the dynasty has dropped significantly. It is no longer many years ago. The dynasty in Yuzhou is a dynasty."


    "At that time, what plans the top ten dynasties have will naturally be implemented slowly, and then the power of the dynasty will be eaten away a little bit. But if the dynasty takes action..."


    With cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said: "The Dynasty will definitely choose a force to kill the chickens and the monkeys."


    "Whether it is the top ten dynasties or other top powers in Yuzhou that do not belong to the dynasty, they can become top powers. Even if there is no strong person at the level of the sage, they must have something that can threaten the level of the sage."


    "This is unquestionable. Therefore, in this case, if the dynasty wants to find an object of prestige, it must find a strength that is not too strong."


    "Nanyan Kingdom is the existence of the ten great dynasties. This strength is not very strong. They invited me for this reason."


    Jia Xu''s face changed, which he really didn''t expect.


    He said anxiously: "Your Majesty, in that case, why do you still..."


    "Why do you want to ask me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and smiled: "Wenhe, do you think I have any other options?"


    Jia Xu''s face was ugly and he was silent.


    He naturally knew that Lu Feng or Nanyan Kingdom had no other choice.


    Lu Feng stood up, walked to the window of the room, looked at the warriors coming and going outside, and said lightly: "I have no choice."


    "If I don��t come, I will not give face to the top ten dynasties. They will do it without waiting for the dynasty to take action. The emperors of the top ten dynasties will not allow a kingdom to deny them face. Even in their eyes, this It''s the same with the forces from Wuzhou behind the dynasty."


    "Besides, if I don''t come, I will have no choice when the imperial conscription order begins."


    "Now the ten dynasties want to unite and discuss that they can only deal with the imperial conscription order. This is my opportunity, and also the opportunity of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "This is the difficulty that Nanyan Kingdom and I have to face. They can''t avoid it, they can only break through."


    "But your Majesty, if the Dynasty makes a move, what shall we do?" Jia Xu''s face was a bit bitter.


    The dynasty is aloof, if they want to kill chickens and monkeys, they will definitely send a saint-level warrior to kill Lu Feng by thunder means, and warn the ten dynasties.


    "I''m betting!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said: "From the very beginning, I have been betting that the dynasty will not make a move!"


    "Now it seems that I am betting right!"


    The sound fell, with some smiles on his face.


    But Jia Xu was taken aback, how could he bet right?


    With some doubts, he asked aloud: "Your Majesty, why do you say this? Don''t you think that the Dynasty will not act now?"


    "Before I came to Shanghai City, before I knew that the top ten dynasties were all the emperors, I was not sure whether the dynasty would take action after the ten dynasties discussed it."


    "But now that I know that the top ten dynasties are all coming by the emperor himself, then I can be 100% sure that the dynasty will never make another move!"

 Chapter 796： Dynasty Discuss

    Jia Xu was even more puzzled as he listened, saying: "Your Majesty, Shuchen is dull, and the minister does not understand."


    "Wenhe, do you really think that this time the top ten dynasties dared to gather blatantly in Shanghai City just because there are genius disciples in various forces?"


    Lu Feng turned to look at Jia Xu and said.


    "Could there be other reasons..."


    Before he could finish his words, Jia Xu suddenly reacted, and a thought came into his mind for an instant, and he said in shock: "Your Majesty, do you mean that the dynasty can''t hold down the top ten dynasties?"


    "A single dynasty cannot be the opponent of the dynasty, but the ten dynasties have joined forces, and the current dynasty does not dare to make a move."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "This time the ten great dynasties dared to gather boldly in Shanghai City like this. On the one hand, because there are several talented disciples in various forces, they don''t want these talented disciples to die in the imperial conscription order."


    "On the other hand, they are now basically calculating the dynasty''s decline in strength, and they dare not take action against them, or the ten dynasties don''t have the courage to let the emperor come to this business city in person."


    "After all, if the dynasty decided to kill these emperors, the ten dynasties would have been in chaos for a long time. Therefore, in the current Shanghai City, if no surprises, there should be a lot of masters hidden in the ten dynasties."


    "If the dynasty takes action at this time, it will be no problem to be able to kill them all. Once the masters of the ten dynasties give in step by step, the dynasty will really have no majesty in Yuzhou by then."


    "There are smart people in the dynasty, and they must be able to think of this, so if they haven''t done it until now, then they will definitely not do it again. Therefore, for now, I am safe."


    Although it feels uncomfortable that all things are not under his control, Lu Feng currently has nothing to do.


    Strength is everything.


    Today, neither he nor the Nanyan Kingdom have enough strength. At least, he and the Liyang Dynasty, whose strength is not weaker, will be able to face all this as the master.


    "and����"


    Lu Feng''s eyes became dark, and said: "This is also good news for the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The strength of the dynasty has fallen a lot, and for those who are not just dynasty, Lu Feng naturally has many benefits.


    Later, when Nanyan Kingdom faced the imperial dynasty, it could be more and more sure.


    But the premise is that Lu Feng can survive the imperial conscription order!


    Jia Xu understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s words. Although he knew what Lu Feng''s purpose was for a long time, he still felt a little shocked when he heard it.


    Overthrow a dynasty and rebuild a dynasty. I am afraid that even some dynasties dare not have this idea.


    But the shock is the excitement. For a writer like him, being able to follow such an ambitious master is the luckiest thing in his life.


    ...


    In a towering attic of the Dynasty.


    The seven ancestors of the Dynasty sat on the top floor.


    "There is news from the ghost that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom has arrived in Shanghai City and asked if he wants to kill Lu Feng with his hands." An old man said.


    "Hehe, these dynasties are good calculations!"


    The other old man chuckled and said, "Invite the Nanyan Kingdom to Shanghai City. The top ten dynasties are planning to push a target to the dynasty and let the dynasty come to kill the chickens and the monkeys.


    In this way, not only can we use the hand of the dynasty to eliminate the possible threat of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future, but it can also test whether there is a real master of the Taoist sect behind the Nanyan Kingdom. The main thing is..."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man, and said: "They want to use this to infer how much the dynasty''s current high-end combat power still exists, so that they can judge the next step!"


    "It''s a good calculation, it should come from the old guy in Hundred Kingdoms Academy!" said another old man.


    The old man who had spoken before nodded and said: "In the ghost news, it is indeed said that there is a shadow of Hundred Kingdoms Academy behind this incident."


    "It seems that Hundred Kingdoms College has had a very comfortable life these years." An old man said with some murderous intent.


    It''s just that the other elders heard it and looked a little helpless.


    If you hadn''t experienced the incident of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago, how could the power of the current Dynasty decline so much?


    "Has the news of Wuzhou come? What is the relationship between Nanyan Kingdom and Wangqingdaomen?" an old man with a majestic face asked.


    "According to the news a few days ago, the disciples born in this generation of Wangqing Daomen are indifferent and have not yet been able to get much useful information, and it is impossible to determine the relationship between Wangqing Daomen and Nanyan Kingdom."


    "So, we can''t do it now?"


    "Never do it. If Lu Feng is really a disciple of the Taoist Sect of Forgiveness, we will offend the Taoist Sect of Forgiveness. The current dynasty can no longer establish an enemy."


    "You think too far."


    The old man with a majestic face sighed softly and said: "Even if there is no sorrow in this matter, we can''t do anything. Or, once the ten dynasties infer that the dynasty is left with only seven old guys. It��s even more difficult for the dynasty to maintain its current rule."


    "But elder brother, should we just watch the dynasty ignore our dynasty and gather in Shanghai City to discuss how to deal with the dynasty?" an old man said very unwillingly.


    "We have no other way."


    The headed old man shook his head and said: "The news from the ghost, the two old immortals of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Cangchu Kingdom have reached Shanghai City in secret. They are here, unless we go to three people, or it is of little use."


    "But once we go, they will be able to infer our strength, and the dynasty will be more passive at that time. Therefore, instead of doing it for a little use, it is better to continue to maintain the mystery of the dynasty and let them know our strength. I dare not do it rashly."


    "When the imperial conscription order is issued, then the imperial dynasty will have the opportunity to regain control of Yuzhou. Now there are less than three months left from that day, so wait. Yuzhou will still belong to the imperial dynasty in the end."


    When the other elders heard it, they thought of something, and their expressions were filled with excitement.


    Only an old man groaned slightly and said, "Brother, if we don''t show the strength of the dynasty now, and when the dynasty call-up order is issued, will those dynasties be obedient and send people as before?"


    "Before they can be sure how many people are still alive in the ancestors of the dynasty, they dare not blatantly disobey the order of the dynasty, even the Hundred Kingdom Academy, so they will definitely come by then."


    The headed old man smiled faintly and said: "So, don''t worry about what they do in Shanghai City for the time being, we just need to wait for the day we have been expecting for more than a thousand years to arrive."

 Chapter 797： There is a very bad news for you!

    "Your Majesty, Princess Zhang Jiaqi, please see me."


    Outside Lu Feng''s room, there was a voice of turning soul.


    "Zhang Jiaqi?"


    Lu Feng''s expression was a little weird. Since he took away the origin of her soul, this little girl was anxious not to see herself.


    Why are you looking for yourself now?


    "Let her in."


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng let her in.


    Soon, Zhang Jiaqi arrived here.


    She looked at Lu Feng, snorted softly, and said, "I thought you wouldn''t see me."


    "You are not a tigress, why should I be afraid of you? Besides, even if you are a tigress, I am not a male tiger, why are you afraid of you?" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "you����"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s teeth tickled by Lu Feng, and she wanted to bite Lu Feng.


    This **** stinky man is so annoying, why every time I see him, I can''t please myself!


    "Humph!"


    With another snort, Zhang Jiaqi ignored Lu Feng''s words and said, "I came to you for two things. One is the Yan family and the Gu family. I have already told my father the same as before, and he will definitely tell. For the Yan family and the Gu family, you will definitely not be able to ask for a favor at that time. You don''t need to worry about the Yan family and the Gu family for now."


    "Thank you!"


    In any case, Lu Feng has to thank Zhang Jiaqi for this matter. He is not strong enough at the moment. If the Yan family and the Gu family continue to deal with him, it will be difficult for him to do it even if the face of the ten dynasties is there.


    "Oh, you still say thank you?" Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng''s eyes as if he had discovered a new world.


    Lu Feng smiled, and didn''t argue with anything.


    Instead, he asked: "You just said two things, what is the other thing?"


    "It''s quite bad news for you." Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng with a smile, with some gloating in his eyes.


    "Rather bad news?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked, "What news?"


    "It''s not impossible for this princess to tell you, but you have to accompany this princess to a place." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "Where?"


    "In the Fang City of Shanghai City, my father mainly went there to participate in an auction. It was boring to be alone, and he didn''t want my father to send someone to follow, so he came to you."


    auctions?


    Lu Feng glanced at Zhang Jiaqi strangely. He wanted to go to the auction, so he needed to find himself?


    Even those who don''t want to follow the Emperor Zhang Liyuan faction of the Liyang Dynasty can still find others.


    Why find yourself?


    Lu Feng never directly agrees to uncertain things, just saying: "It''s okay to deceive children for this reason. If you want to deceive me, it''s impossible. Tell me your real purpose!"


    "No fun!"


    Zhang Jiaqi narrowed his mouth and said, "Well, then I will tell you."


    "I just got the news that there is a set of Heavenly Rank High-Rank Formation Flags at this auction. I don��t think you are an Ancient Array Mage? If you follow me, you can see how powerful this set of Heavenly Rank High-Rank Formation Flags is. How old, after all, I now want to find a suitable formation mage to accompany myself and I can''t find it."


    In the end, Zhang Jiaqi''s words still contained these helplessness.


    Array Mage is rare, and Heavenly Array Mage is even a guest in any force.


    Even if Zhang Jiaqi''s status is not low, it is basically impossible to find a heavenly formation mage to accompany him to the auction.


    So she thought of Lu Feng.


    She knew that Lu Feng was an ancient formation mage. Although she didn''t know the specific level, depending on the ancient formation used in the battle that day, it was at least the existence of the earth-level high-rank, and the level should not be lower than the earth-level high-rank.


    In addition, it is rumored that the earth-level ancient array mage is equivalent to the heaven-level array mage in the ordinary array mage.


    That''s why she thought of coming to Lu Feng.


    However, this also made Zhang Jiaqi quite jealous. Lu Feng''s own realm reached the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven, and his fighting power was comparable to the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven Warrior.


    It is also a legendary ancient array mage!


    All people, why is the gap so big?


    It''s so popular.


    If she were to let her know that now Lu Feng''s realm had once again been raised to a small realm, she would be even more uneasy when she reached the sixth heaven of Saint King.


    The flag of the heavenly top grade?


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    He has been in the Nine Provinces for a while, and he has seen many formations, the most powerful one belongs to the Purple Thunder Heavenly Formation he can now control.


    The Purple Thunder Heaven Array was in his hands, but it helped him solve many enemies and made him survive the life and death crisis again and again.


    However, the purple thunder formation is an ancient profound formation, and its level is only the top grade of the earth.


    As for the sky-level formation, especially the sky-level formation forming a set of formation flags, Lu Feng had never seen it before.


    When Zhang Jiaqi said so, he became interested.


    "Regardless of the formation flag of the high-level high-grade that day, if I can use my soul perception to explore it, maybe it will give me a deeper understanding of the formation, and then maybe I will have the opportunity to enter the level of the low-grade ancient formation mage. ."


    Lu Feng''s current Ancient Array Mage level has reached the earth-level top grade, but there is still some distance from the sky-level.


    Moreover, it is relatively difficult to break through.


    Now that he had such an opportunity to see the formation flag of the top grade, he didn''t want to miss it.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, no problem, I will accompany you, but after I go, you have to tell me what the bad news is for me."


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and took the lead to walk outside, but after just walking two steps, he turned to look at Lu Feng, and said, "You should stop calling yourself when you are outside. Otherwise, being heard by some caring people is not a good thing for you. ."


    "There are a lot of lawless people in Shanghai City."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything more, and followed Zhang Jiaqi to leave the inn and head to the Fang Market in Shanghai City.


    He just took the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun, and the others stayed in the inn.


    Soon, under Zhang Jiaqi''s leadership, Lu Feng went to the Fang Market of Shanghai City.


    Said it was a city, but it looked like a city within a city.


    The tall way entrance is arranged with some forbidden formations, like a city gate, there are many warriors coming and going.


    And the strength is not weak, the lowest also has the realm of the master.


    "When you arrive in this city, try to be careful. Although the city has some rules, it is the most dead place in Shanghai City. There are many things like black eating black." Zhang Jiaqi said to Lu Feng.


    "In that case, don''t you bring a few powerful guards? I will not expose my strength in front of everyone." Lu Feng said.


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng whitely, and pointed to Zhuanpao Diehu who was behind Lu Feng, and said: "The beautiful maids who can carry two Saint Kings and Eight Heavens, fools know that they can''t offend you. Is it really killing me to eat black?"


    "People who can''t afford to provoke, they won''t provoke, unless they really meet desperately!"

 Chapter 798： Fang Haiyuan!

    Lu Feng nodded, which is also in line with common sense.


    Black eats black and white is for profit, but in front of one''s own life, he still rarely chooses profit.


    Lu Feng didn''t say more, and followed Zhang Jiaqi into Fang City.


    Although it is Wuzhefang City, it is similar to ordinary Fang City. You can hear many shouts when you walk in, and there are many stalls on both sides of the road.


    There are pills and weapons on it.


    There are also demon pills, and precious refining materials on monsters.


    There are even prefecture-level exercises for sale, which is really eye-opening.


    You have to know that the exercises and so on, put it in other places, are taken by the martial artist, and many families have slowly grown up with this local-level exercise.


    However, there are actually many stalls in this Shanghaichengfang market.


    Of course, this price is naturally very expensive.


    Zhang Jiaqi took Lu Feng to these places without stopping, and went straight to the place where the auction was.


    The auction was held in a huge attic. When Lu Feng and Zhang Jiaqi arrived here, there were already many people in this place.


    Many of them are warriors in the imperial realm, and there are even several warriors in the middle of the emperor.


    But there is no warrior in the late imperial stage.


    "Jiaqi?"


    Before I walked in, suddenly a voice full of surprise came from the side.


    Immediately after a handsome young man ran over with a surprised expression on his face.


    His strength is not very high, only the Grandmaster Triple Heaven, but he feels very wise.


    This is a very unique temperament.


    It''s just that now his eyes are fixed on Zhang Jiaqi''s body, and the love inside makes no secret of it.


    "Why is he here?"


    When Zhang Jiaqi saw the youth, his expression suddenly became helpless.


    There was some disgust in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Feng looked at it, and instinctively felt that if he blended into it, it might be a little troublesome.


    I was planning to tell Zhang Jiaqi to go in first and let them relive the past.


    It wasn''t something to be afraid of, but Lu Feng had enough headaches now, and he didn''t want to have more troubles.


    Just before he could speak, the handsome young man had his eyes locked on him, with hostility in his eyes, and asked Zhang Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, who is he?"


    Zhang Jiaqi suddenly frowned, and said coldly, "Fang Haiyuan, who is he and what does it have to do with you? Also, don''t call me Jiaqi, you can call my Royal Highness Princess or my name."


    After speaking, he pulled Lu Feng and turned around, not paying much attention to the youth.


    The handsome young man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He has known Zhang Jiaqi for more than 20 years, and he has never seen her so affectionate to that man, even holding hands.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "Don''t you want to take Jiaqi away from me."


    The youth''s gloomy face also carried some murderous intent.


    In his mind, the royal princess Zhang Jiaqi had long been regarded as his own luan, and could not tolerate other people''s contact.


    "Sorry, Lu Feng, I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Zhang Jiaqi took Lu Feng away for a while, then let him go, looking at him apologetically.


    "Um, it''s nothing, do you need an apology?" Lu Feng was a little strange.


    "I know him, he is very stingy, and he just thinks I am in his pocket. I can''t see other men appear next to me, let alone bring me with him. He will definitely attack you later." Zhang Jiaqi Whispered.


    "..."


    Lu Feng''s face suddenly became speechless, and he was still involved in trouble.


    This Nima is really helpless.


    "In other words, if you are so smart and know him so well, then you deliberately pulled me when you took me away. Did you deliberately irritate him and want him to trouble me?" Lu Feng stared at Zhang Jiaqi and asked. .


    Zhang Jiaqi looked a little dodge, but he said: "What? This princess just wants to stay away from the guy that disgusts me quickly, so I pulled you."


    "Besides, I''m pulling you, obviously you are taking advantage of me, why are you still talking like this?"


    Zhang Jiaqi did have such an idea, because Lu Feng controlled her soul origin, she couldn''t do it herself, so she had to use this method.


    Lu Feng glanced at Zhang Jiaqi more, did not ask any more, just said: "Okay, let''s go in!"


    "what?"


    Zhang Jiaqi heard this, looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and said, "Don''t you want to know who he is?"


    "Why do you want to know?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi strangely, and said: "If he really wants to trouble me, just kill him. Why do you know so much?"


    "..."


    Zhang Jiaqi rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    If someone else said this, she would definitely think it was bragging, but it was Lu Feng who spoke.


    Having seen Lu Feng''s strength, and even the scene where Lu Feng beheaded the Gu Family Gu Guijiu and Yan Jiayan Yin Fan, Zhang Jiaqi had no doubt about Lu Feng''s words to kill.


    If that guy really went to trouble Lu Feng, he might really turn into a corpse in the end.


    But she looked at Lu Feng and said, "That guy is Fang Haiyuan, the son of the prime minister of the Liyang Dynasty. He has a mediocre talent for cultivation. It took a lot of pills to cultivate to Grandmaster Third Heaven, but he is very smart."


    "After the age of eighteen, I went to the Kingdom Academy to study tactics and military strategy. Don''t take him to heart. Be careful that he uses other means to deal with you."


    "Plus he is the son of the prime minister of the dynasty. If you kill him, the prime minister will not spare you."


    "Although there are not many warriors in the dynasty prime minister''s family, there are many people serving as military commanders in the army. If you offend them, your Nanyan Kingdom will be uncomfortable."


    Lu Feng smiled, but he didn''t think much of this so-called prime minister.


    No matter how smart you are, and no matter how sophisticated you are, you are better than Jia Xu? Comparable to Guo Jia? Comparable to Xun Yu?


    Jia Xu and others may not be the smartest people in the mainland of Kyushu, but they also believe that they can''t be matched by a cat or dog.


    If the prime minister''s family really wants to compete with Jia Xu and others on the battlefield, they may be beaten to doubt their lives.


    Zhang Jiaqi was helpless seeing Lu Feng still doing this, so she said with a little worry, "You''d better be careful."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi strangely, and said: "You deliberately irritated him and asked him to trouble me, but now you are here to tell me to be careful."


    "Beauty, are you sure your head is not sick?"


    "you����"


    "In addition, Zhang Jiaqi, I really hate someone calculating me. This time I will not pursue it because you previously helped me hide what happened to your father, the Gu family, and the Yan family. But if there is another time, I will definitely kill It''s yours." Lu Feng''s tone gradually became cold.

 Chapter 799： unexpected surprise!

    Zhang Jiaqi is very beautiful. She helped Lu Feng once in the space shuttle before, so Lu Feng didn��t kill her directly after that incident, but took away her soul origin to ensure that she would not take away what happened that day. Leak out.


    The cause and effect of that time are understood.


    Today, Zhang Jiaqi helped him conceal the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, the Gu family and the Yan family, and made Lu Feng owe him a favor. But now he has calculated his fate, causing him to get into some trouble for no reason.


    The two offset, another cause and effect understanding.


    If there is a next time, Lu Feng will definitely kill Zhang Jiaqi without hesitation.


    "You... you bastard!"


    "Don''t you know how to pity and cherish jade?"


    Zhang Jiaqi said angrily.


    "You are a beautiful woman, but not my woman, why should I pity Xiangxiyu?" Lu Feng asked rhetorically.


    "you����"


    Zhang Jiaqi was so annoyed by Lu Feng''s words that he could not speak, so he gave a cold snort and took the lead to walk in.


    The auction was a bit like the ancient Roman arena that Lu Feng had seen in his previous life. It was surrounded by seats, from low to high, with the auctioneer in the middle.


    At the top, there are more than a dozen separate private rooms suspended at the top supported by formations.


    Zhang Jiaqi apparently greeted the person holding the auction a long time ago, and took Lu Feng to the private room.


    Just after they entered the private room, there was also a person here, Fang Haiyuan.


    However, in this place, he, the son of the prime minister of the Liyang Dynasty, was not qualified to sit in the dozen or so private rooms at the top. He could only sit in the front row.


    After waiting less than half an hour, the auction started.


    The first person to appear was a beautiful auctioneer with a very hot body. After she said some opening remarks, the auction started immediately.


    The first to be auctioned was a high-grade spear of prefecture-level, with a starting price of 500 intermediate spirit stones.


    "Six hundred intermediate spirit stones."


    "Six hundred and fifty intermediate spirit stones."


    "Seven hundred yuan..."


    "One thousand and one hundred yuan!"


    In the end, 1,100 intermediate spirit stones were auctioned, and the price was higher than normal purchases.


    The following auction was soon carried out.


    The second piece is a ginseng that is three thousand years old. It is a prestige elixir, but because ginseng is about to mature, it has the effect of extending life.


    This is a dream treasure for many casual martial artists and small family warriors who are coming to an end.


    Therefore, the price has gone up all the way, reaching 5,000 intermediate spirit stones.


    It''s just that Lu Feng is not interested in this, although this thing is precious, but with his current status, it is easy to get it.


    Even better life-extending babies can be obtained.


    The third one is a prefecture-level high-grade pill, and the final price is not bad.


    Then there were lots of auctions one after another, but for Lu Feng, there was nothing he was interested in.


    Zhang Jiaqi also did not overpay.


    The other private rooms are also like this. They are filled with elder brothers and eldest ladies who are not low in status.


    "The next thing is the alchemy jade tube left by an alchemist. Although the level is only medium-grade, the importance of the alchemist is self-evident."


    "If anyone can get this alchemy jade tube, it is very likely that a few alchemists will come out of the family, not to mention, such alchemy jade tube is something you can meet and cannot ask for. I missed this time and I don��t know. How long will it take to meet?"


    "The starting price is 3,000 yuan for the intermediate spirit stone. Please bid quickly."


    The voice of the beautiful auctioneer was soft and very nice, especially the last sentence, with a little charm, making the eyes of the warriors who are a little weaker red.


    Lu Feng sitting in the private room was shocked.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it also charmed by this beautiful auctioneer?" Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng contemptuously, and said, "Well, you are also a kingdom emperor, do you need this?"


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi speechlessly, Lu Feng said, "I am after the alchemy jade cylinder."


    "What''s so precious about the mid-level alchemy jade tube? Do you need it?" Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    She was born in a dynasty royal family, let alone an earth-level alchemy, even if she has seen alchemy at the top-ranking heavenly level, she naturally looks down on these.


    But considering that Lu Feng was born in the southwest of Yuzhou, a barren land that Yuzhou is famous for, it makes sense to think that the alchemy of this mid-level grade is precious.


    Lu Feng ignored Zhang Jiaqi, instead staring at the alchemy jade cylinder in front of the auctioneer.


    Ordinary people think that this is an alchemy jade cylinder, but only Lu Feng can feel that there is a very subtle aura in this alchemy jade cylinder.


    Ancient profound formation!


    This alchemy jade cylinder not only records alchemy, but also records a complete ancient profound formation.


    And this ancient profound formation is very secret, unless it is an ancient formation mage, or it can''t be discovered at all.


    Just like those middle-term imperial warriors in this auction house, none of them were looking at the alchemy jade tube.


    For them, this was just a low-value middle-grade alchemy jade tube.


    If you let them know that it is very likely that there is still a complete ancient profound formation recorded in it, it is estimated that they will not even mention auctioning, they may directly grab it.


    But this jade tube is useless for the warriors of the emperor realm, but for those warriors of the saint king level, it is a treasure.


    Soon, the starting price of 3,000 yuan directly doubled ten times, reaching 30,000 intermediate spirit stones.


    The price made the beautiful auctioneer laugh.


    For the auction price of this jade tube, her draw can exceed 300 intermediate spirit stones, which is a big gain.


    "Don''t you want this jade tube? Why don''t you bid for it? Isn''t it a dead stone?" Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng glanced at Zhang Jiaqi and said lightly: "Fifty thousand intermediate spirit stones!"


    "fifty thousand?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and directly increased the price by 20,000? Is there such a play?


    Also, do you need to be so generous? That''s fifty thousand intermediate spirit stones!


    Even if she used 50,000 intermediate spirit stones to buy a mid-level alchemy jade cylinder, she would have to be told by her ancestors when she returned.


    Doesn''t Lu Feng hurt at all?


    By the way, he was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. He kept his promises, let alone 50,000, even if he spent 100,000, no one would dare to say him.


    After understanding this, Zhang Jiaqi was a little depressed. She thought she could read Lu Feng''s jokes.


    As soon as the price of 50,000 intermediate spirit stones came out, the entire auction floor was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the private room in surprise.


    I thought, this is the dude brother of that power? Spending 50,000 intermediate spirit stones to buy a middle-rank alchemy jade tube at the prefecture-level, is your mind flooded?


    The beautiful auctioneer was even more stunned, but reacted quickly and immediately said excitedly: "The first time for fifty thousand intermediate spirit stones."


    In my heart, I was thinking that if the auction was successful, then I would definitely have more than 600 intermediate spirit stones in the rake.


    Today is so profitable.


    "Sixty thousand intermediate spirit stones!"

 Chapter 800： Pretend to fail!

    "What? Sixty thousand intermediate spirit stones?"


    When this price appeared, the originally quiet and hairy auction room was filled with strange eyes, staring at the young man sitting in the front row.


    Even the warriors in the mid-term imperial period looked at him. Obviously, they did not expect that they were a little surprised by a brain-drawn bid of 50,000 intermediate spirit stones, but they did not expect that there would be a head drawn more. The fierce fool bid 60,000 intermediate spirit stones.


    In this Shanghai City, although the alchemy jade cylinders of the middle grade of the prefecture-level are rare, they are not uncommon.


    Sixty thousand middle-level spirit stones, not to mention the middle-rank alchemy jade barrels, even the first-class alchemy jade barrels can be bought.


    You will even be given a pill of a prefecture-level high-grade pill.


    But today, there are actually two fools who bid more than 50,000 middle-level spirit stones for a middle-rank alchemy jade tube. This is definitely the best representative of their brains.


    "This... the son, you... do you really produce 60,000 intermediate spirit stones?"


    The beauty auctioneer looked at the person who spoke, and his voice was trembling because of excitement.


    If it was a heavenly treasure, she wouldn''t be surprised if tens of thousands of intermediate-level spirit stones were auctioned, and it would be no surprise that even hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of intermediate-level spirit stones were sold.


    But now only a prefecture-level middle-grade alchemy jade tube is being auctioned. The auction house stipulates that once the market price exceeds twice the market price, the auctioneer''s commission is three times the usual.


    This could not help her not being excited.


    "I also fell in love with this middle-rank alchemy jade tube."


    Fang Haiyuan smiled slightly, looked up at the private room suspended above, and said lightly: "So, now the higher price will get it."


    In that private room, other people didn''t know who it was, but he knew it very well.


    It is the private room of Liyang Dynasty.


    In this auction house, only Zhang Jiaqi belonged to the Liyang Dynasty. The man who had previously bid for the price was definitely the man who followed Zhang Jiaqi.


    What made him angry was that the man could go in a private room with Zhang Jiaqi.


    This makes Fang Haiyuan want to kill Lu Feng, so he will deliberately bid now for the purpose of raising the price, disgusting and disgusting the man next to Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Is this Fang Haiyuan mentally ill? What are you bidding on here?" Zhang Jiaqi heard Fang Haiyuan''s voice, his face was speechless.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much. He didn''t know what Fang Haiyuan''s purpose had, but it didn''t matter. He wanted this thing, and he would definitely want to take it.


    Immediately continue to bid: "70,000 Intermediate Spirit Stone."


    "Eighty thousand!"


    When he fell silent, Fang Haiyuan said without hesitation.


    "Ninety thousand." Lu Feng continued to bid.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Still so, Fang Haiyuan''s voice followed closely behind, without much consideration.


    Now these people in the auction house heard that there was a contradiction. It''s no wonder they would bid like this deliberately.


    This is simply the disagreement between the two brothers.


    Now they wanted to see, and finally that fool could get this alchemy jade tube.


    "120,000 intermediate spirit stones." Lu Feng''s bid did not stop.


    "130,000 Intermediate Spirit Stone!"


    Fang Haiyuan had a smile on his face.


    "Tsk tusk, these elder brothers really don''t take the spirit stones seriously. A medium-grade alchemy jade tube of a mere prefecture-level, bid for 130,000 yuan, which exceeds the market price by close to 100,000 yuan, which is really a prodigal."


    "I want to see how much the other one will bid next."


    "150,000 intermediate spirit stones, this is my last bid."


    Lu Feng''s voice came from the private room, saying: "If you have the courage, you are welcome to continue to increase the price. I will never bid with you again."


    The value of the complete ancient profound formation that is most likely to exist in the alchemy jade tube must far exceed 150,000 intermediate spirit stones.


    But Lu Feng is not a fool. Now Fang Haiyuan made it clear that he wanted to raise the price maliciously and disgusted himself. How could he continue to increase the price?


    Besides, once the price becomes too high, it is very likely to arouse the idea of ??some people. At that time, there may be a third party, and the fourth party will participate in the auction. Then it will be even more difficult to get it.


    Therefore, 150,000 intermediate spirit stones are basically the highest price in his mind.


    If Fang Haiyuan continues to bid, he will never bid again just as he said.


    After all, in the market of Shanghai City, you don''t necessarily need to buy something with spirit stones to get something.


    There is another kind called black eating black!


    If necessary, Lu Feng is happy to take this approach.


    Lu Feng''s words made Fang Haiyuan''s expression gloomy.


    One hundred and fifty thousand intermediate spirit stones, which almost achieved his goal of nauseating Lu Feng.


    He had no intention of continuing to bid.


    If this **** was just bidding, he would have no problem withdrawing from the auction; but now he said such a sentence.


    If he quit the auction now, wouldn''t he realize his lack of courage?


    Normally it''s nothing, Fang Haiyuan disdain to fight for such a little face with others.


    But now this **** and Zhang Jiaqi are together. Although they don''t know the exact relationship between the two, the fool can see that there must be a certain relationship between the two.


    Otherwise, Zhang Jiaqi would not take that **** to the private room belonging to the Liyang Dynasty.


    In front of Zhang Jiaqi, he admits that he has no courage, which makes it difficult for Fang Haiyuan to accept!


    "The first time for 150,000 Intermediate Lingshi."


    "The second time for the 150,000 Intermediate Spirit Stone..."


    The beauty auctioneer paused, waiting for Fang Haiyuan to continue bidding.


    But it was found that Fang Haiyuan had a gloomy face, sitting in the position, obviously confessing.


    Although it is difficult to accept that he has no courage in front of Zhang Jiaqi, he would not have the courage to prove his courage with hundreds of thousands of intermediate spirit stones.


    Otherwise, if you return to the family, you will have to be beaten to death by the family elders.


    This made the eyes of many people around him full of contempt.


    Since he wanted to compete with the other brothers, he would fight to the end if he had the ability. Now I was told that I had no courage, but in the end, I really didn''t have the courage to dare to continue bidding.


    It''s not a man.


    Fang Haiyuan felt the strange look in his eyes, and he was even more upset, so he closed his eyes and didn''t look at it.


    At the same time, he hated Lu Feng deep in his heart.


    The beauty auctioneer was a little disappointed when she saw this. She thought that Fang Haiyuan would continue to increase the price to get her commission a lot more.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Haiyuan chose to admit counsel.


    No one continued to bid, and the beautiful auctioneer said loudly: "The 150,000 Intermediate Spirit Stone is the third time. The auction is successful. Congratulations to this young man for getting a prefecture-level intermediate alchemy jade tube."


    "Pump!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand middle-level spirit stones were auctioned off to a middle-grade alchemy jade tube. I really don''t know where the fool came from."


    "Maybe it''s that you haven''t seen alchemy jade cylinders in your eight lifetimes, or there will never be such an idiot at such a price."

 Chapter 801： Heavenly Grade Middle Grade Ancient Profound Formation

    Although these warriors in the auction room despised Fang Haiyuan''s bad behavior, they even despised Lu Feng, who used 150,000 intermediate spirit stones to auction the next prefecture-level intermediate alchemy jade cylinder.


    In their eyes, this Lu Feng is completely a fool.


    Still a particularly silly kind.


    Lu Feng in the private room was relieved when he heard the beauty auctioneer announce that his auction was successful.


    Although he had already made a decision in his mind, even if Fang Haiyuan wanted to continue to bid to auction the things, he would grab it.


    But now that he can be auctioned directly, it also saves him some trouble.


    Soon, Lu Feng gave 150,000 intermediate spirit stones, and held the alchemy jade cylinder in his hands in the mocking eyes of all the warriors in the auction room.


    "Huh, I finally got it."


    Seeing that there was no special alchemy jade cylinder in his hand, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    The feeling of being far apart before was not too deep, but now he can be 100% sure in his hand that there is indeed a complete ancient profound formation inside.


    And the power of this ancient profound formation must be very great.


    "I really don''t know where you got the wind, why would you buy such an ordinary alchemy jade cylinder with 150,000 intermediate spirit stones?"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at the jade tube in Lu Feng''s hand and said in a puzzled way: "Don''t you see other people in the auction house look at you like a fool?"


    "fool?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "If they knew what was inside, they might regret not participating in the auction."


    "Isn''t it just a jade cylinder that records the middle-grade alchemy technique at the prefecture level? What''s special?"


    Zhang Jiaqi narrowed his mouth and said, "I can get you hundreds of such things at any time."


    "Get hundreds of..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi speechlessly, Lu Feng said, "You really dare to say it."


    "Is there anything I dare not say? Isn''t it just a middle-rank alchemy jade tube? It''s nothing..."


    Zhang Jiaqi hadn''t finished speaking, but suddenly he saw Lu Feng''s movements change and he typed a mysterious text on the jade tube.


    "Xuanwen?"


    It was the first time Zhang Jiaqi saw Xuanwen at such a close distance, his eyes brightened, and when he was about to speak, suddenly the alchemy jade tube that was beaten by Lu Feng into Xuanwen brightened.


    At the same time, a mysterious breath filled the light.


    In an instant, the silver-white brilliance filled the entire private room, so that people outside the private room could see the silver-white brilliance.


    "what is that?"


    Many people in the auction house focused their eyes on the private room where Lu Feng was.


    Many people''s eyes moved even more, this light was only obtained by the kid after he got the jade tube of middle-grade alchemy at the earth level.


    Nothing happened before, could it be the reason for this jade tube?


    "Yes, it must be the reason for that jade tube."


    "That private room is a private room of the Liyang Dynasty, and the person who came is even a princess of the Liyang Dynasty. The person who can follow her is definitely not low, and there are two saint kings eighth heaven behind the martial artist to protect."


    "That kid is probably also a child of some big power."


    "If a big power child can buy that jade cylinder with 150,000 intermediate-level spirit stones, that jade cylinder is definitely not just a middle-level alchemy jade cylinder."


    Many warriors focused their eyes on the private room where Zhang Jiaqi and Lu Feng were.


    They don''t know what''s in the jade tube, but one thing is certain, that is, the things in the jade tube are definitely not simple.


    Because the mysterious aura in that light is very ancient and definitely not simple.


    Greed has already begun to appear in the eyes of some warriors.


    Fang Haiyuan, who was sitting in the front row, regretted it even more. He knew that this jade tube was not easy, so he should continue to stick to it.


    When the time comes, this jade tube will be his own.


    By then, not only will he not be ashamed in front of Zhang Jiaqi, but he will also be able to harvest a jade tube that is not simple. After bringing it back to the family, the elders of the family will definitely look at him differently.


    "Damn it, this profound formation actually has a mid-level heavenly rank!"


    In the private room, Lu Feng''s expression changed.


    He knew that there was an ancient profound formation hidden in this jade tube, but at first he thought it was a high-level or low-level profound formation.


    Because the ancient profound formation will have a qualitative leap after reaching the middle rank of the heavenly rank, which is not something that the jade tube can hide.


    That''s why he was relieved to open this private room, because he was able to seal the private room before the profound formation appeared, so that people outside would not know.


    But I didn''t expect that this ancient profound formation actually had a middle-ranked heavenly rank. Before Lu Feng had blocked it, he had already missed a trace of breath, which was felt by people outside.


    There is no doubt that Lu Summit will have some troubles next.


    Those warriors in the imperial realm can definitely feel the breath that is missed.


    Maade, don''t know how the person who made this jade tube used the jade tube to hide the middle-rank Xuanwen in it.


    With a low curse, Lu Feng hurriedly typed out a few handprints, and when the real profound formation in the jade tube had not yet appeared, he sealed the jade tube and put it into the storage space.


    Suddenly, the silver-white light in the private room disappeared without a trace.


    "Lu...Lu Feng, was that the legendary profound formation just now?" Zhang Jiaqi only reacted now and asked in a low voice.


    "Not the real profound formation." Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    It was just a breath of the profound formation inside the jade tube.


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t believe what Lu Feng said. If it really wasn''t the Profound Formation, how could Lu Feng score into Profound Text?


    But Lu Feng didn''t say, she didn''t ask more, just said: "Lu Feng, you will have some trouble next. Other people in the strange auction house in the previous private room must have discovered it."


    "Furthermore, combined with the fact that you used 150,000 intermediate spirit stones to just auction a middle-grade alchemy jade tube, smart people must be able to guess that it is not simple. The abnormality in the private room has something to do with the jade tube."


    Lu Feng nodded without paying too much attention to it.


    On the contrary, there is still a little excitement in his heart.


    It��s not because of trouble or excitement, but because the ancient profound formation hidden in this jade tube has a mid-level heavenly rank. If he can research through a mid-level heavenly profound formation, there is a high chance that he can break through. To the realm of the Heavenly Ancient Array Mage.


    At that time, he can use more means.


    "Are you not at all worried about other warriors making trouble for you? You know that there are several mid-imperial warriors in this auction house today. If they attack you, they will pose a greater threat than Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan. , Aren''t you afraid?" Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "If you are afraid of being useful, all the martial artists in this world will become martial emperors."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "The soldiers are here to cover the water and soil. I am not afraid of this trouble."

 Chapter 802： disappointing

    Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes looked at Lu Feng a little complicated.


    She didn''t know where Lu Feng came from and dared to speak like this, but because of Lu Feng''s killing of Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan before, there was another voice in her heart telling her that maybe Lu Feng really had the means.


    However, if those middle-term imperial warriors in the auction field attacked Lu Feng, then there could be at least ten emperor''s four-layer and five-layer warriors.


    Where did Lu Feng''s confidence come from?


    She can''t understand!


    Lu Feng didn''t explain anything, but closed his eyes. Soon, he felt that outside the private room, at least seven or eight perceives of strength above the Emperor''s Fourth Heavenly Martial Artist.


    Obviously, these people are monitoring them.


    "Hehe, I really am tempted!"


    With a sneer in his heart, Lu Feng muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "I just hope that you can really catch me!"


    Fang Haiyuan, who was sitting in the front row of the auction, raised his head and looked at the private room where Lu Feng was located. After a little hesitation, a bright light flashed in his eyes and a sneer, stood up and left here.


    Soon, the auction came to an end.


    "The next thing we are going to auction is a set of flags. I think many of you here are here for this set of flags." The beautiful auctioneer said in a seductive voice.


    The warriors sitting in the auction room were breathing a little bit shortly.


    They naturally came for this set of banners.


    Even those middle-term imperial martial artists whose perceptions are still locked outside of Lu Feng''s room are a little excited at this time.


    The formation flag of the high-ranking heavenly ranks, even if they are the warriors of the middle emperor, they want it very much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, please let us have the wind and fire spirit array flag below!"


    After the beauty auctioneer spoke, a warrior from the Four Heavens Emperor came over with a set of formation flags.


    The martial artist of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heaven is still raised in the auction house, which shows that the owner of this auction house is no small thing.


    By the way, warn some people who have different ideas against the flag.


    "Finally came out!"


    Zhang Jiaqi stared at this set of high-ranking formation flags, her face was full of excitement. This was her purpose.


    "The Wind and Fire Spirit Formation Flag, the heavenly high-ranking formation flag, will definitely not be wrong after being personally identified by the Great Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy Formation Method."


    The beauty auctioneer slowly said: "According to the great elder, the energy contained in the Wind and Fire Spirit Array is enough to withstand the three attacks of the Emperor Nine Heavens Warriors. It is the best choice to save your life."


    "The auction will start next, with a starting price of five thousand high-level spirit stones!"


    "hiss!"


    Five thousand high-level spirit stones!


    Hearing this starting price, many warriors who have ideas about this set of formation flags took a breath.


    The value of five thousand high-level spiritual stones is far more than 200,000 intermediate spiritual stones.


    The heaven and earth aura contained in the high-level spiritual stones are different in quality from the intermediate-level spiritual stones, which is difficult to measure by quantity.


    They knew that the formation flag of the top grade of heaven was very precious, but they did not expect that just the starting price would be so expensive.


    "Hmph, fortunately the ancestor has prepared enough spirit stones for me." Zhang Jiaqi heard it and snorted softly.


    Five thousand high-level spirit stones are an astronomical number for many forces, but for Zhang Jiaqi, the most talented princess in the history of the Liyang Dynasty, it is nothing.


    Moreover, she had the desire to take back this set of Heavenly Rank High Grade Formation Flag.


    "By the way, Lu Feng, what do you think of this set of formation flags? Does it work as well as the auctioneer said?" Zhang Jiaqi turned to look at Lu Feng and asked.


    When the Emperor''s Fourth Heavenly Martial Artist came out with that set of high-grade array flags, Lu Feng''s eyes were already locked on it, using his soul to perceive this array flag.


    Right now, he could almost figure out the role of this array flag.


    After looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng said: "If you want to treat this set of formation flags as a true treasure, then you may be disappointed. This set of formation flags indeed possesses the nine heavens that can resist the emperor. The role of warrior attack."


    "But it is very restrictive!"


    "Different from other formation flags that do not need to be activated with true energy, this set of formation flags needs to be activated with true energy, and the true energy required to activate is at least the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven."


    "Once the zhenqi is activated, even the martial artist of the emperor''s fourth heaven, the zhenqi in the body will disappear completely, and it will take at least a few months to recover."


    "But the formation flag is only able to withstand the attacks of the Emperor Nine Heavens Warriors, but cannot attack. Its effect is very limited. When the formation flag disappears, this warrior will undoubtedly die."


    "and����"


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng continued: "The attack that this array flag resists is also instant, not how long it can last."


    "If you take it down, those martial artists of the fourth heaven and above that are given to your dynasty can be used, but if you want to use it yourself, it is basically impossible."


    Before seeing the formation flag, Lu Feng was still thinking that it was also a heavenly high-grade formation flag anyway, why the warriors who came here were only the warriors of the middle emperor.


    There is no warrior in the late imperial stage.


    Now he understands that the warriors who want to come to the late imperial stage are most likely to know the functions and limitations of this formation flag, so they are not very interested in the formation flag.


    "Ah? How could this be?"


    When Zhang Jiaqi heard Lu Feng''s words, his face suddenly collapsed, and said, "Lu Feng, are you sure that the effect of this array flag is just like this?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I''m very sure!"


    "Besides..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng smiled and said, "If it is really a very powerful Heavenly High-Rank Formation Flag, why would anyone put it up for auction? Wouldn''t it be good to leave it to yourself or family powers to save their lives at critical moments?"


    "You know, this is an array flag that can withstand the attacks of the Emperor Nine Heavens Warriors, and it is of great value!"


    "So this array flag is useless?" Zhang Jiaqi was disappointed.


    "Nor can you say that."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Although this formation flag has many restrictions, for the warriors in the middle of the emperor, the value is very important."


    "After all, it can withstand the attacks of the Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artists, and it is easy to resist the attacks of the warriors in the later stages of the Emperor''s realm. For these warriors who are enough to inspire true energy, this set of high-ranking wind and fire spirit array flags is worth it. Very high."


    "But for you..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi again, Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t recommend you to bid, it''s not worthwhile."


    "Of course, you have to decide whether to participate in the auction or not!"


    When Zhang Jiaqi heard it, the disappointment in her eyes was even greater. She thought that she would get a treasure this time, but she didn''t expect that this Heavenly High Grade formation flag would be so tasteless.


    Even if it is auctioned, it is of no use to me.


    "Okay, now what you asked me to help has helped you, now you should tell me what is the bad news for me!"

 Chapter 803： Trouble from Hundred Nations College

    "Now you should tell me what the bad news is for me."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said.


    Although Zhang Jiaqi was disappointed with the banner this time, he still did not forget his words.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi said: "The news I got is that people from the Yan family in the Hundred Kingdoms College are asking for trouble for you."


    "The people from the Yan family in Hundred Kingdoms College are asking me for trouble? Who?" Lu Feng was a little confused.


    "Yan Yangfei''s youngest daughter, Yan Ruyu, the aunt of Zhang Jibo, the fourteenth prince of the dynasty who was hurt by your talent!" Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "Yan Ruyu?"


    Lu Feng chanted the name for a while, thought for a while, there was no information in Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, it should be that Jin Yiwei''s strength in Shanghai City was too weak to detect this.


    He asked: "How strong is her?"


    "Yan Ruyu is the fifth-ranked disciple of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. He is nicknamed the Jade Girl Sword. In terms of strength..."


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng a little uncomfortably, and said: "Her realm should now be the Grand Master''s Ninth Heaven Peak, only one step away from the Holy King realm. Of course, this can''t be compared with your metamorphosis."


    Think of Lu Feng''s desperate realm of his peers, and the terrifying combat power that can compete with the older generation of warriors, Zhang Jiaqi was hit hard.


    Lu Feng is a bit speechless, blame me for being too strong?


    Shaking his head, he said: "It''s just a martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens. It''s useless for her to trouble me."


    "The point is not Yan Ruyu, but Yan Ruyu''s master, the Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy known as the Fairy Sword. This elder has cultivated for more than two thousand years and has never accepted any disciple. Now that Yan Ruyu is accepted, he will definitely not allow anyone Hurt her."


    "And her strength..."


    After a pause, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng and said, "She was already a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens Peak a thousand years ago, and she is also famous in Yuzhou."


    "Now that a thousand years have passed, with the foundation of the Hundred Nations Academy, she is very likely to have become a saint-level warrior, and she should have the strength of a semi-sage at the last time, very powerful, so..."


    Looking at Lu Feng pityingly, she said, "Your trouble is here."


    Lu Feng frowned, this Nima was really difficult to handle.


    He didn''t care about Yan Ruyu''s strength, the key was her master, the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak, and even the strength of Semi-Holy.


    This is not good news for him.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to raise a small level." Lu Feng said secretly.


    His current realm is the Sixth Heaven of the Holy King, and if he can break through to the Seventh Heaven of the Holy King, the realm of the Six Sword Slaves will be unlocking the five small realms.


    Duan Shui is now the warrior of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, and will become the warrior of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven, with very strong strength.


    If Lu Feng''s special methods are added, it is not impossible to compete with that fairy sword.


    However, thinking about the nearly 700 million experience points he needed to break through again, his scalp numb.


    In this business city, there are not so many warriors in the emperor realm for him to kill.


    Alas, it can only be one step at a time.


    With a light sigh in his heart, Lu Feng was also helpless.


    Now he knew it, and the news Zhang Jiaqi told him was indeed not very good.


    When Lu Feng and Zhang Jiaqi were talking, the auction below had already reached a fever pitch.


    The highest bidder was a warrior from the sixth heaven of the emperor, 31,000 high-level spirit stones.


    The remaining few people are also continuing to bid, they are all the martial artists of the sixth heaven of the emperor, belonging to the peak martial artist of the mid-emperor.


    This Heavenly Grade Wind Fire Spirit Array has a great effect on their realm.


    Zhang Jiaqi watched, even though she wanted the Wind and Fire Spiritual Array, but with Lu Feng''s words, after knowing that it would be useless if she was auctioned off, she had no intention of participating in the auction.


    In the end, the wind and fire spirit formation flag of the heavenly top grade was taken down by a warrior of the sixth heavenly emperor.


    He is very happy.


    However, Lu Feng found that the eyes of a few warriors who had failed the auction looked at him unfriendly, and he wouldn''t be happy soon after thinking about it.


    It''s just that, Lu Feng can''t see it anymore.


    Because now he is also facing ��trouble��.


    "Yes, trouble is coming." Zhang Jiaqi said with a smile while looking at Lu Feng.


    After the auction ended, nearly ten warriors in the middle of the emperor''s period began to encircle Lu Feng and their private room.


    Most of them are the warriors of the emperor''s fourth heaven and fifth heaven.


    Zhang Jiaqi wanted to see how Lu Feng dealt with them.


    "Trouble? They are not troublesome."


    Lu Feng gave a chuckle, stood up, pulled Zhuanpo and Desire with both hands, looked at Zhang Jiaqi again, and smiled: "Goodbye."


    After the sound fell, several mysterious lines floated out of his body, which merged into the body of Zhuanpo and Soul-killing.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Feng and Zhuan Po Mie Hun disappeared without a trace.


    "What...what?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was stunned by this scene.


    How come the three living people who were standing by their side just disappeared in an instant? This...what is going on?


    How did Lu Feng do it?


    But, before she wanted to understand, there was already a voice outside: "Princess Zhang Jiaqi, please let the little friend before you come out. I''ll wait for something to find him."


    Looking for him? I still want to find him now!


    Zhang Jiaqi''s face was depressed, he opened the private room door, looked at the middle-term imperial martial artists standing outside, and said, "If I say he disappeared, do you believe it?"


    "Disappeared?"


    The warriors here looked at each other, shaking their heads for a while, and the fool would believe that the few big living people had disappeared directly.


    Do you think he is the Lord and can control the space?


    It''s just that this private room is so big that you can see everything clearly at a glance. Now, except for Zhang Jiaqi, there is indeed no one inside.


    "If you have nothing to do, I will leave first."


    After speaking, Zhang Jiaqi turned around and left.


    It''s not that no martial artist wanted to stop her, knowing that no one would dare to think about the Liyang Dynasty behind Zhang Jiaqi.


    But these warriors followed. The kid was not easy, but it was brought by Zhang Jiaqi. It must have something to do with her. Following Zhang Jiaqi, he might be able to find the kid.


    On the other side, Lu Feng left Shanghai City Fang City with Zhuan Po and Die Soul.


    None of those warriors were proficient in the ancient profound formations, and was easily concealed by Lu Feng using ancient profound inscriptions, and walked out with ease and soul extinction.


    It''s just not two steps that he has just walked, he suddenly frowned, stared at the front, and said faintly: "They have already shown murderous to me, why don''t you dare to come out?"


    "Haha, it''s no wonder that you are able to walk out of the auction house. It turns out that you are really capable."


    A chuckle came.


    Seven people came from both sides immediately.


    Five of the seven are the martial artist of the emperor''s fourth heaven, and one of the emperor''s fifth heaven martial artist.


    There is another person, Lu Feng knows, Fang Haiyuan!

 Chapter 804： Genius cannot live!

    "Raise!"


    The Emperor Five Heavenly Martial Artist who led him gave a cold cry, and a strange wave dispersed.


    Immediately after Lu Feng''s eyes shook, he recovered again, and he had reached an arena.


    "Space formation!"


    Lu Feng looked surprised.


    The previous strange wave turned out to be a trace of the space formation.


    "No, no, no, to be precise, it should be an array flag depicting a spatial formation."


    Lu Feng looked around, the arena was big enough for warriors of the Emperor Realm to fight on it.


    And this kind of depiction has a space formation and formation flag, the space formed is very stable, and it is an independent space, no matter what happens inside, no one outside will know.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that these people would have such a baby flag in their hands.


    The formation flag that depicts the spatial formation does not know the specific level, but it should be mid-rank or top-rank heaven.


    Compared with the Heavenly Wind and Fire Spirit Array in the previous auction house, this spatial array is not known how much more precious.


    "It seems that these people''s intentions to kill me are very heavy, and all such methods have been used." Lu Feng secretly said in his heart.


    "Lu Feng, is it surprising to see me?"


    At this time, Fang Haiyuan looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    He didn''t know the identity of Lu Feng before, but after he found the elders arranged by his family in Shanghai City, he got news of Lu Feng the first time.


    This makes him even more jealous.


    Lu Feng is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Nanyan Kingdom is said to be standing behind the door of Wangqingdao. It is hard to guarantee that the royal family has no idea to let Zhang Jiaqi and Lu Feng marry to strengthen their power.


    This possibility is very large.


    Fortunately, today Lu Feng must die.


    "It was indeed a bit unexpected."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    He didn''t expect Fang Haiyuan to be here waiting for him.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, kid, hand over the things, I may be able to leave you a whole corpse!" the headed Emperor Five Heavenly Warrior said coldly.


    "Things? I have too many things, what do you want?"


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at this emperor''s five-layer warrior.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, this Emperor''s Fifth Heavenly Warrior looked at Lu Feng and said, "You are the first to dare to talk to my Fang Junkai like this."


    "But for the sake of your dying, I will give you a little more time to live."


    Looking at Lu Feng coldly, Fang Junkai said coldly: "Hand over the jade tube that records ancient secrets!"


    really!


    These people are here for the jade tube.


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart. In today''s martial arts world, everything that can be related to ancient times is something that many forces have robbed.


    In the long river of time, the ancient martial arts period lost too many inheritance.


    Anything related to ancient times may represent some inheritance in it. Before, many small families inadvertently got an ancient inheritance, and they became a famous power in Yuzhou in just a few hundred years.


    It''s no wonder that this Fang Junkai brought so many masters to siege Lu Feng, and also specially brought a formation flag depicting a spatial formation to ensure that the news of letting them kill Lu Feng would not go out.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng moved his hand and was taken out by the jade tube he had put into the storage space.


    He removed the blockade Xuanwen on it, the silver-white light appeared again, and the primitive aura and fluctuations began to emerge.


    Fang Junkai felt that his breathing had become a little quicker.


    He didn''t understand that it was exactly the same as Fang Haiyuan said, it was definitely a treasure left over from ancient times.


    Must get it this time!


    Turning his head to look at Fang Haiyuan, Fang Junkai smiled and said, "This time you did a very good job. When you return to the family to report this matter, you will have a better chance of becoming the next generation of the Fang family."


    Fang Haiyuan was full of joy. Originally, he was just for the master hand in the family, so he said it might be a treasure from ancient times.


    That''s why Fang Junkai, the person in charge of the Fang family in Shanghai City, would use his relationship to invite five warriors from the four-tier kings and four heavens to help out, in order to ensure that they can get things.


    He was still worried before, if the things he got were too bad, would Fang Junkai trouble him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so good, it is really a treasure of ancient times.


    When he was excited, Fang Junkai had already reached out to get the jade tube.


    But at this time, Lu Feng directly put the jade tube into the storage space, and said lightly: "If you want my things, you have to use your skills."


    "court death!"


    Fang Junkai snorted coldly and said, "Come on, kill him for me!"


    A Royal Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist next to him immediately started to kill Lu Feng by himself.


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng immediately used the secret method, and his realm was immediately raised from the sixth heaven of the holy king to the nineth heaven of the holy king.


    "What? Holy King Realm?"


    Fang Junkai and Fang Haiyuan were shocked. They knew that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom was very strong, but they did not expect that Lu Feng turned out to be a saint king, and he was still a martial artist in the real state or the sixth heaven state of the saint king.


    You know, Lu Feng is less than twenty years old!


    Fang Haiyuan looked at Lu Feng��s eyes even more jealous. He is twenty-seven years old, but now he is only a Grandmaster Triple Heavenly Martial Artist. Although he is smart, no one does not want to have a stronger realm in a world dominated by martial arts. strength.


    The killing intent flashed directly in Fang Junkai''s eyes, such a genius must be killed, otherwise it will leave behind troubles, and it will truly become endless troubles!


    That hands-on Emperor Quadruple Heavenly Warrior was also shocked by the eruption of Lu Feng.


    After all, Lu Feng was less than twenty years old, and no one could calm down a Saint King Six Heavenly Warrior who was less than twenty years old.


    But soon, he gave a grinning grin, how refreshing it was to be able to kill such a genius?


    "Boy, whether you are a genius or not, let the old man die!"


    With a grinning smile on his face, the warrior of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven blasted Lu Feng''s head with a punch.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue Fifth Sword!"


    Lu Feng was even more direct, without any hesitation, holding a dry sword in his hand, and stabbing it out!


    Unlike the huge sword aura that the Fifth Sword condensed before, this time the magical sword aura of the Fifth Sword of Zhenwu Sword Art was covered on the Qianjiang Sword.


    Driven by Lu Feng, he stabbed the fist of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior.


    Suddenly, a wave of sharp sword aura penetrated into the body of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior, madly disturbing his true aura.


    In a short period of time, he was already at a disadvantage.


    "Damn it, how is this possible?"


    This martial artist was shocked. Even if Lu Feng was a genius, he was only a martial artist who used secret methods to raise the realm to the Saint King Nineth Heaven.


    How could you let yourself down?


    However, he has not yet figured it out, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    He was really strange, and when he was curious, suddenly there was a sharp killing intent behind him.

 Chapter 805： Fang Haiyuan, you are really a good person!

    "puff!"


    Before the warrior of the Emperor''s Fourth Layer of Heaven could react, his heart felt a pain.


    Looking down, he saw a sharp sword pierced through his heart.


    "I...I was killed in a second?"


    The Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior couldn''t believe it.


    I dare not accept this fact.


    But soon, his breath of life passed quickly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Emperor''s Four Heavenly Warriors, and gaining 120 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "call!"


    Hearing the prompt sound, Lu Feng was relieved.


    As soon as he shot, he was the fifth sword of the most powerful real martial arts sword except his hole cards.


    Did not let him down, the fifth sword coordinated with three steps into the air, instantly killing the emperor''s four-layer heavenly warrior.


    Although most of the reason was because the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist was too careless, he never thought that Lu Feng could give him such a deadly threat, being too relaxed, leading to a spike.


    But for Lu Feng, the result is the most important.


    Moreover, now he has killed the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist alone, and obtained 120 million experience points. If he can kill all the Martial Artists here...


    Looking up at Fang Junkai and the four-fold heavenly martial artist he had brought, Lu Feng''s eyes had a strong killing intent.


    If you can kill them all, you can definitely get more than 700 million experience points.


    Then he can enter the next realm smoothly, and when that happens, the realm of the six sword slaves will rise again.


    "Fang Haiyuan, Fang Haiyuan, you are such a good person."


    "Knowing that I currently lack experience points, I immediately encouraged the experts in my family to send them."


    "I really want to thank you!"


    Lu Feng said inwardly.


    Before he was still thinking about how he could rise to a small level and enter the Seventh Heaven of Saint King, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    However, this also requires him to seize the opportunity, but he can''t let the few people here escape.


    The strong killing intent in Lu Feng''s eyes clearly made these four emperor four heavenly martial artists feel.


    If it was on weekdays, if the warriors of the Saint King realm dared to look at them like this, they would have been killed many times.


    But except today, no matter what reason Lu Feng killed the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Warrior before, there is one thing that can be very certain.


    That is the boy who is less than twenty years old in front of him, who is completely capable of killing the emperor''s fourth heavenly warrior!


    This makes them unable to calm down.


    Fang Junkai''s face was even more gloomy. Originally, he expected that the Emperor''s Fourth Heavenly Warrior would instantly kill Lu Feng, end the matter here, and go back early to avoid being suspected.


    But he didn''t expect that the martial artist of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven was actually killed by Lu Feng.


    "waste!"


    With a secret curse, Fang Junkai was very disappointed with the murdered Emperor Four Heavenly Warrior.


    But no matter how disappointed he is, now he understands that this kid in front of him is indeed very difficult.


    "Let''s do it together, don''t let him have a chance to break one by one!"


    After Fang Junkai finished speaking, he was the first to make a move, and when the warriors of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heaven saw him behind him, they also made an immediate move.


    But they are not the warriors of the Fang family, but are selling Fang Junkai''s face, so they came here.


    Therefore, after Fang Junkai took the shot, they deliberately took a half step and let Fang Junkai and Lu Feng fight first.


    Soon, Lu Feng and Fang Junkai met.


    Lu Feng knew that if he had a head-on with Fang Junkai, he would definitely not be an opponent, so he always used three steps to entangle Fang Junkai to test Fang Junkai''s body skills.


    "Asshole, if you have the ability, stop and fight with me. What kind of man is it to hide in this way?" Fang Junkai failed several times and made him curse.


    At the same time, he also coveted Lu Feng''s body technique very much. His body technique has always been a flaw in his flaws. If he can obtain Lu Feng''s wonderful body technique, his strength can be increased by at least 30%.


    "The strength is good, but the body is very poor!"


    Lu Feng ignored Fang Junkai''s scolding, but judged Fang Junkai''s characteristics.


    As for the remaining four emperors of Heavenly Warriors, Lu Feng didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Because he could see that none of these people planned to make a full shot, they were just cooperating with Fang Junkai to contain himself.


    "Such words..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Lu Feng looked at Fang Junkai coldly, and said: "Since you want me to fight you hard, then I will fight you hard, but see if you can hold it!"


    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng condensed behind Lu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    When the condensing of the Fa elements was successful, the dragon raised up to the sky and roared, making this space full of the oppression of the dragon.


    "This...this is actually the law?"


    When Fang Junkai saw the face behind Lu Feng, he was shocked.


    Doesn''t the Faxiang need a saint-level warrior to be able to condense?


    Why is there a Dharma image behind Lu Feng now?


    What''s going on?


    Lu Feng ignored Fang Junkai''s state, he sneered coldly, "Broken Blade!"


    Holding the Ganjiang Sword in his right hand, he slammed it down at Fang Junkai.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong Faxiang roared, and dived into the sword.


    Suddenly, the sword aura on the Qianjiang sword instantly flooded the power of the dragon, with a heart-shaking aura, and cut it down with a single sword.


    At any rate, Fang Junkai is also a warrior of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven. His reaction speed is extremely fast, and he has recovered in the blink of an eye. Seeing Lu Feng''s heart-shaking sword energy, he gritted his teeth and quickly performed martial arts with both hands, blocking him. .


    "boom!"


    The terrifying sword energy was cut on Fang Junkai''s condensed martial arts.


    "puff!"


    The martial arts fell apart in an instant, and Fang Junkai spurted out a bit of blood, his stature retreating steadily.


    "Hahaha."


    But instead of having any fear, Fang Junkai laughed and said, "Lu Feng, your combat effectiveness is very, very powerful. You may be a stunning genius that has been rare in the Nine Provinces for tens of thousands of years."


    "Unfortunately, what about you even as a genius? What about an explosion of combat power? You still can''t make up the gap in realm!"


    Standing firm, Fang Junkai coughed slightly, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. The previous sword severely injured him.


    But at this time, his eyes looked at Lu Feng with a sneer and killing intent, and said: "Your sword must have used your whole body strength. What martial arts can you still use now?"


    "But on my side, there are still four Emperor Quadruple Heavenly Warriors, what do you resist?"


    With a cold smile, Fang Junkai said: "Go on, kill him!"


    "Or let Lu Feng run today. With his talent, he will be able to become the emperor realm in a short time. Then none of you can run."


    Fang Junkai is also a wise man. The previous four emperors and quadruple heavenly martial artists around him hadn''t worked so hard that he could understand that what they were saying now was like a sharp blade piercing their hearts.


    It''s not enough to make them want to do nothing.

 Chapter 806： Can only wait to die!

    They know very well that if Lu Feng is allowed to run, none of them who participated in the siege today will be able to run.


    "kill!"


    The four of them gave each other a glance, and Qi Qi gave a cold shout, coming from four directions to besieged Lu Feng.


    "Leap into the air three steps into the third stage, leap into the air!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and moved hundreds of meters horizontally, to the other side of the space arena, perfectly avoiding all their attacks.


    "Humph!"


    The four snorted, and they were about to make another move.


    "Fang Junkai, today I let you see clearly, my methods, you will never guess!"


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    Qianjiang Jian''s long sword flicked, and a sword aura turned into a weak river in the blink of an eye.


    The space where they are now is very small, and weak rivers appear, instantly filling the entire space.


    No matter it was Fang Junkai or the remaining four emperors and quadruple heavenly warriors, they were all wrapped in weak water.


    "This is the Taboo Sword Art of the Spirit Sword Sect, how could you possibly be?"


    Fang Junkai looked at Lu Feng in horror.


    Others may not know the Spirit Sword Sect, but the Fang family thinks that they are the smartest family in Yuzhou, and they have known all the powers of the emperor near the Liyang Dynasty.


    They have known ancient records about the Weak Water Sword Art, and it is written that the Weak Water Sword Art turns into a Weak Water River, and a warrior in the river will undoubtedly die unless the Weak Water River is completely broken.


    However, none of them had successfully cultivated the forbidden sword art of the Spirit Sword Sect. Not only was Lu Feng not a member of the Spirit Sword Sect, but on the contrary, he was the enemy of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    "There are so many impossible things, how do you know?"


    Lu Feng chuckled, the controller of Weak Shuihe crazily eroded Fang Junkai''s vitality.


    "Do not!"


    Feeling the constant passing of vitality, Fang Junkai screamed miserably.


    Before long, he even asked for mercy: "Please, forgive me, I promise I will never deal with you again."


    "Please, forgive me, forgive me."


    However, his begging for mercy was useless, and his life was swallowed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Warriors and gaining 150 million experience points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s teacher the moment Fang Junkai was killed.


    "This time it''s easier."


    Compared with the previous killing of Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan, this time Lu Feng''s killing of the Emperor''s Fifth Heavenly Warrior was much simpler.


    The main reason is that his strength has improved a bit, making his control of the Weak Water Sword Art much easier.


    Soon, Lu Feng looked at the remaining four warriors of the four-tier kings, waved his hand, and started to target Fang Junkai''s weak water.


    The terrifying weak river quickly eroded their breath of life.


    In the voice of these four people begging for mercy, Qianshuihe easily killed their lives.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading one of the Emperor''s Four Heavenly Martial Artists and gaining 110 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Emperor''s Four Heavenly Warriors and gaining 115 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host..."


    Several consecutive prompts from the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    At last����


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is the Seventh Heaven of Saint King."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for raising your level, and knowing all negative states of your body."


    There was a cool feeling in the body, and the side effects of Lu Feng''s real martial arts disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a larger force also appeared in the body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s upgrade to the holy king''s aura, the six sword slave realm unlocked five small realms."


    After the system prompt this time, Lu Feng''s smile became even greater.


    The Six Sword Slave finally unblocked the realm again.


    The water cut was restored to the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Really just arrived at the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    The realm of the remaining four is the emperor''s four heavens.


    Right now, the strength around him has been a very huge improvement.


    Coupled with himself, if he casts True Martial Arts, he can reach the emperor''s realm.


    Coupled with the Flood Dragon Technique and True Martial Sword Art he controlled, the combat power was not unexpected, and it should be able to compete with the martial artist of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    As for whether he could kill the warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven, he was not sure.


    After the martial arts realm reached the middle stage of the emperor, every small realm improved, the improvement of strength was different. From the emperor''s fifth heaven to the emperor''s sixth heaven, the fighting power was not the same.


    However, even if it is impossible to kill, it should be no problem to defeat.


    The Weak Water Sword Art is the highest grade of the Saint-level, and it can even be said to be infinitely close to the God-level sword art. It is quite powerful when used in his hands.


    In this way, the power that Lu Feng can use around is a lot more, and unlike before, when you meet a warrior in the middle of the emperor, you have to do it yourself.


    Looking at this space, it was still flooded with weak waters, Lu Feng waved his hand and retracted his sword art.


    The weak water river disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh, he didn''t die?"


    After the Weak River disappeared, Lu Feng found that Fang Haiyuan was hiding on the edge of the ring, and he was still alive.


    Earlier, Lu Feng was in control of Weshuihe, and the target was Fang Junkai and the four warriors of the four emperors and the four heavens, but he ignored Fang Haiyuan and let him escape the disaster.


    With a flash, Lu Feng came to Fang Haiyuan, looked at his fearful eyes, and shook his head slightly.


    Horror, he has been scared by himself!


    Indeed, Fang Haiyuan has been completely frightened.


    Fang Haiyuan, the warrior of the Saint King realm, didn''t know how many he had seen, and even in the family, there were many Saint King realm warriors who respected him and did not dare to offend him.


    But Lu Feng has never seen a martial artist in the Saint King realm.


    No one had even seen the terror in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Who can believe that a warrior in the realm of the saint king has the ability to kill a warrior in the five heavens of the emperor? Moreover, looking at that, the beheading was very easy, and it didn''t take much effort.


    This scene made Fang Haiyuan a little confused about the world.


    However, he knows Lu Feng''s skills again.


    Although the realm was only the Sixth Heaven of the Saint King before, it controlled the secret technique of True Martial Judgment, which could raise three small realms, plus the Flood Dragon that could condense only at the realm of the Lord was discovered.


    There is even a Weak Water Sword Art that is infinitely close to that of a God-level Sword Art. Three thousand Weak Waters are terrifying.


    In addition, Lu Feng''s own soul power is still very huge.


    The combination of all these causes Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness to explode, far surpassing those of the same rank.


    Of course, if Fang Junkai and the others hadn''t underestimated Lu Feng before, they would directly choose a few people to join hands together, relying on one emperor and five heavenly fighters, plus five emperor and four heavenly fighters.


    Even Lu Feng used the Weak Water Sword Art and the Flood Dragon Technique to take a very long time to be able to kill them.


    It''s just a pity, they don''t know.


    In addition, he was not united. Lu Feng first killed an emperor''s quadruple heavenly warrior, and then severely injured Fang Junkai, the most powerful fighter.


    The remaining four people, in addition to waiting for death in the weak river, still wait for death.

 Chapter 807： Ancient Profound Array in the Jade Tube

    "I have to say, this time I still have to thank Fang Haiyuan."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to increase my strength to the Seventh Heaven of the Saint King, nor would I be able to unblock the five small realms from the six sword slave realm.


    Lu Feng looked at Fang Haiyuan, who was already frightened, shook his head slightly, waved his hand, a sword gas ended his life.


    Thanking is one thing, but it does not mean that Lu Feng will release Fang Haiyuan.


    After solving all the opponents here, Lu Feng looked up at this space.


    The space is still there, which means that the formation flag that depicts the space formation is still there and needs to be broken by yourself.


    But this kind of formation is not that simple to break from the inside.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng waved his hand and several storage rings arrived in his hand.


    This is owned by the previous few mid-imperial warriors who were killed by him,


    Among them is Fang Junkai''s.


    He took Fang Junkai''s storage ring, and the power of the soul moved directly into the storage ring.


    "Tsk tusk, there are so many babies!"


    In Fang Junkai''s storage ring, the least valuable is probably the Lingshi.


    There are at least three to fifty thousand high-level spiritual stones, and there are many intermediate-level spiritual stones.


    For the current Lu Feng, it is not very useful, but it is still very effective to bring it back to the treasury.


    In addition to spirit stones, there are also some level-up elixir, and there are many heaven-level elixir.


    And some exercises and weapons.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng found a scroll in Fang Junkai''s storage ring, which actually recorded a secret technique for hiding the realm.


    "This is a good thing."


    Lu Feng looked at it, and there was an introduction on it. The martial artist in the imperial realm could hide his level. The prerequisite for cultivation was to reach the imperial realm.


    But for the general imperial realm warrior, who doesn''t want to show his realm and let some people know that he is not easy to mess with?


    Not to mention, the warriors of the imperial realm are awesome wherever they go, and almost no one will practice this kind of secret technique.


    It''s really tasteless.


    But for the current Lu Feng, there are some uses.


    He has a system to hide his realm, but they don''t have water.


    This thing can be handed over to Six Sword Slaves to cultivate, but continue to maintain the realm as before. If someone wants to deal with themselves, then their realm will burst out, it will definitely surprise those people.


    Anyway, this secret technique is very simple to practice, and it is easy to practice successfully.


    "It''s not bad, it''s a good thing."


    After Lu Feng put away the thing, he continued searching.


    Soon, he found a token containing the power of space in Fang Junkai''s storage ring.


    "This should be the key to opening the flag that depicts the formation of space."


    Lu Feng took the token and was immersed in it, using his knowledge of the formation to observe.


    It didn''t take long for him to find a way to use this token.


    Soon, he used the token to close the array flag.


    Lu Feng looked around once again, and his two sisters, Zhuan Po Mie Hun, had once again appeared in front of the gate of Fang City.


    Someone outside Fang City saw them suddenly appear, but they didn''t show any strange expressions.


    Some warriors who have mastered powerful secret techniques are completely able to do this.


    No wonder.


    Lu Feng looked at the token in his hand again, and through the pattern lines on it, he could see that a phantom of the formation flag appeared in the center.


    "Interestingly, the person who created this flag is a good way."


    Including the array flag body into this token makes it difficult to find where the real array flag is.


    In this way, even if someone gets this token and doesn''t know the formation, they can''t discover the mystery inside.


    Without staying here for too long, Lu Feng quickly returned to the previous martial artist inn with the two sisters Zhuanpo Mie Hun.


    "His Majesty."


    Jia Xu saw Lu Feng and walked over quickly.


    "What''s wrong with Wenhe, what''s the matter?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "The news from the previous ten dynasties, this time for discussion is at noon the day after tomorrow, and the location is in the Huahailou, the largest warrior restaurant in Shanghai City." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Let Jin Yiwei''s spies find out more information, besides..."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng said: "Pay more attention to the movement of Hundred Nations College."


    "Hundred Nations College?"


    Jia Xu was a little surprised. He didn''t know why his Majesty asked him to send people to pay more attention to Hundred Nations College, but he still responded immediately and proceeded to make arrangements.


    Lu Feng returned to his room, and with a move of his hand, he took out the token he had obtained before.


    Throwing an exploration technique on it, he quickly got specific information.


    Space token: There is a celestial high-grade space formation array flag inside, which is the key to the array flag.


    Level: None.


    Restrictions: None.


    The news is simple, but Lu Feng is a little disappointed.


    But this was almost as he guessed, it was the key to that space array flag.


    He already has control of the opening method, and this formation basically belongs to him.


    "This thing has reached a critical moment, maybe it has a different effect."


    After Lu Feng put away the token, he continued to take out the things. It was the earth-level middle-grade alchemy jade cylinder that he had auctioned off with 150,000 middle-grade spirit stones in the auction house.


    This time, he quickly slapped handprints on it with both hands, letting the alchemy cover on the jade cylinder disappear without a trace, revealing what was really hidden inside.


    That ancient profound formation!


    However, Lu Feng looked at this profound formation, but couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Just as he had thought before, this was an ancient profound formation of heavenly top grade.


    But what disappointed him was that this was just a one-time profound formation named Qiantian Demon Flame.


    When the profound formation is activated, it can inspire a kind of terrifying magic flame, with terrifying power, and even burn to death the warriors of the late emperor.


    But this kind of profound formation is useless after using it once.


    Moreover, this profound formation was full of destructive power after it was made. It is completely impossible to use the profound formation to reverse the depiction method of the middle-ranked heavenly profound formation.


    Because one is not careful, you will know that the profound formation exploded on its own.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to use his life to make jokes.


    Naturally, it is even more impossible for him to use this profound formation to explore the depiction method of the sky-level profound formation.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Lu Feng was disappointed and sighed, putting away the thing.


    However, this jade cylinder is still useful now.


    The Qiantian Demon Flame Profound Array hidden inside can burn to death the warriors of the late emperor''s period and stay in Lu Feng''s hands, which has a significant effect at critical moments.


    It''s a one-time hole card.


    "Next, the summoning should start."


    A golden light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he still had another chance to summon.

 Chapter 808： Yan Ruyu

    After Lu Feng broke through to the Saint King''s Fifth Heaven, he got another chance to summon.


    But he hasn''t used it all the time, planning to keep it until later when he gets more summoning opportunities.


    After all, there are uncertain factors in the chance of summoning, it is possible to summon good things, or it is possible to summon garbage things.


    This depends on luck.


    Now Lu Feng is facing a lot of trouble.


    He needs to master more means.


    In the current situation, except for some forbidden techniques recorded in the mysterious text, he only had the way to summon.


    And the forbidden techniques in Xuanwen all have terrifying side effects, unless it is a last resort, or Lu Feng will never use those forbidden techniques.


    In contrast, Summoning a path is a bit more unstable, but it is still better.


    "System, start the call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a puppet of the gods."


    God soldier puppet: hard body, invulnerable, extremely powerful.


    Level: God soldier (puppet level, human level, earth level, heaven level, magic soldier, psychic, emperor level.)


    "It turned out to be a **** soldier puppet!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed.


    There are many cultivation systems and professions in the Kyushu mainland.


    The puppet master is one of them.


    Unlike the mainstream professions in mainland China, such as the alchemist refiner, the puppet master is very partial, and there are very, very few cultivators.


    But the puppet masters who are truly successful in cultivation are very powerful.


    But their strength does not come from their own strength, but from the puppets they forged.


    According to legend, at the peak of the puppet master in ancient times, there was an emperor-level puppet master, who carried more than a dozen emperor-level puppets with him, and was extremely powerful.


    However, because the truly powerful puppets are forged from the corpses of some powerful warriors, some puppet masters steal the bodies of some warriors in order to forge powerful puppets.


    Some puppet masters even steal the corpses of some powerful ancestors, causing anger and resentment.


    As a result, many forces united to siege the puppet master, leading to the disappearance of the peak time of the puppet master profession.


    So far, the entire Yuzhou has never heard of any powerful puppet masters.


    Think about it, too, all the big powers all want face, but the puppet master is thinking about the corpse of the ancestor, and it will be strange if you don''t kill you.


    But it is undeniable that the puppet master is still very powerful.


    Just like the **** soldier puppet, a perfectly forged **** soldier puppet, the strength is completely enough to compete with the warrior at the peak of the emperor.


    Very powerful.


    "I didn''t expect to summon a puppet of a **** soldier."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he moved his mind and took out the puppet of the magic soldier from the storage space.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in black armor stood in front of Lu Feng, his eyes were dull and lifeless.


    But there was a horrible atmosphere in his body, showing that his is not simple.


    "Not bad."


    Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction. The breath of this **** soldier puppet far surpassed that of the warrior in the middle of the emperor. Not surprisingly, it should be a perfect refining **** soldier puppet.


    The fighting power of a warrior equivalent to the peak of an emperor is quite good.


    "Oh, it would be great if it were a puppet of psychic level!"


    Lu Feng was a little bit regretful.


    Rumor has it that psychic-level puppets are capable of learning martial arts. In addition, the puppets themselves are as hard as iron and difficult to use with swords and spears. With strong martial arts, their combat effectiveness is very explosive.


    Generally speaking, its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of warriors of the same level.


    But think about it, martial arts or something, it''s not that simple to learn to succeed.


    For the current Lu Feng, what is needed is combat power. In contrast, the puppet of the **** soldier is more suitable for him than the psychic puppet.


    Of course, if he had a choice, he would choose a psychic puppet without hesitation...


    After putting the **** soldier puppet into the storage space, Lu Feng also cross-legged to practice.


    ...


    In the palace where the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty lived, Zhang Liyuan was looking at the person in front of him with frowning brows, and said, "Are you sure that the Emperor Five Heavenly Martial Artist that Fang Family arranged in Shanghai City has disappeared without a trace?"


    This person in front of him is the spy he arranged in Shanghai City.


    The spy heard what he said and immediately replied: "The person we arranged has not seen him for more than three hours, but it is not ruled out that he has gone to other places. After all, it is better for a martial artist of the five heavens to hide. Easy."


    "It shouldn''t be right!"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned and said: "At this moment, my order has long been down. The forces belonging to the Liyang Dynasty are not allowed to leave Shanghai City. He probably won''t go anywhere else."


    "You keep looking, you must find him."


    "Yes!"


    The spies quickly led away.


    "Ancestor, is there anything strange happening in Shanghai City today? For example, is there a battle of imperial realm warriors?"


    After the spies left, Zhang Liyuan asked a place in the room respectfully.


    Zhang Hengyuan''s figure appeared there, shook his head, and said: "Except for the few warriors in the auction house who fought for the wind and fire spirit formation flag, there was no other battle, and the Fang family did not participate. "


    "That''s weird, where will he go? I don''t know if the dynasty needs a master at the moment to guard against possible attacks by the dynasty?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s face was not very good.


    Zhang Hengyuan did not speak.


    On the other side, in the manor where the Hundred Kingdoms College is located, an old man looked at him with a beautiful appearance, a great figure, and a cold look.


    Said: "Ruyu, you really can''t take action against the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom now. He was personally invited by the emperors of the top ten dynasties. Before this matter is over, Hundred Kingdom Academy cannot become hostile to him."


    This old man was named Gou Yanghong, and he was the person in charge of Hundred Kingdoms Academy''s discussions with the Ten Great Dynasties this time, and he was also the Great Elder of Hundred Kingdoms Academy, a heavenly high-ranking mage.


    The woman standing in front of him was Yan Ruyu, the youngest daughter of General Zhen Guoda of the Liyang Dynasty.


    But the key is that her Master Fairy Sword is the Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    Or with Gou Yanghong''s identity, how could he talk to Yan Ruyu like this.


    "Elder, I know about this, so I went to find Lu Feng to settle accounts in my own name, and it won''t involve Hundred Nations College." Yan Ruyu said.


    Gou Yanghong continued: "You are a disciple of the Hundred Kingdoms College, and even the closed disciple of the Supreme Elder. If you go to find Lu Feng, you will represent the Hundred Kingdoms College, not as simple as you think."


    "Elder, if there is any problem, I will personally report to Master." Yan Ruyu glanced at Gou Yanghong, and said: "Elder, although you are the elder, I am the closed disciple of the elder, you No power to stop me."


    "you����"


    Gou Yanghong''s face was ugly, and the grand elder of the Hundred Kingdoms College was so disrespectful by his own college disciples that he had no place to put his old face.


    However, Yan Ruyu is a closed disciple of the Supreme Elder, and he cannot offend him!

 Chapter 809： Ten Dynasties

    "This matter depends on the great elder!"


    When Gouyanghong was in trouble, a cold voice came from outside.


    Soon, the door was opened, and a woman in a moon white dress walked in.


    Looking at his face, he is only in his twenties and looks beautiful, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    When Gou Yanghong saw the woman, his face changed, he stood up in a panic, and said respectfully: "I have seen the elder Taishang."


    Although the woman in front of her was only in her twenties, she was the Supreme Elder Mo Wenqing who was called the Fairy Sword in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    He was already more than two thousand years old, and he might be an old monster in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But for an emperor at the peak of the Nine Heavens, or even a semi-sage warrior, this age is in his prime.


    Gou Yanghong was even more strange. Rumor has it that Fairy Sword hasn''t left the Hundred Kingdoms Academy for more than a thousand years. How come out this time and arrive at Shanghai City?


    Is it because of Yan Ruyu''s business?


    It is not right to think about it. If it is really for Yan Ruyu''s business, with her strength, she can easily kill the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It''s just that he can only think about these things in his heart, and dare not say much.


    "Master."


    Seeing Mo Wenqing, Yan Ruyu walked over and shouted in a low voice.


    "You."


    Mo Wenqing looked at his only apprentice and said: "Isn''t it a teacher I told you? This matter is not urgent for the time being. Right now is the critical moment of the Hundred Kingdom Academy and the Ten Dynasties. You are like this. It will break the rules."


    "The disciple knew it was wrong."


    No matter how unwilling Yan Ruyu was, she could only reply in a low voice, she did not dare to disobey her master.


    Mo Wenqing nodded in relief, and said: "You go out and practice well. I have something to say with the elder."


    "Yes."


    Yan Ruyu answered again and turned to leave.


    When the elder saw it, he was relieved. Fortunately, Senior Fairy Sword did not insist that he must attack Lu Feng now.


    But when he thought of Mo Wenqing''s words, he hurriedly said: "Taiwan Elder, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m here this time to prevent the Dynasty from showing up in front of everyone in case of an attack. You let someone monitor Lu Feng and his party. After this incident is over, I want to get their most detailed whereabouts." Mo Wenqing was indifferent. Said.


    Gou Yanghong was shocked, he did not expect that Mo Wenqing would arrange such a thing for himself.


    This also made him smile again and again. The rumors were really good. The Supreme Elder was really over-protecting his shortcomings. In order to vent his anger to his disciples, he even used the information system of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to monitor a kingdom emperor who was most likely to stand behind him. .


    However, he dared not refuse to agree.


    Hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes, elder too, I will definitely arrange it."


    Mo Wenqing nodded, his figure disappeared.


    ...


    Huamanlou, the largest warrior restaurant in Shanghai City.


    Because of the ten great dynasties, this place was taken down early. Today, only the ten great dynasties and some major forces in Yuzhou are allowed to come.


    Lu Feng gave the invitation and walked in with Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu.


    There are still many people in the restaurant.


    They are all representatives of some big forces in Yuzhou, but forces like the Ten Great Dynasties and Blood-clothed Building Pill City have not yet arrived.


    Lu Feng passed by and found his place in no time.


    This is a big round table with a dozen chairs around it, which belonged to the top ten dynasties and a few top forces in Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng''s position is in the second row, with some big forces.


    Lu Feng did not feel that this position was an insult to himself, on the contrary, he felt that this position was quite good for him.


    He didn''t want to be the center of this discussion and let others notice him.


    He is currently just a kingdom emperor, too high-profile is not a good thing.


    The people of the ten dynasties have not yet arrived, Lu Feng sat in his seat, closing his eyes to filter the information of the ten dynasties.


    The top ten dynasties are headed by the Cangchu dynasty and monopolize the northern part of Yuzhou. It is rumored that the Cangchu dynasty has certain strength to compete with the dynasty, but that is only a rumor.


    Followed by the Ice and Snow Dynasty, located in the western part of Yuzhou, but not monopolizing the western part of Yuzhou. In the western part, there is also the Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty.


    But among the three dynasties, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is the strongest, and the place where the Ice and Snow Dynasty is located is covered with snow and ice all year round. Few other dynasties are willing to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    From the back of the Nanyan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, through the northern grassland, you can reach the western part of Yuzhou and see the Ice and Snow Dynasty and two other dynasties.


    There were four dynasties in the east of Yuzhou.


    They are the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Dafeng Dynasty, Lieqi Dynasty, and Eastern Xia Dynasty. Among these four dynasties, there will be a fight if there is nothing to do.


    The reason is to want to grab the site.


    In the south is the Liyang Dynasty, Ming and Song Dynasty.


    Because the strength of the Liyang Dynasty and the Ming and Song Dynasty is the lowest among the top ten dynasties, there is an offensive and defensive alliance between the two dynasties.


    The purpose is to prevent the four dynasties from the eastern part of Yuzhou from grabbing the territory.


    Moreover, in terms of territory, the Liyang and Ming-Song dynasties in the southern part of Yuzhou were not dominant.


    Because of the existence of southwest Yuzhou!


    Among the other directions in Yuzhou, there is no such thing as southeast or northwest.


    The reason is very simple. They are all directly occupied by dynasties. Even if there are some small kingdoms, they belong to these dynasties.


    Only the southwest of Yuzhou is unique, because five thousand years ago, the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the dynasty fought a battle, which broke all the high-level spiritual veins in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    As a result, the southwest of Yuzhou has always been a barren zone, and no dynasty is willing to take over.


    As a result, the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou were all independent dynasties, and they did not obey the orders of any dynasty.


    And the southwest of Yuzhou really refers to the southwest of Yuzhou today plus the northern grassland bordering the southwest of Yuzhou, collectively called the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Most of the land area occupied belongs to the southern part of Yuzhou, and only a small part belongs to the western part of Yuzhou.


    If it weren''t because the southwest of Yuzhou was too barren, the Liyang Dynasty would have controlled the southwest of Yuzhou a long time ago instead of staying until now.


    For a dynasty, they longed for land, but did not long for barren land.


    Because this can''t bring them any benefits, on the contrary, they still need to take on the task of protecting this barren land, which is not beneficial to them, so they don''t want these barren land at all.


    Now the southwest of Yuzhou is undesirable barren land.


    But what is strange is that there are still two high-level spiritual veins on the northern grassland, but I don''t know why, the three dynasties located in the west of Yuzhou have never sent troops to attack the northern grassland.


    The Liyang Dynasty did not say that it would occupy the southwest of Yuzhou and attack the northern grasslands, as if it did not know that there were two high-level spiritual veins on the northern grasslands.


    Except for the top ten dynasties, the Cangchu dynasty is recognized for its strength and the Liyang dynasty and the Ming and Song dynasties are the bottom. No one has ever divided the other dynasties.


    Although everyone knows the difference in strength, no one has said it.

 Chapter 810： alliance

    In addition to the ten major dynasties, there are also ten major firms.


    Oufeng Commercial Bank, among the top ten trading houses, is the first, recognized as the first, and it is rumored to have very little relationship with the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Next is Yicheng Commercial Bank, ranking second.


    The forest firm ranked third.


    The remaining several commercial firms, except for Guxuan firm''s recognized bottom, all have the same strength.


    Of course, even if the strength of the Guxuan Commercial Bank is recognized as the bottom of the top ten firms, it is much stronger than some forces.


    There is also the Bloody Clothes Building.


    This Yuzhou��s biggest killer organization is a secret force, but it is extremely powerful, and high-level masters are completely comparable to the Cangchu Dynasty and Oufeng Commercial.


    There is also Pill City, the top power that claims to have all the senior alchemists in Yuzhou. Not only are they very powerful, they also have excellent relations with the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses.


    It can be said that Dancheng''s position in Yuzhou is very detached, even the Cangchu Dynasty is not willing to offend.


    Some people even say that Dancheng is the most powerful force in Yuzhou besides Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    However, Dancheng itself is quite low-key, and has never advertised that he is great.


    This makes the rumors on the outside unclear.


    It didn''t take long for the people of the ten dynasties to arrive.


    The first one who walked in was the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Minghui, an old man with white hair but full of energy.


    Then there is the representative of the ten largest trading firm Oufeng Commercial Bank, also an old man.


    Then came the assassin representative of the Bloody Cloth Building, a man whose face was covered by a black cloth. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. Even the martial artist could not penetrate the black cloth.


    Obviously a good treasure.


    Then there was a representative of Pill City, an old man in a gorgeous alchemist robe.


    The old man''s face was ordinary, with a smile, just like an ordinary old man, except that the simple word ���졯 embroidered on his gorgeous alchemist robe indicated his alchemist level.


    In addition, there are three golden small cauldrons under the word''��'', indicating that his level is a high-grade alchemist of heaven.


    This is a rare high-ranking alchemist in Yuzhou, and his status is respected.


    As soon as he walked in, most people in the hall looked at him with respect, far exceeding the emperor of the Cangchu dynasty and the representative of Oufeng Commercial Company who entered before.


    As for the killer of the blood cloak building?


    Few people are willing to respect them, because you don''t know when they will take the task of killing you and then give you a knife.


    After they came in, other representatives of the top ten dynasties and ten firms also entered.


    Ice and Snow Dynasty, Guda Dynasty, Chongao Dynasty... and Yicheng Commercial Bank, Forest Commercial Bank and so on.


    Even the Guxuan firm has Gu Wenqian as a representative.


    Most of these people, Lu Feng, did not pay too much attention, because he knew that although these people were emperors of major dynasties and representatives of major business houses, Lu Feng knew very well that they were not the real masters of these forces.


    Those who are in charge are those who are behind them, or the existence of the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak.


    However, Lu Feng, a representative of the Forest Trading Company, took a few more glances.


    Because this representative is not human, but elves!


    There are thousands of races in the Kyushu Continent. In addition to the Human, Demon, and Demons, there are many other races, large ones and small ones.


    The elves are one of the races.


    Although it is not as large as the human race, it is not weak.


    Lu Feng has been in this world for nearly two years, but he has only seen the demons and demons, and has never seen the elves.


    Rumor has it that the elves live in Xizhou near Yuzhou, and there are few other elves.


    Moreover, because the women of the elves are very beautiful and sexy, the other races like to capture the women of the elves as slave girls.


    This makes the elves even more hostile to other races. They are in their own clan all year round, and there are almost no elves running out alone.


    But I didn''t want to, the person sent by this forest trading house turned out to be an elf.


    These are the news that Jin Yiwei has not discussed before.


    "It seems that the forest firm is a bit unusual!"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    As these people arrived, their representatives and the dynasty emperor sat on the seats around the round table.


    Then, an old man walked out.


    He is dressed in the elder robe of the Hundred Nations College.


    As soon as he came out, some representatives of the forces were talking quietly.


    "It''s actually Gou Yanghong, the great elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. He is a heavenly high-grade formation mage."


    "There are rumors that this time things are dominated by Hundred Nations College. At first, I didn��t believe it. I thought it was just the top ten dynasties and ten major firms. When I saw it today, I understood it. Dominated by Hundred Nations College."


    "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect that the Hundred Kingdom College, which has always ignored Yuzhou''s affairs, would actually choose to take action. It seems that they can''t help but face the increasingly western dynasty."


    "It''s so much better. With the participation of Hundred Nations College, it is more likely to happen this time. In the future, there is no need to worry about the imperial dynastic call-up order, and there is no need to worry about the persecution of various geniuses on your side.


    Many people are very happy and very surprised.


    You must know that at the very beginning, the name of the invitation was all ten dynasties. Even if someone guessed that this event was held in Shanghai City, Hundred Kingdoms College might have participated in it, but it was all just speculation.


    Now that the Great Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy came out, he was sure of this guess.


    Lu Feng watched, but frowned. He thought of what Zhang Jiaqi had told him.


    The aunt Zhang Jibo who practiced in Hundred Kingdom College, and her master fairy sword.


    If it was just a fairy sword, even though he could not kill her by using some methods, it would be no problem to retreat completely.


    But if you add this great elder Gou Yanghong, it will be different.


    Because this old guy is a heavenly high-ranking formation mage, to him now, the threat is still great.


    As Gou Yanghong came out, everyone began to talk about business.


    In fact, it is the representatives of the forces sitting around the round table who really call the shots here, and other people have no say.


    The first person who spoke was Chu Minghui, the emperor of the Cangchu dynasty. He said: "For thousands of years, all dynasties, businesses, and all kinds of forces, where there is a young generation of stunning geniuses, the dynasty will issue dynasty conscription orders."


    "Call up the genius disciples in all our forces, let us these forces have no genius for follow-up development, and cause great losses to all our forces."


    "But right now, the power of the dynasty is sunset, and our opportunity is here. We are here this time to discuss how to form an alliance to respond to the dynasty''s call."


    Chu Minghui''s words were straightforward, and he didn''t go to say any more nonsense and sensationalism, but his words now made the representatives of the various forces angry.

 Chapter 811： Dynasty

    Except for Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, the other forces that can appear here are all inherited for more than a thousand years.


    I have experienced the imperial conscription order more or less, and I know the anger and helplessness of the genius disciples in my own power when they are forcibly taken away.


    Now that they can have an opportunity to change this situation, they couldn''t be more happy.


    Therefore, every expression is full of excitement.


    "I have already said that our purpose is to form an alliance to respond to the imperial conscription order, and the aim is to oppose the imperial dynasty."


    "If someone quits now, we will not pursue it. So, consider it well. If someone disagrees, you can stand up and leave immediately."


    Chu Minghui continued.


    The representatives of the top powers sitting around the round table also looked at the representatives of other powers.


    As for the representatives of other forces, they were all speechless when they heard this.


    Can you leave if you disagree?


    Stop teasing, when everyone here is a three-year-old kid?


    In this case, when you arrive at the Huahai Tower, if you really don''t agree to withdraw, I''m afraid you will be killed by someone before you go out.


    Even the forces behind them will be wiped out by the top ten dynasties and ten major trading houses, the Bloody Cloth Building, Pill City, and the masters sent by the Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    A fool would believe that he would not be held accountable in Chu Minghui''s words.


    In addition, these forces are all unhappy with the imperial conscription order. If there is an opportunity now, how can they oppose it?


    Therefore, one by one immediately expressed his approval.


    Lu Feng also agreed.


    For him, the imperial enlistment order is a big mountain on his head. Now that so many people are willing to carry this big mountain together, why does he disagree?


    "That''s great!"


    Chu Minghui nodded and said, "Next, let''s let the Great Elder of Hundred Nations College talk about the content of our alliance this time."


    Gou Yanghong smiled slightly and said: "Then let me talk about the specific matters of our alliance this time."


    "Everyone''s purpose is very simple. It is to resist the imperial conscription order. Therefore, our alliance this time is only to deal with the imperial dynasty."


    "The content of the alliance is very simple. If the dynasty takes action against any of our forces, the other forces must unconditionally help out, not limited to the dynasty conscription order, but also other times."


    "Other than that, the forces of all parties do not interfere with each other. In the ordinary days, the forces of all parties should do whatever they want. Forming an alliance will not interfere with the conflicts and battles that exist between you."


    "At this point, everyone needs to swear an oath of luck and blood in the name of all forces, and the violators will be chased by all forces!"


    As soon as these words came out, many forces changed their faces slightly.


    Among the forces present, there are not a few contradictory ones, and some are even at an absolute disadvantage.


    At first, they thought that this alliance was to prevent the various forces from invading each other before the overthrow of the dynasty, so that they would be able to buy some time in the name of the alliance.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it would only be useful to form an alliance when facing a certain force against the dynasty.


    This frustrated their calculations.


    Lu Feng was not surprised by this.


    On the contrary, he thought it was normal.


    Not to mention other forces, it is only among the ten dynasties, there are constant contradictions among the Dafeng Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Lieqi Dynasty, and the Eastern Xia Dynasty located in the east of Yuzhou.


    I don''t know how many battles happened.


    It is basically impossible for them to let go of their hatred.


    If it wasn''t for the dynasty that everyone had to face this time, it would be good for them to sit together and do a fight without overturning the table.


    And the oath of luck and blood with all forces makes everyone afraid to violate the alliance.


    In fact, this oath of Qi Luck and Blood is more restrictive than the top ten dynasties and ten major trading houses, the blood-clothed building, and the city of Pill.


    Because the power has reached their level, Qi Luck is not just a mere vague rumors, it does exist.


    There are stargazers in each of their forces, and stargazers can observe the existence of strong and weak qi and luck.


    The ten dynasties dared to put forward an order to form an alliance and openly revolt against the dynasty at this time. It is most likely that the stargazers under their command saw the change in the fortune of the dynasty.


    Or, it may not have the guts.


    Of course, although the Qi Luck and Blood Oath said that it had great restrictions on top powers such as the top ten dynasties, it did not mean that there were no restrictions on other forces.


    Whenever a force has formed a certain scale, there is luck, it''s just a matter of strength and weakness.


    Swear by luck, this cannot be violated.


    Once it is violated, it means that the strength will decline, it may be reflected in the inexplicable fall of the master, or it may be decades, and the descendants of hundreds of years are waste materials.


    The thing of Qi Luck is very elusive, invisible, incapable of grasping, but it really exists.


    Taking the oath of energy, luck and blood in the name of power, the Ten Dynasties and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy are very particular.


    "If you have no objections, we can all swear."


    "The Cangchu dynasty swears in the name of dynasty luck that if it violates the oath of alliance, it will break the dynasty and be besieged by all forces."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty swears in the name of dynasty luck. If it violates the oath of alliance, it will break the dynasty and be besieged by all forces."


    "The Chongao Dynasty swears in the name of dynasty luck that if it violates the oath of alliance, it will break the dynasty and be besieged by all forces."


    "The Kudat Dynasty..."


    Soon, the ten dynasties did not hesitate at all, and immediately took the oath of vitality and blood.


    Then there are the top ten trading houses, the Bloody Clothes Building, Pill City, and...


    Hundred Nations College!


    When Lu Feng saw this, he understood.


    Hey, I said that all parties are invited to come here to discuss alliances, but in fact, these matters are probably the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses, and the few major forces have long discussed them.


    Now I just come out and talk about it.


    It was not only Lu Feng who saw this, but also representatives of other forces, but they all knew very well that this was not something they could refuse.


    Ever since, one by one started to swear on blood and luck.


    Lu Feng also swore a blood oath.


    But it was Nanyan Kingdom!


    When Jia Xu heard Lu Feng swear by Nanyan Kingdom, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    These forces have already been tricked by his allegiance.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is now a kingdom, but once the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom are taken down, it is a dynasty. You only need to meet some conditions to establish a dynasty.


    At that time, what kind of oath will restrict the Nanyan Kingdom, not the Nanyan Dynasty. What restrictions can this have for Lu Feng?


    Whatever to do then!


    This can be regarded as a loophole in the consideration of Hundred Nations College.


    But it is also normal.


    Because none of them would have thought that Lu Feng had the ability to establish a dynasty, especially after they knew that the Liyang dynasty had sent troops to Zonglan Kingdom.


    They would not feel that after the Liyang Dynasty took control of the Zonglan Kingdom, Lu Feng could still dominate the southwest of Yuzhou and establish a dynasty.


    If it waits until later, when the people of the Ten Dynasties find that their vows can''t limit Lu Feng at all, their faces will definitely be very beautiful.


    but����


    A flash of condensed color suddenly flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes.


    The establishment of a dynasty requires not only the power of a dynasty, but also certain conditions, and these conditions are the most important for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But it is not easy to meet these conditions.


    I can only hope that your Majesty has already thought of this.


    With everyone taking the oath of luck and blood, this time the alliance has basically come to an end.


    This made Lu Feng a little speechless. At first he thought that such an alliance would take a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be such a situation.


    In the case that the top forces of the Ten Dynasties had already negotiated, other forces came just to listen to them.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the alliance is basically complete.


    The speed is very, very fast. It may be the fastest alliance of forces in the history of the Kyushu mainland.


    "Hehe, the old lady of such a grand event thought it would last for a long time. I really didn''t expect that it would end so simply."


    Just when all the forces were about to leave, a chuckle came.


    Following closely, two old men walked in at the gate.


    "Dynasty Shuangjue!"

 Chapter 812： Dynasty attitude

    "what?"


    When everyone heard what the Dynasty Shuangjue said, they couldn''t believe it.


    The imperial conscription order can be said to have become an indispensable part of the imperial rule of Yuzhou since the events of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    It was precisely because of the imperial conscription order that the imperial dynasty killed countless geniuses from all sides in various names.


    Otherwise, with the posture of the dynasty sunset on the west mountain, how could it be claimed to be the lord of Yuzhou.


    But now, the Dynasty Shuangjue even said that this was the last dynasty call-up order. After this time, there was no dynasty call-up order in Yuzhou.


    How dare the representatives of these forces hear this?


    Lu Feng also glanced at Dynasty Shuangjue in surprise, but soon he sneered in his heart. This time, all the forces in Yuzhou were able to get together to discuss dealing with the Dynasty.


    It is because all the forces of this generation have some disciples who are not weak in talent, and they are entirely the hope of their forces in the future, so they will agree to the invitation of the ten dynasties to gather in Shanghai City to form an alliance.


    But now that the Dynasty said this, this was the last dynasty call-up order, and it might really be able to dissolve the minds of some forces.


    As for the latter things, it is much simpler. Without the imperial conscription order, there can be orders like this.


    The so-called imperial conscription order is just a name, and its real function is to limit the development of various forces in Yuzhou. Changing the name will definitely not harm the imperial dynasty.


    But it can make all parties think differently, and the people of the dynasty are good calculations.


    And without this alliance, it would be basically impossible to make another alliance later.


    Dynasty is really not easy!


    Thinking of this is also the representative of the top forces in Yuzhou headed by Chu Minghui and Gou Yanghong.


    They are not fools who can become the talkers of a top power, and they are naturally able to understand the meaning in the words of Dynasty Shuangjue.


    Chu Minghui smiled directly, and said: "The Dynasty is a good calculation. The dignified recruitment order will end when it is over. But, do you think we are all fools?"


    "The words are what your dynasty said. Now that it has destroyed our alliance, we will come up with other tricks later. When the parties have no alliance, how can they fight against your dynasty?"


    Hearing Chu Minghui''s words, the expressions of the representatives of the powers whose minds were a little moved changed, and they had been blinded by the benefits.


    Now when I heard Chu Minghui''s words, I instantly understood.


    "and also����"


    After a brief pause, Chu Minghui sneered: "Now that representatives of all our forces have taken the oath of luck and blood, we will advance and retreat together in the face of the dynasty. Do you think you can give up our alliance with a few words? "


    "Does your dynasty think that people like us are too stupid?"


    Chu Minghui''s words were not only for the people of Dynasty Shuangjue, but also for those of other forces.


    Tell them that everyone has made the oath of luck and blood, and the price of repentance is very high, and they cannot bear it.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the representatives of the forces that were moved even dared not move their minds.


    Dynasty Shuangjue frowned, and when he was about to get angry, he didn''t know what he thought of, and said lightly: "If you want to form an alliance, you will form an alliance. The Dynasty will not interfere with you."


    Chu Minghui and others heard this, all with a look of doubt, is this still that domineering dynasty? Modifier?


    After a slight pause, the Dynasty Shuangjue continued: "You don''t care about the alliance dynasty, but this time the dynasty recruitment order, you must participate!"


    "Hmph, then I want to see, what is your dynasty using to block us all." Chu Zhenlong said coldly.


    "The imperial enlistment this time is different from the previous imperial enlistment."


    Dynasty Shuang never paid attention to Chu Zhenlong. Instead, he said: "The place where the imperial convocation order is held is no longer in the middle of Yuzhou where the dynasty is located, but on the northern grasslands southwest of Yuzhou. Therefore, you can Don''t worry that the dynasty will attack the disciples in your power."


    In the past, the place where the imperial recruitment orders were held was in the central part of Yuzhou, which belonged to the absolute control of the imperial dynasty. Therefore, after the disciples of these forces went there, they died forever.


    Those alive will be forced to join the dynasty.


    Those who can really return to their own forces are disciples with mediocre talents and no characteristics.


    Moreover, after a dynasty conscription order, these disciples did not know why, the heart of martial arts turned out to be broken and completely clean, completely losing its plasticity.


    But because the place where the imperial convocation order was held was the central part of Yuzhou, which belonged to the absolute control of the imperial dynasty, no matter how unhappy other forces were in their hearts, they did not dare to go to central Yuzhou.


    Unless you don''t want to live anymore.


    Over time, this basically became the tradition of imperial conscription orders.


    However, he did not expect that this time, Shuangjue of the Dynasty actually said that the place where it was held was no longer in the middle of Yuzhou, but on the northern grassland in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng frowned when he heard it.


    The northern grassland has little to do with the Nanyan Kingdom, but the point is that the northern grassland relies on the Nanyan Kingdom.


    If the imperial conscription order is held in this place, there is no doubt that if all the forces really agree to participate, they will definitely not send only disciples as before.


    There will definitely be family elders guarding around, the purpose is to prevent the dynasty from doing anything.


    At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom, which is close to the northern grasslands, will face a lot of pressure.


    He naturally didn''t want the imperial conscription order to be held in the northern grasslands, but with his current strength, he still couldn''t hold too much initiative in such things.


    Alas, quite helpless!


    Strength, everything still needs strength.


    His current strength looks good, but he still needs to continue to improve. Only by constantly improving his strength can he grasp more initiative in the follow-up.


    but����


    Why did the dynasty choose to hold it in the northern grassland? The northern grassland belongs to the barbarian zone. Although there are some good masters, they are very limited.


    It can even be said to be a barren land. If it weren''t because of the incident five thousand years ago, which led to the lack of aura in the southwest of Yuzhou, the barbarians in the northern grasslands would have the courage to attack these kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Besides, there are currently two high-level spiritual veins in the northern grassland, and there are not many masters appearing. It is conceivable how inferior the barbarian cultivation system is.


    But what does the Dynasty mean when choosing such a place?


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t understand it, because he knew too little about the dynasty, and there was no reference material.


    As for whether these forces will agree to participate in the last dynasty call-up order that the dynasty Shuangjue said...


    Lu Feng doesn''t think this is a problem.


    Not surprisingly, they should all agree to participate in the last imperial conscription that the imperial Shuangjue said.


    The reason is simple. No matter who it is, he doesn''t have the courage to fight the Dynasty head-on.

 Chapter 813： this is the truth

    Even that Chu Zhenlong looked as if he was going to be immortal with the dynasty, and his words were domineering, but in fact, there was no war intent at all.


    Obviously, he will not fight the dynasty.


    At least before the dynasty wanted to completely destroy the Cangchu dynasty, it was impossible for him to fight the dynasty to death.


    In this case, the dynasty made concessions, and the possibility of these people disagreeing was basically zero.


    Sure enough, after the dynasty said such words, the faces of the representatives of these forces were a little moved.


    Obviously, he was very interested in this proposal.


    One is staring at Chu Minghui.


    Although I didn''t say who the leader of the alliance was before, everyone knew in their hearts that this leader must be Chu Minghui, the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for someone to speak out.


    Especially the other people of the Ten Dynasty.


    Everyone knows that you are the strongest, but it is impossible for them to admit that you are the strongest.


    It''s all a dynasty, who doesn''t want face?


    But now, a representative person needs to stand up, and this person is Chu Minghui.


    Chu Minghui''s face wasn''t too pretty.


    He and the people of the top ten dynasties had already speculated that according to the strength of the current dynasty, it is impossible to stand in a stalemate with the top ten dynasties.


    Because the dynasty currently does not have that background!


    But if this time the imperial conscription order is given up, then according to the talents of these disciples of the top ten dynasties and other forces, within five hundred years, the younger generation of the imperial dynasty will be completely spiked.


    Therefore, the Dynasty will never give up this opportunity, or leave a way of no return for itself.


    But I didn''t expect that the dynasty actually came such a hand.


    Retreat as progress.


    Abandoned the previous rules of the imperial conscription order, and changed the rules to let everyone realize that they would not attack the disciples of these forces.


    But in fact, will it really not be shot?


    In the northern grasslands, who knows what will happen?


    Especially the Dynasty. Although they have not had any geniuses in recent years, there are also many disciples with moderate talents.


    In addition, some of the dynasty''s methods are enough to defeat all opponents at the same level. In this case, the dynasty let him and the people arranged by them enter the dynasty call-up order, and they can still attack the disciples of these forces.


    At that time, it cannot be changed.


    And the people from other forces in Yuzhou who were present were basically able to see this clearly.


    But seeing clearly is one thing, how to do it is another matter.


    In the case of a retreat, they will never choose to fight for their lives and the dynasty!


    This also made Chu Minghui smile again and again. The imperial dynasty''s hand was really powerful. With retreat as the advance, it was basically about to seal the future of their alliance this time.


    He looked at the people of the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses and found that their faces were not so good-looking.


    They also thought of this.


    If other forces don''t fight against the dynasty with them, they will not be able to use the masters of other forces.


    Right now, it''s a nuisance.


    "This matter is negotiable, so we can discuss it. I believe you will definitely not refuse in the end, but..."


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at Chu Zhenlong, smiled slightly, and said: "This time the person we are discussing is no longer the representative of the various forces, but the ancestor with the strongest strength of the various forces."


    "After all, everyone basically arrives in this business city, so why don''t they come out and see each other together?"


    Dynasty Shuangjue''s words made Chu Minghui frowned. What happened to this Dynasty?


    Now in a short period of time, Dynasty Shuangjue actually represents that Dynasty has made three consecutive retreats!


    It shows that this time the imperial call-up order is the last, and it also shows that the imperial call-up order will not be held in the middle of Yuzhou. Now it is said that it can be discussed.


    Is it possible that this dynasty has become so unassuming now?


    But is it possible?


    Although they were able to observe that the dynasty''s luck began to weaken through their own stargazers, they also began to weaken.


    Even if the foundation is not comparable to that of five thousand years ago, it is still very large, and it is also an absolute top power in the Kyushu mainland.


    In this case, the dynasty gave in three times, which made the emperors of Chu Minghui confused.


    Finally, he looked at Chu Zhenlong and the old ghost of Hundred Nations College.


    The dynasty said that it would talk to the ancestors of various forces. In fact, it really wanted to talk to these nobles.


    They can enter the eyes of the dynasty.


    Chu Zhenlong and the old ghost of the Hundred Kingdoms College looked at each other, nodded, and said, "Three days later, it is still full of flowers. We are here waiting for the arrival of your dynasty. At that time..."


    With a sneer, Chu Zhenlong stared at Dynasty Shuangjue, and said: "Don''t be scared by us and dare not come."


    "That''s great."


    Dynasty Shuangjue smiled slightly, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    The Dynasty Shuangjue left, and the forces present basically left.


    Once an alliance driven by interests, it became a bit nondescript because of the arrival of Dynasty Shuangjue.


    The previous oaths of luck and blood made by the various forces made people laugh even more.


    As for whether the last incident will become a cliche, it depends on how the ancestors of the various forces talked with the dynasty three days later.


    It''s just this matter, the Nanyan Kingdom represented by Lu Feng is obviously not qualified.


    The ancestors of the various forces are at least the martial artist of the Nine Heavens Peak of the dynasty. For now, the Nanyan Kingdom does not have such a martial artist.


    As for the magic puppet, that is Lu Feng''s card, unless he is stupid, or he will never stand stupidly and say that he has such a good thing.


    After leaving the building full of flowers, Jia Xu sighed and said: "Your Majesty, the various forces in Yuzhou have different minds. Only in response to the imperial conscription order can it be possible to unite, but the current retreat of the imperial dynasty makes them unite. It��s even less likely."


    "Especially those forces that were originally afraid of the dynasty, may now have remorse."


    "The initiation of regret is something expected, but they can no longer regret it." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "The energy and blood are sworn, and they can''t help but regret it."


    At this point, Lu Feng admires the ten dynasties, the efficiency is very high, the speed is very fast, and he directly swears the vitality and blood.


    If it''s procrastination, wait until the Dynasty Shuangjue appears and then talk about the oath of luck and blood, it will become a funny blood oath.


    At that time, at least 50% of these forces will not send out again.


    After all, without the imperial enlistment order, this big mountain is above your head. In addition to the top ten dynasties and the Hundred Kingdom Academy, and ten major business firms, how many conflicting interests does that power have with the dynasty?


    This is reality, a reality that cannot be changed.


    For Lu Feng, this is also a little good.

 Chapter 814： Simmi

    The dynasty said that it would not hold a dynasty call-up order in the middle of Yuzhou, and his safety would be guaranteed.


    After all, don��t worry, there are only two options in the end: surrender to the dynasty or die.


    "Now let''s see what the ancestors of those forces can discuss with the dynasty in three days."


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Huamanlou. He had a faint feeling that the three concessions made by the dynasty might not only be aimed at destroying the alliance of other forces in Yuzhou.


    There should be some other purpose.


    But it is a pity that he currently knows too little about the dynasty, and he can''t figure out what the dynasty is thinking.


    Back in the inn, Lu Feng was surprised to find that Zhang Jiaqi was in his room.


    "Beauty, is it possible that you really fell in love with me, so come to my room to dedicate yourself?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Zhang Jiaqi.


    Zhang Jiaqi glared at Lu Feng and said, "As the emperor, are you so serious?"


    "Seriously? When have I not been passing by?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "As an emperor, shouldn''t you do what you want? Otherwise, what''s the point of being an emperor?"


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng and said, "I am not interested in discussing this with you. I came to you today because I intend to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    This made Lu Feng a little surprised, and asked, "What do you want to cooperate with?"


    "Dynasty Calling Order!"


    "Dynasty Calling Order?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Zhang Jiaqi more and said, "Except for the imperial forces, Yuzhou now gathers in Shanghai City to discuss how to respond to the imperial levy. Now you are coming to me and say you want to cooperate on the imperial levy. , I don��t understand what you mean."


    "Lu Feng, can you stop pretending to be stupid?"


    Silently glanced at Lu Feng, and said: "I already know what happened in Huahai Tower. I think, with your cleverness, you should have seen it through. The dynasty has regressed, and other forces cannot be the same as before. Dealing with the imperial conscription order like that."


    "Under this circumstance, the imperial conscription order is very likely to be held in the northern grassland as imperially thought. I think you should have thought of this a long time ago!"


    Sure enough, this woman is not stupid.


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart, Zhang Jiaqi could see this, and it is not surprising why some of the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty wanted to make her the next emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    She has this ability.


    With a slight smile, Lu Feng said: "I know this naturally, but why should I cooperate with you?"


    After looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng said, "I''ll be honest, I really look down on your little strength."


    "you����"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng angrily, this bastard, can you not speak so directly?


    Although he was very upset in his heart, Zhang Jiaqi had to admit that according to Lu Feng''s strength, he really did not look down on his own strength.


    After all, Lu Feng was able to kill the existence of two emperors and five heavenly warriors.


    The Imperial Recruitment Order is only a battle for the younger generation of Yuzhou, and there can be no opponents of Lu Feng.


    but����


    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi said: "You should be very clear. Although the imperial dynasty said that the imperial enlistment order was not held in the central imperial capital of Yuzhou this time, the imperial thought to kill the disciples of other forces in Yuzhou is definitely Nothing will change."


    "According to the information I have checked from some ancient books, the imperial dynasty and the northern prairie witch tribe had an agreement with the old immortals. I don��t know what they are. However, the imperial dynasty held the imperial conscription order in the northern prairie, and it is most likely to be borrowed. The hand of the Witch Clan killed us, the younger generation of other forces in Yuzhou."


    Lu Feng frowned, the dynasty actually had an agreement with the Wu Clan?


    how can that be?


    If this is the case, why didn''t the Wu clan lead the barbarian directly to attack the southwest of Yuzhou? In this way, it is completely possible to bring the barbarians out of the northern grasslands. Even, with the barbarian cavalry and the masters of the Wu clan, it was impossible for the former southwestern Yuzhou to have their opponents.


    And, even further, they can threaten the Liyang Dynasty!


    "Are you thinking, since the Witch Clan has a strong man who can make an agreement with the dynasty, why don''t they attack the southwest of Yuzhou?" Zhang Jiaqi said.


    Lu Feng was not upset because Zhang Jiaqi saw through his thoughts. He nodded and said: "It is true. This is not normal and shouldn''t be."


    "If you know the source of the witch people in the northern grasslands, you will understand."


    "Witch source? What source?"


    "The witches are not a race of Yuzhou. They migrated from Nanzhou about nine thousand years ago. When they first came, there were many masters. They wanted to compete with the Ji dynasty for the supremacy of Yuzhou."


    "But because they did not have the support of local forces in Yuzhou, and there was no army, just some martial arts masters. Therefore, in the face of the dynasty army and masters coming out together, they were driven to the northern grasslands in despair. ."


    "The martial arts masters of the Wu clan have lost 90%. Only a few high-end combat power and low-end combat power are still there. The middle-level combat power will survive on May 1st. In this case, the Ji Dynasty originally wanted to destroy it directly. Lost the Wu Clan, but in the end, because an elder of the Wu Clan broke through a realm in the battle, the high-end combat power of the Wu Clan was greatly enhanced."


    "In this case, if the dynasty wants to directly destroy the witch clan, at least one third of its high-end combat power will be lost. At that time, in addition to the Ji dynasty, there were ten dynasties in Yuzhou at that time. , Their various strengths are not simple, if the high-end battle power of the dynasty loses too much, if the ten dynasties finally make another move, the dynasty will most likely not be able to maintain the supremacy of Yuzhou."


    "In addition, the witches have expressed their willingness to negotiate with the dynasty at this time, and they are willing to never leave the northern grasslands for life. In this case, the dynasty and the witches have made an agreement that the witches will never leave the northern grasslands forever. If the agreement is violated, the dynasty must Kill all the members of the Witch tribe by means of thunder."


    "No way!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "You can know this news. Is it possible that people from other forces in Yuzhou don''t know? If they know that the Witch Clan has an agreement with the Dynasty, then the calculations of the Dynasty this time have basically failed. What needs to be cooperated?"


    "Can''t you just listen to me?"


    Zhang Jiaqi cast a blank look at Lu Feng, and said: "After temporarily solving the affairs of the Witch Clan, the Dynasty gradually realized that the ten dynasties at that time were too powerful, so powerful that even the dynasty could not say that it could hold down five of them. The alliance of the dynasties."


    "Therefore, the dynasty started the action to eradicate the top ten dynasties, and this action lasted for three thousand years!"


    "In the past three thousand years, the ten major dynasties suffered heavy losses in high-end combat power under the conspiracy of the dynasty, and they were completely unable to pose a threat to the dynasty. The dynasty originally planned to take the opportunity to dominate Yuzhou and completely attribute it to its own. But at this time, A dynasty has come out!"

 Chapter 815： Turn around

    "Ancient Zhou Dynasty!" Lu Feng said.


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng in surprise, and said, "Unexpectedly, you also know the Ancient Zhou Dynasty."


    Lu Feng just smiled, did not answer, waiting for Zhang Jiaqi to continue.


    Zhang Jiaqi quickly went on to say: "The emperor Zhou Qilin of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was the true prince of heaven. He was powerful and relied on the power of a dynasty to defeat the dynasty."


    "At the end of the war, he directly made the other nine dynasties obedient. As he attacked the dynasty, he was even able to destroy the dynasty in one step, but in the end he didn''t want to defeat the dynasty in the background, which led to a failure."


    "In the end, it was Dynasty that had the last laugh. They successfully turned the top ten dynasties into empty shells, and they could no longer fight against the dynasties in a short time. But..."


    "The dynasty first went through the war with the Witch clan, and then the ancient and Zhou dynasty led by Zhou Qilin. It caused heavy losses in its own strength and was unable to unify Yuzhou. At this time, the ten dynasties suffered heavy losses, but they were Dynasty, the background still exists."


    "In addition, Xizhou also has the power to look at Yuzhou. In this case, the Ji dynasty has no strength to deal with it. Therefore, the helpless Ji dynasty had to focus on the power of the dynasty. on."


    "Except for the ancient Zhou dynasty, which has been completely destroyed, the other dynasties still have some background. If they can show the attitude of co-domain and foreign enemies, the forces of Xizhou will not dare to invade Yuzhou rashly. After all, the overall strength of Yuzhou at that time It��s not like this, ranking at the end of Kyushu."


    "Finally, the dynasty once again demonstrated their conspiracy and calculation ability, directly supporting the courtiers of the nine dynasties at that time, supporting some of their masters, so that they can kill the original royal family completely and completely wipe out the previous The traces of those dynasties have become the new nine dynasties."


    "Hundreds of years later, the Liyang Dynasty, which was originally a kingdom, unexpectedly gained some monuments, which greatly increased its strength, established a dynasty, and became the new top ten dynasties."


    "and so����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi said: "The top ten dynasties today are not the first ten dynasties at all. How did they know that the dynasty had an agreement with the Wu clan nine thousand years ago?"


    "If you told the Liyang Dynasty about this matter, wouldn''t it be possible that they wouldn''t notify the other dynasties? At this point, it is impossible for the Liyang Dynasty to hide its own privates." Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    "It would be fine if they believed me."


    Zhang Jiaqi narrowed his mouth and said: "The ancient books of thousands of years are not like what they are now. They are recorded in specially produced books. At that time, most of their information was recorded in jade cylinders."


    "Also, for the sake of confidentiality, the jade cylinders are disposable. Once someone has read the information inside, the jade cylinders will dissipate without a trace."


    "Therefore, until now, this matter may only be known to me, you and some senior figures in the dynasty."


    "Also, as soon as I discovered this, I notified the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty, but they didn''t believe me at all, after all..."


    A little helpless, Zhang Jiaqi said: "There is no proof. Without any proof, it is impossible for them to believe me."


    "I didn''t believe you before, but not necessarily anymore." Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Zhang Jiaqi asked with some confusion.


    "Before you said that what you said was really empty and unfounded. Even if I hadn''t seen and heard the concession of the dynasty today, the place where the dynasty''s conscription order should be held in the northern grassland, you told me that I would not believable."


    "But after what you said, I understand why the dynasty changed its address to the northern grassland. They are most likely to use the hand of the Witch Clan to slay the disciples of other top forces in Yuzhou. So..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng smiled and said: "In this case, you say, I can believe it, why wouldn''t you believe it in the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty?"


    Zhang Jiaqi suddenly realized that the ancestors did not believe that she had no evidence before, but the actions of the dynasty today are the biggest evidence, and the ancestors are very likely to believe in himself.


    Then she was full of excitement and said: "Okay, I''ll go and notify the ancestor."


    Then she planned to leave, but not two steps away, she stopped, turned to look at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, if the ancestors still don��t believe me, then you still have to form an alliance with me. Then, I will pay I can tell you a very, very beneficial news for you."


    After speaking, Zhang Jiaqi left quickly.


    "The news that is very beneficial to me?" Lu Feng was taken aback, after thinking for a while, it seemed that he was in the Liyang Dynasty. The news that is good for him should never exist!


    However, what Zhang Jiaqi told him today is good news.


    As long as Zhang Jiaqi told her to the principal of the Liyang Dynasty, the principal of the Liyang Dynasty would never agree with the decision of the dynasty unless he was a fool.


    At that time, the imperial dynasty will not be able to oppose all the forces in Yuzhou, and their alliance in response to the imperial conscription order will be the greatest.


    Among them, Lu Feng received the most benefits.


    Compared with other dynasties and commercial houses, Lu Feng was the one who suffered the most from the imperial conscription order.


    All other forces have existed for thousands of years or thousands of years.


    Even if their disciples were lost in the imperial conscription order, the high-level combat power still existed, and the imperial dynasty did not dare to attack them.


    Only the Kingdom of Nanyan, if he died in the imperial conscription order, there is no need to know that the Kingdom of Nanyan would collapse.


    The reason why the Nanyan Kingdom now became the overlord of the southwestern Yuzhou was because he was the hub of the kingdom and allowed the dynasty to run.


    He died and the hub was gone.


    He is the only one in the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the kingdom has no heirs. How can the entire kingdom exist again?


    Therefore, if this news can make the top ten dynasties and the top forces clearly realize the conspiracy of the dynasties, he will naturally benefit a lot.


    Now, I just hope that those people from the Ten Dynasties are not fools.


    ...


    In an inconspicuous residential building in Shanghai City, the figure of Emperor Shuangjue appeared here.


    It''s just that in this folk house, there has long been an old man sitting on the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Big brother." Dynasty Shuangjue said respectfully, looking at the old man.


    The old man opened his eyes, looked at the Dynasty Shuangjue in front of him, smiled slightly, and said, "How is the situation?"


    "Everything went according to plan, and those people from the Ten Dynasties have already agreed. Three days later, Huamanlou talked." Dynasty Shuang absolutely responded.


    The old man nodded and said: "This matter finally has a way to go.


    "But brother, why?"


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at his elder brother, and said: "We have been waiting for there for more than a thousand years, why should Dynasty have a share of the pie at this critical moment?"


    "Didn''t you have already said that you will ignore the business in Shanghai City? Brother, why did you change your mind again?"


    PS: It will be updated at about 2:30 tomorrow afternoon.

 ~： Update time

I have something to go out of town and come back in the evening. It is expected to be updated around 10:30!

 Chapter 816： Dynasty has conspiracy

    "Ugh!"


    The old man sitting on the ground opened his eyes, sighed softly, and said, "Do you think I want to let the people of the dynasty take a share?"


    "The stronger the power of the dynasty, the greater the threat to our dynasty. How can I not understand this truth? But now we have no other choice."


    Looking at Dynasty Shuangjue, the old man stretched out his hand, and a jade tube appeared, saying: "This is a record of the ghosts coming out of the northern grasslands. You can see why I suddenly changed my mind."


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at the jade tube, and the senses that belonged to the realm of the martial arts sage could understand it penetrated into the jade tube to check the information recorded in it.


    Soon, the expressions of the two changed, and they said in shock: "The amazing old immortality of the Wu Clan has broken through again?"


    The old man on the ground gave a wry smile and said, "He has indeed broken through again."


    "The teacher had already been sitting down five thousand years ago after the battle with Zhou Qilin. In the imperial dynasty that year, only the teacher was able to suppress the old immortal Wu clan. Now that the teacher is sitting down, how can the dynasty stop him? "


    "If it hadn''t been for the news of the teacher''s sitting, the Wu people had already cooperated with the top ten dynasties to overthrow the dynasty. Therefore, I had to choose this way."


    Slowly stood up, the old man sighed, and said: "That place was discovered when the teacher led the army to attack the Wu clan. The teacher calculated that the opening time was more than two months later. The current imperial dynasty is already There is no ability to monopolize that place anymore."


    "Also, if the dynasty master now enters the northern grassland, the people of the Wu people will definitely find us, and then we can''t stop him. That place can only be discovered by the Wu people. The river gradually disappeared over time."


    "therefore����"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the old man said coldly: "Since the dynasty can no longer monopolize that place, then we must maximize the benefits of that place."


    "As long as they tell the news to the old people of the Ten Dynasties, I don''t believe they can withstand the temptation."


    "As long as they go and enter that place, we don''t worry that they can''t fight with the Wu people. As long as they fight, the final benefit is still the Dynasty."


    "So, I don''t want to do this, but I have to do it."


    At the end, the old man sighed and said: "If the dynasty had not experienced the catastrophe of the ancient Zhou dynasty, how could its strength drop so much now?"


    "That **** Zhou Qilin not only harmed our dynasty masters, but also harmed us..."


    Halfway through, the old man didn''t say much, but his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Dynasty Shuangjue also had a gloomy and ugly face. Obviously, even though the Dynasty had destroyed the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, they themselves suffered very, very great losses.


    Moreover, some losses are still unknown to outsiders.


    "In addition, let the ghost find a way to contact the Wu clan, and the dynasty must cooperate with them."


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and the old man said coldly: "Since the dynasty has chosen to abandon such a large interest, it has to let these generations of disciples who dared to resist the dynasty be killed and wounded!"


    "Using that place to let the Wu Clan take action, this time those who participated in the imperial conscription order must die!"


    "Yes, brother, I will let the ghost arrange it."


    Dynasty Shuangjue immediately responded.


    "and also����"


    After a short pause, the old man asked, "How is that little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom? What impression do you have of him?"


    "No features."


    Dynasty Shuangjue shook his head slightly, and said: "We can feel that he has hidden strength. It should be around the peak of Grand Master Nine Heavens. Although it is good, there is no special feature other than this."


    "Regarding his record, it is very likely that the six sword slaves around him did it. Because we can clearly feel that the state of the six sword slaves is not in the state of the holy king as mentioned before, but the realm of the emperor."


    "They have all cultivated some clever ways to hide aura. If our realm hadn''t reached the level of comprehension of divine consciousness, we would not be able to feel their hidden realm."


    "Therefore, it is very likely that they killed the people of the Spirit Sword Sect, and then gave the record to Lu Feng to enhance Lu Feng''s prestige."


    "Is that so?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and asked, "Then, have you found anything about him as an ancient Array Mage?"


    "He is absolutely impossible to be an ancient array mage."


    Dynasty Shuangjue said without hesitation: "There is no trace of an array mage on his body, but his soul power is not very strong."


    "And the most basic of the ancient formation mage is soul power, and it needs very very strong soul power. His soul power level is only about the holy king, and he cannot be an ancient formation mage. This is absolutely wrong news!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue is still good at it. He can feel the realm of soul power that Lu Feng deliberately displayed, but he can''t feel it deeper.


    Because there is a system, it is completely beyond his realm to see through.


    Had it not been for the fact that Lu Feng had exposed the fighting power of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens Peak in the Liyang Dynasty at the beginning, he would not have maintained the system of the Soul Power Realm in the Holy King Yitian.


    After all, for a young man under twenty years old who possesses the soul power of the Holy King Yizhong, this is enough to shock some people.


    It''s just helpless. The guy who was killed by him in the Liyang Dynasty was really too weak, so he couldn''t hold back his power for a while.


    "Besides..."


    Dynasty Shuangjue paused briefly, looked at the old man, and said, "Big brother, if that kid is really an ancient formation mage, or an ancient formation mage who is less than twenty years old, how can a person from the Taoist sect let him be alone? This Yuzhou?"


    "You know, even if the ancient Array Mage is Wuzhou, there is only one existence now, and the realm is only a mid-level rank, but he is already a guest of the top forces in Wuzhou."


    "How can Wangqingdaomen let a genius who is an ancient formation mage under twenty years old roam southwest of Yuzhou? Unless they are crazy, or it is absolutely impossible for an ancient formation mage under twenty to become like Lu Feng A kingdom emperor."


    "After all, even a shocking genius can''t compare to an ancient formation mage who is less than twenty years old, even if the level of this ancient formation mage is just a human-level inferior."


    "As for Lu Feng''s level, some rumors indicate that it is at least prefecture-level middle-grade. How is this possible?"


    Hearing the words of Dynasty Shuangjue, the old man hesitated a little and nodded, saying: "That is, if Lu Feng is really an ancient formation mage, or an ancient formation mage less than twenty years old, maybe the top forces in Wuzhou will be Crazy for it."

 Chapter 817： I was so shocked!

    "In this case, even if the Wangqing Taoist wants to experience Lu Feng, it will definitely send a martial artist above the sixth heaven to protect him in secret, confirming that he will not be captured by other forces'' masters or assassinated."


    The old man laughed as he spoke.


    An ancient formation mage under twenty years old, as long as he is not assassinated by the lunatics in Zhongzhou, he is definitely capable of becoming a martial arts emperor.


    Once you become a martial emperor, coupled with the unpredictable ancient formation method, it can definitely support a top power for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    In this case, unless the old people of Wang Qing Dao Men are fools, or one would never leave an ancient array mage under twenty years old alone.


    Therefore, they can conclude that Lu Feng is absolutely impossible to be an ancient array mage.


    As for Lu Feng and Wangqing Daomen have nothing to do?


    Now they don''t believe it even more.


    Dynasty��s intelligence system was huge and terrifying.


    After learning about Lu Feng''s talents, they began investigating the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    Finally, they discovered a shocking fact that an emperor in the Nanyan Kingdom accidentally rescued a young woman hundreds of years ago and helped her heal her injuries in the kingdom.


    And this woman turned out to be a genius disciple of Wangqing Dao Sect hundreds of years ago. At that time, she was inadvertently involved in a space crack and appeared in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now that woman has become the top talker in the middle class of Wangqingdaomen.


    In this case, they are convinced that the Nanyan Kingdom and Wangqingdaomen are definitely related.


    Coupled with the birth of Xiaomeng, the most amazing genius of the generation of Wangqingdaomen, the first stop was not to travel in Wuzhou, but was sent directly to the Kingdom of Nanyan, and even rescued Lu Feng.


    In this case, they were 100% convinced that Lu Feng was a genius disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect, so Xiao Meng appeared in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Although the spies they sent to Wuzhou to find out the relationship between Wangqingdaomen and Nanyan Kingdom have not yet returned, they already believed it.


    If Lu Feng knew what the imperial people thought, he would be dumbfounded.


    It turns out that someone''s Lenovo power is so terrifying!


    Therefore, the current imperial dynasty still has some fear of Lu Feng, or the jealousy of the Taoist sect who''stands'' behind him.


    "Big brother, in this case, in the imperial conscription order, do we still have to let the martial artist kill and kill all the participants?" the imperial Shuangjue asked.


    "Of course, why not?"


    The old man smiled faintly and said: "Even if Lu Feng is dead, it is the Wu Clan who made the shot. No matter how angry the Wang Qing Dao Sect is, he can only go to the Wu Clan. What does it have to do with our dynasty?"


    When Dynasty Shuangjue heard this, he instantly understood.


    It turned out that Big Brother calculated this way.


    At that time Lu Feng was dead, and the Wu clan was annihilated by the Daomen of Forgetful Love, and the Dynasty was naturally happy.


    Lu Feng is not dead, the Wu Clan will still be entangled by the masters of the ten dynasties, because it was the Wu Clan who killed their outstanding disciples.


    Dynasty is still very happy.


    As for the news of their cooperation with the Wu clan, who knows?


    The credibility of the Witch Clan is extremely low, and fools will not believe them, especially after they have killed the outstanding disciples of those forces that are the top ten dynasties.


    When the time comes, the dynasty will reap the benefits of the fisherman, and it will not be too cool.


    After understanding, the two really admired their eldest brother.


    Although the eldest brother does not appear in front of the world, his strategy is still the number one in thousands of years, which is too powerful.


    "However, we also have to prepare with both hands."


    The old man looked at Dynasty Shuangjue and said: "After we have negotiated with the people of the top ten dynasties, we will go find Lu Feng together. He will definitely be interested in some things."


    "Yes, brother." Dynasty Shuangjue immediately responded.


    ...


    Three days later


    The ancestors of the ten major dynasties, ten major commercial houses, Xueyilou, Dancheng, and other forces in Yuzhou all gathered in the Huamanlou of Shanghai City.


    On that day, there were more than ten noble priests gathered in Huamanlou, the martial art realm reached the peak of the emperor, and there were even more semi-holy warriors.


    With a radius of ten miles around the building, they were all shrouded by the aura of these warriors, and the warriors who hadn''t reached the emperor''s Ninth Heaven did not dare to approach.


    Even if there is a realm to reach the Emperor Nine Heavens, the warriors who do not belong to these forces dare not approach.


    Because they knew that the great forces of Yuzhou were negotiating with the overlord of Yuzhou. As for the content of the discussions, they were not able to know.


    And all this has little to do with Lu Feng.


    Although Nanyan Kingdom was invited to be inside, he didn''t want to pretend to be a big boss with the puppet of the gods, and he didn''t want the eyes of those forces in Yuzhou to be locked on him.


    Just like the previous discussion, he looked like an ordinary person, without any characteristics, which was not noticeable.


    This is the last for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because the current Nanyan Kingdom is still too weak.


    At least, before Lu Feng had broken through to the emperor, he would never pretend to be a bigwig in front of other big forces in Yuzhou before he had no warriors in the realm of saints.


    The representatives of the remaining forces in Yuzhou, headed by the top ten dynasties, and the representative of the dynasty, Shuangjue, and another old man, just after discussing for less than three hours, he saw the representatives of those forces and the ancestors of those forces walking with excitement. come out.


    Even the Chu Zhenlong of the Cangchu dynasty was full of excitement and didn''t hide anything at all.


    This made the onlookers curious about what happened. The ancestors of these forces, one by one, are so gullible. Shouldn''t it?


    What shocked them even more was that after the ancestors of these forces returned to their residence in Shanghai City, they directly announced that they would participate in this imperial recruitment order.


    At the same time, the imperial call-up order also announced that this was the last imperial call-up order, and the place where the imperial call-up order was held turned out to be an unknown northern grassland.


    This is even more shocking to those warriors.


    The dynasty gave way to their expectations, because the dynasty''s decline in these years can be seen by fools, and they are absolutely impossible to fight with the top ten dynasties.


    But what is the attitude of these warriors headed by the top ten dynasties?


    They gathered in Shanghai City, didn''t they just want to resist the imperial dynasty and resist the imperial conscription order?


    What about the resistance? What about the agreed alliance?


    Even some well-informed warriors got the news that three days ago, these big forces in Yuzhou had negotiated, and they had already formed an alliance, and they were clearly rebelling against the dynasty.


    But only three days have passed, and then all these forces turned back together, this...


    What is going on here?


    It turned out to be a decision that can change so many powerful forces in Yuzhou?


    When Lu Feng got the news, he was confused.


    My Nima, what''s the situation?


    Did Zhang Jiaqi tell the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty that the Wu clan and the dynasty cooperated, but as a result, these forces still agreed to participate in the dynasty call-up order?


    Are your heads kicked by donkeys?


    PS: Two updates today. It will be updated at around 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 818： Shocking information

    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng forced himself to calm down.


    Obviously, this matter is not that simple.


    The people of those dynasties, trading houses, blood-clothed buildings, and Dancheng wanted to gather all the forces in Yuzhou except the dynasty forces. The purpose was to deal with the imperial conscription order and resist the imperial dynasty.


    Under this circumstance, things like this happened suddenly.


    The ancestors of these forces would even agree to the imperial conscription order to be held again, and they still knew that there was a relationship between the Witch and the imperial dynasty on the northern grasslands.


    unusual!


    If there is nothing wrong with it, it is really weird.


    However, the current Lu Feng did not participate in this matter, so I don''t know what is hidden in this matter.


    Now he regrets it a bit. If he had known this would happen, he would definitely choose to directly expose the puppets of the gods and show that he is qualified to fight these people.


    Under this circumstance, he is very likely to be involved in this matter, and he will be able to know what happened.


    In this situation, he had no choice but to participate in the imperial conscription order.


    Even if all of Jin Yiwei''s spies were to investigate, nothing could be revealed.


    No matter what the dynasty and the ancestors of those forces have discussed, they will never reveal it.


    At least, Jin Yiwei''s spies did not have the ability to let them leak out.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Zhang Jiaqi, please see me."


    At this moment, Jia Xu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Zhang Jiaqi?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, why is she here again now? Could there be any news about this incident?


    With a move in his heart, Lu Feng immediately said, "Let her come in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Zhang Jiaqi walked in.


    Her face was not very good, as if she was angry.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi said, "Do you have a lot of doubts in your heart?"


    Lu Feng didn''t hide it, nodded, and said, "There are indeed many doubts."


    "You can ask me anything you want to know. As long as I know, I can tell you now." Zhang Jiaqi said very calmly.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi in surprise, Lu Feng had no idea what happened to Zhang Jiaqi, how could he say such a thing.


    Is it possible that now she asks how many ancestors they have in the dynasty and what realm their strengths are, she will also tell herself?


    Of course, he just thinks about this idea. Even if he asks Zhang Jiaqi, he can''t prove that Zhang Jiaqi''s words are true. It''s better not to ask such questions.


    After a brief pause, he looked at Zhang Jiaqi and asked: "You didn''t tell you the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, the affairs between the Wu Clan and the Dynasty in the northern grassland?"


    "I said that."


    "Since I said it, why..."


    "Why agree to participate in the imperial conscription?"


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, Zhang Jiaqi interrupted him, looked at him, and asked, "Do you want to ask this?"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "I really want to know what is going on, how can they do this, can they still believe what the dynasty said?"


    "Because of interest." Zhang Jiaqi said calmly.


    "Benefits? What kind of benefit can be more important than the safety of all the younger generations of talented disciples of these forces?" Lu Feng said silently, "Do they think that without these young disciples, they can maintain a stable power a few years ago, even ten thousand years ago? Years?"


    "They can''t do it now, but they can do it with their growing strength." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "Strength growth?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved. The ancestors of these forces, the second most powerful, are the Emperor Peak, and even the Semi-Holy. It is very difficult for their strength to grow.


    Could it be that the dynasty is willing to help them break through to the realm of the nobles?


    But even so, it is only a part of the power that is beneficial. For powers such as the Cangchu Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Pill City, and the Bloody Clothes Building, this will increase their pressure.


    It can''t be this way.


    When Lu Feng was about to inquire, Zhang Jiaqi had already spoken: "The Dynasty has discovered a great emperor site and is willing to share it with the ancestors of these forces."


    "what!?"


    "The Great Ruins?"


    Lu Feng was shocked.


    What is the site of the Great Emperor?


    That is the ruins left by the martial arts emperor''s peerless and powerful man after his fall.


    But how could the emperor of martial arts fall so easily?


    You know, when the martial artist reaches the martial arts emperor, the last one can live for 10,000 years, and the powerful 20,000 years will not fall.


    Rumor has it that in ancient times, the martial arts emperors of some forces were super powerful, claiming to be in harmony with the sky, and could even live up to 30,000 years.


    But thirty thousand years is the limit of these martial arts emperors, and then they will begin to fall.


    But even if it fell, it was also a martial arts emperor.


    How can they be a simple person? That martial arts emperor does not have a huge power?


    The forces left behind by the martial arts emperors of ancient times have a unified level, emperor level!


    It proves that there have been martial arts emperors in their forces. Under normal circumstances, they can continue for thousands of years without the emergence of a peerless enemy and no follow-up shocking genius in their forces.


    This is the huge background of an imperial power.


    It was only because of a martial arts emperor who brought all this!


    Rumor has it that in the mainland of Kyushu, there are still emperor-level forces in the three states of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou. Although they are not from the ancient times, they are also from the late ancient times.


    The strength and power are huge, and few people dare to offend them.


    In addition, even some martial arts emperors who proclaimed themselves emperors in casual cultivators were used to being alone, but they would still leave behind a few direct disciples to pass on what they had learned.


    Under this circumstance, the place where they fell was definitely a forbidden land on the mainland of Kyushu.


    In ancient times, many emperors have fallen, and the remains of emperors left by them are very precious, known as immortal for thousands of years.


    If there is a puppet master who can obtain their corpses and make them into puppets, it will be a great increase in strength.


    But even if the emperor-level puppet master appeared, he didn''t have the guts to steal the body of the martial emperor.


    That''s not taking risks to improve strength, but going directly to death.


    Moreover, since the end of the ancient times 50,000 years ago, there has never been a martial arts emperor in the Kyushu Continent.


    The civil servants and generals summoned by Lu Feng, although many of their own realms are the powerful existence of the martial arts emperor, but it is more difficult for Lu Feng to break through to the martial arts emperor to return to the state of the martial arts emperor.


    Because their realm was improved with Lu Feng''s strength.


    Even if it was Yue Fei, the highest realm under his hands, when Lu Feng was promoted to the realm of the martial emperor, his realm would only be restored to the Sixth Heaven.

 Chapter 819： Rich reward tasks

    To restore Yue Fei to the true Emperor Eighth Heaven peak, Lu Feng''s realm still needs to continue to improve.


    He didn''t know whether the martial arts emperor and empress still had a realm, but since the system restricted Yue Fei and their realm in this way, then the martial arts emperor and empress might still have a realm.


    But it is very, very difficult for Lu Feng to rise to that level, and the required experience points will be a terrifying number.


    In addition, if you want to restore Yue Fei''s realm to the realm of a martial emperor, only realm unlocking card.


    It��s just that Lu Feng summoned so many times, got so many civil servants and generals, and got so many good things, but this realm unlocking card only took effect forever three times. Once, Hua Mulan raised her real realm. The realm of wandering


    One time, L�� Bu unblocked the five small realms and reached the Grand Master''s Eighth Heaven; another time, Gao Shun''s true realm was raised by five minor realms, from the original real realm only the Saint King''s Triple Heaven was promoted to the Saint King''s Eighth Heaven.


    And these few Realm Unblocking Cards are only elementary and intermediate.


    To make Yue Fei''s current Saint King Jiuzhongtian''s level continue to improve, I am afraid that he needs a high-level unblocking card, but Lu Feng has never summoned a high-level unblocking card.


    It is estimated that the difficulty is even more difficult than summoning a military commander whose true state is above the martial arts emperor.


    The bug of Lu Feng''s system wants to have such a great difficulty under the martial arts emperor, let alone those who rely on their own efforts to cultivate?


    The difficulty can be imagined.


    But now, Zhang Jiaqi actually said that the dynasty discovered a great emperor site, how is this possible?


    If there is a great emperor site, there must be a power here. There has never been a real power in the northern grassland, and it must not be a martial emperor of a certain power.


    That can only be the martial arts emperor of casual repair.


    But even the martial arts emperor who is a casual cultivator will definitely be guarded by his disciples.


    In this case, how could the Yuzhou dynasty still exist after discovering a great emperor''s site?


    If the Yuzhou dynasty will spread the news, it will definitely attract the coveting of the true top forces in the Kyushu Continent.


    Because some of the top forces in the Kyushu Continent are very interested in the ruins of the emperor left by the martial emperor who was in casual repair.


    In this case, in order to protect the tombs of the ancestors, which guardian disciples would definitely wipe out the Ji dynasty in Yuzhou.


    The disciples left by the dignified martial arts emperor may not be as strong as the masters of the top forces in Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, but with the inheritance left by a martial arts emperor, they are at least the martial arts of the late saint.


    In the current Ji family dynasty, there are absolutely no warriors of the late saints, and it can be seen from the attitude of the dynasty to the ten dynasties.


    If the ancestors of the Ji dynasty really have such strength, why not get along with the ten dynasties and destroy the ten dynasties directly, wouldn''t it be easier?


    Therefore, if it were really a site left after the fall of a martial arts emperor, the Ji family could not still exist.


    Not to mention, the Ji dynasty is still willing to tell the ten dynasties this information that is enough to make the late martial arts of the saints crazy.


    It''s simply impossible!


    and so����


    "You don''t believe what I said?"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng''s expression and asked aloud.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the news you said is too impossible! The Great Ruins, the Martial Emperor, is still a Great Ruins without power and no one guarding it. I want people to believe it. It is too difficult."


    "I know."


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and said: "When I accidentally learned about the conversations of several ancestors, I couldn''t believe it just like you, but..."


    After a short pause, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said: "Tell me, if it weren''t for the great emperor��s site, what kind of means did the imperial dynasty use to make the ancestors of so many influences know the existence of the Wu clan? Knowing the relationship between the Wu Clan and the dynasty, or are you willing to give up the younger generation in their respective forces and trust the dynasty?"


    "You know, although the dynasty is a powerhouse with a saintly rank, many of the ancestors of these forces also exist at the saintly rank. For the current dynasty, at most it is jealous, and it is absolutely impossible to fear. "


    "Not to mention, when they left Huamanlou, all of them were full of excitement. This is definitely not threatened by the dynasty."


    "This����"


    Lu Feng thought for a while, and really couldn''t find a reason to explain what happened.


    None of the ancestors of those forces is a simple character, but their reaction now is really strange!


    In addition to neurosis, who would give up all the geniuses of his younger generation, give up his power for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years in the future, with a face full of excitement, just like *****?


    Fool!


    In this way, there is a certain possibility that the Great Emperor''s site is true.


    "Ding, trigger the task: Dynasty Conquest."


    "Task goal: to return to Nanyan Kingdom from the northern grassland alive."


    "Task Reward: Three designated summoning opportunities, ten ordinary summoning opportunities, and five small levels of level improvement."


    "Punishment for mission failure: None."


    The system prompt suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    This made Lu Feng slightly stunned.


    The task was triggered at this time?


    And the rewards for this task are too rich!


    If he only specifies three times for summoning and ten times for ordinary summoning, he has not encountered such a task, but if he adds five small realms, he has really never met before.


    The task that Lu Feng completed before was the three small realms that had the most improved strength. There was no one to upgrade the five small realms at all.


    This reward is really too rich!


    But tasks with rich rewards represent more difficult tasks.


    Looking at the goal seems to be very simple, come back from the northern grassland alive.


    But you must know that there are witches in the northern grasslands.


    The Wu clan is the patron saint of those barbarians, and Lu Feng has issued an order to kill the barbarians. When he arrives on the northern grasslands to participate in the imperial conscription order, the masters of the Wu clan may be the first to kill him.


    Therefore, there is no penalty for failure in the reward of the task, because if he fails to complete the task, it means he is dead, and whether he is punished is exactly the same result.


    This is why Lu Feng really wants those forces headed by the ten dynasties to continue to oppose the dynasty, so that the dynasty''s call-up order cannot continue.


    It''s just a pity that it is obviously impossible at present.


    It also made him very helpless, but helpless and did not have any ability to change.


    Now, his strength is still too weak.


    Shaking his head and temporarily putting this idea down, Lu Feng thought of another point.


    This is when he and Zhang Jiaqi talked about the Great Emperor��s site. Could it be that the mission was triggered at this time because they touched the Great��s site?

 Chapter 820： Dynastys courage and Dynastys greed

    If this is the case, it proves that this great emperor site does indeed exist!


    But how is that possible?


    It is not a martial arts emperor of a certain force, and it is impossible to be a martial arts emperor of San Xiu.


    Wait, maybe...


    An idea suddenly popped into Lu Feng''s mind.


    Could it be that a martial emperor of a certain force was so badly injured that he could only breathe his last breath, and had only time to escape to the northern grasslands of Yuzhou, unable to return to his power.


    So I randomly found a place to make my last resting place. Therefore, there is no power here and no disciples to guard it!


    However, this possibility is too low.


    After the martial artist reaches the realm of the saint, it is very difficult to kill him. When he reaches this realm, he has control of the supernatural powers of space and runs without a trace in the blink of an eye. Who can kill him?


    Not to mention that he was so seriously injured that he couldn''t return to his own forces, it was even more impossible!


    However, besides this possibility, there seems to be no other reason to explain this problem.


    "Tsk tsk, the imperial hand calculation is even more powerful."


    According to the information of a great emperor''s site, if a warrior at the peak of the saint can be found, there is an 80% chance that the warrior at the peak of the saint will die several times.


    But now it was taken out by the dynasty and shared with the people of these dynasty firms.


    Naturally, this could not be the kindness of the dynasty. Their purpose was to split the alliance headed by the ten dynasties.


    The Great Emperor��s Site, if someone can get a lot of treasures from it, and even some martial arts emperors�� insights in their cultivation, 100% can help them improve their realm.


    At that time, the warrior at the peak of the emperor will become a strong man in the realm of the sage, and the strong man at the sage level will rise to the next level, with a higher realm and a longer life span.


    No warrior would miss such a big opportunity.


    Therefore, even if the ancestors of these Yuzhou forces knew that the dynasty was not at ease, they would willingly be used by the dynasty.


    In the face of such an opportunity, the so-called alliance that was spent upstairs before was a bit ridiculous.


    As for the consequences of violating the oath of blood and air Heh, it''s more important than breaking into the realm of the Lord, and breaking into the higher realm of the Lord?


    In this case, the dynasty is almost a huge profit, coupled with the union with the Witch Clan, beheading the true genius of these forces of this generation.


    By then, even if these forces still exist, without this generation of genius disciples, they will at least decline for hundreds of years.


    A lot of things will happen in hundreds of years. Maybe the strong people in the dynasty have used the treasures obtained from the Great Emperor''s site to improve their realm and cultivate peerless genius.


    At that time, it will be almost easy to destroy these forces.


    Moreover, to make the ancestors of these forces believe so, the imperial dynasty must have mastered something incredible to prove the existence of the Great Ruins.


    Otherwise the ancestors of these forces would not believe what the dynasty said with one mouth.


    Dynasty''s hand is really powerful.


    However, Lu Feng had to admire the sharing of information about a great emperor��s site. The people in the dynasty were still quite courageous and courageous.


    At least, if Lu Feng encountered such a situation, he would definitely be reluctant to leak such a shocking information.


    But soon, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, looked at Zhang Jiaqi with a smile, and said, "Is it true that for me now, it is almost impossible to get a share of the Great Ruins."


    It''s almost impossible to get a slice of the pie, but it''s not absolute.


    Lu Feng has a puppet of the gods in his hands, with strong combat effectiveness. If there is a chance to get a share, he will definitely not miss it.


    It''s just that, he couldn''t tell Zhang Jiaqi.


    Now he looked at Zhang Jiaqi, and then said: "Now what I want to know is, why did you tell me these news?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Jiaqi chuckled twice, with some sarcasm in his voice.


    Said: "A force that treats you as a treasure on weekdays, and is willing to treat you wholeheartedly as an ancestor cultivated by the next generation of leaders in the dynasty. Suddenly knowing that you can break through to a more powerful state, it does not hesitate. Throw your life away."


    "You said, is it ridiculous to be in such an environment?"


    Lu Feng understood what Zhang Jiaqi meant. She was dissatisfied that the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty abandoned her.


    Especially those people from the Liyang Dynasty, who had been very protective of her before, and made clear their attitude, it was absolutely impossible for her to have an accident, even if it was the Dynasty, she would not have an accident.


    But now, these old ancestors who wished to use their lives to protect her before, the information at a great emperor��s site is just a piece of information. I haven��t seen it with my own eyes, let alone opened up in front of the ruins information I��ve entered, so I just abandon it without hesitation. Up her.


    Zhang Jiaqi was naturally very sad.


    This is not hypocritical, but can''t stand the feeling of being abandoned, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "So, you came to see me?"


    "Cooperation!"


    Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng and said, "I want to survive, and I will survive under the imperial conscription order."


    "I know that in the current situation, no one I can help me, even the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty, they will not help me. The younger generation of the other forces in Yuzhou is only about the same as me. , Far inferior to you."


    "Therefore, if I want to survive the imperial conscription, I need your help."


    "My help?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi, pondered slightly, and said: "It is not that simple to get my help. It is not enough to rely on the information you told me."


    "I know, so I have another news to tell you."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi groaned for a while before saying: "Do you know why the imperial dynasty insisted on the imperial conscription order for thousands of years?"


    "Isn''t it because you want to limit the development of other forces?"


    "This is indeed a reason, but it is not the main reason." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and asked, "What news is there?"


    "Ancient Array Mage!"


    "Ancient Array Mage?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he was an ancient Array Mage, but what did the imperial convocation order issued by this imperial dynasty matter?


    Before Lu Feng asked, Zhang Jiaqi already said: "The dynasty is indeed afraid that the forces headed by the top ten dynasties will continue to cultivate geniuses, but before the ancient Zhou dynasty, they did not think of any way to restrict the ten dynasties at that time. development of."


    "Because at that time, no matter how powerful the ten dynasties were, they would never be an opponent of the dynasty, because the dragon veins occupied by the dynasty can guarantee that every generation of the royal family will have peerless geniuses."


    "And every peerless genius who grows up can at least become a warrior at the peak of the emperor. Therefore, they are not afraid of the development of other forces in Yuzhou."

 Chapter 821： Not very good status

    "Because no matter that power develops, it is impossible to develop as fast as theirs. No power can guarantee that each generation of its own peerless genius will appear, and there is no guarantee that there will be a continuous emergence of the emperor''s peak martial artist."


    "It is precisely because of this that even if the top ten dynasties at that time were quite powerful, they did not dare to oppose the dynasty. Even if they had this heart, they did not have the courage."


    "At that time, Yuzhou was also ranked fifth among Kyushu for this reason, with Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, Jianzhou, Yaozhou, and Haizhou in front."


    "Even, the strength of Haizhou and Yaozhou is among the same. But all this is different because of the arrival of the Wu Clan."


    "The witch clan is mysterious and powerful. When he arrived, he directly chose to oppose the Ji clan, and he fought back and forth with the dynasty. But in the end, the high-level combat power could not be compared with the dynasty, which led to the defeat. There is no one in a hundred, and because the northern grasslands are hard and lack of resources for cultivation, now there is no one in a thousand."


    "Dynasty suffered a huge loss in this battle, but because the dragon veins are still there, as long as they are given a few hundred years, they can be restored to their peak. The top ten dynasties are unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity, so they launched a war against the dynasty. The Dynasty suffered even more losses."


    "But in fact, it was not the ten dynasties that started the war at the time, but the nine dynasties that excluded the ancient Zhou dynasty. The ancient Zhou dynasty was initially weak in strength, and it was at the bottom of the ten dynasties. It was just a symbolic dispatch of one. Two million troops were thrown in, and none of the masters were sent out. It was entirely in cooperation with the other dynasties."


    "Because the ancient Zhou dynasty was weak at the time, the rest of the dynasties did not pay attention to it. They fought against the dynasty wholeheartedly, causing the dynasty to lose a lot. Even if there is a dragon vein, it is difficult to recover, but the final winner is still the dynasty. The nine dynasties They calculated that the royal family had lost all of them. They didn''t keep any of them, and even the country name was changed."


    "The dynasty thought it was over, but didn''t want to. The ancient Zhou Dynasty''s throne suddenly changed, and the young prince Zhou Qilin became the new emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty."


    "Furthermore, Zhou Qilin is the only sky-level ancient formation mage in Yuzhou and even Jiuzhou. With one hand, the ancient formation mage is superb and understands the ancient army formation. It only took less than five years to make the ancient Zhou Dynasty. In a big change, the army��s combat effectiveness has increased dozens of times."


    "Unsurprisingly, Zhou Qilin declared war on the dynasty. Although the dynasty is angry, it is not afraid at all. Because the nine dynasties have been defeated by them and fled, how can they be afraid of an ancient Zhou Dynasty?"


    "But they failed. Zhou Qilin relied on the means of the ancient formation mage to behead the masters of the dynasty, including several masters at the holy level, leading the army of the ancient Zhou Dynasty all the way forward. , And finally forcibly gathered the armies of the other nine dynasties to encircle the dynasty."


    "Finally hit the imperial capital of the dynasty. Zhou Qilin himself was a madman. He entered the imperial capital alone and blocked the dragon veins belonging to the dynasty by taboo methods, causing the dynasty to suffer heavy losses and the ancestors of the dynasty at that time. Up."


    "Also using taboo methods to resurrect those masters who died in the dynasty long ago, and drove their bodies to fight Zhou Qilin."


    "In that battle, Zhou Qilin fought against Wan Xiong alone, but in the end he was defeated by all his strength. He was chased and killed by the masters of the dynasty, and the army he led was also destroyed by the dynasty''s army, resulting in a disastrous defeat in the first battle. All efforts were paid. East flow."


    "A few months later, the imperial dynasty broke the news that the ancient Zhou dynasty emperor Zhou Qilin was beheaded by them, leaving no bones, but only 10% of the masters brought by the imperial dynasty returned. The ancestors of the imperial family were seriously injured and declared retreat. It has not yet been released."


    "And a hundred years after that, the land of Yuzhou was rejuvenated again, and the younger generation of all forces reappeared a lot of geniuses, which made all the forces rejoice, thinking that the imperial dynasty had no dragon veins, and in a few hundred years, it is very likely. Will be overtaken by them."


    "But not long after they were happy, the imperial dynasty issued an imperial enlistment order to directly recruit genius disciples from all forces. There were powers that could not be followed. Five sages descended from the sky and uprooted this power. It never existed again. This hand allowed other powers to exist. I was terrified in my heart, not daring to obey, and reluctantly handed over the genius disciples of one''s own forces, and then these people were either killed or taken by Huang Chao as his own, and soon disappeared mysteriously."


    "Although the rest of the forces are angry, they have no choice but to endure it, but they are strange, because the rest of the forces have genius disciples born. Only the younger generation of the dynasty disciples have never appeared geniuses and they have the best talent. He turned out to be of medium talent."


    "After using a lot of methods, these forces finally came to a result, that is, the bloodline of the dynasty was imposed by Zhou Qilin before he died, and the power of their bloodline was blocked, so that they would never be able to appear genius in this vein. ."


    "This discovery should have excited all parties, but they are not excited, because they know that in this case, the imperial convocation order must be the norm, and in the end, as they thought, whenever a certain force When a genius disciple with extraordinary talents appears, the imperial conscription order will come down, guaranteeing that no one force will have a genius who has cultivated to the holy deity to appear."


    "The purpose of the imperial recruitment order this time is mainly for me and the Cangchu dynasty, as well as the descendants of the old ghosts of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, because the three of us are the most likely to cultivate to the Lord, of course..."


    After a brief pause, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng and said, "Except you, they don''t know your current state. If they do, they may not wait until the imperial conscription order, but directly kill you."


    Lu Feng did not refute, but digested the news Zhang Jiaqi had said.


    The news was about the ancient Zhou Dynasty. He only knew that the ancient Zhou Dynasty rebelled against the dynasty and almost overthrew the dynasty, but he didn''t know more.


    But soon, he asked in doubt: "You have said so much, is it possible that you want to tell me that the dynasty will directly kill me because it is afraid of my identity as an ancient array mage?"


    "you are right."


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and said, "They really do."


    "More than five hundred years after the incident of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, a force obtained a secret code of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty at that time, and secretly cultivated an ancient formation mage. He intended to wait until this ancient formation mage grew up. Lead the power to become stronger."


    "But I don''t want to. Because the descendants of a core elder in this force are jealous, they deliberately broadcast this news, and finally provokes the dynasty. It uproots this force and takes away all the classics in it. It is estimated that the core elder who leaked the news The future generations never thought that his words would completely vanish their power."


    "and so����"

 Chapter 822： The temptation to refuse

    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhang Jiaqi said: "If you let the people of the dynasty know that you are an ancient array mage, I think, I don''t need to elaborate on your ending!"


    "Are you using this to threaten me and let me cooperate with you?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Jiaqi with a smile, but he was already carrying some murderous intent in his heart.


    He hates being threatened by someone, no matter who that person is.


    "No, I know threatening you won''t end well."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head and said, "Besides, the origin of my soul is in your hands. I can''t threaten you because I still want to live."


    If he didn''t want to live, Zhang Jiaqi would not come to Lu Feng to talk about cooperation.


    "Then what do you mean?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I am not the only one in this world who knows that you are an ancient array mage!"


    Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng and said, "In the Kingdom of Nanyan, you used the ancient formation technique to kill the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, letting some people know that you are an ancient formation mage."


    "Of course, most of them are your cronies. They can''t betray you, and other ordinary soldiers can''t recognize that it is an ancient formation. But there is an ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect who knows that you are an ancient formation mage, Jin Hao. in."


    "But although Jin Haozhong is a warrior of the Emperor Second Heaven, his blood has declined, and time is running out. In addition, there are no one thousand or eight hundred in a warrior dynasty like him, so don��t worry if you can��t reach the people in the dynasty. These messages will be leaked out."


    "When you go back this time, relying on your strength, you are completely capable of destroying the Spirit Sword Sect in one fell swoop. Then naturally you don''t have to worry about Lieutenant Jin Hao revealing your identity as an ancient formation mage."


    Lu Feng nodded and agreed with Zhang Jiaqi''s statement.


    There are indeed a lot of people who know about being an ancient Array Mage, including the ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    However, the three ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect were killed by himself, leaving only one Jin Haozhong.


    However, Jin Haozhong''s purpose was to capture himself and obtain the secret of the ancient formation. It was impossible to publicize it. Therefore, it was only those high-level officials who knew in the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Coincidentally, the last time outside Dunchuan City, all the senior leaders of the Spirit Sword Sect were beheaded. At present, the only person in the Spirit Sword Sect who knew the identity of Lu Feng''s ancient formation mage should be Jin Haozhong alone.


    He alone is not to be feared, he will just go back and kill him when the time comes.


    "In addition to Jin Haozhong, you also know that there is only one power in your ancient formation mage level!"


    "Guxuan Firm!"


    Lu Feng took the conversation.


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and said, "Yes, it is Guxuan Commercial Bank."


    "There was some news from Guxuan Trading Company that the treasure house was stolen by you. This incident caused quite a stir in the Liyang Dynasty, but the strange thing is that Guxuan Trading Company did not pursue you aggressively. Instead, it went quietly."


    "Otherwise, relying on the power of Guxuan Trading Company, you can issue a reward order, and the emperor warrior who will kill you can be said to be hundreds of thousands."


    "The dynasty felt that there was something wrong with this matter, so let it be investigated, but it turned out that the ruins secretly found by the Guxuan Trading Company were found. It should be a fallen place left by a holy master, but there is an ancient array mage inside. trace."


    "The people of the dynasty didn''t think of you at the beginning, they were just full of interest in this place where the saint fell, and secretly accumulated power to rob, but after I learned that you are the identity of the ancient array mage..."


    Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng again, and said, "Now, I''m sure that although Guxuan Trading Company really wants to kill you, before killing you, it will definitely let you help them remove the ancient formations in that ruin. , So I didn''t announce your news, otherwise you..."


    "You told me this news, is it possible that you want to tell me that Guxuan Trading Company is a threat? Let me be careful?" Lu Feng interrupted Zhang Jiaqi''s words and said, "Go ahead, what do you mean?"


    "You are a matter of the ancient formation mage. Some news has reached the ears of the dynasty, but the people of the dynasty are afraid of the sect behind you, so they have not acted on you until they have confirmed your news."


    "If the people at Guxuan Commercial Bank tell the Dynasty the exact news, then you may be really finished." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    Lu Feng was also quite speechless. At this time, he didn''t know if he should really be grateful for a wave of emotionless Taoism.


    In other words, thanks for a wave of Xiaomeng.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiaomeng, the best disciple of the generation of Wangqing Dao Sect, who had appeared by his side, other people would not have thought that Wang Qing Dao Sect had something to do with him.


    However, even more thanks to the system, Xiao Meng was summoned by the system.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not say it himself.


    When Zhang Jiaqi saw that Lu Feng didn''t say a word, he continued: "In the news of the Liyang Dynasty, the people of Guxuan Trading Company will leave Shanghai City tonight and return to Tonglu City to prepare for the events of the Great Emperor''s site."


    "And through the intelligence system of the Liyang Dynasty, I found out their specific route."


    "Do you want me to kill them?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, looking at Zhang Jiaqi, and said: "Are you too confident in my strength? Gu Xuan firm and his group, there is at least one Gu Changtian, Huang A powerful warrior of the Nine Heavens, do you think I can beat it?"


    "Naturally not."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head and said, "But I can help you."


    "Help me? How to help? Is it possible to let your ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty take action?" Lu Feng said silently.


    "Even if they are willing to make a move, do you dare to let them follow?" Zhang Jiaqi chuckled.


    "..."


    "Okay, don''t sell it, let''s talk, how can you help me?" Lu Feng said.


    "This one!"


    When Zhang Jiaqi moved his hand, a token the size of a palm appeared, saying: "This thing is called Blazing Sky, and inside it is sealed a heaven-level top-grade terrifying formation. The ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty knew that I was almost killed a few days ago. It defended me."


    Looking at the ��flame in the sky�� in his hand, Zhang Jiaqi continued: ��The blaze released from here is enough to cause serious injury to a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens. If it is hit head-on, there is a chance to kill it in seconds, but there is only one chance.��


    "And this is the help I give you. As to whether you can succeed in the end, it depends on your own performance."


    "However, if you take this thing, you must help me in the imperial conscription order."


    After a short pause, Zhang Jiaqi looked into Lu Feng''s eyes and said, "Do you agree?"


    "It seems that I have no reason to refuse."


    ...


    One day later, three people wearing ghost masks appeared on the only way to the southwest of Shanghai City.


    "Your Majesty, will the people from Guxuan Trading Company really pass by here?" one of them asked.


    "Zhang Jiaqi has no need to lie to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Feng slowly raised his head to look ahead, and said lightly: "Come!"


    PS: Five shifts. Sorry, there was no update yesterday because of some things.

 Chapter 823： Stop halfway

    One day ago, Zhang Jiaqi told Lu Feng that the people of Guxuan Trading Company were worried that after the incident in Shanghai City, several ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty would besiege and kill them at the exit of the teleportation array leading to Shanghai City from Liyang City.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the Guxuan Commercial Bank and his party decisively abandoned the teleportation formation from Shanghai City to Liyang City, but planned to go to another big city of the Dafeng Dynasty and take the teleportation formation there back to Tonglu City.


    As for whether Zhang Jiaqi''s words were false, Lu Feng didn''t doubt anything.


    Because whether it is true or false, he has no choice.


    The ancient family is his enemy, and he knows that he is the enemy of the ancient Array Mage. For such an enemy, he must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Now that Lu Feng has such an opportunity, he naturally does not want to miss it.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Jiaqi''s words are 30% true, he will try it.


    Now, Zhang Jiaqi''s words are not false.


    Lu Feng led some people to use the coordinates given by Zhang Jiaqi to use the teleportation array Xuanwen to arrive here last night, and until now, the people from Guxuan Commercial Bank finally appeared.


    Looking at the time, it was almost noon, and the speed of the group of people in Guxuan Trading Company was really unpleasant.


    "Ready to attack at any time." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The broken water beside Lu Feng responded.


    As for the other person with a mask next to him, in fact, he is not a real person, but his puppet of the gods, whose combat power is comparable to the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    As far as killing Gu Changtian, Lu Feng is really certain. Although the **** soldier puppet is a puppet, because he is impenetrable, his combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Within the same level, only monsters with very strong flesh can tie it.


    That Gu Changtian was a well-known master for a long time, and his Gu Xuan swordsmanship was very powerful, but it was a pity that he didn''t have the Gu Xuan divine sword in his hand, or Lu Feng didn''t dare to let the divine weapon puppet take action.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of Gu Changtian and the power of Gu Xuan''s Divine Sword, the possibility of the puppet of the divine weapon being cut to pieces is very high.


    But now, Gu Xuan''s divine sword is in Lu Feng''s hands, and Gu Changtian''s Gu Xuan swordsmanship cannot be fully utilized. The divine weapon puppet has a 70% win rate against him.


    Therefore, Lu Feng only brought the warrior of Duan Shui, the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven, plus the puppets of the gods and himself, and no more people.


    Just in case, he didn''t bring six sword slaves with the other five people, just to avoid revealing his identity.


    Even, he, Duan Shui and the **** soldier puppets all wear masks that can isolate their breath, so as not to fail to kill Gu Changtian and let him know his identity.


    There is no way, facing a famous martial artist of the Emperor Nine Heavens, I have to be careful and careful.


    Otherwise, let Gu Changtian know his identity, then Lu Feng may have nowhere to stay in Yuzhou before he became a holy lord.


    The dynasty will not allow another ancient Zhou Dynasty to rise.


    "Who is yours?"


    After a while, the Guxuan Commercial Company headed by Gu Wenqian came not far in front of Lu Feng''s trio.


    It was Gu Wenqian who spoke.


    Lu Feng glanced at Gu Wenqian, changed his voice with infuriating energy, and said hoarsely: "Let Gu Changtian come out, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "presumptuous!"


    Behind Gu Wenqian, Gu Hong, the Captain of the Gu Family Law Enforcement Team, shouted angrily and stood up, ready to scold him.


    "Zheng!"


    Only a sword chant was heard, and a gray-white sword aura came out across the air, taking Gu Hong''s neck straight.


    "Emperor Seventh Heaven Warrior!"


    A warrior in the ancient family said in surprise, his figure flashed, and he was about to block the sword for Gu Hong.


    It''s just that he hasn''t arrived yet, and an old man dressed in white has appeared in front of Gu Hong.


    With a single wave of his hand, the sword energy that could kill the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Martial Artists in a second dissipated directly.


    "Your Excellency has such a big temper. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will let his subordinates kill people. When my ancient family doesn''t exist?" Gu Changtian looked at Lu Feng lightly.


    "Disrespect to my master, kill it!"


    Shushui was next to Lu Feng, also speaking in a hoarse voice.


    These words made the people of the ancient family heard them, and their faces changed drastically.


    They have seen it. This is the person who made the shot before. He must be a warrior of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven, which belongs to the realm of the Emperor''s late stage.


    There will be no more than 300 warriors in Yuzhou in this state.


    Moreover, they are all high-ranking figures in Yuzhou, no matter what force they are in, they are all respected by thousands of people.


    But now, the people in this population actually said that they are just a servant, which is incredible.


    The entire Yuzhou, even the ancestor of the imperial dynasty, did not dare to let a warrior of the late imperial period be his servant, otherwise if it was passed out, there would be no masters to serve the dynasty again.


    After all, the warriors of the late dynasty should be respected!


    But, who are these people right now? Who is the identity of that owner? Could it be the warrior of other states?


    It''s no wonder that these ancient martial artists have such an idea, it is that Yuzhou has never been able to make an emperor''s seventh heavenly martial artist call himself a servant.


    It is a pity that no matter how they look at these three people, they can''t see the identity of the three people, and they can''t even feel the slightest breath.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t find it.


    "Your master?"


    Gu Changtian smiled coldly and said: "A small bug who is so pitiful that he dare not show his true face, is he embarrassed to learn from others to call himself his master?"


    "Then I don''t know what kind of existence you would be if you were killed by a ��pitiful little bug that dared not show your true colors�� today?"


    Lu Feng was not angry, but chuckled and said: "Gu Changtian, I heard that you are a long-famous emperor pinnacle warrior. Today, I want to take your head away."


    "There were many people who wanted to kill me, Gu Changtian, but in the end they all died. Today, under the old man''s sword, I will add your life."


    Gu Changtian looked at Lu Feng coldly and said, "But you don''t have to worry, because you will definitely not be the first person to die under my sword."


    "Gu Changtian, have you noticed that you are really stupid." Lu Feng suddenly shook his head and said.


    "presumptuous!"


    "you����"


    "To say that you are stupid is to exalt you. You haven''t noticed anything wrong yet."


    Interrupting Gu Changtian''s words, Lu Feng sighed slightly and said, "It''s in vain, I''m still thinking, will I let you escape today."


    "Raise!"


    When the sound fell, strange fluctuations immediately appeared in the surrounding space, as if this space had changed.


    In front of Lu Feng, an off-white token appeared.


    "Space formation!"


    Gu Changtian, as a warrior at the peak of the emperor, although he has not yet entered the sacred, he also understands some spatial laws.


    When the surrounding formation was activated, he instantly understood.


    The **** masked man in front of him had arranged a space formation secretly.

 Chapter 824： Gu Changtian who cant calm down

    However, after seeing the token in front of the masked person in front of him, he sneered and said: "Little bug, today the old man will teach you a hand, never expose the formation in front of your enemies."


    "Because that can only give you a place to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure flashed, and a sword struck Lu Feng.


    Gu Changtian is a warrior at the pinnacle of the emperor, and his hands are so fast that Lu Feng can''t avoid it.


    In an instant, he was in front of Lu Feng, with his right hand claw-shaped, and he wanted to squeeze Lu Feng''s neck.


    However, in the face of such a crisis, Lu Feng''s expression did not change at all, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes.


    This made Gu Changtian puzzled. What does the masked man in front of him mean?


    If it is really a holy master who is more powerful than himself, he can completely destroy himself with one palm, and there is no need to arrange any formations.


    In addition, he did not give himself any dangerous fluctuations, and his strength should be below him.


    It''s just, why do you dare to have such a look in your eyes when facing your own killer blow?


    Soon, he got the answer.


    Because another masked person appeared in front of Lu Feng, his claw-shaped right hand was pinched on the masked person''s neck, but it did not break.


    On the contrary, it was as hard as a piece of refined iron stone that had been tempered.


    "What is this? Why is there no breath of life?"


    Gu Changtian was shocked, but before he could sense it, he suddenly felt a surge of sword aura.


    He retreated quickly, but saw that the masked man who had blocked him was holding a long sword in his hand. There was no true energy on the sword, but there was sword energy.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also used the space token previously obtained from the Fang family to completely open the space formation method sealed inside, completely isolating the world and becoming the ring that Lu Feng had experienced before.


    The difference is that the last time Lu Feng came here, he was the target of the siege, and today he is the one who led the siege.


    "The space formation sealed in the Fang Family Space Token of the Liyang Dynasty!" Gu Wenqian exclaimed as soon as he saw this formation.


    Looking at Lu Feng, he said incredulously: "You are the one who destroyed the Fang family''s power in Shanghai City!?"


    The Fang family disappeared inexplicably, no matter how other forces probed, no useful information could be found, and some people suspected that they had been killed.


    Now Gu Wenqian has confirmed this speculation.


    However, now is not a good time, because this person also wants to destroy their ancient family.


    "Golem puppet!"


    Gu Changtian didn''t pay attention to Gu Wenqian''s words at this time, and even more solemnly stared at the masked man who was blocking him.


    The previous fight made him surprised, and instantly thought of the identity of the masked person in front of him.


    With such a flesh body, apart from the powerful monsters, there are only puppets.


    But he could sense the aura of a monster. The masked person in front of him could not be a transformed monster. The only possibility was the puppet of the gods.


    "who are you?"


    Gu Changtian''s gaze moved, staring at Lu Feng standing next to the puppet of the gods, and asked in a deep voice.


    The combat power of the **** soldier puppet is very strong, even the most refined, the combat power is comparable to the emperor''s one or two warriors.


    If the refining materials are the best, and the technique is also the best, then the combat power of the puppets that are finally successfully refined is definitely no less than the warriors of the late imperial stage.


    And the best of the best in the puppet of the gods, the combat power can even be compared with the semi-sage.


    However, the refining of puppets is extremely difficult, and it is rumored that only holy puppet masters can refine the best puppets.


    In Yuzhou, there has never been a puppet master above the prefecture level.


    This shows how precious the puppets of **** soldiers are.


    Even the dynasty couldn''t get a superb puppet.


    Even the entire Yuzhou has never heard of the appearance of puppets of **** soldiers.


    Rumor has it that only Zhongzhou and Dongzhou will have powerful puppet masters who can refine the best puppets of the gods, and there are even psychic puppets that are higher than the puppets of the gods, and their combat power is comparable to the powerful ones. .


    But, what is the identity of the masked person in front of me? How could it be possible to have such a powerful puppet?


    Gu Changtian couldn''t calm down.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Lu Feng''s voice fell, and the **** soldier puppet held a sky-level long sword that Lu Feng found in the storage ring, and directly attacked Gu Changtian.


    "Huh, do you think a little puppet of the gods can kill me Gu Changtian?"


    "joke!"


    "Today I will show you how ridiculous your puppet is in front of the old man!"


    Although Gu Changtian was a little afraid of the combat power of the **** soldier puppet, he was full of disdain, and he rushed up with the long sky sword.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    The **** soldier puppet and Gu Changtian instantly fought in the sky.


    The **** soldier puppet is not a psychic puppet, and does not know martial arts, but relies on strong power to fight Gu Changtian.


    Gu Changtian was proficient in a lot of brilliant martial arts, but it was a pity that he was instantly entangled by the puppet of the gods, and the previous experience of fighting against ordinary warriors was of no use at all.


    The **** soldier puppet has no fear, no fear, and the body is as hard as iron. Every move is a full attack in an attempt to kill Gu Changtian.


    Even if Gu Changtian''s counterattack would hurt him, he didn''t evade in the slightest. He wanted to trade injury for injury, or even life for life.


    But Gu Changtian couldn''t do it, and exchange wounds for wounds and life for life with a puppet of a **** soldier, that is something a fool would do.


    Whenever encountered such a situation, he had to withdraw the attack and fully defend against the magic puppet attack, only in this way could he avoid being injured by the magic puppet.


    Only in this way, he completely lost his initiative, and simply passively defended against the magic puppet''s attack. In the battle with the magic puppet, he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Lu Feng watched with a smile on his face. The combat effectiveness of the puppets of the gods was indeed extraordinary, worthy of the reputation outside.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Kill the two masked men!"


    Gu Changtian has been suppressed, very uncomfortable, and immediately shouted at the other warriors of the ancient family.


    He is also smart, knowing that as long as he is a puppet, he needs a master to control him. As long as he kills the masked guy, the magic puppet will not attack him again.


    Even, he can still get this **** soldier puppet, and the strength of Gu Xuan Trading Company is greatly enhanced, which is simply a bargain.


    When the warriors of the ancient family heard the words of their ancestors, they stared at Lu Feng instantly, revealing killing intent.


    "Want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng looked at these ancient family members in front of him, smiled coldly, and said, "Then let me see what you can do with the ancient warriors!"

 Chapter 825： Ignorance?

    "court death!"


    Gu Wenqian snorted coldly, but before he made a move, an old guy rushed out behind him and punched Lu Feng.


    This punch embodies the strongest killing intent, and obviously wants to kill Lu Feng with one blow.


    He was also smart, knowing that there was still a Seventh Heavenly Emperor Martial Artist beside Lu Feng, so he planned to take advantage of Gu Wenqian''s words to take the opportunity to beat the Seventh Heavenly Emperor Martial Artist by surprise and directly beheaded Lu Feng.


    At that time, the **** soldier puppet fighting with the ancestors will be useless.


    However, he thought too well, Duan Shui has been standing beside Lu Feng, although he didn''t say much, his attention has always been on this ancient emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior.


    Because of these people in the ancient family, there is only such a martial artist of the emperor''s seventh heaven who is his opponent, and the most powerful one is just a martial artist of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    When he shot, Shushui held a long sword and stood in front of Lu Feng.


    The ancient family, the emperor''s seventh heaven warrior''s attack, was directly blocked.


    "Crack!"


    But soon, the long sword in Broken Water''s hand shattered with a click.


    In order to conceal his identity, Duan Shui did not use the Water-breaking Sword now, but instead used an ordinary Tian-level middle grade common face.


    It''s just a pity that the ordinary sky-level long sword could not withstand his water-breaking true qi, and under the full urging, it was already broken.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows wrinkled slightly, and the water-breaking true spirit was very domineering. Except for the water-breaking sword, other long swords were difficult to bear.


    Unless it is a holy sword.


    "You don''t need to hide your identity, just kill it."


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng said immediately.


    I was worried that Gu Changtian might escape, but now, the formation sealed in the space token has been activated, blocking this space.


    Gu Changtian is now even suppressed by the puppets of the gods, and the possibility of wanting to escape is very small.


    Duan Shui heard Lu Feng''s order, and said no more. When he moved his hand, Duan Shui sword appeared.


    "Broken Water Sword!"


    "You are the water cut in the slave of six swords!"


    When Gu Wenqian saw Duanshui Sword, he immediately recognized Dushui''s identity.


    At the same time, he also thought of the identity of another masked person.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gu Wenqian stared at him tightly.


    Lu Feng took off the mask, shook his head slightly, and said, "I was worried that if you knew my identity and escaped, it would cause me some trouble, but..."


    "It''s my fault. I thought you too much, and it was a little redundant."


    "Lu Feng!!!"


    Gu Wenqian stared at Lu Feng fiercely, with killing intent in his eyes.


    If it were not for fear of Lu Feng''s strength, he could not wait to rush to kill Lu Feng immediately.


    "Stopping water, the old fellow of the Seventh Heaven Emperor has given it to you, these people..."


    Looking around, Lu Feng glanced at the other people in the ancient family. The most powerful one was the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Warrior that Lu Feng had seen before in Liyang City.


    Although the strength is good, it is not enough for the current Lu Feng.


    As for the other emperors of the Second Heaven and Third Heaven, the warriors could not pose any threat to Lu Feng.


    He said directly: "These people, I will solve them."


    "Yes!"


    Broken Water responded and the Broken Water sword was activated, and the sky full of water turned into fierce sword energy, and instantly attacked the ancient family''s emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior.


    The warrior did not dare to neglect, holding a long sword in his hand, performing Gu Xuan swordsmanship and breaking water together.


    Both of them are warriors of the emperor''s seventh heaven, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    "Lu Feng, do you think you are our opponent without the puppet of the gods and the water cut to help you?"


    Gu Wenqian stared at Lu Feng, smiled coldly, and said: "I also have a powerful emperor with five heavens, five or six emperors with double heavens, and a few emperors with three heavens. The warrior, and you, just a person, are already dying!"


    "Death is coming?"


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, and said: "The old ghost nine of your ancient family and Yan Yinfan of the Yan family said the same before, and they all died in the end."


    "What? You killed them?" Gu Wenqian was shocked.


    "Well, it''s me, why? Surprised?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Gu Wenqian looked at Lu Feng who didn''t look like a liar, and his heart trembled. Gu Guijiu was the most powerful emperor of the ancient family, the five heavenly martial artist, and could even compete with the emperor''s sixth heavenly martial artist.


    In the ancient family''s combat effectiveness, it was also able to rank in the top ten existence, but was killed by Lu Feng?


    He didn''t want to believe it, it was just that he had an understanding of Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness. In a battle in the ruins that day, Lu Feng defeated himself, a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, with the realm of the Saint King.


    That battle already made him feel a trace of fear.


    Although he dared not tell others about these things later, he still left a shadow in his heart.


    Nowadays, for what Lu Feng said, he already believed a little bit deep in his heart.


    "Hugh nonsense!"


    On the contrary, the warrior of the Five Heavens of the Ancient Family Snorted coldly, and said: "Boy, are you afraid of flashing your tongue when you speak big words?"


    "With your strength, what is the ability to kill Gu Guijiu? I see that you want to use such funny remarks to influence our fighting spirit, but don''t you think such a clumsy method is too ridiculous?"


    The other warriors of the ancient clan heard it, and they suddenly suddenly said that it was Lu Feng who wanted to influence their fighting spirit.


    Also, although the strength of the nine elders of the ancient ghosts is not one of the best in the ancient family, they are also ranked high.


    Even the average emperor''s Sixth Heavenly Warrior can''t kill him, the boy in front of him is just the emperor of a small kingdom, how could he be able to kill him?


    "Comical remarks? Clumsy methods?"


    Lu Feng smiled, looking at the ancient emperor''s five-layered heavenly warrior who was talking, a trace of disdain in his words, said: "Why do I need to do this to you?"


    "Stupid boy, die for the old man!"


    The imperial fifth-layer warrior snorted angrily, with a long sword in his hand, and a sword word came straight to Lu Feng''s throat.


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to waste too much time with him, using true martial arts, and his realm instantly reached the top of the emperor.


    Jiaolong''s magic image is even more condensed behind him.


    "That''s the martial art form?"


    The ancient martial artist was shocked and looked at this scene incredible.


    That kid is just a kingdom emperor, not a strong master, how could he have martial arts?


    "Broken Blade!"


    Before he could react, a voice filled with killing intent came into his ears.


    The icy killing intent made him instantly clear-headed, only to see a half of sword aura condensing on the sword in Lu Feng''s hand, and directly cut it off.


    The magic of the dragon is transformed into the power of the dragon and poured into the sword aura, and it also reveals a unique dragon power in the world, unstoppable!


    In a hurry, this ancient martial artist is not ashamed of his five-day realm.


    Feeling the strength of Lu Feng''s sword aura, he did not hesitate to close the sword and block in front of him, trying to block Lu Feng''s sword.

 Chapter 826： Tu Ru Ru Tu Dog

    However, how could his hasty defense be able to stop Lu Feng, who has performed true martial arts? Not to mention, there are also the swords of Ganjiang blessed by the Dragon Technique with the magical power of "Blade Breaking".


    When the three are added, the power is very terrifying.


    "Crack!"


    The realm has temporarily reached the first level of the emperor, and Lu Feng can be regarded as truly letting the sword of the Ganjiang sword reach the high-grade high-grade long sword.


    With the blessing of Jiaolong Faxiang, the sharp general sword instantly cut off the ancient family, the emperor''s five-fold heavenly warrior long sword.


    "puff!"


    Knife into the flesh.


    The warrior of the fifth heavenly emperor of the ancient family looked horrified, and slowly lowered his head in disbelief.


    When I saw the long sword that pierced my heart, my horrified eyes turned into bewilderment. How could it be?


    Why is Lu Shengfeng so strong that he broke his sword in an instant? Broke your defense? Stabbed in your heart?


    Even, I have no reaction at all!


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading one of the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Martial Artists and gaining 140 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng smile.


    Sure enough, only when the holy long sword reaches the realm of the emperor can it truly exert its power.


    Otherwise, according to his current realm, even if he used the Flood Dragon Technique and True Martial Art, he couldn''t directly kill a Martial Artist of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    However, with the addition of the Qianjiang Sword, a long sword that reached the top grade of the Saint-level, the burst of combat power at that moment was terrifying.


    It is simply not something that an emperor''s five heavenly warrior can resist.


    Lu Feng estimated that when he used the Dragon Technique and the sword with magical powers, if the Emperor Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist did not increase his vigilance, he might be killed instantly.


    Only the warrior in the late imperial stage can stop it.


    "how can that be?"


    The other warriors of the ancient family watched this scene one by one, all stupid.


    In their clan, a warrior of the Emperor Five Heavens, faced with the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom who was less than twenty years old, was he killed in seconds?


    how can that be! ! !


    However, the scene they saw before them made them have to believe that Lu Feng really had the strength to kill the Emperor Five Heavens in a second.


    Gu Wenqian''s eyes were full of panic and fear.


    He thought of the last time he was in the ruins. Lu Feng broke through the explosive fighting power and injured him instantly. If it weren''t for the ancient purple clothes begging for mercy, he might have died.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Changtian, who was suppressed by the puppet of the gods, also noticed this scene, and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    He also hoped that other people in the ancient clan would be able to kill Lu Feng, so that the puppet could not attack again without his master, but he didn''t expect that until now, he would have waited for such an end.


    A warrior of the emperor''s fifth heaven was actually beheaded by a young man who was less than twenty years old.


    "waste!"


    Angrily cursed, Gu Changtian''s long sky sword blocked an attack by the **** soldier puppet, and yelled at the rest of the ancient family: "What are you still doing? Let''s go together and kill him for me!"


    The other people in the ancient family look at me and I look at you, with some fear in their eyes.


    Didn''t you see that Lu Feng in front of him could instantly kill the Emperor''s Five Heavenly Warriors? What do they, the emperor''s double heaven and triple heaven warriors, rush to do? Are you looking for death?


    Therefore, even if the order came from Gu Changtian, they hesitated.


    They hesitated, but Lu Feng did not hesitate a little.


    With his body flashing and holding a dry sword in his hand, Lu Feng rushed directly into the crowd.


    Relying on the strength of the Ganjiang Sword, which has reached the highest grade of the Saint Grade, even though Lu Feng''s realm has only been promoted to the Emperor''s First Heaven, every move cannot be resisted by these Emperor''s Second Heaven Warriors.


    In the blink of an eye, three warriors from the Emperor''s Second Layer of Heaven had already died under the sword of Lu Feng.


    Provided Lu Feng with less than 80 million experience points.


    The remaining ancient martial artists, seeing that Lu Feng did not intend to let them go, they looked at each other one by one, exchanged winks, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    They are also smart people, knowing that Lu Feng would not let them go, so they chose to join forces to besiege Lu Feng, if luck is good, they will be able to survive.


    There are a lot of these people, and they are not weak when they work together, causing Lu Feng some trouble.


    But it''s just some trouble!


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    With the move of the long sword, the weak water appears!


    The weak water capable of immersing all things flooded this space, but under Lu Feng''s control, it did not interfere with the battle between the **** soldier puppet and Gu Changtian, nor did it interfere with the battle between Duan Shui and the ancient emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior.


    He completely controlled the weak water river and swallowed the warriors of the ancient royal family and some saint king realms.


    The strength of these people working together is good, but in the face of Lu Feng''s weak water sword art, this little strength is useless.


    Soon, their vitality was quickly swallowed by the weak water sword art.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warriors, and gaining 25 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Emperor''s Triple Heavenly Warriors and gaining 50 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the Saint King Seventh Heavenly Warriors and gaining 3 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading..."


    The reminder of the system came to Lu Feng''s mind once, and his experience value jumped wildly and quickly increased.


    However, it is very regrettable that Lu Feng''s current realm and combat effectiveness, beheading these early warriors of the emperor, received far less experience points than before.


    Even the emperor''s triple heavenly warrior who is closest to the mid-emperor''s mid-term, the experience value provided to him is only 50 million points.


    It is incomparable with the experience value of killing an emperor''s quadruple heavenly warrior with over 100 million.


    It''s just that the Emperor''s Fourth Heavenly Warrior is not a Chinese cabbage, it''s not that Lu Feng could send someone to him to kill if Lu Feng wanted to kill.


    "You... why don''t you kill me?"


    At this time, a voice came.


    It is Gu Wenqian.


    Lu Feng previously beheaded everyone in the ancient family except Gu Wenqian. It was not that he was softened, but that Lu Feng had other plans.


    Just glanced at Gu Wenqian faintly, Lu Feng didn''t pay much attention to him, but swept away the ancient emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior who was controlling the weak water river to fight against Broken Water.


    This person must be killed before he can find a way to solve Gu Changtian.


    "Asshole!"


    Feeling the attack of the weak water river, the emperor of the ancient family roared, and said: "Lu Feng, I will kill you!"


    However, when the cruel words were released, he also had to evade the water-cutting attack in a panic, and hurriedly run the infuriating energy all over his body, trying to block the attack of the weak water river.


    "Thinking that this can stop the weak river?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sneered, and quickly made handprints one by one with his left and right hands.


    Soon, aqua blue Xuanwen appeared in the weak water river.

 Chapter 827： On the Importance of Knowing Yourself

    Accompanied by these water blue mysterious texts condensed by Lu Feng, the weak water river instantly became boiling.


    The violent swallowing aura was even more brutal, and it rushed towards the ancient emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, trying to swallow his body.


    "Heaven-level Xuanwen!"


    "You turned out to be a heavenly low-grade ancient formation mage!"


    The ancient emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior was shocked, and there was some panic in his words.


    The ancients had long speculated that Lu Feng was an ancient array mage, but they didn''t expect Lu Feng to be a world-class inferior ancient array mage.


    However, he was completely wrong.


    Lu Feng was not a low-rank ancient formation mage at the heavenly rank, but the pinnacle of the top-rank earth, very close to the heavenly rank, but not yet at the heavenly rank.


    The Xuanwen being displayed now is also very close to the sky level, but it is not yet a sky level Xuanwen.


    Just because this warrior is not an ancient Array Mage, it cannot be distinguished.


    Lu Feng ignored him, just controlled the rapid changes in Weak River.


    In the blink of an eye, the Weak Shuihe wrapped this ancient martial artist, just because the true qi in his body was surging out, and the body was covered with a layer of true qi, so that the weak water could not swallow his body.


    At the same time, he also felt that Weak Shuihe couldn''t break his infuriating defense, and he was immediately relieved.


    He sneered directly: "Lu Feng, I thought you could have any abilities, and the means were nothing but this, even the old man''s defenses could not be broken!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, his hands changed, and his handprints appeared again.


    I saw that Qianshuihe changed again under his control, and began to condense into a formation centered on the ancient martial artists.


    Soon, the formation took shape, and a sense of oppression forced the ancient martial artist.


    "Humph!"


    However, this person was not afraid, snorted coldly, the handle was a sword, and wanted to smash the surrounding formation made by the weak river.


    "Thousands of waters, inclusive of all rivers!"


    With a whisper, Lu Feng''s huge soul power merged into Weak Shuihe, and the formation began to shrink.


    But unlike the previous feeling full of swallowing, the weak water river this time is constantly changing, changing towards the fluctuations of that ancient martial artist''s true energy.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Xiaoshuihe no longer had any violent aura, on the contrary, it became the true aura of that ancient martial artist.


    It''s as if it was made by that ancient martial artist.


    But the ancient martial artist was full of horror at this time, and said in shock: "You...you actually want to assimilate my true energy?"


    He could clearly feel that when Xiaoshuihe and his true qi fluctuated exactly the same, the speed of the true qi flow in his body increased nearly ten times.


    Even if he is the Emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior, he can''t hold on for long at this speed of real air flow.


    Lu Feng ignored him, but gave Duoshui a look.


    "Water-breaking swordsmanship!"


    After Lu Feng took the shot, there was no water cut, and suddenly he shot.


    Holding the water breaking sword, with a stream of water, he attacked the ancient family warrior.


    "Asshole!"


    The ancient martial artist roared, and the true energy in his body was poured into the long sword, and he slashed down at the sword.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the zhenqi in his body was poured into the long sword, the entire formation of the weak water river made a huge roar.


    "Do not!"


    After the roar, the ancient martial artist roared out in horror.


    I saw that the weak river of water that was exactly the same as the fluctuation of his true qi turned out to be accompanied by the true qi poured into the long sword flowing back in, directly flowing into his body.


    He wanted to bring up his true energy and block the weak water.


    However, I found that the fluctuations of weak water are exactly the same as those of my own true qi. My own true qi can''t block the weak water. I can only watch the weak water flow into my meridian through his true air.


    Bang bang bang!


    The weak water, which claims to be able to sink everything, instantly destroyed the meridians of this ancient emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior.


    At the same time, Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand and cut it down.


    "puff!"


    The sword of Gan Jiang cut through his body like a piece of tofu.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying an emperor''s Seventh Heavenly Warrior, and gaining 170 million experience points."


    When the sword pierced the body of this ancient emperor''s seventh heavenly warrior, the system''s prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Very good, got 170 million experience points!


    And because of the water cut and the experience value has been weakened, if Lu Feng can kill a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven alone, according to his current realm, the experience value obtained should be able to survive. Two hundred million.


    But having said that, let him fight alone against a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven, he is really not sure that he can deal with it.


    Regardless of the fact that this ancient martial artist does not seem to be very strong, in fact, this ancient martial artist has been killed by himself from the beginning.


    He believes that Lu Feng is a Heavenly Ancient Array Mage. Out of his understanding of the Ancient Array Mage, he clearly knows how powerful a Heavenly Ancient Array Mage is.


    Therefore, subconsciously, he did not choose to confront Lu Feng head-on for the first time, but chose passive defense.


    This gave Lu Feng an ancient formation: Wanshui Great Formation!


    It is a ground-level high-grade formation.


    The biggest feature of the Wanshui Great Array is assimilation. Everything in the array will be assimilated into exactly the same wave by the array, and finally look for opportunities to kill with one blow.


    Just like just now, the fluctuation of the weak water turned into the exact same wave of true energy of the ancient martial artist, so that the true energy of the ancient martial artist could not stop the weak water.


    In the end, while he resisted the water-breaking attack, the weak water followed the path of the true energy and entered the ancient martial artist, flowing back into his dantian, instantly leaving him with a strong true energy of no use.


    Then, he could only watch Lu Feng behead him with a sword.


    If the ancient martial artist could clearly know the level of Lu Feng��s ancient array mage, not the heaven-level he imagined, but the earth-level high-grade, he would not choose passive defense at all, but would choose not to give Lu Feng the time to arrange the array. .


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    In the end, it could only be tragically beheaded by Lu Feng.


    When Gu Wenqian who was still alive saw this scene, the cold sweat on his head dripped instantly.


    How did Lu Feng practice this?


    That is the emperor''s seventh heaven warrior who can rank in the top three in the ancient family''s combat power!


    How could he be killed by Lu Feng so quickly?


    That Lufeng realm is only the Holy Lord!


    In his heart, he is even more afraid of Lu Feng.


    "waste!"


    Gu Changtian, who was still crushed and beaten by the puppets of the gods, yelled.


    His face is even more ugly.


    Originally being pressed and beaten by a **** soldier puppet had made him very embarrassed, but now, his men were slaughtered by Lu Feng like a dog.


    Not only can''t share his worries, but now he is also facing the threat of water cut that reaches the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    If it is normal, a Emperor Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist can be killed by waving his hand.


    But now, there is a **** soldier puppet, and he wants to kill the water, and he will definitely be hit by the **** soldier puppet.


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 828： Gu Changtians Fear

    Gu Changtian yelled angrily, but he had to think about what he should do now.


    He had a faint feeling that if he was not careful today, he might really die here.


    Not only were there puppets of **** soldiers and broken water, but also that Lu Feng, the methods of the ancient formation mage made him quite jealous.


    "Duanshui, prepare to take action to help the **** soldier puppet kill Gu Changtian." Lu Feng said to Dianshui at this time.


    At the same time, he also began to prepare another kind of Xuanwen to deal with Gu Changtian.


    Duan Shui heard the order, and his killing intent was condensed on the Duan Shui sword, and he was ready to shoot.


    "Lu Feng, we might be able to talk."


    However, before the water was cut off, Gu Changtian, who had avoided an attack by the magic puppet, said loudly to Lu Feng.


    "Huh? Talk about it?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he looked at Gu Changtian''s eyes with surprise, he would say that he wanted to talk to himself?


    Although Gu Changtian''s words are talking now, they are in fact subdued.


    This makes Lu Feng not surprised.


    Gu Changtian is also a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens Emperor, how can he be subdued?


    Lu Feng thought he would be tough to the end.


    Soon, Lu Feng looked at Gu Changtian with a smile, and said, "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    "Lu Feng, although I don''t know why you chose this time to encircle the ancient family, I want to tell you that you and the ancient family become mortal enemies, and it will not do you any good!" Gu Changtian said coldly.


    "..."


    When Lu Feng heard that he was speechless for an instant, he really thought that Gu Changtian was going to talk to himself, but he didn''t expect that he was still threatening himself.


    Doesn''t this old thing see what is going on now?


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said, "Gu Changtian, I thought you wanted to talk sincerely, and planned to give you a chance to survive, but I didn''t expect that it was you who didn''t know good or bad. In that case..."


    As he changed his tone, Lu Feng''s cold voice came out: "Since you don''t want a chance to live, let me give you a ride!"


    "Lu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Gu Changtian was furious and scolded: "You know, the old man is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens. You are just a small kingdom emperor. Even if there are some methods that can kill the warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven, you can��t change it. The fact that your realm is only the emperor after the secret is cast."


    "The old man wants to leave, you can''t stop me at all! But you have to know that once the old man leaves, it means that you will never die with your Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time, with the power of Guxuan Trading Company, the old man wants to destroy your small kingdom easily! Now the old man has given you the opportunity to let your kingdom survive. Don''t be shameless!"


    "You ungrateful animal?"


    "Coincidentally, this is what I want to tell you!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s mind moved, and nine gray-white mysterious texts suddenly condensed in front of him.


    Glancing faintly at Gu Changtian, who was still crushed and beaten by the puppet of the gods, Lu Feng said, "Do you know the forbidden technique of ancient Xuanwen?"


    "Today, I let you take a look."


    "Blood Forbidden Technique!"


    "Get up!"


    The nine gray-white Xuanwen in front of Lu Feng suddenly lifted into the sky, and a wave of suction appeared.


    But this suction did not attack Gu Changtian, but gathered on the corpses of the ancient warriors on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, blood flowed from the corpses of these slain ancient martial artists.


    Under the traction of this suction, it flows into the nine gray-white mysterious texts in the sky.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Once again avoiding the attack of the puppet of the gods, Gu Changtian roared at Lu Feng.


    Intuition told him that what Lu Feng is doing now is not a good thing for him.


    In the depths of my heart, there is even more anxiety.


    "Soul blood, reverse heaven!"


    The nine gray-white mysterious texts in the sky quickly gathered and turned into a huge gray-white whirlpool.


    At the same moment, the blood flowing in appeared in the center of the whirlpool and merged into the surroundings.


    Soon, the color of the horrible vortex changed.


    In the blink of an eye, the gray whirlpool turned into a blood red whirlpool.


    At the moment when the whirlpool turned blood red, Gu Changtian''s heart suddenly jumped, and a feeling of heart palpitations suddenly appeared, causing his whole body to tremble slightly.


    "boom!"


    This slight change prevented him from having time to block an attack from the **** soldier puppet and was directly hit.


    puff!


    A blow from the puppet of the divine weapon that was far more powerful than the warrior of the same level made Gu Changtian very uncomfortable, and a mouthful of blood came out directly.


    The figure was also beaten up.


    But in the end it was a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and the reaction speed was not fast. He reacted quickly and took the opportunity to distance himself from the puppet of the gods.


    Moreover, his body shape turned, he directly held the Long Heaven Sword and stab Lu Feng with a sword.


    He was clever, and wanted to kill Lu Feng before the second wave of the magic puppet attack.


    In this way, not only will the puppets of the **** soldiers no longer attack him, but even the **** vortex on that day will disappear.


    Although Gu Changtian didn''t know what the **** vortex was, he intuitively told him that it was not a good thing.


    The **** soldier puppet is only a **** soldier puppet, not a psychic puppet, and cannot automatically protect the lord, too late to stop Gu Changtian.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Shuo Shui was shocked and hurriedly flew over with his sword, trying to block Gu Changtian.


    "Go away!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Changtian directly knocked the flying water off.


    If it weren''t for Gu Changtian''s current first goal was to kill Lu Feng, Duan Shui would most likely be killed by Gu Changtian.


    Without obstruction, Gu Changtian grinned, faster, about to stab Lu Feng in the neck.


    "set!"


    However, before he attacked, Lu Feng suddenly let out a low cry.


    When the sound fell, Gu Changtian''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "what?"


    Gu Wenqian, who had not yet been killed, saw this scene, his eyes bulging, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Lu Feng actually fixed Gu Changtian?


    how can that be!


    That is the warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens!


    One thousand, ten thousand Emperor Seventh Heavenly Warriors are not as good as one Emperor Nineth Heavenly Peak Warrior, and they may become powerful presences at the Saint Venerable level at any time.


    But now, what do I see?


    Lu Feng, a kid who is less than the emperor''s true state, actually caused a martial artist at the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens to stop his figure?


    What is going on in this world?


    Even the broken water who was beaten into the air couldn''t take care of the injuries on his body. Feeling all this happened, he couldn''t believe it.


    But Gu Changtian slowly raised his head, looking at the blood-red vortex in the sky, panic and fear appeared uncontrollably in his eyes.


    Others can''t see it, but he, the client, clearly feels it.


    When Lu Feng just fell off the word, a strange fluctuation came from the blood-red vortex in the sky, which affected the blood in his body, making him unable to move his figure for a certain period of time.

 Chapter 829： Kill Gu Changtian

    "You...what is your means?"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, even if Gu Changtian was a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, his voice was trembling.


    As a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens, it is called an existence that is infinitely close to the Lord.


    Gu Changtian has his own self-confidence. Although he has not yet reached the semi-sage, he only needs a chance to jump over the nondescript state of the semi-sage and become a true saint.


    However, after thousands of years of cultivating, he had never encountered such a thing.


    He turned out to have been given a stature by a boy who was less than the emperor in his true realm.


    This made him truly fearful.


    You know, even if he meets a real holy powerhouse, he has never had any fear in his heart.


    But today, facing Lu Feng''s unknown means, he felt fear.


    Whether it is an ordinary person or a warrior, facing the unknown, the heart is always not at ease.


    Now Gu Changtian, the kind of unreliability in his heart has turned into fear.


    Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to Gu Changtian, but quickly changed his hands, making handprints one by one again, entering the **** vortex in the sky.


    As these handprints entered the **** vortex, Gu Changtian obviously felt the feeling of heart palpitations getting stronger and stronger, as if someone could threaten his life.


    "Guru."


    After swallowing saliva, Gu Changtian said: "Lu Feng, I...we can still chat."


    This tremor from blood has changed Gu Changtian''s mind again.


    At the same time, he was desperately running the zhenqi in his body, trying to keep his body moving.


    However, this time Lu Feng ignored him at all.


    "reverse!"


    Lu Feng gave a low drink, and the **** vortex in the sky suddenly stopped, and then suddenly rotated counterclockwise.


    Then I saw the blood in the whirlpool turned into blood again, and attacked the temporarily frozen Gu Changtian.


    "Asshole!"


    "Lu Feng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Gu Changtian roared, working desperately to regain control of his body.


    But before he could attack Lu Feng, he had to block the blood from the sky from pouring into his body.


    "Guxuan swordsmanship, exist with the sky!"


    With a long roar, Gu Changtian held the long sky sword in his hand and cut out with a single sword.


    This sword is like a world of heaven and earth.


    Under the sword light, I alone dominate!


    "Lu Feng, the old man wants to see if you can stop the old man''s swordsmanship at your side." Gu Changtian shouted loudly.


    From Gu Changtian''s point of view, his own sword was enough to break the strange whirlpool in the sky.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, there was a loud noise behind him.


    Before he could react, he felt a huge force hitting himself.


    puff!


    The blood spurted out, and Gu Changtian''s body was beaten again.


    It was the attack of the puppet of the gods who came again.


    However, Gu Changtian didn''t take it to heart. Although the **** soldier puppet was powerful, it could not directly kill him in a short time.


    What he fears now is only Lu Feng''s somewhat weird means.


    Even though he said that he said that he was a side door, he knew very well in his heart that this ��the side door left the way�� is something countless forces want to control.


    Looking up at the sky, Gu Changtian suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in shock: "This is impossible!"


    He thought that the seventh sword of his Gu Xuan sword technique was enough to stop Lu Feng''s methods, but he didn''t want to know that the blood flowing out of the whirlpool had actually passed through his sword energy and continued to attack him.


    Gu Changtian didn''t have time to think any more, his body flashed quickly, trying to avoid these strange blood.


    But soon, he was horrified to find that the blood seemed to have locked him long ago. No matter how he moved in this space, the blood was attacking his body.


    Let him avoid it.


    No way, he had to hold the Long Heaven Sword in his hand and slashed out the sword aura in an attempt to chop the blood into pieces.


    But the blood seemed invisible, and his sword aura could pass through each time, but it couldn''t have any effect on the blood.


    "Lu Feng, the old man is going to kill you!"


    Finally, Gu Changtian gave up and attacked the blood again, and directly attacked Lu Feng with his sword.


    He believed that as long as Lu Feng was killed, these strange blood would definitely disappear.


    For this purpose, there is no defense at all on his back. If the puppet of the magic soldier attacked him at this time, it could completely injure him.


    However, Lu Feng had long been prepared for his move.


    "Space Xuanwen, condensation!"


    A white Xuanwen condensed in front of Lu Feng.


    At the moment Xuanwen was formed, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space, and the **** soldier puppet suddenly appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    This sword of Gu Changtian slashed on the **** soldier puppet, causing a deep sword mark to appear on the surface of the **** soldier puppet, but he couldn''t kill Lu Feng.


    boom!


    At the same time, those weird blood had already penetrated into Gu Changtian''s body.


    "Do not!"


    With a horrified roar, Gu Changtian''s face suddenly became blood red.


    "Gu Changtian, your death date is here!"


    Lu Feng shouted, his hands were handprinted one by one, and in a blink of an eye, nine gray-white mysterious texts were once again condensed in front of him.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng gritted his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, infecting the nine gray-white mysterious texts in front of him.


    "Blood forbidden technique, explode me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a ��bang��, the nine gray-white mysterious texts in front of Lu Feng exploded.


    At the same moment, the vortex in the sky exploded suddenly.


    But in Gu Changtian''s body, a wave of terrifying energy gathered, and he madly ran the true energy in his body, trying to suppress this terrifying energy.


    But when Gu Changtian was desperate, after this energy exploded in the vortex in the sky, it was simply not something he could suppress.


    "Do not!"


    There was another horrified roar, Gu Changtian''s eyes were bulging, very scary.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    It is the fear of death.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the terrifying energy in Gu Changtian''s body completely exploded.


    Directly explode Gu Changtian''s body to pieces!


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Lu Feng also spouted a mouthful of blood, his spirits and spirits were completely wilted, and his breath of life almost disappeared at that moment.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens and gaining 250 million experience points."


    The system prompt sounded at the same time.


    It''s just that now Lu Feng has no energy to pay attention to the system prompts.


    The aftereffect of using Xuanwen forbidden technique came.


    He felt that his whole body did not belong to him, as if his whole body had been crushed by a huge mountain countless times.


    "Your Majesty, how are you?"


    Duan Shui hurried over to help Lu Feng''s shaky body.


    "Ahem."


    With two weak coughs, Lu Feng took out a heavenly top-grade healing pill and swallowed it, and then said, "I can''t die."

 Chapter 830： Gu Wenqians anxiety

    At the same time, Lu Feng was also afraid and grinning for a while. This Xuanwen forbidden technique is worthy of the word forbidden. The backlash almost killed him.


    The method Lu Feng just used is called Blood Forbidden Technique!


    It is a kind of forbidden mysterious technique recorded in ancient Xuanwen. Although the level is only medium-grade, it can be used under certain conditions, and its power is no less than that of the medium-grade heavenly.


    And this specific condition is to use the blood of warriors above the realm of the saint king of the same family to outline the bloodline mysterious text, and use the power of the family bloodline to deal with the very powerful masters in this family.


    The principle is to detonate the most fundamental and primitive blood in the power of this family bloodline.


    Because this''blood forbidden technique'' detonates the most primitive blood, which can''t be resisted by external means at all.


    Just like the previous Gu Changtian, no matter how powerful the sword technique he used, he couldn''t stop those weird blood from entering his body and detonating the most fundamental bloodline deep in his bloodline.


    Because Lu Feng knew this, after beheading the other warriors of the ancient family, he found that the ancient ancestor Gu Changtian who still needed to deal with met the specific conditions of the blood forbidden technique, so he did not hesitate to use it.


    In a martial arts family, no matter it has been developing for thousands of years, the bloodlines of the power of blood will be diluted a lot, except for a few outstanding disciples, and they are not pure.


    But even so, in all the descendants of this family, no matter if it is ten thousand years later, or one hundred thousand years later, there is a trace of the same bloodline in the deepest part of their bloodline.


    This is left by their first successful ancestor in cultivation and cannot be changed.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this bloodline that these martial arts families will maintain a certain strength, and if someone in the offspring can fully activate this bloodline, they will be able to have extraordinary talents and achievements are very likely to exceed their ancestors. .


    In this case, it is possible to not be restricted by this thread of blood.


    Gu Changtian''s strength is good, possessing the Nine Heavens Peak of the Emperor is strength, and he is also a good master in Yuzhou.


    However, his realm has not surpassed the ancient ancestor Gu Xuan Shengzun of their ancient family, and he cannot break through the bloodline limitation.


    As a result, Gu Changtian had no way to deal with the bloodline forbidden technique. He could only feel that the bloodline in his body was detonated in horror, leaving a dead end.


    And Lu Feng was very satisfied with this result, allowing him to successfully kill Gu Changtian.


    This is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, the group of people who truly stand on the peak of Yuzhou.


    And let him get two hundred and fifty million experience points, plus the experience points previously obtained from beheading those ancient martial artists, he is not far from being promoted to the eighth layer of the Holy King.


    The only uncomfortable thing is that he wrongly estimated the backlash of the blood forbidden technique.


    Xuanwen records that all forbidden techniques will be backlashed by heaven and earth once they are used.


    Because the Xuanwen forbidden technique is to go against the sky, not allowed by the way of heaven.


    When Lu Feng first cast it, he knew that there would be a backlash from the bloodline forbidden technique, but in his opinion, he was just using the bloodline forbidden technique to kill a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and the backlash should have little effect.


    But in the end, he found out that he was thinking too simple, and this terrifying backlash almost didn''t let his spirit collapse.


    "It seems that this Xuanwen forbidden technique is really to be as recorded in Xuanwen, unless it is a last resort, or it is better not to use it."


    With a light sigh in his heart, Lu Feng also felt a little helpless.


    In fact, there are methods that can pose a threat to the Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artists, and even have the ability to severely injure and kill him, not just the Xuanwen forbidden technique.


    Not to mention the **** soldier puppet, he still has the one-time high-grade ancient profound formation of heavenly rank that he missed in the auction last time: Qiantian Demon Flame.


    The record of Qiantian Demon Flame is that the warriors of the late emperor can be burnt to death, and this late emperor includes the warriors of the emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    Relying on Lu Feng''s calculation based on Gu Changtian''s combat power, the power of the Qiantian Demon Flame should be enough to burn to death a warrior of the Emperor Nineth Heaven, and even a threat to the semi-sage warrior who surpassed the peak of the Emperor Nineth Heaven.


    In addition, Zhang Jiaqi, in order to show his sincerity, gave Lu Feng the sealed token of the Heavenly High-Rank Formation ��Burning Flames��, and he could also severely injure or even kill the Emperor Nine Heavenly Warriors.


    But these two things are basically one-off things.


    That token is better, it can still be used after using it once, but it is not as powerful as the first use.


    And now, Lu Feng''s real enemy is not the Gu family, but the teacher of Yan Ruyu of Hundred Kingdom College.


    The Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is at least the existence of the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Lu Feng didn''t know if the so-called fairy sword would shoot himself, but he had to guard against it.


    Moreover, the fairy sword might be a semi-holy warrior, so he needs to keep the ��Dry Heaven Demon Flame�� and the ��Flame Over the Sky�� to deal with her.


    Although Gu Changtian''s strength was strong, it was still no better than that fairy sword, so Lu Feng chose to use the blood forbidden technique to deal with him.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, his true energy circulated, refining and swallowing the heavenly high-grade pill, restoring the backlash in his body.


    Gu Wenqian on the other side could see that the current Lu Feng himself was seriously injured when beheading the ancestors of the ancient family, but he did not dare to take action against Lu Feng, and he even dared not even think of it.


    Just kidding, this Lu Feng is too perverted. Just beheading an emperor Seventh Heaven Martial Artist has made him look like a ghost, but now, what weird method is used to kill the ancient ancestor Gu Changtian. .


    That is the martial artist at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, the great powerhouse who has been famous for thousands of years, and the group of people standing at the peak of Yuzhou martial arts.


    Gu Wenqian knew a lot about Gu Changtian''s experience, and knew how terrifying this ancestor''s record in his family was.


    There are almost no opponents in the same level, even those old immortals of the dynasty, unless they are besieged by two people, or they are absolutely unable to defeat Gu Changtian.


    But such a strong man actually died in Lu Feng''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Wenqian to see it, but someone told him that he might just slash this nonsense guy with a sword.


    But now, he saw it with his own eyes, and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Looking back on the **** vortex before, Gu Wenqian was afraid in his heart. I don''t know why, when the vortex appeared, he felt that the blood in his body stopped running for a moment.


    It''s horrible!


    You know, the previous Scarlet Vortex wasn''t aimed at Gu Wenqian, it was just a little bit of aura that made him fear for a while.


    This made him more afraid of Lu Feng in his heart.


    However, at this time, Gu Wenqian was also wondering why Lu Feng didn''t kill him directly.


    He wouldn''t think it was Lu Feng''s sudden compassion.


    There must be some reason for this, but Gu Wenqian couldn''t guess it.


    It''s just that in his heart, he faintly felt that Lu Feng''s purpose was not simple.

 Chapter 831： Shaking plan

    After half an hour, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    The pill has been refined, allowing him to recover a half from his injury.


    The rest is mainly damage to the spirit, energy and spirit, unless Lu Feng can improve a small realm, use the recovery of the system realm to improve, or it is difficult to completely recover within ten days.


    These are the latter things, and now Lu Feng has to deal with a more important thing.


    Standing up, Lu Feng moved his hand, and the space token in this space appeared in his hand.


    Casting a decisive action to block the space token, the surrounding space changed quickly and became the same as Lu Feng and the others before.


    "Closing the water, take Gu Wenqian with you, let''s leave here first."


    Although he was fighting in the independent space in the space token, Lu Feng couldn''t guarantee that no one would notice it.


    It''s better to leave first.


    Soon, Lu Feng and his party went to a nearby small town.


    Finding an ordinary inn, Lu Feng walked in with Duan Shui and Gu Wenqian, who had changed his appearance by using profound arts.


    The **** soldier puppet was put in the storage ring by him.


    After opening an ordinary room, Lu Feng made sure that there were no powerful warriors around, and then let Shuo Shui unlock Gu Wenqian''s body.


    In order to avoid the bad things of Gu Wenqian, Water Cut blocked his voice and the true energy in his body.


    "Lu Feng, you... what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Wenqian is not a fool, he can naturally guess that Lu Feng has not killed himself until now, there must be some calculation.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what this calculation is, and what it looks like to him.


    "You are quite direct."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, looked at Gu Wenqian, and asked: "Who do you think is more important for your own life and the ancient family?"


    "Huh, it is naturally important to the ancient family!"


    Gu Wenqian said without hesitation: "For the sake of the ancient family, it doesn''t matter if my Gu Wenqian lost this life! If you want to use me to deal with the ancient family, I advise you to save worry, it is absolutely impossible. !"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Gu Wenqian, and said: "The reason why you prioritized your family''s interests above your own interests was not because of your family''s interests, but to make Gu Changtian trust you. Right!"


    "Humph! Nonsense!" Gu Wenqian snorted coldly.


    "Nonsense? I don''t think so."


    Lu Feng continued: "Gu Wenqian, I know that although you are the head of the Gu family, it sounds nice in name, but in fact, the real power of the Gu family is completely led by the elders, or more accurately, by Gu Changtian. Controlled by the elders!"


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed, but he did not speak, neither admit nor deny.


    Lu Feng continued: "As the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, you are naturally unwilling to do so, so you want to change, but you are only the Emperor''s Triple Heaven. You still use some secret techniques of the Ancient Family to improve, and you want to master the power of the Ancient Family. It may not be possible to give you another thousand years."


    "So, you chose to unite with Chunyang Sect and use your daughter to marry. The object of marriage is the ancestor of Chunyang Sect who has a lifespan of less than 500 years, an old pervert."


    "The reason you gave to Gu Changtian and others is that you want to unite with the Liyang Dynasty Chunyang Sect and deal with the Liyang Dynasty imperial family, but in fact, you just want to use your daughter''s youth and beauty to trap the ancestor of Chunyang Sect. , To support you for five hundred years, and let you slowly control the power of the ancient family in your hands."


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed slightly, but his eyes shrank. This Lu Feng was not only amazing in strength, he could see things so thoroughly!


    Is he really a teenager? Isn''t it true that an old monster who has lived for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years is reincarnated?


    "Gu Wenqian, I know very well that everything you do is not for the benefit of the ancient family, but for your own power in the ancient family. Now that Gu Changtian is killed, you may still have some happiness in your heart! So, I think we are now You can have a good chat." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Gu Wenqian.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Gu Wenqian couldn''t help asking.


    He felt that in Lu Feng''s eyes, it was as if there were no secrets, and even the deepest thoughts in his heart had been told.


    "Surrender!" Lu Feng said.


    "You want me to surrender to you?" Gu Wenqian glanced at Lu Feng strangely, and said: "Although I am a martial artist of the emperor''s three heavens, but you have an emperor of the seven heavens like Duan Shui, and even Wangqingdaomen station. Behind you, do you need my surrender?"


    "Naturally, I don''t need your surrender, but I need the surrender of Gu Xuan Firm!" Lu Feng stared at Gu Wenqian and said.


    "What? You want Guxuan Trading Company to surrender?"


    Gu Wenqian was stunned by Lu Feng''s words, no less shocking than the previous Gu Changtian''s killing.


    Guxuan Commercial Bank has existed in Yuzhou for thousands of years and has never disappeared from the ranks of Yuzhou''s top powers. Even the powerful existence of Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties, has never allowed Guxuan Commercial Bank to surrender.


    Even, dare not even say such a thing.


    Now, Lu Feng turned out to be saying that Gu Xuan firm should surrender?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gu Wenqian couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you are really an underpopular snake swallowing elephant, and you want to make Gu Xuan Trading Company surrender your small kingdom!"


    "Do you know? You are simply talking about Yuzhou''s biggest joke! Hahaha..."


    At the end, Gu Wenqian couldn''t help laughing again.


    In his smile, there was a mockery of Lu Feng, mocking his overweight.


    "Zheng!"


    After pulling the sword out of its sheath, Lu Feng placed it directly on the laughing Gu Wenqian''s neck, and said lightly: "Is it enough to laugh?"


    "amount����"


    Gu Wenqian''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Feeling the icy breath of Ganjiangjian from his neck, the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly appeared.


    I only laughed at Lu Feng''s overpowering, and actually forgot that his life is still in Lu Feng''s hands.


    "Guru!"


    After swallowing his saliva, Gu Wenqian said: "Lu Feng, it''s not that I laugh at you, but what you say is impossible!"


    "Guxuan Trading Company is one of the top ten trading houses, and it has a huge influence. If it is in a stale battle, if you support one party, it can change the situation in an instant. Therefore, even the Liyang Dynasty wants to monopolize the city of Tonglu City. I am very dissatisfied, and I dare not take it out. I can only insert a nail in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "And you actually said that you want Guxuan Commercial Bank to surrender you. Let''s not say that Guxuan Commercial Bank cannot surrender you. First, even if Guxuan Commercial Bank surrenders you, do you dare to accept it?"


    "Guxuan Trading Company, one of the top ten trading houses, surrenders to a kingdom. What does this make Liyang Dynasty think? Let other dynasties and other trading houses think? They will sit back and watch the rise of a dynasty assisted by a super trading company to divide their interests. ?"


    "Even the dynasty will never sit back and watch!"


    "and so����"

 Chapter 832：

    After a brief pause, Gu Wenqian continued: ��It��s not that I look down on the Nanyan Kingdom. The current Nanyan Kingdom wants to fight against the Liyang Dynasty. It is basically impossible to share cakes with other businesses in other dynasties. Without this strength."


    "Unless it''s the sect that may exist behind you who is willing to make an all-out effort to help you solve these troubles, or you are absolutely impossible to be opponents of those dynasties and firms, let alone a dynasty that stands above you."


    "The current Nanyan Kingdom does not have the qualification to share the cake with these forces."


    "therefore����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gu Wenqian said, "Lu Feng, I advise you to give up this idea and develop your own kingdom well. According to your current situation, it may be possible to defeat Liyang after a few hundred years. Dynasty, become a new dynasty in Yuzhou!"


    "There is absolutely no need to do such a risky thing at this time. Now you put me back, I can assume that this has never happened. Externally, I will say that Gu Changtian is in retreat and is attacking the Lord. They will definitely not suspect you. Killed him."


    Gu Wenqian��s words don��t have the slightest respect for Gu Changtian, the ancestor of the ancient family. Basically, as Lu Feng said before, he did not feel any sadness for Gu Changtian��s death, but on the contrary there was a little excitement. .


    It''s just that what he said later is completely nonsense.


    If Lu Feng really put him back in this way, instead of helping to conceal the news, he would directly leak the news.


    The attitude of the dynasty towards the ancient mages, Gu Wenqian, the Patriarch of the ancient family, could not have known. If he had the opportunity to kill Lu Feng, he would definitely be happy.


    Lu Feng knew that Gu Wenqian was right. If Gu Xuan Trading Company directly announced that it would submit to the Nanyan Kingdom, it would not only be a bad thing for the Nanyan Kingdom, it would be a reminder.


    Before the strength can hold the cake, the cake that will be made is too big, that is basically a big delicious cake for others.


    It is still possible to collect the southwestern Yuzhou cake in one fell swoop.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not do such a thing.


    But he will not give up this delicious cake from Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    Although Guxuan Commercial Bank is at the bottom of the top ten trading houses, it is undeniable that they are still one of the most powerful firms in Yuzhou. The Yushang Commercial Bank established by Lu Feng himself is currently too small and completely different from Guxuan Commercial Bank. Better than.


    If you can control the Guxuan Business, it means that the future of the Nanyan Kingdom where Lu Feng is located will basically not worry about food and grass. With the foundation of the Guxuan Business, let alone support a kingdom to fight, even if it is to support a dynasty. There is absolutely no problem in five years.


    And this is the purpose of Lu Feng!


    In addition, Lu Feng understood very well that Zhang Jiaqi gave his ancient family a route back to Tonglu City, which seemed to be really for revenge, so that his identity as an ancient array mage would not leak out.


    But in fact, she had no intention of killing people with the knife.


    Now because of the existence of the imperial conscription order, the Liyang Dynasty may really have plans to abandon Zhang Jiaqi, but Zhang Jiaqi''s talent is that the Liyang Dynasty is most likely to cultivate the existence of the holy deity for thousands of years.


    It is impossible for the Liyang Dynasty to give up her directly like this, just as Zhang Jiaqi used the heavenly top-ranking formation of the''flaming flames'' to show his sincerity. Lu Feng was sure that this time the Liyang Dynasty wanted Zhang Jiaqi to survive the imperial levy. There are certainly no such things.


    The dynasty definitely has a two-handed plan. On the one hand, their ancestors get the treasure from the site of the emperor to become a holy deity. On the other hand, they help Zhang Jiaqi save his life. In this way, even if the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty fails, there is still hope for Zhang Jiaqi. There is a genius disciple who has cultivated to the Lord.


    There is still hope for Liyang Dynasty.


    Therefore, in this case, unless the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty was a complete fool, or it is absolutely impossible to give up Zhang Jiaqi directly.


    Of these, Lu Feng didn''t think so deeply before hearing Zhang Jiaqi''s words.


    It was when he waited here for the Gu family and his party to arrive, that he thought of such a profound.


    After thinking about this, he immediately understood that although Zhang Jiaqi kept saying that she wanted to protect herself under the imperial conscription order, it was not her real purpose to provide the route of the ancient family back to Tonglu city.


    The real purpose is to kill people with the knife, and want to kill the people of the ancient family.


    In other words, she wanted to kill the ancient family by taking advantage of the emotionless Taoist door that existed behind her in their eyes.


    Because, as long as Gu Changtian died, the strength of Guxuan Commercial Bank would be completely reduced, becoming a first-class power in Yuzhou, and would no longer be able to become a top power, and even less to be an opponent of the dynasty.


    At that time, the royal family of the dynasty would be able to slowly swallow the Guxuan firm. By then, the strength of the Liyang dynasty would increase at least two or three times.


    For these forces, one plus one is completely greater than two, not equal to two.


    Today''s Lu Feng would no longer underestimate Zhang Jiaqi, the dynasty princess who looked a little dull.


    It is very likely that when Lu Feng entered Shanghai City, everything Zhang Jiaqi had done was already laying the foundation for this matter and gaining his own trust.


    Her abilities would never be inferior to Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty, and her abilities must be known to the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty royal family.


    This should be the reason why the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty wanted to make Zhang Jiaqi the next emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    After all, a dynasty emperor is more than talented enough.


    Therefore, now Lu Feng has raised enough vigilance against Zhang Jiaqi.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiaqi wanted to use his knife to kill the Liyang Dynasty rival Guxuan Commercial Company, and Lu Feng would naturally not let her be so happy.


    He wants to control the Guxuan Trading Company and prepare for the future Nanyan Kingdom attack on the Liyang Dynasty.


    But he also needs to solve Gu Changtian, otherwise his goal will not be achieved.


    Therefore, after beheading Gu Changtian, he will discuss this with Gu Wenqian.


    The reason is simple, the scene of beheading Gu Changtian was enough to make Gu Wenqian feel afraid of him, combined with the previous Gu Ziyi telling him that the power of the ancient family is not the master of the family.


    He already had the idea of ??controlling Guxuan Trading Company, and he already had a good idea.


    Therefore, he never said the following sentence when he was Gu Wenqian, unless he was stupid, otherwise he would never let Gu Wenqian go back so stupid.


    After ignoring Gu Wenqian''s words, Lu Feng looked at him and said: "Gu Wenqian, do you think that I am a fool, will make you swagger to declare that Gu Xuan Trading Company is surrendered to my Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Gu Wenqian frowned and said, "Do you want to secretly control Guxuan Trading Company?"


    "It seems you are not stupid yet." Lu Feng smiled lightly.

 Chapter 833： Vassal clothing

    To be honest, Lu Feng doesn''t have a good impression of Gu Wenqian''s scumbag who sells women and seeks glory, but it is undeniable that Gu Wenqian still has some usefulness now.


    Lu Feng will not kill him before the use value is exhausted. As for the exhaustion, it depends on his performance. If he cannot satisfy Lu Feng.


    He doesn''t mind killing this scumbag who sells women for glory.


    Because a person who can sell his own daughter in order to seize power for himself, who can''t betray him?


    Gu Wenqian is still alive now, just because he still has some value.


    But now that Gu Wenqian heard Lu Feng''s words, he immediately sneered and said: "Lu Feng, you are right. I really did not do all this for the ancient family, but to let me seize the power of the ancient family. But ..."


    Glancing at Lu Feng with disdain, Gu Wenqian said: "I know very well that my source of power is the ancient family. Only with the ancient family can I control these powers. If the Guxuan firm surrenders you, then it controls the ancient Xuan firm. What''s the use of the ancient family? What power can the Patriarch of the ancient family have?"


    "Surrender you? Hehe, do you really think that Gu Wenqian is a fool?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a fool, what matters is that you have no right to choose."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "You Gu Wenqian disagrees, can''t I find other people in your ancient family? After Gu Changtian is killed, who can stop me from your ancient family?"


    "I can completely eliminate the other masters of your ancient family, and then directly support a puppet. At that time, I will still be able to control the Guxuan firm."


    "That''s just asking me to do more troublesome things, it doesn''t hurt. So..."


    Looking at Gu Wenqian again, Lu Feng said: "I am very curious, do you give up your life and reject my words? Or do you agree to my words for your own life?"


    Gu Wenqian was relieved all of a sudden and remained silent.


    He knew very well that what Lu Feng said was not to frighten him.


    The Guxuan Trading Company was not comparable to the other trading companies in the top ten trading houses. The entire ancient family was only a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, such as Gu Changtian.


    In addition, there is only one warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven guarding the ancient house.


    The martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven is not weak, but for Lu Feng who can kill Gu Changtian, what is the martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven?


    In this case, just as Lu Feng said, he can go directly to the ancient house to kill the warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, and then use some means to support a puppet to become the Patriarch.


    The Gu Wenqian of others is not clear, but he is very clear about some of the elders of the ancient family who are unscrupulous in their power. If Lu Feng can really make one of them become the head of the ancient family, even if it is a puppet, they will be willing to be Lu Peak control.


    After all, Lu Fengyuan was in the Nanyan Kingdom, and it was impossible to control everything in the ancient clan. In this case, even if the ancient clan head was a puppet, his control was very, very powerful.


    It is definitely bigger than when Gu Changtian was there before!


    "What if I promise you?"


    Gu Wenqian looked at Lu Feng and said, "Without Gu Changtian, the ancient family will lose the peak combat power standing at the top of Yuzhou. At that time, the Guxuan firm will be a big cake, even if other firms cannot eat it. Liyang Dynasty will not let go of Guxuan Firm."


    "At that time, Guxuan Commercial Bank will not be able to hold on for long and will not be able to help you at all."


    "So, even if you can control the Guxuan Firm, what''s the use? But it''s just a waste of effort!"


    "Will you go out to publicize, saying that Gu Changtian, the ancestor of Guxuan Trading Company, was killed?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Wenqian with a foolish look.


    "but����"


    "As long as you don''t say it, no one will know."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "Gu Changtian is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens. Regardless of that power, even for the dynasty, you have to deal with it carefully, because a warrior at this level, if you can''t kill it all at once. He means that he can retaliate against you through various means."


    "This is not only to attack the royal family, but also to attack the dynasty generals, the dynasty generals, and assassinate them. A warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens can do this."


    "Therefore, as long as you report that Gu Changtian feels that a breakthrough is imminent and has announced a retreat to break through the realm of the nobles, then even those forces will doubt in their hearts, they will not dare to do anything to Gu Xuan Trading Company."


    "Because of a retreat, the Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist who is very likely to break through to the realm of the noble is very terrifying, no one wants to offend."


    "Before they dared to confirm the specific news of Gu Changtian, they would absolutely not dare to do anything to the ancient family, at least not for one or two hundred years. And these time is enough for me to completely change this Yuzhou."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng chuckled and said to Gu Wenqian: "Now, you can tell me your decision."


    Gu Wenqian pondered.


    He thought for a while, and found that it was really as Lu Feng said, as long as he didn''t go out and say that Gu Changtian was killed, no one would dare to act against Gu Xuan Shang.


    No one dared to attack Gu Xuan Trading Company without knowing the life and death of Gu Changtian, even the dynasty would be afraid of it.


    So, he nodded and said: "Okay, I agree and I am willing to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Changtian with a look like an idiot, and said, "What did I tell you about cooperation?"


    "What I want is surrender!"


    The expression in his eyes became colder, and the murderous intent appeared on the sword in his hand. Gu Wenqian''s face was pale as paper in fright, and he said anxiously: "I surrender, I surrender, surrender."


    Gu Wenqian, who originally wanted to confuse his vision, had no more thoughts at this time.


    "Hand over your soul origin." Lu Feng said coldly.


    "What? You..."


    Gu Wenqian was furious, and when he was about to scold him, a trace of his skin was suddenly cut on the sword.


    A cold and stinging sensation came, making him tremble, and the words he wanted to scold him were immediately taken back.


    Because he felt death.


    Staring at Lu Feng, whose eyes were cold and almost without emotion, Gu Wenqian gave a wry smile. He understood now that he really had no choice.


    Helplessly, he could only surrender his soul origin to Lu Feng.


    Putting away the soul of Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng said: "Gu Wenqian, don''t let me down."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Gu Wenqian is also a personal character. He immediately changed his identity to Lu Feng''s subordinates, and said respectfully: "It''s just your Majesty. Even if Gu Changtian is dead, it is very difficult for me to control the ancient family. There is still that in the ancient family. The warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, I..."


    "I will help you control the ancient family." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes."


    Gu Wenqian didn''t say anything anymore.

 Chapter 834： Yuzhou Southwest Crisis

    In the castle lord''s mansion of Qiushan City, Gao Shun, who is the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, was watching the information from the front line of Qiushan City in his study.


    Gao Shun was here after he took over the guarding mission of Lianpo Qiushan City.


    The trapped camp is now on the front line of Qiushan City. It was arranged by Gaoshun on Nanxiang Road and guarded Nanxiang Road with Danyang soldiers to prevent the Hongbao Kingdom from retaking the important place of Nanxiang Road.


    However, the Hongbao Kingdom now has no confidence in fighting against the Nanyan Kingdom, and it just deploys heavy troops in Changze City, the heavy city behind Nanxiang Road, to prevent the army of the Nanyan Kingdom from going north.


    "Report, Admiral, Jin Yiwei sent Tianzi intelligence from the Liyang Dynasty."


    At this time, soldiers from outside the door hurried in.


    "What? Tianzi intelligence?"


    Gao Shun was shocked. Tianzi intelligence was the highest level intelligence in Jinyiwei. What happened? Did Jin Yiwei send Tianzi intelligence from the Liyang Dynasty?


    Is it possible that something happened to your Majesty?


    Gao Shun hurriedly sat down, took the jade tube with the information recorded, opened the jade tube through Jin Yiwei''s special technique, and checked the information inside.


    Soon, he got the information.


    This information made him breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not the matter of your Majesty in the Liyang Dynasty.


    But soon, he frowned.


    Because what this information said was that the Liyang Dynasty was led by the Zhenguo General Yan Yangfei as the main general and led 1.5 million elite troops, leaving Tonglu City and entering Zonglan Kingdom.


    "Why did the Liyang Dynasty send troops to Zonglan Kingdom? Zonglan Kingdom is an affiliated kingdom of Spirit Sword Sect. Is it possible..."


    Gao Shun narrowed his eyes and murmured: "Is it possible that the Liyang Dynasty is preparing to divide the cake in the southwest of Yuzhou? Or is it because the Spirit Sword Sect requested the Liyang Dynasty to send troops?"


    In any case, it is not a good thing for the current Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Immediately notify Master Guo Jia and let him come to see me." Gao Shun said to the soldier immediately.


    Guo Jia is Lu Feng''s military division in Qiushan City.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers went to inform Guo Jia soon.


    Not long after, Guo Jia walked in, wearing a robe, a literati headscarf and a relaxed smile on his face.


    He looked at Gao Shun and said with a smile: "Admiral, what do you make the soldiers call me in a hurry? Is it possible that the Hongbao Kingdom sent troops to Nanxiang Road?"


    "It''s much worse than the dispatch of troops by the Hongbao Kingdom!"


    Gao Shun passed the information from Jin Yiwei to Guo Jia and said, "Fengxiao, look at this."


    Guo Jia took it and took a closer look. Soon, the relaxed smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he dignified and said in a low voice: "The southwest of Yuzhou is the most barren area in Yuzhou. No matter it is the one of the ten dynasties, it is all about Yuzhou. Southwest has no interest, because there is no interest that tempts them."


    "But now, how could the Liyang Dynasty suddenly send troops to the Zonglan Kingdom?"


    "Could it be the Spirit Sword Sect who asked the Liyang Dynasty to send troops?" Gao Shun said his guess.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Guo Jia directly shook his head and said: "Jin Yiwei has a lot of spies in the Spirit Sword Sect, monitoring the remaining high-level forces in the Spirit Sword Sect. They closed the gate directly after returning from Jin Hao''s serious injury. It is impossible to reconcile. Contact with Yang Dynasty."


    "This thing is definitely not easy!"


    After pondering a little, Guo Jia continued: "General, we need to discuss with Wen Ruo, Liu Bowen and Changsun Wuji."


    "Okay, I will arrange the teleportation array immediately."


    Gao Shun did what he said, and immediately went to the teleportation formation in the city lord''s mansion with Guo Jia, and sat in the teleportation formation and returned to the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, Nanyan City.


    Before long, Xun Yu, Liu Ji, and Changsun Wuji got the news and immediately rushed to Xun Yu''s home.


    "Everyone, everyone knows the situation. What do you think the Liyang Dynasty plans now?" Gao Shun looked at Xun Yu and the others and said.


    Xun Yu frowned and frowned.


    If it wasn''t the Liyang Dynasty, but some other kingdom, they wouldn''t care about it at all.


    The key is the Liyang Dynasty, which is one of the top ten dynasties. It is so powerful that it is simply not what the current Nanyan Kingdom can deal with.


    After a while, Xun Yu looked at several people here, and said, "I think the key thing for us now is not to think about the purpose of the Liyang Dynasty. What should be more is that the Nanyan Kingdom should now How to do it!"


    "Yes."


    Changsun Wuji nodded and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom finally gained the power of a dynasty, and your Majesty is a rare Ming monarch in thousands of years. Under his leadership, the Nanyan Kingdom can completely become a dynasty, but this premise We have to monopolize the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "Only in this way can we reach the foundation of a dynasty in the area of ??the kingdom''s territory and establish a dynasty. The territory of the Zonglan Kingdom is not small, and we cannot give up."


    "The words of the auxiliary engine reminded me a little bit. Now that the Liyang Dynasty sends troops, will it be realized that the Nanyan Kingdom has a dynasty, so I want to send troops to capture the Zonglan Kingdom and prevent the Nanyan Kingdom from monopolizing Yuzhou? Southwest, can''t establish a dynasty?" Guo Jia said.


    "If that''s the case, it will be troublesome."


    Liu Ji looked solemn and said, "The kingdom does not have the ability to fight against the dynasty for the time being. We must consider this matter carefully."


    "No matter how we think about it, we can''t stand still!"


    Gao Shun opened his mouth at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "Once the Zonglan Kingdom is completely occupied by the Liyang Dynasty, it means that the dynasty army can reach the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom through the Zonglan Kingdom, and it can also reach the Jinshui Kingdom."


    "Today, in the southwest of Yuzhou, there is only one powerful kingdom, the Nanyan Kingdom that we are loyal to, and the current situation of the Jinshui Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom is very clear to them, and they cannot be opponents of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If you wait until the dynasty army arrives, it is extremely likely that they will go directly to the dynasty, and then the Nanyan Kingdom will be unable to make any progress! Therefore..."


    After a brief pause, Gao Shun looked at Xun Yu and the others, and said: "You and the four are counsellors trusted by your Majesty. You need a solution. The Kingdom of Nanyan must not be too difficult to move!"


    "Capture the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom!"


    Xun Yu said without hesitation: "To prevent this from happening, we must take the Hongbao Kingdom by thunder means, and then use the Hongbao Kingdom to establish a defense line to prevent the dynasty army from attacking."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ji nodded and said: "The Jinshui Kingdom has many waters. The Liyang Dynasty is located inland, and there is no navy army. Even if the Jinshui Kingdom relies on the Liyang Dynasty, it will not get any substantial help."


    "Therefore, the first thing we need to solve is the Hongbao Kingdom."


    Looking at Gaoshun, Liu Ji said, "I think we must take down the Hongbao Kingdom before the Liyang Dynasty army can completely enter the Zonglan Kingdom."

 Chapter 835： Zhou Yus self-confidence

    "This����"


    Changsun Wuji pondered slightly and said, "This is a bit unrealistic. The city of Changze has thick walls, and the Hongbao Kingdom has more than two million soldiers there."


    "Even if there is a catapult made by Luban to attack the city, it will not be able to break the city wall in less than ten days and a half. Even if the Hongbao Kingdom knows that the army of the Liyang Dynasty has begun to enter the Zonglan Kingdom, it will definitely think that they have With hope, maybe they will desperately defend themselves and smash the army at Changze City."


    "At that time, it won''t take more than a month to break Changze City at all. But more than a month is long enough for the army of the Liyang Dynasty to enter the Zonglan Kingdom."


    The words of Changsun Wuji made Gao Shun frown.


    Especially Gao Shun, the reason why he arrived at Qiushan City early, but did not attack the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, on the one hand, was because the follow-up grain did not arrive in time.


    On the other hand, because they had catapults, they didn''t even consider the so-called thick walls of Changze City.


    That''s why we have to wait until the follow-up grain and grass have completely arrived, without any worries, and then lead troops to break Changze City in one fell swoop, and then take advantage of the trend to completely take down the Hongbao Kingdom, and ensure that this line of war is ended in the shortest time.


    Lest you fall into the quagmire of war.


    However, whether it was Gao Shun or Xun Yu and others, they did not expect that the Liyang Dynasty would send troops to the Zonglan Kingdom at this time, disrupting their plans.


    "We have another choice!"


    After Guo Jia pondered slightly, he said suddenly.


    "What choice? Fengxiao, talk about it quickly." Xun Yu and others looked at Guo Jia immediately.


    Guo Jia looked up at Xun Yu and the others, and said solemnly: "Use the navy trained by Zhou Yu!"


    "This����"


    Xun Yu and the others did not immediately answer.


    After thinking a little bit, Changsun Wuji said: "Zhou Yu is indeed a navy genius. He has made great progress in training navy, but the time is too short. It has not been more than three months now, and there is no combat effectiveness at all."


    "At this time, let the navy be dispatched and let them face the 300,000 navy of the Hongbao Kingdom. It is very likely that they will be defeated."


    "This matter needs to be thought out clearly. If the navy trained by Zhou Yu loses, it will affect the subsequent attack on the Jinshui Kingdom." Liu Ji also said aloud: "I think if you really want to use the navy, you must Please show your Majesty."


    "There is not so much time."


    Guo Jia shook his head slightly and said, "Jin Yiwei''s intelligence system in the Liyang Dynasty is not that powerful, but now that they have obtained such information, it proves that the Liyang Dynasty''s army has been activated."


    "From Tonglu City to Zonglan Kingdom, at the marching speed of the army, it will only take five days to arrive, and then from Zonglan Kingdom to Hongbao Kingdom, as long as there is no other delay on the way, it will be a month and a half."


    "In other words, the time left for us is only one and a half months. If we don''t use the water forces, even if we can break through Changze City in one and a half months, we will not be able to control the entire territory of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom."


    "Therefore, now we only have to use the water army this way."


    After a brief pause, Guo Jia continued: "The Hongbao Kingdom must have known about the training of the navy in the kingdom. In addition, they have also trained the navy before. They must know how successful they want to train the navy. Difficult, it is absolutely impossible to form combat effectiveness in such a short time."


    "So, they didn''t think that we would use the water army, and we could catch the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom by surprise. As long as we seize the opportunity to occupy a landing site, it is enough."


    "At that time, the battleship can be used to transport infantry to land and attack from the northeast line of the Hongbao Kingdom. The probability of success is very high. After all..."


    Looking at Gaoshun, Guo Jia said: "In order to prevent the generals of the Hongbao Kingdom from attacking Changze City, the remaining 300,000 leopard troops in their kingdom are gathered in Changze City. There is no very powerful army in other places. , We have a great chance of success."


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, looked at Gao Shun, and said, "General Gao, what do you think?"


    Gao Shun did not answer immediately, but was thinking about it.


    After a while, he said: "Let Zhou Yu come right away. He knows things about the navy better than us. I need to get the specifics of the navy to make a decision."


    Gao Shun was the general of the kingdom, and apart from Lu Feng, the only person in the Nanyan Kingdom who was qualified to mobilize the navy.


    He knew how severe the situation was for the Nanyan Kingdom, but this did not mean that he would let a group of navy soldiers who had no fighting capacity go to death.


    Therefore, he must learn about the specific combat capabilities of the navy from Zhou Yu before he can make the next decision.


    Xun Yu nodded and immediately sent someone to notify Zhou Yu.


    Soon after receiving Zhou Yu''s order, he rushed over.


    Zhou Yu, who was summoned by Lu Feng, was a handsome young man with elegant temperament and self-confidence in his eyes, which made it easy for people to feel good about him.


    But now Zhou Yu''s face is a little nervous.


    Because the people standing in front of him now are the real big figures in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Admiral Gao Shun, right prime minister Xun Yu, Liu Ji, Changsun Wuji, Guo Jia and others are all the emperor''s confidantes, and the five great advisers occupy four of them.


    No matter how calm Zhou Yu was, he couldn''t help it at this time.


    "Gong Jin doesn''t need to be nervous."


    Gao Shun saw that Zhou Yu was a little nervous, and said, "I am calling you here, mainly because I want to ask you how the navy is doing?"


    Hearing the general''s question, Zhou Yu immediately said: "At present, the navy is progressing smoothly. In some time, it will definitely become an elite navy, enough to fight for the kingdom."


    Zhou Yu never felt nervous anymore and was very confident.


    This is confidence in one''s own abilities.


    "Is there still some time to become an elite?" Gao Shun murmured.


    Zhou Yu heard it and thought Gao Shun was a little dissatisfied, and immediately said: "General, the time for the formation of the navy is still short, and it is still the limit to have some combat effectiveness."


    "Gong Jin misunderstood. I am not dissatisfied." Gao Shun shook his head and said, "It''s just that now the kingdom needs the navy to fight."


    "Is it going to fight the Jinshui Kingdom?" Zhou Yu hesitated in his words, saying: "The Jinshui Kingdom navy is the first in the southwest of Yuzhou, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. If the Kingdom navy is fighting against the Jinshui Kingdom navy, the winning rate is extremely small. ."


    "It''s not the Golden Water Kingdom."


    Xun Yu took the words and said, "Now we are going to fight the Hongbao Kingdom!"


    "Playing the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom?"


    Zhou Yu was taken aback, and then reacted, this is the kingdom is about to send troops to the Hongbao Kingdom, and immediately shouted: "Admiral, Prime Minister, the navy trained by Zhou Yu, although the current combat effectiveness is not as good as the Jinshui Kingdom''s long-standing reputation. The navy, but it is easy to deal with the navy of the Hongbao Kingdom!"

 Chapter 836： This is to see the poor dagger!

    "you sure?"


    Gao Shun was overjoyed in his eyes. At first, he was worried that the Navy had not formed combat effectiveness because of the short time since its establishment, but he didn''t want Zhou Yu to say so.


    He immediately said: "Gong Jin, this matter is not trivial. It is related to the future of the kingdom. You can''t exaggerate it."


    "General, rest assured, Zhou Yu never exaggerates."


    After a short pause, Zhou Yu continued: "Before your Majesty asked me to train the navy, I investigated the Jinshui Kingdom and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, which have naval forces in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "Because most of the territory of the Jinshui Kingdom is water, the navy is a weapon they rely on. The navy is very powerful and truly elite. But the Hongbao Kingdom is not like that."


    "Although the navy army of the Hongbao Kingdom claims to have 300,000 elite, in fact, the Hongbao Kingdom is still a kingdom dominated by infantry, and their real elite is the Kingdom Leopard Army."


    "In addition, even the other infantry''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, only the Leopard Army has super combat effectiveness, no less than Danyang soldiers. As for the navy, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom has very few waters and the emperor does not take it seriously. The combat effectiveness of the navy is very weak."


    "This is why before the Three Kingdoms encircled the kingdom, the Hongbao Kingdom did not allow the navy to attack the Nanyan Kingdom by water, because it was worried that the navy would fail."


    "And the naval forces I train now have some combat power, and coupled with the warships and catapults built by Lord Luban, I have absolute confidence that I can completely defeat the navy forces of the Hongbao Kingdom."


    Zhou Yu''s words are full of confidence!


    Gao Shun and Xun Yu heard them and glanced at each other. They both nodded and said, "Okay, Gong Jin, you should go down and prepare immediately, and set off immediately after two days to attack the Hongbao Kingdom by taking the plain river. Make sure to defeat the Hongbao Kingdom as soon as possible. Rainbow Leopard Kingdom Navy!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu took his orders and immediately went down to prepare.


    Here, Liu Ji looked around and said, "Admiral, Prime Minister, don''t you really ask your Majesty about this matter?"


    "Ugh!"


    Xun Yu sighed lightly, and said: "Your Majesty is in Shanghai City. Because of the confidentiality of the intelligence system, Jin Yiwei has not directly produced a teleportation array to Shanghai City. It needs several transfers in the middle."


    "When I got the news, I had arranged for Jin Yiwei to pass the news to your majesty, but it is estimated that it will take a day or two for your majesty to receive it."


    "But now we don''t have much time, so we can only decide temporarily, and then pass our arrangements to your majesty."


    Liu Ji also sighed softly when he heard it. There was no big way.


    "In addition, the general, gave Yue Fei an order to prepare him. Once Zhou Yu defeats the Hongbao Kingdom''s navy forces, he must ensure that Neiyang County''s troops can board the ship as soon as possible, and then go to the northeast of the Hongbao Kingdom. First-line landing." Guo Jia said to Gao Shun at this time.


    Gao Shun nodded.


    "Liu Ji, you immediately go back to the fifteenth county of Bailan, and let Lian Po take care of the defense of Dunchuan. Since the Liyang Dynasty is now taking a shot, it is very likely that it will take a full shot to guard against the recent appearance of the Jinshui Kingdom. "Xun Yu said to Liu Ji.


    Liu Ji nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go back soon."


    Xun Yu didn''t say anything more, and after making arrangements, everyone left.


    Gao Shun and Guo Jia returned to Qiushan City to prepare for the attack on Qiushan City.


    Although the main attack direction was Zhou Yu''s navy this time, Qiushan City also needed to attack to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    Two days later, Zhou Yu is ready here, and Wang Guo''s navy is ready!


    On the plain river, more than 300 huge warships improved by Luban moved slowly.


    A total of 300,000 naval forces sat on it!


    The largest building is Zhou Yu.


    Seeing the undulating water surface of the Pingyuan River, Zhou Yu''s heart was also fluctuating.


    This is the first time he has led a battle, and is directly as the coach!


    "I Zhou Yu, this time I will definitely not let down the trust of the Emperor!"


    The look in Zhou Yu''s eyes was very determined.


    You know, when Lu Feng formed the navy and wanted to make the young Zhou Yu the master, many generals raised objections.


    Because Zhou Yu was just a small family prince at the time, he had never led soldiers in battle, and even had no experience as an official.


    However, Lu Feng directly suppressed all the objections and forced Zhou Yu to be handsome. The facts proved that his choice was correct.


    Although, this is because Lu Feng is the one who summoned Zhou Yu.


    But Zhou Yu didn''t know this. In his heart, Lu Feng was Bole, and he was the great horse.


    Thousands of horses are common, but Bole is rare.


    Therefore, Zhou Yu was very attentive in training the navy, and was able to train a group of inexperienced recruits into a navy with considerable combat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    Today, the 300,000 navy forces he led are not all of the navy forces in the Nanyan Kingdom, but only one third.


    But it is the most elite one-third of the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Zhou Yu was determined to take advantage of this good opportunity to completely defeat the Hongbao Kingdom navy and establish a name for the Kingdom navy.


    "General, there is still about three days left before our warship arrives at the Hongbao Kingdom. Would you like to go in first to take a rest?" The lieutenant came to Zhou Yu and said.


    "It''s okay."


    Zhou Yu waved his hand and said, "This is the first time that the Kingdom''s navy has marched. The general is standing here, accompanying the soldiers."


    The lieutenant said no more.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, you have come back."


    After two days of recovery, Lu Feng''s spirits improved a lot, so he hurried back to Shanghai City immediately.


    Just when I returned to the inn, I saw Jia Xu with a worried face.


    "Wenhe, what''s the matter?" Lu Feng immediately asked, seeing Jia Xu''s expression.


    At the same time, there is also a bad feeling in my heart.


    "Your Majesty, Liyang Dynasty..."


    Jia Xu said with a bitter face, "Liyang Dynasty has sent troops!"


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was slightly startled, and immediately asked: "When did it happen?"


    "According to the news from Jin Yiwei and Wen Ruo, we should have sent troops from the Liyang Dynasty after we arrived in Shanghai City. The leader of the troops was General Yan Yangfei of the Liyang Dynasty Zhenguo!" Jia Xu replied.


    "It''s actually this time?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, which made him doubt that Zhang Jiaqi had told Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, his true strength.


    But thinking about it, this is impossible. Zhang Jiaqi has a deep mind. There is no doubt that the soul is in Lu Feng''s hands. He can kill Zhang Jiaqi at any time.


    Unless Zhang Jiaqi is really willing to give up his life for the Liyang Dynasty, or it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    For a martial arts genius who has a deep mind and has a high chance of becoming a holy master, life is above everything.


    Besides, if it was Zhang Jiaqi who had really told the story of that day, he would no longer know how many times he died.


    And the one who shot is definitely Dynasty.


    Because the imperial dynasty will not allow a genius who is not under its control to appear in Yuzhou and affect his own rule. This can be seen from the imperial conscription order.


    In this way, there is only one possibility left.

 Chapter 837： Jia Xu proposed

    "It seems that the Liyang dynasty is not looking at my Nanyan Kingdom to monopolize the southwest of Yuzhou." Lu Feng said slowly.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now? Should I go back now?" Jia Xu was anxious.


    Lu Feng groaned a little, but shook his head, saying: "There are Xun Yu, Liu Ji, Guo Jia and Changsun Wuji, Wu You Gaoshun, Meng Tian, ??Yue Fei, and Lian Po in the kingdom. They discussed this matter. After that, I can definitely come up with an idea, don��t worry."


    "Now we need to do another thing."


    "Yes."


    Although Jia Xu was very anxious, he didn''t have much worry when he saw Lu Feng''s expression. His Majesty, who knew his allegiance, must have a good idea in his heart, so he didn''t ask much.


    As for what to do now, he didn''t ask more, but he could guess something in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, Zhang Jiaqi, please see you."


    At this time, Zhengang''s words came from outside the door.


    "It came in time."


    Lu Feng chuckled and asked Jia Xu to the training room in the room, and said to Zhen Gang, "Let her come in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhang Jiaqi walked in.


    The first sentence she saw Lu Feng was: "Lu Feng, how is it? Did it succeed?"


    She obviously cares about this.


    Although Lu Feng killed Gu Changtian, since he already knew that Zhang Jiaqi had another purpose in this matter, he would definitely not tell her the true result.


    Shaking his head regretfully, Lu Feng said: "Failed, let Gu Changtian take Gu Wenqian away."


    "What? Couldn''t Gu Changtian be killed even if there was a "flaming flame"?" Zhang Jiaqi said in shock.


    "No way, Gu Changtian is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens. If it weren''t for the''flaming flames'' that you gave, I might not be able to come back." Lu Feng sighed.


    "Then did he find out your identity?" Zhang Jiaqi asked again.


    "I have the ancient Xuanwen to cover up, and he didn''t find any trace of me."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi after speaking. As expected, Zhang Jiaqi heard a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    Although it is fleeting, it does exist.


    This made him even more certain. In this matter, Zhang Jiaqi must have planned to kill someone with a knife.


    And, according to her appearance, she might also want to let Gu Changtian find out that she is herself, and then find trouble for herself.


    It''s just a pity that Gu Changtian is now dead, and her idea will never be realized.


    After covering up, Zhang Jiaqi said, "Lu Feng, do you still remember the thing I told you about Yan Ruyu of the Hundred Kingdoms College last time to deal with you?"


    "Remember, what happened?"


    "I don''t know if you''re not in Shanghai City these days. The Hundred Kingdoms College has arranged spies to monitor the Nanyan Kingdom secretly. Not surprisingly, he is waiting for you to show up and then attack you." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he heard it, and the trouble seemed unavoidable.


    But soon he shook his head and said: "Okay, I know about this, thank you."


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded, and said: "Now, I have helped you who should help you. You remember your words, help me in the imperial conscription order."


    "Don''t worry, I believe it, Lu Feng, I said I would help you, I will definitely help you." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Zhang Jiaqi got Lu Feng''s assurance and didn''t say much, and turned and left the inn.


    "Wenhe, what do you think about what Zhang Jiaqi said?" Lu Feng asked after Zhang Jiaqi left.


    Jia Xu walked out of the training room and said, "Your Majesty, the minister dare not hide it. These days, there are indeed some people outside the inn watching us."


    "It seems she didn''t lie to me."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "I just don''t know if the fairy sword of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is really for revenge on Yan Ruyu, or for other purposes."


    "Your Majesty, if you have to say that there is something that the Hundred Kingdoms Academy can see, then there is only the ancient profound formation."


    Jia Xu whispered: "Where did Hundred Kingdom College get the news that your Majesty is proficient in ancient profound formations?"


    "Maybe I can hear some rumors, but no one can confirm it before seeing me really show it. Besides, they now think that I am standing behind me, and they don''t dare to act rashly anymore."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I need to thank these forces for their thoughtfulness in doing things, otherwise, maybe they have already taken action against me, especially the Dynasty."


    The bigger the forces do, the more they will consider the consequences. Whether it is Dynasty or Hundred Kingdom Academy, they will not rashly attack Lu Feng until they have not determined the depth of the relationship between Lu Feng and Wangqingdaomen.


    Because this may offend a top force from Wuzhou, the consequences are not what they can bear.


    Although these are just their wishful thinking, for Lu Feng, such ideas couldn''t be better.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say something improperly." Jia Xu said after a pause.


    "Go ahead, no matter what you are saying, I will forgive you not guilty." Lu Feng said.


    He knew that Jia Xu, if it wasn''t for something that might offend him, he would have said it directly instead of asking first.


    "The minister thanks your majesty."


    Jia Xu replied, and then said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that in some matters, your Majesty should avoid future troubles for the future of the kingdom, even if it will leave some bad effects."


    Jia Xu was talking about the last time Lu Feng released Zhang Jiaqi.


    At that time, after learning that Lu Feng did not directly kill Zhang Jiaqi, but chose to control her, Jia Xu felt that there were some hidden dangers in his heart. But from the perspective of a courtier at the time, he hoped to be loyal to someone who could remember the kindness. Not a cold-blooded emperor.


    But now combined with these things, especially knowing the terrifying consequences that would be brought if the identity of Lu Feng''s ancient formation mage was confirmed by the people of the dynasty, he felt that this matter was a little inappropriate.


    As the left prime minister of the kingdom, it was a very wrong thing to not insist that his majesty behead Zhang Jiaqi.


    Therefore, he will bring it up now.


    Looking at the situation now, Zhang Jiaqi didn''t want his soul to be crushed by Lu Feng, so he didn''t say anything about that day.


    Therefore, in order to avoid future troubles, he felt that now was a good opportunity to kill Zhang Jiaqi directly, so as not to leave another hidden danger.


    Lu Feng understood what Jia Xu meant, but he shook his head and said, "Zhang Jiaqi couldn''t die that day."


    Turning his head and watching to continue, Lu Feng went on to say: "On that day, if I killed Zhang Jiaqi, then we arrived at Shanghai City, who would testify to us that the two emperors of the ancient family and the Yan family, the Five Heavenly Warriors, were dead.'' Space crack?''"


    "Only relying on us, neither the Gu family nor the Yan family will believe it, and the Liyang Dynasty definitely has the means to know whether Zhang Jiaqi is alive or dead."

 Chapter 838： Fairy sword hands

    "Zhang Jiaqi said that she sneaked into the space shuttle ship, but the dynasty''s methods can''t be inferred by ordinary means, and it is hard to guarantee that they can''t find it out."


    "If we killed Zhang Jiaqi that day, and waited until we were alive to Shanghai City, the people of the Liyang Dynasty would surely be able to guess that it had something to do with us. At that time, we will not only face the Yan Family and the Gu Family, but also the Liyang Dynasty. This behemoth may have entered **** the moment we arrived in Shanghai City."


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng said, "So, this is one of the reasons why I didn''t kill her directly."


    "As for now..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "You should have noticed the Gu Changtian incident. Zhang Jiaqi''s scheming is very deep. She can''t just let me take her life like this."


    "She came to me for cooperation, helped her in the imperial conscription order, and directly told me the retreat route of the ancient family led by Gu Changtian, and she said very clearly, considering that the ancient family would promote the identity of our ancient array mage, so That''s it."


    "But who knows, isn''t she threatening me?"


    Turning his head and looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng said: "Zhang Jiaqi is not as simple as it seems on the surface. When she told me about this, she was also telling me that she could also reveal my identity."


    "I am indeed in control of the origin of her soul, but she must also have some means. If I kill her rashly now, the means she leaves behind will most likely leak out my identity."


    "This kind of risk cannot be taken!"


    "but����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, is it possible that the potential threat of Zhang Jiaqi has been kept? This hidden danger is very likely to make us very passive at a critical moment."


    "passive?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and smiled: "This matter is too complicated for you to think about."


    "The reason why I have so many scruples now is nothing more than that I am not strong enough to fight against the dynasty, the Hundred Kingdom Academy and these dynasties."


    "But if we wait until I have enough strength to confront them, and then leak out my identity as an ancient formation mage, not only will it not cause me any trouble, on the contrary, it will give me a unique appeal in the world."


    "Whether it is in Yuzhou or other places, the ancient formation mages are basically circulated in legends, and the current formation mage, many people desperately search for the ancient formation mage, want to explore the mystery of the ancient formation mage ."


    "When the strength is enough, my identity will be leaked out, which will attract the followers of many array mages. At that time, the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom will explode."


    "So, in the end, what determines all this is still strength. It only needs my strength. The strength of the Nanyan Kingdom rises, the dynasty? So what, can he kill me?"


    Jia Xu was silent when he heard Lu Feng''s words.


    He is very aware of the truth that strength determines everything on the mainland of Kyushu.


    However, in the dynasty, there were more than one or two warriors in the realm of the saints.


    How easy is it to have the strength to confront the dynasty?


    That is the existence of a martial artist in the realm of saints!


    Jia Xu didn''t know why Lu Feng said this with confidence, but he didn''t ask much.


    Because in his understanding, Lu Feng really never said anything big.


    Since your Majesty is saying this now, he must be absolutely sure.


    Jia Xu certainly didn''t know that Lu Feng''s self-confidence came from the emperor system he had.


    After going back this time, Lu Feng will definitely solve the trouble of Spirit Sword Sect. By then, he will be able to complete the main quest of "Immortal", and he will get many summoning opportunities.


    At the same time, the level will increase a lot.


    He is now a martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, and if he raises a few more levels, he can reach the realm of the emperor.


    At that time, he will be able to explore some of the secret techniques recorded in the ancient profound texts, as long as he can control the Guxuan Divine Sword autonomously, relying on the space block formation attached to the Guxuan Divine Sword, plus other methods, he Even in the face of the powerful, there is confidence to fight.


    At that time, he will face the dynasty, and he will naturally have the power to fight.


    This is why Lu Feng dares to let Zhang Jiaqi''s potential threat lie, because he believes that his strength will increase beyond everyone''s expectations.


    ...


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu''s Six Sword Slaves and others in Shanghai City for another day. After Lu Feng''s consumption of energy recovered to 70 or 80%, he was about to leave Shanghai City and go to Tonglu City.


    However, when it was time for the teleportation formation, Lu Feng received a very bad news.


    The Teleportation Array in Shanghai City was closed for some special reasons, and it will take at least a month to open again.


    But a month later, the time for the imperial levy to start is almost the same. There is still time for Lu Feng to solve the trouble of the Spirit Sword Sect?


    He didn''t have so much time spent in this Shanghai City.


    "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with the situation. There are many more spies in the Hundred Nations College around." Zhen just came to Lu Feng and whispered.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, the martial artist''s perception spread, and he realized that there were many more spies from the Hundred Kingdom Academy around him.


    "Hehe, it seems that the special reason for the closure of the Shanghai City Teleportation Array is Hundred Nations College."


    Seeing such a situation, Lu Feng knew what was going on after a second thought.


    There is no doubt that it is the Supreme Elder Fairy Sword of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy who is about to prepare.


    She didn''t want to do it to herself in Shanghai City. The reason was very simple. She was the grand elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. If someone knew that she did it in Shanghai City and herself, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, it would be difficult to clean up the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    After all, the current Lu Feng was also one of the allied forces that resisted the dynasty before.


    Although, because of the imperial dynasty''s intervention, the alliance was a bit nondescript, but the alliance would still exist if luck and blood were sworn.


    Therefore, this fairy sword is preparing to force herself out of Shanghai City, and then looking for opportunities to do it.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Jia Xu asked.


    Although he is a poisonous man and has a good strategy, he can''t think of a good way for the current situation.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and asked, "Can Jin Yiwei''s teleportation array work?"


    If he could avoid the fairy sword of Hundred Kingdom Academy, he would definitely choose to avoid it.


    Because there is no need to fight to death with a warrior who is at least the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, that would be unwise.


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "In order to ensure that the message is not leaked, the teleportation array constructed by Jin Yiwei can only transmit messages, not people. However, there are the coordinates of the teleportation array to the nearest city. Your Majesty, you can build the teleportation array and then ..."


    "That''s too late!"


    Before Jia Xu had finished speaking, Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    At the same time, his gaze was staring forward, where two people and two women appeared.

 Chapter 839： Half holy

    One is wearing a white dress and a veil on his face, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    But the noble temperament is prominent, giving everyone an irresistible sense of oppression.


    Her passing caused the surrounding people to bow their heads involuntarily, as if a courtier had seen the emperor.


    The other one was dressed in a light green warrior outfit, with a good-looking appearance, but the eyes looking at Lu Feng were very unfriendly and full of hostility.


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them, threw an exploration technique on them, and quickly received information from the system.


    Fu Xinyue: The Supreme Elder of Hundred Kingdom College.


    Realm: The early half-holy stage.


    Nickname: Fairy Sword.


    Weapon: Fairy Sword (Holy Grade)


    Martial Arts: Fairies show the way.


    Supernatural powers: Ode to fairies.


    This is the message of the woman in the white dress.


    Yan Ruyu: Disciple of the Hundred Kingdoms College, the second lady of the Yan family from the Liyang Dynasty.


    Realm: Grandmaster Nine Heavens Peak.


    "It''s really them."


    After receiving the feedback from the system, Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    He originally planned to save the trouble and avoid them directly, but he didn''t want to, they had already prepared everything.


    However, to his surprise, this fairy sword talisman Xinyue turned out to be a warrior in the semi-holy realm.


    The Half-Holy Realm is like the Half-Emperor Realm. Generally speaking, it is not recognized by the martial artist, but it does exist in such a realm.


    The difference is that the martial artist of the semi-sage realm, only the kind of warrior who finds that he is almost not promoted to the holy state will choose to become the warrior of the semi-sage realm.


    Because they have become a martial artist in the semi-holy realm, their strength will be greatly enhanced, and they will also have the means to control some martial artists in the holy realm.


    Just like martial arts, although it is not comparable to the real saint martial artist, it is also very helpful to the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    However, once the martial artist enters the semi-holy realm, the difficulty of breaking through to the holy realm will increase thousands of times.


    It''s almost impossible!


    Therefore, unless you are sure that you can''t break through to the holy realm, or the normal martial artist will not choose to enter the semi-sage realm, because that means basically giving up the possibility of martial arts.


    Just like the ancestor of the ancient family, Gu Changtian, if he wants to become a martial artist in the semi-sacred realm, he can definitely do it, and he could do it hundreds of years ago.


    But he wanted to become a warrior in the realm of the saints, so he didn''t choose to enter the somewhat nondescript realm of semi-sage.


    However, it is undeniable that although the fighting power of the martial artist of the semi-sage realm is not as good as the real saint realm warrior, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary emperor''s nine-layer peak warrior.


    At least, an ordinary semi-saint warrior, the combat power is at least equivalent to five emperors Nineth Heaven Peak warrior.


    The strength of the Fairy Sword Talisman Xinyue is very strong, but it was also expected by Lu Feng.


    After all, after knowing that the strength of this fairy sword was at least the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, he was already mentally prepared.


    Even prepared for the worst, this fairy sword is a warrior in the realm of the sage.


    Fortunately, she is not a warrior in the realm of the saints!


    When Lu Feng looked at the fairy sword, the fairy sword talisman Xinyue was also looking at him, with some curiosity in her heart. She was very aware of the aura and oppression brought by her practice, and the martial artist whose realm was lower than her dare not look at herself.


    But he didn��t want to see Lu Feng, the emperor of the Southern Yan Kingdom��s small kingdom, not only was looking at him directly, and he was not afraid in his eyes, which made her feel a little curious. Is it possible that Lu Feng, like those rumors, is an ancient formation mage. ?


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Lu Feng possessed the emperor''s might, and Fu Xinyue''s aura was very oppressive, but for him, it was just a little trick.


    How can the majesty of a mere half-sage compare to the power of the first emperor that Lu Feng has obtained?


    Even if Jia Xu Liujiannu and the others have been following Lu Feng for a long time, under the influence of the emperor''s might, there is no embarrassment under this sense of oppression.


    "Your Majesty, you go first, we block her."


    As soon as he said something, he was moving with the six sword slaves, standing in front of Lu Feng, staring at the fairy sword charm crescent not far away.


    If she makes a move, they will definitely resist desperately and buy time for Lu Feng to escape.


    But Lu Feng shook his head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t intend to cause trouble, but since the trouble was brought up by myself, what reason do I have for not solving this trouble?"


    "Go, follow me out of town!"


    After speaking, he took the lead and turned and walked outside Shanghai City.


    He knows very well that if he wants to do something in Shanghai City, once he has used a means, other forces will definitely take action against him if they know their specific details.


    Therefore, he had to leave Shanghai City and look for opportunities to start outside Shanghai City.


    The Hundred Kingdoms Academy has hatred for the closed disciple family of their own and their Taishang Elder Fairy Sword in the name of doing it themselves. The Fairy Sword protects shortcomings, and it makes sense to help the disciple family.


    If other forces follow them to leave Shanghai City and want to take action, it will not work without a name.


    The reason is simple, because they had an alliance before.


    Although the alliance does not restrict the respective members from fighting each other, if there is no name that can be used, the members will fight each other. Isn''t this for the Dynasty to see a joke?


    Although the ancestors of these forces now form a superficial balance with the dynasty because of the information on the emperor''s site.


    But this kind of balance required the formation of an alliance with all other forces in Yuzhou except the dynasty.


    They can''t break this balance, unless they want the dynasty to see the alliance broken.


    Therefore, for Lu Feng, leaving Shanghai City and fighting with that fairy sword charm Crescent is the best policy.


    This will ensure that no third-party forces will interfere.


    As for whether Fairy Sword would follow him out, he didn''t worry at all.


    Because if the Fairy Sword really wanted to do it in Shanghai City, he would have done it when he came back from the outside, and there was no need to wait until now.


    Lu Feng took the lead, and the Slaves of Six Swords collected their swords, followed closely behind.


    Although Jia Xu had some worries in his heart, he didn''t ask much, and quickly followed.


    "teacher����"


    When Yan Ruyu saw it, he tilted his head to look at his master.


    "Keep up."


    The fairy sword said lightly, and followed with Yan Ruyu.


    Lu Feng was not fast, and it took half an hour before he left Shanghai City.


    He deliberately showed it to the other forces in Shanghai City, and asked them to see the Great Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy behind him.


    Because Lu Feng thought of something, they knew that the elder Taishang of the Hundred Kingdoms College followed him out, but in the end he couldn''t come back, his expression would be quite wonderful.


    "Princess, Lu Feng and the people from Hundred Kingdom College have left Shanghai City."


    Zhang Jiaqi was standing here on an attic of the imperial manor of the Liyang Dynasty. Behind her, a woman in black stood respectfully.


    PS: These days, I have been running outside during the day, and I came back late at night, sorry. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Cheng DU and go home more than 11 o��clock in the evening, so I don��t have to go to other places frequently.

 Chapter 840： Ridiculous request

    "What about people from other forces?" Zhang Jiaqi slowly said.


    "When they were in Shanghai City, they were all paying attention to Lu Feng, wanting to know his details, to figure out whether the Taoist of Forgetfulness was behind Lu Feng; but as Lu Feng and the people from Hundred Kingdom College went out of the city, the masters among them did not follow. Go, it''s just that some spies sneaked out." The woman in black said.


    "Wang Qing Dao Men."


    Zhang Jiaqi murmured in a low voice, not sure what it meant.


    But the woman in black looked at Zhang Jiaqi and couldn''t help asking: "Princess, in this situation, Lu Feng faced the Hundred Kingdom Academy Supreme Elder Fairy Sword, he is almost certain to die!"


    "After all, the Fairy Sword is one of the most powerful people among the early warriors in the semi-sage realm of Yuzhou. How could Lu Feng pose any threat to her?"


    "Anything is uncertain until the result is obtained."


    Zhang Jiaqi chuckled and said, "Didn''t you also say that just now, behind him, there may be a Taoist Sect of Forgetfulness standing behind him."


    "But, is it really possible to be the Taoist of Forgetfulness?"


    The black-clothed woman thought for a while, and said, "The Wangqing Daomen is the top power in Wuzhou. Even on the mainland of Kyushu, it is also a powerful force in the rankings. They will really cultivate a small emperor of the Southwest Kingdom of Yuzhou. ?"


    "How can we understand the ideas of top powers?"


    After Zhang Jiaqi said these words, he didn''t say anything any more, just looking at the outside of the attic, which was the direction where Lu Feng and the group of Hundred Nations College left.


    The woman in black didn''t say much, her figure slowly turned into a black mist, disappearing without a trace.


    After she left, Zhang Jiaqi sighed slightly.


    In her heart, she didn''t want Lu Feng to die, because she needed Lu Feng''s help in the imperial conscription order.


    No one knows better than her how terrifying the dynasty and the ancestors of these forces discussed this time the dynasty conscription order is.


    Her strength is very strong, but she knows very well that in the imperial conscription order, it is as difficult to survive alone on her own as if she were to fight a warrior in the imperial realm.


    Therefore, she needs an ally.


    Knowing the strength of Lu Feng, in Zhang Jiaqi''s mind, Lu Feng is the best candidate.


    However, Lu Feng is in control of her soul origin, which makes Zhang Jiaqi feel uneasy, so knowing that Fairy Sword''s purpose of looking for Lu Feng is not only to avenge her apprentice family, nor to notify Lu Feng.


    In her heart, she hopes that Lu Feng will be dealt with by the Fairy Sword. In this way, the soul origin will fall into the hands of Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and relying on the relationship between Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy, it can be easily taken back.


    Even if the worst happened, it would just be the failure of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and let Lu Feng survive.


    But even so, it didn''t have much impact on him. Lu Feng was not dead, and he and himself were still a cooperative relationship in the imperial conscription order.


    At that time, even if Lu Feng asked about it, he could say that he hadn''t investigated this, and he was completely out of the way.


    Moreover, this possibility is too low.


    Zhang Jiaqi knew that Lu Feng was very strong, but he didn''t think that it was a strong elder fairy sword of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. It was a powerful warrior in the semi-sage realm.


    Therefore, Zhang Jiaqi has reservations about this matter "unless..."


    Zhang Jiaqi looked out of the attic again, and whispered: "If Wang Qing Dao Sect really makes a move, then the various forces in Yuzhou have different views on Lu Feng."


    "We have to see what happened to it in the end."


    ...


    Lu Feng took the people to leave Shanghai City and speeded up, wanting to stay away from Shanghai City.


    The fairy sword behind him took Yan Ruyu with him.


    After half an hour, the group was far away from Shanghai City.


    The Fairy Sword flashed with Yan Ruyu''s figure, arrived in front of Lu Feng and the others, blocked their way, and said calmly: "Lu Feng, do you think you can escape from this seat?"


    "escape?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Fairy Sword, shook his head, and said, "You think too much, I''m just looking for a good position."


    "Oh? Looking for a good position?" Fairy Sword was a little strange, and asked: "What good position?"


    "Naturally is your grave." Lu Feng smiled.


    "presumptuous!"


    Before the Fairy Sword spoke, Yan Ruyu was furious and scolded: "Lu Feng, you have to know that in front of you is the Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, the Half-Holy Strong Fairy Sword, you..."


    "Is Semi-Holy the Lord?" Lu Feng interrupted her and asked.


    "you����"


    "All right."


    The fairy sword waved slightly, preventing Yan Ruyu from speaking next.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t dare to violate his master''s will, and could only stare at Lu Feng angrily.


    One of them was because Lu Feng was disrespectful to her master, but it was more because Lu Feng had abandoned their family''s hope for another step in the Liyang Dynasty.


    The fairy sword symbol Xinyue looked at Lu Feng and whispered: "There are rumors that the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom Lu Feng was a very arrogant person. I didn''t believe it at first."


    "Because in the eyes of this seat, a kingdom emperor who is arrogant is only for those small characters who are not influential. In front of the real big power, what qualifications does he have to be arrogant? And what confidence does he have to be arrogant?"


    "But when I saw you today, I discovered that the rumors are not false. You are really arrogant. It is the first time I have seen my fairy sword talisman Xinyue in thousands of years."


    "Really? Then I really feel sad for your insights. After living for thousands of years, I have only such a little insight, pitiful!" Lu Feng shook his head for a while.


    The face under the veil of the fairy sword talisman crescent suddenly became ugly.


    I am the supreme elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, a semi-sage powerhouse, and a famous powerhouse throughout Yuzhou. When would anyone dare to talk to myself like this?


    Even those sages of the imperial dynasty were very polite to talk to themselves. Today, she was ridiculed by a little grandmaster Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist. How could this make her reluctant?


    Just thinking of what the Dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College gave to herself, she had to suppress the anger in her heart forcibly, and said coldly to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, I am not interested in trying to benefit from you. I will come here today. To avenge my disciples."


    "You hurt her family nephew, and she is dissatisfied in her heart. This incident has caused her a martial arts obstacle, and it must be resolved."


    "Today, I asked you to fight her. If you win, this matter will be revealed. If you lose, you have to go to Liyang City to personally apologize to the Yan family and give enough compensation to prove you. Sincerity."


    "or����"


    The words gradually turned cold, and the fairy sword talisman Xinyue said coldly: "If you are unwilling, this seat will force a shot and grab you from Liyang City!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, his face became quite weird. He glanced at the fairy sword more and said, "Are you sure you want her to fight me?"

 Chapter 841： There are only friends and enemies in my eyes

    Lu Feng knew very well what Fu Xinyue had said before. It was nonsense to expose this matter, because the Hundred Kingdoms College dispatched a semi-sacred elder, how could it be just for a disciple to vent his anger?


    They made it clear that they wanted to test their reality.


    But the words of this fairy sword charm Xinyue still made Lu Feng feel weird.


    This woman, no matter how ignorant she is, she should know that some of her combat power is. Letting a little guy who is at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens Peak fight against herself, is it because her head is sick?


    Could it be that she really thought that she was in the same realm as the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven on the surface?


    Stupid!


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Fu Xinyue had been retreating in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy all the year round, trying to break through to the semi-sacred middle stage. Although he had not succeeded, he still knew little about external affairs.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Hundred Kingdoms College wanted to test Lu Feng''s fictitiousness and reality, it happened that Fu Xinyue''s apprentice family who had been bored some time ago had a conflict with Lu Feng, so let Fu Xinyue do it.


    The people at the Hundred Kingdoms Academy just told Fu Xinyue that Lu Feng might be standing behind the Dao Sect of Forgetfulness, and there were rumors that he was an ancient Array Mage.


    Other information about Lu Feng��s combat effectiveness did not say, because in the eyes of the people in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, there is a warrior in the semi-sacred realm of Fu Xinyue, even if Lu Feng��s combat effectiveness is against the sky, what use?


    Is it possible to be able to kill a warrior in the semi-sacred realm?


    joke!


    Unless God is crazy.


    Therefore, Fu Xinyue didn''t know any other information about Lu Feng, and he didn''t even know what record he had. Even the fact that Lu Feng was arrogant was news that he had accidentally heard.


    "What? Are you scared?"


    With some disdain in his eyes, Fu Xinyue said lightly: "You are also a kingdom emperor anyway, is it possible that you are still afraid of mere challenges?"


    Fu Xinyue, who didn''t know these, didn''t know how powerful Lu Feng''s real combat power was, let alone what she said was to let Yan Ruyu die.


    Moreover, after she finished speaking, she gave Yan Ruyu a wink and asked Yan Ruyu to go out to challenge Lu Feng.


    Yan Ruyu hesitated a bit. Fu Xinyue didn''t know Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness, but he, Miss Yan Jia, knew some of Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness through Yan''s news.


    I understand very well that even though I am a warrior at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster, if it comes to combat effectiveness, he may not really be Lu Feng''s opponent.


    So, hesitated.


    Fu Xinyue was very dissatisfied with this scene, stared at Yan Ruyu and asked her to go quickly.


    Yan Ruyu felt the dissatisfaction in his master''s eyes, and felt very wronged and regretted at the same time. He knew that he should have told Master Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness, so Master would definitely not force himself to challenge Lu Feng.


    But after thinking about it, my master is a martial artist in the semi-sacred realm, and his strength is superb. Even if he is not Lu Feng''s opponent, the master can save himself.


    Thinking of this, she was completely relieved.


    Carrying the sword, walked out, drew the sword and pointed at Lu Feng obliquely, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, just come out and accept my challenge as a man!"


    Lu Feng smiled.


    These years, I have seen people seeking death, and I have seen all kinds of tricks.


    But this is the first time I have seen him who drove his apprentice out to die.


    However, since she was looking for death, why didn''t she satisfy her?


    Looking at Yan Ruyu, Lu Feng smiled again and said: "Okay, I accept your challenge."


    Yan Ruyu heard Lu Feng''s words, and without any hesitation, he stabbed with his sword.


    But soon, the sword light flashed, and a beautiful head flew up.


    There was still a coldness in the eyes of the head, and then... it lost its color.


    "how can that be?"


    Fu Xinyue was stunned when she saw that her apprentice was killed by Lu Feng''s sword.


    In her perception, Lu Feng is just a martial artist of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, how could it be Yan Ruyu''s opponent of the Nineth Heaven Summit?


    Not to mention, now that Yan Ruyu was killed directly, how could this be possible?


    Even if there is no time for her to react at all, it is all over!


    This made her couldn''t believe it!


    But the scene that happened before her made her believe that Lu Feng really killed her own apprentice in seconds.


    This made her angry immediately.


    Staring at Lu Feng with an angry look, he said in a murderous voice: "Lu Feng, Ruyu is just challenging you. She is just a young girl in season. How can you be so cruel?"


    "Sorry, in my eyes, there is only the difference between an enemy and not an enemy. When she shoots me, it is my enemy. Death is doomed the moment she shoots!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Show mercy?


    Sorry, for Lu Feng, these four words have never existed!


    As he said, in his eyes, for people like Yan Ruyu, there is only the difference between an enemy and not an enemy.


    Since it is an enemy, if you kill it, you will kill it, and it never cares whether it is a man or a woman, whether it is a young or old man.


    Because he is the emperor, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Every move involves the lives of hundreds of millions of subjects of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Today, Lu Feng has only one purpose here, to slay the fairy sword, and it cannot be known by outsiders.


    If she killed the Fairy Sword and Talisman Xinyue, but the result was an idiot-like sympathy, let Yan Ruyu go back to the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to tell the old guys about her strength, it would definitely bring him and the Nanyan Kingdom. The disaster of extinction.


    That kind of behavior is not an idiot, but the best idiot among idiots!


    "The enemy? Not the enemy?"


    Fu Xinyue looked at Lu Feng coldly, his right hand slowly dropped, a snow-white long sword appeared in his hand, slowly lifted it, pointed at Lu Feng obliquely, and said: "You will be returned to you, now you are my seat. Enemy, I want you to use your life to pay for Ruyu!"


    When the sound fell, a murderous aura enveloped Lu Feng, making him suddenly feel a coolness that had never occurred in his heart.


    There was a fear in his heart unexpectedly uncontrollably, a fear from the depths of his heart.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng knew that this was suppressed by the semi-sage martial artist, and he did not hesitate to display the emperor''s might.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling circulated throughout the body, completely expelling this coolness, and returning Lu Feng''s mind to what it was before.


    "what?"


    Fu Xinyue gave a soft cry and looked at Lu Feng in surprise.


    It was strange that Lu Feng was not influenced by her temperament in Shanghai City before, but now she is not suppressed by her realm, which makes her feel strange.


    "but����"


    With a sneer, what if it is strange? I''m going to die soon!


    A dead person, no matter how strange it is, is just a dead person!


    With a move of her right hand, the fairy sword in Fu Xinyue''s hand was wrapped with sword energy, and she wanted to kill Lu Feng with a single sword.


    But at this moment, suddenly this space was filled with mysterious fluctuations.


    "what is this?"

 Chapter 842： Guilty

    Fu Xinyue took the sword and looked around vigilantly.


    This kind of mysterious fluctuation is rare in her.


    In addition, there are rumors that Lu Feng is an ancient Array Mage, which makes her feel a little jealous.


    The strength of the ancient formation mage, even in this era when the ancient formation mage is rarer than the dragon and phoenix, no one dares to ignore it.


    Even if Fu Xinyue was a powerful warrior at the semi-saint level, he would not dare to look down upon an ancient Array Mage.


    Because the ancient Array Mage''s methods are too many and too many to be guarded against.


    But soon, the surrounding space fluctuated, and Fu Xinyue''s scene changed, and he turned out to be in an arena space.


    "Space formation!"


    Fu Xinyue frowned slightly, feeling that this was the change brought about by the formation, but although the level of this space formation was not weak, it did not have the slightest fluctuation of the ancient formation.


    Didn��t the rumors say that Lu Feng was an ancient Array Mage? Why is there an ordinary space formation now?


    Looking up at Lu Feng on the opposite side of the ring, Fu Xinyue said coldly: "This is where you have the confidence to compete with this seat?"


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You look down on me too much."


    "This space formation is just that I want to isolate you and myself from the outer space, lest you hurt my men."


    "Hehe, you have a lot of ideas, you can still think of your subordinates at this time."


    Fu Xinyue sneered and said, "It''s just a pity, when this seat kills you, and breaks your spatial formation, the subordinates outside you will still die!"


    "You also said that you have to wait for you to kill me."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, looked at Fu Xinyue, and said, "It''s not that I look down on you, but you really can''t kill me!"


    "Ignorant child, today I will let you know what the power of a semi-sage is!"


    Fu Xinyue snorted, and the fairy sword in his hand flicked, moving with the sword, and a sword stabbed at Lu Feng.


    "Three steps into the air."


    "The third stage, leap into the air!"


    Before her sword arrived, Lu Feng''s figure had instantly moved to the other side, avoiding this sword perfectly.


    "Shenfa that contains spatial rules?"


    Fu Xinyue was a little short of breath.


    The reason why it is difficult for a martial artist to enter the saint after entering the semi-sage realm is because the martial arts of the semi-sacred realm forcibly condense the martial arts and destroy the foundation of the martial arts before they can comprehend the rules of space.


    Therefore, a warrior who has reached the realm of semi-sage can rarely break through another layer and enter the realm of saints.


    Unless it is some lucky semi-holy realm martial artist, they can get some treasures that contain space rules, so as to comprehend the space rules contained therein, fill up their lack of martial arts foundation, so as to cross the semi-sage realm and become a warrior in the holy state realm. , Known as the land god!


    It''s just that there are too few treasures that contain the rules of space. One thousand warriors in the semi-sage realm may not be able to find a treasure that contains the rules of space.


    Therefore, as long as the warrior is confident that he can understand the rules of space at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, he will not choose to enter the semi-sacred realm.


    They will choose to directly comprehend the rules of space, and then condense the martial arts, ascend to the sky in one step, enter the realm of the saints, and become land immortals.


    The Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist who would choose to enter the semi-sage realm, either had self-knowledge and knew that his talent was not good enough, so he chose to enter the semi-sacred realm, lived more than a thousand years, and then looked for other ways.


    Either some Emperor Nine Heavenly Warriors encountered a life and death crisis and had to enter the semi-sacred realm to improve their combat effectiveness to deal with the crisis.


    Fu Xinyue belongs to the former. Her talents are already at the limit when she reaches the peak of the Emperor''s Ninth Heaven. Therefore, she chose to enter the semi-sage realm early, and then find a way to break through to the holy realm.


    But more than two thousand years have passed, and she is still a warrior in the semi-sage initial stage, and she has not broken through the slightest bit, making her feel some despair.


    But I didn''t want to, today I actually saw Lu Feng, who has a physical body that contains spatial rules.


    If you can get this body technique, and thus reverse the body technique and comprehend the spatial rules from it, you will have a great opportunity to become a martial artist in the realm of the nobles.


    This made her mind instantly flooded with a thought: kill Lu Feng, seize the body!


    As for the task of the Hundred Nations College to test Lu Feng''s details, it has long been left behind.


    As Fu Xinyue''s killing intent became more intense, Lu Feng once again felt the realm pressure on her body. This was the reason why Fu Xinyue tried all his strength to stimulate her breath.


    "Strange, how could this Fu Xinyue suddenly change?" Lu Feng was a little puzzled, he didn''t know Fu Xinyue''s situation, let alone how tempting Fu Xinyue was in the three steps of his flight.


    At this moment, Fu Xinyue''s figure flashed, and another sword stabbed.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to perform the third stage leap into the air again, moving to the other side, avoiding the sword.


    Now his realm has reached the Seventh Heaven of the Saint King, his body is full of zhenqi, and he is not worried that he will consume too much zhenqi by performing the three steps of leaping air, and he can no longer fight back.


    "Wonderful posture."


    Fu Xinyue sighed and said, "It''s a pity, Lu Feng, you are not a martial artist in the semi-sage realm, or by virtue of this wonderful body technique, in the semi-sage realm, no one will be your opponent."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a future, and you can''t break through to the semi-holy realm."


    "Because you must die today!"


    When the sound fell, Fu Xinyue stabbed again with a sword.


    However, Lu Feng noticed it early and avoided it again by using "Yap into the air".


    "Your physique is very good, able to teleport autonomously in this space, very powerful, but you made a mistake."


    Fu Xinyue received the sword and spoke slowly, like a teacher teacher, and said: "You want to block this seat so that you can''t hurt your subordinates, but you also block yourself."


    "If you are outside, with this technique, you can always avoid the attacks of this seat before your true energy is exhausted, but here, the space is only so big. If the attacks of this seat instantly fill this space, it will make you There is no way to avoid it, what can you do?"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Fu Xinyue had some praise in her eyes, and said: "You are a genius with a bright future, but..."


    The praise in his eyes disappeared, and it slowly turned into a cold killing intent, Fu Xinyue spoke again, saying: "Keeping you up! You shouldn''t have a physical body that contains space rules, so you can only die!"


    When the words are over, Fu Xinyue raises the sword again.


    But this time is different from the previous attacks.


    The moment she lifted the sword, the space of the ring changed instantly, and the ring disappeared without a trace and turned into a grass.


    Above the grass, Fu Xinyue closed her eyes, holding a fairy sword.


    Behind him, a woman in a white robe with a sword in her arms appeared. Her long skirt was fluttering, her appearance was noble, her eyes were closed but she looked like a fairy, which made people afraid to profanity.


    "Buddhism!"

 Chapter 843： Semi-holy martial arts!

    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little more solemn.


    This was the first time he had seen a real martial art form. Although the man who showed him was only a semi-holy man, not a holy priest, this martial art form far surpassed his flood dragon form.


    Because this is displayed by the semi-holy strong.


    Although his Flood Dragon technique is not weak, it is no better than the martial arts of a semi-sage strong.


    Even Lu Feng''s own strongest weak water sword art can''t compare to Fu Xinyue''s martial arts.


    The moment her martial art form appeared, it had already changed this long-fixed spatial formation, turning the inner ring into a part of her martial art form.


    At this moment, just as Fu Xinyue said earlier, when her attacks flooded this space, Lu Feng''s space formation had already sealed him off, rendering his body skills useless.


    In addition, Fu Xinyue used his martial arts decisively to avoid any accidents.


    This Fu Xinyue is worthy of being a martial artist in the semi-sacred realm, even when facing a small master martial artist in her eyes, she actually used martial arts.


    Is really not afraid of being laughed at.


    Soon, Fu Xinyue, who closed her eyes tightly in the sky, slowly opened her eyes.


    At the same time, the martial arts behind her also slowly opened her eyes, their eyes were not as strange as ordinary people.


    The look in her martial arts image was golden.


    The moment he stared at Lu Feng, a fear from the soul appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Soul oppression!"


    "Soul supernatural powers!"


    Lu Feng trembled, and immediately displayed his "Emperor''s Might", relying on the majesty of the Godless Emperor to expel this soul oppression.


    But when he looked at Fu Xinyue''s martial arts image, his eyes were surprised.


    Although he is not a semi-sage, let alone a holy deity, he has also known martial arts and has never heard that martial arts can condense magical powers.


    It seems that this Fu Xinyue is worthy of being one of the most powerful people in the realm of the early half-holy stage.


    It really is not easy!


    "The fairy is dead, Lu Feng, you should die!"


    Fu Xinyue slowly opened her mouth, and her right hand was slowly raised, the fairy sword attached to it, and she began to condense the sword energy and locked it on Lu Feng.


    "The fairy is dead?"


    "Joke, I am the emperor, and even more emperor, don''t say you are not a real fairy, even if you are a real fairy, how qualified do you judge me to die?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Fu Xinyue, your martial arts are unusual, but unfortunately, you can''t kill me!"


    "Ignorance!"


    Fu Xinyue faintly spoke, and the fairy sword that she held up carried the majesty above it, and cut it down at Lu Feng.


    "Fu Xinyue, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy asked you to trouble me. More purpose should be to see if I am an ancient Array Mage!"


    Lu Feng raised his head with a smile on his face, and said, "Today, I will show you the methods of the ancient Array Mage!"


    "The magic flame is overwhelming!"


    When the sound fell, the temperature in this space rose instantly, and bursts of blue-black flames suddenly burned, centered on Lu Feng, and began to swallow everything in the space.


    Lu Feng had previously evaded Talisman Crescent''s attacks several times before secretly urging the''Devil Flames to the Sky'', now the time has come.


    "what is this?"


    Fairy Fu Xinyue waved her sword, frowning after she slashed the demon flame that hit her.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng smiled lightly: "Don''t waste your energy, the magic flame is invisible, you can''t cut it away."


    "Humph!"


    Fu Xinyue did not believe in evil, holding the fairy sword in her hand, and slicing a few swords on the demon flame again, but just as Lu Feng said, her sword was useless.


    The magic flame disappeared when it touched the sword energy, but it recovered with a faster speed and more violent posture, and it was about to swallow the talisman crescent moon.


    Fu Xinyue finally believed Lu Feng''s words, and immediately mobilized the true energy in his body, using martial arts to lock the space around his body, preventing the magic flame from breaking through.


    Then he looked at Lu Feng and asked: "Are you an ancient formation?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "This is called the ancient profound formation. Before the ancient formation you know, it is more pure and fragmented than the ancient formation."


    "I didn''t expect that you turned out to be an ancient Array Mage!"


    Fu Xinyue sighed lightly, and said, "Yuzhou has not had an ancient formation mage for thousands of years, but I don''t want an ancient formation mage to appear in this ever-changing era."


    "But it''s a pity..."


    Turning the conversation, Fu Xinyue looked at Lu Feng and said, "You are really too weak today. Although this ancient profound formation is powerful, it can''t hold me down!"


    "The fairy sword, the fairy scatters flowers!"


    The sword spirit of the fairy sword in Fu Xinyue''s hand was soaring, and on the martial art image behind her, a stream of pure swords flowed into the fairy sword.


    In an instant, countless sword qi began to emerge in this space, and began to fight the violent demon flames.


    It didn''t take long for the Demon Flame to be suppressed.


    Fu Xinyue looked at Lu Feng again and said, "This should be your biggest trump card! Now it has been controlled by the sword pressure of this seat, what do you have to do?"


    When Lu Feng saw the suppressed Demon Flame, he didn''t feel anything strange in his eyes. "Devil Flame Overwhelming" was just a one-time sky-level profound formation, and it was not the kind of truly powerful profound formation.


    It can only be aimed at warriors in the late imperial stage, and it is good to be able to block Fu Xinyue''s sword energy.


    Expecting Demon Flame to burn to death Fu Xinyue, whose strength has reached the semi-sacred realm, is simply impossible.


    It''s just that this demon flame is monstrous, but it is not his hole card either.


    "The flames are overwhelming!"


    Lu Feng didn''t think much about it, a token appeared in his hand, and his true energy spurred him, and a red flame instantly flooded him.


    This is Zhang Jiaqi''s Heavenly Grade high-grade formation against Gu Changtian.


    Enough to cause a fatal threat to the warriors of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Seeing the red flame, Fu Xinyue frowned and took a few steps back. The fairy sword slammed down and slashed on the flame.


    Sword Qi split the flame, but was quickly attached to it by the flame, burning completely.


    However, Fu Xinyue was slightly relieved, because this was not an ancient profound formation, it was just an ordinary heavenly secret formation.


    Even if it is not weak, it will not pose a big threat to her.


    Shaking his head slightly, Fu Xinyue shook his head and said: "Lu Feng, you don''t have much time to survive. Take out the real methods of your ancient Array Mage!"


    "Otherwise, even if I kill you, I won''t be able to experience the thrill of killing an ancient array mage!"


    Ancient Array Mage, what a noble existence.


    That was the horrible existence that ruled the mainland of Kyushu in ancient times.


    If he can kill an ancient Array Mage, he must be able to famously move Kyushu.


    Fu Xinyue was a little excited thinking about it.


    "as you wish!"


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, slowly speaking, "I will let you see the real ancient array mage''s methods soon, but I hope you won''t be unable to bear it by then."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng made a handprint with both hands.


    In this handprint, there is a gray-white ancient Xuanwen''Fire'' condensed.

 Chapter 844： Underestimated

    At the moment when the word "Fire" appeared, the magic flames and red flames all over the sky suddenly stopped beating.


    It''s like this space has been static.


    But a second later, the magic flame and the red flame seemed to be driven by a strong wind, suddenly rising several times, frantically raging in this space, trying to burn this space.


    Fu Xinyue frowned, very strange, she didn''t feel any threat to her from these flames.


    It was precisely because of this that she did not dare to rush.


    At the moment, fools can see the situation in this space, and Lu Feng will definitely try his best to kill himself.


    But these violent flames didn''t even threaten her in the slightest, which is simply impossible.


    The only explanation is what Lu Feng is brewing, and this must be able to cause a fatal threat to the warriors in the semi-sacred realm.


    Even though Fu Xinyue wanted to kill Lu Feng, who was an ancient Array Mage, she didn''t dare to look down upon Lu Feng, an ancient Array Mage who seemed to have only a Grand Master.


    Up to now, if she really thinks that Lu Feng is just a small martial artist in the realm of the master, then she is an idiot.


    She immediately exuded her terrifying warrior perception, to explore what kind of methods Lu Feng hid in this space that could threaten herself.


    However, she explored everything and didn''t feel anything that could threaten her.


    This did not make her feel at ease, but it made her even more jealous.


    "Can''t be passive like this!"


    Fu Xinyue''s eyes slowly moved away from the flames in the space, staring at Lu Feng, the ancient Array Mage, and whispered: "Lu Feng, although I don''t know what you are thinking about right now, I know a little bit. , As long as this seat kills you, all this will end."


    "You said the same just now, but I am still alive now."


    Lu Feng chuckled, and was not scared by Fu Xinyue''s words, but said: "Now I want to see how you want to kill me."


    "Humph!"


    Fu Xinyue also thought of the fact that his own attack could not kill Lu Feng just now, so he snorted and slashed at Lu Feng with a sword.


    But as before, at the moment her sword was cut, Lu Feng''s figure had disappeared.


    What''s different is that this time Lu Feng''s figure has truly disappeared.


    In this space, there is no longer Lu Feng''s figure.


    Fu Xinyue held the fairy sword and looked around with alert, fearing Lu Feng''s sudden appearance.


    And when she was in fear, Lu Feng''s figure had already left that side of space and appeared in front of Jia Xu and others.


    "His Majesty."


    When Jia Xu saw Lu Feng, he immediately walked up and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and did not say much, just a movement of his hand and a token appeared.


    It was the token that recorded the spatial formation that he had obtained from the Fang family before.


    But now this token is no longer what it used to be, and on it, it is dissatisfied with blue-black and fiery red.


    "Fu Xinyue, I really want to know if you can survive the cracks in space!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    At the same time, the right hand made a handprint again, forming a mysterious text, still ��fire��.


    Under his control, the Xuanwen word for''Fire'' fell on the token.


    "boom!"


    The cyan and red on the token burned instantly, and in the blink of an eye, the token was burned into nothingness.


    In the token space, Fu Xinyue''s face suddenly changed because she found that this space became very unstable under the burning of magic flames and red flames, and space cracks might appear at any time.


    "Damn it, how is this possible?"


    Fu Xinyue yelled angrily, with a flustered expression on her face.


    Unless it is the real saint and above, or absolutely no one can ignore the space cracks.


    Even the powerhouse of the semi-saint pinnacle, entering the space rift will definitely die forever.


    Not to mention that Fu Xinyue was just a warrior in the early half-sacred stage. Once he fell into the space crack, his life was almost 90% accountable.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why this space was burned by magic flames and red flames, instead of letting this space disappear and returning to the outer space, it made the space unstable and cracks appeared.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, she has seen many space formations, and she has also seen many other formations that condense one space.


    But the destruction of this space formation means the disappearance of space, and it is absolutely impossible for it to appear in space cracks.


    But the scene at the moment, it made her unable to understand.


    "boom!"


    When she was in a panic, the magic flame and the red flame suddenly collided, and a terrifying explosion occurred.


    One is the ancient profound formation, and the other is an ordinary formation. When the two forces collide, they cannot be blended. They burst out instantly, breaking the unstable space.


    Cracks in the space emerged frantically, devouring everything in this space.


    "Lu Feng, it would be ridiculous that you want to use the space crack to kill this seat!"


    Even if Fu Xinyue is a fool, he can guess that all this must be Lu Feng''s use of some means by the ancient array mage.


    She shouted angrily, the martial arts spirit rose behind her, and a stream of pure infuriating energy that belonged to the semi-sage talent wrapped her body, resisting the swallowing of the space cracks.


    But the more the space cracks are resisted, the greater the swallowing power will be.


    Originally, they were just one-meter-long spatial cracks, but under Fu Xinyue''s resistance, they suddenly condensed and turned into a thousand-meter-long spatial cracks.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, this crack broke away from the space formed by the previous spatial array and appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng and others immediately saw Fu Xinyue swallowed by the cracks in the resistance space.


    Her martial arts are already full of cracks, and she is about to hold on to the limit.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Seeing Lu Feng, Fu Xinyue''s beautiful eyes were full of anger, and she wanted to eat him.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sighed lightly, and said, "As expected, he is a strong man in the semi-sacred realm. Under the space cracks full of devouring power, he can still persist!"


    From the very beginning, Lu Feng had no plans to kill Fu Xinyue by using''Devil Flames Over the Sky'' and''Strong Flames Over the Sky''.


    Because he knew very well that both Demon Flame Too Tian and Lie Yan Too Tian were only dealing with warriors in the late imperial stage, and could not kill Fu Xinyue in the semi-sage early stage.


    At most, it can stop her.


    Therefore, Lu Feng thought of another way, abandoning the token that blocked the sky-level space formation he got from Fang family, and used his infinitely close to the sky-level ancient formation mage ability to modify some of the structure of that space formation.


    Using Xuanwen to change the rules of the space array into the rules of the teleportation array.


    Then use the high temperature of the magic flame and red flame to destroy the rules of the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array is not the same as the space array. Once the rules of the teleportation array are broken, the space will become unstable and space cracks are very likely to occur.

 Chapter 845： Hit you doubting life

    At this time, let the magic flame and the red flame collide and explode, and the unstable space can form a terrifying space crack and swallow everything.


    At that time, they will be able to use the spatial cracks created by these three to kill Fu Xinyue.


    But not wanting, he underestimated the powerhouse in the semi-sacred realm.


    I thought that Fu Xinyue would be killed instantly under the swallowing of the space crack, but she didn''t want to be able to resist the swallowing power of the space crack, leaving that space and reaching herself and others.


    It''s a bit troublesome now, if you can''t let Fu Xinyue be swallowed by the space crack before the space crack swallowing power grows again.


    When the time comes, the swallowing power that grows again will swallow a larger range, and it will no longer be the way it is now. The swallowing power is only aimed at the Lunar New Moon coming out of that space.


    It also includes Lu Feng, Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu and others.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Fu Xinyue also discovered this at this time, laughing wildly, like a mad woman.


    To Lu Feng mocked: "Lu Feng, you didn''t expect this seat to last so long under the swallowing cracks in this space?"


    "As long as the swallowing power that persists to the space crack grows again, the swallowing power will not only swallow me alone, and you will undoubtedly die by then, and none of them will run away!"


    "Haha, since this seat is bound to die, you don''t want to escape, hahaha!"


    Fu Xinyue was basically crazy at this time.


    In fact, she was almost really crazy.


    Being played like a monkey by Lu Feng, who has only a grandmaster in her realm, can only wait to die. This is a great mockery for her semi-sage.


    She Fu Xinyue was a genius since she was a child. When did she experience such a thing?


    Now, she can only wait to die, which is really a big blow to her.


    But fortunately, it was fortunate to be able to take Lu Feng, the ancient formation mage, to bury him together.


    It was not too embarrassing to say that he also died with an ancient array mage.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    He thought that using the space formation, the magic flames and the raging flames, he didn''t need to do it himself, but now he still needs to do it himself.


    The only good thing is that the current Fu Xinyue has reached its limit, and it must be to deal with the devouring force of the space crack wholeheartedly.


    Otherwise, the slightest slack will be instantly swallowed by the space crack.


    This is an opportunity for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was still confident of beheading a Half-Holy who had reached his limit and couldn''t fight back.


    But that would have to be done with all his strength, and he can no longer have any hidden strength.


    So before that, some flies have to be eliminated.


    "True Gang, kill without mercy!"


    Lu Feng said lightly to Zhen Gang.


    "Yes!"


    Zhen just answered, and the figures of Liu Jiannu and the others suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, a scream came from around.


    Those forces in Shanghai City sent spies to investigate the news.


    Lu Feng had secretly ordered Zhen Gang to lock these people and kill them so that Lu Feng could kill Fu Xinyue, who had reached his limit, without worrying about his own strength being known by other forces.


    Soon, just a few people came back.


    All the spies around have been killed.


    Although Fu Xinyue was trying his best to resist the devouring force of the space crack, she was able to know what Lu Feng said.


    Suddenly sneered and said: "Lu Feng, what can we do if we kill them? You are now dying!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh, Lu Feng looked at Fu Xinyue and said, "I really don''t know how you became the Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdom College. How could you be so stupid?"


    "In which side of the space, I said over and over again that I must die, but I still didn''t die. Now you say that my death is imminent, but now you see, who is really imminent?"


    "you����"


    "Forget it, I am not interested in talking nonsense with you, I will send you to see King Hades earlier, and I will also deal with other things earlier, so as not to waste time!"


    When Fu Xinyue was interrupted, Lu Feng moved his hand and a sword-shaped mysterious inscription appeared in front of him.


    Kendo Xuanwen!


    The strength of Lu Feng who reached the seventh heaven of the holy king, the condensed kendo mysterious text was more powerful, enough to kill the martial artist of the fourth heaven of the emperor, and even the martial artist who could severely inflict the fifth heaven of the emperor.


    But it can''t pose a threat to the warriors in the semi-sage realm.


    However, it will be different if you add some others!


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    Lu Feng shouted in a low voice, and his true martial arts were used, and his realm was elevated to the first level of the emperor.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue Fifth Sword!"


    On the sword, the sword qi ran across and cut out with one sword.


    However, this sword didn''t cut towards Fu Xinyue, but instead cut on the profound text of the sword.


    "Om!"


    Kendo Xuanwen let out a scream of swords, trembling slightly, and slowly absorbed the fifth sword.


    At the same time, the breath of Kendo Xuanwen also increased sharply, but the fluctuations were very large and unstable.


    Lu Feng''s movements did not stop.


    "Broken Blade!"


    It was another sword cut out.


    Half of the sword qi was cut on the kendo mysterious text.


    "Om!"


    The trembling in the profound text of the sword was even worse, as if it was about to collapse, but the fluctuation above was even more terrifying.


    Even Duan Shui, a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, could not help but change his face when he felt the terrifying aura contained in the profound text of the sword.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng still did not stop in his hand, quickly slapped a few handprints, condensed into the mysterious text in the void, and fell into the sword-do mysterious text.


    In an instant, the situation of Kendo Xuanwen on the verge of collapse was better, but it was also limited, and it would collapse after a long time.


    But for Lu Feng, it was enough.


    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    The Flood Dragon''s magic phase was used, and the Flood Dragon gathered behind Lu Feng, and a loud dragon chant came out, causing a sense of oppression in the surrounding space.


    "Buddhism Faxiang!!!"


    Fu Xinyue saw the Flood Dragon''s magical look behind Lu Feng, his face changed drastically, and she said in shock: "How can you condense the Flood Dragon''s magical image? Are you a warrior in the Holy Realm?"


    But as soon as these words came out, she herself vetoed directly: "Impossible, you can''t be a warrior in the Holy Realm realm. If you are a warrior in the Holy Realm realm, you can kill me directly without using such means. ."


    Fu Xinyue, who was in a panic, even changed her title from ��this seat�� to ��I��.


    She kept saying: "How can you condense martial arts? Who are you? What kind of warrior are you?"


    From the realm of the grandmaster in his own eyes at the very beginning, to the fluctuating emperor and a heavenly martial artist, to the current martial art.


    Fu Xinyue suddenly realized that the continent of Kyushu she knew was somewhat different.


    How could there be a martial artist who is not a holy master? That''s impossible!


    But it was this impossible scene that happened before her eyes, making her doubt life in an instant.

 Chapter 846： Half Sword

    "go with!"


    Lu Feng ignored Fu Xinyue''s shock, his mind moved, and the power of the dragon contained in the magic image of the dragon was poured into the kendo mysterious text.


    "Crack!"


    Infused by the power of the huge flood dragon, some cracks appeared in the profound text of the sword, which was originally used by Lu Feng to stabilize and fluctuate more and more, and it was about to collapse.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s mind moved, and he controlled the kendo Xuanwen to stab Fu Xinyue abruptly.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the kendo mysterious text pierced out, the aura of horror suddenly diffused from the kendo mysterious text, flooding the world.


    That breath has reached the point of the emperor''s Nine Heavens!


    "Do not!"


    Fu Xinyue screamed out in horror as she watched the sword dao xuanwen stabbed.


    If it was normal, a blow that was equivalent to the emperor''s Nine Heavens Warriors, she wouldn''t even look at it, and a wave of her hand would be able to destroy such a thousand ways.


    But now, swallowed by the space crack, she has reached the limit.


    This attack that she would not care about in the ordinary day was completely the key to her death.


    In her horrified eyes, Kendo Xuanwen stabbed her martial arts.


    "Crack!"


    This is the martial art image that was full of cracks and shattered instantly.


    "puff!"


    The martial art image was forcibly shattered, and a terrifying backlash was produced in Fu Xinyue''s body, causing it to spout out of blood.


    Without the power of space crack swallowing that martial arts could contend, it exploded instantly and directly swallowed Fu Crescent.


    "Do not!"


    Fu Xinyue screamed in horror, and under the gaze of Lu Feng''s eyes, his body was swallowed by the space crack, and it became fragments in the blink of an eye.


    Her soul wanted to break away from the space crack, but she was completely swallowed by the power of the space crack before she left.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on beating the half-holy realm martial artist Fu Xinyue and gaining 350 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current realm is the eighth heaven of the holy king."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade and elimination of all negative states of the body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the semi-holy realm martial artist for the first time, and rewarding a summoning opportunity."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    A generation of semi-saint strong man Fu Xinyue died and disappeared in this world.


    Not even the body was left.


    To be honest, Lu Feng''s heart is still quite complicated, as strong as a semi-sage, and will eventually fall, um... or fall in his own hands.


    But after the complexity, it was also relieved.


    Here, Fu Xinyue did not die because he died, now Fu Xinyue is dead, he lives, this is the best result.


    "This time the harvest is still very good."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, his level was raised again, to the Eighth Heaven of the Saint King, one step further from the martial arts emperor.


    Moreover, the effect of the level increase is also huge, allowing him to fully recover the energy and spirit that was damaged in the last battle with Gu Changtian.


    And he also got a chance to summon, which was unexpected.


    The only thing a little helpless is that the next time you want to increase the level of experience points, you need too much.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng looked around, leading Jia Xu and Liu Jian Nu to arrange a spiritual stone teleportation array and left here.


    Less than ten minutes after he left, the space in this place fluctuated, and two old men appeared here.


    It is the Dynasty Shuangjue.


    "There are traces of space cracks."


    One of them frowned slightly and said, "In addition, there are traces of the fairy sword and martial art of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. It should be that she was killed. Who was the shot?"


    "The spy previously reported that Fu Xinyue left Shanghai City with Lu Feng in order to find out if Lu Feng was an ancient Array Mage, but now he has been killed. This matter must have something to do with Lu Feng. Isn''t he really an ancient Array Mage?" Another person said.


    "impossible!"


    The person who had spoken before shook his head directly and said: "Even if he is an ancient Array Mage, it is impossible to kill Fu Xinyue, a semi-holy strong man. Not surprisingly, it should be the saintly strong man of the dao sect, only the saintly strong man. Only then can he kill a semi-sage in a very short time."


    "It seems that Lu Feng is very important in the eyes of the old guys of Wang Qing Dao Sect. He even dispatched a powerful saint to protect him. This matter must be reported to Big Brother as soon as possible."


    The emperor Shuangjue glanced at each other, nodded, their bodies flickered and disappeared.


    A quarter of an hour after they left, a few people flew from this place.


    The breath that pervades them is the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens Peak.


    They are not the existence of the powerful masters, and cannot feel that there have been spatial cracks in this place, but they can see the spies sent by them, as well as the body of Yan Ruyu, a disciple of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    This discovery makes their faces ugly.


    Yan Ruyu was a disciple of Fu Xinyue, the supreme elder of the Hundred Kingdoms College. He left Shanghai City with the semi-sage strong Fu Xinyue, but now the corpse appeared here.


    Who could kill Yan Ruyu against Fu Xinyue''s face?


    Moreover, there is very little fighting atmosphere hidden in the spatial fluctuations in this place, which proves that there has been a battle in this place, but the time before and after will not exceed three minutes.


    In such a short time, the battle is over.


    If Fu Xinyue wins, Yan Ruyu''s body will definitely be taken back to the Hundred Kingdom Academy, and the spies sent by his own forces will not die. It is impossible for Yan Ruyu to kill them.


    But now he is dead, and Yan Ruyu''s body is also here.


    The only possibility is...


    Several people looked at each other, and they all saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    Because this may be...Lu Feng killed Yan Ruyu! In other words, the people behind Lu Feng killed Yan Ruyu!


    Wang Qing Dao Men!


    This made them all have to consider their attitude towards dealing with Nanyan Kingdom.


    Wangqing Daomen dared to kill even the Supreme Elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy for Lu Feng, and made it clear that they wanted to truly support the Nanyan Kingdom, so they were not afraid of it.


    That''s the top power in Wuzhou, let alone the power of the Lord, even the power of the later stage of the Lord also exists, and it is not something they can afford.


    Now, each has a better attitude towards the Nanyan Kingdom, and it is time to figure out what the purpose of Wang Qing Dao Men is.


    Several people had their own thoughts in their hearts, and their bodies quickly retreated and left here.


    ...


    Hundred Nations College.


    A panicked elder ran into the training room where the principal Tong Jingyi was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As the indoor space fluctuates, an old man in a Chinese robe appears here.


    "The hospital... Dean, Taishang Elder Fairy Sword She... She..." The elder trembled, his voice trembled, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    "What happened to the new moon?"


    Tong Jingyi became anxious at once, and immediately said, "Hurry up and tell me."


    "The soul of Elder Fairy Sword... the soul bead is broken." The elder said with a trembling voice.


    "what?"


    Tong Jingyi was stunned.

 Chapter 847： News of Bai Guo College

    Every big power will set up soul orbs.


    The soul orb retains a trace of the soul origin of an important person in the force. Once this person dies, the soul origin dissipates, and the soul orb will be broken.


    Now that the soul orb of the Fairy Sword Talisman Crescent is broken, it means that the origin of the soul has dissipated, that is to say... she is dead...


    "This is impossible!"


    Soon Tong Jingyi said angrily: "Xinyue is a semi-holy strong. In Yuzhou, who can kill her except the holy? It must be you who took care of the soul orb and made a mistake!"


    "thump!"


    The elder was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "The dean, the soul orb of the Elder Fairy Sword is indeed broken. It is really not me who took care of the mistake, I..."


    "Well, you go out!"


    Before he finished speaking, another old voice came to mind in the room.


    Immediately afterwards, another old man appeared in the room.


    This person is the Great Elder of Hundred Kingdom College, nicknamed the old ghost.


    As for his real name, few people really know it.


    People who know him call him Old Ghost, and those who have heard of him only know that he is Old Ghost.


    "Elder, do you think that Crescent Moon was killed?" Tong Jingyi said, staring at the old ghost.


    The old ghost sighed softly and said: "President, I know you don''t want to believe this, but you also know that soul beads can''t go wrong, New Moon she..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old ghost just sighed again.


    Tong Jingyi did not speak any more, but his face was gloomy and ugly.


    As the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, he certainly knew that soul orbs could not go wrong, and the guards could not go wrong.


    It was Fu Xinyue who had an accident.


    It''s just that he himself doesn''t want to admit it.


    He and Fu Xinyue have a very good relationship. If it weren''t for some special reasons, the two would most likely get together.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, Tong Jingyi said: "Xingyue is going to test the details of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. She must have something to do with Lu Feng. We will go to Lu Feng now to see what he can do. ..."


    "can not go!"


    He was interrupted by the old ghost before he finished speaking.


    "why?"


    Tong Jingyi stared at the old ghost and said, "Don''t forget, the father of Crescent Moon entrusted her to you. Now that something happened to her, is it possible that you want to stand by and watch?"


    "Of course it''s impossible, but now we can''t even trouble Lu Feng."


    The old ghost looked helpless, and said: "No matter how Lu Feng kills the new moon, one thing is certain. In him, there is either something that can threaten the semi-sage power, or there is a sect behind it. Master protection."


    "These two possibilities are both a threat to us. Now, the main thing for Hundred Kingdom College is not to focus on him, but to the site of the Great Emperor."


    When Tong Jingyi heard this, he suddenly snorted and said, "Could it be that you want me to give up revenge on Crescent Moon for the Great Emperor''s Site? I tell you, that is absolutely impossible!"


    "You told me to give up revenge for the Great Emperor Site. I can''t do it." The old ghost shook his head and said: "But now the key is not whether we give up or not, but what the Hundred Kingdom College should do!"


    Staring at Tong Jingyi, the old ghost said solemnly: "The Great Emperor''s Site is very important, and the forces that benefit from it will definitely influence the situation in Yuzhou for thousands of years."


    "If it is obtained by the people of the dynasty, then the current situation in Yuzhou will definitely be broken. Our Hundred Kingdoms Academy has not obeyed the orders of the dynasty since five thousand years ago. If the dynasty gets good things from the emperor��s site, let those This old guy has broken through, and they will definitely do something about Hundred Nations College."


    "At that time, the high-level combat power of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is insufficient, how can you resist the dynasty? At that time, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy will be destroyed, how will you and I explain to the ancestors of the Hundred Kingdom Academy?


    "Old boy, you are the dean of Hundred Nations College, and you should be responsible for Hundred Nations College.


    Tong Jingyi listened, but did not speak.


    The old ghost sighed again and said: "I also want to avenge New Moon, but now we really can''t avenge. Before we figure out Lu Feng''s position in Wangqingdao, rashly doing it will only make Hundred Nations College collapse. Lose strength and let the dynasty sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "At that time, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy will not be there, even if we can avenge the New Moon?"


    "Without Hundred Nations College, there will be nothing!"


    "Besides, we can''t take revenge right now. Is it possible that we won''t have a chance to take revenge in the future?"


    Looking at Tong Jingyi, the old ghost said: "In the imperial conscription order, we can summon talented disciples from other forces in the name of Hundred Kingdom Academy and let them besieged Lu Feng."


    Tong Jingyi''s eyes moved and she asked, "Why do they listen to us?"


    "The point is not that they listen to us, but the forces behind them will definitely listen to us." With a smile on his face, the old ghost said: "The strength that Lu Feng has shown this time is enough to make them feel threatened. They know very well. , Let Nanyan Kingdom continue to develop, even the dynasty may be pulled down."


    "The best way is to kill Lu Feng and his kingdom of Nanyan before he develops, but because of the existence of the Taoist Sect of Forgetfulness, no one dared to do it rashly, and no one dared to start this. ."


    "However, if you wait for the imperial conscription order, the masters of Wang Qing Dao Sect will definitely not be able to follow in to protect Lu Feng, and then the opportunity will come out. Even if they assassinated Lu Feng, no one else will know, the old guys of those forces. All of them are scheming."


    "With the Hundred Nations College taking the lead, we will definitely not miss such a good opportunity. Therefore, we can avenge the new moon."


    Hearing what the old ghost said, Tong Jingyi''s eyes moved, and he groaned a little, and then said: "But, the Taoist of Wangqing is here, will you let Lu Feng not participate in this imperial call-up order?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The old ghost shook his head and said: "The imperial conscription order was issued by the Ji dynasty of Yuzhou. Wangqing Daomen wants to prevent the Nanyan Kingdom from participating. At least three martial artists in the middle of the holy stage must be sent out to force the Ji dynasty to make concessions."


    "But Wangqing Daomen is not the only one in Wuzhou. Even in the Three Dadaomen, the relationship with the other two Daomen is not very good. The three martial artists of the middle stage of the saints left Wuzhou. They are in the sect of Wuzhou. The foundation may be uprooted."


    "Unless the people of Wang Qing Dao Sect are fools, or it is absolutely impossible to let the warriors of the three saints come to Yuzhou."


    Hearing this, Tong Jingyi thought for a long time, then sighed, nodded, and said, "That''s the way it is."


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t avenge New Moon immediately."


    When the old ghost heard Tong Jingyi''s agreement, he was relieved and said: "Don''t worry, Lu Feng will definitely die. We will definitely be able to avenge the new moon!"


    Tong Jingyi nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 848： The impossible is an opportunity

    Shanghai City, the palace of the Liyang Dynasty.


    In front of Zhang Jiaqi stood an old man, Zhang Hengyuan, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Jiaqi, Hundred Nations College has failed." Zhang Hengyuan said while looking at Zhang Jiaqi.


    Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback, surprised: "Fu Xinyue is dead?"


    "Her body was not found, but according to the current situation, she has a 90% chance of being killed." Zhang Hengyuan sighed lightly, and said, "What do you plan to do next when you cooperate with Lu Feng?"


    Just like Lu Feng''s guess, although the Liyang Dynasty wanted to get the treasure from the Great Emperor''s site, it didn''t really give up Zhang Jiaqi.


    On the contrary, they are still very supportive of Zhang Jiaqi.


    In order to give Zhang Jiaqi a chance to survive in the imperial conscription order, they followed Zhang Jiaqi��s suggestion and gave her a heavenly top-ranking formation of ��flaming flames��, and then handed it to Lu Feng in exchange for Lu Feng and Zhang Jiaqi in the imperial court. Cooperation in the call-up order.


    Otherwise, even if Zhang Jiaqi''s position is noble, it is impossible to give Lu Feng a heavenly high-grade formation casually.


    These were all approved by the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty.


    It''s just that Zhang Jiaqi didn''t tell Lu Feng about this.


    As for today''s affairs, Zhang Jiaqi also discussed with the ancestor of the dynasty.


    Of course, she didn''t say that the origin of her soul was in Lu Feng''s hands, only that she wanted to use this incident to test the support of Lu Feng''s sect behind him.


    Then decide what kind of attitude should be used to deal with the cooperation between the imperial conscription order and Lu Feng.


    The ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty did not think that Zhang Jiaqi, the younger generation they had always valued, would lie to them, nor did they doubt.


    In Zhang Jiaqi''s plan, if Lu Feng was really beheaded, his soul origin would definitely go to the hands of Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Then he would tell the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty that Lu Feng forced her to hand over the soul origin.


    You can even tell the story of Lu Feng''s killing of Gu Guijiu and Yan Yinfan before. By then, Lu Feng had been killed, and she had nothing to fear.


    Even if the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty knew about it, they would at best blame her for a few words, and there can be no other punishments.


    And it will also help her get the soul source back from the hands of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    However, Zhang Jiaqi did not expect that the Hundred Nations College would have failed.


    That''s the dispatch of a semi-holy realm powerhouse!


    This all failed. How much support did Wang Qing Dao Sect support Lu Feng?


    Zhang Jiaqi regretted it a little.


    Lu Feng is not a fool. Even if there is no evidence to suspect her in this matter, she will definitely be guarded against her in the imperial conscription order, which is not a good thing for her.


    Now hearing Zhang Hengyuan''s words, she pondered slightly and said, "Ancestor, the chance of saving my life by myself in the imperial conscription order is very small. I must get Lu Feng''s help."


    "After this incident, Lu Feng might be suspicious of me, so I need your ancestor to help me again to eliminate his doubts and defenses against me."


    "How do you want me to help you?" Zhang Hengyuan asked.


    Zhang Jiaqi said: "I need the heavenly formation secret book that the Dynasty obtained from the ancient book last time."


    Zhang Hengyuan suddenly frowned, and said, "The formations recorded in that secret book are all formations from the ancient times, and there are even some traces of ancient formations inside. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not me."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head slightly and said, "I plan to give it to Lu Feng."


    "Give it to him? What is he holding? Is it possible to understand?" Zhang Hengyuan asked.


    In fact, Lu Feng really understands!


    Zhang Jiaqi said silently in his heart that Lu Feng is an ancient formation mage. It would be strange if he couldn''t understand the formation method recorded in the secret book.


    But she must be something you can''t say, no way, the soul origin is still in Lu Feng''s hands.


    So she said, "It doesn''t matter if Lu Feng doesn''t understand it. What''s important is that we can directly say that this is the secret of the ancient formation. Anyway, Lu Feng can''t tell it."


    "And the ancient Array Mage may not have much temptation to Lu Feng, but it is certainly not small for the temptation of the sect behind him. Even if he is unwilling to cooperate with me fully, the sect behind him will definitely work with me. Cooperation!"


    Zhang Hengyuan suddenly realized and understood what Zhang Jiaqi meant, and immediately said: "In this case, I will tell the elders about this matter, there should be no problem."


    "Thank you ancestors."


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded, looked at Zhang Jiaqi, and said, "There are still more than two months before the imperial conscription order. During this time, you will continue to go to the imperial secret grounds, practice more, and strive to break through to the fourth heaven of the Holy King. This way, it is more likely to save your life in the imperial conscription order."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Hengyuan didn''t say anything more, his figure disappeared in front of Zhang Jiaqi.


    Zhang Jiaqi whispered after Zhang Hengyuan left for a while: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, it seems that I still underestimated you. I didn''t expect that Wang Qing Dao Sect would let a powerful person leave Wuzhou to Yu Yu. From the state."


    "Is it true that an ancient formation mage who is less than twenty years old is really worth training like this for a super power standing at the top of the continent of Kyushu?"


    Whether it is Zhang Jiaqi or other Yuzhou forces, they all think that Lu Feng did all this because of the support of the Taoist Sect of Wang Qing.


    Because Xiaomeng, the disciple born of the Wangqing Taoist generation, traveled to the southwest of Yuzhou in the first stop of the mainland, and helped Lu Feng, plus they investigated some of the connections between the Nanyan Kingdom and Wangqing Taoist hundreds of years ago.


    In their view, this is the most accurate inference.


    There must be the Taoist Wang Qing behind Lu Feng!


    But no one would have imagined that there is no such thing as a forgotten sect in all of this, and that all of this was done independently by Lu Feng!


    And this is one thing that these forces will never think of.


    Because no one would think that a young man under the age of twenty can kill a semi-sage strong man who has been famous for thousands of years.


    This is impossible!


    It was the impossible thoughts in their hearts that gave Lu Feng the opportunity to move forward step by step.


    ...


    On the plain river, the huge fleet that has been moving slowly.


    On the boat upstairs, Zhou Yu stood on the deck, looking southeast.


    That direction is where the Navy of the Hongbao Kingdom is located, Hufeng County.


    The 300,000 naval divisions stationed in the Hongbao Kingdom, claiming to be the most powerful naval division besides the Jinshui Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, are also Zhou Yu''s combat targets.


    "General, there are still less than two hours away from the destination." The lieutenant said, standing behind Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu nodded and asked, "Are there any spies who discovered the Hongbao Kingdom?"


    "Report to the general that the final commander obeyed the general''s orders and arranged many small boats around, but did not find any traces of enemy spies. They seemed to have not taken any precautions." The lieutenant said.


    Zhou Yu frowned when she heard it.


    Something is wrong. My navy has mobilized 300,000 troops. Why doesn''t the Hongbao Kingdom have any defense? This is obviously wrong.

 Chapter 849： Attack on Lake Feng County

    With a slight hesitation, Zhou Yu instructed the lieutenant: "Order the whole army to reduce the marching speed, and at the same time give Jin Yiwei an order to let them get the situation of the Hongbao Kingdom navy at all costs!"


    Something is wrong now, Zhou Yu does not intend to attack directly for the sake of safety.


    After all, this battle is of great importance. If it fails to go south perfectly, it will have a fatal impact on the situation of Changze City.


    It will destroy the kingdom''s plan, and we must be careful.


    In addition, this is the first time that he has led a soldier in a battle. If there is any accident, the impact is self-evident for him.


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    More than two hours later, Jin Yiwei''s intelligence came.


    It''s just that when Zhou Yu saw the intelligence, the whole person was a little stunned.


    Because the intelligence above actually said that the 300,000 naval divisions of the Hongbao Kingdom did not make any preparations at all, and they were basically in the camp, as if they did not know that their army was coming.


    How can Zhou Yu dare to believe this?


    Now that the Nanyan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom are at war, the spies on both sides have gone deep and tried every means to obtain news of the enemy country.


    There is no reason why the people in the Hongbao Kingdom didn''t know that their navy had moved troops.


    But now this situation left Zhou Yu somewhat speechless.


    If this news was not from Jin Yiwei, Zhou Yu would never believe it.


    But now, Zhou Yu immediately ordered to go down, the army speeded up, and must take the Hongbao Kingdom naval camp in one fell swoop.


    Soon, the navy ship speeded up and headed for Hufeng County.


    More than an hour later, Hu Fengjun appeared in front of the navy headed by Zhou Yu.


    "The whole army listens to the order and attack!"


    Zhou Yu held a saber in hand and gave orders loudly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A loud noise rang from the forefront warship.


    It was issued by a water catapult modified by Luban on the deck of a battleship.


    Pieces of stone the size of a millstone were shot out, with the sound of breaking through the air, directly hitting the warships on the port of Hufeng County.


    Suddenly, these warships suffered heavy losses, and many of them were smashed and sank under the harbor.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    After Zhou Yu launched the offensive, the navy divisions of the Hongbao Kingdom in Hufeng County found the enemy army, and the soldiers shouted loudly.


    Some soldiers were at a loss and ran around.


    The soldiers in charge of defending the huge naval port did not even think of defending it at the first time.


    Only some messengers immediately went to the mansion of the county lord of Hufeng County and notified the lord.


    Because of the uniqueness of the navy, the navy general of the Hongbao Kingdom is the princess of Hufeng County.


    Standing on the tallest ship, Zhou Yu looked disappointed at the appearance of the soldiers of the Hongbao Kingdom on the harbor.


    He got the news that he knew that the navy of the Hongbao Kingdom was bad, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    Facing the enemy''s navy attack, the first time he was not defending under the leadership of the general to prevent the enemy''s soldiers from landing, but fleeing in panic.


    This disappointed Zhou Yu, who had the idea of ??taking this battle to train soldiers.


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhou Yu waved his hand and said: "If the order is passed down, speed up the landing, and be sure to land before the soldiers from the Hufeng County Camp arrive."


    Although disappointed in his heart, Zhou Yu would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    Under Zhou Yu''s order, the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom did not stop and moved forward quickly under the cover of the catapult.


    The journey went smoothly unexpectedly, and they were basically unobstructed.


    Soon it was on the shore.


    "The battleship covered, the troop carrier stepped forward, the bowmen and the bed crossbowmen followed, and landed at the fastest speed.


    "Hurry up."


    Under Zhou Yu''s order, the navy generals at all levels of the Nanyan Kingdom led their soldiers and landed quickly according to the orders.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    Hufeng County princess Ke Yichang finally got the news and rushed over.


    He saw that the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom had landed, and his face was panicked.


    In addition to arranging soldiers in the navy camp, there are also more than 5,000 soldiers defending in this port. Why did the enemy begin to land?


    However, as a navy general of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, he reacted very quickly, and realized the danger after panicking.


    Once the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom came ashore, the lake closure county was basically half occupied.


    With a hurried wave of his hand, Ke Yichang said loudly: "Send the navy camp, let them support you as quickly as possible."


    After speaking, he paused for a while, gritted his teeth, and said loudly: "The guards of the county lord''s mansion should be on top immediately. Be sure to delay the enemy and buy time for the support of the navy camp."


    "fast!"


    Under the order of Ke Yichang, the five thousand guards of the princess mansion quickly climbed up.


    These five thousand guards are Ke Yichang''s real personal soldiers, and they are very powerful. It can be said that they are the most powerful army in his hand.


    With them on the top, it blocked the soldiers who had not landed much in the Nanyan Kingdom, making the landing speed of the subsequent army much slower.


    Zhou Yu, commanded by Lou Chuan, frowned when he saw this scene, waved his hand, and said loudly: "The passer-through bowman will cover the enemy indiscriminately. All enemies must be eliminated."


    "This����"


    "General, once the crossbowmen are covered indiscriminately, it may cause our soldiers to be accidentally injured. We..."


    Before the lieutenant had finished speaking, Zhou Yu interrupted directly, saying: "We must occupy both sides of the port before the arrival of the support of the Hongbao Kingdom Marine Division, let the warship enter the port smoothly, and threaten the lake with the warship��s catapult. Seal the county navy camp, so that they can not support."


    "Once they get to the shore, the kingdom''s army will have to pay at least ten times more casualties than it is now. We can''t wait."


    "Pass the order, the crossbowmen will release arrows immediately!"


    Those who are handsome should put the overall situation first!


    Zhou Yu knows that if there is no sacrifice now, waiting will lead to more sacrifices.


    Besides, the crossbowmen under his command are all trained, even if there are accidental injuries, they will be very small.


    The lieutenant said no more and immediately passed the order.


    The crossbowmen standing on the battleship were ordered to release arrows immediately.


    "Shoo!"


    Ten thousand arrows were fired, and the sky went dark instantly.


    When Ke Yichang on the shore saw it, his face changed suddenly and he yelled: "Damn the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, is so cruel, and the two armies are fighting with all arrows. Isn''t he afraid of hurting his soldiers?"


    But soon, his face paled.


    A rain of arrows poured down, taking the lives of a large number of soldiers instantly.


    But these soldiers were his escorts, and basically no soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom were accidentally injured.


    "Nan... Are the crossbowmen of the Nanyan Kingdom so accurate?"


    Ke Yichang murmured.


    Crossbows have always been the main means of attack in wars. For naval battles, crossbows are more important.


    As a navy general of the Hongbao Kingdom, Ke Yichang knew very well how difficult it is to train a group of accurate bowmen.


    He also gathered less than a thousand people in the navy camp.


    But now, these crossbowmen with tens of thousands of arrows have controlled their accidental injuries to a minimum. You can imagine how strong these crossbowmen are.


    "General...General, what shall we do now?" the lieutenant beside Ke Yichang asked with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 850： Turns out I am a genius

    The guards just went up and met with the enemy. Before they could play their real role, they were taken away by a wave of arrows.


    This made the lieutenants around Ke Yichang panic.


    Ke Yichang was bleeding in his heart at this time.


    It took him several years to complete the formation of the guards, but now, he lost more than half in less than a moment. These are all his painstaking efforts.


    More importantly, the guards had no effect and could no longer block the landing of the Nanyan Kingdom army. This was the real disaster for Hufeng County.


    Slowly raising his head, staring at the young general of the Nanyan Kingdom standing on the deck of the tall building, Ke Yichang had to say that this was a powerful character.


    If you change a general, you will definitely not dare to order the crossbowmen to release arrows when the two armies are standing together.


    Even an accurate bowman would not dare.


    Once a large number of accidental injuries were caused, even if the general had achieved victory, he would be sued by the civilian ministers when he returned to the center of the DPRK.


    But the young general of the Nanyan Kingdom did not hesitate at all. This kind of courage was admired by Ke Yichang, the navy general of the enemy country.


    Just admiring him, he could not wait to kill this young general.


    Because he killed more than half of his guards.


    "General..."


    Seeing Ke Yichang''s silence, the lieutenant shouted again.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, Ke Yichang spoke slowly, saying: "Send the order, withdraw troops!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    The remaining escorts were ordered to retreat quickly.


    There were more than 5,000 people when they first came up, but when they retreated, only less than 2,500 people were left.


    The loss is huge.


    More importantly, Ke Yichang knew very well that his retreat was not only the retreat of the guards, but the entire Hongbao Kingdom.


    Once the army of the Nanyan Kingdom comes ashore, it will definitely be pressing forward. Coupled with the warship entering the port, the firepower of the Nanyan Kingdom warship can pose a threat to the navy camp.


    Hufeng County is difficult to defend.


    It''s just that Ke Yichang has no way to deal with some people.


    He only hated that he had not received any information before and did not arrange elite guards of the port.


    But now, he can only send people to report to the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom that the enemy navy is attacking and requesting support.


    On the boat upstairs, Zhou Yu saw the enemy retreating, with a smile on his face.


    With the enemy��s retreat, the own army can at least occupy both sides of the port, which can ensure that the subsequent army can continue to land from this port.


    This is the best time to win the Hongbao Kingdom in one fell swoop!


    "Speed ??spread the news to General Yue Fei, telling him that the port of Hufengjun has been taken, and let his army come over immediately." Zhou Yu said to the lieutenant.


    Zhou Yu is under the command of naval forces, and landing operations are fine, but it is impossible to use these 300,000 new naval divisions to attack the hinterland of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    The Hongbao Kingdom is famous for its infantry. Even if Zhou Yu is confident, he will not think that the navy who has not been trained for a long time can rival the elite infantry of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    He had already taken the port, and the rest should be given to Yue Fei and the Neiyang County elite under his hand.


    ...


    Lu Feng has yet to know what happened in Hufeng County.


    He took Jia Xu and Liu Jiannu with him, and after killing Fu Xinyue, he immediately arranged the teleportation array through the teleportation array coordinates and came to Tonglu City.


    After some turnover, I finally arrived at Tonglu City.


    Lu Feng found a small inn and took people in.


    Jin Yiwei''s spies have already gone to inform Gu Wenqian to come to the inn tonight.


    And Lu Feng took advantage of this opportunity and was also preparing to summon.


    After killing Fu Xinyue, he unexpectedly got a chance to summon.


    He does not intend to keep it.


    "System, start the summoning!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the supernatural power control technique!"


    "God Control Technique: The advanced supernatural power of supernatural power control soul can completely control the martial artist whose soul power is weaker than the caster itself, and no more than three at most."


    "Level: Heavenly top grade."


    "Type: Soul supernatural power."


    "Restriction: The power of the cultivator''s soul must be stronger than his own realm."


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system and watching the introduction of God Control Technique, Lu Feng was a little speechless.


    He didn''t expect that he had summoned such a supernatural power.


    He possessed the supernatural power of soul control, which was the supernatural power obtained by killing the barbarian wizard in the first battle of Beiguan, but it was of no use, and he had no cultivation at all.


    Finally, I gave Jin Yiwei and gave some spy practice, which is a bit useful for them.


    But he didn''t expect that he might summon this supernatural power in the future.


    This God Control Technique can completely control a warrior whose soul power is weaker than his own. It seems to be good, but in fact it is very tasteless.


    The reason for the tastelessness is not because the amount of control is too small, but because the requirement of this cultivation turned out to be that the power of the cultivator''s soul must be stronger than his own realm.


    Among the warriors on the Nine State Continent, the most powerful soul power is the alchemist, the talisman, the formation mage, and the puppet master.


    The loss of the puppet master is not counted.


    Only Alchemy Master, Fulu Master and Array Master are left, because these three professions have high requirements for the power of the soul if they want to cultivate successfully.


    But no matter how high it is, the power of the cultivator''s soul cannot exceed the realm of the warrior himself.


    For these three professional warriors, it is already a genius that the power of the soul can surpass the three small realms of the warrior itself.


    Able to exceed five realms, that is a peerless genius in this profession that will not be produced for ten thousand years.


    Take the alchemy master as an example. If there is an alchemist whose soul power exceeds the five small realms of the martial artist''s own realm, Pill City, one of the top forces in Yuzhou, will grab it even if he desperately fights.


    Even for this genius, dare to fight against the Dynasty.


    Because once such a genius appeared, there was a chance to cultivate an existence that was at least a holy alchemist, who would be famous all over the world in this Nine State Continent.


    How can you be afraid of a dynasty?


    But this kind of genius hardly exists.


    Lu Feng''s own soul power is very strong, far beyond his own realm, but he doesn''t think that his own soul realm exceeds a large realm of his own realm.


    That is impossible!


    "Chicken ribs, chicken ribs, chicken ribs!"


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly. This God Control Technique looked good, but couldn''t it be useful for cultivation?


    It''s boring to eat, but it''s a pity to discard it.


    Ugh!


    "Ding, the host''s current soul realm is the Emperor Nine Heaven, and he can practice God Control Technique."


    But at this moment, the system prompt suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "amount����"


    "This Nima is very embarrassing..."


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng looked embarrassed.


    I just said that this God Control Technique is tasteless, but the system tells me that I can practice?


    This����

 Chapter 851： Layout of Tonglu City

    "Ahem... So I am still a genius!"


    Lu Feng looked embarrassed.


    After thinking about myself, the power of the soul in the body has been increasing crazily since getting the might of the emperor, until the eyes of the supernatural power are gained later, the power of the soul has grown tremendously, far beyond its own realm.


    These Lu Feng himself are very clear.


    However, he did not expect that his soul power actually exceeded his own realm.


    This surprised him, he hadn''t thought about it himself.


    "In this case, there is no need to waste this God Control Technique."


    Lu Feng chuckled, God Control Technique is a good thing. If you can really control a warrior of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven or Nine Heaven, then Nanyan Kingdom will have more high-level combat power.


    It''s not like it is now, the only one who can truly be called high-level combat power is himself who has used some mysterious forbidden techniques.


    Soon, Lu Feng opened his mind directly and practiced God Control Technique.


    At night, with the help of the system and mind and eyes, Lu Feng had successfully practiced the God Control Technique.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Wenqian is here."


    After successfully practicing Lu Feng for a while, Jia Xu''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gu Wenqian walked in under the leadership of Jia Xu.


    "Subordinates pay respect to my emperor."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Gu Wenqian came in and bowed to the ground.


    He put his position very right.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. The head of the Gu Xuan Trading Company was also a smart and determined person. Knowing that he wanted to control the power of Gu Xuan Trading Company, he had to listen to himself.


    So this attitude is amazing.


    With a slight smile, Lu Feng glanced at Gu Wenqian and said, "Tell me about all the high-end combat power that the Gu family now possesses."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian replied, and immediately said: "Previously, Gu Changtian, the strongest combat power of the ancient family, was killed by His Majesty. Now there is only one remaining ancient ancient family, Gu Chen, who is at the peak of the Eighth Heaven, belongs to high-end combat power."


    "The other three ancestors of the Seventh Heavenly Emperor are in retreat all year round, seeking a breakthrough, unless the ancient family is at a moment of life and death, or will never leave."


    "And, even if you leave the customs, you will listen to Gu Chen''s orders. As for the other warriors in the middle of the emperor, they also obey the orders of Gu Chen, and I can get 100% of the remaining warriors in the early emperor and those below the holy king. Hundred orders."


    Gu Wenqian didn''t conceal it, and informed the Gu family all about it.


    "So, as long as it is the Gu Chen who solves this emperor''s Eighth Heaven, he basically controls the entire ancient family?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "What your Majesty said is quite true."


    "If this is the case, then things will be easier."


    Looking at Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng said again: "Go down and find a way to lead your ancient family''s eighth heavenly martial artist, Gu Chen, to a remote place, hiding from others'' eyes and ears, and leaving the rest to me."


    "Subordinates comply with the purpose!"


    Gu Wenqian answered first, but quickly said: "Your Majesty, now the ancient family is missing one Gu Changtian. Externally, it can be said that Gu Changtian is practicing in retreat, but if there is one less ancient emperor''s eighth heaven, then At that time, friends of other forces may have guessed that the ancient family has changed a lot, maybe it will..."


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Just follow my instructions."


    "Subordinate Zunzhi."


    Now Gu Wenqian didn''t say anything any more, and he respectfully responded, turning around and making arrangements.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart.


    In order to take back the power in the family from the elders, he chose to sell the family and seek refuge in Lu Feng.


    But if the strength of the ancient family was greatly damaged, the Liyang Dynasty would definitely not let go of such a piece of fat, and even if he himself took power back, it would be meaningless.


    He wanted to persuade Lu Feng to come step by step, not to kill that Gu Chen, and let him operate through the status of Patriarch.


    At that time, there will be Lu Feng''s backing, and the Gu Patriarch Group will not have Gu Changtian''s support, and he will be able to turn the Gu family into his own words for at most ten years.


    In this way, it is naturally much better than rushing.


    However, he knew very well that it was impossible for Lu Feng to listen to him, and it was even impossible for him to spend ten years in exchange for the control of a firm.


    Therefore, I didn''t say anything about it, but was very worried in my heart.


    After Gu Wenqian went down, Lu Feng ordered Six Sword Slaves to prepare to guard against other warriors in the royal realm of the ancient family.


    Two hours later, Lu Feng received a secret order from Gu Wenqian through Jinyiwei''s spy. He has successfully led the ancient emperor Gu Chen out of Tonglu City.


    The place chosen was in a poisonous forest outside Tonglu City.


    Lu Feng led people to directly use the coordinates of the teleportation array given by Gu Wenqian, and arrived at the place instantly, waiting for Gu Wenqian to bring Gu Chen to arrive.


    "Gu Wenqian, are you sure that the ancestor is here to retreat?"


    Gu Chen followed Gu Wenqian to leave the ancient home and came to the poisonous forest outside Tonglu City, but there was some doubt in his eyes.


    This poisonous forest can be regarded as a must-see around Tonglu City.


    I don''t know why, there is poisonous gas everywhere in this forest, even if a warrior in the realm of the emperor enters it, he will be poisoned if he is not paying attention.


    Gu Chen really couldn''t figure out how Gu Changtian would retreat here.


    If it weren''t for the news that Gu Wenqian told him, he would definitely not believe it.


    It''s just that he would never think that Gu Wenqian had always lied to him, Gu Changtian was not in retreat, but was killed long ago.


    Right now, it was Gu Chen who fell into the calculations.


    Gu Wenqian is worthy of being the Patriarch of the ancient family. When confronted by a warrior at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, there was no panic, and he said without humility: "In order to avoid the Liyang Dynasty, the old ancestor and I chose to detour back to Tonglu City, but Still didn''t expect to encounter Liyang Dynasty ambush."


    "After some fighting, the ancestor was seriously injured, and then took me to escape. Because he was afraid that the Liyang Dynasty would arrange for someone to wait for him to enter the city in Tonglu City, so he chose to retreat in this poisonous forest."


    "Because the poisonous gas in this poison forest is a threat to warriors in the imperial realm, it is a good place to hide. Moreover, in order to avoid accidents, the ancestors let me just tell the people in the family that he has found a place to retreat."


    "Until not long ago, the ancestor passed news to me through the secret method. His injury has healed a little. There is something to be explained to the elder, so I brought you here with the elder."


    Gu Chen didn''t notice anything wrong, nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s go in now. As for the Liyang Dynasty..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Gu Chen said coldly: "I am about to break through the Nine Heavens of the Emperor. After I break through, our ancient family will no longer be afraid of Liyang Dynasty! At that time, I must let them do this. Pay the price!"


    Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance!


    Gu Wenqian sighed softly when he heard it.


    But he didn''t plan to remind Gu Chen, but took Gu Chen into the poison forest.

 Chapter 852： I can solve you with one hand

    After walking for a while, he has reached the depths of the poison forest.


    Gu Chen still didn''t find the trace of Gu Changtian, frowning slightly, and asked, "Gu Wenqian, where is the ancestor? Why hasn''t he been here yet?"


    "Because it is not your ancestors here, but me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Feng walked out with someone.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gu Chen''s eyes narrowed. As the elder of the ancient family, he certainly knew that Lu Feng was the enemy of the ancient family during this period.


    I just can''t figure out why Lu Summit appeared here.


    It is even more strange what Lu Feng said.


    He immediately turned his head and wanted to inquire about Gu Wenqian, but before he could speak, Gu Wenqian showed his posture behind Lu Feng and stood respectfully.


    "You dare to betray the ancient family!" Gu Chen shouted angrily at Gu Wenqian.


    Even if he is a fool, he can still see that Gu Wenqian surrendered to Lu Feng and sold the Gu family. Now he is helping Lu Feng lure himself here.


    Faced with Gu Chen��s doubts, Gu Wenqian''s face changed a little, but he quickly returned to normal, saying: "Elder Gu Chen, I remember that you taught us when you were young, and the martial artist should follow the strong. Now I just follow the teaching you taught when you were young. My words will go."


    "Humph!"


    With an angry grunt, Gu Chen said: "If you take refuge in that saint, Lao Tzu doesn''t say anything, but if you take refuge in a small kingdom emperor, it''s a shameful shame to the name of the ancient family!"


    "Could it be that you think this little kid who doesn''t have all the hair is a strong one?"


    "Old man, I don''t like to listen to you."


    Lu Feng frowned, and said, "Does my hair grow and have the ability for your daughter to try? Of course, the premise is that your daughter is beautiful!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, today Lao Tzu killed you, and then he will cut the traitor of Gu Wenqian''s family a thousand swords, and finally take out his eyes, let him take a good look at who is the real strong."


    Gu Chen yelled, his figure grew sharply, and in the blink of an eye it turned out to be more than twice as tall.


    The body, which was not originally sturdy, became muscular in an instant, which made people know that it was full of explosive power.


    "Physical training?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Chen in surprise.


    "Gu Chen was a genius from the ancient family 800 years ago. He originally cultivated his Dantian Zhenqi, but was called up because of the imperial conscription order, and finally returned by chance, but he never had the talent to wash his Dantian Zhenqi again."


    "But he was lucky. He discovered the path of physical cultivation from some ancient books left by the ancient ancestor Gu Xuan Shengzun. From then on, he began to cultivate and reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven in just 800 years."


    "Old ancestor Gu Changtian once said that it is no surprise that Gu Chen will enter the realm of the saints before him, and he will still enter the holy state, but in order to hide his strength, Gu Chen has never acted in front of the outside, just revealed Some sources say that he was lucky enough to cultivate to the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven."


    "No outsider knows that he is practicing cultivation. In the entire ancient family, only the ancestors and the ancestors of the three emperors of the ancient family, as well as me, the Patriarch know." Gu Wenqian whispered behind Lu Feng at this time.


    Lu Feng turned his head, glanced at Gu Wenqian deeply, and said, "You have concealed a lot."


    Gu Wenqian did not answer, but lowered his head without answering.


    Lu Feng didn''t go deep into it now, but looked at Gu Chen.


    On the Kyushu Continent, not all warriors can cultivate true energy, and there is a rare genre, physical cultivation.


    They believe that only when their body is cultivated to the extreme can they be called a martial arts emperor.


    Therefore, they only practice the strength of their own body.


    But this kind of cultivation method is very, very difficult.


    In the words known to all martial artists in the Nine Provinces, two teenagers with the same talents began to practice, but one cultivated his Dantian Zhenqi and the other cultivated the body of a martial artist.


    Thirty years later, the martial artist who cultivates Dantian Zhenqi can reach the realm of Shenyou or Grandmaster with sufficient supply of heaven and earth aura and pill.


    However, a young man who cultivates the body of a martial artist can only cultivate to the realm of Ning Yuan in 30 years.


    Therefore, although physical training exists on the mainland of Kyushu, it is very, very rare, and there is not necessarily one physical training martial artist among 10,000 martial artists.


    But it is undeniable that as long as the physical training is able to cultivate to the realm of the master, the combat effectiveness will be very strong.


    Leapfrog killing is easy for them.


    Just like this Gu Chen in front of him, relying on his physical cultivation realm at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, even a warrior facing the peak of the Emperor''s Nineth Heaven could fight.


    Even if he could control one or two powerful physical cultivation supernatural powers, he would have a good chance to kill the emperor Jiuzhongtian warrior.


    Therefore, on the Jiuzhou Continent, few people are willing to provoke a physical training with a realm that reaches the realm of the master and extremely above.


    Right now, this Gu Chen was able to cultivate the realm of physical cultivation to the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven with the ancient books left by the sage Gu Xuan.


    The ancient books left by Saint Gu Xuan must have detailed the cultivation methods of physical cultivation, and it is very likely to have supernatural powers.


    If it were to fight, Lu Feng felt that Gu Chen''s combat effectiveness would not be lower than Gu Changtian''s, most likely it would be much higher.


    but����


    There was a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. It was true that his physical training was strong, but they also had a fatal flaw.


    The power of the soul is weak!


    Physical training cannot concurrently cultivate the power of the soul. Therefore, many physical training martial artists have reached the holy king, but the soul realm may only be the master.


    The ancient city in front of him had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, but his soul realm would never exceed the level of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    As for Lu Feng, isn''t this kind of soul realm a perfect thug sent here?


    His God Control Technique is very much for such a warrior.


    "Lu Feng, let the people behind you take action!"


    Gu Chen coldly looked at Lu Feng''s direction at this time.


    To be precise, he looked at the "middle-aged man" standing behind Lu Feng.


    This middle-aged man is a **** soldier puppet summoned by Lu Feng before, and his combat power is as high as the peak of the emperor''s Ninth Heaven, not under the ancient long sky.


    Gu Chen didn''t know that this was a **** soldier puppet, but he could feel the threat it brought, it was very strong and solid.


    It was even more threatening than when he competed with Gu Changtian in the Gu Family Midi.


    He believes that this is the master of the sect behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng noticed the look in Gu Chen''s eyes, turned his head to look at the puppet of the **** soldier, smiled and shook his head, and said: "How can he deal with you? I can solve you with one hand."


    As soon as he said this, the little heart of Gu Wenqian standing behind him was lifted up at once.


    He was very aware of Gu Chen''s combat effectiveness, which was no less than Gu Changtian.


    Moreover, Gu Changtian had said that if you were fighting for life and death, if you didn''t have the Gu Xuan Divine Sword in your hand, it would be difficult to kill Gu Chen.


    If Lu Feng let the **** soldier puppet take action, he wouldn''t worry, but now he says he wants to do it himself, isn''t this a joke?


    It doesn''t matter if Lu Feng is dead. What he cares about is, if Lu Feng is dead, how can Gu Chen let him go?

 Chapter 853： Kneel me down!

    Although Gu Wenqian had seen Lu Feng beheading Gu Changtian before.


    And that scene is still unforgettable for him.


    But it was also unforgettable that he was able to see that Lu Feng must have used some forbidden technique in the battle that day, and it was mostly related to the blood of the ancient masters who were beheaded before.


    But now, there is not so much blood of ancient masters. Lu Feng wants to kill Gu Chen, who has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, and is still the most powerful body training. This is simply an impossible thing!


    It doesn''t matter if Lu Feng is dead. What he cares about is, if Lu Feng is dead, how can Gu Chen let him go?


    Therefore, Gu Wenqian quickly said: "Your Majesty, Gu Chen''s combat effectiveness is very powerful. Gu Changtian once said that if he didn''t have Gu Xuan''s divine sword in his hand, he would be possible..."


    "Hahaha, good, courageous enough, I appreciate you!"


    Gu Wenqian hadn''t finished speaking yet, Gu Chen just laughed, pointed at Lu Feng, hooked his finger, and said: "For your courage, I stand here and let you three tricks, three tricks I will kill you again later!"


    "Three tricks?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and smiled: "I only need one move to solve you!"


    A cold light flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes and said coldly, "Boy, you are really crazy!"


    "Okay, I''m standing here, but I want to see what you can do with Laozi!"


    Lu Feng didn''t speak any more, just moved his hands, and his hands were sealed.


    Soon, a strange handprint appeared in front of him.


    The power of the soul floats on the fingerprints.


    "Soul supernatural powers!"


    The expression in Gu Chen''s eyes changed slightly. As a physical cultivation, he certainly understood that the greatest nemesis of physical cultivation was the soul supernatural powers of other warriors.


    Therefore, after reaching the realm of Grandmaster, many martial artists will try their best to find some treasures to defend the soul.


    But soul-type treasures are very rare, and their effect on any warrior is huge. As a result, every soul-type treasure is born, and it will attract many warriors to fight for it.


    There is not much that the martial artist can get.


    Although Gu Chen had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, he had never received any soul treasure.


    Fortunately, he had practiced martial arts zhenqi before, so that the soul realm in his body was higher than that of other martial arts practitioners, but it was also limited. Now it is only the soul realm of the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    The soul realm of a warrior who can''t practice martial arts zhenqi normally.


    He is also very jealous of soul supernatural powers.


    But soon he shook his head for a while, yes, the soul supernatural power is indeed very restrained to the martial artist, but it also depends on who is displaying the soul supernatural power.


    The Lu Feng in front of him is indeed very powerful in fighting power. People who are not over twenty years old can compete with warriors in the imperial realm.


    But even so, it can''t change his true state yet to be the emperor!


    The real state has not reached the emperor, then where can his soul state be higher?


    Is it possible that he can surpass his own Emperor Four Heavens?


    This is obviously impossible!


    Therefore, after Gu Chen thought about it, he didn''t have any worries, and his eyes restored his previous disdain for Lu Feng''s strength.


    He didn''t do anything to stop him at all. Of course, he didn''t understand the supernatural powers of the soul and couldn''t stop him.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled the handprints made by Shen Jue before him and hit Gu Chen.


    The handprint came to Gu Chen''s eyes in an instant, and hit his head before he had any reaction.


    "Ok?"


    Gu Chen frowned slightly, because he didn''t feel the impact of this mudra on his soul power.


    What kind of soul power is this?


    Gu Chen was very strange in his heart, hurriedly mobilizing the power of the soul in his body, wandering through his body, wanting to see if there is something hidden in the power of his soul.


    It''s just that he looked at it carefully and didn''t find anything wrong with his soul power.


    There is no worry in my heart.


    After all, he is also a body cultivation with a four-fold emperor in the soul realm. If there is something wrong in the power of the soul, it is absolutely impossible to find out.


    No worries, Gu Chen looked at Lu Feng directly, laughed, and said: "Arrogant boy, I thought you had some ability to kill Lao Tzu, but I didn''t expect it to be just acting like a ghost."


    "Well, now it''s Lao Tzu''s turn."


    "Look at Lao Tzu punching your brain out!"


    When the words fell, Gu Chen, who was huge, jumped up suddenly, raised his casserole-sized fist, and punched Lu Feng.


    And Lu Feng, with a smile on his face, looked at the attacking Gu Chen.


    It wasn''t until Gu Chen reached a position about ten meters in front of him that he slowly said, "Kneel down!"


    "what?"


    When Gu Chen heard this, he was taken aback, and when he was puzzled, he suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations in his soul power. Before he had any reaction, his body was already kneeling down uncontrollably.


    "how can that be?"


    Gu Wenqian standing behind Lu Feng was completely stunned, his eyes were as if he had seen a ghost.


    In fact, the scene before him saw a ghost even more than he saw a ghost.


    A warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak with explosive combat power, he really knelt down after hearing the words "kneel down" by Lu Feng.


    how can that be?


    Even if Lu Feng had strong combat power and mysterious methods, it was absolutely impossible for a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven to kneel down.


    Not to mention that the warrior at the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven hasn''t resisted anymore, just like kneeling willingly.


    Gu Wenqian didn''t want to believe what he saw in front of him, but Gu Chen''s eyes were also panicked, but he had to believe this scene.


    Lu Feng really made Gu Chen kneel down at the emperor''s Eighth Heaven!


    "You...what did you do to me?"


    Gu Chen looked at Lu Feng angrily.


    At the same time, he wanted to control his body to stand up, but it was useless at all. His soul was no longer his, not under his control.


    But controlled his body to kneel on the ground.


    "It''s nothing, just controlled you." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Gu Chen.


    At the same time, I was very excited.


    He himself had never thought that the God Control Technique was so easy to use, he was really a martial artist who could control the realm of Gu Chen to reach the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven.


    You know, when Gu Chen attacked just now, although he didn''t seem to care, he secretly had the **** soldier puppet ready. If he couldn''t control the **** trick, the **** soldier puppet would attack Gu Chen as soon as possible.


    The end result was that his arrangement was a bit redundant, and the God Control Technique was really easy to use.


    Really controlled Gu Chen instantly!


    Now, Lu Feng could feel that as long as he moved his thoughts, he could directly wipe out Gu Chen''s soul and kill Gu Chen.


    The only regret was that the God Control Technique had limitations, and could only control three people, which made Lu Feng a little disappointed.


    "Haha, control me? Who do you think you are? Control me if you can control me?"


    Gu Chen laughed, his eyes were even more disdainful, and he said to Lu Feng: "Boy, do you really think that you can control Laozi by infecting Laozi''s soul with a little method? Look at how Laozi treats you like this. It was broken by small means!"


    "Get up!"

 Chapter 854： Have you ever felt despair?

    After the words fell, a huge cyclone suddenly rose up around Gu Chen, wrapping his body.


    At the same time, a wave invisible to the naked eye entered his body, and it turned out to be fused with his soul power.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng glanced in surprise, he didn''t expect that Gu Chen would have such a method.


    This should be a means by the martial artist to make up for the flaws in the power of the soul.


    Because he could clearly feel that as a wave of fluctuations entered Gu Chen''s body, his soul power was beginning to grow.


    Soon it grew to the realm of the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    But it was limited to the sixth heaven of the emperor, and could no longer improve the slightest.


    Lu Feng just took a second look, and didn''t stop anything.


    Because he knew very well that although such a method was very good, it was of no use to his own God Control Technique.


    Unless his soul realm can break through to the Holy Lord in an instant, or don''t want to get rid of the control of God Control Technique.


    "Boy, do you feel the realm of Lao Tzu''s soul?"


    "Now open your eyes and show it to Lao Tzu, and see how Lao Tzu has used your bullshit!"


    Gu Chen laughed wildly, and controlled the power of the soul in his body to resist frantically, trying to get rid of the control of God Control Technique.


    But the scene that made him stunned happened.


    Even if his soul realm was temporarily elevated to the realm of the emperor''s sixth heaven after using the secret method, he still couldn''t get rid of the control of God Control Technique.


    Even not even a bit of a wave of trouble was raised.


    "You really make me sleepy!"


    Lu Feng shook his head in disappointment, and said, "I thought you could use some great means, but I didn''t expect that the thunder and the rain would be too small to be useful."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in wasting time with you."


    After his tone changed, it became cold, Lu Feng said: "Surrender, or life is better than death!"


    "impossible!"


    Gu Chen said angrily: "Lao Tzu is physical cultivation. You will not surrender to heaven or earth in this life. Don''t you want to let Lao Tzu surrender!"


    "Do not surrender to the sky? Do not surrender to the ground? That happens to be..."


    Taking a look at Gu Chen, Lu Feng said indifferently: "You are born to submit to me!"


    "broken!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the God Control Technique fluctuated, tearing Gu Chen''s soul power crazily.


    Martial artist, whether it is a physical cultivation or a normal martial artist, the power of the soul is the weakest point in itself.


    The tearing brings a deep pain in the soul.


    The painful Gu Chen knelt on the ground instantly, howling in pain.


    "Asshole!"


    "What did you do to Lao Tzu?"


    Gu Chen''s complexion was suffocated with pain, his eyes were bulging and bloodshot.


    "Surrender, I will let you end this pain." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "I don''t surrender to the sky, nor to the ground, let alone surrender to you!" Gu Chen roared.


    "Then you continue to enjoy this pain!"


    Lu Feng''s expression did not change in any way, he just said lightly, using the God Control Technique to once again tear Gu Chen''s soul power.


    The power he mastered was very good, he would tear the power of the soul to the limit every time, but it would not destroy the power of Gu Chen''s soul.


    What this brought was the painful scream of Gu Chen lying on the ground.


    Those who listened to that sound shuddered.


    The hideous complexion and bloodshot eyes made people look scared.


    Standing behind Lu Feng, Gu Wenqian took a step back involuntarily.


    It is so painful to make a powerful emperor eighth heaven peak physical training, where did Lu Feng emerge from? How could he have such a method?


    If such pain appears to me...


    Gu Wenqian just thought about it, his body trembled.


    He didn''t dare to think about the taste.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    In pain, Gu Chen suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, staring at Lu Feng with bloodshot eyes, and roared: "Boy, are you just doing this? Lao Tzu feels that you are just tickling Lao Tzu!"


    The huge voice, coupled with that hideous face, made people feel terrified when they looked at it.


    But that is only for ordinary people.


    For Lu Feng, just let him take another look at Gu Chen.


    He found that he had underestimated this physical training, but he did not expect his endurance to be so strong.


    You must know that the pain from the soul is unbearable even for the powerful saints. This Gu Chen can endure the present, which surprised Lu Feng.


    But it was just a little surprised.


    With a slight smile, Lu Feng said to Gu Chen: "Okay, then I hope you can endure the severe pain of broken muscles!"


    After the sound fell, the God-Controlling Jue controlled Gu Chen''s soul power and entered his muscles.


    "broken!"


    The power of the soul was still being torn, but this time, Gu Chen''s huge muscles were also being driven and torn.


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Chen roared in horror, he could feel his muscles shattering and his strength fading.


    And the pain caused by all this is even deeper than the previous pure soul pain.


    But what frightened him more was the fragmentation of his muscles.


    The strength of martial artists comes from their own bodies, and their bodies are indestructible. As far as Gu Chen is concerned, even if a high-grade weapon hits him, it doesn''t necessarily hurt him.


    But now, his indestructible body has begun to shatter in this severe pain. How can he not be frightened?


    However, Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to what he said, just controlled Shen Shen Jue to continue.


    "Stop, stop!"


    The severe pain made Gu Chen''s face more hideous, but the panic in his eyes was deeper than the hideous look on his face.


    "Surrender, or death is better than life!" Lu Feng still said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it...I never..."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Since you don''t know good or bad, let your power shatter with your soul!"


    With a move of his hands, a handprint was quickly condensed, which turned into a mysterious text "soul" in front of him.


    "go with!"


    The word''Soul'' was typed by Lu Feng and went to Gu Chen''s head.


    Gu Chen wanted to evade, but he lost control of his body, but he couldn''t do any evasion. He could only watch this strange text enter his body.


    "The soul is broken, the spirit is broken!"


    Lu Feng groaned, the word''soul'' that had entered Gu Chen''s head suddenly dispersed, turning into a strange wave and blending into Gu Chen''s soul.


    Bang bang bang!


    Gu Chen only heard a loud noise in his head.


    At the same time, the pain in the soul and body disappeared without a trace, making him relieved all at once.


    But it made his mind tense, staring at Lu Feng, and said angrily: "What are you..."


    "what!"


    Before the words fell, he screamed again.


    A sharp pain struck again.


    This time the severe pain was several times stronger than the previous severe pain.


    Gu Chen could feel that his soul had started to shatter at the same time as this severe pain appeared!

 Chapter 855： Gu Chen surrendered

    "Do not!"


    Gu Chen''s face was even more horrified.


    Once the soul is broken, it means that he is completely dead.


    No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t harden when facing death.


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Lu Feng said coldly again.


    He has lost interest in torturing Gu Chen, making him worse than life, and finally surrendering himself.


    If Gu Chen didn''t know what was good or bad, he would kill him directly.


    A martial artist at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven must be able to provide himself with a lot of experience points.


    "You don''t..."


    "Stubbornly restless!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly and directly used the God Control Technique to break Gu Chen''s soul faster.


    "No, no! No!"


    Gu Chen could feel the strength of his soul being constantly weakened, and even he could feel the fragments of his soul broken.


    However, his words did not change the slightest.


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the God Control Technique was still crushing Gu Chen''s soul power.


    The speed is very slow, but the slower that kind, the more it can make Gu Chen feel the pain of soul crushing.


    Pain, painful!


    "Submission...submission, I submission."


    Finally, Gu Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, he chose to surrender.


    Before the soul shattered, he could no longer be hardened.


    Facing death, he could no longer persist.


    However, his words did not change Lu Feng''s actions, on the contrary, it made Lu Feng speed up the crushing of his soul.


    "no no����"


    Gu Chen was horrified, and roared: "I have already surrendered, why are you still crushing my soul? Why?"


    Lu Feng still ignored him.


    "No, I really surrendered, I really surrendered."


    Gu Chen felt that his soul was shattering more and more, and he was even more panicked.


    However, Lu Feng still ignored him.


    "I swear, I swear by Gu Chen, I am willing to surrender to Lu Feng, surrender, surrender."


    Gu Chen lay on the ground, shaking.


    "Explore!"


    After Lu Feng said these words in Gu Chen, he directly threw a probing technique on him.


    The information came back soon.


    Gu Chen: The great elder of the ancient family, who cultivates martial arts.


    Realm: The emperor''s eighth heaven peak.


    Loyalty: 50.


    Loyalty is not high, worth more than half.


    This was still produced under Lu Feng''s persecution, and it was difficult to determine the true or false, but for the time being, it was already pretty good.


    "stop!"


    Lu Feng quickly controlled Shen Shen Jue to stop and crush Gu Chen''s soul.


    Gu Chen immediately felt his soul relaxed for a while, no longer broken, and the pain in his body disappeared without a trace, as if it had never happened.


    Only the damaged soul proves that it actually happened before.


    "So, why suffer?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Chen and said lightly.


    Gu Chen was silent, but smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Who would have thought that Lu Feng, who was not an emperor, would control such a method and effortlessly force a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s Eighth Heaven Peak with explosive combat power to surrender.


    If he hadn''t experienced all this personally, Gu Chen would never believe it.


    "Do you know? In fact, I can directly erase the consciousness in your soul and make you a very obedient puppet." At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly said again.


    "what?"


    Gu Chen was shocked, looked up at Lu Feng, and just wanted to say that he was a warrior at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, Lu Feng could not do it.


    But when it came to his lips, he took it back.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Feng could force himself to surrender before, but in the end he did surrender.


    This made him afraid to doubt Lu Feng''s methods.


    "that����"


    Looking at Lu Feng cautiously, Gu Chen said, "Why do you keep your old...my consciousness?"


    At this time, in front of Lu Feng, Gu Chen didn''t dare to call himself "Lao Tzu".


    "Because you have great potential, I need someone with potential." Lu Feng said lightly.


    He just took a fancy to Gu Chen''s potential.


    It is the hardest to cultivate martial arts practitioners. Lu Feng obtained a lot of information from Zhou Qilin''s treasure house, and there is a record of the practice of martial arts.


    A normal martial artist who has cultivated for a thousand years is already very lucky to be in the realm of the saint king.


    But Gu Chen actually only reached the realm of physical cultivation at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven after only eight hundred years of cultivation, and his combat power was not lower than that of the Emperor''s Nine Heavenly Warriors.


    This proves that Gu Chen''s talent in physical cultivation definitely belongs to the category of peerless genius.


    It is entirely possible for him to cultivate to the realm of body cultivation.


    And Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom is too weak.


    Ninety-five percent of the masters came from his call, and only a few others were because of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the Kingdom Academy.


    This is obviously far from Lu Feng''s goal of achieving a super empire.


    And Gu Chen had the opportunity to cultivate to the Holy Venerable, and with this ability, Lu Feng was naturally willing to keep such a potential powerhouse for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Once the realm of Gu Chen''s physical cultivation reached the holy sovereign, it was hard to imagine how explosive combat power would be.


    Therefore, Lu Feng would try to force Gu Chen to submit.


    Of course, he also understands that such surrender cannot be very loyal, but only fifty points of loyalty are enough.


    This meant that Gu Chen didn''t dare to betray him in his consciousness.


    As for the future, he has a tactic of controlling God.


    With the passage of time, the person who controls the gods will be more thorough.


    At the end, once Gu Chen wanted to betray, Master Shen Jue could make him worse than death.


    Therefore, Lu Feng didn''t directly use the forbidden technique recorded in the God Control Technique to erase Gu Chen''s consciousness and make him an unconscious puppet.


    Once the consciousness is gone, the talents of the ancient city are useless, and they can no longer make breakthroughs. They will only have the realm of the emperor''s eighth heaven peak for life.


    For Lu Feng, it is not the best choice.


    But Gu Chen, hearing Lu Feng''s words, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Should I thank Lu Fengzhongcai? Otherwise, he might really become a puppet.


    It''s just that he can''t wait for such a thought to be wiped out forever. It is absolutely impossible for him to truly thank Lu Feng, who persecuted him to submit and control his soul!


    Gu Wenqian watched this scene silently, also wondering whether to cry or laugh.


    Gu Chen is under control, which means that the high-end combat power of the ancient family belongs to Lu Feng completely, and he can really control the power of the Patriarch of the ancient family.


    But in this way, the ancient family also completely crawled under Lu Feng''s feet, and could only be the power of Lu Feng''s command forever, and there would never be a day to stand up again.


    With such a result, even Gu Wenqian, a power-savvy person, doesn''t know whether it is good or not.


    "Give me your physical cultivation technique." Lu Feng said to Gu Chen again at this time.


    "what?"


    Gu Chen suddenly raised his head to look at Lu Feng, and said angrily: "Do you want my practice?"


    Physical cultivation exercises are definitely a secret that cannot be passed on. Anyone who wants their exercises will be chased by them forever until they are completely killed!


    "I don''t want to say it a second time!" Lu Feng looked at Gu Chen with cold eyes.

 Chapter 856： I want to do a big vote

    "you����"


    Gu Chen wanted to resist, but think about himself, he has already surrendered, what else can he resist?


    The fate is Lu Feng''s, still care about what the exercises do?


    Some people always say that they are not afraid of death and that they can face death calmly, but who can face death calmly without fear?


    Especially those martial artists with a certain level of martial arts, even more so.


    Gu Chen is a martial artist at the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven. He knows his talents well and knows that he has the opportunity to break through to the Lord.


    Let him die in Lu Feng''s hands now, he is really scared.


    Warrior, the longer you live, the more afraid of death!


    Especially Gu Chen could still feel hope in his heart.


    If one day he can break through to the realm of the Holy Venerable, he will surely be able to get rid of Lu Feng''s control and behead him completely at that time, and he will be able to avenge himself.


    For a better tomorrow, what does it matter if you suffer a little now?


    With a cold smile in my heart, Lu Feng, when Lao Tzu arrives at the Sovereign, it will be the day when you die!


    But now, he still quietly took out the exercises to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took the exercise, took a quick glance, and found that the exercise was not so subtle.


    Only able to cultivate to the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens, there is no follow-up technique to the Lord.


    If it is to be divided into a level, the level of this exercise is at most the top grade of the heavenly level, and it is not considered a holy level.


    Looking at Gu Chen, Lu Feng asked: "This is your technique? Can''t cultivate to the realm of the saint?"


    Gu Chen smiled bitterly, and said: "This is just the body cultivation technique that the ancient ancestor Gu Xuan Shengzun accidentally obtained, and it was randomly thrown into the ancient Buddhist scripture pavilion."


    "If it weren''t because I came back from the imperial conscription order and could no longer practice martial arts true energy like a normal person, I would not try to practice this physical cultivation technique."


    "You returned from the imperial conscription order and can no longer practice martial arts true energy?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Didn''t you lose your heart for martial arts?"


    "No." Gu Chen shook his head.


    "What on earth is there in the imperial conscription order that can prevent you from practicing martial arts zhenqi? Your martial arts foundation and dantian have no problems, how can you not be able to cultivate martial arts zhenqi anymore?" Lu Feng asked.


    This dynasty call-up order is about to start. Although it is different from the past, no one knows what the dynasty will do. When there is a chance, Lu Feng naturally wants to learn more.


    Gu Chen heard Lu Feng''s question, but his eyes showed fear, and said: "I don''t know what the Imperial Dynasty has. I only remember that after we entered the trial grounds of the Imperial Conscription Order, we encountered many strange sights. "


    "There is the sea of ??stars, there are mountains and ridges, and there are also the land of ten thousand monsters. It is very, very wonderful. When some of us get out of the imperial conscription order, some of us will no longer be able to practice martial arts zhenqi."


    "What''s even stranger is that our dantian and martial arts foundations have not changed in any way."


    "Illusory Realm?" Lu Feng whispered.


    "No, it''s definitely not an illusion."


    Gu Chen immediately shook his head and said: "The people who came out with us are also amazing. They did not lose the ability to cultivate martial arts true energy, but then they were taken away by the people of the imperial dynasty, and no traces were seen. We are the only ones here. The imperial dynasty is sure that only those who can no longer practice martial arts true energy can return to their family sects."


    "But it doesn''t make any sense to go back. Most people are already a waste. Only my luck is better, and my talent for physical training is also very strong, even stronger than my talent for practicing martial arts zhenqi."


    After a brief pause, Gu Chen sneered and said: "The NPC of the Dynasty can''t think of this. After Lao Tzu becomes the Sage of Physical Training, Lao Tzu must be in the Dynasty and let those dying of the Dynasty pay the price for the things that year!"


    It can be seen that Gu Chen resented the dynasty very much.


    However, not just Gu Chen, all those who came back alive from the imperial conscription order, resented the imperial dynasty very much.


    Lu Feng thought about the scene that Gu Chen said, but unfortunately he didn''t have any clues, so he temporarily let go.


    Focus again on the physical exercises in his hands.


    Looking at Gu Chen, Lu Feng thought for a while, and when he moved his hand, a jade tube appeared and threw it to him, saying: "This is a medium-grade holy cultivation technique that will allow you to cultivate to the sixth level of the holy sovereign. day."


    This technique was obtained by Lu Feng from Zhou Qilin''s treasure house.


    Maybe it was because this exercise was too partial, so Zhou Qilin would put it there.


    It is also the only holy level technique in it.


    Gu Chen took the exercise and looked at it suspiciously.


    After a while, he confirmed that the cultivation technique was correct and that it could indeed enable him to cultivate to the sixth heaven of the noble one.


    but����


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Gu Chen had doubts in his eyes, and said, "You... how can you be willing to give me such a precious body cultivation technique?"


    As far as a physical exercise is concerned, the physical exercise is second only to one''s own life.


    Gu Chen never thought that Lu Feng would be willing to give himself such a precious exercise.


    Isn''t he afraid of using this technique to cultivate to the realm of the noble, and then kill him?


    "Why reluctant?"


    Looking at Gu Chen, Lu Feng said lightly: "I see your potential. If you are too useless, what is the use of keeping your consciousness?"


    Gu Chen didn''t say anything further, but silently said in his heart: After I break through the Lord and get rid of your control, I will definitely leave you a whole body.


    Lu Feng didn''t know Gu Chen''s thoughts, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about it.


    By the time Gu Chen reached the realm of the Sovereign, he might have already become a warrior in the middle emperor.


    When his soul level is higher, how can he be afraid of Gu Chen?


    Besides, the control of God-Controlling Jue can''t be got rid of when the realm improves.


    After solving the matter of Gu Chen, Lu Feng returned to Tonglu City again with people.


    This time, he directly ordered Gu Wenqian to investigate the Liyang Dynasty''s marching route to the southwest of Yuzhou and the Liangcao route.


    Since the Liyang Dynasty had already used his sword, it was naturally impossible for Lu Feng to sit.


    If you want to fight, then let''s fight!


    The intelligence system of Guxuan Commercial Bank had nothing to say. In just half a day, it was very clear that the news that Lu Feng wanted was found.


    "Your Majesty, the grain and grass **** of the Liyang Dynasty was given to Yan Yangfei''s younger brother, Yan Yangling, a warrior of the emperor''s Triple Heaven, and he holds a hundred thousand Yan family army trained by Yan Yangfei himself." Gu Wenqian will check. The information that came out was reported to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly and said lightly: "Specific location."


    Gu Wenqian did not speak.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked, "What else?"


    "Your Majesty, according to an uncertain message received by his subordinates, in this one hundred thousand Yan family army, the ancestors of the Nine Heavens of Yan Family Emperor will follow him. His purpose is..."


    After a brief pause, Gu Wenqian glanced at Lu Feng cautiously, and said, "His purpose seems to be the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City!"

 Chapter 857： Second in the Liyang Dynasty

    "what?"


    Lu Feng was surprised.


    Although Nanyan City has arranged a lot of ancient defense formations, those formations are the warriors who resist the middle stage of the emperor at most, and it is absolutely impossible to resist the warriors of the emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    If the Yan family''s ancestors really aimed at Nanyan City, then Nanyan City would definitely be in danger.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Gu Wenqian hurriedly said: "Before the end of the imperial enlistment order, and before not knowing the purpose of his Majesty��s sorrow, they did not intend to live with the Nanyan Kingdom. Their current purpose is only to prevent all the southwestern Yuzhou from falling. Into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom."


    "The purpose of Yan Yangfei leading the troops this time is to occupy the Kingdom of Zonglan and ensure that the Kingdom of Nanyan cannot dominate the southwest of Yuzhou. Therefore, Yan Dongfeng, the ancestor of the Yan family, did not dare to appear in front of everyone this time, and could only hide in secret. Once known by the people of the Liyang Dynasty royal family, they will definitely anger the Yan family."


    "So, before the army of the Liyang Dynasty took over Zonglan Kingdom, Yan Dongfeng was afraid to go to Nanyan City. At that time, he only needs to be able to kill Yan Dongfeng, and all these threats will no longer exist!"


    Gu Wenqian is good at power and he understands the way of strategy.


    This time, the Liyang Dynasty imperial family deliberately let Yan Yangfei, who is in conflict with Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, lead the soldiers, and the purpose is definitely not simply to occupy the Zonglan Kingdom.


    It is more likely that Yan Yangfei is planning to use Yan Yangfei to test the Nanyan Kingdom, or to test the sentimental Taoism behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But the premise of all this is that they can completely occupy Zonglan Kingdom. If Zonglan Kingdom finally falls into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom, the plan of Liyang Dynasty will be destroyed.


    Even Yan Yangfei, the General Zhen Guo of the Liyang Dynasty, couldn''t bear this responsibility.


    Therefore, before occupying Zonglan Kingdom, Yan Yangfei would not dare to directly let Yan Dongfeng go to Nanyan City even if he was angry with Nanyan Kingdom in his heart.


    Because in that way, it represented the immortality of the Liyang Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In case Wang Qing Dao Sect is really determined to support the Nanyan Kingdom, it is equivalent to completely offending Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    Although Wang Qing Dao Sect is far away in Wuzhou, such a top power, a holy priest who comes out at random, can beat the Liyang Dynasty like a grandson.


    Therefore, the Liyang Dynasty would never allow the complete immortality with the Nanyan Kingdom before the completion of the plan. Yan Dongfeng knew this, so he hid in the Yan Jiayun food army and did not dare to go to Nanyan City alone.


    After hearing Gu Wenqian''s words, Lu Feng pondered slightly to understand why Yan Dongfeng was hiding in Yan Jiayun''s grain army.


    Looking at Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng said, "You did a great job in this matter, and my household will reserve a place for you."


    Gu Wenqian was overjoyed when he heard it, and said anxiously: "The minister worships Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    Gu Wenqian didn''t even look at the previous Nanyan Kingdom''s household position, but now he fully understands that the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely not be just a small kingdom in the future.


    At least it is a dynasty, and it is still one of the more powerful ones among the ten dynasties, because Lu Feng is there!


    Now that he got Lu Feng''s promise, he was naturally very excited.


    The position of the household department is very important. It is in charge of the Wang''s national affairs and finances and has a lot of power. For him, who is skilled in power, it is naturally a very big temptation.


    Of course, he himself understood very well. The premise of all this was that he was loyal to Lu Feng and didn''t make small moves.


    However, he didn''t have the guts to make small moves.


    The origin of the soul is in Lu Feng''s hands, making small movements? Unless you don''t want to live anymore!


    After Lu Feng obtained the exact marching route of the Yan Jiayun Food Army from Gu Wenqian, he took the people directly.


    Moreover, he also brought the newly harvested Gu Chen.


    ...


    The army has not moved, the food and grass go first!


    Regardless of whether it is a kingdom, a dynasty, or even a dynasty, once troops are deployed, food and grass are a very important link.


    There are storage rings in the Kyushu Continent, but the space inside the storage rings is limited. It is simply impossible to transport grain and grass for millions of troops.


    At most, it can only be used for emergency response in times of crisis.


    There is also the teleportation array, which can''t be used for food transportation, because the huge teleportation array consumes too many spirit stones to start, which is far from what the dynasty can afford.


    Even if the dynasty wanted to bear it, it had to weigh its own spiritual stone reserves.


    Therefore, during the battle between the Kyushu and the mainland, the grain and grass will be handed over to the most elite soldiers to **** them to ensure that there will be no accidents in the middle.


    Yan Jiajun is an elite trained by Yan Yangfei himself, and his combat effectiveness is claimed to be the second in the Liyang Dynasty.


    The first is naturally Liyang Changhengjun.


    With one hundred thousand Yan family troops to transport grain and grass, Yan Yangfei is also a sufficiently vigilant person.


    Lu Feng led a group of people on the road with all his strength, and it only took less than half a day to catch up with the Yan family''s food transport army.


    At this time they were not far away from Zonglan Kingdom, only a little more than a day away.


    Lu Feng, Jia Xu and others, stood on a peak, looking at the long black line in the distance, it was a good soldier wearing a black Zhankai.


    While walking, it was like a rolling ocean wave, and there was a strong killing air condensed in the sky, which made people daunting.


    "It''s really worthy of being the Yan Jiajun who is known as the second most powerful in the Liyang Dynasty. This momentum is undoubtedly the best soldier in all battles!"


    Jia Xu looked at it, sighed lightly, and said: "In the Nanyan Kingdom infantry, apart from being trapped in the camp, only the Tiger Guards may be able to contend with it."


    As the prime minister of the kingdom and the adviser in the army, Jia Xu can see what an elite is at a glance.


    The Yan Jiajun in front of him is undoubtedly an elite.


    Lu Feng also nodded.


    The Yan Jiajun in front of him is indeed an elite, to which Lu Feng was not surprised.


    The Liyang Dynasty had existed for thousands of years. If the army was as weak as the Aoxiang Kingdom, then Lu Feng would be able to lead the Nanyan Kingdom to beat them without even knowing his mother in a few months.


    But this is clearly not the case.


    The Liyang Dynasty has elites, and definitely many.


    The Yan Jiajun in front of him is elite, but it is only the second most powerful in the Liyang Dynasty.


    It is not the Liyang Changhen Army, there is no strong army that can besieged and killed the late warriors of the emperor.


    Then...


    "After today, Yan Jiajun will no longer exist!"


    Lu Feng spoke slowly.


    When Gu Chen heard this, he was shocked, looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to kill Yan Jiajun with a few of us?"


    Gu Chen knew very well that the most explosive combat power was himself.


    If Lu Feng really wanted to use such a few people to destroy the Yan Jiajun in front of him, then he, a warrior who reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, would definitely go to the front.


    This is not a good thing for him.


    Yan Jiajun''s military formation is not comparable to Liyang Changhenjun, but his soul realm is also not comparable to the warriors of the late imperial period.


    How does this make him fight?

 Chapter 858： Yan Dongfeng!

    Lu Feng knew what Gu Chen was worried about. He glanced at him and said, "You only need to deal with Yan Dongfeng."


    Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and immediately responded: "Yes!"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you really want to get rid of the 100,000 Yan family army now?"


    "This is something that must be done."


    Lu Feng looked at Yan Jiajun moving forward in the distance, and said: "If we can''t kill Yan Dongfeng, Nanyan City will face a huge crisis, that is not something I can accept."


    "Also, if Yan Dongfeng can be killed, Yan Yangfei''s speed in occupying Zonglan Kingdom will definitely be reduced. This will be of great help to Gao Shun Zhou Yu and others on the frontal battlefield, allowing us to have more Things come to take the Hongbao Kingdom."


    "But your Majesty, although the number of Yan Jiajun is small, there are only 100,000 people, but they are all the elite of the elite, proficient in the military formation, and the suppression of the warriors is very large, and we only have..."


    "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Lu Feng interrupted Jia Xu and said, "Their army..."


    Staring at Yan Jiajun in the distance, Lu Feng''s mouth raised a smile and said, "I have a solution by myself."


    Jia Xu wanted to ask if Lu Feng had any way to solve the military formation that claimed to be the nemesis of all warriors.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t ask. He believed that since His Majesty the Emperor has said that there is a solution, there must be a solution.


    Lu Feng didn''t go to explain more, and immediately rushed to the front with people. He wanted to hurry in front of Yan Jiajun.


    ...


    In Yan''s army, three people stood on a chariot.


    A gray-haired old man is Yan Dongfeng, the ancestor of the Yan family.


    There is also a middle-aged general, Yan Yangfei''s younger brother, Yan Yangling, a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    The last one turned out to be Yan Yangfei!


    As the general of the town of the Liyang Dynasty, he was not on the front line, but appeared in the grain transport army.


    "Yang Fei, if you don''t lead the army in front, what are you doing in this food transport army?" Yan Dongfeng asked Yan Yangfei.


    Yan Yangfei shook his head for a while and said, "The Zonglan Kingdom can''t wait to find a backer. It doesn''t want to use an army at all. It only needs to send out one person to make the Zonglan Kingdom completely surrender."


    "Ancestor, can you not think that the royal family sent me to lead 1.5 million soldiers to Zonglan Kingdom, the real purpose is so simple?"


    Yan Dongfeng frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Ancestor, the royal family is clearly using the power of our Yan family to test the bottom line of the Nanyan Kingdom, or to test the bottom line of the Taoist door behind the Nanyan Kingdom!" Yan Yangfei said in a deep voice.


    Yan Dongfeng did not immediately answer.


    Yan Yangling looked at it and said, "Old ancestors, what the eldest brother said is very true. Since the last incident, there has been a gap between the Yan family and the royal family. If we continue to obey, let the royal family arrange for the Yan family. It''s a catastrophe."


    With a sneer, Yan Yangling said: "This time, if Wang Qing Dao Sect doesn��t care about Nanyan Kingdom, it��s good to say. Once you care about Nanyan Kingdom, you will definitely avenge Nanyan Kingdom. Then the royal family can directly push our Yan family out. But will not suffer any loss."


    "And now the situation is very obvious. Lu Feng''s backside of Wang Qing Daomen supports him a lot. It is impossible not to care about the Nanyan Kingdom. Therefore, we must plan well."


    "Didn''t we have already decided? When the royal plan is completed and Zonglan Kingdom is taken down, I will go to Nanyan City and destroy the capital of Nanyan Kingdom. Then everything will be..."


    "Ancestor, we can''t do this anymore!"


    Yan Yangfei interrupted Yan Dongfeng''s words and said: "Once we completely take down the Zonglan Kingdom, it means that the royal family''s plan has been completed. If we attack the Nanyan Kingdom again, it is a private conflict between our Yan family and the Nanyan Kingdom. It has nothing to do with the royal family."


    "In the future, Wang Qing Dao Sect does not need to push us out without the royal family. They will find us themselves. Then, what about our Yan family?"


    Yan Dongfeng glanced at Yan Yangfei, and said, "You plan to take action against Nanyan Kingdom before Zonglan Kingdom��s affairs are finalized, and tie the royal family to our Yan family. The royal family is also involved, leaving a way out for the Yan family?"


    "Ancestor Shengming."


    Yan Yangfei��s eyes flickered and said, ��Since the royal family uses our Yan family as a weapon to test the Nanyan Kingdom, then we might as well use it as a weapon for hurting others and ourselves, letting the royal family know that our Yan family is dead. It will also pull their royal family back!"


    Yan Dongfeng was silent.


    Yan Yangfei and Yan Yangling didn''t speak either, they just looked at Yan Dongfeng.


    There is only one person in the Yan family who can be regarded as Yuzhou''s high-end combat power, and that is Yan Dongfeng.


    If Yan Dongfeng disagrees with this matter, no matter how they plan, it will be of no use.


    After a while, Yan Dongfeng sighed and said, "If this matter has a choice, the old man will definitely not do it."


    Yan Dongfeng felt helpless and a little aggrieved.


    When Yan Yangfei was sent from the royal family to take down Zonglan Kingdom, he knew that the Yan family had no choice.


    Under the leadership of Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom now has a very clear goal, which is to unify the southwest of Yuzhou and lay the foundation for the dynasty.


    It would be strange if the Nanyan Kingdom didn''t work hard with him if he took people to separate the southwest of Yuzhou.


    The imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty knew this well, so they left it to the Yan family.


    On the one hand, it can test the bottom line of the Nanyan Kingdom, on the other hand, it can also use this to attack the Yan family''s strength.


    You know, the Liyang Dynasty sent 1.5 million troops, of which 800,000 were the Yan family''s direct force, and even the most elite 100,000 Yan family army.


    Regardless of the final battle with the Nanyan Kingdom, the Yan family''s power will definitely lose part of it. This has achieved the royal family''s goal of weakening the Yan family''s power.


    Naturally, Yan Yangfei would not just look at it like this, so he planned to do a big vote. Taking advantage of this matter, he would use the Yan family''s high-end combat power to destroy Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, and bring the Liyang Dynasty imperial family into the water.


    "The Yan family has been loyal to the Liyang dynasty for generations, but now we have to face the royal family''s calculations, ancestors, we must do something."


    What Yan Yangfei said was righteous. In fact, even a child in the Yan family knew that the Yan family had never been loyal to the royal family.


    They are always loyal to their family interests.


    dynasty? Royal family?


    Compared with the interests of their family, what is it?


    Or, he wouldn''t want to kill Zhang Jiaqi, the most talented offspring of the Yang Dynasty for nearly a thousand years.


    "This matter is up to you."


    Yan Dongfeng nodded, with a cold light in his eyes, and said: "Since the royal family wants the Yan family to be a weapon of temptation, then they have to be the person who holds the weapon!"


    "The old man sets off immediately and destroys Nanyan City!"

 Chapter 859： Gu Chen fights Yan Dongfeng

    "Ancestor Shengming, in this way, the royal family can no longer..."


    "Report, General, there is someone blocking the road ahead!"


    Yan Yangfei hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a soldier came over and said loudly.


    "Someone blocked the way?"


    Not only Yan Yangfei was taken aback, Yan Dongfeng and Yan Yangling were also taken aback.


    Who is so short-sighted, dare to block the way of Yan Jiajun? Don''t want to live anymore?


    "Hehe, I would have to see who is blocking my Yan Jiajun!"


    After Yan Yangfei was taken aback, she sneered and said to the soldiers: "Lead the way."


    The soldiers immediately took Yan Yangfei to the front of the army.


    When he saw the person blocking the road, Yan Yangfei was taken aback, and then laughed: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, there is a way to heaven, you don��t go, **** has no way, you break in!"


    "Since you appeared in front of my Yan Yangfei today, then you don''t want to go back alive!"


    When Lu Feng saw Yan Yangfei, he was also taken aback. In Gu Wenqian''s intelligence, it was not said that Yan Yangfei was also in the Yan family army.


    But it doesn''t matter, a Yan Yangfei can''t change much.


    "To Ben will die!"


    Yan Yangfei shouted angrily, and he was about to come out to kill Lu Feng with his sword.


    But at this moment, Yan Dongfeng''s flat voice came: "That master is in the dark? Why not come out and see?"


    Yan Yangfei and the others couldn''t feel it, but Yan Dongfeng could feel it. There was a breath in the dark, a very powerful breath, which made him dare not ignore it.


    Yan Yangfei, who was planning to take the shot, quickly retracted his sword and ordered Yan Jiajun to defend himself.


    "Yan Dongfeng, I didn''t expect your old fellow to have lived for more than two thousand years and not even died." A cold voice came.


    Gu Chen''s figure appeared behind Lu Feng.


    But now Gu Chen wears an iron mask, which Lu Feng requested.


    The news that Gu Chen was under his control could not be spread. Although, none of the Yan Jiajun here today could survive, but there are some things that you must be careful of.


    "You know me?"


    Yan Dongfeng narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Chen indifferently: "There are not many people in Yuzhou who know the old man. If you can know the old man, you must be one of the several forces in Yuzhou. Presumably your Excellency is from Chunyang Sect! "


    Chunyang Sect was the second largest power outside of the Liyang Dynasty after the Liyang Dynasty.


    On the bright side, there is a semi-sage powerhouse, but there are also a few unknown late imperial warriors in the dark.


    These Yan Dongfeng all know, but it is not clear who they are.


    In his opinion, the entire Yuzhou can call out his name in one fell swoop, except for members of the royal family, only those of Chunyang Sect.


    Gu Chen was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Yan Dongfeng would actually think that he was a warrior of Pure Sun Sect.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just stood behind Lu Feng, as long as Lu Feng asked him to shoot, he would shoot as soon as possible.


    "He left it to me to deal with, you are ready to kill Lu Feng immediately, beware of the six sword slaves in the dark."


    Yan Dongfeng said to Yan Yangfei at this time.


    "Yes, ancestor!" Yan Yangfei responded immediately.


    Yan Dongfeng nodded, then took a step forward, staring at Gu Chen, and said lightly: "Since you are here, you must come out to fight with me for the purpose of endlessly fighting with my Yan family!"


    "Let the old man be your Pure Sun Sect''s swordsmanship, what is the subtlety!"


    Yan Dongfeng could see at a glance that Gu Chen''s realm was the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, but he didn''t know that Gu Chen was a physical cultivation.


    If you know, I guess the first thought is to run first.


    Gu Chen did not speak, but stood behind Lu Feng, waiting for Lu Feng''s order.


    "Kill him." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Gu Chen answered, a little excited in his voice.


    Although he was a martial artist at the peak of the emperor''s Eighth Heaven, he was almost never born for the original plan of the ancient family.


    It''s just that he often fought against Gu Changtian in the family secret.


    But such a fight is never a life-and-death struggle, which is not very enjoyable for a physical training.


    Now that he can fight with Yan Dongfeng, the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, he can have a good time.


    Taking a step forward, Gu Chen raised his fist, looked at Yan Dongfeng, and said, "I don''t need a sword, I can kill you with my fist!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Yan Dongfeng was furious, a big knife appeared in his hand, and the knife was slashed at Gu Chen.


    The warriors of the late imperial stage played against each other and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Chen stepped back, avoiding the knife, and said with a sarcasm: "Yan Dongfeng, is your knife already old? Why is it so slow?"


    "Humph! The old man will let you know if my sword is slow!"


    Yan Dongfeng lifted the knife and cut it.


    Gu Chen flew into the sky suddenly, standing in the void, facing the knife that Gu Chen had cut, he laughed and said, "Okay, this knife is a bit faster, it''s worth all my strength."


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, Gu Chen''s body was more than twice as tall suddenly, becoming very strong.


    At the same time, a fierce breath also diffused out of Gu Chen''s body, filling the void.


    "this is����"


    Yan Dongfeng received it quickly, took two steps back, staring at Gu Chen with some thought in his eyes.


    After two seconds, the expression in his eyes suddenly became horrified, and he said in shock: "Are you practicing?


    "Haha, yes, Lao Tzu is the most powerful physical training!"


    Gu Chen laughed wildly, and rushed towards Yan Dongfeng.


    "Damn it, how can Pure Sun Sect have physical cultivation?"


    Yan Dongfeng cursed secretly and hurriedly swung his knife to defend.


    He also knows physical training, and he also knows how powerful the combat effectiveness of physical training is. The physical training at the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven is absolutely more powerful than himself.


    "boom!"


    Gu Chen punched Yan Dongfeng''s celestial high-rank blade. Not only was his fist okay, but instead he flew Yan Dongfeng more than ten meters away.


    "Haha, happy, come again!"


    Gu Chen was very excited.


    Before fighting with Lu Feng, he was very aggrieved, now he must vent it out.


    Yan Dongfeng was miserable. How could he, an old Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist, be able to beat the emperor''s Eighth Heaven peak body training with explosive combat power?


    In an instant, he was pressed and beaten by Gu Chen. If he hadn''t been wearing a heavenly high-grade defensive armor, he might have been severely wounded now.


    Seeing Yan Dongfeng''s appearance, Lu Feng nodded secretly, Gu Chen''s combat power was worthy of his status.


    The ancient records are also correct, the combat effectiveness of physical training is really strong.


    If he were to fight with Gu Chen, he wouldn''t be able to win Gu Chen without using the God Control Technique.


    Even if it is a forbidden technique, the chance is not great.


    "Quickly, use the army to hold him down."


    "His soul power is weak, fast."


    Taking advantage of Gu Chen''s punch, Yan Dongfeng hurriedly shouted at Yan Yangfei below.


    He couldn''t beat Gu Chen, who was a physical cultivator, so he could only hope that the army could hold him down, so that he had a chance to escape.


    Gu Chen''s heart tightened when he heard it, and he could only silently pray that Lu Feng really had the means to deal with the suppression of the army, as he said.

 Chapter 860： Army formation? Does it work for me?

    Yan Yangfei was not generally shocked when he saw his ancestor being crushed and beaten by a warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven.


    Hearing what Yan Dongfeng said, he didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly shouted to the rear Yan Jiajun: "Ning the formation!"


    "drink!"


    The 100,000 Yan family''s army screamed together, the killing air in the void was full of oppression, and went to Gu Chen.


    Although there are only one hundred thousand people, it is one hundred thousand elite.


    The condensed army formation was very powerful. Just as it took shape, Gu Chen, who had a low spirit level, felt a strong threat, and his attack on Yan Dongfeng was also slowed down.


    "Leave them to me!"


    Lu Feng said lightly, his stature was vertical, flying in front of the Shiwanyan family army.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Yan Yangfei sneered. Although the army of one hundred thousand Yan Family''s army he trained was no better than the Liyang Changhen army, it had no problem dealing with the emperor''s early stage, and even the warriors of the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    This Lu Feng actually wants to block Yan Jiajun''s army by personally, isn''t this looking for death?


    Gu Chen was also a little confused when he saw it.


    He thought that Lu Feng had any means to restrain the army, but he did not expect it to be such a means.


    Is this a joke?


    That is an army formation that suppresses the warriors extremely strongly. Even if your Lu Feng''s soul is strong, but your own realm is so weak, how can you stop the army formation?


    Not to mention, the military formation will also cooperate with the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow, which is a life-threatening thing, how could Lu Feng be able to stop it?


    He didn''t care about Lu Feng''s life and death, but he cared about Lu Feng''s control over him, and whether Lu Feng died with him.


    It was an anxious voice: "Your Majesty, you can''t be an opponent in the army, you go back..."


    "kill him!"


    Before Gu Chen had finished speaking, Yan Yangfei said coldly.


    The military formation immediately pressed against Lu Feng.


    In an instant, Lu Feng felt an extremely strong pressure, as if he had a huge mountain on his head.


    "Mindful!"


    Lu Feng gave a low cry, and a bright light flashed between his eyes, and a wave visible to the naked eye spread out, instantly reducing that powerful army formation by half.


    "What? How is this possible? He can actually weaken the power of the army?"


    Yan Yangfei was shocked when he saw this scene.


    He has never seen such a situation for many years.


    Someone can cut the power of the army by half? how can that be?


    Although some ancient books also record that there are some warriors who can not be afraid of the oppression of the military formation, but such warriors are all saints who control the rules of space.


    They can change their position at any time, so they are not afraid of military oppression.


    This Lu Feng is not the Lord, how could the power of the army be halved?


    Gu Chen was also stunned by this scene.


    Since he can remember, he has known one thing, the military formation is the nemesis of warriors!


    Unless you reach the realm of the Lord, or it is absolutely impossible to face a powerful army.


    But what is going on in this scene?


    Lu Feng is not the Lord, how could he reduce the power of the army by half?


    How did he do that?


    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    Lu Feng ignored them and gave a low voice again, and a Dragon Ning appeared behind him.


    "That''s the martial art form?"


    When the heavenly Yan Dongfeng saw the dragon, his expression changed. His first thought was that Lu Feng was the Holy Venerable, because it was recorded in ancient books that only the Holy Venerable could condense the form of the dragon.


    But looking at Lu Feng, if he really was the Holy Venerable, he would have died long ago.


    But what is this method?


    It was able to condense martial arts!


    Now, Yan Dongfeng regrets a little bit in his heart. With so many methods, Lu Feng must have a high status in the Taoist Sect of Wangqing. How can the Yan Family be right with him?


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng kept on using his methods, and then displayed the emperor''s might.


    And condense the emperor''s might and the dragon technique together.


    "Roar!"


    There was a dragon chant, powerful and powerful.


    The formation formed by the Yan family army was faltering in the blink of an eye.


    The so-called military formation is to condense the killing air of the army through some specific laws, so as to oppress the soul of the warrior, so that the real energy of the warrior can not function and loses combat effectiveness.


    The more soldiers participating in the military formation, the more elite, the stronger the killing aura, and the higher the soul realm that can be suppressed. Therefore, many imperial realm warriors face the military formation of millions of troops. The power of resistance.


    Because the aura of murder condensed by a million army is very terrifying, far from being a warrior in the realm of the emperor that can face it head-on.


    There are also some elites, like the trapped camp of the Nanyan Kingdom and the Liyang Changhen Army of the Liyang Dynasty. Each of their single soldiers has the killing air of several times, even dozens of times, the killing air of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, although their number is not large, the formation of the army is still capable of causing a fatal threat to the imperial realm warriors.


    In the hands of some powerful generals, they can use their own knowledge of the army to change the rules of the army''s layout and make the army more powerful.


    But if the soul realm of a warrior exceeds the oppression realm of a military formation composed of an army, and this warrior can use the power of the soul skillfully to fight the military formation, then the military formation will have no effect on this warrior.


    Lu Feng''s soul realm is very high, reaching the emperor''s Ninth Heaven, beyond the realm that the Yan family army can suppress.


    Although he is not yet able to use his abundant soul power proficiently, he can roughly use the soul power through the magic image of the dragon dragon and the might of the emperor, coupled with the existence of the magical power of the heart, so that he can stop Yan Jiajun Oppression of the army.


    "It''s just a pity that I haven''t been able to skillfully use the power of my soul, or face the oppression of the 100,000 Yan family army, and I don''t need to use the dragon''s magic and the emperor''s might."


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart.


    Although his **** control technique is soul supernatural power, it is not that it cannot help skillfully use his soul power.


    There are some rumors that some soul martial arts can help warriors to use their soul power proficiently, and they can use the soul power to fight.


    But such martial arts, Lu Feng hasn''t heard of any birthplace.


    When Lu Feng thought about this, Yan Yangfei in front of the Yan Jiajun was completely confused.


    Not only was Lu Feng able to halve the power of his army, he was also able to make his army tottering?


    This... how is this possible? Is he not the Lord?


    Gu Chen was also dumbfounded. The scene he saw before his eyes made him feel a bit strange in the world he had known for eight hundred years.


    However, Yan Dongfeng reacted quickly and said angrily at Yan Yangfei: "What are you still doing? Quickly release the sky-breaking arrow and shoot Lu Feng!"


    Yan Yangfei reacted all of a sudden, as long as he killed Lu Feng, his military power would still be there, and he could help the ancestor kill the late imperial martial artist from the Pure Sun Sect.


    He immediately ordered Yan Jiajun: "Pick up the crossbow!"

 Chapter 861： Yan family is destroyed

    Yan Jiajun heard the command of the main general and took out the crossbow together.


    Yan Jiajun was trained by Yan Yangfei, everyone was a crossbowman.


    One hundred thousand people, one hundred thousand crossbows and crossbows aimed at Lu Feng, the arrows of the crossbows glowing with cold light made people scared to look at.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Chen roared, clenched his fist and hit Yan Dongfeng.


    If it weren''t for Yan Dongfeng to remind Yan Yangfei, Yan Yangfei might not have thought of this in a daze.


    At present, one hundred thousand crossbows, each of which uses a sky-level broken air arrow, aiming at Lu Feng...


    That''s a hundred thousand sky-level breaking arrows!


    Even Gu Chen didn''t dare to say that he could follow, let alone Lu Feng?


    The Qi Breaking Arrow of that day level is not a military formation, it is the destruction of the martial artist''s true energy, and it makes all the martial arts of the martial artist useless.


    No matter how powerful Lu Feng''s soul power was, how could it be possible to stop so many Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows?


    He doesn''t care about Lu Feng''s life or death. What he cares about is if Lu Feng dies, will he also die?


    Therefore, he can only severely injure Yan Dongfeng as soon as possible, and then use Yan Dongfeng to threaten Yan Yangfei to put down the crossbow!


    Yan Yangfei looked at Lu Feng at this time, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, even if you have mysterious means to not be afraid of the military formation, can you not be afraid of the sky-breaking arrow?"


    "It''s up to you to see how you survived the attack of a hundred thousand sky-breaking arrows!"


    However, Yan Yangfei did not notice. At this time, Lu Feng also had a smile on his mouth, muttering in a voice that only he could hear: "Time is up!"


    "Lu Feng, today is your death date!"


    Yan Yangfei shouted, angrily: "Let..."


    "kill!"


    His "Arrow" has not yet been spoken, Lu Feng''s "Kill" word suddenly resounded across the world.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise was accompanied by the fall of the word''kill''.


    Only saw the dragon flying out from behind Lu Feng, crashing into the crumbling army.


    The army was broken instantly.


    Before Yan Yangfei could react, suddenly a scream came from behind him.


    Turning his head abruptly, Yan Yangfei saw seven people suddenly appeared behind him, holding a long sword and rushing into the Yan''s army without the army.


    Those seven people are all martial arts masters, and when they entered the army, they set off a **** storm.


    Pieces of Yan Jiajun fell under their sword!


    "Six sword slaves!"


    "Jia Xu!"


    Yan Yangfei said these words almost gritted his teeth.


    He was still wondering where Liu Jiannu and Jia Xu had gone with Lu Feng.


    Now I understand.


    Lu Feng made it clear that it was relying on his own means of restraining the army, so he appeared in the front and destroyed his own Yan Jiajun''s army. Liu Jiannu and Jia Xu took the opportunity to enter the Yan Jiajun.


    The Six Sword Slaves are all powerful in the realm of the emperor. Although Jia Xu is not the emperor, he is also a warrior in the realm of the master.


    They carried their swords and rushed into the Yan family army without the army, it was a one-sided massacre.


    Although Yan Jiajun is elite, no matter how elite they are, they cannot be opponents of the martial arts emperor without an army formation.


    However, within a few seconds, Yan Yangfei saw that the Yan Jiajun he had trained so hard had lost thousands of people.


    These elites had no resistance to the massacre of the martial emperor.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Yan Yang turned his head abruptly, stared at Lu Feng with murderous eyes, and said angrily: "I want to kill you!"


    Yan Yangfei is a smart man, knowing that if he goes to fight Liujian slave, it is really hard to tell whether he is alive or dead.


    But Lu Feng would definitely not be his opponent, the Emperor Six Heavenly Warrior, so he chose Lu Feng directly.


    He drew his sword and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    It was just that he had just rushed out, and a cold old man''s voice sounded behind him.


    Duan Shui was holding the Duan Shui sword and attacked directly at Yan Yangfei.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Yangfei cursed secretly, but had to carry his knife to block the attack of Shushui.


    Duan Shui is a warrior of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven, and his combat power is amazing. Yan Yangfei is no opponent at all.


    After two or three moves, dangers recur.


    Lu Feng didn''t care about the battle between Duan Shui and Yan Yangfei. He looked at the remaining Yan Jiajun and waved his hand and the sword appeared.


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    With a soft drink, the sword light flickered, and the world changed drastically.


    The Weak River appeared, covering Yan Jiajun in the blink of an eye.


    How can these Yan Jiajun resist weak water erosion?


    In the blink of an eye, he had been beheaded for half, and the rest was fast.


    In the weak river, these soldiers could not stop them.


    "Do not!"


    Yan Yangling screamed miserably when she saw this scene, and shouted at Lu Feng: "You ruin my Yan family''s hard work, and I will add you to a thousand swords!"


    After speaking, he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    then����


    Lu Feng waved his hand, controlling Wei Shuihe instantly and killed him.


    It is completely impossible for a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven to behead Lu Feng in the weak water river.


    Soon, the 100,000 Yan family army was completely killed, not one left!


    Killing tens of thousands in one fell swoop, even Lu Feng felt a little emotional.


    To be honest, the number of people who passed his order was far more than 100,000, but it was the first time for him to kill tens of thousands of people with his own hands.


    However, this just made him sigh with emotion.


    He is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. If he kills people and sighs there, then stop being emperor and find a place to be a monk!


    Since he is the emperor, it means that his path is destined to be ridden with bones.


    One hundred thousand? million? Million?


    Who knows?


    Lu Feng only knew that he could not be soft-hearted. His soft-heartedness meant that the Nanyan Kingdom would collapse, and that it would be his subjects who would be killed in the future.


    It is his relatives beside Lu Feng.


    In that case, Lu Feng would not let it happen even if he tried his best!


    will never!


    Lu Feng glanced at the Weak Water River, and after confirming that there were no people living in Yan Jiajun, he accepted Weak Water Sword Art.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng had just received the Weak Water Sword Art, and Tianshan heard the sound of a sharp blade entering the flesh.


    Looking up, the water-breaking sword had already cut Yan Yangfei''s neck.


    With this great head falling to the ground, it also represented the death of General Yan Yangfei of the Liyang Dynasty Zhenguo.


    "Haha, Yan Dongfeng, you will die for Lao Tzu with this punch!"


    At the same time, Gu Chen''s laughter came from the sky.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked, just to see Gu Chen shattered Yan Dongfeng''s head with a punch.


    The Yan family ancestor who had lived for more than two thousand years was also killed.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly, yes, Gu Chen, the emperor''s eighth heaven peak martial artist, did not disappoint him.


    The combat effectiveness is very good, and under the premise of being controlled by the God of Control Technique, it can be well cultivated at present.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: destroy the Yan family and the ancient family!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining system rewards and raising two small realms."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a special reward, which is now stored in the system storage space and the host can view it independently."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly in Lu Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 862： Greatly improved!

    "Actually completed this task."


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard the system prompt.


    The time limit given to Lu Feng for the previous task was within three years. Lu Feng thought it would be difficult, but he did not expect it to be completed.


    But it''s normal to think about it, the ancestor of the Yan family, Yan Yangfei, the owner of the Yan family, and Yan Yangling, the younger brother of the family, all died here.


    The Yan family has no backbone.


    In addition, the most elite Yan Jiajun, known as the second combat force of the Liyang Dynasty, was also destroyed here, and the entire Yan family was completely in name only.


    Basically it was destroyed.


    As for the ancient family, Lu Feng beheaded Gu Changtian, the strongest combat power at the beginning of the ancient family, and now controls the current strongest combat power, Gu Chen, completely controlling the ancient family in his own hands.


    Since then, the ancient family has no autonomy, and it can be regarded as destroyed.


    The completion of this task also brought Lu Feng a lot of benefits.


    Lu Feng moved in his heart and clicked on his motherboard.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the emperor''s first heaven


    Occupation: Ancient Array Mage (Earth-level top grade)


    Martial skills: heavy blow, Qingshan Jian Jue, Zhen Wu Jian Jue, Weak Water Sword Jue.


    Supernatural powers: mind-eye, supernatural control, thunder control.


    Martial Art: Jiaolong.


    Weapon: Qianjiang Sword (Holy level top grade, with martial arts: twin; with magical power: broken blade)


    Mount: Dragon Horse


    Harem beauties: Hua Mulan (Queen), Qu Xi, Longsun Wugou, Snow Girl.


    Summoned characters (own faction): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Chang Sun Wuji, Chang Sun Wu Gu, Zhang Han , Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong, Xiao Meng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei, Lu Ban, Zhou Yu.


    Enemy camp: Quyi (dead), Jing Ke (dead), Dong Zhuo (dead), Li Xian (dead), Jingxuan (dead), Li Ru (dead), Hou Junji (dead).


    Uncertain camp: Gao Jianli, Li? Qin? , Zhao? .


    Looking at his motherboard, Lu Feng is quite satisfied.


    The harem beauties, civil servants and generals all have them.


    His own realm finally broke through the holy king, reaching the realm of the emperor''s first heaven.


    In this way, he had a better chance of surviving successfully in the imperial conscription order in the northern grasslands.


    The most important thing is that when he reaches the realm of the emperor, he can display the true martial arts swordsmanship without restrictions, and can show the true power of the true martial arts swordsmanship.


    Not to mention, many of the forbidden techniques of his ancient Array Mage also need to be displayed in the realm of the emperor.


    Now if Lu Feng is desperate, he can completely kill the warriors in the late imperial stage by his own means without resorting to other external things.


    "If I can complete the task of the imperial conscription order, then I will have the qualifications to covet the Great Ruins!"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    The ruins of the Great Emperor, the ruins of the Martial Emperor!


    Even Lu Feng is very tempted by this, but he also knows that at least the martial artist of the Emperor Nine Heavens who participates in this, there will be many powerful saints.


    Before, he had only dared to move his mind, but now, when his realm has reached the emperor''s first heaven, and coupled with the task of the imperial conscription order, his realm will instantly rise to the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    With the help of his methods, even if he is a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, he is confident that he can beheaded.


    If he could completely block the profound formation of the space recorded in the Gu Xuan Divine Sword against the Lord, he might be able to fight the Lord.


    But now this is still far from him.


    There are still about two months left before the imperial conscription order is opened. In these two months, he needs to sort out the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Before the imperial conscription order began, there could only be one voice in the southwest of Yuzhou, and that was his Lu Feng''s voice!


    "By the way, I remember that there is a special reward for this task, the system, what is this special reward?" Lu Feng suddenly remembered and asked the system.


    "Ding, the reward is temporarily stored in the storage space of the system, and the host can check it by itself."


    Lu Feng heard that when he was about to open the storage space, Jia Xu''s voice came: "Your Majesty, all the inspections have been completed, and there is not a living thing, including Yan Dongfeng''s soul was also broken."


    At the same time, Gu Chen also came.


    At this time, Gu Chen''s eyes looking at Lu Feng were very complicated. He was controlled by Lu Feng and had to give his life to Lu Feng. In his heart, he wanted to kill Lu Feng.


    But even so, today''s battle also made him look at Lu Feng.


    He resisted the military formation known as the nemesis of the warrior alone, and finally succeeded in smashing the formation. He had never seen that warrior possess such abilities.


    Lu Feng temporarily put down the special reward in the storage space, looked at Jia Xu, nodded, and said: "Let''s leave here first."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng left here with someone directly.


    As for Gu Chen, Lu Feng considered it for a while, and decided not to let Gu Chen return to the Gu family and let him follow him.


    There are a lot of wars in the southwest of Yuzhou, and Gu Chen can help.


    ...


    At the port of Hufeng County, Yue Fei led one million Neiyang County soldiers to land successfully with the help of Zhou Yu.


    "General Yue, the next battlefield is up to you." Zhou Yu said while looking at Yue Fei.


    His navy was only responsible for breaking the port of Hufeng County, and the rest of the attack on the Hongbao Kingdom was left to Yue Fei to handle.


    "General Zhou, I do have a suggestion. Your navy can now go back to Pingyuan River." Yue Fei said to Zhou Yu.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Yu glanced at Yue Fei suspiciously, and asked, "General Yue Fei, what do you mean by this?"


    "Please see General Zhou."


    With a wave of his hand, Yue Fei took out a southwest map of Yuzhou drawn by Jin Yiwei from the storage ring, pointing to the junction of the Zonglan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom.


    It''s a big river called the Evil Dragon River!


    Yue Fei pointed to the Elong River and said, "Look, General Zhou, the Elong River and the Plain River are connected, and they are located exactly to the west of the Zonglan Kingdom, to the southeast of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, and further south, the Zonglan Kingdom and the Hong The land junction of the Leopard Kingdom."


    "Zonglan Kingdom has no navy, and water combat power is almost zero. The Hongbao Kingdom also has no navy here. If General Zhou can take down the Elong River and completely control the water transportation of the Elong River, we can directly From the inside of the kingdom, troops were transported directly to the land junction of the Zonglan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom through the Plain River and the Elong River."


    "If the Liyang Dynasty army really wants to enter the Hongbao Kingdom from here, we can cooperate with land and water to keep the Liyang Dynasty army out of the Hongbao Kingdom and buy more time for the general in the front line of Changze City. "


    Zhou Yu looked at the evil dragon river, but frowned slightly.


    He naturally understood what Yue Fei said, but it was one thing to understand, but it was another thing to do.


    Before leading the troops to the Hongbao Kingdom, he had read the information on the rivers connecting the southwest of Yuzhou and the Plain River, and found that the Evil Dragon River was not simple.

 Chapter 863： Secret of the Dragon River

    The Evil Dragon River was not called this name thousands of years ago, because one day for thousands of years, a huge monster fell from the sky and fell into the Evil Dragon River.


    As a result, many of the water snakes in the Elong River mutated and slowly turned into dragons.


    But these flood dragons are not like real flood dragons, they can call the wind and rain, and they are not very powerful.


    They only have the appearance of a dragon, but they are still the essence of a water snake.


    Moreover, these water snakes have become extremely cruel. They eat what they see. In the end, it is difficult to see other monsters and fishes in the entire river. The fishermen on both sides of the river are unable to make a living around them, and gradually move away from both sides.


    In the end, the name of this river became the current evil dragon river.


    Originally, after the establishment of the Hongbao Kingdom and the Zonglan Kingdom, they also planned to rely on the Elong River to form naval divisions to protect the waters.


    But as soon as their naval ships entered the Elong River, they would be attacked by these so-called flood dragons, and they could not form naval divisions.


    The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom and the Zonglan Kingdom also sent many masters to kill these dragons, but in the end they became food for the dragons.


    In the end, both the Hongbao Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom gave up the idea of ??relying on the evil dragon river to form naval divisions.


    The Evil Dragon River can make the Zonglan Kingdom, which had the Spirit Sword Sect behind it, abandon the formation of a navy division, which shows that the Flood Dragon in this Evil Dragon River is very powerful, and the Spirit Sword Sect has no certainty to destroy it.


    In other words, the benefits brought by the extinction could not make the Spirit Sword Sect act.


    But no matter what the reason was that the Spirit Sword Sect did not make a move, one thing was certain.


    Evil Dragon River is not peaceful!


    Rivers like the Pingyuan River, although there are many monsters in it, because the navy can easily reach hundreds of thousands, and the huge killing energy is condensed above the navy, even these monsters dare not approach it.


    But for the dragons in the Evil Dragon River, these things are obviously useless.


    The military formation can suppress the warriors on the land, but it is not necessarily the things in the water, especially the mutated dragons.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Yu said, "General Yue, Gong Jin understands what you mean, but the situation in the Evil Dragon River is different. Before your majesty instructed, Gong Jin was afraid to make this decision."


    Zhou Yu knew that if he did march as Yue Fei said, once the Elongjiang water transport was controlled, then transporting a large number of infantry to the other side of the Hongbao Kingdom would not only be able to cooperate with land and water to block the Liyang Dynasty from the Hongbao Kingdom. idea.


    It can even attack the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom from the rear, speeding up the destruction of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom.


    But this obviously won''t work!


    Zhou Yu knew very well that if he took the navy to the evil dragon river and was attacked by these dragons, causing heavy losses to the navy, the consequences would not be something he could bear.


    Not even the current Nanyan Kingdom can bear it.


    Before Lu Feng''s sacred order, he dared not march like this.


    Yue Fei also knew Zhou Yu''s consideration, so he sighed and said, "So we missed a good opportunity."


    Zhou Yu shook his head and said, "Although the opportunity is good, this opportunity may also become a chance of defeat before we don''t know what is going on in Elongjiang."


    Yue Fei was helpless, but also nodded, agreeing with Zhou Yu''s words.


    If these elite navy masters are really lost in the Evil Dragon River, it is really not a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The most direct impact will disrupt the Nanyan Kingdom''s plan to unify the southwest of Yuzhou.


    The navy attacked the Jinshui Kingdom. This is the key to destroying the Jinshui Kingdom!


    It��s just that Yue Fei didn��t want to give up. He thought for a while, and said, ��Let��s do it, Gong Jin, don��t take the navy back to the court now. I will report it to the emperor through Jinyiwei immediately, and wait until the navy��s order comes down to make a decision. how is it?"


    If it wasn''t for the complicated situation in Elongjiang, Zhou Yu wouldn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. Hearing what Yue Fei said, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately said: "Okay, I will report to your Majesty with the general."


    Soon, the two jointly handed in the memorial and passed it to Lu Feng through Jin Yiwei''s intelligence system.


    ...


    On Lu Feng''s side, after destroying the Yan Family Army, he went directly to Qiushan City through the teleportation formation on the left.


    Gao Shun and others in Qiushan City were not here at this time.


    They all commanded the army to attack Changze City on the front line in an attempt to break through the defense line of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Lu Feng had planned to go to the front line to see the battle, but didn''t want to receive a memorial from Yue Fei and Zhou Yu from Jin Yiwei not long after he arrived.


    After reading the memorial, Lu Feng nodded and said, "Yue Pengju''s idea is good. If he can really control the water transportation of the Elong River, he can attack the Hongbao Kingdom from the rear, and then add Hufeng County and Changze. The two lines of the city are a three-line attack on the Hongbao Kingdom, and the Hongbao Kingdom can be completely taken in less than one month."


    "Furthermore, it is a good thing for the kingdom to be able to threaten Zonglan Kingdom from the water by occupying the Elong River."


    Standing in front of Lu Feng, Jia Xu groaned slightly, but said: "General Yue''s strategy is good, but if it is really done, it will be very difficult."


    "I said it in the memorial, because of the complexity of the evil dragon river."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, you are in control of Jin Yiwei, is there any more news in this regard?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister does have some news about the Evil Dragon River."


    "Tell me quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, organizing the language, and said: "After the Evil Dragon River has fallen from the sky for thousands of years, the huge monster beast inside has completely changed. Those mutant water snakes are very violent and bloodthirsty."


    "But the more important thing is that apart from these news, there is no more information about the evil dragon river. There are some forces who want to find out what happened in the evil dragon river, and some people speculate whether there is something special in it. Baby, that''s why the water snake in the Elong River mutates."


    "But no matter who it is, as long as there is a master near the Evil Dragon River, it will be blocked by a force that has existed for thousands of years."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "How come there is no news from a force that has existed for thousands of years? Even if it can exist for thousands of years, there are at least the emperor''s nine-layer warrior in this force. Why hasn''t it been spread in Yu? State Budo?"


    "Because this force will change its name every one or two hundred years. The purpose is to conceal the fact that it has existed for thousands of years."


    "Therefore, there are not many people who know this power. The reason why the minister was able to get the news was because a spy Jin Yiwei accidentally learned about it."


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, you also know the name of this power now."


    "I know?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, just about to ask who it was, but when he spoke, his eyes narrowed, and he slowly spoke, "Beast King''s Mansion!"

 Chapter 864： decision making

    Apart from the Zonglan Kingdom and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom on both sides of the Dragon River, the only good powers are the Beast King Mansion in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom.


    And the appearance of the Beast King''s Mansion is very strange, after the establishment of the Hongbao Kingdom, it appeared within a few years.


    Then it quickly developed into the largest power in the Hongbao Kingdom besides the royal family, which is amazing.


    If there is really a force that secretly prevents others from exploring the Evil Dragon River, and that Lu Feng knows it, it can only be the Beast King''s Mansion.


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said, "It''s the Beast King''s Mansion."


    Lu Feng frowned when he heard it, and said, "Although the Beast King Mansion is a master, according to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, the most powerful ones are only the warriors of the Saint King Sixth Heaven."


    "If the Beast King Mansion is really that power that has existed for thousands of years, how could it be so weak?"


    "If they secretly hide powerful masters, it is impossible for other forces to not know. At least the Ji Dynasty, known as the overlord of Yuzhou, will definitely understand it, and it is impossible to let the Beast King''s Mansion hide like this."


    "What your Majesty said is extremely true."


    Jia Xu said: "When the minister got the news, the first reaction was unbelievable. After all, the strength of the Beast King Mansion, Jinyiwei, was basically understood. There is only one martial artist of the Holy King Sixth Heaven who is a master, even if it is hidden in secret. With a strong warrior, it will not be too powerful, and it is completely impossible for a force that has existed for thousands of years to be renamed."


    "Therefore, at that time, the minister thought about it and asked some Jinyiwei spies to probe and let them explore the secrets of Elongjiang. In the end, as the news came back before, they were assassinated by others when they arrived at Elongjiang. The expelled person has done a good job, and has already lost his life."


    "Finally, it was found out that the person who took the shot was from the Beast King''s Mansion, and the purpose is to prevent them from investigating the Evil Dragon River!"


    "This makes no sense!"


    Lu Feng really couldn''t understand, if it was a force that had existed for thousands of years, how huge would it be? Not to mention the existence of the Lord, there is absolutely no problem with at least a few warriors in the late imperial stage.


    Such forces, go out and say that the southwest of Yuzhou is my territory, and Elongjiang has completely become theirs. Who dares to investigate what''s inside? Don''t want to live anymore?


    Is it necessary to secretly prevent others from investigating the contents of the Evil Dragon River as it is now?


    It''s just that Jin Yiwei''s establishment time is still too short to find too many secrets.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng asked Jia Xu to call Gu Chen in.


    Gu Chen is the Supreme Elder of the ancient family. Although he has been in the ancient family all the year round, the ancient family''s intelligence system is definitely much better than the current Jin Yiwei. Maybe he can know something about the evil dragon river.


    Gu Chen walked in quickly, but when Lu Feng asked him if he knew the Evil Dragon River, he was dumbfounded and said, "Evil Dragon River? Where is the E Dragon River?"


    "Then do you know if there were any big forces or mysterious forces before the southwest of Yuzhou?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "Except for a Spirit Sword Sect in the southwest of Yuzhou before, there is nothing else that can be regarded as a big power." Gu Chen shook his head and said: "As for the mysterious power, the southwest of Yuzhou is the most barren in Yuzhou. Zone, no power is willing to come to occupy this place, because the resources here can''t even support their power."


    It seemed that Gu Chen didn''t know anything about the evil dragon river.


    This is even more strange. A power that has existed for thousands of years, no matter how hidden it is, it is impossible for the Liyang Dynasty to understand the ten dynasties.


    Lu Feng groaned slightly in his heart and told Gu Chen to go back first.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Jia Xu came to Lu Feng and asked respectfully after Gu Chen left.


    Lu Feng thought for a while and smiled: "We are going to win the Hongbao Kingdom, and we will inevitably have to deal with the Beast King''s Mansion."


    "Rather than waiting until the time is troublesome, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to test it out."


    "Since they don''t allow others to investigate the Evil Dragon River, well, we will go directly to the Evil Dragon River and see what the people in the Beast King''s Mansion do!"


    There is no possibility of coexistence between Nanyan Kingdom and Beast King''s Mansion.


    When the Bailan Kingdom was fought before, it was because the people in the Beast King''s Mansion gave Li Xian the confidence, and Li Xian sent troops to give Lu Feng a big threat.


    This grudge must be paid!


    As for the danger? He is not even worried.


    Unless it is a warrior in the Beast King''s Mansion with a holy state, or he is not afraid at all.


    But the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Realm is not a Chinese cabbage, and the entire Yuzhou will not have more than five forces.


    If the Beast King''s Mansion really had a martial artist in the Saint-Venerable Realm, he would have to change his name every few hundred years.


    It may be that their principal is really stupid!


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu was not surprised by Lu Feng''s decision.


    If Lu Feng chose to escape temporarily and chose not to provoke the Beast King''s Mansion, then he would have doubts whether the person standing in front of him was a fake Lu Feng.


    "In addition, let Jin Yiwei take over the intelligence system of Guxuan Commercial Firm. At the same time, combining the advantages of both parties, we need a more powerful intelligence system." Lu Feng instructed Jia Xu.


    The intelligence system of the Guxuan Commercial Bank lasted much longer than Jin Yiwei, and many news that Jin Yiwei could not find could be found.


    Naturally, Lu Feng had to make good use of such an intelligence system.


    "Chen Zunzhi." Jia Xu responded.


    Following Lu Feng''s orders, Jin Yiwei''s power immediately poured into both banks of the Elong River, and blatantly told the Beast King''s Mansion that we were interested in the Elong River, and quickly jumped out by ourselves.


    ...


    Chuanping County, Hongbao Kingdom is the closest to Elongjiang County.


    Because of the evil dragon, this Chuanping County has not developed, but has become very bleak. It is the most unbearable county in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. It can be said that it is at the end of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in all aspects.


    But there is one thing that makes people afraid to underestimate this Chuanping County.


    Because Chuanping County belongs to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in name, but the real owner is the Beast King Mansion.


    This Beast King Mansion, which dared to compete with the royal family in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, owns a county, but the royal family does not have much opinion.


    Because the Beastmaster Mansion has this power.


    In Chuanping County, a magnificent Beast King��s Mansion is located in the east of the county.


    "Lord, the Nanyan Kingdom is too much. Their Jinyiwei spies have swarmed into both sides of the Elongjiang River. They want to covet the Elongjiang River. They are simply defiant."


    A Saint King master of the Beast King Mansion was full of anger, and he asked the contemporary Beast King Long Jiang Yuan sitting above for his order, and said, "Master, let me take action, kill them, and tell them the evil dragon river belongs to our Beast King Mansion. Site!"


    "Yes, Lord, just as before, kill them and tell them the evil dragon river belongs to our Beast King''s Mansion!"


    The other Saint King masters in the Beast King Mansion also said the same.


    But Beast King Long Jiang Yuan frowned and his face was very ugly.


    PS: This book was created and published for the first time...

 Chapter 865： From the Beastmasters Mansion

    If it was not from the Nanyan Kingdom, but from some other power, he Long Jiangyuan raised his sword and slashed it up.


    Even in the Spirit Sword Sect, Long Jiang Yuan dared to sing the opposite.


    But the key is that now is the Kingdom of Nanyan!


    Today''s Nanyan Kingdom is in full swing.


    Emperor Lu Feng fought the two ancestors of the Spirit Sword Sect alone, fighting them to death and fleeing, and the fighting power was terrifying.


    In addition, there are more or less sources of the Beast King��s Mansion, knowing that the top forces in Yuzhou are a little afraid of the Nanyan Kingdom, or the Wangqing Daoist standing behind Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even if his Long Jiangyuan had a hundred guts, he would not dare to offend a top force in Wuzhou!


    In the palace hall, those masters are still asking for orders.


    They don''t know what Long Jiangyuan considered, and now Long Jiangyuan is a little upset.


    Waving his hand, Long Jiangyuan said: "Okay, you just leave it alone. This king has his own arrangements."


    Without waiting for what these masters said, Long Jiangyuan himself left here.


    After walking in the palace for a while, Long Jiangyuan entered a room, stood on the wall and pressed a brick on it with a sword.


    Soon the wall disappeared and a passage appeared.


    Long Jiangyuan walked along the passage for a while and arrived in a secret room.


    On the four walls of the secret room, only a teleportation array was depicted on the ground.


    Long Jiangyuan stood up, threw a middle-level spirit stone in the groove of the teleportation array, and the teleportation array lit up with a light.


    Soon, Long Jiangyuan appeared in another place.


    This is a gray palace, without the slightest sunlight, looking a little gloomy.


    "Master Long, why are you here?"


    Long Jiangyuan had just appeared, and before him was a gray-haired old man.


    The old man is not wearing the costumes of the Beast King''s Mansion like Long Jiangyuan, but wearing very old court clothes.


    What''s more important is that the martial artist''s breath revealed on his body, there is even the Emperor Six Heaven!


    "Master Sima!"


    Long Jiangyuan bowed slightly to the old man.


    "Master Long, didn''t you say it? Unless it is a last resort, or don''t come here to avoid exposing us." The old man named by Long Jiangyuan as Master Sima frowned.


    "Master Sima, this matter is related to the survival of the Beast King''s Mansion, and even more to everyone, so I have to come and meet the princess." Long Jiangyuan said solemnly.


    Master Sima glanced at Long Jiang Yuan, nodded, and said, "His Royal Highness has just left the customs for three days, and now there is time, I will take you there."


    "Thank you Lord Sima."


    Soon, Sima led Long Jiangyuan into the palace.


    Sitting high in the hall is a woman in a simple palace dress. She wears a pale golden half-face mask, which makes her appearance unclear.


    But with half of her face exposed, she can also be seen as a stunning beauty.


    Especially the noble temperament in her body makes people afraid to look at it.


    "Chenlong Jiang Yuan has seen Her Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose."


    Long Jiangyuan knelt on the ground and performed a very ancient court ceremony.


    "Master Long, what do you need to meet with this palace?"


    The woman''s voice is like an oriole, clear and beautiful.


    But it also contains a noble charm.


    "Report to Her Royal Highness that a large number of Jinyiwei agents from the Nanyan Kingdom have entered Chuanping County, with the goal directed at the Elong River."


    Long Jiangyuan lowered his head and said: "This matter is of great importance, and the minister dare not decide without authorization, so he came to ask the princess for instructions."


    "Nanyan Kingdom?"


    The woman murmured, "Is it the Nanyan Kingdom that defeated the Spirit Sword Sect?"


    "Exactly!"


    "They want to get involved in the evil dragon river?"


    The woman pondered slightly and said, "The Evil Dragon River cannot move. Tell the people in the Nanyan Kingdom that the Beast King''s Mansion can cooperate with them, can help them conquer the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, and can also help them unify the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "But they must agree to assign Chuanping County to the Beast King''s Mansion as a territory, which must include the Elong River."


    "This����"


    Long Jiangyuan hesitated.


    "What is the problem?"


    "Your Royal Highness, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom has been very arrogant since he was born, and he has no eyes. He may not agree to such a request." Long Jiangyuan said.


    "Don''t agree?"


    The woman snorted coldly, and said: "If you don''t agree, let Yingzun take action to destroy the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "His Royal Highness Ming Jian!"


    Sima immediately said: "If I am not weak at the moment, why should I live in this dark mystery?"


    "The decline of the dynasty right now is a good time for us to rise. If Nanyan Kingdom disagrees with your Royal Highness Princess, let Lord Ying and Weichen take action to control the Lufeng, and let Nanyan Kingdom become a sharp edge in our hands. !"


    The woman shook her head and said: "This matter needs to be done according to the will of the emperor. I have not yet reached the time of revival. This matter is not urgent for the time being, but if Lu Feng really does not know what is good or bad, this plan is also feasible. "


    "See you, your Royal Highness!" Sima said excitedly.


    Long Jiangyuan opened his mouth. He originally wanted to tell the princess that there might be a Taoist door behind Nanyan Kingdom, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t.


    This incident is just a few rumors, no one really got the news from Wuzhou, Wangqingdaomen is the person behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In addition, he also knew the strength of Lord Yingzun, which was very terrifying.


    "Long Jiangyuan."


    "Weichen is here."


    "Go down and get things done, don''t let this palace down." said the princess.


    "The minister will definitely not let the princess down."


    Long Jiangyuan immediately responded, but after a short pause, he said: "It''s just that, your Royal Highness, there is no martial arts emperor on the face of the Beast King Mansion, and Lu Feng has the ability to fight the emperor. If I were alone Come forward, I''m afraid I can''t let him..."


    "Sima, you go with Long Jiangyuan." The princess said directly to Sima.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Sima is very excited. After thousands of years here, he can finally go out.


    Long Jiangyuan stopped talking, and immediately went out with Sima.


    When he arrived in the Beast King''s Mansion, Sima took a deep breath and slowly said: "The air outside is much better than the secret realm."


    "It''s just the spiritual energy of this world..."


    Frowning slightly, Sima snorted coldly, and said, "The aura of the southwestern world of Yuzhou was so rich, but now it has become so thin, it seems that the dynasty is very troublesome!"


    Long Jiangyuan just gave a grin without saying anything.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about the affairs of the dynasty in the future, and solve those and other things first."


    Long Jiangyuan shook his head slightly and said to Long Jiangyuan: "Take me to see the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    Long Jiangyuan didn''t dare to say much, and immediately went down to prepare.


    On the other side, Lu Feng also led people to Yue Fei''s army through the teleportation formation.


    "Final General Yue Fei."


    "At the end Zhou Yu."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Zhou Yu had also long received news from Jin Yiwei and was waiting for Lu Feng with Yue Fei.

 Chapter 866： Unbeatable Beastmaster Mansion

    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Yue Fei and Zhou Yu got up and stood in front of Lu Feng.


    "Gong Jin, I already knew that in the Battle of Hufeng County, the navy you trained was very good and did not disappoint me." Lu Feng looked at Zhou Yu and said.


    "I am ashamed not to be!"


    Zhou Yu was a little ashamed, and said: "This battle is not that the navy is fierce. It is because the enemy''s defenses are too weak and vulnerable to a single blow, failing to test the true combat effectiveness of the navy."


    Zhou Yu was Lu Feng''s resistance to the crowd, and he directly mentioned the position of the chief governor of the Royal Navy from a noble family.


    Zhou Yu naturally knew how many pairs of eyes were staring at him. If he could have an outstanding record, he would naturally be excited.


    It can also prove that Lu Feng''s vision is not wrong, and that Zhou Yu can indeed be regarded as the position of the navy chief.


    But just like what he said, the defense of this battle lake was too weak. The navy under his leadership almost broke into the port without encountering any obstacles and took the initiative in the battlefield.


    Such a battle, at best, played a role in training the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom, and it was not a battle of proof.


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "Train your troops well, and you will be able to fight the Jinshui Kingdom in the future without the prestige of the navy."


    "In the end, he will definitely not disappoint your majesty." Zhou Yu said loudly.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and took the lead into the barracks.


    When he arrived at the main general account, Lu Feng sat on the main seat, looked at Yue Fei, and asked, "Pengju, how is the battle on the front line in Hufeng County?"


    "Return to your Majesty, there are 300,000 naval forces in the Hongbao Kingdom in Hufeng County, and the naval camp has now been breached under our attack."


    "The enemy navy commander Ke Yichang led the remnants, but Wan Yu was fleeing to the inland of the Hongbao Kingdom. Generals Qin Qiong and Zhang Xi were leading the pursuit."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Do you need reinforcements? If you need it, I can ask Zhang Liao to send troops from Aoxiang Twelfth County."


    "No support is needed at the end!"


    Yue Fei said very affirmatively: "Neiyang County has more than 700,000 elite soldiers, and there are also such fierce generals as Qin Qiong and Zhang Yun. At the end, they will have absolute confidence that they will be able to attack the hinterland of the Hongbao Kingdom from the northeast line of the Hongbao Kingdom, and cooperate with the general. Take down the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in one fell swoop!"


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Yue Fei''s answer.


    At present, 70% of the Hongbao Kingdom''s forces are placed in the battle between Changze City and the Qiushan City army under Gaoshun''s command, and the total strength of the rest of the army is only 30% of the entire kingdom.


    If Yue Fei answered that he needed reinforcements, then Lu Feng would have to wonder if he had summoned a fake Yue Fei.


    "I''m relieved on the front line of Hufeng County, the next thing is about the navy!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhou Yu with a smile on his face, and said, "Gong Jin, you immediately send the command to the navy to take the plain river and rush to the evil dragon river as fast as possible."


    "This����"


    Zhou Yu hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, the flood dragons in the Evil Dragon River..."


    "No problem, I will let Six Sword Slaves follow you, and those so-called flood dragons will be handled by them," Lu Feng said.


    Zhou Yu was relieved now, and immediately took the order: "I will follow the order at the end!"


    "Very good."


    Lu Feng''s arrangement continued, and the navy immediately began to prepare to move.


    After Ke Yichang''s defeat in Hufeng County, this place was already under Yue Fei''s control.


    His orders continued to prohibit soldiers from harassing the people, and he issued notices to appease the people, but it did not cause riots.


    In the city, a ray of light flashed in an inconspicuous residential building, and two people appeared in the room.


    It was the Beast King Long Jiang Yuan and the Sima who came from Chuanping County.


    As soon as Long Jiangyuan appeared, he smelled the smell of blood, frowned, and said: "The smell of blood is so strong, but there is no sound of army fighting. It seems that the 300,000 naval divisions under Ke Yichang are over."


    "just����"


    With doubts in his eyes, Long Jiangyuan murmured: "The 300,000 navy division still occupies a favorable geographical position, how could it be breached so quickly? Is it possible that the fighting power of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army is really so terrifying?"


    "No matter how scary it is? Is it possible that he can stop Master Yingzun?"


    Sima snorted coldly and said, "It would be okay if they were acquainted, if they were not acquainted...huh!"


    With a cold snort again, Sima didn''t finish speaking, but Long Jiangyuan knew what he meant.


    "Let''s find the chief general of the Nanyan Kingdom first."


    "Yes!"


    Long Jiangyuan immediately took Sima to the army camp of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Soon, they went outside the barracks and showed their identities and immediately sent people to notify the barracks chief Yue Fei.


    "People from Beast King''s Mansion?"


    Yue Fei''s expression was a little weird. The Nanyan Kingdom was planning to deal with the Beast King Mansion, and now the Beast King Mansion sent people, so coincidental?


    He thought for a while, and said to the soldiers next to him: "Immediately notify your Majesty that the Beast King''s Mansion has sent someone."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately went to inform Lu Feng.


    As for the people in the Beast King''s Mansion, Yue Fei thought for a while, or let someone pick them up and arrange a place, and wait until the emperor arrives.


    Although there was a contradiction between the Beast King''s Mansion and the Nanyan Kingdom, the purpose of the Beast King''s Mansion was still unknown, and Yue Fei did not embarrass them.


    "Asshole!"


    When Sima heard that Yue Fei had arranged for them to wait in the barracks instead of coming out to meet them in person, he was furious. He slapped the lieutenant who Yue Fei sent to spread the word and slapped Fei. You general face, you still dare to let us wait, you don''t know whether you live or die!"


    Sima Ke is a martial artist of the Emperor Sixth Heaven, the lieutenant sent by Yue Fei is only a martial artist of the realm of Grandmaster, how can he stop the slap of the Emperor Sixth Heaven martial artist?


    He was shot dead on the spot!


    When Long Jiangyuan saw it, his heart was cold.


    In the bottom of my heart, he scolded Sima for not seeing the situation clearly.


    Do you think you are still the majestic dynasty thousands of years ago? Now you are just a bereaved dog and dare not show up on the land of Yuzhou, where is such a bad temper?


    Now it is so rude to face the Nanyan Kingdom, which is the strongest southwest of Yuzhou, isn''t this looking for death?


    Sure enough, when the soldiers in the barracks saw that their general was killed, Qi Qi was furious and shouted, "The enemy is coming!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the barracks, the sound of war drums suddenly rose!


    "Enemy attack?"


    Yue Fei in the main camp heard the sound of war drums, frowned, and immediately performed his skills outside the barracks.


    When he saw that the lieutenant he sent was killed, his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Slowly raised his head and looked coldly at Sima and Long Jiangyuan standing outside the barracks, and said coldly: "Beast King Mansion, you are looking for death!"


    Long Jiangyuan secretly cursed Sima **** it in his heart, but everything happened and nothing could be changed.


    He hurriedly stood up and said, "General Yue Fei, there is some misunderstanding about this matter, I can explain it."


    Although there is no way to change, he still hopes that this matter will not become a battle of life and death.


    Just after he finished speaking, Sima said coldly to Yue Fei: "Are you the general of the Nanyan Kingdom?"

 Chapter 867： Ling Chi executed

    Without waiting for Yue Fei to answer, Sima snorted disdainfully, and said: "A district emperor can be a general in the fifth heaven? The southwest of Yuzhou is really amazing. How can I have the prestige of the time? "


    When Lu Feng''s realm was raised to the first level of the emperor, the level of the civil servants and generals he summoned was also raised by five small realms accordingly.


    Yue Fei''s realm has been directly promoted from the previous Saint King Jiuzhong Heaven to the current Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    moron!


    Long Jiangyuan wanted to slap Sima this idiot to death with a slap in his heart. You also know that it was when I was there. Is the key to being there now?


    At the same time, I regretted it a lot. I knew that Sima couldn''t see the situation clearly, and said before that he should not come with him.


    It''s great, let alone completing the things arranged by the princess, now it is a blessing in misfortune to be able to go back alive!


    However, Sima obviously hasn''t realized what''s wrong with him, so he coldly said to Yue Fei: "Just let the old man take your head first, and then go to kill Lu Feng!"


    After speaking, he hit Yue Fei with a palm.


    Yue Fei snorted angrily, holding the spear in front of him.


    boom!


    Yue Fei took a few steps back, and Sima took a step back.


    Sima is worthy of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven''s warrior, and his strength is stronger than the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven''s Yue Fei, and has the upper hand.


    "Weak beyond words!"


    Sima smiled contemptuously, Zhen Qi was running inside his body, and he wanted to rush to fight Yue Fei.


    "Zheng!"


    But at this moment, a sword chant suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, a gray-white sword aura struck Sima.


    Sima was shocked, and hurriedly stopped turning his body, the zhenqi in his body circulated to the extreme, trying to block the sword.


    But when his true energy just touched this sword, it was directly breached, and the remaining sword power hit him.


    puff!


    Sima vomited blood when he was beaten, and his body flew out directly, hitting outside the barracks.


    The breath instantly fluctuated greatly, the breath was disordered, and it was obviously severely injured.


    "Unbearable!"


    Lu Feng walked slowly and coldly glanced at Sima on the ground.


    Behind him, is the broken water with the sword.


    "In the end, General Yue Fei, see your majesty."


    Yue Fei walked over immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at the lieutenant general who was killed by Sima, turned slowly, stared at Long Jiangyuan, and said: "The Beast King''s Mansion will disappear from this world."


    Long Jiangyuan''s heart trembled. He wanted to say something, but found that facing Lu Feng''s seemingly plain gaze, he couldn''t say a word.


    It was as if he was facing a unique and unparalleled emperor in the world.


    But he is just a kingdom emperor! ! !


    "Ahem."


    Sima got up from the ground, looked at Lu Feng angrily, and said, "Do you dare to hurt me, I will destroy you!"


    "Stop him!"


    Lu Feng didn''t even look at Sima, just said a little.


    Behind him, Broken Water was like a ghost, and he was in front of Sima in the blink of an eye.


    Along with Lu Feng''s promotion to the martial arts emperor, Duan Shui''s strength was also released to the limit, and the emperor''s Nine Heavens peak.


    Such strength is simply not something Sima can resist.


    Before Sima had time to react, he suddenly felt a pain in his dantian.


    Looking down, his dantian was actually pierced by a sword, and the majestic qi in his body seemed to be lost quickly.


    "Do not!"


    Sima''s voice was very miserable. He stretched out his hand madly, trying to catch the passing zhenqi back into his body, but it was of no use.


    His dantian was broken, and he was completely scrapped in shock.


    If it wasn''t for the soul realm to support him, he might directly turn into a pile of dead bones.


    "You...you dare to abolish him?"


    Long Jiangyuan looked at Lu Feng stupidly, his face was full of disbelief.


    Isn''t Lu Feng wondering why the strongest person on the surface is just the Beast King''s Palace of the Sixth Heavenly King, and a warrior of the Sixth Heavenly Emperor suddenly appeared?


    Doesn''t he want to figure it out?


    Isn''t he afraid of all this?


    Isn''t he afraid of the revenge from the Beastmaster''s Mansion?


    "Drag it, behead him outside the gate, and bury the dead lieutenant in the army with his blood." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei responded and was about to pick up the gun and walk over to pick Sima''s body over.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Long Jiangyuan heard this and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, if you dare to kill him, I guarantee that your Nanyan Kingdom will die without a place to be buried!"


    Yue Fei paused slightly before turning his head to look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng glanced at Long Jiang Yuan faintly, then slowly said, "Then don''t behead your head outside the gate."


    Long Jiangyuan was relieved when he heard it. It seemed that Lu Feng was still more afraid of the sudden appearance of the Beast King Mansion, otherwise he would not change his mind.


    As a result, he felt more confident in his heart. Since Lu Feng was afraid of the Beast King''s Mansion, it meant that the subsequent negotiations would be very easy.


    As for Sima being deposed, as long as he completed the task, the princess would not hold himself accountable.


    Thinking about this, Long Jiangyuan was about to start negotiations.


    However, before he could speak, Lu Feng''s voice came again: "Put him to death outside the barracks!"


    "what?"


    Long Jiangyuan was completely stunned.


    Isn''t Lu Feng afraid of the Beast King''s Mansion? Why is Ling Chi suddenly coming again? Don''t give any face to the Beastmaster''s Mansion?


    Yue Fei ignored Long Jiangyuan. He picked up Sima''s body with a gun and threw it in front of the lieutenant''s corpse. Then someone came over with a short knife and started to Ling Chi.


    Suddenly, Sima screamed outside the barracks.


    People shudder to hear.


    "You...you...you dare to kill him?"


    Hearing the scream, Long Jiangyuan trembled slightly, looking at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    "I will give you a chance to survive and tell me who is behind the Beast King Mansion." Lu Feng said while looking at Long Jiangyuan.


    "Lu Feng, you are dead."


    "You are dead!"


    "You just wait for the princess''s anger, and you wait for Lord Yingzun to break you and your kingdom into pieces!"


    "You are dead!"


    Long Jiangyuan looked flustered, but his words were full of warnings or threats.


    "No one knows if I will be dead, but someone knows. If you don''t say anything, then you are really dead."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, Zhuanpo and Miexun walked out, step by step towards Long Jiangyuan.


    Naturally, Long Jiangyuan knew how powerful soul-changing and soul-killing were, but he sneered and said to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, you will know who is behind the Beast King��s Mansion, because your Royal Highness will definitely let Master Yingzun You broke into pieces!"


    "I gave you the opportunity, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it yourself." Lu Feng slowly shook his head and said, "Do it!"


    "Hahaha, Lu Feng, stop dreaming, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!" Long Jiangyuan laughed.


    It was not that he was hard-spirited, but that he knew very well that he couldn''t kill him unless he wanted to get news.


    Once it is said, then he has no use value, and then he will definitely die!

 Chapter 868： Familiar ancient dynasty

    "You are so hard-hearted because you know that I want to know the forces behind the Beast King Mansion, and you are the only one who knows, so I think I dare not kill you." Lu Feng looked at Long Jiangyuan and said.


    Long Jiangyuan raised it in his heart all at once, and Lu Feng basically saw through his mind all at once.


    An uneasy feeling rose from the bottom of my heart.


    But soon he sneered and said, "What if you can see through my mind? I am the only person in the world who knows the power behind the Beast King''s Mansion."


    "If you kill me, you will never want to know who is behind the Beast King''s Mansion for the rest of your life! Also, if you kill Sima, the people behind the Beast King''s Mansion will chase you crazy."


    "At that time you will know what fear is!"


    "fear?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "Fear exists, but it never appears in my heart."


    "And now, fear is about to appear on you."


    "You want to do..."


    "puff!"


    Before Long Jiangyuan finished speaking, Zhuanpo and Miexun suddenly took action.


    The Zhuan Po Sword and Soul Extinguishing Sword pierced Long Jiang Yuan''s body together, exactly between the ribs on both sides.


    "you����"


    "You... actually dare to kill me?"


    Long Jiangyuan looked at Lu Feng incredulously, and muttered: "Don''t you want to know who is standing behind the Beast King''s Mansion?"


    "You will tell me later." Lu Feng said.


    Long Jiangyuan had doubts in his eyes. The soul-changing and soul-killing swords were enough to take away his life. Even if he wanted to say it now, he couldn''t say it. How could he tell Lu Feng?


    However, he would never know why this doubt.


    Can only lose the breath of life with doubts.


    His blood flowed down the Zhuan Soul Sword and Soul Extinguishing Sword, dripping to the ground.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng slowly raised his head, and a blood-red mysterious text condensed on it.


    "In the name of blood, condense the soul."


    Under Lu Feng''s control, this blood-red mysterious text exudes a magical red light.


    Long Jiangyuan''s blood, under the influence of the light, didn''t actually drip to the ground, but instead followed the light into the **** mysterious text.


    Soon, Xuanwen began to change, becoming a shadow with a faint blood color, floating in the void, and exuding soul fluctuations.


    It looks like Long Jiangyuan!


    This is the soul of Long Jiangyuan, but it is not the purest soul. It is the soul that has been imposed by Lu Feng with a soul forbidden technique.


    This forbidden technique can only be performed after Lu Feng reaches the emperor.


    It''s called''Blood Soul Curse''.


    You can condense the soul of a warrior whose realm is lower than one''s own and within three minutes of death, and condense it with blood, and control it for yourself.


    Then let the soul enter the original body of this warrior, and it will be able to "resurrect" within a quarter of an hour.


    It''s just that this ��resurrection�� is not really alive, it just refers to the ability to act and the memory of the last day.


    And let this warrior travel back where he himself has been this day at the fastest speed in this quarter of an hour.


    In addition, this forbidden technique has no other effect.


    In the era when the profound formation master was in charge, this forbidden technique was used by many profound formation masters to find and question enemies.


    And the side effects of casting this forbidden technique are also very small, only making the soul of the caster tired for about half a day.


    For a warrior like Lu Feng with superb soul realm, such side effects are almost equivalent to no.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng snorted and used Xuanwen to control Long Jiangyuan''s soul floating in the sky into his body.


    Then he saw Long Jiangyuan''s body move slightly, and his eyes that had been closed opened again.


    The difference from the beginning is that now Long Jiangyuan''s eyes are dull, without expression, and there is a faint blood hidden deep in his eyes.


    But if you don��t pay attention, no one will notice.


    The ��resurrected�� Long Jiangyuan did not stay here, his body flashed immediately and disappeared in place.


    "Follow up."


    Lu Feng gave an order, but also used his body skills to keep up.


    After that, Liu Jian Slave and Gu Chen in the dark also quickly followed.


    When Yue Fei moved, he wanted to keep up, but the order came from Lu Feng just now: "Pengju, you stay here and prepare to gather the army to attack the abdomen of the Hongbao Kingdom."


    Yue Fei stopped and bowed slightly in the direction where Lu Feng was heading, and said, "Yes!"


    Long Jiangyuan was very fast, but he was not even faster than the warriors of the royal realm like Lu Feng.


    Was caught up quickly.


    Soon after he arrived at a residential house in Hufeng County, Long Jiangyuan stood still in a teleportation formation.


    Long Jiangyuan, who had lost consciousness, would not activate the formation.


    Lu Feng took Gu Chen and Six Sword Slaves into the teleportation formation, and directly started the teleportation formation.


    Soon they appeared in a secret room in the Beastmaster''s Mansion.


    Long Jiangyuan moved again, smashed through the door of the secret room, and headed for the secret realm entrance.


    "who?"


    The masters in the Beast King''s Mansion heard the sound and rushed over immediately, but when they saw Long Jiangyuan, when they were about to bow down, a sword light flashed, taking all their lives away.


    Among them, there are many masters of the Saint King, and among them is the Sixth Heavenly Warrior of Saint King of the Beast King Mansion.


    Lu Feng led people to follow Long Jiangyuan, and in the blink of an eye he reached where Long Jiangyuan was now.


    It was also a secret room, and Long Jiangyuan stepped on a teleportation formation under his feet.


    Lu Feng looked at this teleportation array, and it turned out to be very subtle, completely different from the current teleportation array, and it still contained some traces of profound text.


    "Ancient Teleportation Array?"


    "No, there are some similarities, but they are not."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng looked at this teleportation formation again, and muttered: "It is no surprise that this teleportation formation should have been teleported to the location of the forces behind the Beast King''s Mansion."


    "Be prepared for battle, it may be dangerous later."


    After Lu Feng gave an order, he led Gu Chen and Liujian slaves into the teleportation formation.


    Although this teleportation array is not the same as the current teleportation array, the activation method is the same, just use spirit stones.


    Lu Feng quickly activated the teleportation array, a flash of light flashed, and several people disappeared in the secret room.


    After a feeling of weightlessness, Lu Feng realized that he had actually arrived in a gray palace.


    Long Jiangyuan''s body did not stop and continued to move forward, but Lu Feng did not immediately follow him with anyone.


    But frowned, looking at the palace.


    For some reason, he felt that the atmosphere in this palace was familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Your Majesty, this place has a strong breath, it should be semi-holy."


    At this time, Gu Chen came to Lu Feng with a very solemn tone.


    "Half Saint?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Gu Chen and found that not only was his tone solemn, but his face was also very solemn, as if he was facing an enemy.


    Gu Chen is a martial artist whose system realm has reached the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven, and a general semi-sage can''t make him look like an enemy.


    Lu Feng slowly raised his head, looked at the depths of the palace, and murmured: "This should be the Shadow Venerable Long Jiangyuan said!"

 Chapter 869： Dynasty Princess

    "Sure enough, there is no saint!"


    Similar to what Lu Feng thought, if there is a holy sovereign, the Beast King Mansion would not be so low-key.


    Don''t look at the difference between the semi-holy and the holy one, but this step is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "People from Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Before Lu Feng took the people to move on, a cold voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, a woman with a half-face mask and exuding noble temperament stepped into the air.


    In his hand, he was holding Long Jiangyuan, who had become a corpse.


    At the same time, there are many powerful auras gathering around here.


    Soon, more than 30 people gathered around the woman.


    There are more than twenty holy kings inside, and the rest are warriors in the realm of the emperor.


    However, none of these warriors in the realm of the emperor surpassed the middle emperor, they were all the existence of the emperor, and there was no life fluctuation.


    "puppet!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and instantly felt the identity of these people.


    All puppets!


    He didn''t expect to see so many puppets here, and among them there are magic puppets with fighting power comparable to the martial arts emperor.


    But what made him more curious was the identity of the woman in front of him.


    With so many puppets in her hands that should have disappeared long ago, her identity is definitely not simple, but she can''t be born.


    It feels a little mysterious.


    but����


    Hey, in mystery, can I still remain mysterious in front of my exploration skills?


    Lu Feng smiled in his heart and threw an exploration technique directly on the woman in front of him.


    Soon, the Detecting Technique fed back the information, but looking at the information, Lu Feng''s expression became a little weird.


    Zhou Xiangjun: The youngest daughter of Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    Race: Half-human and half-demon


    Realm: Peak of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven


    Martial Skills: Zhoutian Xingchen Sword Jue (Holy Grade)


    Supernatural powers: Charm pupil (Holy high-grade, can control the martial artist whose soul realm does not exceed five small realms for their own use, and the time lasts for a quarter of an hour.)


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the princess of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    It is not easy to be Zhou Qilin''s youngest daughter, but this strength...


    Lu Feng was a little speechless. Zhou Qilin had been dead for five thousand years. In other words, Zhou Xiangjun had lived for at least five thousand years, but he had only cultivated for five thousand years to reach the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    At this speed, Lu Feng didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, it is also possible that her half-human half-demon status has slowed her cultivation speed.


    The Monster Race is different from the Human Race. The members of the Monster Race have a long life span, but their cultivation speed is much slower than that of humans.


    Lu Feng was quite interested in her magical powers.


    That magic pupil is similar to the God Control Technique he learned. The disadvantage is that the control time is very short and cannot be controlled permanently, but the advantage is that there is no limit on the number of controls.


    Moreover, this is a magical power that has a huge effect in the later stages of martial arts.


    If Jun Xiang had cultivated to the realm of the saints, once he controlled multiple warriors whose soul realms did not exceed his own five small realms, then he could exert the truly terrifying power of this supernatural power.


    "What the princess is asking you, why doesn''t she answer?"


    Zhou Xiangjun spoke again, and her beautiful eyes were filled with blue light, which was breathtaking.


    She looked at Lu Feng, intending to control Lu Feng with her charm pupil!


    Lu Feng''s current soul realm is the emperor''s nine-layer heaven, and Zhou Xiangjun is the emperor''s six-layer peak, and he has not exceeded the control of the magic pupil.


    Just under this gaze, Lu Feng chuckled and said: "What a charm pupil, the soul control ability is indeed not weak, but if you want to control me, you are thinking too simple."


    Lu Feng possesses the power of the emperor, not only can deter enemies, but more importantly, he can also get rid of some evil magical powers.


    Zhou Xiangjun''s enchanting pupil wanted to control Lu Feng. For Lu Feng, this was the evil way''s supernatural powers. If you came into contact with him, you would already stop expelling him. It would have no effect on him.


    Zhou Xiangjun''s eyes suddenly became solemn, and he said coldly: "Who are you? Why do you know the magical powers of this palace?"


    "I don''t just know your magical powers, I also know your identity."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhou Xiangjun with a smile and said, "Zhou Xiangjun, the youngest daughter of Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, is half-human and half-demon!"


    "what?"


    Gu Chen, Liu Jian Nu and the others were all startled and looked at Zhou Xiangjun incredibly.


    Even if the name of the ancient Zhou dynasty has passed 5,000 years, many people know about the martial arts in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Back then, he dared to compete with the Ji dynasty and almost overthrew the current Ji dynasty. Even if these powerful existences were annihilated in the long river of history, no one would forget.


    What makes people even more unbelievable is that there were even members of the royal family in the Ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    But is it possible?


    The first reaction in their hearts was definitely not believing, but it was their loyal emperor who spoke, which made him wonder, is this true?


    This woman who is not weak in front of me is really the princess of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty and the daughter of Emperor Zhou Qilin?


    "Are you from the Dynasty?"


    Zhou Xiangjun stared at Lu Feng with cold eyes, his eyes condensed with killing intent.


    She basically acknowledged her identity.


    This made the Gu Chen and Liu Jiannu who heard it even more shocked. No one would have thought that behind a small beast king''s mansion was the orphan of the ancient Zhou Dynasty standing long ago.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it if they were killed.


    But how did your majesty know all this?


    They were all strange in their hearts. His Majesty wanted to get this information from Long Jiangyuan before, so why did he get it so soon?


    Is it possible to know this from Long Jiangyuan''s memory through the means in the ancient Xuanwen?


    Yes, apart from this possibility, there are no other possibilities.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhou Xiangjun, shook his head slowly, and said: "On the contrary, I am not a member of the dynasty and will become an enemy of the dynasty."


    "joke!"


    Zhou Xiangjun sneered and said: "Back then, the ancient Zhou Dynasty''s holy Venerable Ruyun couldn''t beat the dynasty. Do you think you are qualified to be the enemy of the dynasty by virtue of your little Nanyan Kingdom? You too look up to your own Nanyan Kingdom! "


    "Believe it or not."


    Lu Feng didn��t care about Zhou Xiangjun��s contempt for himself, and smiled: ��One thing you should know is that the current dynasty is no longer the powerful dynasty five thousand years ago, and the current Yuzhou is not five thousand. That sacred Yuzhou like a cloud last year!


    Zhou Xiangjun did not speak, but was silent.


    Although she dared not go out in this palace for thousands of years and was afraid of being noticed by the people of the dynasty, she was able to know some things about Yuzhou through the Beast King''s Mansion.


    Naturally, I know what Yuzhou is like today, and I also understand the meaning of "the current dynasty is no longer the dynasty five thousand years ago" in Lu Feng''s words.


    After a little pondering, she stared at Lu Feng, slowly speaking, and said: "You and the Ji Dynasty are enemies, and the main palace and the Ji Dynasty are also enemies. The enemy''s enemies are friends. We can cooperate."

 Chapter 870： Do you want to cooperate? Can I think?

    Lu Feng did not answer Zhou Xiangjun''s words, but instead looked at the palace and said aloud: "Unexpectedly, your father placed a secret space here!"


    The secret space is a unique space in the Kyushu continent.


    It is rumored that there is a much more distant period before the ancient times, called the ��eternal ancient��.


    In ancient times, there were two worlds in the Kyushu Continent, one for the martial arts world and the other for the secular world.


    Later, a war broke out in the world of martial arts, and the entire world of martial arts collapsed. The whole world of martial arts collapsed, and some of the spiritual veins in it fell into the secular world, causing the aura of the entire secular world to instantly grow to a terrifying state.


    In addition, these spiritual veins and the secular world began to merge later, and the dragon veins appeared, which suddenly made the heaven and earth aura of the entire secular world no less than the collapsed martial arts world.


    Some warriors who survived the collapse of the martial arts world began to use dragon veins to form sects, recruit disciples from the secular world, and teach martial arts. From that period, the martial arts of the secular world began to develop.


    This period is called the Age of Enlightenment by some warriors, which is between the eternal and ancient times.


    And the secret realm also began to appear in this period.


    The secret realm was originally some fragments left by the collapse of the martial arts world, scattered in various places in the secular world, and you need to understand the rules of space to be able to find it.


    And the reason why these fragments did not collapse with the collapse of the martial arts world in the ancient times was because they contained some spiritual veins.


    It may be a low-level spiritual channel, or a middle-level spiritual channel or a high-level spiritual channel.


    It is the existence of spirit veins that can keep these world fragments from dissipating in space.


    But even so, these remaining fragments are full of space storms and can no longer be inhabited.


    In that era known as the Enlightenment, some powerful warriors discovered that these world fragments could become stable spaces after refining.


    This space is called a mystery.


    Some warriors found that practicing in the secret realm can easily mobilize the spiritual energy of the world.


    And because these fragments are left from the turbulence of space, the spiritual veins inside contain the rules of heaven and earth. Once the fragments are refined into the secret realm, you can easily understand the rules of the heaven and earth in the secret spiritual vein and improve your strength.


    The temptation for the martial artist of the saint and the emperor is no less than that of a *** appeared in front of a pervert.


    As a result, many sages and even emperors began to search for these world fragments all over the world. During this period, many wars broke out, leaving those powerful warriors who were originally in the martial arts world dead and injured.


    But there are also many warriors who have found numerous world fragments to refine them into secret realms, so as to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth and improve their strength.


    Later in the ancient times, in the ancient times and in the modern times, there were many saints looking for world fragments in the world of martial arts.


    But the fragments were limited, and more and more were discovered, and finally the fragments became scarcer.


    Lu Feng did not expect that Zhou Qilin had found a world fragment and refined it into a secret realm.


    Although the spirit channel in this secret realm is only an intermediate spirit channel, it is not simple anymore.


    "I don''t want to say more about my father, now I just want to know if you are in harmony with me?" Zhou Xiangjun asked, staring at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng still did not answer, but instead said: "The changes in the Evil Dragon River began for thousands of years. The rumor is that a huge monster fell from the sky and fell into the E Dragon River. Therefore, the water snake in the E Dragon River Mutated into a body with a water snake, but still a water snake essence."


    "Coincidentally, the time when this rumor started, happened to be the time when the Ancient Zhou Dynasty was destroyed. If I didn''t guess wrong..."


    After a slight pause, Lu Feng stared at Zhou Xiangjun, and said: "The current secret space should be moved by your father Emperor Zhou Qilin from another place at that time by means of the profound formation master!"


    "The so-called monster beast that fell from the sky is not a monster at all, but this secret realm space!"


    Zhou Xiangjun frowned slightly, and when he was about to ask, Lu Feng said again: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this secret space should be under the Evil Dragon River!"


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Lu Feng stared at Zhou Xiangjun and said, "The mutant water snakes of the Elong River should be made by you through some special means to avoid being discovered in the secret space under the Elong River."


    "Use the mutant water snake to turn the Evil Dragon River into a place that no one dares to approach. Once someone investigates, you will let the puppets around you drive them away to ensure that the secret space under the Evil Dragon River will never Was discovered."


    "And those who are driven away will only think that the Evil Dragon River is already occupied by people, and will not think too much. In addition, the Elong River is located in a barren place in the southwest of Yuzhou, which will not attract the interest of other big forces. , Has become a perfect hiding place for this secret space."


    "My palace still said that!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Zhou Xiangjun said coldly: "What do you want to say?"


    "I just want to know which mutated water snakes have mutated because of what. Now it seems that there is an answer. Just like my guess, this is yours." Lu Feng smiled.


    Zhou Xiangjun had some doubts in his mind. He didn''t know what Lu Feng meant by these words.


    But her instinct told her that she shouldn''t say much about this.


    He just said: "Our enemies are the Ji Dynasty, but with our separate strength, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Dynasty. We can only cooperate, so that we can..."


    "I killed your subordinate of the Sixth Heaven, and also killed the Beast King Mansion Beast King Long Jiang Yuan, don''t you want to seek revenge on me?"


    Lu Feng interrupted Zhou Xiangjun, looked at her with a smile, and said: "If you let them know, I wonder if you will be disappointed in this dynasty princess?"


    "Cooperate, or not cooperate!"


    Zhou Xiangjun did not answer, but said in a cold voice.


    At the same time, the thirty martial arts masters around her moved forward, as if you would kill you if you didn''t cooperate.


    The six sword slaves beside Lu Feng moved slightly at the same time, ready to take action at any time.


    Gu Chen felt his surroundings vigilantly, and he wanted to guard against the powerful Semi-Holy in the dark.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said lightly: "If your subordinates didn''t kill my general, then there is a chance that we and you might cooperate."


    "but now����"


    With his eyes getting colder, Lu Feng stared at Zhou Xiangjun and said, "For the enemy, the best way is..."


    "Cut weeds and roots!"


    "I don''t know how to praise!"


    Zhou Xiangjun''s eyes condensed killing intent, and said: "If this is the case, let the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom disappear from now on!"


    "kill!"

 Chapter 871： Shadow Zun

    Under Zhou Xiangjun''s order, the thirty powerful puppets under her command immediately rushed up, attempting to besieged Lu Feng and others.


    Lu Feng looked at it and said lightly: "Don''t abolish these puppets, just destroy the formation that motivates them!"


    There is no doubt that these thirty-something weakest puppets are equivalent to the saint king martial artist is a very weak combat power.


    For the current Nanyan Kingdom, what happened to be lacking was high-end combat power.


    If you can control these puppets in your own hands, then the high-end strength of the Nanyan Kingdom will be greatly improved.


    Although Lu Feng is not a puppet master, he is an ancient array mage. Give him some time to figure out how to control these puppets that have been refined.


    "Zheng!"


    Behind him, the Six Sword Slave Sword unsheathed and the sword light flashed.


    But just in the blink of an eye, those formations that were equivalent to the holy king martial artist''s sky-level puppets were completely destroyed.


    The remaining puppets with fighting power equivalent to that of the emperor''s early days suffered heavy losses in the face of the siege of the six sword slaves.


    As Lu Feng''s realm was upgraded to the first level of the emperor, the realm of the Six Sword Slaves had been unblocked to the maximum, reaching the realm they originally had.


    Except for Water Cut, which is the peak of the Emperor''s Ninth Heaven, Zhengang''s strength has reached the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven, and the strength of the remaining four people has reached the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    For these magic puppets, it is an overwhelming advantage.


    If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s order, these puppets would not be able to hold on for 30 seconds.


    But now, there is not much time.


    Under the siege of Liujian slaves, after a minute or so, all the puppets around Zhou Xiangjun fell to the ground.


    The formation that urged them was completely destroyed.


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with the result. Bring these puppets back to let him explore it, find a way to control them, and then be able to use them again.


    just����


    He looked at Zhou Xiangjun with his usual eyes, but he was a little strange in his heart.


    The puppet under his command was so deadly and injured that he could still remain indifferent? It''s also a personal thing.


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Lu Feng asked.


    "These puppets are too weak, and they die if they die." Zhou Xiangjun shook his head slightly and said, "It''s nothing to distress. Besides..."


    After a brief pause, she stared at the six sword slaves and slowly said: "You have sent me so many better puppet raw materials, why should I feel bad?"


    "Puppet ingredients?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhou Xiangjun, slowly said, "Do you have a puppet master under your command?"


    "Do not����"


    Zhou Xiangjun shook his head, stared at Lu Feng, and said, "In fact, I am the puppet master!"


    When the sound fell, Zhou Xiangjun''s face mask turned into a black light, and she penetrated into Zhou Xiangjun''s body. Her eyes immediately began to change and became dull.


    But after a moment, it recovered again.


    Zhou Xiangjun without the mask is really beautiful.


    The face of melon seeds is picturesque and the skin is white as snow.


    The face is absolutely beautiful.


    Coupled with the lofty charm in the eyes, it looks like a queen.


    Don''t have a charm.


    If it was normal, Lu Feng might look at it a few more times, but now he was just frowning, and he could clearly feel that there was something in Zhou Xiangjun after the black light entered Zhou Xiangjun''s body.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique on her again.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Zhou Xiangjun: The youngest daughter of Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    Race: Half-human and half-demon


    Realm: Peak of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven


    Occupation: Puppet Master (Tian-level top grade)


    Martial Skills: Zhoutian Xingchen Sword Jue (Holy Grade)


    Supernatural powers: Charm pupil (Holy high-grade, can control the martial artist whose soul realm does not exceed five small realms for their own use, and the time lasts for a quarter of an hour.)


    The feedback is one more professional than just now.


    The puppet master is still a top grade puppet master!


    "It makes me quite surprised."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, he didn''t expect Zhou Xiangjun to be a puppet master of heavenly top grade.


    The previous exploration technique didn''t detect Zhou Xiangjun''s profession. It seems that the mask hides Zhou Xiangjun''s profession.


    "Five thousand years."


    Zhou Xiangjun spoke slowly, as if telling, "Because of my half-human and half-demon physique, it took me three thousand years to cultivate to the emperor''s third heaven."


    "Then I realized that if I want to avenge my father''s emperor, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to be able to cultivate to the middle stage of the Holy Venerable by relying solely on myself."


    "At that time, the vicissitudes of life are meaningless."


    "Therefore, it took me two thousand years to make myself a puppet master, and at the same time I cultivated to the sixth heaven of the emperor."


    After a brief pause, Zhou Xiangjun looked up at Lu Feng and said, "I thought that my identity as a puppet master would only be revealed when facing the dynasty, but I didn''t expect that today you sent me some good stuff. ."


    "A warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, with a puppet technique, and then cast with a forbidden array of profound texts, there is a 30% chance that he will become a psychic puppet on par with the Lord."


    Zhou Xiangjun''s gaze gradually turned to Shushui, his eyes were very strange.


    To be honest, Lu Feng looked weird in this scene.


    How come that look is like the look of a strange bird looking at Xiao Luo Li?


    If Duan Shui''s eyes were not blind, he would still understand Zhou Xiangjun looking at it this way, but you, Zhou Xiangjun, a beautiful woman, looked at the old man Duan Shui with such a look.


    This scene...


    It''s unacceptable!


    "Zhou Xiangjun, don''t waste time, let your shadow master come out! Without him, even the puppet master would be dead." Lu Feng said.


    "He has come out!"


    Zhou Xiangjun looked at Lu Feng again, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    At the same time, the panicked voice of water cut came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    "Leap into the air!"


    Lu Feng almost instinctively performed the three-step third stage of leaping into the air, and his figure moved horizontally to get away from where he had just stood.


    In the moment he had just avoided, the ground suddenly exploded, and a sturdy man broke out of the ground.


    "Half Saint!"


    Lu Feng stared at this big man, feeling a little bit scared in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for him to hear the water cut, he realized that something was wrong, and left the place like a reflex.


    Maybe this semi-sage will kill him directly.


    Lu Feng had always had confidence in himself, but he didn''t think he could stop a semi-holy attack with a body.


    "Teleport?"


    Zhou Xiangjun was taken aback, and some did not react. She never expected that she deliberately exposed the identity of the puppet master in front of Lu Feng, distracting Lu Feng, and then let Yingzun sneak an attack in secret.


    In the end, Lu Feng was not killed in an instant.


    More importantly, could Lu Feng teleport?


    Isn''t this a method that only the powerful master can control?


    What''s wrong with Lu Feng?


    "This should be the shadow lord!"


    Lu Feng looked at the big man at this time, frowning slightly, because this big man was very strange.

 Chapter 872： Zhan Yingzun

    Like the puppets under Zhou Qilin''s command, Yingzun did not have any aura of life, but his blood was soaring to the sky.


    As far as the puppet is concerned, it is something without any breath of life.


    No matter what race it is, without the breath of life, it is impossible to have blood.


    But the puppet in front of him has no aura of life but is full of blood.


    "Could it be..."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at this sturdy man, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "Sura forbidden technique!"


    Shura Forbidden Art is a forbidden profound formation in the ancient profound formation, a saint-level inferior profound formation.


    This profound formation is not an aggressive profound formation, but a very vicious one.


    The profound formation can seal the soul of a warrior in the early days of the saint in the body of any race, turning it into a half puppet.


    You know, although the real puppet masters are annoying, they never use living people to refine the puppets. They use four people.


    The half puppet is made with the soul of a holy lord.


    Once completed, the soul of this saint can be immortal, but it will never be able to escape the seal, and will be controlled by the half-puppet maker forever.


    The power of the soul can almost be said to be the essence of the Holy Venerable realm. Even without a body, they can survive for thousands of years with their soul. Even some powerful Holy Warriors use some secret methods to live for tens of thousands of years. of.


    Basically no one would do something like this made into a half puppet.


    Because no one knows whether he will be captured by others in the future, whether he will be made into a half puppet, and his soul will be controlled forever.


    There are many records of half puppets in some ancient books, but every warrior who refines half puppets will be chased by other warriors.


    After all, no one wanted to fall into the hands of such a warrior that day, and the soul would not be liberated.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that the shadow master Zhou Xiangjun was a half puppet.


    "but����"


    Focusing on the shadow master, Lu Feng murmured: "The soul sealed in this half-puppet should only be in the realm of the half-sage pinnacle, and it''s close to the master, otherwise it should be a psychic puppet."


    "Zhou Qilin, Zhou Qilin, you have left a good thing for your daughter."


    Zhou Qilin must have considered for a long time. If Zhou Xiangjun is to leave a nobleman, after thousands of years, the ghost knows whether this nobleman will protect Zhou Xiangjun again.


    The human heart is hard to say.


    There is no such worry about leaving a half puppet whose strength is equivalent to the peak of the half holy. As long as there is a way to control the puppet, the puppet will never betray.


    Moreover, the strength of this half-puppet is also strong enough, as long as it is not targeted by the people of the dynasty, it is more than enough to protect Zhou Xiangjun.


    "kill him!"


    At this time, Zhou Xiangjun''s cold voice fell.


    "Roar!"


    Ying Zun let out a beast-like roar, stepped on the ground, his body shot at Lu Feng like a cannonball.


    "piss off!"


    Lu Feng didn''t move, Gu Chen roared behind him, his figure appeared in front of Lu Feng instantly, and punched Yingzun.


    At the moment when he punched, Gu Chen''s whole body increased several times, his muscles bulged and he was full of explosive power.


    "boom!"


    Fists collided in the air.


    Pedal!


    Gu Chen retreated ten steps in the void before stabilizing his figure.


    Yingzun just took three steps back.


    In the first fight, Yingzun had the absolute upper hand.


    "A person who cultivates martial arts?"


    Zhou Xiangjun''s eyes narrowed, his eyes filled with surprise.


    As the last princess of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, she naturally knew the martial arts practitioners, and even more so, the combat effectiveness of the martial arts practitioners.


    But even in the entire Ancient Zhou Dynasty, there has never been a martial artist who cultivated in physical training, let alone a martial artist who had reached the late imperial stage in physical training.


    But now there is one beside Lu Feng, which makes Zhou Xiangjun not ordinary surprised.


    just����


    With a sneer, Zhou Xiangjun said: "Even if it''s a martial artist with a body? Can an emperor''s eighth heavenly martial artist withstand a half-holy peak puppet?"


    "Lu Feng, he just extended the time you were killed a little bit!"


    "You''re right."


    Lu Feng did not refute Zhou Xiangjun��s words. Although Gu Chen is a powerful martial artist, his realm is only the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven. No matter how explosive his combat power is, Ding Tian will compete with the martial artist in the early half-sage period. Fan.


    As for the battle with the Shadow Venerable at Half-Holy Peak, it can only be delayed for a while, and victory is completely impossible.


    But there is more than just Gu Chen beside Lu Feng.


    "Daishui, help Gu Chen." Lu Feng said to Dushui.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, cut off the water and shot.


    The water-breaking sword technique drifted through the void, entwining the Shadow Venerable, and the gray-white water flow was like mud, which immediately slowed the speed of the Shadow Venerable that was caught in it.


    "burst!"


    Gu Chen yelled and punched Yingzun''s body.


    boom!


    The terrifying fist front exploded at the moment when it touched Yingzun''s body.


    Yingzun''s body was blown into the sky.


    Watching this scene, Zhou Xiangjun clenched his hands into fists, very nervous.


    If Yingzun loses, then she will undoubtedly die today.


    "Roar!"


    But the Yingzun who was blown into the sky let out another roar, his body was steady, and he rushed towards Gu Chen.


    The two fought several rounds in the sky instantly.


    Puppets are somewhat similar to physical training.


    Puppets do not reach the level of psychic puppets, and they rely on their bodies to fight, which is the same as physical training.


    The two men fought in the sky, it was really fistful, and the sound was loud.


    It''s just that Gu Chen was not an opponent after all, and soon fell into a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Shuo Shuo shot in time, and Gu Chen joined forces to fight against Yingzun.


    Bang bang bang!


    The heavenly attacks continued, and Gu Chen''s fists and Broken Water''s sword attacked Yingzun again and again.


    But Yingzun is worthy of being a half-puppet of Half-Holy Peak, his strength is really huge, he is forced to be one enemy and two, without losing the slightest bit of disadvantage.


    And faintly still has the upper hand.


    Lu Feng''s expression was not relaxed, and he sighed slightly in his heart. Half-Holy Peak is Half-Holy Peak. Even if Gu Chen and Duanshui''s combat power each far surpassed the martial artist of the same level, they were still not enough compared to the Shadow Venerable Half-Holy Peak.


    It''s okay to fight for a while, but it will be defeated for a long time.


    Zhou Xiangjun was also relieved to see that Yingzun would not lose, she would be fine.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s face again, Zhou Xiangjun directly sneered: "Lu Feng, give up, you can''t beat Yingzun, so why waste time?"


    "However, since you don''t choose to surrender, then we will have a good fight!"


    Staring at Lu Feng with a different look in his eyes, Zhou Xiangjun said: "This palace has heard that you have a strong combat power and have killed the emperor in the realm of the master."


    "Now, we will not interfere with the battle of Yingzun. The two of us will fight for the previous one. Let this palace see how powerful your so-called fighting power is!"

 Chapter 873： Goodbye Zhou Qilin

    Although he had never gone out in this secret space, Zhou Xiangjun still knew a lot of Lu Feng''s information with the news of the Beast King''s Mansion.


    just����


    When Lu Feng heard her, he gave her a weird look, and said, "You are worried that I am worried that the other five members of the Six Sword Slaves will besiege you, so you want me to fight you alone, right?"


    Zhou Xiangjun''s gaze was somewhat evasive, but he quickly said, "Is it possible that the emperor of the dignified Nanyan Kingdom is still afraid of fighting alone?"


    "I''m never afraid to fight alone, but..."


    Staring at Zhou Xiangjun, Lu Feng said with a smile, "I never like trouble."


    "Kill her!"


    Speaking of these three words, Lu Feng''s tone was already very cold.


    "Zheng!"


    Zhen Gang took the lead, followed by the four chaos, who directly surrounded Zhou Xiangjun.


    Why do you have to single out?


    There are a group of masters around who don''t use it, and they insist on going up and fighting hard. That is the fool of the fools.


    Lu Feng is not a fool.


    Moreover, Lu Feng knew very well that if he wanted to defeat the Shadow Venerable, the point was not to defeat the Shadow Venerable head-on, but to kill the person controlling the Shadow Venerable, Zhou Xiangjun!


    As soon as Zhou Xiangjun died, the Shadow Sovereign was no longer under control, and he would not attack again, without any threat.


    Zhou Xiangjun was afraid that he would let the five of Zhengang take action, so he used words to encourage him to fight her alone, delaying time to kill Duoshui and Gu Chen for Yingzun.


    Lu Feng would not fall for such a small trick.


    "Lu Feng, you coward..."


    "kill!"


    When Zhou Xiangjun saw that his strategy was useless, he was like shouting at Lu Feng.


    It''s just that the words haven''t been finished yet, Zhen Gang has already killed four people with Chaos.


    Zhou Xiangjun''s strength is good, he has reached the sixth heaven of the emperor, but facing the real five people, he has no resistance at all.


    In the blink of an eye, it has fallen into a disadvantage, and dangers are repeated.


    She has been in this secret space all the year round. Although she has the identity of a puppet master, there are not many corpses of warriors in the middle of the emperor for her to refine.


    Now there is not much resistance.


    "puff!"


    As soon as a sword swept across, Zhou Xiangjun''s body trembled, and all his movements stopped.


    She slowly lowered her head, but could only see a headless body fall.


    Maybe Zhou Xiangjun hadn''t dreamed that she would lose so fast in the face of the five people of Zhengang. It was only a moment before and after that she had not even used her martial arts, and she had already lost her life.


    "boom!"


    At the moment Zhou Xiangjun was killed, Yingzun stopped all his movements at the same time, was beaten by Gu Chen and fell to the ground.


    The blood that soared to the sky also disappeared without a trace.


    Without Zhou Xiangjun''s control, Yingzun was just a puppet.


    "Look around in this palace to see if you can find out what method Zhou Xiangjun used to mutate the water snake in the evil dragon river."


    Lu Feng immediately ordered after Zhen Gang killed Zhou Xiangjun.


    The remnants of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty behind the Beast King''s Mansion were destroyed, and the Beast King''s Mansion was no longer threatened, but the mutated flood dragons in the Evil Dragon River were still there.


    If these things are not solved, the navy led by Zhou Yu will face the attack of these water snakes when entering the Elongjiang River, and there will be no small trouble.


    If it is possible to find out what method Zhou Xiangjun used to make the water snakes mutate, Lu Feng believes that relying on the abilities of his subordinates Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci, there is no problem in researching the antidote.


    "Yes!"


    Really just a few people responded and immediately flew into the palace to search for it.


    Lu Feng himself came to Zhou Xiangjun''s corpse. Honestly, he felt a little sigh in Harbin when he saw such a big beauty dying in front of him.


    But it was just a little embarrassing.


    He is not a man thinking in the lower half.


    Enemies, even Meiruotianxian can only be relieved if they are killed.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Xiangjun''s storage ring reached his hand.


    As soon as Zhou Xiangjun died, the soul mark on the storage ring was also very fragile, and Lu Feng quickly solved it.


    I was a little disappointed and surprised just looking at the contents inside.


    Disappointingly, except for a few high-level spirit stones in the storage ring, everything else in the storage ring was all about the puppet master.


    To my surprise, there is a whole set of things about the puppet master, from the introduction to the methods of making psychic puppets.


    There are even some materials for making psychic puppets.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Feng can use these things to cultivate a group of puppet masters.


    Think about it, if a group of powerful puppets appeared on the battlefield, it would be a terrifying thing.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the puppets will not be affected by any military formation!


    "This thing is pretty good."


    Although there are no other precious things, this set of cheats about the puppet master is already available.


    "Your Majesty, we found the treasure house in the palace."


    At this time, he really just came to Lu Feng and said.


    "Take me there."


    "Yes!"


    After really leading the way, Lu Feng quickly arrived outside the treasure house they found.


    "Your Majesty, there are profound array fluctuations on the treasure house, we can''t open it." Gu Chen said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and looked at the treasure house. Indeed, there was a profound formation on it, or it was an earth-level profound formation, which could not be opened without some means.


    But this is not a problem for Lu Feng.


    Using Xuanwen, the profound formation outside the treasure house was opened soon.


    A group of people walked in.


    Just as he entered, Lu Feng''s eyes changed.


    What catches the eye is not the interior of the treasure house, but a magnificent palace.


    A middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe was sitting in the dragon chair above.


    "Zhou Qilin!"


    Lu Feng recognized him the first time he saw the middle-aged man.


    There was an afterimage of Zhou Qilin in the treasure house that Lu Feng and Ou Yezi had reached through the heart of fine iron and stone.


    "You killed my daughter."


    Zhou Qilin looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    Although Zhou Qilin was the emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty and was powerful, Lu Feng did not have any fear. On the contrary, he looked at the palace and said, "Zhou Qilin, you have a lot of methods, and they are in the treasure house. A profound formation space is condensed with blood. If your descendants enter the treasure house, this formation will be activated!"


    "In this space, your strength should not be weak!"


    "The Lord is in heaven!"


    Zhou Qilin stood up slowly, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Since you and I are also ancient Array Mage, I will give you a chance to dedicate your body to me, and I will let you The soul enters the cycle."


    "Tsk tut."


    Lu Feng chuckled and said, "Zhou Qilin, Zhou Qilin, I thought that you used this profound formation space to slash the enemy who killed your daughter. I didn''t expect you to have no intention of revenge."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng continued: "If your daughter Quanxia knew, would you be disappointed in your father?"


    "daughter?"


    Zhou Qilin didn''t have a trace of emotion in his eyes, and said: "As long as I can be resurrected, no matter how many daughters I need!"


    "Why care about her little Zhou Xiangjun?"

 Chapter 874： I cant kill you

    Staring at Lu Feng again, Zhou Qilin said: "I never speak a second time, but because you are an ancient Array Mage like I am, I will make an exception for you."


    "Dedicate your body to me, and I will let your soul go, so that you have the next life!"


    "An exception?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Zhou Qilin, Zhou Qilin, I had a good impression of you before, because you have the courage to resist the dynasty. This is something that has never happened in Yuzhou."


    "But now, I find that you are really stupid."


    "Don''t you think that I can''t see that the so-called holy one-level realm in your soul state can only display the combat power of the half-holy early stage?"


    "Even in the early half-holy stage, you can''t resist it!"


    Zhou Qilin shot violently, taking a step forward, and an aura of soul like a mighty mountain pressed towards Lu Feng.


    Along with this spirit aura, the aura on Zhou Qilin''s soul also became like an ancient demon god, abnormally terrifying.


    It is constantly digging into Lu Feng''s mind, trying to expel Lu Feng''s own soul and occupy his body.


    "My heroic star will let you know, I do what I say!" Zhou Qilin said while controlling his soul power to penetrate into Lu Feng''s body.


    When Lu Feng listened, he shook his head slightly, and said, "If you are not in the soul state, but in the real physical state, I might really have to wait to die."


    "but now����"


    Suddenly his eyes became murderous, Lu Feng said, "All soul attacks are useless to me!"


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng took a sudden step forward, and an emperor''s energy surged out of him, and instantly hit Zhou Qilin''s soul.


    "what?"


    Zhou Qilin��s soul that had penetrated into Lu Feng��s mind was instantly expelled, and his soul condensed into a substantial body took a few steps back, looked at Lu Feng in horror, and said in shock: ��How can you have such a thick body in your body? The imperial spirit?"


    "Because I am the emperor!"


    "Scatter!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, the emperor''s aura suddenly dispersed, but before Zhou Qilin could understand what it meant, the body composed of his soul suddenly trembled.


    Looking down at his body with difficulty, Zhou Qilin was horrified to find that his soul had become infected with Lu Feng''s imperial spirit.


    At this time, Lu Feng''s diffuse imperial aura was combining with those imperial auras in his soul, destroying his soul.


    "no no!"


    Zhou Qilin''s voice was extremely frightened.


    He could clearly feel the dissipation of his soul.


    Now he has no physical body. Once the soul dissipates, he will disappear completely, and there is no hope of rebirth.


    Moreover, you can''t even enter into reincarnation!


    "Lu Feng, I know I was wrong, please, forgive me, forgive me."


    At the moment of death, Zhou Qilin asked for mercy without any hesitation.


    Five thousand years ago, he paid a huge price to leave a part of his soul, hoping to resurrect himself successfully one day.


    He didn''t want to die five thousand years ago!


    Now he doesn''t want to die.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t stop because of his begging for mercy. The emperor''s aura was still destroying Zhou Qilin''s soul.


    "Lu Feng, as long as you spare me, I am willing to serve you as my master and follow you throughout my life."


    "Think about it, I am a Saint-level middle-rank ancient formation mage, and you are also an ancient formation mage. As long as I get my allegiance, I can teach you the knowledge of the ancient formation mage and help you improve the formation level."


    "And you just need to spare my life, you..."


    "Save it, I won''t believe you."


    Before Zhou Qilin''s begging for mercy was finished, Lu Feng said directly.


    Zhou Qilin was able to keep a part of his soul alive to the present under the chasing and killing of many masters of the dynasty, and he did it without the knowledge of the noble and powerful dynasty.


    For such a hero, Lu Feng would never believe that he would have any loyalty.


    The emperor''s air is still crazily destroying Zhou Qilin''s soul condensed body. In a short time, Zhou Qilin, who had barely reached the first heaven of the holy realm, turned into the first heaven in the blink of an eye.


    And this kind of power fading is not over yet, on the contrary, it is fading at a faster rate.


    "No, no, no!"


    Feeling the disappearance of his soul power, Zhou Qilin''s voice was even more horrified.


    "Lu Feng, I thought my soul was a sacrifice, your kingdom was destroyed, and you were cursed to die without a place to be buried!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhou Qilin laughed wildly.


    At the same time, he sacrificed his own soul, using the power of the soul to outline a gray-red profound formation in the void, and finally the profound formation turned into a terrifying mysterious character''death'' and pressed it down on Lu Feng''s body.


    And completely locked on Lu Feng, it made him clearly feel that even if he used ��jump into the air�� to escape, he couldn��t avoid this ��death�� in the mysterious text.


    At the same time, Zhou Qilin''s soul power also disappeared without a trace.


    The mysterious text of the word''death'' in the sky also fell on Lu Feng at this time.


    At that moment, Lu Feng felt that his spiritual platform was cold, as if faintly being stared at by something.


    But soon, the emperor''s might on him was shocked, and a huge expelling force expelled this feeling.


    The Xuanwen with the word "death" also went out of Lu Feng''s body.


    "Om!"


    After Xuanwen paused in the sky for a while, he disappeared.


    And soon a pure soul power appeared in the void.


    There have been a lot of things like the use of soul sacrifices in the Kyushu Continent. Some have succeeded, and many have failed.


    After the failure, the power of the sacrificed soul will not dissipate, but will reappear.


    The difference is that the power of the soul that reappears is completely the power of the unowned soul. Without the consciousness of the soul master before the sacrifice, it is the purest soul power that can be absorbed by the warrior.


    Lu Feng looked at the power of these pure souls in the sky, and said with a chuckle: "Zhou Qilin must have never imagined that his soul sacrifice, instead of killing me, gave me so much pure soul power to let me I absorb."


    With the emperor''s might, Lu Feng can ignore all evil abilities.


    The method of soul sacrifice itself is a kind of evil magical powers, which is of no use to Lu Feng.


    It''s just a pity that Zhou Qilin won''t know.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not let go of these pure soul powers in the sky.


    "Condensation!"


    A handprint was made with both hands, and these soul powers from the sky quickly wandered over, and under the guidance of the handprint, entered Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes to refine these soul powers.


    Soon, the power of the soul in his body gradually became stronger.


    This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour before it stopped.


    "Oh, it''s still a pity."


    After these soul powers were thoroughly refined, Lu Feng opened his eyes with some disappointment.

 Chapter 875： Good harvest

    Lu Feng thought that after absorbing Zhou Qilin''s soul power, his soul realm could be elevated to the holy sovereign realm, but the final result was disappointing.


    Up to now, it was only the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens. Although there was only one step away from the realm of the noble one, it was an insurmountable gap.


    Of course, if he wants to let his soul realm enter the semi-holy realm now, it is completely possible.


    But Lu Feng knew well how difficult it was to break into the realm of the nobles after reaching the realm of semi-sage.


    Unless he is stupid, or will never enter the semi-holy realm.


    "but����"


    Lu Feng closed his eyes and felt the power of the surging soul in his body. There was a smile on his face, and he murmured: "Although the soul realm cannot break through to the holy realm, there is still some in the Qilin''s soul power this week. Comprehend the ancient profound formation master."


    "This kind of insight that goes deep into the soul has not dissipated in the sacrifice, but it has made me cheaper."


    Lu Feng was also a profound formation master, and the insights contained in Zhou Qilin''s soul were of great effect to him.


    If Lu Feng could turn this understanding into his own, his profound formation master level would definitely be able to break through the current earth-level top grade and reach the heaven-level realm.


    At that time, his strength will once again be greatly improved, and his combat effectiveness will be even stronger.


    But all this still needs time, and it is impossible to realize it instantly.


    Looking at the space in front of him, Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "The method is good, but it''s a pity that you are dead now."


    Zhou Qilin was indeed a genius in the ancient formation.


    This time, if he hadn''t counted that Lu Feng possessed the emperor''s might, and any evil magical powers would be useless, it would really be possible for Lu Feng to be occupied by him.


    just now����


    Taking another look at this place, Lu Feng quickly changed his hands, punched a handprint, turned into a few mysterious texts in the sky, and slowly blended into this space.


    After a while, the space slowly dissipated.


    The scenery in front of Lu Feng changed and appeared in a treasure house.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    Zhen Gang who stood beside Lu Feng asked aloud.


    "What? What can I do?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, just after we entered this treasure house, you closed your eyes, no matter how we shouted, there was no response at all." Zhen Gang said.


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and he secretly said that Zhou Qilin''s method was indeed good, and it turned out to be aimed at him alone.


    If the body was really taken before, it would not be Lu Feng who opened his eyes now, but Zhou Qilin.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said, "I''m okay. You can take a closer look in this treasure house and see if you can find something related to the Dragon River."


    "Yes!"


    Really just a few people saw that Lu Feng was really okay, so they stopped asking more, and went down to look for it immediately.


    Lu Feng himself was checking in this treasure house.


    After reading the treasure house, Lu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    Because the things recorded in this treasure house turned out to be all the secrets of the ancient Zhou dynasty five thousand years ago, and there are some ancient rumors.


    It can almost be said that this treasure house is equivalent to all the foundations of the ancient Zhou Dynasty except the martial arts masters.


    For Nanyan Kingdom, what is lacking now is such a foundation.


    As long as the things in this treasure house are brought back, it can completely make up for the lack of foundation in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is a great thing.


    "Zhou Qilin, Zhou Qilin, I should thank you for this."


    Lu Feng had some smiles on his face.


    "Your Majesty, I have checked all the things in the treasure house, and there is no information about the evil dragon river."


    At this moment, he really just came to Lu Feng and said.


    "Is it useless at all?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    "It''s useless at all!"


    Ma Gang said very positively.


    Lu Feng asked again: "Apart from this treasure house, have you looked for any other places?"


    "I have been searching in the entire palace, but I still haven''t found anything related to the evil dragon river." Zhen Gang replied.


    "It seems that for Zhou Xiangjun, the affairs of the evil dragon river are not enough to be recorded."


    Lu Feng felt helpless.


    Unable to find the means by which the mutant water snakes of Elongjiang were made, Lu Feng could only put his hope on Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci.


    If they can''t do anything, they can only take the most troublesome method to get rid of the mutant water snakes in Elongjiang.


    Kill!


    It''s just that the evil dragon river is huge, if you really want to kill the mutant water snake inside, even if you let all the warriors of the royal realm under his command take action, it will not be impossible for more than a month.


    And, more than a month is still optimistic.


    Not a last resort, this method is definitely not a good choice.


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng ordered: "Give Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci an order to immediately rush to the Evil Dragon River to find out what happened to these mutant water snakes!"


    "Yes!"


    Really went down to pass the order immediately.


    Lu Feng took other people and used the storage ring to take away all the things in the treasure house.


    Go back and put it in the Kingdom Academy in Nanyan City, as the kingdom''s heritage.


    ...


    Liyang Dynasty, in the Imperial Study Room.


    Zhang Liyuan was dealing with dynasty government affairs inside.


    "Your Majesty, please see the King of North Town!"


    An **** walked up to Zhang Liyuan and said respectfully.


    "Zhenbei King?"


    Zhang Liyuan was a little confused, and said, "He is not in the military department. What is he doing here?"


    King Zhenbei is Zhang Liyuan''s younger brother.


    "The king of Zhenbei didn''t tell the servants, but with an axious look on his face, it should be a very important thing." Seeing Zhang Liyuan''s question, he replied immediately.


    Zhang Liyuan nodded and said, "Let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man dressed in generals walked in.


    He is the Zhenbei king of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Licheng.


    Under Zhang Liyuan''s instruction, he was in the military headquarters, in charge of a part of the dynasty''s army, basically on the same level as the general of Zhen Guo Yan Yangfei.


    "Brother Wang, you are not in the military department, what do you come to me for?" Zhang Liyuan asked when he looked at Zhang Licheng.


    "Brother Emperor, there is an urgent report from the front line."


    "Front line?"


    Zhang Liyuan glanced at Zhang Licheng, and said: "There is Zhen Guoda General Yan Yangfei leading the army on the front line. What is the emergency?"


    "Brother emperor, there is news from the general in front that General Zhen Guo Yan Yangfei has disappeared from the army. No matter how he searches for it, he can''t find it." The middle-aged man said anxiously.


    Zhang Liyuan frowned when he heard Zhang Licheng''s words, and said coldly: "Yan Yangfei is getting too much now. The commander dared to disappear for no reason. Should I dare not punish them for failing the Yan family?"


    "Brother Emperor, this is not easy!"

 Chapter 876： Mortal enemy

    Zhang Licheng shook his head, and said, "According to some news I got, the ancestor of the Yan family, Yan Dongfeng, also left the Yan family."


    "I know about this."


    Zhang Liyuan nodded and said, "Yan Dongfeng intends to trouble Nanyan Kingdom. This is a good thing for the dynasty. Let us see how Wangqing Daomen supports Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "but����"


    Zhang Licheng looked at Zhang Liyuan and said, "Brother Emperor, if this matter was after the dynasty occupied the Zonglan Kingdom, then it doesn��t matter. At that time, even if the Dao Sect of Wangqing is found, it has nothing to do with our royal family. It��s the Yan family."


    "But now, the Zonglan Kingdom has not been occupied, and the actions of our dynasty have not yet ended. At this time, whatever the Yan family does, it represents the attitude of our royal family."


    "If it is this time that Yan Dongfeng takes the Yan family master to find trouble with Nanyan Kingdom and finds it in Wangqingdaomen in the future, it would be impossible for our royal family to stay out of the matter, so..."


    Zhang Liyuan''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "The Yan family wants to use this incident to drag the royal family into the water. If the sect is to find them afterwards, the royal family will be involved!"


    "Brother Emperor Shengming." Zhang Licheng said immediately: "I''m just worried about this. Therefore, Brother Emperor, this matter is definitely not a good thing for our royal family!"


    "What a Yan family!"


    Zhang Liyuan sneered, sneered, and said, "You dare to calculate the royal family like this, I think they really don''t want to live!"


    Looking up at Zhang Licheng, Zhang Liyuan said: "Brother Wang, you immediately go to the front line and seize Yan Yangfei''s military power and **** him back. I want to see if his Yan family really dares to make peace. Our royal family is against it!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Licheng responded and planned to make arrangements.


    But when he just turned around, a man covered in black robes came from the Imperial Study Room. He said hoarsely: "Your Majesty, there is news from the spy, Yan Dongfeng and Yan Yangfei, the ancestors of the Yan family, and the masters of the Yan family. One hundred thousand Yan family troops were all killed by Lu Feng."


    "what?"


    Zhang Licheng and Emperor Zhang Liyuan, who had just turned around to seize power, changed their faces and said in shock: "How is this possible? Yan Dongfeng is a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens. How could Lu Feng kill him?"


    "Not to mention that there are 100,000 Yan''s army behind Yan Dongfeng. The combat effectiveness is very strong, and the army formation is not weak. How could it be killed by Lu Feng? This thing is simply impossible!"


    "The spy information is accurate!"


    The black-robed man had a very positive voice, and said, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that there is still a sect of emotionlessness standing behind Lu Feng!"


    Zhang Liyuan''s face changed.


    It is said that Lu Feng killed Yan Dongfeng, the ancestor of the Yan family, a warrior of the Nine Heavens, he definitely didn''t believe it.


    But if it is said that Lu Feng''s daoist sect behind Lu Feng made a move and destroyed the Yan family, then this possibility is really not small.


    And it also makes sense, Wang Qing Daomen shot, it must be a master of the master, beheading a small Yan Dongfeng is not impossible.


    It''s just that if this matter is really a way of forgotten feelings, then it is definitely not good news for the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty.


    They are now thinking about attacking Nanyan Kingdom!


    "What are you going to do now?"


    A voice again appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    At the same time, an old man appeared.


    Zhang Hengyuan, one of the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty.


    He looked at Zhang Liyuan and the emperor of Liyang Dynasty.


    These royal ancestors, although their status is respected, but when it comes to decision-making, few people dare to say that they are better than Zhang Liyuan.


    Zhang Liyuan looked ugly, lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    The decision on this matter is very important, and if you are not careful, it is possible that the Liyang Dynasty will fall into an impossible situation.


    At that time, it is not only that his throne will not be reported, but even his life may be lost.


    When Zhang Hengyuan saw Zhang Liyuan not speaking, his eyes appeared disappointed. It seems that these royal ancestors looked at Zhang Liyuan highly.


    He didn''t even dare to make a decision.


    Turning his eyes, looking at Zhang Licheng who was standing aside, Zhang Hengyuan asked, "Licheng, what do you think of the dynasty about this matter?"


    Zhang Licheng lowered his head and said, "Everything depends on the ancestor''s orders."


    The words are very clear. I''m just the one who does things. I will do what you say. As for let me come up with an idea?


    Just kidding, do you think I''m a person who makes an idea?


    When Zhang Hengyuan heard it, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Zhang Liyuan and the members of the royal family of this generation are really difficult to take up an important task.


    The most outstanding Zhang Liyuan and Zhang Li are two brothers, facing the current situation, they have no idea.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Zhang Hengyuan said to the outside of the imperial library: "Jia Qi, come in!"


    The Imperial Study Room opened and Zhang Jiaqi and a gray-haired old man walked in.


    The two brothers Zhang Liyuan and Zhang Licheng saw the gray-haired ancestor walk in, their expressions changed.


    This old man is the head of the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, and he is actually unfathomable. For the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty, his status is still higher than that of Zhang Hengyuan.


    It''s just that this ancestor has been retreating in the secret realm all year round, and has never appeared before, even the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Liyuan, has never seen it several times.


    Today, I didn''t expect to come to the Royal Study Room.


    Zhang Liyuan and Zhang Licheng hurriedly bowed down to the ground, and said respectfully: "Meet the ancestor."


    The old man looked at them, shook his head disappointedly, and said, "You two disappointed me too much. Could it be that the critical moment has come. You two, one is the Emperor of the Dynasty, and the other is the King of the North of Dynasty. Can''t you get it out?"


    Zhang Liyuan and Zhang Licheng were two brothers kneeling on the ground, not daring to answer at all.


    The old man was even more disappointed when he saw this. After shaking his head for a while, he was reluctant to look at the two of them. He turned to look at Zhang Jiaqi, with a smile on his face, and said, "Jiaqi, repeat what you just said."


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Zhang Jiaqi responded and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom already knows the thoughts of the dynasty. They can''t just let it go, and I understand that Lu Feng is very ambitious, and he will definitely not just want to dominate the southwest of Yuzhou!"


    "Why, did he dare to beat our Liyang Dynasty''s idea?" Zhang Licheng snorted dissatisfiedly, and said: "Even if he gave him a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare to do anything against our Liyang Dynasty!"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at his emperor Zhang Licheng, and asked: "The emperor, why did Lu Feng have the courage to act on the general of Dynasty Zhen Guo? And he killed him directly instead of grabbing him and looking for the Dynasty. Negotiating terms?"


    Zhang Licheng''s face changed and he stopped talking.


    Just like Zhang Jiaqi said, if Lu Feng really didn''t dare to do anything to the dynasty, he would not kill the general of the Liyang Dynasty Zhenguo.

 Chapter 877： Winners live, losers die!

    "Humph."


    Zhang Licheng was still a little unconvinced, and said, "Then what are your ideas now?"


    "Nanyan Kingdom will not regress, and Lu Feng will not regress!"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s tone was very affirmative, and said: "In the future, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely become the enemy of the Liyang Dynasty. There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation. It belongs to the kind of enemy of life and death!"


    Zhang Liyuan didn''t speak, but sighed in his heart. If his daughter was a man, she would definitely be able to lead the Liyang Dynasty to the peak in the future.


    Because now Zhang Jiaqi''s words woke him up.


    It is impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to stop development after occupying the southwest of Yuzhou. If they want to continue to develop, they need more extensive land.


    The land of the Liyang dynasty is vast enough, and the distance to the southwest of Yuzhou, plus the national power of the Liyang dynasty is the last of the ten dynasties.


    If Nanyan Kingdom wanted to develop, Liyang Dynasty naturally became a good place.


    Under this circumstance, the battle with Nanyan Kingdom is just like Zhang Jiaqi said, this is a battle of life and death!


    Winners live, losers die!


    This own daughter, who is just over twenty years old, is able to see all this before her own old fritters who have lived for decades and are skilled in strategy.


    It''s really unusual.


    Looking at his daughter, Zhang Liyuan sighed and asked: "Jia Qi, do you want to take this opportunity to fight to the end?"


    "The Dynasty has no choice!"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s voice was very affirmative, and he said in a deep voice, "Since it is a life and death battle with the Nanyan Kingdom, then our dynasty and royal family must have the initiative to control the battlefield."


    "So, we must follow the opportunity of Zonglan Kingdom to take refuge and nail a nail to the southwest of Yuzhou, and this nail is not limited to Zonglan Kingdom!"


    With some light in his eyes, Zhang Jiaqi continued: "In the southwest of Yuzhou, other small kingdoms dare not defy the Nanyan Kingdom, and sooner or later they will be swallowed by the Nanyan Kingdom, but these small kingdoms have been independent in the southwest of Yuzhou for several decades. Some are one or two hundred years, and some are even three to four hundred years."


    "Their national power can''t be compared to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, the Golden Water Kingdom, or the Zonglan Kingdom. But if they are together, even the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, the Jinshui Kingdom, and the Zonglan Kingdom would not dare to underestimate it."


    "Do you want to gather these small kingdoms in the name of the Liyang Dynasty, and then use them to attack the Nanyan Kingdom?" Zhang Liyuan asked.


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and said, "In the scattered southwest of Yuzhou, there are no less than 20 or 30 small kingdoms. It is a great help, and we can use it all."


    "Why is this?"


    Zhang Licheng snorted directly, and said, "Give me another two million troops, and I can directly lead the troops to attack from the Zonglan Kingdom and directly destroy the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "If the emperor really thinks like this, then if you lead your troops, you can only bring a few million troops to death."


    Zhang Jiaqi did not give any face to his emperor, the king of the Dynasty Zhenbei, and said: "The spy heard the news, who is the chief governor of the Nanyan Kingdom and the navy division of the Nanyan Kingdom successfully won the Hongbao Kingdom Hufeng County and Neiyang County. General Yue Fei led 700,000 troops to attack the northeast line of the Hongbao Kingdom from Hufeng County."


    "At present, the northeast front line of the Hongbao Kingdom is completely defeated, and only the front line army of Changze City is still insisting. But what they are facing is the Nanyan Kingdom general Gaoshun leading over two million soldiers, and the artisan Luban in their kingdom. The catapult will attack the city and hold on for another 15 days at most, and Changze City will definitely be defeated."


    "By then, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom will be defeated on both sides, and it will no longer be able to stop the footsteps of the Nanyan Kingdom. Within twenty days, the entire Hongbao Kingdom will fall into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Looking up at his emperor uncle, Zhang Jiaqi slowly said, "Uncle emperor, do you think you will gather two million troops in the dynasty, plus the 1.5 million troops of the Zonglan Kingdom, totaling 350 Wan Dajun, can he enter the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom within twenty days?"


    "This����"


    Zhang Licheng''s face sank, but he didn''t answer.


    Although he had the confidence to use the Liyang Dynasty''s 3.5 million troops to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, he was not confident that he would be able to reach the Hongbao Kingdom within twenty days.


    The distance is too far.


    It takes at least a month for him to lead the troops.


    By then, the meaning of a quick fight and quick decision has been lost.


    Moreover, although he had confidence in his dynasty army, he would not really ignore the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Whoever dares to underestimate the Kingdom of Nanyan will pay the price if it can develop to the present power in just two years.


    Once the Liyang Dynasty fell into mud in the war between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Nanyan Kingdom, the entire Liyang Dynasty would be dragged down.


    Not to mention that there is a sense of emotion behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is an incredible behemoth.


    People dare not ignore him.


    "Jiaqi, even so, is it possible that you think that the alliance army formed by those small kingdoms can defeat the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Zhang Liyuan looked at his daughter, shook his head, and said: "Those small kingdoms form an alliance, and their national strength will not be lower than that of the Hongbao Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom, but their military combat effectiveness is not high, and it is not comparable to this. Two countries."


    "The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom was a complete defeat against the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. What can they do? Looking for them is really a waste of time!"


    "it''s not true."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head slightly and said: "Father, what we want is not for the army alliance formed by these small kingdoms to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom, but for them to exert pressure in other directions of the Nanyan Kingdom, so that the Nanyan Kingdom does not dare to use all its national power. Throw into the attack on the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom."


    "At that time, it will definitely be able to delay the Hongbao Kingdom��s retreat. This will give our dynasty army time to rush to the Hongbao Kingdom. Only in this way can the dynasty army enter the Hongbao Kingdom before the Hongbao Kingdom��s defeat. Within the kingdom, when the time comes to use the power of the Hongbao Kingdom to provide logistical support, the dynasty will not fall into the mud of war!"


    After saying this, everyone in the Imperial Study Room suddenly realized and understood what Zhang Jiaqi meant.


    "It''s a good plan!"


    First of all, Zhang Hengyuan nodded in satisfaction and said: "The old man agrees with this method very much."


    The gray-haired old man also nodded, and said, "Jiaqi''s strategy is feasible."


    The two royal ancestors both spoke, Zhang Liyuan nodded quickly, and said: "I will make people go down and contact these small kingdoms. When the time comes, we will have the leader of the Liyang Dynasty. They will definitely agree."


    Zhang Jiaqi was also relieved when he heard that, if this matter was settled, it would be able to restrict the development of Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom.


    At that time, we have to see what Lu Feng can do.


    But when Zhang Liyuan was about to let the black-robed man go down and do this, the aura of the black-robed man trembled slightly, and then a jade medal appeared in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 878： Foresight!

    Everyone in the imperial study room stared at the black robe man.


    At this time, there is news, which must be very important news.


    The black-robed man used a special method to open the news in the jade card. After seeing it, his whole body trembled slightly, and he said: "There is news from Chuanping County secret agent that the Beast King''s Mansion was destroyed by Lu Feng."


    "What? The Beast King''s Mansion was destroyed?"


    Zhang Hengyuan was taken aback, and said: "There is that mysterious force behind the Beast King''s Mansion, and at least there are warriors in the late emperor''s period. How could it be destroyed by Lu Feng?"


    "Could it be that Wang Qing Daomen shot again?"


    The people of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family also knew a little about the situation of the Beast King Mansion.


    But because there is a secret space, and Zhou Xiangjun and others have never left the secret space for thousands of years, they don''t know who is behind the Beast King''s Mansion.


    Only know that there is a not weak force behind the Beast King Mansion.


    The black-robed man replied with a respectful voice, saying: "The secret agent''s message does not mention Wangqingdaomen."


    "Isn''t Wang Qing Dao Men?"


    Zhang Hengyuan frowned and said, "The most powerful person next to Lu Feng is the Six Sword Slave Breaking Water, but he is only in the realm of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven, can he destroy the power behind the Beast King Mansion?"


    "Ancestor, what we need to worry about right now is not this, but another." Zhang Jiaqi''s tone suddenly became solemn.


    "Which point?" Zhang Hengyuan asked.


    The others in the Imperial Study Room also looked at Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Ancestor, the Beast King Mansion is in the Hongbao Kingdom, and there is no friendly intersection with the Hongbao Kingdom royal family. On the contrary, the two sides are in a hostile state."


    "If Lu Feng really wants to deal with the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, he can completely join hands with the Beast King Mansion, and he will be able to solve the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom faster then, why did he destroy the Beast King Mansion?" Zhang Jiaqi said.


    When I said this, Zhang Hengyuan frowned slightly.


    Indeed, this is a bit wrong.


    The benefits of joining forces with the Beastmaster''s Mansion are far more than the benefits of destroying the Beastmaster''s Mansion.


    "Jiaqi, what do you think?" the gray-haired old man asked.


    Zhang Jiaqi bowed slightly, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng''s purpose is the evil dragon river!"


    "Evil Dragon River?"


    Zhang Hengyuan and the others were even more puzzled, their faces were puzzled, and they asked, "What does Lu Feng want the Evil Dragon River to do? There are those strange mutant water snakes everywhere, they are of no use."


    "Not so!"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Zhang Hengyuan and said, "Old ancestor, have you forgotten? The Elongjiang River is the boundary between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom. If Lu Feng takes the Elongjiang River, he can let his navy pass through Nanyan. The Kingdom Plain River directly enters the Elong River."


    "At that time, if Lu Feng orders Yue Fei to lead his troops directly to Chuanping County, he will be able to join forces with the navy on the Elong River to block the road from Zonglan Kingdom to Hongbao Kingdom."


    "By then, even if our army is under pressure, Yue Fei will be able to cooperate with the navy warship to block our attack for at least one or two months, making it impossible for the army to enter the territory of the Hongbao Kingdom. At that time, we can only retreat."


    "Once the army retreats, it will give the Nanyan Kingdom a chance to breathe. Lu Feng will surely gather the army to attack the Zonglan Kingdom, and will definitely do everything possible to unify the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "At that time, if the dynasty still wants to occupy the Kingdom of Zonglan, it must continue to fight with the Kingdom of Nanyan. Among the many kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, the Kingdom of Zonglan is known to be the first in combat effectiveness. When their food supply is mostly It comes from Jinshui Kingdom."


    "The periphery of the Jinshui Kingdom is mostly waters. There is no navy in the Zonglan Kingdom. The navy of the Jinshui Kingdom is now gathering outside Dunchuan City to support the Golden Water Kingdom in capturing Dunchuan. Once Lu Feng lets Zhou Yu enter the waters of the Jinshui Kingdom, The Jinshui Kingdom was blocked to transport grain and grass to the waterways of the Zonglan Kingdom. Without the grain and grass support of the Zonglan Kingdom, the dynasty army could only rely on the dynasty to transport grain and grass."


    After a brief pause, Zhang Jiaqi looked at the senior officials of the royal family in the Imperial Study Room and said: "Once this happens, the dynasty will definitely fall into the mud of war in the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "When you fall into the mud, you will fall into the mud. What''s the fear?"


    Zhang Licheng sneered, and said: "Could it be that our dignified Liyang Dynasty is not as powerful as the small Nanyan Kingdom? Could it be that they have beaten our Liyang Dynasty before the war of attrition?"


    "Uncle Emperor!"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s voice increased, staring at Zhang Licheng, and said, "Uncle Emperor, are you an idiot?"


    "what did you say?"


    Zhang Licheng was furious. He was originally very upset that his younger generation was highly regarded by his ancestors. Now that he heard Zhang Jiaqi dared to scold himself, he became furious and yelled: "Zhang Jiaqi, I am your uncle. You treat me as uncle. Are there any elders in your eyes? I think you are..."


    "To shut up!"


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking, Zhang Hengyuan just scolded.


    "I����"


    Zhang Lizhi wanted to refute, but suddenly Zhang Hengyuan''s eyes were cold, and a killing intent was locked on Zhang Licheng''s body.


    Zhang Licheng''s body was cold, he hurriedly lowered his head, and said quickly: "Ancestor, I know I was wrong."


    He would not think that Zhang Hengyuan''s killing intent was just to scare him.


    For a royal ancestor like Zhang Hengyuan, 10,000-fold family affection is not as important as the dynasty. If he said more, maybe Zhang Hengyuan would really think that he was blocking the dynasty''s plan and directly killed himself.


    It''s just that Zhang Licheng wanted to kill her, Zhang Jiaqi, her junior.


    As the king of the dynasty Zhenbei, when has he been so wronged?


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Hengyuan gave a cold snort, then looked at Zhang Jiaqi, his tone became very soft, and said: "Jiaqi, make your words clear."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jiaqi responded, pondering slightly, and said, "It is true that if it is better than the war of attrition, the ten Nanyan kingdoms are no better than the dynasty, but we cannot fight the war of attrition!"


    "Why?" Zhang Liyuan was puzzled, and said: "The war of annihilation can never be done in a short time. War of attrition is inevitable, and the dynasty is not afraid of fighting attrition!"


    "Jiaqi, why do you say that the dynasty cannot fight war of attrition?"


    Zhang Hengyuan and the old man with the highest status of the royal family also looked at Zhang Jiaqi and waited for her explanation.


    Zhang Jiaqi said: "If it is an ordinary time, the Liyang Dynasty is not afraid of any war of attrition, but at this time, the most feared of the Liyang Dynasty is the war of attrition!"


    "Dynasty Calling Order!"


    Zhang Liyuan''s eyes lit up, staring at his daughter, and asked: "Are you worried about the imperial conscription order?"


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded, but finally shook his head again.


    This made Zhang Liyuan''s people incomprehensible. When he was about to ask, the old man said: "Zhang Licheng, you go back to the military headquarters, there is nothing for you here."


    Zhang Liyuan was taken aback for a moment, actually wanting to open the dynasty Zhenbei Wang? What is so important?


    However, Zhang Hengyuan narrowed his eyes and thought of something.


    Hearing this, Zhang Licheng felt even more upset, but he didn''t dare to defy. He could only resent and hate in his heart and went back honestly.


    The black-robed man also left.

 Chapter 879：

    In the imperial study room, only the top of the royal family remained.


    The royal ancestor Zhang Hengyuan, and the white-haired old man with a higher status than Zhang Hengyuan.


    Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty, and the royal princess, Zhang Jiaqi, who was highly valued by the ancestors of the royal family.


    "Jiaqi, are you talking about the site of the Great Emperor?" Zhang Hengyuan said when he looked at Zhang Jiaqi.


    Zhang Liyuan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know the details of the site of the Great Emperor. No one told him, but he had heard of it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his daughter even knew.


    And, listening to what the ancestor said, his daughter should be very clear.


    This must be told to her by the ancestors.


    This made Zhang Liyuan a little jealous of his daughter.


    The ancestor of the emperor of his own dynasty didn''t want to tell, he actually told the royal princess.


    What does this make him the emperor think?


    However, he did not dare to express any dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded, and said: "Ancestor, after the imperial conscription order, the site of the emperor opened."


    "Compared to the destruction of the Nanyan Kingdom, what is more important is the site of the Great Emperor, because there is a martial arts emperor buried in it, and there is a lifelong perception of the martial arts emperor. If the ancestors can get it, there is a 90% chance that you will be able to break through to the holy state ."


    When she said this, her gaze was more of looking at the white-haired old man, in the Liyang Dynasty imperial family, if this old man broke through to the realm of the nobles, with the horror of his technique, his strength would make a terrifying leap.


    At that time, the Liyang Dynasty could truly reach its peak.


    "Hey, how important is the martial arts emperor''s insight, who would dare to say that he would definitely get it?" The white-haired old man sighed.


    "It is precisely because of this that the dynasty cannot be plunged into the mud of war!"


    Zhang Jiaqi said solemnly: "After the emperor''s site, the major forces in Yuzhou, the ten dynasties, will inevitably break out for the treasures they obtained from the emperor''s site."


    "At that time, it will no longer be a small-scale war, but a thorough battle. In this period, the Liyang Dynasty must want to truly stand on the heads of other forces, and it must be to obtain the treasures from the Great Emperor��s site. , The Liyang Dynasty must achieve great results in this inevitably great battle."


    "Only in this way can it be ensured that the Liyang Dynasty will not fall into the war at that time, or even be wiped out by people. But if you want to do this, you must clear the rear, and our rear..."


    After a brief pause, Zhang Jiaqi said: "After the Liyang Dynasty, it was convenient to be the southwest of Yuzhou, and now it should be the Nanyan Kingdom. In addition, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which is far behind the northern grasslands, can hardly cause too much damage to the Liyang Dynasty. Threatened."


    "This is also our advantage over other dynasties. Most other dynasties face attacks on all sides. Only our Liyang dynasty faces attacks. Apart from the dynasty that sits in the center of Yuzhou, there is only a frontal dynasty, and there is only one south. Yan Kingdom."


    "As long as we can resolve the threat of the Nanyan Kingdom, we will be able to deal with the Yuzhou War without any worries."


    "but now����"


    Zhang Jiaqi sighed lightly and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom is over. It is basically impossible to destroy it with thunder, let alone it has been less than two months since the imperial conscription order was launched. Too many, it is impossible to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If the Nanyan Kingdom cannot be destroyed, we can only block the space for the Nanyan Kingdom to develop to the south of Yuzhou. In the southwest of Yuzhou, only the Hongbao Kingdom has the most complicated terrain."


    "If we can occupy the Hongbao Kingdom, we will be able to build a defensive line based on the terrain of the Hongbao Kingdom. At that time, relying on the fighting power of the dynasty army and the dreadful national support of the dynasty, it will be enough to block the development momentum of the Nanyan Kingdom in the Hongbao Kingdom. Besides, it cannot pose a threat to the rear of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "and����"


    With a sneer, Zhang Jiaqi said: "After Lu Feng found that he could not develop from the direction of the Hongbao Kingdom, he had to find another way. However, because the southwest of Yuzhou is located at the southwestern edge of Yuzhou, if he wants to develop, he must pass through. The poisonous forests of the big states and other states can only be attacked by a large army northward, attacking the ice and snow dynasty from the northern grasslands, and seeking development direction.


    "The first possibility is almost negligible. The dynasty''s battle is not a small fight. If you want to pass through the blockade of the poisonous forest of the Dazhou, the Nanyan Kingdom can''t do it without the development of one or two hundred years. To."


    "The only thing left is for the North to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which will benefit the Liyang Dynasty at that time. Therefore, the best goal of the Liyang Dynasty now is to occupy the Hongbao Kingdom and build a defense line based on the Hongbao Kingdom. Block the development momentum of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "The second goal is to occupy the Kingdom of Zonglan. Although the terrain of the Kingdom of Zonglan is not comparable to that of the Hongbao Kingdom, with the dynasty army formation, it can also build a defensive front that can barely block the development momentum of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "The most important thing is that we must not fall into the mud of war on this side, and must not be pinned down by Lu Feng��s Nanyan Kingdom too much, or it will be difficult to obtain any benefits for the great changes in Yuzhou after the Great Emperor��s site. ."


    Zhang Liyuan sighed again and again when he heard what his daughter said.


    Just now he was very uncomfortable with the royal ancestor who told Zhang Jiaqi about the details of the ruins of the Great Emperor instead of telling him, but now that he heard his daughter''s words, this uncomfortable feeling has disappeared.


    Because he discovered a fact that he had to accept, his daughter was not only a martial arts genius, but also a terrifying strategist.


    These remarks not only calculated that a great chaos would occur in Yuzhou after the Great Emperor��s site, but also thought of how the Liyang Dynasty can now obtain sufficient benefits from the great chaos.


    This insight, as far as Zhang Liyuan was concerned, he couldn''t think of, couldn''t read it, let alone do it.


    He can even say with certainty that there will be no more than five people in Yuzhou as a whole who can see through all of this and figure out how to deal with it at this time.


    Once Zhang Jiaqi''s strategy is successful, the Liyang Dynasty will take the absolute initiative in the great chaos of Yuzhou after the Great Emperor''s site.


    If the ancestors of the royal family can take the opportunity to break through to the Lord, the Liyang Dynasty will even have the opportunity to annex several dynasties and expand its power.


    Faced with such an excellent daughter, all the unhappiness in Zhang Liyuan''s heart has all turned into admiration.


    Zhang Hengyuan and the white-haired old man looked at each other, and both saw relief in the other''s eyes.


    The royal family has such a younger generation, the rise of the Liyang Dynasty is doomed, and no one can stop it.


    "Liyuan, you immediately pass the order, let Zhendong General Le Chongjin lead two million troops to Zonglan Kingdom at the fastest speed, and join the army of Zonglan Kingdom. It must be the first time to enter the Hongbao Kingdom. !" Zhang Hengyuan said to Zhang Liyuan immediately.


    "No, it''s too slow!"

 Chapter 880： ridicule!

    Just after Zhang Hengyuan''s words were said, Zhang Jiaqi shook his head and said.


    "too slow?"


    Zhang Liyuan was taken aback, then shook his head and smiled: "Jia Qi, this is what you worry about."


    "When we mobilize those small kingdom alliances to attack Lu Feng''s rear, it will definitely take more than a month for Lu Feng to occupy the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom."


    "These hours are enough time for our army to enter the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom!"


    "Plus, there are mutated water snakes in the Elong River. If Lu Feng doesn��t solve the mutated water snakes, the navy will not be able to enter the Elong River. Then, even if Yue Fei enters Chuanping County, Chuanping County will build a defensive line. Without the help of navy warships, he can''t stop our dynasty army."


    "Father, this is absolutely not something to think about."


    However, Zhang Jiaqi looked solemn and said, "I know Lu Feng, he is a smart man, and now he dares to do something to the Beast King''s Mansion, then there must be a way to solve the evil dragon river. Only in this way can he kill the beast. The Queen��s Palace gets the most benefit."


    "Even if Lu Feng can''t solve the mutated water snakes in the Evil Dragon River, we have to think that he can solve them. Only in this way can we be foolproof."


    Zhang Hengyuan frowned slightly and said, "Jiaqi, do you want the 1.5 million troops on the front line to enter the Hongbao Kingdom first and occupy the Hongbao Kingdom?"


    "What the ancestor said is exactly what I think."


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and said: "The 1.5 million army has arrived in Zonglan Kingdom. Let them go to the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom immediately, so that they can enter the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom before Lu Feng''s navy enters the Elong River and destroy Lu Feng''s hope."


    "Your idea is good, but in order to weaken the Yan family''s strength, most of the 1.5 million army was controlled by Yan''s confidant. Now that Yan Yangfei is killed, we want to control the 1.5 million army. It��s not a simple matter."


    "At that time, the delay may be more than the time for other troops in the dynasty to reach the Hongbao Kingdom." Zhang Liyuan sighed lightly.


    "In extraordinary times, do extraordinary things!"


    Zhang Jiaqi��s killing intent appeared in his eyes and said: ��The Dynasty sent people to tell them that the Yan family was over, and that both Yan Dongfeng and Yan Yangfei were killed. At the same time, they arranged for someone to take over the army. If anyone dares to resist, kill them without mercy!��


    "I don''t believe those people will fight against the royal family for a dying Yan family!"


    Zhang Liyuan was shocked. Many of those people were dynasty generals with good abilities. If they were all killed, it would be a big loss.


    He didn''t expect his daughter''s mind to be so cruel.


    However, I have to admit that, as Zhang Jiaqi said, doing extraordinary things in extraordinary times, in order for the Liyang Dynasty to win the most benefit in the Yuzhou chaos in the near future, this thing must be done.


    Then he no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "I will send someone to go!"


    Zhang Hengyuan and the white-haired old man also nodded secretly in their hearts when they heard it. Not bad, although Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the dynasty, was somewhat deficient, he was still more decisive.


    Otherwise, they would consider changing to an emperor.


    "Jiaqi, do you want to follow this matter? With you, I think the front line should be more stable." Zhang Hengyuan said to Zhang Jiaqi.


    "I can not go."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head, and said: "I have cooperation with Lu Feng and will help each other in the imperial conscription order."


    "The imperial conscription order is very dangerous. I am not sure that I can deal with it alone. I must get Lu Feng''s help. Therefore, now I can''t let him know that all this is my calculation, and I can''t be the enemy between me and him. The identity is on the bright side."


    "Now, even if the Liyang Dynasty is fighting against the Nanyan Kingdom, I can say that it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Hengyuan frowned and said, "Lu Feng is a smart man. You have done so many tricks. He must have doubted you now. Will he still cooperate with you in the imperial conscription?"


    "Although Lu Feng is an ambitious guy, he is also a credible guy."


    Zhang Jiaqi smiled faintly, with a sneer on his face, and said: "Even if he guesses that I am behind all this, he will not violate what he promised. Then he will definitely cooperate with me, plus..."


    The sarcastic smile became cold, and she sneered: "During the imperial conscription, if he doesn''t cooperate with me, I have a way to keep him dead!"


    Zhang Hengyuan looked at Zhang Jiaqi, nodded, and said, "As long as you have confidence, it''s fine."


    Then he looked at Zhang Liyuan and said, "Let''s arrange this matter!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Liyuan was going to make arrangements, but at this moment, the white-haired old man suddenly thought of something and immediately said: "We all overlooked a little bit. What should I do with Wang Qing Dao Sect?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Zhang Hengyuan and Zhang Liyuan felt tight.


    Yes, they all neglected the Taoist School of Wangqing, which is a huge monster.


    Just as they were worried before, if they attacked Nanyan Kingdom, if they angered Wangqing Daomen, their Liyang Dynasty could not bear the anger of Wangqing Daomen.


    Zhang Hengyuan and Zhang Liyuan immediately looked at Zhang Jiaqi, waiting for her thoughts.


    "Regardless of whether this matter will offend the Taoist door, we must do it."


    Zhang Jiaqi said solemnly: "If we don''t do this and let the Nanyan Kingdom develop, the Liyang Dynasty will still suffer, and it may even destroy the Liyang Dynasty. Therefore, even if we do this, it may anger us. It must be done, after all..."


    After a brief pause, she looked at the two royal ancestors and her father, and said: "We can''t watch the Liyang Dynasty being eaten away by the Nanyan Kingdom step by step, right?"


    The ancestors of the royal family and Zhang Liyuan both had slight changes in their faces. The Liyang Dynasty has existed for so many years, and it is their hard work. If you watch the Liyang Dynasty being eaten away step by step, that kind of scene...I dare not think about it!


    "So, in order to avoid this situation, we have to take action, let''s talk about..."


    With a sneer, Zhang Jiaqi said: "The reason why we think that the Taoist of Wangqing is standing behind Lu Feng is only because Xiaomeng, a disciple of the Taoist of Wangqing, appeared beside Lu Feng, plus the Nanyan Kingdom and the Taoist of Wangqing hundreds of years ago. That kind of relationship."


    "But the spies we sent to Wuzhou to investigate the relationship between Lu Feng and Wang Qing Dao Sect have not yet come back, so we are not sure whether Lu Feng is behind the Wang Qing Dao Sect."


    "Who can say that this possibility is definitely not?"


    The two ancestors of the royal family pondered a little, glanced at each other, and both nodded. Indeed, this possibility is not without.


    "Compared to the Liyang Dynasty being slowly eaten away, I''m more inclined to fight once. Even if this will anger the possibility of sentimentality behind Lu Feng, we can''t catch it all."


    "Death in battle is like being eaten away by someone. In the future, I will have an explanation when I see the ancestors under Jiuquan."


    The white-haired old man spoke slowly, and said: "Li Yuan, you can arrange this matter and do it more beautifully. Don''t let us down again."


    Zhang Liyuan was shocked and hurriedly responded, and went to make arrangements.


    The white-haired old man looked at Zhang Jiaqi again and said: "Jiaqi, it has been less than two months since the imperial conscription order was initiated. You will follow us to the secret realm and continue to practice, striving to break through to the sixth heaven of the Holy King."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 881： This is to set fire to our rear!

    The affairs of the Liyang Dynasty were very secretive. It was not until three days later that the spies of the Guxuan Trading Company got some news and immediately reported it to Gu Wenqian.


    Gu Wenqian and Lu Feng are on the same boat now, so he didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly passed the news to Lu Feng who was on the navy battleship through Jin Yiwei''s channel.


    "Hehe, Liyang Dynasty''s move is to make my rear ablaze!"


    After receiving the news from Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng chuckled, looking casually, but his eyes were solemn.


    To the east of the Nanyan Kingdom is the Ziyang Kingdom, Bailan Kingdom, and Jinshui Kingdom, to the south is the Hongbao Kingdom, and to the north is the northern grassland.


    To the west is the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    Aoxiang Kingdom further west is where the small kingdoms are located.


    Because the previous Aoxiang Kingdom was known for its weak military combat effectiveness in the southwest of Yuzhou, these small kingdoms were not bullied by the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    On the contrary, some of these small countries are slightly stronger, and occasionally find Aoxiang Kingdom to fight the autumn wind.


    However, after the Nanyan Kingdom under Lu Feng''s command annihilated the Aoxiang Kingdom, and declared the Aoxiang Kingdom as the Twelfth County of Aoxiang, these small kingdoms dare not come back to fight the autumn wind.


    On the contrary, a lot of treasures are offered just for peace.


    At that time, Lu Feng had to deal with the Bailan Kingdom and the Hongbao Kingdom, so he didn''t solve these small kingdoms. He just ordered Zhang Liao to lead the guard on that side.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be such a trouble now.


    As for whether these small kingdoms would listen to the words of the Liyang Dynasty and attack the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng had no doubt.


    First of all, it was the Liyang Dynasty who came to them, one of the ten dynasties.


    They can''t help but resist.


    In addition, the purpose of the unification of the Nanyan Kingdom is now very clear, and it is impossible for these small kingdoms to remain.


    The emperors of these kingdoms also knew this. Therefore, now that the Liyang Dynasty is taking the lead, it is basically a sure thing for them to raise troops.


    The combat effectiveness of the army of these small kingdoms does not need to be taken into consideration, but the base of the army is definitely large. Once they attack the Nanyan Kingdom, it will also be a threat to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is a two-line battle, with the Hongbao Kingdom on the front line and Changze City on the front line.


    This is basically approaching the limit of Nanyan Kingdom''s national power operation. If you come to the third line of operations, it is easy to make the national power unable to run.


    It''s not that the supplies are not enough.


    Now Lu Feng has the Yushang Commercial Company in his hands, and secretly controls the Guxuan Commercial Company, grain, grass and other armament consumables, basically without any worries.


    But the key is, how do these things get to the front lines?


    The Nanyan Kingdom has been improved by Xun Yu in this respect, and it is much better than before. However, if it is a third-line battle, it will put a lot of pressure on the rear. Even if Xun Yu is severe, it will be difficult to deliver it in time.


    After all, the teleportation array cannot be used to transport these food and armaments.


    The consumption is too large, and the spirit stone that activates the teleportation array cannot stand it.


    "Hey, it would be great if the space shuttle boat could be used."


    Lu Feng sighed slightly, if the space shuttle was available, it would be much easier to transport grain and grass.


    A space shuttle ship can hold a lot of armaments.


    It''s just that Lu Feng hasn''t had time to arrange the teleportation array needed for the use of the space shuttle ship.


    Moreover, there is another key point. If the 1.5 million army of the Liyang Dynasty in Zonglan Kingdom immediately went to the Hongbao Kingdom, then it would be a real issue.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said to Zhen Gang outside the battleship: "Pass the order to Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Changsun Wuji, Liu Ji, and Guo Jia to see me on the battleship immediately. At the same time, send someone to ask Hua Tuo and Zuo. Merci, how long will it take to deal with the mutant water snakes in the Elong River!"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci arrived on the naval battleship three days ago.


    Then, following the navy warship to the edge of the Elong River, Lu Feng had someone catch a few mutant water snakes and gave them to study.


    Originally they were given a lot of time to study, but now because of the changes in the Liyang Dynasty, they have to be faster.


    Soon, Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci, who had received Lu Feng''s order, arrived on the battleship where Lu Feng was.


    "Chen Huatuo."


    "Chen Zuo Ci."


    "Meet your majesty."


    The two paid homage to Lu Feng.


    "Free gift."


    Lu Feng waved his hand without delay, and asked directly: "How is your research on the mutant water snakes in Yuanhua, Yuanfang, and Elongjiang?"


    "Report to your Majesty that there are already some bosses right now, and within five days or so, they should be able to come up with a solution." Hua Tuo said.


    "No, there is not so much time."


    Lu Feng shook his head directly and said, "I can only give you three days. You must figure out a way to deal with these mutant water snakes within three days."


    "This����"


    Hua Tuo said with a distressed expression, "Your Majesty, it took too long for these mutant water snakes to form. If it is only three days, the way we might come up with can only deal with the mutant water snakes below level 8, and we cannot find the reason for their mutation. Can kill them directly."


    The eighth-level monster, also known as the monster emperor, is equivalent to the martial emperor of the human warrior.


    There must be an eighth-level monster in the Evil Dragon River, but for Lu Feng, it is not important that Hua Tuo and the others can solve the monster emperor. What is important is that they can solve the mutant water snakes of other realms.


    He said immediately: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find the reason for the mutation now. There are many corpses of the mutant water snake for you to study. Maybe there will be an eighth-level monster emperor equivalent to the martial arts emperor for you to study."


    "Now I only need to deal with monsters in other realms. Since you are sure, make them immediately, the sooner the better, and no delay!" Lu Feng said immediately.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci responded and immediately went down to prepare.


    After Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci went down, Lu Feng sat in the room, pondering slightly, sinking his mind into the storage space, looking for the special reward he received for completing the task last time.


    It will take some time for Jia Xu and the others to come to the navy battleship, and Lu Feng can just see what special rewards he received last time.


    Soon, he found the special reward, a card.


    Lu Feng took out the card, looked at it, and clicked on the detailed information.


    Soon, the card information appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Task opening card: Use the task opening card to open a host custom task at any time, and the host can complete the opened task and get rich task rewards.


    Note: In addition to the host, the minimum requirement for opening a mission card requires other imperial martial artists to participate in order to receive rich rewards. The greater the difficulty of the mission, the more martial artists will participate. The higher the martial art world, the more rewards the host will receive after completing the task. rich.


    When Lu Feng saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up. This is a good thing!

 Chapter 882： Strategist? I have them too, not a lot!

    Mainly the task can be customized, then he can start a task he can complete under certain circumstances, and then get rich rewards.


    "This special reward is still possible."


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face.


    But now is not a good time to start.


    Because Lu Feng saw it, it said, ��the more martial artists participating, the higher the martial arts realm.�� The rewards he will receive will be richer.


    He has to think about it carefully, and save it later, maybe it will work wonders.


    "There is one more chance to summon. Let''s open it now."


    After Lu Feng broke through to the emperor''s first heaven, he got another chance to summon, he never used it.


    "System, start the call."


    "Ding, the host is sure to start the summoning?"


    "determine!"


    "The call is in progress!"


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining a universal detoxification pill."


    "Universal Detoxification Pill: It can detoxify any poison in the world."


    "Level: None (special items, no level


    "Restrictions: None."


    "This thing..."


    Lu Feng looked at it, how should I say, it should be considered good.


    The main reason is that the possibility of Lu Feng being poisoned is too small. He has the power of the emperor and the evil magical powers are useless.


    He also mastered the ancient Xuanwen, even if it was poisoned, and the poisonous Xuanwen was used, there was not much poison in the world that could not be eliminated.


    It can only be said that if this pill meets a strange poison in Lu Feng, it can exert a good effect.


    Lu Feng put away the detoxification pills, and then waited on the battleship for Jia Xuxunyu and others to arrive.


    More than half an hour later, the five Xun Yu arrived on the battleship through the teleportation array.


    "See your majesty for ministers."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    On the deck of the battleship, the five Xun Yu bowed down to Lu Feng.


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank my emperor."


    The five stood up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Before the other soldiers on the deck came, Lu Feng let them go.


    "You should be clear about the matter. Tell me, what do you think now." Lu Feng didn''t go to the nonsense and asked the five people directly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that those small nations alliance troops don''t need to take it to heart." Guo Jia first said, smiling: "Even if the Liyang Dynasty connects them to form an alliance, even if they have an army of over ten million, it is just A bunch of terracotta dogs."


    "what for?"


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and said, "Fengxiao, these small countries are not strong in individual strength, but if they are determined to fight against the kingdom, the whole country will attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and the army must be more than ten million."


    "That''s an army of tens of millions, how can you not take it to heart?"


    "Once the kingdom is constrained by too much energy, the delivery speed of subsequent supplies will not be able to keep up. This is a big problem."


    "Your Majesty, you worry too much."


    Guo Jia still smiled and said: "Your Majesty, even if they have tens of millions of troops, they can''t change one thing, that is, their troops are all formed by individual countries, not an army of a huge dynasty."


    "Even if there are tens of thousands of troops like this, they can''t condense into the formation that tens of millions of troops should have. On the contrary, with their large numbers, it is difficult to find a suitable general to command the whole army. The armies of each kingdom fight separately ."


    "At this time, tens of millions of troops can display the combat power of a million people is already the limit."


    "The minister seconded."


    Jia Xu also opened his mouth and said: "The price of a soldier is not too much, and the crowd of tens of millions is no better than a million soldiers."


    Lu Feng was also stunned, and said with a wry smile: "It''s because my thoughts are complicated."


    Lu Feng had a preconceived idea and directly regarded these kingdom armies as a well-trained army, but he forgot that they had not been trained in a unified manner, but the number was large.


    To put it bluntly, it is a mob!


    In the Kyushu Continent, there are a large number of but an army without an army and a good soldier. The final outcome is often a disastrous defeat.


    There are few exceptions!


    "The minister thought that your Majesty could order General Zhang Liao to ignore the assembly of the enemy army, and when they arrived under the city, he would immediately lead his troops out of the city to fight."


    "General Zhang Liao has been training troops for this period of time. He has more than one million combatable soldiers. With their combat power, they can completely defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!" Liu Ji suggested.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "This plan is feasible, immediately pass the order to Zhang Liao."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, and went to pass the order to Zhang Liao after the matter was over.


    "Now, let''s talk about the purpose of Liyang Dynasty!"


    The affairs of these small kingdom troops have been resolved, and now it is time to resolve the big problem of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "The Great Ruins!"


    At almost the same time, Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Changsun Wuji spoke.


    "I thought of it together."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said, "I also feel that this incident may be related to the Great Emperor''s site, but I still can''t see what the purpose of the Liyang Dynasty is.


    Regarding the site of the Great Emperor, Lu Feng told a few people to Xun Yu early.


    They are their confidants, telling them there is absolutely no problem.


    "Your Majesty, although there are minor dynasty wars in Yuzhou today, everyone knows that it is impossible to really fight a national war. The whole Yuzhou has maintained a delicate balance."


    "The appearance of the imperial conscription order made this delicate balance somewhat unbalanced. The various forces have begun to unite to resist the imperial dynasty, but at this time the imperial dynasty released news of the great ruins."


    Xun Yu sighed lightly and said: "The Great Emperor''s site is of great importance. The entire Yuzhou, not only the imperial dynasty and the top ten dynasties, but the top ten trading houses, the Bloody Clothes Tower, Pill City, and other not weak forces will be involved. "


    "Because they know very well that once any one of them gets some treasures in the site of the emperor, then the strength of this force will surely make a leap, and then their own interests will be damaged, so..."


    "After the Great Ruins, one thing will definitely happen!"


    Liu Ji took the words and said in a deep voice: "The ten great dynasties will definitely have national wars, and even the dynasties will fish in troubled waters. The other major forces will definitely fight each other to get the treasure from the emperor��s site. ."


    "At that time, the entire Yuzhou will be in war."


    Lu Feng nodded. Indeed, once something was taken out of the Great Emperor''s site, it would disrupt the entire Yuzhou structure.


    At that time, Yuzhou will be in chaos!


    But soon he showed a smile on his face and said, "If this is the case, then I should be happy. The Nanyan Kingdom wants to develop. A Yuzhou in war is much better than a stable Yuzhou."


    "and����"


    With a gleam in his eyes, Lu Feng said: "The people of the Liyang Dynasty are not small in planning!"

 Chapter 883： Army

    When Xun Yu had reached this point, how could Lu Feng still not understand.


    The Kingdom of Nanyan wanted to achieve something in the great turmoil of Yuzhou and stand at the peak of Yuzhou.


    The Liyang dynasty naturally had the same idea, and wanted to take advantage of the great emperor''s site, Yuzhou would definitely be in chaos, so that the dynasty would reach its peak.


    But to do this, there must be no worries.


    As far as the Nanyan Kingdom was concerned, because it was located in the southwest of Yuzhou and was on the fringe of Yuzhou, in addition to the northern grasslands, there was only the Liyang Dynasty.


    For the Liyang Dynasty, the worries of the future were even simpler, and they only needed to solve their own rear area, and their rear area was the southwest of Yuzhou.


    If it was the southwest of Yuzhou where the Spirit Sword Sect was the overlord, the Liyang Dynasty would naturally not take it seriously, but now the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou is the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The emperor is Lu Feng, which is not something their dynasty can ignore.


    If the Liyang Dynasty wanted to achieve victory in the Yuzhou chaos after the Great Emperor��s site, it had to solve the trouble of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In this situation, it is impossible to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom. The only way is to block the development direction of the Nanyan Kingdom and force the Nanyan Kingdom to develop northward.


    Therefore, the Liyang Dynasty couldn''t wait to occupy the Zonglan Kingdom, and even the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, and wanted to build a defensive front based on this to completely block the development momentum of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "There are capable people in the Liyang Dynasty!"


    Changsun Wuji sighed, and said, "Before the Great Emperor Site was opened, it had already started the layout. It seems that this Liyang Dynasty is the end of the top ten dynasties in Yuzhou, but in fact, they are not simple. "


    "This is the foundation of a dynasty." Liu Ji also sighed.


    Lu Feng didn''t sigh. On the bottom line, the current Nanyan Kingdom has Yushang Trading Company, and also controls the Senjin Mountain Range and the Guxuan Trading Company secretly controlled.


    Even if it is not comparable to the Liyang Dynasty, it is not much different.


    Not to mention, he still has two fighting powers in his hands, Duoshui and Gu Chen, who are no less powerful than the Emperor Nine Heavenly Warriors.


    In addition, there is the half-puppet obtained by destroying Zhou Xiangjun. Give Lu Feng some chance to find a way to control the half-puppet, that is, a half-sage peak puppet.


    High-end combat power, no less than Liyang Dynasty.


    Because there is no warrior in the realm of the sages in the Liyang Dynasty!


    It''s just that the development of the kingdom can''t reach the sky step by step. It must be done slowly step by step. Going too fast will only make the kingdom stronger outside.


    However, the premise of all this is to keep the Liyang Dynasty from the Hongbao Kingdom!


    Once the Liyang Dynasty was in the southwest of Yuzhou and built a defensive line based on the Hongbao Kingdom, this was absolutely disastrous news for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    With the current strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, it is still somewhat unrealistic to break through a defensive line built by a dynasty.


    Therefore, it is necessary to keep the Liyang Dynasty army out of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "Everyone, the purpose of the Liyang Dynasty has basically been speculated clearly by us, so naturally we can''t just sit back and wait."


    Standing up, Lu Feng glanced at several people in Xun Yu and said: "Xun Yu, you immediately send an order to Yue Fei to let him give up on attacking the abdomen of the Hongbao Kingdom, and rush to Chuanping County as fast as possible. It must be Chuanping. Based on the county, build a defensive line to resist the army of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Chen Zunzhi!" Xun Yu immediately responded.


    "Guo Jia."


    "The minister is here."


    "You immediately rush to the battlefront of Changze City and give Gao Shun an order. Within seven days, I will hear the news of Changze City''s destruction!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    If time is not in a hurry, Lu Feng can give Gao Shun more time, but now the Liyang Dynasty has started, and this is the news three days ago.


    No one knows when the 1.5 million Liyang dynasty army in Zonglan Kingdom is now, he must solve the trouble of Hongbao Kingdom as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can we devote all our energy to the battle with the Liyang Dynasty army in the future.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Guo Jia''s face was solemn.


    After being reinforced by the Hongbao Kingdom, Changze City is now basically regarded as the strongest city in the Hongbao Kingdom. There are millions of troops to defend the city. Gaoshun led more than two million offensives, and it has not yet been attacked. .


    Now he wants him to solve Changze City within seven days, which is a huge problem for Gao Shun.


    But Guo Jia also knew very well that there was not much time left for them after the Liyang Dynasty shot. The battle on Changze City must end as soon as possible.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, looked at Guo Jia, and said: "I know how many difficulties there are, but now the Nanyan Kingdom has no time to slowly deal with these difficulties. It must be solved by Thunder."


    "I will let Zhang Han lead the Shadow Guards to follow you and obey your orders. It is up to Guo Fengxiao to let them play in the Battle of Changze City."


    The Shadow Secret Guard was summoned by Lu Feng before, but as the formation of the warrior army began later, after several considerations, Lu Feng directly incorporated this group of warriors into the Shadow Secret Guard and handed it over to Zhang Han for training.


    There are not many shadow guards on the bright side, but in fact, the number of shadow guards has already exceeded 30,000.


    Moreover, the weakest ones all have the Pill Condensation Realm, and they are still a well-trained army with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    When Guo Jia heard it, his face was happy.


    As one of Lu Feng''s five confidantes, he naturally knew that this special army existed. It had previously been used to guard the capital of Nanyan City and was not sent to use.


    He immediately said loudly: "The minister will definitely assist General Gaoshun to break through Changze City within seven days and destroy all hopes of the Hongbao Kingdom."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You and Gao Shun are in this matter, I don''t worry."


    After a brief pause, he looked at the evil dragon river in front, and said, "I am here with Zhou Yu and many navy masters. After Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci have solved the mutant water snakes in the evil dragon river, I immediately go to Chuanping County. ."


    "At that time, I will have to see if there is fire support from naval warships, plus Yue Fei''s army, what is the ability of the Liyang Dynasty army to enter the Hongbao Kingdom."


    "Your Majesty arranged this very well." Liu Ji said with a smile: "I''m afraid the people of the Liyang Dynasty will think that we can''t solve the mutant water snakes in the Elong River in a short time."


    Lu Feng didn''t answer any more, but stared at the turbulent Elongjiang River ahead, faintly seeing some dark shadows passing by under the water.


    Only after Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci succeed, it is almost impossible to achieve the goal of the Liyang Dynasty!


    Xun Yu and others didn''t stay on the navy battleship any longer, and they all went back to continue to deal with their own affairs.


    Only Jia Xu Lu Feng stayed.

 Chapter 884： Bai Guo College shot

    When the navy entered the Elong River and Yue Fei''s army cooperated to block the Liyang Dynasty army, Lu Feng needed a military division by his side.


    Jia Xu is suitable in this situation.


    ...


    The practice room of Tong Jingyi, Dean of Baiguo College.


    At this time, Tong Jingyi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with excitement, and said: "Are you sure that the Liyang Dynasty has taken action against the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "This is true! There is absolutely nothing false!"


    The middle-aged man said: "This incident is the news that we arranged for the insiders of the Liyang Dynasty to pass back, and he saw with his own eyes the great general Le Chongjin of the Liyang Dynasty Zhendong to go to Zonglan Kingdom, intending to control the Liyang Dynasty The 1.5 million army in Zonglan Kingdom at that time."


    "In addition, the Liyang Dynasty Zhenbei Wang Zhanglicheng also began to gather troops near Tonglu City of the Liyang Dynasty. In that direction, only the southwest of Yuzhou can move troops."


    "and����"


    "And what?"


    Tong Jingyi asked immediately.


    "The news from the spies is that the Liyang Dynasty sent people to unite the small kingdoms to the west of the Nanyan Kingdom that were not yet occupied by the Nanyan Kingdom, in an attempt to connect the armies of these small kingdoms together and attack the Nanyan Kingdom from the west. Put pressure on Nanyan Kingdom." Middle-aged humane.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?"


    Tong Jingyi was a little surprised, and said: "Liyang Dynasty is one of the top ten dynasties. It needs help from others when dealing with a small Nanyan Kingdom? Is the current strength of the Liyang Dynasty declining so much?"


    The middle-aged man did not answer, but stood beside Tong Jingyi.


    Tong Jingyi groaned slightly and said, "However, the Liyang Dynasty is a powerful one, allowing the Nanyan Kingdom to fight on multiple lines. Regardless of whether the army on the Zonglan Kingdom has a victory or not, the Nanyan Kingdom on multiple lines will not last long."


    "Because the Nanyan Kingdom is a nouveau riche, without any background, it is not enough to be an enemy of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "The dean, what should we do at Hundred Nations College?"


    "of course yes!"


    Tong Jingyi''s eyes flickered and said, "Elder Crescent Moon died because of Lu Feng, this hatred must be reported!"


    "Originally I planned to wait until the emperor''s ruins before going to find Lu Feng for revenge, but now there is such a good opportunity, how can I let it go?"


    "If you contact the people of the Liyang Dynasty, I will say that my Hundred Kingdoms College can lend Zhao She to them. With Zhao She''s ability, we can completely command the coalition forces of those small kingdoms and will definitely be able to give the Nanyan Kingdom a thunderous blow!" Tong Jingyi Said coldly.


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard it.


    Zhao She is the head of the Zhao family, a military family under the name of the Hundred Nations Academy, and was the best student of the Hundred Nations Academy 15 years ago.


    His commanding ability is extremely strong.


    Ten years ago, he was a general in the Eastern Xia Dynasty. He once led a 1.5 million army of the Eastern Xia Dynasty to resist the 3 million attack by the Dafeng Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty, and destroyed the Dafeng Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty. the goal of.


    It was precisely because of this battle that Zhao She''s name began to spread in Yuzhou, and he was directly invited by the dynasty.


    Even the Dynasty stargazer commented on Zhao She, this person has the style of a famous general!


    It is precisely because of this that Hundred Kingdoms College did not agree to let Zhao She go to the dynasty.


    After all, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is basically the opposite of the Dynasty. Let a capable person with the eternal reputation of the generals help his enemy. Unless everyone in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is stupid, they will never do so.


    Moreover, in order to avoid such a talented person from becoming his enemy in the future, Hundred Kingdom College directly summoned Zhao She from the Eastern Xia Dynasty and stayed in the family.


    One stay is ten years!


    For ten years, Zhao She had no chance to show his edge on the big stage of Yuzhou under the obstacle of Hundred Nations College.


    After all, Bai Guo Academy also wants to control such talents in its own hands and plan for its own future.


    Ten years have passed, and no one knows how strong Zhao She is now, but what is certain is that he is definitely stronger than ten years ago.


    The middle-aged people did not expect that Tong Jingyi would now send Zhao She out directly.


    It is conceivable how much Tong Jingyi hates Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom. This shows that Zhao She will lead those small kingdom coalition forces to consume Nanyan Kingdom on the western front!


    Zhao She definitely has this ability.


    just����


    The middle-aged man glanced at Tong Jingyi and said: "Dean, Zhao She has been very dissatisfied with Hundred Kingdom College''s restrictions on his entry into the WTO these years. At this time, he was let out to lead the attack on Nanyan Kingdom. Will Zhao She lead the troops directly? betray?"


    "He doesn''t have the guts!"


    Tong Jingyi sneered and said, "He is the Patriarch of the Zhao family, and the Zhao family is in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Unless he wants more than 3,000 people in the Zhao family to die without a burial place, or he will never betray."


    The middle-aged man felt a chill when he heard it. He didn''t expect Tong Jingyi to have such an idea. This was completely different from the former dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College.


    It''s just that he is just a small subordinate, and he dare not speak much.


    He quickly responded and went to pass the order to Zhao She.


    The middle-aged man soon arrived at the Zhao family mansion of Hundred Nations College and told Zhao She about Tong Jingyi''s order.


    Zhao She was a valiant middle-aged man, dressed in a Confucian robe, just like a scholar.


    After he heard the order, he respectfully saluted and said, "Zhao She knows, and immediately rush to the coalition."


    "General Lao Zhao."


    The middle-aged man saw that Zhao She did not say anything, and he was relieved, saying: "The dean has already explained that before he came, the location of the coalition army is very close to the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, and the Guxuan Commercial House in the Yang Dynasty. The trading house has a teleportation array inside, and General Zhao can rush to the location of the coalition forces directly through the teleportation array."


    "Guxuan Firm?"


    Zhao She pondered slightly, and said: "Guxuan Trading Company and the Liyang Dynasty imperial family have a deep conflict. Will you be willing to help the Liyang imperial family this time?"


    "General Zhao didn''t know that Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, was arrogant, not only offending the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty, but also stealing the treasure house of Guxuan Trading Company, turning Guxuan Trading Company into a laughing stock among the high-level forces of Yuzhou. "


    "Now Gu Changtian, the ancestor of the Guxuan Commercial Bank, can''t wait to kill Lu Feng, so he will definitely help. With the dean''s words, Gu Changtian will give this face what he says." The middle-aged man explained.


    Zhao She hasn''t gone out in Hundred Kingdoms Academy for ten years, and he doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    Now that he heard the middle-aged man, he nodded and said nothing more.


    "General Zhao hurry up to bid farewell to the people, and then we will go to Tonglu City. The dean has already told the people in the Guxuan Firm first." The middle-aged man said.


    "Okay, I''ll go to say hello to the people, and then go."


    After talking, Zhao She turned and entered his manor, and soon saw an old man.


    "Father." Zhao Shegong shouted.


    The old man looked at Zhao She, sighed, and said, "I have heard things. The Kingdom of Nanyan is not easy, and the generals under Lu Feng are even more difficult. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 885： Zhao She

    "As a general, the first consideration should not be whether you are sure, but whether you have the opportunity to stand on the battlefield!"


    Zhao She said with a solemn expression, "Father, I have been away from the battlefield for ten years. I haven''t stood on the battlefield for ten years. This is a humiliation for the generals."


    "Now that there is such an opportunity, I will do my best no matter if I am sure of it or not!"


    "In that case, you... be careful of everything!"


    The old man sighed slightly. He knew his son, he said what he said was what he said, he would definitely do it.


    It''s just that as a father, there is some worry in his heart after all.


    And he also knew in his heart that Zhao She could not go under the orders of Tong Jingyi, the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College.


    Who made them Zhao family belong to the military family of Hundred Kingdom Academy? For them, the order of the dean of Hundred Kingdom Academy is equivalent to the emperor''s order, and they have to listen!


    Zhao She didn''t say anything more. After arranging the family affairs, he immediately followed the middle-aged man to Tonglu City.


    The ancient manor in Tonglu city.


    Gu Wenqian looked at the elder of the Hundred Nations College standing in front of him with a strange expression.


    Someone just notified that the elders of the Hundred Nations College had something to ask for him, and he was still curious about what was going on.


    However, he did not expect that the matter turned out to be to open the teleportation formation leading to the Dazhou Poison Forest, and then teleport Zhao She over, letting Zhao She lead his troops to attack the western line of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Zhao She didn''t know others, but Gu Wenqian knew.


    Strictly speaking, Zhao She is a brilliant man of the same period as Gu Wenqian.


    The two are still brothers in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, but their development is not the same. Zhao She went to the Eastern Xia Dynasty afterwards and made his own reputation, but in the end he was restricted to the Zhao family by the Hundred Nations Academy. Born.


    Gu Wenqian returned to the family and became the head of the ancient family.


    Generally speaking, this kind of busy Gu Wenqian has no reason to refuse, after all, it is the Hundred Kingdom College who speaks, and this face must be given.


    But now the situation is not ordinary.


    The current Gu Wenqian is on the boat of Lu Feng, and Zhao She is to deal with Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom. Isn''t that dealing with himself?


    How does this work?


    At the same time, there was a secret sound of luck in his heart. Fortunately, he followed Gu Ziyi''s suggestion and built a teleportation array at the poisonous forest in the Dazhou southwest of Yuzhou.


    The purpose is to see if we can develop some business opportunities in the poison forest.


    And now, because of this teleportation formation, Hundred Nations College obediently came over and told him the plan, allowing him to master all the actions of Hundred Nations College.


    This also means that Lu Feng controls all the actions of Hundred Nations College!


    But if this matter is not handled properly, it is easy to expose Gu Wenqian.


    With a slight hesitation, Gu Wenqian asked, "How does the royal family say about this?"


    "The dean has already contacted the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty. The imperial family is eager for someone to lead the small kingdom coalition forces. They have agreed." The elder of the Hundred Kingdoms College looked at Gu Wenqian and said, "Now it depends on the attitude of the Gu Patriarch."


    After a brief pause, he continued: "The humiliation imposed by Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom on the stock price is too deep and too deep. Doesn''t the ancient Patriarch want revenge?"


    "Of course I want to avenge my grievances, but this is not my decision."


    Gu Wenqian shook his head and said: "I hope you wait a moment, elder, I will go to the ancestor''s retreat to ask the ancestor to make decisions."


    "Trouble the Gu Patriarch."


    The elder of Hundred Nations College said respectfully.


    Gu Wenqian immediately turned and walked back.


    Gu Changtian died a long time ago. Naturally, he could not have gone to ask Gu Changtian for advice. He wanted to pass the news to Lu Feng, and then follow Lu Feng''s arrangements to decide this matter.


    It''s just that the elder of the Hundred Kingdoms College didn''t know this. He watched Gu Wenqian go back with a smile on his face, thinking to himself that Gu Changtian would definitely agree.


    Then Zhao She, who was extremely capable of commanding troops, suddenly landed the coalition forces of the small kingdoms and led the troops to directly attack the western line of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Nanyan Kingdom that fought with his head scurrying.


    Simply beautiful.


    However, if he knew that Gu Wenqian had been in the same boat with Lu Feng a long time ago, he probably wouldn''t have such a smile.


    "Your Majesty, Gu Wenqian reports urgently."


    On the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom, he really just came to Lu Feng and said respectfully.


    "Gu Wenqian?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes condensed, and Gu Wenqian now has an emergency report, and 90% is related to the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Come on."


    I really just took out a jade tube and handed it to Lu Feng.


    "Space jade tube."


    The space jade tube was specially made by Lu Feng for Jin Yiwei by using ancient Xuanwen. The number is limited and can only be used in emergency situations.


    When the space jade tube uses the teleportation array, it can be teleported in place instantly, without any time interval.


    Gu Wenqian used the space jade tube to convey the news, which must have happened in Tonglu City.


    Lu Feng immediately opened the space jade tube to check the news inside.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he knew that the Hundred Kingdoms Academy had taken the initiative and sent a leader to help the Liyang Dynasty, but he was only surprised.


    He and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy have long had an endless hatred. Now that there is such a good opportunity to fall into trouble, it is normal for the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to not let it go.


    However, when Lu Feng looked at the name of the leader sent by the Hundred Kingdom Academy, he seemed a little solemn in his heart.


    Zhao She!


    There is a Zhao She in the history of China, who was a famous general of Zhao during the Warring States Period.


    Speaking of Zhao She may not know many people, but his son is a character familiar to Chinese people.


    "Talking about soldiers on paper" Zhao Kuo!


    To say that Zhao Kuo is also quite unlucky. Even his old man Zhao She can''t compare with his full study of military books, but he has never had actual combat experience.


    The first leading battle was the Battle of Changping.


    The most important thing is that the enemy general he faced was still the world''s first general ��Killing God�� in vain, and even the top three eternal generals in the entire China.


    The fledgling Zhao Kuokong has unparalleled theoretical knowledge, and he met Bai Qi with a hundred battles and rich practical experience. Failure is doomed.


    If it was not the first time that Zhao Kuo had been leading the army, he would have met the "killing god" in vain, and given him a few years or more than ten years of training, and turning theoretical knowledge into actual combat experience, he might become a famous general.


    It''s just a pity that he met Bai Qi, and then he was directly killed...


    In his previous life, Lu Feng was curious about Zhao Kuo, ��Talking Soldiers on Paper��, and learned some of his information. In the end, he learned that Zhao Kuo��s father, Zhao She, was also a famous general in the Warring States Period and one of the eight famous generals in the Eastern Six Nations.


    The remaining seven are: Wu Qi, Sun Bin, Tai Tuo, Ni Liang, Wang Liao, Tian Ji, and Lian Po.


    Of these seven people, the most famous are Wu Qi and Sun Bin, but Tian Ji and Lianpo are also quite powerful. Lian Po is among the four famous generals. Tian Ji is also the famous general of Qi country at the time, and Sun Bin used to encircle Wei and save Zhaohe. The name of the reduction stove is left in history.


    The others, Ni Liang, Tai Tuo, and Wang Liao are not better than Wu Qi and others, but they are not weak.


    Zhao She''s ability to be ranked among the eight famous generals of the six eastern countries with them is enough to show that he is not weak.


    In addition, he once led troops to defeat the State of Qin in ��Fighting with You��.

 Chapter 886： Give some respect to the famous general

    Zhao She from the Warring States Period of China was a good general, but Lu Feng didn''t know if the Zhao She sent by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy was the Zhao She from the Warring States Period of China.


    Lu Feng remembered that after he summoned Lu Ban last time, he was accompanied by a military commander surnamed Zhao. The original strength had reached the fourth heaven of the Lord and was very strong.


    I just thought about Zhao She''s record during the Warring States Period. Apart from "Fighting with Yan", there was no other outstanding record, but he did a good job in enriching the national treasury.


    "System, isn''t the Zhao She of Hundred Kingdoms College the general named Zhao attached to Luban last time?" Lu Feng asked the system directly.


    "Ding, Zhao She is generating information."


    "Zhao She: During the Warring States Period, the famous general of the Zhao Kingdom, known to the public for governing the national fu, defeated the Qin army in the''Fan and Fight'', ranking one of the eight famous generals of the six eastern countries at that time."


    "Realm: The original sage is the fourth heaven, the current realm is the emperor''s eighth heaven."


    "Faction: Hundred Nations College."


    "Loyalty: 0."


    "It''s really Zhao She, one of the eight famous generals of the six eastern countries."


    Lu Feng looked at the information, feeling a little helpless. If it wasn''t Zhao She, it would be Zhao Kuo.


    Talking about soldiers on paper, Zhang Liao can kill him by himself.


    But this Zhao She can be one of the eight famous generals of the six eastern countries. He definitely has the ability. Now he is sent by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to command the tens of thousands of small kingdom coalition forces. Zhang Liao alone will lead the troops to deal with it. The result is really hard to tell.


    After all, Zhao She is not a fool.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng said, "Let Jia Xu come to see me."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Jia Xu received the order and arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "Chen Jia Xu pays homage to your majesty."


    Lu Feng nodded, without much nonsense, and directly gave the space jade tube to Jia Xu.


    After checking the news from Gu Wenqian inside, Jia Xu looked surprised and said, "This Zhao She was sent out?"


    "Do you know him too?" Lu Feng asked.


    He knew Zhao She in history, but he really didn''t know what merits Zhao She had in this world.


    "Your Majesty, this person led the Eastern Xia Dynasty in the eastern part of Yuzhou ten years ago to resist the combined forces of the Dafeng and Guda dynasties, destroying the purpose of the Dafeng and Guda dynasties to erode the Eastern Xia dynasty." Jia Xu said.


    "Kuda Dynasty?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and said, "Isn''t the Guda Dynasty in the west of Yuzhou? How can we attack the Eastern Xia Dynasty with the Dafeng Dynasty?"


    "The Guda dynasty is different from other dynasties. They have a very long border. Strictly speaking, they occupy part of the western part of Yuzhou, part of the northern part of Yuzhou, and a small part of the eastern part of Yuzhou, because most of the land area is in Yuzhou. The western part of the prefecture is considered to be the dynasty of the western part of Yuzhou.�� Jia Xu explained.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng didn''t know much about the ten dynasties.


    "but����"


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu was a little puzzled, and said, "I don''t understand why, Zhao She was recalled by Hundred Nations College after the war. He was not born for ten years, and I don''t know why."


    "Because it doesn''t matter, what we have to face now is another problem."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "If I give Gu Wenqian an order, he can do things on the teleportation formation and make Zhao She disappear in the teleportation formation, but in this way, the relationship between Guxuan Firm and me will definitely be exposed. , Hundred Kingdoms College will not let go of Guxuan Trading Company, which is not a good thing for Nanyan Kingdom."


    "But if Gu Wenqian stays still, Zhao She will go to the western front of the Nanyan Kingdom, command those small kingdom coalition forces, and attack the Nanyan Kingdom. With Zhao She''s ability, plus tens of millions of coalition forces, it will also cause damage to the kingdom. No small trouble."


    "and so����"


    "Wenhe, do you think I should give Gu Wenqian an order at this time to let him do something secretly?"


    Lu Fengyi asked Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that letting Guxuan Trading Company hide in the dark will benefit the kingdom''s future attack on the Liyang Dynasty."


    "In other words, did Zhao She get to the western line smoothly?" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "The minister thought that even if Zhao She had the ability to reach the sky, he would not be able to train the mobs of a dozen small kingdoms into elite soldiers, with General Zhang Liao guarding the Western Front."


    "With Zhang Liao''s ability and his millions of elite soldiers, he can hold the Western Front in the worst case and ensure that the Western Front will never collapse. Then, when the city of Changze is broken and the Hongbao Kingdom is destroyed, those small kingdom coalition forces can no longer A threat to the kingdom."


    "And Guxuan Trading Company is deeply entrenched in the Liyang Dynasty, and the Liyang Dynasty has developed for thousands of years. It has a very rich background. When the kingdom attacks the Liyang Dynasty in the future, if it is a strong attack, it will definitely pay a great price. But if there is a Guxuan Trading Company. As an internal response, Tonglu City, the northern gate of the Liyang Dynasty, will not have any influence on us."


    "By then, the army will be able to drive straight in and take the capital of the Liyang Dynasty! Therefore..."


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "The minister thought that Guxuan Trading Company was an indispensable step in the kingdom''s next plan. It must not be exposed because of a Zhao She."


    When Lu Feng heard what Jia Xu said, he pondered slightly and said, "Okay, it''s just what you said."


    "If you come, notify Gu Wenqian immediately and let him put Zhao She into the teleportation array."


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Gang immediately went down to pass the order to Gu Wenqian through the space jade tube.


    And Lu Feng, looking at Jia Xu, thought for a while, and said: "Wenhe, you immediately rush to Zhang Liao''s army, as a leader, to help Zhang Liao defeat Zhao She and the so-called tens of millions of coalition forces in the small kingdom."


    After all, Zhao She was one of the eight famous generals of the Six Eastern Countries during the Warring States Period. To be on the safe side, Lu Feng decided to send Jia Xu over.


    In this way, with Zhang Liao and Jia Xu, Zhao She would definitely do nothing even if he had the power to shake the sky.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu responded, but paused briefly, and then said: "Your Majesty, the minister believes that now we can transfer Meng Zhiwen in the Mengtian army. Now the barbarians on the northern grasslands of General Mengtian dare not attack. Meng Zhiwen is here. It''s not very useful there."


    Jia Xu is worried about the situation on this line.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said: "The barbarians in the northern grasslands have always been a great threat, not to mention that my killing order makes them want to eat my flesh and drink my blood."


    "If they know that the Liyang Dynasty is now launching troops to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, they will inevitably not have ideas about the northern line of the Nanyan Kingdom. The positions of Meng Tian and Ran Min are both very critical and immovable at the moment. Let Meng Zhiwen be more useful there. Big here."


    "As for the Elong River and Chuanping County..."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I have Yue Fei and Zhou Yu by my side, so there is no need to worry."


    Jia Xu heard it and said nothing, and immediately went to Zhang Liao''s army according to Lu Feng''s order.


    "You can''t get the Liyang Dynasty, the Hongbao Kingdom, I also want the Zonglan Kingdom!"


    After Jia Xu left, Lu Feng murmured while standing on the battleship deck.

 Chapter 887： Guo Jiayouji

    "General, the soldiers are marching in the starry night, and now they are exhausted. How about we camp on the spot and let the soldiers rest?"


    Within Zonglan Kingdom, a lieutenant said to an old man.


    The old man is Le Chongjin, the general of Zhendong of the Liyang Dynasty.


    After receiving the order from Emperor Zhang Liyuan, he immediately reached the army through the teleportation array, and then killed all the generals who resisted the order by means of thunder. It took him less than a day to complete the battle in Zonglan Kingdom. Controlled by one and a half million elite soldiers.


    Then, in accordance with Zhang Liyuan''s order, he ordered the 1.5 million army to march quickly to the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Behind them is the three million army of Zonglan Kingdom.


    It''s just that Zonglan Kingdom''s army is not as fast as them, and is nearly a day behind them.


    Le Zhongjin looked at the map and said, "We are still about five days away from Lianyun Road, the boundary between Zonglan Kingdom and Hongbao Kingdom. We can''t delay it. We must occupy Lianyun Road within three days. Only then can we be able to Guarantee to take the initiative in the war."


    Lianyun Road is the only place in the kingdoms of Zonglan and Hongbao, apart from the Elong River, where millions of troops can pass through.


    But Lianyun Road is not that simple. On the left is the evil dragon river, and on the right is the mountain. Whoever occupies the mountain on the right first can control Lianyun Road.


    "But General, if we continue on our way, even if we arrive at Lianyun Road and meet the soldiers led by the Nanyan Kingdom General Yue Fei, the exhausted soldiers have no fighting power!" said the lieutenant.


    Le Chongjin thought for a while and said, "Well, let the army rest on the spot for three hours, and then send out spies to rush to Lianyun Dao at the fastest speed, and we must keep the news of Lianyun Dao back."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant went to make arrangements immediately.


    Le Chongjin continued to look at the map, his eyes fixed on the evil dragon river, and muttered: "Your Majesty said that Lu Feng is trying to get the navy through the evil dragon river. How can it be so simple to let the navy go through the dragon river? Dropped it?"


    "As long as you can control the high mountains on the right of Lianyun Road, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is basically something in your bag!"


    "At that time, I will be the first warrior of the Liyang Dynasty!"


    ...


    King of the Rainbow Leopard, in the Rainbow Leopard City, after the Nanyan Kingdom army aggressively attacked the Hongbao Kingdom, the entire Hongbao City officials and family were in fear and panic.


    Especially when the Hufeng County was broken, the news that the enemy warlord Yue Fei led a frantic attack on the hinterland of the kingdom from the northeast front line made the rainbow leopard city more fearful.


    But today, the entire Rainbow Leopard Kingdom was wiped out of fear.


    Because just now, their emperor announced to the entire Hongbao Kingdom that the Liyang Dynasty army is going to the Hongbao Kingdom to support, the enemy general Yue Fei has quickly retreated, and he dared not attack the Hongbao Kingdom.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire Rainbow Leopard City celebrated this great blessing.


    Those aristocratic families in Hongbao City even wanted to erect a longevity monument for the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    You know, what they fear most is the Nanyan Kingdom victory.


    Because Lu Feng��s attitude towards these noble families has been clearly demonstrated in the Nanyan Kingdom, 90% of those families with extremely bad reputations were eventually ransacked, and the remaining 10% were unhappy.


    Not to mention asking them to hand over private soldiers representing the family.


    Now that the Liyang Dynasty army is coming, can Nanyan Kingdom be able to stop it?


    Do not make jokes!


    That was the Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties, and the Nanyan Kingdom would definitely be beaten up!


    "Master Li, you have counted everything, have you counted the Liyang Dynasty?"


    In the mansion where Li Shanyi was in Hongbao City, an old man looked at him with a smile.


    "Shanyi doesn''t know what the prime minister''s words mean?"


    Li Shanyi held his teacup and shook his head.


    The old man in front of him was the prime minister of the Hongbao Kingdom, Ke Wenfei.


    He is also Ke Yichang''s cousin.


    "I don''t know what the old man means?"


    Ke Wenfei looked at Li Shanyi with a colder smile on his face, and said, "Don''t you know about Hufeng County when you are an old man?"


    "Hufeng County? Isn''t Hufeng County the site of your good brother? What? Now it is broken by the Nanyan Kingdom. I want to find a scapegoat for you who lost Hufeng County and put the entire Hongbao Kingdom into a desperate situation. Brother guilty?" Li Shanyi chuckled.


    "Li Shanyi, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Ke Wenfei was furious, and said: "Do you think I didn''t know that you blocked the intelligence system of Hufeng County, so that my brother did not get any news that the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom was dispatched before he was caught off guard!"


    "Prime Minister Ke, speak for evidence."


    Li Shanyi glanced at Ke Wenfei faintly, and said: "If you have evidence, you can let your majesty grant me a death. If you don''t have evidence, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "Besides..."


    After a brief pause, Li Shanyi stared at Ke Wenfei, and said, "The Kingdom Intelligence System is in the hands of the Minister of Intelligence Xingna. His information was not transmitted to Hufeng County in time. If you don��t find him, you are here to find me. Is it possible that you are Think I Li Shanyi, my Li family is so bullying?"


    "Humph!"


    Ke Wenfei grunted angrily, stood up, and said: "Li Shanyi, don''t think you are right! Now that the Liyang Dynasty is sending troops, the old man will have to see what your Li Shanyi has for after the Nanyan Kingdom is destroyed! "


    After speaking, Ke Wenfei turned and left angrily.


    "Father, the Liyang Dynasty has already taken action. The Nanyan Kingdom is inevitable. Is it really worth it?"


    After Ke Wenfei left, a young man in his twenties appeared behind Li Shanyi.


    It is Li Shanyi''s son, Li Shuo.


    "It''s worth it or not."


    Li Shanyi sighed lightly and said: "The Hongbao Kingdom is hopeless. I originally thought that the Nanyan Kingdom would become the dynasty in the southwest of Yuzhou. I wanted to continue this matter and sell the Nanyan Kingdom as a favor, and I would not ask for south in the future. The Yan Kingdom rewards us with something, only that the family will not be annihilated."


    "But people are not as good as heaven, and the Liyang Dynasty will dispatch troops at this time!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Li Shanyi''s eyes became more decadent.


    Even if the Liyang Dynasty took action, even if Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom was stronger, even if he was Wushuang under his command, what could he do?


    Is it possible that a dynasty can still be defeated?


    "Then father, what shall we do now?" Li Shuo looked flustered.


    "There is no way, let it be your fate!"


    Li Shanyi sighed again and said, "I just hope that you have done it well enough without leaving any traces, otherwise my Li family will..."


    "Report, sir, there is a person outside the door who claims to be your friend, saying that he is coming to visit you. And he gave you a letter."


    Li Shanyi hadn''t finished speaking, and a family member came over and handed him a letter.


    "my good friend?"


    Li Shanyi was taken aback, and smiled: "When did Li Shanyi have friends? This is new."


    Li Shanyi opened the letter as he spoke.


    Soon, his eyes condensed, staring at the letter, with only one word on it.


    Ka!


    Jia Guo Jia!

 Chapter 888： Do you want to cooperate with us?

    Before the defeat of Pingguang City, Li Shanyi was very popular in the entire Hongbao City, with many friends, not one hundred or eighty.


    Not to mention the entire Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, friends Guo Qianzhen is not talking about it.


    After Pingguang City, Li Shanyi''s reputation was discredited, and there was no one of his friends in the entire Hongbao Kingdom.


    Those friends in Rainbow Leopard City in the past, seeing him was like seeing a plague god, and they avoided him.


    Now the word "friend" has long since left Li Shanyi.


    But the word ��jia�� in this letter reminded Li Shanyi of a ��friend��.


    Guo Jia!


    I remember that in Pingguang City, the two people called Brother Guo and Brother Li. The relationship was quite ��good��, and then...


    All of Li Shanyi''s honor collapsed with this ��good��, and the original first adviser of the Hongbao Kingdom became a small character no one cares about.


    If it weren''t for a huge Li family, he might have been killed by Li Shanyi.


    And all this is due to Guo Jia''s strategy.


    Li Shanyi almost died of shame.


    Originally, after he came back, he planned to find a chance to come again, and he had to make a ruthless calculation of Guo Jia, but after two years, the Nanyan Kingdom had taken an unstoppable force to dominate the southwest of Yuzhou and broke the Spirit Sword Sect.


    The idea of ??making him want to regain a city never dare to have it again!


    But today, the word "Jia" on this letter in his hand, he dare to conclude that it is Guo Jia.


    Because among his "friends", only Guo Jia has the name "Jia" in it. This is his "good friend"!


    Good friends who can''t wait to kill!


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Li Shuo asked, seeing his father''s face become ugly, and his eyes were very strange.


    "I''m fine!"


    Li Shanyi took a deep breath and looked at the family who had come in to report the news before, and said, "Take him to the study!"


    "Yes!"


    "Shu''er, go and take care of your own business." Then Li Shanyi said to his son.


    "Good father."


    Although Li Shuo was a little surprised at who his father was a friend, he didn''t dare to defy his father''s words and obediently went on to do things.


    "Guo Jia, I, Li Shanyi, want to see what you want to do."


    Staring at the letter in his hand, Li Shanyi snorted and turned to the study to wait for Guo Jia to come.


    Soon, Jia Ding took Guo Jia to the study.


    Only Guo Jia is alone.


    When he walked in, he looked at Li Shanyi sitting behind the study and smiled: "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for many days. I thought you had forgotten my friend?"


    Li Shanyi stared at Guo Jia fiercely, his eyes were very cruel, but Guo Jia''s expression did not change.


    "You go down first."


    Li Shanyi waved at Jiading.


    Jia Ding quit quickly.


    Then Li Shanyi moved his hand to open a formation, then stood up abruptly, glared at Guo Jia, and shouted: "Guo Jia, you dare to come to see me, believe it or not, I will hand you to Xingna immediately!"


    Guo Jia still had his previous expression, as if he hadn��t seen Li Shanyi in anger, but turned to look at the study, and said, ��Brother Li, that��s not bad. This soundproofing formation can isolate all the sounds inside, unless the realm exceeds The emperor''s sixth heaven, or no one can eavesdrop, yes, pretty good, brother Li, you are interested."


    "Hugh must call me Brother Li again!"


    Li Shanyi said angrily: "I, Li Shanyi, can''t afford to call you''Brother Li''!"


    "how come?"


    Guo Jia smiled and said, "Could it be that Brother Li forgot that we had a good conversation in Pingguang City?"


    The corners of Li Shanyi''s mouth twitched, but it was okay not to mention it. He felt hot on his face when he mentioned it.


    Shame!


    Had it not been for being too careless in the first place, and being caught by Guo Jia''s calculations, how could he have become like this now?


    Now that I heard Guo Jia''s words, my heart was even more angry, and he shouted: "Guo Jia, I think you have a way to go to heaven, and there is no way to hell. You want to break through. I will now notify Xing Na and let him kill you. killed."


    He said he was going to the outside of the study.


    It''s just that Guo Jia''s face remained the same. He smiled and looked at Li Shanyi, who was full of anger. It looked like he was waiting for Li Shanyi to notify Xing Na.


    "you����"


    Li Shanyi was irritated by Guo Jia''s appearance.


    Of course he couldn''t really inform Xingna. At this critical moment, if Xingna was notified and Xingna''s attention was turned to him, he would most likely investigate the matter of Hufeng County.


    Li Shanyi didn''t want to die so quickly.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Shanyi returned to his position, staring at Guo Jia, and said in a deep voice: "Guo Jia, you and I are all sensible people, so don''t be circumspect. What is the purpose of your coming to me today?"


    "Cooperation!"


    Guo Jia stopped talking nonsense with Li Shanyi, and said directly.


    "Cooperation?"


    Li Shanyi sneered and said, "What can we do with each other? It''s pretty good that I didn''t tie you directly to Xingna just now. Do you still want me to cooperate with you? It''s just a dream!"


    "No!"


    He has issued an eviction order.


    "Brother Li, don''t speak so absolute."


    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "We still have a basis for cooperation. After all, I still know what you did in Hufeng County. I will report this to the Emperor in the future, and he will definitely remember your credit. "


    "Hufeng County? What''s the matter? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Shanyi dodged his eyes.


    He blocked the information sent to Ke Yichang Nanyan Kingdom Navy in Hufeng County.


    If Guo Jia came to him before the Liyang Dynasty sent troops, he would definitely admit it generously, because his purpose was to get the favor of the Nanyan Kingdom and leave a way for his family.


    But it is different now.


    The Liyang Dynasty sent troops to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Nanyan Kingdom would definitely be destroyed. At this time, this matter could not be admitted.


    Otherwise, the people of the Nanyan Kingdom will release the news in the future, which will easily lead to the extermination of the Li family.


    Even now, Li Shanyi was already a little regretful. He had known that the Liyang Dynasty would send troops, and he would not have said anything in secret at the beginning. Now he is struggling to move, and it is very uncomfortable.


    "Do not you know?"


    Guo Jia glanced at Li Shanyi and said, "It''s okay. I will ask Jin Yiwei to tell you Hongbao Kingdom Intelligence Minister Xing Na. Let him investigate carefully, and then maybe you will know."


    "Brother Li, goodbye!"


    Guo Jia was about to turn around and leave the study.


    "and many more!"


    When Guo Jiagang turned around, Li Shanyi hurriedly spoke.


    He was 90% sure that Guo Jia would not let Jin Yiwei tell Xingna, but that 10% made him afraid to take risks.


    If Guo Jia really did this, then his Li family would really be annihilating!


    Guo Jia smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Li Shanyi again, and said: "What? Brother Li, now remember this?"

 Chapter 889： Choose to live or die?

    Li Shanyi snorted coldly, and said: "That is just a struggle between my Li family and Ke family. I want to get Ke Yichang down from power. It''s not helping you Nanyan Kingdom."


    Guo Jia didn''t try to expose Li Shanyi, and said directly: "No matter what your purpose is, this incident gives your Li family a chance to survive."


    "What do you mean?" Li Shanyi asked, frowning.


    "Naturally it was after the destruction of the Hongbao Kingdom."


    Guo Jia stared at Li Shanyi and said indifferently: "Your Majesty��s attitude towards those with bad reputations, Brother Li, should be well understood. As far as I know, your Li family��s reputation over the years is not bad, but it��s not much better. You Say, when the Hongbao Kingdom is destroyed, will your Li family be on the list of extermination?"


    "Hahaha..."


    When Li Shanyi heard this, he laughed and said sarcastically: "Guo Jia, Guo Jia, I don''t know whether you should call you stupid or too smart."


    "how you said that?"


    "Hmph, do you think I didn''t know that the Liyang Dynasty had launched an attack on Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Li Shanyi sneered: "Nanyan Kingdom is very powerful. This is true, and it is something everyone in the southwest of Yuzhou must admit, but what about it? Facing the Liyang Dynasty, you still have to die!"


    "Are you still telling me to destroy the Hongbao Kingdom? Is that ridiculous?"


    Guo Jia didn''t get angry because of Li Shanyi''s words, but said indifferently: "More than a year ago, the southwest overlord of Yuzhou, the Spirit Sword Sect attacked the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time, no one believed that the Nanyan Kingdom could defeat the Spirit Sword Sect, and no one believed that the dominance of the Spirit Sword Sect would be shaken."


    "But now, the Nanyan Kingdom has defeated the Spirit Sword Sect and has become the overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    Li Shanyi''s face changed slightly.


    Guo Jia''s words are true. More than a year ago, no force in the southwest of Yuzhou believed that the Nanyan Kingdom could defeat the Spirit Sword Sect.


    But now the situation is that the dominance of the Spirit Sword Sect is not there, and the Nanyan Kingdom has become the new hegemon in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But soon he said: "How can the Spirit Sword Sect be compared with the Liyang Dynasty? You have beaten the Spirit Sword Sect before, can you still beat the Liyang Dynasty? It''s a joke!"


    "Then Brother Li, how about we make a bet?" Guo Jia smiled.


    "What bet?"


    "It''s very simple. If we defeat the Liyang Dynasty and annihilate the Hongbao Kingdom, I will play His Majesty the Emperor and punish you, the Li Family, to annihilate the nine tribes. If we fail, the Nanyan Kingdom will die out. What do you think of this bet? "Guo Jia said.


    Li Shanyi didn''t answer, but cursed secretly in his heart. For the Li family, this bet is useless, and if it loses, the clan will be destroyed. What about the bet?


    But he also knew that the point of Guo Jia''s remarks was not to bet, but to tell him that the Nanyan Kingdom was confident that it could defeat the Liyang Dynasty.


    If I don''t choose to cooperate with Guo Jia now, then in the future the Hongbao Kingdom will be destroyed, and the Li family will completely disappear.


    just����


    Li Shanyi stared at Guo Jia and said in a deep voice: "Guo Fengxiao, open the skylight and speak brightly!"


    "You said you want me to cooperate with you, then you have to let me know what your Nanyan Kingdom has the confidence to say that you can defeat the Liyang Dynasty? Is it possible that you just said that if you want me to cooperate with you, I will cooperate with you? You? Do you think I would be so stupid?"


    "It''s okay to tell you."


    Guo Jia smiled slightly and said: "The Dragon Emperors in the Evil Dragon River have already figured out a solution. Without those dragons, the entire Evil Dragon River will become the back garden of the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time, the navy battleship will cooperate with Yue Fei''s army in Chuanping County, do you think you can block the Liyang Dynasty army at Lianyun Road?"


    "What? Can you solve the flood dragons in the Evil Dragon River?"


    Li Shanyi was shocked. It''s not that no one wants to solve the flood dragons, it''s just that if someone approaches, they will be dealt with by the people of the Beast King Mansion... Wait, the Beast King Mansion?


    "You really destroyed the Beast King''s Mansion?" Li Shanyi asked in surprise, remembering some rumors he had heard before.


    "Don''t you know this news?" Guo Jia was a little surprised.


    Li Shanyi was stunned. When he knew that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom had appeared in Chuanping County, he guessed that the Beast King''s Mansion and the Nanyan Kingdom had started cooperation.


    But I didn''t expect that the Beast King''s Mansion was actually destroyed by the Nanyan Kingdom!


    how can that be?


    That''s the Beast King''s Mansion, but there are holy kings inside!


    However, he knew very well that Guo Jia had no reason to lie to himself.


    "call"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Shanyi stared at Guo Jia and said, "Is the Nanyan Kingdom really confident that it can block the Liyang Dynasty army at Lianyun Road?"


    "The previous Lianyun Dao focused on the high mountains on the right. Occupying the high mountains will control the entire Lianyun Dao''s initiative. When the time comes, you can attack and retreat and defend."


    "Between the Hongbao Kingdom and the Zonglan Kingdom, it was because of this place for many years, but then there was an agreement that both sides would retreat from this place in peacetime. But now, Lianyundao��s focus is no longer The mountain on the right is..."


    "Evil Dragon River!"


    Before Guo Jia��s words were finished, Li Shanyi took it and said, "Once the dragon in the Evil Dragon River is resolved, it is entirely possible to arrange naval warships on the left side of Lianyun Road, and use naval warships to block Lianyun Road. Together with the infantry attack, it is completely possible to block the entire Lianyun Road."


    "Brother Li is indeed a smart person." Guo Jia smiled: "So, what is your choice, Brother Li?"


    "Cooperation or non-cooperation?"


    Li Shanyi didn''t answer immediately, but paused for a while before saying: "If I choose not to cooperate, what will I end up with now? Will you really tell Xingna about Hufeng County?"


    "of course not!"


    Guo Jia shook his head and said, "What should I do for such troublesome things?"


    But soon, he went on to say: "If you really don''t cooperate and you know all this, then you have only one way... to die!"


    When the sound fell, Guo Jia''s face sank, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The whole body became vigorous, and instantly reached the Saint King Third Heaven.


    His realm was accompanied by Lu Feng''s realm breakthrough emperor, and he also reached a good realm.


    "Holy...Holy King?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura of Guo Jia, Li Shanyi was frightened. Guo Jia turned out to be a strong man at the Saint King level?


    Oh my God, what is going on with this Nanyan Kingdom? Why is Guo Jia a martial artist in the realm of Saint King even if he is not famous for his martial arts?


    Then Lu Bu, the first general in the Nanyan Kingdom, as well as Zhao Yun, Ran Min and others, what realm are they?


    Is it possible that the emperor fails?


    This thought appeared in Li Shanyi''s mind, and his heart trembled. If that was the case, then it is no wonder that the Nanyan Kingdom has the confidence to fight against the Liyang Dynasty.


    With a wry smile, Li Shanyi said: "What a Nanyan Kingdom, you can hide it deep enough!"

 Chapter 890： At the beginning of the plan

    Guo Jia just smiled, and did not pick up Li Shanyi''s words, but asked again: "So, Brother Li, cooperate or not?"


    "You gave me a choice, but I have no choice at all."


    With a wry smile, Li Shanyi said directly: "I can only choose to cooperate."


    "Haha, Brother Li, you will definitely be thankful for making this choice in the future."


    Guo Jia looked happy, and Li Shanyi chose to cooperate, which gave him a basis for his next strategy.


    "Fortunately? Don''t make me regret it for life." Li Shanyi still had that bitter smile.


    "Okay, Brother Li, don''t make such an expression."


    Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Don''t you know in your own heart, how can you keep it from Hufeng County for a while? Can you keep it from the first life? When Xingna finds the evidence, then your Li family will disappear. Therefore, choosing to cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom is your only choice."


    Li Shanyi didn''t answer, but he was quite sighed at Guo Jia. This Guo Fengxiao was really not easy, and he could see through all the thoughts in his heart.


    He knew very well that, as Guo Jia said, the matter of Hufeng County could not be kept secret for a while, and once he waited for Xingna to investigate it later, he and his family would disappear.


    Therefore, after some consideration, we will truly choose to cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now, the only regret in his heart is that he acted too rashly at the beginning, so he should think more and think carefully.


    As a result, there was no choice, which led to no choice.


    With a sigh, Li Shanyi looked at Guo Jia and asked, "Let''s talk about it, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "I want you to help put three thousand troops into Rainbow Leopard City." Guo Jia said lightly.


    Li Shanyi frowned immediately and said, "This is impossible. If it were before the Battle of Pingguang City, I could do it, but I can''t do it now."


    "Besides..."


    After a brief pause, he looked at Guo Jia and said, "What is the use of putting three thousand troops into Hongbao City? Is it possible that you still expect these three thousand troops to directly kill Emperor Lan Taohong of the Hongbao Kingdom? Nothing?"


    "This is simply a useless arrangement!"


    "Is it useful? You''ll know in two days. Now all you have to do is to help me put the three thousand troops in!" Guo Jia said.


    "I said, it''s impossible, I don''t have this right now, I..."


    "I know you don''t have this right, but your Li family doesn''t have a caravan because the northeast line of the Hongbao Kingdom was invaded by the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and it cannot continue to deliver goods. It must be returned to Hongbao City to sell these goods. "


    "This caravan is very large, with more than 5,000 guards. It is not a problem to replace 3,000 in it." Guo Jia said.


    "This����"


    Li Shanyi thought for a while and said, "If this is the arrangement, it will be fine, but what is your purpose? What are you going to do with these three thousand people?"


    "You''ll know then." Guo Jia just said.


    Li Shanyi sighed softly when he heard it, and did not ask more.


    Since he chose Nanyan Kingdom to cooperate, Li Shanyi has clearly realized that he has no way out and can only go to the end.


    Immediately, an order was given to the caravan to change the guard army in a nearby city, replace the 3,000 people arranged by Guo Jia, and continue to Hongbao City.


    Guo Jia left Li Shanyi''s residence and returned to a humble inn.


    "Master Guo, is Li Shanyi trustworthy?"


    In the inn, Zhang Han was here early.


    "In Li Shanyi''s heart, the family is big, and the Li family now has no choice, so he has no choice. You can believe it at the moment." Guo Jia said.


    "correct����"


    Turning his head to look at Zhang Han, Guo Jia asked, "Are you sure that the three thousand people were selected according to my requirements?"


    "Guo Lord, rest assured, they are all selected according to your requirements. Except for special requirements, their lowest strength has the strength of Condensing the Sixth Heaven, and the strongest has reached the Sixth Heaven of Shenyou." Zhang Han replied.


    "That''s fine."


    Guo Jia nodded and moved to the window on the second floor of the inn, looking at the direction of the Hongbao Kingdom Palace in Hongbao City, and muttered: "Lan Taohong, I hope you will like this gift I gave you."


    One day later, a very large caravan was ushered in at the west gate of Hongbao City.


    At the city gate, Li Shanyi waited here early. He came here to welcome his caravan.


    "Master Li, your caravan is really big!"


    By Li Shanyi''s side, there was a general who defended the city with a flat face.


    After Li Shanyi''s battle in Pingguang City, although his reputation was discredited, no one in the entire Hongbao City could say that he could ignore Li Shanyi.


    Because standing behind him is the Li family, a big family among the best in the entire Hongbao Kingdom.


    Otherwise, with the defeat of Pingguang City''s army, how could the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom not kill him.


    When such a huge family Patriarch came here, the defending general did not dare to neglect at all.


    When Li Shanyi heard the words of the defending general, he was not happy, but rather coldly snorted, saying: "I blame the **** Nanyan Kingdom. If it weren''t because they attacked the northeast line, all the merchandise in my caravan could be sold at least. Provide half-year income to the family."


    When the general defending the city heard it, he smiled, and dare not say anything.


    Soon, the caravan arrived at the gate of the city.


    The leader arrived in front of Li Shanyi only promises, Li Shanyi snorted and said: "If this batch of goods suffers losses, I can''t spare you."


    Then he looked at the general defending the city and said, "Do you want to check our goods?"


    "No, no, no, no need, no need."


    The general defending the city hurriedly said, "Master Li, your goods will definitely not be a problem. You pass it directly, pass it directly."


    Just kidding, check Li''s goods? Don''t want to live anymore?


    The general defending the city didn''t have the guts, he wanted to live longer.


    When Li Shanyi heard this, he was relieved. He was worried that the general defending the city would check and found that the guard was not right, so he said this deliberately.


    Because he knew that the Li family was standing here, he didn''t say that maybe the general defending the city would dare to see it, but he said, the general defending the city really didn''t dare to see it.


    Soon, with a direct wave of his hand, the leader of the caravan led the caravan into the city gate and went to the Li Family Manor.


    "The power of the Li family in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is really not that big. With such a large caravan entering the city, the general defending the city didn''t even check it."


    Secretly Zhang Han watched this scene and sighed with emotion.


    Guo Jia also nodded. He thought that the Li family must have a way to avoid the city guard''s inspection, but he did not expect it to be so simple.


    But it''s okay, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Li Family Manor, and the plan can begin tonight."

 Chapter 891： Crazy Guo Jia

    At Li Family Manor, Li Shanyi twitched his mouth as he looked at the three thousand soldiers that Guo Jia had arranged to enter in his backyard.


    Now he knew why Guo Jia had to arrange three thousand people to come in.


    Because the weakest of these three thousand people actually have the realm of condensation!


    What is this concept?


    For the entire Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, it is quite difficult to find three thousand martial artists in the condensed pill realm. The Nanyan Kingdom actually formed an army?


    So many warriors of the condensed pill realm that Nanyan Kingdom found?


    Li Shanyi naturally didn''t know that after Lu Feng''s order to kill the barbarians, many warriors arrived in the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom and began to kill barbarians.


    Many of them were secretly accepted by the Nanyan Kingdom, and many of them were in the condensed pill realm.


    Coupled with the spread of news about the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and the Kingdom Academy, more warriors from the southwest of Yuzhou have entered the Nanyan Kingdom. In order to obtain martial arts and martial arts, they joined the army of the Nanyan Kingdom and incorporated into the Shadow Secret Guard.


    In fact, it is not so difficult to recruit a warrior.


    Ninety percent of martial artists need nothing but money and beauty. The martial arts they need, especially for some casual cultivators, are desperately trying to obtain martial arts.


    Lu Feng''s Tibetan Scripture Pavilion can provide what they want, as long as they pay enough combat exploits, naturally, many warriors will join the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Don''t look at a martial artist in the condensed pill realm. It is vulnerable to a master, a saint king, and even a warrior in the emperor realm.


    But if they can be trained into an army that is proficient in military formations, the condensed killing air will be even more terrifying, and it will greatly suppress high-level warriors.


    "Hey, I still underestimated the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Li Shanyi sighed slightly, but there was a little excitement in his heart. Now he is basically in the same boat with Nanyan Kingdom.


    The stronger the Nanyan Kingdom, the higher the victory rate against Liyang Dynasty.


    Maybe in the end he could really defeat the Liyang Dynasty and let his family survive.


    "but����"


    Looking at the army of three thousand condensed pill realm martial artists, Li Shanyi murmured: "Previously, they didn''t show the slightest fluctuation of innocence when they were in the caravan. Is this Lu Feng''s formation? And..."


    Glancing at these people, Li Shanyi said to himself: "Guo Jia arranged for three thousand warriors who were at least the Sixth Heavenly Pill to enter the Rainbow Leopard City. What exactly does he want to do? Is it true that he wants to assassinate Lan Taohong? ?"


    When this thought came out, it made Li Shanyi tremble physically and mentally. If that was the case, then Guo Jia would be too crazy.


    "Brother Li, I will definitely ask your majesty for you in this matter!"


    At this time, a voice came.


    The figures of Guo Jia and Zhang Han appeared in the backyard.


    Zhang Han!


    Li Shanyi''s eyes condensed, he naturally knew that the shadow guard general of the Nanyan Kingdom, and Zhang Han''s strength was not weak.


    But now Zhang Han is here, that Guo Jia''s purpose...


    Li Shanyi thought of what he had just thought uncontrollably.


    "Thank you Fengxiao."


    Li Shanyi responded to Guo Jia, thought about it, or asked aloud: "Feng Xiao, you arranged three thousand martial artists of the Pill Condensation Realm to enter the Rainbow Leopard City. What is the purpose?"


    "Why, Brother Li, can''t you guess it?" Guo Jia asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Shanyi suddenly gave a wry smile, affirming the thoughts in his heart, and said: "Are you really planning to assassinate Lan Taohong?"


    "It was not an assassination, it was a direct killing!" Guo Jia corrected Li Shanyi''s words.


    After Guo Jia got the order from Lu Feng to break Changze City as soon as possible, and also got the 30,000 shadow guards that Lu Feng gave him, he was always thinking about how to quickly break Changze City. .


    But after thinking for a long time, he found a very helpless problem.


    The walls of Changze City are tall and thick, and because the people of the Hongbao Kingdom also know the importance of Changze City, they have garrisoned millions of troops in it, and they have also invited many array mages and arranged many defense formations on it.


    Coupled with the news that the Liyang Dynasty attacked the Nanyan Kingdom, the confidence of the army of the Hongbao Kingdom increased greatly, and the increase in combat effectiveness became even more terrifying.


    Such a city of Changze, even with Luban��s improved catapult attack, cannot be breached within seven days. It will take at least ten days. Even with the help of thirty thousand shadow secret guards composed of warriors. Do it.


    But a dozen days is too long, for the current Nanyan Kingdom, there is no more than ten days to wait for Changze City to break.


    Therefore, after Guo Jia knew this, he decisively changed his way of thinking.


    Since Changze City cannot be directly breached from the front, then think of other methods.


    Finally, he fixed his gaze on Rainbow Leopard City!


    Rainbow Leopard City is the capital of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. If we can break through the Rainbow Leopard City and capture or kill Emperor Lan Taohong alive, we will be able to make the generals of the Hong Leopard Kingdom in Changze City lose their cohesion.


    By that time, relying on Gao Shun''s ability, coupled with an attack of more than two million troops, it would take less than three days to directly break Changze City.


    The Shadow Guard is an army composed of warriors, and the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Perhaps fighting on the frontal battlefield is not better than Gao Shun''s trapped camp, but if it is used to sneak attack the rear, with the mobility of the warrior, the effect is greater than the trapped camp.


    Guo Jia''s idea is very simple. Let the Shadow Guards attack the Rainbow Leopard City, which has a great possibility of breaking through the Rainbow Leopard City, and then accomplish what he thinks in his heart, kill the Emperor Lan Taohong of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom or capture him alive.


    But the Shadow Guards are not the kind of army that is used for frontal combat after all. Wanting to use them to attack the King Capital of the Rainbow Leopard King, and want to break through, is almost a idiot.


    You know, in the royal capital of the Hongbao Kingdom, there are still a hundred thousand leopard army and two hundred thousand imperial guards, which are extremely powerful.


    The storm is not shown, so Guo Jia focused on Li Shanyi.


    I was going to calculate Li Shanyi and let Li Shanyi help, but Jin Yiwei checked it out, and there was no need to calculate. Li Shanyi had already shown to the Nanyan Kingdom in Hufeng County and helped the Nanyan Kingdom a big favor.


    If it was before, Guo Jia sent someone to Li Shanyi, and Li Shanyi must have agreed without saying a word, but because now the Liyang Dynasty is attacking the Nanyan Kingdom, Guo Jia is not very sure, so he walked in person.


    The final result was very good. Li Shanyi had no other choice and agreed to cooperate.


    Successfully allowed the army of three thousand shadow secret guards to enter the Rainbow Leopard City, and then watch Guo Jiazhanghan and the performance of these three thousand people.


    "Guo Fengxiao, I have to say, your idea is really bold."


    Li Shanyi gave a compliment, but quickly said: "But it''s just a bold idea. This is simply unrealistic."

 Chapter 892： Decapitate the Dragon

    "There are one hundred thousand imperial guards in the palace and one hundred thousand leopard troops in the city. Even if your three thousand people are powerful warriors, they are still warriors who make up an army."


    "But what can it be? Is it possible to be able to use 3000 people against 200,000 Hongbao Kingdom elite?"


    Li Shanyi shook his head directly and said: "That is absolutely impossible!"


    "In many cases, the impossible is the most likely thing." Guo Jia smiled slightly and said to Li Shanyi: "Brother Li just needs to be ready to watch a good show at night."


    "you����"


    Li Shanyi wanted to say something, but after seeing Guo Jia''s confident look, he shook his head and said nothing.


    It''s just that he is very worried. He doesn''t know where Guo Jia''s confidence comes from, or he doesn''t care about Guo Jia''s source of confidence.


    What he worries about is, if Guo Jia fails and his cooperation with him is found out, what will happen to his Li family?


    It is a pity that after he made a mistake in decision-making from Hufeng County, he has no more choice.


    Thinking of this, Li Shanyi could only sigh and secretly said in his heart: "I hope a miracle will happen!"


    That night, when darkness completely enveloped the earth, the door of the Li Family Manor opened silently, and the warriors who were covered in black robes left.


    They left in different directions, and there were no rules at all.


    But half an hour later, in a very remote place outside the Hongbao Kingdom Palace where few people passed by, there stood fifty warriors shrouded in black robes.


    Headed by Guo Jia and Zhang Han.


    "Are the costumes ready?" Guo Jia asked, looking at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han nodded, moved his hand, and took out fifteen sets of Hongbao Kingdom Imperial Guard''s armor from the storage ring.


    "What about the human skin mask?"


    "Ready too."


    Zhang Han took out fifteen human skin masks.


    These masks were specially made according to their appearance by the Guards squad who will pass by the palace night patrol here.


    "Quick changeover."


    Guo Jia ordered to go, and fifteen people came out immediately, holding the armor and human skin masks of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom Guard, and at the same time they used the means of hiding the breath, and the breath of the warrior in each individual disappeared without a trace. Just like an ordinary person.


    This is a secret method in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, which was given to them by Zhang Han. Everyone in the Shadow Guard has practiced and can hide his breath for two quarters of an hour.


    "The imperial guards of the Hongbao Kingdom palace patrol the night every quarter of an hour, so we have a quarter of an hour. When Zhang Han and I wait until the night patrol army passes by, we will immediately take action to kill them, and then you will replace them. Position, and then follow the route discovered by Jin Yiwei to open the palace gate so that the rest of the people can enter the palace at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    These people responded in a low voice, waiting for the people in the palace to pass by.


    Soon, there was the footsteps of the night guards.


    Guo Jia and Zhang Han looked at each other, and both nodded. Then they flashed together, and they walked in in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a few muffled hums.


    The Shadow Secret Guard soldiers who had changed their bodies moved, and they also turned in.


    "Hurry up and open the palace gate."


    Guo Jia ordered several Shadow Guard soldiers.


    These people heard the order and immediately went to the gate of the palace.


    "who?"


    But just after walking past, he was discovered.


    "Kill them."


    These are the most powerful of the three thousand shadow secret guards they brought, and they all have the realm of spiritual travel.


    Falling down with a sound, shot quickly.


    Before the two hundred soldiers guarding the palace gate hadn''t reacted at all, they had already killed them and opened the palace gate quickly.


    The other Shadow Guards who had been waiting outside immediately rushed in and took control of the palace gate as quickly as possible.


    "Go, let''s go to Lan Taohong''s bedroom immediately."


    Guo Jia didn''t delay too much time here, and immediately took Zhang Han and a few other Shadow Secret Guard soldiers to the depths of the palace.


    At this time, the imperial guards in the palace had long been attracted by the movement of the palace gate, and under the leadership of their respective generals, they quickly rushed to the palace gate.


    No one noticed that Guo Jia and Zhang Han took a few people to the depths of the palace.


    "According to Jin Yiwei''s news, the most powerful person in the Hongbao Kingdom is the ancestor of the Sixth Heaven Peak of the Saint King, General Zhang, and he will hand it over to you at that time." Guo Jia said to Zhang Han as he hurried.


    After Lu Feng broke through to the emperor realm, Zhang Han''s realm also reached the Seventh Heaven of the Holy King.


    "Master Guo, don''t worry, I can definitely kill him." Zhang Han said solemnly.


    Guo Jia nodded.


    When most of the imperial guards rushed to the palace gate, Guo Jia and Zhang Han had already arrived outside the bedroom of Emperor Lan Taohong of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    When they first arrived, they saw Lan Taohong and a concubine leaving quickly under the protection of two Saint Kings and Triple Heavenly Warriors.


    "Do it!"


    Guo Jia shouted coldly and shot directly.


    Zhang Han followed closely behind.


    "who?"


    The reaction speed of the warriors of the two Saint King Triple Heavens was still possible, and they reacted the moment Guo Jia and Zhang Han rushed out.


    But it is of no use.


    Zhang Han relied on the powerful strength of the Saint King Seventh Heaven to behead these two people instantly.


    Guo Jia also relied on the strength of Saint King Triple Heaven to behead the other guards around Lan Taohong.


    Soon, only Lan Taohong, his concubine, and Guo Jia were left in this place.


    "You...you...who are you?" Lan Taohong''s face was pale, and his eyes looked at Guo Jia with fear.


    "Lan Taohong, you don''t even understand your own enemy country counselor, you are not a good emperor." Guo Jia smiled and looked at Lan Taohong.


    "You...you are Lu Feng''s subordinates!"


    When Lan Taohong heard this, he instantly thought of the identities of these people in front of him, but he didn''t worry anymore, instead he was relieved.


    He is the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom, Lu Feng, as long as he is not a fool, must know that there are more benefits to letting himself live than to die.


    Because the living self can be used as a bargaining chip, allowing Hongbao Kingdom to make huge concessions.


    The dead self had no other use except to inspire those royal princes and princes to revenge.


    These people in front of them are from the Nanyan Kingdom, and their lives are currently saved.


    Immediately, he said, "Are the people from the Nanyan Kingdom so despicable? It''s vain to carry out this sneak attack behind the scenes!"


    "You are not qualified to talk to me and let Lu Feng come."


    "Ok?"


    Guo Jia looked at Lan Taohong in surprise, could this guy have a sick head? The two armies are at war, you told me that the sneak attack is shameless?


    Is it possible that you don��t even understand the truth of ��soldiers and tricks��?


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Guo Jia ignored Lan Taohong and said to Zhang Han: "Send them a signal and let them come to us immediately, and build a defensive line based on the easy-to-defend and difficult-to-attack foundation here to resist Hong. The Leopard Kingdom Guards and Leopard Army counterattack!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately released the signal flare.


    "My lord has an order, follow the plan and retire!"

 Chapter 893： Man proposes, God disposes

    The Shadow Secret Guards who had originally attracted attention at the palace gate, saw the flare that appeared in the sky, one by one, before the imperial guards completely surrounded them, their bodies flashed and quickly left the palace gate.


    But nearly three thousand shadow secret guards turned out to rush towards the palace together.


    "Damn, what are the crossbowmen doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry up and shoot them to death!"


    Yin Tie, the commander of the Imperial Guard of the Hongbao Kingdom Palace, said angrily.


    "General, they are all powerful warriors. Before our crossbowmen are ready, they have left the shooting range." The lieutenant beside Yin Tie said helplessly.


    "Asshole!"


    Yin Tie cursed secretly, looking at the direction these enemy troops were fleeing, full of anger.


    This time the Guards were embarrassed, and they were touched by people in the Rainbow Leopard City without any reaction, and even let the enemy invade the palace. This is a shame!


    "No, if they really want to escape, how can they run into the palace?"


    Suddenly Yin Tie reacted, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Have the soldiers sent to protect your majesty come to news of your majesty''s safety?"


    "Report to the general, there is no news!" the lieutenant said immediately.


    "Damn, they must have arranged for a master to hold your Majesty."


    Yin Tie reacted and said anxiously: "The whole army listens to the order and advances quickly. We must successfully rescue the Emperor."


    Under Yin Tie''s order, the hundred thousand imperial guards quickly advanced and marched into the deep palace.


    On the other side, the Shadow Secret Guards had already arrived at the place where Guo Jia and them were.


    Guo Jia is very satisfied with their speed. This is why he had to ask Zhang Han to choose a warrior who is not weak. It is because their speed is fast enough. Unless they are covered by the broken air arrow, they will have a great chance of escape. .


    "You... how did you get so many troops in? Why... I didn''t get any news?"


    Lan Taohong saw this scene completely stunned.


    At first he thought that the only people who came to the palace were Guo Jia, but now, looking at the densely packed enemy army of at least one or two thousand people, he really couldn''t figure it out.


    How did so many enemy troops enter Rainbow Leopard City? Why don''t you know any news? The members of the intelligence system of the Hongbao Kingdom do not eat anything in Chengdu?


    Guo Jia ignored him at all, and said directly to Zhang Han: "According to the drawings of the Hongbao Kingdom Palace provided by Jin Yiwei, our current position is the most defensible and difficult position in the entire palace."


    "You immediately arrange to construct a defensive front with this as the center point, and be sure to block the offensive of the Imperial Guard!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately went down to make arrangements.


    From his storage ring, he took out many bows and crossbows, bed crossbows, and many special shields, which can resist the broken air arrows.


    There are even several Luban modified catapults.


    These things were arranged by Guo Jia long ago, to use these defensive equipment to resist the attack of the Hongbao Kingdom Imperial Guards.


    Three Thousand Shadow Guards immediately used these things to form a defensive line under Zhang Han''s arrangement.


    Taking the place where Guo Jia and the others are now as the center point, three layers inside and three outside layers form a solid defensive line.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Taohong suddenly sneered in his heart. If these people in front of him arrested him and left the palace immediately, and then let these soldiers break, there might be a chance to leave Hongbao City.


    But now they actually want to rely on the defensive front to resist the Guards'' attack. Isn''t this an idiot?


    There are a hundred thousand imperial guards in his palace!


    There are only two or three thousand soldiers in front of these soldiers, and they can stop the attack of one hundred thousand guards? Not to mention that there are hundreds of thousands of the most elite Leopard Army in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in the Rainbow Leopard City. These people are just looking for death in front of them!


    It''s just these, it is naturally impossible for Lan Taohong to tell Guo Jia them.


    He couldn''t wait for Guo Jia to be broken into pieces by his army.


    "Master Guo, Lan Taohong is in our hands, will the Hongbao Kingdom Guards attack?" Zhang Han came to Guo Jia after setting up his defense.


    The two stood on the roof of the palace, looking at the front of the palace, and from a distance, they could see the Hongbao Kingdom Guardsmen walking by holding a torch.


    It''s densely packed and very imposing.


    "Progressive offense doesn''t matter."


    Guo Jia looked at him, smiled faintly, and said: "They attacked. With the terrain here plus our defensive equipment, three thousand people are enough to hold half an hour."


    "In half an hour, the leopard army from Rainbow Leopard City will definitely come here, and then it will be the real beginning of all this."


    "If you don''t attack, the general of the Hongbao City Leopard Army will not miss such a good opportunity to perform. He will also lead the troops. As long as the Leopard Army moves, our strategy will be successful."


    Zhang Han nodded and glanced at Guo Jia, her eyes full of admiration.


    After receiving Lu Feng''s order, he followed Guo Jia and knew very well what Guo Jia''s plan was.


    It is because of knowing how crazy Guo Jia''s strategy is.


    Once there was a mistake at any point, Guo Jia would really die without a place to be buried.


    But if it succeeds, it will change the whole battle!


    "Also, General Zhang Han pay more attention. The ancestor of the sixth heaven peak of the Saint King of the Hongbao Kingdom has not yet appeared. It may be that you want to rescue Lan Taohong in secret. You must be prepared." Guo Jia continued.


    "Master Guo, don''t worry, I will definitely not let Lan Taohong be rescued." Zhang Han said with certainty.


    Guo Jia nodded and continued to look at the front of the palace, muttering: "It''s up to people to make things happen, and it''s up to the sky."


    "I have done everything that should be done, and it depends on whether the enemy will go according to my plan."


    ...


    "Report, General, there is news from the palace, your majesty, he..."


    At the Imperial Guard of the Hongbao Kingdom, a personal soldier stood in front of Yin Tie, hesitating and dare not to speak.


    "What''s wrong with your Majesty?" Yin Tie asked anxiously.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, he was captured by the enemy and held in the dormitory, and the enemy has also arranged a tight defensive line."


    "Damn it!"


    Yin Tie''s face was ugly, never expected that all this happened.


    The emperor of the dignified Hongbao Kingdom was captured, which is simply a shame.


    More importantly, the emperor is in the hands of the enemy, what about their imperial guards? Is it offensive or not?


    If the emperor who was killed by the attack was killed, none of them, one hundred thousand people, would be able to escape, and they would all be killed.


    If he does not attack, he will be blamed for inaction.


    Yin Tie is really having a headache now.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?" the soldier asked cautiously.


    Yin Tie looked at the depths of the palace with a sullen face, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Order the army to block the palace as quickly as possible. No one is allowed to leave without my order!"


    In any case, he couldn''t stand here and wait, he had to do something.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 894： Guo Jia, you are not a minor harm!

    Under the order of Yin Tie, the hundred thousand imperial guards sealed the palace as quickly as possible, ensuring that no one could leave the palace.


    But it is limited to this.


    Yin Tie didn''t dare to order the army to attack at all, and could only stand at the center of the army and walk back and forth, showing his anxiety and helplessness.


    "Report, General, Leopard Army Commander Zhong Zhi sent people to ask about the situation." At this time, Yin Tie''s deputy came to Yin Tie and said.


    "Zhong Zhi?"


    Yin Tie snorted coldly and said, "Is he here to inquire, or is the prince asked him to inquire?"


    There are many factions in the Hongbao Kingdom. The hundred thousand imperial guards are loyal to the emperor Lan Taohong, but the hundred thousand leopards who are responsible for guarding the royal capital are all very close to the prince.


    "Subordinates don''t know."


    The lieutenant bowed, but still said: "General, in this situation, should we let the Leopard Army send people to support it? After all, there are many more masters in the Leopard Army than in our Janitor."


    Yin Tie''s face was ugly, and he said coldly: "If it weren''t for the tight war in Changze City, and seeing the real elites in the Imperial Guards pulled out, how could we not have many masters in the Imperial Guard?"


    "enough!"


    His words just fell silent, an old man''s cold snort sounded in his ears.


    Yin Tie was shocked and shouted: "Who?"


    Behind Yin Tie, a figure appeared.


    He is an old man with jet-black hair but snow-white beard.


    He is a real old man with white beard.


    But when Yin Tie saw this old man, his face instantly became respectful, and he hurriedly walked over and said, "I will see Lord Emperor Huang in the end."


    At the same time, I was relieved. With this adult, I don''t need to take care of the next thing.


    This old man was named Lan Nieyun, the most powerful old man in the royal family of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, and the great master of the Holy King Sixth Heaven.


    In addition, Lan Nieyun also has considerable power in the Hongbao Kingdom. The reason why the Leopard Army who guards the capital dared to get close to the prince, and was not afraid of the emperor Lan Taohong''s blame, because Lan Nieyun was very fond of the prince .


    Lan Nieyun glanced at Yin Tie and said, "Now that the emperor is being held hostage, you don''t want to rescue the emperor, but you are still thinking about this. Have you already lost the emperor in your eyes?"


    "thump."


    Yin Tie was directly frightened by these words and knelt on the ground, and said anxiously: "My ancestor Mingjian, he will be loyal to your majesty at the end, and I will never dare to have any disobedience. I have always been trying to rescue your majesty, but I''m just worried about it. The offense will hurt your Majesty, so..."


    "Is it possible to rescue the emperor by being surrounded like this?" Lan Nieyun said coldly.


    "At the end... At the end, everything will be ordered by the ancestor." Yin Tie was also a wise man and said anxiously.


    Lan Nieyun glanced at Yin Tie, and said to the outside: "Lan Rong, what should we do now?"


    When Yin Tie heard the name, he was shocked. Has the prince arrived?


    Lan Rong is the Crown Prince of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Sure enough, Lan Rong quickly walked over from the side.


    "At the end, you will see His Royal Highness." Yin Tie hurriedly saluted.


    Although there are some contradictions between the emperor and the prince, this is not something that a little general of him can mix. Those who should salute still have to salute.


    Lan Rong nodded and said, "General Yin Tie has worked hard."


    Then turned his head to look at Lan Nieyun, and said, "Grandpa Huangzu, I think we should now gather the full strength of the Leopard Army and the Imperial Guard and attack the enemy''s defensive line directly. We must not let them do whatever they want in the palace."


    "But your Royal Highness, Your Majesty is still in their hands!" Yin Tie glanced at Lan Rong and said.


    "General Yin Tie, don''t worry, how could I not care about the safety of my father? I already have a plan." Lan Rong smiled and said: "When the army attack attracts the attention of the enemy, Grandpa Emperor Huang can lead the royal ministry. The martial artist goes to rescue the emperor father."


    "There are many martial arts masters in the Royal Service Hall, including those at the Saint King level. Coupled with the strength of the Emperor''s Grandfather and Saint King''s Sixth Heaven, he can definitely save his father."


    "But your Royal Highness, if we just launched an offensive, the enemy will attack your Majesty, what should we do?" Yin Tie is still very worried.


    Lan Rong shook his head and said, "No."


    "They rushed into the palace and hijacked the emperor father. If their purpose is to kill the emperor father, they don��t have to wait until now, they can do it long ago; they have not done it yet, they must plan to negotiate terms with us. ."


    "Before that, we must express something and cannot give them all the initiative, so we must do this."


    "but����"


    "No but!"


    Before Yin Tie''s words were finished, Lan Nieyun waved his hand directly, saying: "This is the case. The dignified Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is absolutely not allowed to be manipulated by others!"


    Yin Tie opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he sighed and said nothing.


    He wasn''t a fool. Lan Rong wanted to launch an offensive so impatiently that he didn''t even want to listen to the enemy''s conditions. It would be weird if there was no trickiness.


    But the royal ancestors have spoken, what else can he say? It can only be a respectful response and proceed to make arrangements.


    "Send someone to pass the order to Zhong Zhi so that he can come as quickly as possible." Lan Rong said again to his cronies.


    "Yes!"


    "Yin Tie, when the Leopard Army is in place, you immediately order the army to attack without any delay!"


    "Yes!"


    Yin Tie also responded.


    Lan Nieyun also went to meet the masters of the Royal Ministry.


    Soon, the Leopard Army guarding the royal capital received an order from Lan Rong, and Zhong Zhi, the leader of the Leopard Army, immediately led the 100,000 Leopard Army to the palace.


    Suddenly, the originally peaceful Rainbow Leopard City was no longer peaceful at night.


    "Father, the Leopard Army has started. They have already driven to the palace. In addition, our people at the palace returned news that Emperor Lan Taohong was caught."


    From the Li family, Li Shuo immediately passed the first news he got to his father Li Shanyi.


    "Ugh!"


    Li Shanyi sighed and said, "Guo Fengxiao, Guo Fengxiao, you are still too arrogant after all. A mere three thousand people can block the 100,000 Imperial Guards and the Leopard Army? I really don''t know if you are stupid or ignorant!"


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Li Shuo smiled bitterly and said, "When this evening passes, Xingna will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Then our Li family will definitely be involved. We...what should we do?"


    "Let people pack up and get ready to go."


    Li Shanyi looked decadent and said, "Go down and take the guards, and let your trusted direct descendants follow you in the Liyang Dynasty. Find a place to hide."


    "Yes!"


    Li Shuo replied, hurrying to make arrangements.


    Li Shanyi sat on the main hall, sighed again, and muttered: "The old man has only failed twice after calculating for decades."


    "Once because of Guo Jia, Pingguang City was defeated and killed a million army; today because of Guo Jia, the critical family fled."


    "Guo Jia, Guo Jia, you are really harmful, not shallow!"

 Chapter 895： Serial

    "My lord, the Leopard Army of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom has started."


    In the imperial palace, outside Lan Taohong''s bedroom, Zhang Han and Guo Jia stood on a high place. From a distance, they saw more troops approaching here.


    "Everything is as planned."


    Guo Jia nodded, with a smile on his face, said: "Give Qu Dawei the order and let them do it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han took out a jade medal from the storage ring and crushed it.


    A faint blue light flashed by.


    "The signal has been sent, and then it''s up to Qu Dawei." Zhang Han''s eyes were a little worried.


    "We have attracted both the Imperial Guard and Leopard Army in the Hongbao City in the palace. The defense at the city gate is only the ordinary army, and the shadow guards led by Qu Dawei can''t be blocked. There is no need to worry."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s eyes, Guo Jia spoke.


    Guo Jia''s plan is simple and simple, but difficult to say.


    The most important thing is that he personally led the people into the palace with the help of the Li family, caught Emperor Lan Taohong as quickly as possible, and attracted all the elite guards and leopard troops in Hongbao City.


    Then let Qu Dawei lead the remaining 20,000 Shadow Guards to attack the city.


    The Shadow Secret Guards are all trained by warriors, and each is not simple. Without the help of the Leopard Army, the ordinary guards of the Rainbow Leopard City would be dealt with by the Shadow Secret Guards without any reaction.


    Then the Shadow Guards made use of their mobility, taking advantage of the Leopard Army and the Imperial Guards attacking Guo Jia and them, sneaking in the rear.


    An army of more than 20,000 warriors suddenly appeared behind the enemy''s army. The lethality was terrifying.


    At that time, the Imperial Guards and Leopard Army of the Rainbow Leopard City will definitely be breached, so that Guo Jia will basically take the Rainbow Leopard City.


    Once the Rainbow Leopard City is captured, it can cause a fatal blow to the army of the Hong Leopard Kingdom defending in Changze City, not to mention that all the generals and family members of Changze City are in Hong Leopard City.


    Winning Rainbow Leopard City is equivalent to controlling the families of these generals, and you will not worry about attacking Changze City at that time.


    The most difficult aspect of this plan is how to get tens of thousands of troops to go outside Hongbao City without anyone discovering it.


    This can''t even be achieved by the elite camp.


    But Shadow Guard can do it easily.


    They are an army composed of warriors, able to control their footsteps and make no sound. In addition, Yue Fei had attacked the northeast line of the Hongbao Kingdom before, and many warriors fled to Hongbao City, and the Shadow Secret Guards could easily get into it.


    Naturally, he can avoid the eyeliner of Hongbao Kingdom.


    Now, everything is going according to Guo Jia''s plan.


    He and Zhang Han led the most elite three thousand shadow secret guards. With the help of the Li family, they quietly entered the Hongbao City, and directly attacked the Hongbao Kingdom Palace. Before the guards had time to do anything When reacting.


    The Shadow Secret Guard Army composed of warriors has successfully captured Lan Taohong.


    Among them, Zhang Han''s role was very crucial, instantly beheading Lan Taohong''s guards of the two Saint Kings and Triple Heavens, so that everything was completed very quickly.


    Now, he only needs to wait until Qu Dawei in accordance with Guo Jia''s plan to invade the Rainbow Leopard City and attack the enemy from behind.


    With only the last step left, Guo Jia''s plan is perfectly completed.


    By then, the destruction of the Hongbao Kingdom is imminent!


    "In addition, the Imperial Guards and Leopard Army of the Rainbow Leopard City will not know that the Rainbow Leopard City has been broken for the time being. They will definitely attack us frantically next."


    "General Zhang, you let the soldiers defend well and you must hold on until Qu Dawei arrives." Guo Jia said again.


    "Yes!"


    "Also, the royal ancestor Lan Nieyun of the Hongbao Kingdom should also take this opportunity to find a way to rescue Lan Taohong. You must be prepared."


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, Guo Jia said nothing more.


    Then just wait until everything goes according to plan.


    ...


    Outside Rainbow Leopard City, a dense army stood under the dark night.


    The leader was Qu Dawei, a deputy under Gao Shun''s command.


    "General, there is a signal from your lord."


    A shadow secret guard walked quickly to Qu Dawei to report.


    "Great!"


    Qu Dawei was overjoyed.


    Guo Jia and Zhang Han led a total of 30,000 Shadow Guards to the vicinity of Hongbao City quietly, and then took 3,000 people into the Hongbao City, leaving 27,000 people to him, let him wait for the signal tonight.


    Now the signal has come, and it''s time for him to play!


    He immediately ordered: "Send the order to the front army to take down the city gate as quickly as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    When the order went on, more than 2,000 warriors of the late stage of Condensation Pill flew out of this dense army, and quickly rushed to the gate of Hongbao City.


    "who?"


    The soldiers on the city gate quickly found out, but they had not had time to react too much. These shadow secret guards composed of warriors were already on the city wall at the fastest speed.


    When these city guards saw the shadow guard in armor, they were shocked and shouted anxiously: "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    But before the surrounding soldiers came over, they had been slaughtered.


    "Leave two teams, control the gates, and enlarge the army into the city!"


    "The rest immediately follow me to empty the guards!"


    The leading Shadow Secret Guard immediately issued an order, and the more than two thousand Shadow Secret Guards on the top of the city separated at the fastest speed.


    One part quickly opened the city gate, and the other part cleared the soldiers on the front of the city as quickly as possible.


    Because the most elite guarding the Rainbow Leopard City is the Leopard Army, which has now been transferred to the imperial palace. The remaining ordinary city guards have no resistance at all when facing the Shadow Secret Guards trained by warriors.


    Even the broken air arrows hadn''t been used in time, they had all been cleaned up.


    At the same time, the city gate opened wide, and Qu Dawei led the remaining Shadow Guards into the city.


    "You immediately lead three thousand people to control the other three gates of Rainbow Leopard City, and the others will follow Ben General to the palace!"


    After Qu Dawei entered the city, he immediately arranged combat missions.


    The Shadow Secret Guards are well-trained. Some people follow Qu Dawei''s orders to control the other three gates of the Rainbow Leopard City. The remaining 24,000 people circulate their zhenqi and rush to the palace at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, the Leopard Army also arrived in the palace, and fully merged with the Imperial Guard.


    "Huh, what a guard, a hundred thousand people were attacked into the palace by thousands of people, and the emperor who killed him was caught by others. It''s a bunch of waste!"


    Zhong Zhi came over, looked at Yin Tie coldly, and snorted disdainfully.


    Zhong Zhi looked down on Yin Tie on weekdays, and now even more.


    "you����"


    Yin Tie was furious, and when he was about to fight back, Lan Rong frowned and said, "Enough, now the top priority is to break through the enemy and save the father!"


    His Royal Highness made a speech, even if Yin Tie was upset, she could only hold back.


    "General Zhong, at the moment the enemy has built a solid defense line based on my father''s palace. How do you think we should attack?" Lan Rong asked, looking at Zhong Zhi.

 Chapter 896： Offensive and defensive war!

    Zhong Zhi said without hesitation: "It must be a direct attack!"


    "Huh, do you still need to talk about it?"


    Yin Tie snorted coldly, and said, "But the point is that if we attack, the enemy may directly hurt His Majesty the Emperor. If we don''t have a good plan, who will be responsible for the incident?"


    "Is there nothing wrong with the emperor now?"


    Zhong Zhi glanced at Yin Tie, and said: "Your Majesty the Emperor is now in the hands of the enemy for one second, there will be one more second of threats. Therefore, we must strive to rescue the Emperor as quickly as possible."


    "Okay, you will be responsible for the offense. I''m disappointed by others," Lan Rong said directly.


    As soon as Yin Tie heard this, his heart suddenly became cold. He understood it. The point of Lan Rong''s question was not how to save the emperor, but to let Zhong Zhi direct the attack.


    Zhong Zhi is the prince''s person, if he makes the Emperor make some accidents during the battle...


    that����


    Yin Tie didn''t dare to think anymore.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Zhong Zhi immediately responded, then glanced at Yin Tie triumphantly, and immediately directed the army to attack.


    Lan Rong watched, a light flashed in his eyes, but disappeared quickly.


    "My lord, the enemy has begun to attack."


    Inside the palace defense line, the soldiers next to Guo Jia pointed to the outside and said.


    "Order the crossbowmen and bed crossbowmen to release arrows immediately after the enemy reaches the attack range, without hesitation." Guo Jia said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Zhi allowed the army to attack, but he didn''t dare to use a crossbow to press the line.


    After all, if the emperor was in the hands of the enemy army, if he attacked the emperor first with a crossbow and wounded the emperor, even the prince would definitely not be able to eat.


    Therefore, he directly let the army advance in an attempt to make a way out with numbers.


    The army that walked in the front was the Imperial Guard, and his own Leopard Army followed.


    Yin Tie looked at it with hatred, but the prince''s order came down, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Let go!"


    Soon, under the command of Zhong Zhi, the enemy came within the attack range of the Shadow Guard.


    "Shoo."


    Suddenly, the arrow rain formed and poured down.


    The arrow rain was like cutting straw, causing the Janissaries to fall one piece after another.


    You know, the bows and crossbows used by the Shadow Guards are all Luban''s improved special crossbows, with extremely fierce firepower.


    Even the shield soldiers walking in the forefront, the wooden shields in their hands were directly shot to pieces, and they couldn''t do anything to stop them.


    Those Guards who fought in an instant were afraid to step forward.


    "Biography will command, dare to stand still, punish the nine races!"


    Zhong Zhi said coldly when he saw it.


    If this order continues, even if the guards are afraid, they must grit their teeth and rush forward.


    Shoo!


    The piercing sound has never stopped, and more soldiers of the Imperial Guard have fallen with their lives.


    However, because the number of the Janissaries was too large, in just a quarter of an hour, a path was made with human lives, and it was already close to the front of the Shadow Guards defensive line.


    The guards were red-eyed one by one, desperately rushing forward, trying to break through the defense, and then fighting against the enemy forces to do what they were good at.


    "Retreat to the second line after the order."


    When Guo Jia saw it, he immediately passed the order.


    The Shadow Secret Guard ordered the line to ban, the retreat speed was very fast, and he reached the second line position in the blink of an eye.


    The soldiers of the Guards were overjoyed when they saw them, thinking that the enemy didn''t dare to fight hand-to-hand, and they rushed forward frantically.


    "Prepare the crossbow."


    "put!"


    Shoo!


    There was another piercing sound, sharper than before.


    Puff puff!


    The huge crossbow bolts carried terrifying power, piercing the corpses of the guards.


    But in just a moment, the guards rushing to the front fell piece by piece, in a series.


    "There is actually a crossbow!"


    Zhong Zhi, who was in the army, saw it, his eyes condensed, and his tone was a little surprised.


    "But even if you have a crossbow and a bed crossbow? Is it possible to block the 200,000 army with thousands of people?"


    Zhong Zhi sneered and waved his hand, more soldiers pressed on it.


    "The catapult is ready!"


    Guo Jia watched more soldiers press up, and no longer kept his hands, ordered to go down, and the catapult immediately pushed up.


    "The catapult and the bed crossbow cross and attack, and the crossbowman shoots out the crossbow arrow in his hand at the fastest speed."


    Guo Jia stared at the enemy with cold eyes.


    After a while, the enemy army pressed on again.


    "put!"


    The bed crossbow and catapult were launched wildly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shoo!


    The whistling sound brought by the big stone of the millstone and the breaking air brought by the bed crossbow made this world trembling.


    Under this frenzied attack, the Imperial Guard suffered heavy casualties, making it difficult for them to advance.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash!"


    Zhong Zhi was full of anger. With so many people attacking, it was difficult for him to be beaten by the enemy''s simple defense.


    The most important thing is that the enemy is only relying on the temporary defensive front built by the palace.


    Even if you don''t dare to use the crossbow, it won''t be so useless, right?


    "Let the Leopard Army attack!"


    Lan Rong came to Zhong Zhi and looked at the dead and wounded guards in front of him, his eyes disappointed, and said, "These guards are unbearable for reuse, and they are not comparable to the Leopards."


    "His Royal Highness is right, they are too useless!"


    Zhong Zhi flattered, and immediately said: "I will let the Leopard Army come up."


    "Send an order to let these imperial guards retreat and let the Leopard Army come up immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order, and the Janitor immediately retreated.


    "My lord, the enemy has retreated." A shadow guard beside Guo Jia said excitedly.


    Guo Jia looked at it but shook his head and said, "It was the Guards who attacked just now, and the more powerful Leopard Army has not yet appeared. Now the Guards have retreated, it should be the Leopard Army who will attack. "


    "Pass the order on and let everyone be more vigilant."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the Leopard Army came up and launched an attack immediately.


    Unlike the Imperial Guard, the Leopard Army deserves to be the name of the most elite army in the Hongbao Kingdom. After they came up, they did not advance directly like the Imperial Guard, but divided into many small groups, forming a triangle, and They are horns of each other and advance steadily.


    "The person who trains the Leopard Army is also a master of the army."


    Guo Jia looked at it and nodded secretly, this formation greatly reduced the power of the bow and bed crossbow.


    but����


    With a smile on the corner of Guo Jia''s mouth, he said to the shadow guard beside him: "Pass the order, let the catapult people aim at the squads in the middle, let the crossbow and crossbowmen aim at the leopard army squad in front."


    "Yes!"


    The Shadow Secret Guard immediately arranged according to Guo Jia''s arrangement, which was completed quickly.


    "put!"


    Shoo!


    First, a rain of arrows mixed with a huge bed crossbow and crossbow arrows covered the past, making the leopard army squad at the front lose a lot.


    "Go up, hurry up, go up."


    The squad behind the Leopard Army is very fast, so go to the top position immediately, and quickly advance a lot of distance while the fire of the bed crossbow stops.

 Chapter 897： One enemy three

    This is the difference between the Leopard Army and other armies in the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Facing such a situation before, the Guards didn''t take advantage of the time when the implanted crossbow stopped shooting. On the contrary, they were a little afraid.


    The Leopard Army did not have such a situation, and the order came, decisively came up, and pulled closer to the Shadow Secret Guard.


    "Order the crossbowmen to raise the shooting angle of the crossbow and put the Leopard Army team in front."


    "At the same time, let the catapult be prepared, ready to launch at any time, using special stones."


    "put!"


    Guo Jia''s order went down, and the crossbowmen immediately released their arrows.


    Even though the number of Liannu firing was less than 10,000, it was no less powerful than 10,000 arrows.


    In an instant, there was a huge vacancy in the middle position of the Leopard Army.


    "The shadow guard on the left listens to my order, kill!"


    "Behead the vanguard of the Panther Army at the fastest speed."


    "Yes!"


    A thousand shadow guards suddenly rushed out of the defensive line.


    All of them are warriors, very fast, and in the blink of an eye they are in front of the enemy army.


    Before the soldiers reacted, the butcher knife had already begun to harvest their lives.


    "What? Martial artist? Or a martial artist in the condensed pill realm?"


    When Zhong Zhi saw this scene, he was completely stunned. Who in the southwest of Yuzhou has ever heard of an army of warriors?


    how can that be?


    You must know that in the Kyushu Continent, the martial arts are respected, and all of them are arrogant generations. How can they be willing to become soldiers, receive training from others, and accept so many rules in the army?


    Even the Liyang Dynasty, the nearest to the southwest of Yuzhou, has never heard of an army composed of warriors.


    How could these people be an army composed of warriors.


    "Puff puff!"


    On the battlefield, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh sounded.


    In just an instant, the leopard army squad standing in the front fell down instantly.


    The Leopard Army lost at least three thousand people!


    If it is added that they were shot and killed by crossbows, at least four thousand people would have died here.


    And all these add up, and the time is less than half an hour!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhong Zhi finally reacted and shouted angrily: "Military formation, hurry up, gather the military formation for this general!"


    When fighting warriors, the greatest confidence of the ordinary army is the army formation.


    As long as the formation of the army is formed, unless it is the Lord, or dare not say that it can completely ignore the threat brought by the army.


    Zhong Zhi knows very well that even if the army in front of him is composed of warriors, their numbers are too small. Once the zhenqi in his body is suppressed by the army, his side will undoubtedly win.


    The Leopard Army was well-trained, and upon hearing the general''s order, the army formed instantly.


    A huge momentum condensed in the sky, pressing on the shadow guard in front of him.


    The Shadow Guards who rushed out of the defensive line and slaughtered in the Leopard Army stopped moving instantly, and their power was greatly reduced.


    Zhong Zhi took this opportunity to order the following Leopard Army to press up at the fastest speed, attempting to make a gap and break into the defensive line.


    "Order the catapult, bed crossbow, and crossbowmen to fire immediately!"


    Guo Jia ordered to go down, and the sling lathe that had been prepared long ago was aimed at the enemy''s central position and fired immediately.


    Bang bang bang!


    The big stone was thrown out by the catapult and hit the Leopard Army, killing many enemy troops.


    And the moment those big rocks touched the ground, they suddenly exploded, and many iron pieces flew out of them.


    Puff puff!


    Only the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh was heard, and all soldiers hit by the iron sheet fell to the ground without exception.


    "what?"


    When Zhong Zhi saw this scene, his face was shocked.


    What is this method?


    Why does the army have so many defensive equipment?


    But before he wanted to understand, the catapult madly threw a special stone into the Leopard army.


    A large number of casualties were caused in an instant, and it was a devastating blow to the formation of the Leopard Army.


    At the same time, the attacks of bed crossbows and bow crossbows also continued.


    The coordination of the three will instantly divide the Leopard Army into two, completely separating the former and subsequent troops.


    At the same time, the formation of the Leopard Army is also on the verge of faltering, reducing its suppression of the warriors a lot, making those Shadow Secret Guard soldiers who are difficult to operate in real spirit feel much better.


    They immediately mobilized infuriating energy and launched another attack on the enemy''s front army.


    "Catapult, bed crossbow, crossbow."


    "A well-trained army!"


    Yin Tie from the back stared at this scene, his eyes very solemn.


    Obviously, the enemy troops came prepared, and the things they prepared were all top-notch defensive equipment, especially the catapult''s continuous crossbow. The army of three thousand people turned out to have no less firepower than an army of ten thousand people.


    Not to mention that this is an army trained by warriors.


    Generally speaking, such an army is a kingdom, or even the ace army of a dynasty, but how can it appear here now?


    Even if it is to execute the beheading operation, after killing the emperor Lan Taohong, he should retreat immediately. Why do you use this as a position to establish a defensive line and a **** battle between the Imperial Guard and the Leopard Army?


    Even if their defensive equipment is powerful, even if the army is powerful, but there are only three thousand people, or this kind of offensive and defensive battle without the slightest support, facing the 200,000 army, sooner or later, it will undoubtedly die.


    What does the enemy''s choice mean?


    The general''s intuition told Yin Tie that something bad was happening inside.


    "Waste, all waste!"


    Secretly leading the master of the Royal Ministry, preparing to rescue Emperor Lan Nieyun, his face was full of anger at this time. He also counted on the Leopard Army and them to exert pressure on the enemy''s defensive line, or break through the defensive line, so that he could save people easily.


    But now it''s better. Not only is there no pressure on the defensive front, but the Leopard Army is suppressed and beaten.


    Hundreds of thousands of people attacked the defensive line composed of 3,000 people, and they were still fighting like this. Lan Nieyun really wanted to slash Zhong Zhi this waste.


    Looking inside the defensive line, Lan Nieyun took a deep breath and said to the Saint King Four Heavenly Warriors in the two royal chapels next to him: "The enemy army now has a thousand people not in the line. We will take the opportunity to save. Back to Emperor Lan Taohong."


    This is not a good opportunity to make a move, but it is an opportunity to make a move.


    If you wait any longer until Lan Taohong is killed, the news of the Hongbao Kingdom will really become a laughing stock.


    The two people in the Royal Ministry nodded, followed Lan Nieyun, his figure flickering, and in the blink of an eye he entered the shadow secret guard''s defensive line.


    They are all Saint King masters, and ordinary Shadow Secret Guards can''t find them at all.


    They looked around and quickly found Lan Taohong who had been thrown on the ground. They looked at each other, nodded, and were about to rush over.


    "Hmph, still want to save people in front of the general? Looking for death!"


    It''s just that when they arrived, Zhang Han gave a cold snort and appeared in front of them, holding a long sword, and slashing at them.


    "It really is the Seventh Heaven of the Holy King!"


    Lan Nieyun felt the sword aura and was startled, but quickly said to the Saint King masters of the two royal churches: "You hold him, I will save people."

 Chapter 898： Raiders come from heaven

    "Yes!"


    The Saint King masters of the two royal churches responded, carrying their weapons and preparing to step up to block Zhang Han.


    At the same time, Lan Nieyun quickly moved towards Lan Taohong.


    "Destroying yourself!"


    Zhang Han''s figure flashed, and the long sword in his hand flashed two sword auras.


    After the sword qi passed, the two Saint King Four Heavenly Warriors in the Royal Chapel of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom had become corpses.


    "What? How could it be so strong?"


    Lan Nieyun was shocked. He knew that the warriors of the late Saint King were not comparable to those of the middle Saint King, but he did not expect to be so strong.


    Zhang Han of the Seventh Heaven of Saint King turned out to be a warrior who instantly killed two Saint Kings of the Fourth Heaven.


    The two martial artists of the Saint King''s Fourth Layer of Heaven did not even resist at all.


    "it''s your turn."


    Zhang Han''s sound fell, and a sword pierced Lan Nieyun.


    "Don''t think about killing me so easily!"


    Lan Nieyun roared, the blood qi in his body rose suddenly, and the aura in his body became even bigger, infinitely close to the seventh heaven of the holy king.


    Knowing that he could not be Zhang Han''s opponent, he immediately used the secret method and prepared to work hard.


    "This won''t save you either."


    With Zhang Han''s long sword in hand, Jian Guang quickly blocked Lan Nieyun.


    Lan Nieyun can only be resisted when he uses the secret method to ascend, let alone counterattack, he can''t even break away from Zhang Han''s long sword blockade.


    "Grandpa Huangzu."


    When Lan Rong saw it, he was shocked. The reason his crown prince was so stable was because of Lan Nieyun''s support. If Lan Nieyun died here, he couldn''t imagine how his status would decline.


    "Hurry up, attack, attack, use the army to help Grandpa Huangzu against the enemy."


    The panicked Lan Rong said anxiously to Zhong Zhi.


    Zhong Zhi smiled bitterly, my prince, if I could, I would have let the army over.


    The key is that now the enemy''s catapult and bed crossbow blockade cannot be broken, and it is difficult for the army to break through.


    But now he also knew the seriousness of the situation. He gritted his teeth and commanded loudly: "The passerine crossbowman, use the broken air arrow, aim at the enemy fighting the front army, and shoot them indiscriminately!"


    "what?"


    The lieutenant around him was shocked and said anxiously: "Dutong, there are still many people in the front army. If we attack like this, then our soldiers..."


    "Follow General Zhong''s orders!" Lan Rong said angrily.


    The lieutenant looked at Lan Rong. Although he couldn''t bear to shoot his own soldiers, he didn''t dare to disobey the order. He could only sigh and pass the order.


    "Shoo!"


    As soon as the order arrived, the crossbowmen all mounted the air-breaking arrows and fired at the Shadow Secret Guards who were fighting against the Leopard Army.


    "Back, fast back!"


    When Guo Jia saw the sky bursting arrows, he commanded loudly.


    The shadow guards heard the order and quickly backed away.


    But their speed was still slower, and at least three hundred people fell under the arrow of breaking air.


    "It''s ruthless!"


    Guo Jia frowned slightly when he looked at these air-breaking arrows. The enemy''s use of the air-breaking arrows was unexpected, but also unexpected.


    He originally thought that the enemy would use the air-breaking arrow in the first round of attack, but he didn''t, but he didn''t expect to wait until now.


    And it is still used when soldiers of both sides are fighting together, completely disregarding the lives of their own soldiers.


    Ruthless enough!


    "Quick, go up, go up!"


    As the Shadow Guard retreated, Zhong Zhi roared loudly.


    The following Leopard Army climbed up at the fastest speed, and soon reached the defensive front.


    "Shadow Secret Guard, kill the enemy!"


    The enemy has already arrived, and the crossbow can only be shot for one round. There is no time to reload the second round, and a hand-to-hand battle is necessary.


    Shoo!


    The last round of bed crossbow and crossbow shooting.


    The fastest Leopard Army soldier was shot to the ground, but more Leopard Army soldiers from behind rushed up.


    "kill!"


    The Leopard Army of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom rushed up frantically, one by one ordinary soldiers carrying knives, they rushed towards the shadow guard composed of warriors.


    "kill!"


    Under the influence of the military formation, the shadow secret guard''s true energy could not be used, but their combat effectiveness still exceeded that of ordinary soldiers.


    "Puff puff!"


    At the battle, the sound of sharp blades coming into the flesh one after another, it made people panic.


    One by one Leopard Army soldiers fell to the ground, but on their corpses, other Leopard Army soldiers would soon step on them, and then rushed over their corpses and rushed to the Shadow Secret Defense Front.


    Although the true energy could not be used, with the close cooperation, the Shadow Guard still held the defensive line.


    But this is only temporary, and they can''t hold on for a long time.


    "puff!"


    Guo Jiati cut off a Leopard Army soldier who rushed forward, looked up at the palace gate, and muttered, "Qu Dawei, they should be here!"


    "Now the enemy''s attention is all here, no one will guard them, I hope there will be no mistakes."


    The reason why Guo Jia hasn''t used Lan Taohong''s life to delay negotiations is to make the eyes of the Hongbao City Imperial Guard and the Leopard Army focus on them.


    Only in this way can their military formation face the palace.


    Facing the direction outside the palace, there was no army formation. At this time, Qu Dawei led the remaining 20,000 elite shadow guards to attack and he would win.


    If Lan Taohong''s life were used to negotiate, the people of the Hongbao Kingdom would definitely guard the palace, so that they would not be able to win in chaos.


    For this reason, Guo Jiacai decided to personally lead the troops to this important position to control the overall situation.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Zhong Zhi and the Leopard Army under his command didn''t know that an elite army was rushing over behind them. When they saw the Shadow Guard''s defense line was about to be broken, they were all very excited and rushed in crazy.


    Outside the palace, the Shadow Secret Guard led by Qu Dawei finally arrived.


    "General, the enemy has not arranged to defend outside the palace, we can directly attack." A shadow secret guard came to Qu Dawei with intelligence.


    "Okay, great."


    Qu Dawei was full of excitement and said: "Send the entire army to carry out a surprise attack at the fastest speed, and must break through their army without any reaction from the enemy."


    "In addition, the first goal of this battle is to kill the enemy. You must never show mercy."


    At present, the huge palace of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is gathering two hundred thousand troops. Once the men are merciful and let them come over, the formation of the formation can crush more than twenty thousand shadow guards.


    "Yes!"


    Several lieutenants around Qu Dawei immediately passed down the order.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Two minutes later, under the leadership of Qu Dawei, each of the Shadow Guards displayed their abilities and entered the palace.


    "who?"


    At this time, the outermost army of the palace was the Imperial Guard that had just withdrawn from the front.


    They are resting after the first battle and have no formation at all.


    The lieutenant in charge hadn''t reacted yet, and Qu Dawei who rushed in front slashed his head.


    "kill!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Qu Dawei waved his sword and shouted loudly.


    "kill!"


    More than 20,000 shadow secret guards shouted loudly, and an individual''s true energy circulated, and he penetrated into the crowd and began to kill wildly.

 Chapter 899： Overnight, the world changed drastically!

    The Shadow Secret Guards trained by warriors have terrifying combat effectiveness without the military formation suppressing the true energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the guards who had just withdrawn suffered heavy losses, and pieces fell on the ground, blood flowing into rivers.


    But the killing of the Shadow Guard did not end there.


    Qu Dawei''s command, the purpose of this battle is to kill the enemy with the most, so he must not be merciful, and he will never be merciful.


    During the massacre here, Li''s spies also relayed the news back immediately.


    "Father...father, the spies are here to report that there are... more than 20,000 Shadow Guards stormed into Rainbow Leopard City and are now attacking the palace."


    Li Shanyi''s son trembled when he reported the news to his father.


    "what?"


    Li Shanyi was shocked and said, "Are you sure it is more than 20,000 Shadow Guards? They are all troops like our manor during the day?"


    "Father, it''s correct. The spies carefully checked it out. It''s Shadow Guard." Li Shuo said anxiously.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Li Shanyi was stunned.


    He had seen the power of the Shadow Guardian during the day today. Everyone was a warrior, and the entire army was well-trained and prohibited.


    Three thousand people can still accept it, but more than twenty thousand? This... how is this possible?


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly Li Shanyi''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes flashed brightly. He suddenly thought of why Guo Jia dared to use 3,000 people to attack the palace of the Hongbao Kingdom, and dared to fight the 100,000 Imperial Guards and the most elite 100,000 Leopard Army. .


    "It turns out that you still have 20,000 people quietly outside Hongbao City!"


    With a wry smile, Li Shanyi realized how terrifying Guo Jia''s plan was.


    The 20,000 to 30,000 Shadow Secret Guards were able to gather them around the Rainbow Leopard City quietly. How did Guo Jia do it?


    "Guo Jia, Guo Jia, I''m not as good as you!"


    With a long sigh, Li Shanyi''s eyes were a little lonely and helpless.


    Li Shanyi was dissatisfied in the first battle of Pingguangcheng. He thought that he had just underestimated Guo Jia and failed to know himself and the enemy. Once he knew himself and the enemy, he believed that he would be no worse than Li Shanyi.


    Today, Guo Jia calculated it during the day. He only thought that what he did in Hufeng County was lack of consideration, so that the handle fell into Guo Jia''s hands and had to help Guo Jia let the army into the city.


    But now, when he knew that Guo Jia still had more than 20,000 Shadow Guards in Rainbow Leopard City, he realized that he was far inferior to Guo Jia.


    He couldn''t do such calculations!


    "Father, I... what shall we do now?" Li Shuo asked in a low voice.


    "Immediately assemble all family private soldiers." Li Shanyi thought for a while and said.


    "Do you want to use private family soldiers to **** the family children out of Hongbao City?" Li Shuo asked.


    "Do not!"


    Li Shanyi''s eyes flashed, and said: "Today I want to fight once!"


    "I want to use these private soldiers to help Guo Jia!"


    "what?"


    Li Shuo was startled, and said anxiously: "But father, we..."


    "Nothing." Li Shanyi interrupted him directly and said: "This is a good opportunity for our Li family to soar into the sky. We must not miss it!"


    Although Li Shuo was absolutely wrong, he didn''t dare to violate his father''s order, and just asked in a low voice, "Father, what are we doing with these private soldiers?"


    "A major event happened in the palace. This is not only known to the Li family, but also people from other families. Many of them are loyal to the royal family. There are also many private soldiers. If they enter the palace and threaten the shadow guard, The impact on Guo Jia''s plan is not small."


    "Now that we lead our troops to block the private soldiers of other families, then Guo Jia will definitely accept our love!" Li Shanyi said.


    Suddenly, Li Shuo said, "Father, I understand, I will go down and make arrangements."


    Li Shanyi nodded.


    After Li Shuo left, he murmured: "Whether the Li family is soaring to the sky or just lonely depends on tonight."


    ...


    In the palace, when the killing of more than 20,000 shadow secret guards was completely unfolded, the imperial guards could no longer resist.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the eighty to ninety thousand guards that had withdrawn from the front were completely beheaded, and none of them survived.


    In the entire palace, blood was soaring, and the smell of blood filled the air, stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    As for the entire Shadow Secret Guard, no more than 300 people were lost!


    Those guards had no time to use the bursting arrow, and they had already lost their lives.


    The warrior faces an army that has not formed an army and has not yet used the arrow of breaking air, it is a massacre, and there will be no accidents.


    "Keep going."


    After solving these imprisoned guards, Qu Dawei''s order passed on again and began to attack the Leopard Army.


    The Leopard Army��s troops left behind had noticed that the situation was wrong, and the responsible general began to organize soldiers to defend.


    However, their defense is too weak.


    When the elite shadow guards composed of warriors rushed up, their defense seemed fragile and was breached in the blink of an eye.


    "kill!"


    The sound of killing was shouted again from the mouth of more than 20,000 shadow secret guards. The sound of killing and killing was also condensed in the sky, but there were no martial arts masters in the Hongbao Kingdom.


    These killing auras don''t need to condense into an army to oppose the enemy.


    "Bao, Dutong, I... There are a large number of enemy troops in the rear of our army. At this time, we are frantically attacking the rear army.


    Zhong Zhi finally got the following news here.


    "what?"


    Zhong Zhi was shocked. He lifted the collar of the soldier who sent the order and said angrily: "You are so nonsense, how can there be enemy troops behind our army? Where can the enemy troops come out? ..."


    "kill!"


    His words were not yet silent, and the deafening cry of killing covered the Leopard Army''s voice, causing Zhong Zhi''s gaze to suddenly turn away.


    When he saw the army in the Shadow Guard costumes ravaging the attack, he was completely stunned.


    how can that be?


    After... how could there be a shadow guard in the rear?


    This...Where did these people come from?


    Yin Tie, who was standing on the side, shook his body, took two steps back, his eyes dull.


    Now he finally knew where the bad idea in his heart came from.


    Outside the palace, there is actually a shadow guard!


    And these, I didn''t get any news, this... Isn''t the army of the Nanyan Kingdom so terrifying in Chengdu?


    "General... General, what shall we do now?"


    A lieutenant beside Yin Tie asked with a trembling voice.


    His voice awakened Yin Tie.


    Yin Tie was shocked and looked at the Leopard Army. Although the rear was being slaughtered, the position of the crossbowman had not yet been breached.


    In the bow and crossbow hand, there are a large number of broken air arrows, specifically aimed at martial artists.


    The shadow secret guards that appeared in the rear were all powerful warriors.


    He walked quickly to one of the lieutenants of the Leopard Army General Zhong Zhi, and said loudly: "According to my order, immediately let the crossbowmen shoot arrows at the rear army, and we must shoot the shadow guard soldiers as much as possible!"


    "This����"

 Chapter 900： Two hundred thousand army, no one survives!

    The lieutenant looked a little hesitant, and said: "General Yin Tie, there is no order for this matter, I..."


    "Dutong?"


    Yin Tie''s face was ugly, and said: "Look at all of your Leopard Army, do you still look like all of them?"


    Zhong Zhi is still in a daze.


    Yin Tie was wondering whether he was able to become the capital of the 100,000 Leopard Army because of his relationship with the prince.


    Otherwise, how could it be so bad.


    The lieutenant looked at Zhong Zhi''s appearance, but his face was also ugly.


    The Leopard Army is the most powerful army in the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, but now they are all like this, which is indeed embarrassing.


    "Don''t delay any more time, hurry up!" Yin Tie shouted angrily.


    The lieutenant turned his head to look, gritted his teeth, nodded, and immediately sent an order to the crossbowman: "The crossbowman listens to the order, up the air arrow, turn the angle, and attack the rear of the army!"


    The crossbowmen quickly turned around, flexed their bows and set up arrows, and quickly released arrows.


    Shoo!


    A rain of arrows appeared in the dark night, frantically shooting the shadow guard soldiers behind the Leopard Army.


    More Leopard soldiers died in this indiscriminate shooting.


    "defense!"


    Qu Dawei yelled, and rows of Shadow Guard soldiers took out huge shields and quickly stood in front of them, blocking the bursting arrows pouring down from the sky.


    For a moment, the advancement of the Shadow Guard stopped.


    Yin Tie was relieved when he saw it, the most worried thing about the army fighting was that one side was suddenly beaten and then wiped out.


    Now that he has resisted the Shadow Secret Guard''s offensive, he still has a chance to fight when he adjusts the Leopard Army''s formation.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, a loud noise came from behind him.


    Yin Tie turned his head abruptly, but saw the royal ancestor''s body falling from the sky, hitting many soldiers, and smashing the bodies of these soldiers.


    There is no breath of life in the body of this royal ancestor.


    "Emperor... Grandpa Huangzu?"


    Lan Rong looked at the corpse on the ground with a trembling voice.


    In his eyes, the ancestor Lan Nieyun, who had always been invincible, was killed, with the body still in front of his eyes, which made Lan Rong unable to believe it.


    Yin Tie was also stunned. He didn''t expect the Royal No. 1 master to be killed.


    "General Zhang, destroy all their crossbowmen."


    They were stunned, Guo Jiake was not at all stunned, and immediately said to Zhang Han who had already killed Lan Nieyun.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han replied, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards the Leopard Army Crossbowman.


    "not good!"


    Yin Tie reacted and said loudly: "Crossbowman fast, Heaven-grade Qi Breaking Arrow, shoot Zhang Han, fast!"


    His reaction speed is not slow, but the reaction speed of those crossbowmen is not so fast.


    When they just heard Yin Tie''s order, Zhang Han''s attack had already arrived.


    Only a few sword lights flashed by, the place where the Leopard Army bow and crossbowmen were already lying full of corpses.


    Zhang Han, whose strength reached the Seventh Heaven of the Saint King, could not be easier to kill these unprepared crossbowmen.


    Without the suppression of the air-breaking arrows of the crossbowmen, the Shadow Guards led by Qu Dawei did not receive any further obstacles, and carried out frantic killings again.


    The Leopard Army deserves to be the most elite army in the Hongbao Kingdom. Facing the slaughter of the Shadow Guards, the first time it did not flee, but counterattack.


    But the counterattack only persisted for a while, and it was completely breached by the Shadow Guard, and then the escape began.


    It''s just that their running speed is not as fast as the shadow secret guards.


    One by one Leopard Army soldiers fell to the ground and became corpses.


    The smell of blood in the palace became a bit stronger.


    "It''s over."


    "It''s all over."


    Yin Tie watched this scene and murmured in a low voice.


    In the Rainbow Leopard City, the Leopard Army guarded the royal capital, and the Imperial Guard was protecting the palace. Now the Leopard Army and the Imperial Guard have all been wiped out, which is equivalent to saying that the Rainbow Leopard City has become a city captured by Guo Jia.


    Already belong to the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Rainbow Leopard Kingdom... it''s over!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Escort this prince out of here, quickly."


    Lan Rong was screaming at Yin Tie with horror at this time.


    Yin Tie glanced at Lan Rong, shook his head, and said, "His Royal Highness, do you think we can still escape?"


    "You are right, you really can''t escape."


    As soon as his voice fell, a smiling voice came.


    Guo Jia walked over with someone. Behind him was Lan Taohong under the pressure of two shadow guards.


    "At the end, Yin Tie, pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor."


    Yin Tie was a loyal general. When he saw Lan Taohong, his first choice was to bow down and salute.


    Guo Jiaduo glanced at Yin Tie. He noticed him just now when the two armies were fighting, and the way to deal with it was good.


    If their opponent is not the Shadow Secret Guard, but another army with medium combat effectiveness, it can be completely blocked or even destroyed.


    It''s just a pity that they are facing the Shadow Guard.


    Still being attacked from behind, there is no fighting power!


    More importantly, Yin Tie actually remained loyal to Lan Taohong. There were not many such courtiers.


    Lan Taohong looked at Yin Tie, sighed, and said nothing.


    He was expecting Yin Tie to lead an army to rescue him, but within an hour, the Imperial Guard and the Leopard Army lost a total of 200,000 troops.


    That''s a whole 200,000 army!


    They are the two most powerful armies in the Hongbao Kingdom. How can he accept this?


    But in the end, he had to accept it because he was already a prisoner.


    Now, there is no mood to talk.


    "My lord, the palace has been completely cleared, and all the Imperial Guards and Leopard Army have been killed, without exception."


    Qu Dawei, covered in blood, came to Guo Jia to report.


    When Lan Taohong heard it, his face was pale.


    The 200,000 army was not only defeated in the palace, but also slaughtered. What a shame to the Hongbao Kingdom!


    Guo Jia nodded and said, "Send someone to take charge of the harem immediately, and no one can escape."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, let Jin Yiwei tell the situation of all the families in the Rainbow Leopard City." Guo Jia ordered.


    "Yes, my lord, I will make arrangements."


    Qu Dawei answered and went down immediately.


    Lan Taohong was overjoyed when he heard it, yes, how could he have forgotten the aristocratic families in the capital.


    Regardless of whether they usually do not show the mountains or the waters, each has a huge family private soldier.


    Adding up all the families, the entire Rainbow Leopard City should be able to gather around 500,000 private soldiers from the family, and it will not be without a chance.


    And Lu Feng''s attitude towards the family in the Nanyan Kingdom made these families in Rainbow Leopard City feel uneasy. They would definitely not sit still and would definitely take action.


    Humph, Guo Jia, I''d like to see what you can do with the huge private soldiers and family martial arts masters of the family.


    Lan Taohong sneered in her heart.


    "Master Guo, something happened outside the palace gate. I think you need to see it yourself."


    At this time, Zhang Han came to Guo Jia and said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 901： Big win

    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Guo Jia looked at Zhang Han with some doubts.


    "The Li family took one hundred thousand private soldiers to the outside of the palace, and they are now fighting with private soldiers from other families." Zhang Han said.


    "What? The Li family is fighting with other family''s armies with private soldiers?"


    Lan Taohong was shocked, and immediately shouted: "This is impossible. The Li family is the great family of my Hongbao Kingdom. How could they bring the army to fight against other families?"


    "You must be talking nonsense, trying to disturb my mind and intimidating me!"


    He looked at Zhang Han, smiled coldly, and said, "You are such a pediatrician method, don''t want to fool me!"


    Zhang Han didn''t even look at Lan Taohong. In his heart, if it weren''t for Lan Taohong, he would have been killed long ago.


    Now he just looked at Guo Jia and waited for Guo Jia to speak.


    "The Li family has 100,000 private soldiers!"


    Guo Jia sighed softly and said, "What a Li family, it really surprised me."


    "My lord, what shall we do now?" Zhang Han asked.


    "No need to do anything special."


    Guo Jia smiled faintly, and said: "The Li family now knows that the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is over, and wants to find another backer, so now come out to show his courtesy and let him and the others continue fighting."


    "You bring a part of the Shadow Guards to control the treasury of the Hongbao Kingdom as quickly as possible, and arrange for people to control the families of the generals in Changze City according to the information given by Jinyiwei."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "mean!"


    Yin Tie snorted coldly and said, "Guo Jia, I heard that you are one of Lu Feng''s five great advisers, but I didn''t expect you to be a despicable villain."


    "It was impossible to break Changze City on the frontal battlefield, and you used the generals'' family members to threaten them. You are a despicable villain!"


    Guo Jia didn''t care about Yin Tie''s words, but chuckled lightly: "Despicable? What did the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom take advantage of the crisis in the Nanyan Kingdom and attempt to capture Qiushan City?"


    "This kind of behavior at risk, do you mean despicable?"


    Yin Tie stopped talking for a while.


    The battle on the front line of Qiushan City can be said to be a permanent shame for the Hongbao Kingdom.


    He wanted to bite off a piece of fat from Nanyan Kingdom, but he didn''t expect to eat the meat in the end, and his teeth would collapse.


    The loss of more than two million troops in Pingguang City has greatly reduced the national strength of the Hongbao Kingdom. If it weren''t for the Nanyan Kingdom did not have the energy to go north, I am afraid that the Hongbao Kingdom would already be facing a crisis of extinction at that time.


    "War, victory is the most important thing! As for the means? It is the best means to make the kingdom win at the least cost."


    Guo Jia looked at Lan Taohong and smiled: "Lan Taohong, as the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom, are you right?"


    "Humph!"


    Lan Taohong just snorted coldly.


    As the emperor, he naturally understood all this just like Guo Jia said. In war, winning with the least cost is the best means.


    It''s just that now he can''t admit it.


    Guo Jia did not continue to talk nonsense with them, he was here waiting for Zhang Han to finish the matter, and at the same time, waiting for the sunrise to rise.


    Because, the next sunrise will represent a great change in the world!


    This night, Rainbow Leopard City was very unstable.


    With the palace as the center, the sound of the war never stopped.


    Time did not stop in the slightest because of the war.


    Sunrise slowly rises.


    The genial sunlight shone on the earth flowing with blood, and there was no geniality anymore, only the pungent smell of blood.


    "My lord, it''s sunrise."


    Zhang Han stood beside Guo Jia.


    "It''s sunrise, this should be over."


    Guo Jia looked up at the rising sun, and said, "How is the Li family private soldiers fighting?"


    "Other families in Hongbao City knew that the Shadow Guard was occupying the palace, realized the crisis of the Hongbao Kingdom, and also realized the crisis of their family, so they all fought very hard."


    "At present, there are more than 500,000 private soldiers in the entire Hongbao City who have participated in the war. The private soldiers led by Li Shanyi have been losing ground. In just one night, they have lost more than 80,000 people." Zhang Han said.


    "How about the losses of other private soldiers?" Guo Jia asked again.


    "It should be about the same as the loss of the Li family private soldiers. The combat effectiveness of their two armies is similar..."


    After a brief pause, Zhang Han looked at Guo Jia and said, "My lord, why didn''t we send an army to join the private soldiers of the Li family last night to defeat the private soldiers of other families in one fell swoop?"


    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "What you said is indeed a good choice, but it is not the best choice for Shadow Guard."


    "The Shadow Guards went through a great battle last night. There must be some consumption. Give them one night''s rest time to keep their combat effectiveness at the peak."


    "Furthermore, the Patriarchs of other families must have guarded against the Shadow Guards to help the Li family last night. At this time, the Shadow Guards will attack and the price will be very high, so that is not a wise choice."


    "But the private soldiers of other families have been fighting for a night, their defenses must have been slackened, and now is the best opportunity."


    Zhang Han is not a fool. Guo Jia''s words quickly understood the meaning, and immediately said: "My lord, I will arrange the Shadow Guard to prepare for the attack!"


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "You immediately join the battle with 20,000 Shadow Guards. You must cause the greatest damage to those families, and you don''t need to be merciful!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han responded loudly and led the 20,000 Shadow Guards out of the palace, preparing to attack other private soldiers of the family.


    "Father, why don''t Guo Jia and the others take action yet? Is it possible that we want us to fight with these private soldiers and lose-lose?" Li Shuo looked anxious.


    In just one night, the private soldiers trained by their Li family lost more than 80,000 people. If this fight continues, the Li family private soldiers will be all over.


    Li Shanyi shook his head and did not speak.


    "Father, retreat. If we continue to fight, our 100,000 efforts will really be gone." Li Shuo said anxiously again.


    "Never retreat!"


    Li Shanyi''s eyes were firm and he said solemnly: "Once we retreat, our losses will be lost in vain. Only by continuing to fight can Nanyan Kingdom see our sincerity."


    "But father, if we continue to fight, our army will..."


    "Nanyan Kingdom does not allow the family to have private soldiers!"


    Before Li Shuo finished speaking, he was interrupted by his father.


    "but����"


    "kill!"


    As Li Shuo just wanted to say something, there was a sudden shouting behind him.


    Immediately following them flashed by in front of them, Zhang Han directly joined the battlefield with 20,000 Shadow Guards.


    "The Shadow Secret Guard is here, hurry, gather the army, hurry!"


    The family patriarchs in the back immediately shouted loudly when they saw the Shadow Guard joining the battle.


    However, after the order was given, they realized that now their soldiers could not condense into the army at all.

 Chapter 902： The feeling of waiting to die

    The whole night of fighting was still in the lanes around the Hongbao City Palace. The private army of these families had long been chaotic.


    It is simply impossible to condense the generals.


    Those soldiers can only watch the Shadow Secret Guards composed of warriors rush over and kill them indiscriminately.


    Ordinary troops without military formations, facing the attack of the Shadow Guards, what can they do to resist?


    At the battlefield, only a larger number of private soldiers from the family were under the attack of the Shadow Guards, leaving a corpse and fleeing in a hurry.


    Can''t resist at all.


    "Asshole!"


    The family patriarchs in the rear were furious, and said anxiously: "Order the crossbowmen to attack these damned shadow guards with broken air arrows."


    "Yes!"


    The order went on, and the crossbowmen began to move.


    However, this is not a plain battle, and the effect of the broken air arrow is not as great as usual.


    When they released their arrows, the soldiers of the Shadow Guard could completely avoid them with the help of the terrain. After the arrow rain passed, there was another frantic killing.


    Those family patriarchs looked at this scene, their faces pale, and there was no way at all.


    In the battle, these private soldiers were completely defeated, and they had no resistance to the Shadow Secret Guard!


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t fight anymore, those family leaders hurriedly ordered.


    At the same time, they themselves retreated quickly.


    Some are running into their own family, ready to rely on the defense of the family manor to resist the Shadow Guard.


    There are also people who want to run outside the city and plan to leave the Hongbao Kingdom first.


    "Qu Dawei."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han cried out after slaying several enemy troops with a single blow.


    "The end will be!"


    Qu Dawei ran over quickly.


    "You order the Shadow Secret Guard at the gate of the city to kill anyone who dares to approach the gate!"


    "Yes!"


    The four gates of Rainbow Leopard City were already under the control of Shadow Secret Guards.


    Guo Jia is determined not to let these people in the city escape.


    "kill!"


    After the arrangement, Zhang Han continued to lead the Shadow Secret Guard to kill the private soldiers of these families.


    Zhang Han''s realm of strength was as high as the Seventh Heaven of the Saint King. After he joined the battle, the private soldiers of the family were defeated faster, and there was no resistance at all.


    A private soldier fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    There were also some private soldiers who gave up resistance, threw their weapons away and knelt on the ground shivering.


    This war will not last long. By noon, the war will have ended.


    Zhang Han led the Shadow Secret Guard to kill more than 300,000 private soldiers, and blood flowed in the entire Rainbow Leopard City.


    The pungent smell of blood makes ordinary people afraid to leave their homes.


    In addition, there were nearly 200,000 soldiers. Under the order of Guo Jia, Zhang Han assigned a part of the Shadow Secret Guards to guard the private soldiers of the Li family.


    After the war ended, Zhang Han personally took people to control the families of those generals in Changze City.


    "My lord, everything is done according to plan!" After finishing all this, Zhang Han came to Guo Jia for the first time.


    Guo Jia nodded and asked, "Are those family heads now in control?"


    "It has all been controlled, as long as they have any changes, they can be completely killed." Zhang Han said.


    "it is good!"


    "You immediately have someone report the news here to your majesty, and at the same time send someone to spread the news as quickly as possible. The generals need this news very much."


    Guo Jia ordered again.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Guo Jia turned to look at Lan Taohong, who was pale and desperate, and said lightly, "Your Majesty of the Hongbao Kingdom, I have to trouble you to do something next."


    "You... do you want me to order Changze City''s defender to surrender?" Lan Taohong asked with a trembling voice.


    "Smart, worthy of being the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom."


    Guo Jia praised him and said: "Since you know, don''t delay time, write it!"


    Using the family members of the defenders of Changze City to threaten them to surrender is the next strategy, and Guo Jia will not use it as a last resort.


    The best policy is to let Lan Taohong directly order them to surrender.


    Now what Guo Jia wants to fight for is the best policy.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Lan Taohong stared at Guo Jia bitterly, and said angrily: "You think I don''t know, as long as I order to go down, the city of Changze will be broken, and the kingdom of Hongbao will be completely destroyed."


    "But as long as I don''t order, they will continue to resist. When the Liyang Dynasty comes from Lianyun Road, your Nanyan Kingdom will only have a dead end."


    With a sneer, Lan Taohong said: "Guo Jia, I admit that you are brave enough to bring tens of thousands of Shadow Guards to attack Rainbow Leopard City."


    "Although the Imperial Guard and Leopard Army under my command were too wasteful to make you successful, but do you think that you can threaten me with this? You can force me to act according to your requirements? Do you think..."


    "Zheng!"


    Guo Jia drew out his saber and placed it directly on Lan Taohong''s neck, and said, "You are right, I am forcing you, so now you have to do what I say."


    "You dare not kill me!"


    Lan Taohong was not afraid, on the contrary, he smiled coldly and said: "You are just a small courtier of the Nanyan Kingdom. I am the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom. If you want to kill me, you must have Lu Feng''s order. or����"


    "puff!"


    Lan Taohong hadn''t finished speaking, Guo Jia had already struck a long sword, cutting off the blood vessels in his neck.


    "You...you...you really dare to kill me?"


    Lan Taohong spouted blood from his neck, held his neck tightly with both hands, and looked at Guo Jia in disbelief.


    He couldn''t figure out how a little courtier Guo Jia had the courage to kill him, the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die now."


    Guo Jia looked at Lan Taohong and said, "I just cut your blood vessels. You are a martial artist in the realm of pill condensate. You can still hold on for about a minute. This minute allows you to think about it. Still not writing."


    "Hugh...don''t think about it!"


    Lan Taohong madly circulated the true energy in his body, trying to slow down the flow of his blood.


    "Don''t answer in a hurry. You have a minute to think about it. If you really don''t write, you will bleed in a minute."


    "Of course, if you want to write, I naturally have a way to keep you alive." Guo Jia said.


    Lan Taohong didn''t answer, he just wanted to use his true qi to slow down the flow of his blood, but he found tragically that there was Guo Jia''s true qi remaining in the wound on his neck.


    Guo Jia''s strength far surpassed him, and he could not drive away Guo Jia''s true energy to recover his wounds.


    I can only feel the sharp pain of the wound, and the blood that is constantly flowing.


    Time passed slowly, and soon passed half a minute.


    Lan Taohong''s face was even paler because of excessive blood loss, and she looked very penetrating.


    Fortunately, he is a martial artist in the realm of Pill Condensation, and his vitality far exceeds that of ordinary people.


    "I write, I write!"

 Chapter 903： Rich rewards

    "I write, I write!"


    Finally, Lan Taohong couldn''t hold on.


    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is the feeling of waiting for death.


    This kind of feeling that he could only watch his own blood flow little by little and feel the approach of death made Lan Taohong terrified and frightened.


    He no longer dared to think that Guo Jia was afraid to kill him.


    More willing to write down the imperial decree to destroy the Hongbao Kingdom in order to survive.


    "Wise choice."


    Guo Jia said, and then waved his hand to leave himself on Lan Taohong''s neck, and the qi that prevented the wound from healing was taken away.


    Lan Taohong felt the ray of zhenqi disappear, and hurriedly circulated the qi in his body, controlling the blood in his body not to flow.


    After doing all this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the feeling of waiting for death disappeared.


    Lan Taohong felt that he could survive again.


    "Write the imperial edict!"


    Guo Jia looked at Lan Taohong faintly, and threw him a blank imperial edict and pen of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    He had prepared these things long ago.


    Lan Taohong looked at the pen and blank imperial decree in front of him, his eyes were complicated, his mouth opened, he wanted to say something, but finally gave up.


    With a light sigh, he took a pen and started writing on the blank imperial edict.


    Before long, the decree was written.


    Lan Taohong took out the jade seal of the Hongbao Kingdom from his storage ring, and said with a wry smile: "When I go underground in the future, how can I see my ancestors!"


    "Ugh!"


    After a long sigh, he still covered the Chuan Guoyu Seal.


    Before death, he really couldn''t do it for the Hongbao Kingdom.


    As for whether there will be any face in the future, it will be decades or even hundreds of years later.


    "Wise choice!"


    Guo Jia said again, and put away the imperial edict and the Jade Seal of the Kingdom written by Lan Taohong.


    "Come here, take Lan Taohong under strict supervision." Guo Jia ordered the shadow guard beside him.


    "You... will you kill everyone in the royal family?" Lan Taohong looked at Guo Jia with a trembling voice.


    "It''s up to your majesty to decide, but you are very cooperative today. I will tell your majesty that your royal family may not be killed." Guo Jia said.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Lan Taohong said something, slowly stood up, and left under the **** of the Shadow Secret Guard.


    His back is very lonely.


    A generation of emperors of the Hongbao Kingdom, in the end, personally wrote the imperial decree that made the Hongbao Kingdom completely destroyed.


    However, he is still alive.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is a report from Master Guo Jia."


    On the Elong River, the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom, really just walked quickly to Lu Feng with a report.


    Lu Feng has been on the navy battleship for the past two days, waiting for good news from Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo.


    "There will be a battle report so soon?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. He took the report, opened it, and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he looked overjoyed and laughed: "Haha, good, good, what a Guo Jia, what a Guo Fengxiao!"


    "Your Majesty, why are you so excited?"


    It happened that Zhou Yu came over and asked Lu Feng a little strangely when he saw Lu Feng laugh.


    "Gong Jin is good, come and see the battle report from Guo Fengxiao." Lu Feng was excited and reported the battle to Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu took a look, and after seeing what was written on it, he said in shock: "Guo Fengxiao led the Shadow Guard to break through the Rainbow Leopard City?"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "If it weren''t for the news from Jin Yiwei, I would not believe it myself!"


    Thirty thousand shadow secret guards, under the scheme of Guo Jia, broke through the city of Hongbao King, the capital of the Rainbow Leopard King, guarded by two hundred thousand elite soldiers.


    Such achievements are unique!


    Zhou Yu sighed with emotion and said: "Dare to use 30,000 soldiers to attack the enemy king''s capital by making a surprise attack, and even more so, to defeat the enemy king''s capital, capture the enemy emperor, and kill hundreds of thousands of enemy troops."


    "His Majesty calls Lord Guo a ghost, it''s really not an exaggeration."


    "Haha, who can make a cunning plan? Guo Fengxiao is the only ghost!"


    Lu Feng laughed again.


    He didn''t even think that Guo Jia had such courage, and directly led the Shadow Secret Guard to break through the rear of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    The reason why he first handed the Shadow Secret Guard to Guo Jia was just to allow him to reasonably arrange the Shadow Secret Guard to act as a surprise soldier when attacking the city on the frontal battlefield, but he did not expect that Guo Jia''s strategy would be broken. Rainbow Leopard City.


    In this way, the threat from the Hongbao Kingdom side is gone, and Lu Feng can focus all the army''s attention on fighting the Liyang Dynasty.


    No more worries.


    "Your Majesty, in this battle, Master Guo should take the lead!" Zhou Yu said respectfully.


    When breaking through the Hufeng County and opening the gap in the northeast of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, Zhou Yu believed that his contribution must be a lot in this battle.


    But now, after knowing that Guo Jia had broken the Rainbow Leopard City, he would no longer think that he had done enough.


    "This is natural!"


    Lu Feng did not conceal his excitement, saying: "After the war, you should be rewarded by meritorious deeds!"


    "just now����"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and Lu Feng said: "The Rainbow Leopard City has been destroyed, and the enemy king is not there. It is only a matter of time before Changze City is destroyed, and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom should also be destroyed."


    "Really strong."


    "Subordinates are here."


    Just walked out and said respectfully.


    "Ling Jin Yiwei, disseminate the news of the destruction of the Rainbow Leopard City as quickly as possible, to show those who think that the Nanyan Kingdom is about to end, my Nanyan Kingdom can''t die!"


    "Yes!"


    Really went down to arrange immediately.


    "Zhou Yu."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You go to inform Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci of the news and tell them that we have won a big victory on the front battlefield, and we have to hurry up here." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu also went to make arrangements immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the second phase of the main mission ��Immortal��: Revenge."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the task rewards: one hundred each for earth-level exercises, martial skills, and magical powers, ten for each of heaven-level exercises, martial arts, and magical powers. Ten general summoning opportunities, three designated industry summoning opportunities, and two special treasure chests."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind when Zhou Yu had just left.


    The king of the Rainbow Leopard King broke through the Hongbao City, and the entire Hongbao Kingdom has no large rear. The defenders of Changze City are also helpless. The system directly judges that the Hongbao Kingdom is destroyed.


    "This task is finally completed."


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng''s smile even worsened.


    The rewards for this task are still very rich.


    Leaving aside those summoning opportunities, the ground-level and heaven-level exercises, martial skills, and supernatural powers are also extremely helpful to the current Lu Feng, or more accurately, they are a great help to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The establishment of the Kingdom Academy has reached the final juncture. There are many exercises in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but 90% are prefecture-level.


    Although there are also heavenly ones, they are very few.


    Most of them were obtained by Lu Feng''s destruction of the Bailan Kingdom and annihilation of some sect families, and the difficulty of cultivation was not small.


    Now you can get the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Techniques, Martial Skills, and Supernatural Powers, which can greatly enrich the reserves of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Although there are only ten, it is enough in the short term.

 Chapter 904： Weird Spirit Sword Sect!

    Not to mention that there are ten ordinary summoning opportunities, three designated industry summoning opportunities and two special treasure chests.


    Opening a special treasure chest has never disappointed Lu Feng.


    "I like this reward!"


    Lu Feng rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait.


    Being able to summon enough at one time, he hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    "Ding, start the third stage of the main mission "Immortal Endless": Dynasty Foundation."


    "Task description: The establishment of a dynasty should be based on a vast territory."


    "Task goal: The host becomes the unique real power overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou. (Note: When the host completes the third phase of the task, he can complete the main task and receive the main task reward.


    "Main task reward: the first five summoning opportunities of the famous generals in the Western Han Dynasty, one time for the top five generals in the Eastern Han Dynasty, one time for ordinary summoning, one time for army group summoning, three times for war horse summoning, and three times for magical soldiers. The host level increased by three. Level, one million experience points. There is also a special reward."


    "Punishment for mission failure: Nanyan Kingdom loses its qualification to become a dynasty."


    When Lu Feng was about to start the call, the system prompt sounded in his mind again.


    "The reward for completing the third stage mission is the same as the main task reward."


    Looking at Lu Feng, he was a little depressed. At first, he wondered whether the reward for the third stage mission would be a separate one, and then he would be able to get a double reward after completing the main mission.


    result����


    It seems that I think too much.


    But this reward is still very attractive.


    But the difficulty is not small.


    The goal of the mission is to become the unique real power hegemon in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    This is very difficult.


    You know, the previous Spirit Sword Sect was only the nominal overlord of Yuzhou Southwest.


    And the current Zonglan Kingdom is basically under the control of the Liyang Dynasty. If you want to become the real power overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou, you have to destroy the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Also, the real southwest of Yuzhou includes the northern grasslands.


    Those barbarians on the grassland shouldn''t worry, but the key is that there are witches. They are qualified to negotiate terms with the dynasty and allow the dynasty to make concessions. The background is definitely not weak.


    It is simply not too difficult to become the real power overlord over them.


    "I didn''t expect that the main task of the third stage turned out to be this."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    This task made Lu Feng really feel the pressure, and it was still very stressful.


    "but����"


    With a firm look in his eyes, Lu Feng whispered: "No matter how difficult this task is, I must complete it!"


    He wanted to make the Nanyan Kingdom a dynasty, a dynasty, and even a unique empire. It was impossible to just stay in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Now, if even the troubles in the southwest of Yuzhou cannot be solved, then what is it to talk about as a dynasty? Establish a dynasty?


    The current difficulties must be overcome!


    "But before that, there is one more trouble to solve."


    "Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Some killing intent haunted Lu Feng''s body.


    It took some time to go to Shanghai City, and it has delayed the time to destroy the Spirit Sword Sect. Now, taking advantage of Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo''s side, they have not gotten out the things that solve the mutant water snakes of the Elong River. Jianzong was resolved.


    After all, although the Spirit Sword Sect is weak now, the Liyang Dynasty has already attacked the Nanyan Kingdom.


    If the Liyang Dynasty knew that the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom was over, and went to the Spirit Sword Sect to cooperate, it might really cause some trouble to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because the Spirit Sword Sect is the head snake in the southwest of Yuzhou, the Liyang Dynasty is powerful, but the understanding of the southwest of Yuzhou is certainly not as great as the Spirit Sword.


    Lu Feng didn''t want any more accidents then.


    Anyway, the Spirit Sword Sect will have to be resolved sooner or later, and if it can be resolved now, don''t delay any more time.


    "The water is cut off, let people arrange the teleportation formation, we go to Lingjian Mountain."


    "Yes!"


    He planned to let go of the summoning opportunity first, and wait until the Spirit Sword Sect was resolved.


    Because just now, when he thought of the Spirit Sword Sect, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, which made him an inexplicable feeling that he couldn''t wait to resolve the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, his instinct told him that it was not a good omen.


    ...


    Lingjian Mountain is named after the Spirit Sword Sect.


    It is also a mountain range, although it is not comparable to the million-dollar mountain and the Senjin mountain range, it still has some reputation around it.


    Of course, the greatest fame is because there is Spirit Sword Sect on the mountain, the overlord of southwest Yuzhou... the previous overlord!


    Lu Feng didn''t bring the army, he was only followed by Six Sword Slaves.


    If Lu Feng wanted to get rid of the Spirit Sword Sect before, he would have to use an army to break the formation, but now it is completely useless.


    "Your Majesty, there is Lingjian Mountain ahead."


    Standing next to Lu Feng was a Jin Yiwei wearing a flying fish suit. It was Jia Xu who arranged to monitor the Spirit Sword Sect''s Jin Yiwei Qianhu.


    Lu Feng nodded and looked at the towering mountain in front of him. He felt a strong aura from above. He nodded and said, "This place is good, the heaven and earth are very strong, and there should be spiritual veins."


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jin Yiwei Qianhu next to him bowed and said, "According to the information that Jin Yiwei has obtained, there is an intermediate spiritual vein and several spiritual springs in Lingjian Mountain, so the heaven and earth aura is very strong."


    "but����"


    "But what?"


    Jin Yiwei Qianhu groaned a little, with some doubts, and said: "Your Majesty, there is something very strange."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No one in these Heavenly Spirit Sword Sects has come out, which is completely different from the previous Spirit Sword Sect." Jin Yiwei Qianhu said.


    "Hmph, it must be those disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect who saw that the sect was in trouble and left the Spirit Sword Sect early." Luan Shen sneered.


    Chaos God and Spirit Sword Sect have a big feud, today is a good opportunity for revenge.


    "Lord Chaoshen, this is not the case."


    Jin Yiwei Qianhu shook his head and said, "The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect have not left during this period of time. On the contrary, the disciples from all over the southwest of Yuzhou have all returned to Lingjian Mountain."


    "Before these disciples would come out to do something, but the surrounding cities controlled by the Spirit Sword Sect have no trace of them in the past few days."


    Lu Feng frowned, this was indeed something wrong.


    Although the Spirit Sword Sect is currently in decline, there are definitely tens of thousands of disciples.


    It is impossible for so many people to stay in the sect!


    "Just go in and take a look."


    Looking up at Lingjian Mountain, he said, "Go!"


    After the sound fell, he took the Six Sword Slaves and flew directly to the sky, heading to Lingjian Mountain.


    Soon, they landed on Lingjian Mountain.


    There are many buildings on the mountain, all of which are inhabited by disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    But the strange thing is that now these should be the places where the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect live without any trace of anyone, and they are lifeless, like a dead place.

 Chapter 905： inhuman

    "Your Majesty, there is a problem here." Shushui said.


    Duan Shui is a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens. The warrior has a keen intuition, and he has felt something wrong.


    "I already know."


    Lu Feng focused his eyes on the buildings on Lingjian Mountain, his killing intent appeared in his eyes, and his body exuded a chilling killing intent.


    Because he can see what these buildings are.


    "Blood Demon Array!"


    "Your Majesty, what is the Blood Demon Great Array?" Luan Shen asked with some doubts.


    "The Blood Demon Formation is an ancient forbidden formation, a very vicious formation."


    "He used the blood of tens of thousands of people as a primer to open the channel to the Demon Race and take the most brutal power of the Gorefiend among the Demon Race for his own use."


    "The more blood is used, the greater the power of the Gorefiend will be."


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, the killing intent became more and more intense. He said: "In ancient times, in order to gain powerful power, there was an ancient Array Mage who sacrificed tens of millions of lives and gained the strength of the Holy Nine Heavens. ."


    "But he killed tens of millions of people with the most vicious method in one fell swoop, and he also attracted the anger of an emperor. He shot him to kill and sealed the blood demon forever, but he did not expect that he would be here. seen."


    Lu Feng stared at the buildings on Lingjian Mountain, his eyes were a little serious besides the thick killing accident.


    There is another key point in the blood demon array. If the person who sacrifices the blood is a warrior, the power of the blood demon will be more uncontrollable.


    It may be very strong, it may be very weak, and it is more likely that some other changes will occur, no one knows.


    Because even the ancient formation mage who used the blood demon formation in the ancient times, he did not dare to use the blood of tens of thousands of warriors to sacrifice.


    One is because so many warriors are not so easy to find, and the other is that he is worried that the forces behind these warriors cannot be offended.


    In ancient times, there were not so many casual cultivators like it is now. At that time, 95% of the warriors belonged to those sect families, and a group of people stood behind them.


    Therefore, as for the situation of the blood demon array if the blood of the martial artist were used for the initiation of the primer, only some speculation was left, and no one really saw it.


    "so����"


    A gleam of shock flashed in Zhen Gang''s eyes, and he said in shock: "Could it be possible that Lieutenant General Jin Hao killed all the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and used their blood to activate the blood demon array?"


    "so far����"


    Staring at the buildings below, Lu Feng said solemnly: "That''s it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Feng suddenly made a move, condensing a gray-white Xuanwen in his hands.


    "go with!"


    Under his control, Xuanwen quickly fell down those buildings.


    But a little bit above the building, the Xuanwen suddenly stopped, and immediately after that, I saw the waves appearing in the space like rolling waves.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the air suddenly exploded.


    Lingjian Mountain suddenly changed drastically.


    The rich heaven and earth aura disappeared, and a breath of death and blood permeated Lingjian Mountain.


    The buildings on Lingjian Mountain also lost their previous appearance and became dilapidated. At the same time, there were also **** corpses around them.


    In the middle of these buildings, stood a person covered in blood.


    There is evil in his whole body.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, you are here, the old man has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Jin Haozhong!"


    Lu Feng stared at him and said coldly: "You are so cruel, so many disciples of your own sect, you have killed them all."


    "They are cultivating in the Spirit Sword Sect, using the resources of the Spirit Sword Sect. Now when it comes to using their blood, they should naturally also be asked to donate it."


    Jin Hao''s cold voice came: "Now, you will feel how their resentment swallowed you."


    "Roar!"


    With a weird roar, Jin Haozhong suddenly emerged from the blood and flew into the sky, looking at Lu Feng from a distance.


    At this time, Jin Haozhong was wearing a blood-red robe, his face was gray, but his eyes were blood-red.


    "You are already enchanted."


    Lu Feng spoke slowly.


    "What about being enchanted? As long as it can make me stronger and allow me to live longer, what about being enchanted?"


    Jin Haozhong''s blood-red eyes stared at Lu Feng and said, "Today I will devour your blood, devour your soul, and make you the nourishment for me to live, Jiejie."


    As he said, the cold laughter came out again, making people very uncomfortable.


    But I have to say that Jin Haozhong''s current strength is still very strong, reaching the sixth heaven of the emperor.


    Coupled with the blessing of the blood demon array to his strength, he is completely capable of fighting against the warriors of the Seventh Heaven, and he is not weak.


    "Your Majesty, let me kill him."


    Broshui''s figure flashed, standing in front of Lu Feng.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "He wants to kill me, then let me send you to hell."


    "Zheng!"


    The sword was out of its sheath, and the sharp sword aura lingered around Lu Feng, his emperor''s realm aura spread out.


    "The emperor is in heaven?"


    Jin Haozhong''s blood-red eyeballs shrunk, and he said in shock: "You have reached the emperor''s first heaven?"


    "Don''t be so shocked, because you are about to die. It''s not good to be too shocked," Lu Feng said.


    Jin Haozhong did not speak any more, just staring at Lu Feng with very solemn eyes.


    Last time he was defeated by Lu Feng using Xuanwen, he had already looked at Lu Feng highly, so he returned to the Spirit Sword Sect to find a means to save his life.


    Finally found an ancient formation flag brought from Wuzhou Jianzong in the treasure house, the blood demon formation.


    Using the formation flag of the Blood Demon Great Array, he sacrificed the blood of all the disciples of the entire Spirit Sword Sect, enhanced his strength, and reached the realm of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Feng had already broken through to the emperor''s first heaven.


    How long has this passed? How did he break through a big realm?


    This is the realm of the holy king to the emperor!


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue, the first sword!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, holding a dry sword in his hand and slashing it down.


    Sword Qi condensed and came through the air.


    "Huh, what about the emperor''s first heaven? The old man is already the emperor''s sixth heaven!"


    "Today, you will definitely die!"


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    Although he had a lot of disdain for Lu Feng in the words, his hand movements were very important to Lu Feng.


    Shot is the Weak Water Sword Art!


    This is also the most powerful method in Jin Hao now.


    The sword fell, and the weak water appeared behind him.


    Unlike what Jin Haozhong used before, the weak water river that Jin Haozhong used at this time was actually blood red.


    It seems to be a river of blood.


    But the breath contained is still a weak river.


    And the power is much stronger than before, the weak water river is five miles long!


    "Weak Water Sword Art?"


    Lu Feng watched with a weird gaze, using the Weak Water Sword Art in front of him. Is this sure that his brain is not sick?

 Chapter 906： Magic trace

    "Weak Water Sword Art?"


    "Jin Haozhong, today I will let you see what the real weak water sword art is!"


    "Three thousand weak waters, sink everything!"


    When the voice fell, the sword ran across the sky.


    "Wow!"


    There was a sudden sound of water flowing between the sky and the earth.


    A tens of mile-long weak river condensed behind Lu Feng, and the turbulent weak water made people tremble to see.


    "What? Weak Water Sword Art?"


    Jin Haozhong was completely stunned when he saw the Weak Water River behind Lu Feng, and said in shock: "How could you weak water sword art?"


    The Weak Water Sword Art is one of the three taboo sword art of the Spirit Sword Sect. The entire Spirit Sword Sect is only known by a few Supreme Elders and Sect Masters, and even the elders do not know the others.


    But now, Lu Feng not only knows, but also shows it.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the weak water river that Lu Feng''s Weak Water Sword Art turns into is dozens of li long, far exceeding the Wuli Weak Water River behind him.


    how can that be?


    How could Lu Feng do it?


    He is a warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven, how could the weak water sword art he used was not as strong as Lu Feng''s?


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng ignored Jin Haozhong''s shock, he controlled the Weak River and rushed directly to the **** Weak River behind Jin Haozhong.


    "This is impossible!"


    Jin Haozhong was full of anger and said angrily: "You can''t know the weak water sword art of my Spirit Sword Sect, you must be fake, fake!"


    "Today, I want to let your fake Weak Water Sword Art know what a real Weak Water Sword Art is!"


    Jin Haozhong couldn''t accept this reality, and roared at the weak water river that controlled the blood color behind him.


    "boom!"


    Two weak rivers collided in the air.


    At the moment of the collision, they were evenly matched.


    But in the next instant, Lu Feng''s tens of li-long weak river was tumbling, quickly devouring the blood-colored weak river in Jin Hao.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and the five-mile river was swallowed.


    However, Lu Feng''s tens of li-long weak river did not weaken in any power, and continued to rush towards Jin Haozhong.


    "Do not!"


    Jin Haozhong roared and slashed down at the howling weak water river.


    The blood-red sword aura reflected the sky and the earth, looking like the wrath of the sky and the earth.


    But when he just encountered the Weak River, the blood-red sword energy quickly dissipated, and the appearance that seemed to have the wrath of heaven and earth disappeared, finally dissipating in the Weak River.


    This sword energy is simply unable to resist the weak water river at all.


    "Do not!"


    Jin Haozhong screamed again, but this time it was fear, a miserable cry.


    "boom!"


    Qianshuihe hit Jin Haozhong''s body.


    The True Qi in Jin Haozhong''s body instantly stagnated and could no longer function.


    At the same time, his vitality is fading quickly under the consumption of weak water.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Jin Haozhong muttered weakly, his eyes dull.


    He has become so strong, but in the end facing Lu Feng, he didn''t even follow one move, and he was dying.


    "If you didn''t use the Weak Water Sword Art first, you might be able to force me to use some other methods."


    Lu Feng came to Jin Haozhong and said slowly.


    Before the Weak Water Sword Art realized the power of weak water, it was the size of Weak Water River that determined its power.


    Now Lu Feng hasn''t realized the real weak water power, nor does Jin Haozhong.


    However, Lu Feng''s Weak Water Sword Art which turned into Weak Water River far surpassed Jin Haozhong, which left Jin Haozhong with no resistance.


    Moreover, the powerful weak water river can absolutely swallow the weak weak water river, and it will also affect the martial artist who displays the weak weak water sword art, leaving it at an absolute disadvantage.


    The moment Jin Haozhong used the Weak Water Sword Art, it was already destined that he could not even stop Lu Feng''s move.


    If he didn''t use the Weak Water Sword Art, but chose to use the power of the blood demon in his body and Lu Feng''s trembling, Lu Feng would at least need to use True Martial Art and Flood Dragon Art to be able to kill him.


    just����


    Looking at Jin Haozhong, Lu Feng shook his head and said, "You are too stupid."


    When the sound fell, he stabbed the sword with a sword, piercing Jin Haozhong''s heart.


    The speed of Jin Haozhong''s breath of life flowed up instantly.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie."


    But Jin Haozhong, who was on the verge of death, suddenly smiled coldly and said: "Lu Feng, if you choose not to kill me, but imprison me, maybe it will be over, but you choose to kill me. Then all this is far from over."


    "Jie Jie, the entire southwest of Yuzhou will be shrouded in..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jin Haozhong''s head shook, and the breath of life disappeared completely.


    Lu Feng frowned, he did not understand what Jin Haozhong meant by saying this.


    "Could it be related to the blood demon array?"


    The blood demon array that uses the blood of the warrior as a primer is too uncontrollable, and no one knows what will happen.


    What Jin Haozhong said...


    "boom!


    Lu Feng''s thoughts were not yet understood, and suddenly there was a loud noise outside the Weak River.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Lu Feng waved his sword, and Xiaoshuihe disappeared. He looked at Lingjian Mountain again.


    "this is����"


    "What a heavy devil!"


    On Lingjian Mountain, that wave of lifeless energy turned into a devilish energy, lingering around the entire mountain.


    It''s as if some grinding head was born.


    "Haha, Terran, Terran, Terran!"


    At this moment, a loud laughter came: "Certain and delicious human race, the deity is back again."


    "Hahaha!"


    The laughter continued, and a figure condensed in the devilish energy.


    The mouth is like a crocodile, but it has a body like a human.


    There are two blood-red horns on his head, similar to horns.


    Very ugly!


    "Ogre!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and instantly recognized what this thing was.


    Rumor has it that the ogres appeared when the ogres invaded the Nine Provinces in the ancient times. They ate at sight of people. They were very cruel. They eventually provoked all human powers to take action and slaughtered the entire ogres.


    Lu Feng did not expect that there would be traces of ogres here today.


    "Jiejie, I didn''t expect to have just resurrected, there will be so many delicious things in front of me, God is so kind to the deity."


    The ogre turned his head and stared at Lu Feng and Liu Jian slave, water from the crocodile-like mouth, very disgusting.


    "Wait, this is not a real ogre."


    Lu Feng frowned as he watched.


    Staring at the ugly ogre, he always felt something was wrong with the ogre.


    It''s as if I have seen it somewhere.


    "Delicious food, come into my mouth obediently!"


    "Jie Jie."


    With a cold smile, the mouth of the ogre crocodile suddenly opened wide, like a black hole, with huge suction covering Lu Feng and Liujian slave, trying to swallow them in.


    "court death!"


    Cut water with a sword.


    "puff!"


    Sword Qi cut in the void, directly smashing this suction.


    "It''s still a human Emperor Nine Heavenly Warrior, Jie Jie, your meat must be very delicious."


    The ogre smiled coldly again, and was about to rush over.


    But at this moment, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth and said: "What a Jin Haozhong, you have a lot of means to save your life!"

 Chapter 907： Life and death

    Lu Feng finally saw that there was something wrong with this ogre.


    In his soul, he carried the mark of Jin Haozhong.


    This ogre should be sealed in something in the Spirit Sword Sect, and then released by Jin Haozhong using his soul as a mark.


    And the released ogres were not entities, but souls.


    Under this circumstance, the soul body of this ogre race bears Jin Haozhong''s soul mark, and the two will merge together over time.


    In the end, the ogre was Jin Haozhong, and Jin Haozhong was the ogre.


    This is also equivalent to living in another way.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Feng just pierced Jin Haozhong''s heart with a dry sword, but the system did not prompt the kill message.


    "but����"


    Looking at the Ogre Clan, Lu Feng smiled coldly and said: "Jin Haozhong, if you choose to put your soul imprint on another Demon Clan, it might really be possible to live in another way."


    "But unfortunately, you chose the ogre."


    "Today, you must die!"


    "Stop the water, stop him."


    "Yes!"


    The water cut responded and rushed forward with a sword.


    Breaking the water sword into the long river in an attempt to submerge the ogres.


    "Nine Heavens, the emperor, like an ant!"


    The ogre smiled disdainfully and punched the water.


    "boom!"


    The river of water-breaking swordsmanship was smashed by a punch.


    The strength of this ogre race turned out to have reached the semi-holy mid-stage!


    However, Duan Shui did not have any fear. He held the Duan Shui sword in his hand and rushed directly over, using his exquisite sword and body skills to fight the ogres.


    However, the strength of the ogre race reached the semi-sacred mid-term, and soon suppressed the water cut.


    Fortunately, the water-breaking sword technique is exquisite and can block it for a while, but it won''t last long.


    On the other side, Lu Feng''s hands changed rapidly, making a handprint condensed in front of him.


    These handprints began to turn into black and white Xuanwen, with a strong breath of death on them.


    "The Xuanwen of life and death, to die by life, to make a living by death."


    "Life is death, and death is life!"


    "The door to life and death!"


    After the voice fell, behind him, a black-and-white door appeared, and the mysterious text of life and death covered the door.


    "Jin Haozhong, you deserve to die!"


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the gate of life and death reached the top of the ogre in the blink of an eye, a suction appeared black and white, and instantly enveloped the body of the ogre.


    Soon I saw two phantoms appearing on the ogre race, one was from the ogre race, and the other was someone Lu Feng was very familiar with, Jin Haozhong!


    "How can you separate my soul mark from the ogres? This is impossible!"


    Jin Haozhong''s voice was very angry, but more fearful.


    He could feel the threat from the gate of life and death above.


    A fear came from the bottom of my heart, making him extremely scared.


    "The gate of life and death, life and death!"


    Lu Feng slowly said, "Your soul has been broken, it should be like reincarnation, the gate of life and death will send you a ride!"


    The Gate of Life and Death is a passage connecting the Nine Nether World and the Secular World.


    In ancient times, the powerful profound formation masters used the "life and death mysterious text" born from heaven and earth to condense the profound formation "gate of life and death".


    The first generation of the gate of life and death is the rank Gundam Emperor Realm!


    It was the mysterious formation master who had reached the emperor realm in the legend to be able to construct it.


    But even the profound formation masters of the emperor realm cannot be immortal. Their lifespan has a limit. If they can''t continue to break through, in the end, they can only let the unstoppable force of time take away their lifespan.


    Therefore, they constructed the gate of life and death leading to the soul''s return to the Nine Nether Realm, attempting to enter the Nine Nether Realm, leaving their soul in it, and immortal.


    But in the end, no one succeeded, and all the strong who entered the gate of life and death disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This also made the gate of life and death a kind of profound formation, which was gradually forgotten.


    However, after many years, a follow-up warrior discovered that the gate of life and death can allow the broken souls of the world to enter the Nine Nether World, and to achieve this, there is no need to reach the Emperor Realm.


    As long as the Profound Array Master''s level has reached the lower rank of Heavenly rank, he can condense the life and death gate to achieve this.


    As a result, the gate of life and death once again became the required profound formation for the profound formation master.


    Because, after the strength reaches the realm of the emperor, after the martial artist is killed, their souls can continue to stay in the world and survive for a long time. If they have some soul-like exercises, they can continue to practice and improve their own strength.


    So much has happened, the body of the warrior is killed, but the soul is still practicing, and when the strength is strong, he will find the warrior who destroyed his body to avenge.


    This also made many warriors very jealous, for fear that they would kill the enemy without destroying the enemy''s soul, so that the enemy could obtain some soul-type exercises, and then he would come to avenge himself after successful cultivation.


    Such a thing, unless the enemy''s soul can be destroyed instantly when beheading the enemy, or such a thing is inevitable.


    The gate of life and death can completely avoid this situation.


    For warriors above the emperor realm, if their bodies are destroyed, their souls will be broken. As long as they can open the gate of life and death, they can directly enter the Nine Netherworld realm without any worries.


    It is precisely because of this that the life and death gate of the lower grade of the heavenly ranks will not give up even if the profound array master reaches the realm of the holy sovereign.


    During that period, there were very few ghost cultivators.


    However, after the mysterious demise of the Xuanzhen Master, the gate of life and death was also lost. As a result, more and more ghost cultivators became a martial arts school in the Kyushu Continent.


    It is rumored that in Xizhou and Nanzhou, there are many sect disciples who, after reaching the emperor''s strength, destroy the soft voice by themselves, and use the soul-type techniques to cultivate their souls and become ghosts.


    However, because soul-type exercises are very rare, apart from Xizhou and Nanzhou in the Kyushu Continent, there are few soul-type exercises in other places.


    Even if there is, most of them are below the prefecture level, and it is useless for warriors above the emperor.


    Therefore, the souls of most warriors finally entered the Nine Nether World Realm by themselves and reincarnated in reincarnation.


    Now, when Lu Feng used the Gate of Life and Death, he took a fancy to the function of the Gate of Life and Death: it could directly allow broken souls to enter the Daojiu Netherworld.


    Jin Haozhong''s soul imprint left in the ogre is a broken soul, unable to resist the gate of life and death.


    It can only be separated by the power of life and death carried by the gate of life and death, and finally sucked into the Nine Nether World.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Feeling the suction on the gate of life and death, Jin Haozhong screamed miserably.


    There was panic and fear in his voice.


    He could feel that if he was sucked into the black and white gate of the sky, he would really die, and there would be no chance again.


    "Lu Feng, please, let me make a living."


    "I can use the Wuzhou Jianzong treasure house in exchange."


    "Wuzhou Jianzong?"

 Chapter 908： Dynasty reinforcements

    Lu Feng was a little surprised. The Jianzong of Wuzhou was destroyed thousands of years ago because of offending a certain top force in Wuzhou. Those who were lucky enough to escape left Wuzhou and hid everywhere, and finally set up in this small southwest of Yuzhou. Spirit Sword Sect.


    They still have the treasure house of Wuzhou Jianzong?


    "I''m serious, I didn''t lie to you, as long as you let me go, I will definitely tell you where the treasure house of the Wuzhou Sword Sect is."


    Jin Haozhong saw the change in Lu Feng��s expression, and hurriedly said: "The Sword Sect��s treasure house is hidden in the Sword Sect��s treasure for tens of thousands of years. As long as you get it, I promise you can turn the Nanyan Kingdom into A dynasty, even a dynasty is possible."


    "And all this, you just need to let me go. As far as you are concerned, there is no threat to me now. Even if you let me go, it doesn''t matter, but you can get..."


    "boom!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Feng suddenly controlled the gate of life and death, and the life and death power radiated by the mysterious text on it suddenly became a little stronger.


    Jin Haozhong no longer stood in the way, he was directly sucked into the gate of life and death, and the last trace of soul was gone.


    The treasure house of Jianzong Wuzhou is indeed a tempting good thing, but it must be difficult to get such a tempting good thing.


    Not to mention whether the top force that destroyed the Sword Sect would directly find and occupy the treasure house.


    It''s just that people like the Spirit Sword Sect have not searched for this treasure house for so many years, and get the things in it to improve their strength, you can see that it is definitely not that easy to get this treasure house.


    Moreover, the base camp of Jianzong is in Wuzhou.


    That treasure house must also be in Wuzhou.


    Wuzhou is ranked second only to Zhongzhou in the mainland of Kyushu, and the strong are like clouds.


    Yuzhou has not yet settled this three-acre land! What about Wuzhou?


    Lu Feng didn''t want to lose his appetite, but he had to eat bit by bit.


    Besides...


    Lu Feng moved his hand and a storage ring appeared in his hand.


    It''s Jin Haozhong.


    The news of the Wuzhou Sword Sect Treasury is very important. Jin Haozhong is the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect. Such news is very likely to be recorded in something.


    And this thing is more likely to be placed in the storage ring.


    When you go back and look inside the storage ring, you might be able to find the treasure with the record of Wuzhou Jianzong.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came.


    "dead!"


    It was followed by a loud shout of water cut.


    "boom!"


    The water-breaking sword slashed on the body of the ogre.


    The ogre''s body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The souls of the ogres and Jin Haozhong are complementary to each other. The last trace of the soul of Jin Haozhong is sucked into the gate of life and death, and the strength of the ogres is greatly reduced.


    It was no longer the ogre in the semi-holy mid-stage that was crushing the water to fight before, and only the power was left in the early stage of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Facing the water cut, he was beheaded in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 40 million experience points."


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    With this ogre clan being cut and killed by Water Cut, Jin Haozhong was completely dead, and Lu Feng gained experience points.


    Just this experience value...


    Lu Feng looked at his mouth twitching, so little.


    This Jin Haozhong is too weak!


    Lu Feng couldn''t bear to look directly at the experience points provided.


    Fortunately...


    Looking down at Jin Haozhong''s storage ring, Jin Haozhong is also the ancestor of the Spirit Sword Sect, so there should be many treasures in it.


    "Go and find the treasure house of the Spirit Sword Sect, and move all the contents back to Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Gongs, martial arts, supernatural powers, etc., go back directly to Changsun Wuji."


    Lu Feng ordered.


    Changsun Wuji is now preparing for the Kingdom Academy, and he is in charge of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for the time being.


    Soon, the six Duanshui entered the Spirit Sword Sect and followed Lu Feng''s order to find the treasure house of the Spirit Sword Sect.


    Lu Feng stood in the void, his mind moved, the power of the soul broke the soul mark left by Jin Haozhong on the storage ring, and opened the storage ring.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones."


    Among Jin Haozhong''s storage rings, the most are Lingshi.


    There are no low-level spirit stones, they are both intermediate and high-level spirit stones.


    Intermediate spirit stones occupy 60%, and the rest are all senior spirit stones.


    High-level spirit stones are at least tens of thousands, and there are many intermediate-level spirit stones.


    In addition, there are some exercises, martial arts, and supernatural powers, all of which are at least heavenly, but not many, and they add up to less than ten.


    "Huh, kendo stone?"


    Lu Feng''s soul power felt a stone, took it out, and looked at it carefully.


    This is a palm-sized stone, but the stone is covered with sword marks, as if every sword has a martial skill.


    Lu Feng knew this thing and saw it from the classics.


    The kendo stone is of great use to martial artists who practice kendo, but it is of no use to other martial artists.


    "This thing is pretty good."


    Lu Feng nodded secretly.


    The focus of his own martial arts training is kendo, and what can be called a trump card in his hand is also a sword tactic, which has a lot of effect on him.


    The people around him are like six sword slaves who practice kendo.


    And now their strength has been raised to the limit of summoning, and if they want to improve, unless Lu Feng uses the realm promotion card for them, or uses his own comprehension practice to improve their strength.


    Kendo stone is not small for them.


    Lu Feng put away the kendo stone and continued to search the storage ring, hoping to find the thing related to the treasure house of the sword sect of Wuzhou.


    But disappointingly, I searched the entire storage ring and couldn''t find it.


    "Yes, it seems to be gone."


    Lu Feng sighed slightly. In this Jin Haozhong storage ring, the most valuable kendo stone might be.


    There was nothing related to Wuzhou Jianzong, which made him a little disappointed.


    But it didn''t take it too seriously.


    After the Six Sword Slaves found the treasure house, they left the Spirit Sword Sect with them.


    But after they left, no one noticed that a ribbon of devilish blood suddenly disappeared at the bottom of the Spirit Sword Mountain.


    Disappear without a trace.


    ...


    The news of the destruction of the Spirit Sword Sect spread quickly.


    But this time, there were no waves in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Even the Jinshui Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom that were previously attached to the Spirit Sword Sect did not show any surprises.


    The reason is very simple. The Spirit Sword Sect has long been Lu Feng''s defeat, and they know very well that the Spirit Sword Sect is finished.


    When it is over, it depends on when Lu Feng comes and is interested in cleaning up them.


    Now, Lu Feng is interested, so he cleaned them up.


    This is no surprise.


    Now, they are more concerned about the situation of the army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, three million follow-up reinforcements from the Liyang Dynasty have already set off from Tonglu City. Do you think we should prepare food and grass?"


    In the palace of Zonglan Kingdom, Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi was watching their Emperor Qiu Tang making a report.

 Chapter 909： Sad star

    Qiu Tang sighed softly when he heard it, and said, "A dynasty is a dynasty, and action is decisive. Once troops are sent to the Nanyan Kingdom, reinforcements will follow immediately."


    "It''s just their food..."


    Qiu Tang pondered slightly and asked, "Is there enough grain and grass reserves in our kingdom?"


    Cui Zhenqi smiled bitterly and said: "Before, because of the arrangement of the Spirit Sword Sect, the kingdom was asked to improve the combat effectiveness of the army and let the Jinshui Kingdom be responsible for the grain and grass issues. This resulted in a very weak agricultural foundation in our kingdom and there was no much surplus food."


    "Previously there was a supply of grain and grass from the Jinshui Kingdom, but now the Spirit Sword Sect is over, and the Jinshui Kingdom no longer supplies us with grain and grass. If the three million soldiers from the Liyang Dynasty arrive, plus the 1.5 million troops on the front line , And our own country''s millions of troops."


    "The number of the army is close to tens of millions, and the daily consumption of grain and grass is an astronomical figure. It is impossible to persist just with surplus grain, so..."


    Qiu Tang frowned and said, "Now that our Zonglan Kingdom wants to survive, we must rely on the big tree of the Liyang Dynasty. No matter what, the supply of food and grass must be kept up. The people of the Liyang Dynasty think our Zonglan Kingdom is of no use."


    "But your Majesty, we really don''t have much surplus!" Cui Zhenqi looked sad.


    "You have to figure out a solution for this matter. I will give you three days." Qiu Tang ordered.


    Cui Zhenqi''s face is even more sad, but there is no way. Qiu Tang is the emperor, he is the prime minister of the kingdom, and a courtier.


    The emperor had to listen to what he said, but he could only answer, and go down and prepare.


    Inside the Imperial Study Room of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Zhang Liyuan looked at the black-robed man standing in front of him, frowning, and said, "Are you sure that the Hongbao Kingdom has been destroyed?"


    "This matter is absolutely true. It is the news that we arranged for the spies in the Hongbao Kingdom to use the temporary teleportation formation. There can be no problems." The black robe said.


    "waste!"


    After confirming the news, Zhang Liyuan cursed with a gloomy expression.


    He knew that the Hongbao Kingdom would definitely not be the opponent of the Nanyan Kingdom, but he did not expect that the Hongbao Kingdom would be defeated so quickly.


    How long has it been since the Nanyan Kingdom attacked? Less than a month!


    A kingdom with fairly good combat effectiveness was directly destroyed!


    More importantly, the Hongbao Kingdom is destroyed, how are their plans for the Liyang Dynasty going forward?


    "Father, at this time, we should immediately send an order to Le Chongjin to let him lead a frontline army of 1.5 million to occupy Lianyun Road at all costs."


    At this time, Zhang Jiaqi''s voice came.


    Zhang Hengyuan took her out from outside.


    "Ancestor!"


    Zhang Liyuan bowed to Zhang Hengyuan, then looked at his daughter and asked, "Jiaqi, the Hongbao Kingdom has been completely destroyed. What if we occupy Lianyun Road now? Pass Ling Le Chongjin and let him build a defensive front based on Zonglan Kingdom."


    "In this way, even if it is not as convenient as the terrain of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, it still has a lot of benefits for us, so why bother to **** Lianyun Dao?"


    "Father''s words are wrong."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head, and said: "The news from the front is that Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom have no way to solve the dragon problem in the Evil Dragon River."


    "As long as the dragons are not beheaded, his naval warships will not be able to enter the Elong River, and they will not be able to go to Lianyun Road and the infantry for land and water cooperation. In this way, with the fighting power of the dynasty army, we can absolutely Defeated Yue Fei''s hundreds of thousands of troops and captured Chuanping County."


    "Although Chuanping County is not an important county, it is tightly dependent on the Elong River and Lianyun Road. At that time, we can build a defensive line based on Lianyun Road and Chuanping County. This is better than relying on Zonglan. The defensive line established by the kingdom is better defensive."


    Zhang Liyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard it, right.


    Chuanping County has a good geographical location. If they can establish a defensive front at that time, they only need to block the attack of the front army, and there is no need to worry about the army of the Nanyan Kingdom suddenly invading the rear.


    You know, the biggest reason why Zonglan Kingdom cannot serve as a good foundation for a defensive line is that after passing through Lianyun Road, Zonglan Kingdom is very flat and can enter the abdomen from multiple directions.


    It is very difficult to garrison defense in this situation.


    But if the front is built outside Lianyun Road, there is no need to worry about these.


    There is only one Lianyun Road at the connection point between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom. Occupying here, the enemy can no longer attack by multiple lines.


    The other side is the border with the waters of the Jinshui Kingdom. If the enemy wants to attack, they have to ask the naval ships of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Liyuan immediately said: "Okay, I will give Le Chongjin the order!"


    ...


    After Lu Feng returned from the Spirit Sword Sect, he was still on the navy battleship.


    In the training room, Lu Feng sat cross-legged.


    "System, let me see what summoning opportunities and special rewards I have now." Lu Feng rubbed his hands, looking excited.


    This time the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom fell, and his gain was not small.


    Now is the time to receive the reward.


    Soon, all the reward details appeared in his eyes.


    Ten general summoning opportunities, three designated industry summoning opportunities, and two special treasure chests.


    There are many opportunities for summoning.


    "I didn''t say anything, let''s have a normal summoning opportunity to warm up hands."


    "System, start the call."


    "Ding, is the host sure to use an ordinary summoning opportunity to summon?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining Yu Ling Jue."


    "Yu Ling Jue: Earth-level middle-grade soul technique."


    "amount����"


    Lu Feng looked at the summoned thing with a look of speechlessness.


    This Yu Ling Jue said it was fine, but it was useless to him and the people around him.


    Soul-type exercises are more for the souls of warriors who have lost their physical bodies to practice, and warriors with physical bodies rarely practice.


    The main reason is that soul-type exercises are too difficult for a martial artist with a physical body to cultivate, even more difficult than physical cultivation.


    At present, there is no such warrior around Lu Feng.


    I''m afraid that apart from some ghost repair sects in Nanzhou and Xizhou, no one wants to abandon their physical bodies to cultivate this soul technique.


    But that''s not good, this soul-type exercise is too precious, and the entire Yuzhou may not be able to find a heavenly top grade.


    "It''s boring to eat, but it''s a pity to discard it."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and threw the Yuling Art in the storage space of the system, and prepared to wait for Changsun Wuji to put it in the Buddhist scripture pavilion later.


    He looked at his remaining summoning opportunities, and said: "System, use a designated industry summoning opportunity, the army."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning, and gaining one hundred thousand troops under the command of Yuan Shao of the Three Kingdoms. The leading generals receive Wen Chou."

 Chapter 910： Name comes

    "Wen Chou?"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng was taken aback, he did not expect to call Wen Chou out.


    Wen Chou in history still has some reputation.


    Is a general under Yuan Shao''s command.


    But what is more known is that in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, he was slashed by Guan Erye.


    However, in the records of the Three Kingdoms, Wen Chou is also a ruthless man. In the Panhe World War, he once defeated Cao Cao''s general Xu Huang, and even fought with Zhao Yun for dozens of rounds.


    Moreover, in the records of the Three Kingdoms, Wen Chou was not killed by Guan Erye, but Yuan Shao ordered him to lead his army to attack Cao Cao in Yanjin. Cao Cao broke the Wen Chou army by luring the enemy, and Wen Chou was killed in this battle.


    In the Three Kingdoms, Guan Erye only beheaded Yan Liang, not Wen Chou.


    In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Wen Chou is a hapless person, who was added to Guan Erye''s knife by Lao Luo as an addition.


    But whether it is in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms or in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Wen Chou''s strength is still there. Although he can''t compare with the top military generals like Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and Guan Erye, it is not too weak.


    In that era, he must be a first-class military commander.


    As for Yuan Shao��s 100,000 army...


    Lu Feng looked at it, his mouth slumped, come on, Yuan Shao''s army combat effectiveness has never been heard of too famous.


    This time the summoning made him value Wen Chou.


    "Don''t let me down."


    Lu Feng murmured, "System, show me this ugly information."


    Wen Chou: Yuan Shao served as a fierce general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Emperor''s Seventh Heaven. (The current realm should be the sixth heaven of the holy king. Note: Because Wen Chou has not yet reached the sixth heaven of the holy king, the realm has not yet reached the sixth heaven of the holy king. After he is returned to the host, he will be released to the sixth heaven of the holy king within half a year , The current state is the Seventh Heaven of Grand Master.)


    Loyalty: 80


    Identity setting: Wen Chou was the first general defending Changze City, and he led one hundred thousand soldiers to guard Changze City. However, because of his humble background, he was not valued by the Hongbao Kingdom, and he was depressed. After the Hongbao Kingdom built Changze City into a defensive city, his status was even lowered and became a humble leader in Changze City. Lieutenant. Under the decree of Lan Taohong, the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom, he will surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom with the Lord of Changze.


    "Yes, these 100,000 people can''t count on it."


    Looking at this information, Lu Feng knew that the 100,000 people summoned must be the 100,000 Wen Chou garrisoned in Changze City, and the combat effectiveness would certainly not be too strong.


    Because of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, the soldiers who defended the city were not capable of fighting, and only the strength of the Leopard Army and the Imperial Guard could be considered powerful.


    If Wen Chou''s identity is a leader of the Leopard Army, leading a hundred thousand Leopard Army, then it can be counted on, and it will be a lot of combat power.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng jotted down Wen Chou''s message and prepared to look for him later.


    just now����


    Lu Feng looked at his remaining summoning opportunities.


    There are also nine ordinary summoning opportunities and two designated industry summoning opportunities and two special treasure chests.


    "The system, continue to call for designated industries, internal affairs."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning Di Renjie, the prime minister of the Wu Zhou period."


    "Uh, Lord Di is here?"


    It was the first time that Lu Feng knew that Di Renjie''s name was a series of TV series "Detective Di Renjie" that he had watched in his previous life.


    Later, he learned that Di Renjie''s genius pen is not limited to TV dramas, it is also true in history.


    When Di Renjie entered Dali Temple in history, there were already a lot of backlogs. He devoted himself to work, working day and night, writing non-stop criticizing. After a whole year of fighting, he cleared all the backlogs. There were as many as 17,000 people involved in the case. Afterwards, there was no one who complained of injustice. The quantity and the quality were good news at the time.


    In addition, some Western scholars call Di Renjie the Holmes of the East.


    In addition to the severe case, Di Renjie is also very strong in government affairs.


    Historical appraisal: Di Renjie is a man of integrity and evil is like hatred. He calls filial piety, loyalty, and integrity the righteousness. As a politician, Di Renjie cares about people''s livelihood in every position and has outstanding political achievements. After he became the prime minister, he assisted the country in Anbang, and made many corrections to Wu Zetian''s malpractices; he made outstanding contributions in the era of Wu Zetian when he inherited the rule of Zhenguan and started the prosperity of the Yuan Dynasty.


    You must know that Di Renjie lived in the era of Wu Zetian, the only empress of China.


    Wu Zetian is a ruthless person, even his own son can be killed, you can imagine what role it is.


    But Di Renjie''s ability to become prime minister under such a queen and assist the country in Anbang is enough to show that he is very capable.


    In the later period of Wu Zetian, Di Renjie persuaded a member of the Li clan to be crowned prince. Only later did Wu Zetian return the power to the Li clan in the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, Wu Zetian would very likely establish the Wu clan as the emperor.


    If that were the case, the later Datang "Kaiyuan Prosperity" might really be gone.


    Di Renjie has absolutely indelible credit for the continuation of Li Tang Sheji.


    Lu Feng really didn''t expect Di Renjie to be summoned this time.


    "Also."


    Lu Feng thought for a while, Di Renjie is now out.


    At present, the Nanyan Kingdom is developing rapidly. Although there is no problem in general, it is difficult to say whether there are any problems with specific county officials.


    Jin Yiwei will monitor these before, but as the national war needs later, Jin Yiwei focused most of his energy on the outside world and did not continue to monitor.


    Di Renjie is here, and Lu Feng can completely let him do these things.


    Di Renjie is an upright official, and his ability to handle government affairs is also very good. After some experience, he can definitely become an important official of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "System, show me Di Renjie''s information."


    Di Renjie: Empress Wu Zhou, Prime Minister of Wu Zetian era.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Holy King''s Triple Heaven (The current realm should be the Holy King''s Triple Heaven.)


    Loyalty: 95


    Identity setting: Di Renjie is a student from the three northern counties. He heard that the host established the Kingdom Academy and is rushing to study in Nanyan City.


    Remarks: Di Renjie''s current realm only has one heavenly wandering. When he becomes a courtier of the host, his strength will be restored to the Holy King''s Triple Heaven within one year.


    Looking at Di Renjie''s message, Lu Feng nodded, quite satisfied.


    Especially this loyalty.


    You should know that the loyalty of civil servants is not so easy to improve.


    Di Renjie can reach 95 points of loyalty to himself, which is already very good.


    Of course, this must be related to the deeds of Lu Feng''s battle with the barbarians in the three northern counties.


    "When Di Renjie arrives and give him some time to practice, he will definitely be able to become Xun Yu''s helper in the follow-up, so that the kingdom''s internal affairs will not have such great pressure."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face, and the result of this call is very beautiful.


    Helping the Nanyan Kingdom basically solved the internal affairs problems.


    "As for the next call..."


    Lu Feng looked at another opportunity to call in a designated industry, and pondered slightly, thinking about what industry he should call for.

 Chapter 911： Gun God

    For now, there are enough generals around Lu Feng, and Di Renjie, a civil minister, will be enough for a short time.


    But what is a little embarrassing now is that there are not many martial arts masters around him.


    Except for his own forbidden technique, the only ones who can be regarded as Yuzhou''s high-end combat power are Duan Shui and Gu Chen.


    It is impossible for Gu Chen to stay in the Nanyan Kingdom for a long time. He needs to return to the Guxuan Firm and sit in the ancient home.


    At present, the ancient family is also a very important point in the long-term layout of the Nanyan Kingdom. It is best not to expose the relationship between the ancient family and the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Budo master."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "The system, open the last opportunity to summon the designated industry, martial arts master."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the gun prodigy Tongyuan."


    Tong Yuan: A Chinese wild history figure in the Middle Eastern Han Dynasty. Because of his shooting skills, he was called the gun prodigy Tong Yuan. In his early years, he had apprentices Zhang Ren and Zhang Xiu.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Sovereign Triple Heaven (Current Realm Emperor Nine Heaven Peak.)


    Loyalty: 70 points (Note: Tong Yuan has a good impression of the host because of the fact that Zhao Yun is a general under the host.)


    Identity setting: Tong Yuan is a casual practice in Yuzhou, and has traveled in Yuzhou all the year round, trying to go further in the martial arts, and recruiting his apprentice Zhao Yun. At the moment, he was invited by Zhao Yun and was heading to the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    "Tong Yuan!"


    Lu Feng looked at him and nodded slightly. This is a good character.


    Tong Yuan does not exist in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, but it exists in the unofficial history and folk storytelling. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was called the two masters of the Eastern Han Dynasty with Wang Yue, the master of kendo.


    Even, some wild history records that Lu Bu is invincible immediately, but the King of Infantry is not under him.


    Wang Yue had an apprentice Shi Ah, the master Cao Pi who brought the Han Dynasty to an end.


    Wang Yue''s strength is extremely strong, Tong Yuan can be tied with him at that time, strength can be imagined.


    At the moment Tong Yuan''s information is also very good, the current realm emperor Nine Heavens peak, and his loyalty reached 70 points.


    There is still a lot of opportunity for him to be used for himself, and the high-end combat power around him will not be weak.


    "There are nine summoning opportunities and two special treasure chests."


    After using the three designated industry summoning opportunities, Lu Feng thought for a while, but did not immediately start the summoning.


    Instead, he said to the system: "Use two summoning opportunities to open these two special treasure chests."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful opening of the host treasure chest, a martial arts comprehension card and a random realm promotion card."


    "Budo comprehension card?"


    Lu Feng looked a little surprised, but he had never received such a reward before.


    He immediately clicked on the message.


    Martial Arts Comprehension Card: Allows martial artists at a bottleneck to comprehend martial arts, and there is a 60% possibility to help them break through the bottleneck.


    Level: Special items, no level.


    Remarks: The host of the martial arts comprehension card cannot be used. It can only be used by your own summoned character, and after use, the loyalty of the summoned character to the host can reach the realm of diehard loyalty.


    Restriction: The effect will be greatly reduced when used for warriors who are not in the bottleneck of enlightenment.


    "It''s not bad, it can be used for water cut."


    Lu Feng nodded, this is a good thing.


    Broken Water is now the peak of the Emperor''s Nine Heavens, but I don''t know if it''s at a bottleneck. If it is, it might be possible for him to break through to the realm of the Lord in a short time.


    But if it is not, you can only put it on first and wait until later.


    As for the other bonus random realm promotion card...


    Lu Feng got the Transit Realm Upgrade Card, but it was the first time he got a random realm upgrade card, and he hadn''t even heard of it before.


    "It''s going to be a random method."


    Lu Feng murmured, and clicked to view the information.


    Random realm promotion card: It can randomly help the host''s summoning characters to raise three small realms within one year.


    Restrictions: None.


    "Such random!"


    Lu Feng looked a little depressed. If it could be designated for use, he would definitely use it without water hesitation.


    Duan Shui''s current realm of strength has reached the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens. If he can be assigned to upgrade three small realms, he will be able to reach the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven.


    In that way, his subordinates can also absolutely possess a powerful master.


    This is more convenient than the martial arts comprehension card.


    After all, the Martial Arts Comprehension Card still has a certain chance that it cannot be broken through.


    It''s just a pity that this is a random realm promotion card, and he can''t assign it to anyone.


    "System, I want to use this random realm promotion card."


    "Ding, the host is sure to use the random realm upgrade card to enhance the strength of the summoned character?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the Random Realm Upgrade Card is in use."


    "Ding, the Random Realm Upgrading Card has been successfully used. Congratulations to the host''s general Lian Po for his improvement. He will increase three small realms within one year."


    "You actually selected the veteran Lian Po?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but quickly accepted that since it is random, then anything can happen.


    Besides, it is good for Lian Po to improve his strength.


    In the future, the Nanyan Kingdom will inevitably face a more powerful enemy attack. At present, his realm is the Emperor''s Second Heaven. Although he is not weak, it will not be enough when the enemy facing the Nanyan Kingdom is the dynasty in the future.


    This time, if he raises three small realms, he will be able to reach the fifth heaven of the emperor. The increase in strength is not small, enough to be a leader of a party.


    "In general, these two special treasure chests are good."


    Lu Feng is quite satisfied.


    Previously used a normal summoning opportunity to obtain Yu Ling Jue, and now used two summoning opportunities to open two special treasure chests.


    With ten ordinary summoning opportunities, Lu Feng now has seven remaining.


    After thinking about it, Lu Feng decided to start the summoning directly.


    "System, continue to open the call."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtaining a pair of dragon pattern underwear and pants, which are now stored in the storage space."


    Lu Feng heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched, Nima, dragon-patterned underwear. Pants? Why don''t you come with leopard prints?


    Silently shook his head, and he continued to call.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtaining a female hairpin, which can increase the loyalty to the host between 10 and 30 when the female wears it."


    "If I have time to pick up girls, this is definitely a good thing!"


    "But the point is that I don''t."


    Lu Feng''s face was speechless. Now the Nanyan Kingdom is not stable. It can even be said that if you don''t pay attention to it, you may be lost. Is he in the mood to pick up girls?


    This hairpin... probably won''t be useful until he has settled down.


    "Go on, keep calling."


    Lu Feng didn''t believe that he couldn''t summon any good things.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and get a bottle of special tiger whip medicinal wine. After drinking it, it can strengthen the body and strengthen the yang."


    "..."

 Chapter 912： Get another one

    Looking at the things he got from the summoning this time, Lu Feng couldn''t be more depressed.


    "My body is very good, I don''t need this tiger whip medicinal wine!"


    After speaking silently, he continued to call on.


    However, the last few summons were also used to obtain some things of little use, and even a dozen golds were summoned once.


    It''s useless.


    "There are two summoning opportunities left."


    Seven summoning opportunities were used five times in a blink of an eye.


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng continued to call on.


    Summoning opportunities are all needed, and keeping them is completely unnecessary.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for his successful summoning, and he won the famous scholar Tianfeng in the late Eastern Han Dynasty."


    "Hey, this is not bad!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, and Tian Feng is also a great talent!


    Tian Feng was definitely one of the comets in the era when capable people were born in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    He helped Yuan Shao destroy Gongsun Zan, thus making Yuan Shao the overlord of the north, even Cao Cao was very afraid of him.


    And Cao Cao did one thing, staying in history, taking the emperor to make the princes!


    After taking control of the gift of the Han Dynasty at the time, Cao Cao wanted to act directly in the name of the emperor, occupying absolute justice. Then his strength gradually developed, and finally he defeated Yuan Shao and became the second-generation Northern Hegemon at that time.


    However, it was not Cao Cao alone who had this idea, but Tian Feng.


    At that time, Tian Feng suggested to Yuan Shao that the emperor should be ushered in and controlled in his own hands, and then he would act in the name of the emperor and develop slowly, and eventually he would be able to replace it.


    You know, Yuan Shao was extremely strong at the time and was the most powerful among the princes in the world. If he wanted to send troops to win the emperor, even Cao Cao would not be able to defeat him.


    At that time, Cao Cao had no strength to compete with Yuan Shao.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Shao believed that if Emperor Xian of Han came, his position would be a bit embarrassing, and he would even be interfered by the loyal group of the emperor''s son, becoming the second Dong Zhuo and ending miserably, so he didn''t listen.


    The final result proved that Cao Cao took the emperor in order to make the princes, his position was justified, his strength gradually became stronger, and finally he defeated Yuan Shao.


    Yuan Shao didn''t end up miserably because of Yingtian, but because he didn''t end up miserably because of Yingtian.


    If Yuan Shao is willing to listen to Tian Feng''s advice, the follow-up may be completely different.


    Also, on the eve of the Battle of Guandu, Liu Bei betrayed Cao Cao and occupied Peixian County. Cao Cao led his troops to attack Liu Bei. The rear was empty.


    Tian Feng took the opportunity to suggest Yuan Shao, let him send troops to attack Cao Cao''s rear, completely cut off the foundation of Cao Cao, but Yuan Shao refused to listen, refused to say that the child was sick, and then missed this opportunity.


    If Yuan Shao sent troops at that time, Cao Cao''s rear army was empty, and Yuan Shao would surely be defeated in one fell swoop, and there would be no more Guandu battle in the rear.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Shao himself was stupid.


    But what was even more stupid was later. When Liu Bei was defeated, Cao Cao''s army returned to Xudu. When the army was strong, Yuan Shao led his troops to attack Cao Cao at this time.


    Tian Feng tried his best to dissuade Yuan Shao and told him not to send troops, but Yuan Shaofei refused to listen. Instead, he ordered Tian Feng to be taken into custody, and then led an army to attack Cao Cao.


    Finally, the battle of Guandu broke out and Yuan Shao was defeated.


    But at this moment, Yuan Shao still occupies the north, with vast land and people. If a clever adviser like Tian Feng is reused, he will not necessarily have the ability to fight Cao again in the future.


    But after the battle of Guandu was defeated, Yuan Shao''s defeated army heard that "if Tian Feng was here, it wouldn''t be to this point", this made the face-saving Yuan Shao unbearable.


    His heart was extremely jealous, and he directly killed Tian Feng.


    It''s a pity that Tian Feng, a generation of celebrities, obviously has great talents and can help Mingzhu build a career in troubled times, but he met a stupid lord like Yuan Shao, not only wasted his talents, but also lost his life. .


    If he was following Cao Cao at the time, the result might be different.


    In the previous life when he was studying in the Three Kingdoms, Lu Feng was a pity for Tian Feng, but he did not expect that he would now summon Tian Feng.


    With the help of this celebrity, it can increase his strength a bit.


    "Yes, very good."


    Lu Feng nodded and clicked on Tian Feng''s message.


    Tian Feng: A celebrity in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Yuan Shao served as a minister.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Nine Heavens (The current realm is the Seventh Heaven of Grand Master.)


    Loyalty: 96 points.


    Identity setting: Tian Feng is the son of a small family in the Nanyan Kingdom. Because the host developed the Nanyan Kingdom into the overlord of Yuzhou Southwest in a short period of time, he admires the host very much, so he wants to join the host and contribute his own strength under the host. . Now I am heading to Nanyan City, waiting for the opening of the Kingdom Academy and going to study.


    "Tian Feng''s strength is not high!"


    Lu Feng sighed slightly. According to Tian Feng''s strength, it was said that it was definitely not only such strength.


    But because his good suggestions were ignored by Yuan Shao, his historical status was not high, otherwise, with his ability, the strength should be higher.


    Just like Guo Jia, he clearly possessed the ability of a top counselor, but he died young and failed to leave more deeds in history. The summoned strength is not high.


    But for Lu Feng, the strength of civil servants is not important, what is important is their loyalty and ability.


    Tian Feng''s loyalty is as high as 96 points, and he is only four points away from his diehard loyalty, and his ability is not weak. He is very much looking forward to the help Tian Feng will bring to himself under his command.


    "As for the remaining summoning opportunities..."


    "System, start the summoning too."


    Several ordinary summoning opportunities, although the things that were summoned in the front were very speechless, but Tian Feng was summoned later, which already made Lu Feng very satisfied.


    As for the last chance to summon, he didn''t care much.


    Just don''t summon any dragon-patterned underwear.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a semi-sacred talisman."


    "Half-sacred talisman: After use, it can raise the host''s realm to the semi-sacred peak, lasting a quarter of an hour."


    "Level: Saint-level inferior."


    "Side effect: After use, the host''s soul power will continue to be exhausted for half a month, and the soul power can only be used again after half a month."


    "Restrictions: None."


    "This is a good thing!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, this talisman can make his strength reach the semi-sage peak, although the duration is only a quarter of an hour, it is enough.


    For the semi-holy realm, a quarter of an hour is enough to change the results of many things.


    "Hey, don''t come when you want something good, you come when you don''t have hope in your heart."


    "Although it makes people speechless, it''s still perfect in general."


    This semi-sacred talisman can give Lu Feng a terrifying hole card in the subsequent imperial conscription order!


    "Your Majesty, Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci, please see you."


    Lu Feng hadn''t enjoyed the feeling of excitement much, and a really strong voice came from outside the training room.

 Chapter 913： Slaughter

    "Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci would like to see you?"


    Lu Feng heard it, thought about it, and muttered: "It should be something that solves the mutant water snake in the Evil Dragon River."


    "Let them in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon Zuo Ci and Hua Tuo walked in and said respectfully: "Chen Huatuo."


    "Chen Zuo Ci."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    "Free gift."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci standing in front of him, and asked, "Yuanhua, Yuanfang, have you already made something to solve the evil dragon river?"


    "Return to your Majesty, the two ministers have indeed produced it, but the effect is the same as previously expected. It can only deal with the mutant water snakes below the eighth level, and the ones above the eighth level are of no use." Hua Tuo said respectfully.


    "It''s very good that you can do this in such a short time."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "If this is the case, don''t delay any more time, start now!"


    "Yes!"


    Zuo Ci replied and said: "We have prepared things and placed them on the front warship. We only need to wait for your Majesty''s order to start."


    "Okay, I will go personally."


    After Lu Feng said it, he let Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci lead the way to the navy battleship in the forefront.


    Zhou Yu arranged the navy, and the battleship with the strongest attack power was always placed in the forefront, and Luban''s improved catapult could be seen everywhere on it.


    The firepower is extremely fierce.


    When he arrived on the deck, Lu Feng looked at three jade bottles each tall, filled with blue liquid.


    "Your Majesty, the medicinal solution in here is the medicinal solution that I and Master Zuo Ci have researched. The medicinal solution for the blood of the mutant water snake, as long as it is poured in the evil dragon river, within three hours, it can completely remove the mutant water snake below the eighth level. Completely kill." Hua Tuo said, pointing to the three jade bottles.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked around, and asked, "Are there any side effects from this thing?"


    "There are no side effects."


    Hua Tuo shook his head and said with certainty: "Except for the fatal threat to these mutant water snakes, it has no effect on other fish."


    "That''s fine."


    The Elong River will become a good water transportation channel in the future, and Lu Feng does not want any problems with the water quality in this place.


    "let''s start!"


    No other worries, Lu Feng directly ordered the start.


    Under the command of Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci, several soldiers began to pour the blue liquid in the jade bottle into the Elong River.


    After the liquid enters the Elong River, it dissolves in the water in the blink of an eye.


    "Just wait for three hours, and the effect of the medicine will begin to play." Zuo Ci said.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    The three-hour period is not short, but Lu Feng did not intend to leave, but chose to wait here, waiting for the effect of the medicine to begin to play.


    When will these mutant water snakes in Elongjiang be resolved? It is very important to whether the Nanyan Kingdom or the Liyang Dynasty can take the initiative in the battlefield.


    Time passed slowly, and three hours passed quickly.


    "expensive!"


    When the time came, there was a weird cry from the Evil Dragon River.


    The voice was miserable, and it made people panic.


    Then I saw several feet of dragons appearing on the surface of the river, with their stomachs facing upwards, and they were no longer alive.


    The effect of the medicine has begun!


    Lu Feng looked at the surface of the river with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not let himself down.


    The effect of the medicine started, and then waited for these dragons to be killed by the liquid medicine aimed at their bloodlines.


    Looking at the flood dragons that these water snakes mutated, Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "False flood dragons!"


    These flood dragons also have the body of flood dragons, but they are the dragons that do not have the slightest amount of dragon power that flood dragons should have. They are far inferior to the silver flood king that Lu Feng met in the Senjin Mountains.


    "Your Majesty, all the mutated water snakes below level 5 are dying. After a while, the effects of the medicine will penetrate deeply into the bloodline of those dragons, and the bloodline of those above level 5 will collapse and die."


    Zuo Cigong said, "But those eighth-level monsters will definitely show up at that time, because we will do a good job."


    There is an eight-level demon emperor in the evil dragon river.


    When he had just led his troops into the Evil Dragon River, the water was cut off and reported to Lu Feng. In the depths of the E Dragon River, there was a demon emperor with a realm equivalent to a human emperor.


    But the strange thing is that the Demon Emperor didn''t come out at all.


    It was not that Lu Feng didn''t let Xuanshui go deep into the Evil Dragon River to check, but in the end he couldn''t find anything. The demon emperor''s breath was still there, but he couldn''t find his body.


    "I am ready, just waiting for the Demon Emperor to appear." Lu Feng said.


    As Zuo Ci said, with the passage of time, there are more and more corpses of those flood dragons on the river surface, and the strength of flood dragons is getting stronger and stronger. There are many at level five, and there are also at level six and seven.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many mutant water snakes in this evil dragon river!"


    Hua Tuo looked at the corpses of the dragons on the river in the distance, with shock in his words.


    The number of Flood Dragons in their sight alone already exceeded 1,000.


    Although they are martial artists, they can see a long distance, but within this range, there are still too many mutated water snakes.


    Not to mention that there are many places out of sight that you can''t see at all, and the total is very likely to exceed 10,000.


    "Evil Dragon River has become this way for thousands of years, thousands of years, there are only these mutant water snakes in the E Dragon River, and there are no other natural enemies, and because of the people of the Beast King''s Mansion, no one will solve these mutant water snakes."


    "Naturally, these so-called flood dragons will become more and more. Coupled with the long lifespan of these flood dragons, after thousands of years, even if it exceeds 100,000, I won''t be surprised."


    This is why Lu Feng didn''t choose to directly let Six Sword Slaves and Gu Chen slaughter these flood dragons.


    The number is really too much. Even the Six Sword Slaves and Gu Chen are both powerful warriors, but the Evil Dragon River is too vast and the depth of the water does not know how many meters. If you want to kill the flood dragons mutated from these water snakes in a short time, it is fundamental It is an impossible thing.


    Fortunately, he has Zuo Ci, the alchemist, and Hua Tuo, the medical master.


    The two teamed up and finally did not disappoint him, and produced a liquid medicine to solve this trouble.


    "But why these mutant water snakes have been in this evil dragon river for thousands of years, and they have not developed into other waters at all. You must know that the end of the plain river is next to the evil dragon river. If these dragons want to go upstream, It is completely possible to enter the plain of Hanoi."


    "Why don''t they leave this evil dragon river for thousands of years?" Zuo Ci said with some doubts at this time.


    Lu Feng shook his head, he didn''t know that.


    Before, he thought it was the people of the Beast King��s Mansion using what means to prevent these mutant water snakes from leaving the Evil Dragon River. Reasons.


    very strange!


    "Roar!"


    "Damn human beings, you dare to kill this emperor''s descendants, this emperor will make you pay the price!"

 Chapter 914： Greedy Dragon

    A dragon chant came from the depths of the evil dragon river.


    "Wow!"


    The river was washed away, and a dragon of hundreds of meters long flew out of the river.


    At the same time, the terrifying Longwei began to permeate this world.


    "What? Jiaolong?"


    In the navy, many soldiers were a little flustered under the shadow of Dragon Guard.


    Few people on the mainland of Kyushu don��t know the dragon��s power.


    Not to mention that they have more or less heard about the evil dragon river, so naturally they have some fear of the dragon in it.


    Coupled with this terrifying Longwei, their minds will be affected even more.


    Lu Feng could feel the changes in the army, frowning slightly, and when he was about to make a sound, Zhou Yu''s voice came from behind: "The Royal Navy, consolidate the army!"


    "drink!"


    When many soldiers heard Zhou Yu''s words, they shouted in unison, and the army gradually formed.


    Some panicked soldiers, affected by the people around them, quickly recovered and merged into the army.


    The flustered breath disappeared instantly without a trace.


    At the same time, a huge army of murderous air filled the sky and confronted the dragons in this world.


    Lu Feng nodded secretly, feeling that Zhou Yu is still capable.


    Before he could do anything, he had already used the military formation to block the dragon''s power of this dragon.


    Although this level of military formation was not enough to block this dragon whose strength had reached the seventh heaven of the emperor.


    However, it is very good that Zhou Yu can have such an arrangement in a short time.


    "Huh, ignorant humans, do you think that the military formation can stop the emperor who is a dragon?"


    "Today the emperor will swallow them all!"


    The heavenly Jiaolong snorted coldly, the dragon''s mouth opened, and a suction force was generated, and it wanted to be enveloped on the navy battleship.


    "A mutated little water snake dare to call itself a dragon? It''s ridiculous and sad!"


    At the same time that this suction was generated, Lu Feng''s figure flickered and flew into the sky, releasing the majesty of the noble emperor, which also filled the world.


    At that moment, all the soldiers on the naval battleship below could feel the emperor''s majesty spreading from Lu Feng.


    This majesty is even more obvious than that of the dragon''s dragon. The difference is that under this majesty, they clearly felt that the dragon''s dragon was retreating under the emperor''s majesty through the army. .


    Lu Feng could also feel this. He looked at the dragon, shook his head slightly, and said, "The water snake is a water snake. Even if you mutate into a water snake, you still cannot change the nature of the water snake in your blood."


    "Even if you learn Longwei, you are not a real Flood Dragon after all. The Longwei learned by this is even weaker and not worth mentioning."


    If it was a true flood dragon with a strength reaching the emperor''s seventh heaven, with Lu Feng''s current strength, the emperor''s might that was released could not be suppressed at all.


    At most, it is a moment of resistance.


    But the strength of the dragon in front of him was good, reaching the seventh heaven of the emperor, but the bloodline was still that of the water snake, it was a fake dragon.


    Long Wei is also fake!


    "Asshole!"


    "The emperor will eat you!"


    Lu Feng''s words were like poking the sore spot of this dragon, it roared angrily, opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "court death!"


    Gu Chen snorted and punched out.


    To say that the previous Gu Chen was very upset with Lu Feng, who had controlled him, and wanted to kill him.


    Now Gu Chen has changed some views on Lu Feng. This is a genius, a genius with infinite potential. To follow such a genius, for himself, it may be a great opportunity.


    So Gu Chen really wanted to seize every opportunity to perform well.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a water cut beside Lu Feng, and his strength is not below him, so he dare not pretend to be dead.


    "boom!"


    Gu Chen''s punch directly hit the dragon horn of this dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong let out a painful cry, and his body flew away.


    Gu Chen''s strength reached the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven''s body, and his combat power was very violent, and his punch was huge. If it weren''t for this mutant water snake possessing the body of a dragon, he might be beaten to death with a punch.


    But it''s not much better now.


    With Gu Chen''s punch, the dragon horns on the dragon''s head were cracked, and it was painfully rolling in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the battleship below were all excited.


    Gu Chen had a special status. They didn''t know who this martial arts master was, but they knew that this martial arts master was under their loyal Emperor Lu Feng.


    "I still plan to do it myself."


    Lu Feng murmured, Gu Chen looked a little embarrassed.


    This diligent dedication seems to be out of time, has it robbed your Majesty of the limelight?


    This makes him a little hard to hit with one punch below.


    "Roar!"


    "The emperor will kill you, kill you."


    The Jiaolong relieved some pain and roared again.


    "It looks like you have to use your real skills."


    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Gu Chen, don''t take any action first, let me have fun with it."


    After reaching the emperor''s first level of strength, Lu Feng hadn''t fought the enemy well in the true sense, and he didn''t know what his combat effectiveness had reached when all his methods were used.


    Now the strength of this dragon has reached the seventh heaven of the emperor, it is not weak, and for the current Lu Feng, it is a strong opponent.


    A good fight with it will enable Lu Feng to have an accurate judgment on his combat effectiveness.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword was taken out of its sheath, Lu Feng held it in his hand and pointed diagonally at the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong roared again and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered: "Zhen Wu..."


    Before the last ��decision�� was spoken, suddenly his eyes condensed and he said in shock: "Fuck, there is such a thing?"


    The Flood Dragon, who had rushed towards him, plunged into the Evil Dragon River halfway through and disappeared in an instant.


    This operation shocked Lu Feng...


    "chase!"


    After reacting, Lu Feng was full of anger. Mad, I have prepared all the methods, so why did you run away, who do you want me to fight?


    He himself took Gu Chen and Duan Shui into the Evil Dragon River, looking for the escaped Flood Dragon.


    The soldiers on the navy battleship were also stunned. The sudden emergence of this set of flood dragons shocked them, but now they are even more shocked.


    Before the battle with His Majesty the Emperor, this flood dragon actually fled?


    Are you too afraid of the Emperor?


    Many soldiers think so in their hearts.


    After the three of Lu Feng entered the Evil Dragon River, they kept chasing deep down, trying to catch the dragon.


    But what made him depressed was that the dragon entered the water so fast that there was no trace at all, and it disappeared without a trace.


    "Your Majesty, I have a way to find this dragon."


    Following Lu Feng into the Evil Dragon River Guchen, seeing Lu Feng look depressed, he whispered.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed, and he immediately asked: "What is the solution?"

 Chapter 915： Dragon Blood Jade Bottle

    "Your Majesty, I am a physical training. Every punch will have my own blood. Just now my punch hit the dragon horn of the dragon, and it cracked its dragon horn, and the blood covered its dragon. In the corner."


    "Your Majesty, if you use the formation to track my blood qi, you will be able to trace the trace of that flood dragon." Gu Chen said immediately.


    Lu Feng was overjoyed, so he wouldn''t have to worry about other things.


    He immediately began to arrange a tracking formation.


    Fortunately, they are all martial artists in the realm of the emperor. Although they are not as flexible in the water as they are on land, there will be no other problems.


    Soon, the formation took shape, and Lu Feng took a trace of Gu Chen''s blood and placed it in the formation.


    "Om."


    The formation flashed a faint light in the water, and then quickly sank deep into the water.


    "Catch up!"


    Lu Feng took Gu Chen and Duan Shui quickly into the depths of the water with the light.


    This bright light could sense the location of the Flood Dragon by virtue of Gu Chen''s blood qi.


    Soon, the three of Lu Feng followed the light to the depths of the river bottom.


    "Strange, how could it not?"


    Although the river bottom was already pitch black, for the warriors of the three imperial realms, it had no effect, and they could still see everything clearly.


    But, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see anything.


    "Your Majesty, did the Flood Dragon found my blood and expelled it?" Gu Chen said with some confusion.


    "impossible."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You are a martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, and your blood is already strong. The Flood Dragon is only the cultivation base of the Emperor Seventh Heaven. I want to expel you left in his dragon horn in a short time. Blood energy is simply impossible."


    "But besides this reason, what else is the reason that the formation cannot be traced?" Gu Chen was puzzled.


    Lu Feng just shook his head and did not answer, but his eyes were staring at the light that the formation turned into.


    Before the light disappeared, it fell on the mud at the bottom of the river.


    "Attack the bottom of the river!"


    Lu Feng said suddenly.


    Gu Chen heard this and was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Lu Feng let himself attack the bottom of the river, but he didn''t hesitate to take action.


    "boom!"


    Gu Chen hit the river with a punch, and the violent energy directly hit the soil.


    "boom!"


    The dirt exploded instantly.


    But immediately following, a fierce energy gushed from the depths of the river and hit Gu Chen.


    "puff!"


    Gu Chen was directly beaten with a mouthful of blood spurted out, while his figure flew out hundreds of meters in the water.


    Broken Water was startled, holding the Broken Water Sword in front of Lu Feng the first time.


    But the strange thing is that this violent energy did not attack Lu Feng and Duan Shui, but only aimed at Gu Chen.


    Duan Shui has not felt any change in this energy, and he was relieved in his heart, but he said with some doubts: "What is this?"


    "Another secret space!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were deep, he knew that this energy was the power of the secret space.


    This is a secret space, but it is different from other secret spaces. It is forged by a powerful person.


    The ordinary secret realm space is very strong, but it is not aggressive, but this secret realm space is offensive, in other words, there is a strong defense formation outside the secret realm space.


    This defensive formation can bounce all the attacks of the attacker back, so Gu Chen would be knocked off.


    That violent energy is equivalent to his own punch.


    "This place actually has a secret space that has been forged by someone, is it possible that Zhou Qilin also got it?"


    Lu Feng was very strange.


    Zhou Qilin is a strong man. He also has the ability to find the secret space, and even forge the secret space, but he really has the ability to create two secret spaces?


    Not to mention, the defensive formation just shown in this secret space is completely a whole, which is equivalent to setting up a huge defensive formation to surround this secret space.


    This kind of defensive formation is very difficult even for a Saint-level profound formation master.


    Lu Feng didn''t think Zhou Qilin had such strength.


    After all, if he really had such strength, the dynasty would have to exhaust all his luck to kill him.


    But after the destruction of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, the dynasty has continued to the present, for thousands of years, this is not like running out of luck.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Gu Chen stood up at this time, his expression a bit painful.


    With that punch just now, he was full.


    The result is equivalent to punching myself.


    The strength of the emperor''s eighth heaven''s physical training, the power of a punch is quite uncomfortable.


    "How are you?" Lu Feng asked while looking at Gu Chen.


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine."


    Gu Chen shook his head. Although it was a bit painful, his body was also very strong, and it would be much better if he eased slightly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think this is?"


    Gu Chen took out a jade bottle from his hand.


    "This one?"


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand, sucked in the jade bottle with his true energy, and carefully looked inside.


    There is a formation on the jade bottle that can ensure that the jade bottle is not broken, and this formation also includes some things.


    "Wait, this is dragon blood?"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the black part of the jade bottle.


    Although it was pitch black, he was still sure that it was definitely blood, and when he felt it carefully, there was still a hint of nobleness on it.


    It is the breath of "Dragon"!


    In other words...


    "It turned out to be used to hold dragon blood!"


    Lu Feng was very surprised. If this is the case, the value of the jade bottle before was definitely very, very high.


    "Where did you find it?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Chen and asked.


    "Just on the ground where I just flew out and my body fell, I stepped on my foot, but I didn''t step on it, so I felt a little strange." Gu Chen said.


    "That should be exactly the same as I guessed."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, looked at the surrounding water, and muttered in a low voice, "Zhou Qilin, Zhou Qilin, you are indeed the only profound formation master known by everyone in the southwest of Yuzhou for thousands of years. Sure enough, he has the courage to use dragon blood as an introduction!"


    Before, he wondered how so many water snakes in the evil dragon river mutated into flood dragons.


    Now he understands.


    It must be Zhou Qilin who used the profound formation to pull the dragon blood in this jade bottle, and blend the dragon blood into the blood of the water snake, which could turn some powerful water snakes into low-blooded dragons.


    And because this is the mutation caused by foreign means, it has a lot of instability, it is no wonder that the water snake inside the water snake is very violent and aggressive.


    "This can explain why ordinary water snakes can mutate into flood dragons."


    "However, the flood dragon formed by this change still does not have the appearance of a real flood dragon. It can only be said that the strength has become a little stronger."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 916： True Dragon Secret Realm

    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    Shuo said at this time.


    If the Flood Dragon whose strength reaches the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven is not solved, it is very likely to pose a fatal threat to the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    Lu Feng looked at the bottom of the river, pondered slightly, and said, "The dragon did not disappear until it got here. It must have entered the secret space. We must find the entrance to the secret realm before we can find a way to enter the secret space. Kill that flood dragon."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng''s order went down, Gu Chen and Duan Shui quickly spread to the surroundings, looking for the entrance to this secret realm.


    Soon, Gu Chen ran over with excitement and said, "Your Majesty, I found the entrance to the secret realm."


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and immediately said: "Take me over."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Chen immediately took Lu Feng to the secret space.


    This is a low place at the bottom of the Elongjiang River. The outside is covered with mud, and it is basically the same as the surroundings. Generally speaking, there is no difference.


    But if you look closely, you can see some slight loosening of the soil.


    This is different from the surrounding soil.


    "found it!"


    With a smile at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, he waved his hand, and his qi dispersed, opening the mud.


    Soon a profound formation that did not reveal any aura appeared here.


    "The level of the person who deployed this profound formation is at least the highest grade in the sky."


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly.


    It is not easy to be able to keep a profound formation from revealing any aura, plus the previous defensive formation.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng moved slightly, and a profound text quickly gathered in front of him and placed it in the profound formation below under his control.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanwen had just fallen into the profound formation, and a very low and low dragon chant passed into Lu Feng''s ears.


    "Dragon bloodline profound formation?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and this very low Long Yin let him know what a profound formation was.


    "Dragon bloodline profound formation?"


    Gu Chen took a deep breath and looked at the profound formation ahead, with shock in his eyes.


    Although the ancient family is not an ancient clan, because the previous Guxuan Sage is really powerful, he has also kept a lot of ancient books in the family, including records about the dragon family.


    He had also heard of the bloodline profound formation.


    The dragon bloodline profound formation has a characteristic. As long as it has the dragon bloodline, it can enter the profound formation. If there is no dragon bloodline, even the warrior at the peak of the sage cannot enter the profound formation.


    If you want to attack by force, the defensive profound formation that bounced his attack back can make the attacker pay a heavy price.


    In addition, the Dragon Bloodline Profound Array can only be arranged by Dragons.


    In other words, the secret space left in the depths of the Dragon River is definitely left by a dragon master.


    It��s no wonder that the Six Sword Slaves didn��t find the Seventh Heaven Flood Dragon in the Evil Dragon River before. The Flood Dragon must have discovered this place. With the power of the blood in the body, it entered it and avoided it perfectly. Six sword slaves.


    "Your Majesty, what are your plans?" Although Gu Chen asked, his expression was helpless.


    The bloodline profound formation of the dragon clan, even if Lu Feng is a heavenly low-grade profound array master, it is impossible to open the bloodline profound formation of the dragon clan.


    Unless it is Lu Feng''s profound formation master''s level that can reach the top grade in an instant, or it is absolutely impossible to open the dragon''s bloodline profound formation.


    "Block the entire secret space with a powerful and complete defense profound formation, and then use the blood profound formation to create a secret entrance. A dragon that can possess these methods is probably not low in the dragon clan!"


    Lu Feng did not answer Gu Chen''s words, but whispered while looking at the bloodline profound formation.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to let the flood dragon go now and leave here?" Gu Chen said again.


    "Let it go?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t have such kindness."


    "But your Majesty, we can''t open this dragon blood profound formation at all. We can''t enter the secret space to kill the flood dragon hiding in it, we..."


    "If your words were correct a few minutes ago, they are completely wrong now." Lu Feng interrupted Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, is it possible that you have a way to open this dragon bloodline profound formation?"


    Before Lu Feng could answer, he shook his head and said, "This is impossible!"


    "Your Majesty, I definitely don''t look down on you. It''s just that I know too much about the bloodline profound formations of the dragon race from the ancient books left by Saint Venerable Gu Xuan. Your current profound formation master level really cannot be opened.


    "Under normal circumstances, this is indeed the case, but now the situation is very special." Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "At this time, I will thank Zhou Qilin."


    "Thanks Zhou Qilin?"


    Gu Chen was even more confused, and didn''t understand what Lu Feng said.


    But soon he was shocked, and said in shock: "That jade bottle containing dragon blood? Your Majesty, do you want to use the dragon blood in that jade bottle to open this bloodline profound formation?"


    "clever."


    Lu Feng was quite satisfied with Gu Chen''s reaction.


    Although he was in control of Gu Chen, he could also tell that Gu Cheng''s attitude towards him now became much more respectful than before.


    And he liked the identity of Gu Chen body repair, if Gu Chen willingly loyalty, he still has some ways to make Gu Chen stronger.


    By then, what he needs will naturally not be a man with well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    Gu Chen is not stupid, which is good.


    Lu Feng took out the jade bottle that Gu Chen had found earlier, and said, "This jade bottle has been filled with dragon blood. Although thousands of years have passed, the dragon blood is very tenacious and leaves a trace of breath."


    "This breath is enough for me to open this bloodline profound formation."


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng quickly made a few handprints with both hands and concentrated in front of him.


    "Condensation!"


    When the handprint appeared, Lu Feng let out a low voice, and an attraction was produced in the handprint, shrouded in the jade bottle.


    The jade bottle trembled slightly, and a trace of blue-red lines flowed out.


    This is the last breath left by dragon blood.


    Lu Feng controlled the fingerprints and blended this breath into the fingerprints, and quickly drew two lines in the void with his right hand.


    These two lines soon merged with the mudra and began to change, forming a mysterious text with dragon blood aura.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled Xuanwen and slowly fell into that dragon bloodline profound formation.


    Soon, Xuanwen had fallen on it.


    The bloodline profound formation didn''t make any sound, it just flickered several times, and after a while, a light gate appeared on the profound formation.


    "call!"


    Seeing this light gate, Lu Feng was finally relieved.


    This bloodline profound formation was finally opened by himself. Fortunately, there was a hidden formation in the jade bottle, which hid the breath of dragon blood, without letting the flood dragon discover it, otherwise Lu Feng really could not open this bloodline profound formation. Array.


    "just now����"


    Lu Feng stared at this light gate, his eyes flashed, and he muttered: "Let me see what is in the secret space created by this dragon!"


    "go!"

 Chapter 917： Real Dragon Skeleton

    The scenery in Lu Feng''s eyes changed.


    Once again, it is clear that it is no longer the bottom of the Evil Dragon River, but in a forest.


    In the forest, heaven and earth aura is very abundant, but there are no traces of monsters, except for those trees, there is no breath of life.


    It''s like death!


    "Strange, how can there be no breath of life?"


    Gu Chen looked puzzled and said, "Could it be that the flood dragon is not here?"


    "Apart from here, that flood dragon has no other place to hide."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and Gu Chen Duanshui flew into the sky, looking at the forest in front of him, and said: "Look, there must be some place in this place that can hide the trace of that dragon."


    "Yes."


    Gu Chen and Duan Shui responded, and when they were about to look for it, suddenly an angry and frightened voice came: "Damn human beings, how could you come in here?"


    Soon, the flood dragon appeared in front of the three of Lu Feng, right in the forest.


    At this moment, there was a panic in the huge eyeballs.


    Originally, after this dragon entered this secret realm space, he thought that no one would find him again, and he was ready to practice hard in it, improve his strength, and then go out to find Lu Feng and the others for revenge.


    But he didn''t expect that not long after he came in, Lu Feng chased someone in.


    But isn''t this place where nothing can enter except yourself?


    Lu Feng stared at the dragon for a moment, wasn''t it lifeless? Why did this dragon suddenly appear in front of you?


    "Is it possible that this space can still isolate the breath of life?"


    When Lu Feng was thinking about this, the Flood Dragon had already reacted, his body swayed, and he quickly fled for his life.


    "Want to run?"


    Gu Chen snorted coldly and was about to rush over.


    "Don''t worry."


    But Lu Feng spoke at this moment.


    "Your Majesty?" Gu Chen looked at Lu Feng with some doubts.


    Lu Feng stared at the way the dragon was escaping, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "This dragon knows a lot more about this secret space than we know. The direction he is going to escape now is most likely in this secret space. It��s very important to him, or it��s a place where he thinks he can escape. Let��s follow him to see what the secret is."


    "Moreover, I feel that the reason why this dragon doesn''t bring other dragons in the Evil Dragon River to expand outside is most likely because of this secret space."


    Gu Chen heard it, suddenly realized, and immediately said: "Your Majesty has a good opinion, your subordinates are extremely inferior."


    Glancing at Gu Chen in surprise, he would flatter?


    But Lu Feng didn''t think too much. After waiting for nearly a minute, he led Gu Chen and Duan Shui in pursuit.


    Although he was stunned for a moment when he saw the dragon, he quickly reacted and threw a tracking profound text on the dragon without a trace.


    Now following the fluctuation of this profound text, Lu Feng soon caught up with the dragon.


    At this time, the Jiaolong was in a huge canyon.


    "this is����"


    Lu Feng looked at this gorge, his eyes narrowed, and he said in surprise, "The dragon bone?"


    "keel?"


    Gu Chen and Duan Shui were also surprised.


    I hurriedly looked at the canyon, and as expected, there was a huge keel at the bottom of the canyon, which was hundreds of meters long.


    "This...is it possible that a true dragon has fallen here?"


    Gu Chen murmured incredibly.


    Real dragon, that is the existence in the legend, it is said that an adult real dragon is no less powerful than a martial emperor.


    How could such a powerful real dragon fall in this place?


    But if it''s not a real dragon, how can there be a keel?


    "Wait, why doesn''t this keel have a dragon head?"


    Lu Feng looked at the keel, he could see the dragon''s tail, but he could not see the dragon''s head at all.


    Moreover, where there should be a dragon head, the keel has a smooth cut surface, as if... the dragon head was cut off!


    And very neat.


    "Is it possible that someone slays the dragon and fails?"


    Gu Chen said in surprise.


    Rumors of slaying dragons have always existed in the mainland of Kyushu, but those rumors of slaying dragons have never really slayed real dragons, but hunted some monster beasts with real dragon blood in their bodies.


    Many of these monsters have the same size as real dragons, but they don''t have the strength of real dragons.


    But here, it is definitely a real dragon bone, because there are five dragon claws under this keel.


    This is the sign of a real dragon!


    Other monsters with true dragon bloodlines, even if they are the same size as true dragons, will never have five dragon claws, only four at most.


    "Although I can''t believe it, it looks like this at the moment!"


    Lu Feng stared at the keel below, and said: "However, there is no real dragon majesty on this keel. Maybe this true dragon has fallen here for more than hundreds of thousands of years. It is very likely that it is in ancient times, even It fell here in ancient times."


    The bones of true dragons possess dragon power, and they will not dissipate even for tens of thousands of years, but this dragon bone does not carry the slightest dragon power. Obviously, the time of falling is long enough for the dragon power to dissipate.


    And this time is extremely long!


    "Your Majesty, the subordinates feel that something is wrong." Gu Chen thought for a while and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Feng asked while looking at Gu Chen.


    He has not been in this world for a long time. Although he has obtained many ancient books, to be honest, in some ancient rumored ancient books, he must be inferior to Gu Chen.


    Anyway, before the ancient family, there was also an ancient goddess, named Yuzhou!


    "There is a broken ancient book about real dragons in the ancient family. It says that in the place where the real dragon fell, it will definitely turn into a dragon blood pool. The dragon blood pool is not big, but the blood flowing inside is forever. Will not dissipate."


    "And the dragon blood that has been handed down to the world in the Nine Provinces Continent was accidentally discovered by some people and brought it out of the dragon blood pool, not directly from the real dragon."


    "Ordinarily, since a real dragon has fallen here, why is there no dragon blood pool?" Gu Chen said doubtfully.


    "Dragon Blood Pool?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, this was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Are you sure the rumors of the Dragon Blood Pond are true?" He looked at Gu Chen and asked.


    "The dilapidated ancient book that records all of this is obtained from the ancient ruins of Gu Xuan, the ancient family, and it can''t be wrong." Gu Chen said.


    "Could it be that the Dragon Blood Pond was swallowed by the Flood Dragon?" Duan Shui said at this time.


    "This is impossible!"


    Gu Chen directly shook his head and said, "Although the dragon blood pool is not big, there is still a lot of dragon blood in it. If the dragon''s blood is really swallowed by the dragon, even if it has not been refined, the dragon will It will be almost the same as the real dragon, only relying on the dragon will be able to kill me. But before fighting with him, he did not have such a dragon."


    "If we want to know this, we can only find it in this gorge."


    "But before that..."


    Lu Feng fixed his gaze on one of the keel bones and slowly said, "We have to get rid of this dragon first!"

 Chapter 918： Zhenlong

    With Xuanwen fluctuating, Lu Feng had already discovered where the Flood Dragon was.


    He hid well, hiding in the keel, using some means to hide himself as part of the keel.


    After all, this dragon bone does not have Longwei, and no life breath can be found in this secret space. If Lu Feng had not put Xuanwen on him, it would be really difficult to find him.


    but now����


    "kill him!"


    Lu Feng told Gu Chen where Jiaolong was and immediately ordered him to take action.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Chen answered and blasted out a punch.


    "boom!"


    This time, Gu Chen didn''t leave any hands, and the powerful Emperor Eightfold Celestial Body Cultivation power broke out instantly.


    "Roar!"


    This punch hit the dragon.


    Suddenly, a miserable Jiaolong cry came out.


    But there was only too much time to come out, and then Gu Chen smashed his neck with a punch.


    boom!


    The huge dragon''s body was shattered along with its neck, fell straight to the ground, and was directly killed.


    "It''s so simple to be killed?"


    Lu Feng was very surprised when he saw it. He thought that the dragon had escaped to this place and what other cards he had, but he didn''t expect such a weak chicken.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng directly asked Gu Chen to take out the dragon ball of this dragon.


    Gu Chen took a snapshot and took out the dragon ball from the dragon dragon and handed it to Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng''s hands were exuding mysterious waves, covering the dragon ball, and checking the information inside the dragon ball.


    But to his disappointment, there is no valuable information in this Dragon Ball.


    And there is also information about this secret space, and it is very clear.


    It was this Jiaolong who accidentally entered here more than 3,000 years ago, and then discovered that the heavens and the earth in it are very aura, so he has been cultivating here, so he was able to improve his strength in just five thousand years. To the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    For the monster beast, being able to cultivate to the emperor''s seventh heaven in five thousand years is already very powerful.


    During the period, Jiaolong also searched for this secret space to see if there were any treasures in it, but what disappointed him in the end was that he did not find any treasures in this secret space.


    Even this keel had swallowed a few small bones himself, but because the keel had existed for too long and too long, its supposed effect had already passed away, and it was of no use to the dragon.


    The only thing useful is the aura of heaven and earth inside.


    Originally, Jiaolong thought that there would be nothing wrong with hiding in it. Lu Feng couldn''t find this place, so he planned to continue to live in it and find a chance to take revenge.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Feng to chase after him.


    "What a waste!"


    Looking at the information recorded in Dragon Ball, Lu Feng said silently.


    He thought that Jiaolong had been here for thousands of years and could discover some important things, but he didn''t expect to think too much.


    And in this dragon ball, if it is really valuable, it may be that there is a trace of real dragon blood in it, which is more precious.


    Apart from this, Lu Feng really couldn''t find anything else valuable.


    "Let''s look for it, it doesn''t make sense that a real dragon has fallen from this place, but there is nothing."


    After putting away the dragon ball, Lu Feng said to the ancient city and Duan Shui.


    Following the order, the two immediately entered the canyon to search, hoping to find something related to the real dragon.


    Lu Feng also went in and looked for it.


    But a few hours later, several people gathered at the position where the dragon head should be.


    The look is a little helpless.


    After looking for a few hours, there is nothing of value in this place.


    "Hey, if we came here tens of thousands of years earlier, maybe this keel can still be used for refining, it''s a pity..."


    Looking at the keel, Gu Chen looked regretful, and said, "Now this keel doesn''t have the breath of a real dragon, and it has no value."


    True dragon bones are good treasures of refining tools, and many refining masters are willing to get a little dragon bone in their entire lives to add to their own refining weapons.


    But the premise is that there is still the breath of real dragons in the bones of real dragons.


    The keel in front of me was hundreds of feet, but there was no real dragon aura. Even if the keel was given to the refiner, the refiner would find it troublesome to clean up.


    Helpless!


    Lu Feng''s expression is also very regrettable, as Gu Chen said, if the true dragon bones still have some true dragon aura, then he is really rich this time.


    If you can have a batch of keel-forged weapons, the combat effectiveness of Nanyan Kingdom will soar over time.


    But unfortunately, this keel is useless.


    It''s the cut on the keel...


    Lu Feng looked at the smooth section, sighed lightly, and said, "Looking at the length of this keel, it should be an adult real dragon, and its strength is equivalent to that of a martial arts emperor."


    "It''s really hard to imagine, a real dragon with a strength as high as a martial arts emperor, who can cut such a smooth section on its keel!"


    The keel is very hard, but not so easy to cut.


    It''s just a pity that no one can answer his question.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng looked at the secret space, and said: "This time the biggest gain may be to destroy the flood dragon, so that the evil dragon river has no worries, we will not get this secret space."


    This secret space needs dragon blood as a primer to enter, and the dragon blood in Lu Feng''s hand is only the trace in the dragon ball.


    It can only support him to come in once, which is of no use to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    As for other dragons mutated from water snakes, although it is possible to have a trace of real dragon blood, Lu Feng felt that this possibility was too small.


    Because for the monster beast with too few true dragon bloodlines, in order to awaken the true dragon bloodline in the body, the strength needs to reach the realm of the emperor.


    The Flood Dragons in the Evil Dragon River did not have such strength.


    And the blood of the true dragon without awakening cannot be refined, and it cannot be used as a primer to open this secret space.


    The secret space that can only be entered once at a time is really of little use.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a regretful sigh, Lu Feng took Gu Chen and Duan Shui to leave here.


    But just after taking a step, his figure suddenly stopped, then suddenly turned his head and stared at the position of the keel cut.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s reaction, Gu Chen asked with some doubts.


    At the same time, he looked at the keel cut, but he didn''t notice any problems.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but took a step back, then took another step, and then back again.


    It stopped after repeated several times.


    At the moment he stopped, he looked very excited and said, "Space folding, this is space folding!"


    "Space folding?"


    Gu Chen looked strange and asked, "Your Majesty, what is space folding?"


    "Space folding is a change of the space mystery array, which can make a space fold, and then conceal something in the folding."


    Lu Feng stared at the keel cut, his expression even more excited, and said: "If there is a space-folding space profound formation in this place, then what is he trying to hide?"

 Chapter 919： Zulong Rumor

    Gu Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Leader!"


    "Yes, it must be the leader!"


    Lu Feng stared at the smooth cut surface of the keel, and said: "I was thinking just now, who can cut off an adult real dragon dragon head and cut it so smoothly. Now it seems that this dragon head is not cut at all. Coming down!"


    "The person who killed the real dragon must have hidden the faucet in this foldable space. As long as the foldable space is opened, he must be able to find the faucet!"


    "If you can really find the dragon head, you can get the dragon ball!"


    Dragon Balls exist in the dragon head.


    Previously, Lu Feng was disappointed when he saw that there was a dragon bone but no dragon head, because this meant that he had no chance to get a dragon ball.


    There are also dragon **** on the market in the mainland of Kyushu, and even in the Guxuan firm, these dragon **** are agglomerated by monsters with true dragon bloodlines, and they are completely inferior to true dragon dragon balls.


    But now, if the real dragon''s head is really hidden in this folded space, it is very likely that there will still be dragon balls.


    Even if there is no dragon ball, there must be a dragon horn, which is also a good treasure.


    "Your Majesty, can you open this folded space?" Gu Chen was also very excited in his words.


    To be able to get the true dragon dragon ball, these things personally experienced are all great joys.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer. He just stood not far from the cut surface, took a deep breath, his hands changed quickly, and nine handprints appeared in the sky.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low drink, under Lu Feng''s control, the nine handprints quickly merged together, and in the blink of an eye they turned into gray-white Xuanwen.


    "Natural space divides everything!"


    "open!"


    Lu Feng whispered, the power of the soul moved the gray space mysterious text to revolve.


    After a while, the gray-white Xuanwen made five gray-white small Xuanwen, forming a five-pointed star-shaped mysterious formation in the sky.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled the profound formation and quickly fell into the keel section.


    "boom!"


    The moment the profound formation fell on the cut surface of the keel, a thunderous roar exploded.


    The loud sound made Lu Feng Gu Chen Dushui, the three warriors of the emperor realm all have tinnitus.


    Fortunately, they are all warriors in the realm of the emperor, and soon they expelled this feeling, their eyes locked on the keel cut surface.


    "Crack!"


    There was a cracking sound.


    Waves appeared in the air in front of him.


    It lasted less than three seconds, and the fluctuations gradually dissipated, but there was a crack in the space.


    At the same time, a suction force is generated from the crack.


    "Space crack?"


    Lu Feng''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that when he opened the folded space, he would create a space crack.


    "Retreat!"


    Soon he ordered immediately.


    When Gu Chen and Duan Shui heard this, they immediately backed away from the suction.


    Less than a second after they retreated, the mud around the keel was swallowed by the suction, and a large pit about ten meters in diameter was formed around it.


    And the spatial crack is in the center of the pit, and it continues to spread.


    But the spatial cracks that spread again have lost the previous suction.


    After a while, the space cracks filled the entire pit, as if the pit had become a ten-meter-diameter space crack.


    But in the center of the crack, something Lu Feng wanted to see appeared.


    "Your...Your Majesty, is that the leader?"


    Gu Chen looked at the center of the space crack, the big thing with double horns on the top and the long slender dragon beard in his mouth made his voice trembling.


    "This is the leader!"


    Huge dragon head!


    Lu Feng stared at the dragon head with obvious horns and long slender beard, with fiery eyes, and finally found this dragon head!


    Moreover, it can also be seen now that the dragon head in the crack in this space can completely fit the keel cut surface.


    In other words, it is not a section at all, but a scene formed by the folding of space, which makes people think that it is a section.


    And everything on the dragon''s head is very clear, without any scars, it doesn''t look like it has been severely injured.


    Most likely, this true dragon fell not because of being beheaded, but because of other reasons.


    After all, if someone really killed this dragon, it is impossible to take out the dragon ball without opening the dragon head.


    That''s really good baby.


    In this way, it is really possible to have Dragon Ball in the dragon head.


    It''s just that, if it''s really not beheaded, who made this folding space?


    Lu Feng had some doubts in his mind, but he couldn''t get an explanation.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to open the dragon head and take out the dragon ball?" Although Gu Chen was very excited when he saw the dragon head, he was not a fool, and naturally he could realize that something was wrong.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, he just stared at the crack in this space, trying to see if there was anything wrong with it.


    But after watching it for a while, I didn''t find anything wrong.


    He thought for a while and said, "I will try."


    Of course, Lu Feng is not a fool, and he will not jump into the space crack to open the dragon head. Instead, he chooses to run the power of the soul in the body and build a teleportation profound formation in the void, intending to use the teleportation formation to teleport the dragon head from the space crack. come out.


    Soon, the transmission profound formation was successfully constructed.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng directly let the profound formation fall, ready to activate the profound formation to send the dragon head out.


    But when the profound formation fell on the surface of the space crack, it could no longer fall.


    "Om!"


    At the same time, a strange sound came from the crack in the space.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange wave appeared on the crack, and a gray-white stone tablet appeared above the void.


    "That is����"


    Lu Feng stared at the stele, his eyes condensed, and he said in shock: "Zhenlong Brand!!!"


    "Zhenlong Brand?"


    When Gu Chen and Duan Shui heard them, they both looked dumbfounded and asked in confusion, "Your Majesty, what is the Zhenlong card?"


    "call!"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but took a long sigh, and then said: "The Zhenlong Pai is an ancient profound formation passed down in the ancient times. It is made into a stone pavilion based on the true dragon keel, and then eighty-one primitive Xuanwen builds a profound formation that can be used to suppress the dragon soul."


    "but����"


    "but what?"


    Lu Feng stared at the Zhenlong card and said in a deep voice, "According to the inheritance record of the profound formation master I got, since the birth of the Zhenlong card, only one true dragon and dragon soul has been suppressed."


    "Who?"


    "Dragon Zulong!"


    "Zulong?"


    Gu Chen and Duanshui looked suspicious, they had never heard of the Zulong rumor.


    Seeing their expressions, Lu Feng slowly explained: "The ancestral dragon is rumored to be the first true dragon in the world. I don''t know how many years it has lived.


    In the beginning, the Zulong was active in the Haizhou in the mainland of Kyushu, and never entered the other eight states, but later I don��t know why, the Zulong suddenly attacked the other eight states, and relying on the powerful strength of the dragon, it was like no one. , Easily occupied Nanzhou and Yaozhou, and planned to attack the land of Zhongzhou. "

 Chapter 920： Request from True Dragon Dragon Soul

    "All the sects in Zhongzhou realized their troops, formed an alliance, led a battle with the ancestor dragon under the leadership of a mysterious force, and finally succeeded in slaying the ancestor dragon."


    "But the ancestor dragon at that time was really too strong. Even the slain dragon soul was still fierce. I don��t know how many Zhongzhou martial artists were killed. In the end, those sects were horrified to discover that the ancestral dragon had no physical body and was close to the dragon soul. , Has become even stronger."


    "Many warriors who are at the same level as Ancestral Dragon are not the opponents of Dragon Soul. Finally, some profound formation masters came up with a way to suppress the Ancestral Dragon Dragon Soul by using the profound formation, and then collected many dragons. The true dragon keel is based on the keel, plus 81 primitive texts, and refined into the dragon dragon card, and finally successfully suppressed the ancestral dragon dragon soul."


    "But where exactly the suppression has been, only the profound formation masters who participated in this matter will know, but it is a pity that these profound formation masters have exhausted their souls and died because they urged the dragon dragon card. The soul is gone."


    "It was from that time that the Xuanzhen Master began to become a genre in the Nine Provinces Continent, and did not develop to its peak until the ancient times, and once became the master of the Nine Provinces Continent."


    "These are all ancient rumors that I have obtained from the inheritance of the profound formation master, and the Dragon Zhen brand only appears once in the inheritance."


    "So, this keel is that of Ancestral Dragon?" Gu Chen said in shock.


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Lu Feng shook his head without hesitation, and said: "It is recorded in the inheritance of the Profound Formation Master that the Ancestral Dragon is tens of thousands of miles long and extremely huge. It can''t be just such a keel of hundreds of feet."


    "But your Majesty, didn''t you just say that? The birth of the Zhenlong card only suppressed the Ancestral Dragon and Dragon Soul."


    "If the true dragon that fell here is not an ancestor dragon, how come there is a Zhenlong card?" Gu Chen wondered.


    Lu Feng shook his head, he didn''t know this either.


    In addition, he also found a point, that is, there are no traces of human profound array masters on this dragon town card, and some are only traces of dragon profound array masters.


    In other words, this dragon town card is most likely made by the dragon''s profound formation master!


    However, since the dragons failed to attack other big states, they have been slaughtered by more than 90%. The remaining true dragons have escaped to the secrets of Haizhou a long time ago and rarely appear in other eight states.


    Furthermore, how can someone from the Dragon Clan refine things like Zhenlong Brand that are specifically aimed at real dragons and dragon souls?


    This is simply an impossible thing!


    But now the traces of the dragon clan on the dragon card in this town are too strong, not at all false.


    "Ahem, I didn''t think that after hundreds of thousands of years, there are people who know the Zhenlong card, little guy, it seems that the inheritance of the profound formation master you got should be quite old."


    At this moment, suddenly an old voice rang around.


    "who?"


    The sharp sword in Broshui''s hand was unsheathed, his body moved, standing in front of Lu Feng, vigilantly feeling the surrounding movement.


    "There is no one around, this voice came from the Zhenlong card."


    Lu Feng spoke at this moment, and at the same time his eyes were fixed on the Zhenlong card.


    Duan Shui was not a profound formation master, and did not feel the Zhenlong card changes, but as a profound formation master, Lu Feng was very sensitive to changes in profound texts.


    At the moment this voice came out, he felt the Xuanwen on the Zhenlong card had changed, although it was small, it did indeed change.


    "Zhenlong Brand?"


    Broshui turned his head to look at the Zhenlong card, still holding the sharp sword in his hand.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are the dragon soul suppressed under the Zhenlong card." Lu Feng said while looking at the Zhenlong card.


    "Little guy, are you afraid of me?" A voice came from the Zhenlong card.


    "If you are outside the Zhenlong card, I might be afraid of you, but if you are inside the Zhenlong card, I don''t need to be afraid of you." Lu Feng said.


    The suppressed dragon soul in the Dragon Zhen card is not aggressive.


    "It seems that you do have a deep understanding of the Zhenlong card in your inheritance."


    The voice in the Zhenlong card came again, with some emotion, but quickly said: "Little guy, the old man wants to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Lu Feng asked.


    "The old man has lived for tens of thousands of years, and the treasures gathered are countless. These things are useless to me now, but I just heard you call yourself me, then you should be the emperor of a certain kingdom or dynasty."


    "These things are enough to support the development of your country for hundreds of years, and these things, the old man can give you, as long as you do one thing for me." said the dragon soul in the Zhenlong card.


    Lu Feng heard it, his eyes flickered.


    A real dragon''s savings for tens of thousands of years, one can imagine how many treasures there are, if it can be obtained, then Lu Feng''s trip can be regarded as a great harvest.


    But he did not immediately agree, but asked: "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "I have a jade tube, and I want you to help me send it back to Haizhou Long Island." Dragon Soul said.


    "Dragon Island?"


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "Haizhou Long Island is too mysterious, and outsiders don''t even know how to get in. How can you send me there?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Since I let you do this for me again, I will naturally tell you how to enter Long Island. As long as you promise me, I will tell you the way."


    "How many time limits are there?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "I don''t care how much time, as long as you send it." Dragon Soul said.


    Lu Feng glanced at the Zhenlong card in surprise, and said, "In this case, I can naturally promise you."


    "His Majesty����"


    Gu Chen heard this and hurriedly spoke. When he was about to say something, Lu Feng waved his hand to tell him not to speak.


    "Okay, it seems you are a happy person, little friend."


    The dragon soul in the Zhenlong card laughed and said: "The thing I want to give you is at the position of the third keel of my dragon''s tail. There is a space profound formation without fluctuations, and there is a storage space hidden inside. You can find it."


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate much, and immediately followed the dragon soul''s words to search.


    Gu Chen looked very anxious. This dragon soul had lived for tens of thousands of years before being suppressed by the Dragon Dragon card. Even if he really wanted to make a deal with your Majesty, he couldn''t just do it casually.


    But why did your Majesty do what the Dragon Soul said now?


    What if something goes wrong?


    Gu Chen had to worry about Lu Feng, because if Lu Feng died, he would have to lose his life.


    Soon, according to what the dragon soul said, Lu Feng found his storage ring at the dragon''s tail, and then returned to the position of the Zhenlong card.


    "Okay, my little friend, you have already got the things. You must remember what you promised the old man." Dragon Soul said to Lu Feng.


    "I will do everything I promised, but before that, you have to tell me, why do you believe me like this?" Lu Feng said at this time.


    "Haha, the old man has lived for tens of thousands of years, experienced countless things, and believes very much in his eyes, so I believe you will do what you promised, so..."


    "No, no, it''s not your reason."


    Lu Feng interrupted the Dragon Soul''s words, staring at the Dragon Zhen, and said lightly: "You believe me like this, because as long as I leave this secret space with this storage ring, you can seize the house and occupy me. Body!"

 Chapter 921： Greed will make you lose everything

    "Little friend, what do you mean by this?"


    A puzzled voice from the dragon soul came from the dragon dragon card, saying: "The old man''s dragon soul has long been suppressed in the dragon dragon card and can''t move. How can you seize and occupy your body? You have misunderstood the old man."


    "You acted too impatiently."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Who would be willing to give his life savings to someone he just met and let him do something, just because he believes that his eyes can''t see the wrong person? Are you a fool? ?"


    Lu Feng had never believed the words of this dragon soul.


    Because the one who put down the dragon card in this town must be a master of the dragon clan.


    The dragons never suppress an adult real dragon for no reason. There must be some reason for them to do so.


    Moreover, if only this true dragon committed the matter, they would only detain it in Dragon Island, and would never detain it outside of Dragon Island.


    Not to mention, still use Zhenlong card to suppress.


    You know, once the dragon soul is suppressed by the Dragon Zhen brand, there is basically no chance to come out.


    Those real dragons of the dragon clan who protect their shortness will never do such things to their clan members.


    But at the moment, the Dragon Surgery card is suppressing a true dragon dragon soul, and it is the dragon master who does it. If there is no problem, it will be strange.


    For a true dragon who provokes a dragon master to suppress the dragon soul with the Zhenlong card, Lu Feng will completely believe it if he is stupid.


    He just wanted to find the storage ring of this real dragon. After all, a real dragon has been treasured for tens of thousands of years, which is really tempting.


    But it is limited to this.


    Lu Feng''s vigilance has never disappeared.


    Gu Chen was finally relieved when he heard it. Fortunately, Lu Feng was not blinded by profit, and he didn''t foolishly believe the dragon soul''s words.


    I finally don''t have to worry about my life being gone.


    "Jie Jie, he is a very clever little guy."


    The dragon soul''s voice came from the Zhenlong card again, but this time the voice was very cold.


    "It''s just a pity, you know it''s too late. From the moment you are greedy for my storage ring, you are doomed to end. You can only be taken away by the old man!"


    Dragon Soul said: "Little guy, look at the palm of your hand holding the storage ring. Is there a thin gray-black line?"


    Lu Feng looked down at his palm holding the storage ring, and sure enough, there was a thin gray-black line, very, very thin. If you didn''t pay attention, you wouldn''t notice it.


    "His Majesty����"


    Duan Shui was worried, but before he could finish his words, Lu Feng motioned him not to say anything.


    Looking at the Zhenlong card, Lu Feng said: "This should be the power of your soul."


    "You have some knowledge, you can see that this is the power of the old man''s soul."


    The dragon soul laughed, but his voice was triumphant, saying: "The old guys in the clan thought that using the Dragon Dragon card to suppress the old man, but they didn''t expect that the Dragon Dragon card was finally made by humans to restrain the dragon clan. They learned But it was still impossible to display perfection, and gave the old man a chance, so that a trace of the soul of the old man was attached to the storage ring before the dragon dragon card was suppressed."


    "Furthermore, the old man used his keel to build a spatial profound formation and hid the storage ring. They didn''t find it. They could only leave. The old man only needed to wait for a creature to enter this space to be reborn. ..."


    The dragon soul''s voice paused, and then he sighed softly, saying: "People are not as good as the sky. I thought it would be easy for someone to enter this secret space, but I didn''t expect it. I waited hundreds of thousands of years until more than 3,000 years ago. Only a low-blooded Flood Dragon entered this secret space."


    "It''s just a pity that the flood dragon that can enter this secret space is not a profound formation master. It''s absolutely damnable!"


    Speaking of this, the dragon soul''s voice is full of anger, and I don''t know who is angry at.


    But soon, his words were full of joy, and said: "Fortunately, fortunately, the old man is waiting now, waiting for you."


    The tone gradually became greedy, and the dragon soul said: "You are a profound formation master, you have found my storage ring, and let the power of the soul hidden in the old man enter your body, and then the old man will be able to occupy yours. The body is reborn."


    "Jiejie, little guy, in your next life, you must remember that you can''t be greedy. Greed will make you lose everything you have. Now..."


    "It''s time to start!"


    "Take the house!"


    "Your body should belong to me!"


    The voice of the dragon soul became very crazy.


    He seemed to have seen himself succeed in rebirth, regained his body, then went out from this place, rebuilt for tens of thousands of years, and once again stood at the pinnacle of the world.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Thinking of this, Dragon Soul couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    but����


    After a while, his crazy laughter stopped abruptly and said angrily: "How is it possible? Why are you okay?"


    "Why do I have something?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Zhenlong card faintly, and said, "Do you really think you have the ability to seize my body?"


    "No, it''s impossible! How could the old man''s soul be unable to seize your body? This is impossible!" The dragon soul''s angry voice came.


    "Your soul? Are you talking about this?"


    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, the profound array waved away, forming a transparent bubble, and in the center of the bubble, there was a gray-black little dragon floating aimlessly.


    "What? You actually imprisoned the old man''s soul?"


    The dragon soul was shocked, and his voice was full of fear.


    Originally, he was full of hopes for the future, thinking of being able to seize the body of Shelu Feng, and then rebuild his first life and climb the world again.


    But in the end, he didn''t expect that the trace of soul power he was full of hope would be imprisoned by Lu Feng.


    This feeling of falling from heaven to **** in an instant made him terrified and frightened.


    More helpless!


    "There is one sentence you are right."


    Lu Feng looked at the dragon dragon card and said to the true dragon dragon soul that was suppressed inside: "Greedness is indeed not a good thing, and he will indeed cause people to lose everything they have."


    "But what is wrong is that you used this sentence on me."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "Do you think that greed will really cover my eyes and make me ignore any potential dangers and ask for your storage ring? You are really fantastic."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said again: "On the contrary, I think that this sentence of yours may be more appropriate for yourself. If you did not choose me as your target of seizure, but you choose to continue to wait, maybe After thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, there will be another goal that suits you to seize the house. At that time, you may succeed."


    "But you chose me, a very wrong goal, and isn''t this also your greed?"


    "Greedy really makes you lose everything."


    "Now, don''t you just lose everything?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Zhenlong card and said, "You know the truth, but why did you still commit it?"


    As Lu Feng said, greed made the true dragon dragon soul in the Zhenlong card lose all hope.


    The trace of soul power in his storage ring is all his hope for rebirth. If he did not choose Lu Feng as the target, but continued to wait and stay here, he might still meet another profound formation master in the future. Here.


    Although this possibility is very small, it still exists.


    But now, he chose Lu Feng as his target. Instead of successfully seizing the house, he made Lu Feng imprison his only soul.


    Now, let alone waiting here for hundreds of thousands of years, even if he waits for the end of the world, he will not be able to rebirth.


    Unless, someone goes to open the Zhenlong card.


    But that is almost impossible.


    The dragon masters who put down the Zhenlong card are definitely in the realm of martial arts emperor.


    The current Jiuzhou Continent is no longer in the ancient times. In the ancient Jiuzhou Continent, the emperor of martial arts has long been a rumored existence.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    The dragon soul in the Zhenlong card screamed miserably, and the fear in the voice was very strong.


    This feeling of hope being completely cut off can most despair and fear!


    "let''s go!"


    However, Lu Feng ignored the miserable cry of the dragon soul in the Zhenlong card, he directly took Gu Chen and Duan Shui to the outside.


    "No, no, don''t!"


    "Please, put my soul free, please, I can give you everything I have, everything I have, everything I have."


    Dragon Soul begged miserably for mercy.


    But Lu Feng didn''t turn his head back.


    If this dragon soul didn''t want to seize the house and occupy his body to regenerate, he might have a little possibility to help him.


    But now, if you want to take me away, how can I give you a chance?


    Besides, the soul power of a real dragon, although not much, is also a precious thing.


    If Lu Feng could refine it, maybe he could still get some memories about the period when this true dragon was in.


    Let him go?


    Impossible in the next life!


    "Your Majesty, have we left like this?"


    Standing on the canyon, looking at the hundreds of feet of keel inside, after they left the canyon, the folded space returned to its previous appearance.


    There should be the position of the faucet, and the cut surface appears again, very smooth.


    "It can only be so."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that a true dragon dragon ball." Gu Chen sighed.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said nothing.


    To be honest, he also didn''t want to leave like this, because the temptation of the dragon ball in the dragon head was too big.


    But it was a pity that the Zhenlong card sealed the folding space, and Lu Feng could not open the Zhenlong card, so he could not enter the folding space and took out the dragon ball from the dragon head.


    "But fortunately, I got this real dragon''s storage ring. Not surprisingly, there should be a lot of good things in it."


    Lu Feng looked down at the storage ring in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    Although I didn''t get the true dragon dragon ball, it is already very good to get the storage ring that the true dragon has accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, they came here just to kill the flood dragon, so it was okay to get such a harvest.


    but����

 Chapter 922： Xiaomeng returns

    Looking at the keel under the canyon, Lu Feng''s eyes were a bit deep. I don''t know why, he felt that the position of the dragon dragon card was a bit wrong, and the dragon head in the folding space gave him some strange feelings.


    It''s just that he can''t say why this feeling happened.


    Looking at this canyon a few more times, Lu Feng didn''t stay anymore, leaving with Gu Chen and Duan Shui.


    At the moment, all the dragons that need to be resolved have been resolved, and the next thing is that the Royal Navy immediately rushed to Lianyun Road to block the army of the Liyang Dynasty from entering Chuanping County.


    ...


    "His Majesty."


    After Lu Feng returned to the navy battleship, Zhou Yu immediately walked up and bowed to salute.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Gong Jin, you will now lead your troops to Lianyun Road. Be sure to take the initiative before the army of Liyang Dynasty. Never let the army of Liyang Dynasty enter Chuanping County!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu was overjoyed and immediately responded loudly.


    After waiting for so long at the entrance of the Evil Dragon River, I finally waited until the Flood Dragon in the Evil Dragon River was resolved, and now it can be regarded as able to lead troops to Lianyun Road.


    He immediately followed Lu Feng''s order and ordered the navy battleship to be dispatched.


    At this position they are now, there is still a lot of distance from Lianyun Road, and at full speed, they will be able to arrive soon.


    "I don''t know what''s in this storage ring."


    Lu Feng looked down at the storage ring he had obtained from the True Dragon Dragon Soul in his hand, murmured, and quickly made a few handprints with his left hand, condensed into a mysterious text, and landed on the storage ring.


    "Om!"


    But the storage ring did not open directly as he thought, but a wave of resistance came.


    "Sure enough, the real dragon is not dead, it is not so easy to open this storage ring."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly, but his expression didn''t have much worry.


    Because he has a trace of the soul of the real dragon in his hand, he can use this trace of soul as a carrier to open the storage ring.


    Soon, he used that trace of the soul power of the real dragon to get his soul into the storage ring.


    "Ok?"


    However, Lu Feng frowned slightly when he looked at the contents of the storage ring.


    The storage ring of that real dragon is very large and very large. The most contained spirit stone is countless, occupying 15% of the entire storage space.


    And all are high-level spirit stones, a conservative estimate should be five or six hundred thousand.


    The rest are some exercise books, magic weapons and a lot of panacea.


    What makes Lu Feng very depressed is that these exercises and classics are not as powerful as he thought.


    These exercises belong to a complete cultivation system, ranging from the realm of body refining to the exercises of martial arts emperors.


    very good.


    But when it is flawed, this is a complete cultivation system, and no exercises of any realm can be practiced alone. It must be practiced step by step in accordance with the system.


    The rest of the martial arts supernatural powers are also matched with this cultivation system, and they cannot be cultivated at all if they are not martial artists in this cultivation system.


    This was obviously the preparation that the real dragon had made after it seized its home and reborn.


    According to this set of cultivation system, coupled with these many high-level spirit stones, in just a thousand years, you can re-enter the realm of the saints. If you seize the body of a martial artist with excellent talent, it is even more possible to cultivate to the realm of a martial emperor.


    Coupled with the fact that the dragon soul was originally a real dragon in this state, it is more likely to do this.


    Therefore, he will only put the things of this cultivation system in a huge storage ring.


    "Tsk tsk, if it weren''t for me to have a system, this cultivation system would be tempted by myself."


    Looking at the martial arts and supernatural powers of this training system, Lu Feng was very moved.


    There are dozens of saint-level martial arts and many supernatural powers.


    More importantly, there are also several god-level martial arts and god-level magical powers.


    But it is a pity that all of them are matched with this set of cultivation system in the storage space, unless they are practiced in accordance with the above exercises, or they will not be able to successfully cultivate these martial arts and supernatural powers.


    This made Lu Feng very depressed.


    In front of this cultivation system and system, of course he would choose the system without hesitation.


    But it was the panacea that made him more depressed.


    These miraculous medicines are not restricted by the cultivation system. There are all kinds of medicines, and there are even medicines suitable for physical training.


    But it is a pity that although these medicines are kept in the storage space, they existed in ancient times, or even ancient times. By now, the efficacy of the medicine has long since passed away, and there is no use anymore. .


    Become the most thorough waste pill.


    Fortunately, the dragon soul might have thought of this possibility. There are pill prescriptions next to every kind of pill. As long as the pill prescription is followed, it is still possible to refine these ancient pill.


    The premise is that enough medicinal materials can be found to refine.


    The current Kyushu mainland is not the Kyushu mainland of that period. Many medicinal materials have long since disappeared.


    But just these remedies are definitely priceless.


    It is no exaggeration to say that one of these pill recipes from the ancient times or even the ancient times can make the alchemists in Yuzhou crazy.


    That Pill City, which is known as the Holy Land of Alchemy Masters in Yuzhou, will even get it at all costs.


    Pills, for alchemists, are as important as life.


    There have been many records for a long time, and many powerful alchemists would personally take risks for a pill, and even lose their lives.


    Ninety-five percent of alchemists are paranoid people, and the pill is supreme in their hearts.


    This is why Lu Feng is just a little depressed and not too disappointed.


    These pills alone have already increased the Nanyan Kingdom''s background several times, let alone hundreds of thousands of high-level spirit stones.


    So many high-level spirit stones, even if it is ten years in the dynasty, it may not be available.


    "In general, the harvest is still very good."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    But his smile hadn''t disappeared, and suddenly his brows frowned slightly.


    At the same time, around his body, a stream of withered yellow gas appeared, enveloping his training room.


    When Lu Feng saw this scene, his face showed a smile again, and he said, "Heaven and earth are pale, Miss Xiao Meng, I haven''t seen it for a long time, why use such a''great gift'' when we meet again?"


    "Om!"


    The space vibrated slightly, a space door appeared in the void, and Xiao Meng walked out of it.


    Xiao Meng is still the same as Lu Feng saw last time, with white hair, cold complexion and indifferent eyes.


    The only difference is her strength. From the half-emperor realm when she was separated from Lu Feng, she has reached the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    This is not just because Lu Feng''s realm has risen to the emperor''s realm, which drives her to unblock several small realms.


    In addition, she also broke through the bottleneck between the middle and late imperial stages, her talent is really amazing.

 Chapter 923： Bad news

    "It''s no wonder those forces in Yuzhou will continue to send spies into the territory of Wangqing Daomen in Wuzhou. It turns out that your talent makes them feel uneasy."


    This is the first word Xiaomeng said to Lu Feng this time.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "They think too much."


    He naturally knew what Xiao Meng said.


    Those forces in Yuzhou sent spies to Wuzhou to find out the specific relationship between themselves and Wangqing Daomen before deciding their attitude towards themselves.


    He had thought of this a long time ago.


    And it had long been thought that they would know that they had nothing to do with Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    But it didn''t matter. Lu Feng had never thought of being able to stand on the top of Yuzhou by the name of Wangqingdaomen. It was an impossible thing.


    "This matter is already known inside Wangqing Daomen." Xiao Meng said again.


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" Lu Feng asked puzzledly.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Meng appeared by his side, letting those in Yuzhou know that he was related to the Taoist Sect of Wangqing, and then out of fear of the Taoist Sect of Wangqing, he didn''t dare to do anything to himself.


    It has nothing to do with Wang Qing Tao Sect.


    Because all of this is the fact that those forces in Yuzhou think too much, Lu Feng has never publicized what it has to do with himself and Wangqing Dao.


    "There are some people in Wangqing Daomen who want to join the secular world. You gave them a chance." Xiao Meng said.


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly, he was not a fool, he was naturally able to understand what Xiao Meng meant.


    Immediately said: "You mean, someone in Wangqing Taoist wants to take this opportunity to enter the Nanyan Kingdom and turn the ��wrong�� ideas of those forces in Yuzhou into ��right�� ideas?"


    Xiao Meng didn''t answer, and acquiesced.


    "Heh, Wang Qing Dao Sect is a good calculation." Lu Feng sneered.


    Xiao Meng did not refute, but said: "Ordinarily, I shouldn''t have come to tell you this, but someone in Wangqingdao owes his life to the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom, so she asked me to tell you the news, so that you will be mentally prepared. Besides. ..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xiaomeng said, "For the reason you gave me the Heavenly Dao Stone last time, I will give you a result. Only a small number of people in the Taoist Sect of Forgetfulness have such thoughts. Before others change their minds, They dare not act."


    "And because of the disputes between Wangqing Dao Sect and the two sides, they did not have time to pay attention to the spies sent by the Yuzhou forces, so they don''t know the specific relationship between Wang Qing Dao Sect and you."


    After that, Xiaomeng''s figure entered the space door again, disappearing without a trace.


    "You told me bad news, but you told me good news."


    Lu Feng murmured while looking at the place where Xiao Meng had disappeared.


    Wang Qing Daomen wanted to join the world and wanted to use the Nanyan Kingdom to join the world. This was beyond Lu Feng''s expectation, and he didn''t even expect it at all.


    After he appeared in Xiaomeng, he made people collect a lot of information about Wangqingdaomen.


    Finally got some news, one of which is very clear.


    Wangqingdaomen are called Wangqingdaomen because they have never joined the world and their number is much smaller than that of the other two streets in Wuzhou.


    But their disciples were all cultivated since childhood, and absolutely never joined them when they grew up.


    It is precisely because of this that it is possible to never join the WTO.


    This point has existed since the establishment of Wangqing Taoism.


    But Lu Feng didn''t expect that someone in the current Wangqingdao Sect wanted to change this.


    Xiao Meng said that there were only a small group of people, but just this small group of people already made Lu Feng quite serious.


    To be honest, Lu Feng had no interest in entering the world or avoiding the world, but when they focused on the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng had to think more.


    After all, it was the top sect of Wuzhou and the top sect of the entire Kyushu mainland. It was not simple.


    As for Xiao Meng''s remarks that the small group of people who wanted to join the WTO did not dare to act before others did not agree.


    Lu Feng didn''t find this sentence useful at all.


    They want to join the world, they have such an idea, and they are arguing with other sectarians who want to escape the world, how can they change casually?


    Others disagreed, at best it was a delay.


    In the end, what should be done must be done.


    For Lu Feng, this is obviously not a good thing.


    "Oh, one wave is not flat, one wave is rising again!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    These things really exceeded his expectations.


    But fortunately, this is not something that will come soon. There is still a lot of buffer time. He must cherish these time and improve his strength.


    "However, the current argument of Wangqingdaomen is also a good thing for me."


    Xiaomeng said that the two factions of Wangqing Taoist are now arguing, and they ignore the spies sent by Yuzhou forces to investigate the news. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Lu Feng.


    If the forces in Yuzhou knew that the relationship between Wangqing Taoist and Nanyan Kingdom that they had been afraid of was just because they thought too much, they would definitely become angry.


    At that time, maybe some people from the dynasty, the top ten dynasties and other forces will put aside their conflicts, and first kill Lu Feng, the guy who played them in the palm of his hand, and talk about other things.


    "time is limited!"


    Stepping to the window of the training room, Lu Feng looked at the slowly falling night outside and muttered: "You must complete the character as soon as possible and improve your own strength."


    If Lu Feng can complete the imperial conscription and main tasks as soon as possible, his strength will be greatly improved.


    When the time comes, I will not say that I have the strength to compete with the guys who are thinking about the Nanyan Kingdom, but it will not be unassuming.


    ...


    When Lu Feng led Zhou Yu and took the navy battleship to Lianyun Road, under the threat of Guo Jia, the decree written by Emperor Lan Taohong of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom finally reached Changze City.


    The first time Song Tonghao, the main defender of Changze City, received the imperial decree, he called all the guards in Changze City to gather in the chamber and told them about the imperial decree.


    "Everyone, Rainbow Leopard City has fallen, and His Majesty has become a prisoner. This imperial decree must have been written by His Majesty under the coercion of Guo Jia. Now should we obey the holy order or shouldn''t we obey the holy order?"


    Song Tonghao scanned the generals below.


    But the generals at all levels below kept silent.


    There is no other reason, because they were originally not the guards of Changze City, but were transferred from elsewhere in the Hongbao Kingdom.


    In addition, Lan Taohong put their family members in the Hongbao City in order to avoid the surrender of the warlord again, and said that they should be protected by the Hongbao Kingdom, but in fact they are being monitored.


    Once the generals fighting ahead rebel, their families will be killed without hesitation.


    Now, the key is coming. Rainbow Leopard City has fallen into Guo Jia''s hands. Then their family...


    It also fell into the hands of Guo Jia!


    Under this circumstance, who would dare to stand up first and say whether to comply?

 Chapter 924： Wen Chou

    If they comply, they must surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    But the more important thing is that these people are all generals from the Hongbao Kingdom family. Everyone is standing behind a family, and everything must be thought of family interests.


    If you comply, you have to follow the rules of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom had only two options for the family, surrender and perish.


    Surrender will lose great family interests, and it will also change their current control over where the family is located.


    You know, in counties and counties where many aristocratic families are located, the heads of these aristocratic families are the earth emperors. Sometimes a word is more useful than the words of the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    Once you have surrendered to the Nanyan Kingdom and want such power and prestige, you may have to dream.


    These generals knew very well that if they stood up and said to obey the order, they would have to be abolished by the elders in the family after they returned.


    Those people will always only see family interests and their own interests.


    But if the Hongbao Kingdom surrendered, they would not choose to surrender. In the end, they would destroy the Nine Clans. I don''t know how much Lu Feng did in the Nanyan Kingdom, the former Ziyang Kingdom, Aoxiang Kingdom, and Bailan Kingdom.


    But if you choose not to surrender, you are not following the sacred decrees, you are resisting the decree, and it makes no sense in terms of justice.


    Not to mention, their family members are still in the hands of Guo Jia, and if they choose to resist to the end, their lives will have to be questioned.


    The elders in their own family don''t value these people, but these generals can''t look down on their family members dying because of themselves.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know Song Tonghao''s attitude. If Song Tonghao wants to surrender, they say no. Isn''t that looking for death?


    For Song Tonghao, killing them is really not too easy.


    "Why? Can no one make some suggestions?" Song Tonghao said dissatisfiedly looking at these silent subordinates.


    "General, I will listen to you in the end. Whatever you say, we will do." A general stood up and said loudly.


    This was heard by other generals, and they all lit up, and immediately said: "Yes, General, we will do what you say."


    "We are all based on you!"


    This is a good point. Regardless of whether the order is followed or not, Song Tonghao will talk about the matter. Even if it is the last surrender, the elders in their respective families cannot say anything to them.


    Because they all listened to Song Tonghao''s orders, they went to Song Tonghao if they could.


    If he does not surrender, Guo Jia will only act on Song Tonghao''s family, not their family.


    Because the order was from Song Tonghao.


    If ordinary generals like them were angered, then Nanyan Kingdom would be directly discredited, and Guo Jia could not bear this responsibility.


    Song Tonghao frowned when he heard it, and looked very dissatisfied with the general who stood up at the beginning.


    What is this suggestion? Let Lao Tzu decide? Didn''t I make a decision long ago?


    It''s just that Song Tonghao can''t explain his thoughts clearly now. He can only wave his hand to let all the annoying subordinates who throw the "ball" back.


    "General, what are you going to do now?"


    After these generals walked out of the hall, an ugly general next to the burly general asked in a low voice.


    This person is Wen Chou, the former defender of Changze City, and now he is basically marginalized in the military system of Changze City.


    Wen Chou frowned and said, "What else can I do? Everything depends on General Song."


    "However, General, no matter what General Song decides, it may not be the most advantageous choice for you." The deputy general whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Chou stared at the lieutenant sharply.


    The lieutenant was not afraid, and just whispered: "General, this is not the place to talk, let''s change the place."


    Wen Chou looked at the lieutenant a few more times and said, "Come with me."


    Soon, Wen Chou returned to the mansion with his deputy and entered the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, Wen Chou waved his hand and sealed the door with a puff of real energy, making sure that no one could come in and no one could go out.


    "General, what are you doing?" The lieutenant asked anxiously in surprise.


    "Why? Tangtang Jin Yiwei''s spy, can''t you guess what he meant?" Wen Chou stood in front of the desk, pressing his right hand on the hilt of his waist.


    The lieutenant heard it and didn''t panic. He just glanced at Wen Chou in surprise, and then asked: "Dare to ask General Wen, how did you discover my identity?"


    Wen Chou coldly looked at his ��lieutenant�� in front of him, with his right hand still on the hilt, and said, ��My lieutenant would never tell me this.��


    "Oh, I thought I could hide this, but I still didn''t do it."


    The''lieutenant'' sighed lightly, stretched out his hand to touch his face, and another person appeared. He said: "Before the action, Jin Yiwei carefully investigated the lieutenant next to General Wen Chou, thinking that he could find some existence that was considered for the general''s future. Disappointed, General Wen Chou��s lieutenants are all waste materials who only know how to obey orders and drink and eat meat. This makes our perfect stand-in plan leaked."


    Wen Chou listened, feeling very depressed. He was in the Hongbao Kingdom and his official position was low. Before, he had some status. He was a general defender of Changze City, but at that time Changze City was just a small city, which was not important. Ground.


    What kind of talent can such a general expect to come down?


    After Changze City became the defensive city of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom against the Nanyan Kingdom, his status dropped even more, worse than his previous status as a general defending the city.


    Don''t expect any deputy to take refuge in him in the future.


    Therefore, under his command, there is really no lieutenant who will advise him.


    This is why Wen Chou can quickly determine that the lieutenant in front of him is Jin Yiwei pretending to be, because his lieutenant does not have the ability to say that.


    Combined with the current situation in Changze City, you will know who is pretending to be.


    "Who are you? Where is that lieutenant of mine now?" Wen Chou asked coldly.


    "Originally, the identity of Jin Yiwei''s spy can''t be revealed, but Lord Guo told me before I came that you can make an exception in the face of General Wen Chou."


    The''lieutenant'' smiled slightly and said: "In Xia Chang Zike, he was originally the Jinyiwei Wanhu of the Bailan Kingdom, and now he is the commander of the southwest secret agent of Jinyiwei Yuzhou."


    "As for the general''s lieutenant, he is safe now, and Jin Yiwei will not attack him."


    "Huh, Guo Jia is brave enough to send an undercover commander to come to me. Isn''t he afraid that I will chop you down?" Wen Chou snorted coldly.


    "With all due respect, General Wen Chou, although your strength is very strong, it is still very difficult to slash it down," Chang Zike said.


    Wen Chou''s strength is now Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, and Chang Zike''s strength was Grandmaster Fifth Heaven in the Bailan Kingdom. However, because of his accomplishment in the Bailan Kingdom, he received a lot of rewards and his strength has been upgraded to Grandmaster Sixth Heaven. .


    It really wasn''t Wen Chou who could cut it with one knife.

 Chapter 925： Lobbying Wen Chou

    "Enough, what is the purpose of Guo Jia asking you to come?" Wen Chou said coldly.


    "I am here to follow Master Guo Jia''s orders and bring a good future to General Wen Chou." Chang Zike said.


    "Go back and thank Guo Jia for his kindness, but I don''t need to be ugly."


    Wen Chou snorted coldly and said, "I am the general of the Hongbao Kingdom, not the general of your Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If General Wen Chou really thinks so, why didn''t I expose my identity before?" Chang Zike smiled.


    Wen Chou did not answer.


    Chang Zike continued: "General Wen Chou is a smart man, he knows the current situation very well."


    "The king of the Rainbow Leopard King, Hong Leopard City, has been taken by Master Guo Jia, and the entire Hong Leopard Kingdom is completely hopeless. The defenders in Changze City are only the grasshoppers in the late autumn. They can''t jump for a few days. In the end, it was either surrendered or defeated by General Gaoshun''s troops. All this is just a matter of time."


    "Besides, the current Changze City, because of the loss of the Rainbow Leopard City, how many of the generals in it plan to coexist and die with Changze City? They dare not stand up and say that they want to surrender now, they are nothing more than worrying about their family interests. That''s it."


    "General Wen Chou, I think you should see this very clearly."


    Wen Chou still did not answer. Although he looked rough and mad, he was a simple-minded general, but in fact, he was very smart and knew what was going on in Changze City.


    "Master Guo Jia told me before he came that General Wen Chou was a very capable general, with the demeanor of a general, he had eliminated his abilities in the Rainbow Kingdom."


    "Now, the situation in Changze City is just like what I said before. It is Song Tonghao who makes the decision. No matter what decision he makes, it is not a favorable thing for you, General."


    After a brief pause, Chang Zike looked at Wen Chou who was still silent, and said: "If Song Tonghao chooses to surrender, it is him who knows the affairs of the time as a handsome man. His Majesty, whether he wants it or not, must give him a very good one. For you, with all due respect, General Wen Chou, you are now in a low position in Changze City. Then you can only be regarded as an ordinary general who surrendered, and not an important person. It is too difficult to have a good opportunity. ."


    "If Song Tonghao chooses not to surrender and continue to resist, Changze City will not last for a month."


    "Humph, nonsense."


    Wen Chou snorted coldly when he heard it, and said, "Changze City has thick walls and plenty of food and grass, let alone a month, even a year."


    "General Wen Chou, why do you deceive yourself by saying this?"


    Chang Zike shook his head and said, "The current crisis in Changze City does not come from other places, but from you generals."


    "Emperor Lan Taohong of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is not very good when he is emperor, but he did something very good for the Nanyan Kingdom. He arranged the families of all generals in Changze City in Hongbao City and sent someone to supervise him. Now, as the Rainbow Leopard City is taken by Master Guo Jia, the families of these generals are also controlled by Master Guo Jia."


    "Over time, even if Master Guo Jia didn''t do anything to these people, the generals in Changze City would be upset because of worry, plus the news that the Rainbow Leopard City was broken into Changze City, those soldiers heard, How many ordinary soldiers continue to have a high fighting spirit after hearing that the king has been destroyed?"


    "By then, the soldiers have no intention to fight, and the army has no morale. How can they be the opponents of the Nanyan Kingdom with high morale? General Wen Chou, do you still not understand the truth?"


    "This is true, I can''t deny it, but do you really think I have heard nothing?"


    Wen Chou stared at Chang Zike and said: "Now the Liyang Dynasty army has begun to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and is coming from the Zonglan Kingdom to the Hongbao Kingdom. When the Liyang Dynasty army arrives, do you think the Nanyan Kingdom still has a resistance. Power?"


    "Impossible!"


    Wen Chou asked and replied, "Liyang Dynasty is one of the ten dynasties, and the army''s combat power far exceeds that of Nanyan Kingdom. Nanyan Kingdom is absolutely impossible to stop the army of Liyang Dynasty. At that time, Liyang Dynasty will definitely be destroyed. China, and we only need to hold Changze City."


    "If General Wen Chou thinks so, then you are wrong."


    Chang Zike shook his head again and said: "The noble Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom has led millions of naval divisions into the Elong River to Lianyun Road, and General Yue Fei also entered Chuanping County under the orders of the Emperor to build defenses. front."


    "By then, land and water will cooperate in combat, and even if the Liyang Dynasty army is powerful, how can it invade Chuanping County?"


    "impossible!"


    Wen Chou said directly: "There are brutal flood dragons everywhere in the Evil Dragon River, and the naval warships driving on it are completely looking for death."


    "It was before, but now those so-called flood dragons have all been cleaned up. If General Wen Chou doesn''t believe what I said, you can send someone to inquire about it. There are quite a few flood dragon corpses on the banks of the Elong River. It is easy to find out." Chang Zike replied.


    "This����"


    Wen Chou didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He knew very well that Chang Zike had no need to deceive himself.


    Because just as Chang Zike said, this matter is easy to find out, and it is impossible to fake it.


    He said nothing, and remained silent.


    When Chang Zike saw it, he immediately said: "General Wen Chou, you should be very clear that what a general advocates is to kill enemies on the battlefield, make meritorious deeds, and honor the ministers, but now the generals should be very clear about your own situation."


    "Even if there is no Nanyan Kingdom attacking the Hongbao Kingdom, you will never have the opportunity to go further in the Hongbao Kingdom. Because the Hongbao Kingdom is a kingdom composed of a family, the first person to think of anything is always They are all people who use the family, no matter how capable ordinary people are, they have no chance."


    "Just like General Wen Chou, he is extremely capable, but he is unwilling to be affiliated with the Hongbao Kingdom family, so he has the ability to be a general defender of a small city. It''s a violent thing."


    "And now, the opportunity is here."


    Staring at Wen Chou, Chang Zike said: "Your Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he has never had a good impression of aristocratic family. He has always given priority to ability, and the aristocratic family does not receive any preferential treatment in this respect."


    "Under His Majesty the Emperor, as long as he has the ability, anyone can give Hou Baixiang."


    "Like Xun Yu, the right prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, he was just a poor talent who was despised by some disciples of the aristocratic family, but now he is the prime minister of the kingdom right, laying a solid rear for the emperor''s great cause;


    Another example is Wenhou Lubu. Before, he was just a half-man, half-devil orphan who was shouted and beaten by individuals. No one gave him a chance. But now, he has become a general of the Southern Yan Kingdom Hussar, Wenhou Lubu, who has made countless battles. , The famous southwest of Yuzhou. "

 Chapter 926： Wen Chous Choice

    "There is also Master Lu Ban. Before, he had all the skills, but because of his low background, he traveled in many kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou. He wanted to make use of what he had learned throughout his life, but because he was not a disciple of the family, he didn''t have any chance and was depressed. But under His Majesty the Emperor, he is now an important minister of the Ministry of Industry, and his improved catapult must be impressed by General Wen Chou."


    Wen Chou heard Lu Ban''s name, his face suddenly changed, and there was a lot of jealousy in his eyes.


    Gao Shun led the army to attack Changze City many times, and used a catapult in it. That terrifying power left Wen Chou''s impression on Wen Chou''s heart.


    Had it not been for the loss of Nanxiang Road, Changze City had become the first city to defend the Nanyan Kingdom. It had been reinforced by many times, and it would have been broken under the bombardment of a catapult.


    But even so, Luban''s improved catapult scared the Changze city guard.


    Whenever the catapult attacked, the generals in Changze City closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch his soldiers be crushed to death without resistance.


    Fortunately, there are not many catapults, otherwise even if the city of Changze has been reinforced a lot, it would have been breached early.


    "In addition to these three, there is also Liu Ji, the drunkard in the eyes of others, and Guo Jia, the drunkard in the eyes of others, before the two of them had not had the opportunity to display their talents, but now they are two of the five great counselors of His Majesty the Emperor. The Nanyan Kingdom has made great contributions to its current scale."


    "General Wen Chou, you also have the ability, are you willing to go to waste in the Hongbao Kingdom? Make your own skills useless?" Chang Zike asked rhetorically.


    Wen Chou''s face changed again as he listened.


    The name of Guo Jia made these generals of the Nanyan Kingdom especially remembered. It was not about the capture of Hongbao City, but the battle of Pingguang City before.


    If that battle hadn''t been for Guo Jia''s plan to calculate the millions of troops in the Hongbao Kingdom, the current Hongbao Kingdom would not be so passive, and now it would have lost the capital, Hongbao City.


    He also has the ability, perhaps not as good as Guo Jialubu and the others, but if there is a chance, he will definitely be able to build an industry, then why should he give up this good opportunity?


    Wen Chou asked himself in his heart.


    "General Wen Chou, if before, you had taken refuge in the Nanyan Kingdom as a betrayal of the Hongbao Kingdom, but now, the Hongbao Kingdom Emperor Lan Taohong''s order has been given to let them surrender. At this time, surrender, how can it be considered a betrayal? betray?"


    Wen Chou''s heart moved. In fact, one of the reasons why he was so late in making a decision was that he did not want to lose a reputation for betrayal.


    This is something to follow the general for a lifetime, and he doesn''t want to carry it.


    "And if you choose to continue resisting, when Changze City breaks through, the general who resists will get no benefit."


    Chang Zike continued: "And if Song Tonghao chooses to surrender in the end, you have to surrender with it. Since it is all surrender, why don''t you make a big contribution earlier than him?"


    Wen Chou''s eyes moved, and he pondered for a while, and said, "Why did you choose me?"


    After speaking, he looked up at Chang Zike and said: "In Changze City, I am a little bit lighter, it is not an important task. You have a better choice. Even if you go to lobby Song Tonghao, as far as the current situation is concerned, he There is a great chance of being persuaded by you to succeed."


    "Why did you choose me as an ordinary general defending the city?"


    A smile appeared on Chang Zike''s face. Wen Chou asked this to mean that he had planned to surrender in his heart, and he only had to answer this question himself, and Wen Chou would most likely surrender.


    He said, "Master Guo Jia had already anticipated the problem with General Wen Chou, so Master Guo Jia asked me to tell the general..."


    Looking at Wen Chou, Chang Zi Ke said: "Master Guo Jia said that he chose the Chinese Chou General for three reasons. First, General Wen Chou was a person with real abilities in the investigation of Jin Yiwei. This is the other generals in Changze City. It��s not comparable, even Song Tonghao won��t do it. Your Majesty likes people with real ability, so Master Guo Jia chose you, thinking that your Majesty will appreciate you and give you a chance;"


    "Second, General Wen Chou is not a member of the family. Regarding the family of the Hongbao Kingdom, Jin Yiwei has long reported the news to Lord Guo Jia. All of these families take family interests as their priority. Your Majesty does not like such generals, so Guo Jia Your lord has chosen you."


    "Thirdly, General Wen Chou is a smart man. Master Guo Jia said you will make the right choice."


    Wen Chou heard it and sighed, "Guo Jia is really amazing."


    "If I told you that since I contacted you, Master Guo Jia taught me anything to say, would you believe it?" Chang Zike smiled.


    "What? These words were taught to you by Guo Jia?" Wen Chou was shocked, and said: "Could it be that he can count all my reactions?"


    Chang Zike nodded, and said, "I''m just the commander of Jin Yiwei''s spy, not an expert in negotiation. If it wasn''t for Master Guo Jia who taught me this, how would I say this?"


    Wen Chou heard it, and suddenly smiled bitterly, and said: "Guo Jia is truly a ghost in the southwest of Yuzhou. He can count all this. Is he really a human?"


    "but����"


    After a pause, Wen Chou sighed again and said: "Compared to Guo Jia''s greatness, I admire the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom even more. He can reuse the alcoholic in the eyes of an outsider, and this alcoholic is now known as Yuzhou. The ghost of the Southwest."


    "His ability to recognize talents with insight is the most terrifying!"


    Chang Zike very much agrees with Wen Chou''s words. No one thought that the new emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, who was less than twenty years old, could develop the Nanyan Kingdom from a weak and small kingdom into the overlord of the southwestern Yuzhou in a short period of time.


    But after looking at Wen Chou, Chang Zike said, "So, General Wen Chou, what is your choice?"


    I already knew what Wen Chou would choose, but only if Wen Chou said it personally, could Chang Zike complete this mission.


    Wen Chou didn''t hesitate much, and said: "I choose to worship His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    He chose to surrender.


    Because he needed an opportunity, an opportunity to let himself show his ability, Nanyan Kingdom now has such an opportunity.


    In fact, Wen Chou had longed for the Nanyan Kingdom a long time ago, because the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom knew good use of people and was not tied to his birthplace. This was too attractive for a general like Wen Chou without a background.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a general of the Hongbao Kingdom before, he didn''t want to carry a reputation for betrayal, he might have gone to the Nanyan Kingdom to join the army long ago.


    Now, with such an opportunity, and never betrayed his reputation, he has no reason to miss it.


    "Many years later, General Wen Chou will definitely be grateful for today''s choice!" Chang Zike smiled.


    Wen Chou decided to surrender, and his task was completed.


    "I believe it will be so."


    After Wen Chou answered, he asked again: "But I don''t know what Master Guo Jia needs me to do now?"

 Chapter 927： Voting certificate

    "Tomorrow in the middle of the night, the general needs to open the gate of the west gate, then General Gaoshun will lead his troops into the city of Changze from the west gate." Chang Zike said.


    Wen Chou pondered for a moment, and said, "The general of the west gate guarding the city at midnight tomorrow is not strong. I can take someone to solve him directly and open the city gate. But..."


    Looking at Chang Zike, Wen Chou asked, "Master Guo Jia believes in me like that? Isn''t he worried that I am ambushing General Gaoshun?"


    "So, this requires General Wen to hand in a certificate."


    "What kind of vote?"


    "Kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "Jing Zhirong!"


    "Jing Zhirong?"


    Wen Chou was taken aback and said, "Song Tonghao''s brother-in-law, Jing Zhirong?"


    "Yes!"


    Chang Zike nodded and said, "Jing Zhirong is a traitor to the Nanyan Kingdom. He must die."


    Jing Zhirong''s luck was really good. After escaping from the Aoxiang Kingdom, he arrived at the Hongbao Kingdom. With the help of the batch of Heavenly Qi Breaking Arrows from the Spirit Sword Sect, he caught up with Song Tonghao.


    In addition, he has some abilities himself, and Song Tonghao is favored by Song Tonghao. In the end, his widow sister will marry Jing Zhirong.


    Although Song Tonghao''s younger sister was extremely ugly, Jing Zhirong wanted to rely on Song Tonghao to be in the upper rank of the Hongbao Kingdom, but she accepted and became Song Tonghao''s brother-in-law.


    It was just because Song Tonghao didn''t want others to say that he was nepotism, so he didn''t arrange for Jing Zhirong to be an official in the army, just let him follow him and make suggestions.


    In Changze City, Wen Chou also met Jing Zhirong several times.


    He also knows the origin of Jing Zhirong, and at the same time, he disdains Jing Zhirong who wants to go to the top of the back door.


    But he didn''t expect that the nomination that Guo Jia wanted to hand over was Jing Zhirong''s life.


    Looking at Chang Zike a little strangely, Jing Zhirong said: "With your Jin Yiwei''s ability, you want Jing Zhirong''s life to be taken hundreds of times! Why don''t you do it and wait until now?"


    "Jing Zhirong''s life is not important, what matters is his current status." Chang Zike said.


    Wen Chou was stunned, but quickly reacted, indeed, Jing Zhirong is not important, but his current status is very special.


    It was Song Tonghao''s brother-in-law. Killing him himself meant that he was an enemy of Song Tonghao. At that time, no matter what Song Tonghao thought, Song Tonghao would get rid of his murderer for the sake of the Song family''s reputation, lest others think that the Song family could not keep him.


    You know, Song Tonghao''s family is one of the largest families in the Hongbao Kingdom, and face is very important.


    In this way, he would not be able to unite with Song Tonghao to ambush Gao Shun.


    Wen Chou thought for a while and said, "It''s easy to kill Jing Zhirong, but after that, Song Tonghao can easily find me, and he won''t even know tomorrow that I did it. How can I open Ximen?"


    "General Wen rest assured, you only need to kill Jing Zhirong. What about your trace, we will help you hide it until midnight tomorrow. If you don''t open the city gate by that time, Song Tonghao will know all this." Chang Zike said.


    Wen Chou heard it, and stopped thinking about it, saying: "I''m going to do it now."


    After talking about Wen Chou, he changed into inconspicuous clothes and went directly to the mansion of Jing Zhirong.


    Relying on his relationship with Song Tonghao, Jing Zhirong also has a large, separate residence in Changze City.


    This is convenient for Wen Chou.


    If Jing Zhirong lives in Song Tonghao''s mansion, he still has some trouble trying to do it, because there are masters in Song Tonghao''s mansion, and there are several martial artists from the Great Master Jiuzhongtian.


    But a single mansion is too convenient.


    After Wen Chou sneaked in, he quickly found Jing Zhirong.


    "Huh, General Wen Chou?"


    Jing Zhirong saw the sudden appearance of Wen Chou, he was taken aback, and wondered: "General Wen Chou, when did you come? Why not..."


    "puff!"


    Before finishing speaking, Jing Zhirong''s head flew directly into the sky.


    Wen Chou took the knife, turned and left directly, neatly.


    Jing Zhirong''s head fell on the ground, with doubts in his eyes about seeing Wen Chou.


    All this happened so quickly that he was killed if he couldn''t react.


    "Tsk tusk, this general is really decisive. If he joins Jin Yiwei, he will definitely have a bright future."


    Just as Wen Chou left, Chang Zike and another Jin Yiwei appeared here.


    "If his appearance joins Jin Yiwei, Jin Yiwei will be exposed soon." Chang Zike shook his head.


    Another person thought for a while and said, "Yes, although his appearance is not too ugly, it is hard to forget at a glance."


    "Okay, deal with this, and then report the news to Master Guo Jia."


    "Yes!"


    What they have to deal with is just the ugly infuriating fluctuations left in the air.


    This is the only thing that can expose ugliness.


    And the way to deal with it is very simple, spreading their true energy fluctuations here, it will not be so easy for Song Tonghao to investigate.


    It takes at least a day and a half to be able to discern the fluctuations in his ugliness in Chinese.


    This time is enough.


    ...


    Outside Changze City, Guo Jia has returned from Hongbao City.


    "Fengxiao, will Wen Chou really surrender?" Gao Shun looked at Guo Jia and asked.


    "Most definitely."


    Guo Jia said very confidently: "All of what I did was aimed at his ugliness. There is no reason to fail."


    "Oh? So is the imperial edict?" Gao Shun asked aloud in surprise.


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "I know very well that Lan Taohong''s imperial decree cannot make the generals in Changze City surrender, because although they seem to be loyal to Lan Taohong, for them, they are really loyal to themselves. My family, even though the family is under my control, it will not simply surrender."


    "However, it doesn��t matter if they surrender. If they surrender, it means surrender. If we want to deal with their family, we have to think more about it, because it��s the family of surrender. Turning over to deny people, this is not good news for the kingdom."


    "So, I chose Wen Chou, because he is the only capable general in Changze City who has no family background behind him. This imperial decree is just to let him have no scruples in the righteousness, so as to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan."


    "Wen Chou is not a fool, he knows how to choose, we just wait for the good news."


    Gao Shun nodded, he was still very relieved of Guo Jia.


    He also understood very well that he could accomplish the matter of marching and fighting, but when it comes to strategic calculations, he still has to rely on counselors like Guo Jia.


    "Report, Admiral, there is a secret message from Jin Yiwei."


    At this moment, Gao Shun''s soldiers handed up a secret copy of Jin Yiwei.


    Gao Shun took a look and said with a smile: "Fengxiao, everything is as you planned, Wen Chou surrendered, and Ximen will be opened at midnight tomorrow."


    A smile appeared on Guo Jia''s face and said, "General, the rest is up to you."


    "Changze City, it''s time to break!"

 Chapter 928： Panic Song Tonghao

    At midnight the next day, Wen Chou arrived at the west gate of Changze City as agreed.


    "Wen Chou?"


    The general in charge of defending the city today saw Wen Chou coming and said, "Wen Chou, what are you doing here?"


    In his eyes, there was some disgust towards Wen Chou.


    This general who defended the city came from a family, and relied on the power of the family to become a defender. He hated Wen Chou very much, because Wen Chou had no family background, but he was more capable.


    Wen Chou did not speak, but approached the general step by step.


    "Wen Chou, are you deaf? Can''t you hear the general''s question?"


    When the guard saw Wen Chou not answering, he shouted angrily.


    "Zheng!"


    The answer to him was the sound of a sharp knife in its sheath.


    He only saw a flash of light in his eyes and a pain in his neck.


    "you you����"


    Looking at Wen Chou, who was still holding a knife, the guard''s eyes were bewildered. He never thought that Wen Chou, who was in a low position in Changze City, would dare to kill him.


    "puff!"


    Wen Chou ignored him, cut his head off with another knife, and shouted, "Kill!"


    Ordered out, and troops rushed out behind him.


    They are all his trusted forces, with a size of several thousand.


    Under the leadership of Wen Chou, these people quickly slammed up the gate and beheaded the soldiers who defended the city.


    There were tens of thousands of soldiers in the west gate garrison, but now their chief general had been killed, the group of dragons had no leader, and Wen Chou, a fierce general who charged with his elite, immediately became chaotic.


    Tens of thousands of people were unprepared and beaten back by Wen Chou and thousands of them.


    "Quickly, open the city gate, open the city gate."


    After the guards were defeated, Wen Chou asked people to open the gates immediately.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge west gate of Changze City was slowly opened.


    "Get into the camp, charge!"


    As soon as the city gate was opened, there was a full of breath from outside.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Following closely, there was a murderous charge.


    Under the leadership of Gao Shun, the trapped camp rushed into the west gate at the fastest speed.


    "Get in the camp!"


    Wen Chou looked at the trapped camp that rushed in, his eyes were shocked, he did not expect that Gao Shun would directly send the trapped camp.


    As the general harvest general before Changze City, he naturally knew everything about the trump card army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    They have a deep understanding of their combat effectiveness.


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of Gao Shun, the trapped camp rushed into the west gate at the fastest speed, and happened to encounter the soldiers who had been defeated from the gate.


    Suddenly, there were shouts of killing.


    When these defeated soldiers met the trapped camp, they fell one piece at a time.


    Even if they had generals condensing the army, they couldn''t be opponents in the camp, let alone become a rout.


    Gao Shun took the trapped camp and quickly solved these routs. At the same time, he arranged for someone to control the city gate. He also sent someone to notify Lu Bu so that the army from the rear would come immediately.


    "Send General Wen Chou, and meet General Gao Shun."


    Wen Chou arrived in front of Gao Shun and immediately bowed himself.


    "General Wen Chou, you and I will be colleagues in the future, so will they be a general?"


    Gao Shun looked at Wen Chou and said, "I still need you to inform Changze City about the situation. We must control Changze City in the shortest possible time."


    Jin Yiwei was able to inquire about a lot of news, but they were all inquiring. Naturally, it was not better than Wen Chou, the original general of Changze City, who knew about Changze City.


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Wen Chou heard that Gao Shun didn''t despise himself in his words, and he was relieved. He was still worried that his status as a general would be looked down upon. It seemed that he had thought too much.


    He quickly said: "There were many people in Changze City before, but before the start of the war, the people in Changze City were relocated to other places. At present, Changze City is a huge military camp in the Hongbao Kingdom. More than two million, and many generals�� private soldiers are not counted."


    "There are not many soldiers on the gates of Changze City, but the military camp in the center of the city is a large army that can quickly support the Sifang City Gate."


    "It''s been about two quarters of an hour since the final general led his troops to seize the west gate. The barracks in the center of the city should have also received news. They will attack in half an hour at most."


    Gao Shun nodded. Changze City became a huge military camp under the management of Song Tonghao. The houses of the people had been demolished long ago, and bricks and stones were used to reinforce the city wall.


    Except for the generals'' residences, there are no other houses in Changze City right now. It is very flat and can make the army support very fast.


    Song Tonghao''s arrangement was to avoid delays in support, which would cause the city gate to be broken.


    It is precisely because of this arrangement that Gaoshun led soldiers to attack the city gate more than once, but because of the rapid support of the reinforcements in Changze City, they finally had to retreat, failing many times.


    But this arrangement has a fatal flaw, that is, the city gate cannot be broken.


    Once the city gate is broken, because there are no houses in the city, that means there is no roadway. If the enemy sends a large number of cavalry to rush through the city gate, and there are no houses to limit the speed of the cavalry, the soldiers in the city basically can only wait to die. Up.


    Right now, this is the case.


    "Where is Lu Bu''s cavalry?" Gao Shun turned to look at his soldier and asked.


    Before coming again, he had arranged Lu Bu''s 300,000 cavalry ready to attack.


    "General, we have sent someone to inform General Lu Bu that General Lu Bu''s cavalry can arrive at the most in two quarters."


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun nodded and said loudly, "Meng Yuming!"


    "The end will be!"


    Meng Xiaoming walked out from behind Gao Shun and responded loudly.


    Meng Xiaoming was assigned to Gao Shun under Lu Feng''s arrangement, and has now become Gao Shun''s advantageous assistant.


    "You take someone to guard the west gate, be sure to guard the west gate for two quarters of an hour at all costs, and never let the enemy take it back." Gao Shun ordered.


    Meng Yuming said loudly: "The general will definitely guard Ximen and will never lose him."


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun believed in Meng Kuoming''s ability. After arranging him, he looked at Wen Chou and said, "General Wen Chou, I want you to lead the way. We must seize other gates in the shortest time."


    Although the west gate opened, the east gate, south gate, and north gate were still in Song Tonghao''s hands.


    Gao Shun wanted to get rid of all the troops of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom in Changze City to avoid any worries. Song Tonghao must not be allowed to escape from Changze City, so he must control other city gates.


    Wen Chou immediately followed the order and led Gaoshun, bypassing the military camp in the center of the city, and hurried to the south gate.


    "General, something is not good!"


    Outside Song Tonghao''s bedroom, a soldier roared in panic.


    "What happened?" Song Tonghao said impatiently.


    Because Jing Zhirong was killed, Song Tonghao had been busy looking for the murderer during the day. He was awakened just after he fell asleep and was very upset.


    "Big... General, West... The west gate is broken, and Gao Shun has entered with the trapped camp!" The soldier said with a trembling voice.


    "what?"

 Chapter 929： Battle of Simon

    The irritable Song Tonghao instantly cleared his head, and hurried out of the bedroom, looking at the soldier and said anxiously: "You said that Simon was broken? How could Simon be broken? There are tens of thousands of soldiers there!"


    "Da...Major General, Wen Chou betrayed him. He led his cronies to kill the general defender of the west gate, and then took advantage of the unprepared soldiers of the west gate, took down the west gate, and now he has put Gaoshun into the camp."


    "boom!"


    Song Tonghao was startled.


    "Sink... into the city?"


    Muttered, fear appeared uncontrollably in Song Tonghao''s voice.


    The reason why Changze City was able to withstand the attack of Gaoshun''s army relied on the reinforced city wall. Now that the camp has entered the city, the wall is useless. How can it stop Gaoshun''s army?


    "Damn Wen Chou, I was going to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    Song Tonghao''s reaction was thunderous.


    If it weren''t for Wen Chou to open the city gate, relying on Changze city wall, he would be able to hold it.


    Everything in Changze City is ugly now.


    But what he can''t even understand is that Guo Jia has already intimidated the Emperor Lan Taohong of the Hongbao Kingdom to write down the imperial decree for them to surrender. Why didn''t he wait a few days for him to think about it, he must attack now, this is not a waste of waste Is the previous arrangement?


    He even felt a little regretful in his heart. He had known that Gao Shun and Guo Jia were so impatient, so he should surrender first. Maybe at that time, Lu Shengeng thought he was a knowledgeable person and would give himself some official positions.


    But now, not only was Wen Chou preempted, but also Wen Chou opened the gate to draw Gaoshun into the camp.


    "Big... General, what shall we do now?" the soldier asked cautiously.


    "Quickly, let the Huolin Army rush to Ximen at the fastest speed. At all costs, it must be to recapture Ximen, and at the same time, let the masters of the Song family worship hall pass as fast as possible to assist the Huolin Army."


    After the reaction, Song Tonghao said anxiously.


    The Huolin Army does not belong to the Changze City army, but belongs to Song Tonghao''s own confidantes, a total of 100,000 people.


    Even if you are fighting against the Leopard Army, you might as well give more combat power.


    Before Song Tonghao regarded this army as a treasure, he was reluctant to let them go to the front line to consume, and he never took action in the battle of Changze City Defence.


    But now there is no way.


    The west gate was broken, and now the trapped camp came in. Gao Shun must rely on the strength of the trapped camp to guard the west gate and create a channel for the cavalry behind.


    Once Lu Bu and his cavalry rushed in from the west gate, the situation in Changze City would definitely not be able to stop 300,000 cavalry.


    Then everything will be over.


    Song Tonghao couldn''t care about the pain of Lin Jun anymore.


    The soldiers immediately went down to pass the order.


    At the same time, Song Tonghao also rushed to the central military camp in the city. Right now, he must bring the more than two million troops in the military camp to form a defensive line.


    If the Fire Forest Army was unable to recapture Simon and caused L�� Bu''s cavalry to rush in, everything would depend on them.


    The Huo Lin Army was not at Song Tonghao''s residence, it was also near the barracks, and it was quite close to the West Gate City Wall.


    After they got Song Tonghao''s order, they rushed to Ximen immediately.


    Huo Lin Jun is indeed an elite, and after getting the order, he rushed to the west gate within a quarter of an hour.


    "The whole army obeyed the order and guarded the city gate!"


    Meng Kuoming stood on the wall, drew his sword, and shouted.


    Gao Shun took away 50,000 trapped camps to capture the other three, leaving 50,000 people behind to Meng Kuo Ming.


    Shoo!


    The crossbowmen in the 50,000 camp let out their arrows, and there was a piercing sound under the dark night sky.


    "Shield hand, block the crossbow, block!"


    The defender of the Huolin Army also gave the order quickly. The shield soldiers stepped forward and held up the shield to block most of the rain of arrows shot by the camp.


    Meng Yuming frowned when he saw it. This army is an elite!


    He also wants to suppress the crossbow and help guard the city gate, but since the place is elite, this idea is difficult to realize.


    For elite soldiers, once they form a defensive formation and advance slowly, the effect of the crossbow will be very poor.


    "Get in the camp and listen to orders, consolidate the army, kill!"


    Meng Kuoming decisively gave up the crossbow suppression and directly led the trapped camp to form a formation under the west gate wall.


    "charge!"


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Fifty thousand camps shouted together and moved forward quickly.


    Soon they collided with the Huolin Army.


    boom!


    The two huge military formations collided with each other, making a huge crash.


    "puff!"


    A soldier in the camp cut off the enemy''s head with a long knife.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, and the enemy army behind him wanted to make up, but before they came, a tall shield soldier in the camp directly went up.


    The hard shield directly blocks people.


    At almost the same moment, a spear was pierced behind the shield, directly piercing the soldiers of the Huolin Army.


    Such a scene is everywhere on the battlefield.


    Relying on tacit cooperation, the trapped camp smashed the Huolin Army''s army bit by bit and continued to advance.


    This makes the situation on the entire battlefield weird.


    Originally, the Huolin Army came to attack and defended by the camp, but now it has become a camp attack and the Huolin Army defends.


    In addition, the soldiers of the Fire Forest Army continued to fall to the ground, but few soldiers in the trapped camp fell.


    Because the soldiers in the camp can rely on the cooperation of the army to ensure that the shield soldiers are always in the front, and it is difficult for the Huolin army to attack.


    Most swordsmen and spearmen stood behind the shield soldiers to assassinate them.


    "Asshole!"


    The general of the Huolin Army saw this scene and shouted angrily.


    He did not expect that the elite army he brought would be defeated so quickly.


    "Everyone, it''s time for you to take action."


    He turned his head and looked at the dozen or so people in martial arts robes standing behind him, and said: "You must find a way to kill the generals who fell into the camp. Only in this way can the dragons in the trapped camp have no leader, and we have a chance to recapture it. Simon."


    Several of them are master martial artists of the Song family worship hall where Song Tonghao is located. They are all martial artists of the later period of the grandmaster. Two of them are martial artists of the grandmaster Jiuzhongtian. The remaining few are the masters of the seventh heaven. Weak combat power.


    Several people nodded and said: "Leave it to us."


    When the sound fell, a few people flew out directly, marching in the air, and heading for the trapped camp.


    As for the military formation''s restraint against the warriors, they didn''t care about it at all.


    Because they are all martial artists in the later stage of the master, they are extremely powerful, but there are only 50,000 troops in the camp. In their eyes, how can they stop them with such a small number of people?


    You know, in the Song family, they have also fought against the army. If you want to pose a threat to them, you have to be an elite like the Huolin Army, and the number of them must exceed 100,000 to cause some threats.


    Even, this is just a threat. If you want their lives, 100,000 elites are not enough.


    So, now that fifty thousand are in the camp, how can they look at it?


    Meng Kuoming, who was in command of the trapped camp, saw more than a dozen warriors stepping through the air, and he was all confused.

 Chapter 930： Cavalry charge

    "What are these people doing? Don''t you know the restraint of the military formation against the warriors? How dare to fly over like this?"


    Meng Yuming looked at these warriors who had stepped into the air very strangely, shook his head, and said: "The whole army listens to the order, consolidate the army!"


    "drink!"


    The 50,000 trapped camp shouted in unison, and the army formed in an instant, directly pressing on these warriors who had stepped into the air.


    "Huh, it''s useless!"


    These people snorted coldly, with much disdain in their words.


    "Kill the general!"


    The headed Master Nine Heavens Warrior said coldly.


    Then he led the other warriors to continue rushing over, but this time they hadn''t taken a step yet, suddenly a burst of energy pressed on their true energy.


    In an instant, these martial artists in the realm of masters felt that the true energy in their bodies seemed to be stuck in mud. It was very difficult to operate, and it was very difficult to maintain standing in the sky.


    "How is this possible? How can their military formation suppress our true energy?"


    The headed Grandmaster Nineth Heaven Warrior was full of horror. They had tried it on the Huolin Army before, and the army formation of less than 100,000 people was of no use to them.


    But now, how can the army of 50,000 trapped camps have so much restraint on them?


    "The crossbowman listened to the order, the sky-breaking arrow, let it go!"


    Before they could react, Meng Kuoming had ordered the crossbowmen behind the camp to release their arrows.


    "Shoo!"


    The silver-white sky-level air-breaking arrow cut through the void, with a harsh air-breaking sound, covering the dozens of martial artists in the realm of masters in the sky.


    "Do not!"


    These people looked horrified, they wanted to avoid it, but the true Qi in their bodies couldn''t move, and they couldn''t avoid it at all. They could only watch the sky-breaking arrows fall.


    Puff puff!


    One after another, sky-level broken Qi arrows born to restrain the martial artist pierced their bodies.


    The dozen or so master martial artists who were standing in the sky just now turned into corpses and fell from the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Kuoming looked at it and shook his head. He really couldn''t figure out what was in the minds of these dozen or so masters. Facing the army in the camp, they dared to rush forward like this. He was really not afraid of death!


    The strength of the military formation depends on whether the army that gathers the military formation is strong or not.


    The trapped camp has been fighting all year round, and the spirit of killing is very strong, and it can even be said to be terrifying. The condensed army is even more fierce.


    Although the Huolin Army is elite, they don''t participate in the battle too much, their killing spirit is not strong, and the formation of the army is not as good as the camp.


    These dozen or so martial artists in the realm of masters didn''t know this at all, so they stupidly rushed up and gave the head away.


    The guard of the Huo Lin Army was stunned for an instant when he saw this scene. A dozen warriors in the realm of Grandmaster rushed up, and were killed instantly?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    "kill!"


    The offensive of the trapped camp did not stop because of this episode, and continued to advance, killing the soldiers of the Huolin Army.


    General Huo Lin Jun looked at him, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Send orders to the entire army, withdraw troops!"


    The Song family worship hall was annihilated, and the Huolin Army now lost more than 10,000 people, but the loss of the camp may be less than 1,000 people.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great. The Huolin Army can only stay here waiting to be killed. The best option now is to retreat and let the general command more than two million troops in the barracks to come and forcibly retake Ximen. .


    The order went on, and the Huolin Army quickly retreated.


    "General, are we going to catch up?" A lieutenant next to Meng Kuoming asked.


    Meng Kuoming looked at it, shook his head, and said: "We have ordered the entire army to withdraw to the city wall. Our task is to guard the city gate, not to chase down the enemy."


    He was worried that he would lead his troops to chase, and Simon was taken away by other enemy troops.


    "Yes!"


    The trapped camp was also quickly retreated to the city gate under the orders of Meng Kuming.


    "Tatata."


    As soon as he evacuated, there was a terrifying vibration on the ground, and at the same time, the sound of an iron cavalry stepping on the ground came.


    "General Lu is here!"


    When Meng Kuoming heard it, he looked happy and hurriedly stood on the wall and looked outside the west gate.


    All of a sudden, I saw a fire dragon rushing over not far away.


    Soon, he rushed to the west gate.


    Wearing a purple gold crown, wearing a black tiger armor, and holding a Fangtian painted halberd, Lu Bu rushed into the west gate first, and shouted at the gate of Meng Xiaoming: "You wait for the general iron cavalry to follow up immediately after the charge. Kill the enemy army."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Nao''s fame answered loudly.


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, L�� Bu rushed directly to the center of the city. Behind him, he followed the loyal cavalry in dark green armor.


    Only ten thousand people!


    But these ten thousand people are the ten thousand cavalry with the most terrifying combat effectiveness under Lu Bu''s command. The armors on their bodies are all made by Ou Yezi with fine iron stones.


    Every armor is not inferior to human-level defensive weapons with a hardness level.


    After these 10,000 people, are the rest of the loyal and righteous cavalry, a full 300,000!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Just after retreating, General Huolin Army, who was walking toward the center of the city, felt the earth tremble, and his face was puzzled.


    "General... General, a large number of enemy cavalry was found behind." At this moment, a soldier ran to him and said anxiously.


    "what?"


    The general was shocked. When he was about to ask angrily about the situation, a loud shout came from behind:


    "Loyalty cavalry, charge!"


    "Zhong...Yi Tieqi?"


    The general''s face was ashes ashes at once, and the loyal and righteous cavalry under the command of General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom didn''t know, who did not know?


    The cavalry charge, how can they escape?


    Especially when he saw that Lu Bu, wearing a purple gold crown, black tiger armor and holding a Fangtian painted halberd, rushed over on a tall red rabbit horse, the general''s saber fell to the ground with a stunned sound.


    Can''t bring up a trace of fighting spirit at all.


    "kill!"


    L�� Bu rushed over with his loyal iron cavalry, Fang Tian waved his halberd and killed a large number of soldiers of the Fire Forest Army.


    The loyal cavalry behind them followed closely, like a tank, all blocking the enemy forces in front of them, all killed.


    Without exception.


    The Huolin Army who had just withdrawn hadn''t returned to the center of the city before they were completely gone.


    Lu Bu, who had dealt with the Huolin Army, didn''t stop, and continued to rush towards the center of the city with his loyal iron cavalry.


    The battle of Changze City was a siege before, and his loyal cavalry was useless, but now it can be considered a good fight.


    Soon, he rode to the center of the city with the foremost and most elite 10,000 loyal iron.


    Here, Song Tonghao had long received news of Lu Bu Zhongyi''s cavalry entering the city, and arranged a large number of horse-retarding fences and crossbowmen.


    But because of the rush of time, the crossbow formation has not had time to set up.


    "Huh, just this little thing can stop the general''s iron cavalry?"


    Lu Bu looked at the things outside the barracks in front of him and smiled disdainfully. Fang Tian waved a halberd in his hand and said loudly, "Charge!"


    "kill!"


    He didn''t stay at all and charged directly.


    When Song Tonghao saw this scene, his eyes were immediately happy.

 Chapter 931： Ten Thousand Pioneers

    "moron!"


    Song Tonghao saw Lu Bu directly charge with the cavalry, and sneered disdainfully: "It seems that Lu Bu, the so-called Nanyan Kingdom''s first warrior, is really so famous that he dared to charge directly with the cavalry, it''s almost death!"


    Everyone knows that the biggest weapon against cavalry is bed crossbow and crossbow.


    Right now there are more than two million troops in the barracks and hundreds of thousands of bowmen and crossbowmen, but Lu Bu turned out to bring the cavalry forward directly. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Shaking his head, Song Tonghao said: "If Gao Shun is allowed to command, he will definitely wait until a large number of infantry arrives in the rear before attacking, and use shield soldiers to resist the crossbowmen."


    "At the moment, it seems that this horse-rejecting fence is useless. Lu Bu, an idiotic cavalryman who cannot get close to the horse-rejecting fence, will become a hedgehog!"


    "The bowman listens to the order!"


    Hundreds of thousands of crossbowmen in the barracks stretched their bows and arrows instantly, raising their angles.


    "Fall arrows and shoot the enemy cavalry!"


    "put!"


    "Shoo!"


    An ear-piercing sound instantly resounded in this world.


    This is a thousand arrows in the true sense... No, hundreds of thousands of arrows are fired.


    The terrifying crossbow arrows are densely packed in the sky, forming the most terrifying arrow rain.


    Those arrows glowing with cold light make the scalp numb.


    What''s more terrifying is that these hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows completely covered all the routes that Lu Bu led the 10,000 vanguard cavalry to charge, completely covering.


    "Bow crossbow?"


    L�� Bu looked up, looked at the terrifying arrow rain in the sky, and said with disdain: "What kind of threats can ordinary bows and crossbows pose to this general''s pioneer cavalry?"


    "The whole army listened to the order and charged at the fastest speed!"


    "drink!"


    Ten thousand pioneer iron knights shouted loudly, beat their horses hard, the horses suffered pain, and charged at the fastest speed.


    Song Tonghao saw Lu Bufei but did not stop, instead he speeded up the charge, smiled coldly, and said, "Lu Bu, let you be buried in Changze City!"


    He didn''t think that Lu Bu''s cavalry could survive the arrow rain.


    No one can!


    The arrow rain fell quickly under his gaze, completely covering the charging cavalry.


    Song Tonghao had a smile in his eyes. He seemed to have seen the scene where these cavalry were shot into hedgehogs by his own crossbows.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Just as the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, suddenly there was a sharp crash of gold and iron from the area covered by the arrow rain.


    "what sound?"


    Song Tonghao asked suspiciously, while tilting his head to look around.


    "Big... General, you... look ahead!!" Suddenly, a scared voice from a soldier beside him came into his ears.


    "In front? What else can there be besides the cavalry who turned into hedgehogs?"


    After Song Tonghao said something, he turned his head back to look in front of him. This look made him feel like a wooden chicken, and said in an uncontrollable startled, "How is this possible?"


    Within the range of his eyes, there were 10,000 Pioneer Cavaliers led by Lu Bu.


    What frightened him was that these ten thousand pioneer cavalry went straight through the numbing arrow rain, and even saw the sharp arrows falling on the soldiers of the pioneer cavalry, but they did not shoot them. Kill, but was bounced away.


    But how is this possible?


    That''s a sharp arrow!


    What cavalry can charge with arrows and rain of arrows?


    This is simply impossible!


    But the iron cavalry charge in front of his face made him have to believe that all this was true.


    "General, look at the armor on them." A lieutenant beside Song Tonghao suddenly shouted.


    This voice awakened Song Tonghao and made him react.


    The vanguard cavalry led by Lu Bu was getting closer and closer, and they could clearly see the armor on the cavalry.


    Unlike the leather armor of ordinary cavalry, the armor on Lu Bu''s vanguard cavalry was dark green.


    All the iron knights were shrouded in dark green armor.


    The whole body, only the eyes, nose, and mouth are exposed, and the rest is covered by dark green armor.


    It was this dark green armor that completely protected these iron knight soldiers and bounced all the sharp arrows that hit them.


    Even on the horses of these ten thousand vanguard iron knights, their backs and heads are covered with dark green armor, making it impossible for Arrow Rain to shoot these horses.


    "This... what kind of army is this? Why have you never heard of it?"


    Song Tonghao said in anger.


    As the leader of the more than two million army of Changze City, he only knew that Gao Shun had 300,000 loyal cavalry of Lu Bu, but he had no idea that among these 300,000 loyal cavalry, there was such an army that did not fear the rain of arrows. army!


    Lu Bu didn''t stop because of Song Tonghao''s anger. He led the 10,000 vanguard cavalry to the horse-retarding fence outside the barracks.


    "open!"


    L�� Bu yelled, Fang Tian slammed the halberd, and a violent vigor directly knocked the horse-rejection fence in front of him for half of the time, clearing a passage that was enough for cavalry to charge.


    "kill!"


    Without the horse-rejecting fence, the cavalry could not receive any obstacles and rushed directly towards the barracks.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow, let the arrow go!"


    Song Tonghao stood on the Chinese army chariot and shouted anxiously.


    "Shoo!"


    The piercing sound resounded in the sky again, and once again formed a horrible rain of arrows, which once again fell on Lu Bu and these ten thousand pioneer iron knights.


    but����


    Once again, the dark green armor bounced off, and none of the Iron Knights fell under the arrow rain.


    "You have shot two rounds of arrow rain, now it''s our turn."


    L�� Bu looked at the defensive army formed by the military camp in front of him, smiled coldly, and said loudly, "Let the arrows!"


    When the sound fell, he directly took out the Lingxi bow and pulled it full, with three sharp arrows on it.


    "put!"


    "call out!"


    Lu Bu used his magical power, the "Arrow God".


    Three sharp arrows flew out, forming a terrifying vigor on the way, directly hitting the enemy''s front formation.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, thousands of enemy soldiers were knocked into the air by the force.


    "Shoo!"


    Immediately after him, it was the 10,000 pioneer iron cavalry who was good at riding and shooting behind Lu Bu shooting arrows with Luban''s improved continuous crossbow.


    Although there are only 10,000 people, the Liannu after Luban''s improvement is able to put fifteen sharp arrows at once.


    The same horrible rain of arrows formed in the sky, leaning down towards the enemy army.


    The difference is that Song Tonghao��s soldiers in Changze City do not have the armor of Lu Bu, a 10,000-pioneer cavalry.


    "Quickly, the shield is on top, quickly on top!"


    Song Tonghao''s lieutenant ordered the shield soldiers to step forward, trying to block these arrows.


    But because of the commotion of the enemy forces caused by Lu Bu''s three arrows just now, the speed was slow.


    It was this shot that prevented the enemy''s shield soldiers from getting on top for the first time, and suddenly the arrow rain fell, and the enemy soldiers were shot to death and fell to the ground.


    Like rice that has been cut, one piece falls down.


    A wave of arrows directly caused more than 10,000 soldiers to fall to the ground.


    This scene made people tremble in their hearts.

 Chapter 932： Killing you is easier than slaughtering pigs and dogs!

    "kill!"


    Lu Bu didn''t become hesitant because of this scene. On the contrary, he took advantage of the gap caused by this wave of arrows to the enemy''s army and directly led the vanguard iron cavalry to rush over.


    Puff puff!


    The iron rider passed by, heads flying into the sky.


    Lu Bu''s 10,000 Pioneer Iron Cavalry was like a scary head harvester, and the ordinary soldiers in Song Tonghao''s barracks had no power to stop him.


    Can only be slaughtered by one side.


    Especially Lu Bu, taking advantage of the gap in the enemy''s army, the true pressure on him was not strong enough. Fang Tian painted the halberd again and again, always taking away pieces of enemy soldiers'' lives.


    Under his leadership, these ten thousand vanguard cavalry slaughtered Song Tonghao''s army like no one.


    "Asshole!"


    Song Tonghao saw it on the Chinese army chariot, and said angrily: "Gather the army for this general and press down that Lu Bu!"


    "fast!"


    "drink!"


    The commander gave an order, and the army of over two million in the barracks immediately began to gather the army.


    The army formation of more than two million instantly fell on Lu Bu.


    Even if Lu Bu''s strength broke through the emperor''s realm with Lu Feng, he couldn''t resist it when he reached the fourth heaven of the emperor. All of a sudden, he felt that the true energy in his body was like sinking into mud and it was difficult to move.


    L�� Bu was not surprised. He led the army in battle, and he had long been used to being suppressed by the army. He was very straightforward and gave up directly.


    But compared to the brutality of Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd that swept away a large swath of enemy forces at once, it was still a lot worse than the previous Zhenqi.


    This also made the soldiers dare to approach Lu Bu.


    However, the first fierce general of the Nanyan Kingdom was the first fierce general. Lu Bu was not entangled by these soldiers at all. With his bravery, he held a Fangtian painted halberd to kill in the enemy crowd.


    Any enemy soldier who dared to rush to him will have a whole body in the end.


    Still very fierce!


    "Who can kill Lu Bu, get promoted to the fifth rank, reward millions, and 100 beauties!"


    Song Tonghao directly shouted angrily when seeing Lu Bu still in his army as if there was no one.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    He was heard by a fierce general under his command, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and he was lured by a generous reward.


    A big man who came out the fastest, said loudly: "General, you can see how the final will cut off Lu Bu''s head."


    "Okay! I would have waited to see you bring Lu Bu''s head back." Song Tonghao said immediately.


    "Haha, General, you are optimistic!"


    The big man laughed, mounted his horse, holding a one-meter-long saber, and rushed directly at Lu Bu.


    "The thief Lu Bu, An dare to fight Laozi for three hundred rounds?"


    The big man quickly arrived in front of Lu Bu with his saber, shouting to Lu Bu very arrogantly.


    "just you?"


    Lu Bu squinted at him and said with disdain: "You are not worthy!"


    "Yeah."


    The man was so angry that L�� Bu''s words screamed, "If you still have true energy, I am afraid of you, but you can''t use your true energy now, and you are at the same level as you would be, and you dare to be so arrogant. Watch Laozi cut your head. Come down."


    After speaking, he rode a war horse and rushed towards Lu Bu with a saber.


    The big man is really not afraid of Lu Bu, because under the suppression of the army, as long as there is true qi in his body, he can''t use his true qi. This is often a good opportunity for these low-level generals to make achievements.


    When the soldiers saw it, they immediately stepped aside to make way for their generals.


    "Yueyue."


    Lu Bu patted Chituma''s head under his hips and made it stand.


    Chituma is very spiritual and immediately listens to his master''s words and stands still.


    The big man was even more furious when he saw it.


    Everyone knows that when the military formation suppresses the battle between the two generals, if the horses are charged, they can bring a lot of help to the generals.


    But right now, Lu Bufei didn''t let the horse charge, but instead stopped the horse. Isn''t this ignoring himself?


    "Arrogant Lu Bu, see how Lao Tzu cuts off your head."


    The big man roared, riding a war horse, and carrying the momentum of charging to Lu Bu, holding a saber in his hand, and slashing it down.


    When Lu Bu saw it, Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand snapped.


    Accurately hacked on the saber.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, Fang Tian painted the halberd with a saber knife, the body of the big man, and the horse were cut in half.


    The blood spurted out directly, and the internal organs were flying everywhere.


    Only the big man''s head was intact, and looking at Lu Bu with his staring eyes, he appeared in panic.


    "Even if there is no real qi, it would be easier to kill you than to butcher a pig and a dog!"


    Glancing at this head with disdain, Lu Bu picked Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand, and picked his head at the tip of the halberd, and said loudly, "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Behind him, the ten thousand vanguard cavalry saw that his main general was still brave and invincible even in the army, and his morale skyrocketed. The weapons in his hand wielded more powerfully, and he was not soft in killing enemy soldiers.


    On the contrary, those enemy soldiers who saw L�� Bu in the army were still brave and invincible. They were very timid, and their morale was instantly low. Faced with the slaughter of 10,000 pioneers and cavalry, the nearest soldiers even forgot to resist. Just stood and was killed.


    Although, resistance can''t stop it.


    "Waste, waste!"


    Song Tonghao on the Chinese army''s chariot saw L�� Bu, who was under the suppression of the army, killed his violent generals with a single move, which caused the morale of his soldiers to be low, so he shouted.


    After scolding, he looked at the other generals and shouted: "You guys go up together. Be sure to cut off Lu Bu''s head to Ben General."


    Several generals, look at me and I see you, but no one dared to stand up.


    If they hadn''t had that lesson learned, they would have rushed out long ago.


    But the guy who died just now had told them with his life that Lu Bu, who was not really angry, couldn''t afford it.


    I really can''t afford it.


    "What? Are you scared? Don''t you dare to go?" Song Tonghao was even more furious.


    "General, let''s go!"


    Just when the few people were about to make an excuse, a weaker general suddenly said.


    "what?"


    All these people looked at him angrily. We can''t control you if you are going to die, but what are you taking us with?


    The thin general immediately said: "When you hold Lu Bu, I will drop poison arrows directly in the distance and shoot him directly. Then the general''s reward will be divided equally."


    A few people heard it, and their hearts moved, too, a few of them might not be able to kill Lu Bu, but it would be fine to hold him for a while.


    He nodded and said: "Okay!"


    Then several people looked at Song Tonghao and said, "General, we must bring back Lu Bu''s head."


    "It''s best!" Song Tonghao coldly snorted.


    These people immediately rushed out riding their horses.


    "Lu Bu, kid, come quickly to die!"


    Several people soon arrived not far in front of Lu Bu and shouted loudly.


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 933： Who calculated who

    Lu Bu Fangtian took the halberd away, took away the heads of the two enemy soldiers in front, and turned to look ahead.


    Seeing these generals, he shook his head and said: "Let''s go on together!"


    "What you are waiting for!"


    They really dare not go one by one.


    Several people shouted and rushed directly.


    Only the thin general stayed in the distance, Lu Bu saw it, but didn''t care.


    In his eyes, these generals did not pose any threat to him. If he didn''t want to kill them to destroy the morale of the enemy soldiers, he could completely solve them by his lieutenant behind him.


    With regard to the combat power of these people, his lieutenant can all be resolved.


    Lu Bu was riding on the Chitu horse, still the same as before, waiting for these people to rush up, and then get rid of them.


    "kill!"


    Several people were a little bit energetic, and after rushing over, they each held their weapons and called at Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, and directly blocked him, blocking the weapons of these people.


    "call out!"


    At this moment, a nasty piercing sound suddenly came.


    "Cold Arrow!"


    Lu Bu reacted at once, and suddenly stretched out his left hand, just a little bit to the left of his head, holding a sharp black arrow.


    "Poison Arrow."


    Seeing the arrow, Lu Bu reacted instantly.


    His heart was instantly furious.


    The military commanders on the battlefield hate people with dark arrows, but they hate people with poisoned arrows.


    Soon, his eyes were locked on the thin general who had not rushed over just now, and he was holding a curved bow in his hand.


    "court death!"


    Lu Bu yelled angrily, and with a violent right hand, Fang Tian drew a halberd directly, cutting off the heads of these generals in an instant.


    Then he took out the Lingxi bow, used the bow and set an arrow, aimed at the thin general and shot it directly.


    Although the true energy in the body cannot be used and cannot use the magical power of the''Arrow God'', the speed of this arrow is still very fast.


    The thin general did not have time to react and was directly penetrated.


    And after the sharp arrow pierced his body, it pierced through the bodies of a few soldiers before it stopped. One can imagine how strong it was.


    When the soldiers saw that the generals who had rushed over were killed again, their morale was even lower and they dared not step forward.


    "kill!"


    The furious L�� Bu carried Fang Tian''s halberd and continued to rush with the iron cavalry behind him.


    Under the painting of the halberd, take away the lives of enemy troops.


    "Great... Great General, what do you do now?"


    On the Chinese army chariot, Song Tonghao''s confidant''s voice trembled.


    Lu Bu was so fierce that several people besieged him without even killing him.


    But what is even more terrifying is that under the leadership of Lu Bu, those iron knights are also fierce and abnormal, constantly charging and killing.


    In a short period of time, at least their soldiers lost more than 100,000.


    Moreover, Lu Bu is still leading them to the Chinese army. Once they rushed over, their Chinese army tanks were not safe.


    Song Tonghao''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t expect that Lu Bu would be so fierce, without true energy, and have such terrifying combat power.


    But what frightened him was that these ten thousand cavalry completely ignored the obstacles of his soldiers and continued to charge.


    "General, you have an idea, if we let them go to the Central Army, we will be in danger." The lieutenant said again anxiously when he saw Song Tonghao not speaking.


    "Wait, it''s in the army?" Song Tonghao suddenly got a shock, laughed, and said, "Good, good, good!"


    "it is good?"


    The lieutenant''s face was full of incomprehension, and he looked at Song Tonghao with suspicion. Was the general frightened? The enemy''s cavalry is about to charge to the enemy''s army. You said it was okay? What is this good?


    Is it good to die?


    "Quickly, order the front troops on both sides to besiege them at the fastest speed. As long as we surround Lu Bu and his ten thousand cavalry in the center, even if we can''t kill him, we will kill him!" Song Tonghao shouted. Commanded.


    The lieutenant''s eyes suddenly lit up, he understood Song Tonghao''s meaning, and immediately said: "The general is wise, I will go down and make arrangements."


    "Also, let the bed crossbow array quickly transfer to the Chinese army chariot. I was going to shoot Lu Bu here!"


    "At that time, I will see if Lu Bu, an army that can ignore the crossbow, can stop the bed crossbow from shooting!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to order the army.


    Following Song Tonghao''s orders, the front armies on both sides of him surrounded him at the fastest speed, trying to encircle Lu Bu and his ten thousand cavalry in front of the Chinese army.


    This movement was quickly noticed by Lu Bu''s soldiers, and the lieutenant approached Lu Bu as quickly as possible and said: "General, the enemy has begun to encircle, and it will be completed in a quarter of an hour at most."


    "Has it started?"


    Lu Bu sneered and said: "Okay, let them encircle!"


    "But General, once the encirclement is completed, it will be difficult for us to break through." The lieutenant looked distressed.


    "Break through? Why break through?"


    L�� Bu looked up at the Central Army Office, and faintly he could see Song Tonghao standing on the Chinese Army chariot, and said, "What he wanted was Song Tonghao to let the troops on both sides surround me."


    The lieutenant was taken aback and didn''t understand Lu Bu''s meaning at all, but before he could ask, Lu Bu directly ordered: "Send the vanguard cavalry to lower their speed and show them the illusion of exhaustion."


    The lieutenant was surprised to know that even though the vanguard cavalry in their loyal cavalry was only 10,000, all of them were elite, and the horses they used were all excellent horses out of a hundred.


    But now the general didn''t take advantage of the strong physical strength of the horse to rush and kill a few times, and even let them deliberately reduce their speed. Isn''t this to make the army fall into a siege?


    It was strange in his heart, but Lu Bu was the main general, and the lieutenant did not ask much, and immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, the speed of this 10,000 Pioneer cavalry slowed down, giving the illusion that the horse was weak.


    "Look at the general, the enemy''s charging speed has slowed down." On the Chinese army''s chariot, the general next to Song Tonghao pointed to the slower vanguard cavalry.


    "Okay, great!"


    Song Tonghao was full of excitement, and said: "Quickly, pass the order to the front troops on both sides to speed up the encirclement. We must never give Lu Bu a chance to break through."


    "Yes!"


    As the order continues, the front forces on both sides of the encirclement will speed up.


    However, with this acceleration, some flaws appeared in the defense of the outermost military formation.


    It''s just that Song Tonghao wanted to kill Lu Bu and these ten thousand vanguard cavalry, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "General, the enemy has accelerated the encirclement speed, or the encirclement will be successful in a quarter of an hour." The lieutenant came to Lu Bu again to report.


    "Don''t worry about them, continue to charge at the current speed!" Lu Bu ordered.


    The lieutenant opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and took the order.


    "kill!"


    Ten thousand vanguard cavalry are still charging forward under the leadership of Lu Bu. Although their speed has been reduced a little, they still feel like no one.


    The massacre is still one-sided!


    At the same time, Lu Bu turned his head to look at the direction of the west gate behind him, smiled coldly, and said, "It''s time to come!"

 Chapter 934： Have a brave brave man?

    "Huh, Lu Bu, I would have to see how long you can stay in power!"


    On the Chinese army chariot, Song Tonghao looked at the front troops on both sides of the encirclement that was about to be completed, and then looked at Lu Bu who was still charging with the cavalry, with a sneer on his face.


    Even in his heart, he was still laughing at Lu Bu''s stupidity.


    If Lu Bu chooses to break through the encirclement now, relying on the cavalry''s charge ability, the chance of breaking through is still great, after all, the encirclement has not been completed.


    But now L�� Bu actually chose to lead the iron cavalry forward, which is completely seeking death.


    Because after waiting a while, the consumption of these iron knights will be too large, and coupled with the successful encirclement, the road behind will be completely sealed, and then it will be more difficult to break through the encirclement.


    "Being brave but not scheming is a waste after all!"


    Song Tonghao smiled coldly.


    "General, there is news from the front that General Lu Bu led ten thousand vanguard cavalry into a heavy siege, shall we send troops to rescue?"


    At the west gate, Meng Kuoming, who is temporarily in command of the trapped camp, has a lieutenant next to him to report the situation ahead.


    "In a heavy siege?"


    Meng Yuming was full of doubts, but the vanguard cavalry led by Lu Bu used the same fine iron and stone as the trapped camp to build armor, coupled with the cavalry''s ability to charge, how could it be trapped?


    Not to mention, General Lu Bu was not a brave and brave man, how could he be encircled with ten thousand elite vanguard cavalry?


    After thinking about it, he said: "Are you sure you are in a heavy siege?"


    The lieutenant said: "It is certain, but now the charge of the vanguard cavalry led by General Lu Bu has not stopped, so..."


    "Tatata"


    Before he could finish his words, there was a sound of iron cavalry charging from outside the city.


    "this is����"


    The lieutenant was puzzled. When he was about to speak, he suddenly laughed loudly: "General Lu''s hand made Song Tonghao all his hopes gone!"


    "General, what''s the matter?" the lieutenant asked in confusion.


    Meng Kuoming looked at the other loyal cavalry who rushed into the city and headed directly to the center of the city, with a smile on his face, said: "Song Tonghao''s army is now fully surrounding the 10,000 pioneer cavalry led by General Lu Bu. The iron rider eats it."


    "But I would never have thought that General Lu Bu''s real killer move was not the 10,000 vanguard cavalry, but the remaining 290,000 loyal cavalry."


    "At the moment Song Tonghao''s front armies on both sides are surrounding General Lu Bu and the 10,000 vanguard cavalry. Now these 290,000 loyal cavalry are launching a charge, and the enemy cannot stop them!


    The lieutenant understood immediately when he heard it, and said in shock: "If Song Tonghao''s two million infantrymen are facing a 300,000 cavalry charge, they can only wait to die?"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yuming nodded and said, "Now, Song Tonghao can only wait to die!"


    Although the army of two million is large, it also depends on which army is facing.


    More than two million infantrymen are facing the charge of 300,000 elite cavalry, and the infantrymen are not paying attention to the periphery at the moment, which is almost equivalent to waiting for death.


    Meng Kuoming sighed in his heart. It was previously rumored that General Lu Bu was the number one warrior in the Nanyan Kingdom. He emphasized that he was a general and no one had ever said he was a handsome man.


    But at the moment, General Lu Bu is also a handsome talent.


    No wonder His Majesty values ??it so much.


    "kill!"


    The remaining 290,000 loyal iron knights, under the leadership of Wu Song, shouted for killing, and rushed directly to the enemy barracks in the middle of the city.


    Before Wu Song was trained in Zhang Han''s Shadow Secret Guard, L�� Bu discovered that he was unusually brave and was a good general, so he asked for it from Zhang Han.


    Now the official position in the Zhongyi Iron Cavalry is Lu Bu''s lieutenant.


    "what sound?"


    The sound of the 290,000 loyal cavalry screamed and killed the sky, so that Song Tonghao, who was sitting firmly in the Chinese army''s chariot, heard it.


    Some of the lieutenants around him looked at me and I looked at you with a dumbfounded look, and they didn''t know what the sound was.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    At this moment, they suddenly felt the earth shake.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?" Several lieutenants said strangely.


    "No, this is not an earthquake!"


    Song Tonghao stood up abruptly, staring at the west gate city wall, uncontrollable fear appeared in his eyes, trembling voice, and said: "This...this is the sound of cavalry charging."


    "The cavalry charge? Lu Bu''s cavalry are here, so how come there are cavalry charge? How can this be..."


    A lieutenant hadn��t finished speaking, he was stunned, and said in shock: "The only one surrounded is 10,000 iron knights. Then Lu Bu has 300,000 loyal iron knights, isn��t it..."


    "boom!"


    The heads of all Changzecheng generals on the chariot roared, as if struck by lightning.


    They thought of a very important thing. Lu Bu''s loyal cavalry had 300,000 people, and now only 10,000 people charge under the leadership of Lu Bu.


    Moreover, they also ordered the front armies on both sides of the defense to surround Lu Bu''s ten thousand people under Song Tonghao''s orders. The remaining 290,000 loyal cavalry, if they charge at this time, what will they resist?


    "Great... Great General..."


    All the lieutenants'' eyes were immediately locked on Song Tonghao, and their expressions were more or less fearful.


    But there was still hope in his eyes, hoping that Song Tonghao could have a way to turn the crisis into peace, so that they could avoid death and death under the charge of 290,000 loyal cavalry.


    But Song Tonghao was worse than them at this time.


    Now his face was pale, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    At this time, he still didn''t understand, he had fallen into Lu Bu''s plan from the beginning.


    All the attention was attracted by these ten thousand vanguard cavalry, and they tried every means to besiege these ten thousand vanguard cavalry, so that the front army on both sides responsible for defense also participated in the encirclement.


    This broke most of the outer defense in an instant. At this time, the loyal cavalry charged again, what would he do to stop it?


    Moreover, the reason why Lu Bu would be so violently beheading several generals under his command was to make himself angry.


    The reason why he would continue to charge the Chinese army with the vanguard iron cavalry was to make himself think that Lu Bu''s purpose was his Chinese army chariot, and the purpose was to force himself to mobilize the front troops on both sides to besiege him.


    In this way, it gave the next 290,000 loyal and righteous cavalry a chance to kill them.


    Think about the fact that I used to secretly criticize Lu Bu as a brave and brave man, but now L�� Bu uses actual combat to tell him who is the brave man.


    Even, he is not courageous.


    Song Tonghao''s smile was very bitter, some miserable, and more desperate.


    The front army formations on both sides were destroyed by him, and it was almost impossible to converge to block the 290,000 loyal cavalry.


    "coming!"


    Lu Bu, who was leading the front iron cavalry to charge toward the Chinese tank, heard the sound, with a smile on his face.


    This battle has only begun now, but it will end soon.

 Chapter 935： Bed crossbow threat

    From the very beginning, Lu Bu''s purpose of carrying this 10,000 vanguard cavalry was not to compete with Song Tonghao''s two million army.


    Because it was just an act of seeking death.


    All fools know that it is impossible for ten thousand elite cavalry to defeat two million army.


    Because two million people are too much, ten thousand cavalry don''t have so much physical strength to kill.


    It is impossible for the cavalry to restrain the infantry, no matter how well equipped the cavalry is.


    The gap in the number of people is too big, let alone an army.


    However, 10,000 well-equipped vanguard cavalry coupled with Lu Bu, an unparalleled fighter, were enough to disrupt the enemy''s front.


    Because their armor is made of fine iron and stone, there is no need to worry about the crossbow, unless the enemy can quickly form a formation with a bed crossbow, or it is impossible to encircle them.


    But they don''t have so much time.


    From the destruction of the West Gate to the gathering of the army in the barracks, it will not take more than half an hour. It is already very good to be able to condense into a crossbow formation. If you want to condense the crossbow formation, it will take at least another hour.


    And this was Lu Bu''s opportunity, let him bring a pioneer iron cavalry dressed in fine iron and stone armor to disrupt the enemy''s front, and then directly charge toward the Chinese chariot.


    In this way, the enemy army master will definitely think that these ten thousand vanguard cavalry are trying to kill them, and they will find ways to ensure their own safety.


    The best way is to surround yourself with the number of thousands of pioneer iron cavalry in the center, and then slowly besieged.


    In this way, the front army on both sides must be used to defend the periphery, otherwise the speed of encirclement will be very slow, enough for the cavalry to break through.


    And when the front lines on both sides move, the crossbow formation used to target the cavalry will also change with the line, and it will not be able to assemble and attack the periphery instantly.


    Lu Bu''s 10,000 vanguard cavalry has armor made of fine iron and stone, so he can''t be afraid of the crossbow formation, but the 290,000 loyal cavalry behind him does not.


    The crossbow formation is very threatening to them.


    But after Lu Bu''s action, the enemy''s crossbow formation changed, and it was difficult to pose much threat to the loyal cavalry behind.


    Under this circumstance, if another 290,000 elite loyal cavalry charge from the periphery, it would be easy to tear through the enemy''s army and slaughter wildly in the more than two million army.


    Ten thousand elite vanguard cavalry can''t defeat two million army, but once the charge of 300,000 elite loyal cavalry takes shape, defeating two million army is easy.


    This is Lu Bu''s opportunity.


    But one thing was unexpected.


    Originally, Lu Bu thought that Song Tonghao would think that he still had 290,000 loyal and righteous cavalry that he hadn''t used. Even if he moved the front troops on both sides, he would leave some defenses so as not to be charged by other 290,000 loyal and righteous cavalry.


    But he didn''t expect Song Tonghao to be so direct. In order to encircle him, he directly ordered the front troops on both sides to encircle him at the fastest speed. He did not even think about defending the remaining 290,000 loyal cavalry.


    Even Song Tonghao might have forgotten that he still has 290,000 loyal cavalry.


    In that case, Lu Bu could only say that Song Tonghao was stupid.


    Right now, he has no chance.


    "Loyalty cavalry, charge!"


    "kill!"


    Wu Song brought 290,000 yuan all the way to the front of the enemy army, but was not blocked at all.


    This made Wu Song feel a little strange, why didn''t the enemy attack them?


    But without thinking about anything, he directly ordered the loyal iron cavalry to charge.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    The 290,000 loyal iron cavalry instantly accelerated and rushed directly into the enemy formation.


    The infantrymen had just received the order to encircle the 10,000 vanguard cavalry inside. They wanted to get other cavalry in the rear at this time, and there was no time to resist.


    You can only watch the terrifying cavalry torrent rushing over and submerge yourself in this terrifying torrent.


    "kill!"


    The loyal cavalry, carrying the momentum of charging, broke through the enemy''s front army in an instant, came towards Lu Bu''s vanguard cavalry, and merged with Lu Bu''s vanguard cavalry.


    Without hesitation, L�� Bu immediately condensed the loyal cavalry into an arrow formation with himself and the vanguard cavalry, and charged directly in the direction of the Chinese army''s chariot.


    Previously, there were only 10,000 Pioneer cavalry, far from the current 300,000 loyal and righteous cavalry.


    The terrifying iron cavalry charged, and the infantry dared to resist, many people chose to flee back.


    But this escape made it easier for the cavalry to charge, and the slaughter was even more fierce.


    In just a few moments, he broke through the first line of defense of the Chinese army and charged directly to the second line of defense.


    "Arrow, arrow, arrow!"


    On the Chinese army tank, Song Tonghao roared frantically.


    Crossbowmen in the Chinese Army formed an arrow array and quickly shot waves of arrows covering the 300,000 loyal cavalry in Lu Bu.


    But most of these arrows hit the pioneer cavalry at the forefront and bounced off by their armor.


    Only a few distances fell on the loyal iron cavalry wearing ordinary armor behind, but the number was too small and the effect was extremely poor.


    "Asshole!"


    Song Tonghao looked at him, his face was full of anger, but his eyes were more panic.


    He knew very well that once Lu Bu''s cavalry rushed to the front of the Chinese army chariot under such circumstances, there would be only a dead end waiting for him.


    Surrender doesn''t work!


    Because he already understood, Guo Jia chose to write the imperial decree for them to surrender, and at the same time quickly surrendered Wen Chou, attacking Changze City without giving them a chance.


    The real purpose is not to make them surrender at all, the purpose is to break Changze City.


    "Big... General, I... what shall we do?"


    The deputy next to Song Tonghao asked again.


    Compared to just now, the voices of these lieutenants were more trembling and fearful this time.


    Because they have seen 300,000 loyal iron knights charging at their infantry, how terrifying the damage it caused.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Song Tonghao stabilized his new life, looked at a soldier next to him and asked, "How is the preparation for the crossbow formation?"


    "Half prepared, there are more than one hundred bed crossbows available."


    "Can''t wait, order them to release arrows immediately and be sure to block the enemy cavalry."


    "Yes!"


    Song Tonghao ordered to go down, and immediately reflected on the crossbow formation next to the Chinese tank.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    More than a hundred bed crossbows all reflected, and the sound gathered together to form an ear-splitting roar.


    "Bed crossbow!"


    Lu Bu locked his gaze on the position of the crossbow formation, his gaze concentrated.


    The armor of the vanguard cavalry can stop the shooting of the crossbow, but it cannot stop the shooting of the bed crossbow.


    It is not that the strength is not enough, mainly because the impact force brought by the bed crossbow is too large, and the soldiers in the armor cannot withstand this impact and will be directly killed in the armor.


    But he didn''t have much choice, the loyal cavalry could not retreat because the crossbow was in front.

 Chapter 936： The army of one million was destroyed!

    A huge bed crossbow and arrows descended from the sky and landed in the vanguard cavalry formation in front.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many iron knight soldiers were hit by the huge impact and fell to the ground without their lives.


    In a volley of fire, more than 300 people were lost.


    The number of people looks small, but Lu Bu''s heart is dripping blood. Pioneer cavalry is the most elite part of the loyal cavalry. Everyone is one of a hundred and very precious.


    Song Tonghao on the Chinese tank was full of excitement.


    Facing Lu Bu''s cavalry, he finally had a way to deal with it.


    Although the losses caused by this round of volleys to the enemy were not great, the effect was excellent, proving that those dark green armors could not stop the crossbow from shooting.


    "Quickly, order the soldiers in charge of the bed crossbow to reload at the fastest speed, launch the second round of salvo as soon as possible, and be sure to limit the enemy cavalry!" Song Tonghao ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    At this time, Lu Bu looked at the direction from which the crossbow arrows had been shot before, with a grim expression, and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, aim at the enemy''s crossbow array, and all arrows are sent!"


    "put!"


    "Shoo!"


    All the soldiers of the loyal iron cavalry took out their equipped bows and crossbows, aimed at the enemy''s bed and crossbow array, and let out their arrows.


    In an instant, a terrifying rain of arrows took shape and instantly enveloped the enemy''s crossbow position.


    Puff puff!


    The arrow rain fell, and the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh instantly sounded on the crossbow position, which made the scalp numb.


    Those soldiers in charge of the bed crossbow, without exception, all turned into hedgehogs and fell on the bed crossbow position.


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    Song Tonghao cursed and said, "Where are the shield soldiers? Where are the shield soldiers responsible for protecting the crossbow position? Where are they?"


    "General... General, they have just reached the front line of the Chinese army, and have been breached by the loyal cavalry." The lieutenant standing next to Song Tonghao said cautiously.


    "Damn it!"


    Screaming, Song Tonghao looked ugly at the crossbow position like **** on earth.


    Once the bed crossbow formation loses its effect, it means that he has no way to face Lu Bu''s loyal cavalry charge. This is absolutely impossible!


    "Quickly, send someone to regain control of the crossbow position. Make sure that the crossbow position has the first effect and shoot the enemy." Song Tonghao ordered immediately.


    "But General, if we let the soldiers in now, Lu Bu will definitely order the horse and shoot again. Then we will..."


    "Who dares to disobey, kill without mercy!"


    Before the lieutenant had finished speaking, Song Tonghao''s cold voice came out.


    The lieutenant trembled and dared not say much, he immediately went down to arrange for someone to enter the battlefield.


    Under the order of Song Tonghao''s "Disobedience, kill without mercy", a group of soldiers soon entered the bed crossbow position and tried to control these bed crossbows again.


    "Let go!"


    But at this moment, Lu Bu shouted again, his loyal iron cavalry, and his ten thousand arrows were all fired.


    The scary arrow rain has appeared again!


    Along with the piercing sound, the arrow rain fell, and the group of soldiers who had just entered the crossbow position became hedgehogs again.


    "Go up, let Ben go up!"


    When Song Tonghao saw it, he was not moved at all, and shouted at the soldiers under his hands.


    In his eyes, if he could attract Lu Bu''s firepower and prepare the rear army for battle, he would not have the ability to compete with Lu Bu.


    It''s just that his calculation has already been seen through by Lu Bu.


    After this shot, Lu Bu Fangtian waved his halberd and said loudly, "Charge!"


    He directly led the loyal cavalry behind him, and took advantage of the fact that the crossbow position on the bed was unable to play a role in a short time, making a deadly charge.


    "kill!"


    The heads of enemy soldiers flew up again.


    Blood continuously spurted from the necks of these headless corpses, flowing on the ground, staining the ground with blood red.


    The war horse stepped on the blood, and the sound resounded like it was passing in a river.


    This is a river of blood in the true sense!


    "Block, block."


    "Block it!"


    Song Tonghao yelled frantically when he saw it.


    The soldiers heard his order and rushed forward, trying to stop the loyal cavalry from charging, but in the end they could only become a corpse, adding one more point to Chenghe''s blood.


    "kill!"


    These soldiers did not cause any obstruction to Lu Bu and Zhongyi''s cavalry.


    Under the leadership of Lu Bu, the loyal cavalry was still in a charge, but their direction changed.


    The direction of the previous charge was the Chinese tanks, but now their goal has become a crossbow position.


    Lu Bu''s purpose is simple. The most threatening to his iron cavalry is the crossbow. As long as the crossbow position is destroyed, he can continue to charge with the cavalry and kill the enemy.


    It will not be too late to kill Song Tonghao again.


    "Lu Bu wanted to..."


    When Song Tonghao saw this scene, his spirits were shocked, and he instantly understood Lu Bu''s plan, his face even paler.


    Once the crossbow position was destroyed, then he really couldn''t stop these cavalry.


    At that time, I really can only wait to die.


    "Big... General, what shall we do now?" Song Tonghao''s lieutenant asked.


    Song Tonghao didn''t answer immediately, but stared at the direction where the loyal iron cavalry charged.


    Under his gaze, the loyal cavalry quickly rushed into the crossbow position.


    Then, I saw that the crossbows in the position were destroyed by the loyal cavalry led by Lu Bu, turning into pieces, which were of no use anymore.


    Song Tonghao closed his eyes, the crossbow was destroyed, and the only thing aimed at the loyal cavalry was gone.


    "General!"


    On the Chinese tank, all the lieutenants looked at Song Tonghao with anxious expressions.


    Right now the crossbow position has been destroyed, so there is no need to think about it, Lu Bu will definitely not let them go.


    "Look for opportunities...break through...break through!"


    With a long sigh, Song Tonghao ordered to go down.


    Because of a mistake in decision-making, just facing the attack of the loyal cavalry, one''s own side is already in chaos and there is no resistance.


    If Gaoshun''s millions of infantrymen enter the city, they will have no chance.


    Although Song Tonghao was very unwilling to retreat like this, he still had to accept this reality.


    Because this was the result of his own cause, if it weren''t for being dazzled by anger, Lu Bu''s 10,000 vanguard cavalry, who besieged and killed on both sides, would not have lost so fast.


    Moreover, he is very likely to rely on the military camp''s terrain advantages and Gao Shun''s ability to fight back and forth. Even if he chooses to surrender in the end, he will have the ability to do it, so that he will not be looked down upon.


    But now...


    Even if he wanted to surrender, Gao Shun might not accept it.


    Can only choose to break through.


    Those lieutenants heard that their expressions were complicated, and Song Tonghao''s order basically meant that he had given up resistance and planned to give up Changze City.


    This makes some generals unacceptable.


    But more people are relieved.


    The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is dead, and it is useless for them to stay here, so why bother to fight for a ruined kingdom.


    "Ugh!"

 Chapter 937： General Song, has been waiting for a long time!

    Song Tonghao sighed, and immediately left the Chinese army chariot with his own soldiers and went to the rear army.


    Then, with his direct line of troops, quickly retreated to the east gate.


    He is also smart, knowing that Lu Bu''s iron cavalry came in through the west gate, and the east gate is definitely the most unlikely gate to be controlled. Now that he breaks through the east gate, there must be a chance.


    The other generals of Changze City also took their troops and prepared to evacuate.


    "General, Song Tonghao and his generals are no longer on the enemy''s tank."


    Wu Song, who had just destroyed the enemy''s crossbow position, said to Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu looked at the Chinese army chariot, and sure enough, there were no Song Tonghao and his lieutenants on it, only a few low-level generals were on it, leaving them to stabilize the army.


    "Huh, it''s quite decisive, so decisive!"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly.


    But I have to say that Song Tonghao''s ability to fight against himself was not good, and his ability to escape was not small.


    Very clever, leaving a few generals to command the army, so that the army will not be defeated in an instant, and can continue to resist Lu Bu and the loyal cavalry.


    So Lu Bu could not lead his troops to hunt them down.


    If only Lu Bu and Zhongyi''s cavalry attacked Changze City this time, it might really be run away by Song Tonghao and those generals.


    but now����


    Lu Bu smiled coldly, Song Tonghao, Song Tonghao, you won''t know what despair is until later.


    He did not lead his troops to hunt down Song Tonghao, but continued to attack the enemy''s army with his loyal cavalry, destroying the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and at the same time waited until the follow-up army came to receive these soldiers.


    On Song Tonghao''s side, with the exception of the Huolin Army''s 200,000 direct troops, he reached the East Gate as quickly as possible.


    "Open the gates quickly!"


    Song Tonghao sent someone to speak loudly to the east gate guard general.


    "General, do we want to attack now?" On the city wall, the city defender who was supposed to be the east gate had completely turned into a corpse.


    Instead, Gao Shun and San Wan fall into the camp.


    Gao Shun looked at Song Tonghao, who was leading the army to break through the east gate, waved his hand and said, "Open the city gate."


    "what?"


    Wen Chou next to Gao Shun heard it, and was taken aback. When he was about to ask something, Gao Shun already said again: "Open the city gate!"


    Gao Shun was puzzled, but he did not violate Gao Shun''s order and immediately opened the city gate.


    When Song Tonghao saw the Dongmen slowly open, he was relieved, and it was good for him to secretly say that the Dongmen was in the hands of his own army.


    "The whole army obeyed the order and left the East Gate as quickly as possible."


    "fast!"


    After Song Tonghao gave the order, he let his soldiers open the way, he immediately followed and left the east gate.


    Behind him was his 200,000 direct line troops, also quickly leaving the East Gate.


    The gates of Changze City are very large and the roads are very wide. The army is leaving very quickly. There will be at least eighty to ninety thousand people leaving soon.


    On the city wall, Wen Chou beside Gao Shun looked anxious.


    What does the general think? How do you watch the enemy retreat from the east gate? Doesn''t he want to catch Song Tonghao and make great contributions?


    When he was in a hurry, Gao Shun spoke and said, "Send the order, immediately put down the Dragon Gate Stone, and completely seal off the east gate of Changze City."


    Dragon Gate Stone is a lock gate stone that almost all cities in the mainland of Kyushu will make.


    The stone is very hard. Once it is put down, it will completely block the stone gate. It is basically impossible to open it in a short time.


    Only the extremely powerful warrior smashed to pieces with powerful true energy.


    However, there are military formations on the city of Jiuzhou mainland. Not to mention the warriors smashing the dragon gate stone, it is difficult to do it even if it is close to the city.


    Therefore, the dragon gate stone played a very important role in the battle of the Kyushu Continental Kingdom. Once the defending party puts down the dragon gate stone, it can delay the speed of the enemy''s attack.


    At the moment, Gao Shun ordered the Longmen Stone to be put down, in order to block the East Gate and prevent the soldiers inside from continuing to break through from this direction.


    Wen Chou was shocked when he heard it. He didn''t expect Gao Shun to be so decisive and put the Dragon Gate Stone directly.


    But I was also curious, why I didn''t let it go before, but waited until Song Tonghao left.


    But he also knew that it was not a good time to ask these questions, and immediately took someone to put down the dragon gate stone.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge dragon gate stone fell, directly blocking the entire east gate.


    At the moment it fell, there were still many enemy soldiers standing below, all of them were crushed under the dragon gate stone and turned into meat sauce.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Song Tonghao, who left Changze City with the eighty to ninety thousand in front, heard the voice, was shocked and asked anxiously.


    "General, it seems that the dragon gate stone of the east gate has been put down." The soldier beside him said immediately.


    "Dragon Gate Stone?"


    When Song Tonghao heard this, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, the light on the east gate city wall at the rear suddenly increased, and a flag was erected.


    "That is����"


    Song Tonghao''s eyes shrank, and he said in shock: "The banner of the camp!"


    "Gao Shun is here?"


    The army flag is often where the main general is. The sunken camp flag appears on the east gate wall of Changze City, which means that Gaoshun is on the east gate wall.


    Song Tonghao knew that the trapped camp had entered the city, and that the army was defeated by the previous mistakes, he also thought a little more, thinking that the trapped camp did not appear on the battlefield, it might be to control other gates.


    So he chose the East Gate to break through, because the East Gate was the farthest from the West Gate, and the camp came over so quickly.


    But what''s going on now? Why is Gao Shun on the east gate?


    More importantly, Gao Shun is here, why would he let himself go?


    Song Tonghao didn''t believe that Gao Shun arrived after he left.


    "General Song, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Just as he was wondering, a chuckle came suddenly in front of him.


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, the light suddenly rose in front of Song Tonghao''s army. Not far from him, soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom stood one by one, holding torches high in their hands.


    The leader was a young man in a robe of a scribe, sitting on the war horse, looking at himself with a smile.


    "Guo Jia!"


    Song Tonghao had never seen Guo Jia, but at the first sight of this young man, he could conclude that it was Guo Jia.


    Then, with fear in his heart, he said in surprise: "How did you know that I would break through here?"


    "This matter still needs General Song to come to my camp for a briefing. Then I will talk to General Song and you will say it." Guo Jia laughed loudly.


    "Do you treat me as a fool?"


    "Will you be well in your camp?"


    Song Tonghao looked at the torch that lit up in front, and roughly estimated in his mind that the army was no less than 200,000. It would be nice to say if all his army came out, but now it was blocked by the Longmen Stone, and only eighty-nine thousand people came out.


    Less than half of Guo Jia''s army.


    Once you fight, the winning rate is extremely low.


    But let him catch it without hesitation, he did not want to.


    After gritting his teeth, Song Tonghao said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, break through from the left, hurry!"


    "fast!"


    He decided to fight for it, after all, it was the night, and the possibility of breaking through was still possible.

 Chapter 938： A big win

    Song Tonghao ordered to go down, and his army immediately obeyed the order and quickly attacked to the left, trying to break through from the left.


    "kill!"


    When Guo Jia saw it, he waved his hand and gave a cold command.


    Suddenly, the infantry behind him immediately raised the torch and rushed towards Song Tonghao''s army to behead the enemy.


    On the city wall, Wen Chou saw it and suddenly realized, "Admiral, it turns out that you have made arrangements with Mr. Guo a long time ago. You want to divide the enemy into two and break them one by one, so as not to cause too much damage to your own side."


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "Even though Song Tonghao was defeated, he still has the ability to train. The twenty armies he is following are all trained by himself. Although his combat power is not as good as the Huolin Army, his direct line of troops, But it''s not weak."


    "If there is Song Tonghao under the command, even though there are only 200,000 people, but if you want to eat them, you will have to pay some price. Therefore, let Song Tonghao take a part of the people and leave the army that is too late to leave. The dragons will have no leader. ."


    "Song Tonghao will not take too many people away, nor can it pose a threat to the army led by Guo Jia outside, and it can minimize the loss."


    "Admiral Shino is a famous general!"


    Wen Chou sighed after hearing this.


    Gao Shun didn''t say anything more, and immediately led the trapped camp on the wall to confront the enemy forces below who were cut off inside the east gate of Changze City.


    These people, even if they were commanded by Song Tonghao, would not be the opponents of Gao Shun''s camp, let alone Song Tonghao is no longer there, without the command of the general, the combat effectiveness is even lower.


    In the face of Gao Shunqin''s rate of attacking the camp, he retreated steadily. In just half an hour, he lost his helmet and armor and was defeated.


    At the same time, the army led by Guo Jia outside the city also fought Song Tonghao''s army to Chengdu, which was in the heat.


    Head, stumps and arms, blood everywhere.


    The smell of blood filled the void.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    On the battlefield, shouting and killing came one after another.


    "puff!"


    Song Tonghao slashed the soldiers blocking him, and finally took his three thousand guards to take advantage of the darkness and punched a gap in the encirclement circle.


    "Go, go quickly."


    Seeing the gap appeared, Song Tonghao hurriedly led his own guards to flee wildly on their horses.


    But the rest of the army he brought was still surrounded by the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and it was impossible to break through.


    "Master Guo, Song Tonghao successfully broke through with his guards." Next to Guo Jia, the lieutenant immediately ran over to report the battle report.


    Guo Jia nodded, he was not surprised at all.


    It was night, and it was dark and hard to see.


    Although Song Tonghao was defeated in Changze City, he still had the skills to be the general of the Hongbao Kingdom. It was not surprising that he successfully broke through with his guards.


    Before the siege, he had already expected it.


    But Song Tonghao who escaped is not important, because he can only run for a while.


    The more important thing now is to completely control Changze City.


    Standing on the chariot, watching the troops brought out by Song Tonghao retreat in the midst of the encirclement of the army, Guo Jia said: "Send the order, while attacking and killing, while shouting "Song Tonghao is dead", disrupt the enemy''s fighting spirit, and solve it as quickly as possible. Get rid of these people, and then enter Changze City to clear the entire city."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, the words "Song Tonghao is dead" were shouted on the battlefield, and the soldiers who had been brought out by Song Tonghao heard them and were a little panicked.


    After discovering that they really couldn''t see Song Tonghao and his banner, they were even more flustered, their fighting spirit lowered in an instant, and they quickly collapsed under the attack of Guo Jia''s army.


    It didn''t take long for Guo Jia to eliminate these people.


    Eighty-nine thousand and ninety-thousand army, 50,000 were killed, and the rest chose to surrender.


    Guo Jia didn''t go to kill the pawns either. After sending someone to guard, he immediately led his troops into Changze City, joined with Gao Shun, and began to clear out the defeated soldiers under L�� Bu''s cavalry charge, and began to take over Changze City.


    On the other side, Song Tonghao brought his personal guards, taking advantage of the darkness, and daring to slow down after running wild for more than half an hour.


    "Huh, huh..."


    Gasping for breath, the real qi in his body moves quickly, adjusting his state, and then Song Tonghao asked: "Did the enemy catch up?"


    A soldier immediately replied: "General, the enemy did not chase him."


    "so far so good!"


    Song Tonghao was relieved.


    Finally escaped.


    just����


    Looking at the guards behind him, Song Tonghao''s eyes were full of anger.


    The three thousand personal guards he personally selected, his confidant, are now stained with blood, and there are only less than 1,300 people left.


    In order to break through, his guards lost more than 1,700 people!


    "Guo Jia!"


    Song Tonghao gritted his teeth and said, "You wait for me, what you asked me to pay today, I will surely make you come back thousands of times in the future!"


    He is going to Liyang Dynasty.


    In his opinion, relying on his understanding of the Hongbao Kingdom, the Liyang Dynasty would definitely need his own help if he wanted to attack the Hongbao Kingdom.


    At that time, he can borrow the power of the Liyang Dynasty to take revenge.


    "Unfortunately you have no chance."


    It was just that his thoughts had just appeared, and he hadn''t waited to lead people to the Liyang Dynasty when a voice suddenly sounded around.


    "who?"


    Song Tonghao was shocked and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, his guards quickly formed a defensive formation.


    "puff!"


    The sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh came.


    This is the first sound.


    then����


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Second, third...


    One after another, lasted for a while before stopping.


    Accompanied by the voice stopped, that Song Tonghao''s personal guards all fell to the ground, without exception.


    At this time, Song Tonghao saw that hundreds of people in black warrior robes appeared around him.


    He knows the first person.


    "Zhang Han!"


    Song Tonghao''s voice was trembling.


    Zhang Han is the general of the Shadow Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He is here, it means that the people in black robes behind him are the shadow guards.


    In the southwest of Yuzhou, the reputation of Shadow Secret Guard was not as good as Jin Yiwei, but as a powerful figure in the Hongbao Kingdom, Song Tonghao knew very well that Shadow Secret Guard was extremely powerful.


    And all the fighters who joined were good warriors, and their combat effectiveness was extremely terrifying.


    "Ah!"


    With a soft sigh, Song Tonghao looked at Zhang Han with a bitter face, and said, "Guo Jia has arranged for you to wait for me here?"


    "General Song is really smart," Zhang Han said.


    Song Tonghao heard the bitter face even worse, he sighed and said, "Guo Jia, Guo Jia, you have completely won."


    "puff!"


    When the sound fell, his long sword cut directly through his neck.


    Sucking yourself!


    When Zhang Han saw it, his eyes were a little surprised. He originally thought Song Tonghao would choose to surrender, but he didn''t expect to choose to sue himself.

 Chapter 939： The Arrival of Gun God

    "It''s a bit bloody."


    Zhang Han looked at Song Tonghao''s body with some compliments in her eyes.


    Although Zhang Han is a general of the Shadow Guard, walking in the dark, he is also a military commander himself, and he naturally appreciates **** people.


    "Take his corpse away and take it back to Master Guo."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    News of the destruction of Changze City spread quickly.


    The other City Lords of the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom near Changze City heard that they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Changze City, which had a large army of several million, was broken in one night.


    This made them panic.


    Before the destruction of Changze City, they still thought of holding Changze City, and then starting from Changze City, counterattack the Hongbao Kingdom, and then add the Liyang Dynasty army, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be defeated.


    Naturally, the interests of these people will not suffer any loss.


    But it never expected that things developed too fast, changed too fast, and it was beyond their expectations.


    From the destruction of Rainbow Leopard City to the destruction of Changze City, it only took two or three days to change everything.


    The lord of other cities didn''t want to accept it, but they had to accept it. They had no chance.


    The Rainbow Leopard Kingdom is over.


    As for the final battle between the Liyang Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom, which will win and lose, for them, it is of little significance.


    Because they knew very well that with the destruction of Changze City, Gaoshun''s army would surely sweep the entire Hongbao Kingdom in the first place.


    At that time, how can they continue to stick to it?


    After all, the city of Changze with millions of troops was destroyed. How could their city be defended?


    In desperation, these people all chose to surrender.


    Although surrendering will cause them to lose a lot of family interests, they are more aware that it is not the family interests that do not surrender, but the family lives.


    It would be even more miserable.


    The choice of these city masters saved Gao Shun a lot of effort. He made Guo Jia responsible for accepting these surrendered city masters, and arranged for the shadow secret guard and Jin Yiwei to investigate the secrets of these city masters.


    If there is a problem, none of them can run away.


    As for himself, he rushed to Chuanping County with one million infantry, plus Lu Bu''s 300,000 loyal cavalry.


    Right now, the army of the Yang Dynasty was very close to Lianyun Road, and he had to bring troops to support him.


    Make sure that Lianyun Road will not have any flaws.


    ...


    On the Elong River, the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom quickly moved towards Lianyun Road.


    "Your Majesty, there is a secret report from Jin Yiwei, and there is only less than a day left from the Liyang Dynasty army to Lianyun." Zhen just came to Lu Feng to report.


    Lu Feng frowned, he underestimated the advancement speed of the Liyang Dynasty army. The time for them to reach Lianyundao was much less than he expected.


    Right now they still need a day to reach Lianyun Road.


    "Pass the order to Yue Fei. If the enemy does not choose the first time to attack, let him continue to build a defensive line. If the enemy chooses the first time to attack, let him, at all costs, must keep the enemy out of Chuanping County!" Lu Feng solemnly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The truth immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Right now, the situation is complicated!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    He knew very well that as long as the leader of the Liyang Dynasty, Le Chongjin, was not an idiot, he would definitely launch an attack in the first place.


    The 1.5 million elite troops of the Liyang Dynasty attacked Yue Fei''s 600,000 troops. The outcome is really hard to tell.


    Because Lu Feng has not yet played against the millions of Liyang Dynasty army, he doesn''t know how their army is, let alone their combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, he arranged for Yue Fei to guard Chuanping County.


    Yue Fei is extremely capable. With him and hundreds of thousands of troops, he may be at a disadvantage in the face of the Liyang Dynasty army''s attack, but it should not be defeated in a short time.


    "Since you are here, why didn''t you show up?"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from behind Lu Feng.


    Duan Shui''s figure appeared behind him, holding the Duan Shui sword in his hand, watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    "The Hidden among the Six Swordsmen is not simple. Not only can you hide your breath perfectly, but you can also see through other ways to hide your breath. You are an opponent."


    A voice rang in the void around.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man in a warrior robe made of linen appeared on the battleship deck.


    He is very tall and holds a wooden spear in his hand.


    "Gun Prodigy Tongyuan!"


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique the first time he saw him, and learned the information of the people who came.


    Tong Yuan, the spear **** Lu Feng summoned last time, Zhao Yun''s master.


    "The old man has seen Your Majesty the King of the Nanyan Kingdom." Tong Yuan bowed slightly.


    His apprentice Zhao Yun is a general under Lu Feng. For this reason, he has a good impression of Lu Feng.


    Or, relying on the strength of the peak of his emperor Nine Heavens, no kingdom emperor could make him bow slightly.


    "Senior Gun God is polite."


    Lu Feng''s face was full of smiles.


    When Tong Yuan was summoned, the information given by the system Tong Yuan had reached 70 points because of Zhao Yun''s relationship with him. Now it seems that it is true.


    More importantly, the system said last time that Tong Yuan was invited by Zhao Yun and would come to Nanyan Kingdom.


    But at that time Lu Feng thought that Tong Yuan should go to Dunchuan City where Zhao Yun is now, but he did not expect that he would be here.


    But this is not important, what is important is that Tong Yuan is here!


    "The old disciple Zhao Yun knows that the old martial arts has entered a bottleneck. If he cannot break through the bottleneck, he will not be able to enter the realm of the saints for life, so he invited me to the Nanyan Kingdom. He wanted to persuade the old to serve his majesty, saying that his majesty is a strange man, and even an ancient formation. Master, maybe there is a way to help the old man break through the bottleneck."


    "The old man is well aware of the power of the ancient formation mage, but the ancient formation mage is the ancient formation mage, and the holy warrior is the holy warrior. There is nothing to understand between the two."


    "But the disciple''s heart is too old to bear to refuse, so I came to Nanyan Kingdom to see your Majesty, so that the disciple would not worry about it. I have already seen it now, and the old should also leave, continue to travel in Yuzhou, or go to Wuzhou to find My own martial arts."


    "Farewell!"


    Tong Yuan is a direct person, and after speaking, he turns around and prepares to leave.


    "Senior Gun God stays behind."


    A warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, Lu Feng said that it is impossible for him to leave like this, because this is a big help.


    So immediately shouted Tong Yuan.


    "What''s the matter with your majesty?" Tong Yuan asked, turning around and looking at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Zilong said that I am a strange person, an ancient formation mage, and can help Senior break through the bottleneck. Senior doesn''t believe it?"


    "It''s not that the old don''t believe in your Majesty, but the martial arts holy realm and the ancient formation mage have nothing to think about." Tong Yuan shook his head.


    "But if I said, do I really have a way to help you?"


    Lu Feng stared at the same origin and slowly spoke.

 Chapter 940： Good steel is used on the blade

    "what?"


    Tong Yuan was startled, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty really has a way to help me?"


    When Lu Feng was about to answer, Tong Yuan had already shook his head, and said first: "Your Majesty should not make fun of me."


    "The Holy Venerable realm is known as the land immortal, and there is a way to break through it casually. This requires oneself to understand the martial arts, break through this realm, and become a land immortal."


    "Although the old man is not a good person, he also knows this truth. If your Majesty makes fun of me again, don''t blame the old man for not giving face to his lover Zilong."


    Tong Yuan is a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Emperor, a powerful warrior standing on the peak of Yuzhou, only one step away from the realm of the saint.


    Naturally it has its own dignity.


    He concluded that Lu Feng could not help him break through to the realm of the nobles, but now Lu Feng has repeatedly said yes, which naturally made him a little angry.


    If it weren''t because the closed disciple was a general under Lu Feng, according to Tong Yuan''s temper, he might have already shot.


    "Can you do it, don''t you know if you try?"


    Lu Feng smiled, moved his hand, and quickly made a few handprints in front of him, condensing them into a mysterious text, saying: "This mysterious text can help you comprehend martial arts and give you a greater chance of entering the realm of the saints. "


    "And Senior Gunner, you only need to try it to know the effect."


    "This is an opportunity, an opportunity for you to break through to the realm of the Lord of the Spear God, is it that Senior is not willing to give it a try?"


    "Or, Senior Gunshen is worried about what I will do in this Xuanwen and dare not give it a try?"


    Tong Yuan looked at Lu Feng deeply, and said, "Why don''t you dare to be an old man? Your majesty is it."


    At the same time, it was decided in his heart that if Lu Feng was using him, he would have to teach him a lesson later.


    Even if it is because of Zhao Yun and not hurting his life, it must be memorable for him.


    Seeing Tong Yuan''s agreement, Lu Feng did not hesitate anymore, and immediately controlled Xuanwen to approach Tong Yuan''s head.


    Soon, Xuanwen reached the top of Tong Yuan''s head, and a wave of fluctuations entered Tong Yuan''s head.


    "System, immediately use the martial arts comprehension card on Tong Yuan!"


    Tong Yuan''s words are not wrong, although the profound formation master is powerful, but he is not capable of helping people break through the martial realm.


    Not to mention that Lu Feng is only a heaven-level low-level profound formation master, even if he is a heaven-level high-level, or even a holy-level, emperor-level profound formation master, it is impossible for a martial artist who is at the bottleneck of the Emperor''s Nineth Heaven Peak to break through. Holy Realm.


    The Holy Venerable realm is known as the land god, and it is indeed necessary to understand the martial arts and break through this realm.


    All the saints in the Kyushu Continent are like this, no external force can help.


    But Lu Feng has a martial arts comprehension card, with a 60% chance to help the martial artist who is at the bottleneck of the emperor''s peak to break through.


    At the beginning, Lu Feng intended to leave it for water cut, but the bottleneck has not been touched by the water cut, the effect of the martial arts comprehension card will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, he intends to wait until the water cut touches the bottleneck.


    But now Tong Yuan is here.


    Tong Yuan is the warrior who is in this bottleneck, and he is also his own summoner, and can be used.


    As for the issue of loyalty, he didn''t worry at all, because after using the martial arts comprehension card, Tong Yuan''s loyalty to him could reach the state of diehard loyalty.


    For Lu Feng, this is naturally a lot of benefits.


    "Ding, the martial arts comprehension card was successfully used, and Tong Yuan''s understanding of martial arts began to increase."


    "Om!"


    After Lu Feng used the martial arts comprehension card for Tong Yuan, the soul in Tong Yuan''s mind trembled.


    Soon, many things that Tong Yuan couldn''t touch appeared in his mind; many martial arts knowledge that he didn''t understand before also appeared in his head.


    At that moment, Tong Yuan felt that his understanding of martial arts had increased by several levels.


    His bottleneck is also beginning to loosen, making him feel that he only needs to integrate these martial arts in his mind to successfully break through to the realm of the nobles and become a land immortal!


    After a while, Tong Yuan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Lu Feng, bowed slightly, and said: "Your Majesty is kind, the old man is unforgettable."


    "The old man is willing to repay his majesty with his lifelong body, and is willing to serve as a **** for his majesty."


    Tong Yuan didn''t know how he suddenly became loyal to Lu Feng, but there was a voice in his heart telling him that this is what he should do and what he must do.


    "Ding, congratulations to Tong Yuan for his loyalty to the host."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and immediately clicked on Tong Yuan''s information.


    Tong Yuan: The host summons the character, the original ranger in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Master Zhao Yun, who gave the nickname of the gun god.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The original three-dimensional heaven of the holy sovereign, the current realm is the peak of the emperor''s nine-layer heaven (the realm of the holy one that Tong Yuan may break through at any time.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Looking at this information, Lu Feng was a little excited and disappointed.


    Excitedly, Tong Yuan''s loyalty to him has reached death loyalty, which makes him have a powerful warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and this warrior may break into the realm of the holy at any time. This is for his subordinates. The master is a considerable addition.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom wants to become a dynasty, such a master must have, and it cannot be just one or two.


    Disappointingly, the martial arts comprehension card did not allow Tong Yuan to instantly break through to the realm of the nobles. If Tong Yuan can instantly break into the realm of the nobles, the right to speak in Yuzhou of Lu Feng and the Kingdom of Nanyan will instantly increase dozens of times. .


    The help that a powerful saint can bring to a kingdom is terrifying!


    But after thinking about it, I am not disappointed. The Martial Arts Comprehension Card just allows him to comprehend martial arts and break through the bottleneck, giving him a greater chance of breaking into the realm of the nobles.


    This is not a realm improvement card, and it cannot allow him to directly break into the realm of the nobles.


    Besides, it is now possible for Tong Yuan to break through to the realm of the Holy Venerable at any time.


    Generally speaking, the martial artist in this situation is not too far away from the time of real breakthrough, and it won''t be long before Tong Yuan will become a martial artist in the holy state.


    In general, the strength around Lu Feng has improved, which gives him more confidence in the next battle.


    He smiled and said: "Haha, I am so relieved to be able to obtain the allegiance of the predecessor of the gun god!"


    "Your Majesty will call Lao Yu the''Senior Spear God'', but it will be Zhe Sha Lao Yu. Your Majesty will call Lao Yu''s name in the future." Tong Yuan said respectfully.


    Lu Feng smiled secretly in his heart, the system produced it, and it was indeed a fine product. Looking at Tong Yuan''s attitude, he didn''t lose the martial arts comprehension card at all.


    Duan Shui sighed softly in his heart, and let a Tong Yuan, a casual repair emperor at the peak of Yuzhou, a martial artist of the Nine Heavens Peak, be loyal in a short period of time. His Majesty is really getting more and more powerful.


    At least, he had never seen a king who could do this.


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei has sent top-secret information!"

 Chapter 941： Two glasses of poisoned wine in front of Yue Fei

    At this moment, I really just rushed to Lu Feng''s side.


    He glanced at Tong Yuan more, his heart was not shocked, but he could feel that Tong Yuan''s realm far surpassed himself.


    But right now he was standing respectfully behind Lu Feng. How could this not shock him?


    But he didn''t ask much, but quickly passed the secret report from Jin Yiwei to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took it, looked at it, and suddenly frowned.


    News came from the spies arranged by Jin Yiwei in the army of the Liyang Dynasty. Le Chongjin received the order from the Liyang Dynasty to die and told him about the changes in the Hongbao Kingdom. At the same time, he asked him to take Lianyundao at all costs and block it. The road of Nanyan Kingdom to Zonglan Kingdom.


    Le Chongjin immediately drew 200,000 elite from the 1.5 million army and rushed to Lianyun Road as quickly as possible.


    It is less than half an hour away from Lianyun Road.


    The remaining 1.3 million army followed closely behind.


    "Send this news to Yue Fei immediately and let him be prepared." Lu Feng ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    "Another order is passed to Zhou Yu, the navy must speed up!"


    "Yes!"


    Really went down to pass the order immediately.


    "Liyang Dynasty, Liyang Dynasty, you want to seal the Nanyan Kingdom, I won''t let you do it!"


    In a low voice, Lu Feng stared at the direction where Zonglan Kingdom was, his eyes very determined.


    ...


    In Yue Fei''s barracks, he got the news from Lu Feng.


    "General, what news is coming from your Majesty?" Zhang Yun asked, looking at Yue Fei in confusion.


    Qin Qiong and Shen Wenwen next to them also looked at Yue Fei.


    "Your Majesty came from Jin Yiwei''s secret report. Le Chongjin drew 200,000 elites and rushed to Lianyun Dao as quickly as possible. There is only less than half an hour away from Lianyun Dao." Yue Fei said.


    "So fast?"


    Zhang Xi was taken aback, and said, "Why didn''t the scout we arranged send any news?"


    "Le Chongjin, the general commander of the Liyang Dynasty, is not an ordinary man. The scouts we sent out are no surprise, and they should have been all resolved by the enemy."


    Yue Fei shook his head and said: "At the moment we must find a way to keep the enemy out of Chuanping County."


    "General, the general thought that we should immediately send troops to seize the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road."


    Shen Zhengwen stood up and said in a deep voice: "If this mountain is allowed to fall into the hands of the Liyang Dynasty, our war on Lianyun Road will fall into a disadvantage. Even if your Majesty leads the navy to arrive, he will only control Lianyun Road. The left and the right are still in the hands of the enemy."


    "At that time, the war will be balanced and unable to take the initiative. Therefore, he will eventually think that if he wants to take the initiative in the war, he must win the right mountain. Only in this way can he gain the upper hand in the subsequent offensive and defensive battles. "


    "General Shen''s words are true, but he finally thinks that this arrangement is not a good strategy."


    As soon as Shen Wenwen''s voice fell, Qin Qiong stood up and said.


    "General Qin, what do you mean by this?" Shen Zhengwen looked at Qin Qiong and said, "Is it possible that we have to give up the mountain on the right?"


    "Exactly!"


    Qin Qiong said: "If we can control the mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, this one can indeed take the initiative in the battlefield, but in this way, we will lose our greatest advantage."


    "Navy battleship!"


    Looking at Yue Fei, Qin Qiong said solemnly: "The structure of the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road is easy to defend and hard to attack for us, but for Zonglan Kingdom, it is easy to attack and hard to defend."


    "That mountain, facing the Hongbao Kingdom... No, it should be called Hongbao Fifteenth County now. The Hongbao Kingdom has been destroyed.


    The mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road is facing Hongbao Fifteenth County. The terrain is steep and it is difficult to attack from this side; but when facing the Zonglan Kingdom, it is very flat and a gentle slope. very easy. "


    "If we occupy the mountain on the right, the commander of the Liyang Dynasty, Le Chongjin, is not a fool. He will definitely grab the mountain at all costs. The main battlefield will be transferred from Lianyun Road to the mountain on the right, but that place is far away. In the Elong River, the naval warships cannot provide support."


    "At the moment, Chuanping County has only an army of more than 600,000, while the Liyang Dynasty army has 1.5 million, and there are two or three million army of the Zonglan Kingdom behind. Their speed is very fast. Form effective support."


    "But at our rear, General Gao Shun has just led an army to break through Changze City. If he wants to get to Chuanping County, it will take five or six days to get there even if it is the fastest. Therefore, in this respect, we cannot match the Liyang Dynasty. Army."


    "Therefore, our greatest support is the naval battleship on the Elong River. The army on the battleship can provide us with a large amount of fire support, so that the enemy cannot gather all their forces to attack Chuanping County."


    "If we actively move the battlefield to the high mountain on the right, we will lose the support of the navy warship. This is definitely not the best choice for our army."


    "But if we give up the high mountains on the right, we will lose our offensive initiative in the subsequent battlefield." Zhang Yun said, "As long as Le Chongjin firmly controls the high mountains on the right, he will be able to form the advantage of high and low, just like They attacked Chuanping County, and our navy warship can support it."


    "At that time, it will be too difficult for the army to attack again! The greatest possibility is to remain deadlocked, but this way, it is not the best choice for the subsequent development of the kingdom."


    Qin Qiong sighed helplessly: "But right now we have no other choice. The Liyang Dynasty is too decisive, the army is coming too fast, and we have too few troops."


    Qin Qiong''s words silenced both Zhang Xi and Shen Wenwen. If they had one million troops in their hands, they would be able to actively transfer the battlefield to the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    Because in that way, as long as they can hold the mountain on the right side and wait for the support of Gaoshun''s army to arrive, they will not be at a disadvantage in terms of the number of troops. There is a chance for a battle.


    But at the moment, the number of their troops is too disadvantageous!


    Actively shifting the battlefield is equivalent to seeking a dead end.


    But if the battlefield is not transferred, the subsequent offensive initiative will be lost.


    No matter how you choose, there will be drawbacks.


    Finally, they looked at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei is the commander of the army, what he should do in the end depends on his decision.


    Yue Fei did not immediately give an order, but also fell into silence.


    As an excellent commander in command, Yue Fei is naturally able to see through these situations and knows the two options now.


    Also understand the drawbacks of these two options.


    One is the current shortcomings, and the other is the shortcomings of future operations.


    This requires him, the Lord, to decide in the future, whether to choose the shortcomings of the present or the shortcomings of future combat.


    This made Yue Fei a little difficult to handle.


    It is equivalent to two cups of poisonous wine in front of him, one cup is strong poisonous wine, and you die if you drink it; one cup is chronic poisonous wine, and drinking it will slowly eat away your body.


    Choosing that can be said to be a wrong choice, but you have to make a choice.

 Chapter 942： Yue Feis choice

    Yue Fei remained silent for a long time, just staring at the map in front of him, which marked where the enemy and our troops are now.


    At present, the advantage is naturally that the Nanyan Kingdom is larger, and it can easily occupy the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, but this advantage may also be a failure to ruin everything.


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, Yue Fei stared at the Elong River on the map, or more accurately, on the edge of the Elong River near Zonglan Kingdom.


    "Haha, in this way, everything is well!" Yue Fei suddenly laughed loudly.


    "General, what do you mean by this?"


    Qin Qiong, Zhang Yun and Shen Wenwen looked at Yue Fei in confusion, not understanding why he suddenly laughed loudly.


    With a smile on his face, Yue Fei pointed to the bank of the Elong River on the map, and said: "We have been worried before. If we choose to stick to Lianyun Road and use the advantage of navy warships to fight the enemy, we will lose the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road. , Losing the initiative to follow up proactively."


    "But we have forgotten one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "The current evil dragon river is no longer the previous evil dragon river." Yue Fei shook his head and said: "Today''s evil dragon river no longer has those dragons that can hinder the passage of naval ships. We are in complete control. The whole evil dragon river."


    "Under this circumstance, the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, and even the strategic significance of Lianyun Road, have fallen very, very much."


    Qin Qiong was taken aback, looked at the map, and suddenly he said: "General, are you planning to move the direction of the follow-up army from Lianyun Road to the river beach of Elong River near Zonglan Kingdom?"


    "exactly!"


    Yue Fei was very satisfied with Qin Qiong��s reaction, nodded, and said: "In this way, we have control of the Elong River, with naval warships in control of the waters, and we can transfer the battlefield to the river beach, and then let the army land on the river beach. , The navy warship is covering, there is a 70% chance that the combat mission will be completed."


    "Therefore, at the moment we don''t need to fight for the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road for the initiative in the follow-up war. We only need to control Chuanping County to ensure that the enemy cannot fight from Lianyun Road. We only need to stick to the general army. When the support arrives, you can control the initiative on the battlefield!"


    When Qin Qiong heard it, they all understood thoroughly, and said in unison: "We are not as good as the general!"


    When the three of them kept their gaze on Lianyun Road, Yue Fei had already set his gaze on the entire front, and this alone was far superior to the three of them.


    Yue Fei didn''t say much, and immediately began to arrange defense.


    In this situation, defense is the best option.


    Half an hour''s time, soon passed.


    The 200,000 vanguard army arranged by Le Chongjin arrived at Lianyun Road.


    "General, the spy is here to report that the enemy general Yue Fei has arranged adequate defenses on the only way from Chuanping County to Lianyun Road to prevent our attack." The spy came to General Vanguard to report.


    The general who led the 200,000 vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty was called Chu Feipei, a confidant general who followed Le Chongjin in the southern war.


    There is also some reputation in the Liyang Dynasty, and the ability is not weak.


    When Chu Feipei heard the spies coming to report, he immediately dismissed him with a smile, saying: "Before the general came, I was asked to be careful about Yue Fei, saying that according to the dynasty intelligence, Yue Fei was a powerful general and should not be underestimated. It seems to be an overstatement!


    "Why did the general say this?" The lieutenant beside him looked at Chu Feipei with some confusion.


    "Look at..."


    Pointing to the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, Chu Feipei said: "We discussed with the general before coming. We are very clear about the importance of this high mountain. As long as you master this high mountain, you can be condescending. Hundreds of thousands of crossbowmen need to be arranged on it to completely seal Lianyun Dao and master the initiative of the entire battlefield."


    "Before I came, the general told me that if Yue Fei took the mountain on this side, he would ask me to suspend the offensive and wait until the army from the rear arrives before attacking the mountain, taking the commanding heights first, and then attacking Lianyun Road."


    "You know, I have already prepared for a fierce battle, but now I have never thought that Yue Fei of the Nanyan Kingdom is such a waste, so incompetent, and gave up such a good strategic location. ."


    "At the moment, the troops in Chuanping County are like a bunch of idiots waiting to die, just kill them!"


    "That is, what is worthy of attention for a kingdom general? But it''s just rubbish, totally inferior to a general!" A lieutenant behind Chu Feipei immediately agreed.


    With a smile on Chu Feipei''s face, he agreed with the lieutenant.


    Staring in the direction of Chuanping County again, he smiled coldly, and said: "If the order goes on, let the army immediately pass through Lianyun Road and attack Chuanping County!"


    "This����"


    Another lieutenant looked at Chu Feipei and said, "General, our vanguard army has been on the road for a long time and has consumed a lot of physical strength. Should we let the army rest for an hour before attacking Chuanping County?"


    "No need to."


    Chu Feipei directly waved his hand and said, "A general who can''t seize a strategically important place, what kind of military defense do you expect him to deploy?"


    "At the moment, even an army with physical exhaustion can easily defeat Yue Fei!"


    The lieutenant who opened his mouth heard this, and thought about it, too, what can a general who can''t even grab a strategically important place have? How can it be your opponent?


    Not much to say.


    After Chu Feipei''s order went down, the 200,000 vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty immediately advanced to Chuanping County.


    I have to say that the army of the Liyang Dynasty is indeed good. If the general army consumes part of its physical strength, it will definitely cause some confusion in the formation.


    But the army of the Liyang Dynasty was still able to maintain the formation, and quickly changed to an offensive formation, heading for Chuanping County.


    "General, the enemy has attacked!"


    In the Chuanping County defense line, Yue Fei was in a Chinese army chariot.


    He heard the report from his subordinates, frowning slightly, and said: "Attack so soon? The rest time from the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty? Could it be that Chu Feipei directly attacked with the vanguard army with a lot of physical strength?"


    Everyone in command of the soldiers knows that it is very stupid to launch an offensive rashly when the soldiers are exhausted.


    The army of the Kyushu mainland usually relies on the army to fight in order to limit the offensive of the enemy martial arts masters.


    The formation of the army is condensed, relying on the soldiers'' slaying air, which is strong, and the army is strong.


    But in order for the soldiers to condense their killing energy to form an army formation, what is needed is the courage of the soldiers not to be afraid to fight. Only an army with courage can easily form an army formation with unparalleled combat power.

 Chapter 943： Elite dynasty army

    As the saying goes, repeated, repeated, and exhausted, it means military courage.


    The first offensive was courageous. If you can win the first battle, you can set the tone for victory in the war; if you can��t, you need to beat the drums a second time to attack, but at this time the courage of the army is already in the first attack. It wears a lot, the offense cannot be sharp for the first time; if the second offense is not victorious, the third offense cannot be made.


    Because after the second stop, the army has no courage to fight, and if the third time is to beat the drums to launch an offensive, the army has no courage to fight and it is difficult for the army to form.


    In this case, nine defeats in ten battles!


    Tired soldiers often find it difficult to maintain their fighting courage at their peak.


    Letting tired soldiers fight is equivalent to skipping the normal ��again and again�� and entering the state of ��again and again��.


    It is undoubtedly a very wrong thing to allow soldiers in this state to attack an army with high morale and solid formation.


    Right now, the Liyang Dynasty army launched an offensive in this state, making Yue Fei a little confused.


    "Strange, Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, although the enemy vanguard general Chu Feipei is more unhappy than the general, but he is also a well-known general in the Liyang Dynasty army. He is not weak. How could he make such a stupid mistake? "Zhang Chen next to him is also very strange.


    Yue Fei thought for a while, but couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think much, and asked: "How is the defensive line?"


    "It has been fully constituted and can definitely block anyone''s attack!" Qin Qiong said immediately.


    Fortunately, when he came to Chuanping County, Yue Fei had already started arranging defensive matters, otherwise he would not be able to build a defensive line in a short time.


    Nodded, Yue Fei said, "Go down and let the army prepare for battle. Never let the enemy force break through the line one step!"


    "Yes!"


    When the order was continued, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army in the defensive front were immediately ready for battle.


    Soon, the Liyang Dynasty army appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    An army of two hundred thousand, dressed in black armor, carried a strong killing air, just like the waves.


    It''s just that there is a wave of inability to succeed in this ��wave��.


    It was caused by the exhaustion and lack of morale of the soldiers.


    "I have to say that the Liyang Dynasty deserves to be a dynasty. Even if the army is exhausted, it can still form a good offensive formation." Yue Fei looked at the Liyang Dynasty pioneer army and praised it.


    As far as the armies of the kingdoms southwest of Yuzhou that he played against, few were able to do this.


    Even the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom, the regular army, apart from the first Nanyan Ruishi, few can do this.


    There are still some gaps between the rest of the army and the army of the dynasty.


    The reason is that other military opponents are ordinary kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou. Although the combat effectiveness will be improved, it is certainly not comparable to the dynasty.


    But as long as they were given some chance to fight against the army of the dynasty, Yue Fei believed that the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom under the leadership of his majesty would definitely become more powerful than the army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    At this stage, there are plenty of opportunities to fight against the dynasty army.


    But now it is more important to defeat the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty!


    Tuk~Tuk...


    With the sound of the offensive horn sounded in the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty, the soldiers standing in the forefront suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Yue Fei''s army.


    When Yue Fei saw it, his eyes flashed brightly, and he said loudly, "Pass the order, the crossbowmen will attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    "The bowman listens to the order!"


    "Let go!"


    Shoo!


    There was a piercing sound in Yue Fei''s army.


    Thousand arrows are fired!


    The rain of arrows was like a curtain of sky, blocking the sunlight in the sky in an instant, making the sky dark.


    "Block!"


    "drink!"


    Following the command of the general to organize the charge, the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty suddenly slowed down and took out shields from behind, quickly forming a shield formation, blocking them in front.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sharp arrow hit the shield with a crisp sound.


    Many sharp arrows were blocked by shields.


    Only some sharp arrows passed through the gap between the shields and hit the soldier holding the shield, causing damage to the enemy.


    But such a little loss was harmless to the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Chu Feipei was in the middle of the army, sneered, and said, "How can I hurt my army if you are just a small crossbow?"


    "Pass the order, let the army headed by the shield soldiers and move forward steadily!"


    "Let Nanyan Kingdom, a lowly small country, see what the dynasty''s army is, and let them understand that the dynasty''s army will never be comparable to them!"


    "Haha, what the general said is that I will give the order!"


    The lieutenant next to Chu Feipei laughed and immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Change!"


    After the first wave of arrow rain, a huge voice came from the pioneer army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "drink!"


    The shield soldiers at the forefront quickly formed a formation, divided into five rows, arranged in a defensive formation, slowly advancing, and each row of shield soldiers followed a large number of elite soldiers with sharp blades.


    With bloodthirsty killing intent in their eyes, they couldn''t wait to cut off the enemy''s head with a sharp blade.


    When Yue Fei saw the rapid change of the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty, he was quite sighed. The army of the dynasty was the army of the dynasty, and it was indeed powerful.


    After the general who organized the offensive gave a''block'' command, the soldiers who rushed forward suddenly slowed down and quickly took out their shields to form a defensive formation.


    Just this alone, among the kingdoms southwest of Yuzhou, no army of that kingdom can do it.


    Don''t underestimate this.


    You must know that it is very difficult to hold a soldier in a charging state, because there are too many soldiers charging, and once the front stops, the back cannot stop, it will cause accidental injuries.


    You don''t need to fight anymore, you will let your own people be abolished, and you are already defeated before the battle.


    Not to mention, after that, the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty immediately took out shields to form a shield array to defend against the rain of arrows.


    If you want to achieve these two points, even the army in Yue Fei''s current hands cannot do it.


    This is the gap between the kingdom and the dynasty armies. To bridge this gap, you need to go through constant battles and constant training.


    After seeing the enemy''s change again, Yue Fei took a look and ordered again: "Passenger, another wave of arrows!"


    "Yes!"


    Shoo!


    In Yue Feijun''s army formation, the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air sounded again.


    Arrow rain appeared again, and the sky darkened again.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    But falling into the advancing army formation did not cause any loss to the enemy, and was completely blocked by the enemy''s shield.


    The enemy''s footsteps only slowed down a little, and immediately resumed that speed, constantly advancing, and constantly approaching Yue Fei''s army.


    "Awesome!"


    When Shen Zhengwen saw it, his eyes were amazed, and he said: "It''s worthy of the dynasty army. It''s stronger than I heard when I was studying at the Kingdom Academy."

 Chapter 944： "Helpless"

    "The army of the Liyang Dynasty is indeed powerful, but the Nanyan Kingdom can only win today!"


    Yue Fei stared at the approaching pioneer army of the Liyang Dynasty, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he commanded loudly, "Ling the bed crossbow formation, let go of arrows!"


    Shoo!


    There was a piercing sound that was harsher than before.


    Inside Yue Fei''s army, at the bed and crossbow formation, one after another huge crossbow arrows flew out, and the sharp arrows glowed with faint cold light, which was breathtaking.


    Puff puff!


    The terrifying crossbow arrow fell, directly piercing the row of enemy shield soldiers standing in the front, and shot all the elite infantry behind this row.


    The smell of blood spread all at once.


    But when Chu Feipei, the leader of the pioneer army of the Liyang Dynasty, saw this scene, instead of having any panic, he smiled coldly and said: "It''s time to use the bed crossbow, there is no way?"


    "Then then, you can only wait to die!"


    "Change!"


    "drink!"


    The Liyang Dynasty army shouted in unison, stopped quickly, and changed their formation.


    In between, from a little behind, quickly followed a group of tall soldiers holding huge shields, and quickly blocked the front.


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge crossbow and arrow falling down can only make a loud noise on these shields, but they cannot be shot through.


    When Chu Feipei saw it, he sneered and said, "Now I want to see what you can do."


    "The whole army listens to the order and keep going!"


    With an order, the soldiers holding heavy shields advanced slowly, and the shield formation remained unshakable. Even if they were advancing, they maintained the front defensive formation.


    Immediately there was an attack formation. As long as it was in front of Yue Fei''s army, it would surely be able to burst out terrifying combat power in the first time.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Qin Qiong looked at it, nodded, and said, "It seems that the Liyang Dynasty''s chief general had already figured out how to deal with bed crossbows and crossbows before he came. At the moment, such an attack is useless."


    "In Chu Feipei''s heart now, I definitely think that we have no other way." Zhang Xi smiled and said: "But they will never think of it. Our preparations are not just these two points."


    Qin Qiong and Shen Zhengwen on the side did not speak, but focused on Yue Fei.


    "Send an order to the stone-throwing cart array, wait until the enemy army advances another 100 meters, and immediately launch!" Yue Fei ordered.


    Thanks to the hard work of the workers of the Nanyan Kingdom led by Luban, the catapult has been produced.


    Lu Feng directly ordered all these catapults to be transported to Yue Fei''s army to fight against the Liyang Dynasty army.


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei ordered to go down, and the catapult formation in the military formation immediately began to prepare. The general in charge stood at a high point in the formation, staring at the enemy army in front, and launched immediately as long as it was within the distance Yue Fei said.


    "Huh? Don''t continue?"


    Liyang Dynasty Pioneer General Chu Feipei saw that Yue Fei''s army suddenly had no crossbows and crossbows shot out, his eyes were a little confused.


    Although his own arrangements basically blocked the enemy''s offensive, generals who are familiar with combat know that there is nothing surprising.


    As long as an elite army can do this, there is no problem.


    The defender only needs to maintain the firepower, and it won''t take long to break through the enemy''s defense and shoot.


    Although Chu Feipei was very confident in his army, he also knew that when the soldiers in front of him had exhausted their physical strength, the defense would not be as strong as it is now.


    But it didn''t matter, because by then they had already approached Yue Fei''s army, and he believed that his elite army could break through the enemy''s army in an instant.


    But now Yue Fei didn''t let the bed and crossbow array continue shooting, which made him a little confused.


    "General, is it possible that this Yue Fei is already arrested, and there is no other way, ready to engage in close combat with our army?" The lieutenant next to him asked with some confusion.


    Chu Feipei shook his head. He didn''t know, but years of experience in leading the battle told him that this kind of situation shouldn''t exist.


    Taking a step back, even if Yue Fei wanted to fight his own army in close combat, he shouldn''t give up the advantages of bow and crossbow.


    "It should be like this, after all, this Yue Fei doesn''t even know the strategic location of the high mountain on the right, and what can he expect from him?" The other lieutenant sneered with disdain.


    Chu Feipei thought for a while, and said, "Linging the bowman, wait until the army advances two hundred meters, immediately release arrows, use the bow and crossbow to suppress the enemy, and cover our infantry offensive agents!"


    Chu Feipei didn''t know what Yue Fei meant, but he believed in his own army and his own arrangements. As long as all the arrangements were in place, even if Yue Fei had any means, he would definitely not be able to defeat himself in the end.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed on the order immediately.


    Soon, the army of the Liyang Dynasty had advanced one hundred meters again.


    The crossbowmen in the Liyang Dynasty army held the crossbows in their hands one by one, and they were ready to release their arrows immediately as long as they reached the designated distance without any hesitation.


    In Yue Fei''s army, the general in charge of the catapult formation saw that the enemy had reached the distance specified by Yue Fei.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The catapult made a huge roar, and stones large as grinding discs were shot out.


    Just like the previous arrow rain, it obscures the sky and makes the sky dark.


    The difference is that it was just a rain of arrows, but now it was caused by stones in the sky.


    "what is this?"


    The soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty army rushing forward, seeing the sky darken, looked up at the sky one by one, puzzled.


    In these dynasties in Yuzhou, the catapults had long been eliminated, and these soldiers didn''t know what these things were.


    "Damn it, catapult!"


    Chu Feipei''s face changed drastically, and he finally knew what was wrong.


    Earlier intelligence showed that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom controlled a strange catapult, which was not weak.


    But because the dynasties of Yuzhou have already eliminated the catapults, Chu Feipei did not take it seriously.


    Seeing again now, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    "What''s the fear of a catapult?"


    Seeing Chu Feipei''s face, the lieutenant next to him didn''t care, and said, "General, what''s the fear of this thousand-year-old catapult? I will take the warriors up and smash all the stones they projected."


    "After the first round of these catapult volleys, there will be a long reload time, enough for our army''s crossbowmen to volley for several rounds."


    The reason why the catapult was eliminated is that on the one hand it is heavy and difficult to move, and on the other hand, the loading speed is too slow, which is far inferior to bow and bed crossbow.


    Often the time for the catapult to reload after one round of projection is enough time for the crossbow formation and the crossbow formation to volley the enemy positions for several rounds.


    But this is not the most important reason.

 Chapter 945： Frightened Chu Feipei

    The reason why the catapult was eliminated is because of warriors.


    Because the warrior can easily block the stone projected by the catapult, but the stone does not have the effect of the ��broken air arrow�� and cannot have any effect on the warrior.


    As a result, once the catapult begins to project, the enemy only needs to send some warriors to easily break the stone, making the catapult useless.


    In addition, the enemy can also shoot volleys of crossbows and bed crossbows while your catapult is shooting. This is not a slight disadvantage.


    It is not that no one in those dynasties wants to solve this problem.


    After all, the catapult is very, very effective for attacking those shield soldiers, and the defensive array composed of shredded shields is simply no pressure.


    But these dynasties who wanted to solve this problem finally found helplessly. There was no way to solve it, and the stone could not have the effect of breaking air.


    In the end, the catapult was only used when defending the city, and the effect was still not good. As time passed, it was directly eliminated in the long river of history.


    These lieutenants of the Liyang Dynasty didn''t even think that the Nanyan Kingdom would actually use the catapult that had been eliminated for thousands of years, and almost didn''t laugh.


    I also disdain the Nanyan Kingdom even more in my heart.


    Chu Feipei heard the lieutenant next to him say this, thinking about it in his heart, too, the catapult has been eliminated for thousands of years, what is the use of the enemy now? Is it possible to restrain the warrior from failing?


    Thinking of this, he himself laughed, which is simply impossible.


    As far as the army is concerned, there are two things that can restrain the martial artist, one is the broken air arrow, and the other is the army formation.


    This is the truth that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Immediately, Chu Feipei waved his hand and ordered to the previous lieutenant: "You can lead our warrior army at the fastest speed to get rid of these stones!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the lieutenant responded excitedly and immediately led the troops.


    There was an army of warriors in the army of the Liyang Dynasty, the number of which was only about 3,000.


    Individual strength is not high, most of them are in the realm of Ning Yuan Ning Dan.


    The purpose is to use the strength of their warriors to maximize damage to the enemy when the enemy army is broken.


    Although the warrior engaged the two armies under the suppression of the military formation was not very strong, it was extremely terrifying when the military formation was broken.


    Often after a great battle, this army of warriors can kill a quarter of the enemy killed in the entire battle. This number is very terrifying.


    Therefore, such a configuration is a very common thing for the ten dynasties.


    Basically, a million-level army will have such an army composed of warriors. Le Chongjin handed over this army of warriors to Chu Feipei to help him seize Lianyun Road and seize the opportunity.


    Soon, Chu Feipei''s lieutenant led an army of three thousand warriors and rushed forward at the fastest speed. When he saw the falling stones, he immediately rushed up, trying to block it.


    Inside Yue Fei''s army, Shen Zhengwen was taken aback when he saw this scene, and said, "What is Chu Feipei doing? How can the martial artist''s army deal with these stones? Is it possible that he didn''t know that Lu Ban''s special catapult stone was against the martial artist. Threat?"


    Yue Fei also had a weird face.


    Since the battle with the Bailan Kingdom, the reputation of the Nanyan Kingdom''s catapult has spread. Although it is still top secret within the army, it stands to reason that an intelligence system like the Liyang Dynasty should be able to detect it.


    How could the warrior rush over right now?


    Isn''t this going to die?


    What Yue Fei didn''t know was that although the intelligence system of the Liyang Dynasty told Chu Feipei about the power of the Nanyan Kingdom''s catapult, it was because the improved catapult was classified within the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It was also guarded by the top secret guard of Jin Yiwei. It was not ordinary for the intelligence personnel of the Liyang Dynasty to obtain specific information. They could only speculate from the last time the Nanyan Kingdom attacked the Bailan Kingdom.


    But in that battle, without exception, the warriors who have experienced died in the battlefield, and the specific power was not transmitted.


    There are only a few ordinary soldiers left, but ordinary soldiers are ordinary soldiers after all. They only know that the catapult is very powerful, but they don''t know the threat to the warrior.


    Although Gao Shun at Changze City had used catapults, because of the thick walls of Changze City at that time, the catapults were difficult to break through. In addition, Song Tonghao was just a defense and did not allow warriors to resist these stones, let alone this aspect. The information spread.


    This caused the Liyang Dynasty to know little about the Nanyan Kingdom''s catapults.


    Otherwise, Chu Feipei would definitely not let his own warrior army out directly.


    And now...


    When Chu Feipei reported hope that the warrior army appeared under the stones, his face was full of smiles, thinking that the stones projected by these catapults were vulnerable and would definitely be solved by his own warrior army.


    But the next moment...


    Bang bang bang!


    A loud noise came from the battlefield.


    The warrior armies running Zhenqi in their hands just touched the stone, and the stone exploded.


    The huge power directly blasted the approaching warriors to pieces.


    The army of three thousand warriors completely disappeared from the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    These stones specially made by Luban, not to mention the Ning Yuan realm, the condensed pill realm, right now, even if the warrior of the immortal travel realm rushes over and is at the center of the explosion, they can still eat a pot.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    This scene frightened Chu Feipei these Liyang Dynasty generals.


    One by one stayed in place like a wooden chicken.


    What did they see? The army of three thousand warriors on his side disappeared in an instant.


    If this is a holy king and an emperor takes action, they can still accept it, but there is no holy king or martial arts emperor to take action.


    What made these three thousand warriors disappear was the ��ordinary stones�� of the catapults!


    why?


    Why is it so?


    Why can these ��ordinary stones�� kill those warriors in the realm of Ning Yuan Ning Dan?


    Chu Feipei and his lieutenant could not figure it out at all, and even when the stones exploded, they didn''t feel how powerful it was.


    But it was this ��ordinary�� stone that sent their army of three thousand warriors into hell.


    Their shock did not stop the stone of the catapult.


    There were many catapults in Yue Fei''s army slings, and the stones that killed those warriors were only part of the projection.


    More stones were left to smash directly at the shield soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a loud noise, the defensive array composed of those shields of the Liyang Dynasty screamed one after another.


    The huge impact that the stones carry is simply not something they can resist.


    In the blink of an eye, the shield soldiers were completely broken under the bombardment of the catapult.

 Chapter 946： defeat

    "Asshole!"


    Chu Feipei finally reacted. Seeing the shield soldier''s defensive formation in front of him was broken, he was shocked and angry.


    What was shocking was that the catapults of the Nanyan Kingdom were so powerful. The shield formations that could block the crossbows could not stop the bombardment of the catapults.


    The anger was that his arrangement was a complete failure, which made him very angry.


    "Send the order, let the crossbowmen fight back immediately, you must suppress Yue Fei''s army in the army formation!"


    Chu Feipei''s order was passed on immediately.


    But before the bowmen received the order, it suddenly went dark again.


    "this is����"


    Everyone looked up, and when they saw the thing that darkened the sky, their eyes were filled with fear.


    That is a horrible rain of arrows!


    These people quickly searched for places to hide.


    "Puff puff!"


    But before they found a place, a rain of arrows poured down.


    Pieces of Liyang dynasty soldiers fell to the ground, killed by arrow rain.


    This is the crossbowman in Yue Fei''s army. After the catapult broke through the enemy''s shield formation, he immediately followed orders to release arrows.


    Without the shield soldiers to protect these Liyang dynasty armies, these soldiers walked on the assault road, they were just live targets, they could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    But with every step, thousands of soldiers will fall.


    The crossbowmen of Yue Fei''s army formed a terrifying 200,000 in order to defend against the Liyang Dynasty army''s attack.


    This is only the crossbowmen, not including the bed crossbowmen and the army responsible for the catapult.


    The rain of arrows composed of two hundred thousand crossbowmen, like a human head harvesting machine, madly took the lives of the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty.


    But the army of the Liyang Dynasty is indeed an elite, no one took a step back and rushed forward abruptly.


    A wise soldier rushed to the place where the shield formation was broken, bent over to pick up the shield from the ground, put it on his head, to block the arrow rain, and then continued to rush forward.


    With the first person taking the lead, more people will do it.


    It did allow them to advance a lot of distance.


    "Bed crossbow formation, let go!"


    But in the Yue Fei army formation, Zhang Yun, who had been ordered long ago, had already arrived at the bed crossbow formation, adjusted the angle of the bed crossbow, and launched the bed crossbow in a flat shot.


    Shoo.


    The bed crossbow shot out with a piercing sound.


    Puff puff!


    The huge crossbow arrows pierced the enemy soldiers who rushed over and took their lives.


    Suddenly, the pace of the enemy''s charge slowed down.


    The biggest reason why these soldiers would charge at the arrow rain is because this is their only chance to survive.


    Standing in place, you will be shot by arrow rain; when you retreat, you will be beheaded by the rear supervising team.


    Their only chance is to rush forward, break through the enemy''s army, and then have a chance to survive.


    But now, with the terrifying volley of bed crossbows, these soldiers realized that instead of having no chance to survive, they might die faster.


    Perhaps now, the best chance of survival is to lie in a pile of dead people and cover yourself with other people''s corpses to avoid being shot by a rain of arrows.


    The elite infantry of the Liyang Dynasty who charged forward suddenly lost the previous courage to move forward, and a fear began to permeate.


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Feipei saw it in the rear and suddenly cursed.


    He doesn''t know yet, right now he has no chance to break through the enemy army.


    And the beginning of all this was because the **** catapult killed his warrior army and caught him off guard.


    As a result, he is now completely on the verge of failure.


    "General... general, retreat... retreat!"


    The lieutenant looked at Chu Feipei and whispered.


    It has only been two quarters of an hour since the catapult broke the shield formation.


    But it was these two quarters of an hour that completely declared their failure.


    Without the shield formation, they can''t stop the enemy''s crossbow and bed crossbow formations. The army''s offensive can only be to give away the enemy''s head, and continue to fight, which can only waste troops.


    You know, in just two quarters of an hour, they lost more than 50,000 troops, and this number is still increasing wildly.


    Moreover, having lost so many soldiers, none of their troops have come close to Yue Fei''s army.


    If the fight continues, according to the current situation, even if all the troops are lost here, they may not be able to meet Yue Fei''s army.


    This is not an exaggeration, but it is indeed possible.


    Before the shield soldiers could resist the enemy''s crossbow and crossbow formations, their charge only asked the soldiers to die.


    Even if he had a shield soldier, he still had to find a way to break the Nanyan Kingdom''s catapult attack, otherwise he would still be unable to break through Yue Fei''s army.


    But all of this can only be a temporary retreat, from a long-term plan, to wait until the 1.3 million troops behind Le Chongjin arrive.


    It is absolutely impossible to fight anymore now!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Feipei looked at the soldiers who fell on the ground in front of the battlefield with anger in his eyes, but finally turned into helplessness, and said in a deep voice, "Send the command to the army, gather the army, and retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly went down to pass the order.


    With an order, the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty immediately retreated.


    Chu Feipei is indeed a somewhat capable general. He knows very well that once the army retreats when the army is in chaos, Yue Fei will definitely not miss this good opportunity to launch an attack, and the loss will be twice as much as now.


    So he ordered the army to gather the army to retreat, the purpose is to avoid such things from happening.


    However, he still didn''t think about it.


    Before the war, the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty was in a state of exhaustion. Under such circumstances, Chu Feipei''s forcible order to attack was already asking them to fight with courage.


    If you win, it''s better to say that once you lose, the courage to mention will quickly flow away.


    This is the situation right now. With Chu Feipei''s order to retreat, the courage of the exhausted vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty who fought with courage plummeted, and the vigorous fighting spirit fell instantly.


    The military formation is teetering even more.


    In addition, the soldiers who were charging at the forefront already had fear in their hearts. Hearing the order to retreat, he no longer worried about the supervising team behind him, turned around and fled frantically, rushing into the already crumbling army formation.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar in the void.


    Accompanied by the roar is the collapse of the Liyang Dynasty army.


    "this is����"


    Chu Feipei, who was leading the retreat, heard this sound and turned his head abruptly. When he saw that there was no army formation over his army, his expression suddenly became frightened.


    When they were about to order the army to speed up and retreat, suddenly an angry shout came from the rear: "Kill!"


    When Yue Fei saw the enemy retreating again, and when the army collapsed, he did not hesitate to lead his troops out.


    "kill!"


    Behind him, Qin Qiong, Zhang Yun, and Shen Zhengwen each led their troops towards the retreating vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty.

 Chapter 947： Advance

    "kill!"


    Yue Fei rode a war horse, rushing to the front.


    He held a spear in his hand, and his body was full of energy.


    With a wave of the long spear, a one-hundred-meter long spear shot out, hitting the rear of the retreating Liyang Dynasty vanguard army.


    "boom!"


    As the gunfire fell, hundreds of enemy soldiers were killed.


    Yue Fei''s strength was released to the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven after Lu Feng broke through to the emperor''s realm.


    The vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty led by Chu Feipei was in front of him, and there was also a bursting arrow, so he could not rush into the battlefield.


    But now, as the enemy army shatters and the army retreats, he will naturally not miss this good opportunity.


    Directly kill the enemy soldiers with their greatest ability, reducing the enemy''s combatable power as much as possible.


    "kill!"


    The same is true of Qin Qiong, Zhang Yun and Shen Wenwen behind him.


    Although the strength of the three of them is not as strong as Yue Fei, the weakest Shen Zhengwen also has the strength of the realm of masters, each carrying a weapon and rushing into the enemy army to start a crazy killing.


    The army formation that had already been broken, after the chaos of the four of them, was even more shattered, and it was absolutely impossible to consolidate the army formation in a short time.


    The soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty showed fear and fled frantically, not daring to make enemies with Yue Fei.


    At the same time, the Nanyan Kingdom elite who followed Yue Fei''s four also rushed over.


    They saw their four generals rushing to kill the enemy army like no man''s land, one by one with high morale, forming a battle formation, frantically harvesting the enemy''s head.


    In just a few minutes, under the slaughter headed by the four Yue Fei, the vanguard army of the Liyang Dynasty lost more than 10,000.


    And, with the follow-up army coming more and more, this number is still growing wildly.


    "Damn bastard!"


    When Chu Feipei saw it, his face was full of anger, but he was very helpless.


    Right now, the military formation of one''s own army is completely useless, unable to suppress Yue Fei, a martial arts master, can only let him slaughter in the army.


    Over time, let alone two hundred thousand, even two million soldiers without an army can''t stop a martial arts emperor.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?" The lieutenant shivered beside Chu Feipei.


    "call!"


    Chu Feipei took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and stared at Yue Fei who was slaughtered in his army, and said in a deep voice, "Send an order to the rear bowman to attack several people at Yue Fei with a broken air arrow. Come on!"


    "But General, there are many soldiers of our army where Yue Fei and the others are now. Once we launch an offensive now, then our soldiers..."


    "No need to say more, hurry up and order them to release arrows!"


    Before the deputy general had finished speaking, Chu Feipei just said loudly.


    Chu Feipei knew very well that if Yue Fei and Qin Qiong were allowed to continue to kill, the vanguard army under his command would really be over.


    Therefore, if you know that you will accidentally injure your own soldiers, let the crossbowmen release arrows.


    Hearing Chu Feipei''s order, the lieutenant dared not say anything more, and immediately passed the order to the bowman.


    The crossbowmen who had just withdrawn immediately followed Chu Feipei''s orders to draw their bows and set arrows, without aiming at all, and directly aimed at the battlefield.


    Shoo!


    The silver-white broken air arrows formed a silver-white arrow rain, pouring down towards Yue Fei.


    "It''s quite decisive!"


    When Yue Fei saw the burst of arrows in the sky, he glanced at Chu Feipei''s direction.


    "Retreat!"


    Yue Fei yelled to Qin Qiong and the others, and immediately resisted the burst of arrows and arrows in the sky.


    Qin Qiong and the others also used weapons in their hands to resist the rain of arrows, while retreating quickly.


    Soon, they reunited with the infantry who followed.


    "Hold your shield!"


    Yue Fei shouted.


    Rows of soldiers holding shields immediately appeared at the forefront of the army that followed, quickly advancing forward.


    "Bowmen, cross arrows!"


    At the same time, the crossbowmen behind are also quick to release arrows.


    Crossbowmen crossed their arrows to ensure that there will be no pause in the arrow rain of their own troops on the battlefield, although this is less powerful than all the volleys of crossbowmen.


    But the advantage is that there will be no interruption, and it can provide a continuous cover for the advancing army.


    "kill!"


    Yue Fei organized the army to form an army formation and quickly charged forward.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    Chu Feipei also ordered the crossbowmen to release arrows in an attempt to stop Yue Fei''s army from advancing.


    But unfortunately, their arrow rain was basically blocked by the shield soldiers in front of Yue Fei''s army, only a part of the bows and arrows shot into the army.


    The damage that can be brought is not great, and it cannot stop the speed of Yue Fei''s army.


    On the contrary, his own army, because the previous shield soldiers were smashed to pieces by Yue Fei''s sling, the army formation behind was completely broken, and it was impossible to form an effective defense.


    Facing Yue Fei''s army with bow and crossbow shooting and killing, one could only fall down pieces of soldiers, turning them into dead bodies.


    "Quick, gather the army!"


    "fast!"


    Chu Feipei saw it in the rear and shouted frantically.


    But his words were of no use. The pioneer army of the Liyang Dynasty, who had lost the courage, was completely unable to gather the generals in accordance with the command of the main general Chu Feipei.


    Even more unable to withstand the advance of Yue Fei''s army.


    Only when the bow and crossbow were fired, one soldier fell down.


    "General, retreat!"


    "We can''t stop it now."


    The lieutenant beside Chu Feipei said anxiously.


    When Chu Feipei heard it, he was very depressed, and it was not because he didn''t retreat.


    The key is that he just ordered the army to retreat, and Yue Fei seized the opportunity to counterattack. Now he wants to continue to retreat.


    But once they retreat, it will cause Yue Fei''s army to come up at a faster speed, which is not something they can resist.


    But if they continue to fight, they can''t stop Yue Fei''s army at all.


    When fighting in this plain area, one side has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and the other side''s military formation is not formed, and the soldiers have no intention to fight. You can imagine who will win the battle.


    Right now Yue Fei''s army was in a state of both offense and defense.


    Looking up at Yue Fei''s advancing army, Chu Feipei gritted his teeth and said: "Immediately send the order to the army to retreat at the fastest speed, while letting the crossbowmen cover it!"


    The lieutenants were shocked when they heard it.


    Chu Feipei''s remarks only talked about the rear army, but did not mention the front army and the Chinese army. This is to show that they want to use the front army and the middle army to block the speed of Yue Fei''s army, and let them use their lives in exchange for the rear army to retreat. time.


    These lieutenants wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, they found that this was the only way.


    If no one can stop the attacking speed of Yue Fei''s army, just continue to fight and retreat, the final fate must be completely wiped out by Yue Fei.


    Immediately, the lieutenant stopped thinking about it and immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, the last part of the Liyang Dynasty''s vanguard army retreated at the fastest speed.


    After a while, he was far away from the former army and the Chinese army.


    The crossbowmen stood behind the Chinese army and kept shooting arrows to cover the evacuation of the rear army.

 Chapter 948： General Yue is really a **** and man

    Chu Feipei and one of his lieutenants stood on the chariot and retreated with the rear army.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    After losing the first match, thinking about going back to face the anger of Le Chongjin, these lieutenants of Chu Feipei shivered.


    Chu Feipei did not answer immediately, but stared at the direction of the battlefield, with unwilling expressions in his eyes.


    He knew very well that he had lost this battle.


    Completely defeated!


    The 200,000 dynasty vanguard army rashly attacked the defending army of a kingdom, and the final result was only to flee with the rear army in a hurry.


    The rear army only had 30,000!


    The former army and the Chinese army totaled 170,000 people, and luckily they were able to escape back 10,000 or 20,000.


    If it is bad luck, Yue Fei will kill them all.


    That''s a whole 170,000 army!


    But what made Chu Feipei more clear was that what he had lost in this battle was not only the 170,000 troops of the former and Chinese troops, but more importantly, he himself was finished.


    The dignified dynasty general, when fighting a small kingdom general, not only failed to break through the enemy with the mighty power of destruction, but finally he was beaten and fled in a hurry. He also paid the lives of hundreds of thousands of dynasty soldiers.


    He can''t afford the price!


    After this war, even if he was Le Zhongjin''s confidant, he would inevitably be punished, and he might even have no chance to command the army from now on.


    However, he can''t blame others.


    I can only blame myself for underestimating Yue Fei and even the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Without getting all the information, he rashly attacked and led to this defeat.


    But even now, he still can''t figure it out.


    This battle made him see Yue Fei''s ability, knowing that Yue Fei is not an idiot, but in that case, why would he give up Lianyun Dao, a strategic location? Is it possible that Yue Fei thinks that even without the strategically important location of the mountain on the right, he can lead his troops to fight against the Liyang Dynasty army and win the victory?


    Chu Feipei couldn''t understand at all.


    "Ugh!"


    Only a long sigh.


    Chu Feipei turned his head to look at the lieutenants beside him, and said with a wry smile: "It is impossible to tell the truth about the matter here to the general."


    "Yes!" These lieutenants also had bitter faces.


    None of them thought that the first battle would be such a result.


    The army of the dignified dynasty was actually defeated, completely defeated.


    If this spreads out, the entire Yuzhou may be shocked.


    And they are the jokes of other dynasty generals.


    "General, Chu Feipei ran away with the troops."


    On the other side, Qin Qiong pointed to the retreating Liyang Dynasty army and said.


    "This Chu Feipei is very decisive."


    Yue Fei looked at and nodded slightly.


    Although Chu Feipei''s abandonment of the former army and the Chinese army is very ridiculous, it has to be said that this is indeed a good result that Chu Feipei can do now.


    Retain the combat power of the rear army.


    Or, when the front army and the Chinese army are completely defeated, the rear army will inevitably be implicated. At that time, there may be few people left in the entire Liyang Dynasty''s 200,000 pioneer army.


    "Send the entire army, charge, and kill the enemy!"


    Seeing Chu Feipei running away with someone, Yue Fei immediately ordered the army to make an assault without delay.


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of troops behind him began to charge.


    The former and Chinese troops of the Liyang Dynasty had already lost a lot. In addition, the retreat of the rear army and the retreat of the main general made these soldiers lose their fighting spirit.


    Facing the assault of Yue Fei''s army, there was no resistance.


    The battle that was supposed to be evenly matched, and even the Liyang Dynasty had the upper hand, turned into a one-sided massacre.


    This one-sided massacre did not end until the sun went down.


    The former and Chinese troops of the Liyang Dynasty totaled 170,000. In this battle, 150,000 were killed.


    For the rest, close to 10,000 people became prisoners, and the rest were lucky and successfully escaped from Lianyun Road.


    After the war, blood lingered on Lianyun Road, and the blood stained the ground and flowed into the Elong River on the left.


    The rivers nearby were stained blood red.


    "Send the army, immediately clean the battlefield, and bring back everything you can use."


    "This battle will not end so easily. We need a lot of things later." Yue Fei looked at the battlefield and called out loudly.


    The enemy was defeated, and there were many weapons left on the battlefield, all of which could be used again.


    "In addition, give your majesty a good news and tell him what happened here."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers next to him immediately went down to pass the order.


    After Yue Fei arranged it, he looked at the other end of Lianyun Dao, still with solemn expression in his eyes.


    Although this battle was won, he was not at all relaxed.


    Because his army also exceeds 10,000.


    Although this figure is not worth mentioning compared with the loss of the Liyang Dynasty army, the situation of the two sides is completely different.


    The Liyang Dynasty was because of Chu Feipei''s wrong decision in the end, which caused the army formation to be shattered. Yue Fei and Qin Qiong broke through the formation and formed a defeat.


    The army under his command took advantage of this opportunity to rush.


    But in the end, the defeated Liyang Dynasty army abruptly changed 10,000 Nanyan soldiers in this situation.


    It can be seen that the fighting power of the Liyang Dynasty��s army is worthy of being a dynasty army, and it is very powerful.


    It must not be underestimated instead of fighting.


    After the 200,000 pioneer troops of the Liyang Dynasty, there are 1.3 million elite troops of the Liyang Dynasty behind, not to mention the Zonglan Kingdom army, which was previously known as the most powerful army in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Yue Fei was under great pressure.


    But fortunately, today''s battle gave the army a good start, so that those who underestimated the Kingdom of Nanyan would put away their minds.


    Let them understand that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is not something they can underestimate.


    "Haha, Yue Fei did not disappoint me!"


    Lu Feng got the report from Yue Fei at the first moment, and his face was immediately full of excitement.


    "Your Majesty, is General Yue Fei blocking Chu Feipei''s army from attacking?" Zhou Yu asked suspiciously below.


    "It''s more than blocking, Yue Fei led the troops to destroy Chu Feipei''s 150,000 vanguard army, and received more than 10,000 soldiers, it was Chu Feipei who was fighting with his head!" Lu Feng laughed.


    He is really happy.


    Yue Fei is worthy of being the Yue Wumu in history, and he is really capable and did not disappoint him.


    This battle gave a good start to this battle against the Liyang Dynasty army and allowed all the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom to have confidence in this battle.


    At the same time, it can greatly damage the morale of the Liyang Dynasty army.


    The victory of this battle is extremely important!


    Zhou Yu was also full of surprise, and said, "General Yue is really a **** and man in this battle!"


    "I want General Yue to be able to lead troops to defeat the army of the dynasty."


    In addition to being amazed, Zhou Yu also a little envious of Yue Fei.


    He is a smart man, and he naturally knows what impact this battle has on the subsequent war.


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Don''t worry, this opportunity will come right away. When the navy arrives at the Elong River, you have time to play well!"

 Chapter 949： Optimistic Le Chongjin

    Compared to Lu Feng who was happy with the navy battleship, the other person related to this battle was not happy anymore.


    In a military tent not far from Lianyun Road, Chu Feipei knelt on the ground, his face pale and trembling.


    The look in his eyes even dared not look at the general sitting above the military tent.


    "Chu Feipei, I would have trusted you and gave you the most elite army of 200,000 to form a vanguard army and let you control Lianyun Dao."


    "Not only did you fail to control Lianyun Dao, but on the contrary, you caused the general''s 200,000 vanguard to lose 170,000 yuan. What crime should you take!"


    The general above is Le Chongjin, the general of the Liyang Dynasty responsible for attacking the Nanyan Kingdom.


    At this moment, he was looking at Chu Feipei coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "General... General, at the end... The general will convict and be willing to be punished." Chu Feipei kowtowed.


    Le Chongjin opened the mouth and said: "It''s okay for hundreds of thousands of elites to be damaged. War is the place of the dead. Even if a million troops were killed, the general would not feel weird."


    When Chu Feipei heard this, he was immediately relieved. Listening to the general''s words, he shouldn''t be able to pursue his defeat in this battle and damage hundreds of thousands of elites.


    It seems that the confidant is the confidant, and the general is still reluctant to kill himself.


    When the other generals in the account heard it, there was a moment of slander in their hearts, and the confidant was the confidant. Such defeat would not be punished. The general was simply too partial.


    They also think that Le Chongjin''s words are announcing Chu Feipei''s innocence.


    But I only dared to slander in my heart, because they were supposed to be generals under Yan Yangfei''s command, and they were only accepted by Le Chongjin later.


    Naturally, he is inferior to Chu Feipei, a confidant general who has been following.


    Even if he is dissatisfied, he dare not say anything.


    "but����"


    Before these people''s thoughts were over, Le Chongjin suddenly spoke with a cold voice, saying: "I would have accepted your defeat, but I can''t accept that you, as a dynasty general, were defeated by a small kingdom general."


    "You are defeated and the dynasty is shamed."


    "This kind of humiliation, you can hardly escape the blame!"


    "Come on, drag it down, divide the body by five horses!"


    "what?"


    Chu Feipei was stunned at once. Just now he felt that he was the confidant of the general and would not receive any punishment, but he did not expect that Le Chongjin would divide himself into five horses.


    The other generals in the account are also in their hearts. They thought that Chu Feipei was the confidant of the generals. This defeat would not be punished, but he did not want to be punished in the end, but also to be divided by five horses.


    This made them even more afraid of Le Chongjin, and the dissatisfaction in their hearts was quickly reduced.


    After reacting, Chu Feipei burst into tears and begged: "The general is forgiving, forgive me!"


    It''s just that his words didn''t make Le Chongjin change his mind. A few of Le Chongjin''s soldiers came up and dragged him down.


    "General, I beg you for the sake of having no credit and hard work with you for many years. Forgive my life. From now on, I will act as a bull to repay the general for your kindness. General, please forgive me..."


    "Hold it down!"


    It was just Chu Feipei''s bitter pleading that did not make Le Chongjin change his mind.


    "General, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Chu Feipei��s voice gradually drifted away. After a while, there was a scream from outside, followed by a soldier who ran in, bowed in front of Le Chongjin, and said: "General, the criminal Chu Feipei is dead. !"


    Only then did Le Chongjin nod his head, and looked at the other generals in the account, and saw that their expressions were a little afraid of him, and he was even more satisfied.


    He killed Chu Feipei because Chu Feipei was defeated by a kingdom general, and he lost the face of the dynasty generals, but he should be killed; but on the other hand, he wanted to frighten these generals.


    After all, they were all generals under Yan Yangfei''s command before. It would be bad if they waited until later when they fought against the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After a while, he said: "The vanguard is defeated and returned, which is damaging to our army''s morale, but it can''t change our army''s combat goals. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The generals in the account looked at each other, and the last middle-aged general stood up and said: "General, although Chu Feipei''s defeat was due to his leading troops, it is undeniable that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is indeed not to be underestimated. ."


    "Yes!"


    Another general stood up and said, "Especially the strange catapult in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. We must be careful to deal with it. I think we should let the intelligence system figure out this catapult before attacking."


    "Exactly!"


    The other generals also seconded.


    But Le Chongjin looked at them, shook his head, and said, "What you said should be considered. If it is an ordinary situation, we should be like this. But the situation is different now. The initiative on the battlefield is entirely in our hands. You should take the initiative!"


    When the other generals heard this, they looked at Le Chongjin with some doubts, and didn''t understand what he meant when he said that the initiative in the battlefield was in their own hands.


    Le Chongjin looked at these generals and said, "Yue Fei can defeat Chu Feipei. It can be seen that he is indeed capable, but he has made a very serious mistake!"


    "What is wrong?"


    "He didn''t send soldiers to occupy the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road!"


    Le Chongjin stood up, pointed to the map of Lianyun Road in front of him, and said: "The mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road is a high place. As long as it occupies this place, you can stand on the ground and cover the army with bows and crossbows. attack."


    "If this place is occupied by Yue Fei, if we want to occupy Lianyun Road, we must first take the mountain here, but Yue Fei did not do that."


    "He gave up this place and just chose to stick to Lianyun Dao. This is to give us the initiative of Lianyun Dao battlefield. As long as we send an army to occupy the mountain on the right side, we can control the initiative of the battlefield!"


    "But General, even if we occupy the high mountains here, it will only play a big role in preventing the enemy from counterattack. If we attack, the enemy will just stick to Lianyun Road, and the army on this high mountain will not help us. For us, the more threatening is still the catapult of Yue Fei''s army!" A general stood up and said.


    "If it was before, it was true, but it''s different now."


    With a smile on Le Chongjin''s face, he said: "Not long ago, I got the news from your majesty that he asked people to buy three hundred goddess crossbows from Oufeng Commercial Bank."


    "What? Sacred Crossbow?"


    Everyone will be shocked.


    The Miserable Crossbow is a strengthened bed crossbow developed by Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. It is not only powerful, but has a range of three times that of the current bed crossbow.


    And the bed crossbow fired at one time is not the ten crossbow arrows of the current bed crossbow, but the twenty crossbow arrows.


    It is rumored that every Sacred Crossbow is made from the bones of a fifth-level monster, which is very hard and very expensive.

 Chapter 950： 30% win rate

    There are also rumors that if all the crossbow arrows of the sacred crossbow are replaced with the breaking arrows aimed at the strong, it can instantly block the sage, and even kill the sage, so it will be called the sacred crossbow.


    Although this is only a rumor, but it is also enough to see the power of Mie Sheng crossbow.


    The reason why the Cangchu dynasty ranked first among the top ten dynasties was because they had a close relationship with Oufeng Commercial Bank, and they had an extremely powerful army composed of Sacred Crossbows.


    It was precisely because of this that the dynasty was very jealous of the Cangchu dynasty.


    However, it is very difficult to make the Sacred Crossbow. Only the craftsmen of Oufeng Trading Company can make it. Therefore, it is impossible for other dynasties to copy the Sacred Crossbow.


    The Sacred Crossbow of Oufeng Commercial Bank was basically supplied to the Cangchu Dynasty. People from other forces wanted to buy it.


    The generals did not expect that Le Chongjin would say that His Majesty the Emperor of the Liyang Dynasty had purchased three hundred Sacred Crossbows!


    A group of people reacted, looked at Le Chongjin, and asked in surprise: "General, is this news certain? Your Majesty really bought the Sacred Crossbow?"


    Le Chongjin nodded, and said: "The news can''t be wrong. As for how to buy it, it''s not something we can talk about."


    "Your Majesty has already sent an array mage to set up the teleportation array, and you will be able to arrive in the barracks tomorrow, and you can send it directly when you set up the teleportation array!"


    "By then, the sacred crossbow will be placed on the right side of the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road. With a range three times that of the ordinary bed crossbow, it will be able to bring Yue Fei''s army into the incident range.


    "At that time, it must be able to provide sufficient fire support for our army''s offensive!"


    "therefore����"


    After a short pause, Le Chongjin stared at the generals, and said: "You wait to be ready immediately, as long as the Mie Sheng crossbow arrives, we must launch the attack as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded loudly.


    Now that they knew that the Miesheng crossbow was about to be shipped, these generals were no longer worried.


    They were just fearful of the Nanyan Kingdom��s catapults, and now they have the Sacred Crossbow. As long as the enemy��s catapults dare to release, the Sacred Crossbow can instantly cover the catapult position.


    When the time comes, the enemy will not have a catapult as a cover. They are not afraid at all by relying on ordinary crossbows and bed crossbows.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the navy battleship will arrive at Lianyun Road tomorrow afternoon."


    On the Evil Dragon River, Zhou Yu walked to the deck of the battleship and said respectfully, standing behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Gong Jin, what do you think of this battle?"


    "Your Majesty, we will win this battle!" Zhou Yu said without hesitation.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Gong Jin, what I want is your opinion, not your compliment."


    "This����"


    Zhou Yu''s face looked difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have anything to say."


    "At the end of the day."


    Zhou Yu answered, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, in the heart of the final general, the kingdom''s victory rate in this battle is less than 40%."


    After speaking, he looked at Lu Feng cautiously, afraid that Lu Feng would be angry.


    Because he knows that his allegiance to the emperor has always been invincible and invincible since he succeeded to the throne. If he told him that the victory rate was less than 40%, he would not be offended.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t have any anger, his expression was as usual, and he said, "Go on!"


    Zhou Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and continued: "Your Majesty, although the Nanyan Kingdom is very powerful now, no matter how strong it is, our kingdom is still too weak, and it cannot be compared to a dynasty more than a thousand years old."


    "None of us knows how many powerful soldiers the Liyang Dynasty has, let alone how many masters a dynasty has, nor do they know how many methods they have."


    "In this battle, if Changze City is not broken, our winning rate is less than 20%. Fortunately, now that Changze City is broken, the army can continue to support Chuanping County, plus the navy warships on the Elong River, so the winning rate Only 40%."


    "But even so, once the Liyang Dynasty is consumed in Lianyun Road, the kingdom will not be able to compare with the Liyang Dynasty in the end, and it will still be the loser in this battle."


    "In this way, you are more optimistic than me."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "In fact, I think that before Changze City was broken, there was no winning rate in this battle because we did not have a follow-up infantry army to support Yue Fei. Fortunately, Changze City was destroyed in the end, plus the evil dragon. The flood dragon in the Jiangnei has been solved, and the navy warship can enter the Elong River and go to Lianyun Road. At this time, we have a 20% winning rate; and after Tong Yuan''s arrival, the kingdom has a 30% winning rate."


    Lu Feng did not refute Zhou Yu''s words, on the contrary he very much agreed with Zhou Yu''s remarks.


    These days, he found all kinds of treasures from various places, all kinds of things that can be used as the foundation of the kingdom, but there is a fatal flaw.


    time!


    Nanyan Kingdom has too little time.


    Even if he found a lot of treasures, many things that can be used as the kingdom''s heritage, but if these things really become the kingdom''s heritage, it takes time to digest him.


    Like some high-level exercises, high-level martial arts, magic weapons, and medicine.


    Someone needs to use it to be able to exert the effect of these things.


    Where does anyone come from?


    It can only be cultivated slowly, and it takes time.


    And a lot of time!


    Nanyan Kingdom does not have so much time now.


    These things are placed in the treasury of the kingdom, but they cannot be any effective help in a short time.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom is given ten or twenty years, Lu Feng has absolute confidence that he can easily defeat the Liyang Dynasty, and even defeat other dynasties.


    Unfortunately, those forces in Yuzhou won''t give him so much time.


    Now, to fight against the Liyang Dynasty, this is a dynasty.


    Just like Zhou Yu said, no one knows how many powerful soldiers and dynasty masters in the Liyang Dynasty.


    Even if they want to save most of their energies in the future site of the great emperor to plan Yuzhou, they have to admit that they are a dynasty and their hard power far exceeds the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit it!


    Fortunately, after Lu Feng used the martial arts comprehension card on Tong Yuan, Tong Yuan could break through to the realm of the Holy Venerable at any time.


    So it can provide a 10% win rate for this battle.


    This is the winning percentage that a holy master should bring.


    It is also equivalent to providing the kingdom with a layer of martial arts masters.


    "In that case, your Majesty, why don''t we hold off and order the army to stick to Nanxiang Road and develop northward?" Zhou Yu asked puzzled.


    There are large tracts of land in the northern grassland. Although there are also northern barbarians on the grassland, with the current strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, defeating these barbarians will definitely not have any difficulty.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhou Yu did not hear Lu Feng and the five great counselors say that they wanted to develop north.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "This is not just your doubt, I believe there are many officials in the kingdom who don''t understand it, but the fact is that the northern grasslands are more dangerous and difficult to develop!"


    Zhou Yu still doesn''t know what''s on the northern grassland, but Lu Feng knows.


    There are witches who were repelled by the dynasty thousands of years ago.


    He didn''t know what strength the Wu Clan had now, but he was certain that the current Nanyan Kingdom was not yet an opponent.


    To attack the northern grasslands is to fight against the Wu clan. For the current Nanyan Kingdom, it is basically a dead end.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng said: "If I have a choice, I also want to hold off, but I know more clearly that once the tentacles of the Liyang Dynasty enter the fifteenth county of Hongbao, then the kingdom wants to develop, it is quite So whimsical."


    "And now..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Feng continued: "I will never be willing to let the kingdom stop here. Therefore, this battle must be won!"


    "Even if there is only a 30% win rate, you must win!"


    "I have no choice, nor the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "There is only one way for us, keep moving forward, win this battle, defeat the Liyang Dynasty, and tell them whose territory the southwest of Yuzhou is!"


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that even if the winning rate is low, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely win this battle because we have already won the first battle," Zhou Yu said.


    "Haha, well said, we have won the first match."


    Lu Feng laughed, turned his head to look at Zhou Yu, his smile gradually disappeared, his face turned solemn, and he said solemnly: "At present, Gong Jin, the next battle, the navy battleship is the top priority, you must be able to command all The army, command operations, absolutely must not have any contempt for it!"


    "Dynasty''s methods, none of us understand, do you understand?"


    "The final general will definitely not disappoint your majesty!"


    Zhou Yu immediately responded loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and make arrangements. There will be a big battle tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu immediately took the order.


    "Liyang Dynasty, let me come and see in this battle, what is your so-called dynasty''s ability!" Lu Feng muttered, staring in the direction of Lianyun Road.


    ...


    "General, there is news from Jin Yiwei that Le Chongjin has begun to deploy troops to the mountain on the right. No surprise, he will launch an offensive soon."


    Just after noon the next day, inside Yue Fei''s army tent, Qin Qiong walked in and gave a report.


    Yue Fei''s face was dark, he paused for a while, and asked, "Where is the navy?"


    Although he had defeated the 200,000 vanguards of the Liyang Dynasty before, this did not make Yue Fei feel that he could withstand the 1.3 million elite soldiers of the dynasty led by Le Chongjin with an army of more than 600,000.


    Especially before, the trump card of the catapult has been used, and Le Chongjin already knows.


    But now he has to attack, Le Chongjin must have thought of a way to restrain the catapult, or will never attack rashly.


    Therefore, he needs the assistance of naval warships to provide fire support.


    "There is news from Jin Yiwei that your majesty and the navy will be able to reach Lianyun Road this afternoon." Qin Qiong said immediately.


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the navy battleship was about to arrive.


    He immediately said: "Send the command to the army and prepare for battle immediately."


    "Yes!"


    When the order went on, Yue Fei''s army immediately began to move, more than 600,000 troops, orderly forming a defensive army, ready to face the enemy at any time.


    On the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, Le Chongjin brought his lieutenant to this place. Behind him were rows of huge jet-black crossbows.


    These are Sacred Crossbows!

 Chapter 951： Strong crossbow

    "General, all the Miserable Crossbows have been arranged, and you can launch an attack at any time." A lieutenant behind Le Chongjin said in a respectful voice.


    Le Chongjin nodded and looked at the location of Yue Fei''s army in the distance, and said: "This Yue Fei does have some ability. He divided a huge camp into two parts, which are horns to each other, and they have defended against the mountains. , Obviously he has considered the threat in this regard."


    "This����"


    A lieutenant looked at Le Chongjin and said, "General, is it possible that this Yue Fei knows that we have the Sacred Crossbow?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Shaking his head, Le Chongjin said: "Only a few people in the entire Liyang Dynasty know about the destruction of the sacred crossbow. Even if the Jinyi guards of the Nanyan Kingdom have the ability to reach the sky, it is impossible to know about the destruction of the sacred crossbow!"


    "But if Yue Fei didn''t know the matter of destroying Saint Crossbow, why would he defend in this direction?" the lieutenant asked in confusion.


    "That''s why I say that Yue Fei is really capable."


    Staring at Yue Fei''s army formation, Le Zhongjin said: "He knew that the high mountain on the right of Lianyun Road was far away from his camp, beyond the range of a normal bed crossbow, but he still did such a defense, knowing that he didn''t Did not underestimate the dynasty because of previous victories."


    "He imagined that the dynasty had methods that he didn''t understand, so he arranged it like this and made some defenses so as not to be caught off guard."


    "This arrangement, Yue Fei is indeed not weak."


    "If it''s not weak, it ends here."


    The lieutenant behind Le Chongjin snorted disdainfully, and said, "Mie Sheng Crossbow is known as the strongest bed crossbow in Yuzhou. Yue Fei��s defensive arrangement and general defensive bed crossbows may be no problem, but they met Mie Sheng crossbow That point of defense is like paper!"


    With a smile on Le Chongjin''s face, the words of the lieutenant were also what he thought.


    With Yue Fei''s defensive arrangement, it is simply wishful thinking to prevent the Sacred Crossbow from being destroyed!


    "Pass the order, launch an attack!" Le Chongjin said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Give an order, and the Liyang Dynasty army, which has been lined up early, advances immediately.


    "General, the enemy has launched an attack!"


    In Yue Fei''s army, they saw the enemy advancing at first sight.


    Yue Fei''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Passenger Crossbowmen, as long as the enemy forces enter the attack range, they will attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The Liyang dynasty army steadily advanced. Standing at the forefront were rows of shield soldiers carrying heavy shields, followed by archers and crossbowmen, and finally the infantry.


    With this arrangement, Le Chongjin intends to shoot a crossbow with Yue Fei first, and then let the infantry attack.


    "Let go!"


    Soon, the Liyang Dynasty army entered the attack range of the Nanyan Kingdom army.


    With an order from the general, tens of thousands of bowmen and crossbowmen let out their arrows.


    Shoo!


    Accompanied by the piercing sound of piercing the air, ten thousand arrows instantly filled the sky, forming a terrifying rain of arrows, pouring down against the enemy.


    "block!"


    The Liyang Dynasty army suddenly stopped, and the shield player standing in front immediately squatted down, putting all his strength on the steady shield.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The sturdy shield array succeeded in blocking out all the arrow rain shot.


    It turned out that no one''s own soldiers suffered any damage.


    "Hmph, Yue Fei, this little method can pose no threat to this general''s army."


    Le Chongjin on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road saw it and sneered.


    When Yue Fei saw it, his brows were slightly frowned. He knew that the Liyang Dynasty army was powerful, but the last time he met, ten thousand arrows were sent out, and a wave of arrows was enough to cause some losses to the enemy.


    But right now, there was no loss at all.


    It seems that Le Chongjin''s ability to control the army is far superior to Chu Feipei.


    "Let go!"


    At this moment, Le Chongjin shouted from the mountain on the right.


    The sound passed through the army formation and into the ears of every soldier in the Liyang Dynasty.


    Shoo!


    The Liyang Dynasty archers and crossbowmen standing behind the shield soldiers let out their arrows.


    The same is all arrows, and the same is the volley of arrows.


    "Get the shield!"


    With an order from Yue Fei, the shield soldiers who had been placed in front of the army also held up huge shields to block the arrow rain.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The shield successfully blocked the arrow rain.


    In the first match, the two sides fought evenly.


    "It''s a good defense."


    When Le Chongjin saw it, he smiled, with disdain in his smile, he waved his hand and said loudly, "Change the crossbow!"


    Under the order, the crossbowmen who followed behind the shield soldiers changed their crossbows together, and took out a stronger crossbow that was larger than before.


    "put!"


    "Stab, stab"


    Suddenly, the battlefield sounded like rags tearing, very unpleasant.


    But what accompanied the sound was a black sharp arrow all over the sky, shooting towards Yue Fei''s army at several times the speed of the previous arrow rain.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sharp arrow hit the shield at first, and the shield could still block it, but as the arrow rain increased, a shield was shattered without a bang.


    "Boom!"


    The sound was like a fuse, and it immediately caused a scene.


    Many shields blocking the front of the army were shattered, and those shield soldiers did not respond and were directly covered by arrow rain.


    In an instant, at least thousands of people were lost.


    "Strong crossbow!"


    Yue Fei''s eyes shrank, and no one thought that the crossbowmen of the Liyang Dynasty were not only equipped with ordinary crossbows, but also equipped with powerful crossbows.


    "The shield soldiers advanced steadily, the infantry followed closely, and the crossbowmen suppressed their firepower!"


    "kill!"


    Le Chongjin saw that the shield soldiers in front of Yue Fei''s army had been broken, and ordered immediately.


    "drink!"


    The Liyang Dynasty army immediately took advantage of this good opportunity to advance.


    The shield soldiers walked in the forefront, the infantry followed, and the crossbowmen stood in place to suppress Yue Fei''s army with a strong crossbow.


    "General, order the bed crossbow to fire!" Qin Qiong said anxiously beside Yue Fei: "If the enemy is allowed to advance, our army will be crushed by the enemy''s strong crossbow!"


    Yue Fei did not answer, but stared at the Liyang Dynasty army advancing forward. After a little indulging, he said loudly: "Bowman, change fire arrow!"


    Upon hearing the order, the crossbowman immediately put down the ordinary arrows, and then took out the arrows around them wrapped in rags and wrapped in special kerosene.


    Someone ignited immediately nearby.


    "put!"


    "boom!"


    Thousands of arrows were fired, and the flames attached to the arrows pierced the air, causing the air to burst.


    The countless fire arrows made the sky become a ��fire burning cloud��.


    "Fire Arrow?"


    Le Chongjin saw it from a distance, sneered, and said, "How can we break through the defenses of our army?"


    "General, it seems that you are looking at Yue Fei." Behind him, a lieutenant smiled and said: "At the moment our shield soldiers are tough, and the enemy''s archers'' attacks are useless. In this case, if Yue Fei uses a crossbow Shooting, maybe with the powerful impact of the bed crossbow and arrow, it may break our army''s shield formation and give the enemy some opportunities."


    "But this Yue Fei didn''t use a crossbow, it was stupid!"


    "It''s a pity that in this way, we will not be able to destroy the enemy''s bed crossbow position with the Miserable Crossbow." There was also a lieutenant sighed lightly.

 Chapter 952： fire arrow

    At first, Le Chongjin and his lieutenants planned to use the shield formation to force the enemy''s crossbow position out, and then use the Mie Sheng crossbow to destroy their bed crossbow position.


    After all, a killer like Mie Sheng''s crossbow was only used to destroy the catapult.


    "Don''t worry, there are still opportunities."


    Le Chongjin stared at Yue Fei''s position and sneered: "When he finds that those so-called firebolts are of no use, he will understand that in the end he will have to use a crossbow formation."


    "Haha, what the general said is that we just need to be here...wait..."


    Suddenly, a lieutenant had not finished speaking, his eyes shrank sharply, staring at the position of his own shield formation on the battlefield, and said in shock: "Look at the general, our shields!"


    "Ok?"


    Le Chongjin frowned slightly and moved his gaze to the position of his shield array.


    Soon, his eyes shrank.


    He saw that on the shields carried by his own army''s shield soldiers, flames were actually lit.


    "how can that be?"


    Many lieutenants couldn''t believe it.


    The biggest function of the fire arrow is to light up the sky while shooting the enemy when attacking at night. In this way, it can bring great convenience to the attack of our own soldiers.


    But now, the fire arrows shot by the Nanyan Kingdom actually caused the shield to ignite.


    Although the flame is still small now, it is obvious that as more and more fire arrows hit the shield, the flame on the shield is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Big... General, this... what''s going on?"


    All of Le Chongjin''s lieutenants were stupid, looking at this scene with all their faces in disbelief.


    Le Chongjin''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    You know, the shields of your own soldiers are wrapped in a thick layer of iron, only in this way can they block those sharp arrows.


    But right now, on these iron sheets, a flame is actually burning.


    How can this make him believe?


    On Yue Fei''s side, Qin Qiong saw flames on the shields of the enemy''s shield soldiers, and suddenly realized, "General, do you want to burn the enemy''s shields with flames and then attack with a crossbow?"


    Yue Fei nodded and said: "That''s right!"


    Although the bed crossbow is a good thing, Yue Fei knows very well that the pioneers of the Liyang Dynasty could prevent the bed crossbow from shooting, and now these soldiers will be able to attack again.


    Shooting with a bed crossbow at this time, even if it has an effect, the effect will not be as great.


    Therefore, he thought of using fire arrows.


    Naturally, the firebolt he used was not an ordinary firebolt, but a firebolt that had been infiltrated by Nanyan Kingdom''s special kerosene.


    As long as it hits the shield, the special fire oil will be contaminated on the shield, forming a flame, which is very difficult to extinguish.


    In addition, in addition to special shields, shields are generally made of wood, even if they are covered with a layer of iron, they cannot stop the burning of special kerosene.


    When these shield soldiers suffered heavy losses under the flames, he could shoot the bed crossbow again to achieve greater results.


    "Passing the bed and crossbow formation, be prepared, once the enemy''s shield formation has a loophole, immediately release arrows and shoot the enemy!" Yue Fei ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qiong immediately went down to pass the order.


    Although the bed crossbow formation was ready, the firebolt in Yue Fei''s army did not stop shooting. On the contrary, under Yue Fei''s intentional arrangement, more and more shots were shot.


    Keep hitting those shields.


    In the beginning, there were only a few small flame shields, and soon the flames would cover most of them.


    The burning heat caused the Liyang Dynasty soldiers carrying the shields to sweat one by one, and some of the shields were already burned, and the fire oil stained the soldiers behind, causing a miserable wailing.


    There were also soldiers who wanted to extinguish the fire on the shield, but no matter what they did, they could not do it. Instead, the flame melted the iron sheet on the surface of the shield and began to burn the wood inside, causing many shield soldiers to give up the shield.


    And this renunciation, those fire arrows were not blocked, and directly hit the row of soldiers standing behind the shield soldiers, causing great casualties at once.


    In particular, the kerosene was contaminated with other soldiers, passing them one by one. At the forefront, there were Liyang Dynasty soldiers wailing in the flames.


    Very miserable!


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road saw it, full of anger, and shouted: "Who can tell me how these flames are burning? Why can they burn on iron sheets? Why can''t they be extinguished?"


    Each of his lieutenants bowed their heads.


    Their time to the southwest of Yuzhou was too short, and they had no idea that the special kerosene of the Nanyan Kingdom was powerful.


    It is impossible for the intelligence system in the southwest of Yuzhou to find out everything clearly.


    You know, the southwest of Yuzhou is Jin Yiwei''s hometown, and many intelligence personnel from the Liyang Dynasty were lost in Jin Yiwei''s hands.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing that these generals under his command were silent, Le Chongjin was even more angry.


    However, as a general of the Liyang Dynasty, he quickly calmed himself down.


    Take a deep breath and stare at the battlefield, especially on your own shield soldier.


    Although the flames burned and caused great losses to the shield soldiers, many shield soldiers gave up their shields and became ordinary infantry.


    However, there were many shield soldiers at the forefront of the Liyang Dynasty. This was only part of it, and part of it was insisting.


    "Pass the order, the whole army charge!"


    Le Chongjin suddenly commanded loudly.


    He knew very well that if the delay continued, these inexplicable flames would definitely burn all shields.


    When the time comes, if you want to attack, you can only attack with a rain of arrows from the enemy, which is definitely not a good choice.


    Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the fact that there were still some shield soldiers, and let the infantry attack and take down the enemy army.


    Le Chongjin''s order quickly reached every soldier in the Liyang Dynasty through the army.


    "drink!"


    All the soldiers shouted in unison, their footsteps increased sharply, and they rushed forward quickly.


    Those shield soldiers, under the command of the main general, rushed forward with a shield burning flame to resist the arrows of the enemy and act as a shield for their own soldiers.


    "Ling the bed crossbow formation, immediately release arrows!"


    Seeing that the enemy army began to charge, Yue Fei ordered without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    With an order, more than a thousand bed crossbows in the bed crossbow array let out their arrows.


    In an instant, the terrifying crossbow bolts filled the sky and shot at the enemy.


    "Puff puff!"


    Under the shooting of the crossbow and crossbow arrows, the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty rushed to the ground one by one.


    It was even directly pierced by huge crossbow arrows.


    From a height, the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty fell to the ground like rice blown by the strong wind, but the subsequent soldiers continued to rush forward according to the general''s orders.


    Le Chongjin in the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road saw this scene, his expression was even more overjoyed, and immediately said: "Mie Sheng Crossbow immediately aim at the enemy''s bed crossbow formation!"

 Chapter 953： lost heavily

    Soon, under the order of Le Chongjin, the Miserable Crossbow that had been arranged on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road aimed at the middle bed crossbow formation of the Nanyan Kingdom Army.


    "put!"


    "Rumble."


    The sound of Mie Sheng''s crossbow was like thunder.


    "what sound?"


    Even though it was far away, Yue Fei still heard this unusual''thunder'' in the army.


    "Look, general..."


    The lieutenant by his side suddenly pointed to the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    At that location, weird black clouds suddenly appeared.


    No, that''s not right, that''s not Yun Tuan!


    Yue Fei''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he clearly saw that the black cloud group was actually composed of huge black crossbow arrows.


    "Bowbolt?"


    Qin Qiong and Zhang Yun also saw the true face of this black cloud group, their expressions were a little confused, and said: "The direction of the crossbow arrow is the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, but that place is really far away from our army. Too far, too far, not within the range of the crossbow arrows."


    "How could the enemy shoot a crossbow at our army?"


    "boom!"


    When they were puzzled, the crossbow arrow had already reached Yue Fei''s army.


    The place where it fell happened to be in the crossbow formation.


    One after another huge crossbow arrows fell, with the huge impact that shattered the surrounding bed crossbows.


    Those soldiers who were in charge of the crossbow were knocked into flight by the impact and fell to the ground, no longer alive.


    "what?"


    Qin Qiong and Zhang Xi were shocked and watched this scene in disbelief.


    After a wave of crossbow arrows, the original bed crossbow array with more than a thousand crossbows was damaged more than half.


    What is even more incredible is how could the Liyang Dynasty have such a powerful crossbow arrow? Why hasn''t there been any news?


    "Quick, order the crossbow formation to retreat, quick!"


    Yue Fei was also terrified in his heart, but he reacted faster and gave urgent orders.


    He knew very well that such an attack would not be only one or two.


    Once the entire crossbow formation is broken here, and then want to resist the enemy, it is simply a dream.


    The bed crossbow is extremely important in today''s war!


    When the order went on, the general in charge of the crossbow formation hurriedly asked the soldiers to pull the crossbow formation to retreat.


    But the speed is still a bit slow.


    Just after retreating, the black crossbow arrow appeared again on the horizon.


    Another wave of terrorist attacks.


    The fast-walking crossbow survived, but the slower one was shattered once again and damaged here.


    "This... what kind of crossbow is this?"


    The lieutenant around Yue Fei looked a little panicked.


    The battle against the dynasty made them feel very bottomless, but now the dynasty has shown an unknown means of warfare, making them a little flustered.


    "Dynasty has such a method, we can''t fight it at all!" A lieutenant said something like this in a trembling voice.


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yue Fei cut his head directly with a sword, and at the same time coldly looked at the other lieutenants, and said coldly: "Those who dare to disturb the morale of the army, kill without mercy!"


    Yue Fei knew very well that at this critical moment, once these lieutenants were afraid, they would surely bring it to other soldiers when they went down.


    At that time, it will affect the morale of the army.


    In the face of the Liyang Dynasty, the Nanyan Kingdom seemed a little weak. If the military spirit of the army is disturbed again, then there is no need to fight, and it will definitely be defeated!


    Therefore, he must use the most decisive means to wipe out such signs!


    The other lieutenants succumbed to their hearts and hurriedly lowered their heads, afraid to meet Yue Fei''s gaze.


    "Zheng!"


    Yue Fei put away his sword, looked at these lieutenants, and said in a deep voice: "You and others are all soldiers whom Yue Fei trusts. I know everyone will whisper in their hearts when facing the dynasty, but I can tell you that we have no retreat! "


    "Once we are defeated, the kingdom will cease to exist, and everything you have now will be annihilated with the kingdom."


    "Therefore, I don''t want to hear any more remarks that disturb the morale of the army, let alone your blood under my sword!"


    "The general is right. Our destiny and the kingdom are together. If the kingdom is in trouble, we can''t ask for any benefits. If anyone says anything to disturb the military, let alone the general, even I will kill you! "Qin Qiong also said at this time.


    The other lieutenants also quickly responded.


    In fact, these lieutenants knew the current situation very well in their hearts, and they also understood the terrible consequences of a chaotic army. They had no sympathy for the general who was killed by Yue Fei just now.


    When the two armies were at war, a general of your kingdom said something that would disturb the military''s mind. If you are not killed, who will be killed?


    "Pass the order, let the crossbowman continue to suppress, and at the same time, count the damage of the bed crossbow to me in the shortest time." Yue Fei ordered.


    "Yes!"


    A lieutenant took the order immediately.


    Yue Fei stared at the assault army of the Liyang Dynasty and said to Qin Qiong: "Qin Qiong, without the crossbow, we can no longer keep the enemy out of the army. Go down and order the army to prepare for close combat!"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qiong also led the way.


    After Yue Fei finished the arrangement, he fixed his gaze on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, and groaned a little, and said: "Let Jin Yiwei immediately find out what kind of crossbow the enemy has arranged on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road. I will be in the dark. I got the exact news before."


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a faint voice came.


    A Jin Yiwei dressed in a black flying fish suit immediately went down to investigate.


    ...


    "Haha, Yue Fei''s crossbow formation is over!"


    On the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, Le Zhongjin laughed loudly and said: "Send the order to the infantry and charge the shield soldiers at the fastest speed."


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, the shield soldiers who were at the forefront of the Liyang Dynasty army quickly separated to both sides to make way for the rear shield soldiers.


    "kill!"


    The infantrymen of the Liyang Dynasty shouted in unison, one holding the weapon in his hand, and rushing forward frantically.


    "Let go!"


    "Let go!"


    In Yue Fei''s army, the general responsible for the crossbow kept giving orders.


    Shoo!


    From the Yue Fei army, many arrows flew out, condensed into a rain of arrows in the sky, covering the charging Liyang Dynasty infantry.


    Kill many enemy forces in an instant.


    But this did not stop the Liyang Dynasty infantry charging speed, they are still crazy charging.


    "General, let the Miserable Crossbow destroy the enemy''s crossbow formation!"


    The general of the Liyang Dynasty on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road saw it and said to Le Chongjin.


    Le Chongjin looked at it and thought to himself that the crossbow bolts of Miserable Crossbow need to be specially made, and each one takes some time to be produced.


    He is going to leave some of those catapults for the enemy.


    But now it seems that by this time the enemy hasn''t used the catapult, he no longer insists, nodded, and said: "Let the sacred crossbow array aim at the enemy''s crossbow formation and kill the enemy as much as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The Miserable Crossbow behind them immediately adjusted and aimed at the enemy''s crossbow formation.


    "Rumble."


    The thunderous sound fired by Mie Sheng''s crossbow sounded again.

 Chapter 954： During the war

    "This voice again!"


    Yue Fei''s expression changed when he heard it, and immediately ordered: "Quick, order the crossbow array to disperse, quick!"


    The general of the crossbow formation heard it and immediately let the soldiers disperse.


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as they dispersed, the huge crossbow arrows in the sky shot down and hit the ground. The huge impact caused the ground to appear large pits.


    Fortunately, the crossbow formation was not as cumbersome as the bed crossbow formation, and it was very flexible. After Yue Fei''s command, it quickly dispersed without causing heavy losses.


    But there are some losses.


    At least eight hundred crossbowmen were damaged.


    "Damn it, this **** crossbow arrow again!"


    The lieutenant around Yue Fei shouted angrily and said to Yue Fei: "General, give the order, let us go out and fight the enemy directly. I don''t believe that when we fight together, the enemy will dare to attack us with this kind of crossbow."


    Yue Fei did not answer, but moved his hand, and a huge crossbow arrow that had fallen earlier was sucked into his hand with real energy.


    He looked at it carefully and said, "This kind of crossbow arrows are made of fine iron stone. They are very hard, but they are also difficult to make. Even if the Liyang Dynasty is strong, it is not easy to make crossbow arrows with fine iron stones."


    "The number of such crossbow arrows in their hands will definitely not be too much, wait..."


    Yue Fei''s gaze staring at the crossbow arrow suddenly shrank.


    "General, what''s the matter?" the lieutenant next to him asked in confusion.


    "The enemy''s purpose is our catapult!" Yue Fei said slowly, staring at the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    He was wondering just now why Le Chongjin didn''t use this kind of crossbow to shoot after destroying his own crossbow position once.


    If you continue to use it, relying on the terrifying lethality of this crossbow arrow, it can completely tear through a gap in your own army.


    Now Yue Fei understood the reason, because it was very difficult to make this crossbow arrow.


    Le Chongjin definitely doesn''t have too many crossbow arrows in his hands!


    In this case, in all likelihood, Le Chongjin''s goal is his own catapult, because in the previous battle with the pioneers of the Liyang Dynasty, the catapult was completely helpless.


    Yue Fei, who wanted to understand this, was also relieved. Fortunately, he did not use the catapult when facing the enemy''s strong crossbow and shield formation just now, but chose the fire arrow attack.


    Otherwise, the catapult would be destroyed by this kind of crossbow, and the loss would be too great.


    The catapult of the Nanyan Kingdom is also very difficult to make, and the entire kingdom army does not have many such catapults.


    "It seems that the dynasty cannot be underestimated."


    Zhang Yun, who was next to Yue Fei, sighed slightly and said: "We thought that the catapult improved by Master Lu Ban could be a trump card, but we didn''t want to. The Liyang Dynasty also had this kind of weapon."


    Yue Fei nodded and said: "The dynasty really cannot be underestimated. But..."


    After a pause, staring at the battlefield ahead, Yue Fei threw away the crossbow arrow in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Even so, I don''t want to break through our army!"


    "Send the order, let the crossbowmen be scattered throughout the army, continue to suppress the enemy, and at the same time, the city defense equipment must be added in place."


    Since this kind of crossbow arrow is very difficult to make, Yue Fei does not believe that Le Chongjin dares to use this kind of crossbow arrow to attack the army.


    If this is the case, when the enemy''s special crossbow arrows are used up, then the catapult should show its power.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of the time when the arrow rain stopped, the Liyang Dynasty army quickly moved from outside the big barracks.


    Infantrymen kept rushing up, carrying the siege ladder and setting them on the camp, trying to rush to the camp.


    "Quick, push away the siege ladder, quick."


    The guards on the camp immediately stepped forward, preparing to push away these siege ladders.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    The general responsible for the crossbow of the Liyang Dynasty in the rear immediately ordered the rear bowman to cover.


    Shoo!


    Arrow rain appeared in the sky, covering the head of Daying City.


    In an instant, he shot and killed many soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom who were going to push away the siege ladder.


    "The shield soldier came forward, the infantry followed, hurry up."


    Zhang Yun, who was in charge of defending the city, gave the order immediately.


    The shield soldier hurried forward with a heavy shield to resist the enemy''s strong crossbow shooting, while the infantry followed, waiting to the edge of the city head, and quickly pushed down the siege ladder.


    At the same time, the kerosene that had been prepared for a long time was poured down, ignited and burned, and constantly swallowed the enemy troops below who were trying to attack.


    In an instant, a wall of fire burned below the camp.


    At the same time, there were waves of wailing and screams, and many soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty were burned to death.


    The most important thing is that the following soldiers saw the wall of fire in front and wanted to put it out, but they couldn''t put it out at all. For a while, they didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Hurry up, let go, let go!"


    At the same time, the crossbowmen on the head of the city who were scattered under Yue Fei''s order also arrived, and immediately shot the enemy with arrows.


    Soon it caused huge losses to the Liyang Dynasty army.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road saw it, and shouted angrily, "Where is our siege engine? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    "The speed of the siege vehicle is too slow, and it will take the general about a quarter of an hour to get to the battlefield." The lieutenant behind him immediately replied.


    "Damn it!"


    Le Chongjin looked at Yue Fei''s camp with an anger. He didn''t expect that under the suppression of his own strong firepower, Yue Fei could even organize a defense.


    "Command the army in front, dare to be afraid of those who do not, kill without mercy!" Le Chongjin commanded loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Under Le Chongjin''s death order, the soldiers at the forefront of the Liyang Dynasty had to rush up no matter how much they feared the wall of fire, because stopping was dead.


    Might as well die on the way to charge.


    "kill!"


    These soldiers rushed over frantically, but after the past they could only be a corpse.


    There is not only a wall of fire ahead, but also a large number of soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom guarding the city.


    "General, the battle has been temporarily stabilized, and the enemy''s offensive has been blocked." At the Central Military Office, someone immediately reported the battle at the head of the city to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei nodded, as he expected.


    If the defense he arranged is broken in an instant, he should stop being a general and apologize!


    "How about the damage to the crossbow formation?" he asked aloud.


    "General, the crossbow has broken 80%." The lieutenant bowed his head in response.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, this loss was too great, Yue Fei didn''t even think of it.


    However, he quickly took a deep breath and said, "Send an order to Zhang Xi, so that he cannot relax his vigilance, and the attack of the Liyang Dynasty cannot stop like this."


    "Yes!"


    Soon someone passed Yue Fei''s order to Zhang Yun.


    Hearing Zhang Xi nodded, he didn''t need Yue Fei to say that he knew that the enemy''s follow-up offensive would definitely become more and more fierce.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    At this moment, the sound of gold ringing suddenly sounded on the battlefield.


    "Mingjin retired?"


    Zhang Xi frowned when he heard it. How could he stop the attack just now?


    He stared at the Liyang Dynasty infantrymen who were slowly retreating. When he was strange, he suddenly noticed that there were more than twenty tall siege vehicles slowly advancing behind the enemy army.

 Chapter 955： Burning Lianyun Road

    "Siege Engine?"


    Zhang Xi stared at those appearing behind the enemy army, his eyes a little confused, because the speed of the siege vehicle was too slow.


    It was not just a little bit slower than the other siege vehicles he had seen.


    But he quickly ordered: "Send all crossbowmen and aim at the enemy siege vehicle!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yun ordered to go down, and all the crossbowmen at the head of the camp smashed their bows and arrows, aiming at the enemy siege vehicle.


    "Let go!"


    Shoo!


    The arrow broke through the air, the arrow rain formed, and it shot at the enemy siege vehicle instantly.


    But soon there was a burst of ��ding, ding, ding��.


    All the siege vehicles hit by the rain of arrows were blocked.


    "That is����"


    At the same time, Yue Fei at the Central Army also saw the slowly advancing siege vehicles, and also saw a scene where his arrows were blocked.


    "It''s also made of fine iron stone!"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, but the craftsmen of the Liyang Dynasty had some skills, and they even used fine iron stone to build a siege vehicle.


    The Nanyan Kingdom also planned to do this, but because His Majesty first ordered the creation of the Pioneer Iron Cavalry in the trapped camp and the Loyal Iron Cavalry, which has not yet been created.


    He knew very well that with the defensive power of fine iron stone, ordinary arrows could not be useful.


    "Immediately send all the firebolt reserves in the barracks to the head of the city and hand it over to Zhang Yun." Yue Fei ordered the lieutenant.


    For the Siege Engine made of fine iron and stone, ordinary arrows will not be useful, but the fire arrows of the Nanyan Kingdom are not necessarily.


    The rags on the fire arrow are soaked with special kerosene. Once ignited, unless the kerosene is burned out, or it will not stop burning.


    Yue Fei didn''t want the fire arrow to shoot through the siege vehicle, but he only needed the fire arrow to hit the siege vehicle while contaminating some of the kerosene on the arrow rags on the siege vehicle to ignite sparks.


    When tens of thousands of sparks are together, it becomes a fire.


    At that time, even if the fine iron stone cannot be melted, the high temperature generated will be enough to kill the Liyang Dynasty soldiers in the siege vehicle.


    Soon, the fire arrow was sent to the head of Yingzhai City.


    At the same time, the enemy''s siege vehicle also advanced quite a distance, not far from the head of the camp.


    "Order all crossbowmen to change into fire arrows immediately!"


    Zhang Xi ordered to go down, and all the crossbowmen on the front of the city were replaced with fire arrows, and at the same time they aimed at the enemy siege vehicle.


    "Let go!"


    ��Thorn��


    Thousands of fire arrows cut through the sky and shot at the enemy siege vehicles.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The firebolt hit the siege vehicle and was unsurprisingly blocked.


    But just as Yue Fei had expected before, Huoya contaminated kerosene on the siege vehicle.


    The kerosene brought by a fire arrow is not to be feared, but tens of thousands of them are different.


    Almost in an instant, the more than twenty siege vehicles ignited an open flame.


    "Huh, still want to use this method to deal with this general''s siege engine?"


    When Le Chongjin saw it in the distance, he gave a cold snort, his eyes full of disdain.


    As soon as his voice fell, a light blue light suddenly flowed over the siege engine that was burning with flames.


    The flame went out instantly.


    "Formation!"


    Zhang Yun narrowed his eyes, and at the moment the light blue light passed by, he clearly felt the fluctuation of the formation.


    This was also beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the enemy''s siege vehicle would even be equipped with formations.


    Yue Fei, who was in the Central Army, also saw this scene, frowning slightly, he did not expect that the Liyang Dynasty would arrange a formation in the Siege Engine.


    Moreover, the real purpose of this formation is definitely not to extinguish fires. Not surprisingly, it should be used to release the defensive cover to protect the siege vehicle from harm.


    "Haha, look at what Yue Fei can do now!"


    Here at Le Chongjin, everyone laughed and laughed.


    At the same time, the siege vehicle has reached the attack range.


    The front baffle of the siege vehicle opened, and a bed crossbow with cold light appeared.


    "put!"


    Above 20, more than 200 bed crossbows were fired immediately.


    The crossbow arrows glowing with cold light shot directly at the head of Yingzhai city.


    "Quickly, block the shield soldiers!"


    Zhang Yun ordered immediately.


    But the power of the bed crossbow could not be blocked by ordinary shield soldiers.


    In a short period of time, a large number of soldiers who defended the city were shot and killed by crossbow arrows.


    Fortunately, more than two hundred bed crossbows could not completely cover the city head, and some places were not covered.


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Zhang Xi''s lieutenant asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xi did not answer immediately. Instead, he stared at the enemy''s bed and crossbow formation. After a moment of hesitation, he immediately said: "Passing the order to the crossbowmen, let them immediately shoot the fire arrow towards the vicinity below the siege vehicle, hurry!"


    "Yes!"


    The remaining crossbowmen on the head of the city quickly followed Zhang Yun''s order and fired the fire arrow below the siege vehicle.


    Soon it caused a large amount of flames to ignite under the siege vehicle.


    Those soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty who wanted to follow the siege carts immediately suffered heavy losses.


    "It''s a bit clever."


    When Le Chongjin saw it, he sneered and said, "But unfortunately your cleverness is limited to this!"


    "The siege vehicle listened to the order and continued to advance, and the subsequent infantry immediately followed!"


    Le Chongjin''s military order was immediately passed to the soldiers in charge of the siege vehicle through the military formation, and the siege vehicle immediately moved forward.


    Le Chongjin''s plan is very simple. You can make the underside of the siege vehicle burn. Is it possible that you can continue to follow the route of the siege vehicle?


    As long as the siege vehicle opens the road ahead, the subsequent army can quickly keep up.


    But at this time, Zhang Yun, who was at the head of Yingzhai City, took a few lieutenants to the place behind the city to stock special kerosene.


    Everyone carried two huge wooden barrels filled with kerosene and went to the top of the city and said loudly, "Throw these wooden barrels to the place where the fire started!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xi took the lead, and the lieutenants followed him, and threw the wooden barrel to the place where the flame was burning.


    "What is this for?"


    When the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty saw it, they all had some doubts.


    But soon, these wooden barrels fell to the ground, cracked with a ��bang��, and the kerosene inside came out.


    "boom!"


    When the kerosene touched those flames, it ignited directly and spread rapidly along with the flow of kerosene.


    In a short period of time, it has spread far, far away, swallowing many Liyang Dynasty soldiers inside.


    "That''s it, hurry up, continue!"


    Zhang Xi was overjoyed when he saw that it was useful, and brought a few lieutenants back to get these wooden barrels filled with kerosene.


    It was not that he had never thought of asking soldiers to help, but because the camp was still far away from the burning place, ordinary soldiers couldn''t throw the barrel over.


    Only these generals can do it because they are warriors.


    Soon, with the efforts of Zhang Xi and his lieutenant, the area not far in front of the camp formed a wall of fire even greater than before.


    The siege engine also activated the formation, but all that could be done was to ensure that it did not burn, but could not extinguish other flames.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin was furious and was about to order the army to continue the offensive. Suddenly the lieutenant next to him said in surprise: "General, look at the left side of Lianyun Road, what is that?"


    Le Chongjin was taken aback, turned his head and looked in the direction, but saw a dark shadow slowly appearing.


    When his gaze condensed, he was immediately full of fear, and said in shock: "This is the navy battleship from there?"

 Chapter 956： Zhenshen Banner

    What made the generals of Le Chongjin fear that the dark shadow from the distance on the left side of Lianyun Road was actually a row of Drainage Division battleships.


    With the strength of the warriors, they can clearly see the crossbows on the navy battleship, and they can see the dragon flag on the deck of the ship.


    It is the dragon banner of Nanyan Kingdom!


    This is the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    All the generals of the Liyang Dynasty, including Le Chongjin, looked terrified, and could not believe that it was the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom that appeared.


    How could the naval ships of the Nanyan Kingdom appear in this place?


    Moreover, the navy battleship came from the evil dragon river.


    Aren''t there those bloodthirsty and vicious dragons in the Evil Dragon River? Don''t they attack anything when they see it? How could it be possible to let people from the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom come over?


    what''s the problem?


    Le Chongjin and these lieutenants under his command were in a state of persecution while frightened.


    "Your Majesty, it''s almost reaching the attack range." On the navy battleship, Zhou Yu said behind Lu Feng who was standing on the deck.


    Lu Feng nodded, staring at Lian Yun.


    He could see the densely packed Liyang Dynasty army on Lianyun Road, rushing towards Yue Fei''s army.


    I also saw the raging fire in front of Yue Fei''s army.


    "Is Huo Shi ready?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jin Yiwei had always reported to Lu Feng about the Yue Fei battle.


    He knew what was going on right now.


    Therefore, he was going to be a more direct one, directly setting fire arrows to attack the middle and rear parts of the Liyang Dynasty army, so that the Liyang Dynasty army could not take care of it.


    "All the arrow shoots have been made into fire arrows and can be used at any time." Zhou Yu said respectfully.


    "Start the attack!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate and gave the order directly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu immediately went down to pass the order.


    "ignition!"


    The arrows on the bed crossbows of the navy battleship have been wrapped in rags from the special kerosene soaked.


    Under Zhou Yu''s order, the soldiers immediately set fire.


    boom!


    The flame burns.


    A bright flame appeared in the front of the entire navy battleship.


    "No, come on, let Mie Sheng crossbow attack the enemy warship, come on!"


    When Le Chongjin saw the flames ignited from the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom, he suddenly thought of the flames that had appeared in front of the battlefield.


    It''s hard to extinguish!


    If the bed crossbows on the navy battleship were to shoot a few rounds of this kind of shooting at the middle and back of the army, would it be worth it?


    The soldiers in charge of destroying the sacred crossbow quickly turned their angles and wanted to attack the navy battleship.


    But the Holy Crossbow is huge, and all of them want to move, and it still takes some time.


    And this time was enough for the naval ships of the Nanyan Kingdom to launch an attack.


    "put!"


    With an order, the bed crossbows on hundreds of warships were launched.


    Accompanied by the piercing sound of the air, tens of thousands of crossbow arrows burning open flames shot towards the middle of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the crossbow arrows fell with a loud noise and hit the soldiers.


    "puff!"


    Huge crossbow arrows shot through the bodies of Liyang Dynasty soldiers.


    The kerosene of the arrow was even more contaminated on the corpse, and it instantly burned.


    The kerosene carried by tens of thousands of crossbows and arrows ignited the corpses, and the flames suddenly flooded the sky.


    Even the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty who were not hit by the bed crossbow, but were relatively close, were swallowed by the fire because they did not evade in time.


    Many soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty died in the flames.


    "carry on!"


    Lu Feng watched this scene without any change in his eyes, just ordered to go on.


    Following his order, the bed crossbows used for attack on all naval ships were loaded with new crossbow arrows.


    The navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom was built by Lu Ban, a master craftsman, and the bed crossbow on it was also improved by him.


    The reloading speed has become very, very fast, three times that of ordinary bed crossbows.


    In a short time, the bed crossbow and crossbow arrows were successfully loaded, and the attack continued!


    For those soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty, this was the beginning of a nightmare.


    Starting from the first wave of volleys of bed crossbow fire arrows, followed by several successive waves, making the sea of ??fire on Lianyun Road bigger.


    More Liyang Dynasty soldiers were buried in the fire.


    But most importantly, the attack brought by the navy warship caused great chaos in the center and rear of the enemy.


    In particular, the sea of ??fire continued to spread, and a large number of soldiers crowded together, and there was no way to go back. They could only watch the sea of ??fire spread over and devour themselves.


    That kind of despair made these soldiers unable to hold on.


    Under this circumstance, what kind of combat mind can there be?


    The entire army formation of the Liyang Dynasty was also faltering.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin yelled angrily and said loudly: "Ning the formation!"


    When the sound fell, he moved his hand and a banner stood in front of him.


    "Get up!"


    The banner flew out of his hand, suspended in the void, a translucent wave spread, and in the blink of an eye it spread to the entire army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Om!"


    I saw that the shaky formation of the Liyang Dynasty army stabilized a lot.


    Although it is not at the beginning, it will never be broken.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, looking at the banner flying out of Le Chongjin from a distance.


    The Zhenshen Banner is unique to the generals of the mainland of Kyushu. It can be used to drastically eliminate the fear in the hearts of soldiers in their own army, improve the cohesion of the army, and build up the army.


    Thus making the army unbreakable.


    But the Zhenshen Banner is not a weapon, and it is not refining if you want to refining it. This requires the military commander''s hard work to condense.


    In order to condense this kind of town **** banner, in addition to requiring that the martial artist himself is not weak, it also requires a lot of experience in leading the battle, as well as the killing air to kill the enemy.


    Specially beheading the enemy''s killing air, the amount needed is very, very large, millions or even more.


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, currently only Gao Shun, Lian Po, and Lu Bu have condensed the Zhenshen Banner, and the rest are like Yue Fei, Zhang Liao, Zhou Yu and so on.


    It''s not that they don''t have the ability to condense, but because their current experience in leading combat is too little, and the killing energy to kill the enemy is far from enough, not enough to make them condense the banner of the gods.


    The Zhenshen Banner is also divided into strong and weak, the specific is based on the generals'' own skills, the strong is naturally strong, the weak is also vulnerable.


    The Zhenshen Banner is closely related to the life of the military commander. The military commander dies and the Zhenshen banner is broken.


    The flag of the town **** is broken, the general is dead!


    Moreover, once the Zhenshen Banner is used to stabilize the army, the army will be broken in the end, which will cause huge damage to the Zhenshen Banner, and will naturally cause the generals to be seriously injured.


    In serious cases, the military commander''s skills may even die out.


    Therefore, when the two armies fight, unless it is a last resort, or few generals use the Zhenshen Banner.


    In addition, the use of the Zhenshen Banner requires at least one million troops.


    In this way, leading to the battle between the Kyushu and the mainland, the Zhenshen Banner will not appear frequently.

 Chapter 957： Retreat

    Right now, Lu Feng didn''t expect Le Chongjin to condense the Zhenshen Banner. You know, when he killed Yan Yangfei last time, he didn''t see Yan Yangfei.


    Of course, Yan Yangfei didn''t have a million army at that time, even if he had the banner of the gods of town, he couldn''t play a role.


    The current Le Chongjin is different, he has a million troops.


    And seeing that as soon as he came out of the Zhenshen Banner, he immediately stabilized the crumbling army formation of a million army, which was enough to prove that Le Chongjin''s Zhenshen Banner was not the kind of vulnerable one.


    "This person has real abilities." Zhou Yu sighed beside Lu Feng, looking at the Zhenshen Banner standing on the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    As the commander-in-chief of the army, Zhou Yu also wanted to condense the banner of the **** of town.


    But at the moment, he is still far away from the ��killing the enemy��s slaying energy�� needed by the Qizhengzhen Banner.


    There is also some regret in my heart.


    "He does have some abilities, but at the moment, his banner is useless!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    The Zhenshen Banner is indeed a good thing, but it also depends on the current situation.


    Even if your Le Chongjin can stabilize the army, what can you do?


    Let the army swim down the evil dragon river and attack the navy battleship? Then stop dreaming!


    Continue to let the army advance and attack Yue Fei''s camp?


    Don''t be funny, there is now a sea of ??fire ignited by special kerosene in front of Yue Fei''s camp. When his army rushes past, it may not be close to the camp, it will cause heavy losses to the army, let alone attack the camp.


    Coupled with the presence of naval warships, if the Liyang Dynasty really attacked the camp, just relying on the firepower of the navy warships would be enough for them to suffer heavy losses.


    Right now, for Le Chongjin, the best option may be to withdraw his troops.


    Before that, Lu Feng wanted to let the navy warship cause damage to the enemy as much as possible.


    "Order the battleship bed crossbow and continue to shoot the enemy, even if you use up all the crossbow arrows, it doesn''t matter!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng''s purpose is very simple. With the banner of the town god, it is basically impossible to break Le Chongjin''s army. After all, they are also the army of the dynasty and cannot be so weak.


    But with the convenience of naval warships, it is best to shoot the enemy as much as possible.


    The reason why the Nanyan Kingdom can take the initiative in the battlefield now is because Le Chongjin didn''t know that the evil dragon in the evil dragon river had been eliminated long ago, so the navy warship arrived here and caught the enemy by surprise.


    If Le Chongjin had known this before, he would definitely be prepared.


    Now, what Lu Feng can do is to inflict damage to Le Chongjin''s army as much as possible, which is very good for the subsequent war.


    Waves of crossbow arrows were continuously fired from the navy battleship, constantly shooting Le Chongjin''s army, causing great losses to him.


    In addition, the sea of ??flames is still spreading, which makes these soldiers very uncomfortable.


    Le Chongjin watched, his face full of anger.


    Although there is the flag of the town god, there is no need to worry about the army being broken, but in the long run, he can''t afford the losses of those soldiers!


    In this battle, he has already lost more than 200,000 troops!


    And this number is still growing wildly. If it continues, it may not be long before his 1.3 million army is left with less than one million.


    "Is the Holy Crossbow killed?"


    Turning his head to look at the soldiers who were responsible for adjusting the angle of the crossbow, Le Chongjin asked angrily.


    Now his only reliance is to destroy the Holy Crossbow.


    If the Sage Crossbow can smash the enemy naval ship, then he can still have the power to fight, if it can��t... then...


    "Back to the general''s words, it''s all right!"


    Finally, the good news came.


    Le Chongjin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said, "What are you still doing in a daze? Now release arrows to crush the enemy warship to Ben General!"


    "This... General, the enemy warship may have exceeded the range of Mie Shengnbow." The general in charge of Mie Shengnbow replied in a low voice.


    "what?"


    Le Chongjin was taken aback, and then furious, he shouted: "I was going to tell you to release arrows, so why do you need to talk so much nonsense?"


    "Quick, let go!"


    Although the general in charge of Mie Shengniu wanted to persuade him, he didn''t dare to say any more, looking at Le Chongjin''s angrily, he hurriedly responded and ordered Mie Shengnu to release his arrows.


    "Rumble."


    Three hundred Miserable Crossbows were launched together, accompanied by thunderous sounds.


    Le Chongjin''s gaze followed the Mie Sheng crossbow arrows, and finally watched these crossbow arrows fly over Lianyun Road, into the sky over the Elong River, and quickly approached the naval ship of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He was full of hope in his heart, hoping that this batch of Sacred Crossbow Arrows could crush the enemy naval ship.


    but����


    Soon, the sacred crossbow arrows in the sky reached the limit of their range, and they lost their strength and fell into the river less than 50 meters away from the navy battleship of the Yang Dynasty.


    When Le Chongjin saw it, he closed his eyes and looked a little desperate.


    The Sacred Crossbow he had high hopes of was nowhere to be used. The location of the enemy warship was beyond the maximum range!


    But what can I do?


    The high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road was originally some distance away from Lianyun Road. In addition, the distance between Lianyun Road and the naval ship of the Nanyan Kingdom on the Elong River was too far.


    Even if it is the Sacred Crossbow, it does not have such a long range!


    Now, Le Chongjin understood why Yue Fei dared to abandon the strategic location of the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    Because, as far as the Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, there is no need for a high mountain as a strategic location!


    Because the Nanyan Kingdom has naval warships, it can provide sufficient fire support on the river at any time, and can change its position at any time, and its own army will not pose any threat to it.


    There is no such ability at all.


    Zonglan Kingdom did not have navy, only Jinshui Kingdom had naval warships, but they wanted to help Jinshui Kingdom''s army to attack Dunchuan city in Dunchuan.


    "Ugh!"


    He opened his eyes and sighed. The expression in his eyes was very unwilling, but in the end, he could only give an order, saying: "Send the order to the whole army, the rear army becomes the former army, the former army becomes the rear army, bypass the sea of ??fire, and retreat."


    Even if he is unwilling, he can only retreat.


    Otherwise, as the flames continue to spread, the Liyang Dynasty will suffer even greater losses.


    Right now, the loss is approaching 300,000, no matter how big it is, he cannot afford it.


    He killed Chu Feipei before because Chu Feipei, as a military commander of the dynasty, was defeated by the military commander Yue Fei of the Nanyan Kingdom, which put the dynasty to shame, so he killed the criminal general Chu Feipei.


    But it was unexpected. When he led 1.3 million troops, he used the most powerful siege weapon in his hand, the siege vehicle, and the excellent weapon to destroy the sacred crossbow. In the end, he still did not even attack the enemy camp. Go up.


    And the army lost more than 200,000!


    This is a big defeat, a big defeat enough to portray his soul.


    This is a great shame!


    But he had to swallow this shame.


    Following his order, the lieutenant next to him immediately went down to arrange the retreat, and went away all at once.


    "I will truthfully report this to His Majesty the Emperor." After these lieutenants left, a warrior in a black robe appeared behind Le Chongjin and said coldly.

 Chapter 958： shame

    "I will truthfully report this to His Majesty the Emperor."


    After these lieutenants left, a warrior in a black robe appeared behind Le Chongjin, and said coldly.


    "Report?"


    Le Chongjin didn''t panic when he heard it. Instead, he smiled coldly and said: "You don''t need to say that I will also report to His Majesty the Emperor and tell him how bad you people in the dynasty intelligence system are doing!"


    Turning around abruptly, Le Chongjin stared at the man in black and shouted: "If you hadn''t found out the different catapults of the enemy before the war, how could the 200,000 vanguard of our army fail?"


    "If you didn''t find out that the kerosene of Nanyan Kingdom is different from ordinary kerosene, how can the enemy make a wall of fire in front of the camp to stop our army from advancing?"


    "If you hadn��t found out that the Nanyan Kingdom had already dealt with the evil dragons in the Evil Dragon River, so that the navy warships could travel from Pingyuan River to Lianyun Road, how could our army be caught off guard by the enemy and lose nearly three One hundred thousand elite?"


    "You have to take full responsibility for these things!"


    At the end, Le Chongjin almost roared out.


    He himself was very aggrieved. If it wasn''t because of the failure of the dynasty intelligence system and failed to investigate the enemy''s details, how could he not have any defense against the Nanyan Kingdom''s defense measures?


    Le Chongjin believed very much that if he had learned all the information, he had absolute certainty that he could arrange all defensive measures, and then completely defeat Yue Fei.


    Rather than as it is now, a whole 1.3 million army attacked the Nanyan Kingdom camp, but in the end they had to retreat in despair, leaving 300,000 elite corpses.


    This is a shame!


    The shame of his life!


    Unbearable shame!


    "Humph!"


    The man in black who belonged to the intelligence organization of the Liyang Dynasty snorted and disappeared.


    After Le Chongjin waited for him to leave, he sneered again and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "You want to be loyal to the prince, but you can''t see who is the leader of the younger generation in the dynasty."


    "People, don''t stand in the wrong team!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the enemy has withdrawn!"


    On the navy battleship, Zhou Yu pointed to the retreating army of the Liyang Dynasty on Lianyun Road and said to Lu Feng, with a little excitement in his words.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Unsurprisingly, Le Chongjin chose to withdraw his troops in the end."


    "Haha, even if Le Chongjin wanted to break his head, he would never think that the dragons in the Evil Dragon River would have been solved long ago." Zhou Yu smiled.


    Lu Feng also had a smile on his face. At the beginning, he asked Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci to deal with the dragon queens mutated from water snakes, so that they blocked the news, so as not to let the intelligence personnel of the Liyang Dynasty get information and make precautions.


    It is now proved that this effect is excellent.


    Le Chongjin didn''t expect at all that he would bring the navy battleship from the Elongjiang River. He caught them by surprise, and made them defeated in their aggressive attack this time.


    After Le Chongjin wants to attack, he has to think more.


    Of course, Lu Feng didn''t think that just by relying on this wave of offense, Le Chongjin could extinguish his thoughts of attacking Nanyan Kingdom.


    That''s impossible!


    Le Chongjin lost this time, and he will definitely figure out a way to deal with it next time.


    As for whether they could do anything, Lu Feng absolutely didn''t doubt that it was from the same dynasty anyway. If there was no such thing, then it would be really too good.


    However, the benefits of winning this battle are also huge.


    The biggest advantage is that it successfully delayed the time and bought enough time for the follow-up Gao Shun reinforcements.


    As long as it waits for the arrival of more than two million troops in Gaoshun, the Nanyan Kingdom will not lose to the Nanyan Kingdom in terms of strength, and it will be very simple to defend Lianyun Road at that time.


    "Continue to let the bed crossbow shoot arrows, don''t stop, shoot the enemy soldiers as much as possible."


    This was an excellent opportunity to lose the enemy''s strength, and Lu Feng would naturally not let it go.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu immediately went down to order.


    On Lu Feng''s side, after arrangement, he also took Six Sword Slaves to Yue Fei Camp.


    As for Gu Chen, after Elongjiang''s matter was resolved, he let him return to the ancient home.


    There is the Guxuan Trading Company on the other side of the ancient house. It is a hidden son of Lu Feng buried in the Liyang Dynasty. It is very important.


    There must be a master over there to ensure that nothing will happen.


    ...


    "General, the enemy has withdrawn!"


    In the Nanyan Kingdom camp, at the Central Army, the lieutenant next to Yue Fei pointed to the enemy army slowly retreating on Lianyun Road and said.


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "Le Chongjin is not a fool. Knowing that after your Majesty''s navy ship arrives, there is no possibility that he wants to attack the camp again, so now he chose to withdraw his troops."


    "Yes, your majesty''s navy warship came too in time!" Zhang Yun, who came back from the top of the camp, said excitedly: "Otherwise, wait until our army''s special kerosene is exhausted, and then I want to block the invulnerable siege vehicle. , But it��s too difficult."


    He had previously commanded operations at the head of the camp, and was very impressed with the Siege Engine of the Liyang Dynasty, and he knew how powerful it was.


    When there is a formation, it can''t be broken at all.


    If he hadn''t figured out a way to stop the enemy infantry from attacking, just relying on the siege vehicle would easily cause the Nanyan Kingdom army to suffer heavy losses.


    With the infantry attacking the camp, it is really possible to break the camp.


    At that time everything will be hard to say.


    When the other lieutenants heard what Zhang Xi said, they nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, it''s just a pity, I can''t take advantage of the victory!" Shen Zhengwen sighed lightly.


    The wall of fire and the sea of ??flames in front of the big barracks not only blocked the enemy''s attack, but also eliminated their idea of ??pursuing victory.


    Huohai will not distinguish whether you are the army of the Nanyan Kingdom or the army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "It''s not a pity."


    Yue Fei shook his head and said: "I have carefully observed the enemy troops when they retreat. The army is neat and tidy. Even if there is no wall of fire or sea of ??fire, it can''t be pursued, because if you are not careful, you may be counterattacked."


    Shen Zhengwen was taken aback, and recalled that the army formation was really neat when the enemy retreated, and then he looked a little ashamed and said, "I didn''t observe it carefully."


    "It''s not that you didn''t observe carefully, but that under normal circumstances, everyone in this retreat would think that the enemy army is in chaos, but Le Chongjin is different."


    Yue Fei stared at the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, and said: "That Le Zhongjin is not easy. He condensed the Zhenshen Banner. Previously, he used the Zhenshen Banner to stabilize the army formation."


    "Otherwise, the previous volley of crossbows on the surface of the Evil Dragon River will be enough to disrupt the enemy''s military formation."


    "It''s just that the flag of the town is really too powerful, alas!"


    Yue Fei sighed softly as he spoke, still a little envious in his heart.

 Chapter 959： Suppression from other forces in Yuzhou

    Yue Fei''s ability is sufficient now, but he lacks the experience of leading troops and the killing aura to slay the enemy forces.


    It is not enough to support him to condense the necessary "Zhenshen Banner" for a famous general, and it will take time to accumulate.


    In this battle, if he has the Zhenshen Banner and another 400,000 troops to make his army reach a million, he is completely confident that with the Zhenshen Banner��s blessings against the army, he will directly lead the troops and the Le Chongjin army. A real battle started on Lianyun Road.


    But it is a pity that he doesn''t have the flag of the **** of the town right now, so he can''t do that.


    However, he also believes that with his own ability, a few more battles will definitely be able to condense his own banner of the **** of town, and he will not be too entangled with this in his heart.


    "General, your majesty is here."


    At this moment, his soldiers came to his side and said respectfully.


    "Your Majesty is here?"


    Yue Fei was startled, and immediately asked: "Where is Your Majesty now?"


    "In the military account."


    Yue Fei heard it and hurriedly took his generals to the military account.


    "At the end, General Yue Fei didn''t know that His Majesty would come, and if he missed, he was willing to receive punishment.


    Soon, Yue Fei arrived at the military tent, and when he saw Lu Feng, he bowed down immediately.


    "What is the crime of Pengju?"


    Lu Feng looked at him, laughed, and said: "You are commanding operations here. If you hear me coming, you will give up command and come to see me, then I will punish you."


    "I am really ashamed, if it weren''t for your majesty to lead the navy warship to come in time, the final general would not dare to say whether he can win." Yue Fei said with his head lowered.


    "No, no, you have done well enough in this battle."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "If you change your person, you may not be able to do so well."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng continued: "I won''t talk about the others. Come and tell me what the enemy''s strange crossbow is."


    Earlier, when Lu Feng was on the navy battleship, he received news from Yue Fei that the enemy had a special crossbow with great power and a long range, so the navy battleship was not allowed to approach Lianyun Road.


    It is entirely to order the warship to use the bed crossbow with a long range to shoot at a distance, the purpose is to prevent the threat of the special crossbow in Le Chongjin''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, at present we only know that the crossbow arrow is entirely made of fine iron stone. It is very powerful and has a very long range. As for other things, we don''t know." Yue Fei said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "What news is coming from Jin Yiwei?"


    "The final general has asked Jin Yiwei to investigate, but now there is no news." Yue Fei replied.


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei has sent a secret report from within the Liyang Dynasty." At this moment, Zhen just came to Lu Feng and handed him a jade tube.


    "A secret report from the Liyang Dynasty?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, took the jade tube, opened it and looked at the information inside.


    What is recorded in the jade barrel is the news about the Sacred Crossbow used by the Liyang Dynasty this time. It is said that the Liyang Dynasty purchased three hundred Sacred Crossbows from Oufeng Commercial Bank, and did not know what to use.


    And the power and range of the Sacred Crossbow are introduced.


    Lu Feng frowned after reading it, his expression a bit solemn.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" Yue Fei asked aloud when he saw it.


    "Look for yourself."


    Lu Feng gave Yue Fei the jade tube from Jin Yiwei.


    Yue Fei took the check, and sighed slightly after a while, and said: "If this news came earlier, I would definitely be prepared for the previous battle."


    "No wonder Jin Yiwei about this incident." Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "You don''t need to think about the news of the extinction of the Holy Crossbow. It must be the top secret news from within the Liyang Dynasty. It is already very good for Jin Yiwei to find out."


    "Now, although it is a little late, it also makes me realize a very important thing!"


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but looked at the lieutenants behind Yue Fei, waved his hand, and let them all leave, leaving only Zhang Yun, Qin Qiong and Yue Fei.


    When the three Yue Fei saw Lu Feng being so cautious, their hearts were slightly tight, and they realized that what His Majesty wanted to say must be very important.


    "The news from Jin Yiwei makes me value not the matter of destroying the Holy Crossbow itself, but the attitude of the Cangchu Dynasty, or the attitude of other forces in Yuzhou!"


    Staring at the three Yue Fei, Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "The attitude of other forces in Yuzhou?" Qin Qiong and Zhang Yun were both taken aback, and they still hadn''t reacted.


    But Yue Fei was taken aback, and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean is that other forces in Yuzhou don''t want the Nanyan Kingdom to develop? Are they ready to suppress it now?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "As far as the current situation is concerned, it must be so!"


    "This����"


    Qin Qiong hesitated slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, is this a bit impossible? The Nanyan Kingdom is just a kingdom at the moment. Even if it defeated the Liyang Dynasty Pioneers in the front, it has not yet won the final victory. How could other Yuzhou forces choose Against Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "The aim is affirmative." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Yuzhou has so few resources. If there is another force that is not weaker than them, it must be a share of the pie, and their interests will be weakened. It��s no problem for them to suppress it."


    "After all, in their eyes, what I represent is not only the Nanyan Kingdom, but also what they think is the Taoist of Forgetfulness. It is impossible for me to continue to develop with the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At present, in this matter, the Cangchu dynasty first began to express its stance."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei nodded and said to Qin Qiong: "The strange crossbow that attacked us was called the Miesheng Crossbow, which was produced by Oufeng Commercial and provided to the Cangchu Dynasty. The entire Yuzhou, except the Cangchu Dynasty, other It is already a very exaggerated thing that the forces can have a hundred Sacred Crossbows."


    "And the Cangchu dynasty itself also listed the Sacred Crossbow as a taboo. It is a felony to dare to sell it. Oufeng Commercial Bank is closely related to the Cangchu dynasty, and it can even be said to be a business controlled by the Cangchu dynasty."


    "Under this situation, they sold three hundred Sage Crossbows to the Liyang Dynasty that were enough to pose a threat to the Sovereign Martial Artist. It would be strange to say that there was no instruction from the Cangchu Dynasty."


    Qin Qiong''s expression condensed when he heard it, and he also realized this.


    "It seems that these dynasties are really cautious enough. Before the dynasties have developed, they have already begun to suppress them first." Zhang Yun sighed lightly.


    The words are very helpless. If this is the case, the Nanyan Kingdom will not only face the Liyang Dynasty, but there will be other forces secretly helping the Liyang Dynasty.


    "It''s no surprise. Right now is the best time to suppress the Nanyan Kingdom." Lu Feng slowly said, "If they don''t take action now, after the imperial conscription order, Yuzhou turmoil begins, they will not have the thought and energy. Coming to suppress the kingdom, so now is the best opportunity!"

 Chapter 960： Night attack

    "And this is not good news for us."


    Lu Feng stared at the three of Yue Fei and said, "If we want these forces in Yuzhou to be unable to block us, then we must break the current predicament!"


    "Now it is not only necessary to block the army of the Liyang Dynasty, but also to win the Zonglan Kingdom. Only in this way can the kingdom have enough room for development in the future and be able to switch from guard to the Liyang Dynasty war. attack!"


    "Therefore, we must eliminate Le Chongjin''s Desire Crossbow. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to destroy Le Chongjin''s army!"


    Lu Feng knew very well that if the Sacred Crossbow was not solved, it would be impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to fight from Lianyun Road.


    The power of destroying the sacred crossbow, although only three hundred, was enough to seal the entire Lianyun Road.


    In this way, the Nanyan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty will form a confrontation on Lianyun Road.


    The Nanyan Kingdom occupies the Elongjiang River on the left side of Lianyun Road, and the Liyang Dynasty cannot eliminate the navy ships of the Nanyan Kingdom, and cannot invade the 15th county of Hongbao from Lianyun Road.


    However, the Liyang Dynasty controlled the mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road. With the Sacred Crossbow and other bed crossbows, it was possible to build a death charge on Lianyun Road.


    If the army of the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to fight out, the horror had to pay hundreds of thousands in Lianyun Road, and even the corpses of a million army could be defeated.


    And this is only to be able to fight Lianyundao, not to take down Zonglan Kingdom.


    You know, there are millions of troops in the Zonglan Kingdom that belong to the Zonglan Kingdom''s royal family, and the Liyang Dynasty can continue to send troops to support them far and wide.


    Once the stalemate in Lianyun Road, Nanyan Kingdom wants to break through, and then want to break through this kind of blockade, it is really too difficult and too difficult.


    For the Liyang Dynasty, their goal had been achieved. Blocking Lianyun Road was equivalent to blocking the road for the Nanyan Kingdom to develop south.


    If Nanyan Kingdom wants to develop, it can only go north to enter the northern grasslands and compete with the barbarians.


    But there are witches in the northern grasslands, which is definitely not a good crop!


    "I blame the final general, if the final general led directly to Lianyun Road and guarded the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, there would be no today''s predicament." Yue Fei understood the kingdom''s predicament at this time and said aloud.


    Very self-blame.


    "Pengju does not need to blame himself."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Your choice that day was not a wrong choice, but the best choice under the circumstances. After all, no one would have thought that the enemy would have the Sacred Crossbow. It''s not your fault."


    If Yue Fei had chosen to lead the army to the front section of Lianyun Road that day, and guard the mountain on the right side, it would be good if the 600,000 army had 100,000 left.


    Because the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road is the strategic focus of this battle, unless Le Zhongjin is a fool, or will definitely attack desperately.


    The army in Yue Fei''s hands could not stop an attack that was twice as large as his own.


    In addition, Yue Fei knew that there were his own naval warships on the Elong River, and making such a choice would be equivalent to giving up the great assistance of the naval warships.


    Under the circumstances, no one would make such a choice.


    Therefore, Yue Fei chose to abandon the mountain on the right, and sticking to the camp was the best choice.


    The only variable was that no one thought that Le Chongjin had the Sacred Crossbow in his hands, which was too powerful and too much damage to the army.


    "Your Majesty, in the current situation, I will finally think that we should immediately attack the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road at night!"


    When Yue Fei heard Lu Feng''s words, he no longer blamed himself too much, and immediately stood up and said his thoughts.


    Said: "To break this deadlock, we must solve the enemy''s Sacred Crossbow, and even control the mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road in our own hands!"


    "At the moment, the enemy is newly defeated, morale is damaged, and it is difficult to recover in a short time, so it is the best time for a night attack!"


    "As long as we can win the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, we can control the battlefield initiative and break through the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty."


    As a general leader, Yue Fei could understand what Lu Feng said, he knew what it meant, and he was very clear about the current situation of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, the general will be willing to bring ten thousand elite soldiers tonight to raid the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road!" Yue Fei asked for orders.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but after a little hesitation, he said: "The mountain on the right of Lianyun Road faces the direction of Chuanping County. It is a steep mountain road. It is basically impossible for ordinary troops to attack. Don''t do it, just do the support work in the camp, and leave the rest to me to solve."


    "But your Majesty, the end general..."


    "This is my order!"


    "Yes! The final commander will follow the sacred order!" Although Yue Fei wanted to ask for an order in his heart, he still did not dare to defy the Lu Feng sacred order.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei led Qin Qiong and the others.


    "Really, where did they go?" After Yue Fei and the others left, Lu Feng asked his side.


    "I have arrived under the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, and I have done a good job of hiding it. As long as the night falls, I can act." Zhen Gang said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go tell Tong Yuan that there is action tonight."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    When night fell, a few people flew in a remote place under the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    "The last general Zhang Han, see you."


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live."


    When the figure just stood up, a middle-aged man in the armor of a military commander quickly approached him and bowed in prayer.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Zhang Han in front of him, and said, "How are things going?"


    "The final general has selected ten thousand elites to prepare for battle in accordance with His Majesty''s Order." Zhang Han replied immediately.


    "Okay, act in a quarter of an hour."


    "Yes!"


    When Lu Feng learned that Yue Fei had chosen to abandon the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, he had already sent the Shadow Secret Guards in Rainbow Leopard City to come quickly and prepared to attack the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road with all the Warriors.


    In addition, I plan to personally lead the team.


    After all, as long as Le Chongjin is not a fool, he will definitely send a large number of troops and masters to defend such an important position as Mie Shengnu.


    Letting other people lead the team, Lu Feng was worried.


    And he himself, himself a warrior in the realm of the emperor, and surrounded by Duan Shui and Tong Yuan, the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, unless the Liyang Dynasty sent the Holy Venerable, or was able to cope with all situations.


    A quarter of an hour is quickly over, and the ten thousand shadow secret guard elites waiting at the foot of the mountain are ready to fight.


    Lu Feng stood up, looked at these people, and said solemnly: "Go!"


    Immediately, under his leadership, these ten thousand people circulated the zhenqi in the body, and quickly moved up along the steep mountain road.


    After a while, they saw the soldiers that Youle Zhongjin had arranged to defend on the mountain road, and several Shadow Guards immediately beheaded them.


    The rest of the people moved on without making a sound.


    Soon, everyone reached the upper position, and could already see the Sacred Crossbow.


    "Jie Jie, as expected, you really are here!"


    As soon as everyone arrived, a cold laughter came from the front.

 Chapter 961： Royal master

    Accompanied by the sound, Le Chongjin, wearing a military general''s armor, walked out of the Miserable Crossbow array.


    When he saw Lu Feng standing in the forefront, he was taken aback for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Good, good, very good!"


    "The general never expected that you, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, would dare to bring someone to attack the camp yourself. It is simply that there is a way to heaven and you will not go, and there is no way to hell, you will come in!"


    "Kill you, this battle would have been a complete victory!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Le Chongjin really couldn''t control his ecstasy.


    He calculated that Nanyan Kingdom wanted to break through the predicament in front of him, and he was definitely fighting for the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, thinking that Yue Fei or Qin Qiong and Zhang Yun would come to attack at night.


    At that time, capturing or killing them yourself can also make up for the loss of the daytime defeat.


    But I never thought that the person who came was not Yue Fei Qin Qiong, but Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now in his eyes, this is simply a big credit given to him by God.


    As long as Lu Feng is killed, the daytime defeat is not worth mentioning, and he will be rewarded by the emperor.


    It''s really a pie in the sky.


    "Oh? So you are determined to eat me?"


    Lu Feng faced the waiting Le Chongjin, instead of showing any fear, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Is not it?"


    Le Zhongjin smiled coldly, and said: "I would know that you Lu Feng is a martial arts genius, at least the strength of the saint king at a young age, but do you know the origin of the name of the sacred crossbow? This can kill the saint. Sharp weapon!"


    "These sacred crossbows are behind the generals, let alone you, a little holy king, even if you are the holy lord, you have to drink hatred here today!"


    "I really don''t understand where you are confident!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Could it be that you think that I am here today without any preparation?"


    Le Zhongjin frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sword chant suddenly came from behind him.


    "what!"


    Immediately after him, there was a scream in the Extinguishing Saint Crossbow array behind him.


    Then, the screams couldn''t stop, one after another!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Le Chongjin was shocked and didn''t understand what happened.


    "Huh, dignified six sword slaves, would also do this kind of behind-the-scenes attack? Isn''t it shameful?" A cold snort came, and a warrior dressed in a black robe flew over from the army behind Le Chongjin .


    "kill!"


    Before Six Sword Slaves could answer, Lu Feng gave an order, and the shadow guards behind him flickered and quickly approached the enemy army.


    The shadow secret guards are all warriors, and when the enemy army formation is disturbed by the six sword slaves, they carry the true energy in their bodies and rush over with the fastest speed.


    "What? It turned out to be a warrior?"


    When Le Chongjin saw these shadow secret guards rushing over, he was shocked. At first, he thought it was the elite soldiers selected by Lu Feng, but he didn''t expect that all the soldiers who came were warriors.


    But he reacted quickly and said anxiously: "Quick, let go, let go!"


    However, right now the rear army was disrupted by Liujian slaves. His order went on. Only a part of the soldiers responsible for destroying the sacred crossbow could do things according to the order. Many of the soldiers were killed, and some were panicked.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Although the speed of the Shadow Secret Guards is extremely fast, it is not easy to destroy the Holy Crossbow. The huge lethality still makes many Shadow Secret Guards fall to the ground.


    But fortunately, the enemy army was disrupted by the six sword slaves, unable to regroup in a short time, and could not suppress these warriors in the Shadow Guard.


    Let more Shadow Guard soldiers rushed into the army.


    In an instant!


    In the Le Chongjin army formation, the swords and swords were inexhaustible. One by one Liyang Dynasty soldiers fell to the ground and died under the shadow secret guard knife.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin yelled angrily and said: "You wait to block the Six Sword Slaves, let Ben stabilize the army!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant Qi Qi next to him shot and rushed towards Liu Jiannu.


    The black-robed warrior who first appeared was the person in the information system of the Liyang Dynasty. He had the strength of the Emperor Jiuzhong and was not under water cut.


    He rushed to Shushui, entangled it.


    The remaining members of Liujian Slave were also entangled by the lieutenants around Le Chongjin, and could not get out for a while.


    Le Chongjin took this opportunity to move his hand and the Zhenshen Banner appeared.


    He wanted to stabilize the army with the Zhenshen Banner and kill the Shadow Guard soldiers.


    "In front of me, do you dare to take out the flag of the town?"


    However, he had just taken out the flag of the **** of the town and had not used it yet, and a cold voice came into his ears.


    "Zheng!"


    Accompanied by a sword chant, he suddenly felt a hint of chill on his neck.


    Almost relying on instinctive reaction, he forcibly moved his body away.


    Under his gaze, a silver-white sword light almost ran across his neck.


    But he escaped, but his Zhenzhu Banner was hit by sword light.


    "Om!"


    With a buzzing sound, the Zhenshen Banner trembled slightly, and there was a slight crack on it that was not easily noticed.


    "puff!"


    The Zhenshen Banner was wounded, and Le Chongjin also spouted out blood, suffered some injuries, and quickly put away the Zhenshen Banner.


    Then he dared to look at Lu Feng, gritted his teeth and said: "You turned out to be a warrior of the Emperor Realm!"


    Le Chongjin itself is a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, and his strength is not weak.


    When Lu Feng started his hands earlier, he saw Lu Feng''s realm at a glance. It was also the emperor realm. Maybe it was only the emperor''s realm, but it was definitely the emperor realm!


    And this shocked him even more. You know, Lu Feng is already a warrior in the realm of the emperor before he is twenty years old.


    If you let him continue to grow and give him a hundred years, what realm should he be?


    Lord? Still the legendary... Emperor!


    "Leap into the air three steps into the first state."


    "Go!"


    Lu Feng ignored Le Chongjin''s words, screamed, his body changed, and in the blink of an eye he arrived in front of Le Chongjin and pierced his neck with a sword.


    "Humph!"


    Le Chongjin was not weak in strength. He hummed coldly, forcibly controlled his body to avoid the sword, and at the same time poured his true energy into his feet and kicked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng turned slightly, avoiding this foot, and his body flashed again. The dry sword in his hand drew a silver-white sword light under the dark night, suddenly appeared behind Le Chongjin, and took his neck straight.


    "Hehe, it is said that Lu Feng has a lot of methods, and one of them is better. When I saw it today, it really was a well-deserved reputation."


    "This kind of body technique, I am afraid that it will only be broken by a warrior in the realm of the saint. But unfortunately, although the old man is not a warrior in the realm of the saint, he is also proficient in some methods of space. It''s open."


    Le Chongjin didn''t speak, but a smiling voice came from behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man appeared in front of Lu Feng, waving his hand and hitting Lu Feng with innocent energy.

 Chapter 962： Here is an old man pretending to be compared!

    Lu Feng wanted to use his own physical power to escape, but the thought just appeared, only to realize that this zhenqi had already locked this space, even if he wanted to use physical power to escape, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Reluctantly, he could only hold the Ganjiang Sword, infuse his body with True Qi, and block it in front of him.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lu Feng''s figure was directly beaten into the air.


    "His Majesty!"


    When Duan Shui and the other five people of Liu Jian Sl saw them, a sword smashed away from their opponents and returned to Lu Feng''s guard at the fastest speed.


    "Ahem."


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng stabilized his figure and coughed slightly.


    At the same time, he stared at the old man in Jin robe who was in front of Le Chongjin, and said, "Imperial master of the Liyang Dynasty, half saint!"


    In the previous blow, Lu Feng recognized the identity of the person who came from the Liyang Dynasty.


    Because of this kind of infuriating fluctuation, he had seen it in Zhang Hengyuan before, and it was exactly the same.


    However, what surprised him was that the Liyang Dynasty sent a semi-sage here!


    This also made him a little more wary of the imperial princess Zhang Jiaqi of the Liyang Dynasty. The woman said before that the Liyang Dynasty had only the martial artist of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and there was no semi-sage.


    "The final general Le Chongjin, see Lord Huangzu." Le Chongjin respectfully stood behind the old man.


    The old man nodded, did not answer Le Chongjin, but looked at Lu Feng and said, "Old Zhang Mo, one of the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "My name is Lu Feng, the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom!" Lu Feng said.


    "No, no, you don''t need to speak."


    Zhang Mo shook his head and said, "Old people generally don''t have any impression of the names of dead people. I can''t remember if you tell them to me. It''s better not to say them."


    "dead?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, staring at Zhang Mo, and said coldly: "It looks like you are quite confident as an old thing? I just don''t know where your confidence comes from? If it''s just you, then you can save yourself. ,You do not deserve!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Zhu Zi''an dare to insult Lord Emperor Emperor?"


    Le Chongjin shouted angrily when he heard it.


    "No problem!"


    Zhang Mo waved his hand and said with a smile: "Why does the dying person let him take advantage of his tongue?"


    Then he looked at Lu Feng and said, "Originally, the old man came here not to kill you, but to deal with the unforgiving Taoist door behind you, but he did not expect that you would actually lead the night attack stupidly. It will solve you, and let the people of Wangqingdao Sect know that they can''t reach the land of Yuzhou."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to answer, he himself paused for a moment, and pointed at the soldier of the Shadow Guard who was still beheading the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty. He still smiled and said, "What? You still need these little characters. Let them continue?"


    "Save the time, don''t let the old man do it. Today, the old man will kill, but he won''t do it. Therefore, the old man will give you a chance to let them go. The old man will not take their lives. Just your life."


    "Old guy, I advise you, don''t pretend to be forced when you are old, if you have the ability, come..."


    Standing in place, Lu Feng patted his chest and said, "I''m standing here, are you here to kill me?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Zhang Mo''s face sank, and he said, "Well, kill you first, and then solve these little shrimps."


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to Lu Feng, and his true energy rushed out, transforming into a golden dragon in the dark night, and rushing towards Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    However, before his golden dragon hit Lu Feng, he saw a bright white gun shot through the air, hitting the golden dragon, and directly smashed the dragon.


    "Old guy, it seems that your attack is a little useless, you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Mo with a smile.


    Zhang Mo didn''t answer, but stared at the void, and said solemnly: "Who is in the dark? Why don''t you dare to come out and see?"


    "Why not dare!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a loud and full shout came.


    The gun prodigy Tong Yuan walked out from behind Lu Feng and stood beside Lu Feng, holding a spear, slanting his fingers.


    "Tong Yuan!"


    Zhang Mo''s face changed when he saw the person walking out, and he said coldly, "Tong Yuan, I have no grievances or grudges against you from the Liyang Dynasty, and my Zhang Mo has no grudges or grudges against you, why are you with me? Liyang Dynasty, is my enemy Zhang Mo?"


    Tong Yuan''s identity is set as a Yuzhou Ranger, with high strength. Zhang Mo, as one of the ten great dynasties of Yuzhou, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, naturally knows Tong Yuan.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand how Tong Yuan and Lu Feng would come together.


    "You want to hurt my lord, and you say there is no grievance and no enmity?" Tong Yuan said coldly.


    "Your lord?"


    Zhang Mo was taken aback, then his eyes shrank sharply, staring at Lu Feng, and said in a deep voice: "Are you actually taking refuge in Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Can you kill him?" Lu Feng ignored Zhang Mo''s words, but asked Tong Yuan.


    Although Tong Yuan''s strength is very strong, Zhang Mo is a powerhouse in the semi-sacred realm, and his strength is not below the new moon of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy fairy sword talisman that Lu Feng beheaded.


    At that time, Lu Feng had some tricks to kill Fu Xinyue, it was considered that the strength of Fu Xinyue''s semi-sage realm was not fully utilized. Now Zhang Mo''s situation is different.


    Lu Feng knew that Tong Yuan was very strong, and he knew that after he used the martial arts comprehension card for him, his martial arts comprehension improved and his strength became stronger.


    But I don''t know if Tong Yuan, who is still the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, is Zhang Mo''s opponent.


    Tong Yuan didn''t answer Zhang Mo''s words, and said to Lu Feng respectfully: "If he dares to fight with me, I can take his head in half an hour!"


    "Crazy Tongyuan!"


    Zhang Mo heard Tong Yuan speaking like this, furious, and shouted: "Today I am going to see how you take my head!"


    When the sound fell, it was a punch to Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan was not afraid at all, and rushed up with his spear, and the two instantly fought in the sky.


    However, under Tong Yuan''s intentional control, the battlefield was completely pulled into the void, and it would not affect the soldiers below.


    As for the battle between the two sides, Zhang Mo showed the absolute strength of the semi-sacred warrior at the beginning, suppressing Tong Yuan in an all-round way, looking as if Tong Yuan was being completely suppressed and beaten.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you are done!"


    Le Chongjin saw the overjoy, and said to Lu Feng: "After Lord Emperor Huang slays that short-eyed Tong Yuan, it''s your turn!"


    Kill Tong Yuan?


    Lu Feng looked at the battlefield and shook his head for a while, the one who thought this way would die.


    Lu Feng possesses the magical power of the''heart and eye'', coupled with the observation power brought by his heavenly top grade profound formation master, he can feel very accurately that Tong Yuan obviously has more power.


    And, as the battle progressed, he could find that Tong Yuan had an extra temperament, a temperament similar to Zhang Mo.


    The difference is that the temperament of Tong Yuan is more pure, while that of Zhang Mo is a bit chaotic.


    Not surprisingly, this should be the gateway to the realm of the Lord.


    Tong Yuan wanted to use Zhang Mo, a good opponent, to verify his martial arts and improve his strength!


    He regarded Zhang Mo as an alchemy stone!


    This also proves that Tong Yuan is indeed confident to solve Zhang Mo, and Lu Feng does not need to worry about the threat brought by Zhang Mo.


    and so����


    Turning his head to look at Le Chongjin, who was overjoyed, he faintly ordered the Six Sword Slaves beside him: "Kill!"

 Chapter 963： Is Lu Feng sure that he is a human?

    "kill!"


    Following Lu Feng''s order, Liu Jiannu once again raised his sword and rushed towards Le Chongjin''s group.


    "Block, fast, block them!"


    Le Chongjin yelled anxiously.


    The lieutenants around him immediately rushed over, trying to stop Liu Jian slave.


    Just at this moment, the figure of the Six Sword Slave suddenly changed, and Zhengang and Chaoshen Tijian rushed towards the warrior in the black robe.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Zhen Gang and Luan Shen''s movements, this person sneered, and wanted to kill Zhen Gang and Luan Shen.


    But I didn''t want Zhen Gang and Luan Shen to join forces to block his attack.


    "Ok?"


    This person frowned slightly, and he didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked by a martial artist from the sixth heaven and the fifth heaven.


    Although these two people were reluctant to stop, they made him very angry, which was a shame for him.


    Because he was a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, but was blocked by two warriors whose realm was not as good as his own, and it was spread out without being laughed out of his teeth.


    Immediately he was angry and attacked Zhengang and Chaoshen quickly.


    But at this moment, the two sisters, Zhuanpo and Mie Hun, shot together and quickly attacked him.


    This made the black-clothed warrior''s face gloomy. If he didn''t defend, Zhuanpo and Miyun would definitely be able to seriously injure him. If he defended, he had to withdraw his attack and give Zhengang and Ranshen a chance to attack again.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, he quickly closed his hand to block the attacks of Zhuanpo and Diehun. At the same time, he also slapped Zhuanpo, wanting to kill Zhuanpo first, and then kill others.


    "Jie Jie."


    But before the hand was hit, a sneer suddenly came from behind.


    At the same time, a hint of chill appeared behind him.


    Sprite holding a sharp sword, stab at the back of his heart.


    "Damn it."


    The black-clothed warrior screamed and had to stop to avoid the blow.


    But when he just moved, Zhengang and Chaoshen''s attack came again, and at the same time the attacks of the two sisters, Zhuanpu and Jiexun, also arrived.


    The four teamed up to restrict his actions at once, and the sprites behind him made him very uncomfortable.


    For a while, this person turned out to be trapped by the real five people.


    Despite being at a disadvantage, it is absolutely impossible for a black warrior to break away from the limitations of the real five.


    At the same time, Broken Water''s hand held the Broken Water Sword and used the Broken Water Sword Technique, and in the blink of an eye, several lieutenants close to him were wrapped in it.


    "what!"


    Soon, a scream came out.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several miserable calls.


    Under the Broken Water Sword, the few Lieutenant General Le Chongjin wrapped in the Broken Water Sword were all killed.


    The purpose of Six Sword Slaves is very simple. With the perfect cooperation of the other five people, they will fight against the black-clothed warrior who has reached the emperor''s Ninth Heaven, and let the strongest Shushui solve others.


    The five of them have a perfect cooperation, and can stop an emperor Jiuzhongtian for a moment, but the lieutenants under Le Chongjin have no such strength and cannot stop the water.


    Soon the loss was heavy.


    "Block him, fast, block him!"


    Le Chongjin was furious and shouted anxiously.


    But the lieutenants behind him hesitated to step forward.


    The water-breaking strength has reached the emperor''s Ninth Heaven, this is something they all know, isn''t it going to find death?


    "Asshole!"


    The black-clothed warrior found that he had been calculated, and was furious. He had just beaten him back with a forcible punch, and he wanted to withdraw and fight against Shushui.


    But at this moment, Chaoshen''s attack came up again, to hold him back.


    "Damn it!"


    Swearing angrily, the black warrior sensed the chaotic sword aura, gritted his teeth and took out a talisman from his storage ring.


    He glanced with some dismay in his eyes, but he threw it directly at Liu Jian Nu Five.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Fu Lu appeared, thunder bursts into the sky, and nine lightning bolts appeared, quickly hitting Chaos God.


    "You can turn into nothingness under the thunder talisman on this day!"


    The black-clothed warrior sneered, taking advantage of the lightning to attack the chaos, his figure also rushed into the water at the fastest speed.


    "block!"


    With a deep cry, the other five of the Six Sword Slaves moved the sharp swords in their hands, and the true energy surged in the void, turning into a sword formation to stand in front of them.


    "boom!"


    The first lightning struck the sword formation.


    "Crack!"


    A crack appeared in the sword formation instantly.


    "what?"


    When I saw it, I was shocked. I didn''t expect the sword formation composed of five people to be cracked by a flash of lightning.


    You know, even if there is no water cut, their five-member sword formation is enough to withstand the full blow of the Emperor Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    But right now, it turned out to be cracked by a flash of lightning.


    And this is just the first lightning in these nine lightnings!


    "Tian Lei Fu Lu!"


    When Le Chongjin saw it, his eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "I didn''t expect that he would have a heavenly thunder talisman in his hand. This is a heavenly high-grade talisman, very precious!"


    "at the moment����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Le Chongjin sneered and said: "Wait until Six Sword Slaves are over, I will see what else you can do!"


    Tianlei Talisman is a high-rank talisman of the heavenly rank, and it is also a talisman that is purely offensive. Even a warrior in the semi-holy realm has to peel off his skin.


    In Le Chongjin, I saw that the five of the six sword slaves were already corpses.


    No, it''s not right, it should be that the corpses will not be left, and Tian Lei will directly crush their bodies!


    When the six sword slaves were killed, he could lead someone to directly kill Lu Feng. By then, he would have won the battle, and he would still be the biggest winner.


    Le Chongjin seemed to have seen his army drove straight in after Lu Feng was killed and took down the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Tian Lei?"


    Lu Feng looked at the lightning in front of Zhengang''s sword formation, and muttered in a low voice: "If it is for others, I might have nothing to do, but lightning... a trivial matter!"


    "Control mine!"


    With a slight movement in his hand, a decisive strike was made, and Lu Feng instantly used the magical mine control power he obtained from killing the Silver Dragon King in the Senjin Mountain Range.


    A lavender lightning appeared, and under its control, it penetrated into the remaining eight lightnings.


    "what is that?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Le Chongjin frowned slightly.


    "Zizi"


    Under his gaze, the eight lightning bolts suddenly trembled and pierced.


    Immediately afterwards, a lavender light flashed, and the eight lightning bolts completely disappeared, leaving only a lavender lightning bolt.


    "how can that be?"


    Le Chongjin was shocked, that was the lightning that the sky thunder talisman turned into, not only was it extremely powerful, but also very violent.


    But how could it turn into a lavender lightning now? And this lavender lightning is exactly the same as the one that flew out of Lu Feng''s hand before!


    "come back."


    Lu Feng turned his right hand, and the lilac lightning flew over and stayed in his hand.


    "He... can he still control lightning?"


    Le Chongjin was completely stunned. There was only one thought in his heart, is this Lu Feng standing in front of him really a human?


    Isn''t it a monster?

 Chapter 964： The old man pretending to be better than running

    If Lu Feng is really a human being, how could he have reached the realm of emperor at the age of less than twenty?


    Forget it, he can still control mine? Even if it is not a talented supernatural power, it is just ordinary supernatural power, which is shocking enough.


    Because the lightning magical powers are different from ordinary magical powers, they have high requirements on martial artists, especially the soul.


    A martial arts emperor who is less than twenty years old, no matter how amazing his talent is, it is impossible to specialize in soul, right?


    Not to mention, the lightning he controls is still the lightning released by the sky thunder talisman.


    Tianlei Fulu was able to peel off a layer of skin from a warrior in the semi-sacred realm, and the lightning released was extremely terrifying, but it was now controlled by Lu Feng.


    This makes Le Chongjin really unable to calm down.


    But when he saw that the black-clothed warrior had arrived in front of Duan Shui, he was relieved again. As long as the black-clothed warrior could block Duan Shui, the other lieutenants under his command could block the other five Liujian Slaves.


    In this way, even if it can''t be defeated, it can still maintain a state of no distinction. When the Emperor Emperor kills the Spear God, everything is over.


    "Damn it, Lu Feng still has such a method!"


    When the black-clothed warrior saw it, he cursed secretly, and it was also a pain.


    It took him a lot of work to get the Tianlei Talisman. It was originally one of his hole cards, but now it is used out, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    That''s it.


    The key is that it was blocked by Lu Feng after using it, which made him very heartbroken.


    But now he couldn''t help but think too much. He had already arrived in front of Shushui, and no matter how heartache, he had to let go first, and quickly carried Zhenqi to fight with Shushui.


    "You wait immediately to block Zhengang and the others, hurry!"


    Seeing that the water was blocked, Le Chongjin immediately said to his lieutenant.


    These lieutenants didn''t dare to block the water, but they were still a little confident in the real five people who were not as strong as the water, and immediately rushed up with their weapons.


    "In this case, only the two of us will fight."


    Lu Feng saw Le Chongjin''s arrangement and looked at him with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Le Chongjin sneered, a silver-white war knife appeared in his hand, pointed at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, I would have to admit that you are a genius, maybe even a rare genius in thousands of years."


    "But unfortunately, the most low-key person in this world is genius, because..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Le Chongjin said coldly: "Geniuses are always..."


    "Zheng!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng let out a sword groan from the sword in Lu Feng''s hand and cut it off sharply.


    In an instant, a sword gas shot out, slashing towards Le Chongjin.


    boom!


    Le Chongjin held a sword in front of him, blocked his sword aura, and angrily said: "Lu Feng, as the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, you even made a sneak attack. Are you not afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Sneak attack?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s just that you talk too much nonsense!"


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, he immediately used his secret, and his realm instantly rose from the emperor''s first heaven to the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    Le Chongjin wanted to take this good opportunity to kill Lu Feng, but why didn''t Lu Feng want to take this opportunity to kill Le Chongjin?


    As long as Le Chongjin is dead, and the Liyang Dynasty army has no leader, Lu Feng can lead the attack, and the probability of winning will definitely be more than 80%.


    Therefore, Lu Feng used a true martial arts decision to raise his realm, ready to directly kill Le Chongjin.


    "The Emperor''s Four Heavens!"


    Although Le Chongjin himself is a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, his general position is not based on his martial arts strength to outperform everyone, but with his military talent.


    Under his command, there are also the emperor''s quadruple heaven, even the fifth and sixth heaven martial artist, so he can suddenly feel that Lu Feng''s current Qi fluctuation is the emperor''s quadruple heaven.


    There was some horror in his eyes right now.


    Lu Feng itself is the realm of the emperor''s first heaven, coupled with the power of thunder control, the combat power is quite not weak, Le Chongjin has no confidence in defeating Lu Feng.


    I don''t know how to use the secret to raise the realm to the emperor''s fourth heaven in an instant.


    How does this make him fight?


    Lu Feng ignored the look of Le Chongjin. He held the Qianjiang Sword, turned it slightly, and shouted in a low voice: "The fifth sword of Zhenwu Sword Art!"


    "cut!"


    On the Qianjiang Sword, a strange sword aura appeared and cut it down with a single sword.


    "boom!"


    The sword energy is only one meter, which is much shorter than the previous Lu Feng''s display, but the movement it brings is very big.


    Under the lasing, the air was cut through, forming a long space crack in the air.


    When Le Chongjin didn''t react at all, he hit him directly in the head.


    "boom!"


    But Jian Qi didn''t directly kill Le Chongjin as Lu Feng expected, but was blocked by a transparent talisman.


    "call!"


    "call!"


    After Le Chongjin''s sword qi was blocked, he gasped for breath, and said in his heart that fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, he also had the means to save his life, otherwise the sword would definitely kill him.


    "There is a life-saving means?"


    Lu Feng was also a little surprised. For the moment, his strength used the fifth sword of True Martial Arts, which was enough to instantly kill the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven''s warrior.


    But he didn''t expect that Le Chongjin''s life-saving method would actually block his attack.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is just the beginning.


    Taking a step forward, Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand, ready to make another move.


    "Zhang Mo, it seems that you only have this skill! Then, I should let you see my true skill!"


    At this moment, Tong Yuan''s voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Lu Feng looked up at the battle between Tong Yuan and Zhang Mo on the void, only to see Tong Yuan''s spear slammed at Zhang Mo.


    Zhang Mo''s hands were full of true energy, trying to block Tong Yuan''s attack.


    "boom!"


    But Zhang Mo just hit Tong Yuan''s spear and was shot off.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body flew out.


    "Get down to me!"


    Tong Yuan''s figure flashed, and when he reached Zhang Mo''s body, the spear slammed down.


    "boom!"


    With another loud noise, Zhang Mo''s body was directly knocked down, falling as quickly as possible.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Zhang Mo hit the mountain, smashing the mountain out of a big hole.


    Tong Yuan''s figure flashed, and when he reached Lu Feng, he stared at the big hole.


    He knew very well that this attack was not enough to kill a semi-salaman.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Soon, there was a soft cough in the pit, Zhang Mo came out of it, and the gorgeous brocade robe became dirty and covered with mud.


    But Zhang Mo didn''t have the mind to clean up. He just stared at Tong Yuan and said solemnly: "How can you become so strong?"


    "Because I walked on the most correct martial arts." Tong Yuan replied.


    "The most correct martial art?" Zhang Mo sneered and said: "The so-called most correct martial art in your mouth is to be a slave to Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Tong Yuan frowned. When he was about to refute, Lu Feng suddenly said, "No, he is going to run, please interrupt him!"

 Chapter 965： Run faster than rabbits!

    "Jiejie, it''s too late."


    Zhang Mo smiled coldly, and suddenly a teleportation array lit up under his feet, and the light flashed, Zhang Mo''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same moment, Le Chongjin also disappeared.


    It was obviously taken away by Zhang Mo.


    "Damn it, it''s a step slower!"


    Lu Feng was a little upset.


    Just after Zhang Mo came out of the pit, he felt that something was wrong with the other party''s breath, but he didn''t think of the teleportation array the first time.


    By the time he thought about it, Zhang Mo''s teleportation array had been fully activated, and he couldn''t do it anymore to stop it.


    And, let him take Le Chongjin away, and missed a great opportunity.


    "Subordinates are reckless, let Zhang Mo escape with Le Chongjin, and hope that your majesty will descend." Tong Yuan was ashamed and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "This is not your fault, after all..."


    "No one can think of a dignified half-holy realm warrior, facing a group of imperial realm warriors, after losing the first battle, they directly chose to escape."


    "No one can think of it."


    When Zhang Mo fell, Lu Feng was still thinking that Tong Yuan would definitely irritate Zhang Mo completely, and then let Zhang Mo fight with all his strength to fight Tong Yuan.


    After all, Zhang Mo''s pretending words before, really gave people the feeling of looking at the world.


    Lu Feng didn''t even think that Zhang Mo chose to escape directly after discovering that he was incapable of beheading Tong Yuan.


    To be honest, Lu Feng can still believe that this kind of demeanor behavior happened to a saint king, even a warrior in the realm of the emperor.


    But it happened to a semi-saint warrior, he really couldn''t think of it.


    Otherwise, when Zhang Mo was just beaten down, Lu Feng directly used the sky thunder in the sky thunder talisman he had previously controlled to attack him, dragged it, and let Tong Yuan attack again. Escaped.


    Unfortunately, no one can count Zhang Mo''s choice as ��unique��.


    "Damn Zhang Mo, I care about your ancestor!"


    At this moment, the anger of the black warrior suddenly came out.


    The warrior in black is a master of the Liyang Dynasty. Facing Zhang Mo, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, he would scold him for such words. One can imagine how angry his heart is.


    And he did have a reason to be angry.


    Zhang Mo ran away, what should he do?


    Originally, Lu Feng had two martial artists of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and one of them was Tong Yuan at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    He can stop the water cut, but he can''t be Tong Yuan''s opponent.


    After all, Tong Yuan could defeat even Zhang Mo in the semi-sacred realm, let alone him.


    There was a Zhang Mo blocking Tong Yuan before, so he didn''t have to worry about Tong Yuan.


    But now, Zhang Mo ran away, and he was facing the water cut and Tong Yuan.


    This makes him scold his mother!


    It''s already very good that he can stop a water cut, and another Tong Yuan? What do you want to do?


    run!


    At this time, even though the black-clothed warrior wanted to turn the old lady Zhang Mo into the grass, he could only have one thought in his heart, run!


    Run quickly, there is really no chance anymore.


    Without hesitation, he took advantage of the opportunity of the sword stabbed by the broken water, instead of avoiding it, he took out the weapon to block him and let the sword of the broken water hit the weapon.


    "Ding!"


    With the sound of the intersection of gold and iron, a huge force slammed into the body of the black warrior.


    Instead of running his true energy to release this power, he gritted his teeth and let this huge power hit his body.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, his body was directly beaten into the air.


    But soon the black warrior stabilized his figure in the air and quickly flew towards the distance.


    "If you let you run away, what face does Tong Yuan have to walk in the land of Yuzhou?"


    Tong Yuan grunted and stomped his feet, his whole body shot out like a cannonball.


    Very fast!


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the black warrior who was fleeing, and with a spear in his hand, it accurately hit the black warrior''s head.


    With a "poof", the black-clothed warrior''s head was shattered like a watermelon, and the brain pulp and blood were mixed and exploded.


    At the same time, a gray soul emerged from the corpse, trying to escape.


    But before he moved, he was grabbed by Tong Yuan and violently used force.


    "what!"


    There was a very miserable cry.


    Tong Yuan smashed this soul into pieces.


    It also made Tong Yuan let out the evil spirit of being escaped by Zhang Mo.


    "Your Majesty, his subordinates successfully beheaded him."


    Soon, Tong Yuan picked up the body of the black warrior back in front of Lu Feng, bowed and said.


    "very good."


    When Lu Feng saw it, he nodded secretly, and asked, "How far are you from the realm of the Lord now?"


    "Within a month, we will be able to break through!" Tong Yuan said very positively.


    "very good!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Tong Yuan''s progress, Tong Yuan did not let him down, and the martial arts comprehension card was not used in vain.


    Within one month, Tong Yuan could break through to the realm of the Holy Venerable. At that time, there would be close to one month before the imperial conscription order. With a large number of high-level spirit stones, it was enough to stabilize Tong Yuan''s realm.


    At that time, there will be a sage powerhouse known as the ��land god�� who will open the emperor��s ruins when facing him, and he will be eligible to compete.


    After all, it was the site of the Great Emperor, the site left by the emperor of Martial Arts!


    Even if Lu Feng had an emperor system, he wanted to get some good things from it.


    As for now...


    Looking at the army of the Liyang Dynasty that was retreating in the shadow of the Secret Guard, Lu Feng opened his mouth and said, "You all took action to solve the war here."


    "Yes!"


    Six Sword Slave responded, his body flashed, and immediately rushed into the enemy''s army to start a massacre.


    Tong Yuan held a spear in his hand and wanted to go there too, but Lu Feng stopped him.


    At any rate, Tong Yuan is about to become a powerful saint. At this time, if he rushes to kill ordinary soldiers, he will violate an unwritten rule of Yuzhou.


    The powerful saints have a face, if the enemy has an army formation, it doesn''t matter if you rush to kill, because if the army formation is powerful, it is not impossible to suppress the powerful saints.


    But if there is no enemy army, and you go to kill others, you are bullying, and it will be discredited to spread it out.


    Lu Feng doesn''t care, but Tong Yuan was also a famous spear **** in Yuzhou before. If such a reputation spreads, it is not a good thing for him.


    Tong Yuan stopped his pace and glanced at Lu Feng gratefully.


    He naturally knows this, but because what Lu Feng said just now was that you all go out, as a minister of Lu Feng, he would go there if he didn''t go is disobedience.


    But Lu Feng finally stopped him, proving that Lu Feng would still consider his courtiers, which is a great honor for a courtier.


    You must know that if Tong Yuan is allowed to take action, based on the current situation, the army arranged by Le Zhongjin on the right side of the mountain will all be killed within a quarter of an hour.


    But in this way, his reputation in Yuzhou is also discredited.


    Especially in the eyes of a group of people whose strength is similar to him, he will become a joke.


    Lu Feng didn''t let him do this, he was naturally grateful.

 Chapter 966： Big win

    The army of the Liyang Dynasty had been in chaos before, and now that Le Chongjin had fled, the remaining soldiers were even more confused.


    Facing the sudden killing of the Shadow Guards led by Liu Jiannu and Zhang Han, there was no stopping power at all.


    About two quarters of an hour, the battle was completely over.


    "Report, in this battle, our army killed 180,000 enemy troops, escaped 20,000, and the Shadow Secret Guard lost 3,000 people." Zhang Han stood in front of Lu Feng and reported.


    He looked sad.


    There are only 30,000 Shadow Secret Guards, and everyone is personally selected by him. They are all elite, but this battle directly lost 3,000 people, and the loss is really too great.


    And of the three thousand shadow secret guards that were lost, half of them were damaged under the Sage Crossbow.


    Although the Miserable Crossbow had only partly shot, it could cause huge losses.


    Although they killed more enemies than this loss, Zhang Han was still unhappy.


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said, "The shadow guards who lost money will be given ten times the pension."


    "I will follow the order at the end." Zhang Han responded.


    After a short pause, Zhang Han continued: "Your Majesty, we have also confiscated all of the Miesheng Crossbows. Two hundred of them are intact, but the other 100 are damaged. More than fifty of them have been completely scrapped, but they have not been found. There are fewer than a thousand crossbow arrows."


    For this news, Lu Feng is quite satisfied.


    In fact, the biggest result of this battle is these extermination crossbows.


    The Nanyan Kingdom obtained these Sacred Crossbows, which is equivalent to breaking the Liyang Dynasty army from the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road to threaten the base.


    However, the Liyang Dynasty only purchased three hundred Miesheng crossbows, and Oufeng Commercial Company could not sell more Miesheng crossbows to Liyang Dynasty.


    After all, these are the cards of the Cangchu Dynasty. If it weren''t for restricting the development of the Nanyan Kingdom, or restricting the development of Wangqing Dao Sect''s influence in Yuzhou, the Cangchu Dynasty would definitely not be sold to the Liyang Dynasty.


    Lu Feng said: "Take all the Sacred Crossbows back, and hand over the damaged ones to Luban. In addition, give him three intact ones so that he has time to study."


    The last time Lu Feng returned from Shanghai City, he brought back the Space Shuttle, which he gave to Lu Ban a long time ago, and let Lu Ban study it by himself to see if it could be built.


    Compared to Mie Sheng Nu, Lu Feng actually values ??space shuttle ships more.


    Because the space shuttle ship can do extraordinary things.


    Just like this great war, if Lu Feng had a space shuttle ship to transport millions of troops, he could directly transfer millions of troops to the enemy��s rear, and then there would be a wave of rush from the rear to ensure that he would kill Le Zhongjin and crying father. Shout mother.


    The situation can be changed in an instant.


    But unfortunately, he does not have so many space shuttle boats now.


    It can only look at Luban.


    However, Lu Feng is still very confident in him. He is also a master craftsman. With physical research, he should not disappoint Lu Feng.


    ...


    Soon, Lu Feng took the Shadow Secret Guard and Mie Sheng Nu to leave the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, leaving behind the corpses of hundreds of thousands of troops from the Liyang Dynasty.


    As for occupying the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, Lu Feng never had this idea.


    Although occupying the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road can control the battlefield initiative, it is of little significance to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Right now, the main force of the Liyang Dynasty army is still there, and there are millions of troops from the Zonglan Kingdom behind him. If Lu Feng allows the army to occupy the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, he will be constantly attacked by the enemy.


    Unless the people of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom were all fools, or they would definitely not give up the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road.


    Once it is consumed by the time, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely not be able to consume a dynasty and the strongest kingdom when the Spirit Sword Sect dominates Yuzhou.


    Therefore, instead of wasting troops on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, it is better to let go.


    Anyway, the Nanyan Kingdom controls the Evil Dragon River, which is enough to cooperate with Daying.


    In addition, the Sacred Crossbow that could threaten Daying had already fallen into his own hands, and the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road were not as significant to the Nanyan Kingdom as they had previously discussed with Yue Fei.


    Just let it go.


    In addition, there is Mie Sheng''s crossbow in his hands, and the Nanyan Kingdom controlled by Lu Feng also has fine iron ore, which can create a large number of crossbow arrows. By then, the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road will be within the range of his own Mie''s Crossbow.


    Once the decisive battle arrives, Le Chongjin, the general of the Liyang Dynasty, will be pleasantly surprised.


    ...


    "Ahem, ahem."


    In the military camp of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Mo coughed after returning with Le Chongjin, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Huang, are you okay?" Le Chongjin hurriedly helped him.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Zhang Mo coughed twice, and said, "I have suffered a little injury, just take care of it."


    The two consecutive attacks by the gun **** just now caused Zhang Mo to be injured, and not lightly, otherwise he would not escape so decisively.


    This also made him very jealous, the gun god''s combat effectiveness was really terrifying, and his semi-sacred realm was not an opponent.


    Is it possible that it is about to break through to the Lord?


    Zhang Mo couldn''t answer this question himself, because he was walking on a semi-holy path, and he didn''t understand what it would be like to break from the peak of the Emperor''s Nine Heavens to the realm of the Lord under normal circumstances.


    Now I can''t analyze the state of the gun god, but I know that the gun **** is very powerful.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Mo sat on the ground, and after a week of real air flow inside his body, he said to Le Chongjin: "I will report the situation to your Majesty immediately, and don''t hide anything."


    "Yes!"


    Without Zhang Mo reminding Le Chongjin, he didn''t dare to conceal anything, so he hurried to report the news back.


    It didn''t take long for Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty who was sleeping with his concubine to get the news.


    Then, ignoring the concubine''s glamorous and attractive body, he hurried to the imperial study room and sent people to inform the ancestor Zhang Hengyuan, the princess Zhang Jiaqi, and his younger brother Wang Zhanglicheng of the Zhenbei Dynasty.


    Soon after Zhang Hengyuan arrived with Zhang Jiaqi, then Zhang Licheng arrived.


    "The emperor summoned him, and he came so slowly, what kind of style!" Zhang Hengyuan said coldly, staring at Zhang Licheng.


    Zhang Licheng glanced deeply at his emperor brother, and sat in his seat without saying anything.


    "you����"


    "Okay, let''s talk about business first." Zhang Hengyuan just wanted to get angry, Zhang Hengyuan said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Hengyuan glared at Zhang Licheng, then looked at the ancestor Zhang Hengyuan, then at his daughter Zhang Jiaqi, sighed, and said: "There is news from the front line. After the vanguard army is defeated and returned, Le Chongjin leads the army. One million and three hundred thousand attacked Yue Fei''s camp, but in the end it was still a big defeat."


    "At night, the Le Chongjin leader set up an ambush on the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, and successfully ambushed Lu Feng who had come to attack at night, but in the end it was still a big defeat. Not surprisingly, the sacred crossbows that Dynasty bought from Oufeng Commercial Bank are now It also fell into Lu Feng''s hands."


    "The war ahead...not to be optimistic!"


    Zhang Hengyuan''s voice was trembling when he said this. The dignified Liyang dynasty used soldiers against a kingdom, and it turned out to be like this. It was a joke when it spread out!


    "Huh, a bunch of trash!"


    Zhang Licheng snorted coldly, staring at Zhang Jiaqi, and said, "If this king was allowed to lead the army, the enemy army would have been broken, so how could there be a major defeat now?"

 Chapter 967：

    "To shut up!"


    As soon as Zhang Licheng''s voice fell, Zhang Liyuan was angrily reprimanded: "With your ability, let you lead the army, the entire army of 1.5 million has long been wiped out!"


    "Brother Emperor, you..."


    "enough!"


    Zhang Hengyuan snorted coldly, staring at Zhang Licheng, and said, "From today, you will no longer be the king of the dynasty Zhenbei, and you will no longer command the kingdom''s military."


    "what?"


    Zhang Licheng trembled and asked: "Ancestor, you... are you going to abolish my throne?"


    "roll!"


    Zhang Hengyuan didn''t say much at all. He waved his hand and threw Zhang Licheng out.


    When Zhang Liyuan saw it, he sighed softly in his heart, his younger brother, now he is really going back, alas.


    "Liyuan, let''s talk about it, what is going on in the battle ahead?" Zhang Hengyuan looked at Zhang Liyuan and said, "Our army has three hundred extinction crossbows purchased from Oufeng Commercial Bank, along with Zhang Mo''s ancestor. How could it fail?"


    "Returning to the ancestor, the information sent back by Le Zhongjin said that in the daytime battle, the dynasty intelligence system did not tell the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom that the water snake mutated dragons in the Elong River had been solved."


    "During the fierce battle between the dynasty army and the enemy army, Lu Feng led the navy warship of the Nanyan Kingdom from the Elong River and attacked the army in the central part, causing the army to be defeated. If it were not for Le Chongjin''s sacrifice of the Zhenshen Banner at that time, maybe The army will directly lose more than half."


    "what?"


    Zhang Hengyuan was taken aback, and said, "The water snakes in the Evil Dragon River are not weak in strength, and there are even the Demon Emperor among them. How could Lu Feng solve them so quickly?"


    Zhang Liyuan gave a wry smile and shook his head. How did he know this.


    However, Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly, and said, "Why didn''t the people of the Dynasty Intelligence System detect any news about this incident?"


    "They can''t be blamed."


    Zhang Liyuan sighed and said: "Before, the dynasty did not focus on a small southwest of Yuzhou, just let people monitor the every move of the Spirit Sword Sect, without restricting the Nanyan Kingdom. Did not pay attention to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Up to now, the development of the Nanyan Kingdom has become a general trend. Although their Jinyiwei has not developed as well as the dynasty intelligence system, but the ability is not weak. Once they block the evil dragon river, it will be regarded as the intelligence system of our dynasty. No news could be detected."


    "Ugh!"


    "The blame is that we still underestimated Lu Feng, underestimated the Nanyan Kingdom, and even underestimated their development speed."


    Zhang Jiaqi groaned slightly, and would ask again afterwards: "What''s the matter with the night attack? With the ancestor Zhang Mo, why would he fail?"


    "This one����"


    Zhang Liyuan groaned slightly, and said with some uncertainty: "I also feel a little confused about this matter. According to Le Chongjin''s intelligence, the gun prodigy Tong Yuan surrendered to Lu Feng''s command, that is, he defeated Zhang Mo Lao. Ancestor, plus Lu Feng has an elite army of warriors."


    "Therefore, it broke our army''s army formation, leading to a complete defeat in the war, and even more so that three hundred Miesheng crossbows were in Lu Feng''s hands."


    "This is impossible!"


    As soon as Zhang Liyuan''s voice fell, Zhang Hengyuan snorted and said, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "The ancestor Zhang Mo was a martial arts expert in the early half-sage period. Even if Tong Yuan, a gun prodigy, really surrendered to Lu Feng, with his strength at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, ten of him could not belong to the ancestor Zhang Mo. Opponents, how can they defeat the ancestor Zhang Mo? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "It should be true."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head, and said: "The ancestor Zhang Mo is still there, even if he gave Le Chongjin 10,000 courage, he would not dare to lie to the military."


    "but����"


    Zhang Hengyuan said: "I am a warrior in the emperor''s Ninth Heaven Realm. I am very aware of the difference between this realm and a semi-sage powerhouse, not a little bit. How could Tong Yuan defeat Zhang Mo''s ancestor?"


    "Maybe Tong Yuan has something unknown."


    After Zhang Jiaqi said something, he paused for a while, and then said: "The most important thing right now is not why Tong Yuan can defeat the ancestor Zhang Mo, but what we should do next."


    "I will immediately transfer Le Chongjin back and send others to lead troops to attack the Nanyan Kingdom." Zhang Liyuan said immediately.


    "Father, my daughter thinks it''s wrong." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "No, why?" Zhang Liyuan asked.


    "Our goal was not to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom from the beginning, but to restrict the development of the Nanyan Kingdom, insert a nail in the southwest of Yuzhou, and now our goal has been achieved."


    Zhang Jiaqi said: "As long as we let General Le Chongjin stabilize in front of Lianyun Road, control the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, and arrange the army to defend against the Dragon River, we can stop the Nanyan Kingdom from continuing to develop south. Road, in this way, our goal has been achieved."


    Zhang Liyuan frowned slightly, and said, "But the enemy already has the Miesheng Crossbow. If it launches an attack, it is not impossible to break through the army with the help of Miesheng Crossbow."


    "Mie Sheng Crossbow is indeed very powerful, but don''t forget the father, there are many restrictions on the use of Mie Sheng Crossbow." Zhang Jiaqi shook his head, and said: "Mie Sheng Crossbow''s crossbow must be forged with fine iron stone. Lu Feng was killed. Holy crossbow, but there is no fine iron stone to make a crossbow arrow, it is useless, no need to worry."


    Regarding the fine iron ore mine, Lu Feng asked Jin Yiwei to completely block the news. In that area, no one could enter except for the pass token issued by Lu Feng himself.


    The trespasser is to kill!


    Therefore, no one knew that the Nanyan Kingdom had fine iron ore, and the Gaoshun camp and L�� Bu''s vanguard iron cavalry armors were all processed in color, which was completely different from the color of the fine iron stone. Few people could infer it.


    Until now, the Liyang Dynasty did not know that the Nanyan Kingdom had fine iron ore.


    "That''s true."


    Unknown Zhang Liyuan nodded, and said: "Without crossbow arrows, no matter how many Sacred Crossbows are used, it is useless. We don''t need to worry too much."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, he looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "Jiaqi, our Liyang Dynasty is one of the top ten dynasties, and is the existence above the kingdom. This time the battle has been defeated twice, and the face has been lost. "


    "At the moment, we still have 800,000 troops in Lianyun Road, as well as millions of troops in the Zonglan Kingdom. We have enough troops. Even if we don''t send our own troops, we can fight a battle, and the victory has reached 70%. You can find the face of the dynasty!"


    "Jiaqi, in this case, do you really think we don''t need to bring back the face of the dynasty?"


    The dynasty cared very much about face, and for this thing, they could even launch a national war.


    "Father, who is more important than the face of the dynasty and the ruins of the Great Emperor?" Zhang Jiaqi asked.


    "This����"


    Zhang Liyuan stopped talking.

 Chapter 968： Stabilize the situation

    Face is very important, but the site of the Great Emperor is even more important. It is possible that the Liyang Dynasty can get a way to make the ancestor break through to the realm of the holy.


    "Father, I have already said that the eyes of the Liyang Dynasty should not be at the present, but should be at the Great Chaos after the Great Emperor''s Site, Yuzhou. At that time, the stronger we are, the more things we can get."


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Zhang Liyuan, his father, and said, "Compared to the face of the dynasty, I think what I get is more important."


    "At the moment, we only need to restrict the development of Nanyan Kingdom to the south. Now, we have been able to do this. We only need to let Le Chongjin stay on the ground and do a good defensive action to limit Lu Feng��s Nanyan Kingdom. development of."


    "At that time, if they want to develop, they must develop to the north. At that time, let them fight with the Wu clan, and we will deploy the rest of Yuzhou. Isn''t that good?"


    Zhang Liyuan did not answer immediately, but remained silent.


    Zhang Hengyuan did not speak either, just glanced at Zhang Liyuan, Zhang Liyuan was the emperor of the dynasty, and he had to decide on this matter.


    Zhang Liyuan was silent for a while, looked at his daughter, and said, "Jiaqi, how confident are you of the imperial conscription?"


    "Ten%!"


    "Ten%?" Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Jiaqi deeply and asked, "Are you sure it''s 10%?"


    "Very sure."


    "Well, this is the decision." Zhang Liyuan nodded and said: "I immediately ordered Le Chongjin to hold his position and block Nanyan Kingdom from attacking Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Father Shengming." Zhang Jiaqi said respectfully.


    "In addition..."


    Zhang Liyuan thought for a while, and said, "The battle on the front line of Lianyun Road can maintain the current situation, but the small alliances in the west of the Nanyan Kingdom have to be reused."


    "Pass the order to Zhao She, let him launch an offensive as soon as possible, be sure to take down the Twelfth Aoxiang County of the Nanyan Kingdom, and also order the Dynasty Intelligence System to inquire about Zhao She as much as possible, as long as it is Zhao She who will take Nanyan The kingdom opens a gap and our advantage will be even greater."


    "When the time comes, even if the Taoist of Forgetfulness wants to do anything, it depends on our faces."


    "Father Shengming." Zhang Jiaqi said again.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Zhang Liyuan said suddenly.


    "What else is the father?"


    Zhang Liyuan groaned slightly and said: "I don''t know if this news is true or not. In the message from Le Zhongjin, it was mentioned that Lu Feng''s strength is not in the realm of the previous master and saint king, and has reached the realm of the emperor. Very strong, he is not an opponent."


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhang Hengyuan snorted and said, "Lu Feng is only eighteen or nine years old now. Even if he cultivates from the womb, he can''t cultivate to the realm of the emperor."


    Zhang Jiaqi''s gaze narrowed. Others didn''t know it, but she knew very well that Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness was so strong that when he was in the realm of the Holy King, he could kill the ancient master of the Five Heavens.


    If his realm really broke through to the emperor realm, then his combat effectiveness would definitely become more terrifying.


    This also made her feel a little worried, because her soul origin was still in Lu Feng''s hands. The stronger Lu Feng''s strength, the less likely she would want to get her soul origin back.


    "It seems that the matter has to speed up."


    With a secret voice in his heart, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Zhang Hengyuan and said, "Ancestor, this is not impossible. Lu Feng is standing behind the Taoist door of Wangqing. Maybe in order to prevent him from getting involved in the imperial recruitment order, he used secret methods to enhance his strength. realm."


    "But if this is the case, Jiaqi, are you still so sure?" Zhang Hengyuan looked at Zhang Jiaqi worriedly.


    "Ancestor rest assured, as long as he hasn''t reached the realm of the sage, I will always be sure." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded and said: "If this is the case, then continue to arrange this matter. Jiaqi, you and I will return to the secret place, and you will improve your strength to the sixth heaven of the Saint King as soon as possible. This will also give you more confidence."


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, Zhang Licheng, the king of Liyang Dynasty Zhenbei, returned to his palace and cursed directly: "The old immortal Zhang Hengyuan, you dare to abolish my throne, asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you, kill you!"


    In the end, he was terrifying and terrifying.


    "Hehe, Zhenbei King of the Tang Dynasty Liyang Dynasty, would he even yell like a ruffian?" As soon as his voice fell, a chuckle sounded in his room.


    "Hmph, you group of mice hiding in the dark and dare not see the sun, what are you doing here?" Zhang Licheng snorted coldly.


    "We are mice, so what are you, prince?" The person in the dark still chuckled, and said: "If the prince, you just yelled at Zhang Hengyuan and reached his ears, you said you were abolished. What is the end of the Liyang Dynasty Zhenbei Wanghui?"


    "You threaten me?" Zhang Licheng''s eyes were cold, and his tone was murderous.


    "My lord, don��t be so nervous, didn��t we, the "rats" in your eyes, told you a long time ago? We are here to find you to cooperate. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, we can help you in a year. Nei ascended to the throne." The man whispered quietly.


    "This king has already said that this king will never cooperate with you!" Zhang Licheng snorted coldly.


    "Lord, don''t be so anxious to make such a positive answer, who knows the future?"


    The person secretly smiled, and said: "The imperial conscription order will begin in less than two months. We will not come to you during this period. After two months, we will come to the prince again, hoping that the prince will be willing. Work with us. Also..."


    "The prince will stop claiming to be a king in front of outsiders in the future. Your Zhenbei throne has just been abolished? Jiejie..."


    At the end of the secret, the man gave a cold smile.


    "Damn, you die for me!"


    Zhang Licheng was furious, and slapped in the direction of the sound, but there was no one there anymore.


    "Damn mouse!"


    Zhang Licheng''s face was gloomy, but his eyes flickered.


    ...


    "General, there is news from your majesty, let us stick to our position, based on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road and the current position, and we must not let the enemy move forward."


    "In addition, let us tightly defend the banks of the Elong River, and not allow enemy infantry and naval forces to cooperate in attacking the Zonglan Kingdom."


    Le Chongjin quickly got the order from the dynasty Nei Zhang Liyuan.


    "Oh, as expected."


    With a long sigh, Le Chongjin looked helpless, but he was relieved again.


    What was helpless was that he lost both battles, humiliating the dynasty and embarrassing the army. Now that the emperor''s order came down, he had no chance to wash away the humiliation.

 Chapter 969： Unable to counterattack

    The reason for the sigh of relief was because of this, there was no need to fight with the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in a short time.


    You know, after passing the night battle on the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, he lost the Miserable Crossbow and also lost nearly 200,000 troops.


    If he is allowed to continue to attack the enemy camp assisted by naval ships, he really doesn''t have much confidence to win.


    Now that the emperor''s order came down, for now, he was naturally relieved.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy army has fully contracted and has begun to deploy a defensive formation, and it is also on the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road."


    "After our army retreated, Le Chongjin dispatched another 300,000 troops to set up a defensive army formation and destroyed the mountain road facing us. It seemed that he was ready to continue to defend."


    In the Nanyan Kingdom barracks, Zhang Han reported the discovery of the Shadow Guard to Lu Feng immediately.


    "Strange, what does Le Chongjin mean? No more offensive, ready to stick to this position?" Zhang Yun said with some confusion.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and he was also wondering about Le Chongjin''s plan, which was a bit abnormal.


    Your dynasty is a kingdom. It defeated your dynasty army three times, and your dynasty lost its face. You don''t want revenge, but you want to stand firm. What does this mean?


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a soldier ran in from outside and said loudly: "Your Majesty, General Zhou Yu has sent news that the navy scout discovered that the army of the Zonglan Kingdom has arrived and is completely arranged on the river."


    "This is to prevent our army from landing on the riverside to attack Le Chongjin Barracks." After Yue Fei said, looking at Lu Feng, he said: "Your Majesty, looking at the enemy''s various arrangements, is really planning to hold on to the position and deploy the dragon On the other side of the river, I don''t want to fight with our army anymore."


    "It seems that the enemy is afraid of being beaten and dare not attack anymore." Shen Zhengwen and some lieutenants laughed.


    "Not so!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "We are facing the Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties. They can''t just let it go. They definitely have any plans."


    "Yue Fei."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You immediately arrange your scouts and do a good job of investigating the news. If there is any movement of the enemy, you must report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "Zhang Han!"


    "It will be at the end."


    "You immediately send the Shadow Secret Guard spies to sneak into the Zonglan Kingdom army camp. I want to know what is happening with Zonglan Kingdom''s army."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    "Okay, go and make arrangements immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, all the generals in the barracks left, leaving only Lu Feng in the barracks.


    He stared at the map near the Evil Dragon River in front of him, frowning, his expression was not good.


    Ordinarily, the enemy is not attacking now, which is good news for them.


    However, Lu Feng knew very well that if the enemy forces really stopped attacking, it would not be good news for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Once the Liyang Dynasty intends to stick to the edge of the Elong River and the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, and intends to block the way for the Nanyan Kingdom to attack the Zonglan Kingdom, it will make the development of the Nanyan Kingdom very difficult.


    With the army of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom, it is a very simple matter to hold this line.


    On the contrary, it is very difficult for the Nanyan Kingdom to break through the enemy''s defense.


    "Really just." Lu Feng looked at the map for a while and suddenly said.


    "Subordinates are here."


    Zhen Gang appeared in the barracks.


    "Pass the order to the Jin Yiwei agent of the Liyang Dynasty, let them find a way to find out the exact news of the Liyang Dynasty, and let Gu Wenqian investigate the news as much as possible." Lu Feng ordered.


    Lu Feng must know what happened inside the Liyang Dynasty before he could judge what Zhang Liyuan''s plan was.


    "Yes!"


    In accordance with Lu Feng''s order, he immediately went down to pass the order.


    In a blink of an eye, five days passed.


    Lu Feng stood at the head of the Great Barracks Walled City, looking at Lianyun Road, silent for a long time.


    In these five days, the army of the Zonglan Kingdom on the other side of the Elong River had gathered three million.


    The entire three million army did not carry out any offensive. Instead, they built fortifications on the shore. Seeing that, it was really preventing the Nanyan Kingdom from launching a breakthrough from the Elong River.


    Also doing the same is the remaining more than 800,000 troops under Le Chongjin of the Liyang Dynasty.


    They arranged the 300,000 army on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road to build fortifications day and night for five days, turning the entire mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road into a huge defensive position.


    For now, it is basically impossible for Lu Feng to take the Shadow Secret Guard to attack the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road at night.


    In order to detect this news, Lu Feng''s Shadow Guard has lost several outstanding scouts.


    There is also the Le Chongjin army camp in front of Lianyun Road, which is also building fortifications. In five days, the fortifications built are no less than the large camp of the Nanyan Kingdom behind Lianyun Road.


    And also added the previous siege vehicle to the defensive position.


    Yue Fei and the others speculated based on the situation that with regard to the current defense of Le Chongjin Camp, the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to attack, and it might have lost more than 100,000 or 200,000 troops before it approached the enemy camp.


    In the past five days, Lu Feng had never smiled on his face.


    Because the purpose of everything the enemy did was already very clear, it was to block Lianyun Road, and it was to block the road to the south of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is to force your Nanyan Kingdom to develop northward.


    This is the purpose of Liyang Dynasty!


    As the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng was very, very clear about what it meant. Naturally, he couldn''t be happy.


    "Your Majesty, there is news about the internal decision of the Liyang Dynasty from Jin Yiwei and Gu Xuan Trading Company."


    The head of the Great Barracks Walled City really just came to Lu Feng''s side, holding two jade barrels in his hands.


    Lu Feng took the jade tube and opened it to look at the information inside.


    The information of the two jade tubes is similar, and both have mentioned one important point. The Liyang Dynasty carried out internal mobilization and began to send a large amount of grain and grass to the Zonglan Kingdom in order to supply the army of the Liyang Dynasty in Zonglan Kingdom.


    At the same time, some will be sold to Zonglan Kingdom to ensure that Zonglan Kingdom��s food and grass will not be exhausted due to long-term defense.


    There is an important point in this news.


    Long time defense!


    This already shows that the Liyang Dynasty has given up the offensive and directly defended it, ensuring that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will not be passed by.


    It took five days for Jinyiwei and Guxuan to find out the news. One can imagine how difficult they were.


    Obviously these messages are classified as confidential within the Liyang Dynasty.


    And this also proved Lu Feng''s guess in the past five days that Liyang Dynasty did not intend to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom when the imperial conscription order was about to start, and when the Great Emperor Site was about to open.


    They just want to block the road of Nanyan Kingdom to continue to develop south, and they want to force Nanyan Kingdom to the northern grassland, to compete with the northern barbarians for land, and to compete with the Wu tribe for land!

 Chapter 970： Ou Yezis suffering

    "Damn Liyang Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, his expression very unwilling.


    But now he has no way.


    If five days ago, he had two million troops in his hand, he would definitely lead the troops to fight it without hesitation and take the initiative in his own hands.


    But he didn''t have so many troops in his hands, and the more than two million troops led by Gao Shun could not support them instantly!


    Right now, five days have passed.


    The enemy has set up the defenses and built all the fortifications.


    At this time, even if Gao Shun''s support arrived, he could no longer attack the enemy camp.


    Not only was the enemy''s defenses intact, but also the three million troops of the Zonglan Kingdom arrived.


    At this time, even if there are many elites in the Nanyan Kingdom, it is impossible to break the enemy''s army!


    This hand of Liyang Dynasty really blocked the road of Nanyan Kingdom.


    It also made Lu Feng''s heart quite bitter. Who would have thought that the Liyang Dynasty still had hundreds of thousands of troops in the dynasty, and Zonglan Kingdom''s three million troops.


    The Nanyan Kingdom even let his face be disgraced and put the dynasty''s head to shame.


    But in this case, they actually chose to swallow the bitter pill, so that the army of close to four million would not attack under the defense of the enemy''s land and water with only 1.5 million troops.


    Rather, they are crazy about building defenses and working together, and the number of defense forces is far lower than that of one of their kingdoms.


    This is just a joke.


    No matter whether it is Yuzhou or other places in the Kyushu Continent, no one would have thought that a dynasty would fight against a kingdom far inferior to their own and would make such a choice.


    Lu Feng was really helpless.


    Could it be that the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Liyuan, was not afraid that this matter would spread out and let the face of the Liyang Dynasty scandal?


    When the dignified dynasty had an army of more than 3 million and approaching 4 million, facing a small kingdom, instead of choosing to attack, it chose to defend.


    This is really a joke!


    It''s a complete joke!


    Lu Feng really didn''t understand, did Zhang Liyuan look so indifferent to Wang Chao''s face?


    "Your Majesty, Master Ou Yezi has sent news about the Miserable Saint Crossbow Arrow." At this moment Yue Fei walked over.


    "Can crossbow arrows be made?"


    After getting the Sacred Crossbow, Lu Feng asked him to send the news back to Ou Yezi so that he could study the crossbow arrows.


    But I didn''t expect that it took Ou Yezi for five days to send the news back.


    "Master Ou Yezi said that crossbow bolts can be made, but because of the special nature of the Sage-Slaying Crossbow, the difficulty of making it is not lower than making a set of war armors for soldiers in the camp."


    "If you have to make it, you won''t be able to make too much in a period of time, and it will be difficult for the army to use it." Yue Fei said.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. After discovering that the Liyang Dynasty was planning to seal the road to the further development of the Nanyan Kingdom, he planned to use the powerful power of the Miesheng Crossbow to break the game.


    If it is used well, it is not that there is no chance to break the enemy.


    But now Ou Yezi''s answer was disappointing. He didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary Sacred Crossbow Arrow, and it was almost as difficult to make than the battle armor of a soldier in the camp.


    "Other than that, did Ou Yezi say anything?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Ou Yezi said that if your Majesty wants to use the Miesheng Crossbow, his suggestion is to let Master Luban improve and reduce the Miesheng Crossbow''s requirements for the crossbow itself." Yue Fei replied.


    Miesheng Crossbow has extremely high requirements for crossbow arrows, ordinary iron and stone crossbow arrows cannot withstand the huge power generated when Miesheng Crossbow is fired, and will break directly.


    This will even cause damage to the entire Sacred Crossbow.


    Therefore, in this case, it is necessary to use refined iron stone with high enough hardness to create the crossbow arrow.


    "Let Lu Ban improve the sacred crossbow?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, shook his head, and said, "This idea may be usable later, but not now."


    "At the moment we need the powerful power and range of the Miserable Crossbow to break the formation. Once the Miserable Crossbow''s power becomes smaller, the effect will be greatly reduced and it will be difficult to meet our previous requirements."


    "Furthermore, even if Lu Ban is ordered to improve now, it is unlikely that he will study the improved Sacred Crossbow within a month." Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    "But, Your Majesty, if it weren''t for this, the rear can''t make enough Sacred Crossbow Arrows, and the Sacred Crossbow in our hands is not very useful!" Yue Fei smiled bitterly.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but after a moment of silence, he said: "I will go to see Ou Yezi first and ask him about his specific situation. You stay at the camp and always pay attention to the enemy''s movements."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng did not delay much, and immediately took the teleportation array from the barracks to Ernst & Young County among the three northern counties.


    Ernst & Young County is the only county near the barren mountain among the three northern counties.


    At that time, after Lu Feng discovered that the barren mountain was composed of fine iron ore, he moved the people in the area near the barren mountain in Ernst & Young County to the other two counties of the three northern counties.


    The vacant area directly became the weapon production base of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Here, apart from the people who make weapons, the only people you see are the army and the Jinyi Guards, the shadow guards, and the guards are very tight.


    But this base outside is not a real forging site of fine iron and stone. The real place is inside a barren hill, designed and built by Ou Yezi himself.


    From that place to the outside, there is only one exit, and that is the specific teleportation array!


    Apart from this, there is nowhere to come out.


    This will ensure that the fine iron ore will not be exposed.


    Lu Feng went directly to the fine iron stone forging ground in the barren mountain through a specific teleportation array.


    Just entering, there are waves of heat oncoming, and ordinary people definitely can''t stand it.


    But now all of them are refiners under Ou Yezi''s command, and they are all refined refiners.


    "Chen Ou Yezi, see Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Ou Yezi, who was here, felt it when Lu Feng first arrived, and immediately came to see him.


    "No need to be polite, get up quickly." Lu Feng said.


    "Thank you Lord Longen."


    Ou Yezi got up and stood in front of Lu Feng.


    "Ou Yezi, I''m here to ask about the making of the Miesheng Crossbow Arrow. Is it really difficult?" Lu Feng asked directly without delay.


    "Your Majesty, the minister dare not lie to you."


    Ou Yezi smiled bitterly, and said: "The crossbow arrow is not only completed by making the fine iron stone into that shape, but also needs to be carved with a specific pattern. This pattern can ensure that when the Miesheng Crossbow is launched, the terrifying energy is stored in the pattern. "


    "When the crossbow arrow hits the ground, the energy in the pattern will be released, causing a large range of damage. It is precisely because of this that the power of the sacred crossbow will be so great."


    "Therefore, if you want to make a crossbow arrow completely, you must carve the texture on the crossbow arrow, and the speed of carving the texture is very slow. A hundred crossbow arrows."


    Lu Feng frowned when he heard it.

 Chapter 971： Lu Fengs approach

    You know, after Lu Feng broke through to the realm of the emperor, Ou Yezi''s strength was promoted from the seventh heaven of the holy king to the third heaven of the emperor.


    But the crossbow arrow that killed the sacred crossbow asked a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven to carve the lines on it, and it could only carve a hundred in a day.


    And a hundred sacred crossbows, for the battle of millions of troops, the effect is basically negligible.


    Lu Feng had no idea that the difficulty of making this crossbow would be so great!


    It is no wonder that even though the Cangchu Dynasty had such a big killer, it did not choose to expand its territory with this. It turned out that this crossbow arrow was too difficult to make.


    Moreover, this is just an ordinary sacred crossbow arrow, if it is a special crossbow arrow aimed at the powerful, the difficulty will definitely be even greater.


    With the current Nanyan Kingdom, it may not be possible to make it.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Feng looked at Ou Yezi and asked, "Is it possible that you can first make a mold, then melt the fine iron stone into molten iron, and inject it into the mold, so that the carved lines on it can form independently?"


    "I have considered this method, but I can''t do it at all."


    Ou Yezi smiled bitterly: "The lines on the carved crossbow arrows will have huge energy fluctuations. This energy fluctuation mold can''t bear it at all. Therefore, this method does not work."


    "Does that mean that as long as the mold can withstand energy fluctuations, this method can be successful?" Lu Feng asked immediately after his eyes lit up.


    "This����"


    Ou Yezi thought for a while, and said: "It should be no problem in theory, but it is too difficult to make ordinary molds with hardness that can withstand such energy fluctuations, even if the array is arranged, it is useless."


    "The formation is definitely useful, but it depends on the formation."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "Let me try, maybe I can succeed."


    But Ou Yezi smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister understands your plan to use the profound formation to increase the hardness of the mold.


    But the possibility of success in this way is too small, because the kind of energy fluctuations that engrave the crossbow arrows must have real energy as a primer. "


    "Even if your formation is formed, but there is no real energy as a primer, it is impossible to make the lines carved on the crossbow arrow useful, so..."


    Frowning slightly, Lu Feng didn''t expect to have any requests.


    But after thinking about it, he still said: "This is the only way at the moment. It must be tried."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Ou Yezi understood Lu Feng''s thoughts, and immediately responded, and took Lu Feng to the place where the crossbow arrows were made.


    Soon, Ou Yezi took Lu Feng to the place where he made the crossbow arrows.


    The four walls here are all depicting the formation method to ensure that there will be no accidents.


    Lu Feng saw that there were already a lot of Miserable Crossbow Arrows around, and there were still many craftsmen carving the lines on the Crossbow Arrows.


    The speed is just as Ou Yezi said, very slow.


    When these refiners saw Lu Feng, they saluted together: "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body."


    "You wait to retreat first."


    "The ministers follow the order."


    Everyone immediately listened to Lu Feng''s order and left here quickly.


    "Your Majesty, the fine iron stone used to make the sacred crossbow arrow only needs the most common fine iron stone, so I use the thousand-year fine iron stone to make the mold."


    Ou Yezi took out a mold from the side and handed it to Lu Feng. The mold was engraved with lines. You only need to melt the ordinary iron stone into molten iron and pour it into it to form a perfect crossbow arrow.


    But this is an imaginary situation, this place simply can not be done.


    Ou Yezi pointed to the other side, where there were many broken molds. He sighed lightly, and said, "That''s because I planned to use such a failed and damaged mold before, and I can''t withstand the energy generated after the crossbow arrow is formed."


    Lu Feng did not answer, but carefully looked at the pattern on the mold, and then said after a while: "This pattern is an array pattern. It seems that the person who made the Sacred Crossbow was a genius and used the hardness of the fine iron stone to make the arrow. , Portray the formation, and then use the huge energy produced by the Mie Sheng crossbow to urge the formation on the crossbow, which can cause huge damage."


    "exactly."


    Ou Yezi said: "The minister also discovered this, so carving the lines on each crossbow arrow is equivalent to depicting a formation, so the production is so difficult."


    "Since this is the case, that is to say, as long as the mold can withstand the energy impact generated when the crossbow bolt is formed."


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly and said, "Let me try."


    "Condensation!"


    With a low drink, Lu Feng quickly typed out three profound texts with both hands and landed on the mold in his hands.


    "Om!"


    There was a hum from the mold, and a wave that was visible to the naked eye turned away, and finally merged on the mold.


    "The hardness has indeed increased a lot."


    Ou Yezi felt the change in the mold at once, but after a little indulged, he said: "But this will not allow the martial artist to embed in it, and it will not be able to use Zhen Qi as an introduction to the pattern forming on the crossbow arrow. The crossbow arrow cannot be successfully produced. ."


    "Don''t worry, you first try to see if a mold with this hardness can withstand the energy impact of crossbow arrow forming." Lu Feng said to Ou Yezi.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Ou Yezi immediately took the mold and started making crossbow arrows.


    After a while, he poured molten iron melted from fine iron stone into the mold.


    Soon, the molten iron gradually solidified, forming the appearance of a crossbow arrow, and the lines on it were clearly visible.


    But it lacked true qi as a primer. Ou Yezi looked at Lu Feng, and when he was about to speak, Lu Feng moved his hand and another mysterious text appeared in the sky, saying: "Pour your true energy into this mysterious text. "


    "Yes!"


    Ou Yezi immediately poured himself into Xuanwen as Lu Feng said.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled this Xuanwen and quickly dropped, landing on the crossbow arrow in the mold.


    "Om!"


    A huge humming sound came from inside the mold, and the crossbow arrow sent a huge energy and began to impact the mold.


    But at this moment, a flash of fluorescence flowed on the mold, completely blocking this energy.


    "Crack."


    After a slight noise, a crossbow arrow fell out of the mold, and fell to the ground with a''ding''.


    "Success!"


    When Ou Yezi saw this crossbow arrow, he immediately saw that this crossbow arrow was exactly the same as the one he had made before, and it was far faster than before.


    He took the crossbow and looked at it, and said, "Your Majesty, your method is indeed useful, but..."


    After looking at Lu Feng, Ou Yezi said: "In this way, you need to use Xuanwen every time, this..."


    The words were not finished, but Ou Yezi''s meaning was obvious.


    Lu Feng is not the refiner of the Nanyan Kingdom, but the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. It is impossible for him to stay here and let him play a mysterious text every time he makes a crossbow.


    This is impossible.


    There are so many things in the kingdom that need to be handled by Lu Feng, not to mention that there may be wars on the front line at any time, and it is impossible for Lu Feng to stay here to make crossbow arrows.

 Chapter 972： Land of nations

    Ou Yezi knew very well that the crossbow arrows that had just been successfully made must be blessed by Xuanwen.


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, apart from Lu Feng, there were no other ancient Array Mage, unable to use Xuanwen.


    This basically means that this method is useless.


    When Lu Feng listened, he shook his head and said, "Since this method is okay, then I have a way to solve this problem."


    "Golden, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, Xuanwen, condensation!"


    With a low shout, Lu Feng quickly sculpted a few handprints with both hands to condense in the void, turning them into five-element mysterious text.


    "The art of the five elements is based on the earth."


    "Five elements solid earth formation, congeal!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the Five Elements Xuanwen condensed in the void quickly fell, digging into the ground under their feet.


    "Om!"


    A buzzing sound came from the ground, and it lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s movements also stopped.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?" Ou Yezi asked with some confusion.


    "You can feel around here and see what is different." Lu Feng smiled.


    Ou Yezi still had doubts on his face, but he listened to Lu Feng''s order, let out his perception, and probed the surrounding movement.


    Soon, he opened his eyes and said: "The power of the earth affected by the surrounding five elements of earth elements has increased dozens of times!"


    "Yes, it is the power of the earth!"


    Lu Feng nodded, staring at the molds, and said: "The power of the earth is the strongest and stable force among the five elements. I use the five-element formation to draw the power of the earth out, and then pour it into the mold for making crossbow arrows. Increase the hardness of the mold."


    "In this way, the huge energy fluctuations generated during the forming of the crossbow arrow cannot damage the mold, and the mold can successfully produce the crossbow arrow."


    "but����"


    Ou Yezi looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, even if you use the power of the earth to increase the hardness of the mold, how can you embed Zhen Qi in the crossbow arrow as a primer?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. When the crossbow arrow is formed, you only need to bless the qi in the force of the earth, and the force of the earth can embed the zhen qi in the crossbow, and it will not affect the others." Lu Feng said.


    When Ou Yezi heard this, he was relieved and immediately said, "The minister will go to make the mold."


    He thought that this method would not be successful before. Only two or three molds were made. Now that this method is effective, he naturally needs to make more.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng intends to stay here, waiting for Ou Yezi to make enough molds.


    ...


    The westmost county of Aoxiang Twelfth County is called Fanghua County, and further west from here is the area with the largest number of small kingdoms in Yuzhou.


    Known as the land of all nations.


    This place is a bit similar to the ancient Western Regions of China. The place is not big, but there are many countries, dozens of large and small.


    Some countries call it countries to the outside world, but in fact, they are no bigger cities than the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Some can have the Nanyan Kingdom as a prefecture, and in this so-called land of all nations, they can be regarded as great nations.


    And because this place is in a remote area and very barren, few forces are willing to extend their sales here.


    Basically, I have no interest in this place.


    This is why there are so many small countries in this place.


    But there is one country except the former Aoxiang Kingdom.


    The Aoxiang Kingdom is famous for its low military combat effectiveness in the southwest of Yuzhou, but this low combat effectiveness is only compared to the previous Nanyan Kingdom, Ziyang Kingdom, Bailan Kingdom, Hongbao Kingdom, Jinshui Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom.


    Compared with these small countries in this land of nations, their army is still very powerful.


    As the kingdom closest to this area, the Aoxiang Kingdom did not have the strength to develop its forces in other directions, so it set its sights on this land of all nations.


    More than two hundred years ago, the army gathered more than two million people who wanted to take the land of the nations, but in the end it was the small kingdoms in the land of the nations who rallied and repelled the more than two million troops of the Aoxiang Kingdom. Dare to attack this place again.


    But because this is the result of the battles achieved by these small countries in the land of the nations, these small countries are not at ease. After all, they are holding the group for profit. When the Aoxiang Kingdom withdraws its troops, no one knows what will happen.


    So in the end, a dramatic situation appeared. Many small countries sent people to the Aoxiang Kingdom to become ministers and pay tribute every year.


    Aoxiang Kingdom is also happy to be so.


    This situation lasted for a hundred years, until more than a hundred years ago, when a rather powerful small kingdom in the Land of the Nations did not want to pay tribute, it stopped.


    Then Aoxiang Kingdom was furious and sent troops to attack this small country. There was another army of more than two million, but in the end it was ridiculous that it was defeated by the small country''s less than 500,000 troops.


    In the end, he even hit the territory of the original Aoxiang Kingdom, and it was not until Aoxiang Longwei took the initiative to repel the small country''s army.


    It was this battle that made the army''s low combat effectiveness completely synonymous with the Aoxiang Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But since then, the Aoxiang Kingdom has no intention of accepting tributes from these small countries, and in order to avoid such a thing from happening again, they dangerously built a defensive city Longping City in Fanghua County, which is closest to the land of the nations. , Used to prevent those small countries from invading the land of all nations.


    And this was a total joke at the time.


    But it has to be said that their Longping City was built perfectly, relying on a steep mountain, blocking the only road from the land of the nations to the Aoxiang Kingdom.


    It can be said to be one husband, but no one can open.


    Today, Zhang Liao leads all the troops of the Twelfth County of Aoxiang, with a total of two million troops guarding Longping City to guard against the coalition forces of the small countries like the Land of the Peoples.


    To be more precise, it was used to guard against the leading general Zhao She who came out of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    Jia Xu is also here. On the one hand, he is in charge of the intelligence system of Jin Yiwei in the land of the nations, and on the other hand, he is also the military division of Zhang Liao in this battle.


    Longping City City Lord''s Mansion, Zhang Liao was in the battle hall, staring at the map in front of him, frowning slightly.


    The map shows the current location of the small coalition forces in the Land of the Nations.


    A few days ago, the coalition forces of these small countries had already converged to a place not far from Longping City to build Dazhai.


    But it did not immediately attack!


    There was news from Jin Yiwei that the first thing that led General Zhao She became the commander-in-chief of the coalition army was to forcefully control all the military power in his own hands with the help of Hundred Kingdom Academy and Liyang Dynasty.


    The original commanders of those small countries were all put under house arrest by him as an excuse.


    It is precisely because of this move that Zhang Liao has a high opinion of Zhao She.


    If Zhao She did not want to completely control the military power in his own hands, the so-called coalition forces might be defeated before they fight.


    This is because the small countries formed by the coalition forces of these small countries are in a state of chaos, and there will be more or less conflicts between them.


    Letting their generals remain in power is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Zhao She did this beautifully.


    But what made Zhang Liaogao look at Zhao She more was Zhao She''s next arrangement.

 Chapter 973： Long Binh City Dilemma

    At first, Zhang Liao thought that after Zhao She took control of the army, he would immediately launch an attack.


    After all, the number of the coalition forces of these small countries has already exceeded ten million, five times the number of the defenders of Longping City.


    In this case, direct attack is undoubtedly a good choice.


    Even with the use of life piles, it is possible to break the city.


    And Zhang Liao was also prepared early. As long as Zhao She dared to attack with this method, he would be 100% sure to block all the enemy forces outside of Longping City and come first to win.


    Then it will launch a counterattack, relying on the elite soldiers under his command, he will undoubtedly win the pursuit of victory.


    At that time, even if there are as many as tens of millions of enemies, the final fate can only be a complete defeat!


    What made Zhang Liao''s all preparations failed was that Zhao She did not choose to order the army to attack directly, but chose to set up a camp not far away, set up defenses, and then selected five million young men to start training.


    It looked like that, it turned out to be planning to train the troops first, not to attack in a hurry.


    In this way, it is Nanyan Kingdom that is uncomfortable.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is a three-line battle, Dunchuan City and Jinshui Kingdom, Chuanping County and Liyang Dynasty, plus the small kingdoms of Longping City and the Land of All Nations.


    For the Nanyan Kingdom, the pressure is very, very great. If it weren''t for the fact that Lu Feng had brought back a lot of resources from the Guxuan Commercial Bank, he would simply not be able to persist.


    If Zhao She camped in front of Longping City and trained the army, he would completely drag down the Longping City army. In this way, it would be impossible to consume the Nanyan Kingdom for a long time.


    As for offense, this is also almost impossible.


    Zhao She arranged for defense very well. Even if the defenders'' combat effectiveness is low and there are tens of thousands of troops, no matter how low their combat effectiveness, relying on the camp, it will definitely be no problem to defend the two million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom. .


    It is perfectly fine to hold it for at least one or two months.


    In addition, as time goes on, Zhao She can also train those small-nation coalition forces to be more elite, which is certainly not a good thing for Zhang Liao who guards Longping City.


    Therefore, Zhang Liao is still somewhat helpless now.


    If Zhao She directly led his troops to attack the city, even if he took a step back and talked about the two sides fighting on the plain, Zhang Liao would be confident that he could defeat the mob of the enemy.


    But defending the city is hard to say.


    "General, Prime Minister Jia Xu is here." At this moment, the soldiers walked in and said respectfully.


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Liao said immediately.


    Soon, Jia Xu walked in under the leadership of his soldiers.


    "I will see the prime minister at the end." Zhang Liao saluted.


    Jia Xu is the left prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, and his official position is far above Zhang Liao.


    However, in the face of Zhang Liao��s salute, Jia Xu didn��t give a big gift, but smiled: ��Why Wenyuan should do such a big gift? Your Majesty asked you to come here to assist you. It is Wenyuan, your military division, and the army in Longping City. You have to order it."


    Zhang Liao was also relieved to hear that he was the chief general of Longping City, so naturally he should command the army to fight. But at the moment Jia Xu is in the city, he is also an army strategist, and his official position is still Prime Minister Zuo of the Kingdom, far above Zhang Liao.


    If Jia Xu must command the army to fight, Zhang Liao is really hard to say.


    Fortunately, Jia Xu has no such thoughts.


    He also said directly that the commanding power of the army was in his own hands, which made Zhang Liao admire Jia Xu.


    But not many ministers with official positions in the prime minister''s position would be willing to lower their status to assist a general and become a military division.


    Of course, he also knew that these were all orders from Lu Feng, and Jia Xu had to listen.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Zhang Liao asked, "Prime Minister, after you arrived at Longping City a few days ago, you disappeared and only appeared today. Did you go to investigate the enemy''s situation?"


    When Lu Feng learned that Zhao She was commanding the allied forces of the small nations, he asked Jia Xu to help Zhang Liao.


    But when Jia Xu arrived, he told Zhang Liao and left with some Jinyiwei, leaving Zhang Liao confused.


    "exactly!"


    Jia Xu smiled and nodded, and said, "I have been investigating the enemy''s situation with Jinyiwei these days, and I have some confidence in the current situation."


    "Is there some assurance?" Zhang Liao heard a joy and immediately asked, "Could the prime minister have any solution?"


    "Exactly!"


    "What way?" Zhang Liao asked anxiously.


    "You wait to step back first."


    Jia Xu didn''t say it immediately, but waited until everyone in the hall except him and Zhang Liao had left before saying: "Surely the general has some understanding of the enemy''s situation right now?"


    "I do understand."


    Zhang Liao nodded, sighed lightly, and said, "Zhao She is a smart man, and what he is doing now is the most correct choice, completely restricting our army here."


    "Unfortunately, I only have two million elite soldiers in my hands. If I have another million, I will dare to try even if I take the initiative to attack the city, because the result will be better than the current situation."


    "What Wen Yuan said is that Zhao She is indeed a smart person, but there is a saying that being smart is not being smart. I have seen a flaw in the current arrangement these days." Jia Xu said.


    "What flaw?"


    "Even if Zhao She is a leader of tens of thousands, he did not rush to attack. This is a very correct choice; he camped and trained the army, which was the second correct choice."


    Zhang Liao heard his brows frown, and he knew this, but he didn''t know what Jia Xu meant.


    After a brief pause, Jia Xu continued: "He made two correct choices, but he made a fatal wrong choice!"


    "What choice?"


    "He chose to put those small country generals under house arrest instead of killing them!" Jia Xu said.


    "What the prime minister meant..." Zhang Liao stared at Jia Xu, and said: "We release these small country generals so that they can find their own army, so as to break all the arrangements of Zhao She internally?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Well, tonight I will lead the elite 50,000 nights to attack the enemy. As long as the prime minister can ask Jin Yiwei to tell me where they are, I will be sure to release them." Zhang Liao said immediately.


    "No, no, now is not the best time." Jia Xu shook his head slightly.


    "Not the timing?"


    Zhang Liao was full of doubts and said: "The current situation in the kingdom, the sooner the Longping City War is over, the greater the benefits for the kingdom. Now as long as we release those small country generals, we can break Zhao She��s arrangement from within. Occupy the initiative on the battlefield to win this battle."


    "Why does the prime minister say that this is not the best time?"


    Zhang Liao really couldn''t understand what Jia Xu meant.


    "Even if we attack the enemy at night and release those small country generals, those small country generals will no longer be able to control their own troops!" Jia Xu said, shaking his head.


    "Why is that?"


    Zhang Liao was puzzled, and said: "Those generals will more or less establish their own prestige in their army, and Zhao She is just an outsider. As long as they show up, it is not difficult to control his previous army, right?"

 Chapter 974： Jia Xu has another strategy

    "This is generally the case, but now the enemy''s situation is different."


    Jia Xu shook his head and said, "The reason why Zhao She was able to emptied the military power of those small country generals so simply was because these small country monarchs were afraid that the kingdom would do anything against them, and wanted to unite against the kingdom and hand over the power to them. Zhao She from the Hundred Kingdoms Academy."


    "But the most important aspect is that Zhao She is surrounded by three elders from Hundred Nations Academy. The strength of these three elders has reached the first level of the emperor; in addition, Zhao She himself is a martial arts master, and his strength has reached. The Emperor''s Eighth Heaven is very powerful."


    "Zhao She was instructed by the monarchs of these small countries, and there were many martial arts masters around him, so he could control his military power so smoothly."


    "Emperor Eighth Heaven!"


    Zhang Liao was surprised. He knew that Zhao She was a martial arts expert, but he did not expect that Zhao She was actually a martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven.


    With a light sigh, Zhang Liao said: "If it weren''t for the two million troops in Longping City, the tight military formation, and a large number of arrows, maybe Zhao She would have come by relying on his powerful martial arts strength."


    Now Zhang Liao understands why Jia Xu said that now is not a good time to start.


    Zhao She''s strength has reached the emperor''s eighth heaven, and there are three elders of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy with the emperor''s first heaven. With such martial arts strength, even if they can successfully release those small country generals, Zhao She can finally rely on himself His strength put these people under house arrest again.


    At that time, all their efforts will be useless and meaningless.


    "Prime Minister, what can you do now?" Zhang Liao asked again.


    "We must do two things. First, release the generals of the small countries. This is the key to all plans; second, it is the premise of all plans..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Jia Xu said solemnly: "We must be the elders of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy who will seriously hurt Zhao She and the three emperors around him!"


    "As long as they are seriously injured, it is best to prevent them from using the true energy in their bodies for a month or two. At this time, the small generals can be released to achieve the best results."


    "And we can only get them seriously injured, not kill them. Once they are killed, the Hundred Kingdom College will continue to send people, so that what we do is still meaningless."


    "This����"


    Zhang Liao frowned slightly and said, "Prime Minister, your method is easy to say, but it''s really too difficult to sit up."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Liao continued: "If you want to kill them, as long as you can lead them out of the camp, and then shoot them with a large number of Qi Breaking Arrows and Qi Breaking Crossbows, there is still a high chance that they can be eliminated."


    "But I just want to hurt them seriously, so that they can''t use their true qi for a month or two, without hurting their lives. It''s too difficult."


    With a light sigh, Zhang Liao said: "If we want to do this, unless we have the emperor''s nine-layer warrior here, or just relying on us, we can''t do it at all."


    Zhang Liao is also a master of martial arts, but he is more biased towards generals, his martial arts strength is not weak, he has the realm of the seventh heaven of the holy king.


    But facing a warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, it was too far apart.


    Had it not been for the presence of an army, Zhao Sheneng would have killed him with martial arts strength how many times.


    "Only relying on our strength is naturally impossible, so we need to ask your Majesty for help."


    Jia Xu said: "As long as your Majesty sends Duan Shui among the Six Swordsmen, with the realm of the Nine Heavens of the Water-breaking Emperor, coupled with the fighting power far surpassing humans, it will not be difficult to achieve this."


    "This����"


    Zhang Liao looked at Jia Xu and said, "The army led by His Majesty in Chuanping County is facing the main forces of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom. There are many masters in the Liyang Dynasty. In this case, can I leave there without water?"


    "Your Majesty also has a spear prodigy, Tongyuan, whose strength is at the peak of the emperor''s Ninth Heaven, and he just defeated the Liyang Dynasty half-sage ancestor Zhang Mo just a few days ago. This is enough to deter the Liyang Dynasty in a short period of time. It is no problem to leave without water." Jia Xu said.


    "That''s fine."


    Zhang Liao was also relieved when he heard that, no longer worried, and said: "The prime minister, let this matter as soon as possible!"


    "it is good!"


    Jia Xu nodded, and immediately went down to let Jin Yiwei pass on his request to Lu Feng.


    ...


    Lu Feng spent five days in the weapon production base of Ou Yezi in the barren mountain and helped to make more than 600 molds, which was enough for a short time.


    The news from Jia Xu from Longping City just arrived when Lu Feng returned to Daying in Chuanping County.


    "This Zhao She is indeed a powerful person."


    "It deserves to be one of the eight generals of the six eastern countries at that time."


    The news from Jia Xu not only wanted to request Lu Feng to send water cut assistance, but also reported the current situation in Longping City.


    When Lu Feng knew that the general sent by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to lead troops to the nations was Zhao She, he had already thought that Zhang Liao''s situation would not be too easy.


    However, he did not expect that Zhao She did not rashly attack, but made a battle that I wanted to train and hold your national strength.


    I have to say that people who can make a name in history have something special in their stomachs.


    Lu Feng had dispatched Jia Xu to assist, but he still didn''t expect that he was still in trouble.


    In fact, the easiest and most effective way to get rid of Zhao She and his so-called coalition forces of tens of millions of small nations is for Lu Feng to directly increase Zhang Liao''s troops by 2 million, without saying anything, to attack the camp directly.


    With the combat power of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, even if there are tens of millions of coalition forces under Zhao She''s command, it is impossible to stop it.


    Because the tens of millions of coalition forces are mobs, but our own is a well-trained elite.


    Unfortunately, such an idea can only be thought of.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom really does not have the strength to send two million troops to support Longping City where Zhang Liao is located.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the two million troops led by General Gao Shun are less than ten miles away from the barracks." At this moment, Zhang Han walked in to report.


    "Okay, Gao Shun has finally arrived!"


    Lu Feng was also overjoyed when he heard it.


    After Changze City was broken, Gao Shun led a large army to Chuanping County, but the distance between the two was too far, and it took several days to arrive.


    In this way, when Ou Yezi had produced enough Sacred Crossbow Arrows, Lu Feng was not unable to organize a counterattack.


    It doesn''t matter if this idea is realized or not.


    At least with the arrival of Gao Shun''s two million army, the opportunity has come out.


    "Let Gao Shun, Lu Bu and Guo Jia come to see me immediately!" Lu Feng said to Zhang Han.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately went down to pass the order.


    Before long, Gao Shun, Lu Bu and Guo Jia who received the order rushed to the account where Lu Feng was at the fastest speed.


    At this time, in addition to Lu Feng, there were also generals Yue Fei, Zhou Yu, Zhang Han, Qin Qiong, Zhang Yun, and Shen Zhengwen.


    Their purpose here is naturally to discuss how they can use their forces to break the current predicament under the current circumstances.

 Chapter 975： Guo Jia makes up for it

    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "Final General Guo Jia."


    "See Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Headed by Gao Shun, the three immediately bowed down in front of Lu Feng.


    "Flat body exemption." Lu Feng said.


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    The three stood up, found their place in the account and sat down.


    Lu Feng looked at the people in the account and moved his hand to pass the news from Jia Xu to the generals to watch. After everyone had read it, he said: "Everyone, what do you think about Wenhe''s request? ?"


    The general in the account did not speak, but looked at Guo Jia.


    Jia Xu''s request was not a matter of military operations, but a strategy. Naturally, Guo Jia, one of the five strategists, should speak first.


    Guo Jia pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, Wen He''s plan is very clever, it is indeed feasible, but the minister still has a worry."


    "What''s the worry?"


    "At present, Zhao She, the small-nation coalition army, who is commanding the land of the nations, is already obvious to all. He is a handsome talent. According to Wenhe''s plan, he and the elders of the Hundred Nations College next to him will be seriously injured and lose their combat effectiveness within a month or two. You must let Shushui fight them head-on."


    "And this requires Zhang Liao to draw Zhao She out, and then he will have the opportunity to fight against Zhao She head-on with Duan Shui. If Zhao She cannot leave the camp, even if Senior Tong Yuan goes there, he will not be able to have Qian Zhao She and several martial arts emperors around him were seriously injured in the barracks of thousands of people."


    Guo Jialue paused, and then said: "What Zhao She has done now is to fight a protracted battle and will never leave the camp easily. In this way, Wenhe''s strategy may fail."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "Wen He should have this consideration when using this strategy."


    "The minister believes that Wenhe will definitely have this consideration, but the minister still thinks that we should help the Longping City battle again."


    "what for?"


    "Liyang City!" Guo Jia said.


    "Liyang City?"


    Staring at Guo Jia, Lu Feng said, "Tell me, what does it have to do with Liyang City?"


    "Your Majesty, we all understand the situation in Liyang City right now. The ancestor of the royal family Zhang Hengyuan dismissed Zhenbei Wang Zhangli, making Zhenbei Wang, the highest military commander of the Liyang Dynasty, a simple member of the royal family."


    "Zhang Licheng was the king of the north of Zhenbei before, and he would definitely not be so reconciled. The minister thought that we could take advantage of the fact that the Allied Forces of the Land of All Nations had not attacked for a long time.


    Although Guo Jia wasn''t in Chuanping County these days, since the Liyang Dynasty sent troops, the spies arranged by Jin Yiwei in Liyang City will tell back every move of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family every day.


    At first they had some surprises when they knew that Tangtang Zhenbei Wang Zhanglicheng was deposed.


    "Distraction!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved brightly and said, "Fengxiao, what should we do?"


    There are generals who can be completely trusted in the account, and Lu Feng will not avoid them.


    Upon seeing this, Guo Jia said: "In the Liyang Dynasty, although the royal ancestors have a lofty status, their influence in the army is far less than that of Zhenbei, which ruled the Liyang Dynasty��s military power for decades. Wang Zhanglicheng."


    "In this case, we only need to make some arrangements to let Zhang Licheng know that Zhao She, who is leading the battle in the land of the nations, will not launch an offensive for a long time."


    Guo Jia smiled slightly and said: "Unwilling to be dismissed from the throne, Zhang Licheng will definitely use his own relationship to make a fuss in the Liyang Dynasty army. At that time, Emperor Zhang Liyuan will definitely send someone to urge Zhao She to launch an offensive. "


    "At that time, naturally there will be a chance for Duan Shui to face Zhao She and the martial arts emperors around him, so that we can add another layer of assurance to Wenhe''s plan!"


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his heart, and after thinking about what Guo Jia said, it is indeed feasible, so he nodded and said, "So feasible."


    "It is not convenient for Jin Yiwei to contact Zhang Licheng in Liyang City. I will let Gu Wenqian do this."


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Guo Jiagong said.


    "Water is cut off." Lu Feng shouted.


    "Subordinates are here." Xuan Shui figure appeared in the account.


    "You go to Longping City right now and follow Jia Xu''s instructions." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Subordinate Zunzhi."


    After answering the sound of the water cut, his figure disappeared from the account.


    "just now����"


    After this matter was arranged, Lu Feng stared at Gao Shun Yuefei and others in the account, and said in a deep voice, "We should come to deal with the coalition forces of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom before Lianyun Dao!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    So many of them gathered here for the purpose of solving this matter.


    Even Guo Jia''s expression is quite serious.


    The plight of Lianyundao is very, very important to the entire Nanyan Kingdom. If the plight cannot be broken, the entire Nanyan Kingdom will be in a difficult situation!


    "At the moment we have a total of 3.7 million troops, of which 300,000 cavalry and 1 million navy, but the enemies we face are more than 3.8 million, of which more than 800,000 are elite soldiers from the Liyang Dynasty. Strong, and the enemy has the advantage of terrain."


    "And our advantage is the 300,000 iron cavalry, two hundred Sacred Crossbows, and plenty of crossbow arrows, and we also control the water advantage."


    "Next, how should the army of the kingdom fight? You can speak freely!"


    Lu Feng opened the entire map and said to the generals in the account.


    But after his voice fell, there was no sound from the account.


    Yue Fei, Zhou Yu, Qin Qiong, Zhang Xi, and Shen Zhengwen have been in the camp these days.


    They are always studying how to fight.


    But in the end there was still no clue.


    The reason is simple. The advantage of the Nanyan Kingdom lies in the Miesheng crossbow and the navy battleship. Among them, the Miesheng crossbow is a big killer, but Le Chongjin himself is a person who uses the Miesheng crossbow. He knows that there are two hundred Miesheng crossbows. In the hands of Nanyan Kingdom, unless it is a fool, or it will definitely make a defense.


    The navy battleship does have a lot of advantage, and Coke Zhongjin also thought of this, and withdrew the naval battleship from the attack range after the big camp.


    The army of the Zonglan Kingdom on the banks of the Elong River has built very strong fortifications, which are strong enough to defend the naval warships from shooting.


    It is too difficult to land from the Evil Dragon River.


    But the advantage that Liyang Dynasty occupies at the moment is very deadly, because they occupy the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Dao. From high to low, the entire Lianyun Dao can be included in the attack range.


    In other words, the Nanyan Kingdom wants to counterattack, as long as it moves troops from Lianyun Dao, it is always within the attack range of the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Dao.


    The offensive of a few million troops may lose hundreds of thousands before reaching the enemy camp.


    This is obviously not feasible!

 Chapter 976： Generals please

    As for the first step to win the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road, they didn''t think about this one, but after the last night attack, Le Chongjin learned to be smart.


    Not to mention the ruined mountain roads from Chuanping County, the air-breaking arrow formation and fortifications are even more solid, almost preventing the chance of breaking the formation from now on.


    Even if there is a Sacred Crossbow, it can''t be said that it will be able to break through the arrangement of the heavy brocade on the right mountain.


    Therefore, Yue Fei and others have no good solutions at the moment.


    Lu Bu didn''t speak either. Although he had just arrived, Jin Yiwei reported to him about the battle reports and enemy movements in Chuanping County at any time.


    Naturally, he understands the current situation very well, and it is not that simple to break through.


    Gao Shun did not speak either, his eyes were always fixed on the map.


    As for Guo Jia, he looked solemn and stared at the map.


    "Bongxiao, what do you say?"


    When none of the generals in the account spoke, Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia, one of his five great advisers, and asked.


    If there is no way for the generals in the account at the moment, all hope lies in Guo Jia.


    Facing Lu Feng��s question, Guo Jia gave a wry smile and said: "Your Majesty, the minister...the minister has no good way to do it now."


    As smart as he is, facing such a difficult situation for a time, I can''t think of any good solutions.


    Because the most difficult problem at the moment is that the Liyang Dynasty imperial family chose to stand firm and did not intend to continue to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, the enemy''s army is no longer below its own, and it occupies absolutely favorable terrain.


    In this case, it is really too difficult to break the game.


    As for the tactics, Guo Jia has not thought about it.


    He even imagined sending Jin Yiwei to spread the news within the Liyang Dynasty, saying that Le Chongjin was greedy for life and fear of death, and was afraid to fight a kingdom. He lost the face of the dynasty, and then let the people inside the dynasty force the emperor to change his generals.


    The Nanyan Kingdom can wait until the beginning of the enemy''s general change, and immediately launch an offensive when they are not familiar with the army. That way, the winning rate will be very, very high.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    There are two reasons. First, the attitude of the Liyang Dynasty is obvious. Before the Great Emperor��s site, it did not intend to swallow the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop. It just wanted to restrict the development of the Nanyan Kingdom to avoid the great chaos in Yuzhou after the Great Emperor��s site. , A fire broke out behind him.


    The second reason is because the leader of Le Chongjin has experienced three big defeats, the vanguard, the main force, and the night attack. The loss of soldiers was as many as 700,000, but even so, the position of Le Chongjin''s leader remained unchanged.


    This is the wise man in the Liyang Dynasty who is telling Nanyan Kingdom that even if Le Chongjin loses three times, we will not take his position, on the contrary we will continue to trust him.


    In this case, Le Chongjin did not say that he was grateful to the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty. At least he would be careful and careful in the follow-up. It is difficult to make mistakes and fail for the fourth time. Because he knew that if he made another mistake, his life might be lost.


    Therefore, Le Chongjin will be very vigilant afterwards!


    The most important reason for the previous three big defeats was that Le Chongjin too underestimated the Nanyan Kingdom, which led to the collapse of the whole line. With such experience, even if Le Chongjin is a fool, it is impossible to underestimate Nanyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, it is very, very difficult for the Nanyan Kingdom to defeat Le Chongjin, which has an army of more than three million.


    Not to mention that Le Chongjin still uses the three million-plus army to deploy defenses, which is even more difficult.


    Obviously, the person in the Liyang Dynasty who arranged for Le Chongjin to continue to serve as the commander of the army had thought of all this a long time ago, so Guo Jia said that the person who arranged all this was a smart person.


    And this also eliminated Nanyan Kingdom''s desire to act from within, and could only fight head-on.


    However, in the current situation, even if there is an extinction crossbow, it is really impossible to fight the Nanyan Kingdom head-on!


    The advantage of the enemy is too great!


    Faced with such a predicament, Guo Jia could only sigh helplessly.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he did not expect that Guo Jia would have no choice but to face the current difficulties.


    "Hey, is it possible that the Nanyan Kingdom is really going to be blocked by the Liyang Dynasty?" Lu Feng sighed.


    All the generals in the account lowered their heads and looked ashamed, and even more were still unwilling.


    The potential and development momentum of the Nanyan Kingdom was unprecedentedly good, but it was deviated from the Yang Dynasty and couldn''t stand it, causing the whole situation to collapse.


    Once this difficulty cannot be overcome, then Nanyan Kingdom wants to develop, it is really too difficult and too difficult.


    Even if you develop northward, you can control the northern grasslands in your own hands, but what about then? After passing the northern grasslands, you can face the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which ranks among the top ten dynasties in terms of combat effectiveness.


    If even the predicament of the Liyang dynasty at the end of the ten dynasties cannot be overcome, how can there be a chance to grab the ice and snow dynasty?


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead 300,000 loyal and righteous cavalry to break out a way out for the kingdom!"


    Lu Bu stood up and said solemnly, "If the enemy army is not broken, the cavalry will not return it!"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but stared at the map in front of him.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about the cavalry charge. On the contrary, he had already thought about it at the beginning of the difficult situation.


    But this does not work.


    The enemy is not without crossbows, not without crossbows.


    Three hundred thousand iron cavalry charge, charging at Lianyun Road, a place not suitable for large-scale iron cavalry charge, is completely the target of the enemy''s bed crossbow and powerful crossbow.


    Three hundred thousand cavalry, rushing over to be left with ten to twenty thousand is already a blessing in misfortune.


    "His Majesty!"


    Lu Bu didn''t answer when he saw Lu Feng, he shouted again, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the Kingdom is your painstaking effort, are you willing to watch your painstaking effort in vain?"


    "The final general also knows that the iron cavalry will charge for nine deaths, but even if it is nine deaths, there is still a glimmer of life!"


    "If we don''t do anything and let the enemy continue to build fortifications, then we really have no chance again!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate, don''t hesitate!"


    "Finally will second!"


    Yue Fei stood up and said solemnly: "The Nanyan Kingdom has waited for hundreds of years to wait until your Majesty, you think you have such a talented monarch. It has been waiting for hundreds of years to have such a chance to become a dynasty."


    "This is a hundred years of luck for the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Even if there is only a glimmer of life right now, we must never give up."


    "The final general is willing to lead the 300,000 loyal and righteous cavalry with General Hussar to turn this line of life into a dynasty road!"


    "The final general will be seconded!"


    After Yue Fei, Zhou Yu, Qin Qiong, Zhang Xi, and Shen Zhengwen all stood up and said loudly.


    Lu Feng still did not answer, but his face became more solemn and his eyes hesitated.


    He is weighing the pros and cons.


    spell? Still not fighting?


    PS: Friends who are about to take the college entrance examination, come on!

 Chapter 977： Raging Lu Bu

    Fight and win.


    Everything is well and the kingdom will take off.


    Fight, lost.


    Three hundred thousand loyal cavalry and Lv Bu died in Huangquan. The dynasty lost its soldiers and generals, and its national strength was greatly damaged. It will also cast a shadow on the entire kingdom: the kingdom can only be the kingdom forever.


    If you don''t fight, you will give up the road of Lianyun Road, give up the hope of going out from Zonglan Kingdom, and give up the hope of developing to the south of Yuzhou.


    The good thing is that the kingdom will not fail too much, and will not cast a shadow on the heads of the entire kingdom, so there are other opportunities for them to accumulate national strength, plot the northern grasslands, and grab territory with the Wu people.


    Nor would let the kingdom think that the kingdom can only be a kingdom for a lifetime, and it will never become a dynasty.


    Fighting or not, the advantages and disadvantages of this are things that Lu Feng, the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, must weigh.


    He must come up with a decision.


    And this decision is very likely to determine the future destiny of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "thump!"


    While Lu Feng was weighing, Lu Bu knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the Kingdom must never give up this last hope! We really have not retreated!"


    "Your Majesty, let''s fight!"


    "Your Majesty, please fight!"


    Yue Fei and several people also bowed to the ground together, calling for orders.


    "War? I never fear a battle!"


    Lu Feng stood up and looked at the general Lu Bu who was kneeling in his account, and said: "More than a year ago, I was sixteen years old and was still a prince. At that time, my father died and I became the new emperor."


    "At that time, there were no more powerful ministers in the kingdom, and in charge of the kingdom��s political power. The civil and military officials only knew that there was a prime minister and no emperor Lu Feng. By my side, the only generals were Mulan and Gaoshun, and there were only a few civil servants. A veteran who was imprisoned for injustice."


    "At that time, I was not afraid, and the leading soldiers killed Mo Dao and destroyed the Yunkong Mountain behind him."


    "Next, a million army of Ziyang Kingdom invaded, attempting to destroy our country and occupy our territory."


    "At that time, I was not afraid, and I was personally conquered, led Gao Shun the Imperial Guard, brought Feng Xian''s loyal iron cavalry to meet the enemy, and made Meng Tian''s army come out, broke the enemy''s army, and swallowed the enemy''s territory thousands of miles."


    "The army squad returned to the court, my uncle rebelled and led hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers to try to kill me.


    "At that time, I was not afraid, and led the troops to break through the rebellion, cut down hundreds of thousands of enemies, and eliminated the rebellion of the kingdom in one fell swoop."


    "After the family rebels, I am not afraid, destroy the family, establish new regulations, reward the emperor, and kill the emperor."


    "There is even more bullying by the Spirit Sword Sect. The Three Kingdoms encircle the Nanyan, and the northern barbarians invade. I am not afraid, and lead the troops to defeat them one by one, laying the foundation for the prosperity of the kingdom."


    "Since I became the throne, I have encountered countless crises and survived countless crises. I have never been afraid of battles of all sizes."


    "War, I am not afraid!"


    "But right now the cavalry is charging, is this a battle? Or is it going to die?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, staring at Lu Bu, staring at Yue Fei, staring at Zhou Yu, staring at Qin Qiong, Zhang Yun, and Shen Wenwen, and shouted: "The three hundred thousand iron knights are the three hundred thousand erlangs of the Nanyan Kingdom. If they die, they die on the battlefield and die well."


    "But at the moment, I know that the enemy has done all the precautions. The strong crossbows, crossbows, and crossbows have been set up early, just waiting for my army to go."


    "If you have an idea to let the infantry raise a shield to advance, I might consider it, but you even let the iron cavalry charge, isn''t it what is it to let the 300,000 iron cavalry go to die?"


    "Er Dengjun is the leader of my Nanyan Kingdom and the pillar of my Kingdom, but why should he say such a stupid thing?"


    When Lu Bu proposed, Lu Feng was tempted, hesitating, and weighing the possibility of letting the cavalry charge.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    He was never a soft-hearted person, he killed many people, no one hundred thousand, eighty-nine thousand.


    The number of people who died under his order had already passed tens of millions. It was only a killing order, and the killing of the barbarians had already passed 50 million.


    Not to mention all parties fighting, more and more enemies will die under his orders.


    But the people who died directly or indirectly in his hands, provided that they were all enemies of Lu Feng.


    To the enemy, Lu Feng never has a kind heart, but to his own soldiers?


    Is it necessary to let him be as iron-blooded, cold, and ruthless as to the enemy? Just like the proposal of Lu Bu and others, let 300,000 cavalry charge, let a group of cavalry that can not stop the enemy''s bed crossbow, crossbow, and crossbow to charge and die?


    Isn''t this what the people who slander Lu Feng said? Say he is a tyrant!


    Knowing that it is undesirable, let 300,000 cavalry charge to die, what is this not a tyrant?


    Lu Feng has never been merciful, but he can''t let his own Tieqierlang go to death!


    "Your Majesty, but this is our only chance!"


    Lu Bu begged bitterly.


    Lu Bu was unwilling to give up and the kingdom was blocked and lost the opportunity to become a dynasty.


    "Okay, Lu Bu, you just said that you will die for a lifetime, then I will tell you now that your suggestion is not a lifetime of death, but a lifetime of death!"


    Staring at Lu Bu, Lu Feng said solemnly: "You said 300,000 cavalry charge and break the formation!"


    "Okay, even if you can break the formation, but your 300,000 cavalry will break through the high mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road and the enemy''s arrow rain blockade. You tell me, how much will you have after 300,000 cavalry? "


    Lu Bu narrowed his eyes and said, "But...maybe less than fifty thousand!"


    "Then I will give you 50,000 people!"


    Lu Feng continued: "Five thousand iron cavalry, breaking through the enemy''s shield soldiers, will lose at least five thousand people, and then you have to face the 800,000 elites of the Liyang Dynasty. Tell me how you spend 40,000 Five thousand cavalry broke through the enemy''s 800,000 elite blockade?"


    "This����"


    Lu Bu was dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer.


    If it were on the plains, Lu Bu could use 45,000 cavalry to delay hundreds of thousands of infantry.


    But Lianyun Road is not a plain, the location of Le Zhongjin Camp is still on a slope, which will greatly weaken the power of the cavalry charge.


    Forty-five thousand people want to break through the 800,000 elite dynasty army, it is tantamount to a dream.


    "Yue Fei, tell me, can the 45,000 cavalry break through the enemy army''s 800,000 elite dynasty army?"


    Seeing that Lv Bu didn''t answer, Lu Feng stared at Yue Fei who had previously seconded and asked loudly.


    Yue Fei lowered his head, thought for a while, and said, "As long as the cavalry can break through the enemy''s shield formation, our infantry can keep up, and the follow-up force can be guaranteed."


    "Keep up, what do you take to keep up?"


    Lu Feng shouted: "The cavalry charge is more than ten times faster than the infantry. It takes at least half an hour for the infantry to move from our army camp to the enemy camp. During this time, they will be shot by arrows from the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road. Kill, the speed will be even lower."


    "When the infantry arrived in front of the enemy, the cavalry would have been cleared by Le Chongjin''s elite army!"


    "Under these circumstances, you come to tell me, how can our infantry keep up with the cavalry speed and provide military support?"

 Chapter 978： Gao Shun has a strategy

    "This����"


    Yue Fei had nothing to say, indeed, he forgot to consider this point. The speed of cavalry and infantry are completely different.


    The ordinary cavalry charge is on the plains. With the ability of the cavalry, it can disrupt the enemy''s army, and then the infantry rushes to carry out the siege.


    But this situation is really not working right now, and the cavalry can''t hold on for that long.


    Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei, shook his head slightly, and said, "Pengju, I know the thoughts in your heart, but all decisions you make at the moment must be calm, don''t be arrogant!"


    Lu Feng understood very well that under normal circumstances, Yue Fei would definitely take a long-term view and would not second L�� Bu''s proposal.


    But things are really different now.


    In Yue Fei''s mind, he believed that he had not considered that the Liyang Dynasty would choose to stick to the position before, thus giving up the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, causing the situation of the entire Nanyan Kingdom to become very passive.


    He believes that if he held on to the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road at all costs, and when the reinforcements arrived, he might be able to launch a counterattack immediately, and there would be no current kingdom dilemma.


    It was this kind of self-blame that made Yue Fei not calmly look at this matter.


    After all, although the historical Yue Fei was a well-known Yue Wumu, the Yue Fei who was summoned by Lu Feng to the mainland of Kyushu was just a very capable young man who was only in his twenties.


    There is still a lot of disparity from Yue Wumu, who is famous for thousands of years in China''s history, and it takes time for him to grow.


    "At the end will be convicted."


    Yue Fei deserves to be Yue Wumu who can stay in the history. He quickly reacted, knowing how impulsive his previous seconding was, and immediately pleaded guilty.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and did not blame Yue Fei.


    After all, he was also for the Nanyan Kingdom, not for other purposes.


    Looking at Lu Bu again, Lu Feng said, "Fengxian, do you have anything else to say now? Do you want to insist on leading the 300,000 loyal iron knights to charge and break the formation?"


    "At the end will be convicted."


    Lu Bu is not stupid. After Lu Feng''s words awakened, he also understood how impulsive and irresponsible his previous proposal was. It should not be what a general should say.


    Lu Feng didn''t blame Lu Bu, just like Yue Fei. Lu Bu''s purpose was for the Nanyan Kingdom. Lu Feng couldn''t blame him for this.


    But after looking at Lu Bu, Lu Feng reminded: "Fengxian, you are a general of the kingdom''s cavalry at the moment. You must think twice before making a decision on everything. Don''t reappear such impulsive things as today, and don''t let me down."


    During the battle with the Bailan Kingdom, Lu Feng awakened Lu Bu and made Lu Bu make great progress.


    Now Lu Feng hopes that he will think again and think more.


    After all, it was the first fierce general he summoned. In his heart, Lu Feng was naturally more willing to make him progress faster and be able to take on more tasks.


    "Finally knows." Lu Bu immediately responded.


    But after a short pause, he was still a little unwilling, saying: "But your Majesty, if we do nothing now, let the Liyang Dynasty block the road from the kingdom to the dynasty slowly? In this way, we will make All of his efforts have been wasted!"


    "If you can''t go south, can''t you go north?"


    Lu Feng said with a smile: "The barbarians on the northern grasslands are naturally much easier to deal with than the Liyang Dynasty. Now that there is no way to go south, we will deal with them first, and then slowly accumulate national strength. Wait until a chance, then find a way to break. Fall out of the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty."


    If there is a choice, Lu Feng is naturally unwilling to deal with the barbarians in the northern grasslands first, after all, there are witches behind them.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Wu Clan had the strength to compete with the dynasty, and the dynasty could also allow the dynasty to assume that they existed until now. It is absolutely impossible without any strength.


    It''s just that Lu Feng has no choice now, so he can only compete with the Wu Clan.


    Although there are many dangers, Lu Feng still has a lot of certainty, because he also has generals targeting foreigners, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, these two people are definitely handy when dealing with barbarians.


    In addition, after Tong Yuan became a powerhouse in the Holy Venerable Realm, his high-end combat power was also improved.


    At that time, there will definitely be opportunities.


    When Lu Bu heard it, he smiled and said, "At the end of the day, he will definitely be a vanguard for Your Majesty!"


    "I haven''t competed with those barbarians for some days. It will be very interesting then."


    "Haha, General Lu is right." Several other generals in the account also laughed.


    "That''s right!" Lu Feng said with a smile: "It''s not necessarily impossible to change the direction of development!"


    "Change direction?"


    Gao Shun, who had been staring at the map and not speaking, heard this. He was taken aback, and after murmured a word, he stared at the map abruptly. After looking at it twice, he said excitedly: "Your Majesty, I have an idea to break Drop the enemy''s defense!"


    "what?"


    Gao Shun''s words fell silent, and all the generals in the account were shocked.


    Even if they heard Lu Feng say that they had a smile on their faces after developing to the north, they knew very well in their hearts that they were facing the barbarians in the north.


    The barbarians are soldiers when they turn their horses on horseback, and the entire northern grassland is more than tens of millions of barbarians? All of them are capable of getting on their horses!


    That is equivalent to tens of millions of horses, even more.


    The number is terrifying!


    Although Lu Bu said lightly just now, the generals like Qin Qiong and Zhang Xi knew very well that it would not be easy to fight at all.


    Because there are too many barbarian cavalry, even if the Nanyan Kingdom cavalry can be one enemy ten, there are still too many.


    When the time comes for a real fight, maybe it will be even bigger than the current dilemma.


    At the moment Gao Shun said he had a way to break the defensive formation of the Liyang Dynasty army. How could these generals not be surprised?


    Surprised, he stared at Gao Shun excitedly, the general of the kingdom, waiting for him to say the method.


    Guo Jia, who was beside Gao Shun, also stared at him, with hope in his eyes.


    I hope this general of the kingdom can really have a very good way to break the current situation.


    At the same time, he was very curious about what Gao Shun would do.


    Because he himself faced such a difficult situation, he didn''t come up with an idea.


    Lu Feng was also very surprised, Gao Shun spoke at this time.


    When everyone talked, Gao Shun never spoke. He thought Gao Shun was because he was a general, but he couldn''t help the army. He was a little ashamed, so he didn''t speak, and didn''t think much.


    But he didn''t expect Gao Shun to say there was a way to break the formation.


    Rao is Lu Feng''s mind that has seen the wind and waves, and he is also a little excited at this time.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath to recover himself, Lu Feng stared at Gao Shun and said, "Gao Shun, what''s your idea?"

 Chapter 979： Nine South Mountains

    "Yes!"


    Gao replied, paused for a while, and said, "The idea of ??the final general is because the sentence you just said gave me inspiration."


    "That sentence?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty just said: The kingdom can still develop in another direction." Gao Shundao.


    "Oh?" Looking at Gao Shun in surprise, Lu Feng said, "Go on."


    Gao Shun listened to the order and continued: "For the current Nanyan Kingdom, if it wants to develop south, it must break through the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom coalition forces in front of Lianyun Road."


    "However, it is impossible for the current kingdom to break through the blockade head-on; but..."


    After looking at the generals in the account, Gao Shun continued, "Why don''t we launch a surprise attack from behind the enemy?"


    "The enemy''s rear?"


    All the generals frowned, looking at Gao Shun for unknown reasons.


    Lu Bu even said directly: "General, the Zonglan Kingdom has already blocked all the places where the Evil Dragon River can land. In this case, how can we send a large army to the enemy''s rear? This method simply won''t work. !"


    "No!"


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "It''s not feasible to land from the Elong River, but why do we have to land on the banks of the Elong River? Is it possible that we can''t change to another place?"


    "Another place?"


    Everyone was even more unclear, and said, "General, what is the other place in your mouth?"


    "Here!"


    Gao Shun pointed to a place on the map and said, "It''s here!"


    Everyone looked at the place where Gaoshun''s finger was pointing, but found that the place he was pointing was indeed not on the bank of the Elong River, but in the waters of the Golden Water Kingdom, named Qiu Jin River.


    Qiu Jinhe can be regarded as the boundary river between Jinshui Kingdom and Zonglan Kingdom.


    But it is different from other kingdoms, because after crossing the Qiu Jin River to the Zonglan Kingdom, you will not enter the Zonglan Kingdom, but will enter a mountain range near the Qiu Jin River, called the Jiu Nan Mountain Range.


    The Jiunan Mountain Range belongs to the Zonglan Kingdom in name, but in fact, the Zonglan Kingdom cannot control this place, because there is a race in the Jiunan Mountain Range called the Jiunan Clan.


    The Jiunan people live in the mountains all year round and are very hostile to outsiders. As long as they enter the Jiunan mountains, they are very likely to be attacked by them.


    Coupled with the steep terrain in the Jiunan Mountain Range, in Zonglan Kingdom, even if the Jiunan Mountain Range has many resources, few warriors are willing to enter.


    Because after walking in, it is not only necessary to have a hard and steep terrain, but also to guard against secret attacks by the Jiu Nan clan, which is often not worth the gain.


    And the place Gao Shun is pointing now is the Jiu Nan Mountain Range.


    Gao Shun said solemnly: "We can let the navy warship transport elite soldiers to Qiujin River, and then enter the Jiunan Mountain Range and pass through the entire Jiunan Mountain Range to Dongwu County of the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Dongwu County is a small county near Zonglan Kingdom to the north. From here to Lianyun Road, it is less than five days away. As long as our army is fast enough, it can definitely act as a surprise attack!"


    "This����"


    The audience heard it but hesitated.


    Indeed, if you follow the route pointed out by Gao Shun, theoretically, there is a great possibility of success, because even if Le Chongjin wants to break his head, it is impossible to expect that the army will emerge from the Jiu Nan Mountains.


    But the key is, how to cross the Jiunan Mountains?


    In the Nine South Mountain Range, in addition to the powerful Nine South tribe and the steep terrain, there are also many powerful monsters.


    You know, in a mountain range, the real fatal thing is not other things, but the countless monsters inside.


    The strength of these monster beasts is strong or weak, and they are invading you all the time, which is very deadly to the army.


    Even Yue Fei frowned at this moment.


    Before, he led the army through the boundary mountain between Ziyang Kingdom and Bailan Kingdom when he made a surprise attack on Neiyang County.


    At that time, there were some monsters in the mountain range, but their strength was not very strong, and because the mountain range was not big, it didn''t take long to pass through, so the army suffered little loss.


    But the Jiunan Mountain Range is different. The Jiunan Mountain Range has at least five times the mountain range that Yue Fei led the army through at that time.


    If you want to cross such a mountain range, no matter how elite the army is, the loss will be very large.


    Not to mention there are some poisonous insects in the Jiu Nan tribe and the mountains, enough to make the army lose a lot of combat effectiveness.


    In this case, even if the army can pass through the Nine South Mountain Range, the remaining people will have very limited combat power. It is basically impossible to attack the Lianyun Daole Chongjin army.


    "General, your idea is indeed very good, but even if we are able to deal with the Jiunan tribe with the help of the kingdom masters, how can we be able to deal with the monsters in the mountains? You know, compared to the Jiunan tribe, it is more deadly to the army. But these monsters." Zhang Xi said.


    "Don''t worry about the monster problem at all." With a smile on Gao Shun''s face, he looked at the generals in the account and said, "Could everyone have forgotten your majesty''s mount?"


    "Long Ju!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved, and he said: "Long Ju has true dragon blood in his body, which has a lethal oppression on other monsters. As long as Long Ju follows the army, just relying on the blood in this body to suppress it is enough to prevent other monsters from invading the army. ."


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Gao Shunfeng said: "In this way, the army will no longer have to worry about the infestation of monsters. The only trouble is the Jiunan people and the steep terrain and poisonous insects in the Jiunan Mountain Range."


    "The final general thinks that the army can use one hundred thousand to trap camps and one hundred thousand tiger guards, plus the shadow secret guards, all three are elite, the impact of the steep terrain can be minimized, and it will have an impact in dealing with poisonous insects and Jiu Nan clan intrusion. The secret guard''s martial arts master blocked it, enough to deal with the trouble encountered."


    "It''s a good plan!"


    Guo Jia sighed and said: "We all thought that if we wanted to break through the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty army, we could only make a frontal breakthrough, but we did not focus on the entire southwest of Yuzhou, did not look at the overall situation, and thought of a way. It''s just limited to Lianyun Road."


    "Therefore, we can''t think of any way. The general saw the overall situation and came up with this good way. As long as it is used well, it is completely enough to break the game!"


    Lu Feng also nodded, still very pleased.


    There are more rumors in history that Gao Shun was a general who was good at training soldiers, and no one said he had the ability to be a general.


    When Gao Shun was summoned, no one around Lu Feng was available, and he was appointed as the general to command the kingdom''s military.


    Later, as more generals were summoned, Lian Po, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yue Fei, etc., these people were far superior to Gao Shun in terms of historical achievements.


    At that time, Lu Feng was also thinking about whether it was too rash to make Gao Shun general at first.

 Chapter 980： Liyang Dynasty

    After all, there are too many generals under his command. If Gao Shun can''t keep up, it is inevitable that the generals will have opinions on Gao Shun.


    But fortunately, Gao Shun did not let him down. Knowing that he was inadequate, he studied humbly, often seeking Jia Xu, Xunyu, Lian Po, Meng Tian and others to study humbly.


    Under this situation, Gao Shun''s ability continued to grow, far surpassing the original Gao Shun in China''s history.


    If Lu Feng had only an impression of Gao Shun''s ability growth before, then what Gao Shun said at the moment is undoubtedly a proof that he has indeed increased his ability greatly.


    The most important thing for a general in a kingdom is to look at the overall situation!


    Gao Shun was able to break through the limitations of Lianyun Dao in front of him and set his sights on the entire southwest of Yuzhou, thus finding a path that is now extremely feasible. This is the greatest proof of his ability!


    Naturally, Lu Feng was also very happy. The greater Gao Shun''s ability became, it proved that his decision was more correct at the time, and it also gave him a top-notch talent.


    "Your Majesty, the general also has an idea." Lu Bu said suddenly at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Lu Bu, Lu Feng smiled and said, "Fengxian, what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, when it comes to surprise attacks, the best is naturally cavalry! The general thought that although the general''s strategy is good, the effect of surprise attacks with infantry is definitely better than that of cavalry. Therefore, the general thinks that the surprise attack army can be changed to 300,000 loyal cavalry. !"


    Lu Bu was a little excited and said, "Wait until the 300,000 loyal cavalry has crossed the Jiu Nan Mountain Range to the enemy''s rear, and directly launched a surprise attack, enough to smash Le Chongjin''s army, and then it will win!"


    "Okay, Lu Fengxian, you actually want to kick my trapped camp out of the plan." Gao Shun looked at Lu Bu with a smile, "It''s just that you said it well, but how can you let the 300,000 loyal and righteous horse ride through the terrain? The steep Nine South Mountains?"


    "Infantry can climb over. Where''s your cavalry? Where''s your horse? Is it possible to fly over?"


    "This����"


    Lu Bu was a little embarrassed at once, he really didn''t think of this, but after he had thought about it, he said, "I can choose one hundred thousand of the most elite cavalry, and it will definitely do it then."


    "Not to be."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "It''s still the same sentence, the cavalry horses are past, it''s not feasible, it''s not feasible."


    "but����"


    "Nothing but."


    Lu Feng interrupted Lu Bu''s words and said: "The cavalry will not move for the time being. Let the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard find the way first. If a good route can be found, it will not be too late for the cavalry to move."


    When Lu Bu heard it, he immediately said respectfully: "I will follow the order at last!"


    "Immediately send an order to Xu Chu and order him to lead the 100,000 Tiger Guards on board the Kingdom Civil Warship to go to Qiu Jin River immediately."


    "Yes!"


    "Gao Shun."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Let you immediately lead the 100,000 trapped camp to Hufeng County, wait at the port for the kingdom''s civil warships to arrive, and then leave immediately."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    "Zhang Han."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Let you lead 20,000 Shadow Guards to follow the trapped camp, and at the same time bring Hua Tuo and Zuo Ci, and inform Jin Yiwei to completely seal off the Hufeng County. I want the people of the Liyang Dynasty to be unable to know any news about the Hufeng County."


    Hua Tuo is a sage in the path of healers, he is unparalleled in the world of medical skills. With him, even if the army encounters poisonous insects in the Nine South Mountains, they can still deal with it.


    Zuo Ci is an alchemy master. If there is a poisoning situation in the army, he and Hua Tuo can develop an antidote to ensure that the army''s losses are minimized.


    "Finally will follow the order."


    "Your Majesty, the minister has one more plan to make the general''s strategy perfect."


    When Lu Feng went down and was about to let the general in the account go down to execute, Guo Jia said suddenly.


    "Oh? Fengxiao still has a plan?" Lu Feng turned to look at Guo Jia.


    "The minister just thought of it."


    Guo Jia bowed slightly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Say."


    "Your Majesty, the Jiunan Mountain Range is steep. It is destined that we cannot allow too many troops to pass. There are only one hundred thousand trapped camps and one hundred thousand tiger guards, plus twenty thousand shadow guards. Although they are all elite soldiers, they are too many. Less, even if you launch a surprise attack, it is difficult to guarantee that you will be able to break the enemy''s position!" Guo Jiadao.


    "Even so, this is our only way at the moment, we must try!" Lu Bu said immediately.


    "Of course."


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "But we can do one thing to disperse the army of the Liyang Dynasty and the army of the Zonglan Kingdom, so that the previous coalition defense can no longer be formed."


    "What way?" Lu Feng asked.


    "withdraw troops!"


    "withdraw troops?"


    Lu Feng raised his voice a little, staring at Guo Jia, and said, "Feng Xiao, are you sure you mean withdrawing troops?"


    The generals in the account also stared at Guo Jia one by one, asking him to explain.


    "It is the withdrawal of troops. But this withdrawal is not another withdrawal." Guo Jiadao.


    "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia responded and said: "At the time of the minister��s plan, we evacuated Chuanping County��s 2.6 million army and General Lu Bu��s 300,000 cavalry from Chuanping County, abandoning Chuanping County��s military camp, and retreated to Hufeng County, where the county was sealed. Form a defensive front with the surrounding cities."


    "When the Liyang Dynasty saw our army withdraw, it would definitely think that we had given up our attack on Lianyun Road. It is very likely that we would move the army forward and occupy Chuanping County, with Chuanping County as the front line, and continue to blockade the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "After all, if it were able to occupy Chuanping County, it would be equivalent to the Nanyan Kingdom losing its advantage on the Elong River and unable to receive the support of the navy warships. This has a great impact on the overall situation. Le Chongjin will not give up. Liyang Dynasty I will never give up."


    "In this way, the enemy naturally can no longer use the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road and the defensive positions in front."


    Guo Jia''s words fell, and the generals in the account frowned. Gao Shun said directly: "Feng Xiao, if your strategy is successful, it will indeed make the defensive positions of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom coalition useless. But in this way, how do we counterattack?"


    "You also said that the Jiunan Mountain Range is so steep that it is difficult for too many troops to pass. The 200,000 troops alone cannot destroy the enemy. We must rely on the help of Chuanping County troops."


    "You know, the real purpose of the 200,000 army is only to disrupt the enemy''s army. The real killer move is still on the army of Chuanping County and the navy battleship."


    "Yes, Master Guo, is this strategy too simple for you?" Yue Fei also said.


    Although the rest of the generals did not speak, they looked at Guo Jia with such doubts.


    "No, once Feng Xiao''s plan is implemented, the main purpose of the 200,000 army behind it will not be to disrupt the enemy''s army."


    Lu Feng shook his head at this time, looked at Guo Jia, and said, "Feng Xiao wants to use grain and grass to deal with the enemy''s coalition forces!"

 Chapter 981： Scheming

    Although the rest of the generals did not speak, they looked at Guo Jia with such doubts.


    "No, once Feng Xiao''s plan is implemented, the main purpose of the 200,000 army behind it will not be to disrupt the enemy''s army."


    Lu Feng shook his head at this time, looked at Guo Jia, and said, "Feng Xiao wants to use grain and grass to deal with the enemy''s coalition forces!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Guo Jia bowed slightly and said, "The minister is indeed the idea."


    After a brief pause, he continued: "As long as Le Chongjin��s army has passed Lianyun Dao, their back road is only Lianyun Dao. In this case, if our 200,000 elite soldiers can occupy them The current position can rely on their position to block Lianyun Road."


    "By then, Lianyun Road will be blocked by us, the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road will also be blocked by us, and the Evil Dragon River will also be occupied by us. We directly occupy the land and people. In this case, we will win!"


    The generals suddenly understood what Guo Jia meant.


    This is equivalent to letting Le Chongjin come to Chuanping County, and they are in front of Lianyun Road, which is equivalent to changing the positions of the current Liyang Dynasty and Nanyan Kingdom army.


    The difference is that the current Nanyan Kingdom is in this direction, with a large rear area behind it, and a steady supply of food and grass.


    If the Liyang Dynasty reached this position, as long as the Lianyun Dao behind it was taken down by the 200,000 elite soldiers led by Gao Shun, the Liyang Dynasty army would have no subsequent supply of food and grass.


    The people in Chuanping County had already left because of the war, and there were no ordinary people outside of Chuanping County except for all.


    There is no excess food.


    At that time, Le Zhongjin will have more than three million troops under his command. Once they are short of food and grass supplies in the rear, they will be messed up within ten days.


    I have to say that Guo Jia''s strategy is indeed a very good plan.


    "but����"


    But Qin Qiong looked at Guo Jia at this time and said, "Master Guo, after our army retreats, even if Le Chongjin moves the army forward to Chuanping County, he will definitely think that we still have naval warships. We will definitely find a way to block the waters of the Elong River."


    "At that time, we will be equivalent to without the support of navy warships on the Elong River. There are only 200,000 troops in front of Lianyun Road, and there are not too many soldiers on the mountain on the right side of Lianyun Road."


    "Under this situation, once the general launches an offensive in the rear and takes over Lianyun Road, Le Chongjin will definitely counterattack at all costs. Will the 200,000 army really be able to hold it by then?"


    Qin Qiong''s words made all the generals in the account frowned. Indeed, Guo Jia''s strategy is good, but the premise is that he can continue to control the waters of the Dragon River.


    But Le Chongjin is not a fool, and will definitely block the waters by then.


    "So, the premise of this plan is that after the naval warships retreat and the enemy has deployed the means to block the waters, when we attack again, the naval warships can also break through the enemy''s blockade and provide support!"


    Guo Jia stared at Zhou Yu and said in a deep voice, "General Zhou, can your navy warship do it?"


    Zhou Yu immediately stood up and said loudly: "The navy battleship will never disappoint anyone!"


    "Gong Jin, I don''t care if the navy battleship will disappoint, I just want to hear you answer me, can the naval battleship do it? You just need to say: yes or no!" Lu Feng stared at Zhou Yu in a deep voice Tao.


    Guo Jia''s strategy is very clever, but the premise is that if Zhou Yu can do it on the navy battleship, everything will be fine.


    If you can''t, you will lose all!


    When Zhou Yu heard Lu Feng''s words, he did not immediately answer, but after a while pondering, he said in a very affirmative tone: "Yes!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded. If Zhou Yu didn''t hesitate to say yes after asking this, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    Because in that case, if Zhou Yu answered with a zeal in his head, but he couldn''t wait until the future war, then everything would stop.


    But after Zhou Yu''s consideration, Lu Feng chose to believe in him, in this historical Soochow Governor!


    "The plan is set, let''s start!" Lu Feng looked at all the generals in the account and said.


    "Yes!"


    The generals responded and immediately began to act.


    Gao Shun left the account and went to the place where the trapped camp was located. He was about to leave with the trapped camp. Jin Yiwei also sent orders to Xu Chu as soon as possible.


    Zhou Yu also went to the navy battleship and led the troops to retreat.


    Lu Feng himself, together with Yue Fei, Qin Qiong and Zhang Yun, led the army of Chuanping County to retreat to Hufeng County.


    ...


    The fastest retreat was Zhou Yu''s naval warship on the Elong River.


    The warships retreated from the Elong River to the direction of Hufeng County, and the news reached Le Chongjin the first time.


    "The navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom retreated?"


    When he got the news, Le Chongjin was a little dazed, and he didn''t understand why the naval ships of Nanyan Kingdom would retreat.


    Could it be that Lu Feng didn''t want to attack anymore and didn''t plan to break through the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty?


    But soon he became vigilant, thinking whether this was Guo Jia''s trick, and he planned to make the navy warship retreat in a false way, lure himself into attack, and then kill him again, letting himself lose the elite.


    Thinking about this, he sneered again and again and said, "Guo Jia, Guo Jia, will you be fooled again for this?"


    "Send an order so that all generals in the army are not allowed to fight without authorization. Those who dare to disobey the order will be killed without pardon!"


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement was made, Le Chongjin nodded with confidence, as long as he was vigilant enough, he would never fail again.


    Immediately after his arrangement, another soldier walked in and told: "General, there is news from the scout that he saw that more than one-third of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in Chuanping County was retreated. ."


    When Le Chongjin heard it, he sneered again and said: "A good Guo Jia, knowing that only the naval warships retreating can''t deceive me, so they actually let the infantry start to retreat."


    "It''s just that Le Chongjin, how can you be fooled? You can tell those scouts. You don''t need to report such news. This is the enemy''s strategy, so ignore it."


    "Yes!"


    Personally led the order.


    However, after the soldiers went down for a while, someone in the account walked in. Le Chongjin frowned slightly and looked up, only to find that it was his lieutenant.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    "General, there is not much food and grass in the army, so I can only let the army of more than three million persist for another five days." The deputy general was worried.


    Food and grass are the life, root, and child of the army.


    When there is enough food and grass, more than three million yuan is a big killer. As long as the enemy dared to fight, the enemy can return with a halberd.


    But if there is not enough food and grass, the army of more than three million will have more than three million mouths. There is no food, not only is it useless, it will also make the army confused.


    Le Chongjin frowned and said, "Didn''t the general send an order to the Zonglan Kingdom long ago for them to bring the grain and grass? Why haven''t the grain and grass arrived yet?"

 Chapter 982： Jia Xus thoughts

    "General, Zonglan Kingdom sent people news that their kingdom is not a large grain-producing country, and grain and grass are scarce. Before most of the spirit sword sect allocated grain and grass supplies from the Jinshui Kingdom, so..."


    "I don''t want to listen to any reasons, I just want to know why the grain hasn''t arrived!"


    Le Chongjin coldly hummed before the lieutenant had finished speaking.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Le Chongjin and said, "According to the previous news, the food and grass have indeed arrived, but there is very little. At most, I will help the army to persist for another half month. After half a month, there is still no food and grass."


    Le Chongjin frowned.


    There may be a lot of food for half a month on weekdays, but for the current situation, it is too little.


    More than three million troops are here to consume food and grass. The enemy has a sufficient supply of food and grass, and even spare food and grass. They don��t have it here. If they continue to consume it, it��s not the Nanyan Kingdom that can��t persist in the end. It''s me.


    He immediately said: "Send an order to Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan Kingdom, so that he will immediately prepare for a month''s army to send the food and grass in half a month. If it can''t be done, I will go to him personally at that time."


    The lieutenant said in his heart, "Yes!"


    "In addition, to send a message to your majesty, our army needs a lot of grain and grass support, see if we can make the dynasty deliver grain and grass faster." Le Chongjin said again.


    Before the Liyang Dynasty, the Zonglan Kingdom considered the lack of food and grass, so they were also dispatching food and grass from the dynasty.


    But the grain and grass used by the army of more than three million is an astronomical figure, and it is basically impossible to use the teleportation array to transmit it.


    The Lingshi of Liyang Dynasty could not support the opening of such a teleportation formation.


    Therefore, if the army is ordered to be delivered, it will take longer.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant quickly went down to spread the news to the dynasty.


    ...


    Longping City, the water went here, and he also told Jia Xu of Lu Feng''s arrangements, and had ordered Gu Wenqian to start contacting Zhang Licheng.


    "Bong Xiao''s trick is pretty good."


    Jia Xu said with a smile after learning.


    However, Zhang Liao looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Prime Minister, you should have made arrangements for this before this."


    Until now, Jia Xu is still the number one counselor of Nanyan Kingdom, with amazing ability.


    To say that Jia Xu hadn''t considered putting pressure on Zhao She from within the Liyang Dynasty before this, Zhang Liao really didn''t believe it.


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "My arrangement is not to put pressure on Zhao She from within the Liyang Dynasty, but to use Zhao''s family at Hundred Kingdoms College to put pressure on Zhao She."


    Zhang Liao has a heart.


    Although Jia Xu didn''t explain it, he also wanted to use the Zhao family to put pressure on Zhao She, which was obviously threatening Zhao She with the family.


    And only Hundred Nations College could use the family to threaten the Zhao family.


    Thinking about it carefully, Zhao She has been leading the army for a long time. In the case of the absolute military advantage of the owner, he did not intend to attack. For Tong Jingyi of the Hundred Kingdoms College who wants to eliminate the Nanyan Kingdom quickly, he definitely does not want to A result you want.


    At that time, it is really possible to use the Zhao family to threaten Zhao She to send troops.


    At that time, coupled with the urging from within the Liyang Dynasty, Zhao She wouldn''t be able to even want to move troops no matter what.


    Zhang Liao smiled and said: "In this way, under the double pressure, Zhao She will definitely send troops!"


    "No, no."


    Jia Xu shook his head, and said: "If there is news in Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy that Zhao She is leading the army at the same time, it is easy to think of someone deliberately spreading such news, and it is very likely to cause it in the end. The plan failed."


    "After all, the people in the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy are not stupid people, they can still think of this."


    "Then why don''t you tell your Majesty to act directly inside the Hundred Kingdoms Academy? You know that Zhao She is a member of Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Starting from Hundred Kingdoms Academy is definitely more direct than doing it from the Liyang Dynasty."


    Zhang Liao was puzzled and said, "Prime Minister, why didn''t you tell your Majesty earlier?"


    Jia Xu shook his head again, and said: "This is a bit more direct, but it will also make all the news appear too protruding."


    "The land of all countries is the most remote place in Yuzhou. Few people are willing to come here. Except for the proximity of the Nanyan Kingdom, the rest of Yuzhou is like the Liyang and Ming-Song dynasties that occupy the southern part of Yuzhou. The land is considered the nearest other than the Nanyan Kingdom, but because of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, no one goes there in normal days."


    "It''s just that Guxuan Commercial Company wants to find some medicinal materials in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. That''s why it has a teleportation array in the land of the nations, and it uses very little."


    "In other words, if the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and Liyang Dynasty want to get news about the land of the nations, only the teleportation array of the Guxuan Commercial Bank can be used. If news suddenly appears inside the Hundred Kingdoms Academy that Zhao She will not attack, it will inevitably be Arousing the suspicion of interested people, it is easy to find flaws with a little investigation, which will lead to the destruction of the kingdom''s plan."


    "But the Liyang Dynasty is different. The Guxuan Trading Company is within the territory of the Liyang Dynasty. If there are rumors in this regard in the Liyang Dynasty, it can be said that the Guxuan Trading Company accidentally leaked it, and then it passed to Zhang Licheng''s ears. , So that Zhang Licheng went to make this matter a big deal."


    "In this way, Jin Yiwei is completely hiding in the dark. No one will suspect that this is the news deliberately spread by the kingdom. After all, the relationship between Your Majesty and Gu Xuan Commercial Bank is not known to outsiders, and the plan will not reveal flaws."


    Zhang Liao suddenly realized that when he heard it, he said: "The final will understand, I will go down to make arrangements and be ready at any time."


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "According to the time, Gu Wenqian should have received the news now, at most three or five days, the Liyang Dynasty will definitely take action."


    "We should indeed be prepared."


    ...


    Liyangcheng, ancient manor.


    "Ancestor, how should we arrange this matter?"


    In the ancient secret area, Gu Wenqian looked at Gu Chen and asked.


    Gu Chen glanced at Gu Wenqian. To be honest, he really wanted to slap Gu Wenqian to death, because if Gu Wenqian hadn''t deceived him before and let him fall into Lu Feng''s plan, now he would not be forced to become Lu Feng''s men lost their freedom.


    But he just dared to think about this idea, if Gu Wenqian died, Lu Feng promised to kill him immediately.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Chen looked at Gu Wenqian, and said: "Now you are the head of the Gu family, you can handle the matters arranged by your majesty, and the elders will not interfere anymore."


    "Wen Qian understands."


    Gu Wenqian stood up and bowed slightly, then turned and left the Gu family secret.


    When he came here today, he didn''t really want to ask Gu Chen what he should do, he just wanted to get accurate information from Gu Chen.


    Now he has it.


    The elders will no longer intervene in the affairs of the Patriarch.


    In the current Gu family, without Lu Feng''s order, it was Gu Wenqian who had the final say.

 Chapter 983： excited

    "call!"


    Leaving the family secret place, Gu Wenqian was full of excitement.


    He gave everything and finally got what he wanted.


    He, the Patriarch of the Ancient Family, was no longer a puppet under the old patriarchal group before, and finally became the real Patriarch.


    But while he was excited, he also knew very well that all the things he had at the moment were given by Lu Feng. Otherwise, if Lu Feng spoke casually, he might be beheaded by Gu Chen, and then he would be replaced by someone else as the head of the house.


    Anyway, it was Gu Chen who did it. No one in the Gu family would say anything.


    Gu Wenqian who understood this, naturally did not dare to disobey Lu Feng''s order.


    He immediately went down to make arrangements to let people pass the news to Zhang Licheng.


    Of course, if you want to make an accidental leak, you must not let Zhang Licheng find anything wrong.


    That night, Zhang Licheng''s mansion, Zhang Licheng was depressed because the throne was abolished, and while drinking wine, his cronies walked in quickly.


    "Master, the subordinate has something to report." The staff immediately said.


    "Lord?"


    Zhang Licheng sneered and said, "My throne is gone, or what kind of prince? Don''t call it that in the future, be careful to be troubled by those who don''t die."


    "The prince, what the subordinates want to tell you is 70% likely to allow you to regain the throne." The staff''s eyes shone with energy.


    "what?"


    Zhang Li was taken aback, sat up straight, staring at his aides in front of him, and said solemnly: "Qin Hui, Yu Yiran, what did you just say?"


    "The prince, what the subordinates want to tell you is 70% of the chance that you will regain the throne." Yu Yiran said again.


    "call!"


    Hearing Yu Yiran, his most trusted aides said this, Zhang Licheng took a deep breath, his voice trembling, and asked, "What can give you such confidence?"


    "My subordinates just learned that Zhao She, a general sent by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, led the small-nation coalition forces of tens of millions in the land of the nations, but he was afraid to fight and stayed at the camp every day, unable to share the pressure for the dynasty on the front line of Longping City. As a result, the plans of Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom College fell short."


    "The army failed miserably on Lianyun Road because Zhao She failed to put pressure on Longping City of the Nanyan Kingdom, which led to Lu Feng being able to concentrate his efforts against the dynasty army on Lianyun Road. His subordinates believed that Zhao She should be fully responsible for this matter. "Yu Yiran said.


    "Haha, hahaha."


    When Zhang Licheng heard it, he burst into laughter and said, "Okay, okay, this plan is very good, very good!"


    Yu Yiran not only told him the matter, but also told him how to do it.


    Regardless of whether the fiasco of the Liyang Dynasty army at Lianyun Road is related to the failure of Zhao She''s army to attack, as long as Zhang Licheng said according to this statement, it is guaranteed that General Zhao She will be out of position.


    Because in the Liyang Dynasty, there were many generals who couldn''t bear the defeat of the former Lianyun Dao dynasty army to a kingdom.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhang Liyuan''s order of the emperor to force it down, Le Chongjin would have been wiped out.


    But now, Zhao She''s situation is different, and those generals who want to vent their anger will definitely talk about it.


    As long as Zhang Liyuan didn''t want to offend the entire kingdom army, he would never help Zhao She speak.


    At that time, he himself asked to go to the land of the nations to take the arms. With the name of the king of the north of Zhenbei before the Liyang Dynasty, the supreme commander of the army, there are many people who support him, and it is very likely that he can do so.


    If he can lead the coalition forces in the land of all nations to break through Longping City, it would be equivalent to defeating the Nanyan Kingdom, and it will not be impossible to restore the throne at that time.


    Seeing Zhang Licheng''s reaction, Yu Yiran knew that he must have understood what he meant, and immediately said, "Wang Ye Mingjian."


    "Yu Yiran, as long as this matter is successful, this king will never forget you, and he will definitely give you endless glory and wealth." Zhang Licheng laughed.


    "Subordinates thank you, Lord." Yu Yiran was overjoyed and said immediately.


    Zhang Licheng nodded, without further delay, and immediately ordered his cronies to spread the matter quickly, so that the entire city of Liyang must know.


    Only in this way can it cause the greatest sensation, and then he can profit.


    ...


    The next day, Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty went to the dynasty as usual.


    "If you have something to play early, if you have nothing to do, leave the court!" The **** beside Zhang Liyuan shouted in a sharp voice as usual.


    "The final will wait for someone to play!"


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, the three rows of generals on the right came out together.


    Zhang Liyuan frowned when he saw it. What happened to these generals? How can you stand up together?


    He looked at it and asked, "What''s the matter with the officials?"


    "Your Majesty, the generals and others have heard that Zhao She, the leader of the land of the nations, was afraid to fight. He led thousands of troops, but did not dare to attack a small Longping city, so that the Nanyan Kingdom could not feel the pressure in Longping city."


    "It is precisely because of this that the Nanyan Kingdom can devote all its efforts to fighting against the dynasty army on Lianyun Road, which will eventually lead to the defeat of the dynasty army."


    "Your Majesty, Zhao She must give the dynasty an account of this matter!"


    "The final general will be seconded!"


    As the first general''s voice fell, all the generals behind him also said immediately.


    Obviously they are all negotiated.


    Zhang Liyuan frowned. The news about Zhao She spread all over Liyang City last night. He naturally knew that and arranged for someone to investigate, but so far there is no news.


    But he didn''t expect that these generals would even talk about it this morning.


    What made him even more angry was that these military commanders turned out to be playing together, which made him the emperor''s face not look good.


    Looking at these generals coldly, Zhang Liyuan said: "I have already known this matter, and I will arrange for someone to contact Hundred Kingdom College."


    "Your Majesty, because of Zhao She''s fear of fighting, hundreds of thousands of Erlang died in the dynasty, we..."


    "Retreat!"


    Zhang Liyuan didn''t let the military commander finish speaking at all, and directly ordered to retreat, and then left with an angry face.


    What these generals did this morning made him very upset. If it weren''t for them not to lead the troops, he would suspect that they were here to force the palace, not to play.


    After Zhang Liyuan left, these generals looked at each other, nodded, and immediately left the palace and headed to the residence of Zhang Licheng, the north king of the former town.


    ...


    After a while, they arrived outside Zhang Licheng''s mansion.


    The soldiers outside the mansion immediately went to notify Zhang Licheng.


    "Master, it''s starting." After receiving the news, Zhang Licheng''s trusted staff member Yu Yiran smiled.


    Zhang Licheng also had a smile on his face, nodded, and said, "Let them in."


    Soon, those generals who had been up in the early morning arrived at Zhang Licheng''s mansion.


    "At the end, I will meet the King of North Town."


    "Lord Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose."


    Seeing Zhang Licheng, the generals immediately bowed to the ground.


    Before Zhang Licheng, he was the king of Zhenbei in the Liyang Dynasty, the highest commander of the army, in the army, in terms of influence, he may be even greater than Emperor Zhang Liyuan.


    Even if the throne is abolished, the influence is still there, let alone these generals are here to ask for help.

 Chapter 984： Think carefully

    "Speak carefully, everyone."


    Looking at these generals, Zhang Licheng made a melancholy expression, and sighed: "I am no longer a Zhenbei king now, just a little old man."


    "The prince does not say this, you are still the King of the North in our hearts." A general said immediately below.


    Zhang Licheng was happy when he heard it, but still had a melancholy expression on his face. He shook his head and said, "Don''t talk about it, but what is your Liu Enyang bringing so many generals to me today? Are you afraid of being dealt with by the emperor?"


    A group of military commanders went to find a deposed prince, if it was in the eyes of those with a heart, it would be able to settle the charge of gathering a crowd to rebel.


    "Prince, even if I am punished today, I will come to you later." The headed general Liu Enyang said immediately.


    "Oh? Why?" Zhang Licheng asked. .


    Liu Enyang immediately said, "Does the lord know the news about Liyang City last night?"


    "I heard it, but I don''t know the specifics." Zhang Licheng smiled and said, "I haven''t left the mansion for several days."


    He was naturally clear about what happened last night, because he arranged for someone to spread it, but it must be unclear to these generals.


    Liu Enyang immediately said: "If you know the prince, that''s fine."


    Taking a deep breath, he said: "In the battle of Lianyun Dao, the army of the dynasty was defeated in the hands of a small kingdom. This is a shame and a shame for the dynasty."


    "We want to raise troops to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and wash away the shame on us, but your majesty is not allowed. Then we are all his courtiers, and we have to obey orders.


    "However, in the land of the nations, the general Zhao She sent by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy was afraid to fight, and with the tens of thousands of coalition forces, he did not dare to attack Longping City, and regarded the agreement between the previous dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy as nothing!"


    "If he attacked Longping City, how could the Nanyan Kingdom deal with the dynasty army wholeheartedly? How could the dynasty army fail? We can''t bear this!"


    "Therefore, we want to ask the prince to come forward to find His Majesty the Emperor, so that he must find a way to abolish Zhao She and send another general to lead soldiers in the land of the nations!"


    "Send another general to lead the troops?" Zhang Licheng looked at Liu Enyang with a smile, and said: "Who should you send?"


    Liu Enyang immediately said: "The last general is not talented, I am willing to lead the soldiers!"


    "Haha, good you are Liu Enyang." Zhang Licheng looked at Liu Enyang and said: "Longping City has only more than two million enemy troops, and the Allied Forces in the Land of All Nations have exceeded ten million, and the follow-up has sufficient food and grass."


    "And in the current Nanyan Kingdom, the main force is in Lianyundao. Once the time comes to launch a desperate attack, you will be able to break through Longping City in ten days. Your idea is good, you go, and then lead the troops to break through Longping. Cheng, that is to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "By then, Le Chongjin will be defeated. You have defeated the Nanyan Kingdom, and your position in the dynasty has overwhelmed Le Chongjin. You are the first general of the dynasty. You think it is beautiful!"


    Seeing Zhang Licheng''s plan, Liu Enyang immediately said, "This is indeed what the last general thought, but the prince can rest assured that once it succeeds, he will definitely not forget the prince''s help."


    "Er etc. think so too?" Zhang Licheng looked at the other generals behind Liu Enyang.


    These generals also nodded immediately, saying: "Only General Liu in the dynasty has this qualification to lead soldiers."


    Zhang Licheng still had a smile on his face, but there was a cold light flashing in his eyes. He still didn''t understand what benefits Liu Enyang had promised to these generals, so these generals would support him.


    This made Zhang Licheng very unhappy, because what Liu Enyang did was what he did.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Licheng''s heart suddenly moved, he looked at Liu Enyang, and said, "Well, for the sake of your previous years under me, I will help you. I will go to the emperor to talk about this later. thing."


    "Finally, thank you prince!"


    Liu Enyang is overjoyed. As long as this is done, his status in the Liyang Dynasty will rise instantly, and then the entire family will greatly increase its influence in the Liyang Dynasty. This is a great benefit.


    "You go back first."


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Liu Enyang immediately left with these generals.


    "Huh, this Liu Enyang is a good idea, he actually wants to **** your fruit from the lord."


    Just after you left Liu Enyang and others, Zhang Licheng''s staff Yu Yiran coldly hummed.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Zhang Licheng looked at the direction where Liu Enyang and others had left, smiled coldly, and said, "His idea is good, but the premise is that it can be realized alive."


    Yu Yiran thought about what Zhang Licheng wanted to do.


    "Get ready now. I''m going into the palace to meet the emperor brother."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Reverse, reverse, it''s all reversed!"


    Zhang Liyuan returned to the Imperial Study Room, and his anger broke out instantly.


    The fact that Liu Enyang brought a group of military commanders into the morning made him very angry, as if he had been forced into the palace.


    "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness, please see me." At this moment, his confidant **** walked over and whispered beside the angry Zhang Liyuan.


    Zhang Liyuan sent someone to go to the royal secret place to inform Zhang Jiaqi after he was down.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Zhang Jiaqi walked in.


    She looked at Zhang Liyuan who was full of anger, and said, "What''s wrong? Why is the father so angry?"


    Zhang Jiaqi came when he received the news from Zhang Liyuan, but he didn''t know what happened earlier, only what happened last night.


    Zhang Liyuan immediately told Zhang Jiaqi about what had happened to him earlier, and then said: "Those generals, who dare to unite in this way today, dare to unite to force the palace tomorrow, they are simply too presumptuous!"


    "Father is too worried."


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head and said, "Although what they have done today is excessive, they still dare not come to force the palace even if they have ten thousand guts."


    "But they..."


    "Father, what my daughter wants to know more than this is, how did Zhao She''s affairs spread all over Liyang City? Has the cause been found?" Zhang Jiaqi interrupted Zhang Liyuan''s question. .


    Zhang Liyuan heard these words, nodded, and said: "I found it. The news came from Guxuan Trading Company. I have already asked Gu Wenqian. He confirmed that the news was accidentally leaked from them, the person who leaked the news. He has taken care of it."


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly and said, "So fast?"


    "It''s okay. After all, Guxuan Commercial Bank is one of the ten largest commercial banks in Yuzhou. They are very important to the news leakage. They can''t let the person who leaked the news live." Zhang Liyuan said.


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded. She also knew this. Besides, it was impossible for Gu Wenqian to obey orders from the Liyang Dynasty imperial family. She was one of the top ten firms. If it weren��t for the common enemy, the Nanyan Kingdom. Horror would not even listen to Zhang Liyuan''s orders.


    However, she thought for a while and asked, "Father, it is impossible for one person to spread the news throughout Liyang City! Is there the shadow of Nanyan Kingdom Jinyiwei behind this?"

 Chapter 985：

    Zhang Jiaqi had heard about Zhao She��s arrangement in the land of the nations, and she knew very well that although Zhao She��s arrangement could not put pressure on the Nanyan Kingdom from Longping City, it could still hold the Nanyan Kingdom��s footsteps.


    So I ignored it before.


    But now that this happened, the first reaction was that Jin Yiwei was playing a ghost.


    Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "You are right. There are indeed people behind this incident, but it is not the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Who is that?"


    "Your uncle, Zhang Licheng!"


    "Uncle Emperor?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback, and said, "How did the emperor know this news?"


    This was quite unexpected to Zhang Jiaqi, she had never thought that Zhang Licheng would be involved in this matter.


    "The person who leaked the news from Guxuan Firm is a distant relative of your emperor Zhang Licheng''s staff Yu Yiran. He leaked the news to Yu Yiran, and Yu Yiran told Zhang Licheng, and then he had the next thing. "Zhang Liyuan said.


    "It turned out to be like this?"


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly, after thinking for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said: "It seems that my emperor uncle is quite unwilling to be deprived of his throne!"


    "Jiaqi, what do you mean by this?" Zhang Liyuan was puzzled.


    "Father, you will know soon." Zhang Jiaqi smiled and said, "No accident, my uncle is now coming to the palace."


    "Your Majesty, please see the King of North Town."


    As soon as Zhang Jiaqi''s voice fell, a **** walked into the Yushufang to report.


    Zhang Liyuan glanced at Zhang Jiaqi in surprise, obviously curious how she knew.


    "Father, let the emperor come in, after all, he still has something to report." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    Zhang Liyuan heard this and sighed softly in his heart. When his daughter said something like this, he obviously understood what was going on, but he, the emperor, still didn''t understand anything.


    This made him quite hit.


    With a helpless smile, Zhang Liyuan secretly said in his heart. Fortunately, this is his own daughter. If it were the daughter of his younger brother Zhang Licheng, his line might be over in the future.


    "Let him in." Zhang Liyuan said to the eunuch.


    "Yes."


    After a while, the **** walked in with Zhang Licheng.


    When Zhang Licheng came in, the first thing he saw was not Zhang Liyuan, but Zhang Jiaqi, and something bad came up in his heart. Why was Jiaqi here?


    To be honest, at present, he is more afraid of Zhang Jiaqi than his emperor brother Zhang Liyuan.


    Because he found that Zhang Jiaqi, who was only obsessed with martial arts before, had become completely different after the incident in Shanghai City.


    It feels like there is a layer of gauze covering the body, which makes people unable to see through.


    Zhang Licheng didn''t know if this was Zhang Jiaqi''s essence. The previous fascination with martial arts was just an illusion.


    But he knows one thing, that is, this little girl who is only in her twenties can''t be underestimated.


    Otherwise, it will definitely pay a heavy price.


    Now, he was a little worried whether his plan would be destroyed by Zhang Jiaqi.


    These were all the thoughts in his mind for a moment. After heightening his vigilance, he bowed to the ground and said, "Fool brother, see the emperor."


    "Long live the emperor, long live long live long live."


    "You''re not in the mansion to reflect on what you are coming to do?" Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Licheng coldly.


    "Brother Yu is well aware of his previous ignorance, and he has indeed been in the residence to reflect on it recently, but today Liu Enyang suddenly led a large number of military commanders to the residence of Brother Yu to see him.


    "What are they looking for you for?"


    "They said that Zhao She was incompetent in the land of the nations, and he led an army of more than ten million, but he had never had the slightest intention of offensive and was unable to contain the Nanyan Kingdom, leading to the dynasty''s defeat in Lianyun Road.


    Zhao She should be responsible for this battle. He should no longer be the leading general. Liu Enyang is willing to be the vanguard and take over the task to break the Nanyan Kingdom. "Zhang Li enlightened.


    He was very smart, he didn''t try to hide anything, and he said what Liu Enyang meant.


    Because he knew very well that Liu Enyang could not become a leading general.


    Sure enough, after his voice fell, Zhang Liyuan said coldly: "Liu Enyang led a large number of military commanders early this morning to persecute me, because it is unfaithful."


    Zhang Licheng heard the overjoy.


    But he was not happy that Liu Enyang could not become a leader, he was happy that Zhang Liyuan did not say that he could not move Zhao She''s position.


    In this way, he has a chance.


    So he hurriedly said: "Brother Yu thinks so too. Liu Enyang leads a large number of military commanders, saying it is a show, but in fact it is to force the palace. Brother Yu thinks that he should be put to death soon, in order to behave like you!"


    "But Zhao She can''t just let it go."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Zhang Licheng continued: "Despite the fact that the army of the dynasty was defeated at Lianyun Road, it was because of the fact that Zhao She could not put pressure on the Nanyan Kingdom on the front line of Longping City."


    "Brother Yu thinks that we should discuss with Hundred Nations College to abolish Zhao She''s qualification as a general leader, and send another capable person to take the lead."


    Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Licheng and said, "You are right. Who do you think in the dynasty can take on this important task?"


    "Fool brother doesn''t know, everything is arranged by the emperor brother." Zhang Licheng said immediately.


    Although he wanted to lead the army very much, he knew very well that, as far as the current situation is concerned, if he really stood up and recommended himself, he might really be close to death.


    In addition, in the current Liyang Dynasty, the generals who are truly qualified to lead either guard one side or worry about Liu Enyang''s killing.


    In the end, the person most likely to lead the army will still be him, so no matter what he thinks, he is not in a hurry to say it.


    "So I know, you go back." Zhang Liyuan said.


    "Fool brother retire."


    Zhang Licheng no longer said much, now he has done everything he should do, and Zhang Liyuan should decide the rest.


    He still has great confidence in himself.


    After all, he was also the king of the former dynasty Zhenbei, the supreme commander of the army.


    "Jia Qi, what do you think of this matter?" Zhang Liyuan asked after looking at his daughter after Zhang Licheng left.


    Zhang Jiaqi chuckled and said: "It seems that I still underestimated the emperor. I thought he would directly ask him to be the general leader."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Liyuan looked suspicious.


    "Father, since the emperor''s uncle arranged all these things, he now proposes to kill Liu Enyang who wants to lead the army, then his purpose is very simple."


    Zhang Jiaqi said lightly: "The emperor is unwilling to the throne being abolished by the ancestors, and wants to restore his throne, but he needs a credit to support him to restore the throne."


    "At present, the army of the dynasty Lianyundao has been defeated, and the dynasty has been humiliated by a kingdom. Therefore, the best credit now is to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "If the emperor can defeat the Nanyan Kingdom, relying on his influence in the dynasty, he should naturally restore his throne, or even make a reward."


    Zhang Liyuan heard it, and pondered slightly, "Na Jiaqi, how do you think this matter should be resolved? Let him go or not let him go?"

 Chapter 986： Unpredictable

    "Why didn''t my father ask Hundred Kingdom College if he would agree to change Zhao She''s handsome position?" Zhang Jiaqi looked at Zhang Liyuan and asked.


    Zhang Liyuan shook his head and said, "The reason why the Hundred Kingdoms College is willing to send Zhao She, who has been under their house arrest for many years, to lead soldiers in the land of all countries is just to break the Nanyan Kingdom and avenge their elders."


    "But at the moment Zhao She leads thousands of soldiers, but there is no movement at all. Tong Jingyi will not tolerate Zhao She. Therefore, there is no need for them to worry about whether they will agree, just think about who we should arrange to go. problem."


    Zhang Jiaqi nodded and said, "Your Majesty said it!"


    After a short pause, she continued: "My daughter thought that even though the emperor''s uncle revealed his selfish intentions, it is indeed a good opportunity for the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Good opportunity?" Zhang Liyuan asked a little strangely, "What good opportunity?"


    "Occupy the land of all nations!"


    Zhang Jiaqi stared at his father, and said word by word.


    "Occupy the land of all nations?"


    Zhang Liyuan was startled, and said, "Jia Qi, do you want to take this opportunity to completely control the tens of millions of troops in the land of the nations in the hands of the dynasty?"


    "exactly!"


    Zhang Jiaqi said solemnly, "Although the dynasty has blocked the Nanyan Kingdom from Lianyun Road, but behind the Nanyan Kingdom is the Taoist Gate of Forgetfulness, it is hard to guarantee that they have no way to help the Nanyan Kingdom break through the blockade."


    "In this case, our blockade must not be just on Lianyun Road!"


    "The land of the nations is located in the westernmost part of the Nanyan Kingdom, and further west is the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. Basically, there is no need to consider the dangers behind. Therefore, as long as you can control the nations, it is equivalent to being able to directly use the sharp knife. At the side of Nanyan Kingdom, as long as Nanyan Kingdom is careless, he can directly kill him!"


    "For the dynasty that wants to make a big show after the Great Ruins, this is a must, because at that time we cannot tolerate that there is an enemy behind whose strength can''t be touched, and this enemy may be stabbed from behind at any time. Knife."


    Zhang Liyuan frowned when he heard it, and said, "Jiaqi, although what you said is very reasonable, the dynasty is too far away from the land of the nations, and now it is only through the Guxuan firm. Only the teleportation formation can get there. In this case, how can you control the land of the nations? Where does it have that strength?"


    "Just leave it to the emperor."


    With a smile on Zhang Jiaqi''s face, he said, "Uncle Emperor wants to make a military exploit in the land of all nations, and if he wants to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom in Longping City, then he must be the coalition forces of small nations who want to control the land of all nations."


    "For the sake of his throne, the emperor will definitely do everything possible to completely control the power of the allied forces of the small nations in the land of the nations. There is no need for us to think about anything, just wait for the good news."


    "Even if we take a step back, the uncle''s inability to control the land of the nations does not have much impact on us. It is nothing more than the inability to threaten the Nanyan Kingdom in Longping City, but we can still increase troops to Lianyun Road and continue to blockade. Nanyan Kingdom."


    "After all, the reason why my daughter wants to propose to control the land of the nations is that she just wants to have a second hand."


    Zhang Liyuan suddenly realized that a smile appeared on his face and said: "Okay, this plan is very good, I will arrange it now!"


    "Father Shengming!"


    In the next three days, two major events occurred in the Liyang Dynasty.


    The first major event was that General Liu Enyang was divided into five horses outside Wumen by the emperor on charges of treason, and his death was very miserable. All his family members, males, were killed, without exception, and women were all serving as military prostitutes, without exception.


    The second major event, after the exchanges between the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Zhao She, who led the army in the land of many countries, was afraid to fight and could not be reused. He directly abolished the commander position and was demoted to the deputy general of the army. Wang Zhanglicheng is in charge.


    After receiving the order, Zhang Licheng rushed to the land of the nations.


    Some people are happy and some are worried about these two major events.


    The worries are naturally those generals who played with Liu Enyang before, after knowing that Liu Enyang was divided by five horses, they went to the imperial study room without stopping.


    Those who rejoice are naturally from the side of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gu Wenqian, who controls the teleportation array, passed the news to Lu Feng the first time Zhang Licheng left.


    "Feng Xiao, this plan was not only a success, but also unexpectedly happy. The Liyang Dynasty actually had the ability to discuss with Hundred Kingdom College and directly abolished Zhao She''s commanding position and replaced it with Zhang Licheng."


    As soon as he got the news from Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng sent an order to let Guo Jia come to his study in the Hufeng County mansion.


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "This is indeed an unexpected joy, and the minister did not expect that the Liyang Dynasty would cooperate so well and directly abolished Zhao She who caused the kingdom''s headache."


    "As for Zhang Licheng this person..."


    Shaking his head, Guo Jia said: "Although this person is named the King of the North of the Liyang Dynasty, the highest commander in the army, in fact he does not have much skill. In terms of the ability to lead soldiers, he is not as good as Le Chongjin on the opposite side of Lianyun Road. "


    "He is the commander. With General Zhang Liao and Wen He, he can completely eliminate the so-called coalition forces of tens of millions of small nations."


    Before Zhao She''s skills, Nanyan Kingdom knew not many people, but his arrangements for the army in front of Longping City made Nanyan Kingdom''s counsellors and generals take a look at him.


    But Zhang Licheng is not Zhao She.


    "This matter has been done. Wenyuan and Wenhe are in Longping City, so there is no need to worry about it anymore."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Now, I am even more curious, why Le Zhongjin has not brought troops to Chuanping County, is it possible that they are really determined to defend in front of Lianyun Road, even if I ordered the army to withdraw. Do you dare to attack when you leave a county?"


    Two days ago, the over 2.6 million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom had completely withdrawn their troops from Chuanping County Camp, but Le Chongjin did not move.


    Guo Jia smiled wryly when he heard it, and shook his head.


    As clever as he is, now he can''t tell the arrangement of the repetition.


    If the Liyang Dynasty really made up their minds to block the Nanyan Kingdom in front of Lianyun Road, it would prove that Guo Jia''s plan failed. The Gaoshun Qibing who bypassed the Jiunan Mountains would face very, very high pressure.


    The hope of the whole battle is less than 20%.


    "Ugh."


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng said: "Let the remaining Shadow Guard and Jin Yiwei continue to investigate the enemy''s movement. If there is any disturbance, please notify me as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia took the order.


    In the Liyang Dynasty military camp in front of Lianyun Road, the faces of all the generals inside were very ugly.


    Especially those generals from the Zonglan Kingdom, their faces were even more gloomy, staring at Le Chongjin sitting above them one by one.


    Judging from the look, if it weren''t for Le Chongjin''s identity, he would probably drew his sword directly and cut him off.

 Chapter 987： The generals of Zonglan Kingdom

    "Everyone, what do you mean by looking at it this way?"


    Le Chongjin looked at these generals in the account and chuckled.


    "General, why didn''t the enemy retreat and attack the camp two days ago?" A general of the Zonglan Kingdom stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Three days ago, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom retreated.


    When the scout reported the news, Le Zhongjin said that it was Guo Jia''s plan, and he ignored it and allowed the enemy to retreat.


    Two days ago, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom was completely withdrawn from the camp.


    At this time, these generals of the Zonglan Kingdom suggested that they should send a large army to pursue them directly. The enemy army will retreat more than two million. There will definitely be a lot of food and grass, and the speed will definitely not go there.


    Under this circumstance, there is a high possibility of the army pursuing a victory, which is too important for the coalition forces of the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom.


    But when they reported it to Le Chongjin, Le Chongjin still said that this was the strategy of Guo Jia, the adviser of the Nanyan Kingdom, and was worried that there would be an ambush, so he forcibly ordered the army not to pursue it.


    The generals of the Zonglan Kingdom had to obey the orders and watched the enemy retreat smoothly and smoothly under their noses.


    Today, the forward spies reported that Lu Feng and Gao Shun led Chuanping County with more than two million troops to retreat to Hufeng County, and relying on the linkage between Hufeng County and the surrounding cities to form a perfect defense front.


    All these deeds indicate that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom has really retreated.


    And three days ago, they watched the enemy retreat smoothly, which caused the army to lose a chance to win.


    Therefore, these generals now look so ugly.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is too far away from the Yang Dynasty. If you want to attack it, you want to take the Zonglan Kingdom first, so these Zonglan Kingdoms naturally want to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom faster.


    Now that they miss a good chance to win, they are naturally very upset.


    But what made them even more angry was that Le Chongjin still chuckled lightly at this time, seemingly indifferent.


    This makes them unable to sit still.


    If it weren''t for being concerned about the status of the great general of the Le Chongjin Dynasty, they were really worried that they had carried their swords up to kill people.


    "Everyone, stay safe and restless."


    Le Chongjin smiled and said, "Could you guys forget our strategic purpose? We only need to block the Nanyan Kingdom on Lianyun Road. We don''t want to attack anything, just stick to our position. Why worry about other things? "


    Although he said so, deep down, Le Chongjin also regretted it.


    Because of the three previous defeats on Lianyun Road, he became jealous of the Nanyan Kingdom. Therefore, when the scout reported that the Nanyan Kingdom withdrew its troops, his first reaction was Guo Jia��s plan to induce his army to attack, so there was no Let the army attack as the enemy retreats.


    When later, the scout was very sure that it was the retreat of Nanyan Kingdom, not Guo Jia''s plan, it was too late.


    At that time, even if the army pursued it again, it was useless.


    However, even though he regrets in his heart, Coke Zhongjin understands that he cannot show it.


    The situation of our own army at the moment, the army of the Liyang Dynasty is only more than 700,000, which is far from the 3 million army of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    It''s just that Le Chongjin was a general from the Liyang Dynasty, so naturally it was a general in name.


    If it hadn''t been the case that Lianyundao failed in three major battles before, this would be fine, but because of those three big defeats, his prestige had been reduced a lot.


    If he shows his regret over this matter, his prestige in the coalition will be reduced a lot, which is not conducive to his continuing to lead the coalition.


    This is naturally something he cannot accept.


    Therefore, even if he knew that he had made a mistake before, he still cannot admit it now.


    "General, even if our strategic goal is this, but now the army of the Nanyan Kingdom has completely withdrawn from Chuanping County, why don''t we make any moves?"


    A general of the Zonglan Kingdom stood up and said solemnly: "Although our army currently occupies the mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road and Lianyun Road, the Evil Dragon River is still under the control of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If we continue to hold our ground and wait until the Nanyan Kingdom comes back, we will be able to use the advantage of naval warships to control the Elongjiang River. At that time, we still only occupy the high mountains on the right side of Lianyun Road, and the Nanyan Kingdom is in a favorable position. ''It is a 50-50 situation.''


    "But if we take advantage of the retreat of the Nanyan Kingdom army and immediately send an army into Chuanping County, we can rely on both sides of the strait to block the Elong River and control the waters in our own hands, so that enemy warships can no longer control Lianyun Road."


    "By then, we will be in complete possession of the right time and place, and it will be easy to block the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "General, why didn''t you give an order to enter Chuanping County? Could it be because of the three big defeats of Lianyun Dao, you completely lost the courage to cross Lianyun Dao?"


    "If this is the case, General, you will postpone the army of the Liyang Dynasty. I will wait for the generals of the Zonglan Kingdom to immediately lead the army to press forward, cross Lianyun Road, and enter Chuanping County!"


    "presumptuous!"


    As soon as the general of the Zonglan Kingdom finished speaking, Vice Admiral Le Chongjin stood up, glared at him, and shouted: "How can you question the general''s decision? Don''t forget your identity!"


    The general of the Zonglan Kingdom who had spoken earlier heard this and immediately said: "Subordinates are convicted!"


    But the expression on his face didn''t make any mistakes.


    He is clever, knowing that although Le Chongjin has experienced three big defeats, he is still a general of the Liyang Dynasty, and he cannot completely offend him.


    Therefore, I have said everything I should have said before, and now I will apologize. Le Chongjin is also a dynasty general. Under the premise that he has already apologized, he must not care about anything with himself.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Le Chongjin waved his hand generously and smiled: "Ben will know what you mean, but Ben will now be ordered to block Nanyan Kingdom on Lianyun Road, without entering Chuanping County. "


    "But this general also knows this is a good opportunity, so he has sent someone to send a message back to Liyang City to ask your majesty for instructions. There will be a next order coming soon. Please stay calm and restless."


    Hearing this, the generals of the Zonglan Kingdom in the account were also relieved.


    As long as the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty is not stupid, he will certainly not miss such a good opportunity. For the Zonglan Kingdom, this is a good opportunity to move the front of the front out of the country.


    These generals of Zonglan Kingdom are naturally happy.


    So he said in unison: "The general will follow the command of the general."


    Le Chongjin nodded, directly letting these generals retreat.


    "General, these Zonglan Kingdom generals are too much, they dare to question your decision, and you must not let them go!" As soon as these generals left, Le Chongjin''s lieutenant said immediately.

 Chapter 988： I will give them what they want

    "Send someone to tell the emperor of Zonglan Kingdom Qiu Tang about this matter, and let him deal with the general who took the lead." Le Chongjin said lightly.


    The lieutenant said in his heart, this is to make the general complete!


    What the lieutenant said should not be let go, that is, to give some punishment in the army.


    If Coke Zhongjin did this, it would give the decision to Emperor Qiu Tang of Zonglan Kingdom.


    In order not to offend Le Chongjin, the great general of the dynasty, Qiu Tang would definitely kill the leading general, so as to let Le Chongjin calm down.


    In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, it was Emperor Qiu Tang who did this, and had nothing to do with Le Chongjin, let alone affect him.


    The lieutenant sighed slightly in his heart. As expected, none of those who can achieve the position of general are simple.


    But he took the order quickly.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is a secret report from Le Chongjin."


    Leaving the Yangcheng Palace, in Zhang Liyuan''s imperial study room, the trusted **** replied.


    "Le Chongjin?"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned slightly and said, "He sticks to Lianyun Road, what else can he do? Read it."


    "Yes!"


    The **** respectfully read the secret report to Zhang Liyuan.


    After listening to Zhang Liyuan, he was overjoyed, with a smile on his face, and said: "It seems that Lu Feng still can''t hold on anymore. He has already withdrawn his troops from Chuanping County!"


    "Good, very good, very good!"


    In the end, the Liyang dynasty proved like the world that a dynasty is a dynasty, not a kingdom that can provoke.


    No, how long has it been for a Nanyan Kingdom to emerge? Now it is not obedient to withdraw troops from Lianyun Road, and is willing to be sealed off by the dynasty in a small place, with no chance for life.


    This is where the dynasty is powerful!


    As the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Liyuan was naturally very excited.


    The **** looked at Zhang Liyuan with excitement and said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Hexi, so that the dynasty will no longer have to worry about the southwest of Yuzhou."


    Zhang Liyuan nodded and said with a smile: "Le Chongjin did a good job of this matter, and passed the order to him so that he should not be careless."


    "Yes!"


    The **** answered.


    After a brief pause, the **** said again: "Your Majesty, General Le Chongjin also asked in the secret report whether he should advance his army into Chuanping County and block the Nanyan Kingdom with Chuanping County as the first frontline?"


    "why not?"


    Zhang Liyuan laughed and said: "The army of the Nanyan Kingdom retreats. They are afraid of the army and want to shrink the defensive front. How can we let him get what he wants?"


    "The order was passed to Le Chongjin, so that he immediately led the army into Chuanping County to build a defensive front, but also told him that he had only one task, which was to drag the main force of Lu Feng''s army."


    "Once the main force of Lu Feng''s army retreats from Hufeng County, they will attack immediately. Never let Lu Feng''s main force support Longping City. If there is no movement, he only needs to hold the front."


    "In this way, under the leadership of Zhang Licheng, the coalition forces on the front line of Longping City will face more pressure. By then, the attack on Longping City will be just around the corner!"


    "Yes!"


    The **** responded, but after thinking about it, he added, "Your Majesty, do you want to inform Princess Jiaqi about this matter?"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned, and shouted: "If I ask you to pass the order, I will go and pass the order. What more?"


    Although Zhang Jiaqi is his own daughter, for Zhang Liyuan, when his daughter is too good, he is also stressed.


    More importantly, he is now the emperor of the Liyang dynasty. If he has to ask his daughter about everything, who is the emperor of this dynasty? Is he still Zhang Jiaqi?


    Regarding power, Zhang Liyuan''s view is still very important.


    The **** trembled, knowing that Zhang Liyuan was angry, he hurriedly responded, and hurried down to pass the order.


    Soon, Zhang Liyuan''s order was sent to the Le Chongjin Army through the teleportation array.


    Blocked, Le Chongjin immediately led the army through Lianyun Road and entered Chuanping County.


    At the same time, Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan Kingdom who received the news of Le Chongjin sent people to capture the general who took the lead against Le Chongjin, and in order to perform in front of Le Chongjin, let these people Coming through the teleportation array.


    Most importantly, the reason used turned out to be that the general intended to rebel!


    This is a great sin to punish the nine races!


    When the generals of the other Zonglan Kingdoms in the army saw them, they were very chilling.


    The time between this incident and the previous incident is too short, they are not fools, naturally they want to understand the specific situation.


    But it''s one thing to understand, but another thing to do.


    With this lesson learned, no matter how chilling in my heart, I dare not fight against Le Chongjin again.


    It made Le Chongjin feel what is meant by the forbidden coalition.


    At the moment when Le Chongjin led the army into Chuanping County, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard, who had already seen here, passed them to Lu Feng at the fastest speed.


    "Haha, Le Chongjin is still in the game!"


    Lu Feng, who received the news, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Guo Jia, who was in front of him, also had a smile on his face, saying: "Next, I will look at General Gaoshun. As long as their army can pass through the Jiu Nan Mountains, the probability of our army winning this battle is enough to reach nine. to make!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "This is natural, but before that, I still have one thing to do."


    Guo Jia was a little confused and asked, "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?"


    "There are smart people in the Liyang Dynasty. If you find that Gao Shun is not in the army, it is hard to guarantee that you will not think of the Jiunan Mountains. Therefore, I need to divert their attention to other places."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said.


    Liyang Dynasty is one of the top ten dynasties. Although it ranks at the bottom of the top ten dynasties, it is also a dynasty with smart people.


    Lu Feng had to make perfect preparations.


    When Guo Jia heard it, he pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty said very much, but where do you want to turn the eyes of those smart people in the Liyang Dynasty?"


    "Here!"


    Lu Feng pointed to a place on the huge map in front of him.


    Guo Jia saw it and said in surprise: "From Beiguan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Just away from Beiguan!"


    With a faint smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "Those people from the Liyang Dynasty blocked Lianyun Road. Their purpose is to force the Nanyan Kingdom to shift its development direction to the northern grasslands."


    "Now that I do what they want, I show up in Beiguan, let them think that I have transferred the development direction of the Nanyan Kingdom to the northern grasslands, so they will breathe a sigh of relief."


    "What I want is for them to relax their vigilance, so as to make Gao Shun''s actions smoother."


    Suddenly, Guo Jia said: "Your Majesty Shengming, it is better to be a minister."


    Lu Feng smiled, and did not answer anything.


    The next day, he got up and set off for Weibeiguan.


    At the same time, Lu Bu was ordered to slowly retreat north with 300,000 horses, making the illusion that he really gave up breaking through Lianyun Road.


    And Guo Jia also went to Beiguan with Lu Feng.


    Not long after they left, Zhang Jiaqi, who was far away from the Yangcheng imperial family, received the news.


    She looked at the intelligence personnel standing in front of her, frowned slightly, and said: "Are you sure Lu Feng really left Hufeng County?"

 Chapter 989： The movement of the northern grassland

    "Return to the princess, this news was obtained by the front intelligence personnel who paid a lot of money, very sure." The intelligence personnel of the Liyang Dynasty replied.


    "Lu Feng really gave up the purpose of developing Nanyan Kingdom from Zonglan Kingdom?"


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned. Based on what she knew about Lu Feng, Lu Feng was definitely not a person willing to accept failure.


    At the moment Lianyun Dao was blocked by the Liyang Dynasty, Lu Feng did not make a large-scale breakthrough, but instead withdrew his troops directly to Lianyun Dao, which made her feel a little unreal.


    "In addition, your Royal Highness, Le Chongjin sent a message. The scout reported that Lu Bu''s 300,000 cavalry, who had followed the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, had returned to Qiushan City, and the 200,000 new cavalry who had stayed in Hongbao City had begun. Retreated." The intelligence officer said again.


    At the beginning, under Lu Feng''s order, Lu Bu took away half a million cavalry from Beiguan.


    But out of the 500,000 cavalry, only 300,000 belong to the real elite, and the remaining 200,000 belong to the new elite.


    In this case, Lu Bu just rushed to Chuanping County with 300,000 cavalry, leaving 200,000 cavalry in Hongbao City.


    On the one hand, it is because the combat effectiveness of the cutting-edge cavalry is not as good as that of the elite cavalry. On the other hand, it is also because of the desire to frighten the Hongbao 15th county.


    After all, the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom had just been destroyed, and the family inside was unpredictable. If they don''t put heavy troops in the Rainbow Leopard City to deter them, it is impossible to guarantee that something will not happen.


    Therefore, in Hongbao City, there will be two hundred thousand new and sharp cavalry staying in Hongbao City.


    "The cutting-edge cavalry in Rainbow Leopard City has also retreated?"


    Zhang Jiaqi murmured, and he also began to wonder if Lu Feng really gave up Lianyundao.


    After all, if all the 500,000 cavalry were withdrawn, it meant that the Nanyan Kingdom had to divide its troops from Hufeng County to Hongbao City, to frighten the fifteenth Hongbao County that had just surrendered, and not allow those families to make trouble.


    "Jiaqi, there is an urgent report from our people over Beiguan."


    At this moment, Zhang Hengyuan came over.


    "Jiaqi has seen the ancestor." Zhang Jiaqi saluted Zhang Jiaqi slightly, and then asked, "What news is coming from Beiguan?"


    Since Zhang Jiaqi realized that Lu Feng was not simple, he was already very aware of the threat of the Nanyan Kingdom to the Liyang Dynasty, so he arranged the spies to enter the Nanyan Kingdom early and distributed them in various important cities.


    The distance to Beiguan is the first line of defense for the Nanyan Kingdom facing the northern grasslands, and it is very, very important for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    There, the spies arranged by the Liyang Dynasty were all real elites, not only experienced and veteran, but also high-strength and special channels for information transmission.


    The most important thing is that those people are only responsible to the ancestors of the royal family, not even Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "The people we arranged told me that Lu Feng and Guo Jia appeared on Beiguan," Zhang Hengyuan said.


    "What? So fast?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was startled, and said, "Did something happen? How could Lu Feng rush to Weibeiguan so quickly?"


    "Not only that, the spies replied that General Beiguan Ran Min began to mobilize the cavalry from Beiguan, it seemed that he was about to start a war." Zhang Hengyuan said.


    "Start a war?"


    Zhang Jiaqi groaned slightly, and a smile appeared on his face after a while, and said: "It seems that Lu Feng is indeed aware of the dynasty''s determination to block them, and gave up the plan to break through Lianyun Road, and focused the development of the kingdom on the northern grassland. ."


    Ran Min, who guarded Beiguan, mobilized his iron cavalry to start a war, so they had only one target to attack, the northern grassland!


    Combined with Lu Feng''s departure from Hufeng County and appearing in Weibeiguan, it is sufficient to prove that Lu Feng intends to develop from Weibeiguan to the northern grassland.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Hengyuan also had a smile on his face, and said, "Isn''t there a Dao Sect behind Lu Feng? Then let them fight the witches of the northern grassland!"


    "Compared with the strength of the Witch Clan that can make the dynasty retreat, the Wangqing Daomen fight across the big state, it is worth weighing the value!"


    Zhang Jiaqi also nodded and said: "This is the case, but we can''t relax our guard."


    Turning his head to look at the intelligence personnel standing next to him, he said: "Give Le Chongjin an order to build a defensive line based on Chuanping County. It is absolutely impossible to neglect. In addition, he told him that the Evil Dragon River must be sealed off. Let the navy battleships of the Nanyan Kingdom break through."


    "Yes!"


    The intelligence personnel immediately went down to report.


    Hearing Zhang Jiaqi��s arrangement, Zhang Hengyuan nodded in satisfaction, but when he looked at her, he sighed again and said, "Unfortunately, Jiaqi, you are not a man. first!"


    "Ugh!"


    He sighed again.


    Zhang Jiaqi heard that, deep in his eyes, he felt unwilling.


    But soon disappeared, saying: "Jiaqi can do things for the dynasty and let the dynasty prosper, and he has no right to the heart."


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded, and said nothing.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the army has been mobilized according to your arrangements."


    In the Beiguan barracks, Ran Min respectfully told Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "What happened to the spy of the Liyang Dynasty?"


    The spies of the Liyang Dynasty had already grasped the information in Jinyiwei from Beiguan, but they did not solve it in the first time.


    The purpose is very simple. It is impossible for Liyang Dynasty to not send anyone after you solve the first spy. Moreover, if you solve the spy, tell the Liyang Dynasty that the spy is not good for hiding, and the next time you send it will be even more powerful.


    It would be very difficult to find his traces again. Therefore, instead of solving this person, it is better to let him be here, anyway, know his specific whereabouts, and he can solve it whenever he wants.


    "Still in the old place, did not leave." Ran Min said.


    "well."


    Lu Feng looked at Ran Min and said, "Let people continue to pay attention to his whereabouts, and we must never let him out of our control."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min answered, paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, there is a situation that I don''t know if I should report it like you."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "A few days ago, the end general found many martial arts masters outside Beiguan''s jurisdiction over the northern grasslands, including martial arts emperors, and they don''t look like human races in terms of dressing." Ran Min said.


    "A martial arts emperor? Not a human race?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Could it be that you are a member of the Witch Clan?"


    There are witches on the northern grasslands, and Lu Feng knows.


    "I won''t know." Ran Min smiled bitterly: "We wanted to find out their information, but we didn''t find anything."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "You go down and let people continue to pay attention to them. If you enter the jurisdiction of Beiguan on the northern grasslands, immediately take action and don''t let them enter Weibeiguan."


    "Finally will follow the order."


    "Go down and do things."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min resigned.


    "Really strong."


    "Subordinates are here."

 Chapter 990： Zhao Shes lament

    "Really strong."


    "Subordinates are here."


    Zhen Gang appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Pass the order to Jin Yiwei, let them find a way to figure out what the situation is." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    He just responded, and his body disappeared.


    "The imperial conscription order is imminent, and martial arts emperors of other races will appear in the northern grasslands..."


    Just after Zhen''s departure, Lu Feng groaned slightly, sighed, and said, "The eventful autumn!"


    If he doesn''t care about other places, the key is that these people are very close to Beiguan, which is easy to pose a threat to the Nanyan Kingdom, and he has to be more vigilant.


    "It seems that the current war must be ended as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know what happened to the Longping City battle."


    ...


    Outside Longping city, inside the coalition camp in the land of all nations.


    Zhao She stared at Zhang Licheng, who was sitting at the top, and said solemnly: "General, the coalition forces in the land of all nations are a mixture of fish and dragons, and their combat effectiveness is weak. If we want to use them to attack Longping City, we must They train, and then it will be possible!"


    "But those generals have some contradictions. With them, it is impossible for the army to break the enemy with one heart. Only by controlling the power of the generals in their hands can the army have the opportunity to break the enemy."


    "Therefore, I hope that the generals will think twice and retreat and follow the orders of those generals!"


    Not long ago, Zhang Licheng took the dual commands of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Liyang Dynasty to the barracks, and directly deprived Zhao She of the commanding position and became the commander of the army.


    This made Zhao She very helpless, and also very disappointed in his heart. He was disappointed that Hundred Kingdoms College and Liyang Dynasty did not believe in his abilities.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey the order, and honestly gave up the commander''s position in accordance with the order and became Zhang Licheng''s deputy.


    After Zhang Licheng took over the army, the first thing he did was to release all the generals under house arrest and order them to regain control.


    This surprised Zhao She and quickly advised.


    "Huh, Zhao She, it is because of your arrangement that the Longping City battle has been ineffective, which led to the defeat of Lianyundao. Now that you have been deprived of your handsome position, how can you dare to talk nonsense in front of the general?"


    "If you say more, you will not be blamed for not giving you face, and you will be taken directly!" Zhang Licheng snorted coldly.


    Zhao She listened, feeling very speechless.


    What does Lianyundao''s defeat have to do with him?


    Your defeat is because your army is incompetent. How can you blame yourself for your sins?


    But he also knew that this was because the Liyang Dynasty wanted to find an excuse to win his handsome position, and did not go to argue with Zhang Li.


    Instead, he said: "General, even if you take me down, I will say that if you release those generals, it will only lead to chaos in the army and give the Nanyan Kingdom a chance. Never!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhang Licheng shouted angrily and said, "Zhao She, Ben Jiang has given you a chance and you don''t know how to cherish it, so you can blame Ben Jiang for not giving you face."


    "Come here, take him down for me, take him to Old Dingcheng, and choose a day to take him back to the dynasty."


    Old Dingcheng is the place where the Guxuan Trading Company arranges the teleportation array, and it is also the only place where the Land of All Nations and the Liyang Dynasty Hundred Kingdoms College are connected.


    Zhang Licheng''s soldiers immediately stepped forward.


    "I see who of you dare!"


    Zhao She yelled, the emperor''s Eighth Heaven was full of power, frightened these soldiers who wanted to do it one by one, their faces pale.


    "Humph, Zhao She, do you want to rebel?" Zhang Licheng hummed coldly.


    Others are afraid of Zhao She, he is not afraid, because he is the coach, backed by the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Zhao She dares to act against him, it is rebellion.


    Then he is waiting for the Zhao family in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to be killed!


    "Zhao She, don''t forget your people from the Hundred Nations College, you want to disobey the orders of the dean?" The elders of the three Hundred Nations College also looked at Zhao She coldly.


    They were the elders of the Hundred Kingdoms College. They had listened to Zhao She before, but now that Zhang Licheng came with the order of Tong Jingyi, the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College, it is natural to listen to Zhang Licheng.


    "I����"


    Zhao She looked at the three elders of Hundred Kingdom College, then looked at Zhang Licheng, sighed, turned and walked out of the book.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t go out and take him to Old Dingcheng!" Zhang Licheng shouted to the soldiers.


    These soldiers reacted and ran out quickly.


    Without Zhao She''s obstruction, Zhang Licheng''s order was quickly passed on, and the generals of the Allied Forces of the Land of All Nations who were under house arrest by Zhao She were all released.


    After these people came out, they knew that Zhang Licheng let them go, and immediately said respectfully to Zhang Li: "We thank the general for letting us go. We are willing to follow the general and obey the general''s orders."


    They are not fools either. They have been under house arrest. Naturally, they understand that they are not opponents of people from the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Liyang Dynasty.


    At the moment Zhang Licheng did not put them under house arrest as before, but released them and let them continue to control the military power. Naturally, he was very grateful to Zhang Licheng.


    "Haha, it''s so good." Zhang Licheng laughed and said: "We are going to break Longping City, and we need your help."


    Zhang Licheng was very happy to accept their gratitude.


    In fact, this is his purpose.


    He also understood very well that in order to break through Longping City with the army in his hand, the whole army needs to be united.


    But he and Zhao She chose different methods.


    He chose to win over these generals!


    Because before the coach Zhao She put them under house arrest, they resented Zhao She. If they let these people out by themselves, these people would naturally be grateful to him.


    Coupled with his status as the Zhenbei King of the Liyang Dynasty, as long as these generals are not stupid, they will definitely follow his orders.


    In this way, with the help of tens of millions of coalition forces, it was easy to break through a city guarded by only two million people.


    In addition, he wants to control the land of the nations, and he needs the help of these generals, and it is impossible to exclude them.


    After a short pause, Zhang Licheng said again: "After you go back, be ready immediately. Tomorrow morning, we will immediately launch an attack on Longping City."


    "After the city is broken, the Twelfth County of Aoxiang will be ours, and the delicious food and drink will be everyone''s."


    "The gold, silver, money and the beauties of Aoxiang Twelfth County are ours, and everyone can enjoy them as they please."


    "Haha, don''t worry, the general, tomorrow is the day when Zhangliao, Longping city, will fall!"


    "Yes, with our tens of thousands of coalition forces, it is easy to break Longping City."


    "That is, if it weren''t for Zhao She''s fearful battle, we would have breached Longping City, and the little ladies inside would have been enjoyed by us."


    When these generals heard Zhang Licheng''s words, all of them were very excited.


    Especially when it comes to beautiful women, all eyes are full of obscene light.


    "That''s it!"


    Zhang Licheng was very satisfied with the reaction of these generals, and smiled: "Then everyone, go and prepare now, tomorrow is the decisive battle!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 991： Day of the decisive battle

    At the moment when Zhang Licheng released these generals, the secret Jin Yiwei sent the news back to Zhang Liao and Jia Xu in Longping City.


    When the two heard it, they were completely stunned...


    "Prime Minister, is this chapter Licheng your undercover agent? How could the arrangements be more perfect than we planned?"


    Zhang Liao, who reacted, looked at Jia Xu and asked in a daze.


    It''s not to blame Zhang Liao for losing his attitude, it is the news that surprised him too much.


    They were still wondering how they could take advantage of Zhao She''s deprivation of his commanding position and release the generals of the imprisoned nations to disrupt Zhao She''s original arrangement.


    But they didn''t expect that they hadn''t acted yet, and Zhang Li''s achievement had already released these generals, perfectly fulfilling their purpose.


    This cannot help Zhang Liao not doubt whether Zhang Licheng was the one arranged by Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu was also speechless, and said, "This chapter Licheng is definitely not a Jin Yiwei person, I am very sure!"


    "Then why did he release those generals according to our plan? Is it possible that he didn''t know that after these generals were released, the tens of thousands of coalition forces would be a mob? There is no way to fight!" Zhang Liao said silently.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly, then spoke after a while, saying, "Maybe it''s because he is stupid!"


    Zhang Liao thought for a while, and said, "In addition to this explanation, I can''t think of other reasons to explain Zhang Licheng''s arrangement."


    "Regardless of whether Zhang Licheng is stupid or not, now is a good opportunity for us. We must seize it."


    Jia Xu said: "Since Zhang Licheng has released those generals, he will definitely want to win. He will definitely launch an offensive in the last few days."


    "Wen Yuan, you prepare the army, we must seize this opportunity to take the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    "Don''t worry, I have already arranged it."


    Zhang Liao nodded and said, "As long as the enemy dared to attack, I promise they will be defeated!"


    "That''s it!"


    Jia Xu nodded and smiled: "Next, we just have to wait for them to attack."


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, the front of Longping City was covered with dense coalition forces of small nations.


    At first glance, there is no edge at all.


    If ordinary people see this scene, their legs may be frightened.


    However, Zhang Liao shook his head when he saw this scene, and said, "Zhang Licheng''s ability to fight is really not good. If he deploys all the troops, what should I do if the front army fails to attack?"


    "With so many troops concentrated in one place, once the front army is defeated, the Chinese army and the rear army are basically useless."


    Jia Xu looked at it and said, "Wen Yuan, although what you said is reasonable, Zhang Licheng is not at all capable."


    Pointing to the enemy, Jia Xu continued: "The deterrence brought by tens of thousands of troops is terrible. When the soldiers see that they have no courage, they naturally win three points before they fight."


    "It''s just a pity that he met Wen Yuan."


    Looking at Zhang Liao, Jia Xu smiled and said, "The soldiers under your command are all well-trained soldiers, but you won''t be scared out of courage by his arrangement."


    Zhang Liao also laughed, and he was very confident in the army he had trained.


    "General, the army is fully deployed and ready to attack."


    On the coalition side, Zhang Licheng''s lieutenant said to him respectfully.


    "well."


    Zhang Licheng nodded, with a smile on his face, and said: "Ten thousand troops have launched a battle, compared to those in Longping City, they are scared of fear."


    "If the order continues, the army will attack immediately."


    "Also, tell the generals that the first general to invade Longping City will individually reward him with ten beauties, the golden million liang, and a heaven-level exercise!"


    "Yes!"


    After Zhang Licheng''s order was passed down, the generals went crazy.


    They don''t value the beauty of gold, but they have different techniques at the heavenly level.


    The name of the land of the nations seems to be very big, but it is located on the edge of Yuzhou and very barren. On weekdays, a local-level exercise can make two countries fight, not to mention that the reward is now a heaven-level exercise.


    If you get this, you can make your family stronger.


    The generals who were arranged in the front army hurried forward with the army, vowing to break through Longping City, and were rewarded by Zhang Licheng.


    Those small generals who were placed in the central and rear army could only look at the front army with envy. They wanted it too, but they were in the rear and couldn''t fight.


    "The enemy has attacked!"


    At the head of Longping City, Zhang Liao watched the front of the coalition rush over, frowning slightly, and said: "Why is there no formation at all?"


    These rushing troops really rushed over, without any defensive arrangements, without any military formations, and they rushed straight forward like this.


    Zhang Liao has also fought many battles. Even in the Aoxiang Kingdom, where the army is famous for its low combat effectiveness, the army has an offensive formation.


    But what is going on with these small coalition forces rushing over?


    But he didn''t think too much, waved his hand, and said loudly: "Let''s shoot an arrow!"


    There are more than two million troops in Longping City, because the focus is on defending the city, and crossbowmen occupy half a million of them!


    Today, all 500,000 bows and crossbowmen are arranged at the head of the city. Hearing Zhang Liao''s order, they all let out their arrows.


    "Shoo!"


    Hundreds of thousands of arrows are sent!


    A terrifying rain of arrows appeared in the sky in an instant, like a curtain of sky, blocking the sunlight, making the battlefield of Longping City instantly dark.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream from the battlefield.


    Those small country coalition soldiers who rushed over without a formation fell to the ground in rows under the rain of arrows.


    Looking down from the tall Longping City, it was like seeing rows of straw being cut.


    The soldiers who rushed to the front, without exception, fell under the rain of arrows.


    This round of arrows rain at least cost the coalition more than 100,000 people.


    And this is just a moment!


    The real corpses are everywhere!


    Only those soldiers outside the area covered by the arrow rain survived.


    But when they watched the soldiers rushing in front of them die in front of them in rows, they were suddenly terrified, and the speed of their charges dropped a lot.


    "Those who dare to step back half a step, kill without mercy!"


    The generals in the rear took care of this, and they were thinking about Zhang Licheng''s reward now.


    Under the command of the general, these soldiers charged forward again.


    But the speed is still a lot slower than at the beginning.


    "Let go!"


    On the head of the city, the crossbowmen arranged by Zhang Liao let go again.


    Half a million crossbowmen used their bows and arrows, and the arrow rain took shape again.


    In the blink of an eye, pouring down at the enemy.


    Then, another scream sounded on the battlefield.


    This time, rows of soldiers turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    The blood began to stain the battlefield.


    "Asshole!"


    The generals in the rear were full of anger when they saw it. One of them thought for a while and said: "It won''t work like this. There are too many crossbowmen in Longping City. We must think of another way."

 Chapter 992： Defense? nonexistent!

    "Gather all the crossbowmen together, then shoot Longping City, suppress the enemy crossbowmen, and let the infantry charge at the same time, so that they will be able to rush to Longping City." A general immediately proposed.


    When the others heard it, their eyes lit up and said: "Okay, just do it!"


    Then they went to arrange for the crossbowmen in their army to find a place to gather together.


    Zhang Liao on the wall of Longping City has always been watching the enemy army and paying attention to the changes of the enemy army.


    When he saw the movements of the enemy crossbowmen, he immediately understood the enemy��s plan, but instead of panic, he was overjoyed. He immediately ordered: "Pass the order to all the crossbowmen, and immediately replace the crossbow. Cheng Qiangbow!"


    "Yes!"


    Half a million crossbowmen heard it and immediately replaced the ordinary crossbow in their hands with the powerful crossbow in accordance with the order.


    Zhang Liao did not order the army to release arrows immediately, but waited.


    After a while, Zhang Liao saw that the enemy''s crossbowmen had all gathered together.


    Without hesitation, he immediately ordered the crossbowmen to release arrows.


    Crossbowmen armed with powerful crossbows listened to the order and let out their arrows.


    "Shoo!"


    The piercing sound appeared in the sky again.


    The generals of the coalition army heard them and looked at the arrow rain in the sky, and they looked a little confused, and said, "What is this Liao doing? Our army has not attacked for the time being. What is he wasting his crossbow arrows?"


    In order to cooperate with the plan, the front army''s offensive has stopped, and then waited for the crossbowmen to gather together to suppress the Longping city bowmen.


    "do not know."


    A general shook his head and said, "Can''t you tell that this piece of Liao, our army''s current position is beyond the shooting range of his crossbow?"


    "No, that''s not right, look at that arrow rain!"


    Suddenly a general pointed to Jianyu and said: "The shooting range of Jianyu does not seem to be the same as before."


    "not good!"


    "That is a strong crossbow arrow, Zhang Liao''s purpose is our crossbowman."


    "Quick, withdraw quickly, withdraw, quickly!"


    A general reacted and yelled at the bowman.


    But it''s over.


    Shoo!


    Accompanied by the piercing sound of the air, a rain of arrows composed of powerful crossbow arrows poured down, completely covering the arrow array composed of the former army''s crossbowmen.


    Puff puff!


    In the next instant, there was a sound of sharp arrows shooting through the soldiers'' bodies into the flesh.


    Then, there were screams one after another.


    But it didn''t last long, and the screams completely disappeared.


    Under the arrow rain, the entire arrow array composed of crossbowmen was completely destroyed, leaving only the bodies of those crossbowmen.


    None of them are alive!


    not a single one!


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn Zhang Liao, I must kill you!"


    "I want to smash you into ten thousand pieces, ten thousand pieces!"


    The generals watched the crossbowmen that they had trained so hard that they had all been damaged before they even started the attack, and all of them blushed and cursed.


    "Open the gates!"


    Zhang Liao on the city wall gave a loud command at this time.


    "General?"


    Hearing this, the lieutenant looked at Zhang Liao with some uncertainty.


    Open the gate? There are thousands of enemy troops outside the city. Are you sure you want to open the city gate?


    Zhang Liao laughed at the lieutenant''s expression, and said, "What? Afraid of the thousands of enemy troops outside the city?"


    "General, it''s not that we are scared, but that the number of enemy troops is too much. What if something happens when the city gate is opened?" A lieutenant said cautiously.


    "No need to worry."


    Zhang Liao waved his hand, pointed at the enemy outside the city, and said with a smile: "The enemy outside the city seems to have tens of millions, but in the eyes of the general, there are only their three million former soldiers!"


    "We only need to lead an army to defeat the enemy''s front army, and let it form a ruin. The enemy''s Chinese and rear army are located, without our leading troops to charge, they will be directly broken by their already collapsed front army. "


    "At that time, we only need to follow the rout and kill the enemy to achieve a big victory."


    "But the enemy''s front army also has more than three million!" The lieutenant was still very worried.


    Zhang Liao was also not angry, but explained: "The enemy has three million, more than our army, but all our soldiers are equipped with as much equipment as possible, and their morale is high. On the other hand, after three rounds of arrow rain, the enemy''s morale is already high. It��s a big loss, plus they have no army at all."


    "In my eyes, these three million so-called former soldiers are three million mobs."


    "In their army, the only thing that threatens our army is their crossbowmen, but now that the enemy''s crossbowmen have all been wiped out, there is no such thing as a threat to our army in the whole army."


    "How can you let go of such a good opportunity?"


    The lieutenant heard it and suddenly realized, one by one immediately responded: "The general will wait for someone to open the gate immediately."


    Then quickly led down, assembled the elite soldiers in the city, ready to leave the city.


    "Prime Minister, when I lead the army out of the city to fight, the enemy will definitely take this opportunity to attack. Then you order the crossbowmen to shoot them and continue to attack the morale of the enemy!" Zhang Liao said to Jia Xu next to him.


    "The general rest assured, they will be in a big mess at that time." Jia Xu nodded.


    Zhang Liao nodded and immediately led the troops down.


    At the same time, they took away 50,000 crossbowmen and allowed them to follow the infantry. When the infantry charged out of the cover of Longping City, they could provide support for the infantry.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the heavy gate of Longping City slowly opened.


    "Dare to open the city gate?"


    The small country generals of the enemy''s front army found out the moment the city gate opened wide.


    When they saw Zhang Liao leading the soldiers out of the city gate, they were even more furious, and shouted: "What a defiant Zhang Liao, facing our army, he even dared to leave the city. They really don''t take us seriously."


    "Pass the order, the whole army charge, kill Zhang Liao, slaughter the enemy army, and rush into Longping City!"


    "kill!"


    Under the orders of these generals, the former army that stopped the attack launched another attack.


    "Let go!"


    When these people again entered the shooting range of Longping City''s crossbowmen, Jia Xu directly ordered.


    Shoo!


    Accompanied by the piercing sound, the arrow rain fell again, shooting the enemy troops who charged.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the enemy''s charge was held down.


    "Asshole!"


    When the generals saw it, they were full of anger, but there was no way.


    All of our crossbowmen were damaged, and there was no way to fight back when facing the enemy''s crossbowmen.


    And Zhang Liao took advantage of this time, and had already rushed out of the city gate with the vanguard army.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao held a spear, and Yiqi rushed to the enemy first.


    Behind him were five thousand cavalry closely behind, this was the only five thousand cavalry in Longping city.


    After the cavalry, a large number of infantry rushed over.


    The generals of the small countries saw Zhang Liaofei but did not have any fear. Instead, they were overjoyed one by one, saying: "Those who kill enemy generals will be promoted to five ranks, and the reward will be 100,000!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    A large number of enemy soldiers rushed towards Zhang Liao with red eyes.

 Chapter 993： Trapped

    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao held a long knife in his hand and slashed it down with a single knife. The burst of energy of the sword instantly killed all the enemy soldiers who rushed over.


    The enemy''s front army has no military formations, and for Zhang Liao, a powerful martial arts king, there is no suppression at all.


    "Quick, order the crossbowmen to release the broken arrow, quick!"


    The generals saw it and hurriedly ordered.


    But after the order was given, they remembered that all their bowmen had been damaged.


    Zhang Liao didn''t stop, swiping the sword in his hand once, taking away a large piece of the enemy''s life and killing wildly.


    The five thousand cavalry behind him followed, rushing to kill the enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, the soldiers on the front line were killed and collapsed, and some even dropped their weapons and kept running back.


    "puff!"


    It''s just that these retreating soldiers were killed by the supervising team before they took two steps. At the same time, the generals said angrily: "Give it all to me, who dares to retreat, kill without mercy!"


    Those soldiers were afraid to supervise the team, and rushed up with their weapons.


    "Good job!"


    Zhang Liao laughed, holding a sword in his hand and beheading these enemy soldiers.


    All enemy forces rushing over were beheaded by the sword before they even saw Zhang Liao.


    There were also some who relied on their bravery and wanted to compete with Zhang Liao, but in the end no one could stop him.


    Zhang Liao is in the enemy army, like a **** descending to the earth, the power is unstoppable!


    These small coalition forces without an army, faced with the five thousand cavalry led by Zhang Liao, who had reached the sixth heaven of the Saint King, had no resistance at all and could only be slaughtered.


    At the same time, the infantry in Longping City took advantage of the time when the enemy was rushed by the cavalry, and quickly deployed.


    "We can''t continue fighting like this. If Zhang Liao can''t be restrained, with the strength of his Saint King Sixth Heaven, our army can''t stop it at all."


    When the generals saw Zhang Liao leading the iron cavalry to rush and kill their own army as if there was no man, they were even more panicked.


    "Order the infantry to take the bow and crossbow, and give them the arrow to shoot Zhang Liao." A general said.


    "But these ordinary infantrymen have not been trained. What use are the burst arrows shot?"


    "Even if it is useless, Zhang Liao can be a little afraid. As long as he is restricted, the five thousand cavalry behind him are not to be feared!"


    Another general snorted coldly: "I don''t believe it. Without Zhang Liao, those five thousand cavalry can kill three million of our front army!"


    The rest of the generals thought for a while, nodded, and quickly ordered the ordinary infantry to hold the bow and crossbow, give them a bursting arrow, and shoot Zhang Liao.


    Shoo!


    After a few moments, the bursting arrows were shot from the crossbow, but the sparseness did not form any arrow rain.


    When Zhang Liao saw it, he gave a cold snort and waved his saber, smashing the air-breaking arrows shot at him, and continued to lead his iron cavalry to charge.


    But after all, it is a broken air arrow, even if it does not form an arrow formation, it is unable to exert its maximum power, and it poses a great threat to the warrior.


    Although Zhang Liao still charged with an iron cavalry, his speed dropped a lot compared to before.


    "Haha, useful!"


    When the generals of the coalition forces of the small countries saw it, they all looked excited and immediately said: "Quickly, take advantage of this good opportunity to let the army surround and eat Zhang Liao and his cavalry directly, quickly!"


    Under the orders of these generals, a large number of enemy troops rushed towards the cavalry, and soon formed an encirclement circle, encircling Zhang Liao and his cavalry.


    A large number of enemy troops squeezed together, causing the speed of the cavalry''s charge to drop by 50% to 60% instantly, and no longer the previous power.


    Although the infantry who fired the air-breaking arrows had not been trained, because of the large number of them, a large number of air-breaking arrows shot at Zhang Liao, which also suppressed him and could no longer show the previous power.


    "Haha, hurry, hurry, work harder and kill Zhang Liao, hurry!"


    Seeing that the iron cavalry was completely restricted, the generals were full of excitement, and ordered their soldiers to rush over at a faster speed, and couldn''t wait to kill Zhang Liao here.


    Under their orders, more soldiers rushed towards Zhang Liao, constantly shrinking the scope of the encirclement, and it would take a long time to completely limit the speed of the cavalry charge, and Zhang Liao would die!


    "This Liao really has some ability. With five thousand cavalry rushing to kill our army, it caused at least 150,000 damage to our army in a short time!" A general sighed lightly.


    "Yes!" The other general also sighed, and said: "And half of them died in Zhang Liao''s hands. We didn''t have a broken air arrow to restrict him before, let him kill too many soldiers. ."


    "Huh, amazing? What kind of amazing is he?"


    A gloomy general coldly snorted: "If he Zhang Liao is powerful, how can he rush out like a fool like a leader? If he chooses to stick to Longping City, he can hold on for a while, but now, he is still Are we surrounded? We will become a corpse in a while!"


    "When he is dead, I''ll see if Jia Xu can hold Longping City. Then Lao Zi will be the first person to enter the city. I want the general''s Heaven-level exercises!"


    "Haha."


    The other generals beside them all laughed, but their eyes flickered, and the Heavenly Grade Cultivation Technique is not what you said you want. Those of us will not miss it.


    "General, we are surrounded!"


    Inside the encirclement, the soldiers beside Zhang Liao said anxiously to Zhang Liao.


    "Ding!"


    Zhang Liao flew a few bursting arrows that shot at him, looked around, smiled coldly, and said, "Think that Zhang Liao dug a grave for me?"


    "Then let you see who dug this grave!"


    When the voice fell, he took out a signal arrow and shot it towards the sky.


    "call out!"


    A distinctive sound of breaking through the air sounded on the battlefield.


    "what is that?"


    The generals of the coalition of small nations were a little confused when they heard this.


    "Nanyan Ruishi."


    "charge!"


    But when their doubts just arose, a roar suddenly came out in front of Longping City.


    "kill!"


    "That''s... the infantry of Longping City?"


    Several generals turned their heads to look at the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom who came out of Longping City, with all puzzled expressions, and said: "What do they want to do? They charge? I wonder if the number of our army far exceeds them? Isn''t the charge looking for death?"


    "Haha, what do they do with so many? Since they want to die, I will fulfill them."


    The previous gloomy general laughed, drew out his sword, and said loudly: "Kirou, follow the general to kill the enemy. Those who enter Longping City first, the reward is ten thousand!"


    "kill!"


    When the words fell, the general directly led the army to rush over.


    Although there were many soldiers besieging Zhang Liao, they were not all of the three million troops of the former army. More soldiers did not participate in the besieging.


    Right now, it is a good opportunity to kill the enemy.


    "Do you want to be the first to enter Longping City? Have you ever asked me?"


    When another general saw it, he gave a cold snort and rushed over with a part of his army.

 Chapter 994： Defeated

    The other generals were unwilling to lag behind and rushed directly with their troops.


    In their eyes, their own army occupies an absolute advantage in numbers. What difficulties can there be to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom army from Longping City?


    They are not Zhang Liao, they are all martial artists of the Sixth Heavenly King.


    This is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to be the first to enter Longping City, and I don''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    But as they moved, the circle surrounding Zhang Liao and them suddenly loosened. Only some people were still surrounded, but it was too difficult to restrict Zhang Liao and his iron cavalry.


    After a while, Zhang Liao led the cavalry to raise the speed again, and could charge out at any time.


    At the same time, the former army of the Alliance of Small Nations, led by a group of generals, also came to the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Kill, kill them for me!"


    These generals screamed frantically, and the soldiers under his command rushed forward one by one, without any rules and military formations. It was simply chaotic!


    Compared with them, the army of Nanyan Kingdom is completely different.


    Zhang Liao led the cavalry to charge. At this time, the lieutenant leading the army was Meng Zhixing, the eldest third of the Meng family from the Bailan Kingdom.


    Meng Zhixing was previously transferred to Zhang Liao by Lu Feng as his deputy. With his own ability, he has now become Zhang Liao''s first deputy.


    He watched the enemy rushing towards him and said loudly: "Ning the formation!"


    "drink!"


    With an order from Meng Zhixing, the army formation of the Nanyan Kingdom took shape in an instant.


    "boom!"


    There seemed to be a loud noise in the void, and a fierce aura spread from the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "this is����"


    The generals who led the charge were stunned. For some reason, they felt that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom they were facing was not a group of people, but a fierce beast from the ancients. The fierce breath pressed their chests. stuffy.


    "Damn it, military formation!"


    "How can it be so powerful?"


    Several generals reacted and cursed secretly. They didn''t expect that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom army would be so powerful. Just the breath made them so uncomfortable.


    Not to mention the ordinary infantry.


    There were already some soldiers who turned pale and did not dare to step forward, but some soldiers from behind rushed up again and collided together, making the already chaotic army even more chaotic.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Meng Zhixing shouted and directly ordered the army to advance.


    boom!


    Soon, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom collided with the army of the small country coalition forces in the land of all nations.


    For a time, the stump flew around with a broken arm, and blood soared out.


    The smell of blood spread suddenly.


    But the place where these **** smells came from was all in front of the small-nation coalition army in the land of the nations. They collided with the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and they were killed in an instant.


    With the help of the military formation, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom are all fierce and unusually fierce, which is not comparable to these coalition forces without a military formation.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The sound of sharp cutting into the flesh continued to sound on the battlefield, and the soldiers of the small country coalition forces turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, there are few injuries.


    For a time, the morale of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom rose even more, advancing like a life harvester.


    In contrast, the small country coalition forces have been beaten to retreat, but on the way back, more soldiers were left behind.


    "puff!"


    A general of a small country slashed the head of a retreating soldier and shouted at the other soldiers who were still retreating: "Go back, give me back! If anyone dares to retreat, this is the end."


    But before these soldiers had any reaction, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom had already charged up.


    "kill!"


    The soldiers who were afraid of the general wanted to turn around and gritted their teeth to hold on, but before they turned around, they were beheaded and turned into corpses.


    This scared more soldiers.


    Even those generals who want to threaten other soldiers with the method of killing routs are completely impossible.


    Too many retreating soldiers can''t stop them at all.


    "charge!"


    At the same time, Zhang Liao, who had already left the encirclement, led the iron cavalry to quickly rush towards the places where the generals of the small countries were.


    "Quickly, stop him, stop him!"


    When these generals saw Zhang Liao rushing over, they panicked and ordered the soldiers around them to rush up.


    Their guards are all elite soldiers out of a hundred, and their combat effectiveness is far beyond that of ordinary soldiers.


    But they were still far behind the iron cavalry led by Zhang Liao.


    It was slaughtered in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Liao held a sword in his hand and rushed directly to these generals.


    "Run!"


    Facing Zhang Liao who was like a murderer, these generals couldn''t afford any resistance at all, and turned around on their horses and ran.


    They ran, so that those coalition soldiers who were already scared saw it, as if they had been given a retreat order, they ran backwards frantically.


    Some people even feel that they are not running fast enough and throw away their weapons.


    The Million Allied Forces formed a million collapsed troops in an instant, madly rushing towards the position of the Central Army and Rear Army where Zhang Licheng was located.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao did not let go of this good opportunity, and led the cavalry and infantry to pursue and kill.


    Under their chase, the generals who had planned to resist also completely gave up the resistance and led the soldiers directly into the previous defeated team.


    Behind them was the red-eyed Nanyan Kingdom army, one of them chased them with weapons.


    This made the defeated soldiers even more frightened, and they hated that they couldn''t grow two legs.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Zhang Licheng, who was in the army, was furious when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t expect that the battle between the more than three million former army and the Longping city army under Zhang Liao''s command was less than two hours before they were directly repulsed and became a defeated army.


    This is an army of more than three million!


    Even if there are more than three million pigs, it can''t be such a waste!


    Not to mention, Zhang Liao did not bring out all the two million Nanyan Kingdom troops in Longping City, and at least 700,000 to 800,000 were on the wall to defend.


    But in this case, our side still lost!


    Moreover, he can see that it is not that the soldiers of the coalition are too useless, but that these generals are too incompetent.


    During the offensive process, there was no military formation at all, and there was no power to fight against the Nanyan Kingdom army that had condensed the formation.


    If the crossbowmen are still there, forming an arrow formation can pose a threat to the army formation of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But just now, those crossbowmen were directly wiped out by the crossbowmen in Longping City.


    The coalition forces directly lost the opportunity to fight.


    What made Zhang Licheng even more angry was that these generals had nothing to do in this situation, and they couldn''t even delay time.


    If he can delay two hours to three hours, he can also gather the crossbowmen from the middle and rear armies to form an arrow formation to help the former army break through the army formation of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now it''s totally impossible!

 Chapter 995： Different "Breaking Soldiers"

    In a short period of time, the former army rushed to the Nanyan Kingdom and lost at least 700 thousand.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the remaining two million-plus army retreats directly under the leadership of those generals.


    If it is an ordinary retreat, retreat according to the queue, this is no problem, but the point is that the retreat of these wastes turned out to be a retreat after losing their weapons and turning around.


    What kind of retreat was there? It was completely defeated!


    The hateful thing is that instead of taking any measures, the leading generals took the lead in running. This is what makes Zhang Licheng the most angry.


    He now understands why Zhao She Mingming leads millions, but he has no intention of attacking.


    It turned out that it was not that Zhao She was incompetent, and it was not that Zhao She was afraid to fight, but because these small country generals were really wasteful.


    Put the army in their hands, if they can win, there may be martial arts emperors secretly helping.


    If you really want to win, you might only have to follow Zhao She''s method to take back the power of the general, then conduct training to form a simple army formation, and then attack Longping City.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to win!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Licheng was a bit late to understand.


    He has already lost this battle now.


    "Great... Great General, what shall we do?"


    Zhang Licheng''s confidant lieutenant pointed to the defeated front army in front of him, and said: "If these defeated soldiers rush to the front of our Chinese army, shall we let them in or not let them in?"


    "This����"


    Zhang Licheng was immediately embarrassed.


    He is not a fool. In this case, if these defeated soldiers are released, there is no doubt that they will break through the Chinese army formation, and then the army of the Nanyan Kingdom following them will be happy. There is no need to break the formation directly. Can rush over.


    At that time, with the blessing of the army formation of the Nanyan Kingdom, those soldiers will start a feast of killing.


    With the combat effectiveness of these small-nation coalition forces, it is impossible to stop the army of the Nanyan Kingdom blessed by the army.


    If you don''t let them go, there are still more than two million troops. How can they stop them?


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Zhang Licheng yelled again, but it was of no use.


    "Quick, quick, quickly open the array door and let me wait in!"


    At this time, several generals who ran fast were already in front of the Chinese army.


    "Master, never open the door!"


    Zhang Licheng''s confidant Yu Yiran said solemnly: "If we opened the gate and more than two million soldiers rushed in, it would be impossible for them to enter the Chinese army in a few hours."


    "But a few hours are enough time for the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to rush over. If the gate cannot be closed by then, it is very likely that it will be broken in one fell swoop under the charge of Zhang Liao, and then everything will be over."


    "Master, never open the door!"


    By Zhang Licheng''s side, there are not only his confidants, but also the generals of the small countries who originally belonged to the land of all nations. At this time, their troops are in the Central Army and Rear Army.


    These people looked at each other, nodded, and immediately said: "General, Master Yu is right. If we open the door, we may be defeated. We must not open the door!"


    "Yes, General, if we lose a lot of money for the sake of these defeats, it will be more than the gain! Lord, never open the door!"


    "We are pleased, the prince must not open the door because of these wastes. Never!"


    These people, although they are also generals in the land of the nations, they gathered together to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Those generals who broke down were more or less generals of hostile countries that contradicted their country. If it weren''t for this incident, they would be the enemy.


    Right now, there is a good opportunity for the enemy to lose strength, and they will not miss it.


    "Lord!"


    Yu Yiran shouted again and looked at Zhang Licheng.


    Zhang Licheng understood what Yu Yiran meant, and nodded, looking at the fast-running generals outside the Chinese army''s gate, he said loudly: "Everyone, I hope you will gather your army to continue to fight against Zhang Liao. Bian has begun to gather crossbowmen and can provide you with support."


    "General, we need to take a break and wait until the break is over before we can continue to fight. We also hope that the general will quickly open the Chinese army!"


    "This is a king''s order, it cannot be violated!" Zhang Licheng said directly.


    "Asshole!"


    These generals suddenly yelled at him, now continue to fight with Zhang Liao? how to spell? Are you relying on these defeats?


    If it is possible to gather these defeated troops, there will be a chance to fight, but how can we gather these defeated troops now?


    At this moment, let alone that they were just generals, even these broken Laozi would not necessarily make them turn around and continue to fight Zhang Liao.


    Each of them is also a general. Although the ability to lead troops is not good, they also want to understand that Zhang Licheng is worried about the collapse of the troops into the Chinese army formation, causing chaos and giving Zhang Liao''s army a chance to break the formation.


    Under normal circumstances, they will choose this way when they encounter such a situation.


    But now they find that if they made this choice, they would naturally be unwilling to sacrifice themselves.


    Several generals cursed directly: "Zhang Licheng, you bastard, if you want us to die outside, don''t blame us for not giving you face."


    "All the soldiers listened to the orders, Zhang Li joined the generals of other kingdoms in the land of all nations, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill us, occupy our land, and insult our wives and daughters."


    "Give me the camp, kill them, rob their land, their wives and daughters, kill!"


    The rout soldiers who ran over heard them, and they were taken aback. They didn''t understand anything else, but they understood a key point.


    The general said that those in the Chinese army wanted to kill themselves, to occupy their land, and to insult their wives and daughters.


    In addition, they originally had hatred from the army of many small countries in the Chinese army. Thinking of this, these collapsed soldiers suddenly became angry and rushed towards the Chinese army.


    The level of bravery is not at all like a rout!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Licheng was even more angry when he saw it. These wastes were as good as they were when they fought with the Nanyan Kingdom, just like a group of soft eggs, but now they are so brave and a group of crazy people who fight him?


    He had just arrived in the land of the nations not long ago, and he didn''t understand the situation in this place. If he did, he would not think so.


    These small countries in the land of many countries fight all year round. It is common for you to beat me and I beat you today, and tomorrow he beats you and I beat him.


    The hatred between each other is very deep.


    Coupled with the anger of the generals, it is natural to make them angry. They are all red-eyed offensives, wishing to eat their enemies before.


    As for the army of the Nanyan Kingdom that had just defeated them, they have been temporarily forgotten.


    In other words, they didn''t dare to think about it, because it was so terrible that they didn''t have any resistance at all.


    But to deal with these original enemies, the confidence is enough. After all, before fighting with each other, it is normal for each other to win or lose.

 Chapter 996： Gloomy

    The defeated troops in front of the line are attacking, and the small generals who are in the middle army will naturally not let them attack.


    Without waiting for Zhang Licheng''s order, he directly ordered his army to launch a counterattack.


    All kinds of equipment are used crazy.


    Especially the crossbowmen, because the Chinese army''s crossbowmen were not damaged, there are still a large number of them. Under the orders of those generals, a thousand arrows were fired, and the rushing soldiers were constantly shot.


    But even so, there are still too many defeats, and they have already rushed to a close point before, which is not something that a mere crossbow can stop.


    Breaching troops broke through the Chinese army''s defense line and killed them, but before they were happy, they would be beheaded by Chinese soldiers.


    For a time, these coalition forces in the land of the nations fought themselves, fighting very fiercely, with back and forth.


    "Report, General, the defeated army in the front is fighting with the enemy''s Chinese army."


    Zhang Liao got the news soon.


    "Haha, everything is as expected!"


    Zhang Liao would definitely fight the Chinese army of the Allied Forces even if he was sure that the front army was defeated.


    Not only because there were too many unstoppable defeats, but also because their small countries were originally full of contradictions.


    Under the deterrence of the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdom Academy, they dare not do anything, but now the former army is completely defeated. It is strange that the small generals who sit in the Chinese army can let go of such an opportunity to weaken future opponents.


    Therefore, in this case, Zhang Liao would be surprised if they didn''t fight.


    "General, should we attack now?" Meng Zhixing asked beside Zhang Liao.


    "Not in a hurry."


    With a smile on Zhang Liao''s face, he said: "Let them fight slowly first, and wait until they are exhausted when they fight. Now..."


    Looking at the battlefield, Zhang Liao said: "Reassemble the army, gather the army, and simply rest to restore strength. When we should go, there must be no problems."


    After a rush, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom achieved very great results, but the army formation was also loose compared to the beginning.


    In order to avoid accidents, Zhang Liao must be able to face the enemy with the best posture, and the army must not be chaotic.


    Now that the so-called coalition forces are fighting on their own, he naturally wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to let the army regroup first, and then talk about the offensive.


    Meng Zhixing immediately took the order.


    And the generals of the coalition forces in front of them had no idea at this moment that the Nanyan Kingdom army that had been chasing them after them had stopped.


    They only knew one thing now, and that was that the people in the Central Army wanted to take this opportunity to kill them, and they all took their soldiers and rushed desperately.


    From that look, it was as if their identity had become the coalition army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Zhang Licheng, the highest tank of the Chinese army, saw this scene with a gloomy expression. He never thought that the army under his hand would one day have such a dramatic scene.


    It doesn''t matter if you hit your own person, the key is that you still fight so hard, and each one has used twelve points.


    "Master, the army of Nanyan Kingdom has stopped advancing."


    Yu Yiran next to Zhang Licheng pointed to the army of the Nanyan Kingdom behind the defeat and said.


    The place where they are located is the highest point of the Chinese army. With their strength, although the distance is very far, they can still vaguely see the shadow of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and they have stopped from the previous charging posture.


    Zhang Licheng''s face was even more ugly, and Yu Yiran could see it, he could naturally also see it, and he could also guess Zhang Liao''s current thinking, it was nothing more than intending to use these collapsed troops to consume his Chinese army.


    Wait until the two sides have almost fought, and then shoot again, when the probability of one''s defeat is too great.


    "Damn Zhang Liao!"


    He cursed secretly, but Zhang Licheng had no way to solve the current predicament.


    The battle between the former army and the Chinese army has become fierce. It is impossible for them to stop at this time.


    Although he is the master, there is nothing he can do now.


    Now he regretted that he had not followed Zhao She''s previous arrangements to put these generals under house arrest one by one, or even directly killed them.


    If he does this, he will be able to control the military power, and then spend time training the army, and in the end he will definitely win.


    But now, these generals were all apparently to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom, but privately, they all wanted to make the previous enemies dead without a place to bury them.


    Zhang Liao took advantage of this and caused the coalition forces to fight themselves. What can Zhang Licheng do?


    "Master, withdraw troops!"


    Standing next to Zhang Licheng, Yu Yiran sighed and said: "These small country generals are short-sighted. It is impossible to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom by relying on them. It is better to withdraw troops now, retain vitality, and find someone Place to rest."


    "Then think of a way to seize the military power of these small country generals. By then, all the troops will be commanded by the generals. We will definitely win."


    Although he said that, Yu Yiran''s worried expression showed that he did not have such confidence.


    Although the battle before the battle was initiated by those generals, it would be impossible for these generals to attack their friendly forces if it were not for the conflicts between the soldiers of these small countries.


    But now, this is the only way.


    "Withdraw troops? How to withdraw?"


    Zhang Licheng looked around and smiled bitterly: "The Chinese army and the former army have completely fought with each other. At this time, withdrawing troops will only cause more defeated troops to join the battle, and it will have no effect at all."


    Battered like a plague!


    During the war, the defeat of tens of thousands of troops was enough to cause chaos to our army, not to mention the fact that there are as many as a million soldiers in front of the battle, and the defeat has been fought with the Chinese army. At this time, the troops are withdrawn. It will definitely make the Chinese soldiers become part of the defeat.


    "Master, the Chinese army can no longer be able to keep it. Give up! We led the rear army to retreat with two million."


    Yu Yiran immediately said: "As long as you can retain two million of viable power, and then withdraw to the rear, when these soldiers escape, gather them, and train them, you still have a chance to fight Zhang Liao."


    "This����"


    Zhang Licheng hesitated.


    After he took over the coalition forces, he immediately divided the tens of millions of coalition forces into three parts: the front army, the middle army, and the rear army.


    There are more than 3 million in the front army, more than 4 million in the Chinese army, and 2 million in the rear.


    At this time, only the Chinese army and the former army broke out, and the rear army was still far behind. If you retreat now, you can definitely withdraw.


    But once he withdrew, it basically means that he gave up the Chinese army. When the small generals who escaped by chance return, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not directly lead his troops back to his country.


    If this happens, he wants to defeat Zhang Liao with two million troops in his hand, it is undoubtedly a foolish dream.

 Chapter 997： Defeated

    "Master, don''t hesitate!"


    Yu Yiran said anxiously: "If you delay time at this time, when the battle gets worse, it will really be too late. Don''t hesitate!"


    "General, retreat!" The lieutenants brought by Zhang Licheng also said anxiously.


    Zhang Licheng looked at the battlefield of the coalition forces ahead with an unpredictable expression on his face. It took a full quarter of an hour before he sighed and said, "Withdraw!"


    "Wang Ye Mingjian!"


    Yu Yiran was overjoyed and quickly greeted people to retreat from the Chinese tank.


    When he retreated, the generals of the army also retreated.


    When the generals of the small countries who were in the middle of the army fighting with the former army saw them, their expressions changed drastically, and said angrily: "Zhang Licheng has withdrawn his troops?"


    "Asshole! He wants to give up our Chinese army, let us resist these defeated soldiers and the army of the Nanyan Kingdom behind the collapsed soldiers, and wants us to use our lives to delay time."


    "Damn Zhang Licheng, you must die!"


    These small country generals cursed one by one, but they could only curse, and could do nothing else.


    Now the soldiers under their command have been fighting with the former army. Although they have an advantage, they are also in a white-hot stage.


    At this time, it is impossible for them to retreat.


    Because once they retreat, the ruined soldiers will immediately rush over and chase them to kill. In this case, let alone the former soldiers ruined, their own troops will easily become ruined soldiers every time.


    At that time, it was the real defeat.


    Without the Nanyan Kingdom rushing into the battle, he would be finished.


    Unless they give up fighting soldiers and retreat with only their own soldiers.


    However, after such a retreat and returning to their own country, their lives are hard to save, and the emperor will not spare them.


    There is no way, these small country generals can only bite the bullet and continue to fight, praying in their hearts to defeat the defeated soldiers as soon as possible, or as long as they repel the attack of the defeated soldiers, they can retreat with a part of the army.


    It''s a pity that their idea really can only be an idea.


    For the defeated soldiers, behind is the ferocious Nanyan Kingdom, and the momentum of destruction is unstoppable. Once you retreat, you will face the tiger and wolf divisions of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The previous battle already made them unable to brave the courage to fight against the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, so how could they dare to retreat.


    But in front is the old enemy who knows the bottom line. You don''t have to think about which one is better.


    For the defeated generals, it must be desperate to make a gap from the front, and the battle has heated up, even these generals can hardly stop the battle.


    "General, Zhang Licheng''s general flag is gone."


    At the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, Meng Zhixing pointed to the position of the enemy Chinese army chariot and said.


    "Saw."


    Zhang Liao sighed lightly and said, "Zhang Licheng is still smart, no accident, he should have led the rear army to retreat."


    "Report, the front scout is here to report that Zhang Licheng has reached the rear of the coalition army, and the rear army has begun to retreat."


    As soon as Zhang Liao''s voice fell, news came from the scout.


    "really!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Zhang Liao wanted to kill Zhang Licheng all at once, but this was impossible.


    If you want to kill Zhang Licheng, you have to break through the battle zone between the defeated army and the Chinese army, and this is an impossible choice for Zhang Liao.


    For one thing, the price paid is huge. After all, more than one million troops want to break through the battlefield of millions of troops. It is basically possible to pass through without paying more than half of the price. For Longping City, The price is too great.


    Second, the time was too late, and the rear army was far away from the battlefield. When Zhang Liao led the troops to kill, Zhang Licheng had already run away with the rear army.


    Therefore, it is not realistic to kill Zhang Li, and it is the reality to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    "Send the command to the army, hurry up and rest." Zhang Liao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was the next morning.


    The sun shines on the blood-stained earth, which is not so dazzling.


    The breeze blew through, and it brought a **** smell.


    The battle between the Chinese army and the former army of the Allied Forces in the Land of All Nations continued for a whole day and night without stopping for a moment.


    This battlefield is too big, the front is too long.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses.


    There were only a few hundred thousand left in the defeat, and the Chinese army lost more than one million.


    But after the collapse of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, Zhang Liao had gathered 1.5 million people.


    Among them, many crossbowmen were transferred from Longping City to form an arrow formation of 100,000 people, as well as 1.4 million elite infantry and the remaining 3,000 cavalry from yesterday''s battle.


    Today, when it is their killing time!


    "General, as you might expect, the enemy''s battles are exhausting day and night. The defeated troops are already exhausted, and many people have stopped the attack."


    That night, even though Zhang Liao did not lead an attack here, he sent out as many as 1,000 scouts to keep abreast of the battle.


    "What''s the situation with Chinese soldiers?" Zhang Liao asked.


    "Report to the general that the same is true for the Chinese army. Many soldiers rest on the spot, and the soldiers at the battle are also weak and can''t fight for too long." Meng Zhixing said immediately.


    "it is good."


    Zhang Liao nodded, thought about it, and then asked, "What are the actions of the small generals in the Chinese army?"


    "The scouts reported that they found that the generals of the small countries were organizing the assembly of tired soldiers, and they seemed to want to gather together to completely defeat the soldiers." Meng Zhixing said.


    "Break out soldiers?"


    Zhang Liao smiled when he heard it, and said, "Zhang Li ran away in Chengdu, they will stay here?"


    "What does the general mean?" Meng Zhixing was a little confused.


    "They also want to run, and still plan to run with the army!" Zhang Liao smiled.


    "This����"


    Meng Zhixing thought for a while, and reacted, and immediately said: "General, the final general will lead his troops to the past and never let them escape."


    "No, let them run." Zhang Liao laughed and said: "How fast can an army that has fought for a day and a night, even if it runs? Let them run first. The faster they run, the weaker the army��s combat effectiveness. At that time, as long as the army rushes into the battle, it will be easy to win!"


    Meng Zhixing was taken aback for a moment, and then he suddenly said, "The General Mingjian!"


    "Let the scout always pay attention to the movement of the enemy Chinese army, and report it immediately if the Chinese army withdraws."


    "Yes!"


    More than half an hour later, the scout sent another message: "General, the enemy Chinese army has begun to retreat."


    "Haha, well, it''s finally started!"


    Zhang Liao was overjoyed. The news was telling him that he could attack.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao led more than 3,000 cavalry, followed by 100,000 crossbowmen, and finally followed by 1.4 million elite infantry.


    Soon, Zhang Liao led the iron cavalry behind the defeated soldiers.


    "Nanyan Kingdom has attacked, run away!"


    When the soldiers saw Zhang Liao''s iron cavalry, they looked terrified and were so scared that they fled around, and no one dared to rush to resist.


    "Let go!"

 Chapter 998： Chase

    "Shoo!"


    The arrow rained into the air, shooting the enemy.


    Lots of fleeing routs fell under their bows and arrows, and more routs saw their fears and ran faster.


    But it was the collapse of the soldiers, one by one, they only wanted to run away, ignoring the other soldiers at all. Many people directly collided with each other, which made it easier to shoot with crossbows.


    After three rounds of arrow rain, Zhang Liao said loudly: "The bowmen withdraw, the infantry charge!"


    "kill!"


    Under his order, the crossbowmen who had just released their arrows quickly scattered to the sides, and the infantry behind immediately rushed up, and under the leadership of Zhang Liao, rushed to the enemy''s broken soldiers.


    "kill!"


    The iron cavalry led, the infantry condensed the army formation and ramped up, here and there these broken soldiers can resist.


    Those who run fast will live a little longer, those who run slow will be chased by infantry, and there is no life under the blade.


    All of a sudden, the stumped limbs on the battlefield broke their arms, and the flesh and blood flew across the board. Soldiers fell to the ground in corpses.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield completely revealed the words''Cruelty of War''.


    But for the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, this is what they need.


    On the battlefield, if you don��t die, I die.


    Naturally, I don''t want to die, then you have to die!


    The coalition army was defeated in the face of the elite Nanyan Kingdom army, unstoppable, and was quickly swept away.


    There were originally hundreds of thousands of people left, but after the army of the Nanyan Kingdom charged, there were less than 100,000 left.


    "It''s over."


    "Completely over."


    The generals who had broken down saw them, and they all looked like ashes.


    Even more people are full of regrets.


    At this time, they still didn''t understand that the heavy losses they had in the fight against the Chinese army were exactly what the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to see, or what they were waiting for.


    Now, Nanyan Kingdom has waited for their chance.


    And they, the generals of the small country, waited until the arrival of destruction.


    "kill!"


    When they were desperate, there was a cold cry of killing in front of them.


    It''s Zhang Liao!


    He rushed over with a cavalry.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    When those small country generals saw it, their expressions changed drastically.


    After reacting, he hurried back on his horse.


    "Want to run? Have you asked about the big knife in my hand?"


    "dead!"


    Zhang Liao yelled, and the true energy ran across his body, flying vertically in front of the generals of these small countries, before they could react, he cut them down.


    boom!


    The sword slashed, and in the blink of an eye, these generals didn''t even have time to react, and they died directly under Zhang Liao''s sword.


    Those trusted soldiers who had been around these generals, seeing Zhang Liao''s supernatural power, lost the slightest intent to fight, and fled in all directions.


    "kill!"


    Zhang Liao led the iron cavalry, and continued to behead these fleeing enemy soldiers.


    Before long, the rout soldiers in this place were basically beheaded. Only some of them escaped through some trails with good luck and running fast, and the number was very small.


    "General, there is news from the scouts. There are scouts in the enemy army who want to come over to inquire about the news, but they have already solved it, but the enemy has accelerated the retreat."


    At the same time, Meng Zhixing brought the latest news ahead.


    "Let the crossbowmen stay and clean the battlefield, and the rest of the infantry will follow me to kill the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Liao led the army directly and began to hunt down the enemy army.


    ...


    "Hmph, I know Zhang Liao will definitely attack us in the end. Fortunately, we retreat quickly!"


    In the Central Army Division of the Allied Forces, these generals lined up their troops to retreat in a long, blinding dragon.


    And several generals who had no hostile relationship on weekdays came together.


    Although the scouts under Zhang Liao had dealt with the scouts they sent out, they hadn''t heard from the scouts for a long time, so they could naturally think of what happened.


    I just don''t know what''s going on there.


    "Yeah, if we walk slowly, it might not be so convenient." A general said with a smile on his face: "At this moment, Zhang Liao rushed over. The first thing to solve is the defeated soldiers, even though there is nothing left. There are only a few hundred thousand people, but it will take some time to solve it. It is impossible without two or three hours."


    "When Zhang Liao solves the broken soldiers, we will run away long ago, and he won''t be able to catch up even if he wants to chase us."


    "Haha, it makes sense." The other people also laughed.


    "but����"


    One of them groaned slightly and snorted coldly: "Although we have retreated, this matter can''t be the same."


    "Oh? You mean Zhang Licheng?" The others looked at him.


    "Yes!"


    He sneered: "Zhang Licheng, this **** fellow, relied on being from his own dynasty. He smiled when he used us, and turned around when we didn''t need us. He planned to use us to block the enemy and create a chance for him to escape."


    "Such a person, don''t think I will continue to fight under him."


    "You mean to lead the troops back to your country?" The eyes of the other people moved slightly.


    "exactly!"


    The general who spoke first nodded and said: "We all know the current situation, and only a few of us. There is no conflict in the country, so there is no contradiction, but what about the other small generals in the land of nations? This time why we will. It��s not because we all had conflicts before."


    "This kind of army united, there is no problem in a period of time, but after a long time, I will definitely have problems. Zhao She thought of this before putting us under house arrest, but now we can''t hand over the military power anymore, so I If you plan to lead the soldiers back to the country directly, let Zhang Licheng''s **** take the matters here!"


    "This����"


    Since the others hesitated, they looked at each other and said: "In this way, if Zhang Licheng can''t stop the Nanyan Kingdom, what should I do when the Nanyan Kingdom wins, after the autumn?"


    "That is not something we should consider, it is something that our respective loyal emperors consider." The general said: "What we should consider now is whether we should continue to bring our soldiers to Zhang Licheng''s life, and It is also possible that Zhang Licheng will give up as a burden at any time."


    "Everyone, how do you choose?"


    Staring at the few people in front of him, the general said: "Do you want to be a burden that may be abandoned at any time, or do you want to lead your troops back to China to become your general, and leave other annoying matters to His Majesty and those civil servants?"


    The few people still didn''t answer immediately, but looked at each other, and after making eye contact, they nodded and said, "Well, we don''t want to be taken as a burden by Zhang Licheng at any time. Then we will lead the soldiers back to China. Let Zhang Licheng, a general from the Liyang Dynasty, handle the matter here. We..."


    "Report, the rear scout is here to report, Zhang Liao led the army to chase and kill him."


    Before they could finish their words, a breathless scout ran over with a panic on his face.


    "What? How could it be so fast?"

 Chapter 999： Barbarian

    These generals were even more panicked when they heard it, even worse than the scouts.


    "General, it is true that Zhang Liao led the cavalry to us less than a quarter of an hour away, we..."


    "Already... has come."


    Before the scout had finished speaking, a general turned pale and his voice trembled.


    His gaze was at the rear of the army.


    The other generals also turned to look at the tail of the army.


    They are all warriors, and they can see far more than ordinary people. They can clearly see that their army has begun to be rushed by iron cavalry.


    The army that was retreating from exhaustion was smashed by menacing cavalry, but in the blink of an eye, the tail of the army was completely chaotic.


    "Guru."


    A general swallowed his saliva and said, "Zhang...How could Zhang Liao''s army come so quickly?"


    "Difficult...Did the former soldiers let them come directly?"


    "No, absolutely impossible."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another general said: "Even if the defeated soldiers let Zhang Liao and the others come, Zhang Liao can''t let them go. They must be unable to stop Zhang Liao''s army, so they were defeated directly and Zhang Liao chased and killed them. come."


    "Damn it, a bunch of trash!"


    The rest of the people heard they all yelled at them. They were not angry with the defeated soldiers, but they couldn''t stop Zhang Liao''s army with the defeated soldiers and failed to give them time to retreat to a safe distance. This was what made them most angry.


    "What should we do now?"


    "If we wait for Zhang Liao''s follow-up infantry to rush up, with our current state, we will definitely lose. We must have a way."


    "This����"


    Several generals looked at each other with a sad expression. If the solution were so easy to find, they would have eliminated Zhang Liao''s army in Longping City.


    "Lead your troops to retreat!"


    After thinking for a while, a general gritted his teeth and said, "Only in this way can I have a chance to escape."


    "However, once we lead our troops to retreat, it is easy to cause the entire army to form a big rout. By then, our Chinese army will be the same as the previous army. It will completely become a rout, and it will be unstoppable!"


    "Even so, we must retreat." A general said: "If we don''t retreat, everyone will most likely be buried here, but once we retreat, there is still a possibility..."


    "Report, General, Hongshan Kingdom has withdrawn its troops."


    Before these generals had discussed it, a soldier ran over and said anxiously.


    "what?"


    Several people were shocked, and hurriedly looked at the position where Hongshan Nation''s army should be. Sure enough, they could see that they had begun to separate from the army and retreated to the right.


    "Hongshan Kingdom, who killed a thousand swords, can never change their temperament. They are the fastest to fight a battle." Several generals shouted again.


    "Quickly, we will also withdraw, otherwise we won''t be able to take the lead when the troops of other countries also start to withdraw."


    Several other people also reacted and rushed to their army to lead the retreat.


    The retreat between them and Hongshan Kingdom was seen by the generals of other countries, all of them were full of anger, how could they not know what happened.


    After these people scolded a few times, they also led their troops to retreat.


    Soon, the entire Chinese army began to retreat except for the army at the rear that had not had time to retreat.


    But the place where they are now is not a great plain, saying that they are retreating separately, but they are separated from each other and the speed has accelerated.


    And this completely disrupted their original formation.


    For Zhang Liao, who led the chase behind, it was a joyous event, and it led the army to chase and kill these enemy troops madly.


    Under his leadership, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom launched a frenzied killing, and none of the enemy troops that they overtaken could escape.


    Because of the previous retreat, these enemy forces basically did not carry out any counterattacks, so they ran forward, and then the army of the Nanyan Kingdom was chasing and killing them.


    And because of the local situation, millions of troops were running in front, which was very crowded, and there were many enemy troops colliding with each other and causing blockage. This was even more joyous for Zhang Liao''s army who was chasing after him.


    They just need to keep rushing forward and kill all the enemy forces they can see.


    This is a chase, no, it should be said to be a massacre, a unilateral massacre!


    It was still a long, long slaughter, a unilateral slaughter!


    "General, the enemy has already fled to the depths of the nations. Are we going to hunt down?"


    At midnight, Meng Zhixing brought a few soldiers to Zhang Liao''s body.


    "Call!"


    Zhang Liao stopped his horse, looked up at the sky, and said, "Is it so late?"


    He turned his head and looked at the cavalry behind him. There were originally more than 3,000 people, but now there are less than 300 people who can follow.


    It wasn''t because the other cavalry was damaged, but because the other cavalry couldn''t keep up with the long-term chase, only these three hundred men could still keep up.


    But the speed is also very slow, not faster than the infantry.


    The cavalry on horses is like this, let alone the infantry who runs to kill the enemy, don''t even think about it or know that it must be very tired.


    Plus it''s getting late...


    Zhang Liao passed the order, saying: "Order the army to retreat to Qiangeng Country for rest and reorganization, and at the same time send a message to the prime minister to send someone to count the results."


    Qiangeng Kingdom is the country closest to Longping City in the land of the nations, but it is a small country with only two cities and a population of less than 700,000.


    During the day when Zhang Liao was chasing the coalition forces, the head of Qiangeng Kingdom''s monarch was squeezed by the door. When faced with the collapse of the soldiers, he opened the city gate stupidly.


    It was a good time. The defeated troops rushed in and directly broke through the defenses of Qiangeng Kingdom. Then Zhang Liao led the army to rush to the country without siege, and directly destroyed Qiangeng Kingdom.


    Simple and easy, Zhang Liao wondered whether he had entered the city of Nanyan Kingdom, because it was too easy.


    But now for Zhang Liao, Qiangeng Kingdom is a good place.


    The army needs to rest, and it needs a good place. The distance between the two cities of Qiangeng Kingdom is a very good place.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Zhixing immediately went down to pass the order.


    All the troops immediately stopped advancing and retreated to the Qiangeng Kingdom camp.


    At the same time, Jia Xu also received the news, and immediately sent his subordinate Jin Yiwei to the battlefield to take inventory.


    ...


    In Old Dingcheng, Zhao She was escorted here and detained in a house.


    It was said that it was detention, but in fact there were not many people guarding it, because Zhang Licheng knew that Zhao She did not dare to run, so he just sent a few people to guard outside the house symbolically.


    "Friends in the dark, since they have arrived, why hide in the dark and be a mouse?"


    "Come out!"


    In the study of the house, Zhao She turned over the military book in his hand and said slowly.


    But there was no sound coming from the room.


    Zhao She shook his head slightly, and said, "What? The witches who dare to compete with the dynasty have become so timid now? They dare not even show their faces?"

 Chapter 1000： Ji Minruo reappears

    "Oh."


    There was a cold laughter from the room, saying: "It is indeed the General Zhao Shezhao who let the Dafeng and Guda dynasties attack the Eastern Xia dynasty ten years ago and returned with a halberd. He suddenly found the little girl. It makes the little girl a little nervous."


    "Why? Still not coming out?" Zhao She''s expression did not change, and he still spoke lightly.


    "General Zhao, don''t worry, I will come out now."


    When the sound fell, a light gray pattern appeared in the room, finally forming a door shape, and a woman walked out of it.


    "The magical technique of the Witch Clan belongs to the secret method that can be practiced by the upper level of the Witch Clan. It seems that your status in the Witch Clan is not low.


    Zhao She glanced at the woman in front of him, shook his head, and said, "It''s just that I, Zhao She, have nothing to do with your Wu Clan. What are you coming to do with me?"


    "Before the little girl tells General Zhao my purpose, the little girl has a question and wants to ask General Zhao."


    "Say."


    "General Zhao didn''t see me before, just knowing that there are other people here, why can you be sure that I am a member of the Witch Clan?" the woman asked with some confusion.


    "You have the breath of the northern grassland, and the northern grassland only has the Wu tribe and the barbarian. The barbarians also had warriors in the imperial realm thousands of years ago, but after your Wu tribe arrived in the northern grassland, in order to consolidate your position, you will All the warriors in the imperial realm of the barbarian were killed."


    "The current barbarians, the strongest person is only the Saint King Jiuzhongtian, it is the great elder of the Longhemen, and you have the realm of the emperor and two heavens, you can only be a member of the Wu clan." Zhao She said lightly. .


    "It seems that General Zhao has a good understanding of the history of our Wu clan!"


    "I can''t understand it, I''m just a little curious about the Wu Clan who invaded Yuzhou thousands of years ago, so I read more ancient books, now..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, put down his military book, Zhao She stared at the Wuzu woman standing in front of him, and said coldly: "If you talk more nonsense, my subordinates will have one more Wuzu life."


    "Why should General Zhao get angry? That said the little girl."


    After a short pause, the Wu woman said: "The little girl is named Ji Minruo. If General Zhao knows the Nanyan Kingdom well enough, she should know me."


    "of course I know."


    Zhao She glanced at Ji Minruo and said: "After Lu Feng issued the order to kill the barbarians, he led the soldiers into the northern grasslands and killed more than 20 million barbarians. After Changhemen was furious, he sent the fifth elders to solve Lu. Feng, followed by you, Ji Minruo, a young master of the Wu Clan."


    "But the final result was a group of you. Except for your severe injuries and escaped, all the others died under Lu Feng. It was your defeat that led to the subsequent development of the Nanyan Kingdom more and more smoothly."


    "You are really incompetent!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhao She''s words are all disdain for the barbarians.


    In fact, he also has disdainful capital. A male of the barbarian can serve as a soldier on horseback. Lu Feng killed more than 20 million barbarians, of which at least seven or eight million cavalry can be formed.


    If these cavalry were handed over to Zhao She, he would be 100% confident that he would be able to break through the North Pass.


    But that battle on the northern grasslands ended in a complete defeat by the northern barbarians and witches. It was really a joke.


    Ji Minruo didn''t get angry when he heard it. There was no expression on his face, and said: "These barbarians don''t have any military formations except for a large number of cavalry. Faced with several cavalry generals under Lu Feng''s command, there is nothing strange about defeat."


    "My failure was because I didn''t know Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness in advance, or with my strength at the time, it was easy to kill Lu Feng!"


    "I''m not interested in hearing what you said was the reason for the defeat. Now, you just need to tell me what you came to do with me." Zhao She said.


    "I''m here to tell General Zhao a piece of news."


    "what news?"


    "The coalition forces in the land of all nations have been defeated." Ji Minruo looked at Zhao She and said softly.


    Zhao She frowned, but quickly stretched out again, saying: "Zhang Licheng released the generals of the small countries. It is normal for them to lose the battle. There is no surprise."


    "If I tell you again, how about 60% of the tens of millions of coalition forces?" Ji Minruo said.


    "What? Ten million coalition forces lost more than 60%?"


    Now Zhao She could not calm down, and was shocked, and said, "How is this possible? Tens of thousands of coalition forces facing Zhang Liao''s two million troops in Longping City, even if they are defeated, they will at most be a failure in the siege, and the loss of troops will be at most one million. How could it be possible to lose more than 60%?"


    "Furthermore, there will only be more than two days before I leave the camp. Even if the coalition is incompetent, it is impossible to lose six million people!"


    Staring at Ji Minruo, Zhao She said coldly: "Do you think I will believe these words of you?"


    "General Zhao is too anxious." Ji Minruo shook his head and said: "Listen to me telling you how Zhang Licheng''s army was defeated, and then you will know why it took two days to lose six million troops. "


    "Okay, you say!"


    Ji Minruo didn''t say much nonsense, and told Zhao She what had happened on the battlefield, including the coalition civil war.


    After listening to it, Zhao She was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the defeat of the coalition forces would be so dramatic.


    It can even be said that it was not Zhang Liao who defeated the two armies, but the coalition forces themselves defeated themselves.


    It took a while for him to react, and with a wry smile, he said: "When Zhang Licheng released the generals of the small countries, I knew that this battle would be defeated."


    "But I didn''t expect that this battle would be defeated so thoroughly. Tens of thousands of coalition forces lost more than 60%, and the rest would no longer be able to resist Zhang Liao''s army."


    "Next, Zhang Liao only needs to move straight into the land of the nations, and expand the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom by 30% again."


    "Okay, one Zhang Licheng, one Zhang Licheng!"


    "What a waste!"


    Zhao She looked up to the sky and sighed, all his words were unwilling.


    Since the end of the Eastern Xia Dynasty War, he has been placed under house arrest by the Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    He has not led the army for ten years, but he has never abandoned his studies. In the past ten years, he has studied military books and played battlefields with his family members, predicting various situations.


    Today, ten years later, his ability to lead soldiers has not decreased, but increased more than ten years ago.


    Today, ten years later, he got another chance, a chance to lead the army. He was ready to show his fists, but he didn''t expect that, with a piece of order, the waste lord of the Liyang Dynasty parachuted into one of the nations. The local coalition forces took his position as coach.


    Even more did not expect that the tens of millions of coalition forces would be defeated within two days of his absence!

 Chapter 1001： Four million barbarian cavalry?

    And this defeat completely lost the possibility of him wanting to continue fighting on the battlefield.


    For him, if he can break through Longping City, he will have the opportunity to step out of the house arrest of Hundred Kingdom Academy and continue to stand on the battlefield in the future.


    But now, it is obviously impossible.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Zhao She shook his head slightly, and said, "God''s will is so, it must not be violated."


    "God''s Will? My Wu Clan people, the most disbelief is God''s Will." Ji Minruo said.


    "Oh?"


    Staring at Ji Minruo, Zhao She groaned slightly, and said: "You tell me this, it proves that you have been watching around the battlefield from the beginning, otherwise it is impossible to know so clearly, now come to me again, I think you are more than just Come tell me the news!"


    "General Zhao is really a smart man."


    Ji Minruo smiled slightly and said: "I''m here to tell you this, not to tell you, to let you know that you have no chance to stand on the battlefield, but to tell you that you have an enemy, Zhang Liao in Longping City, only to defeat Only with him can you prove your own ability."


    "And I also have an enemy, Lu Feng!"


    After a brief pause, Ji Minruo''s eyes glowed with cold light, and said: "Lu Feng has injured my soul, and has not recovered all of it yet, then I will let his kingdom perish!"


    "and so����"


    Looking at Zhao She, Ji Minruo said: "The two of us have a basis for cooperation. I will help you defeat Zhang Liao and break through Longping City. You will help me invade the hinterland of the Nanyan Kingdom from Aoxiang Twelfth County and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Defeat Zhang Liao? Break through Longping City? Will you help me?"


    Zhao She looked at Ji Minruo, shook his head, and said, "It''s not that I look down on you, but that you really don''t have this ability."


    "I don''t have this ability, but the four million barbarians have it!" Ji Minruo whispered.


    "What? Four million barbarian cavalry?"


    Zhao She was shocked, staring at Ji Minruo, and said, "What you want to say is that the barbarians are going to use four million cavalry to attack the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "No way, right."


    As soon as the words fell silent, Zhao She himself shook his head for a while, and said: "The barbarians are in the northern grasslands, and they want to attack the Nanyan Kingdom from the northern grasslands. There is only one road from Beiguan."


    "But now there are not only Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing who defeated the Barbarians before Beiguan, but also Lu Feng Guo Jia who rushed from Hufeng County."


    "Now that Lianyun Road is completely blocked by the dynasty, it is no longer possible for the Nanyan Kingdom to continue to develop south. Lu Feng is now at Beiguan, which has already indicated that he wants to develop the Nanyan Kingdom to the north. At this time, you Barbarians If you don��t make good preparations to defend him from invading the northern grasslands, you dare to attack Weibeiguan?"


    "Ji Minruo, do you really think that I am in this land of many countries, so I can''t get the news of the entire battle now?"


    "Naturally not."


    Ji Minruo said: "General Zhao, what you said is very correct. It is indeed a very stupid thing to attack from Beiguan, because with the current strength of the barbarian, it may cost tens of millions of the lives of barbarians to break through the Beiguan. , It may not even be able to break through."


    "But, when did I say that four million cavalry would attack Nanyan Kingdom from Beiguan?"


    Zhao She frowned and said, "If you don''t attack Nanyan Kingdom from Beiguan, where do you attack from? From the northern grassland to Nanyan Kingdom, there is no other place to accommodate the army except Beiguan."


    "Yes, there is an ancient road 5,000 years ago to the north of Longping City!" Ji Minruo said: "Four million cavalry have already been waiting on that ancient road. They only need a general to show their combat effectiveness and break Longping City in one fell swoop!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao She shook his head as he listened, and said, "If you say other places, I might still believe it, but that ancient road has long been a part of the poisonous forest in Dazhou. You said that four million horses are riding on the ancient road, and now the horror is already there. Become a corpse!"


    Zhao She knew the old way Ji Minruo said.


    Before he led the troops, in order to break Longping City, he checked all the terrain around Longping City and knew the ancient road.


    But as he said, thousands of years have passed, the ancient road has become a part of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, and it is full of poisons and poisonous fog.


    If the warrior can get in, he believes.


    After all, the martial artist has a true energy body, and there is no problem staying in the poison forest for a period of time, but if the cavalry enters, then it is really killing.


    Dazhou Poisonous Forest is the dividing line of Kyushu on the mainland of Kyushu. No one knows when it appeared, and there is no record. It is only known that it is full of poisons, but poisons never leave the poisonous forest.


    And the poison in it is the most powerful in the Nine Provinces Continent, even the powerful saints dare not stay in the poison forest all the time, because it is an act of seeking death.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe what Ji Minruo said about the iron riding in the poison forest.


    "I know what General Zhao meant, but General Zhao couldn''t have forgotten. More than nine thousand years ago, my Wu clan was not a Yuzhou race, but from Nanzhou."


    "At that time, the Wu clan did not set up a teleportation formation in Yuzhou, but a large number of clansmen entered Yuzhou without the imperial ignorance. Does General Zhao think we appeared out of thin air?" Ji Minruo smiled.


    "You mean, when the Wu Clan came from Nanzhou, did it pass through Yuzhou and Nanzhou''s Dazhou Poisonous Forest?" Zhao She said with some uncertainty.


    "exactly!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Zhao She shook his head and said: "There are poisons everywhere in the poisonous forest. I have personally visited it. Even a warrior in the realm of the emperor has the possibility of being poisoned if he stays in it for more than a month. They may all be warriors in the imperial realm, and there are many low-powered clansmen, it is impossible to pass through the Dazhou Poison Forest!"


    "My Wu clan naturally has my Wu clan''s way." Ji Minruo glanced at Zhao She and said: "If General Zhao doesn''t believe me, you can follow me to the ancient road. As long as you see the iron cavalry, you naturally understand that I don''t have it. Lie to you."


    "This����"


    "Isn''t General Zhao unwilling to try?"


    Ji Minruo smiled slightly and said to Zhao She: "For General Zhao, you are only eligible to negotiate with Hundred Kingdoms Academy if you defeat the Nanyan Kingdom and let them release your family."


    "Now there is a good opportunity in front of you. Isn''t General Zhao unwilling to give it a try?"


    Zhao She was silent.


    He is weighing.


    After all, he is now being held by Zhang Licheng in Old Dingcheng. If he leaves now, causing Zhang Licheng to report to Hundred Kingdom College, it will be difficult for him to explain where he went.


    But if you don''t go, just as Ji Minruo said, there may really be no chance.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Zhao She still chose to give it a try. If he succeeds, he will have a chance to defeat Zhang Liao, break through Longping City, make a contribution, and then negotiate terms with Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    "A smart choice!" Ji Minruo smiled.

 Chapter 1002： Shocking variables

    "If you lie to me, I promise you will die miserably!" Zhao She stared at Ji Minruo in a cold voice.


    The smile on Ji Minruo''s face was still there, and said, "Don''t worry, General Zhao, you are a warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, how dare I lie to you?"


    "It''s better!"


    After making the decision, Zhao She and Ji Minruo left the old Dingcheng and headed to the ancient road north of Longping City.


    Both of them are martial artists in the realm of martial arts emperor.


    "Are you sure your four million barbarians are here?"


    Pointing to the poisonous forest in front of the poisonous mist, Zhao She asked Ji Minruo.


    "Just go in and see."


    Ji Minruo smiled and took the lead to fly into the poisonous forest.


    Zhao She did not hesitate, and flew in.


    Even though the poisonous mist is soaring into the sky, the martial arts emperor can still see clearly.


    Zhao She could clearly see the ancient road below. At this time, it was covered with poisons, poisonous snakes, poisonous ants, and many unknown small poisons, too much.


    He frowned even more. With so many poisons, the army wanted to leave from here, it was entirely a death-seeking behavior.


    "General Zhao, don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you, you will know if you follow me." Ji Minruo said aloud when he saw Zhao She''s appearance.


    Zhao She nodded, and stopped looking at the poison on the ancient road below, and quickly followed Ji Minruo.


    After more than two hours, Ji Minruo stopped in front of him.


    "General Zhao, it is here." She pointed to the front and said.


    "Here?"


    Zhao She looked at this place, except that there were more poisons than before. He asked: "Are you sure it is here?"


    "General Zhao just looks at it."


    Ji Minruo chuckled and moved his right hand, and a gourd appeared with many lines of formation on it.


    "Now!"


    With a low drink, the gourd in Ji Minruo''s hand radiated a pale green light and entered the poisonous mist.


    After a while, the poisonous mist dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhao She looked at the place where the poisonous fog dissipated, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in surprise: "There really is an army!"


    There, there are really densely packed barbarian cavalry standing there, many, very many!


    In this poisonous forest filled with poisonous mist, it is really invisible!


    At this moment, Zhao She believed Ji Minruo''s words, there are really four million satisfied iron knights here.


    Ji Minruo did not lie to him!


    After the shock, he was excited, very excited!


    With these four million barbarian iron knights, he can definitely defeat Zhang Liao and break through Longping City, absolutely!


    "General Zhao, how is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Ji Minruo pointed to the iron cavalry in front of him and looked at Zhao She with a smile.


    "How did you do this?" Zhao She looked at Ji Minruo and asked.


    "Naturally it is this gourd."


    Shaking the gourd in his hand, Ji Minruo smiled and said: "This gourd is called a poison gourd, and it can contain any poison. I use the poison gourd to collect all the poison and poisonous mist from a place in the poison forest, and then use it again. The formation on the gourd creates a fake poisonous fog."


    "Make the place where there is no poisonous fog to look like it is covered with poisonous fog. In this way, others will not find anything wrong in the poisonous forest, and they can hide it perfectly."


    "Therefore, even if our four million barbarian cavalry are close to Longping City on the edge of the poisonous forest, they will not be able to find it. Then they will be able to hit a surprise, defeat Zhang Liao, and break Longping City!"


    "It is indeed a good thing!"


    Zhao She nodded. He just stood here, before Ji Minruo took out the poisonous gourd, he didn''t notice anything wrong in front of him.


    You know, he is a martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, he has not found anything wrong, one can imagine how powerful this cover-up formation is.


    "If this formation can also be used in other places, then your poison gourd is definitely the best choice for Raiders." Zhao She said.


    "It can''t be like this."


    Ji Minruo shook his head and said, "Although the poison gourd is a good thing, the above formation needs to be activated in a place where there are many poisons to achieve the purpose of covering up. If you change the place, it will not have such a powerful effect."


    "That''s true."


    If this poisonous gourd can do this kind of cover-up anywhere, the people of the terrifying witch tribe would have used him to let the barbarian soldiers break the Nanyan Kingdom, and even attack other places in Yuzhou is not impossible.


    "Master Guru, is he the leader you said?"


    At this time, a general came out of the barbarian iron cavalry, pointing to Zhao She and said.


    "Yes, it''s him." Ji Minruo nodded.


    "Just him?"


    The general looked at Zhao She, shook his head, and said, "Master, it is not that I doubt your decision, but that I really don''t think it is necessary."


    "Our four million cavalry are here, and the people in Longping City didn''t find us. We are a surprise attack. We can definitely break Longping City in one fell swoop. There is no need for other people to lead us. You should let him go back!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Ji Minruo''s eyes were cold, staring at him coldly, "Do you dare to doubt my decision? Believe me or not..."


    "I also want to know the answer to this question."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao She spoke and said to Ji Minruo: "I also want to know why you are looking for me."


    Pointing to the barbarian iron cavalry in front of him, Zhao She said: "With the iron cavalry here, even without me, they can launch surprise attacks. There is a very high possibility of attacking Longping City. Why are you looking for me?"


    Ji Minruo looked at Zhao She, shook his head, and said, "You already said the answer to this question when you were in the old city."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As you said, although the number of barbarian cavalry is large, but the army is sparse, it is completely inferior to the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom. And I am looking for you because of this."


    Ji Minruo looked at these barbarian cavalry, sighed lightly, and said: "Four million barbarian cavalry, the number is indeed a lot, but now it is Longping City to attack."


    "The defenders of Longping City are Zhang Liao and Jia Xu. Both of them are not simple roles. Once our first wave of surprise attacks fails, with the abilities of these two people, there is no problem in defending Longping City."


    "But for the barbarian cavalry it is really not good. Because the four million barbarian cavalry consumes a lot of food and grass, and we are very far from the northern grassland, and we don��t bring much food. Once Zhang Liao and Jia Xu are dragged in front of Longping City If we live, we will have problems with food."


    "So, we must take Longping City in one fell swoop, and can''t give Zhang Liao and Jia Xu time to defend the city. Therefore, I found General Zhao you!"


    Staring at Zhao She, Ji Minruo said: "I know General Zhao''s abilities, and I understand very well. If you command the cavalry, you will definitely succeed in one fell swoop."


    "Because if it weren''t for the low combat effectiveness of the small-nation coalition forces in the land of the nations, I think General Zhao would have already defeated Longping City with his thousands of coalition forces before this!"


    "just now����"


    Ji Minruo asked Zhao She: "General Zhao, do you choose to lead or not to lead?"

 Chapter 1003： The ancients must have a choice

    "It''s nothing to consider."


    Zhao She smiled slightly and said, "Naturally I choose to lead the army. I can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    As far as Zhao She is concerned, since it has been determined that there is no problem, he will not let go of this good opportunity.


    Defeat Zhang Liao, break through Longping City, and enter the hinterland of Nanyan Kingdom!


    Only after completing all this, he is qualified to negotiate terms with Hundred Nations College.


    "Smart choice."


    Ji Minruo''s face is full of smiles, and now her plan has just begun.


    "General Zhao, do you need to train the army now and then prepare for surprise attacks?" Ji Minruo asked.


    "No need to."


    Zhao She directly shook his head and looked at the barbarian cavalry, saying: "Cavalry training cannot be effective in three or five days. In addition, Zhang Liao and Jia Xu in Longping City don��t know that the barbarian cavalry will not be prepared. You need to make some arrangements to break the city."


    "Oh? Is it because General Zhao already has a good plan to break the city?" Ji Minruo was a little surprised when he heard this, and asked with some expectation.


    "Yes."


    Zhao She nodded, with a cold light in his eyes, and said: "When I saw these four million barbarians, I already had a way to break the city."


    "What way?" Ji Minruo asked immediately.


    "Longping has thick walls, and there are two million elite soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom stationed inside. It is basically impossible to attack with four million barbarian cavalry."


    "Therefore, we need to make other arrangements." Zhao She said.


    "What is the arrangement?"


    "It is necessary to prevent Zhang Liao from returning to Longping City with the more than one million army now led. This requires someone to hold Zhang Liao''s army!"


    "Zhang Licheng!" Ji Minruo said immediately.


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Licheng!" Zhao She looked at Ji Minruo appreciatively, and said: "Zhang Li succeeded or failed. Although he lost 60% of the army, the more than two million rear army is still very complete in him. Hands."


    "As long as he gathers two million troops and deploys troops in front of Qiangeng Nation, only defending but not attacking can make Zhang Liao worry that the withdrawal of troops will be pursued, and he will absolutely not dare to withdraw troops, and even let Zhang Liaodong destroy them. Mind, after all, this can make greater combat achievements."


    "The two must happen one of them, but no matter what happens, Zhang Liao��s army can be dragged in Qiangeng Kingdom for at least three days, and three days are enough for our army to walk the ancient path through the poisonous forest. Go out and break through the empty city of Longping!"


    "The plan is very good, but..."


    Looking at Zhao She, Ji Minruo said: "Zhang Licheng has just been defeated, and he must be depressed, and a large part of the reason is that you changed General Zhao��s previous arrangements, which led to the defeat. This suggestion, he will listen to you?"


    "Even, as a general, he might order you to lead an attack on the back of Zhang Liao first, thus destroying Zhang Liao''s army. But this simply won''t work!"


    The land of the nations is not a big plain. The terrain of Qiangeng Nation where Zhang Liao is stationed is not so good. The infantry can pass and fight, but the cavalry wants to fight in Qiangeng Nation. Basically, they are looking for death.


    This is why neither Zhao She nor Ji Minruo intended to lead troops to attack the rear of Zhang Liao''s army.


    But Zhang Licheng is different. He who has just been defeated, if he knows that there are four million barbarian iron knights available, he will definitely let the iron knight attack Zhang Liao''s rear at all costs.


    In this way, with the more than one million army in his hand and the terrain of Qiangeng Kingdom, Zhang Liao could hold his position even if he could not destroy the iron cavalry.


    At the same time, Jia Xu in Longping City will also get accurate news and focus on defense.


    With hundreds of thousands of crossbowmen, if Jia Xu is prepared, he can hold Longping City for at least ten days. This is not good news for the barbarians.


    "I will suggest that Zhang Licheng will never agree, but..."


    After a brief pause, Zhao She coldly smiled, and said: "As long as I inform Liyang Dynasty and Baiguo College of this news, and let them order Zhang Licheng, then Zhang Licheng will not agree."


    Ji Minruo suddenly realized that Zhao She wanted to use Hundred Kingdoms Academy and Liyang Dynasty to force Zhang Licheng to be obedient, and immediately said: "This is feasible, but will the people of Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom College agree?"


    "Unless they are all fools, or it is absolutely impossible to disagree." Zhao She said immediately.


    Hearing this, Ji Minruo nodded, feeling confident in his heart.


    Zhao She didn''t stay here any more, and immediately hurried back to the old Dingcheng, and sent the specific matters of this plan to the Liyang Dynasty through the transmission array of the Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    ...


    "Patriarch, there is an important news from Zhao She, the land of all nations."


    Gu Family Manor, Gu Wenqian''s confidant, who was in charge of the teleportation array, found Gu Wenqian in the study as soon as he received the news from Zhao She.


    "Oh? News from Zhao She?"


    Gu Wenqian was a little surprised, and asked, "What news?"


    "Zhao She said in the news that the four million barbarian cavalry, led by the wizard Ji Minruo, used special means to pass through the poisonous forests of Dazhou that separates the northern grasslands and the land of the nations, and found an ancient road to the north of Longping City. , Zhang Licheng''s cooperation is needed, and then Longping City can be breached!"


    "what?"


    Gu Wenqian was shocked, grabbed the jade tube from Zhao She, and hurriedly looked at the news inside. The result was exactly the same as the ancient years before him said.


    "Damn it, how could this be?" Gu Wenqian cursed angrily.


    This news is a bolt from the blue for Nanyan Kingdom.


    Four million barbarian cavalry appeared in the north of Longping City, together with the original coalition forces in the land of the nations, attacked Longping City together, what defense of Longping City?


    If Gu Wenqian might have longed to see the Nanyan Kingdom unlucky before, but now it is different, he has already boarded the Nanyan Kingdom ship, if the ship capsized, he would have to drown.


    "Patriarch, if we pass this news to the Nanyan Kingdom, it will definitely prepare your Majesty, but if you want to face the 4 million barbarian cavalry and coalition attack, this preparation will take at least half a month."


    "And if we suppress the news here for more than half a month before spreading it to the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy, they will definitely doubt our relationship with the Nanyan Kingdom, and then the Guxuan Commercial Bank will..."


    The ancient years did not finish speaking, but Gu Wenqian knew what he meant.


    Once the news is really suppressed for too long, the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms College will not be able to spare Guxuan Commercial Firm. At that time, relying on the strength of the Guxuan Commercial Firm, trying to block the pressure brought by the two top forces in Yuzhou is basically a dream.


    If it is not passed to the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng will not be able to spare him Gu Wenqian in the future.


    In this matter, if there is a mistake in the decision, it may bring a crisis of genocide to Guxuan Trading Company.


    Gu Wenqian''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 1004： crisis

    "Patriarch, I think we can treat it as if we don''t know the news and don''t pass this news to the Nanyan Kingdom!" Gu Nian said.


    "Oh? Why?"


    Gu Wenqian narrowed his eyes and asked, looking up at Gu Nian.


    "Patriarch, as far as the current situation is concerned, Longping City must be over. They can''t stop the four million barbarian cavalry plus the coalition forces in the land of all nations."


    "Even if they can get the news from us, they will not be able to make any response within half a month. But if we pass the news to them now, it will make Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom College suspect us and them Relationship."


    "At that time, we can''t stop the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, then everything is over!" Gu Nian said.


    "Then Lu Feng asks, how do you explain it? I don''t believe that just relying on the current situation can completely destroy the Nanyan Kingdom!" Gu Wenqian said.


    "This matter is easy to handle. If Lu Feng can survive this catastrophe, he will ask us in the future. We directly said that we didn''t check the information in the jade tube and didn''t know this. Then there would be no problem." Ancient years immediately said.


    Gu Wenqian thought for a while, and said: "What you said is not bad, so good, now you go to Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms College to pass the news."


    "Patriarch is wise."


    Gu Nian responded with excitement, and turned to leave.


    "boom!"


    But just as he turned around, Gu Wenqian directly ran his anger and slapped him on the back.


    "puff!"


    In ancient years, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew upside down from the study and hit the ground. His breath was disordered and his life was dying.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    After coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, Gu Nian looked up at Gu Wenqian with difficulty, and asked: "Why...why? Patriarch, you...why did you want to shoot me? I...I have always been loyal to you, I... ��"


    "A servant should look like a servant, and you can''t say things you shouldn''t say."


    Gu Wenqian walked to the dying ancient year, glanced at him faintly, and said: "Because you don''t understand anything about these things, so you are dead now."


    After the sound fell, he made another palm and directly solved the ancient years.


    No one in the Gu family knew about the fact that Gu Wenqian and Gu Chen were controlled by Lu Feng.


    Even the fact that Gu Wenqian took the Gu family to submit to the Nanyan Kingdom was only known to Gu Chen and Gu Wenqian''s confidants.


    But what they knew was only because Gu Wenqian and Gu Chen felt that the Kingdom of Nanyan had great potential, so they were willing to help the Kingdom of Nanyan, and they didn''t know anything else.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Wenqian would not allow anyone to speak in his ears that would damage his relationship with Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not because he was loyal to Nanyan Kingdom, but because he knew very well that his life was in Lu Feng''s hands, and Gu Chen''s life was also in Lu Feng''s hands.


    If someone often said these things in his ears, causing him to think that he shouldn''t continue to follow Lu Feng, then if Lu Feng knew, he would really be over.


    Therefore, even if it is his confidant, anyone who says these things in his ear must die!


    no matter who!


    There was no one else outside Gu Wenqian''s study, and he quickly disposed of the body.


    Then he looked at the news jade tube from Zhao She, pondered slightly, and murmured: "It''s better to report it. As for whether you need to suppress this jade tube, you should wait for your majesty''s order!"


    After making the decision, he immediately rushed to the ancient home secret area.


    A few days ago, Gu Chen moved the teleportation formation that was in contact with Lu Feng to the Gujia Midi for the sake of safety. The purpose was to worry that others would learn about their relationship with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Soon, Gu Wenqian sent the news to Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Jin Yiwei, who was in charge of the teleportation array, immediately handed it over to the prime minister Xun Yu as soon as he received the news. Xun Yu was also shocked when he saw the content of the news, and hurriedly took the teleportation array to Weibeiguan.


    "Your Majesty, something is not good!"


    When he arrived at the Beiguan City Lord''s Mansion, Xun Yu hurriedly ran to Lu Feng''s study. The voice of anxiety arrived first before anyone arrived.


    "Wen Ruo, why are you so anxious?"


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu who ran in and asked with anxious expression.


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good. Under the leadership of the wizard Ji Minruo, the northern barbarians will raise four million cavalry to attack Longping City." Xun Yu said anxiously.


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "Longping City is far from the northern grasslands. How can the northern barbarians attack Longping City?"


    "Your Majesty, Ji Minruo of the Witch tribe has used the special means of the Witch tribe to let the northern barbarian iron cavalry pass through the poisonous forest of Dazhou. He is now in the poisonous forest north of Longping City, ready to attack the Nanyan Kingdom at any time."


    "This is the news from Gu Wenqian just now."


    Xun Yu hurriedly handed the news jade tube from Gu Wenqian to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng checked, his face sank, and he said, "What a witch, what a Ji Minruo!"


    "I didn''t expect it, you guys actually came here!"


    Lu Feng had no idea that the Wu Clan had a way to let the army pass through the poisonous forest in Dazhou. Now it is more than four million soldiers in the poisonous forest, and they can attack only by order.


    Imagine that four million cavalry suddenly appeared in the north of Longping City. Even with Jia Xu''s ability to reach the sky, it would be difficult to defend their siege.


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that one million new recruits should be sent to Longping City immediately from the Luoshanyuan camp, and at the same time he ordered Gu Wenqian to suppress the news and give us time to get reinforcements to Longping City." Xun Yu said anxiously.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately.


    Generally speaking, Xun Yu''s method is the best method at present. As long as Gu Wenqian can suppress the news for more than half a month, the reinforcements transferred from Luoshanyuan to Longping City may arrive in time.


    Coupled with the message to Zhang Liao and Jia Xu in advance, so that they can stick to the city, it is indeed possible to hold on until the reinforcements arrive.


    But in this way, the price that Nanyan Kingdom has to pay is too much.


    The most important point is that the fact that Guxuan Commercial Bank belongs to the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be exposed.


    Neither Liyang Dynasty nor Hundred Kingdoms College were fools. If a piece of news was suppressed for half a month and could not be aware of the problem, then they could not have existed in Yuzhou for thousands of years.


    The Guxuan Commercial Bank was a very, very important point of Lu Feng''s layout in the Liyang Dynasty, and it was related to whether he could break through the door of the Liyang Dynasty in the future.


    It would be uneconomical to expose it now.


    "Your Majesty, even if we can''t expose Guxuan Trading Company now, we must immediately send an order to Zhang Liao to lead them back to Fanglongping City. Only in this way can Longping City be held!"


    When Xun Yu saw Lu Feng hesitate, he immediately thought of Lu Feng''s concerns and immediately put forward another suggestion.


    But Lu Feng still didn''t answer immediately.


    "Your Majesty, this matter is extremely urgent, don''t hesitate!"


    When Xun Yu saw Lu Feng, he still didn''t answer, his face was anxious.

 Chapter 1005： Impure mind

    "Wen Ruo, you have been with me for so long, when have you seen me hesitate?" Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and said.


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "I know what you want to say."


    Lu Feng stood up and said: "The layout of the Guxuan Commercial Bank is related to the future victory of the kingdom in the face of the Liyang Dynasty. Unless it is facing a crisis of national extinction, or this point can not be moved!"


    "As for what you said about letting Zhang Liao return to Fanglongping City, I haven''t thought about it, but there is one point that cannot be ignored."


    Looking at Xun Yu, Lu Feng said: "Now we only know that the northern barbarians sent four million cavalry to the ancient poison forest road in the north of Longping City, but we don''t know how far the ancient poison forest road is from Longping City, and how long the cavalry charge will take. time."


    "If it only takes half a day, or even a shorter time, if we let Zhang Liao''s army return to defense, it is very likely that the northern barbarians will attack in advance and attack Zhang Liao''s army."


    "Although Zhang Liao is an elite soldier, he is an infantry after all. Once he faces the charge of four million cavalry, the casualties will be very, very large, and the entire army may even be wiped out!"


    "Once something like that happens, it will be the end of Longping City."


    Xun Yu was taken aback for a moment, and quickly reacted, kneeling to the ground, and said: "The minister deserves to die, and he almost made a mistake in his country."


    "Get up! It''s not your fault."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Wen Ruo, as the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, you must not be too anxious. You should calmly come up with a solution to anything you encounter, understand?"


    Lu Feng is very clear that under normal circumstances, Xun Yu would not make such risky suggestions, but the current situation is different.


    The northern barbarians suddenly joined the war with four million cavalry, which is like a bolt from the blue for anyone.


    You know, four million cavalry, if led by a good general, is enough to change the situation on any battlefield.


    It just so happened that Ji Minruo found the good general Zhao She and let Zhao She lead the army. This good general was equipped with four million cavalry, let alone Xun Yu, even when Lu Feng just heard the news, there was a moment of panic in his heart.


    Because this news is really too shocking.


    But Lu Feng knew that as the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, anyone could panic, but he could not panic, so he forced himself to calm down and did not make any decisions in the panic.


    Xun Yu is different. The multi-party battles facing Nanyan Kingdom have already put him under great pressure. Now that four million barbarian cavalry have suddenly appeared, he will naturally panic.


    No matter how clever a wise man is, once he is in a mess, his ideas will be flawed.


    It''s just like what Xun Yu proposed now.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that we should immediately send someone to find out the distance between Longping City Poison Forest and Longping City, so that we can make the next plan."


    Xun Yu, who calmed down, thought for a while and said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded. A wise man is a wise man. After he calms down, he can immediately show his abilities and see what a wise man should see most.


    He said: "This matter is not trivial. I will go to Longping City myself. As for the country..."


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng said: "In this way, you go down and immediately order the Lushanyuan Camp to send a million troops to Red Maple City by water, just in case."


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, Lu Feng no longer stopped at Beiguan, and immediately went to Longping City.


    And in order to hide his traces, he didn''t bring the Five Real Gang.


    Because now everyone knows where he is, where Six Sword Slaves will be.


    If the Zhengang five disappeared from Weibei Pass, not to mention that the enemy''s spies knew that they had also left Weibei Pass. For some smart people, it is easy to guess something that shouldn''t be their guess.


    ...


    "Chen Jia Xu, pay homage to my emperor."


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live."


    Longping City Lord''s Mansion, Jia Xu bowed down in front of Lu Feng.


    "Free and flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Jia Xu stood up and looked at Lu Feng with a puzzled expression.


    "What? It''s strange why I came here suddenly?" Lu Feng said aloud when he saw Jia Xu''s expression.


    Jia Xu immediately said: "The minister does have doubts."


    If the war is not going well, Lu Feng came to Longping City and Jia Xu still understands why, but now the war is going well. Although Jin Yiwei has not yet counted the day''s results, it is definitely very fruitful.


    In this case, Jia Xu really couldn''t understand why Lu Summit came here suddenly.


    "Just look at this."


    Lu Feng gave Jia Xu the news from Gu Wenqian.


    After Jia Xu took the inspection, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "The barbarians have four million horses riding on the ancient poison forest road in the north of Longping City? How is this possible?"


    "This is the news from Zhao She to the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. The purpose is to get them to order Zhang Licheng to follow his orders to fight. Finally, it was intercepted by Gu Wenqian and it was accurate." Lu Feng said.


    "The minister is guilty."


    Jia Xu immediately bowed down to the ground and said: "The minister was in Longping City but failed to detect the enemy''s army. Please also come down."


    "Nothing to condemn."


    Lu Feng helped Jia Xu up and said, "The enemy army cannot come from the poisonous forest in Dazhou through the Witch Clan. You don''t know that it is normal. If you know, then I will punish you."


    "The minister is ashamed."


    Jia Xu was ashamed. As a military division of Longping City and Prime Minister of the Kingdom, what he should do is to ensure that the battle is completely stable and nothing can happen.


    But I didn''t want such a thing to happen now, and let millions of barbarian cavalry approach without any notice.


    This is also fortunate that Zhao She wants to take Longping City in one fell swoop, or direct the cavalry to attack Longping City. As far as the current strength of Longping City is concerned, it is really difficult to say whether he can defend it.


    "Okay, now is not the time to blame yourself."


    Lu Feng said to Jia Xu: ��Longping City is facing a huge crisis right now. There is Zhang Licheng��s coalition forces ahead. Although Wen Yuan has repelled them, there are still two million troops. Even Zhang Licheng may gather leftovers. The defeated soldiers can still form a scale of three million."


    "There is a barbarian cavalry hidden in the ancient path of poison forest on the flanks. If you are not careful, Longping City may be destroyed. Now we should find a way to solve the crisis in Longping City."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded and carefully checked the news in the jade tube. After a while, his eyes suddenly flashed and said:


    "Your Majesty, there is a very strange place in the jade cylinder of this news."


    "Oh? What''s weird?" Lu Feng was somewhat.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao She did not say where the Barbarian Iron Cavalry is on the ancient road in the poison forest. If he is like Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy, he should clarify the specific places, and then let Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy decide whether or not. Let Zhang Licheng listen to his orders."


    "But he didn''t, so there is a bit of an article in it!"


    Jia Xu''s eyes flickered.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked: "What does Zhao She mean?"


    "He wants to seize power!"

 Chapter 1006： People who think too much usually don’t end well

    Jia Xu moved his hand, took out a map near Longping City, spread it on the table, pointed to the northern part of Longping City, and said, "Your Majesty, please see, this location is where the Dazhou Poisonous Forest is located, less than half a day away from Longping City. Distance."


    "If Zhao She really just wants to break Longping City, he can lead the cavalry to attack Longping City overnight. Then he will not only have a chance to break Longping City, but also have a chance to catch General Zhang Liao by surprise."


    "But he didn''t. He actually chose to send a message to Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom College for instructions. It also specifically stated that Zhang Licheng should listen to his orders."


    "Among them, Zhao She also said that he wanted Zhang Licheng to hold Zhang Liao''s army for three days. That is to say, in Zhao She''s opinion, as long as Zhang Liao''s army does not return to Longping City within three days, he is confident that he can attack Longping City."


    "Zhang Liao''s army is now about a day and a half away from Longping City. In addition to the time required to attack the city, Zhao She arranged this way, that is, the barbarian cavalry in the poison forest is no more than a day and a half away from Longping City. Because once it is more than a day and a half, General Zhang Liao may return to Longping City."


    "This is normal!"


    "But in the current situation, one and a half days is not enough for Zhang Liao''s army to come back, because there are too many things to be dealt with on the battlefield, and it takes a few days to deal with the wounded."


    "These times are enough for Zhao She to launch several surprise attacks, but he did not do so, which proves that his purpose is not only to break through Longping City, but also to take command of the army from the land of the nations. ."


    "Therefore, the minister can conclude that Zhao She is absolutely impure right now. His purpose, or even the main purpose, is to grab Zhang Licheng''s military power!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he pondered slightly, and said, "Is this something impossible? As a general, how could Zhao She do such a thing during the war?"


    "Your Majesty, this possibility is absolutely possible!"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "Zhao She didn''t know that we controlled the Guxuan Commercial Firm, let alone that we would discover about the Barbarian Iron Cavalry."


    "In his eyes, our Longping city is not prepared for anything. How to resist the attack of four million cavalry? It may only take one attack to break through Longping city with four million barbarian cavalry, easily! In addition, the cavalry is natural to the infantry. Suppressed, he can also lead the cavalry to defeat Zhang Liao''s army."


    "In this way, he can win a big victory. It just so happens that now Zhang Licheng is defeated, and he has won again, even if the Liyang Dynasty is unwilling, it is impossible for Zhang Licheng to be the commander of the army again."


    "At that time, Zhao She has a 90% chance of becoming a leader again!"


    "In all likelihood, this is Zhao She''s purpose!"


    "In this case, I should thank Zhao She."


    After hearing what Jia Xu said, Lu Feng also thought that this possibility was really great.


    Because four million cavalry attacked an unguarded city, it was really easy to break through, but Zhao She did not do this, it is hard to doubt whether he has any other purpose.


    "Your Majesty, in this case, the minister thought that we should take advantage of Zhao She��s message to the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and immediately transfer General Zhang Liao��s army back overnight, relying on the high level of Longping City. The wall can definitely block the attack of Zhao She''s cavalry!" Jia Xu immediately suggested.


    Knowing that Zhao She''s purpose was not just to break Longping City, Zhang Liao''s army could be withdrawn.


    Because at this time, the news that Zhao She passed to Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy was still in Lu Feng''s hands, and Zhao She hadn''t waited for the order to attack.


    If he saw Zhang Liao''s army retreating, he would send troops immediately, and it would be impossible to achieve his goal.


    Of course, it is also possible that Zhao She found out that Zhang Liao immediately launched an offensive attack regardless of his own purpose after he had withdrawn his troops.


    But the current situation is obviously impossible to consider so much.


    It can only be a risk.


    This is Jia Xu''s current thinking and a method that fits the current situation.


    But Lu Feng did not immediately decide.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any plans?"


    Seeing Lu Feng did not answer, Jia Xu asked cautiously.


    "I''m thinking, now that we know where the enemy is and where they will attack from, why can''t we think of a way to destroy their 4 million cavalry? Why do we have to retreat? Why only Could it be defense?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said: "The situation in the kingdom is not optimistic. The imperial conscription order is coming soon, and the emperor''s site is about to open. All these wars must be resolved before the end of the emperor''s site."


    "Because in the future, it will be a turbulent moment in Yuzhou, and it will be a moment when the heroes fight for hegemony. I don''t want to miss this golden opportunity of a lifetime."


    "So, we must accumulate enough strength before the end of the Great Emperor''s site. Only in this way can we compete with those dynasties of Yuzhou and the Huang Dynasty in the future!"


    "The battle in Longping City cannot be delayed. We must think of a way to send all the barbarians who want to intervene into hell!"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu''s face was embarrassed. The enemy cavalry amounted to four million. It was no problem to block them with Longping City, but it was undoubtedly an idiot to kill them all with the strength of his hand.


    "Although our forces are at a disadvantage now, our advantage lies in knowing the layout of the enemy''s army, and we have time to arrange the arrangement of the army."


    "But before that, we need to survey the terrain around Longping City clearly, because if we want to destroy these barbarians, we must take advantage of the terrain." Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "The minister understands."


    Knowing Lu Feng''s thoughts, Jia Xu responded and said, "The minister will go down to survey the surrounding terrain."


    "No, I will go with you!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, not that he couldn''t believe Jia Xu, but because this matter was too important, Lu Feng had to see it with his own eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded and immediately followed Lu Feng to leave Longping City and head north.


    "Your Majesty, now we are in a big mountain against Longping City."


    Not long after, Lu Feng and Jia Xu arrived at the place. Even though it was the dark night, for martial artists like Lu Feng and Jia Xu, the dark night could also be seen clearly.


    Jia Xu pointed to the mountain in front of him, and said, "Longping City is built on this high mountain, combining natural dangers with the city, so it is very difficult to be breached."


    Lu Feng nodded and looked at the mountain in front of him. Indeed, the mountain was steep and it was impossible to march on this mountain.


    In addition, Zhang Liao and Jia Xu had taken this into consideration before, and arranged one hundred thousand infantry and one hundred thousand crossbowmen on this mountain to ensure that no enemy army could kill from this side.

 Chapter 1007： Unusual poison forest

    This also made Lu Feng a little relieved, and there was no need to worry that Zhao She could arrange for the Qi Bing to come down from this mountain.


    "Where is that ancient road?" Lu Feng asked.


    "At the foot of the west side of this mountain, it is also the dividing point between Dazhou Poisonous Forest and this mountain."


    "Take me there."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Jia Xu took Lu Feng to the ancient road, just like the name, this is really an ��old road��.


    The old road is very wide, but it is covered with weeds, potholes and dilapidated areas. If it weren''t for some traces to be faintly visible, it would be impossible to say that it was a road.


    "It is rumored that thousands of years ago, the land of the nations was not called by this name, and it was not as many small countries as it is now. At that time, they had only one kingdom and their national strength was strong."


    "But the place where they are located has a fatal flaw, that is, there is no war horse production. At that time, the king of the kingdom wanted to go out of this area and attack the southwest of Yuzhou, but every time the army sent out would be defeated by the local iron cavalry. ."


    "For this reason, he built this ancient road in the decomposing area of ??the poisonous forest in Dazhou and this mountain with all the power of the whole country. The purpose is to introduce good horses to form cavalry in the northern grasslands and attack the southwest of Yuzhou.


    "But it''s too unwilling. Not long after this ancient road was built, the poisonous forest in this place suddenly began to spread. It didn''t take long before the ancient road was enveloped, which caused this ancient road to be completely abandoned before it was successfully constructed. "


    "The king of the kingdom also died because of this incident, and failed to leave the heir to the throne before he died, which caused the kingdom to be in chaos. After just a hundred years, a powerful kingdom was completely dispersed, and finally slowly became the present The land of all nations."


    "As for this ancient road, from its construction to the present, it didn''t have much effect."


    Jia Xu pointed to the ancient road in front of him and said to Lu Feng.


    "Does the poison forest spread in Dazhou?"


    Lu Feng looked up and looked at a place not far in front of the ancient road. There was already a poisonous forest, and the poisonous mist was filled with it. It made people feel very uncomfortable before it got close.


    "Yes, the poisonous forest is spreading!"


    Jia Xu nodded very surely, and said: "But because of what caused the poisonous forest to spread, there are no rumors left."


    Lu Feng looked around, but didn''t ask any more.


    The poisonous forest in Dazhou is mysterious. The world only knows that the poisonous forest separates Kyushu, but they don''t know when and why the poisonous forest appeared.


    Although Lu Feng was curious, he still had no intention of exploring the secrets.


    He looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on the mountain where they had just come, and said: "If we can fill this mountain with crossbowmen, we can shoot when the enemy cavalry comes out. Can cause huge losses to the enemy!"


    "What your Majesty said is quite true."


    Jia Xu first responded, but quickly said: "But the leader of the enemy army is Zhao She. He is a very powerful martial arts master. If we deploy a large number of crossbowmen here, he will definitely find out. "


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and Jia Xu was right. Zhao She was not a waste. A crossbowman who wanted to threaten four million cavalry would also need at least 500,000. This basically means that Longping City should be harmed Now all the crossbowmen under Zhang Liao''s command are enough.


    But half a million people are hiding in this mountain, Zhao She will definitely find out.


    "Hiding in the mountains will find, then..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly, locked in the poisonous forest in front of him, his eyes flashed, and he said: "Wenhe, Zhao She said in the jade tube that Ji Minruo, the witch woman, is the poisonous mist and poison in the poisonous forest. It''s kept in the poison gourd, right?"


    "Exactly!"


    Jia Xu nodded, but looked at Lu Feng with some confusion, and said, "Your Majesty, what can we do even if this is the case? After all, there is no poisonous gourd in our hands!"


    "We don''t need poisonous gourds, we only need a way to separate the poisonous fog in the poisonous forest!"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "This may be a difficult problem for others, but for me, it is a trivial matter!"


    "Your Majesty, you mean, you can use some ancient formations to separate the poisonous fog in the poisonous forest, so that the army can hide in the poisonous forest?" Jia Xu asked immediately when his eyes lit up.


    "Exactly!" Lu Feng nodded.


    "Second, second!"


    Jia Xu was immediately excited and said: "Zhao She might have thought that there will be an ambush in this mountain, and he must send a scout into the mountain to check before moving the troops, and make sure that there is no ambush before the troops will be deployed, but if we His army is in the poison forest. He must have never expected it, and he will not send scouts into the poison forest to check."


    "At that time we will be able to beat them by surprise, with a great win rate! But..."


    Excited and paused for a while, Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, you can separate the poisonous fog, but how can the poison in the poison forest not attack our army?"


    This is a problem. In the poisonous forest, besides the poisonous mist, the ubiquitous poisons that really kill people.


    Those poisons are highly toxic, and they will die when touched, but ordinary soldiers can''t stop them.


    "Poison is a small problem."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Don��t forget that we still have Hua Tuo. Although he is a master of medicine, his understanding of poisons is not as shallow as his medicine. With him, poisons can be solved easily, but now there is another one. Things need to be solved by us."


    "Wenhe, come with me."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng went to the poisonous forest without waiting for Jia Xu''s answer, his figure flashed.


    Jia Xu followed closely behind.


    In a blink of an eye, both of them entered the poison forest.


    Lu Feng stood still, closed his eyes, opened it after a while, sighed slightly, and said, "Sure enough!"


    "Your Majesty, what did you find?" Jia Xu asked with some confusion.


    "Wenhe, you can feel it carefully in this poisonous forest and see what''s wrong." Lu Feng said to Jia Xu.


    "What''s wrong in the poison forest?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and was even more confused, but he did not defy Lu Feng''s order, but followed Lu Feng''s sacred order to carefully feel the things in the poison forest.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister did not find anything wrong."


    "Don''t pay attention to the changes in the poisonous forest, pay attention to your own changes." Lu Feng said.


    "Changes in yourself?"


    Jia Xu groaned slightly and closed his eyes again. A few minutes later, he opened his eyes suddenly, and said in surprise: "In this poisonous forest, my martial artist''s perception is slowly dissipating! How is this possible?"


    "It''s not that the martial artist''s perception is dissipating."


    Lu Feng looked up at the poisonous forest and said: "In this poisonous forest, there is a mysterious power that can compress the martial artist''s perception without the martial artist''s awareness, or..."


    With his eyes narrowed, Lu Feng said: "Or, this is weakening the soul of the warrior!"

 Chapter 1008： Anxious

    "Weaken the soul of the warrior?"


    Jia Xu was stunned, and said in doubt: "Your Majesty, there is a strange power in the poisonous forest that weakens the soul of the martial artist? How did this power come from?"


    "how did it get here?"


    Lu Feng looked at the poisonous forest and said, "If you want to know how this mysterious power came, you might have to know how this poisonous forest appeared."


    "That''s true."


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said: "When the poison forest appeared, I have never seen it in any ancient books. It seems that there is no record of this period of time, which is a bit strange."


    "It doesn''t matter if the poison forest is strange."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "These are not things we should consider now, now..."


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng had a smile on his face and said, "The particularity of this poisonous forest has created a very good opportunity for us."


    "Your Majesty, what opportunity?"


    "Poison forest can weaken the soul of the warrior and reduce the perception of the warrior. Even if Zhao She can''t feel it, he must have seen this record in the Hundred Kingdom Academy. I don''t believe that I was the first person to discover this, so ..."


    His eyes flashed, and Lu Feng said: "Since Zhao She must know this, he will definitely try his best not to release his martial arts perception in this poisonous forest, so as to avoid being more eroded by the poisonous forest. In this way, It��s good news for our Tibetan soldiers in this place."


    Jia Xu heard these words, and suddenly he said, "Your Majesty Shengming."


    "Go back to the layout, and transfer the crossbowmen from Longping City as soon as possible, and then I will start the formation again." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, but after thinking about it, he asked, "Your Majesty, since Zhao She has such an arrangement, he will definitely pay more attention to the movement of Longping City. If all our crossbowmen leave, he will definitely I found that it will inevitably not be suspicious then!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Feng chuckled and said: "I will immediately give an order to cut off the water after I go back to let him release his breath in Longping City. With the realm of the Emperor Nine Heavens, as long as Zhao She is not a fool, he will never choose to approach. around."


    "As for ordinary spies, immediately after you go down, let Jin Yiwei''s people deploy defenses around. As long as someone dared to approach them, you can kill them."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    After the decision, Lu Feng immediately took Jia Xu to Longping City.


    Then his first order was to let Shushui release his breath, so that Zhao She did not dare to approach the vicinity of Longping City, unable to know the specific situation of Longping City.


    At the same time, an order was also passed to Gu Wenqian. Once Zhao She has any more information to pass, no matter what it is, it must be suppressed, and Zhao She should not be allowed to contact Liyang Dynasty Hundred Nations College too much.


    The second order was to use a secret method to send an order to Gao Shun, asking him to arrange a teleportation array to immediately transmit Hua Tuo who followed him into the Nine South Mountain Range. The poison in the poison forest needs Hua Tuo to solve.


    The third order is to pass an order to Yue Fei, asking him to immediately send the two hundred Miesheng crossbows deployed in Hufeng County with the teleportation array, and also let Ou Yezi use the teleportation array for the Miesheng crossbow arrows made during this period. Ship over.


    The fourth order is to let the crossbowmen of Longping City rush to the ancient road.


    ...


    "General Zhao, what the **** is going on? How come the Jinyiwei in Longping City suddenly started to deploy, and all the spies we sent have been eliminated."


    On the ancient road in the poison forest, before the barbarian iron cavalry, Ji Minruo frowned and looked at Zhao She.


    Zhao She shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s really strange."


    "What? What did you find too?" Ji Minruo asked.


    "I found something."


    Zhao She nodded, and said: "After knowing that our spies had an accident, I planned to use my own strength to go to Longping City to investigate, but I have not yet approached Longping City. I just entered a certain range and felt A very fierce sword intent came."


    "The master of this sword intent is very powerful, much more powerful than me. He should be a swordsman of the Emperor Nine Heavens."


    "Swordsman of the Emperor Nineth Heaven?"


    Ji Minruo''s frown frowned deeper, and said: "How come the Emperor Jiuzhongtian warrior appeared in this place? And this Emperor Jiuzhongtian warrior appeared at an untimely time, and it appeared at this time, and ..."


    After pondering for a moment, Ji Minruo said: "When this Emperor Nineth Heavenly Warrior appeared, Jin Yiwei''s people actually started to move. Is it possible that this Emperor Nineth Heavenly Warrior belongs to the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "This is somewhat unlikely."


    Zhao She shook his head and said: "According to the information gathered by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Liyang Dynasty, the current Nanyan Kingdom has only two warriors of the Emperor Nine Heavens, one is in Hufeng County and the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty royal family. The contested gun prodigy Tongyuan, the other is the broken water in Lu Feng''s personal guard, Six Sword Slaves."


    "But according to the information of the Liyang Dynasty, Lu Feng has never left since he arrived at Beiguan. Six sword slaves have often appeared these days."


    "The Six Sword Slaves have always been inseparable. When they appeared at Beiguan, it proved that they were all guarding Lu Feng at Beiguan. It is impossible to appear in this place."


    "It''s not their words..."


    If Ji Min thought about it for a while, said: "Could it be a person of the Taoist sect?"


    "This is unlikely!"


    Zhao She still shook his head and said, "Wangqing Taoist school belongs to the Taoist school. Although there are swordsman martial artists in their gate, their sword intent is always vague and nihilistic. It is absolutely impossible to be such a fierce sword intent!"


    "It''s not the water cut, or the spear prodigy Tongyuan, or the person who is forgotten, who is the master of this fierce sword intent?"


    Ji Minruo was a little irritable, and said, "Could it be that a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens suddenly appeared in the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "impossible!"


    Zhao She still shook his head, and said: "The martial artist of the Emperor Nineth Heaven is not a cabbage on the street, and it can''t be everywhere. This emperor Nineth Heaven fighter who suddenly appeared here is definitely not simple."


    "Shook your head and shook your head, you know that you are shaking your head!"


    Looking at Zhao She''s appearance, Ji Minruo became angry at once, saying: "Zhao She, I gave you four million barbarian iron knights to help you break the city, and even help the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms College deal with the Nanyan Kingdom. Don''t you even know the details of Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "One is the Hundred Kingdom Academy, which is known as the strongest under the dynasty, and the other is the Liyang dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties. Don''t you have this ability?"


    "Miss Ji, I know you want revenge, you want to kill Lu Feng, and you want to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom! These are the same for me, I also want to immediately break Longping City, and I want to kill Lu Feng immediately, To the Nanyan Kingdom, but..."

 Chapter 1009： I have to force you to do it without doing it

    Staring at Ji Minruo, Zhao She said solemnly: "If we don��t make perfect preparations, once the first attack fails, with Jia Xu��s ability, it is very likely that we will never succeed again, and all preparations will become Useless, don''t you want to be like this, Miss Ji?"


    "I����"


    Ji Min opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he didn''t refute anything.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Minruo said to Zhao She: "Then you say, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhao She said: "There is no news from the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy at the moment, let''s not move for now, as for the sudden appearance of the Emperor Nine Heaven Swordsman..."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao She continued: "Jin Yiwei also started to act when he came out. He might have something to do with the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "But the current intelligence system of the Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy hasn''t heard any news that the Nanyan Kingdom has the third emperor of the Nine Heavens Warriors, which adds to the uncertainties."


    "After all, this is the intelligence system of the two top forces in Yuzhou, and their capabilities are beyond doubt."


    "okay."


    Interrupting Zhao She, Ji Minruo said, "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to test this inexplicable Emperor Nine Heaven Sword Warrior."


    Some incomprehensible light flashed in Zhao She''s eyes, and said: "If I am sure that he has nothing to do with Nanyan Kingdom, we will continue to wait for the order of Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy. If it is confirmed that he is related to Nanyan Kingdom, immediately Move troops and no longer wait for orders from the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy."


    "Forcibly attacking the city directly, we have to fight for success or failure, because this is our only opportunity."


    Ji Minruo heard it, and after thinking about it, he said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Then when are you going to shoot?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhao She shook his head and said: "I''m not sure what the swordsman of the Emperor Nine Heavens is going to do now. I''m not sure if I''m passing by and staying here temporarily. I will wait until Qingcheng tomorrow. If he is still there, I will try it out immediately. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Zhao She nodded and said nothing.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the army has all been arranged."


    Early the next morning, Jia Xu found Lu Feng in the poison forest.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    After Hua Tuo arrived yesterday, he immediately arranged the formation, as he wished, successfully arranged the formation in the poison forest.


    When the formation was raised, the poisonous fog was completely separated, but when viewed from high to low, the poisonous fog was still permeated. This was a cover-up method he had done, and it had some significant effects.


    As for the poisons in the poison forest, Hua Tuo did not disappoint him, and successfully drove them away from the surrounding area.


    After all these were completed, Lu Feng directly ordered the army to enter the poison forest.


    Now, all the four hundred thousand crossbowmen who were originally on the Longping city wall have entered the poisonous forest and laid ambush under Jia Xu''s arrangement.


    "Have those people been arranged?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "It has also been arranged, Zhao She will definitely be surprised by then." Jia Xu has a smile on his face.


    "That''s fine."


    "Your Majesty, there is not very good news."


    At this moment, Hua Tuo with an ugly face came over.


    "Yuanhua, your face is so ugly, what happened?" Lu Feng looked at Hua Tuo with some confusion.


    "Your Majesty, the poison in this poison forest is beyond my expectations." Hua Tuo said solemnly.


    Lu Feng frowned immediately, and said, "What do you mean? Can''t drive away those poisons?"


    "Not so."


    Hua Tuo shook his head and said, "I originally thought that the powder I prepared could drive away these poisons, but I didn''t expect that after a long time in the poison, the poison here could actually resist the powder I prepared."


    "Although it is still useful now, but if it is not expected to be wrong, it may only last for about two days at most. If the battle cannot be ended in two days, the poisons may break through the powders I have configured and attack ours. soldier."


    "How could this be?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, and said: "Two days are not enough for our plan to start, Hua Tuo, is there any way you can continue to expel the poisons? Or make more powders that can expel poisons and increase the dosage. ,To gain time!"


    "Prime Minister, there are many poisons in the poison forest, and each is different. I neutralized most of their poisons and then made the powder to expel them. This is the only way I can think of in a short time. Increase the dosage..."


    After a short pause, Hua Tuo sighed helplessly, and said, "The poisons in it are not simple. Once they are immune to the expelling powder I made, they will no longer be useful."


    "Is there really no way at all?"


    "The Prime Minister, I really can''t do anything." Hua Tuo was helpless, and said: "If you give me five or six days to study, I might be able to find other ways, but now the time is too rushed, I can''t think too much. Many ways."


    "His Majesty����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with an ugly face.


    Two days is not enough, far from enough.


    "Since time is too late, everything must be advanced!" Lu Feng said solemnly: "We can''t miss this good opportunity."


    "But your Majesty, how do we advance? Gu Wenqian just gave the news jade tube to Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy. It will take them two or three days at the earliest to make a decision."


    "At that time, when their news comes down, there will be at least one day''s delay. Our army can''t last that long in the poison forest!" Jia Xu said.


    "Normally, then we will force Zhao She to use troops!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng��s eyes, and said: ��Give the Jinyiwei in the old Dingcheng an order to destroy the teleportation formation of Guxuan Trading Company, and at the same time pass the order to Gu Wenqian. The Yang Dynasty reported to prevent them from suspecting Guxuan Trading Company."


    "At the same time order Zhang Liao''s army to retreat immediately, remember to let him make the movement as much as possible, and we must let Zhao She know!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want to induce Zhao She to send troops to attack Zhang Liao''s army?" Jia Xu said.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Before we thought that Zhao She had the idea of ??seizing power, so we did not attack immediately, but now we destroy the teleportation formation of the old Dingcheng, and he can realize that we already know the land of the nations and Liyang. The dynasty also has the link of Hundred Nations College."


    "To destroy the bond now is to tell him that it is impossible for him to seize power in a short time because he cannot receive orders from the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy. In this case, one of his goals has been unable to be achieved. If the other purpose is to wait until Zhang Liao''s army returns to Longping City, it will fail."


    "I want to see what Zhao She would choose, whether to continue waiting or take advantage of this opportunity to break the city!"

 Chapter 1010： Do everything, obey the fate!

    Jia Xu understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s remarks. He just wanted to give it a try. In Zhao She''s mind, it was more important to seize Zhang Licheng''s military power or to break Longping City.


    If it is the former, then the plan fails, Zhao She stays on hold, and his side can only withdraw the army from the poison forest, and then join Zhang Liao''s army in a defensive battle.


    If it was the latter, if Zhao She wanted to break through Longping City, he would definitely not sit back and watch Zhang Liao''s army return to the city. He would definitely send troops to attack the army midway.


    As long as they are sending troops, the 400,000 crossbowmen who have been ambushing in the poison forest are enough to let them die in this poison forest!


    Now, we have to see what kind of person Zhao She is.


    Selfishness is less than public heart or... Selfishness is greater than public heart!


    Knowing this, Jia Xu stopped talking, and immediately went down to act according to Lu Feng''s arrangements.


    Soon, the order was passed to Old Dingcheng, and Jin Yiwei, who had been arranged long ago, raided the location of the Guxuan Commercial Bank''s teleportation formation, destroyed the teleportation formation directly, and left.


    But they didn''t kill everyone, leaving one to report to Zhao She.


    At the Guxuan Commercial House, Gu Wenqian received the order and immediately passed the news to the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy after the teleportation formation was destroyed, as soon as possible to avoid them from suspecting him.


    As for the affairs of Baiguo Academy and Liyang Dynasty for the land of all nations, there were dispatched people in Tonglu City. After receiving the news, they immediately reported to the Liyang Dynasty and Baiguo Academy base camp.


    This also made the Guxuan firm basically get away from it.


    Zhang Liao received Lu Feng''s order and immediately began the action to withdraw his troops.


    And according to Lu Feng''s order, he deliberately made a lot of noise when withdrawing troops. The people in Zhang Licheng quickly got the news. Among them, only a few cronies arranged by Zhao She also got the news.


    "Your Majesty, is Zhao She really fooled?"


    In the poisonous forest on the edge of the ancient road, Jia Xu asked while standing beside Lu Feng.


    "do not know."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "But we have no choice. If Zhao She is not fooled, we can only stick to Longping City; if we are fooled, we can destroy these four million barbarians."


    "We will do everything we want, and we will do everything we need to do, and then we will see how things develop."


    "Ugh!"


    Jia Xu sighed lightly, but said nothing.


    He also knew that what his Majesty said was right. He did everything he had to do, and he did everything he needed to do. Then it was up to Zhao She''s thoughts.


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    In the poisonous forest, Ji Minruo who was waiting suddenly heard Zhao She curse.


    She looked at Zhao She and found that Zhao She''s face was very ugly, like a concubine, and immediately asked: "General Zhao, what happened?"


    "Old Dingcheng and I arranged to be in Old Dingcheng. There was news that the teleportation formation of Old Dingcheng was destroyed by Jin Yiwei, and Zhang Liao in Qiangeng Kingdom has begun to lead his army back to Longping City." Zhao She said with a sullen face. .


    "What? Zhang Liao''s army began to withdraw?"


    Ji Minruo was shocked, and said, "What the **** is going on? How could Zhang Liao''s army suddenly withdraw? Are they not armed in Qiangeng Country?"


    "This is what I can''t figure out!"


    Zhao She said solemnly: "The terrain of Qiangeng Country is a good place, you can attack and retreat and defend. Zhang Liao can''t give up under normal circumstances."


    "This����"


    Ji Minruo''s expression was also not good, and he paused for a while, and said, "Did Jin Yiwei spot us and let Zhang Liao''s army retreat?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhao She just shook his head and said: "Aside from me, the only people who know the Barbarian Iron Cavalry are the high-ranking members of the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. No matter how powerful Jin Yiwei is, it is impossible for them to penetrate this level. thing."


    "Then what shall we do now?" Ji Minruo looked at Zhao She and said: "The teleportation array was destroyed, and the orders from the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdom Academy could not be passed down in a short time. If we do not move, wait until Zhang Liao''s army returns to Longping City. It will be difficult to break Longping City at that time!"


    Zhao She did not answer, but his expression became more ugly.


    In Ji Minruo''s eyes, it would be difficult for Zhang Liao''s army to return to Longping City.


    However, in his heart, the anger teleportation formation was destroyed, because in this way, the above orders could not be passed down, and it would be impossible for him to take back the military power from Zhang Licheng''s hands.


    Even now, even if he led the troops to break through Longping City, in the future the main commander will still be Zhang Licheng, and the battle will still be Zhang Licheng. Whether it has anything to do with him, it depends on how Zhang Licheng reports upward.


    Who made him the lieutenant of Zhang Licheng!


    "General Zhao..."


    Ji Minruo didn''t answer when Zhao She saw Zhao She, and shouted, "Should we send troops now?"


    "call!"


    Zhao She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The order is passed down and the army is ready to leave the poison forest in half an hour. He must attack Longping City before Zhang Liao''s army returns to Longping City!"


    In the end, he chose to focus on the overall situation.


    Because he also knew that if Zhang Liao''s army of more than one million returned to Longping City, and then wanted to break Longping City, it would be impossible in a few months.


    Not to mention, the barbarian cavalry is not the original army of the land of the nations, and it is also a big problem to let the small countries of the land of the nations provide them with food and grass.


    He can''t afford it!


    "Yes!"


    The general of the barbarian cavalry immediately went down to pass the order.


    Here, Ji Minruo looked at Zhao She, and said: "What about that mysterious emperor Nine Heaven Sword Warrior? How can we solve him?"


    "Don''t worry about him!"


    Zhao She said: "If he is really a member of the Nanyan Kingdom, he will definitely take action when we attack Longping City, and I will also take action when we attack Longping City."


    "Maybe I am not his opponent, but it should be no problem for me to block him for a few hours. Then you can take advantage of this opportunity to take down Longping City, and then assist me with a broken air arrow. By then, even if he is the emperor. The swordsman of the Nine Heavens, there is no way."


    Ji Minruo nodded and said, "Okay, just follow your orders!"


    Then he went down and started acting.


    And Zhao She, who stood in the same place, still looked ugly. He calculated for so long, and even gave up the good opportunity to attack Longping City at the first time, in order to take this opportunity to take back Zhang Licheng��s military power. .


    But in the end, it was never expected that when it was about to take shape, the teleportation formation was suddenly destroyed by Jin Yiwei, disrupting all his plans, and even obliterating his hope in the cradle.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Zhao She looked up at the sky and murmured: "Is it God''s will? I, Zhao She, do not have the life to lead the army alone?"


    "Ugh!"


    After that, it was another long sigh!

 Chapter 1011： A road to death

    "Report, the spy from the front reported that they found the barbarian iron cavalry, and now they have deployed troops."


    After waiting for a long time, the spy Jin Yiwei sent by Lu Feng reported good news.


    "Haha, good, good, very good!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed. Finally, Zhao She was still fooled. He was unwilling to give up the opportunity to break through Longping City.


    "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here."


    "Pass the order to the army, and everyone is ready to wait for the enemy to pass one-third of the way, and immediately launch an attack!"


    "Yes!"


    As the order went on, the Nanyan Kingdom archers and crossbowmen hiding in the poison forest were all ready, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    The barbarian cavalry is indeed fast, and it took half a day to reach the edge from the depths of the poison forest.


    Under the leadership of Zhao She, they quickly rushed out of the poisonous forest.


    But no one noticed that on their left side, in the invisible poisonous mist, there was a sharp arrow facing them.


    Lu Feng stood in front of the army, looking at the cavalry in front, silently, only secretly calculating the number of enemy troops passing.


    Time passed slowly, and the four million barbarian cavalry had passed a lot, one third of the number.


    "Let go!"


    Lu Feng gave an order and all arrows were sent!


    Shoo!


    The arrow rain shot at the enemy with a piercing sound.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    A sharp arrow shot out from the poisonous fog and hit the barbarian iron knight soldier.


    The sound of a sharp knife piercing into the meat was unusually infiltrating.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The barbarian cavalry was shocked and panicked at once, they didn''t even know what happened.


    In this poisonous mist where they can''t see their fingers, they couldn''t even see where these sharp arrows came from.


    He could only hear the piercing sound, but it was also covered by the screams, and could not hear the specific direction.


    "Quickly, dismount and defend, quick!"


    The generals of the barbarian iron cavalry were somewhat capable in a panic and hurriedly arranged military defense.


    But soon they discovered something terrifying everyone.


    These sharp arrows were shot through the poisonous fog, and the arrows were stained with the poisonous fog in the poisonous forest. Each sharp arrow turned into a poisonous arrow.


    As long as one''s own soldiers are slightly bruised, they will be killed instantly.


    This caused heavy losses to the army.


    They wanted to defend, but they couldn''t find the direction from which the arrow rain came. They got off the horse one by one but did not form an effective defense. Instead, they caused the subsequent army to hit it, and it was completely messed up for a while.


    "Put the arrow, hurry, let the arrow!"


    On Lu Feng''s side, he ordered the crossbowmen under his command to keep shooting arrows, taking advantage of the chaos of the enemy, and shooting them in large numbers.


    The rain of arrows composed of 400,000 crossbowmen is extremely terrifying, and in the blink of an eye, you can see those barbarians turning into corpses and covering the poisonous forest ground in front.


    More barbarians fell, and casualties were increasing at a terrifying rate.


    "what happened?"


    Zhao She, who led the soldiers in the front, found something wrong in the back and asked loudly.


    But the barbarian soldiers he asked, you look at me and you don��t even know what��s going on behind you.


    "Made, a bunch of trash, where''s the scout? Where''s the messenger? What about the people?"


    Zhao She saw it and shouted angrily.


    "General, this is the poison forest. We did not send scouts. The messenger has not heard any news yet." said a barbarian general next to him.


    Zhao She''s face suddenly sank when he heard it, which made him completely ignorant of what happened next.


    "You come and lead the army to move forward. Don''t stop no matter what happens. I will go to the rear to see what happened." Zhao She instructed the barbarian general.


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, Zhao She hurried back on his horse.


    After a while, he arrived at the place. When he saw the soldiers of the barbarian cavalry everywhere on the ground, countless rain of arrows were still shooting his soldiers, furious, and shouted, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Look over there!"


    Ji Minruo appeared beside him with a gloomy face, pointing to the left side of the army.


    Zhao She looked over, his eyes condensed, and he said in shock: "The crossbowmen of the Nanyan Kingdom? What''s going on? How come there are crossbowmen from the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    The poisonous fog can block what ordinary soldiers can see, but it cannot block the sight of the two martial arts emperors Zhao She and Ji Minruo.


    "do not know."


    Ji Minruo said with a calm face, "But this is not easy. Look at the man standing at the forefront of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. He is Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Lu Feng?"


    "Isn''t Lu Feng at Beiguan?"


    Zhao She was even more surprised, and said: "When did he arrive at Longping City?"


    Ji Minruo shook his head, she knew this.


    "No, Lu Feng is here, and the Six Sword Slaves must be here. That mysterious Emperor Nine Heaven Swordsman must be the water cut in the Six Sword Slaves."


    Zhao She suddenly changed his face and said: "If that person is without water, then Zhang Liao will withdraw his troops..."


    "Damn it, it''s a hit!"


    Zhao She reacted at once, and understood that Zhang Liao''s withdrawal did not intend to return to Longping City at all, but wanted to lure himself into deploying troops, and then let these crossbowmen ambush his own cavalry.


    Ji Minruo was taken aback for a moment, but also reacted, and said, "If this is a ploy, then how does Lu Feng know that our barbarian has arrived? Where did he get the news?"


    Zhao She didn''t answer, but his face was sullen. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Guxuan Trading Company! It must be Guxuan Trading Company!"


    "The teleportation formation in Old Dingcheng belongs to the Guxuan Trading Company. All the news that I have passed on may pass through the Guxuan Trading Company. They must have leaked the news of the Barbarian Iron Cavalry and let Lu Feng learn about it and let them ambush us. "


    "Damn it!"


    With a secret curse, Zhao She''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Even so, how can he lead the army to lie in ambush in the poison forest? Does he have a way to make the poisonous mist and poison in the poison forest useless?" Ji Minruo said.


    "I don''t know, but now is not the time to say this."


    Zhao She calmly said, "You immediately find a way to inform the rest of the cavalry, so that they can charge outside the poison forest at the fastest speed. No matter what they encounter in the middle, they can''t stop, even if the cavalry in front stops. Stop, even if you kill them, you must ensure the speed of the charge."


    "what?"


    Ji Minruo was shocked and said, "Zhao She, what do you mean? Do you want our barbarians to kill each other?"


    "Are you a dummy?"


    Zhao Sheang glared at Ji Minruo and said, "If Lu Feng can ambush the crossbowmen here, there may be arrangements outside the poison forest. If we slow down, once we meet the crossbowmen and shoot them again, all will be alive. target!"


    "Now we must charge as fast as possible to minimize the threat of enemy crossbowmen to us. This is our only way!"


    "What about you? Why don''t you lead the soldiers?"


    "I?"


    Zhao She turned his eyes and moved to Lu Feng who was standing at the forefront of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. A cold light flashed in his eyes and coldly said, "I''m going to kill Lu Feng!"


    "As long as you can kill him, you can buy us more time!"

 Chapter 1012： You couldnt kill me before, can you now?

    "Kill Lu Feng?"


    Ji Minruo was taken aback, and said, "Zhao She, what are you talking about? Lu Feng is here, Six Sword Slaves must be here, and Shushui is also here. Can your strength kill him?"


    "I think we might as well send an iron cavalry to charge over, so that it might even break their arrow formation."


    "No chance!"


    Zhao She shook his head directly, pointed at the distance between the arrow array and the iron cavalry, and said: "Look carefully at what those are..."


    "poison!"


    Ji Minruo''s eyes condensed, and said: "It''s not just the poison in this place, Lu Feng actually drove other poisons around here too!"


    "Yes."


    Zhao She looked solemn and said, "Even if you are a poisonous gourd, it is impossible to solve the poison here in an instant."


    "Also, not surprisingly, the reason why Six Sword Slaves have not appeared yet is waiting for you to take out the poison gourd and **** the poison gourd from your hand. As long as your poison gourd is destroyed, protect the army from the poisonous forest. The means of dyeing are gone, and then the army will be truly wiped out!"


    "Without the poison gourd, we can''t get all of these poisons close. With these poisons, the army charges, and may be slaughtered by these poisons before they rush to the enemy''s arrows."


    "Even if he can rush past, Lu Feng still has an arrow formation, and he can kill the cavalry who was lucky enough to rush through. Now our only way is to make the army charge outside the poison forest without stopping."


    "As long as we leave the poisonous forest, we have a chance to win, and in this poisonous forest, we are too passive and will never have a chance."


    "So, I must assassinate Lu Feng. Only in this way can I disrupt their rhythm and allow more troops to rush out of the poison forest."


    "but����"


    Ji Minruo looked at Zhao She and said, "I have already said that Lu Feng is here, and the water is definitely here. If the water is cut off, what do you do?"


    "The water cut is not necessarily here!"


    Zhao She''s eyes flickered, and said: "The reason why Lu Feng had let Broken Water show the breath of the Emperor Nine Heavens before was to deter me, so that I could not leave the poisonous forest to explore the situation in Longping City, and could not know the inside of Longping City. The crossbowmen left the city long ago, and set up ambush here."


    "Just in case, Lu Feng will definitely keep the water cut in its previous state. It is very likely that the water cut will not be here. This is our opportunity, the only opportunity, and we must not miss it!"


    "Now you quickly lead the troops, I''ll assassinate Lu Feng and disrupt the rhythm of Nanyan Kingdom''s arrow formation."


    When the sound fell, Zhao She didn''t say much, the sword light in his hand flashed, and a long sword glowing with cold light appeared in his hand, his body flashed, and he quickly rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Protect Your Majesty!"


    When Jia Xu saw Zhao She rushing over, he shouted.


    Hundreds of dark shadows flashed, and Jin Yiwei''s master appeared in front of Lu Feng, forming a formation, ready to take action to block Zhao She.


    "Don''t be nervous, he can''t come."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said lightly.


    "But Your Majesty..."


    "Zheng!"


    Before Jia Xu had finished speaking, a sword rang resoundingly, and Duan Shui appeared in front of Lu Feng with the Sword of Duan Shui in his hands. Zhao She was slashed with a sword against the charged Zhao She.


    "Damn it, why is the water cut here?"


    With a secret curse, Zhao She hurriedly held the sword in his hand and blocked him in front of him.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the Water Breaking Sword slashed on Zhao Sheli''s sword.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted, and Zhao She''s figure was directly beaten out.


    Although Zhao She was a warrior of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, compared with the already powerful water cut, he was still far behind, and he was defeated in one move.


    "Damn it!"


    In the distance, Ji Minruo saw that Zhao She was defeated by Broshui''s sword, and he cursed in secret, and hurriedly led the barbarian cavalry to charge forward.


    But at this moment, Broshui''s figure flashed, and he arrived in front of Ji Minruo in the blink of an eye.


    The sword light of the broken water sword flickered, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and it drew towards Ji Minruo.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    But at this time, Zhao She flew over with his injured body, holding the sharp sword in his hand to block the water-cutting attack.


    "puff!"


    It''s just this block, he spouted another mouthful of blood.


    His strength is not enough to compare with Shushui.


    "Go, you must not let the poison gourd be destroyed."


    Gritting his teeth, Zhao She said to Ji Minruo.


    Ji Minruo didn''t hesitate, her figure flickered, and she ran behind the barbarian cavalry. She wanted to go there to pass orders to the cavalry behind.


    Duan Shui wanted to catch up, but was immediately dragged by Zhao She.


    The water cut strength is higher than that of Zhao She, but it is somewhat difficult to kill Zhao She in a short time.


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw it, and said, "Wenhe, you are here to direct the battle."


    The sound fell without a pause, and the figure flashed, chasing in the direction Ji Minruo was running.


    "Miss Ji, I haven''t seen you for many days, why do you have to leave at first sight?"


    After three steps, Lu Feng caught up with Ji Minruo in no time.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Ji Minruo stopped abruptly, turned his head and stared at Lu Feng behind him, with cold light in his eyes, and said, "Six Sword Slaves don''t chase them, you dare to chase them!"


    "Also, I will kill you first, and then lead the army to break through your Longping City and destroy your kingdom."


    "Tianyin Sword Art, Wuyin is smart!"


    The long sword in his hand was condensed, and the ten thousand sword auras ran across the void, not only with fierce murderous aura, but also with bursts of wonderful music.


    But this music is enough to make people confused.


    This is a good sword art, not only has power, but also affects the soul of the warrior.


    At this time, under Ji Minruo''s control, he frantically attacked Lu Feng.


    "Before on the northern grassland, I broke this sword of yours. Do you still expect this sword to keep you alive?"


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng waved his hand, a majestic qi directly swept towards those sword auras.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound in the void, and the sword energy that Ji Minruo had hit dissipated and shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "what?"


    Ji Minruo was shocked when she saw this scene. She knew that Lu Feng''s strength had become very, very strong during this time.


    But she never felt that she was not an opponent.


    Because she herself became very powerful during this time.


    But now that she fought her hands, she realized how ridiculous her thoughts were. After her sword art was used, Lu Feng just waved her hand and blocked it.


    "Tianyin Xuanhuo!"


    With a sullen face, if Ji Min didn''t hesitate at all, he immediately displayed his supernatural power at the bottom of the box.


    A faint blue flame came out of her body, filling this space in the blink of an eye, completely enclosing Lu Feng in it.


    "Do you think this little supernatural power of yours can kill me?"


    Lu Feng looked at these flames, wrapped him in them, blocking his sight.


    "is it?"


    Ji Minruo sneered when he saw it, and said, "I can''t kill you, but what about the broken air arrow?"


    Shoo!

 Chapter 1013： hope? This will never belong to you!

    Shoo!


    The broken air arrow came with a broken air sound.


    Under Ji Minruo''s sign, the barbarian iron riders let out their arrows.


    A large number of Qi-breaking arrows were shot at Lu Feng who was wrapped in the "Tianyin Xuanhuo" in an attempt to directly kill Lu Feng.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, ah Lu Feng, even if you are powerful? Is it possible that you can still stop the arrow of breaking air?"


    Ji Minruo stared at Lu Feng who was wrapped in Tianyin Xuanhuo, and smiled coldly.


    In her opinion, in the face of so many broken arrows, Lu Feng will undoubtedly die!


    "You are very smart."


    But when she thought this way, a faint voice came from Tianyin Xuanhuo: "You know that you are not my opponent, so use Tianyin Xuanhuo to wrap my body and seal my sight. Then shoot it with a bursting arrow."


    "If you change yourself, maybe your idea will be finished, but unfortunately, you are facing me!"


    "broken!"


    With a soft drink, a violent energy suddenly dissipated, completely extinguishing the Tianyin Xuanhuo that wrapped Lu Feng.


    The figure of Lu Feng, who was originally wrapped, also appeared.


    But at this time, beside Lu Feng, there was a wave of mysterious waves permeating, forming a defense, completely blocking the shot-breaking arrows.


    "what?"


    Ji Minruo''s eyes shrank sharply, and she said in shock: "How can you stop the Qi-breaking arrow?"


    Everyone knows that the Breaking Qi Arrow is the greatest means for the military to restrain the fighters, and has never heard of a fighter that can stop the Breaking Qi Arrow.


    But what is going on right now?


    Why was Lu Feng not only okay with so many high-level air-breaking arrows, but blocked them all?


    how can that be?


    Ji Minruo couldn''t believe it, but what she saw with her eyes made her have to believe it.


    "Wait, that''s the profound formation?"


    Staring at the mysterious wave in front of Lu Feng, Ji Min said in shock when he remembered.


    "Give me your storage ring!"


    Lu Feng did not answer Ji Minruo, but said lightly.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be an ancient Array Mage, but don''t be happy too early."


    Ji Minruo stared at Lu Feng with a cold smile, and said: "As long as your identity as an ancient Array Mage is passed out, the Dynasty will never let you go. Then you will be ready to die!"


    "Then the news must be spread."


    Lu Feng stared at Ji Minruo and said, "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with you, come here!"


    When the sound fell, he stretched out his hand, and a suction force generated Ji Minruo''s body directly, and Lu Feng pinched his neck.


    "You''re not bad, there are still some life-saving methods, but don''t you think this method is too low-level to use in front of me?"


    Looking at Ji Minruo who was pinched by his neck, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and made a handprint with his left hand and landed in Ji Minruo''s body. Soon a silver-white brilliance flowed through, and a talisman flew out of Ji Minruo''s body.


    "Do not!"


    When Ji Minruo saw this talisman taken out, his voice was full of fear.


    "The ancient teleportation array talisman, although it is a one-off, it is not bad."


    Holding the talisman in his left hand and looking at it, Lu Feng smiled and said, "It seems that you Wu Clan still have some ability to get such a talisman, but unfortunately, the preparation of this talisman is too long, otherwise it may really be possible for you. Successfully escaped, but now..."


    A flash of zhenqi in his hand shattered this talisman. Lu Feng stared at Ji Minruo and said, "Do you still have a way to protect your life?"


    "No, you...you can''t kill me!"


    "Killing my Wu Clan will not let you go."


    "They will never let you go, you..."


    Ji Minruo��s voice was all filled with fear, and she no longer had the full of confidence before, but she hadn��t finished speaking, Lu Feng said: ��No amount of nonsense is useless, honestly put your storage ring Give it to me!"


    "I give, I give."


    Ji Minruo said with a trembling, while taking out his storage ring and handing it to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took a look with his left hand, and said, "Not bad. There are restrictions on it, and the methods are relatively clever."


    "Yes, there are restrictions on my storage ring. No one but me can open it. If you kill me, you can''t open the storage ring, and you can''t get my poison gourd. Then you..."


    "Boom!"


    Before she could finish her words, a strange noise suddenly came from the storage ring, and the restriction on it disappeared.


    "Did you open the restriction like this?" Lu Feng looked at Ji Minruo with a smile.


    "what?"


    Ji Minruo was completely stunned, and Lu Feng''s hand was even more shocking than just blocking the bursting arrow shot.


    The prohibition of one''s own storage ring knows that besides oneself, even those seniors of the Wu clan cannot open it when they arrive.


    But what''s going on now?


    How could Lu Feng unlock the restriction on his storage ring?


    "Okay, I won''t play with you."


    Lu Feng looked at Ji Minruo and said, "Now, you should go to hell."


    When the sound fell, he squeezed Ji Minruo''s neck with a violent hand, and with a ��click��, he directly squeezed Ji Minruo��s neck.


    Suddenly Ji Minruo''s body became limp.


    But at the same time, a grayish-white shadow came out of Ji Minruo''s body, wanting to quickly escape into the distance.


    "Did you run away?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, moved his hand, and a few handprints were printed out. After a pause in this space, the gray-white shadow was also stopped.


    "no no!"


    Ji Minruo''s soul screamed in horror after realizing that he could not move.


    Because she is now in a state of soul, her voice is very permeating.


    "Quick, consolidate the army, quick, quick!"


    At the same time, the generals in the barbarian cavalry were also shouting frantically.


    They know very well that facing a martial arts emperor like Lu Feng, ordinary soldiers like them must have an army to gain an advantage.


    As long as the army is formed, no matter how powerful Lu Feng is, they can''t help it.


    But because he was shot and killed by a crossbowman, the formation was chaotic, and he couldn''t condense in a short time.


    Now these generals have finally gathered the formation a little, and they are hurriedly trying to gather the army to suppress Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng, who wanted to kill Ji Minruo now, frowned slightly. Although the Barbarian Iron Cavalry Array was lagging behind the Nanyan Kingdom��s Army Array, the Army Array is an Army Array, which can still suppress himself.


    "Destroy these armies first, and then destroy your soul."


    Looking at Ji Minruo''s soul that was sealed in the void, Lu Feng moved his hand, and the poisonous gourd that originally belonged to Ji Minruo appeared in his hand.


    Lu Feng doesn''t know how to use this poison gourd, but he has exploration skills.


    Throwing an exploration technique on the poison gourd, Lu Feng quickly got the method of using the poison gourd.


    "open!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng followed the opening method feedback from the exploration technique, and typed out a mysterious handprint on the poison gourd.


    "Om!"


    There was a sound, and the poisonous gourd trembled slightly and rose into the sky.


    Soon, many of the poisonous mist and poisons that were originally inhaled in the poison gourd were released, and the poisonous gourd was instantly filled with poisonous gourds to create a piece of poison-free and poison-free ancient road for the barbarians to pass.


    These poisonous mists and poisons appeared and spread rapidly, covering the army of the barbarians who were gathering in the blink of an eye.


    "what!"


    A scream fell, followed by countless screams.


    Under the infestation of poisonous fog and poison, those large numbers of barbarians fell down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, at least a hundred thousand barbarian cavalry fell.


    And this amount, with the spread of poison and poisonous mist, grew more crazily.


    Before long, there was no more barbarian cavalry on the entire ancient road.


    These barbarian cavalry, who are not weak in combat effectiveness, have not yet exerted their due power, and they have lost all in this poisonous forest.


    Only some of the barbarian iron knights that Lu Feng had let off earlier ran fast before the poisonous fog and poison spread over and escaped.


    "Do not!"


    Zhao She, who was fighting against Broken Water, saw this scene and roared angrily.


    The four million barbarian cavalry is the key to his victory. At the moment, he has already lost in this poisonous forest before leading the four million barbarian cavalry to attack Longping City. How can he accept this?


    You have to accept it if you don''t accept it!


    This is the power of the poison forest.


    Ordinary people who enter the poisonous forest without shelter will die in the blink of an eye and cannot die again.


    "Zheng!"


    At the same time, the water cut was another sword attack.


    "boom!"


    Zhao She was distracted and was hit directly by this sword.


    puff!


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zhao She, who was originally at a disadvantage, was even more difficult to resist. His figure was beaten back a long way.


    But I have to say that Zhao She deserves to be a person who can make a name in the original Chinese history. He does have some ability.


    When he was seriously injured, he insisted abruptly, and as soon as he gritted his teeth and quickly displayed the secret method, his figure retreated suddenly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to run?"


    Duan Shui felt Zhao She''s action, sneered, and quickly chased after him with his Duan Shui sword.


    Lu Feng ignored the battle between Duan Shui and Zhao She. After he released the poison and poison in the poisonous gourd to destroy the barbarian cavalry who was still in the poison forest, his eyes were locked on Ji Minruo, who was previously sealed in the void.


    "Here you are!"


    I held it lightly with my right hand, and a transparent sword energy was held by me.


    This is the sword energy condensed by the power of his soul.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the sword energy condensed by the power of the soul quickly shot at Ji Minruo''s soul.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, I can help you, I can help you!"


    Ji Minruo''s soul roared in horror with a penetrating voice.


    However, the sword energy that Lu Feng condensed with the power of the soul did not stop because of her voice, and it still shot at the speed.


    Ji Minruo saw that the sword qi hadn''t stopped, and his soul was trembling, very scared.


    But soon, she suddenly thought of something, her soul stabilized immediately, and she said anxiously: "Don''t kill me, I can really help you, I can help you survive the imperial conscription order!"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng moved his hand, and the sword energy that shot at Ji Minruo''s soul stopped.


    At this time, the sword qi was less than one centimeter away from Ji Minruo''s soul!


    If the soul can also sweat, Ji Minruo''s soul must now be wet with cold sweat.

 Chapter 1014： Prepare for the future

    "How much do you know about the imperial conscription order?"


    Lu Feng looked at Ji Minruo''s soul and asked lightly.


    "I...I know that the imperial dynasty sent someone to find the upper level of the witch clan some time ago, and wanted the witch clan to send a master to besiege the younger generation of these major forces in Yuzhou who participated in the imperial conscription order. Send five people into the emperor��s site."


    If Ji Min didn''t dare to hide, he said hurriedly.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. It seemed that this matter was indeed the same as what Zhang Jiaqi said last time in Shanghai City. The imperial dynasty wanted to join forces with the Wu Clan, so it chose the northern grassland where the conscription order began.


    and����


    After looking at Ji Minruo, Lu Feng asked again: "Where did you know the site of the Great Emperor?"


    "I... I learned from the young patriarch of the Wu clan." Ji Minruo said: "He wants to pursue me, so..."


    "I am not interested in hearing things between you."


    Interrupting Ji Minruo''s words, Lu Feng stared at her and said: "You just said that you can help me survive the imperial conscription order, then how are you going to help me?"


    "The news, the place where the call-up order started, and some of the dead places in it are all arranged by the dynasty and the Wu clan. I know some. If you spare my life, I can tell you this when the time comes."


    After a brief pause, Ji Minruo added: "I can''t tell you now, because I don''t know if you will kill me after I tell you, so I must wait until the imperial conscription order starts."


    "In addition, I know that your ancient Array Mage has many methods, and there are ways to search for souls, but..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Ji Minruo said: "My cultivator Tianyinjue has a unique defense in this respect. If you want to search for the soul forcibly, my soul will automatically collapse. I will definitely die at that time, but you too. Don''t want to know all this."


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately.


    What Ji Minruo said was very tempting to him.


    After all, the imperial conscription order is dominated by the imperial dynasty, and it is still related to the witch clan, and neither of these two forces are simple things.


    Even if he had confidence in his own strength, he was not 100% sure that he could survive the imperial conscription order.


    Because, since the imperial dynasty chose to cooperate with the Wu clan in this imperial conscription order, it goes without saying that it must be the younger generation who are determined to destroy these big forces in Yuzhou, so that this generation of geniuses cannot grow up. , A threat to the future of the dynasty.


    Under this circumstance, Lu Feng must be careful and careful about everything, because a little carelessness may lead to nothing.


    Plus the task issued by the previous system: the imperial conscription order.


    The goal of this mission looks very simple, just living back from the northern grasslands to the Nanyan Kingdom, but the rewards are very rich.


    I won''t talk about multiple summoning opportunities. One of the key points is that the level is directly increased by five small realms.


    For the current Lu Feng, if he wants to increase his strength, he needs an astronomical number of experience points, but as long as he returns to the Nanyan Kingdom from the northern grasslands alive, he can directly increase five small realms.


    The more generous the reward, the more difficult the task.


    There is no doubt about this!


    Therefore, it is also conceivable that the task of this ��Dynasty Recruitment Order�� is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    If Ji Minruo could really tell him the information of the imperial conscription order this time, he would naturally be a little more sure about it.


    After all, you have to prepare for the future.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    After some consideration, Lu Feng chose to agree to Ji Minruo''s terms.


    Ji Minruo breathed a sigh of relief at once. Fortunately, Lu Feng valued the imperial conscription order very much and agreed to his conditions, or this time he would definitely not be able to survive the catastrophe.


    "go with!"


    But at this moment, Lu Feng pointed his finger and the sword energy that stopped in front of Ji Minruo''s soul suddenly pierced into her soul.


    "what!"


    Unsuspecting Ji Minruo suddenly screamed.


    "Lu Feng, you an unbelieving villain, you have already told me to let me go, and you shot me!" Ji Minruo in the state of soul covered her head and shouted angrily.


    "I mean letting you go, but do you think I''m a fool? How can I believe you so easily?"


    Staring at Ji Minruo''s soul, Lu Feng said coldly: "I have laid a nine-patterned soul-breaking formation in your soul. I only need to move your mind to completely shatter your soul."


    "If at that time I find that you dare to deceive me, you will definitely regret everything you have done now."


    "you����"


    "In!"


    If Ji Min hadn''t finished speaking, Lu Feng moved his hand and a high-level spiritual stone appeared, and his left hand made several handprints in the spiritual stone.


    Soon Lingshi produced a suction force and sucked Ji Minruo''s soul in.


    "I set up a sealed profound formation on this spiritual stone, and will seal your soul in it. After the imperial conscription order is over, I am sure that you have not deceived me and will naturally let you go."


    After speaking, Lu Feng threw the spirit stone directly into the storage space.


    For Ji Minruo, Lu Feng didn''t have much interest in listening to what nonsense she said, and he just had to do it according to his own mind.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinate is guilty."


    At this moment, Duan Shui returned to Lu Feng and said in a low voice: "The subordinates let Zhao She run away."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Zhao She could escape from Broken Shui''s men.


    This shows that Zhao She''s strength is indeed very extraordinary.


    He pondered slightly, he asked: "Where did Zhao She escape?"


    "Out of the poison forest."


    "Then he can''t run!" Hearing this, Lu Feng smiled coldly and said: "Out there, someone will be waiting for him."


    ...


    "Ahem, ahem."


    "General, are you okay?"


    Near the edge of the poisonous forest, there is a barbarian cavalry of more than 3,000 people running frantically, headed by Zhao She, who escaped from Broken Water.


    At this time, Zhao She''s face was pale as paper. In addition, he had just escaped here and met with more than three thousand barbarians running the fastest. They were not infested by poisons and poisons, so he saved them.


    Use your own true energy to prop up a huge protective shield to keep the poison and poisonous mist out to prevent these things from killing the cavalry.


    But because he and Broken Water were already injured badly, now they use a lot of true energy, the injury has worsened, and it looks like they are dying.


    "How long is it... from the poison forest?" Zhao She asked weakly.


    "General, we are already at the edge of the poisonous forest, and we can go out in at most a quarter of an hour."


    "No...no, it''s too long, I can''t hold on for that long." Zhao She''s face became paler and he said: "Speed ??up, let them speed up their horses, they must rush out within half an hour, otherwise they will all It''s over."


    "Yes!"


    After giving the order, the Iron Knights waved their whips and beat their horses.


    The horse stabbed and ran forward faster.


    In the end, he really ran out of the poisonous forest within half a quarter of an hour.


    "General, we are out, we are out!"

 Chapter 1015： General Zhao, come down?

    After finally leaving the poison forest, the remaining three thousand barbarian iron knights were full of excitement.


    Finally, finally left the deadly poisonous forest.


    Thinking of the poisonous forest, thinking of the last scene where the poison and poisonous fog killed the army, even if it was full of excitement, these barbarians still had fear in their eyes.


    That scene is really terrible.


    But fortunately, people like myself escaped under the leadership of the general.


    A smile appeared on Zhao She''s face, but fortunately, the whole army was not wiped out.


    Although there are no more than 4 million cavalry, there are more than 3,000 cavalry in hand, and it will definitely play a role when it comes to Longping City in the future. It is better than nothing.


    "General Zhao, in the next Zhang Liao."


    "I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    But before they were happy, a voice suddenly came from ahead.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, these barbarians who had escaped for their lives were taken aback and stared at the front.


    Under their gaze, the originally empty road, accompanied by a wave visible to the naked eye, dissipated, and an army of less than a thousand people appeared in their eyes.


    Among the thousand-man army, there are some black bed crossbows, but they are different from ordinary bed crossbows.


    But now Zhao She''s eyes are not focused on these bed crossbows. Instead, he is staring at the general leading the soldiers, and said angrily: "Zhang Liao!"


    "Why did you get here so soon?"


    As the commander of the tens of thousands of coalition forces in the land of all nations before, Zhao She naturally knew a lot about Longping city defender Zhang Liao and knew who he was.


    But now, he couldn''t figure out why the news from his cronies before was that Zhang Liao had just retreated from Qiangeng Nation, and he has already arrived here?


    "General Zhao need not worry."


    Zhang Liao smiled slightly, and said: "I just arrived here alone, and the army of one million is still far away. Now these people around me are not my army, they are the shadow guards, but they are only following my orders."


    When Zhao She heard it, he was finally relieved. If Zhang Liao really suddenly appeared here with a million army, then he would really be finished today.


    A military formation composed of millions of troops, coupled with a not-weak coach Zhang Liao, let alone him in a critically injured state, even in his heyday did not dare to offend.


    But now, it''s just Zhang Liao and the shadow guard who is less than a thousand people, and he has no reason to be afraid.


    Staring at Zhang Liao, Zhao She coldly smiled, and said: "Zhang Liao, I know that you have shadow guards in the Nanyan Kingdom, and I also know that they are all composed of warriors, and they are not weak, but now you want to use shadows that are less than a thousand people. The secret guard is here to stop me and my three thousand cavalry? You are too underestimate my Zhao She!"


    "Neither!"


    Zhang Liao shook his head and said: "General Zhao, I know that you are a martial arts expert, the emperor''s eighth heaven powerhouse, even if you are seriously injured, it is not something that my subordinates can handle, but..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Zhang Liao''s tone became colder, pointing to the different bed crossbows in his army, and said: "General Zhao She should have heard of Sacred Crossbow!"


    The Sacred Crossbow was transferred under Lu Feng''s order before, and the purpose was to shoot and kill those barbarians who were lucky enough to escape from the poison forest.


    And just in case, Lu Feng sent a part of the Shadow Secret Guard here to be responsible for destroying the Holy Crossbow.


    "What? Sacred Crossbow?"


    Zhao She was shocked, his eyes gathered on those bed crossbows, and after a closer look, he finally found that these were actually Sacred Crossbows from Oufeng Commercial Company.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Looking at these bed crossbows, and then at the special crossbow arrows glowing with cold light, Zhao She was completely stunned.


    He not only knew about the Miesheng Crossbow, on the contrary, he was very familiar with it. Before, he helped the Eastern Xia Dynasty block the attack of the Dafeng Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty. One of the big factors was that the Eastern Xia Dynasty tried to get five hundred Miesheng. crossbow.


    It was also these five hundred Sacred Crossbows that made Zhao She''s arrangements very smooth, and finally successfully blocked the invading enemy.


    Naturally, he was also very, very clear about the power of the Sacred Crossbow.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    After coughing twice, Zhao She looked at Zhang Liao in front of him, and then at the extinguishing sacred crossbow arrow glowing with the cold light. He gave a bitter smile and sighed up to the sky: "One step is wrong, every step is wrong, wrong, wrong!"


    Zhao She realized his mistake.


    If he immediately attacked Longping City when he took over the four million cavalry, the situation might be reversed now.


    He should be in Zhang Liao''s position.


    Unfortunately, he did not do this.


    He thought that he had four million cavalry, and he had not yet been known by the Nanyan Kingdom, that he could easily break Longping City at any time, so he chose another purpose, seizing power.


    He wanted to take advantage of Zhang Licheng''s great defeat and regain his military power. He didn''t lead the attack at the first time, and wanted to wait for the good news from the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    But he didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was not the good news from Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom College, but the entire army was wiped out!


    Lost, completely defeated!


    Wrong, completely wrong!


    At this time, Zhao She had no other way but to sigh up to the sky.


    Destroying the Sacred Crossbow, that might be the existence that could kill the Lord, not to mention that he was a seriously injured Emperor Eight Heavenly Warrior? How can you survive under the Sage Crossbow?


    "General, I don''t believe that we are unstoppable in the face of Nanyan Kingdom."


    The barbarian cavalry beside him was not happy anymore, saying: "The general just waits, and see how we can kill this mere thousand people!"


    "kill!"


    In the eyes of these barbarian cavalry, even if the enemy army in front of them has a crossbow, there are only a thousand people. It is not only a cavalry, but also three times the number of troops. It is absolutely impossible to fail.


    They slapped the horse directly, and rushed towards Zhang Liao and Shadow Guard.


    "Let go!"


    Zhang Liao hummed coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The unique sound brought by the firing of Miserable Crossbow sounded.


    More than two hundred Miserable Crossbows set their arrows together, and the specially-made crossbow arrows form a rain of arrows and shoot at the rushing enemy.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact brought by the Sacred Crossbow shot and killed these barbarian cavalry in a blink of an eye.


    In the end, there was no barbarian cavalry still standing, not even the war horse alive.


    The power of the Sacred Crossbow is too overbearing!


    The only enemy standing still is General Zhao She.


    Zhang Liao looked at Zhao She and said, "General Zhao, my majesty asked me to ask you a word, will you come down?"


    "Haha, drop?"


    Zhao She looked at Zhang Liao and said, "General Zhang Liao, let me ask you, if you lose, I ask you to surrender? Will you surrender?"


    "Nanyan Kingdom, only Zhang Liao who died in battle, and Zhang Liao who did not surrender!" Zhang Liao said without hesitation.


    "The generals of your kingdom can do this? How can the generals of my dynasty be weaker than you?"


    Zhao She shook his head and said, "Today, only Zhao She who died in battle."


    "Let''s release the arrow!"

 Chapter 1016： Tripartite meeting

    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Liao sighed. As the former commander of the coalition army, Zhao She also knew something about him and knew that Zhao She was not weak.


    If such a person can be used by the Nanyan Kingdom, it is naturally good.


    But your Majesty also said that if Zhao She falls, he will accept it, if he does not fall, kill!


    "Pity."


    Zhang Liao raised his hand and said, "Let the arrow go!"


    ��Boom Rumble��


    Accompanied by the thunderous sound, Mie Sheng''s crossbow fired, and the specially made crossbow arrows swiftly shot towards Zhao She.


    The seriously injured Zhao She had no resistance and was shot directly by the crossbow bolt.


    "Arrange for Zhao She''s corpse." Zhang Liao arranged to the shadow guard beside him.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Ding, the enemy general Zhao She was killed, congratulations to the host for a chance to summon."


    Lu Feng in the poisonous forest suddenly sounded a system reminder in his mind.


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on his face. Sure enough, Zhao She could not escape the back hand he arranged.


    He had arranged the Shadow Secret Guard and Mie Sheng''s crossbow long ago, and Zhang Liao also ordered the next person to rush to the ancient road, waiting for Zhao She to appear, and then shot him with the Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    It now appears that everything is proceeding according to his plan.


    Zhao She was killed, must have died under the Mie Sheng crossbow.


    "Hey, the only pity is that Zhao Sheguo really didn''t choose to surrender."


    With a low sigh, Lu Feng murmured.


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he still had a good impression of Zhao She, one of the eight generals of Shandong in China, and he hoped that Zhao She could surrender. With such a commander-in-chief general under his command, he would be very happy with Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom. In other words, the benefits are numerous.


    But obviously, things have not developed in accordance with the most ideal aspect.


    "Your Majesty, our army won a big victory, why are you sighing?"


    Although Lu Feng''s voice was very small, Jia Xu, who was next to him, could still hear some, but he did not hear everything clearly.


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Feng shook his head, looked around, and said, "There is no need to clean the battlefield. The enemy died in the poisonous forest. There is nothing valuable."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu replied, and at the same time he felt a little regretful. If he could get the horses originally owned by these four million cavalry, it would be a great thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although Nanyan has a distance from the North Pass and also has good horses, it is still quite different from the barbarians in the northern grasslands. It is a good thing to have 4 million horses to supplement.


    It is a pity that the poisonous mist just now not only wiped out the barbarian iron cavalry, but also poisoned all these war horses to death.


    Not long after, Lu Feng led the 400,000 crossbowmen in the poison forest out.


    In this battle they were a big victory, destroying 4 million cavalry of the enemy, but none of them sacrificed.


    Of course, the main reason was because the place of battle was in the poisonous forest, Ji Minruo''s poisonous gourd fell in Lu Feng''s hands, and it had already cut off all the vitality of the barbarian iron cavalry.


    "I will see your Majesty at the end."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Zhang Liao, who was outside the poison forest, saw Lu Feng leading the soldiers out, and immediately walked over and bowed to the ground.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Zhang Liao got up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    "Wen Yuan, you have worked hard in this battle, and you have done a lot." Lu Feng looked at Zhang Liao and smiled.


    "At the end will be ashamed."


    Zhang Liao blamed himself on his face, saying: "As the general of Longping City, he is in charge of the battle on the front line of Longping City, but he failed to find the barbarian cavalry in the poison forest. If it weren''t for your Majesty to come, there might be an accident in Longping City. "


    "At the end of this battle, I will not dare to make a claim."


    "Haha, you don''t need to blame yourself, things in the poison forest are normal." Lu Feng laughed and said: "The enemy''s tens of thousands of coalition forces are defeated. This is a great feat. I remember that you will be rewarded if you deserve it."


    "If you really blame yourself..."


    Staring at Zhang Liao, a cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and said: "Then bring this land of nations into the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom for me!"


    When Zhang Liao heard this, he was overjoyed and replied loudly: "The final general is willing to establish a military order. If he cannot take the land of the nations within one month, the final general is willing to come to see you!"


    "Okay, I have approved your military order. But..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said, "Jia Xu can no longer help you in this battle. He has other things."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will never be disappointed in the end."


    Lu Feng nodded, and said no more, and led people to Longping City.


    On Zhang Liao''s side, he quickly returned to his army, and then led his troops to Qiangeng Kingdom.


    Although the land of all nations has been greatly injured by the previous wars, there are still many troops in those small countries due to geographical reasons. It is a challenge for Zhang Liao to take the land of all nations within a month. .


    Not to mention that there was Zhang Licheng who had been defeated before the Qiangeng Kingdom. He currently has more than two million troops under his command. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, the base of the army is there, and it cannot be taken lightly.


    However, Zhang Liao is still very confident.


    Because the soldiers under his command are all good soldiers!


    Lu Feng stayed in Longping City for another two days before returning to Beiguan.


    Regarding the battle in the Land of All Nations, Lu Feng had no plans to personally lead the troops. With Zhang Liao here, no accidents could happen in this place.


    Now his focus is still on Lian Yundao.


    Gao Shun''s leader has entered the Nine South Mountain Range, and everything planned has already begun. He can''t be distracted.


    Only by breaking the blockade of Lianyun Dao Liyang Dynasty can the battle really begin to reverse.


    Therefore, now he has to be at the Beiguan, let the people of the Liyang Dynasty think that his purpose is to develop the Nanyan Kingdom to the north, paralyze their nerves, and prepare for the Lianyun Dao battle.


    ...


    Liyang Dynasty, in the imperial study room of the imperial palace.


    The emperor Zhang Liyuan, the princess Zhang Jiaqi, the ancestor Zhang Hengyuan, the great elder Gou Yanghong sent by the Hundred Kingdom Academy, and the Gu Chen of the Guxuan Commercial Bank.


    "Gu Chen, you really are still alive!"


    Zhang Hengyuan stared at Gu Chen and said lightly.


    "Haha, old man Zhang, you are still alive, how could I die?" Gu Chen laughed.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Hengyuan snorted coldly. The Liyang Dynasty imperial family had long known that there was a mysterious master in the ancient family, but they didn''t know who it was.


    Now he knows that it is Gu Chen, and he also sees that Gu Chen is a strong man who has reached the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven in his physical cultivation. In terms of combat power alone, he, the Emperor Nineth Heaven''s warrior, is not necessarily Gu Chen''s opponent. .


    The combat power of martial artists is really terrifying.


    "Senior Gu Chen, we are here today to discuss major issues. Why didn''t the ancient ancestor Gu Changtian come?" Zhang Liyuan looked at Gu Chen and asked.


    He wants to come, but only if you have to pull him out of hell.


    Gu Chen muttered silently in his heart, but said in his mouth: "Since the ancestor came back from Shanghai City, he felt that his bottleneck was loosened and he has begun to retreat. He intends to condense the martial arts to break through to the realm of the nobles and add a land immortal to the ancient family!"

 Chapter 1017： Gou Yanghongs idea

    Zhang Liyuan, Zhang Hengyuan, and Zhang Jiaqi heard this, their eyes condensed together!


    If Gu Changtian really broke through to the realm of the holy sovereign, this would not be good news for the Liyang Dynasty.


    A saint is enough to change the current situation of the Liyang Dynasty.


    However, after thinking about the difficulty of breaking through to the Lord, they were relieved.


    Gu Changtian now said that the retreat must break through to the realm of the nobles. I am afraid that it is only to say that even if it is a breakthrough, it will not be successful without a hundred years. There will be too many things in these times.


    At least, when the site of the Great Emperor was opened, it was impossible for Gu Changtian to break through with peace of mind.


    "Everyone, what we are gathering here today to talk about is the land of the nations, not the Gu Changtian matter, should we enter the topic now?"


    Gou Yanghong, who had not spoken before, spoke at this time.


    "This is natural."


    Zhang Liyuan nodded, staring at Gu Chen, and said, "Senior Gu Chen, the news came from Gu Xuan Commercial Company. Tell me about this."


    "it is good!"


    Gu Chen answered, paused for a while, and said: "Two days ago, the ancient teleportation array that connected the land of all nations lost its function. Not surprisingly, the teleportation array on the other side of the land was destroyed."


    "The teleportation array was destroyed?"


    Gou Yanghong frowned, which was not good news for them.


    The reason why Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy were able to contact the land of all nations now relied on the teleportation array. Now the teleportation array is destroyed, and it is difficult to contact them.


    Especially at this important time, this is even more terrible.


    "Senior Gu Chen, what is going on? Why is the teleportation array destroyed by the breakthrough?" Gou Yanghong asked.


    "do not know."


    Although Gu Chen''s heart looked like Mingjing, his face was blank, shook his head, and said: "I only know that the teleportation array is destroyed. It is too difficult and too difficult for us to contact the land of the nations."


    "It''s a coincidence at this time."


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly, and said: "The news from Zhao She just now said that Ji Minruo, a member of the witch tribe in the northern grasslands, brought four million barbarian iron cavalry into the poison forest through special means. We only need to order Zhang Licheng to cooperate and we can break through. Longping City."


    "But we haven''t replied to the past, the teleportation array over there has been destroyed, is this a coincidence?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Chen stared at Zhang Jiaqi, and said coldly: "Are you trying to say that it was my Guxuan firm that leaked the news, so that Jin Yiwei destroyed the teleportation array?"


    "I definitely didn''t mean it." Zhang Jiaqi shook his head immediately.


    "Doesn''t mean that?"


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Gu Chen said: "The connection point of the teleportation array is in the hands of Guxuan Trading Company, and this message must pass through Guxuan Trading Company. Is there a problem?"


    "Senior Gu Chen, since there is nothing wrong with Guxuan Trading Company, why are you so excited?"


    Staring at Gu Chen, Zhang Jiaqi smiled slightly and said, "Did you get what I said?"


    Gu Chen''s expression turned gloomy when he heard it, and his eyes seemed to condense with anger.


    "To shut up!"


    Zhang Hengyuan glared at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "Don''t apologize to Senior Gu Chen yet!"


    "Senior Gu Chen, I knew it was wrong."


    Zhang Jiaqi was very obedient and immediately apologized to Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen just snorted and did not answer, but his face was still ugly.


    He is a smart person, knowing that Gu Xuan Commercial Firm is most likely to be suspected of an accident in the Teleportation Array, so he simply acted a little excited.


    Only in this way can these people dispel the suspicion of Guxuan Commercial Bank by the following things, which is in Lu Feng''s interest.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Guxuan Commercial Bank!"


    Gou Yanghong shook his head at this time and said: "In the past two days, we can''t contact the spies arranged by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy in the Land of the Nations, and this happened before Zhao She''s news came, and it was in the transmission array. Before being destroyed."


    "Those spies we sent out did not reach the land of the nations after passing through the teleportation array of Guxuan Trading Company, but after arriving, they separated. Guxuan Trading Company did not know their whereabouts."


    "From this, it is inferred that most of the teleportation array of Guxuan Commercial Bank was discovered when Jin Yiwei was investigating the spies we sent out. Therefore, they wanted to break the connection between us, so that they would destroy those spies and at the same time. For the Teleportation Array, only in this way can we completely disconnect us from the land of the nations."


    "Plus����"


    Gou Yanghong looked at Gu Chen and said with a smile: "As far as the hatred between Lu Feng and Gu Xuan Trading Company is concerned, Gu Xuan Trading Company said nothing can help Lu Feng. After all, Senior Changtian Sword''s injury is not light!"


    Gu Changtian was injured?


    Zhang Liyuan and Zhang Hengyuan suddenly lit up, staring at Gu Chen immediately, wanting to see how Gu Chen''s expression changed.


    When Gu Chen heard Gou Yanghong''s words, he was taken aback, but he quickly realized that it must have been traces left by Lu Feng when he killed Gu Changtian. That''s why Gou Yanghong thought that Gu Changtian was injured.


    But this is fine, just as a cover.


    He snorted directly and said: "My ancestor is very good!"


    Zhang Liyuan and Zhang Hengyuan looked at each other, and smiles appeared in their eyes. It turned out that Gu Changtian was injured, but now he is healing in retreat!


    They almost really thought that Gu Changtian was retreating and breaking through the Holy Lord.


    In this way, they don''t worry too much.


    Gou Yanghong smiled slightly, without refuting anything, and said: "We don''t need to pursue the matter of the teleportation formation for the time being, because if we want to know what is going on, we must send someone to the land to find Zhao She. Find Zhang Li to understand."


    "and so����"


    Glancing at the few people present, Gou Yanghong continued: "What we should consider now is how to send people to the land of the nations!"


    At this moment, the few people present stopped talking.


    Whether it is from the Liyang Dynasty to the land of the nations or from the College of Hundred Kingdoms to the land of the nations, there are only two roads.


    One way is to enter the Dazhou Poisonous Forest from the fringe of the Ming and Song Dynasty, and pass through the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, which is unknown how far away, into the land of the nations.


    This path is obviously unrealistic.


    Dazhou Poison Forest, even a martial arts emperor, dare not wait too much, let alone martial artists of other realms.


    At the moment the imperial conscription order is about to start, neither the Liyang Dynasty nor the Hundred Kingdoms Academy can send too many martial arts emperors to cross the poisonous forests of Dazhou into the land of the nations.


    Then there is only another way, from Lianyun Road to Nanyan Kingdom, and then from Nanyan Kingdom to the land of all nations, this is the only feasible way at present.


    But this road is not so easy. It is also a big challenge for the warriors of the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy to pass through the scope of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It''s just that it''s definitely better than crossing the poisonous forests of the big states in comparison.

 Chapter 1018：

    All the people present were clear and looked at each other. Gou Yanghong said: "Everyone knows it well, so I won��t say much. I suggest that each of our three forces send a warrior of the imperial realm from Nanyan Kingdom. Go to the land of the nations."


    "how is it?"


    "Ohhhhh, your business, don''t involve my Guxuan Firm in it."


    Gu Chen was unhappy when he heard it. He looked at these people and said, "My Guxuan firm is not as big as your Hundred Kingdoms College and the Liyang Dynasty family. We have very few martial arts emperors, and losing one will feel distressed for a long time."


    "So, this time I won''t accompany you on the adventure, go to the land of the nations by yourself!"


    After speaking, Gu Chen planned to get up and leave.


    But at this moment, Gou Yanghong smiled and said, "Senior Gu Chen, don''t rush to refuse, you first listen to me and talk about the conditions."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions?" Gu Chen looked at Gou Yanghong with a smile, and said, "Is it possible that there is nothing comparable to a martial arts emperor?"


    "It''s not a small price to let me send a martial arts emperor to risk his life."


    "How about this thing!"


    Gou Yanghong moved his hand, and a formation appeared in his hand, saying: "Everyone knows who I am. I am the great elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and even a heavenly high grade formation mage."


    "Now the formation in my hand is sealed with a high-grade defensive formation of heavenly rank, and it is activated enough to withstand the attack of the martial artist of the semi-sage peak. If Senior Gu Chen agrees to send someone, this thing is yours."


    "Oh?"


    With a move of his hand, Gu Chen took the array over, took a closer look, and sneered: "This is only a one-time-use item, and its value is not high."


    "Yes, this is indeed a one-time use thing, not high in value, but I have to say that this is a life-saving thing."


    Gou Yanghong looked at Gu Chen with a smile, and said: "For the ancient family, after the opening of the Great Ruins, you must not miss it, but now that Gu Changtian is injured, the Great Ruins will definitely not be able to enter in person again, so at this time You need Senior Gu Chen to take action."


    "Although you are a martial artist with strong combat effectiveness, most of your other strengths are sent to warriors in the semi-sacred realm. There is such a thing, I believe life-saving is still very good, so..."


    Gou Yanghong asked, "Senior Gu Chen, do you refuse? Or agree?"


    Gu Chen didn''t answer immediately, but calculated in his heart.


    What Gou Yanghong said is correct. He is unlikely to miss the Great Emperor Site, not only because Guxuan Trading Company is one of the top ten trading houses, but more importantly because, as a martial artist, he wants to improve his strength more than other warriors. suffering.


    A tomb left by a martial arts emperor after his fall is very likely to contain treasures that can help the martial artist to improve his strength. He wants this.


    If there is such an array at that time, life-saving is indeed a good thing.


    In addition...


    With a gleam in his eyes, Gou Yanghong thought of another point. Since the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Liyang Dynasty were going to send masters, he would send someone to follow, and he would know their movements at any time.


    When you tell Lu Feng, you can get Lu Feng to take action to eliminate them, which is also a credit for himself.


    Behind Lu Feng stood the sect of emotionlessness, and maybe he could help him find some treasures to improve his strength.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chen didn''t think much, nodded, and said: "Okay, I agree. But..."


    Looking at Gou Yanghong, he said, "It''s okay to send people, but Guxuan Firm can only send warriors from the Emperor''s Triple Heaven. Beyond this level, the bargaining chips you give will not be enough."


    "enough!"


    A smile appeared on Gou Yanghong''s face. Anyway, there were not many martial arts emperors in the Nanyan Kingdom, there were only a few, and they all followed Lu Feng.


    They just enter a land of many nations, as long as they hide their whereabouts, there will be no trouble.


    Of course, if he knew the identity of Gu Chen, he wouldn''t think so...


    Gou Yanghong turned his head to look at Zhang Hengyuan and said, "Senior Zhang Hengyuan, where are you from the Yang Dynasty imperial family?"


    "We will send a warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven to ensure that we can go to the land of the nations smoothly and nothing will happen." Zhang Hengyuan nodded.


    All things done now, the most profitable is the Liyang Dynasty, because as long as the Nanyan Kingdom is restricted, it can be guaranteed that the Liyang Dynasty will have enough strength to get what it wants during the turmoil in Yuzhou after the Great Ruins. .


    Don''t worry about the rear being broken by the Nanyan Kingdom, which will cause a major event.


    As for Hundred Kingdom College and Guxuan Commercial Bank, they were all just for revenge. In contrast, these things were naturally more important to the Liyang Dynasty.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Hengyuan to hesitate in these matters.


    "That''s it."


    Gouyanghong laughed and said, "It should not be too late. We will send someone to leave as soon as we go back."


    "it is good!"


    Both Zhang Hengyuan and Gu Chen nodded.


    Afterwards, the two stopped talking and went down to make arrangements.


    "Jiaqi, are you still a little skeptical of Guxuan Firm?"


    After Gou Yanghong and Gu Chen left, Zhang Hengyuan looked at Zhang Jiaqi and asked.


    Zhang Jiaqi groaned slightly, nodded, and said: "This incident is a coincidence after all, it is difficult for me to doubt it."


    "Okay, let this matter go first!" Zhang Hengyuan shook his head and said: "Just now Gou Yanghong also said that Gu Changtian was injured because of Lu Feng, and is now in retreat for healing, and listened to Gou Yanghong just said Gu Changtian will probably miss the Great Ruins."


    "You also know the importance of the emperor''s ruins to the martial artist of the Emperor Jiuzhong. Gu Changtian is now injured and basically bid farewell to the chance to compete for the ruins. Under this circumstance, it is impossible for Guxuan Trading Company to have any collusion with Nanyan Kingdom. You can rest assured!"


    "but����"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Zhang Hengyuan and said, "Old ancestor, Gu Wenqian''s daughter, Gu Ziyi, the current principal of Guxuan Commercial Bank, is under Lu Feng''s hand and runs Yushang Commercial Bank for him. Both parties..."


    "It is a good thing for us that Gu Ziyi is not in Guxuan Commercial Bank."


    Zhang Liyuan interrupted Zhang Jiaqi''s words and said: "Before, Gu Wenqian wanted to use his daughter to marry the old fellow of the Chunyang Sect against the royal family. Later, because Gu Ziyi was not in the ancient house, their plan failed. Otherwise, the royal family can It��s not so easy."


    The Pure Sun Sect is the second largest power of the Liyang Dynasty, and its strength is also very strong. It is not afraid of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family at all.


    Zhang Jiaqi heard that, although she still had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t say much.


    After all, all parties suspect that it is impossible for Guxuan Commercial Bank to cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom. After all, the hatred between the two parties is too deep and too deep.


    "Okay, you can leave the rest of the matter alone and leave it to us. Your task now is to improve your strength and strive to survive the imperial conscription order. After all..."

 Chapter 1019： Void Chain

    After a brief pause, Zhang Liyuan stared at his daughter, and said, "Even if you have agreed to cooperate with Lu Feng before, these things you are doing now are aimed at the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Jin Yiwei is not simple. Even if they can''t find out that all of this is your idea, they will definitely have some doubts about us, and Lu Feng will not necessarily follow the agreement again."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t say anything more, but just responded, but in her heart, she had already made arrangements to face such a situation.


    Back in his bedroom, Zhang Jiaqi walked into the practice room and said, "I will give this jade tube to Jin Yiwei and let them pass it to Lu Feng."


    "Yes!"


    A black shadow appeared in the training room, holding the jade tube and disappeared in place.


    "Losing a warrior in the sixth heaven of the emperor, in exchange for Lu Feng''s trust in me, I believe the ancestors will not blame me even if they know it!"


    After the black shadow left, Zhang Jiaqi murmured in a voice that only he could hear.


    After Gu Chen on the other side returned to the manor, he immediately passed Gou Yanghong''s arrangement to Lu Feng.


    ...


    Far from Beiguan, Lu Feng''s training room, at this time he was sitting cross-legged in the middle.


    "The system, use the summon opportunity that Zhao She was killed before, start the summon."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Void Chain of Martial Skills."


    "Void Chain: Soul martial arts, which can form a chain of martial artist''s soul power, block the enemy''s soul, force the enemy''s body and soul to separate, and greatly weaken the combat power (if the enemy''s soul is stronger than the host, the duration will be very short


    "Level: Saint-level top grade."


    "Remarks: The Void Chain consumes a huge amount of soul power, and each time it is cast, the soul of the warrior will be exhausted for a period of time."


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t expect that this time he had summoned a soul martial skill.


    You know, in the Nine Provinces, the most precious of martial arts is soul martial arts, because this not only can turn the martial artist��s huge soul power into a weapon to attack the enemy, but it can also make his own soul power stronger. It is an absolutely rare treasure.


    If a Saint-level top-ranking soul martial art is spread, it will definitely cause a **** storm in Yuzhou!


    "System, I want to practice Void Chains immediately."


    After Lu Feng said something, he closed his eyes and began to practice Void Chain.


    The Void Chain came from the system. Lu Feng wanted to practice cultivation couldn''t be easier. After his voice, a stream of information poured into his mind.


    The information was mysterious and complicated, but he could understand everything.


    It was as if he had read it thousands of times.


    As the information entered his mind, around his body, gray chains began to appear.


    But these chains are transparent, and you won''t find them if you don''t pay attention.


    This situation lasted for less than an hour, these chains began to change, the color gradually deepened, and in the end, they completely condensed into entities.


    "Om!"


    At the moment of becoming an entity, these chains made a slight noise.


    "drop!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng, with his eyes closed, let out a low voice, and the chains in front of him began to fall into his hands.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also opened his eyes.


    "Is this the Void Chain?"


    Looking at the gray chain in his hand, Lu Feng murmured, then shook his head slightly, and said, "It looks like an entity, but after all, it is the strength of the soul. It just looks like an entity."


    If he can condense the power of the soul into an entity, it is really powerful.


    But just think about it.


    Rumor has it that even the power of the soul of the martial arts priest cannot be condensed into an entity.


    "Scatter!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the gray void chain in his hand turned into a puff of gray gas and penetrated into him.


    This is the power of his soul.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng still showed a smile on his face.


    Although the condensed void chain is still not a physical entity, the void lock is really too helpful for him now.


    Although he was proficient in the ancient profound formations, he could also use his huge soul power to play some role, but the profound formation is a profound formation after all, and every time he uses it requires some preparation time. If he encounters some extremely fast opponents, it is completely You can interrupt him when he arranges Xuanwen.


    But this Void Chain is different. As long as he has a thought, he can use it at any time, and he doesn''t want any preparation. It is a very good means of confronting the enemy.


    You know, Lu Feng''s soul realm has already reached the Ninth Heaven of the Emperor.


    The martial skill of Void Chain is calculated according to the soul realm, not the realm of the warrior itself.


    With the soul realm of the Ninth Heaven of the Emperor, there is a Void Chain, and when you meet a warrior in the middle or late period of the Emperor, you no longer need to use the forbidden technique to solve it, and the Void Chain can handle a lot.


    For Lu Feng who is about to go to the imperial conscription order, this is naturally the best.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Feng clicked on his system panel.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the emperor''s first heaven


    Soul Realm: Peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens


    Occupation: Ancient Array Mage (Heaven-level lower grade)


    Martial Skills: Heavy hit, Green Mountain Sword Jue, True Martial Sword Jue, Weak Water Sword Jue, Void Chain.


    Supernatural powers: mind-eye, supernatural control, thunder control.


    Martial Art: Jiaolong.


    Weapon: Qianjiang Sword (Holy level top grade, with martial arts: twin; with magical power: broken blade)


    Talisman: Half-Holy Talisman (Holy Grade)


    Mount: Dragon Horse


    Harem beauties: Hua Mulan (Queen), Qu Xi, Longsun Wugou, Snow Girl.


    Summoned characters (own faction): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Chang Sun Wuji, Chang Sun Wu Gu, Zhang Han , Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yuchigong, Xiaomeng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei, Lu Ban, Zhou Yu, etc.


    Enemy camp: Quyi (dead), Jing Ke (dead), Dong Zhuo (dead), Li Xian (dead), Jingxuan (dead), Li Ru (dead), Hou Junji (dead).


    Uncertain camp: Gao Jianli, Li? Qin? , Zhao? .


    Tasks to be completed: the mainline characters will never die, the imperial conscription order.


    Looking at his motherboard, Lu Feng sighed slightly. If an ordinary person can cultivate to this level in a short period of time, he must be a genius.


    But for Lu Feng, it is still not enough.


    No way, because of his status, he didn''t want the Nanyan Kingdom to be destroyed, so he had to fight against the dynasty, even the dynasty.


    This is what he must do as the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But fortunately, compared to the last time, my own strength has improved a bit this time, whether it is a void chain or a semi-sacred talisman, it is a good treasure.


    "Your Majesty, Master Jia Xu, please see me."

 Chapter 1020： Why don’t you send the head?

    "Wenhe, what''s the matter?"


    When Lu Feng arrived at the study, he saw that Jia Xu was already here.


    "Your Majesty, two secret reports came from Liyang City, one from Jin Yiwei and the other from Gu Chen."


    "what did you say?"


    "Both said things are the same. It is to inform us that Hundred Kingdom College Gou Yanghong proposed that Liyang Dynasty and Guxuan Trading Company, plus themselves, each send a martial arts emperor to Nanyan Kingdom, wanting to enter the public through the kingdom. Land of nations, find out what happened in the land of nations."


    "Among them, the Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdoms Academy sent all the warriors of the emperor''s sixth heaven, and the Guxuan firm sent a warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven. Now they have set off." Jia Xu said.


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng heard it and said, "It seems that Hundred Kingdoms Academy and Liyang Dynasty are still a bit unwilling! Or, it is okay to let them lose some combat power."


    "Pass the order to Duanshui, and the two emperors from the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, the Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist, hand it over to him, and the one from the Guxuan Firm will bring it back.


    "Yes!" Jia Xu replied.


    "and also����"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "You just said that this is the content of two secret reports. One is from Gu Chen and the other is from Jin Yiwei? What''s the matter?"


    "The decision of Hundred Nations College and theirs must be a top secret decision. The Jinyiwei spies we arranged in Liyang City have not the ability to inquire about such news!"


    "This is what''s wrong."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "The secret report from Jin Yiwei mentioned that this news was accidentally leaked to them, and this person is..."


    Jia Xu didn''t finish speaking, but he was embarrassed.


    "Who is it?" Lu Feng asked.


    "A confidant of Zhang Jiaqi, the royal princess of the Liyang Dynasty!" Jia Xu said.


    "Zhang Jiaqi?"


    Lu Feng suddenly frowned. If it were before that Zhang Jiaqi had helped him, he would still believe it, but after a series of things that happened later, he had already realized that Zhang Jiaqi was not as simple as he first thought.


    This woman is amazing!


    "It''s Zhang Jiaqi!"


    Jia Xugong said: "Furthermore, when this person revealed the information and arranged for us to be a secret agent of the Liyang Dynasty, instead of covering up, he swaggered, as if he had deliberately told them that his identity was a cron of Zhang Jiaqi. "


    "Strange, why did Zhang Jiaqi do this?" Lu Feng frowned.


    He couldn''t understand a little bit. Zhang Jiaqi was not a fool. He would definitely know that if he knew the news, he would definitely send a master to kill the people they sent.


    In this way, the Liyang Dynasty would lose a warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven.


    Don''t even look at it as the emperor''s sixth heaven, this can be regarded as a high-level combat power of a dynasty force, and it is sent out for nothing, unless Zhang Jiaqi''s brain is stupid, or there must be some purpose in it.


    "Your Majesty, in the opinion of a minister, Zhang Jiaqi deliberately sent the life of a Sixth Heavenly Emperor to His Majesty. Most of the purpose is to tell His Majesty that she is very fond of cooperation with His Majesty to strengthen his trust in her. So he got help from his majesty in the imperial conscription order." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer immediately. After a little pondering, he asked: "Wenhe, I asked you to give Jin Yiwei and the Gu family an order to find out who was behind the series of wars in the Liyang Dynasty. Have you checked it out?"


    "Jin Yiwei has reported it and has not found any news; as for the Gu family, there is no news yet."


    "Send an order to the ancient family and let them as soon as possible."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jia Xu replied, but paused for a while, and then asked: "Then, your Majesty, do we still need to let Water Cut to deal with the masters sent by Liyang Dynasty and Hundred Kingdom Academy?"


    "of course yes."


    Lu Feng said: "You can''t let them enter the land of the nations alive."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, give orders to the Jinyiwei in Liyang City. Since Zhang Jiaqi can find them casually and reveal the news to them, it proves that they have been exposed, so they should withdraw immediately and arrange people to enter Liyang City again." Lu Feng ordered. .


    "This..." Jia Xu hesitated, and said: "Your Majesty, it took a long time for the people we arranged to get in. If we let them retreat now, it would be equivalent to giving up everything we had established before. Do it?"


    "It must be done!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and said: "Jinyiwei is the most important link in the kingdom''s intelligence system. As long as it is exposed, it must be a retreat. The enemy must not be allowed to follow them to find more secrets of the kingdom."


    "Wenhe, you understand the importance of it."


    Jia Xu pondered for a moment, and said: "The minister understands, this will send an order for them to retreat and arrange for someone to go in."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    ...


    Gu Chen and Gu Wenqian sat opposite each other in the ancient home.


    "Ancestor, there is news from your majesty, let us step up time to find out who is behind the recent series of wars in the Liyang Dynasty. What should we do?" Gu Wenqian asked.


    "Didn''t you arrange for someone to check it before?" Gu Chen said.


    Gu Wenqian shook his head and said, "This kind of thing is top secret for the Liyang Dynasty. How can the people I arrange to find it out? They just did it."


    "Behave?"


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Wenqian and said, "You are already the head of the Patriarch, so you should think more about what you do. Now we are the subordinate forces of the Nanyan Kingdom and the courtiers of your majesty."


    "Your Majesty is not a mediocre person, nor is he a stupid person. There are also Jinyiwei in Liyang City. If your act of acting reaches your Majesty''s ears, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    Gu Wenqian was startled, then his face turned pale, and cold sweat appeared on his head.


    If these things were really detected by Jin Yiwei and passed into Lu Feng''s ears, he wouldn''t have to think about what he would end up with.


    death? That may not be the worst!


    After reacting, Gu Wenqian kowtowed to the ground, and said: "Wen Qian, thank you ancestor for the point."


    Gu Chen sighed softly, not knowing what to say.


    Although the previous Gu Wenqian did not fully control the power of the Gu family, he was at any rate the patron of the Gu Xuan firm. Even if he was afraid of the ancestor Gu Changtian, he was so afraid of Lu Feng now.


    What can he say about this ridiculous thing?


    But think about it, Gu Chen found that he didn''t seem to be better than that.


    Before, he was so arrogant, few people looked at him, even if it was Gu Changtian, the ancestor of the ancient family, he was on an equal footing.


    But now, don''t you have to be a minister under Lu Feng''s command?


    In contrast, Gu Wenqian''s fear now is not so ridiculous!

 Chapter 1021： News from Gao Jianli!

    "Ancestor, what should I do now?"


    Gu Wenqian looked at Gu Chen, and smiled bitterly: "Those things in the Liyang Dynasty are really top secret, plus the fact that the Liyang Dynasty imperial family had a lot of precautions against the ancient family. Just check the current intelligence system of our ancient family. Zong��s top secret is no problem, but it is really impossible to find the top secret of the Liyang Dynasty!"


    "Leave this to me, and I will tell your majesty my own speculation."


    "Ancestor, your guess?"


    Gu Wenqian was a little confused, then looked at Gu Chen, and asked, "Dare to ask the ancestors, what is your guess?"


    "You don''t need to know these things, just go down and do things well." Gu Chen shook his head and said: "In addition, you have to take precautions against the perfunctory things you did before."


    Gu Wenqian didn''t dare to ask more about what Gu Chen thought when he heard it, and asked anxiously: "Please tell me what I should do."


    "Go down and prepare more armaments in the dark, find an opportunity to give it to Ziyi, and let her pass it to your majesty! In this way, even if your majesty learns about the perfunctory things you did in the future, you may not be punished for these." Gu Chen Dao.


    "Wen Qian takes orders, so go ahead and prepare."


    Gu Wenqian quickly left the secret area in response.


    After walking outside, Gu Wenqian looked at the entrance of the secret area, smiled bitterly, and muttered: "Ah, I thought I had already thought about everything, but I still don''t have the ancestors to see far."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Gu Wenqian obediently went down to prepare something.


    In the secret ground, a blank message jade tube appeared in Gu Chen''s hand, but he didn''t immediately put the message in it while holding it. Instead, he was groaning, muttering in a low voice that he could hear: "That girl is not It''s simple, but is she really the one behind the Liyang Dynasty?"


    "Oh, don''t think about it much, pass your own speculation to your majesty! Your majesty has five great advisers around him, and he should be able to figure out some of them."


    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Chen completely portrayed his conjecture into the message jade tube, and transmitted it to Lu Feng with a secret teleportation array.


    ...


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Chen Guo Jia."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia went to Lu Feng��s study in the Beiguan City Lord��s Mansion.


    Both of them looked a little confused, because just now they received an order to let them put everything down and go to the study.


    Especially Jia Xu, he just left from the city lord��s mansion to do the things that Lu Feng arranged before, but he passed on the order to the ancient family. When the arrangement for the Jin Yiwei in Liyang City was not completed, Lu Feng was another commander. He called back.


    "This is the news from Gu Chen just now, look at it."


    Lu Feng gave them a jade tube of news.


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia took the jade tube and carefully checked the news inside.


    "This����"


    After a while, both of them looked surprised, especially Guo Jia. After being surprised, they gave a wry smile and said; "Unexpectedly, it was the royal princess Zhang Jiaqi who fought me on Lianyun Road."


    "You have already decided that Zhang Jiaqi is the one behind the series of wars in the Liyang Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked when he looked at the two.


    "According to the news from Gu Chen, there is a 90% chance that it is Zhang Jiaqi." Jia Xu said.


    "Yes."


    Guo Jia nodded and said, "There are two reasons. One is that the three big powers of Liyang Dynasty, Hundred Kingdoms College, and Guxuan Commercial Bank met with high-level leaders. If it is not a particularly important person, it is impossible to participate. But Gu Chen Chuan In the news that came, Zhang Jiaqi was involved in this, which does not match her status as a royal princess."


    "If the prince or the prince of the dynasty participated in it, it would make sense, but Zhang Jiaqi is different, because before, whether it was the information we found or the information she gave, she was saying that Zhang Jiaqi was just a martial artist. The princess does not care about the affairs of the dynasty, but this time it is obviously wrong."


    "The second point is because Gu Chen��s news said that Zhang Jiaqi had begun to suspect that he had leaked the previous news. If it had not been for the great elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Gou Yanghong, who had been smart enough to think that Gu Changtian was seriously injured by His Majesty, it might even make Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Also suspected to Guxuan Commercial Company."


    "A person with this ability appears in the meeting of the three forces again, and she definitely plays an important role in it. With just this, it is already certain that she is at least 90% likely to be behind the recent series of battles from the Yang Dynasty. Planner!"


    "The remaining 10% of the possibility is enough to be sure that she is not a simple woman, at least, she will not be like what she has shown outside, only obsessed with martial arts!"


    "Wen and you think so too?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Your Majesty, the minister and Feng Xiao have the same views. Even if Zhang Jiaqi is not the one who advises, his identity is definitely not simple, and..."


    After a short pause, Jia Xu said: "Jin Yiwei has investigated before. Whether it is in Hundred Kingdoms College or Liyang Dynasty��s own institutions, there are no outstanding political talents in the Liyang Dynasty. Zhang Liyuan, the current emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, and the defeated Zhenbei Wang Zhanglicheng are slightly more outstanding."


    "The same was true in previous generations. The talents who appeared in the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty were either proficient in martial arts or military commanders. There were few political talents."


    "It is precisely because of this that, in the past two hundred years from the Yang Dynasty, although there has been no decline, the domestic power has made the Chunyangzong and the Guxuan Commercial Bank suddenly develop."


    "It can be seen from this that it can almost be concluded that the people who made the plan cannot be the elders of the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty, the Taishang elder, the most likely is the young man of this generation."


    "But there are not many talents in the Liyang Dynasty royal family. Among them, Zhang Jiaqi is the most eye-catching. Coupled with the image she deliberately displayed to outsiders, we can conclude that she is definitely the center of the Liyang Dynasty generation. The person with the deepest chance. So..."


    After looking at Lu Feng, Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, even if she is not the one who makes suggestions, your Majesty must be careful and vigilant in the imperial conscription order."


    "Nine percent of the probability, she can already be identified."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "Since she is believed to be the one who wants to block the kingdom, she is the enemy."


    "Since it is an enemy, then..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Lu Feng''s tone became cold, and said: "The enemy, must die!"


    The Nanyan Kingdom will inevitably have to fight against the Liyang Dynasty in the future. Zhang Jiaqi is not simple, he is a talent of the Liyang Dynasty royal family.


    Now, since it is determined that she is the most hidden person in the Liyang Dynasty, then Lu Feng will naturally not miss the opportunity, and the best chance to kill her is.


    Dynasty call-up order, this is a good opportunity!


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia heard them and said in unison.


    Especially Jia Xu, he followed Lu Feng to Shanghai City before, and he knew what happened in it, and he also knew the agreement between Lu Feng and Zhang Jiaqi.


    What he feared was that Lu Fengshan would let Zhang Jiaqi go because of the agreement.


    If this is the case, it is a very bad thing.


    For the emperor, to his friends, his subjects, and even his subjects, it is definitely best to abide by the agreement.


    But to the enemy, if he also abides by the agreement, he is really a fool.


    Because the enemy wants to kill you and destroy your kingdom, but you know this, but you are stupid to abide by the agreement to protect him. What is this not a fool?


    Jia Xu thought of this when he saw the news Yutong again, but he was hesitant to say it. After all, he was a courtier and Lu Feng was the king.


    But fortunately now, the Majesty he followed did not let himself down, and did not have to abide by the previous agreement with the first enemy.


    "This Zhang Jiaqi is indeed a powerful woman. Listening to Wenhe, she deliberately passed to her Majesty the plans of the Liyang Dynasty and the Hundred Kingdom Academy, which involved the life of the Sixth Heaven of the Emperor of the Royal Family."


    "If Gu Chen hadn''t participated in this incident and sent his speculation, it would be just her behavior that would not make people suspect that all the things behind the Liyang Dynasty were her making suggestions."


    Guo Jia sighed lightly and said, "This is a strange woman."


    "What? Feng Xiao was moved? Would you like me to capture her in the imperial conscription order and marry you?" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and smiled.


    "This����"


    Guo Jia smiled awkwardly, and said: "Your Majesty said and laughed, such a woman is no good for the minister."


    "Haha!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "What? Feng Xiao would be afraid of one..."


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Admiral Gao Shun!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, but a really strong voice came from outside the door.


    "Gao Shun?"


    Lu Feng heard it and said, "Come in!"


    Really just walked in and handed Lu Feng the jade tube of news from Gao Shun.


    After Lu Feng took the power of the soul into it and took a look, when he found one of the names, he was surprised: "Gao Jianli?"


    In Gao Shun''s message jade tube, a very clear name was written on it, Gao Jianli!


    It was also mentioned that Gao Jianli had a close relationship with the Jiunan people, and this time it was also Gao Jianli who asked to see himself on behalf of the Jiunan people.


    The reward is to ensure that the army can smoothly pass through the Jiunan Mountain Range and reach Dongwu County of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. After letting Gao Jian escape outside Dunchuan City last time, Lu Feng thought he would not see Gao Jianli behind, and he was a little disappointed.


    Of course, he was disappointed that this way he couldn''t kill Gao Jianli and got a chance to summon.


    But he did not expect that Gao Jianli would appear again, and it also represented that the Jiu Nan people wanted to see him.


    "Your Majesty, why are you so happy?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s smile, Guo Jia asked in confusion.


    "Look at this."


    Lu Feng gave them the news jade tube.


    After the two looked at it, their expressions were somewhat confused.


    Guo Jiadao: "How can Gao Jianli, the killer of this blood-clothed building, have something to do with the Jiunan tribe? And now he can still come to see your Majesty on behalf of the Jiunan tribe?"


    "Wenhe, does Jin Yiwei have any news about this?"


    PS: There will be two or three shifts around eleven in the evening.

 Chapter 1022： The Shining

    "No."


    Jia Xu shook his head and said, "The Jiunan people are too mysterious. They live in the Jiunan Mountains all the year round, almost never born."


    "Before, I also sent Jinyiwei agents into the Jiunan Mountains. I wanted to find out some information about the Jiunan people and prepare for the Kingdom Army to enter the Jiunan Mountains. But in the end it was very disappointing. Jin Yiwei did not find any The news about the Jiunan tribe finally returned without success."


    "This is weird. Jin Yiwei couldn''t find any news about the Jiunan Clan. It is enough to show that the Jiunan Clan is hidden deep in the Jiunan Mountain Range. How could they suddenly ask a killer in the blood-clothed building to see your Majesty?" Guo Jia was full of doubts. .


    "This is indeed a problem, but..."


    Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and said with a smile: "When I reach the Jiu Nan Mountain Range, I will know what is going on when I see Gao Jianli."


    "But your Majesty, Gao Jianli is a killer in the blood-clothed building!"


    Guo Jia hesitated and said, "If this matter is the plot of the Bloody Cloth Building, then..."


    "Don''t worry, I am not a fool. Naturally, I cannot go alone. I will take Tong Yuan with him." Lu Feng said.


    Guo Jia nodded when he heard it, and said nothing more. With Tong Yuan, a martial arts expert known as the gun god, there would be no worries about safety.


    Lu Feng didn''t stay in Beiguan too much. After putting down the things in his hands, he immediately went to Hufeng County to find Tong Yuan.


    "Chen Tongyuan, see your majesty."


    When Tong Yuan saw Lu Feng, he bowed down.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    "Xiongfu, how is the martial arts advanced?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan, the character Xiongfu.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is ashamed."


    Tong Yuan looked a little bit ashamed, and said: "It has been many days since your majesty helped the ministers, but the ministers still have not broken through to the realm of the nobles, but the realm of the nobles is getting clearer, but it may take some time to break through. day."


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Feng said: "There is still time. Don''t worry, take your time. Only when you break through to the realm of the Lord can the kingdom increase its voice in Yuzhou. At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom will take off."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Tong Yuangong responded.


    After a short pause, he said with some doubts: "Your Majesty, is there anything you came to see me today?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Take a trip to the Jiunan Mountain Range with me, and you will meet the Jiunan people."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and took Tong Yuan to the teleportation array.


    Gaoshun had already portrayed the teleportation array in the Nine South Mountain Range, and now it was connected to the teleportation array in Hufeng County.


    On the way, Lu Feng asked, "Xiongfu, you have been in Yuzhou for many years and have a lot of knowledge. Have you ever heard of the Jiunan nationality?"


    Tong Yuan pondered slightly, and said: "Yuzhou has many races, many of them have served in the top ten dynasties and dynasties, and some other not weak forces, but among them, they have never heard of the Jiunan."


    It seems that what the Jiu Nan people hide is really deep enough!


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart. Although Tong Yuan was a summoning figure, his original identity was a warrior who had been famous for many years in Yuzhou. He knew that these were not false, but did exist.


    It is hard to imagine how much the martial artist''s knowledge of the peak of the Nine Heavens Emperor is, but Tong Yuan like this has never heard of the Jiu Nan clan, it is conceivable how deep the Jiu Nan clan hides.


    This made him even more curious, why would the Jiu Nan clan, who hid so deeply, let Gao Jianli come to see him?


    "By the way, Xiongfu, you just said that many races played for the top ten dynasties and dynasties, as well as some other big forces in Yuzhou. What kind of racial allegiance does the Blood Robe Tower among them? The main reason is whether there are more secret racial allegiance. "Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you know?"


    Unexpectedly, after Lu Feng asked, Tong Yuan looked at him strangely.


    "Know? Know what?" Lu Feng was startled.


    "Your Majesty, the Bloody Clothes Tower is not exactly a human force, they were founded by a race called the Shining Race in Yuzhou." Tong Yuan said.


    "The shining family?" Lu Feng frowned slightly. He hadn''t heard of it before, and then asked: "Tell me."


    "Yes!"


    Tong Yuan groaned a little, and said: "The Shining tribe is a small race handed down in ancient times. The number is sparse. It is rumored that there are no more than 3,000 people per year. However, the members of the Shining tribe each have one characteristic, and the speed is very, very fast. ."


    "Even, some people say that members of the Shining clan, as long as they reach the emperor''s sixth heavenly strength, they can touch the space rules and abilities that ordinary warriors can touch only to the holy ones, and their speed will be infinitely fast. shift."


    "As for the Bloody Cloth Tower, it was established by the Shining tribe five thousand years ago, and then the dynasty and the ancient Zhou dynasty at that time, when the entire Yuzhou was in chaos, the purpose was to receive rewards and kill for others, a typical killer."


    "Because of the chaos in Yuzhou at that time, many families from the original ten dynasties wanted to profit from it, but because of their inconvenience, they found the blood cloak building built by the Shining tribe, because the Shining tribe was unique. Speed, their degree of completion has remained almost 100%."


    "Because of this, there were other killer organizations that had troubled them at the time, but the ones that disappeared in the end were those killer organizations. After that, the Bloody Clothes Building completely developed and became the largest killer organization in Yuzhou, and its influence was soaring."


    "But because there are no more than 3,000 members of the Shining clan, even if everyone is not weak, for the dynasty and dynasty, they are rarely seen in the eyes."


    "Three thousand years ago, the Shining tribe began to change. It changed the previous rule that only the Shining tribe could join the Blood Robe, and began to absorb some unorganized killer organizations. It was also at that time that the killers of the Blood Robe began to rank."


    "Similarly, it was also at this time that the power of the Bloody Cloth Tower expanded again, and Pill City and Hundred Kingdom Academy were called the top ten dynasties and the three powers outside the dynasty."


    "but����"


    Tong Yuan looked at Lu Feng and said: "In terms of true strength, the strength of the three major powers is far above the dynasties at the bottom of the rankings like Liyang Dynasty and Ming Song Dynasty, because whether it is the Xueyilou, Pill City or Hundred Kingdoms College, There are all saints and powerhouses inside, and even the Hundred Kingdoms Academy knows two of them on the surface, and no one knows whether they are secretly."


    "The Bloody Cloth Building can be called the three great powers together with Hundred Kingdoms Academy and Pill City. It will not be weaker than Hundred Kingdoms Academy. There must be more than two holy powers in it."


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard it. He knew that the Hundred Kingdoms Academy was very strong, and he dared to preside over the previous Shanghai City Union under the eyes of the Dynasty. It was not surprising that there were more than two holy figures.


    However, he did not expect that there would be more than two holy masters in the Blood Robe Building.

 Chapter 1023： Troubled Bloodshed

    There is also a Pill City, which is called the three major powers together with the Xueyi Building Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and the strength is definitely very strong. It is not surprising that the two saints.


    Moreover, because Pill City is full of alchemists, in terms of influence, it is far above the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Blood-Clothed Building.


    After all, a lot of free cultivators will not join the Xueyilou and Hundred Kingdom Academy, but they need pill for cultivation, so it is possible to seek the alchemist in the city.


    The influence of Dancheng can be imagined.


    "There are so many forces in Yuzhou, it is really not so difficult to unify!" With a light sigh in his heart, Lu Feng felt the long way to go.


    "As for whether there is any racial allegiance to the House of Blood..."


    Tong Yuan thought for a while, shook his head and said: "As far as I know, the killers admitted in the Blood Robe Building may be members of various races, or dynasties, dynasty members, or alchemists in Pill City."


    "But they have a rule that any assassin who joins the Blood-Clothed House has two identities, one is their original identity, and the other is the killer of the Blood-Clothed House. The two identities do not interfere with each other. One point is that the killers they accept are always individuals, and it is absolutely impossible to accept all of a certain race."


    "To put it in a sentence circulating in the blood-clothed building, the blood-clothed building is not interested in dynasty hegemony. They just want to do their own business and maintain the continuation of their race."


    "Ha ha����"


    Lu Feng smiled after listening, and said, "What a blood-clothed building."


    "Your Majesty, is there something wrong?" Tong Yuan asked in confusion when seeing Lu Feng a little strange.


    "Of course it''s wrong, and it''s very wrong!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said as he walked, "The Blood Robe is not interested in dynasty hegemony, so why does he keep the killer who joins the Blood Robe in two identities? And he wants to accept the dynasty, even members of the dynasty to join? "


    "If these dynasties, the members of the dynasty who joined the blood suit building are exposed, will the dynasties spare these members?"


    "impossible!"


    Lu Feng said directly: ��Neither the dynasty nor the dynasty would allow his subordinates to have two identities, one of which is still a killer. It will not be that simple for the Bloody Robe to accept these people. There must be some reasons.��


    "If one day Xueyilou wants to take action against the dynasty and the dynasty, just relying on these people will be enough to make the dynasty and the dynasty drink a pot!"


    "This����"


    Tong Yuan was startled and said, "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Xueyilou is also interested in participating in Yuzhou events?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "You said before that the Blood Robe was built by the Shining clan, so are their core members all the Shining clan?"


    "The specific minister doesn''t know much, but as far as the minister understands, it is true that the core members of the Bloodsuit Building are all of the Shining clan." Tong Yuan said.


    "now it''s right."


    Lu Feng said: "The core of the blood cloak building has the information of all the members below, and these people are killers. Who has few enemies? If this information is exposed, what awaits them is the endless pursuit of their enemies."


    "So, as long as the Shining race has this information, they can master all the killers below and ensure that they dare not betray."


    "It can be seen that the Xueyilou is not simple, it is not simple, and no surprises, they will have another very, very big game of chess, which summarizes the entire Yuzhou force!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his instinct told him that the threat level of the blood-clothed building would never be below the dynasty!


    "Is this something unlikely?"


    Tong Yuan hesitated, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister does not doubt your judgment, but if the Blood-Clothed House is really as you said, it has a big plan, how can such a big situation be hidden from the dynasty and the ten dynasties? ?"


    "This is simply impossible! Since both the dynasty and the top ten dynasties can know this, why don''t they investigate and deal with the blood-clothed building?"


    "Investigation? What kind of investigation?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Unless the dynasty and the top ten dynasties can know the core of the blood cloak building, the killer information that those shining tribes have, otherwise they will not be able to know the identity of those people in the blood cloak building in the blood cloak building."


    "Since I can''t know this, how can I be sure that there is no blood-clothed assassin among the people I sent? If the person sent out is really the blood-clothed assassin, then in the end, they may not find the blood-clothed assassin inside. On the contrary, it is possible for the killer of the blood cloak building to transfer the target to another loyal minister.


    "Neither the people of the dynasty nor the people of the dynasty are fools. They know this well. Therefore, they must be trying to get the information inside the blood-clothed building, and then they will get rid of those people. Before the internal information, I absolutely did not move!"


    "This����"


    Tong Yuan really didn''t know what to say, and in the end he could only give a wry smile and said: "Looking at it this way, the Bloody Clothes Building is really a troublesome force."


    Lu Feng nodded. Indeed, the Bloody Cloth Building is a troublesome force.


    The trouble is that you don''t know that those people under your command still have a killer identity in the blood cloak building.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng doesn''t have to worry about the people under his command.


    Because under his men, all important positions are called by him.


    It wasn''t that he only believed in the people he had summoned. It was really that the Nanyan Kingdom before he came was too miserable. No, it should be said that the entire southwest of Yuzhou was too miserable.


    There is really no talent.


    But this also freed him from the worries of the dynasty, and did not have to worry about his important positions being infiltrated by the blood-clothed building.


    In addition, this can also confirm that the Jiu Nan clan cannot be a subsidiary force of the Xueyi Lou, which makes Lu Feng even more curious about the relationship between Gao Jianli and the Jiu Nan clan, and why he would beg to see himself.


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Feng and Tong Yuan took the teleportation array to the Gaoshun Barracks in the Nine South Mountain Range.


    "At the end, Gao Shun."


    "The last general Zhang Han."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    Gao Shun and Zhang Han, who led the Shadow Guard, had been waiting here long ago.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, looked at telling Gao Shun, and said: "Gao Shun, tell me what''s going on? Why did you help Gao Jianli?"


    "Your Majesty forgive me."


    Gao Shun bowed slightly and said: "When Gao Jianli said that he wanted to see his majesty, I didn''t want to agree, but later he gave a very attractive condition."


    "Oh? What conditions?" Lu Feng asked with some confusion.


    "He said that he wants to discuss with His Majesty the submission of the Jiu Nan clan!" Gao Shun said.


    "Jiunan tribe submits?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1024： Gao Jianli and the Jiunan Nationality

    What''s the situation?


    Even Lu Feng has experienced a lot of things since he came to this continent of Kyushu, and he has also dealt with a lot of tricky things, and he has resolved many crises that would destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But what happened right now made him a little confused.


    If you are afraid of being beaten by the army of your own kingdom, and if you are stunned by the fight, at this time you say that you want to submit, there is nothing wrong with it, it is normal.


    But now, my kingdom has never fought against the Jiu Nan tribe, and I haven''t even seen it once in person, so I mean to submit?


    Who would believe it?


    Looking at Gao Shun, Lu Feng asked, "Gao Jianli really said that?"


    "It''s true!"


    Gao Shun was very sure, saying: "It is precisely because of this that I will realize that this matter is not something that I will be able to handle at the end, so I will agree to Gao Jianli''s request and notify Your Majesty."


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face.


    There must be strangers in strange things.


    Right now this Gao Jianli was a weird person, and now, he wanted to know what medicine Gao Jianli sold in the gourd.


    "Where is Gao Jianli now?"


    "Just in the barracks, the general will arrange for someone to guard him. Since he entered the barracks, he has not been let out."


    "Well done."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    No one knows what the purpose of the Jiu Nan people is. Gao Shun''s arrangement can minimize the risk of being attacked from inside and outside.


    "Take me to see Gao Jianli."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gao Shun took Lu Feng to a heavily guarded camp, and inside it was the Gao Jianli that Lu Feng had seen outside Dunchuan before.


    "At Xia Gao Jianli, I will meet your Majesty Nanyan."


    Gao Jianli bowed himself when Lu Feng walked in.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Jianli, and did not answer, but threw a probe technique on him first.


    The information came back soon.


    Name: Gao Jianli.


    Identity: A well-known assassin in China''s history, he is now the killer of the Bloody Cloth Building in Yuzhou, Kyushu.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Emperor''s Triple Heaven (Note: Gao Jianli''s strength has reached the highest realm when his host summoned Ou Yezi.).


    Weapon: Shuihan Sword.


    Martial arts: Shuihan swordsmanship.


    Supernatural powers: Yi Shuihan (mid-level supernatural powers)


    Loyalty: 50


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he received the information feedback from the exploration technique.


    He wasn''t surprised that Gao Jianli''s strength had become the emperor''s Triple Heaven, but he was surprised that Gao Jianli had fifty points of loyalty to him.


    Of course, this loyalty does not explain any problems, but it is a change of Gao Jianli.


    Lu Feng remembered that when he saw Gao Jianli outside Dunchuan for the first time, his loyalty to him was zero. He didn''t expect that after a few days, it would reach 50 o''clock.


    This also made him even more curious, what kind of medicine Gao Jianli was selling in the gourd today.


    "Gao Shun said that you are asking to see your Majesty, saying that you want to discuss the matter of the Jiu Nan clan''s submission. Now I am here, let''s talk about why the Jiu Nan clan must submit to me." Lu Feng asked Gao Jianli.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Jianli replied, paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty may not know it, but the Jiu Nan is actually a human."


    "Jiunan is a human race?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he really didn''t know that, and asked aloud, "What do you mean?"


    "Is such that."


    Gao Jianli spoke under the organization and said: "The Jiunan tribe was a small town owner who moved the entire city into the Jiunan Mountains more than 6,000 years ago to escape the war.


    "But after thousands of years, no matter how to escape from the world, some people who enter the Jiunan Mountain Range in search of medicinal materials will find them. They think they are seeing the indigenous people in the Jiunan Mountain Range, so they call this group of people the Jiunan. "


    "And the human race in the Jiunan Mountain Range used methods to escape the world and didn''t deny anything. Slowly, the name of the Jiunan Race came out, but it was only known to a small number of people in the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Most of them think that the Jiunan tribe is just a small clan living in the mountains. Not many people care about it, so that the Jiunan tribe in the Jiunan mountain range can survive safely."


    "The Jiu Nan is not that simple, right!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Jianli, and said: "In the Jiunan Mountains, when I just arrived here, I already felt the breath of no less than three demon kings. The Jiunan people can live in the Jiunan Mountains for thousands of years, which is enough to show their strength. It is also very not weak, there are at least five martial arts emperors in the clan, or even more."


    "With such strength, now it is said to come and submit to me, do you think I should believe it?"


    "In addition, the identity you Gao Jianli gave me for the first time is the killer of the blood-clothed mansion, but now it represents the Jiunan clan coming to talk to me about submission. What is your relationship with the Jiunan clan?"


    Gao Jianli did not answer immediately, but said after a moment of silence: "Your Majesty wants to know these things, I naturally dare not hide them. Let me first talk about my relationship with the Jiu Nan clan."


    After a short pause, Gao Jian left: "I have two identities. Your Majesty already knows that one of them is the killer of the Blood-Clothed House, and my other identity is the young patriarch of the Jiu Nan clan!"


    "Young patriarch of the Jiunan tribe?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. This was beyond his expectation. Gao Jianli turned out to be the young patriarch of the Jiu Nan clan.


    But he didn''t say anything, but motioned to Gao Jianli to continue.


    Gao Jianli continued: "As for the strength of the Jiunan clan, when they first moved into the Jiunan Mountains, there were indeed more than five martial arts emperors in the clan. They fought against the demon emperors in the Jiunan Mountains many times, and finally Successfully created a place for the Jiu Nan people to survive."


    "But as time goes by, the masters of the older generation pass away one by one. Although the younger generation has good talents, in the Nine South Mountain Range, there are only those exercises and martial arts brought before. Although good, It''s not top-notch, and it''s hard to let the younger generation develop."


    "Up to now, there are only three martial arts emperors in the Jiu Nan clan, and the strongest one is my father, the emperor''s cultivation base of the fourth heaven peak."


    "But because our Jiunan tribe was originally a human race, we can train alchemists and use the medicinal materials in the Jiunan Mountains to refine a lot of pills."


    "The demon emperors that originally existed in the Jiunan Mountains wanted us to help them refine the pill, so they didn''t embarrass us anymore. Now, the Jiunan tribe has established a deep friendship with many demon emperors."


    "In that case, why did you come to me and say you want to submit to me?" Lu Feng frowned and asked.


    "If everything is like this, we are naturally willing to continue to survive in the Nine South Mountain Range, but not long ago, the most powerful Demon Emperor Blood Eagle in the Nine South Mountain Range suddenly changed his temperament and began to gather his men. Attack where our Jiu Nan people are."


    "There are a few demon emperors who have friendship with the Jiunan clan who want to persuade the blood eagle, but their temperament has changed a lot in the past, and they have joined the ranks of attacking the Jiunan clan."


    PS: During the thunderstorm, I really didn''t dare to turn on the computer during the day and missed the scheduled update time. Now I wrote it out and released it first. There should be two more updates at around 11pm.

 Chapter 1025： How can I trust you?

    Lu Feng sounded even more strange.


    Gao Jianli said that it was a bit like the demon emperors who had friendship with the Jiu Nan clan were controlled. If this is the case, you blood eagle should be proficient in soul martial arts.


    But as far as monsters are concerned, they can''t cultivate human martial skills. Even some monsters proficient in soul control are innate magical powers, not soul martial arts.


    Moreover, the soul''s supernatural powers can''t cause the blood eagle itself to suddenly change its temperament, only the soul martial arts.


    This blood eagle is a little strange.


    "just now����"


    Gao Jianli gave a wry smile, and then said: "The Jiu Nan people can only rely on the formation to stick to it, but it can''t last for too long, so I thought of returning to the Nanyan Kingdom, so..."


    "submission?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Jianli, shook his head slightly, and said, "What you are thinking is not surrendering. All you want is to use our Nanyan Kingdom to help your Jiu Nan clan deal with those demon emperors."


    Gao Jianli did not deny, but nodded, and said, "This is indeed my purpose, but it is only one of my purposes. I really want to submit to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "why?"


    "In fact, more than two hundred years ago, the senior officials of the Jiunan ethnic group realized that if the Jiunan ethnic group continues to live in the Jiunan Mountains, it will eventually become more and more disconnected from the outside world, and high-level battles will It has become weaker and weaker as it has been thousands of years before."


    "Once our Jiunan people no longer have the martial arts emperor to guard the time, all the hundreds of thousands of people who live in the Jiunan people will become monsters'' dishes."


    "So, starting more than two hundred years ago, the senior level of the Jiu Nan ethnic group had plans to be born."


    "But it''s easy to escape from the world and it''s hard to escape!"


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Gao Jianli said: "In Yuzhou at the moment, all places are basically occupied by some forces. There are only some places that are of little use are still free, but such places are not suitable for the survival of the Jiu Nan people."


    "The Spirit Sword Mountain where the previous Spirit Sword Sect was located is a good place, but the Spirit Sword Sect itself is not weak. It has been in the southwest of Yuzhou for thousands of years. It is basically impossible to **** their sect."


    "And in the southwest of Yuzhou at that time, the Spirit Sword Sect was also headed. Under this circumstance, it was basically impossible for the Jiunan tribe to want to be born. In addition, our senior Jiunan tribe didn''t want to go there at that time. Who to attach it to, so it''s been a long time without a decision."


    "Until my father succeeded to the throne, I sent me out of the Jiunan Mountain Range when I was an adult, trying to get me to join the Blood-Clothed Building, trying to borrow the blood-clothed building''s intelligence capabilities to find a place enough for the Jiu Nan people to survive. But... ��"


    Gao Jianli was a little helpless, and said, "I have searched for a long time, but I still haven''t found it. Until now, when something like this has happened, the senior Jiu Nan people realized that we can no longer survive in the Jiu Nan Mountains."


    "So, they gave up their original unwillingness to be attached to others, and asked me to find a force that can save the Jiu Nan clan. Later I met the army led by General Gao Shun, so I found him."


    "It''s interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Jianli, and said, "You have said so much, how can I believe that what you are saying is true? How can I be sure that the demon emperors you said are besieging the Jiu Nan clan?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the killer of the blood-clothed building, how can I be sure that you are not the decoy sent by the blood-clothed building to lure me?"


    "Your Majesty has Jinyiwei under his command, so he should have known about the Bloody Clothes Building."

 Chapter 1026： Perfect opportunity

    Gao Jianli looked at Lu Feng and said, "The rule of the Bloody Clothes Building is that as long as the employer dies, the task will be selectively cancelled."


    "Because the mission message given by the Spirit Sword Sect contained your majesty''s information completely wrong, so after the failure, the Blood Robe Building did not continue to do it, but was waiting for more information from the Spirit Sword Sect. More rewards."


    "But in the end, because the Spirit Sword Sect was destroyed by your majesty, and the blood cloak building was involved in the Shanghai City League, I know that behind your Majesty is the Wangqing Daomen from Wuzhou."


    "Therefore, after the Spirit Sword Sect was destroyed, this quest was directly cancelled. Now, there are no quests related to your majesty in the blood cloak building, so your majesty can rest assured of my identity."


    After a short pause, he continued: "As for the proof of what I said, it is also very simple. Your Majesty, you can ask General Gaoshun. When he brought his army into the Nine South Mountains, when he met a monster above level 5?"


    Lu Feng turned to look at Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, the final general has indeed never encountered a monster above level five."


    "You want to say that all monsters above level 5 were taken by the blood eagle to attack your Jiu Nan clan?" Lu Feng said while looking at Gao Jianli.


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Gao Jianli bowed and said, "Those monsters above level 5, as well as some demon emperors who had not dealt with the Jiu Nan clan before, are now attacking the Jiu Nan clan resident under the leadership of the blood eagle, but the Jiu Nan clan has a formation method. Protect, they will definitely be held back for a while."


    "If your majesty is willing to try to accept the Jiunan tribe, and hope that your majesty will send troops to save the Jiunan tribe, after that, the Jiunan tribe will definitely submit to your majesty and will go through the fire and water for your majesty."


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but fell silent after looking at Gao Jianli.


    Gao Jianli looked even more anxious. Although the Jiunan tribe had the protection of the formation, no one knew how long the formation could last the Jiunan tribe.


    After all, the blood eagle''s strength has reached the realm equivalent to the seventh heaven of the human martial emperor, very powerful.


    In addition, the other demon emperors who follow the blood eagle will definitely not be lower than ten martial arts emperors.


    Although the formation of the Jiunan clan is blessed by the martial arts masters of each generation of the Jiunan clan, no one knows how long it can last under the joint attack of ten demon emperors equivalent to the martial arts emperor. All this is too difficult to say.


    He naturally hoped that the sooner Lu Feng made the decision, the better.


    When he also knew that Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he must have considered a lot. It was impossible to make a rash decision. All he could do was wait.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    After a while, Lu Feng made a decision, looking at Gao Jianli, and said: "I will go to rescue the Jiunan tribe, but afterwards, I hope that the Jiunan tribe will not let me down."


    Gao Jianli heard the overjoy, and immediately said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the Jiu Nan Clan will never let your Majesty down. As long as we can survive this catastrophe, we are guaranteed to be loyal to your Majesty and will never have any double hearts."


    "Ding, it is detected that Gao Jianli''s loyalty to the host has increased, and the current is 85 points."


    As soon as Gao Jianli''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Gao Jianli''s loyalty to Lu Feng increased directly from 50 points by 35 points to 85 points, which was very good.


    "Depart in half an hour."


    After Lu Feng said something, he left with Gao Shun.


    "Gao Shun, just say anything you want."


    Walking out of the camp for a certain distance, Lu Feng spoke lightly.


    He saw what Gao Shun wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    "Your Majesty, are you really going to save the Jiu Nan clan?" Gao Shun asked.


    "Well, I have agreed to Gao Jianli." Lu Feng said.


    "But your Majesty, no matter what Gao Jianli is talking about, we haven''t got any information in this regard. Even if your Majesty wants to go, you should ask Zhang Han to send a shadow guard to check it out and then go. Only in this way can safety be ensured. "Gao Shun persuaded.


    "Your proposal is very good, but there is a problem. If the Shadow Secret Guard sent out is discovered by the blood eagle in Gao Jianli''s mouth, then everything will be difficult to say."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "The Shadow Secret Guard''s method of hiding his body is very good, but it is aimed at humans. Monster beasts have strong perception in the mountains, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be discovered. In addition..."


    Looking at Gao Shun, Lu Feng smiled and said, "Do you really think that I went to save the Jiu Nan clan?"


    Gao Shun was taken aback and said, "Your Majesty, do you have any purpose?"


    "of course!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Just now Gao Jianli said that the blood eagle led the demon emperor in the Jiunan Mountain Range to attack the station of the Jiunan Clan, and gathered all the beasts above the fifth level in the Jiunan Mountain Range."


    "In other words, the location of the Jiunan Clan at this time is the gathering place of high-level monsters in the Jiunan Mountain Range. If we can solve them all..."


    "The passage of the army in the Nine South Mountain Range is no longer blocked!"


    Gao Shun took Lu Feng''s words and was overjoyed, saying: "Your Majesty''s foresight, it''s not as good as it is at the end."


    "Haha, what''s worse, don''t you react to it now?" Lu Feng laughed.


    Just like what he said, he didn''t care at all about what Gao Jianli said to submit to the Jiu Nan clan. The only thing he cares about is that those high-level monsters are now gathered in one place!


    This time, Gao Shun could only lead one hundred thousand to fall into the camp, one hundred thousand tiger guards, and 20,000 shadow guards to enter the Jiunan Mountains. The biggest reason is that there are many monsters in the Jiunan Mountains.


    Once the army in the mountains is not elite, it is very likely that it will be broken by the monsters. Not to mention the heavy losses, it will be impossible to complete the kingdom plan.


    But now, if all the high-level monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range can be destroyed, then the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will pass through the Nine South Mountain Range as if it were traveling within its own kingdom.


    The only possible obstacles are those poisons, but with Hua Tuo, these things can also be ignored.


    In this way, the Nanyan Kingdom can continuously send an army through the Jiunan Mountain Range and enter Dongwu County, thus taking the entire Zonglan Kingdom when it surrounds the Le Chongjin army.


    This is a good opportunity, a very, very perfect opportunity.


    As for whether the Jiu Nan tribe should submit, he didn''t think it was important.


    If you are stubborn, under the sword, you don''t mind more lives.


    "Your Majesty, although your plan is good, do we have enough manpower? Do you want to send more masters through the teleportation array?" Gao Shun said.


    "No need to be so!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "With Tong Yuan, there is no need to worry about the powerhouses in the monster beasts. As for the other monster beasts, there are trapped camps and guards. As long as the army is deployed, it will not cause us anything. Threatened."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun said nothing more.


    Half an hour later, Gao Jianli led the way, Lu Feng led Tong Yuan, led the camp and guards to the Jiu Nan resident.

 Chapter 1027： Blood eagle

    Not long after, under the leadership of Gao Jianli, Lu Feng led the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to a peak north of the Jiunan Mountain Range.


    From a distance, there is nothing strange about this mountain, it is exactly the same as the other peaks, and even a lot shorter than the others.


    But if you look closely, you can find that there are fluctuations in the formation on this mountain. Although it is very weak, it does exist.


    Maybe the mountain scenery was good in the past, but now...


    "Lots of monsters!"


    Gao Shun stood beside Lu Feng, looking at the foot of the mountain from a distance, his scalp numb.


    Each of the densely packed monster beasts is at least a level five monster, which is equivalent to the realm of a human warrior.


    There are also many monsters at level six and seven.


    At this moment, these monster beasts were madly attacking the mountain peak, but on the surface of the mountain, a stream of light flashed from time to time to offset all the attacks of these monster beasts.


    At the top of the mountain, twelve different monsters hovered around, and they were also attacking the mountain.


    But in the same way, their attacks would be offset by that streamer.


    "Twelve Demon Kings!"


    Lu Feng looked at the twelve monsters in the sky and narrowed his eyes. The strength of the monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range was indeed not weak.


    "If these twelve demon emperors launch an attack on our army, then..."


    Gao Shun gave a wry smile, not finished, but the meaning has been explained.


    The twelve monsters equivalent to the emperor of human martial arts, if they attack the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards, one can imagine what will happen to the army.


    Even if the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards are both elite, in this mountain range, trying to block the attack of twelve men who are equivalent to the emperor of martial arts is simply a dream.


    "Your Majesty, that is the blood eagle."


    Gao Jianli pointed to the blood-red monster beast that was not the largest among the twelve monster emperors.


    Lu Feng nodded, he also found this monster.


    The appearance is probably the same as an ordinary eagle, but the body is hundreds of times larger, and except for the golden feathers on the head, the rest is blood red, which looks very strange.


    It was also the monster that threatened Lu Feng the most among the twelve monsters.


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it, and the information came back after a while.


    Blood Eagle: The blood of the ancient beast Thunder Eagle is in his body.


    Realm: The peak of the Seventh Heaven of Demon Emperor.


    Race: Eagle (half enchanted)


    Note: If it can activate the bloodline of the Sky Thunder Eagle in the blood eagle, there is an 80% chance that the blood eagle can directly enter the realm of the nobles.


    "Half enchanted?"


    Lu Feng got the information fed back by the system, and he was taken aback. What was this half ecstasy? I haven''t heard of it before.


    "System, this half enchantment is..."


    "Jie Jie, these humans have not eaten the emperor. I did not expect that so many humans will come. It seems that God is favoring the emperor and specially let the emperor have a big meal today."


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished his inquiry about the system, and a cold female voice came into his ears, and at the same time the blood eagle in the sky turned his head and stared at the direction Lu Feng and the others were.


    Although the distance is very far, the sharp eagle eyes are still locked on them.


    Lu Feng ignored the blood eagle''s words, but frowned, and said, "Blood eagle cannibalize?"


    He didn''t think it was strange that monsters can eat people, just like people would eat the meat of monsters, the weak eat the strong, this is the law of the forest, no one can change it.


    But this blood eagle shouldn''t be the same.


    Because the system just reported back in the information, the blood eagle had the blood of the ancient beast, the sky Thunder Eagle.


    Regarding the sky thunder eagle, Lu Feng had seen it in the ancient books left over from the ancient Zhou Dynasty. It was a very powerful monster in ancient times.


    Their talents are extremely high, and they are born as seven-level monsters equivalent to the human martial arts saint king, and they can generally enter the realm of the saints directly when they are adults.


    As long as they are given time, they are almost 100% able to enter the realm of martial arts emperor.


    However, the number of thunder eagles in the sky is scarce, and the ancient books that Lu Feng saw record that there is only one in the history of the entire Kyushu mainland.


    Even if some are not recorded, there will not be too many, definitely not more than two hands.


    Moreover, the Sky Thunder Eagle is proud by nature, disdain to eat some meat like ordinary monsters, they only eat spirit fruits.


    The classic said that this is something carved into the bone of the Sky Thunder Eagle, and it cannot be changed.


    That''s why Lu Feng felt strange that the blood eagle had the blood of the sky thunder eagle, and the system notes also said that if the blood eagle in the blood eagle can be activated, the blood eagle has an 80% chance to directly enter the realm of the saint.


    This is enough to show that the blood of the Sky Thunder Eagle in the blood eagle must be very strong, otherwise it is impossible to have such potential.


    With such a bloodline, how could the blood eagle abandon the contents of the bloodline and eat meat like ordinary monsters?


    As far as the monster beast is concerned, the things in the bloodline are far greater than the habit cultivated.


    "Gao Jianli, was this blood eagle the same before?" Lu Feng asked Gao Jianli, looking at him.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not like that."


    Gao Jianli shook his head and said, "It is rumored that the blood eagle was already a martial arts emperor when the Jiunan tribe just moved into the Jiunan Mountain Range. At that time, the other demon emperors in the Jiunan Mountain Range fought with the Jiunan Clan and wanted to destroy the Jiunan Mountain. The Southern Clan, but the Blood Eagle has never been involved."


    "Later, the Jiu Nan tribe had a good relationship with some demon emperors. The blood eagle cultivates all day long and is disdainful of who it is going to grab territory with. It is also different from the many monsters under the command of other demon emperors. The blood eagle is always one person."


    "And, unlike other monsters, the blood eagle often eats meat. The blood eagle never eats meat, but now..."


    With a wry smile, Gao Jian departed: "I don''t know why, since the last few days, the blood eagle''s temperament has changed drastically, as if there were two different souls before and after."


    "Two different souls?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and when he was about to speak, an angry voice came: "A good group of human beings dare to ignore the words of the Blood Eagle Queen. I think you are looking for death."


    The person who said this was a leopard tens of meters long and several meters high.


    With a roar, it rushed down to Lu Feng and the others.


    "Humph!"


    Tong Yuan snorted coldly. When he was about to take a step forward, Gao Jianli had already taken the lead.


    The Shui Han Sword moved in his hand, the coldness was pressing, and it cut down with a sword, and directly returned the leopard that had rushed down.


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to come back."


    Seeing Gao Jianli, the leopard licked his lips with his barbed tongue in the depths, and said, "Well, you just killed the entire Jiu Nan clan today and gave it to the Queen of Blood Eagle for dinner."


    "Hmph, today I will take your leopard gall bladder out for drinking!"


    Gao Jianli let out a cold snort, rushed up with the Shui Hanjian, and fought with the leopard.


    The leopard''s strength is not weak, and it is on par with Gao Jianli who has the emperor''s quadruple heaven.


    Lu Feng did not manage Gao Jianli''s battle, but looked at the blood eagle, and after a slight pondering, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "Unexpectedly, you are not dead!"

 Chapter 1028： Fate

    "Your Majesty, do you know this blood eagle?"


    Gao Shun, who was beside Lu Feng, asked with some doubts.


    "Knowing, but not knowing the blood eagle, but knowing the soul in the blood eagle."


    Lu Feng stared at the blood eagle flying over from the sky, and said with a light smile: "I really didn''t expect that the vitality of the ogre was so strong, that day in the Spirit Sword Sect did not completely kill you."


    Just when Gao Jianli said that the blood eagle seemed to be two different souls before and after, Lu Feng started to think that the soul of the blood eagle fluctuated.


    Because as far as normal conditions are concerned, it is impossible for a blood eagle to suddenly change its temperament, let alone change the habits in its blood heritage.


    As a result, he really found something wrong.


    Although the blood eagle''s soul fluctuation is not the same as the ordinary fluctuation, Lu Feng, relying on his strong soul perception, found something familiar in the blood eagle''s soul.


    It was the breath of the ogre that I met in the Spirit Sword Sect that day!


    Because that was the first powerful demons he encountered, so the impression was quite deep.


    In this way, it makes sense. The ogre invaded the body of the blood eagle and used its own soul to control the body of the blood eagle. Therefore, it should not be a sky feather in the body. What the blood eagle of the eagle bloodline should do.


    "Jiejie, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you."


    The blood eagle, no, it should be said that the ogre heard Lu Feng''s words, and smiled coldly, leading the other demon emperors behind him, directly above Lu Feng and the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, staring at Lu Feng sharply Hawkeye scanned the surroundings carefully.


    When he found that there was no sign of broken water, the blood eagle breathed a sigh of relief. In the Spirit Sword Sect that day, he remembered clearly that the broken water restricted him miserably.


    If it weren''t for the lack of water, one day, not only would there be no accident, on the contrary, he would be able to borrow a corpse to resurrect his soul.


    It''s like now, because he was hit hard at that time and forced him to use some forbidden techniques of the ogre to survive. If it weren''t for meeting this careless blood eagle, he might have already disappeared in the world. .


    But today...


    Staring at Lu Feng, the ogre smiled coldly again and said: "Human, today I will cut off your meat bit by bit, and then eat it piece by piece, but I will not kill you. I To make you feel the greatest pain in the world, I will crush your soul bit by bit, so that you will die."


    Without water cut, this ogre is not afraid of Lu Feng at all.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at the ogre who was living with the help of the blood eagle body, shook his head slightly, and said: "A little demon who doesn''t even have his own body, the courage from there says he wants to eat my flesh piece by piece?"


    "No surprise, the original soul of the blood eagle should now be competing with you for control of the body."


    Maybe this ogre can destroy the blood eagle''s soul when it is in full bloom, but in its current state, it is already very good that he can suppress the blood eagle''s soul.


    strength? At the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, it is basically the limit to be able to display the strength of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    "Hmph, even so, the emperor can still kill you."


    The ogre snorted coldly, and said: "Don''t forget, there are eleven demon emperors behind this emperor. The biggest use for you humans today is to fill your stomach."


    "Not ashamed!"


    Tong Yuan snorted coldly, moved his hand, the spear appeared, and he was ready to take a step forward.


    "You will solve the other monsters, and hand this blood eagle to me." Lu Feng said at this moment.


    "This����"


    Tong Yuan hesitated, after all, the blood eagle itself had reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the emperor, and belonged to the warrior of the later period of the emperor, while Lu Feng was just a martial artist of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Even if the blood eagle''s body is now occupied by the soul of the ogre, and can''t use its full strength, it is still a strong man.


    Tong Yuan was a little worried that Lu Feng could not handle it.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plans." Lu Feng knew that Tong Yuan was worried and said.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Tong Yuan answered and said no more. Since your Majesty has said that he has a plan, he must have a plan.


    Besides, even if there is really any danger, relying on your own strength, you can make a timely rescue.


    "Haha, these humans can''t be done without any human beings? Actually shouted that an old man with no real energy fluctuations in his body came out with a spear. Is this the tricks of the human world?"


    A big bird with three pairs of wings looked at Tong Yuan and laughed.


    "boom!"


    As soon as his words fell, Tong Yuan suddenly shot, and the spear hit him in the chest.


    "puff!"


    The spear pierced his chest, and Tong Yuan flicked it hard, and directly threw the three pairs of wings to the ground.


    After a glance, he said, "I can''t feel the fluctuations in my true energy because you are too weak."


    "Quick...is about to break through to the emperor of the holy...the emperor''s Ninth Heaven peak?"


    The ogre that occupies the body of the blood eagle has a very high realm and has a wide range of knowledge. Tong Yuan judged its strength at the moment of taking it, and then... was shocked.


    What''s happening here?


    That day, there was Broshui beside Lu Feng of the Spirit Sword Sect, who was also a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens. Why did another one pop up today?


    Didn''t the previous information of the Spirit Sword Sect say that there was only one warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens beside Lu Feng, or that it was cut off water?


    What made him even more frightened was that the lack of water that hadn''t reached the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens that day could limit him. Today, he changed to a stronger one. He is not in his heyday. Can he escape this catastrophe?


    Also, according to the memory in the head of the sacrifice elder of the Spirit Sword Sect, isn''t the Nanyan Kingdom a small kingdom? How come so many masters suddenly appeared?


    What is going on here?


    The ogre regretted it a little bit. He had known this a long time ago. He shouldn''t have gone to the human world because of Jin Haozhong''s sacrifice.


    Too dangerous!


    The ogre occupying the blood eagle''s body is still so, and the other demon emperors who are not as strong as him dare not move one by one, they are all afraid.


    Only the three-winged bird demon king who was pierced by Tong Yuan and thrown on the ground was screaming.


    However, the vitality of the monster that reached the realm of the Demon Emperor was really strong, and it was not easy to be pierced by Tong Yuan''s long spear.


    "Guru."


    The ogre swallowed his mouth, the sharp eagle eyes that should have been originally, but now they have also become fear.


    He was thinking about how he could escape from here.


    But after thinking about it, the ogre really couldn''t think of any way he could escape from the imperial Nine Heavenly Martial Artist who was about to break through to the realm of the saint.


    "I knew that I shouldn''t be greedy and want to eat these humans from the Jiu Nan tribe."


    The regret in the ogre''s heart, if he didn''t want to eat the humans of the Jiu Nan tribe, he would not attract this Lu Feng and that powerful expert today.

 Chapter 1029： Not afraid

    "Why? Fear of him?"


    Lu Feng looked at the appearance of the blood eagle, and knew that the ogre in control of the blood eagle was scared. He pointed to Tong Yuan and smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t let him take action against you."


    "His Majesty����"


    Tong Yuan was startled, his Majesty said so, didn''t he mean that he wouldn''t let himself take action even in danger? How does this work?


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished speaking yet, Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "I have a sense of measure."


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Feng stared at the blood eagle, his eyes gleaming, and said: "I need him to test my new martial arts."


    Void chains!


    Although the power of the system introduction is very strong, it is the system introduction after all, not Lu Feng himself used it.


    Now this blood eagle is at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, but because the body is currently controlled by an ogre, the real combat power is at most only the level of the emperor''s sixth heaven, and being able to reach the sixth heaven is basically the limit.


    Such an opponent is the best choice for Lu Feng who wants to test the power of the Void Chain.


    "Lu Feng, are you serious?"


    The sharp eyes of the ogre occupying the blood eagle''s body lit up.


    "You have no jokes!"


    "it is good!"


    The ogre was overjoyed, he couldn''t deal with the Emperor Nine Heavenly Peak Martial Artist who was about to reach the realm of the Sovereign, could it not deal with a small Emperor One Heavenly Martial Artist?


    He sneered, pointed at the other demon emperors, and said, "For the sake of fairness, this emperor won''t let them take action."


    "That''s because they can do it."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, Tong Yuan was there, and the other Demon Emperor wanted to make a move. It might be that he really wanted to enter **** without waiting.


    "Humph!"


    The blood eagle was a little bit ashamed, and shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense, Lu Feng, let the emperor fix your head today!"


    The words fell, and the blood eagle swooped down suddenly, a murderous aura that completely locked Lu Feng, making him unable to avoid it.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue, the fourth sword!"


    Lu Feng didn''t pause either, the sword in his hand was unsheathed, the sword spirit lingered, and the sword stabbed.


    "Ding!"


    The sword hit the blood eagle''s body, but it was like hitting an indestructible stone.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Lu Feng was shocked, the blood eagle''s defense would not be inferior to the high-grade defensive weapon at all.


    "It really deserves to have the blood of the ancient beast Sky Thunder Eagle. This defense power alone is enough to cross the Nine South Mountains."


    With a light sigh in his heart, Lu Feng still envied the blood eagle''s defense.


    Even if it is known as the strongest body-cultivator with the strongest defense of human warriors, it is not necessarily possible to have such defense in the realm of blood eagle.


    This can be regarded as the unique ability of the monster beast!


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, your attack is not enough to tickle the emperor."


    The ogre smiled coldly and said, "If you only have this attack, then you will wait for death!"


    "Break for the emperor!"


    The sound fell, a powerful force hit Lu Feng''s sword through the body of the blood eagle.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s body was directly beaten into the air, and he flew out nearly 100 meters in the air before stopping.


    "It''s really not weak!"


    Stabilizing his figure, Lu Feng shook his numb right hand.


    "It seems that if I don''t use Zhenwujue, the possibility of defeating the blood eagle with my current strength and Zhenwu sword art is almost zero."


    "The Void Chain is not based on its own realm of strength to prove its power. In this case, I will not use True Martial Arts today, and directly use my soul power to use the Void Chain to see if the power of the Void Chain is as strong as the system introduced."


    Lu Feng stared at the blood eagle, thinking in his heart.


    "What? Lu Feng, was beaten by the emperor?"


    The ogre sneered twice, and said, "If this is the case, then it''s really amazing!"


    "But now the emperor wants to tell you that this is just the beginning."


    After speaking, the ogre controlled the blood eagle''s body and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Excitement was all in the sharp eagle eyes.


    When he occupied Jin Haozhong��s body before, because Jin Haozhong was a sacrificer, his strength reached the semi-sacred realm, but in the end, being dragged by the water, Lu Feng used the profound formation''gate of life and death'' to get him Terrible.


    In the end, he fell directly into the semi-sacred realm and almost died.


    But now, he occupies the body of the blood eagle with the bloodline of the ancient mythical beast Thunder Eagle. Although he cannot use the power of the seventh heaven peak due to the resistance of the original soul of the blood eagle, but with his current strength, it is also strong enough. Don''t be afraid of Lu Feng, the emperor who knows how to make profound formations.


    In addition, Lu Feng just like an idiot did not let the Emperor Jiuzhongtian Peak Martial Artist who was about to enter the realm of the Holy Venerable to intervene, and had to stand alone with him.


    Jiejie, how can I miss such a good opportunity?


    The ogre had already thought about it in his heart, he must slowly kill Lu Feng, slowly knock Lu Feng''s realm down, and make Lu Feng''s soul worse than death.


    He wanted to make Lu Feng regret it, but he would never give Lu Feng a chance to regret it.


    In the sharp eagle eyes, in addition to excitement, there is bloodthirsty now, as if seeing the scene where he abused and killed Lu Feng.


    just����


    Lu Feng looked at the ogre''s eyes as if he was looking at a fool, this guy, where is the confidence?


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said to the ogre: "Forget it, I am not interested in playing with you anymore. This should be over."


    "Void chains!"


    With a low drink, Lu Feng''s body suddenly appeared in gray-white lines, and the lines quickly gathered in front of him.


    In an instant, it condensed into a gray chain.


    "what is this?"


    The ogre looked at the white chain with some doubts in his eyes. Even if he was well-informed in the demons, he had never seen such a chain.


    And, don''t know why, when he saw this white chain, his soul was a little disturbed.


    But soon he shook his head in his heart, uneasy? How could it be upset?


    Even if this chain really affects the soul, what kind of harm can it cause to oneself with the soul of an emperor and a heavenly warrior?


    Although his soul had fallen from the semi-sacred realm of the Demon Race, he still had the soul realm of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, otherwise he would not be able to suppress the blood eagle''s soul.


    What can Lu Feng do?


    No longer thinking about it, the ogre controlled the blood eagle''s body and rushed towards Lu Feng at a faster speed.


    Although he didn''t think this white chain could pose any threat to him, he still thought it would be better to destroy it as soon as possible.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng moved his mind and controlled the white chain to hit the blood eagle.


    But the speed looks very slow.


    "You want to hit the emperor at such a slow speed?"


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you really look down on people!"


    The ogre who was a little worried at first saw the speed of the white chain, and suddenly he didn''t worry about it.


    "is it?"

 Chapter 1030： Useless

    "is it?"


    There was a smile on Lu Feng''s face.


    "Huh? He attacked so slowly, how could he still laugh?"


    The ogre was a little puzzled, but at this moment, a loud eagle suddenly came from behind.


    "Blood Eagle Eagle? Strange, I didn''t call it?"


    The ogre is even more strange. He controls the blood eagle''s body, and he didn''t bark. How could there be the blood eagle''s eagle?


    There are no other blood eagles in the Nine South Mountains!


    "Weird!"


    After saying something strange, the ogre turned his head and looked behind him.


    At this look, he was completely stunned, and said in horror: "What''s the matter?"


    He actually saw that behind him was the blood eagle who had previously controlled his body.


    But this is a blood eagle, so what is it?


    He suddenly lowered his head, but found that he had no body, completely in the state of soul, locked by a white chain.


    "Tsk tsk, Void Chain is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at this scene, very happy.


    He didn''t expect that the ogre''s own soul was pulled out of the blood eagle by the void chain and locked, and the ogre didn''t react at all.


    It was only after hearing the blood eagle''s cry that he reacted.


    This kind of martial arts is simply a rare treasure during the war!


    Think about it, fighting an enemy who is not weak, and suddenly using the void chain to separate the enemy''s soul and body, and lock it alone.


    The enemy may not react at all yet, thinking that he is okay, just use his soul to continue fighting with you, this combat power will definitely drop a lot.


    Even if the sage master encounters such martial skills, he has to suffer a dark loss.


    but����


    Looking at the body of the blood eagle, the soul of the blood eagle that was previously suppressed by the ogre soul is now slowly taking control of the body.


    "Asshole, what did you do to me?"


    The ogre shouted at Lu Feng angrily.


    But in the angry voice, there is more fear.


    He was sacrificed by Jin Haozhong to get from the demon to the human world. He didn''t have a physical body. He lived on Jin Haozhong''s body before living on the blood eagle''s body.


    Now that he has no physical body and is still locked by this strange chain, he must be scared.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said coldly: "I''m just sending you to hell!"


    "Hahaha."


    The ogre laughed wildly, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Send me to hell? Do you think you can?"


    Looking at Lu Feng with cold eyes, the ogre said: "Today, I will show you my true ability."


    "The ancestor of ten thousand demons, the future generations wish to be loyal to you forever, just ask you to give me the power to destroy the world."


    "Roar!"


    "Ten Thousand Demon Change, Ancestral Demon Body, Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    The loud noise sounded from the ogre��s soul. His soul grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it increased dozens of times, turning into a demon lingering, making people unable to see the face of the ogre. .


    "what is that?"


    Several senior members of the Jiu Nan clan in the mountain formation looked at the huge demons outside the formation, staring at each other.


    "That may be the reason for the dramatic change in the disposition of the blood eagle."


    A white-haired old man watched this scene, sighed lightly, and said: "Looking at something lingering in the devilishness, it should be from the demon clan!"


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, another demons would appear in Yuzhou."


    "But don''t worry too much, there is also a strong man in the human race who came to rescue us."


    The white-haired old man stared at Tong Yuan through the formation, and said, "Intuition tells me that he is very strong, and that Demon Race cannot be his opponent."


    "that����"


    A middle-aged man looked at the white-haired old man and said, "Elder, if they really defeat these monsters, do we really have to take refuge in them and be their affiliation as we asked Gao Jian to leave? "


    Others heard that their faces changed, and their expressions were reluctant.


    Their Jiu Nan people are free in this Jiu Nan mountain range, and don''t need to be loyal to other people. If they are to be attached to others, they really cannot accept it.


    But this matter has to be heard from the Great Elder.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man''s face changed, but he was silent. After a while, he said, "Let''s see the situation at that time."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Using a special secret method to increase the cohesion of the soul and increase the combat effectiveness of one''s soul, this secret method is good. But..."


    Looking at the ogre, Lu Feng said, "As far as your current state is, using this secret method, even if I don''t kill you, you won''t be able to survive."


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, it''s up to you to decide whether I can live or not. Now, you definitely can''t live."


    The ogre sneered, and the eyes hidden in the devil''s energy contained bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, pointed at the ogre, and said: "You have used all the secret methods, didn''t you see if there is anything extra on your body?"


    "Excess things?"


    The ogre was taken aback and looked down at the body of his soul.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The ogre was horrified to discover that the body of the soul that had used the secret technique was still tied with the previous white chain.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said to the ogre: "You just did so many tricks, but in the end, what''s the use?"


    "Om!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, there was a buzzing sound on the white chain.


    At the same time, a gray-white pattern emerged from the white chain and penetrated into the soul of the ogre.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    The ogre screamed in horror.


    "Lu Feng, don''t kill me, no, I can be your slave, I can take you to the Demon Race, I can tell you a lot of Demon Race Xin Mi, don''t kill me, don''t."


    "please!"


    After the ogre was frightened, he begged for mercy, but Lu Feng ignored it.


    Under his control, the lines that appeared on the white chains penetrated the ogre soul faster.


    "Asshole!"


    "You want me to die, I won''t make you feel better!"


    "Thousands of demons change, the body of ancestor demons shattered the world"


    The ogre roared angrily, the already huge soul body suddenly resembling a balloon full of air, about to explode.


    "The secret method of death?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless!"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, punched a handprint with his right hand into the white chain, and whispered in his mouth: "Broken!"


    "Crack!"


    There was a cracking sound.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the crevices visible to the naked eye appear in the huge soul body of the ogre.


    "Do not!"


    "boom!"


    In the miserable cry of the ogre, his soul shattered and turned into gray-white fragments, which fell on the chain of the void and was absorbed by the chain.


    "Om!"


    Immediately after that, a strange energy was transmitted from the white chain and entered Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng snorted, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1031： Additional functions of the Void Chain

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the ogre souls in the semi-sacred realm and gaining 300 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the ogre soul in the semi-sacred realm and obtaining the soul secret method: Ten Thousand Demon Change."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Ahem."


    "This consumption is really not that big!"


    Just like the introduction to the system, after using the Void Chain, Lu Feng did feel his soul exhausted, but...


    "Unexpectedly, the Void Chain has such a function."


    Lu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and with a movement of his hand, a pure white ball appeared in his hand, and he directly threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soul origin (absorbable): When members of the demon clan above the semi-holy realm die, they can choose to turn their souls into absorbable soul origin. If someone can get it, they can absorb their soul power and increase themselves Power of the soul.


    Note: The soul origin of the members of the demons can only be absorbed when they are willing to condense, and can only be absorbed by members of the demons.


    Note: The soul origin in the host''s hand is purified by the void chain, eliminating the demon aura in it, and can be absorbed by human warriors, but the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Although the effect is greatly reduced, it is not bad."


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with the origin of the soul in his hands.


    The soul origin of the human warrior is not the same as the soul origin of the demon race. The soul origin of the human warrior is the same as that given to Lu Feng by Zhang Jiaqi in order to save his life.


    Although he could control Zhang Jiaqi''s life and death, he couldn''t be absorbed by people. Even if he reached the holy sovereign, the origin of their souls in the emperor realm could not be absorbed by people.


    But the demons are different.


    It is rumored that the demons are cruel by nature, and they will conquer each other among the various races, and then gather all the souls of the exterminated races and condense them into the soul source that can be absorbed, and then let their own people absorb refining and improve their strength.


    However, this kind of soul has a lot of impurities, even if it can improve the strength of the demon clan members in a short time, it will fill their souls with impurities for a long time, which is not a long-term way.


    But the Demon Race powerhouses in the Semi-Holy Realm are different. If they are the origin of their own condensed souls, they will be very pure, absorbed by ordinary Demon Races, and their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    However, it is basically impossible for a Demon Powerhouse in the Semi-Holy Realm to have a life of nearly 10,000 years, and it is basically impossible to actively contribute to the origin of his soul. Even if a master hunts down a Demon Powerhouse in the Semi-Holy Realm or above, it is impossible. Let them take the initiative to condense the soul origin.


    Therefore, even if many masters know that the soul of the Demon Race powerhouse above the semi-holy realm is a treasure, no one can get it.


    But now it was different. Lu Feng didn''t expect that his Void Chain could condense the soul of an ogre whose soul was in the semi-holy realm.


    This is a great thing for him.


    After Lu Feng wanted to use Void Chain, his soul would be in a state of exhaustion.


    But having this soul origin is different. He can absorb it quickly to restore his soul, and then regain his fighting power.


    This soul origin is definitely a good treasure for Lu Feng, who is about to participate in the imperial conscription order.


    "and also����"


    Lu Feng looked at the Void Chain still floating in the air, and muttered in a low voice: "Sure enough, as I guessed, the Void Chain is not lethal, but if it traps the enemy''s soul, it will attack the Void Chain. , It can also have great damage!"


    According to the previous introduction of the system, the Void Chain is more of an auxiliary martial skill, which separates the enemy''s soul from the body and locks it out, and has no attack effect.


    But at the time, Lu Feng applied several attacking mysterious texts that could cause damage to the soul. In the end, it was really just like his guess. These few mysterious texts filled the void chain with lethality, and instantly it was the ogre. The soul was shattered.


    In other words, the current Void Chain on its own is still biased towards auxiliary martial skills, but if it is added to the attack Xuanwen imposed by Lu Feng, it can become an offensive martial skill with great lethality.


    This is also a very good method for Lu Feng.


    "Back!"


    With a move of his mind, Lu Feng controlled the void chain that had wiped out the ogre soul and returned to his body.


    "Om!"


    At the moment the Void Chain returned to his body, a slight buzzing sounded in his mind.


    At the same time, a stream of pure soul power flowed from the void chain into his soul, which restored his exhausted soul by about 30%.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng felt the change in his soul and was a little surprised.


    He can feel that this pure soul power comes from the soul of the ogre, because it is exactly the same as the original fluctuation of the soul that has been placed in the storage space.


    But he didn''t expect that there was some soul power attached to the void chain.


    "This is a surprise."


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face made no secret.


    After the restoration of the void chains, although his soul was still a bit tired, it was much better than it was at the beginning.


    According to his speculation, fatigue at this level can be recovered after a two-day rest, and at this level, it will not affect his own combat effectiveness.


    "howl!"


    At this moment, a different eagle''s mouth came into Lu Feng''s ears.


    He turned his head and looked at the blood eagle, and found that the sharp eyes of the blood eagle had become cold, and when he looked closely, he could find a trace of thunder and lightning flashing deep in his eyes.


    "It seems that the soul of the blood eagle has regained control of the body." Tong Yuan said.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lu Feng nodded, looking at the blood eagle, his eyes flickered, he had a very good idea.


    "howl!"


    The blood eagle scanned the surroundings, his sharp eyes a little more disgusting.


    Then the wings flicked, and the figure flew away quickly.


    "Your Majesty, I will take it down!" Tong Yuan said immediately.


    "No need to!"


    Lu Feng looked at the departure of the blood eagle, chuckled, and said, "Don''t worry, it will come back by itself."


    "I will come back?"


    Tong Yuan was taken aback, and some did not understand Lu Feng''s meaning.


    Lu Feng didn''t explain, but looked at the demon emperors and said: "Take down all these demon emperors, but don''t hurt their lives. I am useful."


    "Yes!"


    After seeing that Lu Feng had no injuries, Tong Yuan no longer worried. After answering, his figure flashed and quickly rushed towards these demon emperors.


    After Tong Yuan left, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the direction where the blood eagle was leaving, and muttered in a low voice, "I helped you destroy the ogre soul and let you regain control of your body. How can you not pay? what?"

 Chapter 1032： To be a monster, you have to be honest!

    After seeing the blood eagle leaving, these demon emperors wanted to leave here.


    But how can Tong Yuan make them leave?


    After a while, these people were all captured by Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan listened to Lu Feng''s order and didn''t hurt their lives, just sealed all the true energy in their bodies.


    "Human, what do you want to do?"


    A huge violent bear lay on the ground and shouted at Lu Feng.


    Although the other Demon Emperor did not speak, they all stared at Lu Feng.


    They are not stupid people, they know who is in charge of this place.


    "Direct enough, I like it."


    Lu Feng looked at these demon emperors, and said lightly: "I will give you two choices, surrender or die!"


    "Subiler, I..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Feng hadn��t finished speaking, the huge violent bear laughed, his huge eyes looked at Lu Feng with disdain, and said: "Ridiculous humans, our violent bears will never surrender to humans. We are your slaves!"


    "That means you chose to die?" Lu Feng looked at the violent bear, shook his head slightly, and said, "Actually, you shouldn''t make a decision so quickly. You should listen to me to finish. But unfortunately, you are too anxious. And, made a very stupid choice."


    "kill!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tong Yuan''s spear was pierced, and it accurately pierced Grumpy Bear''s head, not only killing his life, but also shattering his soul.


    Then, took out a demon pill and gave it to Lu Feng.


    "Now, can you listen to me when I have finished speaking?"


    Lu Feng looked at the remaining Demon Emperor and said.


    These demon emperors dared to interrupt Lu Feng, all of them looked at him in fear.


    It is estimated that they did not expect that the violent bear would die so quickly.


    Now the violent bear with blood on his head is telling them that if you violate Lu Feng''s words, there will be no end to it.


    "well."


    "You are not in a hurry to interrupt my words."


    Nodded, Lu Feng looked at these demon kings, and said: "If you submit to me, I will reward you based on your accomplishments. Among them are medicines, weapons, and magical powers. The requirements are from now on. , You are my subordinates, my courtiers, and you must be loyal to me."


    "Violators, kill without mercy!"


    "This is the promise you can get after you choose to submit to me; as for the second choice to die..."


    Pointing to the violent bear''s body, Lu Feng said, "This choice is very simple. Just like this violent bear, it''s dead."


    "Now, it''s your choice. I will give you a quarter of an hour."


    Monster beasts cannot practice human martial arts, but they can practice human supernatural powers.


    After speaking, Lu Feng said nothing, waiting for the choice of these demon emperors.


    Gao Jianli frowned next to him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything when he looked at Lu Feng because he knew that he had no right to speak in front of Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to accept these monsters?" Gao Shun walked quickly to Lu Feng''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "These monsters are not weak in strength. They all have a realm equivalent to a human martial arts emperor. In addition, they are all monsters. If they are used in large army battles, the military formation and the broken air arrow will match. Their suppression is much smaller than the suppression of human warriors."


    "They are a usable force and a good force. Used well, they can change the situation of the battle."


    "But your Majesty, after all, they are monsters after all."


    Gao Shun whispered: "Since ancient times, humans and monsters have had feuds of life and death, and they are not at the same time. Even if they are afraid of your majesty you killed them and chose to surrender, who knows if they will choose to betray?"


    "No need to worry about this."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, glanced at the demon emperors, and said: "If they dare to betray, I will make them worse than dead."


    "This����"


    "Okay, Gao Shun."


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Gao Shun, and said with a smile: "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t need to worry about it. Since I have such thoughts, I will definitely make them obedient."


    "At the end of the day."


    Gao Shun heard Lu Feng say this, and said no more, standing behind Lu Feng respectfully.


    "Elder, what is that person doing? Why didn''t he kill those monsters directly?"


    On the Jiu Nan side, they could see Lu Feng and his group through the formation, but they could not hear what was said.


    "I do not know either."


    The elder shook his head and said, "Wait first, and see what they want to do."


    "Yes


    ...


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Lu Feng looked at the eleven demon emperors and asked faintly: "The time is up, what do you choose to do?"


    "If we promise to surrender to you, can you really do what you said, give us pills, weapons and even your magical powers?"


    A saber-toothed tiger over ten meters high looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    The strength of this saber-toothed tiger is very good, with the strength equivalent to the peak of the fifth heaven of the human warrior emperor, and it is the most powerful among these monster beasts except for the blood eagle.


    "My words count, as long as you have the credit, I will reward you according to the credit." Lu Feng said.


    "Well, my tiger chooses to surrender you." Saber-toothed tiger said immediately.


    "We also surrender to you."


    When the other ten Demon Kings heard the saber-toothed tiger say this, they also spoke.


    Gao Shun, standing behind Lu Feng, frowned slightly, these monsters had agreed too quickly, right?


    But don''t think that these monster beasts are rectal, what you say is what you say, you know, the monster beasts are not stupid than humans when they reach the realm of the monster emperor, on the contrary, some of them, like foxes, are smarter than humans.


    Even an ordinary eighth-level demon emperor would not be stupid than a human.


    They all became fine, Gao Shun didn''t believe these monsters could really be so simple and agreed.


    He wanted to remind Lu Feng, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything, because he had been with Lu Feng for such a long time and he knew very well that his allegiance to the Emperor, His Majesty, was not only not stupid, but very clever.


    Certainly will not easily believe these demon emperors.


    Lu Feng smiled at the eleven monsters with a smile on his face.


    Just now these monsters said that they would surrender to him, he had already threw exploration technique on them, and the information that the exploration technique gave back was very interesting.


    Except for the saber-toothed tiger''s loyalty reached 30 points, the others are zero to ten points.


    In other words, they have no intention of loyalty at all, and now they say they want to surrender, but they are just afraid of killing them.


    For this result, Lu Feng was not surprised.


    Anyway, as far as he is concerned, as long as these monsters say surrender, then everything else is beyond their control.


    "Life and death Xuanwen!"


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng quickly punched eleven black and white profound texts into the heads of these monsters.


    "Damn human beings, what did you do to us?"


    These monsters were furious, all roaring.


    At the same time, they also used their soul power to find the Xuanwen in their body.


    But nothing was found, nothing was found.


    Finally, one by one could only look at Lu Feng even more angrily.


    "Do you think I am a fool?"


    Lu Feng looked at these demon emperors and said, "Do you think I don''t know that you are surrendering falsely? But it doesn''t matter, whether it is true or false, now you have no choice."


    "The Xuanwen that I penetrated into your head is called the Xuanwen of Life and Death, just like the name, life and death! Your life and death are under my control!"


    "But don''t be too nervous. As long as you are obedient and obedient, this profound text will have no effect on you, but if you are not obedient..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and eleven jade pendants appeared in Lu Feng''s hands. The jade pendants were also painted with black and white mysterious text.


    Look closely, Xuanwen can faintly see the shadows of these eleven demon emperors.


    Lu Feng said: "If you don''t obey, I can easily kill you."


    "Damn humans, you want to control us, I..."


    "You should call me your majesty!"


    Lu Feng stared at the talking demon emperor, it was a big python.


    "Hmph, don''t think about it." The python snorted coldly.


    "Don''t think about it? Then I will let you rest!"


    With a movement of mind, a piece of jade pendant floated from his hand, and the appearance of the big python could be seen in the Xuanwen on the jade pendant.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng pointed on the jade pendant.


    "Crack!"


    The jade pendant shattered.


    The Xuanwen portrayed above suddenly spread out.


    At the same time, above the head of the big python, a black and white mysterious text slowly condensed.


    When the rest of the Demon Emperor saw it, their eyes shrank, staring at this Xuanwen.


    "Haha, pretending to be a fool, your **** Xuanwen is useless at all, it''s just scaring me!"


    After the big python found out that there was nothing wrong with the jade pendant, he laughed.


    The big mouth of the blood basin exudes an unpleasant stench.


    But soon, he found that the eyes of the other Demon Emperors were a little wrong, and asked with a puzzled face: "What''s wrong with you? Why are they all with this look?"


    "You...on your head..."


    The voices of other demon emperors trembled.


    "On my head? What''s on my head..."


    The boa constrictor''s voice stopped abruptly, the Xuanwen on his head suddenly dispersed, and the shadow of a python also dispersed with the Xuanwen.


    boom!


    The whole body of the snake fell to the ground, and there was no life breath and...soul breath on it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a Python of the Emperor Double Heaven, or 30 million experience points."


    "Guru."


    When the other demon emperors saw this scene, their expressions were full of fear.


    If this big python was killed by normal means, they could still accept it, but the point is that from beginning to end, they only saw the jade pendant and the mysterious text appear.


    Nothing else was found.


    Thinking about the Xuanwen that killed the big python, they also had it in their heads, and these demon emperors were even more terrified.


    Lu Feng looked at the expressions of these demon emperors and knew their thoughts. He smiled faintly, and said, "Don''t worry, although I have killed a lot of people and killed a lot of monsters, I am not a bloodthirsty person."


    "Just like what I said before, you choose to surrender to me, do things well, and I will reward you."


    When the words fell, his mind moved, and a few bottles of pills appeared in his hand and threw them to these demon emperors, and said, "These are all pills that enhance strength. They are not high-level, they are only inferior, but for you, it should be good. thing."


    "Heaven... Tian-level inferior?"

 Chapter 1033： Feels weird

    "Heaven... Tian-level inferior?"


    These demon emperors were stunned when they heard the level of the pill that Lu Feng threw to them, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Before the **** eagle''s temperament changed, they often asked people from the Jiunan tribe to help them refine the pill, but the best pill was only the middle grade.


    I have never seen a high-grade pill at the earth level, let alone a low-grade pill at the earth level.


    But now, the low-grade pill of heavenly rank was thrown into his hands by the human being in front of him like this without money.


    In the past, they couldn''t even think about it.


    They didn''t doubt it, but when they found that the aura of the pill in their hands was indeed stronger and purer than the best pill they had ever received, their doubts disappeared.


    "you����"


    The saber-toothed tiger originally wanted to shout like this, but after a short pause, he still said: "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to give us these pills?"


    "Whatever I say, what I have always been, I will give it to you."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Furthermore, this is not a good thing. As long as you have enough combat success, I can give you more pills."


    Lu Feng still understands the principle of hitting a stick and then giving a candy date.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The saber-toothed tiger was excited.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The other monsters also quickly thank you.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t use exploration techniques to probe the loyalty of these demon emperors, because he knew very well that even if it was to probe again, there would be no changes.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter.


    Now, the life and death mysterious text in their minds is enough for Lu Feng to control their life and death.


    The python died in front of them, enough to let them know that he was not a joking person.


    "Tong Yuan."


    "The minister is here."


    "Untie the seal in their bodies." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the order, Tong Yuan quickly released the seals in these monster emperors.


    "Roar!"


    "howl!"


    "Woo..."


    As the seal was released, these demon emperors could feel the energy in their bodies once again, shouting excitedly one by one.


    After roaring, one turned into a human form and stood in front of Lu Feng in a proper manner, waiting for Lu Feng''s order.


    "I gave you the pill, now it''s up to you to do something for me."


    Lu Feng looked at these demon emperors with a flash of cold light in his eyes, and said, "Behead all the forces of the demon emperor that I had beheaded before, and I don''t want one to escape."


    "This����"


    These demon emperors are a little hesitant.


    They used to compete for territory in the Nine South Mountains, but they never rushed to kill them all. They just defeated the opponent and then snatched the monster beast under the opponent''s command.


    But now Lu Feng asked them to kill all the monsters under the demon emperor''s command, which was different from what they did before.


    "Yes!"


    But soon, the saber-toothed tiger stepped out and responded, and then ran directly to the place where the monster beasts under the two demon emperors had been beheaded before.


    The other demon kings were very strange about the actions of the saber-toothed tigers, but after thinking about them one by one, they followed the saber-toothed tigers, and after a response, obediently followed the saber-toothed tigers to kill those monsters.


    "Tiger, what do you think? If we kill these monsters today, then we will lose face in the Nine South Mountain Range, and other monsters will think that we are afraid of humans to obey human orders to do things. "A demon emperor said after catching up with the saber-toothed tiger.


    The saber-toothed tiger sneered and said, "What? Now you have other options? Is it possible that you have forgotten the end of the python?"


    The other demon emperors'' hearts shuddered, remembering the appearance of the python just dead.


    Seeing the appearance of these demon emperors, the saber-toothed tiger snorted coldly and said: "Now we have no choice. If we want to survive, we should listen to the orders of the human monarch, otherwise we will all die."


    "Then we can''t always be like this!" A demon emperor said with an unhappy face, "You must know that we were all overlords in the Nine South Mountain Range before, and now we have become the subordinates of human beings. What is this?"


    "You are upset, go to the human monarch and see if he will discuss it with you," said the saber-toothed tiger.


    "This����"


    The unhappy Demon Emperor looked a little embarrassed, laughed twice, and said, "That''s fine."


    Just kidding, the body of the python is there, who would dare to discuss it with that human monarch.


    "Tiger, give us a word of truth, what do you think? Is it true that you will be willing to be the subordinate of that human monarch?" Another demon emperor asked while looking at the saber-toothed tiger.


    The saber-toothed tiger groaned slightly, and said: "At present, I have no other choice. Now I can only listen to his orders. As for the future, let''s see the situation first."


    "but����"


    "Nothing but."


    The saber-toothed tiger shook his head and said, "Since that human monarch arrived here, we have no other choice."


    "Damn it!"


    A demon emperor cursed and said, "It''s all to blame for the despicable blood eagle. She ran away now, but left us here. I knew we shouldn''t have followed her!"


    "No? If you don''t come, you are now a corpse." A demon king next to him mocked and said, "Could it be that you think the blood eagle is not terrible?"


    The Demon Emperor didn''t answer at once, if the blood eagle wasn''t terrible, he wouldn''t come over obediently.


    "Okay, do the things your Majesty arranged first, and talk about future things later."


    "Hey, that can only be done."


    These demon emperors sighed lightly, and obediently followed the saber-toothed tiger to the place where the two previously killed demon emperors would scare the monster beasts.


    "Your Majesty, is this really okay?"


    Tong Yuan looked at those demon emperors who had listened to Lu Feng''s orders to go down and do things, and said with some suspicion.


    "There''s nothing wrong."


    Lu Feng looked at these demon emperors and said, "Their lives are in my hands, and I can''t help them not listen."


    "Gao Shun."


    "The end will be!"


    "These jade pendants will be handed over to you. From now on, these monsters will be dispatched by you, and you will record the merits of the battle."


    Lu Feng handed the jade pendant with other mysterious texts on life and death to Gao Shun.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Gao Shun collected the jade pendant.


    After pondering for a moment, Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, you really plan to treat these monsters equally. Will they follow the previous rules if they have military exploits?"


    "of course."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Do you think there is something wrong?"


    "Finally dare not." Gao Shun said immediately.


    "Okay, you and I don''t need to be so restrained." Waved, Lu Feng said: "Let''s talk, what are your thoughts and feelings?"


    "If it''s wrong, the final general didn''t think there was anything wrong, but..."


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Gao Shun said: "At the end it just feels a little weird like this."

 Chapter 1034： I havent seen such an interesting person in a long time

    "strange?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun, smiled and asked, "What is weird?"


    "The final general can''t be specific, just..."


    After a short pause, Gao Shun said, "Before the kingdom was a human race, basically no other races could be seen, but now suddenly accepting monsters is equivalent to one more monster race, and it''s a bit uncomfortable for a while."


    "Then get used to it."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom cannot be just a kingdom after all. I will let him become a dynasty, a dynasty, or even an empire."


    "Leave aside the empire. Even if it is a dynasty, it is impossible to have just one race. Just like the Ji dynasty now, there are many races under them, and these races are also part of the dynasty."


    "Among them, the martial arts masters are also serving for the dynasty, and the Nanyan Kingdom is the same. We need to accept other races."


    "At the end I will understand."


    Gao Shun bowed in response.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "You are the general of the kingdom, these things need to be seen more thoroughly."


    For Lu Feng, Gao Shun is not only a general of the kingdom, but also someone he can absolutely trust. Of course, he hopes that Gao Shun will not be repulsive of accepting other races.


    "In the end, you will definitely not let your Majesty down!" Gao Shun replied loudly.


    He understood the profound meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    ...


    After a short while, the nine demon emperors headed by the saber-toothed tiger returned.


    They had completely solved the five-level monster beasts under the two demon emperors who were killed, with very high efficiency.


    "well done."


    Lu Feng nodded, pointed at Gao Shun, and said to the nine demon emperors: "From today onwards, he will be your general, and Yu Pei I have also handed it over to him. His orders are my orders."


    "Those who violate the order, kill without pardon!"


    These demon emperors moved their gazes to Gao Shun, and they knew that from now on, the general in front of them would be their immediate boss, and it was this general who had the final say in their fate.


    "Subordinates pay respects to the general."


    These demon emperors are also pretty, learning human etiquette and giving Gao Shun a courtesy.


    Gao Shun nodded, looked at these monster emperors, and said, "From now on, you will be the monster beasts of the Nanyan Kingdom. There is only one emperor in the Nanyan Kingdom, and that is under our country. You are no longer the monster emperor."


    "I will arrange for someone to register your names later, as well as those monsters under your command. If you dare to call yourself the Demon King, kill!"


    These demon emperors laughed bitterly in their hearts as they listened. They will no longer be the demon emperors in the Nine South Mountains in the future, they will call themselves eighth-level demon beasts.


    But no one dared to defy, bowing obediently to take orders.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to deal with the people of the Jiu Nan ethnic group."


    After Gao Shun arranged things, he stood beside Lu Feng and said.


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Gao Jianli, smiled slightly, and said: "Gao Jianli, these monsters have been solved by me, and your Jiu Nan clan''s troubles are gone. Next, Jiu Nan clan should not let me down! "


    Gao Jian smiled bitterly in ecstasy. He wanted to ask Lu Feng for help before. Although he believed that Lu Feng could help the Jiu Nan people solve their problems, he did not expect it to be such a way.


    He thought that the two sides would fight a battle, and then it would definitely be consumed. At this time, even if the Jiu Nan clan returned, they could make some demands.


    But now, Lu Feng has not only solved the Jiu Nan clan''s troubles, but also surrendered all these monster beasts to become his own subordinates, and his strength has not been consumed, but has become stronger.


    Under such circumstances, if those old guys of the Jiu Nan tribe wanted to make any more demands, they might be dead.


    Although there was a wry smile in his heart, Gao Jianli didn''t show it. He bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the Jiu Nan Clan will definitely not let your Majesty down."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng glanced at Gao Jianli before turning his gaze to the mountain peak where the Jiunan Clan was located, where it was still surrounded by the monsters above level 5 in the Jiunan Mountain Range.


    He didn''t let all these monster beasts disperse, just let the Sabretooth Tiger and the others let the monster beasts aside, and Lu Feng led people over.


    When the monsters saw humans walking by in front of them, all of them were fierce, but they could see that the demon king they originally followed was following these humans like slaves, and it suddenly became strange.


    At the fifth level, the wisdom of the monster beast is not low, but it has not reached the level of human beings, and it can''t turn around.


    There were quite a few monster beasts who wanted to rush to grab two humans and eat them, but they had just moved, and they hadn''t waited until the humans in front of them took action.


    The emperor they were following had already taken the first step and slapped the monster beasts that rushed up into meat sauce.


    What was even more incredible was that they saw that the emperor they followed not only shot these demon emperors to death, but also looked at the leading human with a smile on his face, as if they were afraid of this human being angry.


    This made these monster beasts suspect that their eyes were faulty, and they had misunderstood the wrong object. It should be those humans who gave them a smile to their followers.


    But no matter how they looked, they saw their emperor apologizing to the human being.


    At this moment, even if the intelligence of these monsters is not high enough, they can realize that these humans in front of them really can''t mess with them, and they become obedient.


    A fierce look? Impossible, impossible in this life!


    Soon, Gao Jianli took Lu Feng and his group to the outside of the mountain peak.


    "Your Majesty, wait a minute, I''ll go and let them open the big array."


    After Gao Jianli said something, he walked quickly to communicate with the high-level Jiu Nan people in the formation.


    "Gao Shun, do you think the Jiu Nan people will obey?" Lu Feng asked Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, shook his head, and said, "The possibility is very small. They won''t give up their current life so easily."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "So, be prepared."


    "I will understand at the end." A cold light flashed in Gao Shun''s eyes.


    After a while, Gao Jianli came back. He looked at Lu Feng with a look of embarrassment, and said: "Your Majesty, the elder said, he hopes that you can enter the formation alone, and he wants to talk to you about your submission. ."


    "A person?"


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Gao Jianli, and said, "Your elder is very interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting person in a long time."


    "Your Majesty, the general will send troops here to break through the formation of the Jiu Nan clan and destroy their entire clan." Gao Jianli said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we will be able to break through the formation of the Jiu Nan clan in an instant, and we guarantee that none of them can run away."


    The saber-toothed tiger and several other eighth-level monsters were all excited.


    They are very depressed today, because before today they were all free demon emperors, but now they have become other people''s subordinates, without their previous freedom.


    Therefore, they can''t wait to vent their depression.


    For the monster beast, nothing can vent the depression in his heart more than fighting.

 Chapter 1035： Monsters speak honesty, how about you?

    "Your Majesty, don''t send troops."


    Gao Jianli''s face changed drastically. If this made Gao Jianli send his troops, it would be equivalent to the Nanyan Kingdom taking action against the Jiu Nan clan.


    Even if the Jiu Nan clan has some background, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the current Nanyan Kingdom.


    Once the war starts, there is no need for Lu Feng to dispatch any other masters in the Nanyan Kingdom. Just a Tong Yuan is enough to eat a pot of Jiu Nan.


    "What? Do you have a better choice?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Jianli and asked calmly.


    Gao Jianli was in a cold sweat, and said: "Please give me another chance, your majesty, I will definitely let them open the formation, let your majesty go in, and promise to submit."


    "Hmph, Gao Jianli, you have lost our Jiu Nan clan''s face!"


    As soon as Gao Jianli''s voice fell, and Lu Feng hadn''t spoken yet, an angry voice came from the formation.


    Lu Feng turned his head and saw that in the formation, a white-haired old man walked over. Behind him was more than 20 martial arts masters, the weakest being in the Saint King realm.


    "Grand Elder..."


    "Don''t call me the great elder, you have lost the face of our Jiu Nan people, you are not worthy to call me the great elder."


    Before Gao Jianli had finished speaking, the gray-haired old man interrupted him with a cold hum, then looked at Lu Feng and said: "You are the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Well, it''s me." Lu Feng nodded, and smiled at the great elder of the Jiu Nan nationality.


    He wanted to see, this old guy wanted to make some moths.


    "Okay, it''s good to be the person in charge." The white-haired old man nodded and said: "I am Gao Songyun, the great elder of the Jiu Nan tribe, and the person in charge of talking to you today."


    "Okay, you say."


    Gao Songyun looked at Lu Feng and said, ��When we asked Gao Jian to go out for rescue by the Jiunan ethnic group, it was because our Jiunan ethnic group was facing a huge crisis and there would be a large number of casualties, so we had the promise of resignation."


    "But now, our Jiu Nan people have not suffered any damage, let alone a large number of casualties. Therefore, in this case, our previous agreement will not be counted. Please come back!"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Songyun incredulously, and he was completely stunned.


    Such a thing would come out of the great elder of a clan? Are you kidding me?


    When Gao Jianli heard it, he lowered his head in shame. He really couldn''t listen to his elder saying such a thing.


    That''s right, now the Jiu Nan tribe hasn''t been breached because of the formation, and indeed they haven''t suffered too much damage.


    but����


    Why was the Jiu Nan in a critical moment before? Isn''t it because the monster attacked? Why is the monster not attacking now? It wasn''t because Lu Feng brought people to subdue the monster beast.


    Without Lu Feng bringing people, how could the Jiu Nan people be harmless? Is it possible that these monsters will release the Jiu Nan clan?


    Gao Jianli had guessed before that after the crisis of the Jiunan tribe, the high elders of the Jiunan tribe would definitely find a way to resign, but he did not expect that the elder would say so.


    The monster beasts who had just reconciled looked at Gao Songyun sarcastically. Even they knew that in this situation, the best way for the Jiu Nan clan to provide some not-so-high conditions in the surrender. You can get some convenience after you surrender.


    But now it''s okay, Gao Songyun speaks directly like this. Isn''t this what it means to seek death?


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng reacted and smiled, and said, "It''s been a long time since no one can speak to make me stunned. You are good."


    Then turned his head to look at Gao Jianli, and asked, "Is this old guy in the Jiunan ethnic group since he was born, and he has never been out of the Jiunan Mountain Range?"


    "Report to your Majesty, yes."


    Gao Jianli bowed slightly and said, "In the entire Jiunan tribe, apart from me and my father, no one has ever left the Jiunan Mountain Range."


    "It''s no wonder."


    Lu Feng sighed slightly. After Gao Songyun had just said these words, he was still thinking about why the Jiu Nan nationality would let a mentally retarded elder.


    Now he understands that this group of Jiunan people live in the Jiunan Mountains all year round, and they have long been out of touch with the world, plus this generation of Jiunan people are not the ones who have just entered the Jiunan Mountains.


    A person from the Jiu Nan tribe like Gao Songyun has never left the Jiu Nan mountain range. In addition, he is the great elder of the Jiu Nan tribe, a superior person, and he has no scruples in the day.


    That''s why I said such stupid things.


    "Lu Feng, I have finished speaking, you can take your people away." Gao Songyun frowned and said.


    "Go? Will go, but not now."


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Songyun and said, "You have never left the Jiu Nan Mountain Range. There are no principles. I don''t know what the word honesty is. I don''t blame you. But..."


    "What I want to tell you now is that in this world, what you have to say, you must do. Gao Jianli came to ask me to rescue the Jiu Nan clan, and promised that I saved you. If you submit to me, then you must submit."


    "Now that I rescued your Jiu Nan clan, you told me that because your Jiu Nan clan was not harmed, the agreement was invalidated. Well, I will let this agreement not be invalidated today."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gao Songyun''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to create a condition suitable for the fulfillment of the agreement."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, his eyes getting cold, and said, "Saber-toothed tiger."


    "Subordinates are here." Saber-toothed tiger responded immediately.


    "The Jiu Nan people said that they had no damage. You take someone to help them create some damage." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    The saber-toothed tiger licked his tongue, bloodthirsty gaze in his eyes.


    "I... we are both human races, how can you control the monster race to attack our human race, you are betraying the human race, you are going to be condemned by the heavens!" Gao Songyun said angrily.


    "Monster?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Songyun, smiled coldly, pointed at the eighth-level monsters like the Sabre-toothed Tiger, and said: "The monsters all know the word honesty. They say that if they submit to me, they submit to me. It perfectly reflects what is called''integrity.'' ''."


    Saber-toothed tiger these eighth-level monsters heard it, smiled awkwardly, and cursed secretly in their hearts, if it weren''t for controlling our life and death, ghosts would surrender to you.


    "Look at the so-called ��people�� of your Jiu Nan nationality. They don��t even know what the word ��good faith�� means. Now I am embarrassed to talk to me about betrayal and condemnation?"


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng''s words fell, and the saber-toothed tiger shot sharply and punched Gao Songyun.


    "boom!"


    But his fist was blocked by the formation.


    A stream of light flashed across the formation, blocking the power of the saber-toothed tiger''s punch.


    "Haha."


    Gao Songyun laughed at this scene and said, "Lu Feng, what if we don''t keep integrity? Can your men break our formation?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that our formation is the first generation patriarch''s arrangement, it is a heavenly mid-rank defensive formation, and it is still connected to this mountain, even a semi-sage powerhouse can''t break it!"


    "Can''t break?"


    Lu Feng looked at the formation in front of him, smiled, and said, "This is not necessarily true."

 Chapter 1036： Allelopathy

    "Tong Yuan."


    "The minister is here!"


    "Broken this formation!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Tong Yuan stepped forward, holding a spear in his right hand, and stabbing at the formation.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Tong Yuan''s spear stabbed the formation.


    But what is surprising is that a few streams of light flashed through the formation, which actually blocked Tong Yuan''s blow.


    "Hahaha!"


    When Gao Songyun saw the presumptuous laughter, his white beard almost turned up. Tong Yuan, the most powerful person under Lu Feng, couldn''t break his Jiu Nan clan''s defensive formation. How could he and others fear them anymore?


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at this formation with interest in his eyes.


    Just now when Gao Songyun said that this formation was connected to this mountain, he didn''t care, because there were too many formations connected to the surrounding terrain, which was nothing strange.


    But when Tong Yuan attacked the formation, the fluctuation of the formation made him discover that this formation was not only connected with the mountain, but also with the trees on the mountain.


    Use the power of earth travel possessed by the mountain and the power of wood travel possessed by the trees to bless the formation.


    The power of earth travel is the power of defense, and coupled with the power of wood travel, this way, although the formation level is not high, only the middle rank of the sky, but the defensive power displayed is definitely at the top of the sky, even It is infinitely close to the Saint-class defense formation.


    It is no wonder that Gao Songyun would say that this formation cannot be broken even if the semi-sage power comes, because he has such a defensive ability.


    It seems that the formation master who arranged this formation at the beginning is definitely a formation master close to the holy rank.


    Because, invisibly, gold, wood, water, fire and earth are mutually reinforcing.


    Among them, the wood contaminates the earth!


    But in the current formation, the mountains are the power of the earth and the trees are the power of the wood. They were originally two forces of mutual restraint, but now that the formation is in operation, there is no mutual restraint destroying the formation.


    On the contrary, under the fusion of the formation, the two forces of mutual restraint have become the force that strengthens the defense of the formation, which greatly strengthens the defense of the formation.


    This is why Lu Feng said that the one who arranged this formation must be a master of formation close to the holy rank.


    Because it perfectly combines the wood and soil that are mutually restrained in the five elements, but this is something that an ordinary heavenly array mage can do.


    "Your Majesty, this tortoise shell of the Jiu Nan clan is indeed very hard. The blood eagle took us to attack for a long time and there was no way to break it." Saber-toothed tiger said at this time.


    "Hmph, your majesty, the minister must be able to break this formation."


    Tong Yuan''s face was a little unsustainable, and a warrior who stepped into the Saint Venerable Realm with one and a half feet was actually blocked by a mid-level Heavenly Grade defense formation, and it was ashamed to spread it out.


    "This formation is not easy."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "It''s not that you are not strong enough, but it is not easy for people who are not proficient in the formation to break this formation."


    When Lu Feng interrupted Tong Yuan, he looked at the formation in front of him and said: "If you want to break this formation, you need to block the mountains or trees to continue to provide earth and wood power."


    "Otherwise, even if your strength is not weak, it will be difficult to break this formation in a short time."


    "Hahaha!"


    Gao Songyun laughed even more, and said, "Lu Feng, since you also know this, then you know the power of this formation even more. You can''t break it. Let''s take someone away by yourself! Our Jiu Nan people will not It''s yours."


    "Gao Jianli, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?" Gao Shun stared at Gao Jianli and said coldly.


    "I����"


    Gao Jianli was full of bitter expression, and said, "Your Majesty, General, although I am the young patriarch of the Jiunan clan, but because I am not in the clan all the time, the right to speak is not important."


    "In addition, my father was injured when he was fighting with the monster beast before the formation was successfully activated. Now the affairs of the clan are handed over to the great elder, so..."


    "Huh, you..."


    "After going with Gao Shun, I told Gao Jianli that these are useless."


    Lu Feng interrupted Gao Shun''s words and said lightly: "Since the Jiunan people don''t speak honesty, it is natural to make them pay."


    "Want us to pay the price?"


    Gao Songyun sneered and said, "Idiot people say dreams!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Songyun, then looked at the starting formation, and said, "Do you really think this tortoise shell has become your confidence?"


    "Is it possible that you can still break it?"


    Behind Gao Songyun, a saint king nine-layer warrior said with disdain.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he just smiled and didn''t argue about anything.


    For ordinary warriors, there are only two ways to break this formation. The first is a long-term attack, which consumes the power of the wood and earth of this mountain. When the two five elements are exhausted, the formation will naturally be broken.


    But according to Lu Feng��s estimation, if you want to consume the five elements of wood and soil in this mountain, even if you let Tong Yuan attack, it may take ten and a half days. Others such as the original eighth level in the Nine South Mountain Range Monster Beast, it would be impossible without a few months.


    This is probably why the people of the Jiu Nan ethnic group would rest assured that Gao Jian left to move the soldiers, and they were not in a hurry, because they were sure of the formation.


    The second method is that this formation is constructed based on the two powers of the five elements of wood and earth. You only need to destroy one of the two five elements of wood and earth in the formation, and the formation will be broken. Up.


    Among the five elements, gold conquer wood and wood conquer earth.


    Because of the formation of the formation, the wood has already conquered the soil, so if you want to break this formation, you can only use the power of gold in the five elements.


    And because the formation is very pure and unaltered, the power of the five elements, wood, and earth, to restrain it also needs to be very pure and unaltered by the power of gold.


    And where this mountain peak is, there is no golden power around it, so let alone an ordinary warrior, even a formation mage can''t give birth to pure golden power out of thin air.


    Even some five-element treasures are more or less refined.


    Therefore, if you want to break this formation, unless the holy master makes a move, or it is very difficult to break.


    But for Lu Feng, this is not a problem.


    Because his condensed Five Elements Xuanwen is the purest Five Elements power.


    He only needs to condense the Gengjin Xuanwen in the Five Elements Xuanwen separately, and then he can break this formation.


    "The Five Elements Xuanwen."


    "Condensation!"


    With a low drink, Lu Feng quickly made a handprint with his hands, and five mysterious texts slowly congealed in front of him.


    "It really is Xuanwen!"


    Gao Songyun''s eyes narrowed.


    The Jiu Nan people moved into the Jiu Nan Mountains thousands of years ago, and some ancient books they brought have recorded Xuanwen, and he knew that this was the symbol of the ancient Array Mage.

 Chapter 1037： Takayama Forest

    When Gao Songyun saw Lu Feng''s methods when Lu Feng was fighting with the Blood Eagle before, he thought that Lu Feng might be an ancient Array Mage, but he was not sure after thinking about it.


    But now that he saw the profound text condensed in Lu Feng''s hands, he was very sure that Lu Feng was an ancient Array Mage.


    This also made him feel a little more jealous.


    After all, being strong is synonymous with ancient Array Mage!


    He couldn''t help but not jealous.


    "What about the Ancient Array Mage?"


    A saint king warrior behind Gao Songyun coldly snorted: "He is only about twenty years old. Even if he is an ancient Array Mage, what level can he have? Human level at best!"


    "How can a human-level ancient formation mage break a defensive formation that can withstand the attack of the semi-holy strong?"


    Gao Songyun smiled in his heart when he heard it, yes, no matter how powerful the ancient Array Mage is, there is a limit. What can a young man of about twenty years old achieve even if he cultivates from his mother''s womb?


    You know, the cultivation difficulty of the ancient Array Mage is ten times, or even more than a hundred times, that of the current Array Mage!


    Lu Feng in front of him, with a human level, was already a genius among geniuses.


    But it''s a pity that this level can''t break the Jiu Nan clan''s defensive formation!


    Thinking about it this way, Gao Songyun was a little worried, so he let it go.


    The five profound inscriptions that Lu Feng had just condensed were all white, but after a while, as several of his handprints were printed, the five profound inscriptions merged together, and the color also changed.


    Become a golden Xuanwen!


    "this is����"


    Gao Songyun''s eyes shrank, and there was a vague guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Geng Jin Xuanwen!"


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the golden Xuanwen directly entered the formation.


    "boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise, and the formation dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, within a second or two, the original formation was completely gone.


    "This is impossible!"


    Those high-ranking Jiu Nan clan screamed directly.


    They couldn''t accept the scene they saw. The formation of the Jiu Nan clan''s guardian formation disappeared after a mysterious text written by Lu Feng?


    No, no, this is impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Saber-toothed tigers, the eighth-level monsters of the Jiunan tribe, were also stunned. They lived with the Jiunan tribe in the Jiunan Mountains. Some of them existed when the Jiunan tribe first moved into the Jiunan Mountains. It is very understanding.


    Know that their guardian formation is very powerful.


    Before the blood eagle led them to attack the Jiunan tribe, they gathered all the monsters above level 5 in the Jiunan mountain range, but they did not break the formation after fighting for several days. It also let them know the guardian of the Jiunan tribe. The formation is powerful.


    But now, what did they see?


    That incomparably powerful Jiu Nan clan guardian formation method dissipated in an instant with a golden mysterious text of Lu Feng!


    how can that be?


    Their level of shock is no less than that of the high-level Jiu Nan people.


    "Geng Jin Xuanwen, Jin Kemu."


    Gao Songyun smiled bitterly. He didn''t know there yet. Lu Feng saw the movement of this formation and directly used the principle of the five elements to restrain each other, breaking the power of the wood and breaking the formation directly.


    They didn''t even give them any time to react.


    However, Gao Songyun couldn''t understand that Lu Feng could see the principle of formation construction at a glance. Is it really just the human-level ancient formation mage he thought?


    He still thought about it more, but Lu Feng no longer gave him a chance.


    "Saber-toothed tiger, kill without mercy."


    Lu Feng gave an order.


    "Don''t worry, your lord, the tiger will definitely not let you down!"


    The saber-toothed tiger grinned, staring at Gao Songyun with bloodthirsty eyes, and rushed over.


    When Gao Jianli saw that he wanted to take a shot, but before he moved, he found a cold gaze locked on him. With this gaze locked, it was impossible for him to move his finger.


    It''s Tong Yuan!


    Gao Songyun is the only martial arts emperor of the Jiu Nan clan, apart from Gao Jianli and his father as the patriarch, with the strength of the emperor''s second heaven peak.


    But now facing the saber-toothed tiger, he didn''t even have the idea of ??taking a shot, because he knew the strength of the saber-toothed tiger.


    The gap in strength cannot be made up.


    Now there was only regret left in his heart.


    I knew that the Jiu Nan clan guarding formation could not stop Lu Feng at all. He didn''t say anything just now, but chose to discuss with Lu Feng and submit to the matter, maybe there are still some benefits.


    But unfortunately, he chose the wrong way. He thought that the guardian formation could block Lu Feng, but he didn''t want the final result.


    What can he do now? You can only wait for death with your eyes closed.


    The saber-toothed tiger was speechless when he saw Gao Songyun standing still. What is it for you?


    The saber-toothed tiger also thought that Gao Songyun would fight back, and it would be best to fight him, let him vent his depression, but he didn''t want Gao Songyun to face him, so he would have no plan to fight back.


    Ugh!


    That''s it, don''t fight back if you don''t fight back, just take it as killing an ant.


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, the saber-toothed tiger''s attack strength has also been reduced a lot, killing an old guy who does not intend to resist, he really can''t get much interest.


    However, the other eighth-level monsters did not have the idea of ??saber-toothed tigers. They killed them very happily. After a while, many masters of the Jiu Nan tribe died under their hands.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    At this moment, suddenly a worried voice came.


    Sabretooth Tiger heard it too, but he didn''t stop Lu Feng''s order.


    "Mr. Nanyan, my Jiu Nan tribe is willing to submit, I am willing to submit to the whole family, and follow His Majesty Nanyan forever, and I beg Nanyan to let them stop killing."


    When the voice fell, a middle-aged man in his forties flew out from the depths of the Jiu Nan ethnic group and knelt in front of Lu Feng.


    His strength is not weak, he has the emperor''s fourth heaven peak, but now his face is pale, his body is floating, and he is obviously seriously injured.


    "father."


    Gao Jianli looked at the middle-aged man and shouted in a low voice.


    Lu Feng didn''t even look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged people are even more anxious to see it, because the people of the Jiu Nan tribe are still being killed by those monsters. There are several eighth-level monsters equivalent to the martial arts emperor!


    In such a time, all the high-ranking fighters of the Jiu Nan tribe were killed, and the middle-ranking fighters were also seriously injured.


    Only the saber-toothed tiger was a little uncertain about the attitude behind Lu Feng, so he hadn''t killed Gao Songyun yet.


    The middle-aged man said anxiously: "Your Majesty Nanyan, the patriarch of the Jiunan tribe, Gao Gaosen, is really willing to stay loyal to the emperor forever. I beg your Majesty to let them stop and stop killing."


    Lu Feng glanced at the Jiunan patriarch Gao Shansen, and said lightly: "Your Jiunan clan has violated an agreement once, how do I know that you will not do the same thing a second time?"

 Chapter 1038： Know you will come

    "I Gaoshansen can lead the whole family to swear, if I dare to betray your majesty, the whole family will be destroyed, no one will survive." Gaoshansen said anxiously.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he glanced at Gaoshan Sen in surprise, but he did not expect that Gaoshan Sen would say such an oath.


    "Prove your sincerity to me." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "prove?"


    Gao Shansen was taken aback, but quickly reacted and turned his head to stare at Gao Songyun.


    "Patriarch, you..."


    "puff!"


    Gao Songyun hadn''t finished speaking yet, Gao Shansen suddenly shot, a short sword in his hand struck Gao Songyun''s neck.


    "Clan... Patriarch..."


    Gao Songyun''s eyes were filled with inconceivability and confusion. He didn''t expect Gao Shansen would directly kill himself.


    Tong Yuan and Gao Shun, who were behind Lu Feng, were also taken aback. They looked at Gao Shansen with some surprises, and they didn''t expect him to be so decisive when they shot.


    "Your Majesty, Gao Songyun violated the agreement between the Jiu Nan clan and you, and the crime deserves a million deaths." Gao Shansen turned and looked at Lu Feng Gong said.


    Lu Feng glanced deeply at Gaoshan Forest, and said, "Okay!"


    "Your Majesty, I have proved my sincerity, and I hope that your Majesty will let them take action."


    Gao Shansen''s tone was a little anxious, he was almost killed in a short time, and if he continued, the Jiu Nan clan would be over.


    Lu Feng glanced at the Jiunan people on this mountain. Before, under his order, the eighth-level monsters were beheading them, but they were all the high-level and middle-level fighters of the Jiunan people, but the bottom-level fighters. Nothing.


    The senior martial artist of the Jiu Nan tribe faced several eighth-level monsters equivalent to the emperor of martial arts, and there was no resistance at all, and it was a complete massacre.


    Except for Gao Shansen and Gao Jianli of the current Jiu Nan tribe, the most powerful are just a few warriors in the realm of wandering.


    "Stop it all."


    Lu Feng said, those eighth-level monsters did not dare to disobey, immediately stopped killing and returned to Lu Feng.


    Gao Shansen was finally relieved when he saw that, although the Jiu Nan tribe''s loss is also very large now, but fortunately it has not been annihilated.


    This is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Just looking at the corpse of the Jiunan warrior on this mountain, he was still very heartbroken and sad, and his heart was even more angry at Gao Songyun who had been killed by himself.


    If it hadn''t been for this idiot who violated the previous agreement without authorization, how could the Jiu Nan tribe''s genocide, which was almost harmed, almost broke the plan.


    "I swear by Gaoshansen here that I am willing to be loyal to His Majesty Nanyan forever in this life, and the whole clan will be destroyed if you violate it!" Gaoshansen quickly swore.


    "Ding, it is detected that Gaoshan Sen''s loyalty to the host has increased to seventy-five points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Gaoshan Forest, and said, "You go and arrange immediately. I want to check the ancient books owned by the Jiu Nan nationality."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shansen immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "Zhang Han."


    "Subordinates are here."


    "You took someone to dispose of these corpses."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han took the order.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates want to meet my father." At this moment, Gao Jian left his mouth and asked.


    Lu Feng glanced at him, nodded, and agreed.


    Gao Jianli quickly followed the direction where Gao Shansen left.


    "Your Majesty, is Jiu Nan really credible?" After Gao Jianli left, Gao Shun whispered beside Lu Feng.


    "Are you worried that someone killed a lot of Jiu Nan masters just now, and other people will hold grudges?" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Gao replied and said, "If they hold a grudge because of the things just now, it is very likely that they will become a restless factor in the future. According to the last view..."


    Gao Shun wiped his neck.


    He wanted to destroy the entire Jiu Nan tribe directly.


    "The high-level and middle-level fighters of the Jiu Nan tribe were basically killed, and the rest were just some low-level fighters and a lot of ordinary people, even if they wanted revenge, it was useless."


    "In addition..."


    Turning his head to look at Gao Shun, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and asked: "I let people wipe out the high-level and middle-level martial artists of the Jiu Nan tribe, leaving only some low-level martial artists who are of little use, but why did the Gaoshan Forest not take revenge? , Instead they chose to surrender and swear?"


    "This����"


    Gao Shun was taken aback, he really hadn''t considered this.


    But after Lu Feng said this, he quickly reacted, frowning slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, do you mean that this Gaoshan Forest has other purposes?"


    "I don''t know if he has any other purpose, but I must know and let Jin Yiwei investigate carefully. I want to know what Gaoshan Sen intends."


    Most of his powerful clansmen were wiped out, but Gao Shansen didn''t have the slightest intention of revenge. Instead, he vowed to submit. This was abnormal.


    "Yes!" Gao Shun responded immediately.


    Before long, Gao Gaosen arranged things, and Lu Feng took Tong Yuan and asked Gaoshansen to lead the way to the place where their Jiu Nan people placed ancient books.


    But he was a little disappointed. The Jiu Nan nationality possessed a lot of ancient books, which also recorded some things from thousands of years ago, but they were all trivial things and were of no use.


    Originally, Lu Feng wanted to see if he could find some secrets about the dynasty and the witch clan, but he thought too much.


    As for the remaining Jiunan people, Lu Feng notified Xun Yu and asked him to make arrangements. There was only one request, not allowing them to continue living in the Jiunan Mountains.


    These Gaoshan Sen also knew that, unexpectedly, he still had no opinion, as if he had really resigned himself.


    Lu Feng did not pay too much attention to it, but secretly asked Jin Yiwei to increase the intensity of the investigation, telling him intuitively that this matter was not simple.


    As for the army in the Nine South Mountain Range, he temporarily ordered them to station in the original station of the Nine South Clan, and at the same time let the Sabretooth Tiger, the eighth-level monster beasts, send other monsters to clear the way, and make a road to Dongwu County. , And then let Gao Shun lead the troops over.


    ...


    "Human, what did you do to me?"


    That night, the blood eagle arrived at the original residence of the Jiu Nan nationality and found Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng killed the ogre''s soul, the blood eagle regained control of the body, but only after she returned did she found out that there was more Lu Feng''s soul mark in her body, and no matter what she did, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    She was worried that the ogre thing would happen again, so she would come to Lu Feng to figure out what the soul mark in her body was.


    "Don''t be so nervous, just add a little soul mark in your body." Lu Feng smiled at the blood eagle.


    The blood eagle will come tonight, and Lu Feng is not surprised at all. On the contrary, he ordered Tong Yuan to let him in, or because of the blood eagle��s strength, he wanted to be close to the place where Tong Yuan guarded. may.


    "Do you want to control me?" The blood eagle stared at Lu Feng coldly, with killing intent in his sharp eagle eyes.


    "Control you?"

 Chapter 1039： The shock of the blood eagle

    Lu Feng looked at the blood eagle, shook his head, and said, "If I really want to control you, I need to spend all this time? As early as the daytime today, you can''t leave!"


    After the words fell, Tong Yuan''s figure appeared behind Lu Feng, just faintly glanced at the blood eagle, which made the blood eagle feel a suffocated soul.


    Blood Eagle did not answer, because she was very clear, and Lu Feng was right at all. If Lu Feng really wanted to control her and let Tong Yuan take action during the day, she would not be able to leave even if she wanted to.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Blood Eagle stared at Lu Feng with sharp eyes.


    "Make a deal with you." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "transaction?"


    Blood Eagle was a little puzzled, and asked, "What deal?"


    "A very simple transaction."


    Looking at the blood eagle, Lu Feng said: "I know that you have the blood of the thunder eagle in the sky, but I also know that you have not stimulated the true power of the blood in your body now, so it is only in the realm of the demon king. There is still a gap of thousands of miles in the realm of Demon Saint."


    "So what?"


    The blood eagle snorted coldly and said, "Could you still tell me that you can help me activate the blood vessels in my body?"


    "Coincidentally, I really intend to say that." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Pump!"


    The blood eagle laughed directly, laughing ironically, and said: "You really dare to say it."


    "The bloodline of the Thunder Eagle in the sky is also excellent in the ancient beasts. If you want to activate the blood in my body, in addition to my own enlightenment, the only way to let the real Thunder Eagle take action."


    "And now, you, a human being, are telling me that you can help me activate the blood in my body. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Is it ridiculous?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s not funny at all."


    "Let me use my current strength to activate the blood in your body. This is indeed an impossible thing, even..."


    After a pause, Lu Feng said: "Even if a human martial artist reaches the realm of a martial arts emperor, he dare not say that he can activate the blood of the sky thunder eagle."


    "Humph!"


    The blood eagle snorted coldly, and the sharp eagle eyes stared at Lu Feng with more sarcasm.


    Lu Feng didn''t care, and then said: "Human warriors can''t do it, just because they can''t find a way to activate, but my other identity can do it."


    Blood Eagle didn''t ask, because she felt that it was meaningless, and it was impossible for a human to help her activate the blood vessels in her body.


    "Do not believe?"


    Lu Feng looked at the blood eagle and didn''t get angry. He just said, "Do you know the profound formation master?"


    "Master Xuan Zhen?"


    The sharp eagle eyes of the blood eagle shrank suddenly. She possessed the blood of the sky thunder eagle in her body. Although it was still inactive after so many years, her years of insights also gave her some information from the inheritance of blood.


    Among them is the record of the profound formation master!


    In the inheritance she got, the profound formation masters existed before the ancient formation mages. They became extremely powerful because of the profound texts. In that era, even the haughty Sky Thunder Eagle would give enough to face a profound formation master. Respect.


    But these have been lost for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, and they simply cannot exist!


    Staring at Lu Feng, the blood eagle said: "You want to tell me, are you a profound formation master?"


    "Smart." Lu Feng nodded.


    "Pump."


    The blood eagle laughed again, still the ironic laugh before, and said: "Lu Feng, although the ogre was in control of my body before, I also got some information from his soul. Your message."


    "Say you are a genius. In just two years, you have transformed the Nanyan Kingdom from a weak small kingdom into a Yuzhou overlord who dares to fight against the dynasty, but..."


    Looking at Lu Feng again, the blood eagle shook his head and said, "But now as far as I see it, you are nothing more than a human being who can only speak big words."


    The profound formation master had long since disappeared without a trace after that strong era, so there was still any legacy left.


    Blood Eagle didn''t get any news about this aspect from his own blood inheritance.


    "is it?"


    "Then look at this!"


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hand, a mysterious text gathered in front of him.


    "Xuanwen?"


    The blood eagle narrowed his gaze and looked at the profound text in front of Lu Feng, but quickly shook his head, saying: "This is only the profound text used by the ancient formation mage, and it is a thousand miles away from the profound formation master!"


    "Unexpectedly, you are somewhat knowledgeable."


    Lu Feng glanced at the Blood Eagle in surprise, but did not expect these differences in her blood inheritance.


    But he didn''t panic, and with a light wave of his right hand, the Xuanwen in front of him disappeared, but soon his hands quickly made handprints.


    In this handprint merged in the void, slowly forming.


    A few minutes later, a palm-sized Xuanwen exuding profound fluctuations appeared in the void.


    "this is����"


    The blood eagle stared at Xuanwen and said in shock: "This is the first eighty-one Xuanwen''yu'' that appeared in the world?"


    "Huh? You actually know each other?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes looking at the blood eagle were even more surprised.


    "The true ancient Array Masters are called Profound Array Masters. They use the first eighty-one profound texts that appeared between heaven and earth as weapons."


    "These eighty-one profound texts were born in response to the heavens and the earth, and each possesses very powerful power. Therefore, at that time, the profound formation master became the absolute master of the cultivators in the Nine Provinces."


    "But because these eighty-one profound inscriptions are very difficult to cultivate, so the number of profound array masters is very rare. After hundreds of years, there are geniuses who have separated from these eighty-one profound inscriptions with much weaker power. Xuanwen."


    "Although the power of these profound texts has weakened, but because there are more people who can cultivate, it has made the profound formation masters more and more, and it also strengthened the position of the profound formation masters in the Nine Provinces."


    "But at the back, the profound formation masters who were proficient in these eighty-one profound texts did not know what was going on and suddenly disappeared. The remaining eighty-one profound texts without cultivators didn��t know why, and suddenly stopped. Claiming to be a profound formation master, but calling herself a formation master."


    "But, I don��t know why, these people also disappeared without a trace. There was no one master of profound texts in the entire Nine State Continent. Until the next few thousand years, someone realized from the profound texts that this is popular in the mainland of Kyushu. This kind of formation method, at the same time, he calls himself a formation master."


    "In order to distinguish, some people call the former group of masters who are proficient in Xuanwen as ancient masters. Over time, this term has become popular."


    "but����"


    Staring at Lu Feng, the blood eagle said solemnly: "According to my blood heritage, there may be ordinary profound texts circulating in the world, but the first eighty-one profound texts have long been lost. How could you Condensed the word''Yu'' in Xuanwen?"


    "who are you?"

 Chapter 1040： a hundred years

    Hearing the words of Blood Eagle, Lu Feng was a little stunned.


    He naturally knows the eighty-one profound texts, but all he knows are only the ancient books he obtained from the treasure house left by the previous ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor Zhou Qilin.


    Among them, he also got four of the eighty-one mysterious texts: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang.


    But to talk about other things, he really didn''t know the blood eagle as carefully as the blood eagle. It seemed that the blood eagle inheritance was indeed not simple, and he could get so much secrets before he activated it.


    If activated, you will definitely get more!


    This made Lu Feng also a little excited. You must know that the reason why he didn''t directly kill the blood eagle, and did not take coercive measures to control her, was because he had taken a fancy to the Sky Thunder Eagle bloodline in her body.


    As long as the blood within the blood eagle is activated, it can basically become a demon saint, equivalent to a human martial arts saint.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, what he lacks by his side now is the powerful saint!


    If you can let the blood eagle work for yourself, let alone long, even a period of time is enough for the Nanyan Kingdom to take the initiative in the future Yuzhou chaos.


    This is what Lu Feng wants.


    As for the blood eagle issue now, Lu Feng just smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that we can cooperate."


    "If I cooperate with you, can you help me activate the blood vessels in my body?" Blood Eagle asked, staring at Lu Feng.


    "Can not do it now!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "But I know a kind of profound formation that can help some people with ancient bloodline races to activate the blood in the body, but the requirements for this kind of profound formation arrangement require a heavenly high-grade profound formation master."


    "Therefore, I can help you activate the blood vessels in your body, but you need to wait until my profound formation master level breaks through to the top grade of heaven."


    "Heavenly top grade?"


    The blood eagle looked at Lu Feng and said, "It is already very difficult to become a profound formation master, let alone a heaven-level high-grade profound formation master. How do I believe you can become a heaven-level high-grade profound formation master?"


    "I am only 18 years old now, not yet 19 years old, but I am already a heaven-level low-grade profound formation master, do you think I can become a heaven-level high-grade profound formation master?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at the blood. eagle.


    "Eighteen years old..."


    The blood eagle murmured, a little depressed, the human being in front of him, the eighteen-year-old martial arts strength reached the first level of the emperor, and the profound formation master level had reached the inferior rank of the heaven.


    Think about myself again. It has been thousands of years since I was born, and I have only reached the peak of the seventh heavenly emperor equivalent to human beings.


    Compared with Lu Feng, the gap is not too big.


    The most important thing is that she still has the blood of the ancient **** beast Sky Thunder Eagle. In terms of congenital conditions, she completely surpasses Lu Feng, but now, her achievements are too far apart.


    This really hit the blood eagle.


    As for the authenticity, she didn''t doubt it, because she knew Lu Feng''s age from the memory of the ogre''s soul before.


    but����


    If you let her know that Lu Feng has only really practiced for two years, she might be ashamed to commit suicide...


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Blood Eagle adjusted his mentality, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "You just talked to me about trading. Now what are you talking about?"


    "Very simple."


    Lu Feng stared at the blood eagle and said: "I can promise you that when I reach the top-ranking mysterious formation master, I will arrange a profound formation to help you activate the bloodline of the sky thunder eagle in your body and improve your strength. ."


    "As a reward, I need you to do things for the Nanyan Kingdom in the next 100 years. You can leave when the time is up."


    "a hundred years?"


    The blood eagle pondered slightly and said, "The time is too long, I can promise you fifty years."


    "A hundred years is the least." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "I know very well the lifespan of your monster beasts. For you, one hundred years is very short. Even in your realm, a retreat may be enough. Not just a hundred years."


    "So, there can be no less time, this is my bottom line!"


    Lu Feng didn''t worry about the blood eagle not agreeing, because as long as the blood eagle is not a fool, it is impossible to refuse.


    The reason is simple, activate the blood!


    Although the blood eagle has a unique congenital condition, it is only a good congenital condition, and it does not help others.


    Seeing that she hadn''t activated the bloodline in her body for thousands of years, she knew how difficult it is to turn this unique congenital condition into an increase in strength.


    Now, I said to help her, this is one of her hopes.


    For Blood Eagle, let alone a hundred years of such a hope, she could not refuse even five hundred years.


    When the blood eagle heard it, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he thought for a long time before saying, "Okay, I promise you."


    In the end, without letting Lu Feng disappointed, the blood eagle really agreed.


    Lu Feng''s face also showed a smile, and the blood eagle agreed, which will give his Nanyan Kingdom a great help in the future.


    As for asking for a longer time, Lu Feng didn''t think about it, because he didn''t think it was necessary. One hundred years was enough for him to find a way to let the blood eagle continue to play in the Nanyan Kingdom willingly.


    If you can''t do it, it can only prove that you are not capable enough, and asking for a longer time is meaningless.


    As for whether it can be done, Lu Feng is very confident because he has a system!


    "very good!"


    Lu Feng said to the blood eagle: "You go and pack your own things now, and you will return to the Nanyan Kingdom with me later."


    "it is good."


    The blood eagle responded and turned to leave.


    "Your Majesty, why didn''t you directly control her?" Tong Yuan whispered after the blood eagle left: "If we control her, then she will activate the bloodline to become a demon saint in the future, and Nanyan Kingdom will be able to permanently have one more saint. The strongest!"


    "This is not a good choice."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Although my other methods are powerful, when the blood eagle activates the blood in the body to become a demon saint, that strength will be different."


    "Even if I have confidence in my own methods, I dare not say that the blood eagle can be controlled at the holy state. After all, the blood eagle is not simple. She has the blood of the sky thunder eagle in her body. This is an uncertain factor. "


    Without 100% certainty about the blood of the ancient beasts, Lu Feng would not take risks.


    Besides, this is also very good now, letting the blood eagle willingly serve for the Nanyan Kingdom for a hundred years, not bad.


    In terms of control first, this will allow the blood eagle to do its best when doing things later.


    Tong Yuan nodded, and said nothing more, he also understood Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    "Your Majesty, there will be something that needs your approval at the end."


    At this moment, Gao Shun, who had previously arranged for the monster beast, to walk over quickly.


    His face was a little excited, but still a little disturbed.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun with some doubts, and said, "What can make your face change so much? Tell me, what is it?"

 Chapter 1041： Gao Shuns strategy

    "Your Majesty, I will finally have an idea about Lianyun Dao''s battle, but this idea is very uncertain, so I dare not decide without authorization." Gao Shundao.


    "What do you think?" Lu Feng asked.


    "At the end I want to fight with monsters!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "Monster beast fighting?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he glanced at Gao Shun strangely, and said, "Didn''t I have said before, will I let Sabretooth Tiger help you?"


    "Your Majesty, what the general means is not only limited to these high-level monsters, but also those intermediate-level monsters and low-level monsters." Gao Shun said.


    "This����"


    Tong Yuan narrowed his eyes, glanced at Gao Shun, and said: "Admiral, in this way, it is very easy for someone to find a reason!"


    The hatred between monsters and humans lasted for more than ten thousand years.


    As far as monsters are concerned, they hope that humans will annihilate their race, so that they can come out of the mountain forest and rule the continent of Kyushu.


    As far as humans are concerned, they also hope that monsters will destroy their clan, so that they can enter the mountain forest and obtain countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    But this is completely impossible.


    Humans have strong ones, and monsters have strong ones. It is impossible for either of them to completely destroy either.


    Basically, the current situation is maintained, and probably only the Yaozhou is now completely ruled by the Yaozu.


    In other places, humans dominate.


    If Lu Feng agrees with Gao Shun''s idea now, it would be equivalent to using monsters to attack humans. For the Nanyan Kingdom, this would definitely have great benefits.


    Because in this way, whether it is the consumption of the army, the supply of food and grass, or even the pensions of soldiers after the war, they will be reduced a lot.


    The Nanyan Kingdom can naturally alleviate the very, very great pressure in this regard.


    But the disadvantage is that once this is done, in other parts of Yuzhou, those who do not want the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom will naturally promote this madly, even directly saying that Lu Feng is a traitor to mankind.


    The Kingdom of Nanyan is a kingdom established by human traitors.


    This is certainly not a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Especially at this time, the Nanyan Kingdom wants to become a dynasty, even a dynasty, but once the entire Yuzhou is disgusted, the difficulties will increase exponentially.


    Not to mention, the other dynasties of the ten dynasties of Yuzhou will even take this opportunity to jointly attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and destroying this kingdom may threaten them in the future.


    Therefore, how to make a decision is a question that needs careful consideration for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer immediately, he naturally knew that Gao Shun''s suggestion might bring a crisis to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now he is not thinking about this crisis at all, what he is thinking about is how to use these monsters to attack.


    The monster beasts of the Nine States Continent, only the middle-level monster beasts can communicate with humanity, have wisdom, and can be better controlled.


    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng a little nervously. As the general of the kingdom, he knew very well that his suggestion would make the battle of Lianyundao smoother and reduce the kingdom''s losses to an unbelievable figure.


    But it is also clear how big the drawbacks are.


    Even, the malpractice is beyond the scope of his decision, so he needs to let his allegiance to decide what to do about this matter.


    After a short while, Lu Feng said: "You ask the saber-toothed tiger to take more care of this matter and let them control the monsters. After all, once the battle is in, the monsters are wild, and it is very likely that they will cause some uncontrollable things. "


    "So, my idea is to abandon those low-level monsters, let the wise middle-level monsters and high-level monsters do their hands, let the saber-toothed tigers take command, and you can just command the saber-toothed tigers."


    "If something goes wrong, you can tell the saber-toothed tiger directly, saying that I will find them personally. Then they will be afraid that they will take good command and will never allow things beyond their control."


    Gao Shun heard it, and his eyes lit up instantly. Yes, he had forgotten this. If the saber-toothed tigers were allowed to command the monster beasts to fight, the effect would definitely not be so good.


    After all, for the monster beast, the level gap is very, very huge!


    As long as it is a monster whose strength is lower than that of the saber-toothed tiger, no one dares to violate their orders, because in the forest law of monsters, violation is equal to death.


    In this case, the effect of these monsters can definitely be maximized.


    It is even more convenient than human combat. After all, human combat often takes a lot of time to execute orders.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages. Monster beasts can''t make military formations. Suddenly, their explosive power is okay. But if you want to fight for a long time, it is impossible to fight a human army proficient in military formations.


    But as far as Gao Shun was concerned, he only needed to let these monster beasts play a surprising role in Lianyun Road, and he didn''t have the idea of ??letting the monster beasts fight for a long time.


    but����


    He looked at Lu Feng and whispered: "Your Majesty, don''t you worry that this will affect the reputation of you and the kingdom?"


    "Affect reputation?"


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, and said, "Affecting reputation can prevent Nanyan Kingdom from becoming stronger? Because reputation must give up a method of warfare that can reduce losses for Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng looked up at the sky, pointed his fingers, and said, "Under this starry sky, strength is still respected after all. The so-called reputation is not worth mentioning in the face of strength."


    "and����"


    After looking at Gaoshun, and then at Tong Yuan, Lu Feng said, "Even if I gave up this suggestion made by Gaoshun now and saved my reputation, they will be responsible for this when leading troops to attack other places in Yuzhou. Will the gate be opened to welcome my army at one point?"


    "will not!"


    Gao Shun and Tong Yuan shook their heads together.


    "Since not, what do you still value so-called reputation for?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "When I dominate Yuzhou, what else can those people say? Don''t forget, history is written by the victors!"


    "The winner is always the strong, and strength is the respect!"


    "Gao Shun''s strategy can help Nanyan Kingdom to reduce its losses and preserve its strength. This will benefit the upcoming Yuzhou upheaval in many ways, so this is the case."


    "Don''t care about the opinions of other forces in Yuzhou. If you can use monsters, use monsters!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Gao Shun understood Lu Feng''s meaning and immediately responded loudly.


    He is also very excited, because in this way, the war will be carried out more smoothly, and the probability of their success in this plan must be higher!


    Excited, Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, according to this strategy, Lianyun Road does not need to be trapped and the Tiger Guards are all here, so at the end there will be another idea."


    "Tell me."


    "Yes!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gao Shun took out a map of Zonglan Kingdom, pointed to a place on the south side, and said, "Your Majesty, look here."


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun''s hand, and when he saw it clearly, his eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 1042： There will be a strategy to destroy the country

    "Yuanhong Pass!"


    On the map, Gao Shun points to this name.


    It was the first defensive barrier of the Zonglan Kingdom facing the Liyang Dynasty, and it was also famous in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Although, at this stage, the Yuanhong Pass has long lost the meaning of defending the Liyang Dynasty, but it is undeniable that this is still a dangerous pass.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun and said, "Do you want to send a surprise attack on Yuanhong Pass?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Gao Shun Gong said: "Yuanhong Pass is a dangerous pass. It is the only way from the Zonglan Kingdom to the Liyang Dynasty and the only way for the army from the southwest of Yuzhou to the south of Yuzhou."


    "As long as we master the Yuanhong Pass, we will be able to block the connection between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty. It will also be very convenient for the army to leave the southwest of Yuzhou and attack the Liyang Dynasty in the future."


    "But now, because of the relationship between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty, Yuanhong Pass is not fortified at all. If we send out a surprise soldier, we will be able to successfully win it. At that time, it will definitely help the kingdom."


    "but����"


    Tong Yuan looked at Gao Shun and said, "General, it will take at least fifteen days to get to Yuanhong Pass from here, even if the army is on the fastest speed."


    "Not to mention that from the Nine South Mountains, there are many cities in the Zonglan Kingdom. It is impossible to avoid them. It is impossible for them to let us pass."


    "If we want to pass, we must fight it. But in this way, there is no surprise at all!"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, as Senior Tong Yuan said, our army had to attack the cities of Zonglan Kingdom in the past. They couldn''t let us pass. Our army could not make surprise attacks. On the contrary, we would suffer heavy losses. ..."


    With a smile on Gao Shun''s face, he said, "Senior Tong Yuan, don''t forget, the situation now is very unusual!"


    "Not ordinary?" Tong Yuan was taken aback, without reacting.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, staring at Gao Shun, and said, "You are talking about monsters?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Gao Shun bowed and said: "The last general is talking about monsters, but more accurately, flying monsters!"


    "Flying monster?" Tong Yuan was startled and guessed Gao Shun''s thoughts.


    Gao Shun said: "There are many monsters in the Nine South Mountains, and there are also many monsters. Most of them are walking animals, but there are definitely many flying monsters."


    "We can select some large flying monsters, build a device on their backs that can hold the soldiers firmly, and then let the flying monsters help us transport the army to Yuanhong Pass!"


    "From the Jiunan Mountain Range to Yuanhong Pass, the marching speed of the army is slow, it takes more than ten days, but for the flying monster, even with a large number of soldiers, the speed is still very fast, and it will definitely be able to be within three days. Hurry to Yuanhong Pass."


    "At that time, our great army will be able to attack the enemy, and we will be able to achieve a complete victory and successfully win the Yuanhong Pass."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Gao Shun''s thoughts, and immediately said: "Since there is a plan, don''t delay anymore, and immediately send orders to the Saber-toothed Tigers to summon the flying monsters in the Jiunan Mountain Range."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun immediately took his orders.


    Tong Yuan looked at him, sighed lightly, and said: "Your Majesty has so many capable people!"


    In Hufeng County, he knew Yue Fei''s greatness, Zhou Yu''s greatness, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong, Shen Wenwen and so on.


    There are many generals and they are not simple.


    But for Gao Shun, he only knew that he was the general of the kingdom, but he didn''t know his versatility. Today, Gao Shun opened his eyes.


    Not only was he the first to propose using monsters to attack Lianyun Dao, he also came up with a strategy to use flying monsters to transport troops to attack Yuanhong Pass.


    Really deserves to be the general of the kingdom, well-deserved reputation!


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face, and the more powerful Gao Shun became, he was naturally happier as an emperor.


    You must know before that, he didn''t think about who the general of the kingdom should be after Yue Fei and Zhou Yu grew up.


    After all, as far as the history of China he knew in his previous life, although Gao Shun''s ability was not weak, it was still far worse than Yue Fei and Zhou Yu.


    However, this life is different.


    Since Gao Shun hasn''t stopped moving forward, he has found Xunyu and Jia Xu and others for continuous learning, and his leadership ability has improved too much.


    Coupled with Gao Shun''s own prestige in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, it is absolutely no problem for him to continue in the position of general.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the situation is a bit difficult."


    Gao Shun, who had just gone down, came back after a while, his expression was not very good.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Those monsters don''t listen to you?"


    "Not so."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "After I went down and told the monster beasts of our arrangements, the monster beasts did not have any objections, and they all agreed to command the monster beasts under their command to fight for the kingdom."


    "In that case, what is the problem?"


    "Your Majesty, the trouble is the flying monster." Gao Shun said helplessly, "Saber-toothed tiger told me that although some of them were flying monsters, they wanted to command the flying monsters in the entire Jiunan Mountain Range. They just don''t have enough to see."


    "they said����"


    After a short pause, Gao Shun said, "They said that if they really want to command all the flying monsters in the Nine South Mountains, they must ask the blood eagle, the strongest monster in the Nine South Mountains, to help, except for the blood eagle. No demon emperor can command all flying monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range."


    "It seems that although this blood eagle has not established any power in the Nine South Mountains, she is the strongest person, but she is full of prestige among flying monsters!" Tong Yuan listened with a smile.


    Lu Feng also had a smile on his face.


    Gao Shun looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you worry about blood eagles? You know, eagles have been proud since ancient times and rarely put others'' threats in their eyes, so..."


    "General, you don''t have to worry about that." Tong Yuan laughed and said: "Just before, the blood eagle has promised to serve for your majesty."


    "what?"


    Gao Shun was startled, and said, "Blood Eagle agreed to serve for Your Majesty?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, Gao Shun really didn''t know what to say. Tangtang Blood Eagle had already agreed to serve for His Majesty.


    That was the most arrogant eagle among the monster beasts except those ancient beasts.


    But when he was shocked, Gao Shun was also full of excitement. For a courtier like him, he naturally hoped that the Mingzhu he followed was as strong as possible.


    Lu Feng can make the blood eagle work willingly, and it can prove that the person he follows is definitely the master!


    He immediately said: "If this is the case, I am finally worried about the wrong place."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "You let the saber-toothed tiger take you to find the blood eagle, and let her direct the flying monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range to cooperate with your actions. It is what I said, and she will not defy."

 Chapter 1043： I also have an air force

    After Gao Shun took the order, news came not long after that, the blood eagle agreed to command the flying monster and cooperate with Gao Shun''s army to attack Yuanhong Pass.


    Then, the blood eagle went to gather those suitable monsters.


    Gao Shun returned to Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, with this surprise attack, I will finally prepare to use the trapped camp." Gao Shun said.


    Lu Feng nodded, the success of the surprise attack on Yuanhong Pass is very great, but after success, he still needs to defend Yuanhong Pass.


    After all, neither the Liyang Dynasty nor the Zonglan Kingdom are fools. They can naturally think of the purpose of the Nanyan Kingdom and know the importance of Yuanhong Pass. When that time comes they will do their best to retake Yuanhong Pass.


    By then, the crisis facing Yuanhongguan can be imagined.


    Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom fought on both sides, one can imagine how much pressure Yuanhongguan was.


    In this case, if you want to hold Yuanhong Pass, and if you want to hold Yuanhong Pass, as far as the army under Gao Shun''s command is concerned, the only thing that can be done is 100,000 camps.


    Lu Feng looked at Gao Shun, and said: "Okay, you will bring the trapped camp to the past. After Yuanhong Pass is taken down, I will dispatch a large army to support you as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the next few days, Lu Feng and others were always in the Jiu Nan Mountain Range.


    These days, under Lu Feng''s order, the blood eagle also gathered all the huge flying monsters above level 4 in the Jiu Nan Mountain Range.


    Lu Feng did not disappoint in number, more than 3,300 in total.


    This was because many other flying monsters could not meet the requirements and were unable to transport the army, which eliminated at least 70%.


    This also allowed Lu Feng to see the terrifying number of monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range.


    You know, flying monsters are very rare among monsters, and there can be so many in the Nine South Mountain Range, let alone other monsters, the number is even more terrifying.


    Sabre-toothed tigers gathered more than one hundred thousand monsters above level four!


    Among them, there are tigers, leopards, wealthy wolves, pythons and so on. There are many kinds of them.


    The saber-toothed tiger and the other eight eighth-level monsters, because they were afraid that Lu Feng would kill them, were very desperate these days, training the monsters that had been assembled.


    Of course, that''s the case for training. It is completely impossible for these monsters to do what the Tiger Guards do.


    For Lu Feng, there is no need for them to be able to gather the army, as long as the saber-toothed tigers can break through the army of Le Chongjin when the army attacks.


    As for Gaoshun''s side, it was the tribesmen with the army and the Jiunan tribe who used the trees in the Jiunan Mountain Range to make devices that were placed on the backs of these monsters and the army could sit on them.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the existence of the blood eagle, these flying monsters dare not disobey the order. Even the seventh-level monsters, they are obediently transformed into their bodies and lie on the ground and let Gao Shun take people to press the device up. obedient.


    Of course, it wasn''t that there were no more ferocious monsters, but they had been solved by the blood eagle before they waited for their ferocity against the army.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all done."


    Finally, five days later, Lu Feng received the good news reported by Gao Shun.


    Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said, "Well, in that case, start acting immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun immediately took his orders.


    Following the command of the main commander Gao Shun, the 100,000 trapped camp quickly mounted on the backs of these monsters and sat on the manufactured device.


    These flying monsters are very large, but there are also differences in size.


    The big one can sit three to five hundred soldiers in the camp, and the small one can sit thirty to forty.


    In addition to the monster beasts that transported the siege and defense equipment, a total of 1,500 monsters were used, and the remaining more than 1,800 flying monsters, Lu Feng did not intend to let them idle.


    He planned to arrange for the eighth-level monsters among the two flying monsters to take the other flying monsters to Nanyan Kingdom.


    Before that, he had ordered Xun Yu to prepare the 200,000 Janitors and prepare to transport these 200,000 Janitors to assist Gao Shun.


    And this is just the beginning. If later, when the battle at Yuanhong Pass is stalemate, he will mobilize troops from other places to transport them through flying monsters.


    "Huh!"


    As the blood eagle screamed, the 1,500 flying monsters carrying 100,000 trapped camps slowly took off.


    When all these thousand and five hundred monster beasts flew into the sky, they completely blocked the sunlight, and there was a large black patch, and the sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds.


    Lu Feng looked at these 1,500 flying monsters with a smile on his face, and muttered in a low voice, "Is this also an air force?"


    Infantry, navy, flying monster.


    Sea, land, and air are complete!


    On the other side, the remaining 1,800 monsters also took off, but their direction was not Yuanhongguan, but Nanyan Kingdom.


    As for the leader, in addition to the two demon emperors, the water cut by Lu Feng the other day also followed.


    Now that the kingdom has decided to take action on Yuanhong Pass, the blindfold method used against Liyang Dynasty at Qibei Pass is not that important. Therefore, Liu Jiannu was transferred over a few days ago.


    There is also an idea to let Duan Shui follow these monsters Lu Feng.


    Although the eighth-level monster beast headed by Lu Feng was controlled by Lu Feng, he was definitely not relieved to let them lead to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    That''s why the water is not allowed to follow.


    With Broshui, a powerful emperor of the Nine Heavens, those monster beasts who want to move have to consider whether their necks are hard enough.


    "Your Majesty, have we set off here too?" Zhang Han asked when he came to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Send the command to the army and leave immediately."


    Previously, the leader of this side was Gao Shun, but now Gao Shun led the troops to surprise Yuanhong Pass, so Lu Feng took over the command.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han answered, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Lu Feng and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what are the arrangements for Gaoshan Sen and Jiunan Clan now?"


    "they����"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "Give Gao Shansen and Gao Jianli an order to follow the army. As for the other Jiu Nan people, you will leave five thousand shadow guards to guard."


    The next battle is a frontal battle between the two armies. Under such circumstances, the Shadow Guard, an army that prefers to fight behind the enemy, can hardly exert much effect.


    So letting them stay will not affect the plan.


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Zhang Han immediately went down to make arrangements.


    On Lu Feng''s side, he led the army to Dongwu County, accompanied by a large number of monsters. Under the order of the eighth-level monster emperor like the Sabretooth Tiger, they almost marched side by side with the Tiger Guards.


    But it formed a unique scenery in the Jiu Nan Mountain Range.


    If an outsider sees a human army and a monster beast side by side, they may be directly frightened.


    "Your Majesty, we are three days away from Dongwu County. Should we send an advance army to take Dongwu County first to ensure that the news does not leak out?"


    Huwei Army Chief Xu Chu came to Lu Feng and asked.

 Chapter 1044： Have you ever seen the gods descend from heaven?

    "How is the situation in Dongwu County?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Jin Yiwei came to report that although Dongwu County is a county, it is ranked low in the Zonglan Kingdom. The military strength is very weak, and the total standing army only has more than 50,000 people."


    "And most of them are old and weak soldiers, their combat effectiveness is weak, not to worry about. But..."


    After a short pause, Xu Chu said: "In the information sent by Jin Yiwei, it is emphasized that although the Jiunan Mountains are dangerous, few warriors will go in to hunt monsters, but for some brave warriors, they are still willing to lick them. The blood thing."


    "Therefore, there are many warriors in Dongwu County, and all of them are fighting for strength. If they join the defense army of Dongwu County, it is a big threat."


    "Then don''t give them time to join."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "Xu Chu."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Let you lead the fifty thousand tiger guards as an advance army, rush to Dongwu County as fast as possible, and be sure to control Dongwu County without any response from Dongwu County." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    "Zhang Han."


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you lead the three thousand shadow secret guards to follow the Tiger Guards. If those warriors in Dongwu County attack the army, you will kill them!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    The victory of Dongwu County is related to the success of Nanyan Kingdom''s plan. He will never allow any accidents to happen.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Xu Chu and Zhang Han immediately led the way.


    Of course, Lu Feng also sent two eighth-level monsters to them, on the one hand to deal with the intrusion of monsters along the way, and on the other hand to let them lead the way.


    Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that Xu Chu and their high-level combat capabilities are absolutely sufficient to avoid some accidents.


    ...


    "Gosh, what is that?"


    On the other side, the army led by Gao Shun sat on the back of the flying monster and passed by Zonglan Kingdom.


    The crowd of flying monsters made the sky dark, and the subjects of the Zonglan Kingdom below were all shocked when they saw it.


    In the palace of the Zonglan Kingdom, Emperor Qiu Tang received news from Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi for the first time.


    "Asshole, where did these monsters come from? What do they want to do?" Qiu Tang was angry.


    At the moment Zonglan Kingdom was not feeling well, not only had to face the pressure of Nanyan Kingdom, but also the oppression of Liyang Dynasty, his emperor had a big head.


    Now, so many flying monsters appeared in the sky above Zonglan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, judging from the direction these flying monsters flew from, they should have come from the Nine South Mountain Range." Cui Zhenqi said.


    "Jiunan Mountain Range?"


    Qiu Tang''s face was even more gloomy, and he said coldly: "We and the Jiu Nan Mountain Range have always been in the water and not in the river. How can these monsters suddenly leave the mountains?"


    "This����"


    Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi shook his head with a wry smile, he knew that.


    "Check, you must check it out!" Qiu Tang stared at Cui Zhenqi and said: "I want to see what these monsters want to do!"


    "This����"


    Cui Zhenqi looked at Qiu Tang with a look of embarrassment and said, "Your Majesty, we can''t do this at all!"


    "Why? Isn''t it possible to become a dignified Zonglan Kingdom, can''t even such a small thing be done?" Qiu Tang said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, when these flying monsters first appeared, I planned to send people up to investigate, but the people I sent out were beaten back by a huge coercion before they even went up. They are at least level eight monsters!" Cui Zhenqi smiled bitterly.


    Qiu Tang''s expression changed. The eighth-level monsters were equivalent to the existence of the human martial arts emperor. If they were the leader of the eighth-level monsters, then they really had nothing to do.


    "Asshole, is it possible that we can only watch them flying over our kingdom like this?" Qiu Tang said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, this is not always true."


    Cui Zhenqi looked at Qiu Tang and said, "According to the observation of the minister, it was found that these flying monsters did not stop in the Zonglan Kingdom. They were flying all the time, and the direction should be the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Liyang Dynasty?"


    Qiu Tang''s eyes lit up and said, "You mean the destination of these flying monsters is the Liyang Dynasty?"


    "Except for the Liyang Dynasty, the ministers really can''t think of the purpose of these flying monsters flying to the Liyang Dynasty." Cui Zhenqi shook his head.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "Moreover, the high-level monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range rarely leave the mountains and enter the human world. This situation has been going on for more than a thousand years, but now these monsters are suddenly Led by the Grade Demon Emperor, he left the mountain range and headed for the Liyang Dynasty."


    "It just so happened that this time was when the Liyang Dynasty was stationing soldiers on Lianyun Road. The minister was wondering, did the Liyang Dynasty send people to the Nine South Mountains to do something, so he angered the Demon King in the Nine South Mountains. , Will form a large number of flying monsters to fly in the direction of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Hahaha..."


    Qiu Tang laughed and said, "Don''t worry about the reason. Since these flying monsters do not intend to stay in Zonglan Kingdom, let them go. It is best to cause some trouble to the Liyang Dynasty."


    Previously, Qiu Tang believed that he had a good backer for the Liyang Dynasty. The Zonglan Kingdom was a subsidiary kingdom of the Liyang Dynasty. However, it is clear that the Liyang Dynasty could not interfere in the affairs of the Zonglan Kingdom. He was still the emperor of the Zonglan Kingdom. , There is a backing behind, and it��s beautiful.


    But after taking refuge, he realized that he thought everything was too good. Now Zonglan Kingdom is an affiliated kingdom of Liyang Dynasty. That��s right, but the power of his emperor has been taken away by Liyang Dynasty. .


    It is estimated that in a while, he will be an empty shelf.


    But he was helpless. He didn''t have the strength to resist. Now that Liyang Dynasty was troubled by the monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range, he was naturally very happy.


    Cui Zhenqi didn''t say anything any more, he didn''t think that a small Zonglan Kingdom was worthy of an eighth-level demon king.


    Therefore, he did not think that these flying monsters would be Zonglan Kingdom.


    ...


    "General, according to the map, we have less than half a day''s journey to Yuanhong Pass."


    On the back of a huge flying monster beast, a soldier like Gao Shun reported.


    At this time they had left the Nine South Mountain Range for more than two days.


    Gao Shun nodded and said: "The order goes on, let everyone check their weapons and prepare for battle."


    This location is far away from the hinterland of Zonglan Kingdom, and it is possible to encounter people sent by the Liyang Dynasty to Zonglan Kingdom at any time, so you must be vigilant.


    The order went on, and the well-trained camp immediately checked their equipment.


    Soon, half a day passed.


    On the backs of the flying monsters, Gao Shun and the others could already see a majestic pass not far ahead.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a hundred feet high!


    The walls are also covered with various defensive equipment. Once a battle begins, this male pass will definitely not be ashamed of its name.


    Yuanhong Pass!

 Chapter 1045： The request of the monster

    "What are those?"


    On the head of Yuanhong Pass, the soldiers who defended the city also saw the ��dark cloud�� approaching in the distance, but did not know what it was.


    The main guard of the city ran out after receiving the news, he also looked at the group of ��dark clouds�� with a puzzled face.


    "General, that seems to be a monster?"


    Suddenly, a lieutenant beside the main general said uncertainly.


    "Monster?"


    The main general frowned slightly, staring at the black clouds that were getting closer and closer in the sky.


    As Heiyun approached, he also saw it, just as the deputy said, these are all monsters.


    This made him wince, with a little panic.


    "Guru!"


    After swallowing his saliva, the lieutenant beside him looked in horror, and said: "Where did these flying monsters come from? Are they coming for us?"


    "impossible


    The main general immediately shook his head and said: "As Zonglan Kingdom takes refuge in Liyang Dynasty, we are already a subsidiary kingdom of Liyang Dynasty. Liyang Dynasty is one of the top ten dynasties. Even monsters know the names of the top ten dynasties. ."


    "They can''t come at us, unless they want to go to war with the Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties."


    However, his own confidence in saying this is very inadequate.


    Because he could see, the black cloud seemed to be descending as the distance approached, but he couldn''t believe it was descending.


    "General Gao, we have reached the position." Blood Eagle found Gao Shun here.


    Gao Shun nodded and said solemnly: "Follow the plan."


    "it is good!"


    "Huh!"


    The blood eagle let out a loud eagle, and the more than 300 flying monsters in the front suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the head of Yuanhong Pass.


    "Take... General, those monster beasts rushed down!"


    The lieutenants on the wall of Yuanhong Pass showed horror.


    The general''s expression was also unsightly, he had turned pale, he didn''t understand why these monsters would attack Yuanhong Pass. What''s important about Yuanhong Pass now?


    With the Zonglan Kingdom''s refuge in the Liyang Dynasty, this Xiongguan has completely lost the meaning of defense. There were 1.5 million standing defensive troops in the gate, but now it has been transferred away, but only less than five are left. Ten thousand people conduct daily patrols.


    If it wasn''t for the defensive equipment on the city wall that was previously fixed on it, maybe these defensive equipment had been removed.


    In this case, who would be all right to attack Yuanhong Pass?


    Even if monsters want to attack humans, they should choose the city closest to their mountain range to attack, like this to attack Yuanhong Pass between Zonglan Kingdom and Liyang Dynasty. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The Lord General really couldn''t understand why these monsters rushed to Yuanhong Pass.


    "Jian... General, look quickly, are there people on the back of those flying monsters?" Suddenly, a lieutenant beside him said in surprise.


    "what?"


    The general was shocked and hurriedly looked at the monster beasts. Sure enough, he saw a special device on the back of those monster beasts, with many soldiers standing on them.


    And these soldiers are all dressed in turquoise armor, hiding the whole person in the armor.


    "Stuck... into the camp?"


    The main general was stunned at once.


    Although at Yuanhong Pass far away from the battlefield, he also heard that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is not simple. The one he heard most is that there is a powerful army in the Nanyan Kingdom called the trapped camp. They are dressed in turquoise green. The armor is rumored to be invulnerable.


    But why did the camp come here suddenly?


    But before he wanted to understand, the fastest flying monster had rushed to the top of the city wall, with a huge mouth, and a terrifying flame spurted out, burning a large number of soldiers to death.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Only then did the main general react from his astonishment, and shouted frantically: "Quickly, enter the fortifications, counterattack, counterattack, fast!"


    After he roared, he took the lieutenant around him and ran into the fortifications equipped with defensive equipment, hoping to use these defensive equipment to resist the camp and...flying monsters!


    However, he runs fast, and his soldiers are not so fast.


    Especially these soldiers seldom saw such a huge monster beast. When they were attacked by these flying monster beasts, many people were shocked and stayed stupidly in place.


    Soon, a large number of enemy troops were killed by these flying monsters, and a large open space was quickly cleared on the city wall, allowing the soldiers of the trapped camp on their backs to come down quickly.


    "Clean up the city wall, kill without mercy!"


    After Gao Shun came down, he immediately ordered, and then quickly beheaded the enemy troops defending the city with the trapped camp.


    Soon, the enemy troops on the city wall could see very little.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, there was the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air, shooting on the armor of the soldiers in the trapped camp.


    But immediately followed by the sound of ��ding ding��.


    The camp armor made of fine iron stone is simply not what these ordinary sharp arrows can shoot through.


    On the contrary, their shooting has exposed their position.


    Gao Shun directly led the trapped camp to withstand these sparse arrows.


    Soon, there was no more arrow rain on the wall, and only one enemy corpse fell to the ground.


    "Meng Yuming." Gao Shun shouted.


    "The end is here!" The lieutenant of the trapped camp stood up immediately.


    "Let you lead 30,000 soldiers in the camp to clear out the enemy forces in the customs as quickly as possible, and you must never let one escape!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Meng Kuoming led his troops to clear the Yuanhong Pass.


    "General Gao, can we eat the corpses of these enemy troops?" At this moment, a seventh-level demon king who turned into a human form walked up to Gao Shun and asked.


    Gao Shun frowned slightly and looked at these flying monsters, and found that they had many eyes fixed on the corpses, and they were full of desire and greed.


    For these monsters, there is nothing wrong with cannibalism.


    However, after taking a look, Gao Shun said in a deep voice: "Although these people are enemy troops, they are on the battlefield after all, not deserters. They deserve respect."


    "Their bodies should be buried, not eaten by you!"


    On the battlefield, death is the most common thing.


    But for Gao Shun, whoever died in the battle should be respected, because they did not escape, but chose to fight to the end.


    Their bodies should also be respected.


    Because the enemy who died today, but the soldiers who died tomorrow may be soldiers in the camp, he would not want the bodies of his soldiers to be eaten after the battle.


    He couldn''t agree that these monsters would eat the bodies of these enemy troops.


    The open demon king frowned slightly and said, "General Gao, the flying monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range will transport you over and help you siege the city. There is no credit and hard work."


    "Now we are not going to eat people everywhere, we just want to eat the corpses of these enemy soldiers to fill our stomachs, can''t we even be satisfied with such a request?"


    "Don''t forget, if you didn''t have us, would you be able to overcome this male barrier? Think about it yourself!"

 Chapter 1046： Unexpected thing

    "boom!"


    The Demon King was beaten into the air as soon as the words fell.


    The blood eagle appeared here, looking at the Demon King coldly, and said: "Here, General Gao has the final say, he is what he says."


    "If there is a defiance that doesn''t have eyes, kill!"


    "Yes Yes."


    Those monsters were cold in their hearts, and they quickly turned their eyes, not daring to look at those corpses again.


    The demon king who was beaten by the blood eagle was lying on the ground shivering.


    For these monsters, the authority of the blood eagle is beyond doubt.


    Gao Shun watched this scene, his eyes fixed on the monsters, and said: "From today, you will never eat the corpses on the battlefield, but we will not treat you badly if you have the credit."


    "I will personally report to your Majesty and distribute some pills that will help you in your cultivation, and help you improve your strength."


    As the Demon King said earlier, Gao Shun had not forgotten that if these monsters hadn''t transported them over, they wouldn''t be able to capture Yuanhong Pass.


    There is credit for this.


    For those who are generals, no matter who they are, rewards for meritorious deeds should be considered.


    Those monsters were happy when they heard it. For these wise monsters, eating people was not for the desire to speak, but to absorb the blood in the human body and improve their strength.


    But when it comes to improving their strength, they still know very well that the pill can far exceed other things.


    Therefore, his face was full of excitement now, as for the corpse on the wall, there was no interest at all.


    It was Blood Eagle, she couldn''t figure out Gao Shun''s handling.


    Because in the Nine South Mountains, the law of the forest is very simple, the strong is the rule, the weak is not qualified to disobey.


    The reward depends on the mood of the upper person, not like Gao Shun''s rewards.


    However, she didn''t say anything. For her, she just had an agreement with Lu Feng, and other things did not mean to interfere.


    "General, we caught someone, you must be interested." At this moment, Meng Guming ran up excitedly.


    "Oh? Who was caught?" Gao Shun asked suspiciously.


    "Bring it up!"


    Meng Yuming yelled, and soon several soldiers from the camp came up with a strong man in general armor. Meng Yuming pointed at him and said to Gao Shun: "General, this person is from Yuanhongguan. Defender, he just saw the army defeated instantly and wanted to escape, but he didn''t run fast enough and was still caught by us."


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun nodded, and if he could catch the guard at Yuanhong Pass, he would know a lot about Yuanhong Pass.


    Looking at the guard, Gao Shun asked, "What is your name?"


    "Hmph, can I change my name or my surname? Wang Linmu is too!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Meng Yuming was furious and said: "The defeated general dares to be so arrogant. I think you are finding yourself uncomfortable."


    After speaking, he planned to teach Wang Linmu, the guard at Yuanhong Pass.


    "Forget it."


    Gao Shun waved his hand to stop Meng Yuming''s plan, looked at Wang Linmu, and smiled: "Listen to your tone, you should be a tough guy, I guess you won''t say anything if you ask, so don''t delay the time. ."


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and Gao Shun''s eyes were full of cold colors, and said, "Throw him to feed the monster."


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Gao Shun''s voice fell, the smart monsters behind them roared very cooperatively, opening their mouths, leaving Harazi staring at Wang Linmu.


    Guru


    Wang Linmu swallowed his saliva, his body trembling, and his face pale as paper.


    In the hands of the soldiers in the trapped camp, they pushed the monster beast step by step.


    The closer he got to these monster beasts, the more he could see the hideous appearance of these monster beasts, and the more his body was trembling.


    "No, no, no!"


    Finally, Wang Linmu couldn''t hold on, and shouted in fear: "I am not a tough guy, I said, I will say everything you ask, and I will say everything."


    "General, Gao!" Meng Mingming heard it and gave Gao Shun a thumbs up.


    Gao Shun smiled slightly and motioned to the soldiers to bring Wang Linmu back.


    "Roar."


    The monsters roared, as if the food that was dissatisfied with their mouths was taken away again.


    This made Wang Linmu tremble even more.


    Gao Shun glanced at these monster beasts in surprise, and found that they were all level six monster beasts, very smart, if they could, they could be cultivated.


    But this requires them to defend Yuanhong Pass first.


    "Okay, tell me what you know, starting with the guard at Yuanhong Pass." Gao Shun said to Wang Linmu.


    Wang Linmu did not dare to delay, and hurriedly said: "Before Yuanhong Pass, there were more than one million defenders, but after the Zonglan Kingdom took refuge in the Liyang Dynasty, they withdrew. Only we are left. Now basically It''s gone."


    "Where did they withdraw to?"


    "Zonglan City, the royal capital of the Zonglan Kingdom, I heard where they received training from generals from the Liyang Dynasty, connecting with the 500,000 guards who had guarded the royal capital before, totaling two million, and they plan to send them to Lianyun Road. Ensure that Lian Yundao does not have any accidents."


    Gao Shun heard his brows frown. He knew that Zonglan Kingdom had a lot of troops, but he did not expect that there were two million troops in Zonglan City, and he was receiving training from the generals of the Liyang Dynasty, and his combat effectiveness would certainly not be weak. .


    When the people of Zonglan Kingdom''s royal family in Zonglan City knew that Yuanhong Pass had something wrong, they would definitely send two million troops over to retake Yuanhong Pass in the first time.


    The distance between Zonglan City and Yuanhong Pass, the army moved forward at full speed, and could be there in five days.


    This is a very big challenge for his camp.


    After all, although his camp is elite, the number of people is too small and too small, only 100,000 people, and compared with the two million army of Zonglan City, it is completely unworthy.


    "General Gao, one more thing."


    While Gao Shun was helping this, Wang Linmu carefully glanced at Gao Shun and said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Shun asked.


    "General Gao, I can tell you about this, but I want to promise me one condition." Wang Linmu said.


    "Huh, the defeated general dare to talk about the conditions?" Meng Xiaoming hummed coldly, staring at Wang Linmu with very bad eyes.


    "General Gao, what I know is definitely worthy of your promise to me." Wang Linmu said quickly, worried that Gao Shun would refuse directly.


    Gao Shun glanced at Wang Linmu and said, "Talk about it."


    "Do not."


    Wang Linmu directly shook his head and said: "If the general does not promise me, I will never tell you even if I die."


    "presumptuous!"


    Meng Yuming shouted angrily and held his right hand on the handle of the knife.


    But Gao Shun stretched out his hand to interrupt Meng Yuming''s movements, looked at Wang Linmu, and said, "What do you want me to promise you?"


    As far as Gao Shun was concerned, his next thing was to guard Yuanhong Pass. Wang Linmu in front of him was the chief commander arranged by Zonglan Kingdom at Yuanhong Pass, so he wanted to know what was going on.

 Chapter 1047： Make a dead end

    "My condition is very simple. As long as the general releases me, and Jin Yiwei takes my parents, wife and children out of Zonglan City to me, as a reward, I can tell the general about it." Wang Linmu said.


    "Ha ha."


    Gao Shun looked at Wang Linmu and said with a smile: "Are you trying to survive?"


    "It''s not to steal a life, but I really don''t have a choice." Wang Linmu smiled bitterly: "General Gao suddenly descended from heaven to take down Yuanhong Pass, the Xiongguan that blocked the connection between the Zonglan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty. The purpose must be I want to attack Zonglan Kingdom."


    "I have known about the Nanyan Kingdom before, and I know that you have always been sure of victory in your shots. The Zonglan Kingdom is mostly over. In this case, I naturally want to make a living for me and my family."


    "That''s why I will do this, but you can rest assured, General. After you let me go, I will never be an enemy of Nanyan Kingdom in this life and this life. I will only take my family back to my hometown to be a rich man. ."


    "Okay, I can promise you." Gao Shun stared at Wang Linmu, and said: "But you have to tell you what that thing is in your mouth first, and then I think it''s worth it for me to do so, I will let you go. , And send someone to rescue your family."


    "General Gao''s name is in the southwest of Yuzhou, I believe you will keep your promise."


    Wang Linmu looked at Gao Shun and said, "Five days ago, I got a message that the Liyang Dynasty sent a hundred thousand troops to **** enough four million troops to eat for two months to the Zonglan Kingdom. According to the previous time agreement, They will arrive at Yuanhong Pass before noon tomorrow."


    "Your news is not new."


    Gao Shun shook his head, and said, "Jin Yiwei has already sent the news back. If you have the only thing useful in this news, it may be that you have an accurate time."


    Gao Shun knew the movement of Liyang Dynasty transporting grain and grass to Zonglan Kingdom, but it was not from Jinyiwei, but from Guxuan Trading Company.


    It may be due to the cooperation between the Guxuan Commercial Bank and the Liyang Dynasty imperial family in the land of many countries, which greatly increased the Liyang Dynasty��s favor with them. Many grains and grasses were handled through the Guxuan Commercial Bank, which made the Guxuan Commercial Bank a big profit. At the same time, the accurate information was also notified to Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gao Shun and the others had predicted that the army of food transport would arrive at Yuanhong Pass in the past two days.


    This is also one of the reasons why Gao Shun proposed to capture Yuanhong Pass. After all, once the grain and grass reach the Zonglan Kingdom and then be transported to Lianyun Road, then the plan to destroy the Le Chongjin army will be somewhat difficult to achieve. Up.


    "and so����"


    Looking at Wang Linmu, Gao Shun said, "If you want to survive, you have to say something I don''t know."


    When Wang Linmu heard it, he sighed in his heart, the intelligence agency of the Nanyan Kingdom, Jin Yiwei, was really not easy, and such news was discovered.


    Fortunately, that''s not all he has to say.


    Looking at Gao Shun, Wang Linmu said: "General Gao, if I tell you again, in this grain transport army, in addition to the grain and grass they originally escorted, there are three hundred extinction crossbows and sufficient special crossbow arrows?"


    "what?"


    Meng Yuming directly screamed.


    The name of Mie Sheng Nu''s name, Meng Kuo, is very clear. At that time, the battle of Lian Yun Dao, if it weren''t because Yue Fei''s army had fire oil, might be directly attacked by the enemy under the suppression of Mie Sheng Nu.


    That really has a big killer to kill the powerful.


    This was originally the ace killer belonging to the Cangchu Dynasty, the largest dynasty among the ten dynasties, but before the Liyang Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom battle, the Cangchu Dynasty had made an exception to sell three hundred extinct crossbows to the Liyang Dynasty. , This is already very difficult.


    Of course, in the end, these three hundred Sacred Crossbows were defeated by the Liyang Dynasty to the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, although they have not yet played a major role.


    But in this time''s plan, Mie Shengniu played an absolutely important role.


    But now, Meng Yu''s name was never thought that the Cangchu Dynasty was so generous, and gave the Liyang Dynasty three hundred extinction crossbows.


    Gao Shun also frowned slightly, and said coldly, "It seems that the ten dynasties are really unwelcome to our Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The Cangchu dynasty repeatedly gave out its trump card killer to the Liyang dynasty to use against the Nanyan Kingdom. It is conceivable how much they did not want the Nanyan Kingdom to develop.


    Meng Yuming also sighed lightly.


    The top ten dynasties, it is clear that you don��t want another dynasty to come out and share the cake with them!


    "General, what shall we do now?" Meng Ming asked, looking at Gao Shun.


    This matter is not simple. The other party has the Sacred Crossbow. If you let them know the news of Yuanhong Pass, even though the army has only one hundred thousand people, once the Sacred Crossbow is used to attack, even if you fall into the camp, you will not suffer living.


    Gao Shun didn''t answer immediately, but frowned, thinking about countermeasures.


    "General Gao, can this news of me change the lives of me and my family?" Wang Linmu watched and asked cautiously.


    "Yes, but you have to do one thing!" Gao Shun said suddenly.


    "What...what is it?" Wang Linmu said cautiously.


    With a smile on Gao Shun''s face, Wang Linmu whispered a few words in front of him.


    "This... can this work?"


    After listening to Wang Linmu, his face was full of fear.


    And the Meng Kuming next to it was also full of disbelief.


    "I''ll know tomorrow."


    After Gao Shun said something, he ordered Meng Kuoming: "Let the trapped camp block the entire Yuanhong Pass, and Xu Jin is not allowed to leave."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yuming immediately responded, but after a short pause, he looked at Gao Shun carefully, and said, "General, is this really okay?"


    "I''ll know tomorrow."


    Gao Shun shook his head, and didn''t say anything accurately.


    Although Meng Mingming still had some concerns in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask more, so he immediately followed Gao Shun''s orders.


    Wang Linmu was also detained by soldiers from the camp.


    After they left, Gao Shun sighed and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "There is no news about the extinction of the Sacred Crossbow from the Guxuan Firm, and I don''t know if the information from the Liyang Dynasty imperial family is kept secret, or What other reason."


    ...


    At noon the next day, on the Gobi Desert in front of Yuanhong Pass, a sophisticated army escorted many grain trucks slowly.


    At the rear of the food truck, there are many large black iron boxes, hundreds of them, forming a black tail at the end of the army.


    When Yuanhong closed, Gao Shun led a large number of soldiers from the camp standing on the head of the city.


    Wang Linmu beside him was uncomfortable. Not only did he turn his head to look at Gao Shun once, and said, "General Gao, is this really possible?"

 Chapter 1048： A huge supply

    At this time, Wang Linmu was really uncomfortable, like sitting on pins and needles.


    Because he was wearing the armor of the main general, while Gao Shun and Meng Kuming beside him were wearing the armor of personal soldiers.


    The surrounding soldiers who had fallen into the camp were all replaced by the costumes of the soldiers guarding the city at Yuanhong Pass.


    Gao Shun''s purpose was simple. He wanted to pretend to be the defenders of Yuanhong Pass, let the grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty enter the city, and then launch a raid to successfully destroy it.


    But here and there is so simple.


    Yesterday''s battle was not small. Who knows if the spies of the Liyang Dynasty will get news.


    Once they got the news, the enemy''s grain transport army was ready to attack Yuanhong Pass with the Miesheng Crossbow, and they would all be miserable.


    Gao Shun said solemnly, "Just do what I said, nothing will happen."


    Gao Shun naturally had some certainty in this arrangement.


    Because he had asked Meng Kuoming to block Yuanhong Pass before, and had the Blood Eagle take a few flying monsters to look around in the sky, and he was very sure that no one had escaped in Yuanhong Pass.


    In this way, the enemy knew that the possibility of an accident at Yuanhong Pass was very small and gave him the possibility of success in this plan.


    "That''s right, the grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty probably hasn''t discovered the changes at Yuanhong Pass."


    Meng Kuo pointed to the grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty in the distance, and said: "Looking at their appearance, they didn''t mean to stop. If they really knew it, they wouldn''t move forward."


    Wang Linmu sighed softly in his heart, he could only hope so.


    After all, he has no choice.


    Who made him the defeated general?


    After a while, the Liyang Dynasty had reached a position 100 meters away from Yuanhong Pass, but still did not launch an attack.


    This made everyone in the city feel relieved. It seems that they really don''t know what happened to Yuanhong Pass.


    "The guard at the head of the city is Wang Linmu?"


    The grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty stopped a hundred meters away and walked out a general in armor, shouting to the city.


    "Cooperate well, if you dare to make any small movements, I will kill you immediately."


    Meng Kuoming held the saber to Wang Linmu''s waist and whispered.


    Wang Linmu''s body trembled, and he dared not cooperate there, and immediately said to the general of the Liyang Dynasty under the city: "It is the general."


    The general who walked out looked up at Wang Linmu, holding a portrait in his hand, and after confirming that it was Wang Linmu, he said loudly: "General Wang, when I am ordered to **** grain and grass to Zonglan Kingdom, please open the city gate."


    "This is natural."


    "Open the door."


    With a wave of Wang Linmu''s hand, the soldiers from the trapped camp that had been prepared quickly opened the city gate.


    "General, we can go in now." Liyang Dynasty''s deputy general for food transportation said to the general.


    The general nodded and waved his hand to signal the army to enter Yuanhong Pass.


    "General, the enemy was fooled!" Meng Xiaoming whispered beside Gao Shun.


    Although the voice is small, it is full of excitement.


    Gao Shun''s eyes were also filled with excitement, but he was still very calm, and said, "Tell the blood eagle that you must wait until all the enemy troops enter the pass before you can attack."


    "Yes!"


    Under the gaze of Gaoshun in Chengtou, the grain transport army of Liyang Dynasty slowly entered Yuanhong Pass.


    As the last Liyang Dynasty soldier entered the city gate, Gao Shun finally showed a smile on his face and said: "Close the city gate!"


    "boom!"


    The city gate shut down suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    The lord of the Liyang Dynasty heard the voice, was startled, and asked loudly.


    "kill!"


    Before he could realize what was going on, a cold voice sounded.


    "Huh!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a hawk, and then...


    Things happened that the general had never seen in his life.


    Not far ahead, a black cloud suddenly rose up and swooped down at them.


    I only saw it when I was close by. The black cloud turned out to be a huge flying monster.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The commander finally reacted, yelling frantically, and beckoning his soldiers to resist.


    But in a hurry, they had no army, how could they stop the surprise attack of these flying monsters, and they suffered heavy losses in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Meng Kuoming also led the trapped camp to kill.


    When those trapped camp soldiers wearing turquoise armor appeared in the eyes of the main general of the Liyang Dynasty, his eyes widened and he said in shock: "Why are you trapped?"


    It''s a pity that the answer to him was a sharp light!


    After Gao Shun killed the enemy commander, he quickly led the camp to kill other soldiers.


    After a while, the battle in Yuanhong Pass was over.


    With the cooperation of the flying monster led by the blood eagle and the trapped camp of Gao Shun, all the troops of the Liyang Dynasty that entered Yuanhong Pass were all killed in a short time.


    The grain they transported has also become a supply for the Gaoshun camp.


    There were even some medicines in it, and Gao Shun was not stingy. First, according to what he said before, he gave out rewards to these monsters who contributed a lot.


    Although not many, these monsters are also very excited.


    Before they were in the Nine South Mountains, it was difficult for them to see a pure pill in their entire lives.


    "General, I have already counted it out. There is no loss of Miesheng Crossbow. There are three hundred of them, and there are three storage rings filled with special crossbow arrows. There are a full 600,000 pieces, enough for use. ."


    Meng Kuoming also came over with a list of trophies.


    "Haha, Liyang Dynasty has provided us with a huge supply."


    Gao Shun laughed, very excited.


    Among today''s trophies, the thing that excites Gao Shun the most is not the grains, but the Sacred Crossbow!


    Six hundred thousand specially made Sacred Crossbow arrows and three hundred undamaged Sacred Crossbows can provide strong support for them to defend the city.


    Regardless of the 600,000 specially-made crossbow arrows, it can be calculated according to the power of the Miserable Crossbow. The effect of these 600,000 crossbow arrows will never be lower than that of ordinary crossbow arrows 6 million or more.


    This is why only Mie Shengniao dare to claim to be able to destroy the Lord!


    "Gao...General Gao, what I promised you has already done, when will you ask Jin Yiwei to bring my family out of Zonglan City?"


    Wang Linmu walked over at this moment and said cautiously.


    "I have given an order to Jin Yiwei in Zonglan City, and they will bring your family out intact." Gao Shun said.


    Wang Linmu breathed a sigh of relief. He betrayed the cooperation between Zonglan Kingdom and Gao Shun in order to keep his family safe, but he was always worried that Gao Shun would not keep his promise.


    Don''t worry about it now. Gao Shun said he would send someone, so he would definitely send someone.


    However, after a slight pause, he said, "General Gao, do you want me to tell Jin Yiwei the location of my house?"

 Chapter 1049： Take down Dong Oo County

    "No, it''s not difficult for Jin Yiwei to find out." Gao Shun said.


    Wang Linmu was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that the location of his home is really not difficult for an intelligence organization like Jin Yiwei to find out.


    No longer said anything.


    "Meng Nao''s name."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You immediately arrange for someone to set up a teleportation formation and report the news here to the kingdom. In addition, urging for support, the Liyang Dynasty and Nanyan Kingdom will definitely launch a fierce attack on Yuanhong Pass." Gao Shun said in a deep voice.


    At present, neither the Liyang Dynasty nor the Zonglan Kingdom knew about Yuanhong Pass, but it won''t be long before they will know that the real battle will be.


    Gao Shun had to take advantage of this period of time to do a good job in the defense of Yuanhong Pass, only in this way could it be guaranteed that there would be no mistakes.


    Fortunately, Yuanhong Pass is a military pass, so there are no people living in the pass, which can save a lot of trouble.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yuming took the order.


    "As for you..."


    Gao Shun looked at Wang Linmu and said, "I promised you that Gao Shun will definitely do it. When news comes from Jin Yiwei and took your family out of Zonglan City, I will arrange flying monsters to send you. Reunion."


    "Thank you, General Gao." Wang Linmu said quickly.


    Gao Shun nodded, did not say anything further, but also led people down to set up defenses.


    ...


    "kill!"


    "Kill me the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom, kill!"


    On the other side, on the city wall of Dongwu County, the county lord is directing his soldiers to attack the tiger guards underneath the siege.


    A day ago, the Tiger Guards on the march under the leadership of Xu Chu arrived in Dongwu County, and then they began a frantic offensive. In just one day, only the county city in Dongwu County has not been lost, and all other cities have been lost. Fell into the hands of the Tiger Guards.


    At this time, beside the host of Dongwu County, in addition to the original guard soldiers, there were also many warriors who gathered in Dongwu County.


    "General, let''s take action and promise to kill these defenders."


    Beside Xu Chu, an eighth-level monster said.


    Xu Chu looked at it, nodded, and said, "You can take action, but be careful. The other party has a lot of Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows, which will suppress you greatly."


    "Hey, don''t worry, General, I don''t have any other skills. This defense is very powerful."


    This eighth-level monster smiled, and rushed out, transforming its body on the way, resembling a pangolin.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the sky, the Iron Blue Beast rushed towards the wall of Dongwu County.


    "It''s really an eighth-level monster!"


    When the host of Dongwu County saw it, his face changed drastically, and he said loudly, "Quick, order all the crossbowmen to attack the monster beast with the sky-breaking arrow, quick."


    Soon, the crossbowmen on the city wall all took the crossbows equipped with the sky-breaking arrows and pointed them at the rushing Iron Blue Beast.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    But these sky-level broken air arrows hit the Iron Blue Beast, just making some noises, and failed to kill the Iron Blue Beast.


    "Damn monster, is this leather made of fine iron stone? Why is it so hard?"


    When the host of Dongwu County saw it, he cursed directly.


    The lieutenant next to him also cursed: "Is Lu Feng still a human? If he uses monsters to attack the city, isn''t he afraid of being spurned by the entire Yuzhou?"


    It''s just that his words fell in the ears of the warriors on the head of the city, all of them couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    For warriors, they are no strangers to monsters. Some warriors will also look for some demon beasts with good talents to train into spirit beasts. As their pets, they can sometimes help a lot in battle.


    In their eyes, Lu Feng can allow monsters to attack the city, which is almost the same as training monsters as pets.


    This is Lu Feng''s ability, and you can only be blamed on Lu Feng for being too powerful, not that the use of monsters to attack the city will be spurned by the entire Yuzhou.


    If this were the case, those big sects that tamed spirit beasts would have been wiped out thousands of times.


    "Princess, what shall we do now"


    These warriors did not pay attention to the vice general''s words, but looked at the Dongwu County Princess and asked.


    The host of Dongwu County had a gloomy face and did not answer because he didn''t know how to answer.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    If they were just ordinary martial arts emperors, they would definitely be able to stop them by relying on the sky-level breaking air arrows in their hands.


    However, at the moment, this iron blue beast is not an ordinary martial arts emperor. The skin on its body is too thick and thick, and it is simply not something that the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow in their hands can restrain.


    Unless there is an exterminating sacred crossbow, how can the little Dongwu County have a killer that can kill the sacred crossbow.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the Iron Blue Beast suddenly roared and its speed suddenly accelerated.


    "No, go back!"


    The countenance of Dongwu County changed drastically and hurriedly ordered.


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    The huge body of the Iron Blue Beast hit the wall.


    How could the little Dongwu County city wall survive a full-strength collision with an iron blue beast that had reached the martial arts emperor?


    With a ��boom��, the city wall was directly knocked out of a big hole by the Iron Blue Beast.


    "Roar!"


    The Iron Blue Beast roared again, and through the big hole that the city wall broke open, the city wall shook wildly, and finally collapsed to the ground.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu did not let go of this good opportunity, and directly led the Tiger Guards to kill.


    The soldiers who defended the city in Dongwu County, because of the collapse of the city wall, had no sense of resistance. Now they are rushed by the Tiger Guards, and they have no resistance and are retreating steadily.


    There were some warriors who were bloody. Lifting the sword also killed many Tiger Guard soldiers. At the same time, Xu Chu noticed him, and he rushed over with the sword.


    The strength of these warriors is strong or weak, and there are also two warriors in the realm of masters.


    But when Xu Chu''s strength accompanied Lu Feng to the emperor realm, he had already been released to the Seventh Heaven of the Holy King.


    His charge, where can these warriors resist?


    Just a meeting, these people have fallen under Xu Chu''s knife.


    After these warriors were killed, the resistance in Dongwu County basically disappeared. Before long, Xu Chu had arranged for Tiger Guard soldiers to take control of the county.


    "Immediately send an order to your Majesty. Dongwu County has already taken it and can send an army through the Nine South Mountains." Xu Chu immediately ordered his soldiers.


    Personally led the order.


    Soon, Lu Feng on the edge of the Jiunan Mountain Range got the news.


    "Haha, Zhong Kang is doing beautifully."


    Lu Feng, who received the news, was overjoyed. Xu Chu took the Jiu Nan Mountain Range in such a short time, which really surprised him.


    "Really strong."


    "Subordinates are here!"


    "Immediately pass the order to Lian Po and let him act immediately!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1050： Zhao Yun leads soldiers

    According to Gao Shun��s initial strategic action, the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards were just to eliminate the enemy forces on Lianyun Road, and echoed with Yue Fei��s army in Hufeng County to besiege and kill the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan in Le Chongjin. The coalition forces of the kingdom.


    However, as the monster beasts in the Nine South Mountain Range were under control, Lu Feng could use more power, and the plan naturally needed to be changed.


    After leading troops from Gaoshun to Yuanhong Pass, their purpose was not just to win Lianyun Dao.


    Lu Feng wanted to take advantage of the good opportunity that the monsters and the Jiunan tribe in the Jiunan Mountain Range were under his control, sending a large army through the Jiunan Mountain Range and then from Dongwu County to the hinterland of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Not long ago, there was news from Gaoshun that Yuanhong Pass had been taken down, and the grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty was also ambushed. Among them, three hundred extinction crossbows and plenty of crossbow arrows were obtained.


    Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom received news of Yuanhong Pass��s fall, and they would definitely do their best to attack Yuanhong Pass. Among them, two million elite soldiers in Zonglan City would definitely be sent to Yuanhong Pass to attack Gaoshun.


    However, Gao Shun had the Sacred Crossbow and plenty of crossbow arrows in his hands. In a short time, Yuanhong Pass was definitely able to hold.


    At this time, the national strength of Zonglan Kingdom was empty.


    Even if there are some armies in other places, their combat power cannot be compared with elite soldiers. At this time, if a million army suddenly slams out of Dongwu County and directly attacks the hinterland of Zonglan Kingdom, it will surely be able to attack Huanglong in one fell swoop. The Kingdom of Lan was destroyed.


    This is Lu Feng''s plan!


    And this one million army, he just wants to be transferred in Dunchuan!


    The city of Dunchuan was led by Lian Po and Zhao Yun Hansen as the lieutenant. He led 1.5 million guards to defend the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Now that a long time has passed, the big and small battles in Dunchuan City have never stopped.


    However, because Dunchuan City was backed by Bailan''s 15th county, and Liu Ji continued to provide troops there, so instead of being reduced in the war, the troop strength increased to about two million.


    Under this circumstance, it is absolutely no problem to temporarily allocate a million troops.


    After arranging things here, Lu Feng also took other tiger guards and monster beasts through Dongwu County to Lianyun Road.


    Before the news of Dongwu County reached Lianyun Dao, he wanted to take down the defensive position on Lianyun Dao and give Le Chongjin a surprise.


    ...


    Town Lord''s Mansion of Dunchuan City.


    After receiving the order from Lu Feng, Lian Po summoned his deputy Zhao Yun and Han Sen.


    "Your Majesty has sent a military order to let us draw one million troops from the waterway into the Jiunan Mountain Range, and then through the Dongwu County of the Zonglan Kingdom to attack the hinterland of the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "I have arranged the army, and the leader I have decided to let Zilong go."


    Lian Po looked at Zhao Yun and Han Sen and said.


    He also considered this arrangement in many ways.


    The army entered the Jiunan Mountains by water, and then attacked the hinterland of the Zonglan Kingdom through Dongwu County.


    Although Zonglan Kingdom was previously affiliated to the Spirit Sword Sect, its strength is also known as the first in the southwest of Yuzhou, which should not be underestimated.


    There are also many martial arts masters inside. Therefore, the leader not only needs the commanding ability, but also needs his own strength not weak.


    Although Han Sen had learned a lot from himself and was enough to lead troops alone, he was not strong enough to lead troops alone.


    Zhao Yun is not the same. Not only is the martial arts strong, but also the leading ability. In addition, he has been defending in Dunchuan City during this period, and he has also learned a lot of his defensive skills.


    It can be said that the current Zhao Yun, whether he is leading the army to attack or defend, is absolutely top-notch, enough to take on the task of leading millions of troops to attack Zonglan Kingdom alone this time.


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Zhao Yun responded immediately.


    He is also very excited to be able to lead the army alone, which is absolutely what any military commander can dream of, let alone the important task of attacking the hinterland of Zonglan Kingdom.


    Once it succeeds, it is a great achievement.


    Such opportunities are rare in a lifetime.


    Han Sen looked at Zhao Yun with envy, but he was only envious.


    He knew his own abilities. He had learned a lot from General Lian Po during this time as a leader, but his martial arts strength was still too weak to be a general of a million army.


    "Han Sen."


    "The end will be!"


    Lian Po looked at Han Sen and said, "After Zilong is gone, you are temporarily responsible for the area he is responsible for defending."


    "The final commander!" Han Sen responded immediately.


    "In addition..."


    After a pause, Lian Po said, "After Zilong leaves, Jinshui Kingdom will definitely get news. They will definitely take advantage of this good opportunity to attack. You must not be careful."


    "The general rest assured, there will never be any slack in the end!" Han Sen said solemnly.


    Lian Po nodded, and Han Sen was still capable of following him for this period of time.


    However, Zhao Yun looked at Lian Po and said, "General, after I leave, Dunchuan City''s high-end combat power will be reduced. Do you want to report to your Majesty and send another master?"


    Zhao Yun''s previous task in Dunchuan City was not only to be responsible for defense, but also to face those martial arts masters in the Jinshui Kingdom.


    These days, with him guarding here, the martial arts masters of the Jinshui Kingdom all returned with a halberd, but now if he leaves, those people will definitely come back.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    With a smile on Lian Po''s face, he said, "My strength has also improved a lot during this time, enough to deal with the troubles of Dunchuan City."


    When the sound fell, his body breathed slightly.


    Zhao Yun felt it, and was shocked, because the breath he felt had reached the fifth heaven of the emperor, which was higher than himself.


    When Zhao Yun''s strength broke through to the realm of the emperor, he was released from the original sixth heaven of the holy king to the second heaven of the emperor.


    I thought it was already a lot stronger, but I didn''t want to, that Lian Po''s realm turned out to have reached the fifth heaven of the emperor!


    Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why Lian Po''s realm improved so quickly was because Lu Feng had used the random realm promotion card to improve Lian Po''s realm.


    Now, after knowing Lian Po''s strength, Zhao Yun no longer worried about the martial arts emperors of the Jinshui Kingdom, and said, "The general will go down and lead troops to Dongwu County."


    Lian Po nodded and said, "This matter is as soon as possible. I have prepared the troop carrier and can set off at any time."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The city of King Zonglan, the capital of Zonglan, was in chaos at this time.


    Because just not long ago, two news came into the city. One was that General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom led a 100,000 trapped camp to raid Yuanhong Pass and defeat Yuanhong Pass in one fell swoop.


    Originally, this news was enough to shock these Zonglan Kingdom people, but the next news even shocked them.


    The grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty lost the news when they arrived at Yuanhong Pass!

 Chapter 1051： Did you let people be the emperor?

    Why is the message lost?


    A fool can understand that he must have been taken away by Yuanhongguan Gaoshun and killed with the trapped camp.


    This caused the ministers and families of the Zonglan Kingdom to panic completely.


    The Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties, was defeated against Gaoshun. Is this Gaoshun so powerful? He is now leading soldiers to occupy Yuanhong Pass, what does he want to do? Do you want to destroy the Zonglan Kingdom?


    What about their families? Is it possible that you have to lose your private soldiers like the aristocratic families in the Nanyan Kingdom? But what kind of family is the family who lost the private soldiers?


    Horrified!


    Panic!


    Scared!


    But after that, they reacted and couldn''t just wait and see, they had to find a way to solve the matter.


    So, a group of people walked to the palace of Zonglan City mightily.


    They are going to find the emperor.


    At the same time, the imperial study room of Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan Kingdom also became chaotic.


    Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi and the Minister of Intelligence knelt and shivered on the ground.


    Because in front of them, Qiu Tang was angry.


    "boom!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    An angry Qiu Tang threw two priceless antiques in front of Cui Zhenqi and the Minister of Intelligence, and said angrily: "How did you do it? Gao Shun Shiwan was trapped in Yuanhong Pass, and you have no news at all. know?"


    "What do you a prime minister and an intelligence minister do for food? Waste!"


    "waste!"


    Compared with the panicked family ministers, Qiu Tang, the emperor of Zonglan Kingdom, was even more panicked.


    Because those noble ministers might not die, but what did he say as the emperor? Does Lu Shengeng allow him, the emperor, to stay?


    Do not!


    impossible!


    Look at the Ziyang Kingdom that Lu Feng destroyed. Except for a princess Qu Xi and the queen who lived in Lu Feng��s harem, how many other members of the royal family are still alive?


    Look at the Bailan Kingdom again, no one in the entire royal family survives!


    There is also Aoxiang Kingdom, those royal family members have nothing to end.


    As well as the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, which was destroyed before, the emperor and the queen were the only members of the royal family who lived as prisoners. Anyone with royal blood was killed by Guo Jia and the Shadow Guard.


    I heard that the main reason why the emperor and empress weren''t killed was because Lu Feng''s Concubine Xue was brought up by them, otherwise, even if the emperor Lan Taohong surrendered, he would inevitably have a knife in the neck.


    If your Zonglan Kingdom is destroyed, what will happen to you? No princess can give Lu Feng as a concubine.


    "Even if a hundred thousand flies passed through Zonglan Kingdom, you should have received some news, but the 100,000 trapped camp passed through Zonglan Kingdom, why do you have no news at all?"


    "That''s one hundred thousand people, one hundred thousand people!"


    "waste!"


    "It''s all waste, waste!"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Qiu Tang almost roared at the Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi and the Minister of Intelligence.


    This made the prime minister Cui Zhenqi and the intelligence minister pale, and their bodies trembling more severely.


    However, they are also calling for grievances in their hearts.


    Since the start of the war with the Nanyan Kingdom, the two of them are doing things with the spirit of twelve points, because they all know that the Nanyan Kingdom has a very powerful intelligence system, Jinyiwei, and it is very strange.


    They have always been preventing Jin Yiwei, and even have some gains, arresting two Jin Yiwei members.


    However, even so, they did not find any news related to the trapped camp, let alone Gaoshun, the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, personally took one hundred thousand trapped camps and raided Yuanhong Pass.


    This is simply an impossible thing!


    But it happened. It happened right under their noses. A total of 100,000 people arrived at Yuanhong Pass, took over Yuanhong Pass, and destroyed the grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that if it hadn''t been for someone who went to Yuanhong Pass to find something wrong today, they wouldn''t know that Yuanhong Pass had fallen.


    What is this called?


    It was as if Gao Shun and the one hundred thousand trapped camp fell from the sky, making them look bewildered.


    This made Cui Zhenqi and the Minister of Intelligence very depressed.


    "Why is your Majesty so panicked?"


    At this moment, a voice full of breath came from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    When Cui Zhenqi and the Minister of Intelligence heard this, their expressions relaxed.


    Because the voice outside the door was General Dong Wuze sent by the Liyang Dynasty to Zonglan Kingdom to help train the army.


    Dong Wuze was also a very capable general in the Liyang Dynasty. I heard that he came from the Liyang Changhen Army and was loyal to the Liyang Dynasty, especially in training the army.


    That''s why the Liyang Dynasty sent him.


    Now that Dong Wuze is here, they can finally order the two of them to be killed without worrying about whether Qiu Tang will be angry or not.


    The two raised their heads slightly, looking hopefully at the gate of the Imperial Study Room, expecting their ��savior�� to come in.


    Under their gaze, Dong Wuze in armor pushed aside the royal library and walked in.


    "Humph!"


    Qiu Tang snorted when he looked at Dong Wuze, and said: "You Liyang Dynasty said that there will be no accidents in this battle, but now? Why did Yuanhong Pass suddenly fall? You are called Yuzhou Southwest and He Why is there no news from the strongest intelligence system in the south?"


    "When I knew how the Nanyan Kingdom transported troops, I felt that it was not surprising that Guan was lost. On the contrary, if it was not lost, it would surprise me." Dong Wuze shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Tang frowned.


    "Your Majesty still remember those flying monsters that passed by Zonglan Kingdom a few days ago?" Dong Wuze asked.


    Qiu Tang snorted. Of course he knew that when he saw that these flying monsters were going to the Liyang Dynasty, he didn''t take it seriously and didn''t send anyone to inform Dong Wuze.


    Dong Wuze glanced at Qiu Tang, and said, "According to the news we got, Gao Shun��s camp was attacked by these flying monsters suddenly reaching the sky above Yuanhong Pass and launching a surprise attack. The defenders of Yuanhong Pass had no chance of responding and were directly breached. ."


    "What? Flying monsters transport troops?"


    Qiu Tang, Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi, and the shivering intelligence minister Qi Qi exclaimed, all expressions were full of incredible.


    "General Dong, are you sure that the flying monsters are transporting troops?" Cui Zhenqi glanced at Dong Wuze, and said cautiously: "How can those flying monsters help the Nanyan Kingdom to transport troops? This is completely impossible!"


    "I also think this is impossible, but it is indeed a fact." Dong Wuze shook his head slightly and said: "This is the conclusion that our Liyang Dynasty intelligence system has analyzed through various aspects."


    "This����"


    Qiu Tang looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Especially Qiu Tang, the most depressed. Not just once in my heart wondering where is Lu Feng sacred? Why is even the monster beast helping him?


    How can other people become emperors?

 Chapter 1052： Cant you speak well? What kind of food!

    Looking at the expressions of these people, Dong Wuze could probably guess what they were thinking. He shook his head and said, "You don''t need to think how powerful Lu Feng''s methods are."


    "After all, we need to know that behind him, standing behind him is a top force from Wuzhou. For this kind of sect that has existed for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, it will make monsters obedient. Is not surprising."


    Qiu Tang heard Dong Wuze say this, and thought in his heart, too, behind the people standing behind the Taoist sect of emotionlessness, his own small families are incomparable, incomparable.


    Thinking about it this way, I felt much better all at once.


    "Now for us, the more important thing is how to solve this matter." Dong Wuze said while looking at several people.


    "General Dong, you say, we all listen to you." Qiu Tang said immediately.


    He is now putting his position very low and low, after all, he is really panicked to let him come, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "it is good."


    Dong Wuze nodded, looked at Qiu Tang, and said: "I can immediately contact the dynasty and let them send troops from Tonglucheng to attack Yuanhongguan. I personally lead the two million soldiers that Zonglan Kingdom is training now and set off immediately. Attack Yuanhong Pass."


    "When the time comes, two sides will be attacked, even if Gao Shun''s trapped camp has the help of monsters, it will be able to break the barrier in one day!"


    "Good, good!"


    Qiu Tang was overjoyed and said, "General Dong is good at planning, so I''ll rely on you for this matter."


    "Row."


    Dong Wuze nodded, but after a short pause, he looked at Qiu Tang and said, "I can lead troops out, but I hope that your majesty will do me a favor."


    "General Dong said it''s okay." Qiu Tang smiled.


    "When the army goes out, naturally it needs grain and grass, so I hope that your majesty can prepare the grain and grass for the two million army to fight for at least ten days." Dong Wuze said.


    The smile on Qiu Tang''s face gradually solidified, and the look in Dong Wuze''s eyes also contained a little bit of resentment.


    Shall we have a good chat? Why do you have to mention anything? Don��t you know I have no food?


    Zonglan Kingdom is not a kingdom that produces grain and grass. When the Spirit Sword Sect was attached before, grain and grass were transferred from the Jinshui Kingdom through the Spirit Sword Sect.


    At the moment, it is natural to count on the help of the Liyang Dynasty, but now the grain transport army of the Liyang Dynasty has been damaged at Yuanhongguan, without food and grass support.


    In the treasury of Zonglan Kingdom, what grain and grass are there?


    Also, Le Chongjin didn''t just come to urge grain and grass once or twice. He Qiutang could prepare for grain and grass.


    Now Dong Wuze wants food and grass again. It is still the food and grass of the two million army for ten days. This is not a small amount. He really can''t find it.


    Seeing Qiu Tang''s eyes, Dong Wuze naturally understood what was going on.


    During this period of time, he has been in Zonglan Kingdom. Naturally, he knows what the situation of Zonglan Kingdom is. He said: "Your Majesty, I am embarrassing you, but now I have nothing to do."


    "If you don''t have food and grass, how can the army under my leadership do its best? How can it be possible to break Yuanhong Pass?"


    When he said this, Dong Wuze''s tone was also a little helpless. In the past, when he led troops out in the Liyang Dynasty, when did he worry about the food?


    Needless to say, the logistics department of the Dynasty naturally provided the grain and grass.


    Now, all the food and grass need him to urge him personally. This kind of battle has never been fought in a lifetime.


    Qiu Tang''s face was full of embarrassment. If he could raise food and grass, how could he be like this.


    "Your Majesty, there are a large number of family leaders outside the palace asking to see you." At this moment, an **** walked in and said fearfully.


    During the speech, he didn''t dare to look up, because he could see the chaos in the Imperial Study Room, showing that the emperor he was serving was just getting angry.


    "Huh, what do these people come to see me for?" Qiu Tang hummed coldly.


    "Little I don''t know." The **** shivered.


    "Your Majesty, look at Yichen, they know about Yuanhong Pass, and they are afraid, so they want to come to see your Majesty and see what your Majesty plans to do." Prime Minister Cui Zhenqi said suddenly.


    "Then no see!"


    Qiu Tang waved his hand and said, "Let them continue to worry and be afraid to go!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought you should see them." Cui Zhenqi whispered.


    "why?"


    Qiu Tang stared at Cui Zhenqi.


    Cui Zhenqi said respectfully: "Your Majesty, there is no grain and grass in the treasury, but there is a large amount of grain and grass in the kingdom, and these grain and grass are in the hands of these wealthy families."


    "Now they are worried about Yuanhong Pass. They must be in a hurry. At this time, we told them that the kingdom has no grain and grass to send troops. They will definitely contribute grain and grass as rations. At that time, General Dong will naturally have enough grain and grass to lead troops. Set out."


    "This plan is feasible." Dong Wuze also shined, glancing at Cui Zhenqi in praise.


    Qiu Tang pondered slightly and said, "Okay, I will go to meet them and see if they will come up with food."


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, they will definitely contribute food and grass willingly." Cui Zhenqi had a smile on his face.


    Because he knew very well that these aristocratic families didn''t want the Zonglan Kingdom to destroy the country, and they didn''t want to become those aristocratic families in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    although����


    According to Cui Zhenqi''s understanding, after the families of the Nanyan Kingdom lost their private soldiers, their lives and other things did not have much impact.


    But these, he certainly can not say.


    Qiu Tang nodded, and took the close-fitting **** to the discussing palace, so that the heads of the wealthy families came to see him.


    As for Cui Zhenqi, Dong Wuze stayed here.


    "General Dong, do you have anything to do?" Cui Zhenqi looked at Dong Wuze a little strangely, not understanding what he left himself for.


    "Prime Minister Cui, if you don''t want to stay in Zonglan Kingdom in the future, you can come to the Liyang Dynasty, and I can introduce you to Her Royal Highness the Princess." Dong Wuze smiled.


    Cui Zhenqi was taken aback. Is this to recruit himself to the Liyang Dynasty?


    Wait, your Royal Highness?


    Cui Zhenqi was suddenly shocked. He still heard a little about the princess of the Liyang Dynasty. He knew that the other party was the first genius of the Liyang Dynasty, and he was talking about the martial arts intoxicated.


    But now listening to Dong Wuze''s words, it seems that this princess is not as intoxicated as martial arts in the eyes of outsiders.


    In the Liyang Dynasty, there must be a team.


    Now Dong Wuze is recruiting himself, who does this mean? The princess of Liyang Dynasty? Or is it Dong Wuze''s temporary intention?


    "Prime Minister Cui don''t have to worry about giving me the answer, you can go back and think about it, don''t worry about this matter."


    Dong Wuze smiled, and then said: "Now we still think of a way to retake Yuanhong Pass."


    "General Dong is right, let''s wait for your majesty''s good news."


    He said something like this, but Cui Zhenqi was not calm at all.


    Dong Wuze''s sudden recruitment really made him a little confused.

 Chapter 1053： Total attack

    More than half an hour later, Qiu Tang returned to the imperial study room with a look of excitement.


    Dong Wuze and Cui Zhenqi who were waiting here saw them and immediately asked: "Your Majesty, have those families agreed to contribute food and grass?"


    "Yes, they all agreed."


    Qiu Tang laughed loudly and said: "When I said it, those people didn''t want to at first, but when I said that they could not go out without the army, they panicked one by one and said nothing, for ten days. The grain and grass were gathered in one go."


    "it is good!"


    Dong Wuze was overjoyed and said, "Your Majesty, you will send someone to the barracks immediately, and I will go down to prepare for the expedition."


    "Trouble General Dong." Qiu Tang smiled.


    Dong Wuze didn''t say anything and went down immediately, but when he turned around, he glanced at Cui Zhenqi with a smile in his eyes.


    Cui Zhenqi was taken aback and looked at Qiu Tang cautiously. He was relieved when he noticed that Qiu Tang was only excited and did not notice Dong Wuze''s eyes.


    If Qiu Tang finds out that Dong Wuze is recruiting him, maybe even if he doesn''t go, it will inevitably cause Qiu Tang''s suspicion, and he will probably end up in no good way.


    "Cui Zhenqi."


    "The minister is here."


    "You immediately go down and count the wealthy families who contributed food and grass. When there is no food and grass, you will ask them for it. I will see if they give it or not!" Qiu Tang suddenly said coldly.


    Cui Zhenqi was taken aback and didn''t understand what Qiu Tang meant. Is this going to deal with the family? Do you think you are Lu Feng?


    But he didn''t say anything, and he followed the order.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, in front is the defensive position that Le Chongjin has arranged on Lianyun Road."


    On Lu Feng''s side, he led the Tiger Guard and Monster Beast Army on a rapid march, and arrived at the position within three days after leaving Dongwu County.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng nodded and said to Xu Chu in front of him: "The order goes on and the tiger guards should stop and rest, and also give the saber-toothed tiger an order to quiet the monster beasts. If the figure is exposed, I can''t spare him. "


    Now is the most critical moment. If traces are found by the enemy at this time, all previous efforts will be lost.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Chu immediately took the order.


    "Zhang Han."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You immediately ask the Shadow Guard to inspect the enemy camp, and be sure to find out the enemy''s arrangement on Lianyun Road and Elong River." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han also took the order.


    Lu Feng himself stared at the map on the spot, looked at it for a while and said, "Give Yue Fei an order to immediately launch an attack in Hufeng County. Be sure to attract all Le Chongjin''s attention."


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Gang appeared in front of Lu Feng, bowed slightly behind him, and passed down the order.


    "Everything is ready."


    "Next, it''s time to attack."


    Lu Feng stared at the town of Chuanping County on the map and muttered in a low voice.


    After Yue Fei''s army evacuated Chuanping County, Le Chongjin occupied Chuanping County and built a set of defense measures against Hufeng County with the county city as the core.


    Lake Feng County, Yue Fei Camp.


    "Report, General, Your Majesty sends an order to let you launch an attack immediately." The soldier passed Lu Feng''s order immediately.


    "Haha, it''s finally done."


    Yue Fei was overjoyed and said to Chuan Lingbing: "Go and report to your majesty, and finally Yue Fei will attack."


    At the same time, he said to the soldiers around him: "Immediately give Qin Qiong, Shen Wenwen and Wen Chou the order so that they can see me immediately."


    Wen Chou was the surrender of Changze City before. He joined Yue Fei''s army during this period. When Yue Fei saw that his abilities were good, he was promoted to the deputy.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately went down to pass the order.


    "In addition, give General Lu Bu an order so that their cavalry no longer needs to hide their figures, they can all show up. Now, we should launch a general attack."


    Since Lu Feng decided to go to Weibeiguan in the front and diverted the attention of the Liyang Dynasty, Lu Bu''s cavalry began to retreat.


    But it wasn''t really a retreat. After the Liyang Dynasty spies relaxed, Jin Yiwei immediately blocked their intelligence transmission ability, and then Lu Bu led a total of 500,000 cavalry back.


    However, because he wanted to hide his figure from Le Chongjin, he did not appear in Hufeng County.


    Now, there is no need to continue hiding.


    Soon, Qin Qiong, Shen Wenwen and Wen Chou arrived in Yue Fei''s military account.


    Yue Fei did not delay either, he directly told them his majesty''s order, and then immediately arranged the offensive.


    Although Hu Fengjun didn''t have any major actions during this period, Yue Fei did not idle either. He not only trained the army under his command, but also transferred some troops from other places.


    Of course, some of the old, weak, sick, and disabled were also removed from the original army, and finally a total of 2.5 million troops were formed.


    This still doesn''t add Lu Bu''s 500,000 cavalry.


    If you add 500,000 cavalry, the number can reach 3 million!


    Right now, when Yue Fei''s army moved, Le Chongjin, who was far away in Chuanping County, got the answer immediately.


    His head was big in an instant.


    It was not Yue Fei''s offensive that he was annoying. After all, he had constructed a whole set of defensive positions based on the terrain of Chuanping County during this period, and still had an army of 3.7 million in his hands.


    He also controlled Lianyun Dao. Once a war broke out, both the Liyang Dynasty and Zonglan Kingdom could provide reinforcements. In contrast, Yue Fei was not that simple.


    The national power of the Nanyan Kingdom was unable to support millions of troops in a large-scale protracted war.


    Le Chongjin is now worrying about food issues!


    The army has run out of grain and grass long ago, and the follow-up grain and grass have not yet arrived. Once a war starts, the consumption of grain and grass will be even greater, and it will definitely not last long.


    If there is no food supply in the future, it may end up in a mess.


    "It''s been a long time. Yue Fei has been leading the guard in Hufeng County, and has never intended to attack. Lu Feng also went to Beiguan. The news from within the dynasty also said that Lu Feng is now planning to develop beyond Beiguan. The Nanyan Kingdom gave up Lianyun Road."


    "But why are you suddenly leading the offensive now? Could it be that Jin Yiwei''s spies knew that our army had little food and grass, so they planned to take this opportunity to make a quick battle and retake Chuanping County and Lianyun Road?"


    Le Chongjin is not a bit annoying, there is no food in the army, this is really too uncomfortable.


    "Oh, fortunately, I ordered the blockade of the Evil Dragon River long ago. Otherwise, with Zhou Yu''s millions of naval forces, it would be really difficult for me to do it."


    Thinking of this, Le Chongjin also showed a smile on his face. Without the support of Zhou Yu''s navy firepower, it would be no problem compared to defending Chuanping County with his 3.7 million coalition forces for one or two months.


    The dynasty''s grain and grass will definitely be delivered.


    "Le Chongjin, I heard that Yue Fei has been moving?"


    At this moment, Zhang Mo, the royal family arranged by the Liyang Dynasty in Chuanping County, walked in with an extremely ugly face.

 Chapter 1054： Le Chongjin is not a mediocre

    "Master Huang, there is indeed movement in Yue Fei''s army, but you can rest assured that I can block them all out of the defensive position and I will never let them invade the county city."


    "Let''s not let them take back the control of Lianyun Dao from my hands, and promise that there will be no accidents. Therefore, Lord Emperor, you don''t need to worry so much."


    Le Chongjin looked at Zhang Mo, who had an unusually ugly expression, but he was a little confused.


    When Yue Fei''s army came, the one who should be nervous should be his coalition head coach. Although Emperor Zhang Mo''s status is very high, in this respect, he definitely shouldn''t be worried.


    Now his face is so ugly, what''s the situation?


    Zhang Mo glanced at Le Chongjin, and said solemnly, "Something is wrong now!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Le Chongjin looked at Zhang Mo with a strange face, and said, "Emperor Emperor, what''s wrong with this? Although Yue Fei did not lead an attack on us before, we are prepared for this, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    "If it was just Yue Fei, I would definitely not be so worried. The point is that I have not felt the breath of Tong Yuan for a while now." Zhang Mo said solemnly.


    "It''s okay." Le Chongjin looked at Zhang Mo, and said: "I remember Lord Emperor Huang, you said that Tong Yuan is very likely to break through to the realm of the Holy Venerable, maybe he has some insights, so for the time being Leaving Yue Fei''s camp."


    "As far as we are concerned, there is no Tong Yuan in Yue Fei''s camp, and the high-end combat power is somewhat insufficient. When the emperor ancestor makes a move, you will definitely have great results. Therefore, we should be happy!"


    ��It��s definitely not just that. "


    Zhang Mo shook his head and said: "Don''t forget, Tong Yuan is under Lu Feng''s orders. He is in Yue Fei camp to deal with me. Now Yue Fei leads the army to attack, and Tong Yuan, who is a shocker, is even more so. It should be here, but not right now. There is absolutely something wrong with it."


    "and����"


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Mo said: "When Tong Yuan was in Yue Fei Camp before, every time he realized that Heaven and Earth wanted to break into the Lord''s Economy, I could sense it."


    "This proves that in Yue Fei''s camp, Tong Yuan is still able to break through the Holy Venerable. He doesn''t have to leave the barracks. And..."


    Staring at Le Longing, Zhang Mo said: "Don��t forget the news from the Zonglan Kingdom before that the Nanyan Kingdom��s general Gao Shun led one hundred thousand camps to capture Yuanhong Pass. Their purpose is definitely to destroy Zonglan. Kingdom, now Tong Yuan has disappeared in Yue Fei''s barracks, there must be some connection there!"


    "and so����"


    Looking at Le Chongjin again, Zhang Mo said: "Now you should understand what I mean!"


    "Ancestor, you mean, Tong Yuan left Yue Fei''s barracks at this time because he wanted to destroy the Zonglan Kingdom?" Le Zhongjin frowned slightly.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Zhang Mo said: "For me now, what is important is not Yue Fei''s army offensive, but Tong Yuan, who is strong enough to compete with the semi-sacred realm powerhouse, what Lu Feng arranges, and this time Yue Fei''s army attacked. What''s the connection!"


    "after all����"


    After a pause, Zhang Mo stared at Le Chongjin and said, "Don''t forget, we are facing Lu Feng now. This is definitely not a simple role. We need to think more about it."


    Le Chongjin also realized that this matter was definitely not simple, and his face became very solemn.


    If Zhang Mo had spoken like this before his defeat, he would definitely not take it seriously, because at that time, he thought he was a military commander of the dynasty and would not look down on Nanyan Kingdom at all.


    But now it''s different. After the last Lianyun Dao defeat, he understood completely. Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, now that he heard Zhang Mo''s words, he almost instinctively believed that the matter was really as Zhang Mo said, and it was not simple.


    Tong Yuan, a powerful martial arts expert, was still Lu Feng deliberately staying in Yue Fei''s barracks. Without important things, it is impossible to leave the barracks.


    Suddenly, a thought came to Le Chongjin''s mind, staring at Zhang Mo, and said, "Master Huang, if you are a martial arts master at Tong Yuan, can a monster beast in the mountains clear the way?"


    "This����"


    Zhang Mo frowned. He was really not sure about this. He just groaned slightly and said, "You want to say that those flying monsters attacking Yuanhong Pass will only carry Gao Shun under the threat of Tong Yuan. Sinking camp to raid Yuanhong Pass?"


    "Not only that."


    Le Chongjin said solemnly: "If Tong Yuan can force those flying monsters to attack Yuanhong Pass carrying the trapped camp, then can he force those monsters to make way for the Jiunan Mountain Range and let Lu Feng command the army to pass South Mountain Range, attack our rear?"


    "This����"


    Zhang Mo looked hesitantly and said, "This is unlikely. After all, the Jiunan Mountain Range is very difficult. It is very difficult for the army to pass. Even if Lu Feng can really force Tong Yuan to force the monsters to give way, It is impossible to conduct a large-scale army raid."


    "But once the army is not large enough, it will not be able to pass through Dongwu County immediately. As a result, once we get the news, the possibility of his plan to succeed is too small and too small."


    "Anyway, Lord Emperor Huang, I want to ask you to do something."


    "what''s up?"


    Le Chongjin looked at Zhang Mo and said, "At the moment we don''t know what Lu Feng''s plan is, but we are just in case. After all, Yuanhong Pass has been lost. This has proved that Lu Feng has never given up. The plan to capture Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Therefore, in this case, I want to ask Master Huangzu to go to Dongwu County immediately to determine if Dongwu County is okay. Master Huangzu is fast enough to send the news back soon."


    "And I stayed in Chuanping County and led the coalition forces to guard against Yue Fei''s army attack, what do you think of Lord Emperor Huang?"


    Zhang Mo understood Le Chongjin''s plan and nodded immediately, saying: "Okay, I will set out now, and will report the situation of Dongwu County back in the first time. But you must also be careful, although I am in Yue Fei Tong Yuan��s aura cannot be felt in his army, but he is also uncertain whether he used a squint method to cover it up."


    "So, you must be careful not to be assassinated by Tong Yuan."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Emperor Huang, I will pay attention." Le Chongjin said.


    Zhang Mo nodded, said nothing, turned and left quickly, heading to Dongwu County.


    ...


    Behind Lianyun Road, where the Tiger Guards were stationed, Zhang Han, who was inquiring about the news, returned here and asked to see Lu Feng the first time.

 Chapter 1055： A little panicked

    "The last general Zhang Han pays homage to your majesty."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, looked at Zhang Han, and asked, "How is Lian Yun Dao''s situation? What is Le Chongjin''s defense arrangement here?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, Le Chongjin obviously never thought that our army would appear in their rear. Therefore, the defense in this area is very bad. There are only less than 100,000 defenders, and most of them are still old. Weak, sick and handicapped, the fighting power is not enough to be afraid. But..."


    "But what?"


    "Your Majesty, Le Chongjin obviously aimed at the Royal Navy and placed many chains on the Evil Dragon River, completely sealing off the entire river."


    "And, as far as I can see, these chains should be made of fine iron and stone. They are very hard. If General Zhou Yu wants the navy to rush through these chains, it will be very difficult." Zhang Han said.


    "As expected."


    Lu Feng didn''t think there was any accident. When he first retreated from Chuanping County and abandoned the Elong River, he had already guessed that Le Chongjin would definitely block the Elong River.


    The current situation is not surprising.


    "How is the situation on Yue Fei''s side?" Lu Feng asked after hesitating slightly.


    "The news just came that the army has begun an offensive, and Le Chongjin is also arranging defenses. For the time being, it is to attract attention." Zhang Han said.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The order goes on, let the army seize the time to rest, and launch an offensive in two hours."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, send an eighth-level monster back to the Jiu Nan Mountain Range, so that they can clear the road that allows millions of troops to safely pass through the mountains as soon as possible, so as to prevent the Dunchuan City Army from not catching up with the time when it arrives." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han responded and immediately went down to pass the order.


    ...


    In the imperial study room of the Liyang Dynasty, Emperor Zhang Liyuan, Princess Zhang Jiaqi, and ancestor Zhang Hengyuan are all here.


    Their faces are very, very ugly.


    Because they got news of Yuanhong Pass, General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom led the camp to raid Yuanhong Pass, and Yuanhong Pass was directly captured without any resistance.


    More importantly, their subsequent grain transport army had just arrived at Yuanhong Pass and was directly taken by Gao Shun''s camp.


    They didn''t feel distressed about the lost grain and grass. For the top ten dynasties like the Liyang Dynasty, the grain and grass were nothing but a dime, so don''t worry about it.


    But the point is that the food transport army is not only transporting food and grass, but also three hundred exterminating crossbows and plenty of crossbow arrows.


    These things fell into the hands of Gao Shun, and with the help of Yuanhong Pass and the elite camp, it was no problem to hold for ten and a half months.


    Even if the Liyang Dynasty wanted to use high-end combat power to solve the fall-in camp with thunder, it had to worry about destroying the Holy Crossbow.


    That thing, but the existence that even the Holy Venerable can kill, if these high-end combat powers of the Liyang Dynasty were shot, then the Liyang Dynasty would really be broken.


    For the imperial family of the Liyang dynasty who wanted to profit from the subsequent Yuzhou chaos, this was an impossible result.


    "It seems that Lu Feng has never given up on developing from Lianyun Road. They have always planned secretly."


    Zhang Liyuan stared at his daughter Zhang Jiaqi and said, "Jiaqi, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Jiaqi remained silent for a long time, and she was determined to restrict the development of Nanyan Kingdom. In the end, she also thought that Lu Feng had given up developing in this direction after the dynasty blocked Lianyun Road.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Feng came such a hand, and they were caught off guard.


    More importantly, the current situation is very passive for the Liyang Dynasty.


    Yuanhong Pass was a majestic pass, which fell into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom. Coupled with the lost sacred crossbows, it basically means that Yuanhong Pass will become mud, dragging the hands and feet of the Liyang Dynasty.


    If you want to regain Yuanhong Pass, the Liyang Dynasty will have to pay a heavy price, at least using high-end combat power.


    If the Yuanhong Pass is not retaken, it would be equivalent to giving in to the southwest of Yuzhou. The nail that they first pressed on the southwest of Yuzhou, the Zonglan Kingdom, will also be pulled out by the Nanyan Kingdom, and the general Le Chongjin will surely do so. Damaged in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    It will make all their previous efforts in vain, which is equivalent to wasting the dynasty''s national strength in vain, but no benefits have been achieved.


    This is absolutely impossible for the Liyang Dynasty to accept!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jiaqi said: "Father, no one of us thought of Lu Feng''s action this time. This is the responsibility of my misconsideration and the responsibility of the dynasty''s ineffective intelligence system."


    "But now is not the time to pursue responsibility. Our immediate task is to retake Yuanhong Pass. Otherwise, when Lu Feng resolves the coalition led by Le Chongjin, we will be able to lead the entire Nanyan Kingdom southward. Swept the Zonglan Kingdom, and stationed troops at Yuanhong Pass."


    "At that time, if we want to preserve our strength and wait for Yuzhou''s chaos, the Liyang Dynasty will have to stick to Tonglu City. This is unacceptable for the Dynasty."


    "Therefore, I suggest that now we must send enough troops to Yuanhong Pass, and we must retake Yuanhong Pass at all costs."


    "In addition, there is news from Dong Wuze that he has led more than two million troops to attack Yuanhong Pass. We will send troops to attack on both sides. Even if Gaoshun is in the camp, it will not be blocked by the Sacred Crossbow. Live our attack."


    Zhang Liyuan groaned slightly, sighed softly, and said, "This is the only way right now."


    "Pass the order to Xu Yizheng, let him lead the three million troops of Xiguan Camp to Yuanhong Pass immediately, and at all costs, we must retake Yuanhong Pass!"


    "Father Emperor Mingjian!" Zhang Jiaqi said immediately.


    Zhang Liyuan didn''t say anything, but just glanced at Zhang Jiaqi lightly. Perhaps, he thought of her own daughter too much, and compared with the five great counselors under Lu Feng''s command, she was a lot worse.


    Ugh!


    The dynasty has no successor!


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t notice this. What she thought in her heart now was that this time she was defeated and she must find the place from Lu Feng next time.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, we have guests here."


    In the Tiger Guard camp behind Lianyun Road, Tong Yuan beside Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "Guest?" Lu Feng glanced at the sky. With his powerful soul power, he also felt a strong fluctuation.


    "Since the guest is here, we must treat him well, and you will solve him." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Near this Lianyun Road, there is only one person with this kind of fluctuation, and that is the defeated general of Tong Yuan''s before, Zhang Mo, the royal ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Yes!"


    Tong Yuan''s figure slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhang Mo, who was flying fast in the sky, had just passed through Lianyun Road''s defensive position and was heading to Dongwu County.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1056： I have something you never thought of

    Suddenly, Zhang Mo frowned, because he felt that not far in front of him, there were many fierce auras of monsters. Although he didn''t care about the strength of these monsters, they were too many. At least tens of thousands!


    "Strange, it''s not a mountain range here, so how come there are so many monsters?"


    Zhang Mo had a strange expression on his face, and he groaned a little. He turned around and flew over to the place where the monsters were, intending to see what was going on.


    "That is����"


    Soon, the traces of those monsters appeared in Zhang Mo''s eyes, but now what he noticed was not the traces of those monsters, but beside the monsters.


    Because he saw that there is a human army there!


    "The Tiger Guards of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Zhang Mo''s face changed drastically. He recognized that this was the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he could instantly understand what was going on.


    Definitely, as Le Zhongjin said, Lu Feng used Tong Yuan, a martial arts expert, to coerce the monster beasts in the Jiu Nan Mountain Range into doing things for him.


    "Damn it!"


    Screaming, Zhang Mo''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    The Tiger Guards of the Nanyan Kingdom appeared here, and there were so many monsters. The fool knew what Lu Feng was for.


    This is tantamount to a nightmare for Le Chongjin''s army!


    Zhang Mo turned around, planning to go back to Chuanping County to tell Le Chongjin this matter before he was discovered, so that he could be prepared.


    "Zhang Mo, since I''m here, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    But as soon as he turned around, a voice came in his ear.


    Tong Yuan was already standing next to him with a spear in his hand, and the Qi machine was completely locked on Zhang Mo.


    Zhang Mo''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would still be discovered, and it would be difficult to leave now.


    He had played against Tong Yuan before, and he was not an opponent.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Mo stared at Tong Yuan and said in a deep voice: "Tong Yuan, everyone is a warrior standing on the peak of Yuzhou. It is not good for both of us to really fight."


    "In addition, you are a martial arts emperor who has the opportunity to break through to the realm of the saints, why bother to work for a little Lu Feng, a little Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "And, as long as you let me leave today, I can give you some insights about breaking through the realm of the nobles that I got from Liyang Dynasty, how about?"


    "Make a move."


    Tong Yuan picked his spear and said: "I heard that you are one of the most powerful three people in the Liyang Dynasty. I didn''t fight you hard that day. Today we have a good fight. Let me see what your real strength is. It''s not as powerful as the rumors."


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Mo was angry. The emperor of his dignified Liyang dynasty was aloof in Yuzhou. When did he go so low?


    Today, when he put down his body and talked to Tong Yuan, Tong Yuan still didn''t give himself face. How could he accept this?


    "Tong Yuan, today you will pay for your stupidity!"


    Angrily, Zhang Mo took the lead in attacking Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan did not flinch, and greeted him with the spear in his hand, and the two stood together instantly.


    Various zhenqi fluctuations dispersed, and the void around the hit was trembling, and near the center of the battle, there were even cracks in the void.


    "Xu Chu."


    "The end will be!"


    "Leading the Tiger Guard, immediately launch a surprise attack, and be sure to take down the enemy''s defensive position as soon as possible." Lu Feng commanded loudly.


    He did not pay attention to the battle between Tianshang Tong Yuan and Zhang Mo, because for him, no matter who wins or who wins, there is only one thing he has to do now, take Lianyun Dao!


    "Hey, don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely take down the enemy''s position."


    Xu Chu grinned and said loudly: "Guys of the Tiger Guard, charge with me!"


    "kill!"


    Holding a battle knife in his hand, Xu Chu led tens of thousands of trapped camps, rushing to the enemy''s defensive position on Lianyun Road at the fastest speed.


    Tens of thousands of tiger guards charged, causing a huge movement, and the people in the Lianyundao coalition defensive position heard the movement.


    "Why is there the sound of an army charging?"


    Inside the barracks, many soldiers looked at me and I looked at you, all with doubts on their faces.


    "Yeah, here is behind Lianyun Road, how can there be the sound of the army charging? It''s really strange."


    More and more soldiers heard the movement, but they still did not figure out the situation.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    At this moment, the soldiers on the wall of the battalion found the Tiger Guards passing by and roared.


    "Quickly, go up to the wall, quickly!"


    The main general also saw the situation and gave a loud command.


    It''s a pity that the soldiers who Le Zhongjin stayed here are not elite, how can they be ordered and prohibited.


    The general commanded a moment to pass before these soldiers slowly climbed onto the wall of the camp.


    "The crossbowman is in place, hurry!"


    The master gave an urgent order.


    The crossbowmen on the wall of the camp began to draw their bows one by one.


    "The whole army followed the order and fired two rounds of bows and crossbows!"


    On Xu Chu''s side, after leading the Tiger Guards to the range of the crossbow, he immediately shouted orders.


    The elite Tiger Guards behind him immediately slammed their bows and arrows. They were extremely fast, completing a series of actions in the blink of an eye.


    "put!"


    ������


    The arrow rain broke through the air, covering the entire camp wall.


    The enemy''s crossbowmen were not ready yet, they were shot by the crossbow, and many ordinary soldiers fell under the rain of arrows, completely unable to resist the Tiger Guards'' bow and crossbow shooting.


    Suddenly, a large loophole appeared in the defense of the camp.


    "put!"


    After a round of arrow rain, without waiting for any response from the enemy, the Tiger Guards here fired a second round of arrow rain.


    Under the second round of arrow rain, the enemy in the camp suffered more losses, and the loopholes that had already appeared suddenly became bigger.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu didn''t miss this good opportunity, and led the Tiger Guards directly towards it.


    The enemy barracks are high and strong.


    However, loopholes have appeared in the defense above. There are not many soldiers defending, and it is impossible to stop the attack of the Tiger Guards.


    Xu Chu was the first to rush to the Yingzhai wall.


    "Kill him, quick, kill him."


    The general saw Xu Chu and immediately commanded the soldiers around him to kill.


    But how could these ordinary soldiers be Xu Chu''s opponents?


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, and Xu Chu''s sword had already lost many enemy soldiers.


    At the same time, the Tiger Guards behind him also rushed up.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu led the soldiers around him to the position of the enemy leader, while the rest of the tiger guards formed an army on the wall of the camp and spread out, quickly attacking the enemy.


    "Stop him, fast, stop him."


    The enemy commander saw Xu Chu rushing, his face changed drastically, and he yelled loudly.


    Many soldiers rushed up, but faced with Xu Chu and his soldiers, they could not stop them.


    The speed of Xu Chu''s charge was not blocked.


    "Quickly, use the sky-breaking arrow, release the arrow quickly."


    The main general turned pale and wanted to command the crossbowmen beside him, but unfortunately, when his order went on, no crossbowmen could release arrows.

 Chapter 1057： Uphold the mission

    Because they were shot long ago.


    At the same time, Xu Chu had already arrived in front of the enemy commander, holding the **** saber in his hand and slashing it down.


    "Do not!"


    The cry of the enemy commander was miserable, but Xu Chu''s sword did not stop.


    "puff!"


    The sword divided the enemy master into two.


    Xu Chu shook his **** saber, looked at the defeated enemy army on the wall of the camp, and said loudly: "Clean up the enemy with speed, kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    With this order going on, the Tiger Guards attacked more fiercely, and the enemy army that had been retreating steadily was not an opponent.


    Many people have already left their weapons and fled for their lives.


    Some people knelt on the ground and wanted to surrender.


    Unfortunately, as far as Xu Chu is concerned, his tiger guards do not have the energy to go out and look after the prisoners, and kill them all.


    Under the fierce offensive of the Tiger Guards, within half an hour, this Lianyun Dao rear camp that originally belonged to Le Chongjin had all fallen into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Xu Chu led the Tiger Guards to quickly clear the entire defensive position, thoroughly ensuring that no accidents would occur.


    "Your Majesty, General Xu Chu has sent the news that the enemy''s positions have been taken." Zhang Han quickly passed the forward battle report to Lu Feng.


    "Pass the order to the saber-toothed tiger so that he will lead one hundred thousand monsters through Lianyun Road as fast as possible and attack Le Chongjin''s army from the west of Chuanping County." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han immediately arranged for someone to pass on the order.


    The saber-toothed tiger got the order and didn''t violate it, immediately and several eighth-level monsters leading an army of one hundred thousand monsters through Lianyun Road, killing towards the west of Chuanping County.


    "Zhang Han."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You immediately lead the Shadow Secret Guard to clear the chains of the Evil Dragon River as quickly as possible, so that Navy Master Zhou Yu can come over." Lu Feng ordered again.


    "The final commander!"


    Zhang Han immediately rushed to the Evil Dragon River with the Shadow Secret Guard.


    Soon, there were only a few people left by Lu Feng''s side.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the sky.


    Lu Feng looked up at the sky, just to see Tong Yuan''s spear piercing Zhang Mo''s heart.


    Zhang Mo''s breath of life quickly disappeared.


    But on Zhang Mo''s head, a soul body that was almost condensed into substance had to flee if he wanted to discard his body.


    "crack!"


    But before he reached five meters, Tong Yuan let out a deep cry, and a gun shot accurately hit Zhang Mo''s soul body, instantly smashing Zhang Mo''s soul body.


    So far, the emperor Zhang Mo of the Liyang Dynasty, an absolute powerhouse in the semi-sacred realm, died in Tong Yuan''s hands.


    ...


    ��Crack! ��


    Far away in the imperial secrets of the Liyang Dynasty, a broken sound came from a secret room.


    "what happened?"


    In the next instant, two old men appeared in the secret room, both with white hair.


    Soon, their gazes condensed, staring at the gray jade pendant from the cracking sound. One of them glared with a beard and angered, and shouted: "Who is it? Who killed the youngest? Who is it?"


    This gray jade pendant is Zhang Mo''s soul jade pendant, which is left in the royal family to determine life and death.


    Both of them almost forgot how many years this jade pendant had existed here intact, but they didn''t expect that it was broken today.


    This old man was named Zhang Yu, and he was also the ancestor of the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Another old man named Zhang Xiao, who was also the ancestor of the royal family of the Liyang Dynasty, was stronger than Zhang Yu, reaching the peak of the semi-sacred mid-term, only one step away from the later period.


    In addition, Zhang Mo is the three most powerful people in the Liyang Dynasty, three and a half saints. They were born when the Liyang Dynasty was just established.


    Thousands of years have passed. The strong men who had been established by the Liyang Dynasty were all sitting down, leaving only the three of them. Therefore, they have deep feelings and are worthy of brothers.


    Only a few people knew about their existence in the entire Liyang Dynasty.


    "call!"


    Zhang Xiao seemed to calm down, and said solemnly: "The youngest went to Lianyun Dao and helped Le Chongjin block the Nanyan Kingdom. Now something happened must be in Lianyun Dao!"


    "This is impossible!"


    An angry Zhang Yu shouted directly: "Brother, have you forgotten the news that the third brother had sent back? Lianyundao only has Tong Yuan, a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens Emperor."


    "Even if it is the news from the third child that Tong Yuan is very likely to break through to the realm of the noble, but now he has not broken into the realm of the noble, he may be very powerful, but he Tong Yuan is not a warrior of the realm of the noble. , It is absolutely impossible to kill the third child."


    "The news of the third child is correct, but don''t forget, behind the Nanyan Kingdom is the Taoist of Forgetfulness. Who knows if they sent a master to support Lu Feng?" Zhang Xiao said solemnly.


    "This����"


    Zhang Yu''s face changed drastically. If it was the Wangqing Dao Sect who made a move, then they would be far behind the Yang Dynasty.


    "We can''t act rashly now, otherwise we may fall short of the achievements of the Liyang Dynasty for thousands of years. We will now rush to Yuanhong Pass to assist Xu Yizheng in taking Yuanhong Pass."


    "Only in this way can we hold the initiative in our hands. When the time comes, even if the powerful saints with the sacred sect intervenes, we occupy Yuanhong Pass and have a batch of Sacred Crossbows, so we don''t need to be too afraid." Xiaodao.


    "But the old third''s hatred..." Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy.


    "We must avenge the youngest hatred, but now our top priority is to ensure that the dynasty will not have any trouble, and we must not lose big due to small things. Don��t forget, the purpose of our lives is to ensure the immortality of the Liyang dynasty. For this, even Let us give our lives at any cost!" Zhang Xiao said solemnly.


    "I know."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t lose a lot of things because of small things, we will go to Yuanhong Pass now."


    "Ok."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything more, and both Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu quickly went to Yuanhong Pass.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates fulfilled their mission and killed Zhang Mo."


    Behind Lianyun Road, Tong Yuan returned to Lu Feng carrying Zhang Mo''s body, and said respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at Tong Yuan and found that his body was ups and downs, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had also suffered some injuries when he killed Zhang Mo, a semi-sage strong.


    After all, Zhang Mo is half-sage!


    "How is the injury?" Lu Feng asked.


    "There are some internal injuries, it''s not a problem, you can recover after two or three days of recuperation." Tong Yuan said.


    "That''s fine."


    Lu Feng nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "There are no martial arts masters in Chuanping County who can change the overall situation, but Gao Shun in Yuanhong Pass will face the threat of high-end combat power from within the Liyang Dynasty. Therefore, Xiongfu, I have to trouble you to rush to Yuanhong Pass immediately to prevent the martial arts masters of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Subordinates comply."


    Tong Yuan did not refuse, but immediately responded, turned and left here, heading to Yuanhong Pass.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from General Lian Po."


    Tong Yuan had just left, and really just appeared behind Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1058： Lianyundaos last battle

    "Read!"


    "General Lian Po said in the news that General Zhao Yun has led a million troops on the troop carrier and is heading to the Jiunan Mountains." Zhen Gang said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Send orders to the monster beasts responsible for the passage in the Nine South Mountain Range, so that they can speed up."


    "Yes!"


    Really just went down to pass the order.


    On Lu Feng''s side, looking at the direction of Lianyun Dao, he whispered: "Liyang Dynasty, let this battle tell you, my Nanyan Kingdom is not something you can block!"


    When the sound fell, his figure flickered, and he quickly reached the sky to observe the movement of the monster army.


    After all, this was the first time he used a monster to make a surprise attack. He had no experience in the past and he needed to know a little bit more.


    On Lianyun Road, the Sabretooth Tiger''s other eighth-level monsters led an army of monsters to quickly pass Lianyun Road.


    "Monster Beast Raid!"


    "Quick, defense, defense!"


    The defensive army arranged by Le Zhongjin in front of Lianyun Road turned pale when seeing a large number of monsters rushing over.


    They couldn''t figure out how these monsters suddenly appeared on Lianyun Road, and there was no news from the defenders on the opposite side.


    However, the army of the Zonglan Kingdom responsible for guarding here deserves the title of the first strong army in the southwest of Yuzhou. Although the general is afraid, he still quickly arranged defense.


    The soldiers also obeyed the order and launched an attack on the monster beast in the shortest time.


    "Roar!"


    The saber-toothed tiger roared, and the monster beasts he was carrying attacked.


    All of a sudden, many attacks appeared in the sky, some fire-breathing, some water-spraying, and some poison-spraying. Various attacks instantly enveloped the enemy''s defensive positions.


    At the same time, there were a lot of Earth monster beasts, which dived into the ground as soon as their bodies moved, and soon appeared in the enemy''s defensive positions, and immediately began a massacre.


    It was originally a stable defensive position, but when it was suddenly attacked by these earth-type monsters, it was instantly chaotic, and various attack methods were useless.


    "Quick, kill these monsters, quick, quick!"


    The Lord will continue to command, but it is difficult to execute the command.


    The army of Zonglan Kingdom can be regarded as elite, but it has never experienced fighting monsters.


    If they can hold on to their positions, they can still hold on, but their own defensive positions are shattered under the attack of those burrowing monsters, and they can''t hold on at all.


    For a time, no matter how loud the commander was, few soldiers could follow the command.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, under the attack of the monster beast led by the saber-toothed tiger, Le Chongjin''s first defensive line arranged in front of Lianyun Road was completely shattered.


    "Roar!"


    After breaking through the first enemy line, the saber-toothed tiger roared again, relying on the powerful demon emperor''s deterrence, quickly led the monster army to the west of Chuanping County.


    He didn''t forget that Lu Feng''s order was for him to lead an army of monsters to attack from the west of Chuanping County.


    With life in Lu Feng''s hands, the saber-toothed tiger did not dare to disobey orders.


    Soon, the monster army rushed to the west of Lianyun Road in mighty force.


    When Lu Feng in the sky saw this scene, he nodded secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t disappoint him, and nothing unexpected happened.


    At the beginning, he used these monster beasts. One of the most worried things was that these monsters would be unable to control their instincts when seeing so many human corpses on the battlefield. They would eat these corpses directly, thus delaying time and disrupting his plan. .


    Now it seemed that he was underestimating. In the group of monster beasts, the monster beasts with higher levels were deterring monsters with lower levels.


    Under the demon king of the Sabre-toothed Tiger, these monsters did not dare to defy even if they had instincts, and obediently headed to the west of Chuanping County.


    In this way, Lu Feng''s plan basically succeeded.


    He did not continue to stay in the sky, and returned to the Tiger Guards camp.


    "Xu Chu."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Immediately lead the Tiger Guards to the position where the enemy has been breached, rest the position as quickly as possible, and then arrange the Sacred Crossbow. Never allow the enemy to retreat." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Xu Chu immediately led the Tiger Guards through Lianyun Road, and arranged the Sacred Crossbow according to Lu Feng''s order.


    "Chaos."


    "Subordinates are here."


    "After Zhang Han''s Shadow Guard has cleared the chains on the Elong River, you immediately give Zhou Yu an order to lead the navy to attack the east side of Chuanping County and block the Elong River at the same time. You must not allow Le Zhongjin to follow. Evil Dragon River��s chance to retreat."


    "Yes!"


    The chaos went down to pass the order.


    Under this arrangement, there is an army of monsters and beasts on the west side of Chuanping County, Zhou Yu''s navy battleship on the east side, and Yue Fei''s 2.5 million army on the north side, and Lu Bu''s 500,000 cavalry.


    On the south side, there are tiger guards plus a large number of defensive crossbows, and the navy battleship can also provide fire support from the Elong River. It is basically impossible for Le Zhongjin to retreat from the south side.


    Next, as long as Yue Fei''s side goes well, he can successfully break Le Chongjin''s army and turn all the more than three million coalition forces here into corpses!


    ...


    "General, the big thing is not good."


    In the town of Chuanping County, Le Chongjin''s mansion ran into a panic-faced soldier.


    "What''s the matter?" Le Zhongjin frowned.


    "Big... General, there is news from the rear that Lianyun Dao has fallen." The soldier trembled.


    "what?"


    Le Chongjin''s face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "The general has already blocked the Evil Dragon River. Zhou Yu''s naval ship can''t get off. How could Lianyun Dao fall? Who can take Lianyun Dao? You can talk nonsense and mess with me. Military spirit!"


    Puff through.


    The soldier fell to his knees and said anxiously: "General, even if I gave me a hundred courage, I would dare to lie to the military. Lianyun Road did indeed fall. There was news from the defeated soldiers in front that they were demonized. The beast attacked."


    "The entire defensive position was destroyed in less than two quarters of an hour under the attack of the monster. The 150,000 defenders were wiped out, and only some of the defeated soldiers who escaped quickly survived."


    Pedal!


    When Le Chongjin heard it, his body stepped back several steps, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Monster... Monster beast attack? How...how is it possible? Could it be that Tong Yuan used the monster beast in the Jiu Nan Mountain Range to attack? ?"


    "But how is this possible? Monster beasts have always been mortal enemies with humans. Even if Tong Yuan has the ability to coerce the monster beasts in the Jiu Nan Mountain Range to make way, how can he let those monster beasts obey orders to attack our army positions?"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Le Chongjin''s face was full of disbelief.


    Before he thought about the worst outcome, that is, Lu Feng asked Tong Yuan to coerce the monster beasts in the Nine South Mountains to make way, and let the army of the Nanyan Kingdom raid behind his army through the Nine South Mountains.


    But he was not too worried.


    Because he can be sure that even if Lu Feng is really arranged like this, the number of troops passing through the Nine South Mountain Range will not be too much. The most likely thing is to fall into the camp.

 Chapter 1059： Lu Bu Siege

    But when news came from Yuanhong Pass, saying that Gao Shun had led a raid on Yuanhong Pass, he didn''t worry anymore.


    According to his understanding, as far as the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, except for the fact that it can pass through the Jiunan Mountains and maintain its combat effectiveness, the rest of the army cannot.


    Therefore, although he asked Zhang Mo to go to Dongwu County to check the situation, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    After all, on both sides of Lianyun Road, he arranged more than 250,000 troops.


    In addition to being trapped in the camp, Nanyan Kingdom cannot instantly annihilate its 250,000 people! As long as it can''t be destroyed, you can get the news yourself, and you can immediately dispatch the support of millions of troops from the main camp, and you will surely be able to destroy all the troops that came from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now, Le Chongjin realized that the situation was completely different from what he expected.


    How did Lu Feng get the monster to siege the city?


    His 250,000 troops really didn''t have any time to react, and they were directly attacked by the enemy.


    The entire Lianyun Road was completely lost!


    More importantly, for his army, Lianyun Dao is their only retreat direction, and the loss of Lianyun Dao means that they have lost their hope of retreat.


    Now there is Yue Fei''s 2.5 million army in front, and it is even more impossible to advance forward.


    In this case, Le Chongjin was a little panicked.


    "By the way, where are those monsters going now?" Le Chongjin suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly asked the soldier kneeling in front of him.


    "The soldiers said that after these monsters broke through the defensive position of Lianyun Road, they did not attack immediately, but chose to advance to the west of Chuanping County." The soldier said.


    "West of Chuanping County?"


    With a move of Le Zhongjin, the map of Chuanping County appeared in front of him.


    He looked to the west, his eyes locked on a city.


    This city was named Ningyuan City, and it was the gateway to the west of Chuanping County. Once the city fell into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom, it would be equivalent to the Nanyan Kingdom being completely surrounded by Chuanping County.


    Le Chongjin knew very well that once such a situation happened, it would be a nightmare for his coalition forces.


    "Ningyuan City must not be lost!"


    Le Chongjin stared at Ningyuan City, pondered for a moment, and said loudly: "Send an order to Yu Shanwen, so that he will immediately lead an army of 500,000 to Ningyuan City."


    Yu Shanwen was a general of the Zonglan Kingdom. Originally, when Zonglan Kingdom was still attached to the Lingjian Sect, this person was also famous in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But as the Zonglan Kingdom was attached to the Liyang Dynasty, his ability was naturally not placed in the eyes of Le Chongjin, and he became a lieutenant general directly from a military leader.


    "Remember, let him have to bring more Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrows, because what he faces in Ningyuan City is not an attack by the ordinary army of the Nanyan Kingdom, but an attack by the monster beast army."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Huh, do you think of me at this time? Didn''t you just put me in the position of a lieutenant and ignore me?" Yu Shan snorted directly after receiving the order.


    The soldier next to him carefully glanced at Yu Shanwen, and said, "General, shall we go now?"


    "Dare you not go?"


    Yu Shanwen glared at the soldier and said, "Have you forgotten that the general of the Kingdom who defies Le Chongjin''s meaning before has gone? Your Majesty sent someone to bring him back, and then he was cut across the door, and now he does not obey the order. You don��t want to live anymore, I still want to live."


    "Bring the armor to the general, and I will order soldiers to go to Ningyuan City."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Shanwen quickly assembled a 500,000 army and rushed to Ningyuan City with Le Chongjin''s orders.


    ...


    "General, can we really take this city?"


    On the north side of Chuanping County near the west side, Lu Bu arrived here with half a million iron.


    In front of them, there was a big city��Kaichang City, which was a major city in the northwest of Chuanping County. Le Chongjin arranged 300,000 troops to defend.


    Because of these 300,000 people, Yue Fei did not place the main attack point here, because in this way, his army would be too scattered, which is not conducive to attacking the city.


    But for Lu Bu, this city is a good opportunity to attack.


    Because the enemy army already knows the movements of Yue Fei''s army, and has no plan to attack this city, in this case, even if there are 300,000 defensive army inside, there will be times when it will slack off.


    And they didn''t know that they had half a million iron knights here. If they launched a surprise attack to break through the city gate, they would have a high probability of taking down Kaichang City.


    "Don''t worry, Wen Chou, we will definitely be able to capture this city!" Lu Bu was very confident.


    Wen Chou still had some worries in his heart. He was originally the surrender of Changze City. After surrendering to Gaoshun''s army, he was finally discovered by Lu Bu, thinking that he had the ability to be a cavalry, so he was summoned to his subordinate to become a lieutenant.


    This is the first time he has led an attack for the Nanyan Kingdom in a true sense.


    But what we have to do is to follow Lu Bu and lead the cavalry to attack an enemy''s defensive city.


    You know, for the cavalry, it is very, very difficult to defend and attack the city.


    At the moment, we still have to attack a heavily defensive city guarded by 300,000 enemy troops. The difficulty can be imagined.


    This can''t help but worry about the ugliness.


    "Pass the order and let the army be prepared. When I lead the lead cavalry to charge, I must suppress the enemy army on the head of the city at this time." Lu Bu ordered.


    "Yes!" The lieutenant passed on the order immediately.


    Lu Bu also ordered the Pioneer Iron Cavaliers to prepare, but instead of attacking for the first time, he was waiting, waiting for the arrival of noon.


    Soon, noon arrived!


    The sun in the sky is very glaring, at this moment, Lu Bu said loudly: "Pioneer Iron Cavalry listens to the order, charge with me!"


    "drive!"


    The red rabbit horse under Lu Bu''s crotch commanded his master to run with all his strength to the forefront, towards Kaichang City.


    "Iron Cavalry Charge?"


    The general on Kaichang City saw the movement below, and when he saw cavalry rushing over, he was taken aback.


    If the cavalry charged the infantry on the plain, it would be a devastating blow.


    But now, your cavalry is charging at a city, what''s the use?


    "General, the leader seems to be the Hussar General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom." The lieutenant pointed to Lu Bu who was rushing forward and said to the general.


    The main general looked at him, laughed, and said, "It''s really Lu Bu!"


    "General, the final general heard that Lu Bu was extremely brave. Why are you so happy when he came to attack the city?" The lieutenant looked at the general in confusion.


    "Haha!"


    The main general laughed and said, "If Lu Bu led hundreds of thousands of infantrymen to attack the city, then I would really worry, but now he is coming by cavalry, how can he attack the city?"


    "According to the general, he ordered all bowmen to change into the sky-breaking arrows, and shoot Lu Bu to the general."


    "When the general kills Lu Bu, he will be able to severely damage the morale of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. Then the general will definitely reward me well."


    In the eyes of Kaichang City Lord General, the head of Lu Bu, who led the cavalry to attack the city, was completely his own trophy.

 Chapter 1060： Give a head? nonexistent!

    The self-confidence of Kaichang City Lord General comes from the Heavenly Breaking Qi Arrow possessed by his army.


    He knew that Lu Bu was the number one warrior in the Nanyan Kingdom and he was very powerful.


    Lu Bu led the cavalry to attack the city, and he had a large number of sky-breaking arrows. Didn''t he rush to find death?


    "General, the crossbowmen are ready, they can shoot Lu Bu at any time." The lieutenant told the general.


    "OK!"


    The main general laughed, staring at Lu Bu, who was rushing over with ten thousand pioneers, and said loudly: "Lu Bu, today is the day you died in the Yellow Spring!"


    "The crossbowman listened to the order and let go!"


    Shoo!


    On the city wall, the allied crossbowmen let out their arrows, and countless sky-level broken air arrows shot at Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu looked at him, but sneered, without the slightest fear in his eyes.


    He held Fang Tian''s painted halberd with his right hand, and suddenly took out a turquoise shield with his left hand. It was made of a century-old fine iron stone and was very hard.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The sky-level air-breaking arrow shot on the shield, making a harsh sound, but it did not shoot through the shield, but made a few white dots on it.


    "What shield is this?"


    The city lord of Kaichang frowned, and the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow not only suppressed the martial artist very much, but was also extremely powerful, capable of shooting through ordinary shields.


    But he did not expect to be blocked by the shield in Lu Bu''s hand.


    In addition, some sporadic heavenly bursting arrows hit the red rabbit horse under Lu Bu''s crotch, and they did not cause any harm.


    Lu Bu didn''t stay in the slightest, he rushed towards Kaichang City at a faster speed with his pioneer iron cavalry.


    "Huh, thought that a shield would be able to block my heavenly bursting arrow?"


    The city lord of Kaichang gave a cold snort, waved his hand, and said loudly: "The bowman listened to the order, immediately replaced with a strong crossbow, and shot Lu Bu!"


    "Yes!"


    The bowman listened to the order and hurriedly took out the strong crossbow, ready to replace it.


    "Shoo!"


    But at this moment, a sudden piercing sound came into their ears.


    "Who is shooting arrows without authorization?" The main general frowned and shouted angrily.


    "General...General, you...look at the sky." At this moment, the lieutenant beside him trembled.


    "Heaven?"


    The chief general looked up at the sky, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    He saw countless sharp arrows condensed into a rain of arrows in the sky, shooting towards the city wall.


    Wen Chou in the rear, after seeing the enemy''s crossbowmen exposed, immediately ordered his own iron cavalry to counterattack.


    You know, Lu Bu had previous experience of fighting against barbarians in the northern grasslands. The cavalry he trained was not only a cavalry, but also an archer.


    With half a million cavalry, he charged with only 10,000 pioneer cavalry, leaving 490,000 cavalry behind.


    These 490,000 cavalry are equivalent to 490,000 crossbowmen, shooting arrows together, and the resulting rain of arrows is very, very terrifying.


    Let the sky be dark!


    "Hurry up!"


    The city lord of Kaichang will react, yelling.


    The soldiers reacted and wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh continued from the walls of the city. The sharp sword shot through the body of the defending soldier.


    The main general hid behind the wall and did not dare to raise his head, worried that he would be shot by the arrow rain when he raised his head.


    He saw the scene of his soldiers being shot continuously by the arrow rain, but he was powerless, let alone the courage to go out and stop the arrow rain.


    Because he saw that these arrow rains were not only ordinary sharp arrows, but also some broken air arrows inside. If he went out to resist, he might be shot by the broken air arrows hidden in the arrow rain.


    "Damn it, Lu Bu dare to order the army behind to release arrows when he is charging? Isn''t he afraid that the rain of arrows will accidentally injure his army?" The main general cursed.


    He really didn''t want to understand what was going on. Could it be that all the soldiers under Lu Bu were not afraid to die in the hands of his friendly forces?


    "General... General, look at the city!"


    At this moment, the voice of fear from the lieutenant beside him reached his ears.


    The main general was a little strange, carefully avoiding the arrow rain, and poking his head out to look down.


    But soon he narrowed his eyes and said in shock: "This is impossible!"


    He saw the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu rushing over, and just as he thought, the arrow rain also partly covered Lu Bu''s cavalry, although this range was small, it also existed.


    What frightened him was that under the rain of arrows covered in this part, many sharp arrows hit the cavalry behind Lu Bu, but they did not shoot the cavalry behind Lu Bu as he thought. .


    It was that the rain of arrows shot on the armor of the iron cavalry behind Lu Bu, and they were all bounced away. Even the war horse was bounced off by the armor worn on the war horse.


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    The commander was completely confused. He has been in the army for decades and has fought hundreds of battles, but he has never seen such a situation.


    Arrow Rain didn''t even shoot through the armor of the army? This is simply impossible!


    What kind of armor are these? How can it be so hard?


    He had no idea that among Lu Bu''s half-million cavalry, 10,000 vanguard cavalry, whether they were soldiers or war horses, were all dressed in armor forged with fine iron and stone. They were so hard that ordinary bows and crossbows could not be shot through.


    Even if it is a strong crossbow shooting, it is difficult to cause any damage to the vanguard cavalry. At present, for the coalition, only the bed crossbow and the sacred crossbow can pose a threat to the vanguard cavalry.


    It is a pity that because the city of Kaichang is defending the city, the main general did not bring a crossbow from Le Chongjin camp, only a strong crossbow.


    As for the Miserable Crossbow, let alone the defeat of Lianyun Dao, the Miserable Crossbow in the hands of Le Chongjin has become a major weapon of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "General...General, Lu...L�� Bu seems to be breaking the city." The trembling voice of the deputy general came into the main general''s ears again.


    The Lord moved his gaze and saw Lu Bu, and he really found that the Fang Tian painting halberd in Lu Bu''s hand had already condensed a huge wave of infuriating energy. If he hit the city gate, he would surely break the city gate.


    The main general''s complexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t even think about what armor Lu Bu was wearing on the cavalry behind him, and said anxiously: "The bowman listened to the order, come on, quickly shoot Lu Bu with a sky-breaking arrow!"


    Unfortunately, his order was to come down, but no crossbowman could stand up and release arrows.


    The rain of arrows in the sky can''t lift the head that suppressed them.


    "This will break!"


    Here Lu Bu, with his pioneer iron cavalry, finally rushed to a position not far in front of Kaichang City.


    Lu Bu roared, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and slammed down at the city gate.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the entire city wall trembled.


    However, at the city gate, a stream of light flashed, blocking Lu Bu''s attack.

 Chapter 1061： I have never seen such an elite cavalry!

    "Formation?"


    Lu Bu frowned and stared at the gate of Kaichang City.


    He didn''t expect that the enemy army would actually arrange a formation on this city gate.


    "General, the city gate is okay, the formation must have worked."


    On the city wall, the lieutenant��s excited voice came from Kaichang City Lord��s ear.


    The main general also showed excitement on his face. He had just arrived in Kaichang City to make arrangements for this formation. It was just in case at the time, but he didn''t expect it to be effective today.


    Just now, Lu Bu��s attack was already terrifying, but it was still blocked by the formation on his gate. Then what else could Lu Bu have to break the city?


    The main general laughed directly: "L�� Bu, you can''t think of it! I didn''t expect me to arrange a formation on the city gate. I want to take a look at it. After your arrow rain stops, how can you let your iron cavalry block my sky? Breaking Arrow."


    "Hahaha..."


    "is it?"


    L�� Bu smiled coldly when he heard the laughter of the City Master Kaichang on the city wall, and said: "Looking at your formation, you only have the level of a sub-grade, you really think it can stop me Lu Bu?"


    "Unparalleled Halberd!"


    With an angry shout, Lu Bu suddenly lifted into the air, with a huge painting halberd condensed on Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand.


    "broken!"


    Lu Bu''s body filled Fang Tian''s painted halberd with true energy, and he slammed down at the city gate.


    "boom!"


    Under this blow, the formation on the city gate suddenly trembled, and finally shattered with a ��click��.


    At the same time, the city gate collapsed with a ��boom��.


    On the city wall, the smile on Kaichang City Lord General''s face had not disappeared, but he felt a tremor at his feet, and the huge noise was telling him that the city gate... was broken!


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Lu Bu didn''t stop at all, and directly led his vanguard cavalry into the broken city gate.


    Soldiers in the city rushed up to stop them, but they were not close yet, they were sent to **** by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    The vanguard cavalry behind him also fully demonstrated his combat power, and none of them rushed up to stop them.


    On the city wall, the main general was completely dumbfounded. Just now he had sufficient confidence in the formation he had set up, but in a blink of an eye, the formation was broken, which hit him too much.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The main general was stunned, while the deputy was panicked. He could also see the vanguard cavalry led by Lu Bu on the wall.


    Had it not been for Lu Bu''s command of cavalry rather than infantry, he might have already hit the wall.


    The main general heard the voice of his lieutenant, and he recovered. He looked at Lu Bu who was killing him in the city, gritted his teeth, and said: "Order all crossbowmen to go down the wall, use the wall to avoid the enemy��s arrow rain, and shoot Lu Bu at the same time. The iron horse!"


    The main general also wanted to use crossbowmen to shoot Lu Bu on the wall, but unfortunately the enemy''s arrow rain suppression would never stop. If he really ordered his crossbowmen to shoot out Lu Bu''s army on the wall.


    It is very likely that before Lu Bu''s army is shot, his own crossbowmen will be shot and killed by the enemy''s arrow rain, and none will be left.


    So, there is no way, he can only let the crossbowmen go down the wall.


    "This... General, with this arrangement, many soldiers in our city will also be buried under our crossbowmen''s arrows. Do you really want to arrange this?" the lieutenant said cautiously.


    "This is our only way!"


    The main general said in a deep voice, "If we can''t destroy the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu before the enemy''s follow-up army arrives, we will not be able to concentrate on defending the city."


    "For this, even if you pay the price of some of your own soldiers, you will not hesitate!"


    Hearing this, the lieutenant dared not say anything, and immediately went down to pass the order.


    Those bowmen who survived the rain of arrows heard the order, and leaned on the wall one by one and got down the wall, preparing to shoot Lu Bu''s cavalry according to the command of the main general.


    "General, the enemy''s crossbowmen have gone down the wall."


    On Lu Bu''s side, he arranged for the soldiers who were monitoring the crossbowmen on the wall to report the enemy''s movement to Lu Bu as soon as possible.


    "Hmph, I knew you would do this!"


    When Lu Bu got the news, he sneered.


    He first ordered Wen Chou and the others to suppress the arrow rain. One of the purposes was to force the enemy''s crossbowmen to go down the city wall. Now, it succeeded.


    "The whole army listened to the order, changed directions, and attacked the walls of Kaichang City!"


    L�� Bu yelled, directly leading the front iron cavalry to change the direction of the charge, and kill the enemy crossbowmen who had just walked off the wall.


    "what?"


    As soon as the City Lord of Kaichang came down, he heard L�� Bu''s huge voice before he had time to set up his arrows.


    At the same time, he also saw that the iron cavalry, under Lu Bu''s order, quickly turned around and rushed to where his army was.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The main general looked at Lu Bu''s cavalry incredible.


    The cavalry charge is powerful, but in the charge state, it is very difficult to stop the charge or change the direction.


    Especially in such a state of charge in the city, let alone changing directions, it is easy to cause confusion in the army even when changing directions.


    Originally, the Kaichang City Lord General had taken a fancy to this point, so he arranged for the crossbowmen to go down the city wall, because he was certain that the enemy could not immediately change direction to attack his bowmen.


    In this way, when you have successfully arranged your arrow array, it is the moment of death of the enemy!


    But now, what he saw in his eyes was that Lu Bu''s iron cavalry quickly turned around, not to mention the chaos, even if it was time.


    "Nan...Are the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom so elite?"


    The general has a bitter face, and only true elite soldiers can do this.


    "General...General, what shall we do now?" the vice general asked anxiously beside him.


    "How to do?"


    The main commander looked at Lu Bu''s cavalry rushing over, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s over!"


    "kill!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Bu''s iron cavalry rushed over. These enemy archers, who had not formed an arrow formation, had no resistance to the iron cavalry charge. In the blink of an eye, they were shattered by the charge.


    "The whole army listened to the order, three thousand horses dismounted, and immediately seized the city wall." Lu Bu immediately ordered after breaking through the enemy''s crossbowmen.


    Hearing the order, the iron cavalry immediately went up to the city wall to seize.


    If these crossbowmen were still on the wall, Lu Bu would not dare to give such an order, because for the cavalry, the combat effectiveness of the horse would be greatly reduced.


    Once they rush to seize the city wall, the enemy crossbowmen can use the wall as a cover to shoot the enemy who rushes up. This is obviously a nightmare for our soldiers.


    That''s why Lu Bu tried his best to arrange all these actions, and forced the enemy crossbowmen down the city wall, giving himself a chance to **** the city wall.


    Without enough soldiers to guard, the wall soon fell into Lu Bu''s hands.


    When Lu Bu was about to order the army to continue the charge, a soldier rushed over and said loudly: "General, Chuanping County Jinyiwei secretly seek to see you!"


    "Detective Jin Yiwei?"

 Chapter 1062： This is the credit God gave me Lu Bu?

    "Detective Jin Yiwei?"


    L�� Bu was taken aback when he heard it. He was fighting here, what did Detective Jin Yiwei look for?


    "Let him come over."


    Soon, under the leadership of the soldiers, a Jinyiwei in a black flying fish suit spied over.


    "Jin Yiwei Tian-level secret agent paid a visit to General Hussar."


    The Jinyiwei spy is also classified into different levels. The Tian-level spy is a very high level. When there is no spy commander, he is basically the person in charge of a place.


    Lu Bu nodded, looked at him, and said, "What do you want to see this general?"


    "Report to General Hussar that Jin Yiwei discovered that there was an army under Le Zhongjin not far from Kaichang City. The leader was Yu Shanwen, a general of the Zonglan Kingdom. The number of the army was around 500,000. The direction they are heading should be towards Ningyuan City." The agent replied.


    "Ningyuan City?"


    Lu Bu frowned slightly and said, "That is the main attack direction of your Majesty''s monster army. It seems that Le Chongjin is not a waste. After guessing your Majesty''s intention, he sent reinforcements. But..."


    A smile appeared on his face, and Lu Bu said, "If you pass by some time in advance, maybe you will really get to Ningyuan City. Then it will really be possible to block the monster army, but unfortunately, your time is too coincidental. This will."


    "According to the order, let Wen Chou mobilize 200,000 elite cavalry at the fastest speed, and follow the general to raid Yushanwen''s army."


    For Lu Bu, Yu Shanwen''s army is a credit given to him by heaven.


    You know, after Kaichang City to Ningyuan City, this huge area is a very flat plain, which is simply the best battlefield for cavalry.


    In this case, two hundred thousand cavalry is definitely enough to smash the enemy into a mess.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Bu to let go of such a good opportunity to obtain great credit.


    "Yes!"


    After the personal order went down, Wen Chou soon dispatched the most advanced iron cavalry, and at the same time he was still leading the army.


    "General, I want to attack the enemy with you in this battle." Wen Chou looked at Lu Bu and said.


    "This won''t work."


    L�� Bu just shook his head and said, "After this general leads the troops, you have to command the remaining 300,000 iron cavalry to attack outside, so that you can be sure of nothing."


    "General, even if I leave the 300,000 army, there are other generals who can perform the task of commanding in the periphery, but assaulting the enemy is not a simple matter."


    Wen Chou looked at Lu Bu and said, "Although the general is brave, there are many enemy troops. If it is a single-line attack, it is easy for the enemy to seize the opportunity, but it will be different if I go."


    "Although I am brave and inferior to the general, I dare to say that among the 500,000 cavalry, it is absolutely second only to the general. Let me lead the army and form a two-line attack with the general, which can absolutely guarantee that the enemy will be defeated in one fell swoop. !"


    When Lu Bu heard it, he pondered slightly and glanced at Wen Chou. He understood what Wen Chou meant. This was an opportunity for meritorious service. For Wen Chou, the newly descended general, he naturally wanted to seize this opportunity.


    But he also understands that Wen Chou is right, the two-line offense is indeed much better than the single-line offense.


    Then he nodded and said: "Okay, you will attack with me."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lu Bu and Wen Chou took two hundred thousand elite cavalry to the location of Yushan Wen''s army.


    On the road from Chuanping County Town to Ningyuan City, the army led by Yu Shanwen went to Ningyuan City without a hassle.


    "General Yu, our army is advancing too slowly. If this continues, it will take at least a day and a half to reach Ningyuan City. By then, maybe the monster army has already breached Ningyuan City. We must speed up. Speed ??up."


    The lieutenant sent by Le Chongjin to assist Yu Shanwen approached him and said dissatisfiedly.


    "I want to speed up the army, but how can I speed up?"


    Yu Shan looked at the lieutenant unhurriedly, and said with a helpless look, "Don��t forget, this time we are in Ningyuan City facing the army of monsters from the Nanyan Kingdom, those monsters. It is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary human armies."


    "Only the sky-level air-breaking arrows in our hands can cause damage to them, so our army carries all the sky-level air-breaking arrows. This is a huge burden and will naturally slow down the army."


    "After all, it is impossible for us to throw away these heavenly-level air-breaking arrows. Otherwise, we will face those monster beast army at that time, without enough heaven-level air-breaking arrows. Our army used to be basically looking for death. See it!"


    "Humph!"


    The lieutenant snorted coldly, staring at Yu Shan, and said, "General Yu, I advise you to do your own thing, and don''t forget the fate of the general of Zonglan Kingdom before you!"


    When Yu Shan heard this, his face changed, and just about to speak, the lieutenant had already moved forward.


    "General, is it okay for us to deliberately slow down like this? Will it affect the overall situation?" Yu Shanwen''s confidant whispered after the lieutenant left.


    "Can''t influence."


    Yu Shan didn��t care about it, and said: ��Don��t forget that Ningyuan City is also guarded by a hundred thousand troops, and it is also equipped with a lot of Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows. He also got news from the monster army, even those monsters are powerful. In the face of a well-equipped and well-prepared army of 100,000 defending the city, don��t even think about breaking the city in a day or two. We can��t delay anything. But..."


    After a short pause, Yu Shanwen continued: "The guy that Le Zhongjin sent to monitor me is now anxious, and I can''t hang him like I did at the beginning, giving them the face of Liyang Dynasty generals who think they are superior."


    "Send the order to speed up the army, but let the baggage continue to maintain its speed. After all, we have said that the baggage has affected the army''s speed. Now that the army is speeding up, the baggage can''t speed up, otherwise it will be used."


    "Yes!"


    When Yu Shan heard the order to go down, the speed of the army suddenly rose, nearly half faster than before.


    The lieutenant sent by Le Chongjin was also relieved to see.


    He was really worried about an accident in Ningyuan City. If an accident occurred in Ningyuan City, it would mean that Chuanping County was completely over. They, the generals from the Liyang Dynasty, would have no good end.


    "General, Yu Shanwen''s army is ahead."


    On a small hill far away from Yushan Wen''s army, Wen Chou pointed to the army in front and said to Lu Bu.


    L�� Bu nodded, looked at Yu Shanwen''s army, and said: "It seems that Yu Shanwen is very relieved. There is a half-million army, and even a scout has not been dispatched. It is bold enough."


    "It is estimated that they think Chuanping County is in their own hands, and no enemy will be around, so don''t worry." Wen Chou laughed.


    "Regardless of the reason, since they didn''t even send scouts, then we let them know what the fate of not sending scouts when the army is marching!"

 Chapter 1063： At the critical moment, run first for respect

    "Wen Chou."


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you immediately lead a hundred thousand cavalry to attack the rear of Yushanwen''s army."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Chou heard the order and immediately led a hundred thousand cavalry to kill directly behind Yushanwen''s army.


    On Lu Bu''s side, the Pioneer Iron Cavalry was the leader, followed by other Iron Cavaliers, and directly rushed to the front of Yushanwen''s army.


    Ta Ta Ta


    The sound of iron cavalry charging soon sounded on the battlefield.


    "What does it mean?"


    Yu Shan, who was leading the troops forward, frowned slightly and was a little puzzled.


    "General...General, you...look at what it is..."


    At this moment, his cronies tremblingly pointed forward, and said tremblingly.


    Yu Shanwen looked in the direction pointed by his cronies, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise, "How come there are iron riders from the Nanyan Kingdom here?"


    He saw the iron cavalry with the banner of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he was completely stupid.


    The lieutenant sent by Le Chongjin was also stupid.


    The generals in the army are stupid.


    This is Chuanping County, a place controlled by the Le Chongjin army. How can there be the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom here?


    Where did these cavalry come from? Why didn''t you get any news?


    "Quickly, order all crossbowmen to gather arrows at the fastest speed and shoot the enemy!"


    "fast!"


    Yu Shanwen''s reaction was good, shouting loudly as Lu Bu''s army got closer and closer.


    Although there was still fear in the voice, it also made many soldiers act.


    It was just this action that they found an embarrassing thing, because just now Yu Shanwen''s order, the army had placed all the Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows behind the army.


    At the back of the 500,000 army, the bowman in front of it wanted to get the sky-level air-breaking arrow back. It was impossible for less than half an hour.


    But half an hour is enough time for the enemy cavalry to charge several times.


    And the 500,000 army led by Yu Shanwen this time was to deal with the army of monsters, so he only prepared Heaven-level Qi Breaking Arrows, not any other sharp arrows at all.


    Now, all of a sudden the bowmen who received the order were confused.


    Without arrows, what is the use of their crossbowmen even if they have a strong crossbow? It''s not that you can''t shoot the enemy.


    This embarrassing thing soon let Yu Shanwen know.


    His heart was filled with regret in an instant. He knew that the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom had already arrived in Chuanping County, and he said nothing would separate the Heaven-Class Qi Breaking Arrow from the bowman.


    This is all looking for death!


    But now, everything is done like this, and it is useless to regret. Yu Shanwen hurriedly ordered the infantry to form an army, trying to resist Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    At the same time, it also ordered the crossbowmen to rush to the rear of the army at the fastest speed, equip them with the heaven-class air-breaking arrows, and shoot the enemy cavalry.


    The army of the Zonglan Kingdom was indeed elite. Although he was shocked by the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu, under the order of Yu Shanwen, the infantry formation was quickly deployed.


    In an instant, the world was full of mysterious feelings, and the true energy of all the martial artists present was stagnant, making all of them feel that something was wrong.


    However, it is limited to this.


    The infantry condensed into a formation, one by one stared at the enemy cavalry rushing forward, with fear in their eyes.


    They are all soldiers in the army. Naturally, they know very well what will happen to infantry when encountering cavalry, especially on the plains.


    Even if there is a military formation, it can at best make this end a little better.


    However, they had no choice but to pray to heaven and wait for the enemy cavalry to charge, so that they would not be killed.


    "Strange, how about the enemy''s crossbowmen? Why haven''t they released arrows yet?"


    When Yu Shan heard the front of the army, Lu Bu, who led the cavalry charge, also had a strange face at this time.


    Even if he is a cavalry general, he is not an infantry general. Under this circumstance, the only possible way for Yu Shanwen''s army to stop his own cavalry is to use crossbowmen to form an arrow formation to shoot and kill his own cavalry.


    Then cooperate with the infantry army to launch a counterattack when your own cavalry is in chaos, so that there may be a chance to survive.


    Apart from this, there is no other way.


    But what is going on now?


    Your army has already entered the shooting range of crossbowmen, why haven''t the crossbowmen release arrows yet? Could it be that they are still waiting for?


    Lu Bu was really strange, but he did not stop the speed of the army''s charge because of the strangeness in his heart. On the contrary, he led the iron cavalry behind him to speed up.


    As far as the cavalry is concerned, no matter what means the infantry has, as long as it is to get the cavalry close, it is a dead end, without thinking about it.


    Unless you encounter heavy infantry like the trapped camp, or no infantry can restrain an elite cavalry on the plains.


    This is why before the Nanyan Kingdom, few kingdoms close to the northern grasslands were willing to fight against the barbarians on the northern grasslands, because the barbarians had too many cavalry.


    "kill!"


    Leading the iron cavalry, Lu Bu arrived in front of the enemy army, and Fang Tian waved a halberd in his hand, and directly swept away those enemy forces blocking him.


    Then he rushed into the enemy''s army with the vanguard iron cavalry from this gap, and instantly expanded the gap of the enemy''s army dozens of times.


    More cavalry behind him also rushed in along the gap, rushing into the enemy''s army in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand always made a loud noise every time it waved, and then many soldiers from the Zonglan Kingdom could be seen flying out.


    They have one thing in common, that is, when they land, their bodies are divided into two parts, without exception.


    The iron cavalry led by Lu Bu saw his master so brave, and one by one burst out terrifying combat power. Every time the weapon in his hand was swung, it could take the life of an enemy soldier.


    When Yu Shanwen saw this scene on a Chinese army tank, his face turned pale and the corners of his mouth were purple. People who didn''t know thought he was poisoned.


    If the infantry rushed into his army, Yu Shanwen would definitely be happy, so as long as his generals close together, the enemy troops in the army would be unable to escape.


    But now there are iron knights in the army formation, and before the order of the encirclement of the army formation goes down, the army formation has been broken to pieces and fallen apart.


    "General...General, what should I do now?" the cronies asked tremblingly beside Yu Shanwen.


    "Retreat... retreat, retreat to the rear army."


    Yu Shan''s voice was also trembling: "I...we have a lot of crossbowmen and sky-breaking arrows in the rear army. We will definitely be able to hold on and wait until General Le Chongjin sends reinforcements."


    "Quick...retire!"


    The order was very decisive.


    The soldiers around him were also very decisive in their actions, fighting horses and chariots and ran back.


    "Report, general, news came from the rear army, and traces of enemy cavalry were also found."


    "Puff!"

 Chapter 1064： My arrow runs faster than you

    "Puff!"


    Yu Shan, who was on the chariot, fell to the ground when he heard his body weaken.


    The pale face suddenly became extremely pale.


    He didn''t know yet, Lu Bu didn''t give him any way to survive!


    There is a cavalry in the front and a cavalry in the back, he still wants to resist? What to resist?


    Maybe I hadn''t arrived at the rear army, the rear army had been killed by the enemy''s cavalry.


    How to do? Where should I go?


    So panic!


    It is absolutely the most appropriate to describe Yu Shanwen''s inner heart with the four words of''panic''.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant next to him asked tremblingly, his pale face even worse than Yu Shan.


    "Go, go, go."


    "Return to the county, fast, fast."


    Yu Shan was trembling when he heard his voice, but his mind was still clear, knowing that now he can only go back to the county town of Chuanping County where the Daole Chongjin Camp is located.


    Otherwise, he will definitely die!


    Hearing this command, the lieutenant was really relieved, and hurriedly drove the chariot, carrying a group of generals out of the battlefield and heading to the county.


    Wen Chou on this side led a hundred thousand cavalry into the enemy army, and immediately began a massacre.


    Wen Chou''s strength is not weak, and the combat is quite brave. Under his leadership, the fighting power that the iron cavalry breaks out is also very terrifying.


    Yu Shanwen''s rear army faced the cavalry charge, and had no ability to resist. They could only watch the enemy''s war knife approaching and chop off their heads.


    Those crossbowmen were even more miserable. They arrived at the rear under the order of Yu Shanwen and prepared to shoot at the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu with a sky-breaking arrow.


    But when I got here just now, the Heaven-level Breaking Qi Arrow hadn''t been handed, and the enemy cavalry had also charged here. They really wanted to run and there was nowhere to run.


    They can only fall one by one under the iron cavalry sword and become the dead souls of the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Soon, under the courageous attack of the 200,000 cavalry front and back, the enemy lost the courage to continue to resist. Some people chose to flee around in an attempt to escape.


    Some put down their weapons, knelt on the ground, trembling with their hands, and chose to surrender.


    "Report, General, a scout came to report, and Yu Shanwen took his cronies to the town of Chuanping County and broke through."


    Here, Lu Bu, who had just joined Wen Chou Iron Horse, got the news.


    "Huh, want to run?"


    Lu Bu snorted coldly, and said, "After finally catching a big fish, how can you run away?"


    "Wen Chou!"


    "The end will be." Wen Chou immediately responded.


    "You arrange for someone to guard these prisoners of war. If there is a killing by the Liyang Dynasty, Zonglan Kingdom will go back."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Bu ordered, he took more than three hundred pioneer iron knights and rode a war horse to chase and kill Yu Shan.


    He didn''t have any plans to let Yu Shanwen escape under his nose.


    "General, there is no enemy behind, we should be safe."


    Yu Shan heard this, and ran in a chariot with his lieutenant for a short half an hour, but he hadn''t noticed that there were chasing soldiers behind.


    Yu Shanwen was also relieved and said, "Slow down and let the horse rest. We will have to hurry up later."


    The horse is dragging the chariot to run, the consumption is very large, and they are almost tired and get down.


    "Yes!"


    As the warhorse slowed down, Yu Shanwen and several of his confidant lieutenants leaned on the chariot, looked at each other, and their faces were ugly.


    Especially Yu Shanwen, he led an army of 500,000 to support Ningyuan City, and the result was good. Before Ningyuan City arrived, his army was eliminated by Lu Bu''s iron cavalry halfway through.


    This is an army of 500,000!


    The coalition forces in the entire Chuanping County only amounted to more than 3.7 million, and there was a loss of 500,000 here, plus the losses before and after Lianyun Road. In less than two days, the coalition forces had lost 70 to 80 million. Wan Dajun.


    The remaining army of less than 3 million will have to face Yue Fei��s 2.5 million elite soldiers, Lu Bu��s hundreds of thousands of cavalry, and even Zhou Yu��s million naval masters will also think of a way to break through the blockade of the Elong River. Join the battlefield.


    For the coalition forces in Chuanping County, this is tantamount to a nightmare.


    Yu Shanwen could imagine that when he returned to the county town, even if Le Chongjin made a direct shot due to his bad identity, he would definitely pass the news to Qiu Tang, the emperor of Zonglan Kingdom, and he would have no good end.


    "damn it!"


    Thinking of the consequences, Yu Shanwen cursed directly.


    The lieutenants and lieutenants around him also lowered their heads. They naturally understood the fate of Yu Shan Wen Hui, and they knew that their confidants would not get better there.


    "General, when our infantry meets a cavalry, if we lose, we will lose. After all, the infantry is not an opponent of the cavalry when fighting on the plains. It is not surprising that we lost."


    "I think our top priority now is to figure out where Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry came from. We must not lose inexplicably!"


    On the chariot, a close friend of Yu Shanwen looked at him and said.


    Yu Shan Wen hesitated slightly and said, "This is indeed a bit strange."


    "I just observed that although Lu Bu''s iron cavalry came in the direction of Ningyuan City, we have always been in contact with Ningyuan City. It is impossible to fall, and it is impossible for Lu Bu''s iron cavalry to come over. It can only be Kaichang City in the northwest."


    "However, under the arrangement of Le Chongjin in Chuanping County, all aspects of defense are in place. Even if the city of Ningyuan City is the least likely to be an enemy, a hundred thousand troops are arranged to guard it."


    "Not to mention that it is close to the northwestern city of Kaichang, which is just north of Chuanping County. As far as I know, there are 300,000 soldiers guarded there, and all kinds of defense equipment are also very sufficient. How can they let Lu Bu''s A hundred thousand cavalry swaggered into Chuanping County in this way, and even ambushed my army?"


    "General, no matter what the reason is, for us, we already have an excuse." A lieutenant next to Yu Shanwen gleamed in the eyes and said: "We were indeed defeated, but the reason for the defeat was because of Lu Bu. Tieqi appeared inexplicably on our only way, and Lu Bu Tieqi came from the direction of Kaichang City. At that time, even if Le Chongjin wants to be held accountable, it is impossible to hold us accountable first."


    "well said!"


    Yu Shanwen also brightened his eyes and said: "In this way, we will..."


    "Yu Shanwen, where do you want to run?"


    Before Yu Shan heard what he said, suddenly an angry shout came from behind.


    "who?"


    Yu Shan was shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly turned his head and looked at the back of these people.


    When his gaze was fixed on the general with a golden crown on his head, a shirt of hundreds of flowers, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, his face was as pale as paper, and he trembled: "L...L�� Bu? He, how did he chase him? Did the army of 500,000 be broken by his iron cavalry so quickly?"

 Chapter 1065： Lu Bu: Is this gift comfortable?

    Earlier, Yu Shanwen was still thinking that there were half a million army in front of Lu Bu''s cavalry, and it would take at least a few hours for Lu Bu to chase him over.


    But he didn''t expect that in less than half an hour, Lu Bu''s iron cavalry would rush over, which surprised Yu Shan.


    "Hurry, run, hurry!"


    Soon Yu Shanwen reacted, roaring in horror, and vigorously swiping the whip to beat the three war horses pulling the chariot.


    "Want to run?"


    When Lu Bu saw it, he sneered, and with a move in his hand, the Ling Xi bow appeared, and he set up an arrow shoot and aimed directly at the one among the three horses pulling the chariot.


    He wanted to capture these people alive.


    "go with!"


    The sharp arrow shot out from the Lingxi bow quickly, piercing the void and in the blink of an eye, it shot through the body of the war horse in the middle.


    The war horse screamed miserably and fell to the ground at once.


    The two horses nearby were also implicated and were about to fall to the ground, and the chariot was also crumbling.


    Those people on the chariot were even more pale. Once the chariot fell, they would definitely be captured by Lu Bu alive.


    Yu Shanwen''s reaction was the fastest. When the chariot was shaking, he drew a knife to quickly cut the connection between the chariot and the chariot, then jumped onto the chariot, and ran forward without waiting for others to react.


    The horse didn''t pull the chariot anymore, and the speed accelerated a lot, but it left the chariot far behind.


    The confidants of Yu Shanwen who were still on the chariot were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yu Shanwen would abandon them so directly.


    But before they thought about it, the chariot fell to the ground with a bang.


    The following L�� Bu rushed with the pioneer iron cavalry and said loudly: "Leave a hundred people to guard these people, and the rest will continue to chase me."


    "Yes!"


    The pioneer iron cavalry, led by Lu Bu, continued to chase and kill Yu Shanwen.


    The horse under Yushan Wen''s crotch was good, and it was fast without the restraint of the chariot.


    But compared with Lu Bu''s Chituma, it''s a far cry.


    After a while, Lu Bu rode a red rabbit and caught up.


    "Yu Shanwen, where do you want to run?"


    Lu Bu shouted loudly behind him.


    When Yu Shan heard the body tremble, he looked back at Lu Bu in a panic, and found that Lu Bu was less than 30 meters away from him, his face was even more terrified.


    But he didn''t stop his speed, instead he slapped the horse harder.


    The horse was in pain, but the speed accelerated again.


    "I really thought I ran away like this?"


    Lu Bu sneered and said, "Forget it, I won''t play with you."


    His body was vertical, the true energy in his body moved, and the whole person was separated from the red rabbit horse, and in the blink of an eye he reached Yushanwen''s head, stretched out his hand, and directly lifted Yushanwen''s body.


    The horse hasn''t reacted yet, it''s still a forward runner.


    Lu Bu brought Yu Shanwen back to Chitu horse, looked at Yu Shanwen, laughed and said, "Didn''t you just run very fast? Can''t you run now?"


    "Hmph, Lu Bu, don''t think that I will surrender if you catch me. I tell you, you want me to surrender..."


    "I want you to surrender? Who said I want you to surrender?" Lu Bu looked at Yu Shanwen strangely.


    Don''t I surrender?


    Yu Shan heard this for a moment, what''s the situation?


    Don''t you want to surrender yourself, why didn''t you just shoot yourself with a bow and arrow? He still has some understanding of Lu Bu''s information, knowing that Lu Bu is a magical archer.


    Just the distance, let alone oneself, even a hundred of oneself can''t hide from Lu Bu''s arrow.


    "Yu Shanwen, I originally planned to capture you as a credit before, but now that I think about it, it would be better to give you as a gift to Le Chongjin."


    "Hahaha!"


    L�� Bu laughed, sealed Yu Shan Wen''s true energy, placed it on the Chitu horse, and continued on with the Pioneer Iron Cavalry behind him.


    Going further, you will be the county seat of Chuanping County.


    Now, Lu Bu plans to take someone to give Le Chongjin a big gift.


    A few hours later, Lu Bu took the Pioneer Iron Ride to the bottom of Chuanping County, and shouted loudly: "Where is Le Chongjin? Your Grandpa Lu Bu is here to give you a gift!"


    "What? Lu Bu? The Hussar General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "It seems that it is really him. I remember the rumors that Lu Bu was wearing a golden crown on his head and holding a Fangtian painted halberd in his hand, just like the man standing under the city."


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be Lu Bu!"


    "How could he appear in Chuanping County? What''s the matter? Isn''t Chuanping County our territory?"


    The soldiers on the front of the city looked a little flustered. The hussar generals of the Nanyan Kingdom appeared under their city, and the impact it brought to them was not ordinary.


    Le Chongjin quickly got the news and hurried to the top of the city, and saw Lu Bu under the city and the two hundred pioneer cavalry behind him.


    In particular, he noticed the person in Lu Bu''s hand.


    "Yushan smell!"


    Le Chongjin recognized it all at once, and his expression changed dramatically.


    Yu Shan heard that he was the one he sent to lead 500,000 troops to support Ningyuan City, but now it is being carried by Lu Bu, can it be the 500,000 army...


    "Haha, Le Chongjin, look at your face should be thinking of what happened."


    As a warrior, Lu Bu saw the change of Le Chongjin��s face from a distance, and laughed: "Just as you think, I will laugh at the grandfather of the 500,000 army. As for Yu Shanwen, I use If not, I will pay you back."


    After speaking, he took out the Lingxi bow in one hand, and threw Yushan into the sky with the other hand, and then quickly took a common long spear from the pioneer iron cavalry behind him.


    "The general save me!"


    Yu Shan was horrified when he heard that, and guessed what Lu Bu wanted to do.


    "go with!"


    Just before Le Chongjin could move, Lu Bu released his hand, and the ordinary long spear on the Lingxi bow was shot out as a sharp arrow.


    Accurately shot Yu Shanwen''s body and directly killed him.


    But the speed did not stop, and the power did not weaken. The body with Yu Shanwen banged, and it was nailed directly to the county wall.


    "Haha, Le Chongjin, I have already given you the gift, you have to enjoy it!"


    "Hahaha!"


    After the ��gift�� was given out, Lu Bu laughed and left without stopping.


    "Throw arrows and arrows, kill them for me, kill them."


    Le Chongjin on the head of the county city roared angrily, but it was a pity that when these crossbowmen released their arrows, Lu Bu had already taken someone away.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin''s face was gloomy, staring in the direction where Lu Bu was leaving, even a little fear appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t know where Lu Bu''s cavalry came from, but he was sure of two things. One was that Lu Bu''s cavalry had never been in Chuanping County before this.


    The second is that there are definitely a lot of cavalry, at least three to four hundred thousand!


    Now that these hundreds of thousands of cavalry have appeared in Chuanping County, it means that Chuanping County must have a loophole in the defense of one direction, or some city was breached, and Lu Bu entered Chuanping County with his cavalry. Territory.


    Moreover, he also realized a frightening fact!

 Chapter 1066： Poisonous strategy

    Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry entered Chuanping County, which is equivalent to saying that Yue Fei had a nail in Chuanping County.


    And this nail is not fixed in one place, it can be moved at any time.


    If Yue Fei let Lu Bu lead hundreds of thousands of cavalry to invade the city in Chuanping County, relying on Lu Bu''s ability, he could completely break through any city in Chuanping County except the northern line.


    In addition, Yue Fei''s army can also enter Chuanping County through the passage of Lu Bu cavalry into Chuanping County, and can encircle the county city.


    If troops from other places came to support, they would be attacked by Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    Infantry vs. cavalry, the fate can be imagined.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin''s face instantly became extremely ugly. He did not expect that at this critical moment, Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry appeared from within Chuanping County.


    I have no news at all.


    Now I am very passive.


    "General, do we want to take down Yu Shanwen''s body?" The lieutenant by his side looked at Le Chongjin carefully and asked.


    "If you don''t take it down, is it possible for him to hang on the morale of his army?" Le Chongjin said coldly.


    The lieutenant dared not say much, and hurriedly went down to take down Yu Shanwen''s body.


    When passing by the city wall, Le Chongjin saw his face full of disgust and cursed: "Trash!"


    There are many generals of the Zonglan Kingdom around him. He looked a little ugly when he heard these words, but no one said anything.


    Because they also knew very well that Le Chongjin made no mistake at all. The 500,000 army was wiped out, and he was nailed to the wall of the county city. What Yushan heard was indeed rubbish.


    "General, Yu Shanwen is indeed a waste, but what should we do next?"


    A lieutenant approached Le Chongjin with a solemn expression, and said: "Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of iron riders in Chuanping County can basically cut off the connection between the other three sides of Chuanping County except the north side. We are now facing troubles. Very huge."


    Le Chongjin didn''t answer immediately. He knew this better than the deputy, but when it comes to what to do, he really doesn''t have a good idea now.


    "What do you think?"


    Turning his head to look at the lieutenants following him, Le Chongjin asked.


    These people looked at each other and all bowed their heads.


    "General, the general thinks that we can only hold on to the county city and use the strong walls of the county city to defend against enemy attacks. Therefore, we must shrink our forces and gather all our forces in the county city."


    "In this way, we still have millions of troops in our hands. We must be able to hold on for a few months. At this time, I believe that the dynasty cannot ignore us. They will definitely send an army to retake Yuanhong Pass and then support. we."


    "Therefore, we only need to defend the county city, we will surely be able to stabilize the situation and bring down the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    It was a lieutenant who followed Le Chongjin from the Liyang Dynasty.


    Le Chongjin frowned slightly as he listened.


    Even if he wanted to shrink his forces, apart from the north, it would be difficult for the troops on the other three sides to shrink. After all, Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry were not meant to be dry.


    It is impossible to watch them come to the county town.


    Although Yue Fei''s army was to defend the Hufeng County before, Le Zhongjin deployed an army of more than two million in the north, and the rest amounted to 1.7 million.


    If he wants to shrink his troops now, he can only gather the two million troops from the north, and the three to four hundred thousand troops on the other three sides are already burning high.


    In this case, can you really hold the county seat for several months?


    "General, we have no other choice."


    The lieutenant stepped forward and whispered in Le Chongjin''s ear: "General, don''t forget, our grain and grass are running out. If there are still more than three million troops, the reduction in grain and grass can only be insisted. For fifteen days, this is still based on reducing the daily supply of soldiers."


    "But if it''s just two million troops to the north, we can hold on for longer."


    The lieutenant''s words made Le Chongjin''s eyes constricted. He understood that the lieutenant meant that he planned to abandon the other three sides of the army and reduce the consumption of food and grass.


    This proposal is very vicious, but it would give up more than one million troops!


    If this is heard by the soldiers below, the lieutenant who made this suggestion will have to be hacked to death.


    but����


    Le Chongjin has to admit that in the current situation, this is the most useful method.


    If the consumption of grain and grass is reduced, the county army will be able to hold on for a longer period of time. As the war progresses, soldiers will suffer more casualties and the rate of consumption of grain and grass will be much reduced.


    Maybe in the end, it is really possible to stick to it for a few months and give the dynasty enough time to send troops to support itself.


    Taking a deep glance at the deputy general, Le Chongjin nodded and said in a deep voice: "I will order the defenders of all cities in Chuanping County to arrive at the county city in the shortest possible time, and use the county city as the foundation to resist the enemy. Army offense."


    "Those who violate the order, kill without pardon, and punish the nine races!"


    Many generals of the Zonglan Kingdom heard this order and were taken aback, knowing that Lu Bu had hundreds of thousands of troops in Chuanping County, why did they still arrange this? Don''t you worry that these troops will be solved by Lu Bu''s cavalry?


    However, no matter how doubtful they are, they can only pass on according to Le Chongjin''s orders.


    Soon, the defenders of other cities in Chuanping County received orders from Le Chongjin. They didn''t know what Le Chongjin planned. They only knew one thing, that is: those who violate the order, kill without mercy, and punish the nine races!


    Under this forceful order, no one dared to disobey, each of them gathered their troops at the fastest speed and moved closer to Chuanping County.


    The movement of the guards of the various cities in Chuanping County is naturally not hidden from Jin Yiwei''s spy.


    They spread the news back to the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in the first place.


    "Strange, what is Le Chongjin''s arrangement? They already know that General Lu''s cavalry is in Chuanping County, so they dare to order their soldiers to go to the county town, don''t they worry about being killed by General Lu''s cavalry?"


    "Yeah, this is indeed very strange. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in Le Zhongjin Gourd!"


    In Yue Fei''s camp, Zhang Yun, Shen Wenwen and the other lieutenants were all confused, not knowing what Le Chongjin was going to do.


    "I feel that Le Chongjin must have some plans, otherwise there is no reason to dare to shrink the other three sides of the army, knowing that General Lu''s cavalry is there, this is abnormal." Qin Qiong said solemnly.


    "General, what do you think Le Chongjin has intrigue?" A lieutenant asked, looking at Yue Fei who was sitting on it.


    The others also looked at Yue Fei, with a puzzled expression.


    Yue Fei did not answer immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Guo Jia who was sitting on the other side, and smiled: "Feng Xiao, what do you think Le Chongjin has for?"

 Chapter 1067： Do nothing

    "The general should have guessed it." Guo Jia replied with a smile.


    Yue Fei glanced at Guo Jia, and said, "Grass!"


    "The general is wise." Guo Jiadao.


    "forage?"


    However, the other generals in the account are a little strange, and I don''t know what this has to do with grain.


    Only Qin Qiong frowned slightly and his eyes thought.


    "Feng Xiao, it''s up to you to explain." Yue Fei said to Guo Jia.


    "Yes."


    Guo Jia answered, looked at the general in the account, and said: "We all know that Le Chongjin''s army has run out of grain and grass, but the premise of this is not much is because they have an army of 3.7 million!"


    "If their army of 3.7 million is left with only 2 million, then their food and grass will naturally be able to hold on for a longer period of time, and it will also be able to hold our army and buy enough time for the follow-up actions of the Liyang Dynasty. ."


    "This����"


    The generals in the account look at me and I look at you. In the end, they looked at Guo Jia and said, "Master Guo, as you say, Le Zhongjin knows that General Lu Bu��s hundreds of thousands of horses are in Chuanping County, but they still let them The reason for gathering in the county is to use the hundreds of thousands of cavalry from General Lu Bu to destroy these soldiers."


    "Leave only the two million army in the north of Chuanping County, and then supply more than three million army''s food and grass to the two million army in the north to gain more time?"


    "Yes." Guo Jia nodded.


    "Is this something unlikely?"


    A lieutenant hesitated and said, "Master Guo, if Le Chongjin''s action is to let those troops know about it, don''t you worry about mutiny?"


    "They have to know it."


    Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Le Chongjin��s plan is very vicious and very insidious, but I have to say that once his plan is succeeded, it will indeed make their food last longer for us. In terms of it, it is definitely not good news."


    "Then we will let Le Chongjin''s plan completely fail!"


    The cold light in Yue Fei''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Send the news to General Lu Bu immediately and tell him Le Chongjin''s plan to let them stand still and let the defenders of other cities in Chuanping County gather in the county."


    "The general is smart in this way."


    With a smile on his face, Guo Jia said, "Although the defeats of Kaichang City and Lianyun Road cost Le Chongjin hundreds of thousands of troops, if his troops are gathered together, there will still be more than 300 troops. Many."


    "But for the current Le Chongjin, this is not an army of three million people, but three million mouths waiting to eat. At that time, we can completely block Chuanping County without doing anything else, which is enough for Le Zhong Jin''s army was defeated by itself."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei nodded and said: "The generals will listen to the order."


    "You wait to pay close attention to the movement of the enemy forces. Once the enemy forces withdraw from the city they are holding now, they must take the city in the first time, slowly advance, and form an encirclement of Chuanping County!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    The general in the account immediately took the order.


    ...


    "Report, General, the army is ready, ready to go anytime."


    In Kaichang City, Lu Bu temporarily stationed cavalry here.


    "it is good!"


    L�� Bu nodded and said: "The order is passed down, and the army immediately sets off to maximize the killing of the Le Chongjin coalition back to the defense county."


    Lu Bu naturally got the news about the allied forces in Le Chongjin in Chuanping County. What he wants now is to maximize the damage to the enemy and reduce resistance for subsequent operations.


    "Yes!"


    The personal soldiers led the orders, and they were going down to pass orders.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    But at this moment, Wen Chou came quickly.


    "Wen Chou, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Bu looked at Wen Chou a little strangely.


    "General, General Yue Fei and Master Guo Jia have received news. Let us not move. The specific reason lies in the news jade tube." Wen Chou handed the news jade tube to Lu Bu.


    "Stay still?"


    Lu Bu looked strange, took the message jade tube, and checked the message inside.


    Soon, he frowned, and said: "Le Chongjin is so cruel to his army?"


    "General, what happened?" Wen Chou asked strangely.


    "Look for yourself."


    Lu Bu gave the news jade tube to Wen Chou.


    Wen Chou looked at it quickly, and he directly said in a shocked voice: "Le Chongjin actually dared to make such an arrangement? Is he not afraid that the Emperor of the Liyang Dynasty will blame him if he knows it?"


    "Blame it?"


    Lu Bu shook his head and said: "For the Liyang Dynasty, as long as they can drag the Nanyan Kingdom in front of Lianyun Road, they will be willing to pay whatever it is."


    "A mere over one million soldiers can be exchanged for Le Chongjin to stick to a longer time. They are too happy to have time. How could they blame it?"


    "This����"


    Wen Chou pondered for a moment, and said, "General, shall we send troops now?"


    "of course not!"


    Lu Bu said without hesitation: "He Le Chongjin wants to borrow my Lu Bu''s knife to buy time. How can my Lu Bu be as he wants?"


    "When the order is passed down, the army immediately shrinks and enters the city of Kaichang, and at the same time orders all the scouts to return to the city of Kaichang, and never contact the enemy."


    "Self-secretly pass an order to Jinyiwei''s emissary, asking him to pay close attention to the changes in Chuanping County, if possible, to see if they can take advantage of the good opportunity of the enemy to return to the defense county to send spies into the city."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Chou immediately went down to pass the order.


    Following Lu Bu''s order, his cavalry was immediately retracted in Chuanping County to ensure that there would not be any conflict with the enemy.


    In the entire Chuanping County, the troops in each city have left their original positions and returned to the prefecture.


    ...


    Inside the city of Ningyuan, the saber-toothed tiger and a group of monsters were sitting in the city lord''s mansion in human form, with a depressed face.


    "Tiger, what do you mean by this? Your Majesty asked us to attack Ningyuan City, but we came, but this Ningyuan City turned out to be an empty city. How do you fight this?" The young man looked at the saber-toothed tiger sitting in the first place speechlessly.


    The human form of the saber-toothed tiger is also a middle-aged person, with huge tiger eyes and majestic clusters.


    Saber-toothed tiger is also depressed now. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to make some contribution, so that he could get some pills to help his cultivation and improve his strength.


    Maybe there was a chance to break through to the emperor''s sixth heaven, but no one knew that Ningyuan City turned out to be an empty city.


    "Huh, Your Majesty?"


    An eighth-level monster with vulture eyes coldly snorted: "Do you really consider yourself to be the courtiers of that human?"


    "Oh? Are you dissatisfied?"


    The saber-toothed tiger looked at him in surprise, and said: "If you don''t agree, go and talk to your Majesty, and see if he will give you a chance to let you talk about it."


    "you����"


    The face of the eighth-level monster beast with a vulture in his eyes changed drastically, with fear, he snorted again and said nothing.


    "Humph."


    When the other eighth-level monsters saw this, they all snorted disdainfully.


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about what we should do now."


    An eighth-level monster in the form of a fox and charming woman looked at the saber-toothed tiger, and said, "Should we continue to attack? My tribe found out the news. It is not far ahead, but there are many enemy troops of your majesty retreating. ."

 Chapter 1068： Dont mess up

    "Oh, is it so?"


    The saber-toothed tiger''s eyes lit up, staring at the fox-mei woman, and said: "Fox, are you sure that many of your majesty''s enemy troops are retreating in front of us?"


    "Absolutely right." The fox chuckled and said, "I have a lot of little foxes who spy on the news. Their news can''t be wrong."


    "it is good!"


    After the confirmation, the Sabre-toothed Tiger was overjoyed and said: "Although Ningyuan City is an empty city, if we can kill your majesty''s enemy a lot and clear some obstacles for your majesty to solve the enemy''s army, your majesty will be very excited."


    "If the order continues, our monster beast army set out immediately, and we must not let these enemy troops run away."


    "Yes!"


    Several other eighth-level monster beasts all responded, and they were about to go down and attack with their monster beast army.


    "Your Majesty''s holy order is here!"


    But they hadn''t gone out yet, a voice came.


    Ma Gang''s figure appeared in the eyes of several people.


    "Master Real Gang."


    The saber-toothed tiger''s spirit was shocked and his face was respectful. They all knew that they were Lu Feng''s confidant, but they didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "Saber-toothed tiger, your majesty sent an order to let your monster beast army stand still in Ningyuan City and wait for follow-up combat orders." Zhen Gang said.


    "This����"


    The saber-toothed tiger glanced at it and said cautiously: "Master Zhengang, the fox just heard the news that there are many enemy soldiers in the convoy not far from Ningyuan City. We really have to give up this. Opportunity?"


    "Your Majesty said, let them go, don''t attack them." Zhen Gang said.


    Yue Fei''s plan was naturally reported to Lu Feng in the first place, so Lu Feng sent Zhengang to give the Saber-toothed Tiger the order.


    The saber-toothed tiger and the other eighth-level monsters look strange when you look at me, and they all have such a good opportunity to attack?


    "Your Majesty has your Majesty''s arrangement, you just follow the order." Zhen Gang said coldly.


    The saber-toothed tiger''s monsters all had a gift in their hearts.


    "In addition, this is the pill that your majesty asked me to give you, and it is your reward for breaking through the Lianyun Dao enemy."


    When Zhen Gang moved his hand, a few jade bottles appeared for the saber-toothed tigers, and said, "There are all heaven-level pill, which are all pill to help you cultivate, and they are of great benefit to you."


    "Thank you for your reward."


    The saber-toothed tiger and the other eighth-level monsters looked at the jade pill bottle in their hands with excitement, especially when they opened the pill bottle and heard the fragrance of the pill inside, they became more excited.


    Hurriedly said: "I hope Master Zhengang will tell your Majesty that our monster beast army will definitely not let them down."


    In the old days in the Nine South Mountain Range, although they were free, they were just free. When did they get such a good Heaven-level pill.


    I have never smelled the fragrance of medicine.


    Now he was holding a bottle of Heavenly Grade pill to help cultivation, the gap was really too big.


    Even the monster beast with the vulture in the eyes was full of excitement at this time.


    Really didn''t say much, after finishing the things arranged by Lu Feng here, he went back to his life.


    "This pill is really fragrant!"


    After a hard sniff, the fox smiled.


    "Look at what you said earlier, it seems to be a reward for your majesty. Let''s discuss it. How about giving me your pill?" The saber-toothed tiger turned his head and looked at the monster with a vulture in his eyes.


    "Nothing."


    This monster beast quickly put away the jade pill bottle in his hand, as if he was really afraid that the saber-toothed tiger would grab it.


    When the Sabre-toothed tiger saw it, his mouth was flat, and he thought he really didn''t like it.


    Turning his head to look at the other eighth-level monsters around him, and seeing them all filled with joy, the Sabre-toothed Tiger sighed slightly. Before, these monsters had been coerced by Lu Feng to become subordinates.


    But looking at what it looks like now, if you continue this way a few times, maybe people like you are really willing to be Lu Feng''s men.


    I have to say that the way of hitting a stick and giving a sweet date is really good.


    Even if you know this is Lu Feng''s imperial skill, you can''t help but accept it.


    after all����


    Looking at the pill in his hand, the saber-toothed tiger shook his head.


    It is really impossible for him to give up these pills that can improve his cultivation.


    In terms of life span, monsters are several times longer than humans, and when they meet some special monsters, they are dozens of times longer than humans.


    But in terms of cultivation speed, monster beasts are several times slower than human beings, and some with terrible talents are even dozens or hundreds of times slower.


    Therefore, the demand for pills is often greater than that of humans.


    It''s a pity that the monsters themselves cannot refine the pill, so they often choose to swallow the elixir.


    However, the effect of the elixir is far worse than the elixir.


    Now, if there is an elixir with better effect, the fool is willing to continue using the elixir.


    ...


    "General, you see, our troops have successfully returned to the county seat."


    "They are all here, there is no harm."


    "Overjoy, overjoy, overjoy!"


    At the head of Chuanping County''s county town, the lieutenant beside Le Zhongjin pointed to the army that successively entered the city wall below, with a look of excitement.


    You know, these lieutenants had heard Le Chongjin''s order before, and they were all worried that their troops would be killed by Lu Bu''s cavalry when they returned to the defense county.


    For this, many people can''t eat their anxious meals.


    If it weren''t for Le Chongjin''s power, they would have joined Le Chongjin to ask for an explanation as to why the soldiers should be killed.


    But now it was completely unexpected that the soldiers who were sent to death in their eyes had arrived at the county town one by one.


    This is simply God''s blessing!


    These lieutenants are happy because these troops belong to the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Coke Zhongjin was completely unhappy.


    His previous order went on and made it clear that he wanted to abandon these troops in order to delay the consumption of food and grass and provide more food and grass to his core troops.


    But now these people have arrived in the county town intact, what else can I do?


    Do you have so many rations for them?


    "Could Lu Bu''s cavalry all be rubbish? Even the infantry who returned to the defense dare not fight? Rubbish, they are all rubbish, rubbish!"


    In Le Chongjin''s heart, he really cursed Lu Bu and his cavalry upright.


    He has never met a cavalry with such a dish, and the meat delivered to his mouth is not eaten, one by one, it is very wasteful!


    "General, our other soldiers have all arrived, and now the total army in the county town has exceeded three million."


    "With these troops, we can absolutely block Yue Fei''s offensive outside the city. We must be able to persist until reinforcements arrive, and we will definitely not lose!"


    "And all of this, thanks to your strategy, the general, if you hadn''t decisively ordered them to return to the county city, we would definitely not be able to gather all the troops in the county city."


    The lieutenants arranged by Le Chongjin who were uncomfortable before, now all look at Le Chongjin in admiration.

 Chapter 1069： I want to cry, but I have to laugh

    In the eyes of these lieutenants, the reason why Le Chongjin must order these troops to return to the defense prefecture was definitely because Lu Bu''s iron cavalry had not dared to move, so he forced the order and did not give them the opportunity to persuade them.


    Now, it really is as Le Zhongjin expected.


    These generals from the Zonglan Kingdom couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. They deserved to be the great generals from the dynasty. They were powerful. They were really not good at such judgments.


    just����


    They didn''t know at all, and now Le Zhongjin was crying in his heart.


    Who really wants these people to come? I just want them to die under Lu Bu''s cavalry!


    However, listening to these lieutenants'' words, he had to put a smile on his face and said: "The general has already reached this, everything is in my control."


    "General wise!"


    The lieutenants said respectfully one by one.


    In normal times, Le Chongjin would be happy to hear it, but now, he really wants to cry.


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh in my heart, Le Chongjin is annoying.


    "You go down to arrange these new soldiers entering the city. Remember, you must be careful to avoid enemy spies from getting in."


    A lieutenant who followed Le Chongjin from the dynasty said to these generals who originally belonged to the Zonglan Kingdom.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded and turned to leave.


    Soon, there were dozens of generals after Yuan himself, and now there are only five left.


    These five were all brought by Le Chongjin from the Liyang Dynasty, and were his cronies.


    "Let''s talk, what should I do now!"


    Le Chongjin supported the wall with both hands, looking at the soldiers below who were walking into the county city, his face was very gloomy.


    These lieutenants looked at me and I looked at you, and finally bowed their heads.


    As Le Chongjin''s cronies, they naturally knew what Le Chongjin''s arrangement was for this time, and they also knew that what happened now meant that all plans had failed.


    "You said, what do you do now!"


    Le Chongjin suddenly turned his head, staring at a lieutenant in a deep voice.


    This deputy is the one who made this suggestion before.


    The lieutenant turned pale, and now he knew what to do.


    There are more than one million more troops in the city, and the consumption of food and grass is even more terrifying. This is not good news.


    "General, why don''t the cavalry of Lu Bu attack these infantry? He doesn''t have such a good temper. Watching so many enemy troops pass under his nose, he won''t attack!" At this time, another lieutenant said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Le Chongjin stared at him and asked.


    The lieutenant groaned slightly and said, "General, do you think that the people of Nanyan Kingdom have seen our intentions and knew that we wanted to use this method to reduce the consumption of food and grass, so we did not let Lu Bu''s cavalry attack?"


    "This����"


    All the people present frowned. If that was the case, then these capable people under Lu Feng''s command would be too powerful.


    Knowing that there are many battle exploits in front of you, can you still think of these soberly?


    Le Chongjin also frowned, but quickly let go, saying: "The key now is not to understand why Lu Bu''s cavalry did not attack, but to find a way to make us last longer with enough food and grass. time!"


    "This����"


    Several lieutenants bowed their heads again.


    "If you don''t come up with an idea today, you will all commit suicide and apologize!" Le Chongjin said coldly.


    Especially focus on the lieutenant who proposed before.


    The lieutenant turned pale and shivered.


    The others are not much better.


    "By the way, General, I have an idea." Suddenly, another person''s eyes lit up.


    "What do you think?" Le Zhongjin asked hurriedly.


    "General, can we reduce the supply of food and grass to the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom? One meal a day, while our own army of the Liyang Dynasty maintains the previous supply of food and grass, so that our food and grass will definitely last longer. Time!" said the deputy.


    "boom!"


    Just as soon as his voice fell, Le Chongjin kicked him and yelled, "Idiot!"


    "General... General, this plan is not unfeasible!" Another lieutenant glanced at Le Zhongjin in fear, and said, "This is the best way for us now."


    "Idiots, a bunch of idiots."


    Le Chongjin stared at them angrily and said, "Do you think they are fools? Wouldn''t they be aware of this?"


    "When they discover this, what will happen to the army mutiny? Can you stop them? Can you kill them?"


    "This����"


    The two lieutenants who were speaking stopped talking.


    There are only 700,000 troops from the Liyang Dynasty in the county city, and the others are from the Zonglan Kingdom.


    If you fight, the result is really hard to tell.


    Moreover, once they fight, Yue Fei will definitely not let go of this good opportunity, and will definitely attack in the first time. When the time comes, the county city will be broken, and they will undoubtedly die!


    "Waste, all waste!"


    Le Chongjin cursed twice and left the city wall angrily, leaving these lieutenants staring at each other.


    ...


    "Two days have passed, how are the parties concerned?"


    In Yue Fei camp, Lu Feng had already arrived here, he looked at the generals in the account and asked.


    "My Majesty, in accordance with our previous plan, Le Chongjin took a step back and we moved forward. In two days, Le Chongjin''s army had all been reduced to the county town, and our army also occupied the entire Chuanping County except for the county town. All cities!" Yue Fei replied.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Jia Xu and Zhang Han on one side, and asked, "How is the situation of Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard? Has anyone infiltrated the county town?"


    "No." Jia Xu shook his head and said: "I sent out many good spies in Jinyiwei. I wanted to sneak in while the enemy was shrinking, but in the end they all failed. Three of them were lost."


    "Where is the Shadow Guard?"


    "The same goes for the Shadow Guard." Zhang Han said, "Le Chongjin is obviously well prepared in this regard, and we have no chance to sneak in."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. In this way, it would be difficult for him to grasp the news in the county, which is not a good situation.


    However, he also knew that Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard were not to blame.


    After going through so many things, if Le Chongjin still doesn''t know what to guard against, then that''s an evil thing.


    "Bong Xiao, what do you think we should do next?" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and asked.


    Guo Jia pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, in the opinion of the minister, for the Nanyan Kingdom, the best way now is to stand still."


    "Because we have been able to determine that there is not much grain and grass in the Le Chongjin Army, as long as we besie him, when his army is exhausted, he will naturally win."


    "At the same time, we also have a million army of General Zhao Yun in the Zonglan Kingdom. There is no need to worry about the enemy��s reinforcements, so the minister thinks this is a good way at the moment. It''s too difficult."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he heard it.

 Chapter 1070： It is dead, but not refundable!

    The method Guo Jia said is indeed good, and for the moment, it is indeed a very good method.


    However, for Lu Feng, time is too late.


    Because he needed to handle everything except the northern grasslands in the southwest of Yuzhou before the imperial conscription order.


    After the imperial enlistment order and the Great Emperor''s site were over, during Yuzhou''s turmoil, Lu Feng wanted to make the Nanyan Kingdom soar into the sky at this time, breaking through the restrictions of the dynasty and breaking through the restrictions of the dynasty.


    That was his best opportunity and the best opportunity of Nanyan Kingdom.


    He can''t miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, he must resolve the matter in his hands before the imperial conscription order begins. Only in this way can the kingdom recuperate and stabilize its strength.


    And this time, only one month is left!


    According to Guo Jia''s method, besiege instead of attack, Le Chongjin will definitely do everything possible to persist for a month or even longer.


    Because Le Chongjin knows very well what will happen to him once he breaks the city.


    Lu Feng was naturally dissatisfied with this method.


    However, he also understood that what Guo Jia said was the fact that Le Chongjin had three million troops in his hands, holding on to the prefecture. With the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, he really wanted to break through the three million troops. The difficulty is too great.


    Even if he had Lu Ban''s improved siege equipment in his hands.


    "Oh, it seems that this can only be done first."


    With a sigh in his heart, Lu Feng was a little helpless, but there was no good way.


    but����


    "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here."


    "Pass the order to Jin Yiwei, so that they must arrange for people to enter the county city at all costs. I want to know the specific situation in the county city." Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jia Xu''s voice is also full of heavy weight. Chuanping County is in the hands of Le Chongjin, and the defenses are very strong. It is very difficult for Jin Yiwei''s spies to get in.


    He had already experienced failures before, but he knew better about the situation in the county and knew himself and the enemy before he could end up in battle.


    This is very important!


    ...


    "General, our scout is here to report that the three million troops led by the head of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty passed the rapid march, and it was less than two days away from Yuanhong Pass."


    Standing in front of Gao Shun on the wall of Yuanhong Pass, Meng Kuoming said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the Liyang Dynasty is really in a hurry. It even made the three million troops of the Xiguan Camp to march in a hurry." Gao Shun said.


    He knew about the Xiguan camp. The former military camp set up by the Liyang Dynasty to guard against the southwest of Yuzhou was not far behind Tonglu City.


    The standing army has a total of 5 million people, of which one hundred thousand Liyang Changhen Army.


    Before Le Chongjin''s 1.5 million troops were transferred from the Xiguan Camp, only 3.5 million people remained behind.


    This time, the Liyang Dynasty was cruel, and directly mobilized all the remaining 3.5 million troops.


    It can be seen that they are preparing to completely eat Yuanhong Pass.


    "Yes, General, the Liyang Dynasty is indeed anxious."


    Meng Yuming sighed lightly and said, "Not only the 3.5 million army, the Zonglan Kingdom behind us with Dong Wuze as the general, and the two million elite soldiers from Zonglan Kingdom also rushed over, less than a day away from us. Half a journey."


    "This time, the total number of enemy troops facing our Yuanhong Pass has reached 5.5 million, and the enemy troops have continued to provide support. And we..."


    Looking at Gao Shun, Meng Yuming whispered: "We only have one hundred thousand in the camp now!"


    Meng Kuoming never doubted the combat effectiveness of the trapped camp, because since he was placed in the trapped camp by Lu Feng, he has liked this army.


    Elite, loyal, strong!


    These three are definitely the best pronouns for the trapped camp. If you change the situation, he will never doubt whether the trapped camp can be held.


    But now it''s different. They face more than 5.5 million enemy troops. That''s 5.5 million elite soldiers!


    Among them, there are three and a half million troops of the dynasty, and their combat effectiveness is not comparable to the kingdom''s army.


    Faced with such an army, even if it is an elite camp, even if Yuanhong Pass is a male pass, can it really be held?


    Meng Yuming himself had no confidence at all.


    "What? Afraid?"


    Gao Shun turned his head and looked at Meng Yuming.


    "The final general has never been afraid!" Meng Xiaoming said categorically.


    But after a short pause, he glanced at Gao Shun and said, "General, although I am not afraid, I am facing an army of more than 5.5 million. Do you really have confidence?"


    Gao Shun did not answer immediately, but stared at Meng Yuming, and then said aloud after a while: "Being trapped in the camp and fighting, we never need any confidence. We only have one idea, and that is to complete the task entrusted to us by your Majesty."


    "Your Majesty lets us take the Yuanhong Pass and guard Yuanhong Pass, then we must guard Yuanhong Pass!"


    "Because we are in the camp, we can die, but the camp cannot be retreated!"


    "Even if there is only one soldier left in the battle at the end of the camp, he will have to die at Yuanhong Pass!"


    Gao Shun is a master, he can naturally see the current situation clearly and know how big the crisis Yuanhongguan is facing.


    But he knew better that the camp was the sharp knife of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Since it is a sharp knife, it should be used where it is used instead. Right now Yuanhong Pass is the place where this sharp knife should be used in the camp, even if it is broken here, there must be no retreat!


    "At the end I understand." Meng Yuming answered.


    "Report."


    "General, there is a secret order from Jin Yiwei."


    At this time, a soldier in charge of the intelligence transmission array ran over quickly and handed the secret order to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun took a look, with a smile on his face, and said, "This is the news from the prime minister Xun Yu. He said that the 200,000 imperial guards are less than three days away from Yuanhong Pass. Half a million new recruits in the camp are ready."


    "Wait until the flying monsters transporting the Imperial Guard return to pick them up to Yuanhong Pass and help defend the city!"


    When Meng Kuoming heard this, he was relieved that the guards were coming, and the burden on their shoulders in the camp would be lighter.


    With the combat power of the trapped camp, coupled with the Sacred Crossbow, there is definitely no problem holding Yuanhong Pass for three days.


    "By the way, General, since you let the flying monsters led by the blood eagle not leave Yuanhong Pass, why don''t you let the blood eagle take them to harass the army of the Liyang Dynasty and delay their arrival at Yuanhong Pass."


    Meng Yuming asked with some confusion.


    If these monsters go out to harass the army of the Liyang Dynasty, even if it is delayed for a day or even half a day, it will be a huge help for Yuanhong Pass.


    But Gao Shun had only kept Xueying and the others from leaving Yuanhong Pass these days, but he had never commanded it like this before, so he couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 1071： Immediately

    "The flying monster led by the blood eagle has good strength, but it is limited to good strength."


    Gao Shun sighed lightly and said: "The Liyang Dynasty used the only 3.5 million troops of the Xiguan Daying to attack Yuanhong Pass, which shows that they realized the importance of Yuanhong Pass to the Liyang Dynasty, and they must not hesitate. I will go back to Yuanhong Pass at all costs!"


    "Under such circumstances, there will definitely be a large number of martial arts masters in the army of the Liyang Dynasty, and even the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak, and even the martial arts of the semi-sacred realm are extremely likely to be in the army."


    "If I let the blood eagle go to harass the army of the Liyang Dynasty, and encounter an army of this state, then it would be a death court."


    Shaking his head, Gao Shun said: "The existence of blood eagles is vital to my next defense of the city. There must be no accident!"


    Meng Kuo''s name suddenly realized, and said: "The general has a good opinion, and the general is not as good as it is."


    "Okay, go down and check the defense of Yuanhong Pass." Gao Shun said: "Yuanhong Pass is a great pass, and it is a big pass. It is far from enough to completely defend one hundred thousand troops. You must always be careful, don''t Let the enemy spies feel it."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, to pass the order to the Prime Minister, we have received his news, and we will stick to it until the reinforcements arrive. Also, let the Prime Minister transfer a group of special sacred crossbow arrows forged by Ou Yezi and Lu Ban. I will use him to target Li The martial arts master of the Yang Dynasty."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yuming immediately went down to pass the order to arrange.


    Gao Shun looked at the direction of the Liyang Dynasty and muttered in a low voice: "Liyang Dynasty, since you want to lock the Nanyan Kingdom, then take this battle to show you that the Nanyan Kingdom is not something you can lock. Got it!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the flood dragon you can trap in the shallows!"


    ...


    In the Nine South Mountains, it is difficult to see people in normal times, but today there is a long army entering the mountains.


    "General Zhao, you can be regarded as coming. I am the eighth-level monster that your Majesty arranged to meet the general here. Just call me Laogui."


    A little old man looked at the leader of the army with a smile.


    This army comes from Dunchuan City, the leading general, Zhao Yun!


    In a few days, Zhao Yun finally arrived at the Jiu Nan Mountain Range with a million army under the cover of the navy battleship.


    The little old man standing in front of him was the eighth-level monster that Lu Feng arranged to meet Zhao Yun here, and his body was a huge tortoise.


    "Old turtle, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zhao Yun arched his hands slightly and said, "How is the road in the Jiunan Mountain Range? Can the army pass through it smoothly?"


    "General, rest assured, I have activated all the monsters in the Nine South Mountain Range in the past two days, and successfully cleared a road to Dongwu County, but..."


    The old turtle looked at Zhao Yun and said, "General, you also know that we are monsters and we are no better than humans. The road we have cleared is at best with fewer obstacles than before, and it is definitely not as smooth as the roads built by your humans."


    "So, I hope the general will forgive me."


    "It doesn''t get in the way, it''s good to have fewer obstacles."


    Zhao Yun didn''t pursue anything, and said: "It shouldn''t be too late. I hope the old turtle will quickly lead the way. We must pass through the Jiunan Mountain Range in the shortest time."


    "It''s what the old turtle should do."


    Laogui didn''t say much, leading the way, and Zhao Yun led an army of millions to follow.


    high speed.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yun led all veterans who had fought in Dunchuan City. They were elite, and it was not a problem to make a rapid march.


    ...


    "General Dong, we are less than an hour away from Yuanhong Pass. It is almost noon now. Let the army rest."


    Behind Yuanhong Pass, Dong Wuze led two million elite soldiers on a rush march for several days, and finally arrived at Yuanhong Pass.


    The entourage also wanted Cui Zhenqi, the prime minister of Zonglan Kingdom.


    "Well, if the order continues, the army will camp in place, light a fire and cook, and attack Yuanhong Pass two hours later!" Dong Wuze ordered.


    "Attack in two hours?"


    Cui Zhenqi, who was next to him, was stunned and looked at Dong Wuze and asked: "General, shall we attack now? Don''t we have to wait until the Liyang Dynasty army arrives and flanks on both sides?"


    "No need to!"


    Dong Wuze shook his head, and said, "Yuanhong Pass is only 100,000 people in the enemy military area. This number of people simply cannot arm the entire Yuanhong Pass."


    "We don''t need to wait until the army of the Liyang Dynasty arrives. Just relying on the two million elite soldiers in my hands is enough to break through Yuanhong Pass."


    "But, General, Gao Shun has three hundred Sacred Crossbows in his hands!" Dong Wuze said anxiously, "If we only attacked, those three hundred Sacred Crossbows would be enough to cost us a heavy price."


    "Will there be no casualties in the war?"


    Dong Wuze waved his hand indifferently and said, "As long as it is able to break through the Yuanhong Pass, whatever the price is, go down and pass the order."


    "I����"


    Cui Zhenqi opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end, just sighed in his heart.


    He still couldn''t understand it, saying that the Yuanhong Pass could be broken with the aid of two million troops.


    Yuanhong Pass is a Xiong Pass and is known as the No. 1 pass in the southwest of Yuzhou. Even in Yuzhou as a whole, it is also a top ten defensive pass.


    Before Zonglan Kingdom showed its sincerity, the army retreated from Yuanhong Pass, but the defense equipment on it was not disassembled.


    Although Gao Shun had only one hundred thousand in the camp, with those defensive equipment and Yuanhong Pass was easy to defend and difficult to attack, it was not a strange thing to block the attack of two million troops.


    Not to mention that there are still three hundred Sacred Crossbows in Gao Shun''s hands!


    That is a whole big killer, even the powerful saints have to deal with it carefully, and a crossbow arrow shot down can at least cause dozens of deaths and injuries in the own army.


    If you want to break through Yuanhong Pass with the help of these two million troops, unless Gao Shun is a fool, leading the army out of Yuanhong Pass and fighting with your own elite soldiers.


    But obviously, Gao Shun is not a fool, he can''t do that.


    This is why the Liyang Dynasty clearly knew that the Zonglan Kingdom had sent two million soldiers to attack Yuanhongguan, and also sent a 3.5 million dynasty army from the Xiguan camp.


    It was because they knew how difficult Yuanhong Pass was to break.


    Now Dong Wuze insisted on attacking now, the reason Cui Zhenqi also understood that he wanted to use the two million army to attack Yuanhong Pass and consume the defensive equipment in Gao Shun''s hands.


    In this way, when the army of the Liyang Dynasty from behind arrived, Gao Shun, who had consumed too much siege equipment in his hand, naturally could no longer defend Yuanhong Pass.


    By then, the army of the Liyang Dynasty will be able to easily take down Yuanhong Pass.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use the lives of Zonglan Kingdom soldiers to pave the way for the army of the Liyang Dynasty to break Yuanhong Pass.

 Chapter 1072： Dong Wuze is a smart man

    Cui Zhenqi understands what Dong Wuze has done, very well.


    But it just understood.


    Since the Zonglan Kingdom was attached to the Liyang Dynasty, his words as the prime minister of the Zonglan Kingdom have been meaningless.


    No matter how heartbroken he was for those elite soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom, he could only sigh in his heart, obediently, and went to pass Dong Wuze''s order.


    "General, the enemy has stopped advancing. They are making fire and cooking, and the front army is in an offensive formation. No surprises, the attack should be launched after the meal."


    On the wall of Yuanhong Pass, Meng Kuoming said beside Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun nodded and looked at the direction outside Yuanhong Pass, where Dong Wuze''s army was, and said, "Meng Yuming, tell me why the enemy army didn''t wait until the army of the Liyang Dynasty arrived and attacked Yuanhong Pass. It must be alone now. Attack Yuanhong Pass?"


    "This����"


    Meng Yuming was silent.


    This is also strange to him.


    If he is the leader of the enemy army, he will definitely not attack rashly when he knows he has reinforcements and he is behind his opponents. Instead, he will wait until the reinforcements arrive and attack from both sides. This will not only have a high success rate, The loss will also be reduced to a minimum.


    But what is going on now?


    Why did Dong Wuze attack in advance? Didn''t he know that with the defense of Yuanhong Pass and the addition of three hundred Sacred Crossbows, it would not be difficult to block his two million troops from attacking?


    Meng Yuming really can''t figure out why Dong Wuze would do this. This is somewhat inconsistent with the ability of a commander of a million army.


    "Can''t figure it out?"


    Gao Shun glanced at Meng Yuming and said.


    "General Mingjian." Meng Yuming bowed slightly and said: "The final general is indeed a little uncomprehending."


    "Nothing can''t figure it out."


    Gao Shun shook his head slightly, and said: "In the eyes of the Liyang Dynasty, their dynasty army is far more valuable than that of the Zonglan Kingdom. But if you want to win Yuanhong Pass, you have to break the blockade of the Holy Crossbow and Yuan. The blockade of many defensive equipment above Hongguan."


    "During this period, an extremely heavy price will be paid, and the casualties of soldiers will reach a very terrifying number. But..."


    After a short pause, Gao Shun said: "We have restrictions on the Miserable Crossbow Arrow in our hands. If we can consume the Miserable Crossbow Arrow in our hand, the threat to the dynasty army will naturally be reduced, and their losses will naturally be reduced to a minimum. "


    "General, what do you mean, Dong Wuze is deliberately using two million Zonglan Kingdom''s army as cannon fodder to consume the sacred crossbow arrows in our hands?"


    Meng Kuoming was shocked, and said, "Is this something impossible? That''s a two million army!"


    "Two million army? Ha ha."


    Gao Shun smiled and said: "In the eyes of the dynasty, Wang Guo will always be inferior to them, let alone a two million army, even if it is three million or four million, as long as it can make his dynasty an army. They are also willing to reduce the loss of 10,000 people."


    "This����"


    Meng Yu''s name really doesn''t know what to say.


    The military commander instinctively told him that Gao Shun said that this possibility is very small, because for the military commander, the army is everything to him. As the commander of the army, if he treats his army in this way, the impact will be very, very big, which is not conducive to Own development.


    After thinking about it, he found that the possibility Gao Shun said was very high, or he really couldn''t think of why Dong Wuze would prepare the army for an attack under such circumstances.


    "That..." Looking at Gao Shun, Meng Yuming said: "General, do we still order the soldiers to use the Sacred Crossbow?"


    "of course yes!"


    Gao Shun didn''t hesitate, and said, "Not only is it necessary to use it, but also to let the soldiers use the Miserable Crossbow to kill the enemy as much as possible, without worrying about the consumption of the crossbow!


    For Gao Shun, both Dong Wuze''s army and the Liyang Dynasty''s army were threats to Yuanhong Pass.


    Now that there is an opportunity to reduce this threat, of course he will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    As for the consumption of crossbow arrows, he didn''t worry much at all.


    Because the battle in Chuanping County went smoothly, the demand for the Miesheng Crossbow Arrows prepared there was not so great, so that the crossbow arrows produced by the Nanyan Kingdom could be transferred to Yuanhong Pass.


    This requires that he has already told the Prime Minister Xun Yu, and only needs to wait until Xun Yu sends the crossbow arrows through the teleportation array.


    In this case, he is not afraid of consumption at all!


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Obtaining Gao Shun''s order, Meng Kuming immediately went down to pass the order to prepare the soldiers in charge of destroying the Holy Crossbow.


    Time passed quickly.


    When the sun set in the west and a faint afterglow shone on the earth, a black steel torrent slowly flowed over before Yuanhong Pass.


    Dong Wuze''s two million army has begun to attack!


    "General, what do you think Dong Wuze thinks? How could he attack at this time? It is already twilight, and it will be night soon."


    "This time period is completely unsuitable for the army to attack the city. Why does he choose to attack the city at this time?" Meng Yuming asked in confusion.


    "Dong Wuze is a smart man." Gao Shun said.


    "smart people?"


    Meng Kuoming was stunned after listening. When the sky was getting dark, he used two million troops to attack a strong defensive gate. It doesn''t look like a smart person''s approach, right?


    Gao Shun looked at the slowly approaching enemy army and said, "Dong Wuze knows very well that although Yuanhong Pass is a Xiong Pass, it is impossible to defend the entire city perfectly with 100,000 people."


    "So, he chose to attack at this time. When the time comes, when the sky is completely dark, the vision of both parties will be blocked. But for the camp that is already insufficient, the impact will naturally be greater."


    "Under this situation, his two million army has hope of breaking the city, so I say Dong Wuze is a smart man."


    "So that''s the case." Meng Kuo''s name suddenly realized, and he admired Gao Shun even more in his heart. He deserves to be the general of the kingdom, and he can tell at a glance what he has not seen.


    Awesome!


    "Let the order go on, let all the soldiers restrain their tempers, don''t launch an attack first, wait for the enemy to attack and then counterattack." Gao Shun commanded in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The people around him quickly passed on Gao Shun''s order.


    On the head of Yuanhong Pass, the 100,000 camps were dressed in armor made of fine iron and stone, with only their eyes exposed, staring at the approaching army below, each of them holding the strong bows in their hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Gao Shun''s order, they must have set their arrows.


    But now, they are waiting, waiting for the enemy''s attack, waiting for Gao Shun''s order to counterattack.


    "You still don''t release arrows?"


    In the army of the Zonglan Kingdom, Dong Wuze was sitting in the army. Seeing Yuan Hongguan''s reaction, his brows were slightly frowned, which was unexpected to him.


    In his expectation, his army was close to Yuanhong Pass and would be attacked after entering the range of the crossbowmen.


    But I don''t want to, this is not the case at all now.

 Chapter 1073： Trembling

    "General Dong, what does Gao Shun want to do?"


    Cui Zhenqi, who was also in the Chinese army, looked at Dong Wuze with a full face of doubt, and said: "Why let our army attack, but not counterattack at all?"


    "Not sure."


    Dong Wuze shook his head and said: "However, if he lets the trapped camp attack when our army has just entered the shooting range of the crossbowmen, it will indeed cause huge damage to our army, but now..."


    With a sneer, Dong Wuze said: "Our army has reached a position not far from the city wall. At this time, our crossbowmen can completely cover the camp with arrow rain. As long as they can''t lift their heads, they can instantly Attack the wall."


    "Send an order, order the crossbowmen to immediately release arrows to suppress the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Dong Wuze''s order went on. In the attacking army, all the crossbowmen prepared together, and one by one they used their bows and arrows to aim at the city wall.


    "put!"


    Shoo!


    Following the general''s order, hundreds of thousands of bowmen and crossbowmen out of Dong Wuze''s two million army released their arrows.


    In an instant, the horrible rain of arrows condensed on the sky, making the darkening sky dark in an instant.


    The terrifying arrow rain pulled out a canopy in the sky, a black canopy.


    When Cui Zhenqi, the prime minister of the Zonglan Kingdom, saw it, his face turned pale.


    He is the prime minister and civil servant, and he has seen this kind of army offensive formation there.


    But in his heart, he was a little relieved: "The army has such a position, there shouldn''t be any problems in capturing Yuanhong Pass!"


    "Finally release the arrow!"


    On the wall of Yuanhong Pass, Gao Shun didn''t pay attention to the arrow rain in the sky at all, but fixed his eyes on the place where the arrow rain shot.


    "Pass the order to all soldiers in the trapped camp, order all their crossbows to aim at the position of the enemy crossbowmen, especially the Sacred Crossbow. Be sure to shoot the enemy crossbowmen by half in an instant!" Gao Shun immediately command.


    This is the reason why he let his crossbowmen delay the arrows.


    wait!


    Waiting for the enemy crossbowmen to show up, as long as you dare to show up, with the strong crossbow and the sacred crossbow in the hands of this camp, you can definitely shoot the enemy crossbowmen by half in an instant!


    The name of Meng Kuo by Gao Shun''s side was passed on immediately.


    Shoo!


    Similarly, a piercing sound was heard from the head of Yuanhong Pass.


    One hundred thousand camps, although claimed to be the strongest infantry in the Nanyan Kingdom, they are all excellent bowmen under Gao Shun''s training.


    Rumble!


    Immediately afterwards, a sound like thunder also sounded on the wall of Yuanhong Pass.


    This is brought about by the launch of Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    "Fight back?"


    Dong Wuze, who was sitting in the army of the Zonglan Kingdom, narrowed his eyes, watching the rain of arrows that had fallen into the camp''s counterattack, and the terrifying crossbow arrows of the sacred crossbow.


    There are doubts deep in the eyes, what is going on? How dare Gao Shun let the trapped camp fight back at this time? Isn''t he afraid that all the soldiers in the camp will be shot and killed by the rain of arrows from the sky?


    You know, the arrow rain in the sky is hundreds of thousands of sharp arrows!


    Compared with the doubts in his eyes, Cui Zhenqi asked directly, "General Dong, what is going on? Why does Gao Shun dare to launch a counterattack at this time? Is he not going to be killed by the 100,000 army?"


    "I don''t know, but..."


    Staring at the wall of Yuanhong Pass, Dong Wuze sneered, and said, "No matter what Gao Shun thinks, his camp is over now. With hundreds of thousands of sharp arrows shooting, no soldiers can survive. He..."


    "how can that be!!!"


    However, before finishing speaking, Dong Wuze suddenly exclaimed.


    "General Dong, what''s the matter?" Cui Zhenqi next to him looked at Dong Wuze with a strange expression.


    But Dong Wuze didn''t pay attention to him at all, just staring at the head of Yuanhong Pass, his eyes were about to come out.


    He actually saw that the sharp arrows shot by hundreds of thousands of crossbowmen under his men were all blocked by the armor of the soldiers in the camp.


    Fend off all!


    As far as he could see, he couldn''t see a soldier in the trapped camp fell to the ground because of sharp arrows. On the contrary, there was a rain of arrows facing his side and shooting arrows toward his army.


    Puff puff!


    Bang bang bang!


    On the battlefield, at this moment the sound of sharp arrows entering the flesh and the sound of Mie Sheng Nbow Arrow shooting suddenly sounded.


    The sound is huge, even if the sound of killing on the entire battlefield is equally loud, it can''t cover up these sounds.


    And under this huge sound, the bowmen in the army of the Zonglan Kingdom fell one by one to the ground.


    The lucky one was shot by an ordinary crossbow, but his life was lost, and the body was still intact.


    Almost luckily, it was shot by the Crossbow Arrow.


    That''s the Sacred Crossbow!


    With the terrifying impact of the crossbow arrows, the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom who were shot from the front could not even leave a complete body, and were completely torn apart by the impact.


    The soldiers around didn''t have a good end either. In a huge area, they were all dead and couldn''t die again.


    The crossbow arrows fired by the three hundred Miesheng crossbows abruptly created a ��vacuum�� state in the army of the Zonglan Kingdom, and there was no standing enemy soldier within the range.


    "Then...Is that the Sacred Crossbow?"


    Cui Zhenqi looked at this scene with a pale face and a trembling voice.


    Look closely at his crotch, there is a watermark.


    Scared to pee!


    "Fuck... bastard!"


    Dong Wuze was not good enough to go there, his face was also pale, and his voice was trembling.


    Looking at the ��vacuum�� zone of the battlefield created by Mie Sheng��s crossbow, his eyes were even more terrified.


    He knew that the Miserable Crossbow was very strong, very strong, and very strong, coupled with a special crossbow bolt aimed at the strong, even the strong could shoot.


    But that''s just knowing!


    Because of the particularity of the Mie Sheng crossbow, only the Cangchu Dynasty had it. He, the general of the Liyang Dynasty, had never seen a real Mie Sheng crossbow before today, let alone see the power of the Mie Sheng crossbow.


    Today''s seeing, completely left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    But what he couldn''t even figure out was why the sharp arrows shot by his own crossbowmen could not kill Gao Shun''s soldiers in the camp.


    He had received some news before and knew that there was an army in the Nanyan Kingdom that was invulnerable and very powerful.


    But what the news said was that this army was named Pioneer Iron Cavaliers, and it was the most elite iron Cavaliers selected by Lu Bu from the loyal iron Cavaliers. It didn''t say that falling into the camp was also invulnerable!


    "Waste information system, no useful information can be found, waste, waste!"


    Dong Wuze cursed the intelligence system of the Liyang Dynasty in his heart.


    However, he didn''t know that it was not that the intelligence system of the Liyang Dynasty was incompetent, but because the trapped camp was equipped with armor made of fine iron stone and did not participate in too much battle. The intelligence system of the Liyang Dynasty naturally did not know this.


    But now, he saw it, and completely wiped out his blood.


    "Dong...General Dong, I...what shall we do now?"


    Cui Zhenqi next to him shivered.

 Chapter 1074： suppress? nonexistent!

    On the battlefield, Zonglan Kingdom''s offensive was stalled by the counterattack of Yuanhongguan��s trapped camp, and a large number of soldiers were afraid.


    The ��vacuum�� zone of the battlefield that appeared because of Sacred Crossbow brought them too much fear.


    Under this wave of arrows and Mie Sheng crossbow attacks, the army of Zonglan Kingdom lost at least 200,000 people, and they were all crossbowmen!


    Dong Wuze''s face was extremely ugly, and this wave of attacks by Gao Shun''s camp had disrupted all of his plans.


    "General, I suggest that we withdraw our troops now and wait until we are prepared before attacking."


    Seeing Dong Wuze not answering himself, Cui Zhenqi said immediately.


    "No, you can never withdraw troops!"


    Dong Wuze said without hesitation: "Order the army to continue the offensive, and never allow a step back. Violators, cut!"


    "But General, our bow and crossbowmen have been badly injured, and only less than 30% are left. In this case, if we continue to attack, let the soldiers go to death!" Cui Zhenqi''s face changed drastically and said hurriedly.


    "The original intention has been decided, let''s pass on the order!" Dong Wuze said coldly.


    "you����"


    "Ok?"


    Cui Zhenqi hadn''t finished speaking yet, Dong Wuze turned his head and looked at him coldly, making Cui Zhenqi''s body cold.


    The crotch that already has a watermark has been enlarged.


    It''s just that Cui Zhenqi doesn''t even care about it now.


    He knew that Dong Wuze wanted to use Zonglan Kingdom��s army to consume Gaoshun��s city defense equipment and destroy the sacred crossbow arrows, but he did not expect that, knowing that continuing the attack would kill him, Dong Wuze would even let him The army attacked.


    Make no secret of your purpose!


    Unfortunately, even if he knew it, there was nothing he could do, but he didn''t dare to defy Dong Wuze''s order, he could only endure the wet pants.


    Under the command of the main general, even those soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom were afraid to fight, and did not dare to stand still, and continued to rush forward one by one.


    A siege vehicle was also put into battle.


    Compared with before, the army of the Zonglan Kingdom now has an offensive position, but...


    Their crossbowmen suffered heavy losses, and only a few sporadic existence remained. Now it is difficult to launch arrow formations. Of course, as far as the camp is concerned, even if ordinary crossbowmen have arrows, it is of no use.


    "Admiral, the enemy is still attacking. Didn''t the power of the Holy Crossbow just exterminate them teach them?"


    On the head of Yuanhong Pass, Meng Kuoming looked at the attack of the Zonglan Kingdom below with a look of confusion.


    "There are lessons, but just like what I said before, their purpose was not to siege the city to break the city, but simply want to consume the Sacred Crossbow Arrow in our hands."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "Go down and gather soldiers to form an arrow formation, causing the greatest damage to the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Shoo!


    The soldiers of the trapped camp on the head of Yuanhongguan held a strong crossbow, and shot at the soldiers of Zonglan Kingdom below.


    These soldiers did not fall into the camp with such fine iron and stone armor, but they could not stop the arrow rain, and a large number of enemy soldiers fell under the arrow rain.


    However, these soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom, under the command of the lord general Dong Wuze, had to rush forward even if they were afraid, and march forward abruptly against the rain of arrows.


    "Aim at the front of the enemy and put all the Sacred Crossbows!"


    Rumbling.


    The unique thunderous sound of Mie Sheng''s crossbow sounded, and huge crossbow arrows cut through the space and shot towards the enemy.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the enemy soldiers who rushed up were shot and all died.


    The army that finally advanced a little bit was beaten back.


    "Asshole!"


    Dong Wuze, who was in the army in the army, was full of anger, and cursed: "A bunch of rubbish, nothing special is a bunch of rubbish."


    Cui Zhenqi ignored Dong Wuze, he just looked at the soldiers who fell under the enemy''s arrow rain and the Sage Crossbow with heartache.


    In the previous wave of offense, nearly 100,000 people were lost, most of which died under the attack of Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    In this defensive battle, the Miserable Crossbow is too threatening to the attacking army.


    "To pass orders to those siege vehicles to speed up their speed must be within the range of the shortest possible time and suppress the enemy as much as possible!" Dong Wuze ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant by his side quickly went down to pass the order. After hearing the order, the siege vehicle, which was originally not fast, immediately moved forward to Yuanhong Pass at the fastest speed, and soon they were within their range.


    "Crack!"


    A large number of siege vehicles opened the top baffle, but inside was a bed crossbow, aiming at the head of Yuanhong Pass.


    "Even equipped with a bed crossbow on the siege engine? Zonglan Kingdom''s siege engine is not easy."


    Gao Shun saw the equipment on these siege vehicles at first sight.


    Shoo!


    The enemy siege vehicle did not stop at all, and when it reached the range, it released its arrows at the fastest speed.


    A sound that was more ear-piercing than the rain of arrows suddenly sounded on the battlefield.


    "The whole army in the trapped camp obeys the order, find a cover to avoid the enemy''s attack!" Gao Shun immediately called out loudly.


    Although all the soldiers in the trapped camp are wearing armor made of fine iron and stone, they are indestructible, even with a bed crossbow, but the huge impact of the bed crossbow can knock people into the air, and it can still cause damage to soldiers in the trapped camp. .


    Gao Shun''s order went down. All the soldiers in the trapped camp were leaning against the wall stacks beside them at almost the same time, avoiding the enemy''s bed crossbow and shooting.


    A single crossbow and crossbow arrows quickly fired towards the city wall, but the soldiers in the trapped camp had found a shelter a long time ago, and there was no loss.


    "Hahaha, I knew it was useful!"


    When Dong Wuze saw it, he was overjoyed and said anxiously: "Give the order to the siege vehicle to continuously suppress the soldiers in the camp at the head of the city, and at the same time order the infantry to charge quickly. You must take this good opportunity to attack the head of the city."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed on the order immediately.


    Cui Zhenqi was relieved when he saw this scene. Fortunately, being in the camp is not so invincible. Faced with the big killer on the battlefield, the crossbow must also be avoided.


    In this way, the loss of the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom can definitely be reduced to a minimum, and maybe they can take this opportunity to directly break through Yuanhong Pass.


    Without the suppression of the rain of arrows on the head of Yuanhong Pass, coupled with the command of the chief general Dong Wuze, the infantry of the Zonglan Kingdom charged faster.


    Soon he got under the city wall and began to build a siege ladder, and some people were attacking the city gate.


    However, the gate of Yuanhong Pass was built with the fine iron and stone that it was looking for when it was built, and it could not be broken at all.


    Gao Shun could see this scene, he sneered and said: "Is the Yuanhong Pass guarded by Gaoshun so easy to attack?"


    "Send an order to the soldiers responsible for destroying the sacred crossbow so that they can adjust the shooting direction as quickly as possible and destroy all the enemy''s siege vehicles!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order down immediately.


    The soldiers in charge of destroying the Holy Crossbow immediately began to adjust the shooting direction.

 Chapter 1075： Not a level army

    Rumble!


    Soon, Mie Sheng crossbow was launched.


    Crossbow arrows were shot at the enemy''s siege vehicle.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In a loud noise, all the siege vehicles were smashed to pieces by the Sage Crossbow.


    "Damn it!"


    "Zonglan Kingdom''s siege vehicle is too useless!"


    Dong Wuze, who was in the army in the army, saw it and cursed secretly.


    If it was a siege vehicle from the Liyang Dynasty, just when the enemy Miesheng crossbow was launched, it could activate the formation on the siege vehicle, and there would definitely be a chance to block the crossbow.


    It was like this, a volley of fire from the Mie Sheng Nu district had already destroyed all of its siege vehicles.


    "The general, shall we arrange for the army to retreat?"


    Cui Zhenqi glanced at Dong Wuze and said cautiously: "Now we no longer have the bed crossbow on the siege vehicle to suppress the trapped camp. If the trapped camp counterattacks now, it will definitely cause us several times more damage than before."


    "No need to."


    Dong Wuze waved his hand, pointed at the wall of Yuanhong Pass, and said, "Although our siege vehicle was destroyed, you can see that our soldiers have completed the construction of the siege ladder and are now climbing the city."


    "There are not enough soldiers in the camp to push all the siege ladders away. There are always soldiers who can climb up. As long as one soldier climbs up, there will be more soldiers. We will win by then!"


    After a short pause, Dong Wuze sneered and said, "When Yuanhong Pass is broken, I must let Gao Shun know my anger, and I will let him understand what is better than death!"


    Cui Zhenqi looked at the wall of Yuanhong Pass. Indeed, as Dong Wuze said, a large number of soldiers from the Zonglan Kingdom had already started ascending the city, and it would not be long before they could climb the wall.


    If nothing happens, as Dong Wuze said, he will successfully break the city.


    But that is no accident.


    Cui Zhenqi didn''t know why, but there was a faint feeling of anxiety in his heart.


    "General, the enemy has already started ascending the city."


    At the head of Yuanhong Pass, the soldiers immediately informed Gao Shun of the enemy''s movements.


    "I know."


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "The order goes on, and according to the plan, dump the kerosene."


    "Yes."


    As Gao Shun''s orders went down, the soldiers from the trapped camp moved out many huge fire oil barrels and fell along the city.


    "what is this?"


    "It seems to be kerosene."


    "What? Fire oil? Quick, run, the enemy is going to set fire!"


    The faces of the soldiers under the city changed dramatically, and they turned and ran, but they were still too slow.


    After the kerosene poured down, the trapped camp soldiers above dropped a few torches.


    "boom!"


    The torch ignited the kerosene in an instant, and for an instant, the dim sky was bright, and the fire madly consumed the lives of the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Especially those soldiers who climbed up the siege ladders had nowhere to escape and screamed in the fire.


    Very oozing.


    Those soldiers who were close to the city wall had no good end, the fire burned, they simply couldn''t win, and they were swallowed by the flames.


    Even if some soldiers were contaminated with a little spark, it was very difficult to put out, because Gao Shun used all the special kerosene unique to Nanyan Kingdom.


    "All the soldiers obeyed the orders, all used rockets to shoot the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers from the trapped camp on the head of Yuanhongguan city quickly released arrows under Gao Shun''s order. A large number of rockets formed an arrow formation in the sky, pouring down, and shooting the enemy to the maximum.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, Mie Sheng''s crossbow was launched again, and it was also constantly firing to kill the enemy.


    The attacking army of the Zonglan Kingdom collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the soldiers closest to the city wall were almost wiped out.


    Especially the enemy soldiers contaminated with Mars, the screams of screams one after another on the battlefield, unusually infiltrating.


    "how can that be?"


    Dong Wuze watched this scene stupidly, and he vowed to say that his soldiers had already started ascending the city and they would surely be able to successfully break through Yuanhong Pass.


    But now, the reality has once again made him desperate, and his soldiers have been burned down by a fire before they successfully boarded the city wall.


    Under the attack of the rocket and the Miserable Crossbow, the losses were even greater.


    In a short period of time, the number of soldiers lost is at least twice the previous loss, which is an extremely terrifying number.


    "General, quickly order the withdrawal!"


    "It really can''t go on like this. The soldiers who are beating us will be over. Let''s withdraw our troops!"


    Cui Zhenqi shouted anxiously beside Dong Wuze.


    Dong Wuze didn''t feel sorry for these soldiers, because he was from the Liyang Dynasty, but Cui Zhenqi felt so sad.


    These are all good boys from the Zonglan Kingdom, but now they are dying, without any chance of survival.


    "withdraw troops!"


    Finally, Dong Wuze ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Because he knew very well that even if he didn''t withdraw his troops, those soldiers would be defeated, and morale would be affected even more.


    Cui Zhenqi was finally relieved, and hurriedly passed the order on.


    The soldiers were ordered to retreat quickly, especially the soldiers at the front. They were the ones closest to Yuanhong Pass, and they also saw with their own eyes how many of their own troops fell on the battlefield in front of them.


    They are the most feared people. Now they have been ordered to withdraw their troops. They don''t want to say anything. They throw away the weapons in their hands, turn their heads and run, and they run the fastest.


    Fortunately, Dong Wuze can be considered a little capable, trying his best to stabilize the army, otherwise he will be charged by the soldiers who fled in front, and it is very likely to form a defeat.


    "It seems that Dong Wuze is quite capable."


    Meng Ming was on the wall of Yuanhong Pass, watching Dong Wuze stabilize the defeated soldiers, and smiled: "In the beginning I thought these defeated soldiers would become defeated soldiers."


    "Unexpected thing." Gao Shun said with a smile: "Dong Wuze is also a general sent by the Liyang Dynasty. He must have the ability. If he didn''t attack with the purpose of consuming us, he might be able to attack. It can really cause us some trouble."


    "General, are you so optimistic about Dong Wuze?" Meng Mingming looked at Gao Shun strangely, and said: "In the previous battle, we were in the camp but none of us were killed. Only more than 300 people were injured, more than 50 of them. Severely injured, temporarily unable to continue participating in the battle, the rest are lightly injured and will not affect the subsequent battle."


    "The number of enemy soldiers killed in the battle was at least 700,000! Even if Dong Wuze started fighting for the purpose of consuming our army''s equipment, the price would be too great."


    "All this can only mean that the enemy leader is incompetent! General, why are you optimistic that Dong Wuze''s normal fighting can cause us trouble?"


    Gao Shun looked at Dong Wuze��s retreating army, shook his head slightly, and said, ��Don��t underestimate anyone. The reason why we are in the camp has lost such a small loss, and the reason for the loss of the enemy is not because of the incompetence of the enemy, but because of our two sides. It''s not a level of army."


    "Not an army of the same level?" Meng Yuming looked at Gao Shun strangely, not understanding what he meant.

 Chapter 1076： lost heavily

    Gao Shun turned his head to look at Meng Kuoming, and said, "The trapped camp is the trump card army of the Nanyan Kingdom. The troops that can fight the trapped camp, and the entire Yuzhou, there are only those dynasties, the trump card troops of the dynasties! It is an ordinary army in a small kingdom. Can this be considered good?"


    "This����"


    Meng Xiaoming was startled, but he didn''t react.


    "Don''t forget, the equipment of our trapped camp is the best in the entire Nanyan Kingdom." Pointing to the armor of the trapped camp soldier next to him, Gao Shun said: "The armor of our trapped camp soldier is made of fine iron and stone. It is indestructible, and ordinary rain of arrows shot on us, and it does not pose any threat to us at all."


    "If we don''t have these armors, the previous wave of arrows from Dong Wuze''s army of archers and crossbowmen would have fallen, and we would fall into the camp with 100,000 soldiers. How many are left?"


    "This����"


    Meng Yuming''s face changed slightly.


    "Also, besides that, we also have three hundred Sacred Crossbows in our hands. This is a great weapon that can be used to shoot and kill the powerful masters using specially made crossbow arrows."


    "Wearing armor made of fine iron and stone, and holding the Sacred Crossbow that can kill the Lord, plus the fact that the trapped camp occupies the easy-to-defend and difficult-to-defend Xiongguan of Yuanhong Pass. Now that you get this result, let you Start to underestimate the enemy commander?"


    "At the end I will know that I was wrong." Meng Kuo quickly replied.


    He also reacted now, indeed, just as Gao Shun said, whether it is defense preparation or attack equipment, the camp is the top of Yuzhou''s top.


    It still occupies Yuanhong Pass, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If under this situation, an attack on a kingdom with two million troops and the result is heavy losses, that would be a joke.


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    Gao Shun nodded, looked at Meng Yuming, and said, "When the Meng family returned to your Majesty, your Majesty handed you over to me. I was still a little repulsive in my heart, because every soldier in my camp was personally selected by me. It meets my requirements."


    "At that time, I accepted you due to your majesty��s order, but I didn��t take you seriously. However, through your own efforts, you changed my opinion and made me think that you are indeed capable and in line with Fall into the camp."


    "Gradually, I begin to appreciate you and prepare to train you. When the time is right, I will recommend you to your majesty, and you will have the opportunity to lead the army."


    "However, if you want to be a leader of the army, the first principle is, never underestimate any of your opponents, and never underestimate the enemy leader you face."


    "Once you violate this principle, you will eventually be defeated. Therefore, I hope you don''t have the idea of ??underestimating the enemy''s commander next time."


    "At the end, remember the general''s teachings." Meng Xiaoming said respectfully.


    He still understands that Gao Shun deliberately cultivated him, otherwise he wouldn''t make it.


    Gao Shun''s attitude towards Meng Kuoming is still very satisfied, which is why he is willing to cultivate Meng Kuoming. This young man indeed has the potential to become a commander of the army.


    "Today, relying on Yuanhong Pass and the equipment in our hands, we won victory and repelled the enemy, but this is not important."


    Looking at the direction of Dong Wuze''s retreat, Gao Shun said: "Wait until the army of the Liyang Dynasty arrives, if we can achieve such a result at such a small price, then it is time to be excited. As for now..."


    Gao Shun''s eyes flickered, and said: "If you really want to be excited, then you have to expand your victory a bit."


    "Expanded victory?"


    Meng Yuming was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly reacted, looking at Gao Shun inconceivably, and said in shock: "General, do you mean launching a night attack?"


    "Yeah." Gao Shun nodded.


    "This����"


    Meng Yuming really didn''t know what to say, the general was too courageous, he wanted to launch a night attack.


    You know, the reason why the 100,000 trapped camp can win today is just like what he just said, it relies on the equipment and the Sacred Crossbow, as well as the characteristics of Yuanhong Pass that are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Or, it''s hard to say whether it can win.


    Now if it was a night attack, there would be no Yuanhong Pass as a support. In addition, the night attack requires fast speed, and it is difficult to bring the Sacred Crossbow.


    It is equivalent to the fact that the camp loses two powerful supports at once. In this case, once surrounded by Dong Wuze''s army, it will take a lot of time to get out.


    But now the army of the Yang Dynasty is very close to Yuanhong Pass, and it should be there tomorrow morning. In this case, if the camp is too exhausted, it is not enough for the guarding of the town. Not a good thing anymore.


    "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t need to worry at all."


    With a smile on Gao Shun''s face, he said, "You are now leading the 50,000 trapped camp to immediately deploy a defense against the Liyang Dynasty army. I only need to bring 50,000 people plus the flying monsters under the blood eagle. "


    "Flying monster?"


    Meng Yuming was taken aback and reacted at once, saying, "General, do you want to use the speed of flying monsters to launch a surprise attack on the enemy?"


    "Correct!"


    Gao Shun nodded, looked up at the sky, and said, "The sky has completely darkened. For the flying monster, it is a good opportunity to dispatch."


    Meng Kuoming understood Gao Shun''s thoughts and was overjoyed. He immediately said, "General, this method will definitely succeed. I am willing to be the leader."


    "No, I will personally lead this night attack."


    Gao Shun shook his head. As far as Blood Eagle is concerned, he is the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, arranged by His Majesty the Emperor himself, and Blood Eagle will listen to him.


    However, if the name is changed to Mentor, it is really hard to say whether the Blood Eagle will pay attention to him.


    Meng Yuming stopped saying anything, and immediately went down to follow Gao Shun''s orders.


    On Gao Shun''s side, he ordered the soldiers who had fallen into the camp to put three hundred Sacred Crossbows on their backs with the cooperation of the flying monsters, and fix them at the same time. These will be of great use later.


    ...


    In Dong Wuze''s barracks, he returned directly to the camp after leading the army back.


    "General, the battle damage statistics are out." Cui Zhenqi walked in from the outside, his face very ugly.


    "How many were killed?" Dong Wuze asked calmly.


    "One hundred and seventy thousand."


    When he said this number, Cui Zhenqi''s heart was bleeding, but that was 1.07 million elite soldiers!


    He died at Yuanhong Pass like this!


    Terrible, terrible!


    "This is impossible!"


    Dong Wuze was furious.


    Staring at Cui Zhenqi, he shouted: "How can the army have killed more than one million? Do you think I didn''t observe during the battle? It is absolutely impossible to kill more than one million!"


    "Not only were there more than one million soldiers killed in action, more than 30,000 of them were slightly injured, and more than 20,000 were seriously injured. Now there are less than 900,000 available troops." Cui Zhenqi whispered.


    "I said, this is impossible!"


    "This is definitely your statistics error!"

 Chapter 1077： Soldiers who, deception also!

    "General, I know you don''t believe it, because when I got this battle loss statistic at first, I didn''t believe it either, but..."


    Looking at Dong Wuze, Cui Zhenqi sighed and said, "But this is the fact. We really suffered a heavy loss."


    "But why?"


    Dong Wuze looked at Cui Zhenqi and said, "I just launched an offensive. How can I lose so much? That''s more than one million troops!"


    "General, more than 70% of our loss of more than one million troops is because of the Sacred Crossbow in Gao Shun''s hands." Cui Zhenqi said.


    "What? It''s because of destroying the holy crossbow?" Dong Wuze''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ugh!"


    Cui Zhenqi sighed and said: "The power of the Sacred Crossbow is too great. Every crossbow arrow shot in our army can shatter the internal organs of two or three hundred people around. And because when we attacked the city, it was Condensing the army into a military formation to attack, this is a better use of the power of Mie Sheng Crossbow, so..."


    Taking a look at Dong Wuze again, Cui Zhenqi was five years old, and said: "That''s why our loss is so great. If the enemy didn''t destroy the Holy Crossbow, we could at least reduce the loss by half."


    "Asshole!"


    Dong Wuze had a sullen face. He had no idea that Mie Sheng Nu''s might be so powerful, let alone that his army would have lost so many people when Mie Sheng Nu was shot and killed.


    Although the purpose of his battle this time was to use the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom to consume the Miesheng Crossbow Arrows under Gao Shun''s command, but now, the army had consumed the Miesheng Crossbow Arrows, but the price was very heavy.


    Including the wounded, the casualties exceeded 1.1 million!


    The most important thing is that, at such a high price, his army did not even hit the enemy''s wall. This is the most desperate.


    All this was because Gao Shun had the three hundred Sacred Crossbows in his hands. Without those three hundred Sacred Crossbows, there would be heavy casualties due to the siege in the end, but it would definitely not be that great.


    Dong Wuze hated that he had never seen the power of Mie Shengnbow before. If he had known that Mie Shengnbow was so threatening to the army, then he said nothing would gather the army to attack Yuanhong Pass, but would use it. Decentralized operations.


    The impact of the Miserable Crossbow is only within a range. If there are more enemy soldiers in this range, the damage caused will be more. If there are fewer soldiers in the range, the damage will naturally be less.


    Once dispersed operations are carried out, the number of soldiers in a range will be less than half or even more than when the army is united. Then, the power of the Miserable Crossbow will not be as powerful as the previous offensive.


    It''s just a pity, it''s too late to say anything now.


    The army has been lost.


    The Miserable Crossbow also proved how terrifying its power is when facing the enemy army, far better than the bed crossbow!


    "General, do I need to report this battle damage statistics?" Cui Zhenqi asked Dong Wuze carefully, looking at him.


    Dong Wuze''s complexion changed, and finally stared at Cui Zhenqi, saying: "Now that the battle is not settled, Yuanhong Pass has not been broken, and the battle report is temporarily put down. Wait until Yuanhong Pass is broken."


    Cui Zhenqi heard it and gave a wry smile, and he knew that Dong Wuze would definitely not let himself submit this battle damage report.


    Because he knew very well that once the battle damage report was handed over, it would definitely be passed to the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Once the emperor knew that Dong Wuze led an army of two million to attack Yuanhong Pass, and in the end he lost 1.1 million of the army''s combat power without even getting on the top of the city, it must be Long Yan furious.


    By then, Dong Wuze''s fate will be hard to say.


    Of course, Dong Wuze could not be questioned. After all, Dong Wuze led the army of the Zonglan Kingdom. In the eyes of the Liyang Dynasty royal family, they would not care about the loss of the Zonglan Kingdom''s army. They only cared about their dynasty army.


    However, after this incident, they would definitely doubt Dong Wuze''s ability to proceed.


    Leading an army of two million to attack Yuanhong Pass, and losing 1.1 million before the city wall was up, it was a joke whether it was the kingdom''s army that was led.


    Naturally, the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty could not reuse a ��joke�� general.


    Just knowing that there is no way, Cui Zhenqi dare not disobey Dong Wuze''s orders, only to suppress this battle loss statistics.


    ...


    "General, all ready, ready to go."


    When Yuanhong closed, all the flying monsters were ready, and the three hundred flying monsters were all fixed on their backs, and they also carried a large number of arrows.


    On the back of the remaining flying monsters were soldiers from the camp. Gao Shun only took 50,000 people this time. Each of them was holding a strong crossbow, and a wooden barrel filled with special kerosene was placed next to it.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Gao Shun looked at the sky and said: "It is estimated that Dong Wuze''s army has just returned soon, and wait an hour, wait until they are all asleep before attacking."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, an hour passed.


    The flying monsters in Yuanhong Pass took off, carrying soldiers from the trapped camp to Dong Wuze military camp.


    Soon, the flying monster flew to the position.


    "General Gao, we have arrived."


    Gao Shun was standing on the back of a seventh-level demon king, beside him was a glamorous beauty who was in the form of a blood eagle.


    "it is good."


    Gao Shun nodded, looked at the barracks below, and said: "All soldiers in the trapped camp follow the order and dump the kerosene immediately!"


    All soldiers in the trapped camp listened to the order and poured the kerosene that had been prepared long ago.


    A large amount of kerosene fell from a height, and the enemy soldiers felt it, and all of them looked up strangely at the sky.


    But it was a pity that the sky was pitch black and they couldn''t see anything. They only knew that some strange smell of ��water�� had fallen.


    "Everyone immediately put on the rocket!"


    Gao Shun ordered to go down, and the soldiers of the trapped camp on the back of the flying monster set alight one by one.


    The dark sky of Yuanbei suddenly lit up under the light of these ignited crossbow arrows.


    "what is that?"


    Seeing the soldiers below, their expressions were all wondering, why did the sky get cold?


    Ordinary soldiers didn''t know, but some generals reacted. They thought of the flying monsters in Yuanhong Pass!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Quickly, find a place to hide, quickly."


    Shoo!


    When the general greeted the soldiers to evade, the trapped camp in the sky had already fired arrows, and rockets shot down one by one, igniting the kerosene that had previously been dumped.


    Many places in the barracks ignited with a bang, especially those tents, which burned fastest under fire oil.


    Many soldiers in the tent were awakened in the fire, screaming to get up, but before they ran out, they had turned into a burning man.


    The barracks at this moment have written the horror, ruthless, and...cruel of war in the most realistic scene!


    "put!"


    Gao Shun in the sky knew what was going on below, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He began to order Mie Sheng''s crossbow to launch!

 Chapter 1078： Its not a good thing

    The first thousand and seventy-four chapters is not a good thing


    Rumble!


    The Sacred Crossbow was launched from the sky, and the thunder-like sound it brought, as if it were real thunder.


    But this is much more powerful than the thunder that only rang in the sky. One after another, crossbow arrows were shot down, frantically shooting the enemy troops who were chaotic by the fire. The entire Dong Wuze barracks were completely chaotic after being shot by Gao Shun''s army.


    "Asshole, what happened?"


    Dong Wuze was awakened from his sleep by the soldiers and shouted angrily. The previous battle made Dong Wuze exhausted, and he fell asleep with difficulty. Now he is awakened, very annoyed.


    "General, Gaoshun''s camp launched a night attack, and our army suffered heavy losses." Cui Zhenqi also ran over under the protection of his personal soldiers.


    "Night attack? Did Gao Shun dare to launch a night attack?" Dong Wuze was furious and shouted: "Sooner or later, I will frustrate Gao Shun''s bones, or find it hard to understand my hatred!"


    Of course, that''s what Dong Wuze said. Dong Wuze still obediently let his own soldiers pull himself out of the tent. It was also his luck that the location of the tent happened to not be covered by kerosene, otherwise he would have died in the fire.


    After walking out of the tent, Dong Wuze also discovered the current situation. He saw numerous flying monsters in the sky, and he could see a large number of crossbow arrows shooting down from the back of the flying monsters, killing his own soldiers.


    It can also be seen that the crossbow arrows of the Miserable Crossbow are also madly showing their power and killing in the dark!


    "Damn Gao Shun, **** camp, **** flying monster!"


    Dong Wuze gritted his teeth, if Gao Shun directly led the trapped camp to fight, he would definitely not be afraid, and would directly lead the army in his hand to besieged the trapped camp.


    But now, Gao Shun was using flying monsters to attack. Under this circumstance, no matter how confident he was, he couldn''t make any effective counterattack.


    The height of those flying monsters completely exceeded the shooting height of the crossbow arrows in his barracks.


    "General, what shall we do now? Should we organize the retreat of the army or allow the army to disperse and break through?" Cui Zhenqi asked urgently next to him.


    "Disperse and break through!"


    Dong Wuze sighed very unwillingly. He knew very well that in this case, if he organized the retreat of the army, it would give Gao Shun a chance to destroy the Holy Crossbow and kill the enemy.


    In addition, at this time, even if he wants to organize the retreat of the army, it does not necessarily mean that the army can follow his command. The entire barracks have been completely chaotic!


    Under the protection of personal soldiers, Dong Wuze and Cui Zhenqi quickly left the barracks, avoiding the arrow rain in the sky.


    But the soldiers in the barracks did not have such a good thing. When they were shot and killed by the camp, only a small number of people escaped, and most of them died in the rain of arrows and the sea of ??fire.


    "General, the enemy has already begun to break through, do we need to go down and hunt down?" The soldier approached Gaoshun and asked.


    "No, order the army to return to Yuanhong Pass immediately!" Gao Shun said.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers did not ask much, and immediately took the order.


    However, the blood eagle next to Gao Shun was a little confused. He looked at Gao Shun and asked: "The enemy has no guts to continue fighting against the trapped camp. If you now order the trapped camp and flying monsters to chase down the enemy, it will It will be a one-sided massacre, and the enemy will not have any chance to fight back. Why don''t you let the army chase and kill it now? Don''t you want to completely destroy Dong Wuze''s army?"


    "Not so!" Gao Shun shook his head and said: "You are right. Now Dong Wuze''s army definitely has no chance to fight back. However, now his army has been completely dispersed. In this case, if we go Pursuing and killing also requires distributing forces. This is not a good thing for our small camp!"


    "In addition, the army of the Liyang Dynasty will arrive at Yuanhong Pass tomorrow. In this case, we need to prepare well for tomorrow''s crisis. The purpose of today''s night attack has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to let the army go too far. Tired."


    "Plus, as you just said, now Dong Wuze��s army has no guts to continue fighting against the trapped camp. In this case, even if the remaining enemy troops are let go, they will not have the courage anymore. Attacking Yuanhong Pass is no longer a concern."


    Blood Eagle heard it, understood Gao Shun''s plan, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon the flying monster changed its direction under the order, and returned to Yuanhong Pass with the army in the camp.


    Dong Wuze and Cui Zhenqi on the other side dispatched their own soldiers to accommodate the escaped soldiers as soon as they escaped from the barracks.


    But because the soldiers were too scattered before breaking through, it was difficult to accommodate them.


    By the time it was light on the next day, Dong Wuze had only found less than 100,000 troops, and each of these people looked scared and moraleless. It was a joke to want them to attack Yuanhong Pass. .


    Dong Wuze looked at his army with a gloomy face. He was very dissatisfied with the state of these people, but even more dissatisfied was their number, which turned out to be only 100,000.


    "Other than that, do we have no other troops?" Dong Wuze asked coldly.


    "Hey!" Cui Zhenqi sighed and said: "Although there are still some soldiers coming over one after another, but the number is too small. At the most optimistic point, the army that can gather 150,000 in the end is already the limit. As for the other armies..."


    Cui Zhenqi glanced at Dong Wuze and said, "We were all killed in the night attack last night. The fire caused us a heavy loss. All the food and grass were gone."


    When Cui Zhenqi said this, his heart was very painful. It was an army of more than 700,000. If the injuries from the first war were added, it would be closer to 900,000.


    The entire 900,000 army died in the night attack last night.


    awful!


    Terrible!


    However, Cui Zhenqi also knew that Dong Wuze''s incompetence could not be blamed. No one thought that Gao Shun would even dared to lead his troops to launch a night attack after a battle.


    The most important thing is to come through the flying monster, so that they have no chance to fight back.


    In this case, Gao Shun still had a large number of Sacred Crossbows in his hands, plus a fire, completely ruining his army.


    Dong Wuze''s face was also unsightly. If he said that he had lost the daytime battle, he could still find a way to make up for it and fool the people above. He had nothing to cheat for the loss of this night attack.


    Two million elite soldiers, but now there are only less than 150,000 left. No matter what equipment the enemy has or what advantage it occupies, it will ultimately be attributed to the incompetence of the master.


    "Wait, this is not a good thing!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wuze''s mind flashed.

 Chapter 1079： Menacing

    The first thousand and seventy-five chapters are menacing


    "Good thing?"


    When Cui Zhenqi heard Dong Wuze''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The army of two million is now less than 150,000 left, Dong Wuze actually said that this is not a good thing?


    Cui Zhenqi couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He looked at Dong Wuze and asked, "General, you just made sure you are saying that this is not a good thing?"


    "Why, isn''t the general speaking clear enough?" Dong Wuze looked at Cui Zhenqi and smiled.


    Are you still laughing?


    An anger arose in Cui Zhenqi''s heart. His own Zonglan Kingdom had two million good men, two million elite soldiers, and now there are only less than 150,000 left, and Dong Wuze, who is the master, is still laughing!


    As the prime minister of the Zonglan Kingdom, he knew that the generals of the Liyang Dynasty looked down on Zonglan''s army. But now that Dong Wuze is still laughing when he sees that there are only less than 150,000 left in the two million army of his own Zonglan Kingdom, he is still very angry!


    anger!


    Cui Zhenqi''s face became even more ugly because of anger, but because of Dong Wuze''s status as a general of the Liyang Dynasty, he could only endure even if he was angry.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, Cui Zhenqi stared at Dong Wuze and asked, "General, what do you mean by this?"


    "Prime Minister Cui, can you tell us how many Sacred Crossbow arrows were used by Gao Shun''s camp to attack us?" Dong Wuze asked with a smile.


    "a lot of."


    "Yes, there are many, very many, so many that they are almost reaching the limit of the number of crossbow arrows they can get!"


    Dong Wuze sneered and said, "Don''t forget, not only our two million troops are attacking Yuanhong Pass this time, but also the 3.5 million troops from the Liyang Dynasty!"


    "The use of the Sacred Crossbow in Gaoshun''s camp is indeed a great threat to us, but what will they use to resist the 3.5 million army of the Liyang Dynasty?"


    This is really the plan!


    Cui Zhenqi felt aggrieved as he listened. Although he had guessed that Dong Wuze had such an idea, it was only a guess. In Cui Zhenqi''s mind, he still hopes that his guess is wrong.


    But unfortunately, now Dong Wuze''s words let him know that his guess is very correct, and it is so correct that it is chilling.


    "When the 3.5 million troops of the Xiguan camp of the dynasty arrives, the camp will not be able to defend Yuanhong Pass. You must know..."


    After a short pause, Dong Wuze sneered again, and said: "I have already received the news that there are two semi-sacred royal ancestors in the army of the Xiguan camp this time."


    "Without the Sacred Crossbow, even if the camp is as powerful as the Liyang Changhen Army, it is impossible to stop the two semi-sacred realm royal ancestors."


    "At that time, Yuanhong Pass will be broken, and I will also consume a lot of credit for slaying the sacred crossbow arrows."


    "When the time comes, your Majesty will not only not blame me, but maybe he will reward me for the breach of Yuanhong Pass, haha..."


    At the end, Dong Wuze thought that he would be rewarded by His Majesty the Emperor later, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He was just happy that he didn''t even notice Cui Zhenqi''s increasingly disappointed eyes.


    Cui Zhenqi had a good impression of Dong Wuze before, but now he has no good impressions at all.


    Because all Dong Wuze thought of was his position and identity, he didn''t care about the casualties of his Zonglan Kingdom''s army.


    For Cui Zhenqi, the prime minister of the Zonglan Kingdom, there is no ordinary harm.


    Perhaps Dong Wuze thought so in his heart, but Cui Zhenqi might feel a little better without saying it, but now...


    Looking at Dong Wuze with a look of excitement, Cui Zhenqi actually had the idea of ??hope that Yuanhong Pass would not be breached.


    "General, how do you plan to arrange the remaining troops in your hand?" Cui Zhenqi said indifferently.


    The excited Dong Wuze didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with Cui Zhenqi''s tone, and directly replied: "You take the people down to make arrangements, and let people ask for food and grass from Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan Kingdom."


    Cui Zhenqi responded and went to make arrangements.


    ...


    Yuanhong closed, and after Gao Shun returned with the trapped camp, he arranged for them to rest and regain their strength to prepare for the army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Admiral, the defense has been set up, and the prime minister has already transported all the Miserable Crossbow Arrows." Early in the morning, Meng Haoming found Gao Shun.


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun had a smile on his face. The reason why he rushed to shoot Dong Wuze''s army with the Miserable Crossbow Bolt was because Xun Yu could send a large number of crossbow arrows.


    You know, the Nanyan Kingdom in the front is doing its best to build the Sacred Crossbow Arrow, in order to play an important role in the fight against the Liyang Dynasty army in the back.


    The time has come!


    With this batch of Sacred Crossbow Arrows in hand, when facing the Liyang Dynasty army, there are more methods.


    "Report, General, Detective Jin Yiwei has news."


    "Oh? What news?"


    The soldiers immediately handed the news jade tube to Gao Shun.


    After reading the news in it, Gao Shun sneered and said, "The Liyang Dynasty really tried their best for Yuanhong Pass!"


    "General, what happened?" Meng Ming asked with some confusion.


    "Look for yourself."


    Gao Shun gave the message jade tube to Meng Yu.


    After reading it, Meng Yuming looked a little surprised, and said: "Liyang Dynasty actually discharged two semi-sage realm warriors! This plus the one killed earlier, Liyang Dynasty also has three semi-sage strong The winner."


    "Unexpectedly, the Liyang dynasty ranked at the end of the top ten dynasties also has such a background. It seems that these dynasties are not simple!"


    "It''s really not easy." Gao Shun nodded and said: "If we were not prepared, the sudden action of these two semi-holy powers might make us very passive, but now..."


    Looking at Meng Yuming, Gao Shun said: "You immediately go to see how Senior Tong Yuan''s injury is recovering."


    Tong Yuan had received Lu Feng''s order to come to Yuanhong Pass a few days ago.


    But because he suffered some injuries when he killed Zhang Mo, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, he had been healing, and the army of the Zonglan Kingdom did not come out when he attacked.


    "General, rest assured, my injury is healed, and I can attack the enemy at any time!"


    At this moment, Tong Yuan''s voice came from outside.


    When the sound fell, Tong Yuan walked in.


    Gao Shun saw Tong Yuan and found that there was a faint mist on Tong Yuan''s body, which made people unable to see clearly.


    There was none before.


    "It seems that Senior Tong Yuan is about to break through to that point. I would congratulate you in advance." Gao Shundao.


    Tong Yuan smiled slightly and said: "It''s also thanks to your majesty for helping me, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take to get to this point."


    "Of course, I also want to thank Zhang Mo, otherwise it will be difficult for me to reach this point."

 Chapter 1080： The Liyang Dynasty Army is Coming

    The first thousand and seventy-six chapters of the Liyang Dynasty army arrived


    "Senior Tong Yuan, you... have you already broken through to the realm of the saints?" Meng Ming asked looking at Tong Yuan.


    "not yet."


    Tong Yuan shook his head and said, "But it''s basically in the realm of the saints."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Gao Shun looked at Tong Yuan with some doubts.


    Tong Yuan smiled slightly and said: "If I was only half of my body in the realm of the saint, now I only have one finger left in the realm of the emperor."


    "Now my finger that is still in the realm of the emperor is my soul power. It is a little lacking. As long as this point is raised, I will become a warrior in the realm of the saint."


    "And I have the feeling that at this little distance, I will soon pass."


    "So, very good!"


    A smile appeared on Gao Shun''s face, and said, "When the seniors have stepped past and become a warrior in the realm of the saints, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely rise to another level!"


    "As far as we are concerned, the two semi-sacred ancestors sent by the Liyang Dynasty are nothing to worry about. Maybe they can be left behind!"


    "The general, rest assured, I will definitely keep them!" Tong Yuan''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "When I was traveling in Yuzhou before, I had heard that there were several powerful semi-sage masters in the Liyang Dynasty. , Also known as brothers, Zhang Mo is one of them."


    "Now that Zhang Mo has been beheaded by me, I should send their brothers down for a good reunion."


    ...


    On the avenue not far from Yuanhong Pass, a dark tide slowly came from the direction of Tonglu City from the Yang Dynasty.


    Look carefully, these are all armed forces in black armor. They are neatly paced and vigorous, and you can see that they are absolutely elite.


    "General, the speed of the army has slowed down a lot, and the physical exertion has been reduced a lot. If this continues, we can immediately start a siege war at Yuanhong Pass for about two hours after a rest!"


    At the forefront of the army, three generals rode war horses, and the one in the middle was Xu Yizheng, the head of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Left and right are his deputy Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiang.


    Lu Qiang is talking now.


    Xu Yizheng nodded and said: "Continue to maintain this speed. We must not consume too much physical strength of the soldiers for time. We must ensure the combat effectiveness of the army."


    "Yes!"


    The two lieutenants responded.


    But Yu Zhensen glanced at Xu Yizheng and said, "General, do you think Dong Wuze''s words are credible? He really consumed the Desire Crossbow Arrow in Gao Shun''s hands?"


    "Humph!"


    "The loss of the army of two million to 150,000, if he has not been able to consume the Sacred Crossbow Arrows in the hands of the camp, then without your Majesty''s order, I will kill him first."


    Xu Yizheng hummed angrily.


    As a Xiguan camp, Xu Yizheng did not stay in the king''s capital every day, but he was always one of the representative generals of the Liyang Dynasty who was able to conquer the battle.


    Dong Wuze was defeated this time and lost more than 1.8 million troops. He has not yet attacked the city head of Yuanhong Pass. In Xu Yizheng''s eyes, this is synonymous with waste.


    As for the origin of Dong Wuze''s army, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is Dong Wuze''s defeat, the army suffered heavy losses, and he has not been able to attack the enemy wall.


    waste!


    "General, we naturally know this, but now we only got the news from Dong Wuze. The people in Yuanhong Pass of the dynasty''s intelligence system have also lost contact, and they don''t know the specific situation inside the pass. So..."


    "I know what you mean." Xu Yizheng interrupted Yu Zhensen and said: "Despite the news from Dong Wuze, we must not take it lightly. When attacking Yuanhong Pass, we also need to follow the normal steps to arrange, we must not rush. attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiangqiang responded.


    "Huh, it''s a mere Yuanhong Pass, still need such attention?"


    At this moment, suddenly a cold snort came.


    Immediately afterwards, two old white-haired men appeared in front of Xu Yizheng.


    "Xu Yizheng, the chief general of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Aftershock Sen."


    "Lu Qiang."


    "Meet old ancestor Jin''an!"


    Xu Yizheng took the lead. Aftershock Sen Lu Qiang followed closely and respectfully bowed down.


    The two white-haired old men in front of them are the two unknown half-saint ancestors hidden in the deepest part of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu!


    It was Zhang Yu who had a bad temper.


    "You are too incompetent!" Zhang Yu looked at Xu Yizheng coldly, and said: "Holding an army of 3.5 million in his hand, he is still so timid, afraid to directly attack the enemy, incompetent!"


    The expressions of Xu Yizheng, Yu Zhensen, and Lu Qiang all changed.


    As the main generals and deputy generals of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang dynasty, they have been excellent soldiers for many years, and they are well-known generals in the Liyang dynasty. Where can they go without respect?


    Even the emperor Zhang Liyuan would be kind to them, but now Zhang Yu actually said that the three of him were incompetent.


    This caused a surge of anger in their hearts. just����


    The people in front of them were the royal ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty. For them, even if they were angry, they had to endure it.


    The three of them were silent and bowed their heads.


    "You wait at the back to see how my eldest brother and I kill the waste at Yuanhong Pass!"


    "At that time, you incompetent generals will come and receive it!"


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Yu snorted coldly, turned around and flew directly to Liyang Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t disdain Xu Yizheng and the three people like Zhang Yu, and he didn''t have any good expressions.


    In his heart, he also thought that Xu Yizheng was too awe-inspiring, facing a kingdom without the dominance that a dynasty should have.


    After a few glances at the three of Xu Yizheng, Zhang Xiao also flew towards Yuanhong Pass.


    "Huh, General, these two old things are too defiant. Do you really think they can keep the Liyang Dynasty with their martial arts skills?"


    After Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu left, Lu Qiang gave a cold snort, his face full of discomfort.


    "They are the ancestors of the royal family, so naturally we are proud. We are the courtiers of the dynasty and the courtiers of your majesty, so naturally we should be obedient. Don''t say anything like that later!" Xu Yizheng said lightly.


    Lu Qiang felt in his heart and hurriedly said: "Yes!"


    Yu Zhensen looked at Xu Yizheng and said, "General, is it really possible for the two of them to break Yuanhong Pass in the past? After all, it is very likely that Gao Shun has not enough to deal with the Half-Holy Crossbow Arrow."


    "Impossible!" Xu Yizheng shook his head and said: "Gao Shun is the general of the Nanyan Kingdom. He is not a mediocre person. He must be able to guess that there are many martial arts masters in our army, so he will definitely leave the crossbow arrows against martial arts masters. , Can hold on for a wave before!"


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t these two royal ancestors used to..."


    Before Yu Zhensen finished speaking, he glanced at Xu Yizheng.


    Xu Yizheng said indifferently: "Since they are willing to find the way, why should I not do it?"

 Chapter 1081： Have you cultivated this ability in thousands of years?

    The first thousand and seventy-seventh chapter has cultivated this ability for thousands of years?


    "Where is Gao Shun from Nanyan Kingdom? Get out quickly and die!"


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Xiao are both martial artists in the semi-sage realm. They are very fast, and they arrived in front of Yuanhong Pass within a short time after leaving the army.


    Zhang Yu even started to call the array directly.


    "Admiral, there are only two enemies here, what''s the matter?"


    On the head of Yuanhong Pass, Gao Shun, Meng Kuoming and Tong Yuan are all here.


    What they are now focusing on is not the enemy''s cries, but the enemy''s people who are not right.


    "The two martial artists of the semi-sage realm, it seems that they should be the two most powerful ancestors in the Liyang Dynasty secretly, and they are also Zhang Mo''s brothers."


    Tong Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu, then turned to look at Gao Shun, and said, "General Gao, let me take them to see their brother Zhang Mo!"


    Although Tong Yuan can now be regarded as the number one master of Nanyan Kingdom, he knows very well that now at Yuanhong Pass, he must listen to Gao Shun''s orders.


    This was ordered by Lu Feng before.


    "Don''t move for now." Gao Shun shook his head and said: "The Jinyiwei who I have arranged outside to detect the whereabouts of the enemy, we must first determine whether the enemy has reached a position where it can launch an attack quickly, so as to prevent us from dealing with the enemy. The Yang Dynasty was raided during these two half holy times. After all..."


    After a pause, Gao Shun said: "We are now facing the army of the Liyang Dynasty. This is a dynasty, not the Zonglan Kingdom before. We don''t know how many dynasty''s methods are. We must be careful! "


    "Understood." Tong Yuan nodded to signal that he understood.


    Outside of the city, Zhang Yu didn��t react when he saw Gao Shun��s camp on the top of the city. He frowned and said, ��Brother, let��s just rush forward. I don��t believe that with our two semi-sage powerhouses, but also Can''t take a small Yuanhong Pass!"


    "No, we can''t be impulsive!"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head and said, "Although the two of us are strong enough, everything can be prevented in case."


    "Although Dong Wuze has received news that the enemy''s Extinguisher Crossbow Arrows have been consumed too much, we have to be careful."


    "But big brother, what if Gao Shun sticks to the wall and doesn''t come down?" Zhang Yu said.


    "if so����"


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he sneered: "Although I mean to be vigilant, I don''t mean that I don''t have the guts to fight!"


    "Then eldest brother, I continue to call Zhenzhen now?" Zhang Yu said.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Xiao nodded and said, "Try again, if Gao Shun still doesn''t get down, we''ll fight it up."


    "it is good!"


    "Haha."


    Zhang Yu laughed and said loudly to the city wall: "What''s the matter? Gao Shun, you are also a general of the Nanyan Kingdom, the commander of the three armies, you don''t even have the courage to come out?"


    "It seems that you are just a vain crap! And the Emperor Lu Feng who made you the general of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "He chose such a waste to be the general of the kingdom. He is also an incompetent, waste!"


    "It seems that your Nanyan Kingdom is really a waste kingdom, it is a waste kingdom!"


    "Asshole!"


    Meng Yuming on the city wall was furious, and said: "General, this ancestor of the **** of the Liyang Dynasty is too much. It dares to insult you and your majesty. It is unbearable, you order, I will command now The Sacred Crossbow Army killed them all!"


    Not only Meng Yuming, even Tong Yuan, a martial arts expert, frowned.


    "What? I can''t take it anymore?"


    Gao Shun glanced at Meng Nao''s name and said: "A military commander, at this moment, because the opponent curses a few words, he will get angry and expose our hole cards. Do you think this is what the commander should do?"


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing! A military commander shouldn''t have these thoughts. The commander will always have only one mission, defeat the enemy on the opposite side, and complete his mission!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "At the end you know you are wrong!" Meng Xiaoming lowered his head to admit his mistake.


    Gao Shun nodded, and didn''t say much about Meng Yu''s name.


    He looked at Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu outside the city, and said, "We have Senior Tong Yuan, and they shouldn''t worry about them! The real threat to us is Xu Yizheng''s 3.5 million Xiguan camp troops. "


    "I don''t know why the two royal ancestors of the Liyang dynasty will come here alone, but I know very well that if we attack them with the Sacred Crossbow, we will definitely let Xu Yizheng know our details. This is absolutely for us. Not a good thing!"


    "Now, we only need to wait for the news of Agent Jin Yiwei to come, and then let Senior Tong Yuan take action. There is no need to use the Sacred Crossbow!"


    "Yes!"


    "Om..."


    At this moment, a silver-gray light suddenly appeared in Gao Shun''s hands.


    With a move of Gao Shun''s hand, the light disappeared, and a jade pendant appeared with a symbol of a brocade and guardian embroidered spring knife on it.


    This is the news from Agent Jin Yiwei!


    Gao Shun felt it for a while and said: "There is news from Jin Yiwei that Xu Yizheng is still some distance away from Yuanhong Pass and cannot launch a surprise attack in a short time."


    "Great!" Meng Yuming was overjoyed and said: "This will allow Senior Tong Yuan to take action to solve these two old guys!"


    The cold light flashed in Tong Yuan''s eyes, and the killing intent was filled!


    "What? Gao Shun, you are already a waste, do you still want to be a turtle?"


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s laughter came from outside the city.


    "You have practiced in the Liyang Dynasty for thousands of years. Have you developed the ability to curse people?"


    Gao Shun took a step forward and looked at Zhang Yu outside the city and said lightly: "It seems that you, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty, are really embarrassing!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Zhang Yu was furious, and he was about to take a step forward, but was held back by Zhang Xiao.


    "Brother, you..." Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Xiao strangely.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, motioned him not to take action first, and then looked at Gao Shun on the top of the city, and said: "Gao Shun, I will give you a chance. Now that Kaicheng surrenders, I guarantee that you and all the soldiers in the camp will die. Will not be hurt. And..."


    After a short pause, Zhang Xiao went on to say: "Also, I heard that you have some methods to train soldiers. I can also recommend you to enter the Liyang Changhen Army."


    "You know, the Liyang Changhen Army is the ace army of the Liyang Dynasty. Their combat effectiveness can be ranked in the entire Yuzhou, you..."


    "Is this how you used to be the ancestor of the Liyang dynasty''s royal family? Don''t do anything against the enemy, just rely on your mouth?" Gao Shun interrupted Zhang Xiao and said with a smile.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Zhang Xiao was furious. He originally intended to say Gaoshun, lest his two brothers might be threatened by the Sacred Crossbow.


    But now that Gao Shun didn''t know how to raise him, he was no longer interested in talking nonsense, and he drew forward directly to attack Yuanhong Pass.


    boom!


    But they hadn''t rushed to Yuanhong Pass, and a powerful gun shot in front of them!

 Chapter 1082： Are you here for sightseeing?

    The first thousand and seventy-eight chapters are you here for sightseeing?


    "who?"


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu backed away together, shouting angrily.


    At the same time, they were shocked. When this gunshot appeared, they didn''t feel it at all.


    You know, they are all semi-holy strong, and their realm has reached the semi-holy middle stage!


    Zhang Xiao had even reached the peak of the semi-sage mid-term, only one step away from the latter.


    Can make these two semi-sage powerhouses unresponsive to them, one can imagine how strong the master of this gun spirit is.


    "A few days ago, I sent your brother Zhang Mo to **** on Lianyun Road. Today, it''s time for you."


    A murderous voice sounded.


    "Tong Yuan!"


    Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu''s faces were gloomy, and there was only one person in the Nanyan Kingdom with such a powerful gun, Tong Yuan!


    The gun prodigy who killed their brother Zhang Mo!


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in."


    Zhang Yu stared at Tong Yuan with stern eyes, and said coldly: "Today, I killed you, just to avenge my brother!"


    "Die me!"


    A black cyclone condensed in Zhang Yu''s hand, directly hitting it with a punch.


    The black cyclone looked very slow, unusually slow.


    But there were grey cracks in the void. These cracks were not space cracks, but the spread of soul power.


    These spatial cracks are much faster than the speed of the black cyclone, and in the blink of an eye they spread towards the place where Tong Yuan stood!


    "This Zhang Yu is also a smart man."


    Yuan Hong closed, and Gao Shun narrowed his eyes as he stared at the gray cracks in the void.


    His cultivation base is not low, and he can feel the energy contained in these gray cracks. The key is soul energy.


    It is clear that he wants to use these soul energy to attack Tong Yuan, if according to the state of Tong Yuan before, the soul state has not yet reached the Holy Lord.


    With the soul power of the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens to fight a warrior in the semi-holy mid-term, the result can be imagined.


    This Zhang Yu wants to suppress Tong Yuan with his soul realm. If it were before, Tong Yuan might not be an opponent. but now����


    Gao Shun looked at Zhang Yu coldly and said, "Now facing Tong Yuan, using this method will only be a dead end."


    Today''s Tong Yuan is not Tong Yuan, the spear prodigy of the former Emperor Jiuzhongtian in Yuzhou.


    "Soul means?"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s attack, Tong Yuan smiled coldly, and said, "Want to use the soul realm to suppress me? The idea is good, but it''s useless!"


    "broken!"


    The spear pointed, and the same black cyclone appeared, enveloping Zhang Yu''s soul energy.


    "not good!"


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed drastically after he hadn''t taken a shot. He was a warrior at the peak of the semi-sage mid-term, and he could clearly feel that the power contained in Tong Yuan''s attack exceeded his brother''s attack.


    "Rewind, don''t take it hard!" He shouted at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu also discovered at this time that Tong Yuan was not as simple as he thought, and his condensed attack was not an opponent at all.


    He wanted to avoid, but...too slow!


    Compared with Zhang Yu''s attack speed, Tong Yuan''s attack speed is several times that of him!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and Tong Yuan''s attack directly blasted Zhang Yu''s soul energy.


    A huge ripple condensed in the void, and at the same time a violent soul impact hit Zhang Yu''s soul.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zhang Yu''s body flew out directly.


    "Second brother!"


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly flashed his figure, rushed over, and held Zhang Yu.


    With Zhang Xiao''s help, Zhang Yu''s figure finally stabilized.


    But his face was very pale, and Tong Yuan''s attack just caused huge damage to his soul.


    "Asshole."


    Zhang Xiao glared at Tong Yuan and shouted: "Tong Yuan, you are too ruthless to start!"


    Hearing this, Tong Yuan was stunned. It took a few seconds before he realized it. He looked at Zhang Xiao speechlessly and said, "Are you here for sightseeing in Yuanhongguan?"


    Zhang Xiao also knew what he said just now was ridiculous, but now he didn''t care about embarrassment, and quickly took out a pill to Zhang Yu.


    The pill is not bad, Zhang Yu''s complexion improved a lot after taking it.


    "General, why didn''t Senior Tong Yuan take this good opportunity to kill them?"


    Watching this scene on the wall of Yuanhong Pass, Meng Kuoming asked with some doubts.


    "For Tong Yuan, the two ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty are not his opponents, plus Tong Yuan is only a little bit away from the realm of the saint."


    "If he can fight with two opponents with similar combat effectiveness, he will be able to cross that little distance faster."


    Gao Shun looked at the three Tong Yuan in the sky outside the city and said.


    "But General, will it take too long in this way? If you wait until Xu Yizheng''s army arrives, it will be troublesome." Meng Yuming was a little worried.


    Worried that Tong Yuan missed Yuan Hong''s important event because of his own affairs.


    "No need to worry!"


    Gao Shun waved his hand and said: "Tong Yuan is the person arranged by your majesty. You and I don''t understand that he can believe him, but we have to believe in him."


    "Your Majesty''s vision will not arrange for someone who only cares about his own interests to come to Yuanhong Pass!"


    "At the end you will understand." Meng Xiaoming said respectfully.


    I didn''t worry about the others anymore, just like Gao Shun said, I don''t need to believe him if I don''t understand Tong Yuan, but they don''t need to doubt his Majesty''s arrangement.


    In the void outside the city, Zhang Yu got better after taking the pill.


    The expression in his eyes staring at Tong Yuan was still full of killing intent, but in the depths of his eyes, it was a little more jealous.


    "Tong Yuan, I admit that you are indeed very powerful. I may not be your opponent alone, but today you have to face our two brothers!"


    Zhang Yu smiled coldly and said, "Today, you will definitely die!"


    "Brother, do it, we will kill him together!"


    When the words fell, Zhang Yu appeared with a long sword in his right hand and attacked Tong Yuan.


    Zhang Xiao was one step behind, but flames suddenly rose from his hands without any weapons, a white flame.


    "dead!"


    Zhang Yu rushed to Tong Yuan the fastest and cut it down with a sword.


    Ding!


    Tong Yuan raised his spear to block this sword, and at the same time he picked it slightly, shaking Zhang Yu''s sword with his true energy.


    But before he waited for his next attack on Zhang Yu, Zhang Xiao braved Sen Bai''s hands and grabbed Tong Yuan''s head.


    Tong Yuan did not panic, flicked the tail of the gun and hit Zhang Xiao''s hand.


    But Zhang Xiao was not beaten back, but instead held Tong Yuan''s long spear with both hands, and the white flames in his hand spread along the gun body, quickly approaching Tong Yuan''s right hand.


    At the same moment, Zhang Yu, who had just been beaten back, also stabilized his figure and returned. While Zhang Xiao was dragging Tong Yuan, a sword qi slashed towards Tong Yuan''s back.


    But Tong Yuan didn''t make any movements, but the true energy on his spear had blocked the flames.


    But behind him, Zhang Yu''s attack has arrived!

 Chapter 1083： Scared

    The first thousand and seventy-nine chapters are scared


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xiao sneered, and said: "Tong Yuan, although we don''t know how you have improved so much in such a short period of time, now, you are definitely dead!"


    "Oh? You must die?" Tong Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile, and said: "What you are displaying now is your unique ice flame hand of the Liyang Dynasty!"


    "Unexpectedly, you still have some insight, but unfortunately, this insight won''t keep you alive!" Zhang Xiao''s face was cold.


    "The hand of the Bingyan God, the **** of the Liyang Dynasty, was obtained long ago by the Liyang Dynasty at a high price. It is said that it is the martial arts of the highest grade of the holy level. It can ignite a sky with bare hands at the highest level, and it is powerful. But... ��"


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, Tong Yuan said: "You Bingyan God Hand does not have the power that rumors should have."


    "Kill you enough!"


    Zhang Xiao let out a deep cry: "Burn!"


    The ice flames in his hands suddenly spread, covering the sky in the blink of an eye, burning Tong Yuan''s innocence crazily, trying to give Zhang Yu''s sword a chance to kill with one blow.


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Tong Yuan looked at the surrounding Bing Yan, and said: "It seems that I was wrong just now. Your Bingyan God hand is still powerful, enough to seriously injure or even kill a semi-sage."


    "Now I know it''s too late!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered, and said, "It is enough that you are ready for death now!"


    "You said it too early!"


    Tong Yuan shook his head.


    Zhang Xiao just sneered coldly and ignored Tong Yuan at all, because his ice flame had basically ignited Tong Yuan''s true energy.


    In this situation, Tong Yuan had no defense at all, and the sword of his brother Zhang Yu was enough to kill him.


    Now in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, Tong Yuan is already a corpse!


    "Do not believe?"


    Tong Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "Then I will let you see the magical powers I have just realized!"


    "Move!"


    The sound fell, and waves of space appeared around Tong Yuan''s body.


    "This... is this space rule?"


    Zhang Xiao was shocked.


    He is very familiar with the rules of space, because he was unable to comprehend the rules of space at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and finally had to enter the semi-sacred realm.


    Although the strength has also improved, it is too difficult and difficult to break through to the realm of the nobles.


    And understanding the rules of space is also one of the hallmarks of the Lord!


    But now, he actually felt the existence of space rules in Tong Yuan.


    Is it possible that Cheng Tong Yuan has become a holy sovereign?


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    He threw it out as soon as this thought came into his mind.


    "If Tong Yuan was really the Holy Venerable, I would have been killed long ago. What kind of secret method should this be!"


    "Since it is a secret method, it is to pretend to be a god!"


    Zhang Xiao smiled coldly and said, "I want to see, how can you keep on under my ice flame!"


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s sword aura also hit Tong Yuan''s back.


    But under the fluctuations of the space, this sword aura could not hurt Tong Yuan at all.


    Zhang Xiao clearly saw this scene, his face changed drastically, if this was really a secret method, it would not be able to stop Zhang Yu''s sword aura.


    He has a bad feeling.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, a huge noise suddenly came out centered on Tong Yuan.


    In the next instant, the terrifying spatial fluctuation exploded suddenly.


    Hum!


    In a buzzing sound, Tong Yuan''s figure suddenly disappeared, but Zhang Xiao was so terrified that something happened.


    His ice flames were out of his control and enveloped Zhang Yu at a super fast speed.


    "Do not!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect this to happen suddenly, and he didn''t have time to do any response. He could only watch these ice flames enveloped in horror.


    With a "bang", Bing Yan completely enveloped Zhang Yu''s body, and the white flames instantly ignited his body.


    "Quickly use..."


    "puff!"


    Zhang Xiao originally wanted Zhang Yu to extinguish the flame on his body, but before he could finish speaking, a sword aura suddenly appeared behind him and hit his back.


    This is the sword energy that Zhang Yu just attacked Tong Yuan.


    Zhang Xiao spouted a mouthful of blood and cursed secretly: "It turns out that it is really a space rule. Is it possible that Tong Yuan has definitely entered the realm of the nobles?"


    "Do not!"


    But before he waited until he did anything, suddenly there was a sound of horror.


    It was Zhang Yu who had been ignited by the ice flame.


    With the strength of the semi-holy mid-stage, he didn''t die directly under the ice flame.


    But now, on his side, Tong Yuan holding a spear completely locked him.


    All Zhang Yu''s true energy was used to resist these ice flames, facing Tong Yuan''s attack, there was no way.


    Can only watch the spear stabbing in horror.


    "no no!"


    Zhang Xiao also saw it at this time and said anxiously: "Tong Yuan, you stop, you stop, as long as you stop, I will give you whatever you want, I can even let the Liyang Dynasty cede a third to the west. For you."


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    The top combat power of the Liyang Dynasty is the three half-saint ancestors hidden in the dark.


    Now one of them, Zhang Mo, has been killed. If Zhang Yu died at this time, the loss of Liyang Dynasty would be too great.


    Don''t say that you want to get ahead during the turmoil in Yuzhou, it would be nice to keep the dynasty.


    Therefore, Zhang Yu cannot die!


    However, Zhang Yu''s inability to die was just Zhang Xiao''s idea, Tong Yuan had no such idea.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s gaze, Tong Yuan held the spear with a "poof" and directly pierced Zhang Yu''s body.


    Zhang Yu''s soul wanted to escape, but as soon as he left his body, it was already burned by the ice flame, and there was no scum on it.


    "Do not!"


    Zhang Xiao''s angry eyes widened, and he regretted it even more.


    He didn''t even think that his brother Zhang Yu actually died under his own ice flames.


    Knowing this long ago, he would never use his full strength to use the ice flame **** hand.


    But apart from regretting, he was also full of jealousy towards Tong Yuan. Although Tong Yuan was not the Holy Venerable yet, he already mastered some methods that the Holy Venerable had.


    This is not good news for the Liyang Dynasty, which suffered heavy losses.


    "Damn it, why can a little Nanyan Kingdom make Tong Yuan willing to do things for him? What exactly does Emperor Lu Feng of Nanyan Kingdom have?"


    With a secret curse, Zhang Xiao turned around and prepared to flee here.


    Zhang Yu, one of the three half-saint ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty, has died here. Although Zhang Xiao is sad, he can''t wait to kill Tong Yuan himself.


    But he knew better that Tong Yuan''s current methods were not something he could handle at all, and the spatial rules he mastered were enough to make him helpless.


    If he died here, Liyang Dynasty would really have no top combat power.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    It was just that he had just turned around and had not yet taken a step, Tong Yuan''s voice came into his ears.


    At the same time, the cold killing intent also locked him!

 Chapter 1084： Rebirth stone

    The first thousand and eighty chapters of reincarnation stone


    "Tong Yuan!"


    Zhang Xiao looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, his face full of anger, but there was much fear in his eyes.


    Tong Yuan didn''t answer at all, holding a spear in his hand, his body slammed, and one shot stab Zhang Xiao.


    His body jumped in the air and quickly reached Zhang Xiao.


    "puff!"


    The long spear carried a sharp shot and pierced Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "boom!"


    Zhang Xiao''s body collapsed.


    There is no breath of life anymore.


    "Senior Tong Yuan''s strength is really extraordinary. The three half-saint ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty have all died in your hands. This is a great thing for the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Senior Tong Yuan made a great contribution!"


    Gao Shun brought Meng Yu''s name to Tong Yuan and smiled.


    "Zhang Xiao is not dead." Tong Yuan shook his head.


    "Not dead?"


    Gao Shun and Zhang Xiao were both taken aback, looking at Zhang Xiao''s body on the ground, they both looked at Tong Yuan with some doubts.


    Zhang Xiao''s corpse is here, is it still dead?


    Tong Yuan knew their strangeness, and with a move of his hand, a ray of real energy hit Zhang Xiao''s body.


    With a "poof", Zhang Xiao''s body was turned into nothingness, leaving no trace.


    "This����"


    Whether it was Meng Yuming or Gao Shun, watching this scene, they were all stunned. They could clearly distinguish that Tong Yuan''s zhenqi just now did not attack, it was just a ray of zhenqi.


    "Rebirth Stone!"


    Tong Yuan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Zhang Xiao, a half-sage, to have a life-saving gem like a reincarnated stone. It''s incredible."


    "Rebirth Stone?"


    Gao Shun and Meng Yuming looked at Tong Yuan and asked, "What is the reincarnation stone? Why have they never heard of it?"


    "The reincarnation stone is a life-saving treasure of the saint-level middle-grade. Its greatest effect is to use one-third of the martial artist''s soul power to condense a substitute for this martial artist."


    "The substitute does not have any offensive ability, but it is exactly the same as the aura of the main body. No one can tell. This way, the substitute can help the main body block a fatal attack at a critical moment and give the main body a chance to use secret methods to escape."


    Tong Yuan explained.


    "So strong?" Gao Shun was surprised, and said: "Then why this reincarnation stone is only a Saint-level middle-grade? It can help the body block a death, at least it can be regarded as a Saint-level high-grade, even infinitely close to a god-level!"


    "Simply talking about the role of this reincarnation stone, it can be regarded as a god-level supreme treasure, but the side effect is that it reduces the level of the reincarnation stone this kind of treasure a lot."


    Tong Yuan looked at Gao Shun and said: "I just said that the reincarnated stone is a substitute that uses one-third of the martial artist''s soul power to condense and die for the body."


    "But the substitute used by the reincarnation stone is dead, and one-third of the soul power used to condense the substitute will also dissipate. And the damage is different from the normal soul."


    "Although normal soul damage is also a serious injury, it only takes some time to recover. However, the soul damage caused by the shattering of the reincarnating stone cannot be recovered at all. It is a permanent injury."


    "Therefore, even if the reincarnation stone has a great effect, it can protect the life of the martial artist, but the level has not reached the **** level. After all, for the martial artist after reaching the realm of the emperor, the soul power will affect the realm of the martial artist at any time."


    "The soul is permanently damaged. Good luck can keep the current state, but the combat effectiveness will also drop a lot. Bad luck may even fall to the current state."


    "Although Zhang Xiao has escaped now, his soul is damaged by one-third, and his combat power will definitely decrease very little, and he may even fall from the semi-sacred realm. He basically can no longer pose a threat to our Nanyan Kingdom."


    Meng Yuming heard this and said with a smile: "In this way, our Nanyan Kingdom is temporarily superior to the Liyang Dynasty in terms of high-end combat power."


    "Currently it is like this, but you have to be careful. After all, it is a dynasty, and the background is still not to be underestimated." Gao Shun said.


    Tong Yuan also nodded, agreeing very much with Gao Shun''s words, because he knew that the dynasty would not be weak.


    Just like the reincarnation stone, Tong Yuan had never expected Zhang Xiao to have such a good treasure before.


    This shows that the foundation of a dynasty will never be weak!


    "Report, General, Detective Jin Yiwei has heard that Xu Yizheng''s army has accelerated the march and is rushing to Yuanhong Pass!"


    At this moment, a soldier rushed over to report.


    Gao Shun''s spirit was upright, and he immediately said: "We will return to Yuanhong Pass immediately and start defense!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, if you want me to say, let''s march slowly, why do we rush over? Since the two royal ancestors look down on us so much, let them go and fight to see if they can finally defeat Yuanhongguan! "Lu Qiang hummed.


    "It can''t be like this."


    Yu Zhensen shook his head and said: "The general is a courtier of the emperor. Although the two old guys are defiant, they are the ancestors of the royal family. If something goes wrong with them, your majesty will hold them accountable, and the general will also be to blame."


    "Ok."


    Xu Yizheng nodded and said, "Although I don''t think that the two and a half saints will go to Yuanhong Pass to have an accident, but as a courtier, you have to look like a courtier. Regardless of whether they have an accident or not, we have to speed up! But... "


    After a short pause, Xu Yizheng said, "But we also have to pay attention to the speed of our army. We can speed up, but we can''t make rapid marches!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Yizheng''s army kept a relatively fast speed and continued to advance towards Yuanhong Pass, but in a place not far in front of them, the space fluctuated slightly, and a figure stumblingly ran out.


    "Ahem, ahem..."


    Zhang Xiao coughed a few times, the blood from the corners of his mouth couldn''t help flowing down, and his face was pale and terrible.


    In his hands, besides a broken stone covered with cracks, there was also a gray-white talisman. But it is also full of many small cracks.


    "Tong Yuan!"


    "You wait for me, one day, I will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    Zhang Xiao''s pale face was full of anger.


    This time he was defeated, completely defeated.


    Brother Zhang Yu was killed, his reincarnation stone was shattered, and one-third of his soul was permanently damaged. It is difficult to say whether he can maintain it to the semi-sacred state later.


    In the end, if it weren''t for a high-rank spatial transmission talisman in his hand, even if he had a reincarnation stone, he might not be able to escape.


    But now, he looked around, locked the position of Xu Yizheng''s army, and ran over quickly.


    Soon, he saw Xu Yizheng.


    Xu Yizheng was shocked when he saw Zhang Xiao, who was pale and disturbed, immediately got off the horse and ran to help Zhang Xiao, saying, "Senior Emperor Huang, what''s the matter with you? And Senior Zhang Yu? Why didn''t he see trace?"

 Chapter 1085： Xu Yizhengs confidence

    The first thousand and eighty one chapter Xu Yizheng''s confidence


    "I����"


    "We failed."


    When Zhang Xiao said this, the whole person was very decadent, and even his pale face was blushing.


    You must know that before, both he and Zhang Yu looked down on Xu Yizheng and others, and vowed to take down Yuanhong Pass, but they did not expect that now, the two of them were killed and injured. Terrible.


    Shame!


    "Emperor...Emperor Ancestor, are you saying that you failed to attack Yuanhong Pass?" Xu Yizheng''s words were all incredible.


    You know, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu are both powerful in the semi-sacred realm!


    Even if Xu Yizheng was dissatisfied with these two people, he still had to admit that the existence of these two semi-sage levels was very scary.


    Even with the talents of the three hundred and fifty Xiguan Daying in his hand, coupled with his proficient military formation, it would be very difficult to suppress two warriors in the semi-holy realm.


    But now...


    Looking at Zhang Yu with a pale face, Xu Yizheng asked cautiously: "Master Huang, where is Senior Zhang Yu?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer, but his expression became more sad.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s appearance, Xu Yizheng and the others understood what was going on.


    Zhang Yu, dead!


    This made Xu Yizheng and his two lieutenants Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiang all confused.


    They knew that Gao Shun must still have the Sacred Crossbow Arrow in his hands, but they did not expect that the dignified Liyang Dynasty''s top combat power, the oldest ancestor of the royal family, Zhang Yu, died at Yuanhong Pass!


    If this spreads out, it will definitely shake the whole Yuzhou.


    But, shouldn''t this?


    Two and a half saints, it would be good if Gao Shun��s Sacred Crossbow could block them. How could it be possible to shoot one of them?


    Xu Yizheng looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "Master Huang, does Gao Shun have a lot of Sacred Crossbows in his hands?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head.


    Xu Yizheng was even more puzzled. When he was about to ask again, Zhang Xiao said: "We haven''t seen you in Gao Shun''s hand."


    "That you����"


    Xu Yizheng asked aloud, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Xiao said: "We met Tong Yuan. His strength has become very terrifying, and he is only a small distance away from the realm of the Holy Venerable."


    "Even, he has realized the space rules that can only be understood by the saint martial artist, and his strength is very terrifying. We are not opponents at all. So..."


    Looking at Xu Yizheng, Zhang Xiao sighed and said, "Order the army to retreat! With Tong Yuan, you can''t get Yuanhong Pass."


    "We have already lost this battle. The next step should be to deploy our defenses to prevent Nanyan Kingdom from attacking Tonglu City!"


    Xu Yizheng frowned slightly, did not answer directly, but was groaning.


    "Why? Not listening to my orders?" Zhang Xiao stared at Xu Yizheng with unkind eyes.


    Xu Yizheng looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "Master Huangzu, do you know? Xiguan Daying never retreats without a fight!"


    "We are the army, we are the soldiers, our vocation is to obey orders, but our allegiance is the Emperor."


    "Without the emperor''s order, no one can let us retreat. This is the rule of the army, the rule of the emperor, and the rule of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Sir Huangzu wants to change this rule?"


    "you����"


    Zhang Xiao was furious, but found that he was speechless, because at the very beginning, this rule was the rule set by the older generation of their Liyang Dynasty.


    The army can only listen to the emperor''s orders, and the purpose is to prevent some warriors with ulterior motives in the royal family from using their strength to coerce the army into doing things that should not be done.


    Now Xu Yizheng used these words to say that he really had no way to refute it.


    Because once you refute, you are hitting yourself in the face.


    "You are leading the soldiers to die!" Zhang Xiao shouted.


    "Master Emperor Huang knows something." Xu Yizheng shook his head and said: "You have already said that Tong Yuan is only on the verge of the Holy Venerable, and he is one step short of being able to enter the Holy Venerable Realm."


    "That is to say, Tong Yuan is now only the Emperor Nine Heavens. I still have the confidence to deal with this realm. Plus..."


    After a pause, Xu Yizheng continued: "Master Huang, now with the death of the two ancestors of Zhang Mo and Zhangyu, the high-end combat power of the Liyang Dynasty has already lost too much."


    "In this case, if we choose to stay at Tonglu City and wait until Tong Yuan breaks through to the realm of the Holy Venerable, then the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely attack Tonglu City with all its strength. Then we can really stop a Holy Venerable plus Are there millions of elite soldiers in the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Zhang Xiao''s expression changed, he was not a fool, he could naturally understand what Xu Yizheng meant.


    He also understood that after Tong Yuan broke through to the realm of the Holy Venerable, the Liyang Dynasty would definitely not be able to get along with him in peace, and Lu Feng was not a person who had no hatred.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Xiao looked at Xu Yizheng and asked, "How sure are you?"


    "very!"


    "very?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at Xu Yizheng in surprise, and said, "Are you sure you are very sure? Tong Yuan is not an ordinary person!"


    "As long as he has not entered the Holy Venerable, it is impossible to break away from my army!" Xu Yizheng said very positively.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Xu Yizheng a few more times, and said, "Since you have such confidence, I won''t say anything more, but you have to know that if you fail, I will never forgive you!"


    "Xiguan Daying will not have a defeated general." Xu Yizhengdao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything more, turned around and left the army.


    "General, do you really plan to lead troops to attack Yuanhong Pass?" Yu Zhensen asked in a low voice after Zhang Xiao left.


    "This is our task and must be completed!" Xu Yizheng said without hesitation.


    "But General, that Tong Yuan..."


    "What? No confidence in my army?" Xu Yizheng interrupted Yu Zhensen and turned to look at him.


    "At the end I dare not!"


    Yu Zhensen hurriedly said: "The general knows that your army is powerful, but your army is aimed at a single warrior. If Gao Shun does not let Tong Yuan out of the city at all, then your army will not be able to deal with Tong. Yuan!"


    "Gao Shun will definitely let Tong Yuan go out of town to play with us!"


    Xu Yizheng''s eyes flickered, and said: "For Gao Shun, his task is not to always defend Yuanhong Pass. His task is only to block our 3.5 million army, hold our pace, and let Nanyan Kingdom Other armies quickly wiped out the army of Le Chongjin and Zonglan Kingdom, thus firmly grasping the southwest of Yuzhou, becoming a veritable overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou and establishing the foundation of the dynasty."


    "This����"


    Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiang glanced at each other, looked at Xu Yizheng, and said, "General, are you so optimistic about General Le Zhongjin? He also has more than three million troops in his hands!"

 Chapter 1086： Generals fighting

    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in Le Chongjin, but because Nanyan Kingdom''s arrangement is too decisive this time, and it''s too hard, giving me a feeling of swearing to give up without reaching my goal!


    Xu Yizheng sighed lightly and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom was supplemented by a large number of flying monsters, and Gao Shun took the most important Yuanhong Pass in the southwest of Yuzhou with the momentum of thunder."


    "Gao Shun is not a mediocre person, the trapped camp in his hands is also an elite, plus those flying monsters, it is not impossible to defend Yuanhong Pass."


    "At this time, it is no surprise that Lu Feng has already sent troops to attack Chuanping County. There are indeed a lot of troops in Le Chongjin''s hands, but since Lu Feng is doing it, he must have sufficient assurance."


    "The current Lianyun Dao must have been acquired by Lu Feng a long time ago, and he sent troops to defend it. Lianyun Dao is lost, and Le Chongjin��s army retreats with no way. In addition, after the loss of Lianyun Dao, the Dragon River is also lost. Defense."


    "The navy of the Nanyan Kingdom can directly enter the Elong River. With Yue Fei''s army, it is only a matter of time before Le Chongjin''s army is destroyed."


    "So, no matter how good Le Chongjin is, we don''t have to give him any hope, even..."


    After a brief pause, Xu Yi was worried and said: "I now suspect that Lu Feng will send troops to attack Zonglan Kingdom."


    "The main army of the Zonglan Kingdom is now in the hands of Le Chongjin. It is trapped in the huge mud of Chuanping County. There is no ability to return to defense. In addition, Dong Wuze''s trash will also destroy the last two million troops of the Zonglan Kingdom. The loss is exhausted."


    "If Nanyan Kingdom sends another general to attack Zonglan Kingdom at this time, Zonglan Kingdom will definitely have no resistance. It will be destroyed in a short time. At that time, Gaoshun at Yuanhong Pass will be able to follow up. Support from the army."


    "This is an absolute nightmare for us!"


    "This... this is unlikely!" Yu Zhensen was a little disbelieved, and said: "Nanyan Kingdom is not fighting on a single line, but on multiple lines."


    "Although there is no news on the front line of Longping City due to the destruction of the intelligence system, one thing is certain that the king of Zhenbei holds tens of millions of troops in his hands and can hold Zhang Liao''s army even if it doesn''t work well."


    "In Dunchuan City, the Jinshui Kingdom is also constantly attacking Lianpo, and Lianpo''s army can''t get out. Coupled with the main battlefield of Chuanping County, the total number of troops on the three battlefields of the Nanyan Kingdom is close to ten million. "


    "This is basically the limit of the Nanyan Kingdom. Can they still draw out an army to attack the Zonglan Kingdom?"


    "Yes, General, are you too worried?" Lu Qiang also said.


    Xu Yizheng shook his head and said: "There is no news, and nothing can be said. But for us, there is no need to think too much about this. We only need to win Yuanhong Pass to completely block the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. Dynasty outside."


    "So, our goal now is to break through Yuanhong Pass!"


    "And Gao Shun��s purpose is to guard Yuanhong Pass. He will do everything possible to hold us down and buy enough time for other fronts in the Nanyan Kingdom. Therefore, as long as we set up the army, Gao Shun will delay us. The attack time will definitely allow Tong Yuan to play."


    "As long as we use our army to kill Tong Yuan, and then we want to break through Yuanhong Pass, it won''t be a difficult thing."


    "At the end I understand!"


    Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiang responded.


    Xu Yizheng''s current idea is very simple. To put it bluntly, it is to give Gao Shun a time that can delay his army''s offensive and let Tong Yuan come to fight with his army.


    Tong Yuan is strong, and he killed Zhang Yu, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty before. In this case, Gao Shun will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. He will definitely let Tong Yuan play.


    Therefore, this gave Xu Yizheng the opportunity to use the army to kill Tong Yuan.


    ...


    Within half a day, Xu Yizheng''s army arrived outside Yuanhong Pass.


    Xu Yizheng did not let the army rest, and immediately began to let the army arrange the army formation according to his own arrangements.


    "General, what are the enemy forces doing? The 3.5 million troops have already arrived outside Yuanhong Pass, and they didn''t choose to attack the city immediately. Instead, they were setting up an army formation. What did Xu Yi think?"


    Yuanhong closed, Meng Kuoming looked at the enemy''s arrangement, and looked at Gao Shun very suspiciously.


    Gao Shun did not answer, because he was also full of doubts.


    Unlike Meng Kuo''s name, he could not only see that the enemy army was setting up an army formation, but that the army formation was a defensive army formation.


    Now Xu Yizheng''s 3.5 million Xiguan big camp soldiers are on the offensive side, but they have put out a defensive army.


    This made Gao Shun a little bit confused about Xu Yizheng''s thoughts.


    "wait."


    After hesitating for a while, Gao Shun said: "No matter what Xu Yi''s actions are, he has only one purpose, which is to break through Yuanhong Pass and break our arrangement."


    "We defend the city, don''t worry, just wait for the enemy''s next move!"


    "Yes!"


    After more than an hour, Xu Yizheng''s army was completed.


    Gao Shun looked at the city wall and found that this was really a defensive army formation, dividing the 3.5 million army into seven parts, each with 500,000 troops.


    The seven parts are not united, but they faintly merge the aura into an unusually tough defense formation.


    "Xu Yizheng, the leader of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty, here invites the Nanyan Kingdom Gun Prodigy Tongyuan Senior to join the battle. I wonder if Senior Gun God has the courage to join the battle?"


    After the formation was set up, Xu Yizheng was sitting in the middle part of the army, calling for formation against Yuanhong Pass.


    "It turned out to be to deal with Senior Tong Yuan?" Meng Yuming was startled, turned to look at Gao Shun, and said: "General Gao, don''t the enemy know that Senior Tong Yuan killed the most powerful old man in the Liyang Dynasty not long ago? One of the ancestors, Zhang Yu? That''s a half saint! How dare he set up an army to deal with Senior Tong Yuan at this time? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Definitely not looking for death!"


    Gao Shun''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "Although Xu Yizheng has a small reputation, I know him. As the leader of the Xiguan camp, he is very capable and very capable."


    "Now that he puts the army into the formation, there must be some hole card that can deal with Tong Yuan, so..."


    "General Gao, let me go."


    Before Gao Shun finished speaking, Tong Yuan said.


    Gao Shun frowned, looked at Tong Yuan, and said: "Tong Yuan, I know your strength is very strong, but Xu Yizheng dared to make a battle. This army is definitely not easy. Don''t be impulsive."


    "General Gao, I know what you mean, but have you forgotten it? Although I haven''t reached the realm of the Lord, but I have understood the rules of space, even if Xu Yizheng really has any cards, I can still use the rules of space to jump out The range of the military formation."


    "So, even if I lose to the enemy''s army, I can retreat with my whole body! Plus..."

 Chapter 1087： Take risks

    Tong Yuan paused for a moment, looked at Gao Shun, and said, "General Gao, our task is to defend Yuanhong Pass. We must not let the enemy take away Yuanhong Pass from us."


    "However, the enemy has a dynasty army of 3.5 million. These are all elite soldiers, far surpassing the troops we have dealt with before."


    "Their combat effectiveness is very powerful. Under this circumstance, even if we are in the elite camp, we also have the Sacred Crossbow in our hands. But if the enemy army attacks frantically at all costs, can we really defend Yuanhong Pass?"


    "You know, the enemy is from the Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties. The dynasty has many methods. Who knows if they have any weapon against Yuanhong Pass?"


    "Now the enemy army has deployed an army and invited me into the battlefield. It is clear that it is to deal with me. But I just killed their ancestor Zhang Yu of the Liyang Dynasty not long ago. This is a semi-sage, but the enemy army knows that Still daring to call the battle like this proves that Xu Yizheng has great confidence in his methods."


    "But I am an existence that can kill a half-holy. No matter what Xu Yizheng has, if he wants to kill me, he has to show all of their hole cards. In this case, they will expose all their hole cards."


    "At this time, the general, you can know what the enemy''s hole card is, and when the enemy is attacking the city, you will have sufficient defense. So, General Gao, I must go!"


    "Even so, I can''t let you risk it!" Gao Shun said without hesitation: "You are the only existence in the Nanyan Kingdom that can kill the semi-sage alone, and you are about to become the holy **** known as the land immortal. The strong."


    "If something happens to you, it is equivalent to breaking the high-end combat deterrence of the Nanyan Kingdom. This is absolutely impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to accept!"


    "Don''t worry, General, I have already said, I understand the rules of space, as long as I feel threatened, I will jump into space instantly, and will never let the enemy have a chance to kill me." Tong Yuan said.


    Gao Shun still wanted to refuse, but Tong Yuan had already spoken, "General Gao, you are the general of the kingdom. You know very well that once Yuanhong Pass is lost, it will have a great impact on the entire Nanyan Kingdom. This will make your majesty All efforts will be burned!"


    "As courtiers, we must never watch such a thing happen. But if we don''t know the hole cards of the enemy''s Xiguan camp, such a thing may happen, so General, I think this must be done."


    "This����"


    Gao Shun hesitated a bit. Indeed, just like Tong Yuan said, Yuanhongguan��s importance to the Nanyan Kingdom is self-evident. Facing the profound Liyang Dynasty, even he dare not say anything. Defend Yuanhong Pass with the army in hand and Mie Sheng crossbow.


    After all, what we are facing is the Liyang Dynasty, even though it is at the bottom of the top ten dynasties, it is still a dynasty.


    Far from being comparable to those enemies before.


    But if he understands the means in the hands of the enemy, he makes targeted arrangements, and the possibility of holding is very, very high.


    After being silent for a while, Gao Shun stared at Tong Yuan and said: "Okay, I agree with you to play, but if I am Mingjin, you must return, and there must be no hesitation!"


    "General, rest assured, I will never violate the military order." Tong Yuan said.


    "Senior Spear God, the world often says that you are the God of the Spear in Yuzhou, but the spear God is dignified, why didn''t you have the courage to come to my battle? Is it possible that Senior is also a man of fame?"


    Xu Yizheng outside Yuanhong Pass spoke again.


    "Since General Xu is invited, what reason does Tong Yuan have to refuse?"


    Tong Yuan, who got permission from Gao Shun, let out a big laugh, his figure flickered, and he reached the sky over the 3.5 million army of Xiguan Camp in an instant.


    "Tong Yuan was fooled!"


    Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiangxi were happy. What they were afraid of was that Tong Yuan would not enter the battle. Now that Tong Yuan came, it meant that his death date had arrived.


    Xu Yizheng was also full of excitement. As long as he used his army to kill Tong Yuan, his army would have a 90% chance of breaking through Yuanhong Pass.


    He couldn''t help but not be excited about such major events.


    But while he was excited, he was also very sensible. Looking at Tong Yuan, he smiled and said: "It is worthy of being the senior of the gun god, not a person of reputation at all. But unfortunately, senior of the gun god, sometimes it is good to be a person of reputation. At least I won''t lose my life."


    "All the soldiers listen to the order and start!"


    "drink!"


    3.5 million Xiguan Daying elite shouted in unison, shaking the sky.


    boom!


    The invisible aura suddenly condensed from seven positions, instantly pressing on Tong Yuan.


    "Humph!"


    Tong Yuan snorted and fell directly.


    "kill!"


    Xu Yizheng was overjoyed and immediately ordered the army to rush up.


    Because in his eyes, Tong Yuan was pressed down from the sky by his own army, and it was certain that the true energy in his body could not be used.


    "You killed me?"


    Tong Yuan laughed, the spear shot, the marksmanship showed, and the tip of the spear was nodded. When the enemy approached, either the head fell or the hands and feet separated.


    For a while, the bodies of many enemy soldiers fell down beside Tong Yuan.


    When Xu Yizheng saw it, he laughed without anger, and laughed: "Sure enough, Tong Yuan''s true energy can no longer be used. He ordered the soldiers to besieged and killed Tong Yuan at a faster speed, and he was promoted to the fifth level!"


    Under the heavy reward, the army immediately pressed on.


    "broken!"


    Tong Yuan didn''t panic, with a sudden movement of the spear in his hand, a huge spear shot out.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the enemy troops within a few hundred meters of Tong Yuan were pierced by gunfire, and no one survived.


    "Hmph, it''s still a bit capable, but it''s a pity that you have entered the empty formation of my trapped dragon, and today you can only leave the body here!"


    Xu Yizheng was not surprised by Tong Yuan''s huge kills. After all, Tong Yuan could kill Half-Holy. Even if it was suppressed by the army, the combat power was still very terrifying, and it was absolutely extraordinary that ordinary soldiers could handle it.


    However, the combat power shown by Tong Yuan now is far from the strength that can kill a semi-sage powerhouse.


    "Prepare the Qi-breaking crossbow and shoot Tong Yuan immediately!"


    Xu Yizheng commanded loudly.


    Soon, his army launched a crossbow that was bigger than a bed crossbow, and these crossbows were carved with many patterns of formation.


    "put!"


    "Shoo!"


    In the sound of breaking through the air, one after another blue-white crossbow arrows shot out, covering Tong Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    Tong Yuan held a long spear and quickly blocked these crossbow arrows.


    For a while, these crossbow arrows could not cause damage to Tong Yuan.


    But Tong Yuan was not comfortable.


    According to common sense, a military formation composed of 3.5 million troops can suppress him, but it can only be suppressed, and he can display at least 70% of his combat power.


    But Xu Yizheng''s army formation was different. The army formation composed of seven parts unexpectedly carried out multiple coverage around him.


    Every time he covered, he could feel the army formation composed of 3.5 million troops. After a few times, his combat power dropped very quickly.


    It is impossible to cause a lot of casualties to the enemy.


    Gao Shun on the wall also noticed this. He immediately said: "Immediately Mingjin, let Tong Yuan retreat!"

 Chapter 1088： Tong Yuan is trapped

    "General, are you sure you want to win gold now? The enemy hasn''t shown any cards yet!" said Meng Mingming.


    "Immediately Mingjin, absolutely can not delay!"


    Gao Shun''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly, "The enemy''s military formation is not easy, and delay is not a good thing."


    Gao Shun could see that Xu Yizheng''s army was powerful and knew the difficulties of Tong Yuan now.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Xiaoming stopped asking more, and immediately Mingjin.


    "Huh? Mingjin?"


    When the sound of Mingjin sounded, Xu Yizheng in the military formation heard it, turned his head and looked at Yuanhong shut, sneered, and said: "If you want to come and leave my military formation, then I will leave today Why do you come to Yuanhong Pass?"


    "All the soldiers obey the order, lock the space!"


    "drink!"


    The more than three million troops of Xiguan Camp shouted in unison, and a wave of vigor surged in the void and quickly dispersed.


    At the same time, the guards next to Xu Yizheng took out pieces of dark black stones and threw them into the sky.


    When these stones collided with the momentum of the heavenly army, they quickly disappeared.


    At the same time, a black wave visible to the naked eye merged into the army.


    "Om!"


    There was a humming in the sky, and the space began to change.


    "This volatility is..."


    Tong Yuan��s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound of Mingjin��s retreat. Although he was not a holy lord, he had already understood the rules of space and could clearly distinguish it. At this time, the fluctuations in the army formed the space. The rules slowly stagnated.


    Must go fast!


    Tong Yuan didn''t hesitate at all, his body flashed, he quickly escaped from the enemy''s encirclement, and then planned to use the space rules he mastered to make a space jump and leave the enemy''s army.


    "Want to go? Late!"


    "Stop it for me!"


    "drink!"


    Xu Yizheng shouted angrily, and the military formation in the sky swayed quickly, and it was enveloped in Tong Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    "Om!"


    It was the previous buzzing sound again, but this time it made Tong Yuan feel that the space around him was close to stagnation, and it was running very slowly.


    In this case, it is simply impossible to make a space jump.


    "Haha, Tong Yuan, can''t think of it!"


    Xu Yizheng laughed and said, "Do you think that you can kill the semi-sage strong to break through our army? As everyone knows, the only half-sage can''t move in my army!"


    "If you don''t reach the realm of the Lord, it will be impossible to break through my trapped dragon and lock the empty array. Today, your death date has arrived."


    "The whole army listened to the order and immediately shot Tong Yuan with a broken air crossbow."


    Under Xu Yizheng''s order, all the Qi-breaking crossbows in Xiguan Daying aimed at Tong Yuan for the first time.


    Shoo!


    Arrow rain condensed, covering Tong Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    Although the surrounding area around Tong Yuan was stagnant, under the control of Xu Yizheng''s army, these air-breaking arrows could still cut through the space and shoot Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan''s face was solemn, and he also realized that he was indeed underestimating Xu Yizheng''s army. In this case, a little carelessness might really be killed in this army.


    It was just that he found that it was basically impossible for him to break through the blockade of the military formation when the surrounding space was stagnant.


    "In that case..."


    Tong Yuan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a low voice: "Then I will see if your army can not consume more energy than Tong Yuan."


    When the sound fell, he stopped all his actions, sat cross-legged in the air, his eyes closed tightly, but there was also a wave of fluctuations circulating on the surface of his body.


    This is the space rule he has comprehended. Although it cannot affect the surrounding space, it can condense his own space on the surface of his body.


    "Puff puff!"


    Air-breaking crossbow arrows came one after another, shot into his body, making the sound of sharp blades into the flesh.


    But everyone saw that when these sharp arrows were shot into Tong Yuan''s body, no blood flowed out, as if they were shot into a hollow.


    "how can that be?"


    Xu Yizheng''s eyes shrank sharply. He naturally felt that he was controlling the military formation very clearly. In the space controlled by his military formation, there was still a space that was not controlled.


    It was the space on the surface of Tong Yuan''s body.


    The air-breaking crossbow arrows in the hands of his army shot past, and the reason why it did not cause damage to Tong Yuan was because it shot into the space on the surface of Tong Yuan''s body.


    Otherwise, Tong Yuan would have already died dozens of times under the fire-breaking crossbows that he prepared specially for martial arts masters.


    "Damn it, I still underestimated Tong Yuan!"


    Xu Yizheng''s face was very ugly.


    His own trapped dragon locks the empty formation, he obtained from a historic site, it is a combination of the army formation and some ancient lost formations.


    It is specifically for the military to deal with warriors.


    Among them, it is especially named, as long as the warrior does not reach the realm of the saint, it is impossible to escape from the formation.


    Before, he knew that Tong Yuan had already comprehended the spatial rules that could only be comprehended in the Holy Venerable Realm.


    But he didn''t take it to heart, because he had confidence in his army and believed that there would be no problem.


    But it was totally unexpected that such a situation would happen now.


    Tong Yuan was in his army, even if the space around him was stagnated, he could still hold on.


    "General, what shall we do now?" Yu Zhensen looked ugly. If this stalemate continues, it will definitely be detrimental to the Liyang Dynasty.


    After all, they don''t know how long Tong Yuan can hold on. Once Lu Feng and the others have solved the Le Chongjin and Zonglan Kingdoms, and the army will support them, everything will be completely different.


    "Continue to attack Tong Yuan, I don''t believe that the space on the surface of his body can swallow all the air-breaking arrows of my army!" Xu Yizheng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Zhensen didn''t dare to say more, and went down to pass on Xu Yizheng''s order.


    Gao Shun and Meng Kuoming also saw this scene on the wall of Yuanhong Pass.


    Both of them looked ugly.


    "General, Senior Tong Yuan is trapped, what shall we do?" Meng Xiaoming asked in a low voice.


    Gao Shun didn''t answer, just kept thinking.


    In this case, the best way is to lead troops out of the city and attack the enemy''s army. As long as the enemy''s army is opened, the enemy''s army can be broken and Tong Yuan will be rescued.


    But the problem is that there are too few troops in the camp. Once out of the city, the whole army needs to be dispatched.


    Once dispatched, it will cause emptiness in Yuanhong Pass, which can easily lead to the loss of Yuanhong Pass.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for Gaoshun or Nanyan Kingdom!


    However, it is impossible for him to watch Tong Yuan be indifferent and indifferent.


    "General, why don''t the flying monsters be dispatched immediately to attack the enemy''s army?" Meng Mingming suggested.


    "It''s useless."


    Gao Shun shook his head and pointed to the enemy''s air-breaking crossbow and said, "The arrow is not an ordinary air-breaking crossbow, but a specially made crossbow. Although it is more powerful than an indestructible holy crossbow, it is also more powerful than a normal bed crossbow. Big, when flying monsters appear in the sky, these crossbow arrows are enough to keep them from approaching, don��t forget..."

 Chapter 1089： Invite King Nanyan to join the battle

    Gao Shun sighed and said, "Although the flying monster can be used as a surprise weapon, once it is shot by this powerful crossbow arrow, it will be more violent and will not be able to break through the enemy''s army."


    "But General, are we just watching Senior Tong Yuan trapped in the enemy army?"


    "Of course not!"


    Gao Shun stared at the enemy''s army formation and said, "You immediately use the teleportation formation to send a message to your majesty, telling your majesty that we have encountered trouble here."


    "The enemy''s army formation is not just a separate army formation, but also the blessings of ordinary formations. Your Majesty is an ancient formation mage. He is proficient in one formation and may be able to break the enemy''s formation."


    In this case, Gao Shun can only ask for support.


    Because the camp is really unable to move, you must never leave Yuanhong Pass, or it may cause Yuanhong Pass to fall.


    Meng Yu went down and quickly passed the matter here to Lu Feng in Chuanping County with the teleportation array.


    "Tong Yuan was actually trapped?"


    The first time Lu Feng got the news, he was surprised. He knew that Tong Yuan''s strength would not be a problem to kill Half Saint, but he didn''t seem to be trapped by the army of Xu Yizheng, the leader of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "It seems that the generals of the Liyang Dynasty cannot be underestimated. Not all of them are as wasteful as Le Chongjin."


    Being able to set up an army formation that trapped Tong Yuan was enough to see that Xu Yizheng''s ability was not weak.


    This alone is far beyond Le Chongjin.


    If Le Zhongjin hadn''t had the flag of the **** of town that day, he would have never known where he died.


    Without further delay, Lu Feng immediately took the Six Sword Slaves with the exception of Broken Water to Yuanhong Pass through the teleportation array.


    "At the end, Gao Shun, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    When Lu Feng arrived, Gao Shun had already been waiting outside.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "How is the situation now? How is Tong Yuan''s situation?"


    "Senior Tong Yuan is fine for the time being, but as far as the current situation is concerned, he shouldn''t be able to hold on for long. When the enemy is informing his Majesty, the enemy will attack him with a special air-breaking crossbow, which is a great threat to him. ."


    After a short pause, Gao Shun continued: "Your Majesty, this matter is that the Admiral is too relaxed and underestimated the threat of the enemy. I shouldn''t let Tong Yuan go to war."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "It is the best choice for Tong Yuan to play in the Yuanhongguan battle. There is nothing wrong with it. No one would have thought that Xu Yizheng''s army could trap Tong Yuan, who is capable of killing Half-Holy."


    "Now, take me to the city wall immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun took Lu Feng and quickly reached the city wall.


    Lu Feng saw the enemy''s army formation. The first sight he saw was a slightly frowned brow, and said, "This is actually a trace of the ancient formation?"


    "Your Majesty, are you saying that Xu Yizheng''s army formation came from the ancient formation?" Gao Shun asked in surprise.


    As the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, he naturally knows the power of the ancient formation, and knows that his loyal majesty is a powerful ancient formation mage.


    "It''s not based on the ancient formation, but there are some traces of the ancient formation." Lu Feng shook his head, looked at the enemy army formation, and said: "No surprise, Xu Yizheng was not the one who created this formation. , Should be an array mage who has understood ancient formations."


    "Then your Majesty, what shall we do now? Should we immediately send troops to break the formation?" Gao Shun said.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng stared at Xu Yizheng, who was in the military formation, with a cold smile, and said: "If his military formation does not have the fluctuations of the ancient formation, I really have no good way."


    "But since there are fluctuations in the ancient formation in your army, it will be useless in front of me!"


    "The one who dares to ask the city head is the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    At this time, Xu Yizheng, who was in the army, observed the young man in front of Gao Shun, and Gao Shun looked respectful, and immediately asked.


    "It''s me."


    Lu Feng did not hide it.


    "Haha." Xu Yizheng laughed and said: "I would have heard that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is the proud son of heaven, and what he did is even more legendary."


    "From the thunder method to clear out the kingdom''s civil strife, and then to the extermination of foreign enemies, every time I can always take the Nanyan Kingdom to do something unexpected. It is also a big defeat for the dynasty on Lianyun Road, your day The name of the proud son is well-deserved."


    "The name of the King of Nanyan is even more powerful than Yuzhou, even in the dynasty. I thought that when I saw the king, I should be in Nanyan City, but I didn''t want to see the king here."


    "Hmph, Xu Yizheng is crazy enough, and the implication is that he wants to hit Nanyan City, he is a lunatic!" Meng Xiaoming coldly snorted.


    The meaning of Xu Yizheng''s words is too obvious.


    Lu Feng was not angry, and smiled: "Since General Xu wants to see Nanyan City, why should I not allow it? After this battle, I will take General Xu to Nanyan City and let you see Nanyan City. Local customs."


    "What arrogant Lu Feng!"


    The lieutenants Yu Zhensen and Lu Qiang beside Xu Yizheng also snorted, "Does he really think he can defeat our 3.5 million army?"


    Xu Yizheng also narrowed his eyes, his face was not so good-looking.


    He said this with confidence, because he is now trapping Nanyan''s number one master, and there are 3.5 million troops under his command looking at Yuanhongguan, and behind him is Liyang, one of the top ten dynasties. dynasty.


    But what is your Lu Feng?


    The emperor of a small kingdom dared to talk to himself like this?


    Xu Yizheng stared at Lu Feng on the wall with a cold look, and said, "Since King Nanyan is so confident, please join the battle and take Ben to Nanyan City! Compared to King Nanyan, who is the most expensive and proud of heaven, This courage should still be there!"


    "Since General Xu is invited, why should I refuse?" Lu Feng said.


    "His Majesty����"


    Gao Shunmeng and Liujiannu were all staring at Lu Feng in a hurry. Xu Yizheng''s army can trap a master like Tong Yuan. Isn''t your Majesty going down?


    It''s just that Lu Feng waved his hand and didn''t let them say what they were trying to persuade. He said, "The army formation is indeed a natural enemy for warriors who don''t understand ancient Xuanwen, but for me, it''s just a trick."


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing, I can do everything with confidence." Lu Feng said.


    When Gao Shun heard it, although they were still a little worried, they did not dare to say anything more.


    It��s just that he��s already prepared secretly. If Lu Feng is trapped in the formation, even if he doesn��t want Yuanhong Pass, he will definitely lead the camp to break the formation immediately.


    Xu Yizheng outside the city was also dumbfounded.


    He just talked about it casually, adding an insignificant aggressive method, but he didn''t really expect Lu Feng to enter the battle, at best he would take advantage of his words.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng actually agreed to enter the battle.


    "Is there still such a fool these days?"


    Xu Yizheng asked the lieutenant next to him stupidly.

 Chapter 1090： Sleepy dragon? Can you trap me?

    Xu Yi really didn''t understand. Lu Feng knew that his army could even be trapped by Tong Yuan, who had killed two and a half saints. He actually agreed to join the battle.


    Isn''t this a fool?


    "Maybe he thinks he is better than Tong Yuan!" Yu Zhensen said with some uncertainty.


    "Anyway, this is an opportunity to kill Lu Feng, General, we must not miss it." Lu Qiang said immediately.


    "Of course you can''t miss it!"


    Xu Yizheng sneered and said: "Although he is a fool, he is also the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Killing him, the royal heritage of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely collapse. Today he sent the door to the door, and he is going through the door!"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xu Yizheng said loudly, "Mr. Nanyan, since you have such courage, please!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much. In the worried eyes of Gao Shun''s people, his figure flickered, and he flew to Xu Yizheng''s army quickly.


    Soon, he had reached the top of Xu Yizheng''s army, not far from Tong Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up, this army formation is very weird, you must not have trouble here."


    Tong Yuan said anxiously when he saw Lu Feng coming over.


    At this time, Tong Yuan''s state was already very weak. Obviously, under the suppression of Xu Yizheng''s army and the attacks of those Qi-breaking crossbows, his injuries were not light.


    "Haha, go? Where do you want to go?"


    Xu Yizheng laughed loudly and said, "You have entered my army, and want to go out? You are afraid that you are dreaming!"


    "The sleepy dragon locks the empty array!"


    "Rise again!"


    "drink!"


    More than three million troops shouted in unison, and a powerful force quickly pressed towards Lu Feng, instantly blocking the space around Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng could clearly feel a pressure from space condensed on his body, causing his body to drop continuously.


    It fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "His Majesty!"


    When Tong Yuan saw it, he was shocked, and instinctively wanted to come over to protect the Lord, but now he was injured too badly, and a large part of the army still weighed on him.


    Just as soon as he moved, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Under the strong pressure of the army, he could not bear it at all.


    "Hahaha."


    Upon seeing this, Xu Yizheng laughed even more and said, "How about? Lu Feng, do you regret joining my army now?"


    "Regret? When did I regret it?"


    Although the army was pressing down, Lu Feng''s expression was not at all flustered.


    "Hmph, you dare to be stubborn when you die, but I want to see how long you can stay in my army!"


    Xu Yizheng snorted and shouted: "Today, you don''t need to move my army to break the air crossbow to kill you, you can directly use the army to crush you into scum!"


    "The soldiers obeyed the order and killed him."


    Under his command, Xu Yizheng''s army put more force on Lu Feng''s body, making Lu Feng feel heavy pressure all at once.


    "Open your mind!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, his magical powers unfolded, and instantly he offset half of the pressure of the enemy army on him.


    The whole person is also a lot easier.


    Xu Yizheng frowned slightly, he could see that Lu Feng had not been affected by too much military formation, as if the military formation suppression added by his last order was useless.


    But how is this possible?


    Even Tong Yuan can suppress his own military formation. Even though the entire military formation is not weighed on Lu Feng now, it is impossible for Lu Feng to face the military formation so easily because of his strength.


    "Quiet Dragon Suokong? The name is good, but unfortunately it''s useless to me."


    At this time, Lu Feng''s faint voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s crazy talking, but it''s a pity that you are talking crazy, you have no real ability." Xu Yizheng sneered: "Do you think this is the true power of our army?"


    "Well, let you feel the pressure that Tong Yuan is facing, and let you feel what a real sleepy dragon locks into the air!"


    "The soldiers listen to the order..."


    "Nine Heavens Profound Text, Void Po!"


    Without waiting for Xu Yizheng''s order to continue, Lu Feng suddenly let out a deep cry, and quickly flew out nine profound texts from his body, forming seals in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    When Xu Yizheng saw the strange words appearing in the sky, his face was full of doubt. Although he was the leader of Xiguan Daying of the Liyang Dynasty, he really didn''t know Xuanwen.


    Soon, a huge square seal appeared in the sky.


    There are many mysterious lines on the square seal, which makes people totally incomprehensible.


    Xu Yizheng frowned, his instinct told him that this was not a good thing.


    It''s just strange that he didn''t feel any threat at all on this side.


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing sound from Fang Yin, and with the buzzing sound, Fang Yin disappeared into the void.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yizheng and the two lieutenants around him were even more strange. They had no idea what Lu Feng was doing.


    "Look, general, Tong Yuan and Lu Feng are gone."


    Just when they focused on the seal on the sky, the soldiers nearby shouted loudly.


    "what?"


    Xu Yizheng hurriedly turned his head and saw Tong Yuan and Lu Feng disappear in place.


    "Damn it, fooled!"


    Xu Yizheng was furious and shouted anxiously: "Quickly, use a military formation to seal off the entire space. You must not let Lu Feng and Tong Yuan run away, quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t run."


    It''s just that his words just fell, and a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "not good!"


    Xu Yizheng was alert and wanted to move his body.


    But before he moved, a rush of real energy blocked his dantian, and immediately after that, he felt his body lighten.


    When he recovered, he realized that he had actually reached the wall of Yuanhong Pass.


    In front of him, Lu Feng was looking at him with a smile, and beside him stood the pale Tong Yuan and the general of the Nanyan Kingdom Gao Shun.


    He still didn''t understand that between the electric light and flint just now, he was arrested on Yuanhong Pass.


    Xu Yizheng never expected that he wanted to take down Yuanhong Pass and board the wall of Yuanhong Pass.


    Now he came up, but the way he came up was something he had never thought of.


    "What? General Xu was surprised?" Lu Feng looked at Xu Yizheng with a smile, and said, "Could it be that General Xu forgot, I just told you that I will take you to Nanyan City."


    "You... how did you do it?"


    After swallowing, Xu Yizheng''s expression was bitter, and his voice was terrified.


    He knew his own fate now, but he just couldn''t understand how Lu Feng broke through his army.


    "I don''t know where your military formation came from, but with the help of some understanding of ancient formations, combined with formations to create this extraordinary formation, I have to say that the person who created this formation was a genius."


    "But it''s a pity that he is also a fool. He believes in the ancient formations wholeheartedly, thinking that adding the ancient formations to the military formation is very powerful."


    "The people who created it have never had a deep understanding of the ancient formations. They don''t know how the ancient formations are arranged, so they forcibly use the ancient formations to construct the military formation."

 Chapter 1091： Ning Zichang

    Shaking his head, Lu Feng looked at Xu Yizheng and said, "You used this army formation to kill a lot of martial arts experts, so you are very confident in your army formation."


    "In fact, your confidence is indeed not wrong. It is better than Tong Yuan, and it is difficult to do anything under the pressure of your army."


    "Not surprisingly, your military formation should be able to hold down all the martial artists below the realm of the saint, including the existence of Semi-Holy Peak, but..."


    Taking another look at Xu Yizheng, Lu Feng said: "Of the martial arts masters you have encountered, none of them is an ancient formation mage, so you can win."


    "Once you meet an ancient formation mage, your army formation will be broken. Even an ancient formation mage who has just started, can easily break your army formation."


    "Because the way you build your army formation is the most basic way in the ancient formations. Even a beginner ancient formation mage can learn far more than the way your army is arranged."


    "So, I said that the person who created this army formation is a genius, because he can use the one-sided ancient formations he understands to create this army formation that greatly suppresses martial arts masters. I say that he is a stupid, but also because he is just I understood the ancient formation method one-sidedly, and then used it."


    "Extremely stupid!"


    "Are you actually an ancient array mage?"


    Xu Yizheng''s expression is even more bitter.


    Although he didn''t know Xuanwen, as the main commander of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty, he had heard of the existence of the ancient array mage.


    It is clear what kind of people this is.


    But he did not expect that his opponent, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, turned out to be an ancient Array Mage.


    Now he can understand why there are rumors that Wangqing Daomen is the backer behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Relying on the fact that Lu Feng is an ancient Array Mage, Wang Qing Dao Sect and other forces in Wuzhou will not let go of such a genius.


    It is no wonder that Lu Feng can lead the Nanyan Kingdom to rise in a short period of time, and even threaten the Liyang Dynasty.


    but����


    Staring at Lu Feng, Xu Yizheng sneered and said: "Lu Feng, you are indeed an ancient Array Mage which really surprised me, but you should not be too happy too early."


    "Today you used Xuanwen outside Yuanhong Pass. The Imperial Dynasty will surely get news soon. Then you will wait for the Imperial Army to come and smash you into pieces!"


    Xu Yizheng also knew more or less about Zhou Qilin of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, and knew the Dynasty''s fear of the ancient Array Mage.


    The dynasty is absolutely impossible for Lu Feng to grow up, and challenge his dominance just like the ancient Zhou dynasty five thousand years ago.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Now, you are still ready to go to Nanyan City."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and waved his hand. Several soldiers who had fallen into the camp came up to take Xu Yizheng down.


    Xu Yizheng was aggrieved.


    He was still disdainful of Dong Wuze''s defeat before, but he didn''t want to fall into Lu Feng''s hands before long.


    This is shameful!


    The Xiguan camp outside the city, the generals leading the troops were even more daunted.


    Especially Aftershock Sen and Lu Qiang looked at each other even more.


    They knew it would end up like this, and the commander Xu Yizheng was caught alive by the enemy.


    This is simply a joke in Xiguan Daying.


    "Lao Yu, what should I do now?" Lu Qiang''s face was ugly.


    "What can be done? Report the matter here to His Majesty the Emperor."


    Aftershock Sen looked helpless.


    If it were to change time, maybe they would be happy that Xu Yizheng had an accident, because in Xiguan Camp, except for Xu Yizheng, they were the highest commanders.


    But now, the combat mission of the Xiguan camp is to attack Yuanhong Pass.


    The walls of Yuanhong Pass are thick, but it is not so easy to break.


    They don''t have the courage to attack the city next.


    Lu Qiang had no objection to Yu Zhensen''s words, and the two hurriedly led the army back.


    "Oh, if we have enough troops, we will be able to win a big victory if we launch a surprise attack on the enemy at this time!"


    On the wall of Yuanhong Pass, Gao Shun sighed as he looked at the retreating enemy army.


    At present, the leader of the Xiguan camp will be arrested, and the military will fluctuate. It is only some lieutenants who are unable to stabilize the army. At this time, no matter what external force is stimulated, even the Xiguan camp''s army is elite, and it is impossible to persist.


    It''s just a pity that Yuanhong Pass doesn''t have so many troops.


    "We only need to defend Yuanhong Pass."


    Lu Feng watched the enemy retreat, although he felt a little pity in his heart, but he didn''t care about it, because he knew very well that the imperial conscription order was about to start, and it was not a good time to start a full-scale war with the Liyang Dynasty.


    Everything began after the imperial enlistment order and the great emperor''s site.


    "I will understand at the end!" Gao Shun said.


    ...


    Inside the Imperial Study Room of the Liyang Dynasty Palace.


    Zhang Liyuan looked at the Guards kneeling in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    Because he just heard the guards say that Xu Yizheng, the commander of the Xiguan camp, was captured alive by Lu Feng in the first battle facing Yuanhongguan.


    The entire army is now completely''paralyzed'' in front of Yuanhong Pass.


    The military spirit was even more floating because the main general was arrested. Even if it was changed to a general at this time, it might not be possible to capture Yuanhong Pass.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t need to worry about this matter."


    In the imperial study room, there is still a middle-aged man standing.


    He was Ning Zichang, the Minister of the Interior mentioned by Zhang Liyuan a few days ago.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Liyuan said.


    "Your Majesty, the news from Yuanhongguan that Lu Feng used a strange language, which broke Xu Yizheng''s military formation, which led to Xu Yizheng being arrested."


    "According to Chen''s understanding, Xu Yizheng''s army formation was obtained from a historic site earlier, and it was created based on the ancient formation."


    "Under this circumstance, his military formation was broken by Lu Feng with strange words. The minister thought that this kind of words was very likely to be Xuanwen!"


    "Xuanwen?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s eyes condensed and said, "You mean, he is an ancient array mage?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s the ancient Array Mage, but I can be sure that he knows Xuanwen." Ning Zichang said.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Your Majesty, whether Lu Feng is an ancient formation mage or not, as long as he knows profound texts, there will be a force that is very, very jealous of him."


    "The Dynasty!"


    Zhang Liyuan immediately thought of it. After all, the five thousand years of events in the Ancient Zhou Dynasty had changed the world of Yuzhou.


    In the ten dynasties, there are more or less records, and Zhang Liyuan also knows some.


    "Yes, it is the Dynasty!"


    Ning Zichang showed a smile that was under control, and said: "We only need to spread this news. We don''t need to do it. The Dynasty will naturally take action against the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "No matter who is behind the Nanyan Kingdom, in Yuzhou, the dynasty is the ruler. By then, the Nanyan Kingdom will be over, and the threat from our rear will be completely eliminated."

 Chapter 1092： Dynasty Decision

    "it is good!"


    Zhang Liyuan was very satisfied with Ning Zichang''s words, and immediately said: "You are responsible for this matter, and I will let others cooperate with you."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Ning Zichang responded, but after a short pause, he said: "Your Majesty, although we have to leave this matter to the dynasty to deal with, but in the current situation, the minister thinks we need to send a general to Yuanhong. The army outside the pass continues to attack Yuanhong Pass."


    "It is the best to win Yuanhong Pass. If you can''t, you will have to hold back the Nanyan Kingdom. If you can''t let them take down Zonglan Kingdom so smoothly."


    "After all, the imperial conscription order is coming soon, we have to take this matter to heart."


    "Okay, just do what you said."


    Zhang Liyuan nodded and said, "Who do you think we should send to do this?"


    "Vice general of Beiguan Daying, Qi Xuefeng."


    "Qi Xuefeng?"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned slightly.


    There are five camps in the Liyang Dynasty, namely Xiguan Daying, Dongguan Daying, Nanguan Daying, Beiguan Daying, and Wangdu Daying.


    Among them, the Beiguan camp was defended by the imperial dynasty, with an army of 7 million elite soldiers, the largest number among several camps.


    But Beiguan Daying only has one general and one lieutenant.


    The main general is a member of the royal family and a prince. He is Zhang Liyuan''s uncle, and he is named side by side king.


    On the bright side, his identity is not as good as Zhenbei King, but because he controls the military power of Beiguan Daying, his identity is worse than Zhenbei King in the Liyang Dynasty.


    Qi Xuefeng is Zhang Liyuan''s cronies, he was sent to decentralize powers, and what he feared was that his uncle would support himself.


    At the beginning, he planned to send his brother Zhang Licheng to the Beiguan camp to decentralize power with his uncle, and specifically mentioned Zhang Licheng''s identity to the position of the military commander of the dynasty, Zhenbei Wang.


    However, it is a pity that Zhang Licheng went into a beautiful scenery, and was finally driven back by Zhang Liyuan''s uncle and the king, which is why Zhang Licheng, the king of the north of Zhenbei, had no real power in the end.


    At the end, he dispatched Qi Xuefeng because Qi Xuefeng was very capable. In the end, Zhang Liyuan was not disappointed. After Qi Xuefeng passed by, it was indeed the division of power, which weakened part of the side-by-side king''s military power.


    If Qi Xuefeng were dispatched to Xiguan Daying at this time, then Beiguan Daying would really become the sole leader of his uncle''s family.


    It would also make his previous efforts in vain, which made Zhang Liyuan somewhat unwilling.


    "Your Majesty, the minister knows what you are considering, but you don''t have to worry about it. Although Beiguan Daying has a large number of elite soldiers, the entire north of the Liyang Dynasty depends on the south and the west for food and grass. There is no food and grass in the north."


    "In this case, it is very difficult even for the side-by-side king to support his own strength. In addition..."


    Looking at Zhang Liyuan, Ning Zichang said: "Although we sent Qi Xuefeng to Xiguan Camp, we still have the status of allowing him to serve as the deputy general of Beiguan Camp. With General Qi''s ability, only Xiguan Camp is needed. After returning to the Beiguan camp, you can still control the previous army."


    "His Majesty should know this better than I do. After all, General Qi is the person your Majesty considers."


    When Zhang Liyuan heard this, his face showed a smug smile.


    For Qi Xuefeng, he still believed very much, because this was one of his few henchmen generals, and the one with the strongest ability inside.


    Thinking about it this way, he didn''t think there was anything, nodded, and said: "Okay, just do it like this, I will give Qi Xuefeng an order."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, it has been two days since the enemy withdrew from Yuanhong Pass, and the enemy still has no intention to attack."


    "Furthermore, according to the news returned by Jin Yiwei''s spies, the enemy general has been replaced by Qi Xuefeng, the deputy general of Beiguan Camp. This man is a capable man. He arrived at the barracks yesterday, but he did not make any combat arrangements."


    Gao Shun stood beside Lu Feng on the wall of Yuanhong Pass.


    Two days have passed since Xu Yizheng was captured alive.


    "Oh, I''m all to blame. If my strength is stronger and I haven''t been seriously injured by the enemy army last time, I can attack when the enemy has no commander." Tong Yuan sighed lightly.


    Last time Xu Yizheng suffered a lot of injuries in the army.


    This is why Tong Yuan did not take the opportunity to make a move when the enemy troops retreated.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The longer the time delays, the better for us. There is news from Zhao Yun that his army has passed through the monster beast to clear the way, coupled with the rapid march, has passed through the Nine South Mountain Range and reached the east. Wujun."


    "After a day��s rest, you can launch an attack on Zonglan Kingdom. With his bravery and commanding ability, coupled with a million army, Zonglan Kingdom can be completely taken in less than half a month, even if there is another Liyang Dynasty. What kind of plan is hard to accomplish."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Brother, there is news from the spies that Lu Feng''s identity as an ancient Array Mage can be confirmed. Do we want to do it?"


    In the highest attic of the Ji dynasty, a few old men sat cross-legged.


    The white-haired old man in the center closed his eyes and said, "What is the action of Liyang Dynasty?"


    "The Liyang Dynasty didn''t take any special actions. It just sent Qi Xuefeng, their deputy general of Beiguan Daying, to Xiguan Daying as the main general, but they did not launch an attack on Yuanhongguan either."


    "Hehe, this is waiting for my Dynasty to take action!"


    The white-haired old man opened his eyes with a smile, and said: "If this is the case, isn''t our action just to make the people of the Liyang Dynasty happy?"


    He closed his eyes again and said, "Since the top ten dynasties now want to challenge the dignity of the dynasty, then the Nanyan Kingdom will let them deal with it by themselves. We don��t need to take action, we just need to focus on the imperial conscription It��s fine at the site of the great Emperor afterwards."


    "Brother Wise."


    Several elders around knew that they didn''t want to be a knife in the hands of others.


    "By the way, brother, I have to tell you one more thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "The people in the blood-clothed building have started to move. They have already deployed a lot of dark hands in the Liyang Dynasty. Some news from the spies shows that even members of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family are involved."


    "Bloodcloth Building!"


    The white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes, with murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "This group of mice hiding in the dark has never given up the thought of fighting for hegemony in Yuzhou. This time, we must not let them go! "


    "Then brother, what shall we do? Do you want to do it now?" the people next to him immediately asked.


    "No, when the emperor''s site is opened, we need something inside, and the rats in the blood-robed building of that thing also need it, and we will deal with them at that time."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1093： Zhao Yunzhiyong

    "General, the army is already rested and ready to go."


    In Dongwu County, Zhao Yun''s millions of troops have been resting here for a day, and they have already recharged.


    "it is good!"


    Zhao Yun nodded, pointed to the map in front of him, and said: "This place is called Qingling Mountain. In order to guard against the Hongbao Kingdom, Zonglan Kingdom built strong fortifications here, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    "After passing Qingling Mountain, there is a map of Pingchuan within Zonglan Kingdom, and there is no danger in the capital city except the capital."


    "On an ordinary date, the number of troops stationed here will not be less than three million, but because of the Lianyun Dao battle this time, Le Chongjin drew three million troops here, and now the remaining troops of the Zonglan Kingdom on Qingling Mountain No more than two hundred thousand."


    "This is our opportunity. As long as we have taken the Qingling Mountain, we can reach Zhenducheng within seven days. As long as we break the Zhenducheng, Zonglan Kingdom will basically be taken by us."


    "So, now our first combat mission is to take down Qingling Mountain at all costs!"


    "Yes!"


    After Zhao Yun''s order went down, the millions of troops in Dongwu County immediately moved towards Qingling Mountain.


    Dongwu County is only a day and a half away from Qingling Mountain.


    In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, Zhao Yun did not allow the army to march quickly, so he maintained a normal speed. After arriving at the destination, without any rest, he directly ordered the army to attack.


    "Kill, kill the enemy, kill me!"


    The guard of Qingling Mountain gave crazy orders, ordering his 200,000 troops to shoot and kill the enemy.


    These troops are also elite, and under their arrow rain, the troops under Zhao Yun''s command can hardly advance.


    But it didn''t last long, and the arrow rain of the defenders was messed up.


    And Zhao Yun, just waiting for this time!


    "Gentian!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Yun immediately activated his magical powers, and the realm in his body quickly improved. In the blink of an eye, he was elevated from the peak of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven to the peak of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    With a flick of the silver spear in his hand, countless spears suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "not good!"


    When the Qinglingshan guard saw it, his face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Quickly, Qiqi arrow, quickly, Qiqi arrow!"


    "Hurry up and kill the enemy general with a bursting arrow, quick, quick!"


    However, in a hurry, these crossbowmen had time to adjust, they could only watch these guns fall on their crossbowmen''s position.


    "Boom!"


    The gun flower drove a loud noise.


    Accompanied by this loud noise, the crossbowmen were hit one by one, and then fell to the ground, becoming lifeless corpses.


    "Do not!"


    The main general looked horrified.


    He was able to temporarily block Zhao Yun''s millions of troops because he still had close to 60,000 bowmen.


    These are all well-trained crossbowmen who can form an arrow formation in an instant. With them, he dare to stay in Qingling Mountain and stop Zhao Yun''s army.


    But now, less than half an hour after the start of the war, at least half of the 60,000 well-trained crossbowmen were damaged in Zhao Yun''s hands.


    Just because there were too many guns in the sky, and his crossbowmen gathered too densely, the casualties were extremely heavy.


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    At the moment when the main general was horrified, an icy voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "what?"


    "puff!"


    The main general has not yet reacted, Zhao Yun''s silver spear has pierced his chest.


    "This����"


    The main general looked suspicious. He looked at the silver spear that pierced his body. He was puzzled. Why? Why is a general from Nanyan Kingdom so strong?


    Why did this general dare to force a shot under the rain of arrows from his own crossbowmen? Isn''t he afraid of the sky-breaking arrow?


    However, these doubts can only sink into **** with his consciousness.


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The elite soldiers from Nanyan saw the master''s bravery, great momentum, strong army, and unstoppable military might.


    Looking at the guards in Qingling Mountain, as the bowman suffered extensive damage, the main general was killed, and the army formation instantly dropped to the extreme.


    Military prestige?


    Long gone!


    Facing the elite charge led by Zhao Yun, he was retreating in an instant.


    In less than two hours, the entire Zonglan Kingdom defenders in Qingling Mountain were completely purged, just as Zhao Yun said, kill without mercy!


    Moreover, he secretly arranged for Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guards around to help block the news. He wanted to kill Zhenducheng by surprise.


    In this battle, Zhao Yun''s army also suffered a lot of losses, more than 30,000 people, most of them were damaged. When they first attacked, they were shot by the enemy''s crossbowmen.


    Coupled with some wounded soldiers, the loss of combat effectiveness exceeded 50,000.


    However, compared with the results achieved, this loss is not enough.


    After Zhao Yun left 50,000 people to clean the battlefield and take care of the wounded, he immediately rushed to Zhendu with the remaining 900,000 troops.


    In the seven days, if Jinyiwei and Shadowguard''s news are blocked well, they should be able to rush to the designated location before Zhenducheng gets the news and launch a surprise attack on Zhenducheng.


    ...


    "How much grain do we have left?"


    In Chuanping County, Le Chongjin looked ugly, staring at a general who was kneeling in front of him.


    This is his general responsible for food and grass.


    "General, if it were the army in the previous county, our food and grass would definitely last for a while, but with all the troops in Chuanping County coming, we are more than three million away from the army, and the consumption of food and grass is an astronomical figure. "


    "At the moment, our remaining food and grass are not enough for the army to last for two days. This is because I have reduced the army''s food and grass supply during this period."


    "If this were not the case, our food and grass would have been exhausted."


    "Damn, how can we hold on to the county without food and grass? How can we wait for the support of the dynasty to arrive?" The lieutenant next to him heard it, his face was also very ugly.


    "Support? What support do you want?"


    Le Chongjin sneered and said: "There was news from the dynasty before, but I did not tell you. Dong Wuze, the general of the dynasty stationed in the Zonglan Kingdom, led two million elites from the Zonglan Kingdom to attack Yuanhong Pass, and finally connected to Yuan. The Hongguan city wall was defeated and returned."


    "The entire army, in the end, less than 200,000 people are left. After that, the leader of the Xiguan camp, Xu Yizheng, led an army of 3.5 million, plus the two royal half-saint ancestors also attacked Yuanhongguan. The last two The half-saint ancestor underestimated the enemy and was defeated by Tong Yuan with one death and one wound."


    "Xu Yizheng led the soldiers to move forward and used the army to trap Tong Yuan, but in the end it was broken by Lu Feng, and Xu Yizheng himself was directly captured by Lu Feng."


    "The current leader of the Xiguan camp has become Qi Xuefeng. He has the ability, but now he is not moving. It is impossible to attack Yuanhong Pass in a short time, let alone take Yuanhong Pass."


    "This����"


    The few lieutenants looked at me and I looked at you, all with uneasy expressions. The last lieutenant with a high status carefully glanced at Le Chongjin and said, "General, what are you going to do now? Continue to hold on, or... "


    "attack!"

 Chapter 1094： The enemy advances, I retreat

    Le Chongjin said with a sullen face, "At the moment we have no retreat, and there is no need for reinforcements."


    "Unless we fight out by ourselves, or get stuck in this Chuanping County, there will only be a dead end!"


    "This����"


    A confidant lieutenant under Le Zhongjin looked at him cautiously, and said, "General, according to our situation, if we rashly attack Yue Fei''s army, it is very likely that we will be defeated by Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry."


    "Do you really want to launch a counterattack now?"


    "I have already said that we have no other choice."


    Le Chongjin sighed lightly and said, "As far as I am concerned, of course I can choose to leave through the teleportation formation leading to the Dynasty in Chuanping County, but what about after leaving?"


    "I Le Chongjin is a general of the Liyang Dynasty and a military commander on the battlefield. As a military commander, I cannot leave my army and escape alone."


    "If that''s the case, let''s give it a go. Maybe you can make a gap from under Yue Fei''s encirclement. As for Lu Bu''s iron cavalry..."


    After a short pause, Le Chongjin thought for a while, and said: "We can''t think about that much now. We must do the best thing we can do now, which is to launch a counterattack."


    "No need to say anything about this, go ahead and execute it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Several of his lieutenants saw that Le Chongjin''s intention had been settled, and they stopped talking, and immediately took their orders.


    "General, do you really plan to withdraw first?"


    After these lieutenants left, a personal guard appeared behind Le Chongjin, and said in a low voice: "With your general position in the Liyang Dynasty, even if you are defeated, you can still enjoy your old age after returning. Why do you have to live in Chuanping County? Hit it?"


    "You have already said what you mean. I am not a low-ranking general in Chuanping County. I am a general. But that general will leave his millions of troops to escape alone?"


    Le Chongjin walked out the door step by step, looking at the sky, and said, "Under this sky, a general who fled for his life will never be respected."


    "My Le Chongjin has fought countless battles in my life, victorious, and defeated, but I have never escaped from the lower part. Not before, let alone now! Let''s say..."


    Turning his head to look at his personal bodyguard, Le Chongjin smiled and said: "Now that the war hasn''t started, who can say that I am defeated?"


    "He Lu Feng is powerful. The assembled army of more than three million, and Lu Bu''s 500,000 cavalry trapped me in this county town in Chuanping County, but if I gather an army of more than three million to attack one point, he What qualifications does Yue Fei have to say that he can destroy me?"


    "Stop defending, you will lose!"


    "Give it a go, the outcome is unknown!"


    "Lu Feng, Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Nanyan Kingdom, this time, let Ben compete with you to see if you win or I am stronger!"


    In the last sentence, Le Chongjin seemed to tell his personal guards, but he said to Lu Feng and others in the air.


    ...


    After Le Chongjin''s order went down, the entire county town moved.


    Yue Fei''s military camp also got the news right away.


    "General, what is the arrangement for Le Chongjin now? How does it feel like to launch a counterattack?"


    Inside the barracks, Shen Zhengwen said with some confusion.


    "It''s not like launching a counterattack. In fact, he is planning to launch a counterattack now!" Yue Fei shook his head and pointed to the Chuanping county town on the map, saying: "Le Zhongjin is still smart, knowing if he stays in the county. The city will run out of food and die in a few days."


    "So, he chose to let go when his army still had food and grass, to make a way out. As an opponent, I still admire his choice."


    "The general, what shall we do now?" Qin Qiong and the other lieutenants looked at Yue Fei, waiting for Yue Fei''s order.


    Yue Fei did not answer immediately. Instead, he turned his head to look at Jia Xu and Guo Jia, and said with a smile: "Prime Minister, Military Master, how do you think this should be arranged?"


    Jia Xu and Guo Jia glanced at each other, both smiled and shook their heads, and said, "The general has made a decision in his heart, so why bother to ask me?"


    "Haha, it''s worthy of being the prime minister and sergeant, you can see what I think at a glance."


    Yue Fei laughed, turned his head to look at Qin Qiong, and said loudly: "Qin Qiong."


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you go down and lead your army to get ready. If the enemy army attacks your army''s position, you will immediately retreat and never fight the enemy army."


    "This����"


    Qin Qiong was a little hesitant. When she was about to ask why, she saw Jia Xu and Guo Jia both smiling. His mind flashed, and he understood in an instant, and his face was full of joy, and he immediately said: "The final will understand. !"


    "Zhang Yun."


    "It will be at the end."


    "When you go down, make the same arrangement as Qin Qiong. When the enemy comes to attack, you will retreat, as long as you don''t withdraw from Chuanping County."


    "And Shen Zhengwen, you are the same."


    Zhang Xi and Shen Wenwen hadn''t reacted yet, and both looked at Yue Fei in confusion, not understanding what this meant.


    Guo Jia chuckled at this time and said: "Two generals, did you not expect it? As long as you retreat faster, Le Chongjin''s army front will be longer."


    "And Chuanping County is not a mountainous county, but a county with flat roads. Once Le Chongjin''s army line is drawn too long, it will not be possible to gather the power of more than three million troops on one point."


    "In this case, it only takes General Lu Bu''s half-million cavalry to attack a single spot, and then Le Chongjin''s army of more than three million can be completely dispersed in an instant!"


    "When the enemy is in chaos, our army will immediately press on. By then, at most three days, we will be able to completely defeat Le Chongjin''s army of more than three million!"


    Hearing what Guo Jia said, Zhang Xi and Shen Wenwen understood at once. They looked overjoyed and immediately said, "General wise, I will wait for the arrangements."


    The two did not delay any time, immediately took the order and acted according to Yue Fei''s arrangement.


    At the same time, Yue Fei passed the order to Lu Bu for the first time.


    Lu Bu was naturally overjoyed when he received the task.


    Once he completes this task, plus the previous battle to break through the city of Kaichang, the final contribution of this battle will be his cavalry.


    At that time, in front of General Hussar on his head, it is very possible to add a "big" character.


    That is the military position second only to the general in the army of the entire Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Bu didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately led his own cavalry to prepare.


    On Le Chongjin''s side, the army immediately began operations after the arrangements were made.


    In the afternoon that day, in addition to the gate, a general led directly to the city guarded by Qin Qiong.


    At the same time, elite soldiers drove to the gate guarded by Zhang Yun.


    Le Chongjin intends to fight in two lines so that Lu Bu''s cavalry can''t move well.


    However, after the war started, Le Chongjin realized that all this was completely different from what he thought.

 Chapter 1095： The cavalry charge, the whole army is in battle!

    "General, things are not right!"


    "Whether it is Qin Qiong or Zhang Yun, their troops guarding the city are more than 300,000 people. Although they are reluctant to block our millions of troops from attacking, it is not a problem to block them for about a day."


    "In this case, they can hold on to the city and wait until we run out of food and grass. Why would they retreat directly, abandon the city, and not fight us head-on?"


    "Yes, what kind of medicine is in this Yue Fei gourd?"


    When it was dark, the lieutenants around Le Chongjin gathered together, all looking confused, discussing today''s battle.


    Le Chongjin, who was sitting on the barracks, also had a solemn face, telling him instinctively that this is not a good thing.


    But he thought about it, but it was hard to find any tricks in it.


    Even if Yue Fei wanted to use Lu Bu''s iron cavalry to make a fuss, it should be when his army was attacking the city wholeheartedly, and L�� Bu''s iron cavalry raided the rear, so that the damage would be greatest.


    But why did both Qin Qiong and Zhang Xi withdraw their troops directly in the face of their own army, and didn''t give them a chance to handover their troops?


    If this continues, even if Lu Bu''s cavalry rushes over, his army can react quickly.


    In addition, he is not an ordinary military commander, but a military commander with the Zhenzhu Banner. It is very difficult to break through his army formation with an iron cavalry.


    Yue Fei knows this very well, but why should the army retreat?


    After pondering for a long time, Le Chongjin still asked, "What is happening with Lu Bu''s cavalry now?"


    "It''s very strange. According to the information returned by our spies, Lu Bu''s cavalry has no plans to leave the city at all, and has deployed more defensive forces on Kaichang City, as if it were defending and worried that we would attack Kaichang City." The lieutenant reported.


    "defense?"


    Le Chongjin frowned, what arrangement was this? Kaichang City is the only way to the inside of Hongbao''s 15th County. Even if he can break through, he won''t choose that direction. What is his Lu Bu defending?


    "Can our spies clearly know the situation of Lu Bu''s cavalry in Kaichang City?" Le Zhongjin asked after thinking about it.


    "Unable to know!"


    The lieutenant shook his head and said: "Under Yue Fei''s arrangement, whether Jin Yiwei is facing Qin Qiong''s army, Zhang Xi''s, or Lv Bu''s army, as long as they are nearby, they are densely packed secret guards."


    "These guards are very vigilant and proficient in assassination. As long as our spies want to learn more about the situation, they will be killed. It makes us unclear about the enemy''s movements."


    "Yue Fei must have a conspiracy!"


    After receiving this news, Le Chongjin was able to affirm that Yue Fei would definitely have a plot behind him, and it was the kind of plot that might defeat him in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that he couldn''t think of it, facing the self who possessed the **** of town flag, could Yue Fei really want to defeat his more than three million army with half a million cavalry?


    This is simply impossible!


    "General, no matter what Yue Fei thinks, the current situation is a good thing for us. We have already advanced a long distance without losing the army."


    "If we follow today��s speed, our army will be able to reach Lianyun Dao unscathed by the evening of tomorrow. By then, more than three million troops will attack Lianyun Dao, even if Yue Fei has a shocking plan. Can''t stop our army!"


    "You know, we attack from the back of Lianyun Road, we can choose the direction of the attack, but it is much more convenient than before from the front of Lianyun Road, and there are more points that can be attacked."


    "So, General, the final adviser suggested that we don''t have to think about what Yue Fei''s plan is. We only need our army to reach Lianyun Road as fast as possible, and we can definitely break through!"


    Le Chongjin''s confidant lieutenant said loudly.


    When Le Chongjin heard it, he pondered for a long time, then nodded and said, "Okay, just do it!"


    "The army is resting on the spot now. Tomorrow morning, you must rush to Lianyun Road as quickly as possible. I want to see if Yue Fei ordered the withdrawal of troops on the road leading to Lianyun Road."


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, Le Chongjin''s army began to rest in place.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    Yue Fei also followed his direct plan and didn''t let the army attack the camp.


    In the early morning of the next morning, Le Chongjin��s army directly began a rush march, rushing to Lianyun Road at the fastest speed, wanting to gather all the power in the shortest time to attack Lianyun Road and break through Lianyun Road. Defensively, you can break through successfully.


    The morning was okay. The army was full of energy and speed to keep up. The formation has always been well maintained.


    But in the afternoon, the army changed completely.


    The gap between the soldiers came out.


    The more than 700,000 soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty under Le Chongjin''s command can still maintain their speed and follow Le Chongjin to Lianyun Road.


    However, the rest of the Zonglan Kingdom''s army did not have that physical strength, and many troops began to fall behind.


    Le Chongjin knew this too, but he did not choose to stop and rest.


    Because his army does not have so much food and grass, once he rests, he will delay the time to attack Lianyun Dao. If the Lianyun Dao resistance is strong, he will fight for a long time. Without food and grass, his army will be all gone. .


    Therefore, he still kept moving forward.


    On the other side, Lu Bu''s cavalry had already started.


    "General, all the enemy spies have been cleaned up. It is impossible for them to know our whereabouts."


    Not far behind those lagging Zonglan Kingdoms, hundreds of thousands of cavalry led by Lu Bu had already caught up.


    At this time, in front of him was the leader of a Jinyiwei dark guard, and the person in charge of this time the Chuanping County dark guard operation.


    "Good job."


    Lu Bu nodded and said, "Go down and continue to lead the secret guards to clean up the enemy''s spies, and you must not let us reveal our whereabouts."


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard commanded the order to proceed.


    Fang Tian waved his halberd on Lu Bu''s side, leading his iron cavalry to speed up to catch up with Le Chongjin''s army.


    "Mad, this Le Chongjin is too unhuman. Does he think all our soldiers are the same as his men? Even a warrior can''t stand the whole day of rushing march. He actually has to maintain his speed."


    "That''s it, just like us, even if we rushed to Lianyundao, what fighting power would we have?"


    Some generals of the Zonglan Kingdom troops that had fallen behind gathered together, whispering.


    Their faces are also very ugly. After a long rush march, these generals can''t bear it.


    Look at those soldiers again. In the past two days, because of the reduced supply of food and grass, their physical strength was not so abundant, and it was a long and rapid march, and many of them had turned pale and couldn''t bear it.


    "Rumble."


    At this moment, the sound of a mountain shaking suddenly came from behind.


    "what sound?"


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"

 Chapter 1096： Have their own plans

    The first thousand and ninety-two chapters have their own plans


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A general of the Zonglan Kingdom looked at the back of his army in horror.


    The other generals all turned their heads and looked at them, but what else do they need to think about?


    Isn''t it Lu Bu''s elite cavalry that carries the momentum of thunder?


    "L��...Why did Lu Bu''s cavalry appear here? Why didn''t we get any news?"


    The generals of the Zonglan Kingdom were completely stunned. They had no idea that Lu Bu''s cavalry had left Kaichang City.


    "Quick, defense!"


    "Defense!"


    "Never let Lu Bu''s cavalry rush into the army, fast, fast, and the crossbowmen quickly release their arrows."


    A quick-reacting general shouted frantically.


    They knew very well that once Lu Bu''s cavalry rushed in, no matter how elite infantry they were, they would undoubtedly die.


    Not to mention that the infantry under their command are all physically exhausted.


    In this case, once Lu Bu''s cavalry rushed in, all this would be over.


    It''s just that these quick-reacting generals ordered them to go down, but the soldiers who consumed them could not react so quickly.


    Many soldiers hurriedly arranged their defenses, but on the contrary, they completely messed up the army formation that was still somewhat shaped.


    When they acted, the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu was in the best position to ride and shoot.


    "The whole army obeys orders, ride and shoot!"


    "Shoo!"


    Hundreds of thousands of horsebacks fired their arrows together, and the piercing sound seemed to pierce the eardrums of enemy soldiers.


    The sky-like rain of arrows formed in the sky, and fell in the fearful eyes of the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of permeating sharp blades pierced into the flesh sounded on the battlefield.


    In succession, the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom fell in rows like rice being blown by the strong wind.


    The already chaotic army formation shattered in an instant.


    A large number of soldiers scattered for their lives, trying to leave the coverage of the arrow rain.


    But all this is in vain.


    How wide is the range covered by hundreds of thousands of cavalry?


    How can the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom within the range escape this range in a short time?


    Only some lucky soldiers were not affected by the arrow rain!


    "The whole army charge, charge and kill the enemy!"


    "Never let one escape!"


    "kill!"


    After riding and shooting, Lu Bu didn''t stay in the slightest, and launched a charge with hundreds of thousands of cavalry behind him.


    The sky-shaking aura eclipsed this world.


    It also made the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom who had not died under the rain of arrows shattered.


    "Quick, let go, let go, let go!"


    The general of the Zonglan Kingdom is not a waste, he is still calling his soldiers to fight back.


    However, they have this ability, but the soldiers under their command do not have this ability.


    Those soldiers who were frightened were simply unable to react, and Lu Bu''s cavalry had already killed them before they had taken out their bows and arrows.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom in front of him fell in a large row.


    Lu Bu, who had not been suppressed by the army, was a terrifying tiger in this charging state.


    Unstoppable tiger!


    Hundreds of thousands of cavalry under his leadership were also extremely brave, beheading the enemy soldiers madly.


    In a short period of time, the enemy soldiers at the back of the Zonglan Kingdom had been crushed by iron cavalry.


    Those generals were also running away one by one, for fear of being overtaken by Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    "Report, General, L�� Bu''s cavalry appeared behind our army, rushing to kill our soldiers frantically."


    Le Chongjin, who led the Liyang Dynasty elite to run in the forefront, got the news after Lu Bu��s cavalry charged for a while.


    "what?"


    Le Chongjin was shocked and said angrily: "When did Lu Bu''s cavalry leave Kaichang City? Why didn''t I get any news?"


    "Where is my scout? What about the spies I arranged? What about them? Are all of them dead? Why is there no news?"


    "Who is responsible for this? Stand up for me!"


    "General... General, we are hurrying on our way. There has been no news from behind for a long time, so..."


    A lieutenant stood up cautiously, his face pale.


    "Asshole!"


    "You incompetent trash, this is your negligence!"


    "Zheng!"


    The furious Le Zhongjin drew his sword and cut down.


    "puff!"


    A good person''s head falls, his eyes are still bulging, and he can''t believe it.


    It may be that Le Chongjin would be such a decisive killer.


    Seeing the other lieutenants, they all trembled and shivered.


    The murderous Le Chongjin made these lieutenants who followed him very scared.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Le Chongjin calmed himself down. Thinking of the current situation, he sneered on his face after he pondered a little.


    "I thought that Yue Fei had any means, but the result was the same as I thought, but I wanted to use Lu Bu''s hundreds of thousands of cavalry to make a fuss."


    "If you change a general, you may not really be able to solve this trouble. Unfortunately, you Yue Fei met me Le Chongjin. What about Lu Bu''s iron cavalry under the banner of my Zhenshen?"


    "Get up!"


    With a loud shout, a flag appeared in Le Chongjin''s hand, which quickly lifted off.


    "Om"


    After the Zhenshen Banner was lifted into the sky, there was a huge hum from the sky, and waves of visible ripples dispersed at the fastest speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire army was enveloped.


    "drink!"


    Under the influence of the Zhenshen Banner, the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom who were in the position of the central army shouted together.


    The original body strength was too much, and the white-looking soldier changed in an instant.


    All of them were full of energy and morale, and became what they should have been.


    Zonglan elite!


    Their military formation also became extremely strong in an instant, and an aura of suppressing the warrior instantly enveloped the world.


    "Hmph, it''s a Le Chongjin, but it''s decisive enough. I used the Zhenshen Banner so quickly!"


    L�� Bu, who led the cavalry charge, was the first person to feel the suppression of this army because of the strongest strength.


    It was also the most uncomfortable one under the suppression of the army.


    "General, shall we continue to charge?"


    Wen Chou quickly came to Lu Bu and asked.


    He is also a warrior, and he can feel the suppression of this army formation.


    "No, now Le Chongjin has used the Zhenshen Banner and made it clear that he wants to connect with my cavalry. In this case, it is not a good choice for us to charge again. Besides..."


    Looking at the enemy army in front of him, Lu Bu smiled coldly, and said: "Now Le Chongjin has used the Zhenshen Banner, I will see when he will face Yue Pengju''s follow-up army!"


    "Send the order, the whole army retreats, never rush into the enemy''s army!"


    "Yes!"


    The iron knights led by Lu Bu were all elites trained behind him. After he gave an order, he quickly retreated, and no one defy the military order.


    In a short period of time, he was far away from the enemy army.


    "Report, General, Lu Bu led his troops to retreat!"

 Chapter 1097： useless

    The first thousand and ninety-three chapters are useless


    "Retreated?"


    Le Chongjin was taken aback, Lu Bu retreated now? Isn''t he going to attack his army? Why did you retreat so quickly?


    "Are you sure that Lu Bu''s army retreated?" Le Chongjin asked in a deep voice, staring at the person reporting the news.


    "It''s true!"


    "Have you really retreated?"


    The several lieutenants around Le Chongjin looked at me and I looked at you, and their expressions were all puzzled, and they didn''t understand what Lu Bu was planning.


    Before the leader came over, he withdrew his troops without much fighting. Then what did he run from such a far away in Kaichang City?


    "Damn it, it''s a hit!"


    At this moment, Le Chongjin suddenly scolded in annoyance.


    "Successful?"


    The other lieutenants turned their heads to look at Le Chongjin, with a puzzled expression, and did not understand what Le Chongjin meant.


    Le Chongjin said with a sullen face, "The purpose of Lu Bu''s cavalry is not to defeat us in one fell swoop, but to force me to use the **** of town flag. In this way, when the effect of the **** of town flag disappears, our army will appear again. Faulty."


    "At this moment, if Lu Bu cooperates with Yue Fei''s elite soldiers to launch an offensive, my Zhenzhen flag cannot be used, and it can only be eaten away by them a little bit."


    "What a Yue Fei!"


    At the end of the day, Le Chongjin had already gritted his teeth.


    Now he completely understood that Lu Bu''s iron cavalry had two functions.


    If he hadn''t used the flag of the **** of town just now, the charge of the hundreds of thousands of cavalry would most likely arbitrate all of his army to the chaos.


    At that time, Yue Fei''s infantry was encircled, and then he was really gone.


    Once the Zhenshen Banner was moved, Lu Bu''s cavalry could retreat temporarily, but after the Zhenshen Banner''s effect disappeared, the troubles he faced before came again.


    It can be said that this is a problem that cannot be avoided at all. As long as you go out of the city, you will face this kind of crisis.


    Hate only hated that the spies and scouts arranged by herself were too incompetent, and could not accurately report Lu Butie''s whereabouts.


    If he knew the whereabouts of Lu Bu''s cavalry in advance, he would not only have a way to avoid this trouble, but it was also possible to arrange an ambush ring waiting for Lu Bu''s cavalry to be fooled.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    So now, it''s time for him to face this kind of crisis.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    Knowing that this was Yue Fei''s conspiracy, the lieutenants around Le Chongjin were a little flustered and their expressions changed.


    "What is it?"


    Le Chongjin snorted coldly and said, "Since he Yue Fei wants to play, then I have to see if he can kill me!"


    In fact, Le Chongjin was also panicked. Just because he is the main general, he can never show it.


    Once he shows it, it may affect the Zhenshen Banner. When the time comes, without the enemy''s attack, the army under his Zhenshen will be in chaos.


    "If the order is passed down, the army will advance steadily, and the army must not be disrupted."


    "Yes!"


    Le Chongjin ordered to go down, and the army maintained a steady speed under the guidance of Zhenshen Banner.


    "It seems that Le Chongjin also has some skills, but the Zhenshen Qi is very skillful."


    Three people stood in the sky not far in front of Le Chongjin''s army.


    Yue Fei, Jia Xu, Guo Jia.


    It was Jia Xu who just spoke.


    "I admire Le Chongjin a little bit at this point." Yue Fei looked at Le Chongjin''s Zhenshen Banner with some envy, and said, "I don''t know when I can condense the Zhenshen Banner."


    Condensing the Zhenqi Banner not only requires this general to have outstanding abilities, but it also requires this general to pass through many battles and condense enough generals.


    Yue Fei''s abilities were sufficient, but he had experienced too few wars, and there was still a while before the Qizhen Banner of Condensed Town.


    "General Yue don''t need to be envious. With your ability, when the God of Town Banner is condensed, it will be stronger than Le Chongjin''s Banner of Town God. You only need to wait for that time to come." Guo Jia laughed.


    Yue Fei smiled and did not answer, but the confident expression on his face clearly showed that Guo Jia''s words were not false at all and that he had this confidence.


    "Although Le Chongjin has the skills, he lacks too many things."


    Yue Fei looked at Le Chongjin''s advancing army again, shook his head, and said, "If he was given enough food and grass to support him, he might become a good opponent, but now..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Yue Fei said, "When the effect of his sacred flag on the army disappears, that will be the day he is defeated!"


    Both Jia Xu and Guo Jia nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    The Zhenshen Banner does not allow an army to permanently maintain a strong army cohesion.


    There is also a time limit. How long this time lasts depends on the strength of the Zhenshen Banner.


    Once the effect of the town **** banner disappears, what the army originally was, it will still be what it is, and nothing will change.


    Even some over-consumed troops may become weaker than before after the Zhenzhu Banner disappears.


    Unfortunately, this is the case with Le Chongjin''s army now.


    His subordinates belonged to the elite of the original Liyang Dynasty, but the army of the Zonglan Kingdom was not like that.


    Because there was not much food and grass, they were in short supply before, coupled with the prolonged rush march, the physical exertion was even greater.


    In this case, the effect of the town **** banner disappears, which will definitely affect the combat effectiveness of the army.


    At that time, only one charge of infantry and cavalry is needed, which is enough to make the enemy defeated.


    In the eyes of Yue Fei''s trio, Le Chongjin''s current choice is completely chronic death.


    "General, this won''t work. Once the effect of the town **** flag disappears, the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom behind will not be able to continue to guarantee combat effectiveness. At that time, they will not only be able to help us, but will also affect our army operations. "


    A confidant of Le Chongjin came to him and whispered.


    The appearance of Zonglan Kingdom''s army was not only seen by Yue Fei and others, but also by the people around Le Zhongjin.


    "I know." Le Chongjin nodded and said: "You must gather the grain and grass in the front army position within two hours when you go down. When the enemy attacks, we immediately rushed to Lian with our original 700,000 army. Yundao."


    Le Chongjin''s army can only last two hours.


    "Yes!"


    Under Le Chongjin''s order, the vice-general quickly mobilized grain and grass.


    Naturally, these generals in Zonglan Kingdom cannot be concealed, but because they are now under the banner of Zhenshen, they did not ask Le Chongjin either.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    "Om!"


    Just when the time came, there was a buzzing in the sky, the effect of the Zhenshen Qi disappeared, and it returned to Le Chongjin''s hands.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Yue Fei, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the effect of Le Chongjin Town''s God Banner disappeared, and immediately led the arranged infantry to launch an attack.


    "Nanyan Iron Knight, charge!"


    Lu Bu in the rear also launched an attack at the same time.

 Chapter 1098： Next week Yu

    "kill!"


    Two million elite infantry, coupled with hundreds of thousands of elite cavalry, charge together, that aura is what really changes the world. The soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom all looked scared.


    They are afraid, afraid of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Le Chong nylon cotton color is positive.


    He was not surprised at the current attack by the Nanyan Kingdom army, because it was in his expectation.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "drink!"


    "Nanyan Kingdom''s move is to destroy my army. We are all good men, men who stand up to the ground, and died on the battlefield!"


    "Today, it is a good opportunity to prove that my Zonglan Kingdom Erlang is the number one in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "The whole army listened to my order and immediately counterattacked the Nanyan infantry, killing one is enough, and killing two makes a lot of money."


    "kill!"


    After Le Zhongjin roared, he was the first to rush towards the direction of Yue Fei''s infantry.


    Originally, those soldiers of Zonglan Kingdom who had low morale did not dare to step forward, but they saw that Le Chongjin, who was the main general, turned out to take the lead in the first charge. The depressed morale was also restored, one by one, they rushed towards Le Chongjin. Yue Fei''s infantry direction.


    As for the direction of the cavalry led by Lu Bu, not a single soldier rushed over.


    They are not fools either, knowing that there is only a dead end for infantry and cavalry, so no one wants to go to death.


    It made L�� Bu depressed for a while. He led the cavalry toward the enemy army, and the enemy rushed toward Yue Fei''s army. He couldn''t take the cavalry to grab the credit to Yue Fei''s mouth, right?


    Reluctantly, I had to speed up, and strive to behead the soldiers before these Zonglan Kingdom soldiers rushed over and gain some combat exploits.


    "Le Chongjin is actually leading the charge?"


    On the other side, Yue Fei was surprised when he saw Le Chongjin.


    He did not expect that Le Chongjin would even lead the charge at this time.


    "not that simple."


    Jia Xu, who was next to him, shook his head, pointed at the infantry rushed by Le Chongjin, and said: "General Yue, look at these charging infantry, is one of the elite of the Liyang Dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Only then did Yue Fei pay attention to it. Indeed, as Jia Xu said, none of these armies were from the Liyang Dynasty.


    There is only one explanation for this situation. Le Chongjin hadn''t planned to lead the charge from the beginning, he just wanted to use these Zonglan Kingdom soldiers to block the advancement of his army.


    "What a Le Chongjin, it''s cruel to the army of Zonglan Kingdom!"


    Yue Fei said solemnly.


    He had gone through a lot of wars with Gao Shun in the camp before, but it was the first time he saw a master do this.


    Selling out the army under his command is to prepare his confidant to retreat at any time. This kind of commander will be a thousand swords!


    "Le Chongjin''s approach is indeed disgusting, but I have to say that it is a very useful method."


    Jia Xu sighed and said, "In this way, Le Chongjin has a chance to lead the more than 700,000 Liyang Dynasty elites out of the battlefield."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter even if you leave the battlefield." Yue Fei smiled, turned his head to look at Jia Xu, and said: "And, in this way, the prime minister''s rear arrangements are very necessary."


    Jia Xu smiled slightly, did not say anything, but smiled very confidently.


    "General, it''s almost there. The army of Zonglan Kingdom, whether it is a general or a soldier, saw you take the lead in the charge. Morale has recovered a bit. It should be able to stop Yue Fei and Lu Bu''s cavalry for a while."


    Next to Le Chongjin, his confidant whispered.


    Le Chongjin nodded, looked around, and motioned to his confidants to start following the plan.


    Soon, the speed of Le Chongjin and his confidants slowly decreased.


    The soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom who countercharged again did not realize this, and still believed that Le Chongjin was leading them in the final fight to the death.


    Each one still gritted his teeth and charged forward.


    But Le Chongjin was already starting to lag behind the speed of the infantry who charged.


    Some soldiers saw them, but no one thought about it. They just thought they had caught up with the general.


    At this moment, Le Chongjin quickly hid in the crowd with his confidant, before returning to the elite soldiers of his Liyang Dynasty.


    "withdraw!"


    After Le Chongjin returned to his Liyang dynasty''s army, he led the troops to retreat without stopping.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t retreat at this time, he might really be unable to retreat later.


    His strategy can be concealed for a while, but it cannot be concealed for a lifetime.


    So, take advantage of this good opportunity to quickly slip away.


    "Want to run?"


    Because Lu Bu''s attention was not on the infantry who charged, he was the first to discover that Le Chongjin with the elite of the Liyang Dynasty wanted to retreat.


    His first reaction was to directly lead the cavalry to rush over.


    But the second reaction is that this can''t be done!


    Between his cavalry and the elite of Le Chongjin''s more than 700,000 Liyang dynasty, separated by those troops of the Zonglan Kingdom that lifted up their morale.


    The army that wanted to chase Le Chongjin either bypassed the army or rushed over.


    But no matter which method it is, it cannot be done instantly, and it takes time to support it.


    But for Le Chongjin, these times were enough for him to lead the soldiers to run a long distance.


    "General, there is news from the Prime Minister, saying that you don''t have to worry about the heavy gold, and immediately lead the cavalry to eliminate these troops of the Zonglan Kingdom as quickly as possible."


    At this time, a Jinyiwei envoy quickly came to Lu Bu to report.


    "Haha, it seems that the prime minister has left behind, so I don''t have to worry about Le Chongjin''s escape."


    Lu Bu was overjoyed. According to his understanding, since Jia Xu was saying this, he must have figured out a way to deal with Le Chongjin.


    He no longer wanted to grab merit, and immediately led the cavalry to kill the army of the Zonglan Kingdom according to what Jia Xu said.


    Originally, the physical strength of these troops was very huge, and the combat effectiveness was already weak.


    Although some morale was restored when Le Chongjin led the charge, it was only limited to morale, and the physical consumption did not change much.


    Under the charge of Lu Bu''s cavalry, the outside line was quickly defeated.


    But this is not the deadliest!


    The most deadly thing was that these soldiers were horrified to find that their leader had disappeared.


    Coupled with the previous retreat of so many troops, the fool knew what had happened.


    They completely understood that they were abandoned.


    For a time, the morale of the entire army plummeted, and it quickly collapsed.


    Yue Fei''s infantry didn''t fight much, and just started chasing and killing these broken soldiers.


    On the other side, Le Chongjin brought the elite of his Liyang Dynasty to the edge of the Evil Dragon River, ready to rush to Lianyun Road.


    "General Le, next Zhou Yu, I will be waiting here for a long time!"

 Chapter 1099： How can I escape?

    "Zhou Yu?"


    When Le Chongjin heard the name, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound.


    It''s on the Evil Dragon River!


    From a distance, a huge fleet appeared in his eyes.


    It was far away, but Coke Zhongjin could clearly see the young man in general armor standing on the battleship deck.


    "Zhou Yu!"


    Le Chongjin said these two words almost gritted his teeth.


    "Zhou...how could Zhou Yu''s army appear on the Evil Dragon River? Didn''t he lead the army ashore long ago?"


    The lieutenant beside Le Chongjin was even more pale.


    Right now they are on the edge of the Evil Dragon River. Under this circumstance, there is no defensive power at all.


    All that is required is for Zhou Yu to let the army carry out a volley. The troops standing on the edge of the Evil Dragon River are all living targets waiting to die, and there will be no accidents at all.


    "General Le Chongjin, Prime Minister Nan Yan asked me to tell you a word, this battle, you have nowhere to retreat, nowhere to escape, surrender!"


    "Your ability is not weak, and you will surely be able to achieve something under your majesty in our country, so why bother to fight for the Liyang Dynasty, a dynasty that doesn''t care about your army?"


    "Even if you think so, don''t you think about the soldiers behind you? Their wives, children, and parents are waiting for them at home. Whether they can be reunited depends on your order. Shouldn''t you Do you think about these children who are far from home?"


    Zhou Yu on the battleship, the voice came again.


    When these words fell, the expressions of the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty who were originally high morale became complicated.


    As Zhou Yu said, they also have family concerns.


    Can not die, who wants to die?


    And now, their life and death are under an order from the lord general Le Chongjin.


    "Asshole Zhou Yu, dare to disrupt our army!"


    As a master, Le Chongjin can naturally detect changes in the morale of his army.


    However, this kind of change is unstoppable.


    If he still has the Zhenshen Banner, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about Zhou Yu''s tactics of chaos in the army, but he is currently unable to use the Zhenshen Banner.


    This chaotic strategy is really useful.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Zhou Yu would even use such a strategy when he clearly had an absolute advantage.


    Le Chongjin had to admire such a steady battle, even if it was an enemy.


    This Zhou Yu will definitely become a general of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    But now he is facing it himself, but he is very hopeless.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant''s trembling voice let everyone who heard it know that he was scared.


    But he is not alone.


    The lieutenants of Le Chongjin were all scared.


    "retreat!"


    Le Chongjin didn''t think much about it. Fighting Zhou Yu''s navy on the edge of the Evil Dragon River was completely a matter of seeking death.


    A fool would do that.


    What he thinks now is, taking advantage of Zhou Yu''s distance from them, and retreating one after another, even if the loss is still not small in the end, it would be better than the entire army being wiped out.


    When Le Chongjin''s order went on, the army immediately turned around and wanted to run away from the shore.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, behind him was the roar of the monster beast.


    Then, torrents of extremely powerful monsters invaded.


    "The army of monsters!"


    Le Chongjin''s face changed again, and Lu Feng''s monster beast army also came.


    Is it possible that today this evil dragon riverside will become his own burial place?


    "Le Chongjin, where do you want to go?"


    Xu Chu''s roar came from the direction where the demon gas invaded.


    He led the Tiger Guards and surrounded him.


    "The children of the Liyang Dynasty, today is the day to prove that the army of the Dynasty is unstoppable."


    "The whole army listened to the order, charged, and beheaded Xu Chu."


    "kill!"


    Le Chongjin was decisive now, and directly selected Xu Chu who seemed the weakest to charge.


    Under his leadership, an army of more than 700,000 rushed to the direction of Xu Chu''s army.


    However, with so many troops, how could it be said that a charge can charge?


    The front army rushed out in the footsteps of Le Chongjin, but the Chinese army and the rear army could not leave the Elong River immediately.


    "The whole army listens to the order and let go of arrows!"


    On the battleship, Zhou Yu had already led the troops to the distance of the attack. With an order, the crossbow arrows equipped on the battleship were continuously released.


    Arrow rain condensed and formed in the sky, pouring down against the Liyang Dynasty army on the edge of Elong River.


    Those troops are densely gathered on the shore. They want to retreat, but there is no way to retreat. They can only watch the arrow rain shooting at them.


    "Puff puff!"


    For a while, the sound of water on the river bank was completely inaudible, only the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    Also accompanied by the screams of a large number of soldiers!


    The middle and rear armies of the Liyang Dynasty fell pieces like wheat blown by the strong wind.


    It''s not that no one counterattacked, but they were horrified to discover that the crossbow arrows shot out of their hands could not even be approached by enemy warships, let alone shooting the enemy soldiers who controlled the bed crossbows on the battleship deck.


    "kill!"


    On the other side, Le Chongjin didn''t pay attention to the movement of the Chinese army and the rear army at all.


    He knew very well what the end of the Chinese army and the rear army would be, but he had no way.


    He knew that what he could do now was to lead the former army to break through Xu Chu''s army and open a gap from this place.


    He rushed out from this gap and broke through with a few soldiers under his command.


    "Do you think I''m so bullied?"


    Seeing Le Chongjin''s offensive direction, Xu Chu sneered and said: "Then let you see, am I the one to bully!"


    "Lianbow shooting, shoot all the crossbow arrows in your hand in the shortest time."


    "Yes!"


    Shoo!


    There was a piercing sound.


    Although the number of Tiger Guards is small, the continuous crossbow they are equipped with can shoot ten crossbow arrows at once.


    Although the power is much worse than the strong crossbow, in this situation, the lack of power is not very important.


    A large number of soldiers fell under the arrows of the Liyang Dynasty army that charged.


    However, this did not stop Le Chongjin, on the contrary he ordered the soldiers to charge at a faster speed.


    He firmly believes that as long as his army can break through the coverage of these crossbow arrows, it will definitely be able to break through Xu Chu''s army.


    Huangtian has lived up to his painstaking efforts.


    Everything was as Le Zhongjin thought. After paying a heavy price, he finally brought the army to the front of the Tiger Guards.


    The distance between the two sides is already less than 50 meters.


    "kill!"


    Le Chongjin shouted excitedly.


    He believed that as long as his army rushed past, he would surely be able to break through.


    "This is far from over!"


    Xu Chu sneered, waved his hand, and said, "Saber-toothed tiger, it''s up to you next."


    "Haha, don''t worry, General Xu, I promise that none of these people can run away!"

 Chapter 1100： Now its too late!

    "Roar!"


    The saber-toothed tiger''s roar was driven by the roar of tens of thousands of monsters.


    The speed of the monster beasts is extremely fast, they rushed at the fastest speed from the left side of the tiger guard.


    At this time, it happened to be a position that Le Chongjin''s army could not avoid.


    "Asshole!"


    In Le Chongjin''s horrified eyes, the monster army rushed into the army with a "bang".


    The defenseless Liyang Dynasty army had no ability to stop it, and it was instantly broken through by tens of thousands of monsters.


    A large number of soldiers fell under the blood of the monster beasts, and the Liyang Dynasty army, which had been on the offensive, instantly showed the tendency of defeat.


    "Stay steady, steady!"


    Le Chongjin roared loudly and tried his best to control the stability of the army.


    "Le Chongjin!"


    But his voice just appeared, a voice with a murderous intent came.


    I saw Xu Chu running like a tiger in the Liyang Dynasty''s army, crashing into the enemy soldiers who stood in front of him, and rushing towards Le Chongjin.


    "Roar!"


    "Haha, General Xu, I won''t let this person to you, I want to kill him in one bite!"


    But compared to Xu Chu''s body as a tiger, the saber-toothed tiger is really a tiger.


    He rushed to and fro in the army of the Liyang Dynasty, and no one could stop him, and none of the Liyang Dynasty soldiers who dared to stand in front of him could fall into a whole body.


    "Made, so fast!"


    When Xu Chu saw it, he could only curse. His speed was no match for the saber-toothed tiger. He could only watch Le Chongjin fall into the hands of the saber-toothed tiger.


    In desperation, he had to continue to kill the enemy.


    In addition to Le Chongjin, there are also several lieutenants. Although these people are more unhappy, they are also generals. Killing them is a credit.


    "Just because you want to kill me?"


    Le Chongjin watched the saber-toothed tiger rushing, furious, and cut it down with a big knife in his hand.


    His strength is not bad, but compared with the Sabre Tooth Tiger, there is a big difference.


    "boom!"


    The saber-toothed tiger''s palm slapped Le Chongjin''s knife.


    "puff!"


    Le Chongjin spouted blood, and his body flew out.


    "Haha, is this the general of the Liyang Dynasty? The strength is too weak, and it seems that the Dynasty is nothing more than that!"


    The saber-toothed tiger laughed and rushed up again.


    "Asshole!"


    Le Chongjin was furious, carrying the knife and rushing up again.


    then����


    Was beaten back again.


    He is a military commander, he is different from the powerful fighters, he is more inclined to the military commander.


    Le Chongjin really couldn''t fight the saber-toothed tiger, a monster that reached the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    "Le Chongjin, it seems that your dynasty military commander has gained a false reputation!"


    The saber-toothed tiger stood in the sky and laughed.


    He really doesn''t like Le Chongjin''s strength.


    After the voice fell, the saber-toothed tiger rushed towards Le Chongjin again.


    Le Chongjin didn''t want to fight, but the situation now made him inevitable, and he could only fight with the saber-toothed tiger.


    Fortunately, he has some strength, so he won''t lose instantly.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s navy warship was already close to the shore, and under his command, it began to wait for it to land.


    As for those Liyang dynasty''s middle and rear troops who originally stayed on the shore, Zhou Yu''s navy had already suffered heavy losses before landing.


    Now he didn''t even dare to stop him.


    Even when many soldiers saw them landing, they ran backwards frantically, lacking the courage to fight with Zhou Yu''s navy division.


    In this situation, Zhou Yu''s navy went ashore very smoothly.


    For those Le Chongjin former troops who were fighting against the monster army and the Tiger Guards, it was not good news.


    Originally, being caught off guard by the monster army had already put them at a disadvantage in the subsequent battles, and now they are on the verge of defeat.


    Now the navy army of Zhou Yu of the Nanyan Kingdom landed in the rear, which completely lost the mind of the army that was still resisting.


    The debacle suddenly expanded.


    As the master general, Le Chongjin can naturally feel all this in the first place, which makes him more passive when he is at a disadvantage in fighting against the saber-toothed tiger.


    From being slightly able to resist, it became completely crushed and beaten.


    ��No, the army of the dynasty will be defeated, and I will definitely die. "


    Panic appeared in Le Chongjin''s heart.


    Before, he and the lieutenant said that they were going to fight to death on the battlefield, but how to say it was one thing, when the real situation came, it was another matter.


    Let him die here, it is really hard for him to accept.


    Because this battle was too frustrated.


    From the beginning of the war, he was anxious for the grain and worry about the rations of his army.


    The opponent Yue Fei did not have this problem at all.


    Le Chongjin didn''t just think about it once, if he didn''t have to worry about logistics like Yue Fei, would he still be in such a passive situation?


    When the final answer is obtained, no!


    Now let him accept the fate of defeat, he can no longer be as calm as before and the deputy said.


    Or, really surrender?


    Suddenly, this thought came to Le Chongjin''s mind.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it made him think a lot.


    You will not die if you surrender, you still have a chance, and maybe even a chance to fight back later.


    Maybe...


    "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me, I think you look down on me!"


    Without waiting for him to think too much, the saber-toothed tiger''s angry voice came, which made Le Chongjin''s difficult attack even more fierce.


    "boom!"


    Facing a more violent attack, Le Chongjin couldn''t stop it at all, and was slapped firmly on the chest by the palm of a saber-toothed tiger.


    "puff!"


    This palm was extremely powerful, and the blood sprayed by Le Chongjin contained some broken internal organs.


    His face was like white paper.


    But the saber-toothed tiger''s attack did not stop at the slightest, on the contrary, it took advantage of this opportunity to speed up the attack, and did not want to give Le Chongjin a buffer.


    "No, I..."


    "puff!"


    Le Chongjin looked horrified and wanted to say surrender, but before he could finish his words, a long knife pierced his chest.


    At the same time, a fierce zhenqi was poured in, and the soul with Le Chongjin was completely shattered by the zhenqi.


    "General Xu, say that this person will give it to me."


    The saber-toothed tiger looked at Xu Chu who was holding the long knife silently, with a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    "You can''t blame me, you hit him and you came to me. I can''t let go of such a good opportunity, right?"


    Xu Chu smiled and took his knife back.


    He didn''t even think that when he was beheading the troops of the Liyang Dynasty, he would still have such an unexpected gain that would take away Le Chongjin''s life.


    The Saber-toothed Tiger was helpless, but there was nothing to say, just like what Xu Chu said. It was indeed the case, saying that he and Le Zhongjin had come close to Xu Chu.


    "By the way, General Xu, when you first started, I saw Le Chongjin open his mouth to say, what did he say?"

 Chapter 1101： Destruction in Seven Days

    "I didn''t catch it, maybe I was begging for mercy or something."


    Xu Chu shook his head and said, "Regardless of this, it is a good thing that Le Chongjin is dead. Let''s quickly join General Zhou Yu."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhou Yu led the navy to fight over, and joined Xu Chu''s Tiger Guards.


    "Haha, General Xu Chu, this time you killed Le Chongjin, but you have done a great job." Zhou Yu looked at Xu Chu with a smile.


    "Good luck, good luck."


    "Hehe."


    Xu Chu smiled.


    It''s just that the smile is quite triumphant, Le Chongjin is the great general of Zhendong of the Liyang Dynasty, killing him is an absolute great achievement.


    The saber-toothed tiger felt so depressed when he heard that, it should be his head, but in the end it fell under Xu Chu''s sword.


    Zhou Yu didn''t say anything more, and led the navy to quickly clear the enemy forces on the edge of the Dragon River.


    At the same time, the battle between the army of Zonglan Kingdom and Yue Fei''s army was at the last moment.


    The army of Zonglan Kingdom without the main general is not the opponent of Yue Fei''s army at all. The battle lasted less than half a day, and the army of Zonglan Kingdom was defeated.


    Then, Yue Fei and Lu Bu led their respective armies to hunt down the enemy.


    The day and night had just fallen, and the war was over.


    In this battle, Yue Fei and Lu Bu joined forces to kill more than 1.5 million Zonglan Kingdom''s army, and the rest of the army captured them all alive.


    Especially with the help of Jin Yiwei, the enemy did not escape alone.


    That night, the army led by Zhou Yu also cleaned up those Liyang dynasty troops on the banks of the Dragon River and joined Yue Fei.


    "General Yue, we won a great victory in this battle. The nail that Liyang Dynasty inserted into our chest was completely pulled out by us!" Zhou Yu laughed when he saw Yue Fei.


    "Yes, this nail was finally pulled out by us."


    Yue Fei sighed lightly, his expression somewhat emotional.


    The battle of Lianyun Road, from the very beginning, he commanded the whole army and fought against Le Chongjin, and the duration was not short.


    It''s finally over now.


    "All this is thanks to the general''s strategy. If he hadn''t thought of sending troops out of the Nine South Mountains, we would definitely not be able to eliminate Le Chongjin''s army in such a short time." Yue Fei said.


    When Zhou Yu, Qin Qiong and others heard it, they nodded their heads. They had fought against Le Chongjin on Lianyun Road for many days, and naturally they knew how difficult it was to break the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty.


    But such a dilemma, after the advent of Gao Shun, the army moved out of the Nine South Mountains and completely changed the overall situation.


    With such a strategic vision, even a commander like Yue Fei and Zhou Yu had to admire.


    "The general has led numerous conquests and has rich combat experience. It is not surprising that you can see at a glance that the predicament is broken. Several generals can do it in the future." Jia Xu smiled and looked at the generals present.


    As the prime minister of the kingdom, he can naturally see that the emperor Lu Feng valued Yue Fei and Zhou Yu.


    You know, Yue Fei and Zhou Yu are not more than thirty years old now, and they are just hairy boys on the battlefield.


    But His Majesty the Emperor asked these two people, one of them to lead over two million soldiers, to fight against the Great General of Dynasty Zhendong.


    A navy commander in charge of the entire kingdom, the navy chief.


    One can imagine how much Lu Feng valued them.


    To say that before, Jia Xu was a little unconvinced with Lu Feng''s arrangement, but after this war, the unconvinced in his heart completely disappeared.


    This is what made him admire Lu Feng''s knowledge of people.


    Yue Fei, Zhou Yu and others all had smiles on their faces, and they didn''t say anything, but all of them were holding back their energy, and they didn''t want to lose to anyone.


    "Prime Minister, after the victory of Chuanping County, what should we do next?" Yue Fei looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Your Majesty has made arrangements. After the victory of Chuanping County, he will order General Yue Fei to lead your troops to Zonglan Kingdom and cooperate with Zhao Yun to destroy Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    After Yue Fei arranged for someone to clean the battlefield, he immediately led his troops across Lianyun Road to Zonglan Kingdom.


    ...


    "General, the town capital is in front of you."


    Zhao Yun on the other side, leading his army after seven days of marching, was also approaching the scheduled combat position.


    "it is good."


    Zhao Yun nodded, took out the map, looked at the capital city marked on it, and said: "The order goes on, the army will immediately launch an offensive after reaching the predetermined position. The capital city must be breached in the shortest possible time, and the enemy must not react in any way. Opportunity."


    "We must take down the Zonglan Kingdom before General Yue Fei''s army arrives, and we cannot let them underestimate us."


    The news that Yue Fei led the troops to deal with the loss of Le Chongjin''s army reached Zhao Yun''s ears a few days ago, and he also knew that Yue Fei''s current army was rushing to Zonglan Kingdom.


    If you wait until Yue Fei''s army arrives, and his army hasn''t penetrated the town capital, this would not be a glorious thing.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed on the order immediately.


    Before long, Zhao Yun''s army had reached a better offensive position.


    At this time, the sky was not yet bright.


    Under Zhao Yun''s order, the army strictly prohibited the use of torches.


    The defenders on the head of Zhenducheng did not find Zhao Yun''s army.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t talk nonsense and directly led the army to attack.


    "kill!"


    The first to attack Zhao Yun was the 200,000 front army.


    They are the 200,000 people selected by Zhao Yun the fastest.


    Only then did they hold the torch to illuminate the earth, and followed Zhao Yun towards Zhendu City.


    "what sound?"


    The 200,000 front troops charged with great momentum, and the defenders on the front of the city noticed the movement.


    "what is that?"


    The commander of the enemy army who was in charge of the night saw the night outside the city light up, and hurried to the edge of the city to look outside the city.


    Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and he saw the army under the torch.


    An army in black armor is rushing towards the capital of the town.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The commander looked terrified, and shouted frantically.


    Now he couldn''t care why the enemy army suddenly appeared in front of the town capital.


    Shoo!


    However, his voice fell, and without waiting for any reaction from the defenders on the head of the city, the piercing sound had arrived.


    Puff puff!


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of infiltrating sharp blades.


    The defenders of the town on the head of the town were shot directly by random arrows without responding.


    "broken!"


    At the same time, Zhao Yun alone came to the gate of Zhendu City, holding a long spear in his hand, infused with real energy, and hitting the gate with one shot.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the city gate shattered.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Yun led the elite, rushed in directly from the gate, and then quickly seized the gate.


    The entire process took less than two quarters of an hour.


    At the same time, the sleeping chief in the city also got news.


    Then he was furious, staring at the lieutenant who heard the news, and shouted: "This is absolutely impossible! The city gate of the capital city has a formation, how can it be broken so quickly? You nonsense!"

 Chapter 1102： Destruction of the country in seven days (continued)

    "General, the enemy came too suddenly, we didn''t get any news at all, so the formation hasn''t started yet..."


    "waste!"


    Before the lieutenant had finished speaking, the main general yelled: "The enemy has all hit the city, and you don''t even know the news at all, waste!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    As the lieutenant listened, his heart felt aggrieved.


    I am just defending the city, and not in charge of intelligence work?


    Shouldn''t this kind of matter go to the Minister of Information of the Kingdom? What''s the use of getting angry with yourself?


    "Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the army in the barracks against the enemy!"


    "Do you want to watch Zhenducheng fall, the royal capital..."


    "kill!"


    Before the general''s words were finished, there was a sudden shouting outside the mansion.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after, the door of the mansion was kicked open, and Zhao Yun led the soldiers to kill in.


    "presumptuous!"


    The main general ran out from behind holding his saber, looked at Zhao Yun, and said angrily: "The enemy general is crazy, watch me take your head!"


    Then he rushed towards Zhao Yun.


    "puff!"


    Zhao Yun waited until the enemy general approached, but with a move of his spear, it directly penetrated the general''s neck.


    Then, without looking at it, he threw it on the ground at random, and said in a deep voice, "The one who descends will not kill!"


    "Resistant, kill without mercy!"


    The soldiers in the mansion saw that Zhao Yun had robbed him of his master''s death before a single move, and they were even more afraid of Zhao Yun. Many people dropped their weapons and surrendered.


    But there were also people carrying weapons to resist, but unfortunately it was of no use. Facing Zhao Yun and his elite soldiers, these resisting people only cost a few lives.


    After solving the main general of the town, Zhao Yun continued to lead his troops to clean the town. This time he chose the military camp in the town.


    There were also troops in the military camp in Zhenducheng, but because Dong Wuze had previously deployed troops to attack Yuanhongguan, the elites in the military camp had long been removed.


    Only some old and weak soldiers are still in the barracks.


    Facing Zhao Yun''s elite soldiers, these old and weak soldiers had no ability to block them. They only surrendered completely after performing a counterattack.


    With the surrender of these troops in the barracks, the capital of the town was completely lost!


    At this time, the sky was just getting light.


    Zhao Yun''s battle lasted no more than two hours before and after he won King Zonglan to protect the capital of the town!


    It is equivalent to having taken off the last piece of Zonglan Kingdom''s clothes, and has placed the knife in front of his naked chest, and can insert it at any time.


    Now, Zhao Yun is ready to insert the knife into the heart of Zonglan Kingdom.


    "According to the order, the rear army stayed in the town, cleaned the battlefield, guarded the descendants, and the front army and the Chinese army followed me and immediately attacked the capital of King Zonglan, Zonglan City!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yun ordered to go down, the army immediately started, and he led the front army and the Chinese army to Zonglan City.


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the big thing is bad."


    In the palace of Zonglan City, the emperor Qiu Tang heard the panic voice of the close **** as soon as he got up.


    "In such a panic in the palace, what style is it?"


    Qiu Tang snorted coldly.


    "Your... Your Majesty, there is news from the spies that the Nanyan Kingdom General Zhao Yun led a million troops to attack. He has now taken the capital of the town and is coming to the capital." The **** was panicked and his voice trembled.


    "what?"


    Qiu Tang stood up fiercely, and said in a trembled voice: "What...what did you say? The enemy...the enemy attacked?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s true! You make a decision quickly, should we leave the royal capital immediately?"


    To be the emperor''s personal eunuch, this person is still a bit capable, and directly talked about the follow-up method.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could the enemy suddenly hit the town capital? How did the enemy pass through Qingling Mountain? I still have hundreds of thousands of defenders in Qingling Mountain. Why didn''t they get any news?"


    "This is absolutely impossible, this is absolutely false news, false news!"


    Qiu Tang didn''t believe what the **** said before him.


    He believed that even if his defender in Qingling Mountain was defeated, there would definitely be news, and it was impossible for the enemy to suddenly reach the capital of the king.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy has blocked the news, so we still don''t know the situation of Qingling Mountain, but now the enemy has indeed hit the capital. Your Majesty, let''s retreat." The **** was anxious.


    But the emperor Qiu Tang was not at all anxious, and said: "I have already said that this is impossible. Even if his Jinyiwei is powerful, how can he block the news of my Zonglan Kingdom in my Zonglan Kingdom? Absolutely not..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is news from the guard of the king''s capital. A large number of troops from the Nanyan Kingdom suddenly appeared outside the city. The number has exceeded 500,000. Now they have begun to attack the city."


    Before Qiu Tang had finished speaking, Jin Yiwei who ran into a palace outside said hurriedly.


    "boom!"


    Qiu Tang''s head was stunned by the news.


    A person in the close **** just said that the enemy was calling, he didn''t believe it, but now there was news from the Imperial Guard, so he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    The **** looked at Qiu Tang and asked cautiously.


    "Report, there is news from the guard of the king''s capital. The enemy''s offensive is too fierce, and we are not strong enough to defend. Please make your decision early."


    Not waiting for Qiu Tang to react, the Guards rushed in again.


    "boom!"


    There was another roar in Qiu Tang''s head, and he couldn''t bear the bad news one after another.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    The **** asked in a low voice.


    "How... what to do?"


    Qiu Tang finally reacted, but when he heard the eunuch''s words, he was in a daze again.


    What should we do now? What should I do?


    In the entire royal capital, because Dong Wuze had previously sent troops to Yuanhong Pass, all the elites that could be used were gone. Only the 100,000 Imperial Guards of the palace left in the royal capital could be regarded as elites.


    The rest of the army is the existence of worrying combat effectiveness.


    What should we do now? Is it possible to let the Janissaries go up?


    But the Guards went up, who can protect themselves?


    "Your Majesty, let''s move our capital!"


    The close **** looked at Qiu Tang cautiously, and said: "The king''s capital is not strong enough now, and he refuses to follow it, but now the Nanyan Kingdom is not having a good life."


    "They made the Liyang Dynasty lose such a big face at Yuanhong Pass, and the Liyang Dynasty will definitely not let them go."


    "Although I have not continued to attack Yuanhong Pass for the time being, I must be planning an opportunity to break Yuanhong Pass in one fell swoop. At that time, the dynasty army will be able to drive in and completely destroy the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Your Majesty, you just need to wait quietly now, and you will definitely be able to come back in the future."


    Yes, move the capital!


    Qiu Tang''s eyes lit up, yes, in this situation, moving the capital is indeed his best choice.


    In addition, it was not because of fear that I moved the capital, but because the force in the capital was too small. Forcibly insisting on it would only cost my life in vain.


    But as long as he is still alive, Zonglan Kingdom will not be destroyed. When the Liyang Dynasty comes over, he still has a chance.


    "It''s all good to move, but I didn''t make effective resistance in the capital and moved the capital directly. Isn''t it inconsistent with my identity?"


    Qiu Tang couldn''t let go of his emperor''s face.

 Chapter 1103： seek death

    "Your Majesty, at this time, Dong Wuze took away the elites in my city. At this time, we are facing an attack from hundreds of thousands or even over a million from the enemy. Blind resistance is the next strategy."


    "Only avoiding the enemy''s edge temporarily and looking for opportunities to fight back in the future is the best way. Your Majesty moves the capital today, which is the most correct choice. Those who dare to laugh at you are the real fools."


    The personal **** hurriedly said to Qiu Tang.


    As the emperor''s personal eunuch, he naturally wanted to follow Qiu Tang''s heart.


    "That''s right."


    Qiu Tang originally didn''t want to stay here and wait for death. He wanted to move the capital at this time, but he hesitated a little because of face. Now, the personal **** directly gave him no hesitation and immediately agreed to this choice.


    Then, evacuated the palace as quickly as possible, without even taking away the jewels in the palace.


    ...


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the gate of Zonglan City, the capital of the Zonglan Kingdom, collapsed.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Yun was the first to rush into the city, and behind him were elite soldiers from the former army.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Zhao Yun''s spear popped out, and the spears bloomed, but the holes penetrated the necks of enemy soldiers.


    Under his spear, there was no enemy at all, and those who dared to resist were all dead.


    The rest of the soldiers, seeing Zhao Yun''s bravery, didn''t even dare to step forward to stop them.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Under Zhao Yun''s leadership, the soldiers under his command were also extremely brave and rushed into the city quickly.


    A large number of enemy soldiers are under the sword.


    These were not elite soldiers who defended the city. They did not have the courage to regard death as home, and soon they were defeated.


    Zhao Yun led the army without being hindered by much, and he had already entered the city.


    Some people from the aristocratic families in the city also reacted, wanting to bring their private soldiers to resist.


    But it''s a pity that the combat power of their family''s private soldiers is far too far from the elite soldiers of the enemy Zhao Yun''s command.


    There was no way to block Zhao Yun''s army at all.


    Zhao Yun led the soldiers, relying on his bravery, to forcibly transform the army into a land of no one, sweeping all the enemy forces blocking him, and slaying towards the palace of Zonglan Kingdom.


    More than an hour later, Zhao Yun led the front army to kill outside the palace.


    But now the gate of the imperial palace is wide open, and you can see a lot of palace ladies and eunuchs fleeing with the contents inside.


    As for the soldiers who originally guarded the palace, none of them had ever been seen.


    Zhao Yun frowned. If he had beaten in, these palace ladies and eunuchs might be so messy, but now that his army has just arrived, how could this Zonglan Kingdom''s palace be so messy?


    Also, what about the guards guarding the palace? Where did these people go?


    "Go, grab a **** and ask where the imprisoned guard of Zonglan Kingdom has gone." Zhao Yun said to a soldier next to him.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the soldiers arrested an **** in accordance with Zhao Yun''s order. Looking at the clothes he was wearing, it was different from ordinary eunuchs, and it should have some status in the palace.


    At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground with a pale face, shivering, and didn''t dare to look at Zhao Yun more.


    "I will ask you, where are the guards in the palace? Where did they go? Why are they all missing?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "Little...the little one doesn''t know." The **** trembled.


    "I don''t know? That''s useless, drag it on and kill it!" Zhao Yun said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The two soldiers immediately stepped forward, and the **** was about to take action.


    "No, no, don''t don''t, the villain knows, the villain knows."


    The eunuch''s expression changed suddenly, and he was terrified and said hurriedly.


    "Huh, you know you know!"


    Zhao Yun glanced at the **** coldly and said, "Say, where have these imprisoned guards gone?"


    "He... two hours ago, they had already covered the emperor and the harem beauty from retreating from another city gate." The **** shivered.


    "Retreated?"


    Zhao Yun frowned. His purpose in this trip was not only to break Zonglan City, but also to capture Emperor Qiu Tang of Zonglan Kingdom.


    "What kind of emperor is this? It actually left the capital city to retreat and escaped, and even the imperial guard did not enter the battle. It was a joke." A lieutenant beside Zhao Yun hummed very uncomfortably.


    If they were able to catch Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan Kingdom, these lieutenants would also have credit.


    "Can''t retreat!"


    Zhao Yun smiled coldly and said: "If he just retreats with the Guards, it may be possible to retreat two hours, but now he still brings his own harem beauty."


    "It''s impossible for those people to be fast, and they can''t go far in two hours."


    "The order is to leave one hundred thousand former and Chinese troops to guard Zonglan City, and focus on defending those aristocratic families. Those who dare to resist will kill no one!"


    "Yes!"


    "The rest of the former soldiers will immediately follow me to hunt down Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    After Zhao Yun ordered to go down, he immediately followed Qiu Tang''s retreat with tens of thousands of former troops.


    Soon, they were out of Zonglan City.


    On the road, I saw a lot of footprints, these footprints are shallow and deep, very messy.


    "It must be Qiu Tang and his party!"


    Zhao Yun led the army to catch up immediately.


    "Your Majesty, we have been on our way for two hours in a row. We have already left Zonglan City some distance, and the enemy will definitely not be able to chase them. Should we slow down and let the maidens of the harem rest?"


    Not far in front of Zhao Yun''s chasing direction, a group of people were on their way.


    Their speed is not fast.


    Qiu Tang frowned slightly and said, "It is the moment of crisis and time is very tight. How can I stop now?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, in Zonglan City, in addition to our army, there are also the army of those families."


    The personal **** said: "Even if our army is mobilized because of its elites, its combat effectiveness cannot stop the enemy, but the number of private soldiers in the family is very large. They are very clear about their fate once they are controlled by the enemy. What is it."


    "So, they will definitely do their best to resist the enemy. In this way, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will take five or six hours to reach the palace, which is enough for us to retreat, even if we let the ladies rest now. Nothing will happen."


    Qiu Tang groaned, thinking about these words, and felt that it made sense, those families would not allow the enemy to take down Zonglan City.


    Then he nodded and said: "Okay, just do what you said, let everyone stop and rest first, and then hurry."


    "Yes!"


    Under Qiu Tang''s order, the group stopped, and complaints soon burst from within.


    These people are all the emperor''s concubines, their identities are not simple, they are spoiled existences, there is nothing to hurry on before, but this stopped, all kinds of requirements came out.


    Some even said that they were sweating and asked to take a bath so that the guards could prepare hot water.

 Chapter 1104： Not ruthless is not the emperor

    On weekdays, if these concubines request this, it is fine. After all, every woman is an emperor, and it is normal to request a little.


    But it is different now.


    When they ask, time will be delayed.


    The commander of the Guards didn��t want to listen, but after thinking about it, they didn��t dare not listen. These people are all the emperor��s women. If the emperor��s ears blow the pillow breeze in the future, he might die without knowing it. How did it die.


    In desperation, the soldiers had to prepare hot water.


    Emperor Qiu Tang also knew this. He wanted to make the Guards not listen, but a few concubines acted like a baby in his ear, and he instantly relented and didn''t say anything.


    In the end, a group of people actually stayed here for more than an hour!


    "Your Majesty, we should go now. If we don''t go, the enemy spies may find us."


    The commander of the imperial guard was in front of Qiu Tang, with a worried expression.


    Others don''t understand, he, the general, can naturally understand that the delay in this retreat is too long, it is completely an act of seeking death.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is not the weak kingdom before. Their army can defeat even the army of the Liyang Dynasty, let alone the army of the aristocratic families in Zonglan City.


    As long as they were given some time, it would be strange that the private soldiers of the family could stop them.


    Therefore, the commander of the Imperial Guard began to worry, after all, the delay here was too long.


    Qiu Tang also knew the pros and cons, and knew that he had been delayed long enough, and if the delay continued, there was a high possibility that something would happen.


    Then he nodded and said: "Give them orders, ready to go."


    The commander of the Guards sighed in relief and hurriedly passed on the emperor''s order.


    There were some concubines who didn''t want to go anymore and tried to show off to Qiu Tang, but this time Qiu Tang didn''t care about them anymore.


    Even if these concubines are not happy, they have to obediently obey the orders and move on.


    However, as before, the speed is still not very fast.


    "Report, General, traces of the enemy have been found ahead, and their speed is very slow."


    When Qiu Tang took the people to rest, Zhao Yun led the army to chase him through a rapid march.


    "Okay, if the order goes on, the army slows down and advances for two quarters of an hour to recover its strength, and immediately launches an offensive after two quarters of an hour, and must defeat the enemy in the shortest time." Zhao Yun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    When Zhao Yun''s order continued, the speed of the army, which was originally on a rapid march, soon slowed down, only one half of the previous one. This can restore the army''s physical strength, which is conducive to waiting for battle.


    After two quarters of an hour, the army led by Zhao Yun had recovered some physical strength.


    At this time, Zhao Yun made the army speed up. Although it was not a quick march, the speed was much faster than before.


    More than half an hour later, Zhao Yun''s army caught up with the slow Qiu Tang army.


    "kill!"


    Not much to say, Zhao Yun led the soldiers directly to kill.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The army behind him also rushed over in a burst of killing.


    "what happened?"


    Qiu Tang, who was walking in the front, heard the sound of killing suddenly coming out from behind, and he was taken aback.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is chasing, and they are attacking us now. You leave as soon as possible to block them in the future."


    The commander of the Guards hurried over.


    "What? The enemy came after it?"


    Qiu Tang was shocked, and said: "How much time is this time? How could the enemy''s speed be so fast? Is it possible that the private soldiers of the aristocratic family in Zonglan City can''t even stop it for two or three hours?"


    The commander of the Guards was worried. When did they say this? If those private soldiers of the family blocked the army of Nanyan Kingdom, can the army of Nanyan Kingdom chase it?


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Tang to be the emperor, he would want to swear.


    Now, he can only say anxiously: "Your Majesty, we must have stayed too long just now, so we gave the enemy a chance to catch up. You leave now, and in the end two thousand elites will be arranged to protect you. Go away!"


    Qiu Tang finally reacted at this time. Now, running first is the kingly way.


    Then, apart from anything else, he ran forward on horseback, very fast.


    He didn''t even bring his queen or children.


    The commander of the Guards saw a look of embarrassment. He just didn''t leave. Now he is walking so decisively? Don''t even ask the queen and children?


    The commander of the Guards was very helpless, what kind of emperor was he who was loyal to? Before, it seemed that the kingdom army was handed over to Dong Wuze, who came from the dynasty, and then the army died terribly. Now he escapes even his wife and son?


    However, no matter how helpless, he can only arrange the army to protect Qiu Tang as quickly as possible.


    Then, he took the Imperial Guard to fight against Zhao Yun and bought enough time for Qiu Tang to retreat.


    As for those harem concubines, he didn''t have any extra energy to protect, he could only let them ask for more blessings.


    "kill!"


    Those imperial guards at the rear have already fought against the army led by Zhao Yun.


    The army of the Zonglan Kingdom deserves to be known as the No. 1 in the southwest of Yuzhou before, and its combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Especially these Janissaries are not weak.


    Compared with them, the troops led by Zhao Yun are only at a 50-50 level.


    You know, these troops led by Zhao Yun came from Dunchuan City, they were trained by Lian Po, and their combat effectiveness was also very strong.


    The combat effectiveness of these imperial guards can be at a level of 50-50 with them, which is already quite powerful.


    but����


    With the addition of Zhao Yun, this balance of power is completely gone.


    Zhao Yun was fierce. After he entered the enemy''s formation, the enemy''s formation collapsed instantly, and then faced a surprise attack by Nanyan''s elite soldiers, and he was unresisted. He was quickly defeated, and a large number of troops retreated to escape.


    The concubines in the harem saw that the army was defeated, and all of a sudden, they went into chaos, and each greeted their own court ladies to protect themselves and run out.


    These palace ladies are somewhat powerful, but they also took these concubines and ran away to the end, but they also made the Imperial Guard''s army more chaotic.


    This is convenient for Zhao Yun, taking advantage of these chaotic troops, leading the soldiers to massacre.


    "The enemy generals are crazy, take a knife!"


    Just as Zhao Yun pierced a soldier''s body with a shot, an angry shout came from the front right.


    Zhao Yun glanced around and found that he was a middle-aged man in general armor.


    According to the news from Jin Yiwei, he suddenly recognized this person as the commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Then, without saying anything, he rushed over with a spear.


    "dead!"


    The commander of the Imperial Guard held high his sword and slashed at Zhao Yun.


    But before the knife fell, a bright light flashed before his eyes, and then he felt his body lighten.


    Following closely, unconscious.


    Before he completely lost consciousness, he saw that he was flying, with the long spear in Zhao Yun''s hand stuck in his chest.


    "The enemy general is dead, those who descend will not kill!"

 Chapter 1105： This can only be blamed on your bad luck

    The first thousand and one hundred and one chapters, this can only be blamed on your bad luck


    "The enemy general is dead, those who descend will not kill!"


    Zhao Yun was holding a long spear with the body of the enemy commander on it, coldly sweeping the soldiers who followed the commander.


    Originally, these soldiers were the most elite around the Imperial Guard, and they were not defeated. They planned to stop Zhao Yun''s army for a period of time and give Emperor Qiu Tang enough time to retreat.


    But I never thought that when the two armies had just arrived, the chief general would be killed in one round before the two armies met.


    This made these elite soldiers a little confused, is this still fighting? how to spell?


    The generals are dead, how can they fight?


    "The one who descends will not kill!"


    "Those who dare to resist, kill without mercy!"


    Zhao Yun yelled again, this time his voice added some real energy, and it fell in the ears of these soldiers like a sky thunder.


    They were so frightened that their bodies trembled, and the shaky military spirit was completely gone. Some dropped their weapons and surrendered, while others turned and ran away.


    Zhao Yun arranged for the army to guard these surrendered soldiers, but he led the army to catch up. None of the soldiers who escaped escaped.


    Soon, Zhao Yun caught up with the concubines of the harem who had escaped before these troops.


    "The one who descends will not kill!"


    At Zhao Yun''s sign, the army under his command shouted in unison.


    Let those concubines in the harem who flee to hear the trembling, and those concubines who have been in the deep palace all the year round, they have seen such a large army charge there, and almost all chose to surrender.


    Zhao Yun did whatever he wanted. He arranged for the army to guard these surrenders and did not kill them.


    At the same time, he ordered the army under his command to prevent these Qiu Tang��s harem concubines from chaos, and those who violate the order, kill!


    He could not tolerate his army becoming a beast in human skin.


    As for those harem concubines who did not choose to surrender and continue to flee, he did not have any mercy, and directly led the army to rush up, and in the blink of an eye he sent them to see the king of Yama.


    "Bao, General, we have not found the emperor Qiu Tang of Zonglan Kingdom. He is not among these people."


    Zhao Yun frowned when he heard that the harem concubines in the palace were all there. Why was Emperor Qiu Tang not here?


    Is it possible that Qiu Tang can still give up his concubines and run away?


    It should not be so cruel!


    "Reporter, general, and scouts have heard news that traces of the army''s passing have been found in front, and the pace is neat. The estimated number is about two thousand."


    "Is this really gone?"


    Zhao Yun, who got the news, was a little dazed.


    As the emperor of Zonglan Kingdom, Qiu Tang actually abandoned his harem concubines, and those princes and princes, who ran away with them at a time of crisis?


    "General, why are you so sure that Qiu Tang has run away?" A lieutenant beside him was a little confused.


    "If the soldiers are broken, how can we ensure that the pace is neat?" Zhao Yun shook his head and said: "There are about two thousand people, and the pace is neat, they must be elite, and they also appeared in front of these harem concubines, outside the Qiu Tang. I don��t think anyone else can do this."


    "Mad, this Qiu Tang is cruel enough." The other lieutenants cursed in a low voice.


    "It''s useless to be ruthless, I won''t let him go."


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were cold, and he ordered: "If the order goes on, the army rests on the spot, guards the surrenders, and restores strength at the same time. I will personally lead my guard to hunt down Qiu Tang!"


    Zhao Yun''s command is elite soldiers, but even elite soldiers will be physically exhausted after such a long battle.


    It is difficult to say how much attention they can keep if these people chase them down.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun planned to use his personal guards to hunt down Qiu Tang, because his personal guards were personally selected and trained by him, and they surpassed other soldiers in physical strength.


    Although the number is only 1,000, there is no problem in chasing the defeated Qiu Tang.


    After the arrangement, Zhao Yun immediately led the troops to chase and kill them along those footsteps.

 Chapter 1106： I cant accept this news

    The first thousand one hundred and two chapters, I can��t accept the news


    "General, traces of the enemy have been found ahead, very close to us."


    Before long, Zhao Yun led the soldiers, and after a rapid march, he caught up with Qiu Tang, who was fleeing in front.


    "Catch up, kill without mercy!"


    Zhao Yun did not hesitate at all, and immediately led his own soldiers to catch up with the fastest speed.


    "kill!"


    When the cry of killing sounded in the back, Qiu Tang, who was fleeing in front, trembled and turned his head hurriedly.


    When he saw Zhao Yun''s army chasing from behind, his face was pale, and he said in horror: "Block, hurry, block me, hurry, hurry!"


    The elite soldiers protecting him heard it and immediately turned to form an army formation, holding a strong crossbow, and aimed at Zhao Yun who was in the forefront.


    "Let go!"


    The general yelled, two thousand armed crossbows and many elites let out their arrows.


    Shoo!


    There was a sound of breaking air, and two thousand arrows of breaking air instantly enveloped Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun frowned. When he reached his strength, the mere two thousand arrows of air breaking could not cause any fatal damage to him.


    But it can stop him from moving forward.


    If he let these broken arrows shoot on him, he himself couldn''t bear it.


    "drink!"


    With a wave of Zhao Yun''s spear, his true energy surged, and he hit these air-breaking arrows.


    Bang bang bang!


    A lot of Qi Breaking Arrows were shot flying, but there were also a lot of Qi Breaking Arrows that shot through those True Qi and shot at Zhao Yun''s body.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Yun let out a cold snort, and then retracted the spear, blocking these air-breaking arrows.


    But the speed of advancement has dropped a lot.


    "Let go!"


    However, Zhao Yun would not sit still, he gave an order, and the thousand soldiers behind him also took out a strong crossbow.


    Shoo!


    The same was the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air. The difference was that the army around Qiu Tang had sharp arrows aimed at Zhao Yun, and only Zhao Yun was attacked.


    But the soldiers under Zhao Yun''s command were the soldiers who attacked with the crossbow.


    These people did not have Zhao Yun''s strength and could not stop the sharp arrows, and a large number of soldiers fell under the strong crossbow.


    Qiu Tang, who was in the forefront, saw his face changed drastically. He just saw that Zhao Yun was blocked, and he was still thinking that if he was prepared, these elite and powerful crossbows could block Zhao Yun and let himself. Escape.


    But now, when the enemy army shot and killed, his own soldiers had already fallen a lot. It was simply impossible to stop Zhao Yun.


    Aside from anything else, Qiu Tang ran forward on his horse, and he was still saying, "Block the enemy, block, block, block!"


    In the panic, he stopped calling himself me.


    These soldiers are also good soldiers, and all of them obey orders.


    "kill!"


    They didn''t turn around to escape, but instead launched a charge against Zhao Yun and the soldiers behind him.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Yun pointed his spear and led the soldiers rushing over.


    Puff puff!


    Headed by Zhao Yun, the soldiers behind him followed closely, and there was an infiltrating voice on the battlefield.


    Those rushing enemy troops could not stop the elite soldiers headed by Zhao Yun.


    Just a charge, these people are all finished.


    Qiu Tang was gone.


    "chase!"


    Zhao Yun had no one left to clean the battlefield and rushed over with the army.


    ...


    "Report, General, there is news from the scout that a man in a dragon robe was found running for his life on a war horse not far in front of us."


    There is an army here not far from Zhao Yun and Qiu Tang''s army.


    The leader of the army is Dong Wuze!


    After he failed to attack Yuanhong Pass, the army was also dispersed, and finally gathered to 150,000.


    His original plan was to prepare Xu Yizheng to attack Yuanhong Pass. When the battle was fierce, he led the army of 150,000 to kill pigs from the back of Yuanhong Pass, and was caught off guard against Gaoshun.


    In this way, without saying any credit, His Majesty the Dynasty would certainly not blame himself for losing more than one million troops. After all, the troops that were damaged were the troops of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, what made him very desperate was that he waited for a long time, not for the hot news of Xu Yizheng''s attack on Yuanhongguan, but the news of the failure of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Two and a half saint ancestors, one dead and one wounded.


    Xiguan Campmaster Xu Yizheng was captured alive.


    When these two news came, he almost died of anger.


    Fortunately, news came from behind that the dynasty transferred Qi Xuefeng, the deputy general of Beiguan Daying, to command the remaining troops of Xiguan Daying, and was still looking for opportunities to attack Yuanhongguan.


    In order to wait for the opportunity, Dong Wuze retreated a long distance from Yuanhong Pass, waiting for the best opportunity.


    But I didn''t want to hear from Yuanhong Pass for so long, but I was waiting for such a news today.


    "A person wearing a dragon robe?"


    Dong Wuze frowned slightly, and said: "The only person wearing the dragon robe can be the emperor, but in this place, how can there be a person wearing the dragon robe running for his life? That emperor?"


    "The distance is too far, the scout didn''t see too clearly to confirm his identity."


    "Then let''s go see it together."


    Dong Wuze pulled Cui Zhenqi up, and under the leadership of the soldiers, walked to the position.


    "That is����"


    When Cui Zhenqi saw the man wearing a dragon robe and riding a war horse, his eyes shrank sharply, and he said in shock: "That''s my Emperor Zonglan Kingdom!"


    "What? Qiu Tang?"


    Dong Wuze was shocked when he heard it, and said, "As the emperor of the Zonglan Kingdom, Qiu Tang is not staying in the royal capital Zonglan. How did he get here? And now he is still running for his life, what is going on?"


    "I''ll talk about the specifics later, now we quickly send someone to take the Emperor over." Cui Zhenqi hurriedly said.


    He was the prime minister of the Zonglan Kingdom, and he regarded the emperor very seriously.


    Dong Wuze did not delay time, and immediately sent people to bring Qiu Tang to the end.


    Originally, Qiu Tang felt a little desperate when he saw the army suddenly appear in front of him, but when he saw that he was wearing the clothes of the army of the Zonglan Kingdom, his heart suddenly relaxed, and he followed the people to the barracks quickly.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? How come you are here?"


    Cui Zhenqi hurriedly asked when seeing Qiu Tang.


    "Cui Aiqing, I finally saw you."


    Qiu Tang had tears in his eyes at this moment.


    After being hunted for so long, finally, I finally saw my own person, it is not easy!


    "What the **** is going on with you?" Compared with Cui Zhenqi''s respect, Dong Wuze doesn''t have such a good attitude.


    Qiu Tang didn''t dare to care about it now, and hurriedly told Dong Wuze and Cui Zhenqi about the matter.


    "Zonglan...Zonglan City was breached?"


    When Cui Zhenqi got the news, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    Even if he had experienced the defeat of the two million troops attacking Yuanhongguan before, his psychological quality was already very good, and he still had no problem accepting bad news.


    But now this news is too bad!

 Chapter 1107： I am Nanyan Zhao Zilong

    The first thousand and three chapters I am Nanyan Zhao Zilong


    Zonglan City was actually breached?


    That is Zonglan City!


    But there are two barriers, Qingling Mountain and Zhenducheng, even if the enemy can break through it, it can''t be so fast!


    You know, if it weren''t for Qiu Tang today, they wouldn''t even know it was.


    Could it be that the intelligence system of the entire Zonglan Kingdom collapsed? No news on such a big event?


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Dong Wuze snorted directly and said, "The two barriers, hundreds of thousands of troops, were broken by the enemy in such a simple way, and even no news came out, it was all waste!"


    Qiu Tang and Cui Zhenqi both listened to them, their expressions were somewhat embarrassing.


    These two people, one was the emperor of Zonglan Kingdom, and the other was the prime minister of Zonglan Kingdom. As a result, all the kings of Zonglan Kingdom were destroyed before they got the news of the enemy''s call. This was indeed no different from waste.


    "Report, general, there is news from the scouts that an enemy army has been found ahead, the number is about 1,000."


    At this time, soldiers from below came up to report the news.


    "The enemy must be chasing, what should I do? What should I do now?" Qiu Tang was panicked.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Dong Wuze smiled coldly and said, "If he doesn''t come, I still have nothing to do, but now he comes, then he is looking for death!"


    "The order is passed down, so that the army will immediately prepare the army formation. We will have to deal with this general from the Nanyan Kingdom today."


    "The enemy is not chasing too many people, but there are more troops behind, General Dong, are you sure you want to fight them?" Qiu Tang had a lingering fear.


    "The people who come now are just a few thousand people. If I don''t dare to fight with such a small number of people, then what general do I Dong Wuze?" Dong Wuze snorted and said: "As for the enemy army behind, why bother? By the time they come, these thousand people have long since become ghosts under my sword!"


    When Dong Wuze said this, Qiu Tang didn''t say much anymore, and he thought about it, too, he thought too much.


    Dong Wuze had 150,000 people under him, and the people who came to chase him were only a thousand people still keeping pace.


    150,000 people beat 1,000 people. Basically, you don��t need to think about it. You can definitely win.


    "General, a lot of traces of enemy troops have been found ahead, and the number is conservatively estimated to be over 100,000."


    Zhao Yun, who was leading the advance, got the news from the scout.


    "Conservatively estimate that the number of enemy troops is over 100,000?"


    Zhao Yun frowned slightly. How could there be so many enemy troops in this place?


    Slightly hesitating, he asked: "What generals did the enemy fight?"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong?"


    Zhao Yun thought for a while, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said: "I can appear here at this time, and the flag is still written Dong. It seems that this should be Dong Wuze''s army."


    "I didn''t expect that after he failed to attack Yuanhong Pass, the more than two million troops suffered heavy losses. Now they have gathered these troops together, and the number has reached more than 100,000, which surprised me a bit."


    "The rout soldiers are gathered together, it''s useless if there are more numbers." The captain of the personal soldiers next to Zhao Yun said: "General, I feel that we only need 10,000 troops to defeat the army of these routs."


    "Ten thousand?"


    Zhao Yun glanced at the captain of the soldier, laughed, and said, "You can look down on them. How can a mob of mobs deserve an attack by my army?"


    "General...General, you...you don''t intend to attack the enemy right now, are you?" The captain of the squadron suddenly looked at Zhao Yun incredulously.


    Zhao Yun just laughed and didn''t answer, but he kept on riding on his horse.


    Upon seeing this, the Captain of the Guards also guessed Zhao Yun��s plan. He felt a little confused. It was an enemy army of at least 100,000 people. After just fighting with Qiu Tang��s army, there were less than a thousand people left. How could it be possible to fight? Past the enemy?


    However, they are Zhao Yun''s personal soldiers, and everything depends on Zhao Yun.


    They also followed Zhao Yun in the past.


    When Zhao Yun saw the enemy army, Dong Wuze had assembled the army, 150,000 people, formed an army formation, waiting for his arrival.


    "The conservative estimate of the number is wrong, and it is at least 150,000."


    Zhao Yun can judge a rough figure at first glance when he sees Dong Wuze''s army.


    "But it''s just a crowd of 150,000 mobs!"


    Secretly shook his head. Although Dong Wuze''s army is a condensed military formation, for an expert like Zhao Yun, one can tell at a glance that this so-called military formation is just empty.


    The entire army is weak and lacking energy. Such an army formation of 150,000 people is no better than an ordinary army of 10,000 people.


    "Who is the enemy general? Come here quickly, this general will not kill the unknown!"


    Dong Wuze held the sword, pointed at Zhao Yun and shouted.


    "I am Nanyan Zhao Zilong!"


    "Zhao Zilong? Who is Zhao Zilong? Never heard of it!"


    Dong Wuze laughed loudly and said: "You nameless people would have been ashamed to kill you. Now I will give you a chance to surrender immediately after putting down your weapons. You will have a chance to survive."


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhao Yun laughed when he heard this, and said, "Dong Wuze, it doesn''t matter whether I am an unknown person or not. The important thing is that you will die by my gun immediately!"


    "It seems that Nanyan Kingdom is a lot of arrogant people!"


    Dong Wuze looked at Zhao Yun, sneered, and said: "A mere thousand people dare to say that they will kill me in an army of 150,000. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Ridiculous? You''ll know soon, it''s not funny anymore!"


    Zhao Yun glanced at Dong Wuze, then turned to look at the soldiers behind him, and said, "I''m going into the battle alone, you just stay where you are."


    "This����"


    The captain''s face changed drastically and said, "General, you are..."


    "Don''t worry, these people are not enough!"


    After Zhao Yun said something, he took a picture of his horse and rushed over.


    "court death!"


    Dong Wuze sneered when he saw Zhao Yun rushing into the formation alone, and said: "The whole army listens to the order, with the power of the army formation, kill the enemy generals!"


    "drink!"


    Under his order, the power of these troops actually fell on Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun soon felt an oppressive force.


    "Small bugs."


    If it is really a military formation composed of 150,000 elite soldiers, for Zhao Yun, there will definitely be pressure.


    But now it is just an army of 150,000 mobs. For Zhao Yun, it is too easy to get rid of it.


    "Fearless!"


    With a deep cry, Zhao Yun directly unlocked his talented supernatural powers.


    "boom!"


    He only heard a loud noise between the heaven and the earth, and a golden light condensed from the spear in Zhao Yun''s hand.


    "broken!"


    The spear pierced fiercely at the void.


    "boom!"


    Visible ripples appeared in the void, and in the blink of an eye it spread to the army formation of 150,000 troops.


    Finally, there was a ��click�� in the army.


    "What? My army..."


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"

 Chapter 1108： Zhao Yun, break the battle alone!

    Zhao Yun, the first one hundred and four chapters, broke the battle alone!


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    Before Dong Wuze''s words fell, Zhao Yun''s spear suddenly moved. In an instant, the spear blossoms enveloped the sky and covered the heads of Dong Wuze''s troops.


    "Boom!"


    The spear fell, the huge energy exploded, and the enemy troops flew away instantly.


    The so-called army formed by Dong Wuze''s army was broken in an instant.


    Zhao Yun didn''t stay in the slightest, and rushed in through this opening directly on his horse.


    "Asshole!"


    Dong Wuze, who was in the Central Army, was furious, and his army of 150,000 people was broken by Zhao Yun alone.


    shame!


    However, when he saw Zhao Yun rushing into the army, he was overjoyed and said anxiously: "Quickly, quickly regroup the army and suppress the enemy generals, quickly!"


    If it is a good soldier, hearing his words, he must understand how to do it, and the momentum of the army can instantly condense to form an army formation to suppress Zhao Yun who rushed into the army.


    But now these troops under his command are the army formed by the defeated soldiers before, the army''s momentum?


    nonexistent!


    Dong Wuze''s order has come down, but it is only limited to the order. Besides, it is of no use.


    These troops were unable to condense their momentum in an instant, so they gave Zhao Yun time to rush.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Yun was riding a war horse and holding a spear in his hand, running rampant in the enemy formation.


    The soldiers wanted to come over to stop Zhao Yun, but everyone who came over turned into corpses and flew out.


    Zhao Yun alone, like no one in a realm, slaughtered in the enemy''s formation.


    "Waste, everything is waste, waste!"


    Dong Wuze, who was in the Central Army, was furious when he saw it, and said: "Hundreds of thousands of troops were killed by the enemy''s generals. Waste, waste, these troops are waste!"


    Behind him, Cui Zhenqi frowned, he was incompetent and killed the three armies!


    The first army of his own Zonglan Kingdom claimed to be the first in the southwest of Yuzhou, but it has never been so wasteful.


    But now in Dong Wuze''s hands, a good soldier has turned into a waste army. Whose fault is this? Who is the real waste?


    Cui Zhenqi felt a little regretful in his heart. Knowing this a long time ago, it was better to persuade Emperor Qiu Tang to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom instead of seeking refuge in the Liyang Dynasty.


    Based on what he has seen and heard so far, Cui Zhenqi asked himself, he really didn''t discover what was so great about the Liyang Dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties.


    On the contrary, the Nanyan Kingdom has performed several times better than the Liyang Dynasty these days, and in several contests, it is completely in the upper hand.


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh in his heart, Cui Zhenqi really regretted it.


    This Liyang dynasty was really too incompetent and didn''t have the aura that a dynasty should have.


    It''s really useless!


    "If the order is passed on, the rear army will immediately use the air-breaking arrow to kill the enemy general, hurry!"


    Dong Wuze suddenly ordered.


    "What? Release arrows?"


    Cui Zhenqi''s face changed drastically. He didn''t care about the thoughts in his head. He looked at Dong Wuze and said anxiously: "General, now the enemy general is in our army. We are surrounded by our soldiers. Once you release arrows, let''s not talk about it. Can you kill Zhao Yun? First of all, many soldiers in our own army will fall under the arrow."


    "Don''t let down arrows!"


    "Never!"


    Qiu Tang also opened his mouth and said, "General Dong, I believe in your ability. Apart from this method, there will definitely be other ways to siege enemy generals. Never let an arrow go!"


    Compared to Cui Zhenqi, Qiu Tang is more concerned about these troops now.


    Because the current Zonglan Kingdom is basically finished, the army he might actually have in the hands of the emperor is only the army currently under Dong Wuze.


    After all, Dong Wuze was a general of the Liyang Dynasty, and he refused to follow the army that had been in control of the Zonglan Kingdom. When Dong Wuze left, these army could regain control.


    But once the loss of these troops is now exhausted, then everything is really over.


    An emperor who doesn''t have any army in his hands, even if he wants to make a comeback later, he really can only think about it.


    "Are there any other methods besides this method?"


    Dong Wuze glanced at Qiu Tang and Cui Zhenqi. There was no respect for them in his words, and said: "Look for yourself, if you don''t throw arrows to stop the enemy general, we will not be able to run until the enemy general rushes in front of us."


    "But, that is my army after all!" Qiu Tang said.


    "Your Majesty, do you think your life is important, or these troops are important?" Dong Wuze sneered.


    Qiu Tang stopped talking for a while.


    This question basically doesn''t need to be considered, Qiu Tang would definitely say that his life is important.


    He is the emperor, how can these soldiers compare his fate?


    "Your Majesty, think about it, as long as you are still alive, that Zonglan Kingdom will not be considered annihilated, and everything will still have a chance." Dong Wuze looked at Qiu Tang and said: "But once you are now If you are killed, what is the use of these troops? It''s just to give the enemy more prisoners of war!"


    "So, Your Majesty, the best choice now is to do what I said, immediately release arrows, use the broken air arrows to block the enemy generals, or even shoot them. Don''t care about the loss of our army."


    "This����"


    Qiu Tang looked hesitant and told him rationally that the army was very important, very important.


    However, there was a voice in his heart telling him that compared to these troops, his life was more important. Just like Dong Wuze said, if he is gone, then these troops will be useless.


    This voice became loud and loud in a short time, so that he no longer had any hesitation, and said: "General Dong, do everything according to your plan!"


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    Cui Zhenqi looked at Qiu Tang incredulously, unable to believe that Qiu Tang, the Emperor of the Zonglan Kingdom, said this.


    "Prime Minister, General Dong is right. If I am gone, then everything will be gone, so do it now!" Qiu Tang said with a cold face.


    "Chen... I got it."


    Cui Zhenqi''s face was bleak, he really didn''t know what he should do or say.


    Without Qiu Tang''s obstruction, Dong Wuze quickly arranged it.


    When the soldiers in the rear army heard this, they all had a bit of disbelief in their ears, and the general asked him to shoot arrows into his army at this time?


    That was his former comrade-in-arms!


    However, their hesitation could not change Dong Wuze''s order. After killing two hesitant crossbowmen, no matter how dissatisfied the others were, they could only use their bows and arrows to shoot at the army in front of them.


    Shoo!


    The sound of breaking air sounded, and dense arrows of breaking air appeared in the sky.


    "It''s ruthless!"

 Chapter 1109： I said you would die under my gun

    The first thousand and one hundred and five chapters, I said you would die by my gun


    "It''s ruthless!"


    Zhao Yu felt it as soon as the broken air arrow appeared in the sky.


    But there was no fear in his expression.


    "Seven Exploring the Coiled Snake!"


    The spear in his hand trembled slightly, and then pierced fiercely, a spear gas condensed into a silver giant snake in the void, opened his big mouth, and bit down the sky-breaking arrows.


    "Humph, overwhelming!"


    Dong Wuze sneered when he saw it, and said, "The Poqi Arrow has the greatest attack power against these infuriating objects. Now that he dares to use such an attack to deal with Poqi Arrow, it''s just killing!"


    Cui Zhenqi, who had a lot of dissatisfaction with Dong Wuze''s arrangement in his heart, nodded when he heard these words. Indeed, Po Qi Jian had natural restraint on the things gathered by Zhen Qi.


    The silver giant snake that the gun gas changes into may become very, very powerful against warriors of the same level, but for the broken air arrow, it has no deterrent.


    In fact, as Dong Wuze expected, when Zhao Yun''s spear gas changed into a silver giant snake hitting the broken Qi arrow in the sky, it suddenly stopped and could no longer move forward.


    Although the air-breaking arrows in the sky have also stopped, as long as you carefully observe them, you can see that these air-breaking arrows are slowly advancing after stopping for less than three seconds.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is indeed advancing. The corresponding is that the silver giant snake is slowly weakening. As long as it takes a long time, you don''t have to think about it, the silver giant snake will definitely be broken up.


    "I want to see what else you are capable of." Dong Wuze looked at Zhao Yun with a sneer.


    To be honest, before Po Qi Jian and the silver giant snake had collided with each other, he was still a little worried. After all, Zhao Yun was too brave to break through the formation before and left a deep impression on him.


    But after seeing the silver giant snake unable to move forward the slightest under the breaking arrow, he no longer worried.


    "Gentian!"


    At this time, Zhao Yun used his other supernatural power, coupled with his talented supernatural power ��fearless��, the whole person is even more powerful.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Dong Wuze frowned slightly and looked at Zhao Yun strangely.


    "Is it possible that he wants to break these Qi-breaking arrows?" Qiu Tang said uncertainly.


    "It should not be like this."


    Cui Zhenqi hesitated and said, "He should be very clear that even if he breaks these Qi-breaking arrows, there will be more Qi-breaking arrows behind us. It is not because we want to be able to defeat the enemy."


    "For him now, the best choice should be to avoid the edge temporarily, and to look for opportunities, but his current appearance is completely different from the appearance of avoiding the edge temporarily."


    "drive!"


    As soon as Cui Zhenqi''s words fell, Zhao Yun''s crotch horse suddenly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye he rushed a long distance.


    And that direction turned out to be facing the Chinese army tank.


    "No, his purpose is us!"


    Dong Wuze reacted at once, his face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Quick, let go of the crossbow, quick, quick!"


    There are many tanks in the Central Army, and the tanks are equipped with huge crossbows.


    After hearing the order, the soldiers in charge of these bed crossbows released their arrows and shot at Zhao Yun.


    Unfortunately, although the slave arrows used by these bed crossbows are powerful, they are ordinary slave arrows, and to Zhao Yun, they can''t cause any threat at all.


    "Boom!"


    These crossbow arrows were directly hit by Zhao Yun, and Zhao Yun''s speed had not been reduced.


    Quickly approached Dong Wuze''s position in the Chinese army.


    "Go on, kill him for me, kill him!"


    Dong Wuze''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly ordered the soldiers below.


    These soldiers rushed up at the order, but they were of no use and could not stop Zhao Yun at all.


    "Quickly, let''s go."


    Seeing that Dong Wuze didn''t dare to stop anymore, he quickly retreated with Qiu Tang and Cui Zhenqi in a chariot.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Zhao Yun sneered, and his figure suddenly left the horse. In a few flashes, he caught up with the three Dong Wuze who wanted to retreat.


    "Asshole!"


    Dong Wuze shouted angrily, and rushed up with his saber, trying to desperately.


    "Ding!"


    It''s just that he just rushed up, Zhao Yun''s spear was just a random wave, and Dong Wuze was directly shot flying.


    Dong Wuze stabilized his figure in the air and wanted to rush over again, but Zhao Yun''s speed was faster, and he reached directly in front of him, pierced Dong Wuze''s body with a spear stabbing.


    "you����"


    Dong Wuze looked at Zhao Yun incredulously. He had never thought that he would die here or be killed by Zhao Yun.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything more, Zhao Yun''s true energy poured into Dong Wuze''s corpse, shattering his soul, causing Dong Wuze to completely disappear on the Nine Provinces.


    Compared with Dong Wuze, Qiu Tang and Cui Zhenqi had much smaller reactions.


    Qiu Tangshi was scared, so there was no reaction, but Cui Zhenqi was different.


    He looked at Zhao Yun, swallowed his saliva, and said: "The silver giant snake that you just turned into a gun gas is not to pierce the air-breaking arrows, but to block the sky, and at the same time numb Dong Wuze''s nerves and relax. Be vigilant, so that you have enough time to get rid of us?"


    Zhao Yun glanced at Cui Zhenqi in surprise. He didn''t expect the prime minister of Zonglan Kingdom to see his purpose.


    The purpose of the "Seven Detecting Snake Gun" he just used is the same as Cui Zhenqi said. It is not to break through the air-breaking arrows at all, but to block the sky. It does not take too long, just let him rush to it. Just where Dong Wuze is.


    As for the broken air arrows, he didn''t even think about it. He knew very well that for those broken air arrows, it was simply impossible to want to connect.


    Cui Zhenqi got Zhao Yun''s accurate answer and gave a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, none of the people who came out of the Nanyan Kingdom were simple roles. In the situation just now, what he thought was not to temporarily avoid the edge, but to use that kind of opportunity to attack these people.


    With this kind of thinking, Cui Zhenqi had to admit that he had not seen one of the entire Zonglan Kingdom.


    Even Dong Wuze from the dynasty is far behind.


    "Hey, I really don''t know what the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom has. It is really not easy to gather so many heroes under his command." Cui Zhenqi sighed.


    He now wants to know more and more what kind of person Lu Feng is, and he can actually impress so many heroes.


    "If you want to meet your Majesty, I can recommend you." Zhao Yun said.


    He saw that Cui Zhenqi had some ability, not a waste material. For the rapidly developing Nanyan Kingdom, such talents are very scarce.


    But after he said this, he didn''t say anything to Cui Zhenqi. Instead, he looked at Qiu Tang, smiled, and said, "The monarch of Zonglan Kingdom, it''s up to you to decide now."


    "Dead? Or order surrender!"

 Chapter 1110： Yuzhou is the real Yuzhou

    The first thousand and six chapters are the real Yuzhou


    "Dead? Or surrender?"


    When talking, Zhao Yun''s spear had been placed on Qiu Tang''s neck, and he told Qiu Tang very clearly that he was not joking.


    As long as Qiu Tang made the wrong decision, he would definitely die!


    "I����"


    Qiu Tang opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    surrender?


    The emperor of the dignified Lan Kingdom ordered the army to surrender, what is this? After the spread, what face do you have?


    But if he didn''t surrender, the spear in Zhao Zilong''s hand would definitely penetrate his neck.


    Is face important or life important?


    Qiu Tang is not an ordinary tangle.


    "His Majesty����"


    Cui Zhenqi yelled in a low voice.


    Qiu Tang glanced at Cui Zhenqi, and he could tell from his expression that Cui Zhenqi wanted to surrender.


    "I... If I surrender, won''t Nan Yan kill me?" Qiu Tang asked in a trembling voice.


    "That is something that my Majesty Nanyan Emperor decided, I have no right to intervene. But what I can be sure of is that if you don''t surrender, you will definitely die now!" Zhao Yun said.


    "you����"


    "Ok?"


    Before Qiu Tang''s words were finished, Zhao Yun stepped forward slightly with the spear in his hand and cut a little through the skin of Qiu Tang''s neck.


    Qiu Tang paled and said anxiously: "Wait, I surrender, surrender."


    Feeling the cold head of the gun, Qiu Tang still chose to surrender.


    "Smart choice."


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Yun looked at Qiu Tang and said, "Order!"


    Dong Wuze is dead, and the control of the army in this place has returned to Qiu Tang, the emperor of the Zonglan Kingdom.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Qiu Tang glanced at Zhao Yun, with a bitter expression, and said loudly: "All the soldiers of the Zonglan Kingdom listen to my emperor''s order, come down!"


    Qiu Tang was also a warrior, and his voice quickly spread across the battlefield through True Qi.


    The soldiers on the battlefield were a little stunned when they heard it, but after stunned, they soon listened to the emperor''s order, put down their weapons, and chose to surrender.


    For these soldiers, their previous defeats have completely depressed their morale, and they have no idea of ??fighting today.


    Had it not been for Dong Wuze''s forcible order, they might have dispersed long ago.


    The previous battle at Yuanhong Pass and the night attack that followed really made them lack the courage to continue fighting.


    Now that Dong Wuze has been killed, and the emperor of his own kingdom has ordered his surrender. For them, there is nothing to think about, just surrender directly.


    "Will... the general actually broke through the enemy alone?"


    Captain Zhao Yun, who was some distance away from the army of the Zonglan Kingdom, was stupid at this time.


    The scene that happened before my eyes is really incredible.


    That was the army of hundreds of thousands of Zonglan Kingdoms, and the leader was still from the general Dong Wuze of the Liyang Dynasty.


    This can be said to be a strong alliance.


    However, it was breached by Zhao Yun alone. If this spreads out, then the name of Zhao Yun will shake the entire Yuzhou!


    Zhao Yun''s next arrangement is simple.


    When the army from behind came, he directly let the rear army guard these descending soldiers, and at the same time let the Chinese army rest.


    After all, although Zonglan City had been destroyed, part of the entire Zonglan Kingdom had not fallen into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom.


    If the troops in this part assemble to attack and attack your own army, it can also pose a big threat to the army.


    But as long as there are precautions, it won''t be any problem.


    After arranging these, Zhao Yun himself quickly rushed to Yuanhong Pass with the remaining front army.


    At this time, there may be war at any time at Yuanhong Pass.


    ...


    Outside Yuanhong Pass, at Xiguan Daying of the Liyang Dynasty, two people sat inside the main account.


    "You asked the emperor to transfer me to Xiguan camp, but you didn''t let the emperor go to war, why?"


    The main general Qi Xuefeng looked at the young man sitting in front of him and slowly spoke.


    The one in front of him is no one else, but Zhang Liyuan''s close friend, Ning Zichang.


    He came to Xiguan Daying.


    Regarding Qi Xuefeng��s question, Ning Zichang smiled slightly and said, ��I believe you have the ability to break through Yuanhong Pass, even if Lu Feng is in charge, it��s the same with Mie Sheng Nu and Tong Yuan.��


    "But now, we need Yuzhou to be in chaos. Only when Yuzhou is in chaos can we have a chance. Therefore, for us, the more chaos in Yuzhou, the better."


    "If you want to make Yuzhou mess up, aren''t the imperial conscription orders and the Great Emperor''s site not enough?" Qi Xuefeng said.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    Ning Zichang shook his head and said: The imperial enlistment order and the relics of the great emperor can indeed make Yuzhou mess up, but it only makes Yuzhou''s current big forces mess up, just like the top ten dynasties and the top five business firms. "


    "But for these forces, their interests are linked and they have various connections. Under this circumstance, it is completely impossible for them to completely mess up Yuzhou."


    "In the end, the most likely situation for the entire Yuzhou is to shuffle the cards among these big forces or have a war with the dynasty."


    "This seems to be chaotic, but fundamentally there is no change. The pattern of forces is still there. Therefore, we need a role to disrupt the pattern of these forces in Yuzhou. The Kingdom of Nanyan is the best. Character!"


    "Haha, you want the Nanyan Kingdom to grow up, go to the face to fight against these forces in Yuzhou, and wait until they lose both sides before you take action?" Qi Xuefeng said softly.


    "Correct!"


    "The idea is wonderful, but are you sure you can still live in the Nanyan Kingdom in the end?" Qi Xuefeng looked at Ning Zichang and said, "Don''t forget, the Nanyan Kingdom grew too fast and too fast. From Lu It has not been three years since the peak ascended the throne and it has reached this point."


    "Give him a few more years, and no one knows how strong he will become. Then, how sure can you hold him?"


    "Since we are planning like this, we naturally have our confidence." Ning Zichang said.


    "Grab? What sure?" Qi Xuefeng shook his head slightly, and said: "Don''t forget that there is another Taoist sect from Wuzhou. They are most likely to silently support the great forces of the Nanyan Kingdom behind them."


    "A few years, enough time for Wangqing Dao Sect to arrange everything that should be arranged. When the time comes, with Wang Qing Dao Sect, who can take down the Nanyan Kingdom? Or, to take down the Wang Qing Dao Sect behind them!"


    "Wangqing Dao Sect is indeed powerful, but don''t forget that Wuzhou is not the dominating family of Wang Qing Dao Sect. It is impossible for them to put their cards in the Nanyan Kingdom in Yuzhou."


    "Under this circumstance, it is basically impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to obtain warriors above the middle stage of the Holy Venerable from Wangqingdaomen. And we..."


    After a short pause, Ning Zichang looked at Qi Xuefeng with a smile on his face, and said, "Master Shadow Saint, I have already returned."


    "What? Shadow Saint?"


    Qi Xuefeng''s eyes shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 1111： Everyone is smart

    If you have some knowledge of the history of Yuzhou before, you will definitely be afraid of the name Shadow Saint.


    More than a thousand years ago, a saint suddenly appeared in front of the Yuzhou martial artist, calling himself a shadow saint.


    The first thing he did was to slaughter a county in the Cangchu Dynasty at that time.


    In the entire county, none of the more than three million people escaped.


    The Cangchu Dynasty was furious and sent many masters to chase and kill the Shadow Sage, but in the end they were killed one by one by the Shadow Sage. In the end, the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty were even more angry and took action by themselves.


    But in the end, Shadow Sage was still fine, but after the Cangchu Dynasty, he never mentioned this matter, as if it had never happened.


    There were rumors later that the old ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty was defeated by Shadow Sage, so the Cangchu Dynasty did not pursue this matter.


    Originally, no one believed this rumor. After all, everyone who knew it understood that the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, but the real saint powerhouse, and also killed the saints of the same level, these deeds are widely spread. The presence.


    However, in the face of such rumors, the Cangchu dynasty not only did not veto it, but also did not send anyone to block the news. There were even rumors in the Cangchu dynasty, and the Cangchu dynasty still did not block it.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone knows that the Shadow Sage is so powerful that it is the existence of the Cangchu Dynasty that is quite jealous.


    If this is just to let everyone know that a powerful saint has appeared in Yuzhou, then what Shadow Saint will do next will let everyone know how crazy this person is.


    Ten years after the incident of the Cangchu Dynasty, the Shadow Sage disappeared, and when everyone was about to forget, he came out again.


    This time, he turned his gaze on the Imperial Academy of Hundred Kingdoms.


    At the once-in-a-hundred-year event of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, he directly killed the ten geniuses cultivated by the Hundred Nations Academy itself, and blocked the front of the many elders of the Hundred Nations Academy, and completely smashed the door of the Hundred Nations Academy.


    This angered the old ghost of the holy master of the Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    The old ghost shot out in anger and fought against the Shadow Sage for ten days, but in the end, regardless of the outcome, the Shadow Sage retreated safely, and the reputation of Hundred Kingdoms Academy fell.


    But this is far from over. One year after leaving the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Shadow Sage appeared in the imperial capital, shot and killed the generals of the imperial town, angered the five great ancestors of the imperial dynasty, and the five teamed up to kill the shadow. Saint.


    But in the end, it turned out that Shadow Sage escaped.


    You know, the five great ancestors of the dynasty are all powerful saints, and one of them is called the first person of Yuzhou martial artist. It is rumored that the strength has reached the middle of the saints.


    With this kind of existence, coupled with the four other holy priests, all of them shot together, and finally escaped by the Shadow Saint. One can imagine how powerful this Shadow Saint is.


    After this, there were also rumors that the shadow saint was the first person in Yuzhou martial arts, and the most powerful saint.


    However, after this, the Shadow Sage disappeared and never appeared in Yuzhou again.


    Many people thought that Shadow Saint faced the siege of the five great ancestors of the dynasty. Although he escaped, he was seriously injured and killed. Therefore, this man was gradually forgotten.


    After all, the martial arts world is like this. A master may be passed down for thousands of years, but if you die, hundreds of years later, you will be forgotten.


    Let alone the disappearance of the Shadow Saint, it has been a thousand years since the martial arts world is changing every day, and there are not many people who remember him.


    Qi Xuefeng was one of the people who knew Shadow Saint, he knew from some ancient books.


    Staring at Ning Zichang, Qi Xuefeng took a deep breath, and said: "I really didn''t expect that Shadow Sage is also yours. It seems that you are hiding deep enough for your grand plan!"


    Ning Zichang smiled slightly and said, "Master Ying Sheng is a genius that we will only appear in 100,000 years. His current strength has become even stronger. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about not being able to win Lu Feng in the future, Master Ying Sheng. If you shoot, there can never be an accident."


    "So, for us now, we only need to ensure that Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom becomes the ��character�� we need to disrupt the pattern of Yuzhou, General, now, you should know what I mean."


    Qi Xuefeng did not answer immediately, but glanced at Ning Zichangcai and said, "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, you would have already agreed that the dynasty could not take action against Lu Feng at this time, so you asked Zhang Liyuan to stop. Suggest, and let me control the Xiguan camp."


    "The general is a wise man, he can see what I think at a glance." Ning Zichang chuckled lightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Qi Xuefeng chuckled and said: "As far as I know, you have put all your bets on Zhenbei King before, and I am just a small character in your plan. Now, am I a big one? "


    "A **** that was beaten by Zhang Liao everywhere is not worth our continued bet, and you, General, are our best choice. Of course, General, you also understand very well..."


    Looking at Qi Xuefeng, Ning Zichang smiled and said, "What you get from us is dozens of times more than what you get from the Liyang Dynasty. Therefore, the cooperation between us will be very pleasant."


    Qi Xuefeng did not answer, but nodded.


    "Okay, General, I should go back. Zhang Liyuan still needs me to deal with it. I will leave the general to you for the things here." Ning Zichang said.


    "it is good."


    Ning Zichang said nothing, turned and left the barracks.


    More than half an hour after he left, a faint gray gas appeared in Qi Xuefeng''s room, and a human figure condensed in the gray gas.


    "They have already started to act, and we have to be prepared. Yuzhou is about to be chaotic. The Kingdom of Nanyan is a key point. We must take down this key point when necessary." Qi Xuefeng turned his back to the gray gas. Humanoid, said lightly.


    "Yes, young master."


    The human figure in the gray gas responded and slowly disappeared.


    "Ning Zichang, Ning Zichang, do you really think that Qi Xuefeng is one of your dogs?"


    "Ha ha."


    "The dynasty? The top ten dynasties? The Liyang dynasty? And your group of mice will fall under the iron hooves of our race in the end. Everything about you will become the stepping stone for our race to dominate Yuzhou!"


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, Qi Xuefeng is still standing still. His Majesty gave him an order to wait for the imperial court to take action."


    In the dense land of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Jiaqi kneeled in front of a close friend.


    "Stupid decision." Zhang Jiaqi smiled coldly, and said: "It seems that Ning Zichang is a little capable and completely concealed my father."


    "Has his identity been checked? The person sent by that party? The Dynasty or the Hundred Kingdom Academy?"

 Chapter 1112： Dont take credit for the general

    "Not yet clear."


    The person kneeling in front of Zhang Jiaqi shook his head and said: "But what is certain now is that he cannot be a member of the Dynasty, because his idea is to let the Dynasty be the vanguard."


    "That means he is most likely from the Hundred Kingdoms College."


    Zhang Jiaqi chuckled and said: "It seems that these forces in Yuzhou are now thinking about making me the first one in the turbulent dynasty of Liyang. If this is the case, then let me let them in the imperial conscription order. The younger generations take a good look, Liyang Dynasty, but it hasn''t fallen yet, it''s not something they can handle."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t you plan to remind your Majesty now? If you continue, waiting until the Nanyan Kingdom grows up, it is not a good thing for our Liyang Dynasty!"


    "Reminders are useless." Zhang Jiaqi''s expression changed, and finally he sighed softly, and said: "Since the defeat of Le Chongjin, everything has changed. Now we even want to make any changes. No use at all."


    "The wings of the Nanyan Kingdom are already full. My only chance is the imperial convocation order and the relics of the Great Emperor. As long as I get what I want, Lu Feng can pay a heavy price."


    "But your Royal Highness, the origin of your soul is still in Lu Feng''s hands, you are not worried..."


    "Soul origin?"


    Zhang Jiaqi just smiled coldly, did not answer this question, but said: "You go down and let those people act as soon as possible, we must bury a nail in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the enemy is not planning to continue the attack."


    Yuan Hong closed, Gao Shun stood beside Lu Feng and whispered.


    "Yuanhong is in our hands, it means that we have grasped the initiative in the battle."


    Lu Feng stared at the Xiguan Daying of the Liyang Dynasty outside Yuanhong Pass, and said lightly: "In this case, Nanyan can attack and retreat and defend, but for the Liyang Dynasty, it can only be passive. Response."


    "Gao Shun, tell me, Yuanhong Pass is so important, why the enemy Xiguan camp still has more than three million troops, and a powerful general who was transferred from Beiguan camp was replaced, but he didn''t move. What are they? intend?"


    "I will never know." Gao Shun shook his head, but after a little indulging, he continued: "But one thing is certain, there are smart people in the Liyang Dynasty. They arranged this way, they must have other purposes. We You must be careful."


    "Yes, I don''t know what their thoughts are."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    If the Liyang Dynasty launched an offensive immediately, he would still be able to figure out the purpose of the Liyang Dynasty. But now, the Liyang Dynasty gave up the offensive and placed more than three million troops in front of Yuanhong Pass. This is really impressive. do not understand.


    "What we can do now is to be careful."


    Although somewhat helpless, Lu Feng also knew that this was the best choice for Nanyan Kingdom now.


    After all, the Nanyan Kingdom is not a one-line battle.


    In the land of all nations, the Zhang-Liao war is not over yet.


    In Dunchuan city, the army of the Jinshui Kingdom is frantically attacking Dunchuan city guarded by Lianpo.


    In Weibeiguan, because the place where the imperial conscription order was opened was in the northern grasslands, many people from the northern front line also appeared, which was very chaotic.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is not peaceful.


    "Your Majesty, General Zhao Yun is here."


    At this moment, Zhen Gang''s figure appeared behind Lu Feng, and he complained.


    "Oh? Zilong is here?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Zilong came faster than I expected. It seems that Zonglan Kingdom is over."


    However, there was some doubt in his heart. It is said that Zonglan Kingdom is finished, he should get some rewards.


    Although this was not described in the mission, it also destroyed a kingdom at any rate. There is no reason why there is no reward at all.


    But now he didn''t get any system prompts, which made him a little depressed.


    Shaking his head, putting these thoughts aside temporarily, Lu Feng asked Zhen Gang to bring Zhao Yun over.


    "Final Zhao Yun, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Soon, Zhen just brought Zhao Yun to Lu Feng, and Zhao Yun bowed to the ground.


    "Flat body exemption."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Zhao Yun got up and stood in front of Lu Feng respectfully.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhao Yun. He was still the heroic fighter before. The difference was that Zhao Yun had a lot of blood stains on his body at this time. It was obvious that he had just experienced a battle.


    "Zilong, you have worked hard."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhao Yun, sighed softly, and said, "You have done a lot in this battle!"


    "At the end, he dare not say anything."


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "In this battle, the main force of the Zonglan Kingdom was damaged in Chuanping County and Yuanhong Pass. The last generals defeated are only the defeated generals of Zonglan Kingdom, which is not a big contribution. "


    "Furthermore, there are still several counties in the Zonglan Kingdom that have not yet been won, and the final general dare not say anything."


    "Haha, Zilong, humility is a good thing, but what the credit is, so what should be."


    Lu Feng smiled, and said to Zhao Yun: "In this battle, you have defeated the city of King Zonglan, the capital of King Zonglan, and captured Emperor Qiu Tang of the Zonglan kingdom alive. This is a great contribution."


    "Under my rule, if you have merit, you should be rewarded. Therefore, if you dare not say anything, you are defying the holy order."


    "At the end I dare not." Zhao Yun said hurriedly.


    "After this battle, all the merits and deeds will be rewarded." Lu Feng said.


    When he said this, Lu Feng also sighed in his heart.


    For a historical star like Zhao Yun, they may think that defeating a well-matched opponent deserves credit.


    Rather than defeating the remnants and defeating generals.


    This is also a good thing, and there will be no situation where a group of generals take credit for themselves.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng continued: "Zilong, I have ordered you to transfer 400,000 elites from your command to Gaoshun to guard Yuanhong Pass. You yourself will lead the remaining army to take down the other Zonglan Kingdom as quickly as possible. county."


    "I will follow the order at the end! Let''s go and make arrangements."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Zhao Yun immediately took his orders.


    "Your Majesty, after the remaining counties of the Zonglan Kingdom are taken down, the Jinshui Kingdom will be completely surrounded by Nanyan, and we can destroy the Jinshui Kingdom within one month!" Gao Shun said with a smile.


    "It won''t take a month."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "The Jinshui Kingdom has only naval divisions, and before this they were known as the first naval fleet in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "But I have more confidence in Zhou Yu and Zhou Gongjin''s navy fleet. As long as he destroys the Jinshui Kingdom''s navy fleet, it will not take ten days before the Jinshui Kingdom will be destroyed."


    "but����"


    After a pause, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Xiguan Daying outside Yuanhong Pass, and said: "Compared to the Jinshui Kingdom, what I want to know now is what exactly is the arrangement of the Liyang Dynasty."

 Chapter 1113： King of Zhenbei is dead

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, no matter what plots and tricks the Liyang Dynasty has, he will finally guarantee that he will defend Yuanhong Pass!"


    "As long as Yuanhongguan is in our hands, no matter what arrangements the Liyang Dynasty has, don''t worry!" Gao Shun said loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    In fact, in the Nanyan Kingdom, the best general to defend the city is not Gao Shun, but Lian Po.


    But now Lian Po is defending Jinshui Kingdom''s offense in Dunchuan City, unable to withdraw, now Yuanhong Pass can only be handed over to Gao Shunlai to guard.


    "I will let Tong Yuan stay at Yuanhong Pass and continue to guard against enemy martial arts masters. He will listen to your orders." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!" Gao replied.


    ...


    Gongxiu City, a small city in the land of the nations closest to the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    In the land of many countries, Gongxiu City is just a very, very inconspicuous small city, and there are no two thousand people in the entire city.


    But today, this small town has more than 100,000 people!


    And they are all soldiers!


    These people were all troops brought by Zhanglicheng, the Zhenbei Wang of the Liyang Dynasty.


    He was chased by Zhang Liao into this small town.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    "Quick, let go of the arrow, quick!"


    On the head of Gongxiu City, Zhang Licheng''s lieutenant was desperately directing the crossbowmen to release arrows.


    Under the city, it was Zhang Liao''s elite soldiers, holding a shield and advancing slowly.


    Shoo!


    Arrows poured down, covering Zhang Liao''s army.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    But these arrow rains cannot shoot through these shields.


    Soon, Zhang Liao''s army had advanced to a very close distance, but at this moment, the army stopped suddenly.


    "what happened?"


    On the head of the city, Zhang Licheng''s lieutenant looked puzzled, and his crossbowmen didn''t cause much damage to Zhang Liao''s army. Why did the enemy suddenly stop?


    But the next moment, his eyes froze sharply, staring at the weird car that appeared in the middle of the army, and said in surprise: "What is this?"


    Under his gaze, two soldiers jumped into the car and moved a huge log.


    At the same time, the army in front quickly gave way.


    Soon, the two soldiers who jumped up jumped out of the car again.


    "boom!"


    With a sudden roar, the weird car violently accelerated, and in the blink of an eye it crashed into the city gate.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the city gate collapsed.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant Zhang Licheng on the city wall was stunned. You must know that behind the city gate, they were piled with huge stones, and the entire city gate was blocked.


    But what is this weird car? Why did you rush over and break the city gate directly? The stones that were originally behind the city gate have also turned into powder somehow.


    "kill!"


    The elite soldiers under Zhang Liao rushed into the city from the collapsed gate in a burst of shouts of killing.


    "The broken city car invented by Master Lu Ban is really powerful. It is really easy to deal with these city gates without the blessing of formation."


    From the PLA Department, Zhang Liao said with a smile watching the gate of Gongxiu City was broken.


    This weird car was called the Pocheng Car, which was just invented by Lu Ban, and Xun Yu directly gave it to Zhang Liao to let Zhang Liao try its power.


    It now appears that the power of this broken city car in actual combat is very impressive, and its effect is also huge.


    The lieutenant next to him nodded and said: "The city-breaking cart is powerful. If it is a normal siege, the enemy is piled up with huge rocks behind the city gate. It is too difficult to break through the city gate."


    "But this broken city car can turn the city gate and the stones behind it into powder. I have never heard of this ability."


    "The only pity is that the broken city car will greatly reduce the effect of the city gate with the formation method." Another lieutenant sighed lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I have heard that Master Luban has already begun to study the broken city car with formation blessing, I believe that with the ability of Master Luban, it will not take long to study it."


    "At that time, our Nanyan Kingdom army will have another siege, and it must be invincible!" Zhang Liao smiled.


    At the same time, I was quite sighed. To be honest, even he didn''t expect that such a small car could make a city gate collapse.


    I have to say that great craftsmen are indeed capable of a thousand troops.


    "Lord, hurry... hurry up, Zhang Liao''s army is coming and we can''t stop it anymore."


    After a fight, Gong Xiucheng fell to two thirds, and only Zhang Licheng was left near the poisonous forest in Dazhou that had not yet come over.


    "Lord?"


    Zhang Licheng looked at his lieutenant, shook his head, and said, "I am not the prince for a long time."


    "Master, it''s not the time to talk about this. You leave quickly and find a way to go through the poisonous forest in Dazhou to return to the dynasty. We will definitely block the enemy for you and buy you enough time." The lieutenant said anxiously.


    "I''m not leaving."


    Zhang Licheng looked at the lieutenant and said: "The Dazhou Poisonous Forest is extremely poisonous. My strength is not the emperor, how can I stop those poisonous? Even if I enter the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, it will be a dead end in the end."


    "Instead of dying miserably when the time comes, it is better to fight hard now, you go down to arrange, when I arrive, immediately attack Zhang Liao''s army!"


    "But Lord, you..."


    "This is my order!" Zhang Licheng interrupted the lieutenant and said, "Although I am not a hero, Zhang Licheng is not just a waste of escape at a critical moment. You immediately go down and pass the order!"


    The lieutenant listened to Zhang Licheng, then looked at the awe-inspiring look on Zhang Licheng''s face. He only felt blood boil in his body and said loudly: "Yes, Lord, I will go down and lead the rest of the army. I will definitely fight the enemy to the end! "


    After speaking, the deputy general led the order.


    After he left, Zhang Licheng''s desperate look disappeared in an instant, his eyes were full of fear, and he hurriedly said to the void: "I have already arranged. They can block Zhang Liao''s army for a while. You can take it quickly. I leave here."


    "Don''t worry, I will take you away."


    A voice came from the void, following the slight fluctuations in the space, a person walked out.


    "Great, you have space for the talisman, hurry, take me away." Zhang Licheng was excited when he saw the incoming person.


    "Okay, I will take you away now."


    The visitor glanced at Zhang Licheng and nodded.


    Zhang Licheng was even more excited when he saw it. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a ��poof��.


    what sound?


    When Zhang Licheng heard it, his expression was a little puzzled. When he was about to ask, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking down, he turned out to see a long sword stuck in his heart.


    And the person holding the hilt is the one who just came.


    "you����"


    "you����"


    "Wasting so much of our resources and so much time, what face do you have for me to take you away?"


    The visitor coldly glanced at Zhang Licheng, and drew out his sword abruptly.


    puff!


    Blood was flowing from the wound, Zhang Licheng''s eyes dispersed, and his breath soon disappeared.


    "waste!"


    He glanced at Zhang Licheng''s body in disgust, turned around and left here with the Space Talisman.

 Chapter 1114： The foxs tail is showing

    "Why hasn''t the prince come out yet?"


    Outside Zhang Licheng''s residence, the deputy general gathered all the remaining troops but couldn''t wait for Zhang Licheng to come out.


    "General, does the prince really say he wants to fight Zhang Liao''s army?" asked a soldier next to the deputy.


    At the same time, there were many other soldiers who watched the lieutenant.


    Because they had also encountered many things about Zhang Liao''s army besieging the city before, Zhang Licheng did not hesitate to abandon the rest of the army and fled with them.


    Now that Zhang Licheng said he was going to fight Zhang Liao, these soldiers couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s what the prince told me, there will be absolutely no problem, we must trust the prince!" the vice-general said in a deep voice.


    "But General, we are all ready, but the prince still hasn''t come out, we..."


    "kill!"


    Before the soldiers had finished speaking, there was already a cry for killing.


    The elite soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom have already been killed.


    "kill!"


    The lieutenant was hard-hearted, and without a word, he rushed forward with the army.


    With a reckless aura, the lieutenant led people to temporarily block the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "dead!"


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, a long knife was suddenly cut off, killing the lieutenant accurately.


    Zhang Liao took the knife, glanced coldly at the resisting enemy troops, waved his hand, and said, "Killing is without mercy!"


    "kill!"


    When the voice fell, he was the first to rush out and behead the enemy.


    With the addition of Zhang Liao, the enemy army was instantly defeated, unable to stop it.


    In less than half an hour, the enemy troops who were resisting have been completely eliminated.


    "Bao, General, his subordinates and others found Zhang Licheng''s body in his mansion."


    "Zhang Licheng''s body?"


    Zhang Liao frowned slightly, and immediately led people to walk over to the hall. He saw Zhang Licheng''s body and the wound on his heart.


    "I was killed by someone?"


    Zhang Liao''s eyes shrunk slightly. You know, Gongxiu City has only two forces right now, one is the Kingdom of Nanyan, and the leader is Zhang Liao.


    The other party is Zhang Licheng''s person, and the leader is naturally Zhang Licheng.


    But Zhang Liao didn''t do it, and Zhang Li was dead. Obviously it was impossible for the two parties to do it.


    "It seems that there are third-party forces in Gongxiu City!"


    Zhang Liao''s expression became a bit solemn.


    This battle was not just a battle between his army, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard also sent people to block Zhang Li into a route of escape.


    In this case, it can be said that the entire Gongxiu city cannot escape.


    But now, Zhang Licheng was killed by a third party, and this person escaped smoothly.


    It is conceivable that people from third-party forces are definitely not simple!


    "Report this matter to your Majesty immediately, and request that Jin Yiwei''s top secret channel be used to investigate this matter. I feel that it is definitely not simple!" Zhang Liao said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant by his side immediately reported the incident.


    Looking at Zhang Licheng��s body again, Zhang Liao whispered: ��It seems that many people have taken a fancy to the southwestern part of Yuzhou. Robbed!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from General Zhang Liao that Zhang Licheng is dead, and the entire land of all nations has become the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Lu Feng at Yuanhong Pass received news soon.


    "Good job!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "Wen Yuan did a good job in this matter, and he should remember a great achievement."


    The end of the war in the land of the nations meant that Lu Feng could mobilize a lot of troops from there to fill other places.


    At the same time, the kingdom''s consumption will also be reduced a lot, which is good news for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Moreover, without the war in the land of the nations, the Nanyan Kingdom now faces only Dunchuan City and Yuanhong Pass, and the uncertain third line to Beiguan.


    Compared to before, the pressure is much less.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see you."


    At this moment, Chaoshen walked in from outside to report.


    "Wenhe?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, Jia Xu should have gone to Zonglan Kingdom with Yue Fei''s army now, why did he come first?


    "Pass him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Jia Xu arrived in Lu Feng''s room under the leadership of Luanshen.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Jia Xu bowed down to the ground.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Jia Xu stood up.


    "Wenhe, why did you come to Yuanhong Pass all of a sudden?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, something has indeed happened, and it is very important." Jia Xu''s face was solemn.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also realized that what had happened might not be simple. His expression was also serious, and he said solemnly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Gao Jianli''s father Gao Gaosen." Jia Xu said.


    "High Mountain Forest?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and a force appeared in his mind for an instant, staring at Jia Xu, and asked, "Blood-clothed building?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Jia Xu said: "It''s the blood-clothed building!"


    "Since Gaoshan Forest returned with the Jiu Nan tribe, I have been sending spies who are good at surveillance to closely monitor Gaoshan Forest according to your Majesty''s request."


    "In the beginning, nothing changed, but the spies suddenly heard news that he found the assassin of the blood-robed building in the place where Gaoshan Forest lived."


    "The killer stayed in the place where Gaoshan Forest lived for a quarter of an hour before leaving. The spies wanted to track him down, but the killer was too fast to give him a chance."


    "How does the spy you arranged determine that the man is the killer of the Bloody Cloth Building?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The spy I arranged had a grudge with the Blood-Clothed Building, and was chased by the killer of the Blood-Clothed Building. It was only because of his great ability to hide his body and breath that he was spared. He joined Jin Yiwei later. ."


    Jia Xu said: "Therefore, as soon as he saw that person, he recognized that this person was the killer of the Blood-Clothed House. He was very sure that he could not go wrong."


    "In this way, Gaoshan Forest and Bloody Clothes Building are basically connected."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It seems that the return of the Jiu Nan nationality is really not that simple. The group of people in the blood-clothed building have also begun to make arrangements in the Nanyan Kingdom, but the response is fast enough."


    "Your Majesty, do we want to take the entire Jiu Nan clan..."


    Jia Xu didn''t finish what he said, but he made a movement to wipe his neck. The meaning was very obvious. Just in case, the entire Jiu Nan clan was completely annihilated.


    As far as Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, it has this strength.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sighed in his heart that the poisonous man was worthy of being a poisonous man, and the method he came up with was definitely done once and for all.


    but����


    After groaning slightly, Lu Feng said, "This is not the best way. We need to think about it long-term."


    "Long-term plan?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and he asked with some doubts: "Your Majesty, you only need to destroy the entire Jiu Nan clan to cut off the tentacles of the blood-clothed building. Why do you have to think about it longer?"

 Chapter 1115： Navy dispatched

    "The Bloody Cloth Building made the Jiu Nan clan submit to me and made it clear that it wanted to insert a nail in the kingdom. At the current situation, we already know where the nail is, and we can arrange for someone to monitor the nail in secret. Promise not to let this nail hit us."


    "But once we pull out the nail now, no one knows that the blood-clothed building will insert the nail again, and it must be something we don''t know."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "So, for Nan Yan, the best way now is to see Gaoshan Sen in secret and see what he wants to do. There is no need to pull out this nail and let the blood-clothed house send again. People."


    Jia Xu is not a fool, he will understand after Lu Feng mentioned this.


    He looked a little ashamed, and said: "It''s the minister who is foolish."


    "It''s not because of Wen and you, but you are a little worried." Lu Feng said.


    Jia Xu is a famous poisonous man in history. He was summoned into this world by himself. He was also with famous historical ministers like Xun Yu, Guo Jia and Liu Ji and Changsun Wuji. His abilities were already much stronger than his previous life.


    For the current situation, he should be able to handle it very well, without reminding himself.


    But Lu Feng knew that Jia Xu was worried this time.


    Because Jia Xu is in charge of Jinyiwei, the intelligence system of the Nanyan Kingdom, he knows that the Blood-Clothed House is not a simple character, so the first time he got the news, the solution that appeared in his mind was to block the blood-clothed building''s hand.


    But I didn''t think much about it. With the power of the Blood Robe Tower, it was impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to seal his hand!


    If Jia Xu is normal, he can instantly understand these things, but once people are in a hurry, they will inevitably ignore some things.


    Just now Jia Xu is in this situation.


    "Your Majesty, then I will increase my spies to continue to see Gaoshan Forest, to ensure that he will not cause trouble to the kingdom." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "This arrangement is the best. Besides..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "In addition to monitoring the Jiu Nan ethnic group and Gaoshan Forest, we must also find out what role Gao Jianli played in this matter."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    Jia Xu took the lead.


    "In addition, Your Majesty, there is one thing that is very strange." Jia Xu said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the land of the nations."


    "speak."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, organized the language, and said: "The news came from General Zhang Liao before that it was Zhang Licheng who was beheaded by a third party, and that this man still disappeared under the siege of Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard. Without a trace, he hopes to use Jin Yiwei''s top-secret channels to find out the matter."


    "Third party power?"


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, and said, "It seems that Yuzhou''s chess game is really not easy. All kinds of monsters, ghosts and snakes have emerged. A small land of many countries still hides third-party forces."


    "Your Majesty, do we need to use top secret channels to investigate this matter?" Jia Xu asked.


    "of course yes!"


    Lu Feng said without hesitation: "Since Zhang Liao is asking like this, it proves that he realizes that this matter is not simple. In this case, then we have to find out what is going on."


    "I really want to know which force will kill the prince of a dynasty in the land of all nations!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    "In addition, give Zhou Yu an order to assemble the navy warships and drive to Jinshui Kingdom. This battle should be over!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Haha, it''s finally time for our navy warship to show off."


    Zhou Yu quickly got the news from Lu Feng, and he was very happy.


    From its establishment to the present, the naval battleship has gone through some real battles. Whether it is Hufeng County or Elongjiang, it can be regarded as a big battle.


    But what is a bit embarrassing is that those who actually participated in the two wars had little to do with the navy.


    At best, the navy played an auxiliary role, so this also made Zhou Yu, the navy chief superintendent, a little depressed.


    I have also been looking forward to a separate combat mission belonging to the navy warship.


    Now, this task finally comes!


    The Jinshui Kingdom cannot fight against the waters or infantry at all, and can only carry out an effective attack by relying on the navy.


    This is equivalent to saying that this time the navy warship is the absolute main offensive force!


    "As the order continues, Nanyan navy division immediately assembled, ready to supply food and grass, and set off in one day to attack the Kingdom of Jinshui!" Zhou Yu immediately arranged.


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of Zhou Yu, the navy chief governor, the navy of the entire Nanyan Kingdom moved.


    On the bright side, Nanyan Kingdom has only one million navy.


    In fact, Lu Feng is very aware of the importance of navy, so in addition to the one million navy on the surface, he also recruited nearly one million navy reserve team.


    Zhou Yu didn''t plan to set off with two million navy this time, he only planned to take the first million navy.


    After Jia Xu got Zhou Yu''s arrangement, he found Zhou Yu as soon as possible.


    "Gong Jin, why do you only plan to set off with a million navy masters?" Xun Yu asked, looking at Zhou Yu.


    "The prime minister can rest assured, Gong Jin has absolute certainty." Zhou Yu smiled.


    "Absolutely sure?"


    Xun Yu glanced at Zhou Yu, shook his head, and said, "The Jinshui Kingdom has more than four million navy divisions, but you only bring one million Nanyan navy divisions into the battle. How can you rest assured me?"


    "Prime Minister, for naval operations, the number is not the key. The key is the quality of the warships and strategies. Because as long as we can defeat the enemy''s warships, the enemy will have no more troops in the end. It��s feeding fish in the big river."


    "I have always understood the navy of the Jinshui Kingdom. They are indeed not weak, and the number of troops exceeds four million. However, because in the southwest of Yuzhou, the navy of the Jinshui Kingdom has always been in an invincible state. So they didn''t make much modification to the navy battleship."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that their naval warships are still old warships of the previous kind. Maybe they could dominate in the southwest of Yuzhou before, but for the southwest of Yuzhou, they are outdated."


    Zhou Yu chuckled and said, "Did the prime minister forget? Our navy warships were all rebuilt by Master Luban, and the weapons on them were all built by Master Luban himself. It can be said that our navy battleships are not only Battleships far surpassing the Jinshui Kingdom are definitely among the best in Yuzhou."


    "Therefore, I think that only one million naval divisions, plus the warships we have, will be enough to defeat the naval divisions of the Golden Water Kingdom."


    Xun Yu heard Zhou Yu say this and understood what was going on, so he no longer asked Zhou Yu to bring more troops.


    But he still urged: "Gong Jin, even though our warship has the absolute upper hand, as you said, it must not be careless."


    "This battle is of great importance, and Xu won''t be defeated!"

 Chapter 1116： Summoning opportunities in designated industries: Assassins

    "The prime minister can rest assured that I will never make any negligence and guarantee that this battle will be won." Zhou Yu said solemnly.


    "That''s great!"


    Xun Yu nodded and said nothing, and left Zhou Yu''s barracks.


    Zhou Yu is here to let the navy seize the time to prepare.


    The next day, Zhou Yu''s navy was ready, and the huge navy warship set off from the plain river to the Jinshui Kingdom.


    When the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom was just dispatched, the spies of the Jinshui Kingdom had already received the news and transmitted the news back to the Jinshui Kingdom as quickly as possible.


    "Nanyan Kingdom actually wants to attack my Jinshui Kingdom with a navalist?"


    When Su Guanlin, the emperor of the Jinshui Kingdom, received the news, he was taken aback.


    In the southwest of Yuzhou, who doesn''t know that the navy of his Jinshui Kingdom is the overlord, and the Nanyan Kingdom wants the navy to attack its own Jinshui Kingdom. Isn''t this attacking stones with pebbles and looking for death?


    "Haha, it seems that the rumors are indeed unreliable."


    Chen Xunfei, the prime minister of the Jinshui Kingdom, laughed and said, "It is said that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is a famous emperor in the ages, and is a rare proud son of heaven, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "Yes, knowing that my Jinshui Kingdom navy master is unparalleled in the world, he even wants a navy to attack my Jinshui Kingdom, it is stupid!"


    "I really don''t know how trash the people who were defeated by the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom are. They were defeated by such an idiot. It''s a story of the world!"


    The other civil servants of Jinshui Kingdom also laughed.


    Su Guanlin also chuckled, but he hadn''t fainted yet. He fixed his gaze on Lan Yezhou, the chief naval captain of the Jinshui Kingdom, and asked with a smile: "General Lan, what do you think of this matter?"


    The Jinshui Kingdom is a kingdom with many waters, and Lan Yezhou, the navy captain, is equivalent to the generals of other kingdoms, possessing the ability to command the kingdom''s army.


    Therefore, even Su Guanlin would give him enough respect for Lan Yezhou.


    Lan Yezhou heard Su Guanlin��s question and smiled disdainfully, and said: "Your Majesty, don��t worry, then Lu Feng sent a little boy to lead the navy. I will let him know what despair is! I promise not to let him. A navy soldier from the Nanyan Kingdom fled back!"


    Su Guanlin nodded very satisfied when he heard Lan Yezhou say this. He liked the confidence of Lan Yezhou.


    However, a voice came out at this moment: "General Lan can''t be careless, don''t forget, we lost to the Kingdom of Nanyan in Dunchuan City, and we have not taken back Dunchuan City. This is enough to prove The Nanyan Kingdom is not simple, so..."


    "To shut up!"


    The person who spoke was Lan Yezhou��s opponent. He was cut off by Lan Yezhou before he finished speaking, and said, "How can land combat be compared with water combat? My Golden Water Kingdom army is already good at water combat. What''s weird about not fighting against an opponent?"


    "As long as our navy has won a big victory this time, don''t Nadun Chuancheng take it when they want to take it?"


    The person who was talking stopped talking, just smiled.


    Su Guanlin frowned. He was very dissatisfied with Lan Yezhou''s attitude. He is the emperor here. Whoever speaks should be the emperor to answer yes, what are you a general doing?


    However, due to Lan Yezhou��s identity and family, he didn��t care about it. He just said, "General Lan, go down and prepare. You must destroy the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom before they enter the waters of our Golden Water Kingdom. !"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed in the end!"


    Lan Yezhou took the order.


    "General Blue is too pretentious."


    After Lan Yezhou left, Prime Minister Chen Xunfei shook his head slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is a little worried that General Lan will pay the price if he despise Zhou Yu too much."


    "do not worry."


    Su Guanlin waved his hand and said, "Navy is not the same as infantry. A century-old navy is more than just talking!"


    "The naval divisions of the Nanyan Kingdom were established too short and too short. Although they had shown their heads on the Hufeng County and the Elong River, in fact, the navy was not the main attacker in the two battles. The battle to seal the county was even more due to problems within the Hongbao Kingdom, or the lake sealing the county would not be lost so quickly."


    "The navy divisions of our Jinshui Kingdom are different. We have been established for hundreds of years and have already reached the pinnacle. Whether it is a battleship or a strategy, it is ranked first in Yuzhou."


    "In this case, even if General Lan has the mind to despise Zhou Yu, don''t worry about it, because the difference in strength is too big and it is not so easy to change."


    "The minister understands."


    Although Chen Xunfei still had some worries about Lan Yezhou''s contempt, he couldn''t say anything after hearing the emperor say this.


    When Zhou Yu''s navy drove to Jinshui Kingdom, Zhao Yun also led troops to attack other counties in Zonglan Kingdom.


    These counties, even though there are some armies, can face the brave Zhao Yun and the elite Nanyan army, they have no resistance at all.


    In just five days, all other counties in the Zonglan Kingdom had been taken down.


    At the same time, it completely surrounded the Jinshui Kingdom in a piece of water. You only need to wait for Zhou Yu''s side to win a complete victory to launch a fatal blow to the Jinshui Kingdom!


    "Ding, it is detected that the Nanyan Kingdom has destroyed the entire territory of the Zonglan Kingdom, and the country has been destroyed."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a chance to summon an ��Assassin�� in the designated industry, and three ordinary summoning opportunities.��


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level up to one level, the current realm is the peak of the Emperor''s Second Heaven."


    Lu Feng, who was far away in Yuanhongguan, heard the system reminder in his mind.


    "It seems that Zilong has already taken the other counties of Zonglan Kingdom."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, the entire Zonglan Kingdom was taken down, which means that the Jinshui Kingdom is running out of time.


    In this way, he is very likely to stabilize the situation in the southwest of Yuzhou before the imperial conscription order begins.


    At that time, when he went to the imperial conscription order, he would have a lot less things to worry about.


    "In addition, this reward is not bad."


    One time for a designated industry call opportunity and three times for a general call opportunity. Such rewards are indeed good.


    Not to mention, it also raised him to a small level and also increased his combat effectiveness a lot.


    "but����"


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Feng asked in his heart: "System, does this designated industry''s summoning opportunity for''Assassins'' mean that I can only summon historical assassins? Or can I summon powerful assassins in other time and space?"


    "Ding, the summoning opportunity designated as the''Assassin'' can only summon famous assassins in China''s history."


    "A famous assassin in Chinese history?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, it didn''t seem to be much!

 Chapter 1117： Scary collateral magic

    In the history of China, if you want to say that the really famous assassins are the four ancient assassins.


    The four major assassins have two theories.


    One is: Zhuan Zhu, Nie Zheng, Yu Rang, Jing Ke.


    Two are: Zhuan Zhu, Yao Li, Nie Zheng, Jing Ke.


    Although there are two kinds of statements, there are only five people.


    For Lu Feng, Jing Ke had already been summoned and was dead.


    In other words, his summoning opportunity this time can only be summoned from among Zhuanzhu, Yaoli, Nie Zheng, and Yurang.


    This range is rather small.


    "Remember that Jing Ke, who was summoned before, was not very strong, and the assassin died without showing his ability. I don''t know what the strength of the assassin summoned this time will be."


    Lu Feng murmured, and said directly: "The system opens the call of designated industries."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summon is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining one of the four ancient assassins in China."


    "It''s actually a specialist!"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, Zhu Zhu is not a simple character.


    It is not surprising to say that someone does not know this name, but his weapon must be known to many people, Yuchangjian!


    The fish sausage sword is called the sword of bravery and is one of the ten famous swords.


    In Lu Feng''s previous life, this sword was often mentioned in many literary works and various novels.


    The Yuchang Sword is famous because Zhuan Zhu used it to assassinate Wang Lao Wu.


    "I don''t know the strength of this expert."


    Lu Fengdian gave a special introduction.


    Specialized Zhu: People from the State of Wu in Spring and Autumn, one of the four great assassins in ancient China


    Race: The Shining


    Realm: The Holy King is in the heavens.


    Martial Arts: None


    Supernatural powers: a certain kill (a unique supernatural power, under certain circumstances, can burst out a certain kill, even the deity may fall.)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Zhu Zhuben is a member of the Shining tribe, but because of internal fighting among the Shining tribe many years ago, he was severely injured and escaped from the Shining tribe. Since he was saved by the host, he was grateful and loyal to the host. When the Shadow Secret Guard was recruiting, he joined the Shadow Secret Guard and became one of the spies.


    "This identity setting..."


    Looking at Zhuan Zhu''s information, Lu Feng was quite speechless.


    The system actually set the identity for Zhu Zhu to be a member of the Shining clan, that is to say, basically the killer of the Blood Robe.


    "However, this is also good."


    Since Zhuan Zhu''s identity is the killer of the Blood Robe and a member of the Shining clan, he can be said to be the core member of the Blood Robe. He must know a lot about the Blood Robe.


    Since the last time he learned about the operation of the Bloody Clothes Building from Tong Yuan, Lu Feng has regarded the Bloody Clothes Building as one of the great emperors of Yuzhou in the future, and the threat level is no less than that of the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, Zhuan Zhu''s identity setting can give Lu Feng a lot of help.


    Also, Zhuan Zhu''s strength is also very interesting.


    Although the realm is only the Holy King One Heaven, there is no martial arts.


    But his magical powers are really powerful.


    A killer blow!


    Under certain circumstances, even the saint may fall. One can imagine how abnormal this supernatural power is.


    It''s just this particular situation, not just a particular situation.


    I remember he had known about the four major assassins in his previous life, and Zhuan Zhu had also seen some rumors.


    Under normal circumstances, it is basically impossible to assassinate Wang Lao Wu, who is heavily protected by guards. After all, with so many guards, everyone is not a wooden person. How could it be possible to watch you kill their master?


    So Zhuan Zhu took advantage of the fact that Wang Lao Wu hid the fish intestine sword in the belly of the fish when he was at the banquet.


    Although later he himself was killed by Wu Wangli''s guards, but Wu Wanglio also died in this situation.


    "Maybe the specific situation mentioned in this magical power is such a situation!"


    "If this is the case, then this magical power is not an ordinary difficulty."


    The world that Lu Feng lives in now is not a previous life, but the continent of Kyushu where warriors are rampant. It is really no ordinary difficulty to meet such a specific situation.


    Of course, this is Lu Feng''s guess, and it depends on what kind of specific situation is needed.


    "It seems that I have to see everything."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    But certainly not now, now he still has three summoning opportunities, there is no reason to waste it.


    "System, continue to call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining a space talisman."


    Space Talisman: After use, it can jump randomly into space.


    Level: Tian-level mid-range.


    Restriction: The jumping range is five hundred miles.


    "It''s not bad to use escape, but if you encounter enemies in the realm of the Lord, this space talisman will be useless."


    In general, for Lu Feng, this spatial talisman is still useful. As for the powerful saints... if you encounter them, then think of another way!


    "Continue calling."


    After putting away the space talisman, Lu Feng continued to call on.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summon is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fish intestine sword."


    "..."


    Seeing what was summoned this time, Lu Feng was immediately speechless, and said: "System, co-authored special summoners without weapons?"


    The system did not answer him.


    Some speechless shook his head. At first, Lu Feng thought that the guilds had their own weapons, but he was still thinking that a top assassin, coupled with one of the top ten famous swords, would have a very good harvest.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Yuchangjian himself was only summoning it now, and he had thought too much about the relationship before.


    Lu Feng clicked on the message of Yuchangjian.


    Fish intestine sword: also known as fish hidden sword, special swords for assassins in the Spring and Autumn Period, one of the ten famous swords in ancient China.


    Level: Heavenly top grade.


    Incidental magical power: soul swallowing (people who are stabbed in the heart by the fish intestine sword, the soul will be instantly swallowed by the fish intestine sword, regardless of any level restrictions!)


    "So strong with supernatural powers!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze condensed. According to this introduction with magical powers, it would be considered that a monarch-level warrior was stabbed in the heart by a fish-gut sword, and his soul would be instantly swallowed by the fish-gut sword. Then this monarch-level warrior would undoubtedly die!


    These extra magical powers are really powerful and perverted.


    "However, there are many restrictions!"


    It must be pierced to the heart. For the martial artist who has reached a certain level, the protection of their heart is very good. It is difficult to reach the sky if they want to pierce their heart.


    Mind moved slightly, a very small dagger appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Looking at the fish intestine sword in his hand, it was really very small. No wonder it was rumored that the sword was hidden in the belly of the fish.


    In other words, the fish intestine sword should be said to be a small dagger.


    "but����"

 Chapter 1118： Xiaomeng Comes Back

    After experiencing it carefully, Lu Feng was a little surprised to find that there was no murderous lingering on the Yuchang Sword.


    You know, all swords will carry some murderous aura on them.


    There is no such thing on the fish intestine sword, and it does have a hidden effect when used for assassination.


    "This fish intestine sword is limited to assassins."


    Hidden murderous aura, the assassin center can ignore any level restrictions and swallow the enemy''s soul, which is simply tailored for the assassin.


    Only an assassin can stab the target''s heart with one blow.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and put away the fish-intestine sword, which he didn''t need.


    "System, continue to call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summon is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining an egg of unknown origin."


    "Huh? An egg of unknown origin?"


    Lu Feng was stunned for a moment when he heard the system prompt.


    He looked at his storage space, and sure enough, there was an egg in it, half a meter in size.


    "This... is this really an egg?"


    Lu Feng looked at his storage space in disbelief. He summoned many times, and he also summoned some weird things.


    But this egg? ? ?


    "I hope it''s a good egg!"


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng clicked on the introduction of the egg.


    But the next moment, he was even more speechless.


    Elf tree eggs: Elf tree eggs can hatch elven trees.


    Race: Elf race.


    realm:? ? ?


    "Jing... Elf tree eggs? System, don''t lie to me if I read less, can this tree lay eggs?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng was really stunned.


    Having lived for two lives, it has been decades together. It was the first time he heard that trees can lay eggs!


    Although, the world in this life is different from before, very illusory and very unexpected.


    But you tree lays eggs, are you joking?


    "Ding, the elven tree egg is not a tree laying eggs, but a special way of racial growth. The elven tree egg hatched is not an elven tree, but an elven goddess."


    "Jing... Fairy Goddess? The Fairy Goddess was hatched from eggs? System, are you sure that the people of the elves know this and won''t kill you?"


    Lu Feng is completely speechless. Although he doesn''t know much about the elves, he also knows that the elven goddess is the supreme **** of the elves and is rumored to be a powerful person at the level of a martial emperor.


    Everyone knows that the Elf Goddess was born on an Elf Tree, and she was also the first Elf in the world.


    However, there are no rumors on the Kyushu Continent that the fairy goddess was hatched from an egg!


    Is this something wrong?


    However, this time the system did not answer.


    "Although this is somewhat unlikely, nothing seems to have gone wrong with the system."


    Lu Feng stared at the half-meter-sized egg in his storage space and murmured, "Could it be that the fairy goddess really hatched from an egg?"


    "No, no, there should be something wrong!"


    Lu Feng shook his head for a while and rejected his idea as soon as the voice fell.


    Although there was no accident in the system, the Elf Goddess hatched from the egg... This, it is impossible!


    Not to mention, it is said that the fairy goddess sleeps in the elven tree of the elven tribe and is always alive.


    Now I have summoned an ��egg�� that can hatch a fairy goddess. What is this?


    "System, let''s not talk about whether the fairy goddess hatched from an egg, you tell me first, how can I hatch this egg?"


    "It can''t be just such an egg!"


    "Elf tree eggs require a lot of pure wood energy to incubate, so if the host wants to hatch the elf tree eggs, it must require a lot of pure wood energy." The system replied.


    "Pure wood energy?"


    "This is really hard to find!"


    If it was just ordinary wood energy, Lu Feng would be able to find it in a matter of minutes, because his proficient Xuanwen contained the energy of the five elements.


    But the pure wood energy is different.


    The pure wood energy generally only exists in mountain forests, and it must be very, very large.


    As far as the Kyushu Continent is concerned, there may be only three places where pure wood energy exists. One is a million mountains with dense forests that have existed since ancient times. There must be a lot of pure wood energy.


    But the Million Mountain is the territory of monsters, and if you want to get a lot of pure wood energy in it, maybe those monsters will treat you well.


    The second place is the Demon State, the only state dominated by monsters in the Kyushu Continent. It is as densely forested as the million mountains, and it has existed for longer than the million mountains. It must also have pure wood energy.


    But like the Million Mountain, it is also the territory of the monster beast, which is very, very repellent to humans, even more repellent than the monster beast in the Million Mountain. It is easy for humans to get in, but if they get out, there may only be some bones left.


    The last place is the elven mountain range where the elves are located, located at the dividing point between the million mountains and the demon state.


    There is plenty of pure wood energy inside, but it is the territory of the elves.


    Lu Feng took the Elf Tree Egg and ran to the Elf Mountain Range, and then used the wood energy inside to incubate the Elf Goddess. Maybe before the Elf Goddess came out, the Elves would chase him to the ends of the world.


    After all, the elven goddess is the supreme existence of the elves.


    No matter whether the fairy tree egg held by Lu Feng can hatch the fairy goddess, the elves of those elves will regard it as insulting the fairy goddess.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng decisively gave up the idea of ??hatching this fairy tree egg.


    These three places are too dangerous, and now he doesn''t have the strength to go in and do what he wants to do.


    Let this fairy tree egg stay in the storage space.


    Wait until there is a chance later.


    "In general, these few summoning opportunities are good."


    Summarizing what he got, Lu Feng was quite satisfied, especially Zhu Zhu. Although this assassin was not very strong, he only had the Holy King, but his special supernatural powers made him a lot mysterious.


    If you use it well and kill a holy one, you will make a lot of money.


    Of course, this is just to think about it, killing the Lord is still very unrealistic, and it is already very good to be able to kill a key person at a critical moment.


    And Lu Feng had an idea and needed an assassin like this to do it.


    "Now, it''s time to see everything!"


    Lu Feng immediately gave Zhang Han an order to find Zhu Zhu from the Shadow Guard, and let him come to see me.


    However, Zhuan Zhu has not yet arrived at Lu Feng, but someone else has arrived.


    "Master Xiaomeng, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?"


    Lu Feng looked at the woman in the green dress standing in front of him and chuckled.

 Chapter 1119： Xiaomengs special requirements

    "Your Majesty has opened up Xiaomeng''s eyes recently."


    "In just a few months, destroy the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, break the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty, conquer the land of all nations, capture the Hongguan Pass, and then destroy the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "During this period, the capable men also beheaded two semi-sages sent by the Liyang Dynasty, and severely injured one semi-sage, paralyzing the high-end combat power of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "All of this made Xiao Meng very surprised."


    As for Xiaomeng''s indifferent character, basically nothing can surprise her.


    But this time, Nanyan Kingdom really made her feel surprised, even shocked.


    Within a short period of more than a month, Yuzhou Southwest completely changed the pattern and blocked the dynasty''s many attacks.


    In this regard, even if Xiao Meng came from Wuzhou��s Wang Qing Dao Sect, he has a very high vision, and I have to say that the Nanyan Kingdom is very powerful.


    Or����


    Lu Feng is great!


    Because Xiao Meng discovered that the people who did all this were selected by Lu Feng, and none of them were arranged by the emperor before the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It was all done after the new emperor Lu Feng became the throne!


    It''s just this, not to mention that Xiao Meng had seen it before, even if she had heard it, she had never heard of it.


    Hearing Xiao Meng''s words, Lu Feng just smiled, and did not answer anything.


    Xiaomeng glanced at Lu Feng and continued: "These days, I have been to many places in Yuzhou, met many people, and heard many talks about you, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. The most important thing is that you have the support of Wuzhou Wangqingdaomen behind you."


    "But I know very well that Wang Qing Tao Sect has nothing to do with you, let alone support you. Then, your Majesty, can you tell me who is behind you who supports you?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, glanced at Xiao Meng in surprise, then shook his head, and said, "Master Xiao Meng, you have changed."


    "I have changed?"


    Xiao Meng looked puzzled, did not understand Lu Feng''s meaning, and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Before you, you never paid attention to these. Why do you ask these things today?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "I����"


    Xiao Meng was stunned, yes, she didn''t pay attention to these at all before, just wanted to pursue the supremacy of martial arts, what happened today?


    After a while, Xiaomeng reacted. He glanced at Lu Feng and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said, "I am here today. There is one thing that needs your help."


    "Master Xiaomeng, you come from the Wuzhou Wangqing Taoist School, there are still things that need my help?"


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng in surprise, and said, "I don''t know what it is, if I can help, I will definitely help."


    "I want to enter the Imperial Recruitment Order!" Xiaomeng said.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was startled and looked at Xiao Meng in disbelief.


    To be honest, he had thought of many things Xiao Meng might raise in his mind, but he absolutely never expected Xiao Meng to make such a request.


    Enter the imperial conscription order!


    The imperial recruitment order was only made by Yuzhou in a state alone, and it was useless for Xiaomeng, a major disciple from Wuzhou. Why did she make such a request?


    "Master Xiaomeng, please also clarify why you want to enter the imperial convocation order?" Lu Feng did not rashly agree.


    "For one thing."


    "what?"


    "Don''t tell."


    Xiao Meng shook his head slightly, and said, "This thing I want has nothing to do with Yuzhou, but it has a lot to do with Wuzhou."


    "Master Xiaomeng, I don��t understand what you said. The place where the imperial conscription order can be determined is only in the northern grassland, but those of us who want to participate in the northern grassland don��t know what to do. How do you know that there is what you want in that place?" Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng strangely.


    "Do you know a stargazer?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "I know." Lu Feng nodded. He has a stargazer under his hand.


    "There is a very powerful stargazer in Wangqingdaomen. She told me that there will be a recruitment order for the Yuzhou dynasty in the Wangyue Valley of the northern grassland. There are things I need in there, which are related to the future of my martial arts, so I come to you Help me enter Mochizuki Valley." Xiaomeng said.


    "Mochizuki Valley?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he had never heard of the name.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Xiao Meng and asked, "Do you know where Mochizuki Valley is?"


    "do not know."


    "What''s in it?"


    "do not know either."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless, looking at Xiao Meng, and said, "Since you don''t know anything, how can you be so sure that there is something you want in Mochizuki Valley? Just rely on what the stargazer said?"


    "She is one of the Supreme Elders of the Taoist Sect of Forgetfulness, a warrior in the middle of the Holy Venerable, she has never made a mistake in her words." Xiaomeng said.


    "..."


    Got, the warrior in the middle of the holy stage, you bull!


    Lu Feng didn''t know what to say, but Xiao Meng said that the stargazer was so good, and if what he said was true, he could make some preparations in advance.


    "Can you help me enter the Imperial Recruitment Order?" Xiao Meng asked again.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but after a moment of insulting, he said: "With your identity as a disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, you only need to say hello to the Dynasty, and they will definitely let you in. Why should you Find me?"


    "You have to be clear. Once you find me, you are very likely to be hostile by others when you enter the imperial conscription order. I am not welcome among the descendants of those forces in Yuzhou."


    "Zongmen stargazer told me that you can help me get what I need, so I can only come to you." Xiaomeng said.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng strangely, and said: "Your stargazer really said that? Can I help you get what you need?"


    "Correct!"


    Taking a deep look at Xiao Meng, Lu Feng found that Xiao Meng''s expression was not unusual, and he was obviously not lying.


    For people with Xiaomeng''s personality, once they lie, their expressions will change greatly.


    If Xiao Meng didn''t speak, that was indeed what the mid-stage holy stargazer of the sacred sect had told her.


    But this made Lu Feng a little confused, so why did the stargazer say this? He has nothing to do with Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    Could it be that she saw what?


    "I know that if you want to enter the Imperial Recruitment Order, you must be the younger generation of all forces in Yuzhou. You will be a little embarrassed."


    "But you helped me, and I owe you a favor."


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t speak, Xiao Meng thought it was troublesome and said.


    "you sure?"


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course it is."


    "Okay, I agree to this matter!" Lu Feng said immediately.


    Xiao Meng came from Wuzhou Wangqing Dao Sect, and her identity is quite special. It is very good that she can owe her a love.


    Maybe it will be available someday later.


    As for bringing Xiaomeng into the imperial recruitment order, this was too simple for Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1120： Mochizuki Valley

    Xiao Meng left after getting what she wanted, and Lu Feng released a person, to be precise, a soul.


    Ji Minruo!


    The members of the Wu Clan from the northern grasslands were captured by Lu Feng in the poisonous forest on the edge of the land of all nations, they have been imprisoned in the high-level spiritual stone made by Lu Feng, and have never been released.


    "You released me now because the imperial conscription order started?" Ji Minruo''s soul looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    Her soul was sealed in the high-level spirit stone and placed in Lu Feng''s system storage space, and she couldn''t feel everything that happened outside.


    Naturally, I don''t know how much time has passed since she was detained.


    "The imperial enlistment order has not yet started, but now I want to ask you, where is the place where the imperial enlistment order started in the northern grassland? What is it called?" Lu Feng stared at Ji Minruo and asked.


    He wanted to see if the place name Ji Minruo said was Mochizuki Valley, so as to speculate how powerful the stargazer of Wangqingdaomen was.


    "Do you think I will tell you now?"


    Ji Minruo smiled coldly and said: "Now I tell you this, it is equivalent to revealing my current trump card, I am not a fool!"


    "Really not?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, staring at Ji Minruo''s soul, and said: "Have you forgotten that there is the Nine Patterns Broken Soul Formation on your soul?"


    "you����"


    Ji Minruo looked at Lu Feng angrily, but didn''t dare to say much.


    These days, she was sealed in the spirit stone, not only once tried to impact the nine-patterned soul-breaking formation arranged by Lu Feng on her soul.


    But every impact would make her horrified to find that it was not an existence she could break through.


    Not only that, after each impact, it will cause huge damage to her soul, causing her current soul to be weaker than before.


    To say that she didn''t believe what Lu Feng said before, now she really doesn''t dare to doubt it at all.


    "I am not interested in talking nonsense with you, I just want to know where the imperial conscription order is held in the northern grassland!" Lu Feng looked at Ji Minruo coldly, and said: "This is the only use you are still alive. If you don''t Say, I don��t mind killing you."


    Accompanied by the voice fell a fierce killing intent, enveloped Ji Minruo''s soul, causing her soul to tremble.


    "Mochizuki Valley!"


    Ji Minruo didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense, and said anxiously.


    She was afraid that Lu Feng would really kill her.


    Death is easy for everyone to say, but when faced with it, it is completely different.


    If Ji Min can''t face death calmly, but whenever there is a chance to survive, she will not hesitate to grasp it.


    It really is Mochizuki Valley!


    Lu Feng''s eyes shrank, his expression somewhat shocked.


    That Wuzhou stargazer actually figured out the place where the imperial conscription order was held. Doesn''t it mean that it is true that the population said that Xiao Meng needed his own help?


    But, what can I help Xiaomeng?


    Also, are the stargazers in this world really so powerful? As far away as Wuzhou, I can actually figure out what happened to Yuzhou!


    "It seems that I still underestimated the capable people in this world."


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart. He felt a lot of pressure and realized that his strength was still not strong enough.


    As it is now, he feels as if he has been calculated long ago, but he has nothing to do.


    "This time the task of the imperial conscription order must be completed!"


    Lu Feng looked solemn, and the rewards for the quest of the Imperial Summoning Order were very rich. As long as he completed it by himself, he would be able to go to the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven in an instant. Coupled with those summoning opportunities, it was enough to greatly increase his strength and influence.


    "There are some inexplicable hopes that the imperial conscription order started earlier."


    "But before that, the Golden Water Kingdom must be solved first."


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhou Yu."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng knew that these things were in a hurry, so he could only let them go for the time being.


    Looking at Ji Minruo, he asked, "Tell me about Mochizuki Valley."


    If Ji Min didn''t dare to conceal it, he said: "Mochizuki Valley is a forbidden place in the northern grassland. As long as a warrior enters Mochizuki Valley, the true energy in the body will be inexplicably imprisoned and cannot be used."


    "At the same time, there are many strange things in Mochizuki Valley. After the warrior loses his true energy, it is difficult to get out again, and any method of transmitting the message will also fail. Over time, Mochizuki Valley has become the ethnic conversation on the northern grassland. Forbidden to change the color."


    "Years ago, the Wu Clan also sent people into Mochizuki Valley, trying to figure out what was inside, but none of the people who were sent in were able to come out again, and the Wu Clan later did not send anyone into Mochizuki Valley. But... ��"


    "But what?" Lu Feng asked.


    Ji Minruo groaned slightly, and said: "According to some news I got, the Wu Clan entered Mochizuki Valley that time and actually got some good things. I don''t know what it was. The high-level officials completely blocked the news."


    "But one thing is certain, those things have increased the strength of the Witch Clan''s senior level a lot, and a few more semi-sages."


    "How many more semi-sages?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and the things that the Wu Clan had obtained in this Mochizuki Valley did not seem simple.


    Half-holy is not something you can say, and it takes a lot of time to make a half-holy one.


    The Wu Clan can rely on some things obtained from Mochizuki Valley to be a little more semi-sacred, not simple!


    "It seems that Mochizuki Valley is quite mysterious. It''s just..."


    Looking at Ji Minruo, Lu Feng asked, "Since the Witches know that there are good things in Mochizuki Valley, how can they agree that the dynasty should set the place for the call-up order in this place? Don''t you worry about being discovered by others? "


    "Who can find out?"


    Ji Minruo sneered and said: "This time the levying order, but the imperial dynasty and the Wu clan have been united. The imperial dynasty gave the wu clan five places to enter the site of the great emperor. The witch clan will find a way to enter all the outstanding Yuzhou forces in the levy order. Kill all the juniors!"


    "For these five places to enter the site of the emperor, the Wu Clan will definitely besiege you at all costs. At that time, the holy masters are likely to take action. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Since you can''t escape, it won''t hurt to let you know that there are good things in it, because you can''t tell the forces behind each! And in Mochizuki Valley, the Wu Clan knows better than you, and it will be much easier for them to do it here."


    "In this way, this imperial recruitment order is a dead end!" Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    "Yes, this is a dead end, a dead end that can be 100% certain!"


    Ji Minruo stared at Lu Feng and said, "I advise you, it is better to find a way to escape from Yuzhou now, so as not to die in vain!"

 Chapter 1121： Dedicated to

    "Escape from Yuzhou? To die for nothing?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "If I really escaped, am I still Lu Feng?"


    "Lu Feng, I know you have not suffered any setbacks since you became the throne, but this time is different. I tell you that the Wu Clan will definitely work hard for the five places to enter the site of the Great Emperor. They will not let any one enter. The warriors ordered by the Dynasty to leave alive."


    "Just like what I just said, for these five places, the noble masters of the Witch tribe may take action. Do you really think you can escape from the hands of the noble masters?" Ji Minruo said.


    "I haven''t tried, I don''t know, but I have no choice." Lu Feng said very directly.


    Give up the Nanyan Kingdom and escape from Yuzhou?


    Lu Feng never had this idea.


    It is impossible for him to give up the Kingdom of Nanyan, because he is the emperor of the Kingdom of Nanyan, and the emperor who is loyal to hundreds of millions of people of the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    And those soldiers who died fighting for Nanyan, Lu Feng couldn''t abandon the kingdom they got in exchange for their lives.


    Here, there are more people he cares about, his women.


    He can''t give up all of this, and he will never give up!


    "you����"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, you still tell me what to do after I enter Mochizuki Valley." Lu Feng interrupted Ji Minruo.


    "Now it''s useless even if I tell you." Ji Minruo said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because Mochizuki Valley is different every time it is opened, the point I understand is not very useful. Unless you take me into Mochizuki Valley, and then I see the things inside, and then combine what I understand Tell you, it will be useful."


    "otherwise����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Ji Minruo said, "I will tell you now and let you remember what I said, it is very likely that it will hurt you then."


    "Will you be so kind for me?" Lu Feng looked at Ji Minruo strangely.


    "Of course not so kind! It''s just..."


    After a pause, Ji Minruo''s words were a little helpless, and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, your Jiuwen Broken Soul Formation is connected with your soul. If you die, I won''t be able to live, right?"


    "It seems that your being sealed in the spirit stone these days is not without gain at all!" Lu Feng said with a light smile.


    The Jiuwen Broken Soul Array was originally linked to his soul, which is why Lu Feng could make Ji Min feel unhappy if he was moved by his mind.


    If Lu Feng dies, Ji Minruo''s soul will be broken, and at the same time there will be Ji Minruo''s soul.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that if Ji Min could feel this, it seemed that this woman was not without any abilities.


    "So, I have no other way to survive."


    Ji Minruo''s tone was full of helplessness, no way, who would let himself fall into Lu Feng''s hands.


    If there was a chance to do it again, she would never choose Lu Feng as an enemy from the beginning.


    Maybe now he has joined the young patriarch of the witch clan, and his status is lofty.


    It will be like it is now, not only the body is broken, but the soul also falls into Lu Feng''s hands, not knowing when he will be killed.


    awful!


    "Your Majesty, General Zhang Han, please see me."


    At this moment, the sound of changing soul came from outside the door.


    Zhang Han is here, that is to say, he has come with special experts.


    Lu Feng waved his hand to make Ji Minruo''s soul continue to return to the high-level spirit stone.


    As for Mochizuki Valley, whether or not it is the same as Ji Minruo said, one thing is certain now, that is very dangerous!


    Very dangerous!


    It is possible for the witch clan sage to take action, which is no small matter.


    But for these things, now he doesn''t have any good solutions, he can only take one step at a later time.


    Now, it''s time to arrange the specific matters first.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhang Han walked in under the leadership of Zhuanpo.


    "The last general Zhang Han, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Zhang Han stood up and said, "Your Majesty, after receiving your order, I will look for Zhu Zhu in the Shadow Secret Guard immediately. Now I have found it, just wait outside the door."


    "Okay, bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Zhuan Zhu was brought in.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhuan Zhu and found that this person was really very, very ordinary, and he would definitely not give people a second look when he was thrown in the crowd.


    But there was one thing that surprised Lu Feng, and that was the aura on Zhuan Zhu''s body.


    There is no breath of warrior!


    You know, Lu Feng''s current soul realm has reached the peak of the emperor, and he can''t feel the slightest breath of warrior. It is conceivable how strong this special ability to hide aura is.


    "It deserves to be one of the four great assassins in China''s history. It is indeed extraordinary." Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Subordinates, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Zhu Zhu bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhuan Zhu and said, "Where are you from?"


    "Subordinates are from the Shining clan." Zhuan Zhu didn''t hide it.


    "What? The Shining?"


    Zhang Han was surprised. As the general of the Shadow Secret Guard, the Shadow Secret Guard was also responsible for a lot of intelligence work. He had heard of the Shining tribe and knew that this was the core member of the Blood Robe.


    "Zheng!"


    With the sharp sword out of its sheath, Zhang Han''s eyes filled with killing intent, covering Zhuan Zhu.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said to Zhang Han: "Zhuan Zhu is no longer a member of the Shining Race, now he is a member of the Shadow Guard."


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned, what did your Majesty mean? Is it possible that he knows Zhuan Zhu very well?


    Can Zhuan Zhu always be the shadow guard? How did your majesty know?


    But listening to your Majesty''s words, it is obvious that you have an understanding of Zhuan Zhu.


    "It seems that your majesty''s methods are far beyond my understanding." Zhang Han sighed lightly in his heart, and was even more in awe of Lu Feng.


    "Since you are from the Shining clan, you know about the blood-clothed building, and tell me about the blood-clothed building." Lu Feng said.


    "Subordinates obey."


    Zhuan Zhu responded, paused for a moment, and said: "Bloodcloth Tower, Yuzhou is a big power other than the dynasty and the ten dynasties, and Dancheng and Hundred Kingdom College are also known as the three big powers of Yuzhou."


    "In fact, it seems that Dancheng Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Bloody Clothes Building are equally famous, in fact, the strength of the Bloody Clothes Building is much stronger than Dancheng and Hundred Nations Academy."


    "As far as I know, there are at least two sages and several semi-sages in the Shining clan, and the strength of one of the sages is said to have reached the middle stage."


    "Furthermore, the Blood-Clothed House is not just doing assassin as the rumors outside. The patriarch of the Shining clan is also the sect master of the Blood-Clothed Building. He is a very ambitious person and has always wanted to dominate Yuzhou."


    "For this reason, he has made a lot of preparations using the identities of the killers in the Blood-Clothed House. By now, the time is almost ripe for no accident."

 Chapter 1122： Dont pay attention

    Lu Feng listened to Zhuan Zhu''s words and nodded. What Zhuan Zhu said was similar to what he had previously guessed.


    The purpose of the Bloody Clothes House is also to dominate Yuzhou!


    If he had just guessed and couldn''t be sure before, he can now be completely sure. On the list of his opponents, he has to raise the Blood Robe Building to a very high position.


    "How do you know these things?" Zhang Han asked on the side.


    Lu Feng believed Zhuan Zhu''s words because the system showed that Zhuan Zhu was loyal to himself.


    But Zhang Han didn''t know this. As the general of the Shadow Secret Guard, he was responsible for not only intelligence work but also Lu Feng''s safety, so naturally he would ask more.


    "Everyone in the Shining clan knows the purpose of the patriarch, it''s no secret." Zhuan said.


    "Why did you leave the Shining Race?" Zhang Han asked again.


    "Because I abolished the martial arts foundation of the Shining clan young patriarch before." Zhuan Zhu said.


    "the reason?"


    "He wants to kill me."


    Zhang Han frowned slightly, and when he wanted to ask, he saw Lu Feng''s gaze, indicating that he didn''t need to continue to ask.


    Zhang Han understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and knew that His Majesty believed in it.


    Although he didn''t understand why his Majesty believed in the special scholars from the Shining Clan, out of trust in his Majesty the Emperor, he chose to follow the order and did not continue to ask more.


    "I give you a task, can you complete it?" Lu Feng looked at Zhuan Zhu and said.


    "Your Majesty''s task, even if he pays his life, he will definitely complete it." Zhuan Zhu said without hesitation.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng took out a jade cylinder to Zhuan Zhu, and said, "It says the tasks I have given you. You can see for yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Zhuan respectfully took the jade tube over and opened it to view the contents.


    Soon, he had read what was written on it, and he pondered a little, and said: "Your Majesty, this task can be completed by your subordinate, but your subordinate needs a sharp and small weapon."


    "I have prepared it for you."


    Lu Feng took out the fish sausage sword to Zhuan Zhu, and said, "This is your weapon."


    "Om!"


    Zhuan Zhu received the Yuchang Sword, and the Yuchang Sword hummed, and the sword body trembled slightly, as if excited.


    "The fishchang sword in the previous life was a special saber, and if you give it to him in this life, the fishchang sword will directly recognize the master, which is interesting."


    The buzzing of the fish intestine sword is a symbol of acknowledgment.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhuan Zhu and said, "This sword is called Yuchang Sword, a heavenly high-grade weapon, and it has a very terrifying magical power attached to it. You can check it out yourself."


    "With this sword, your subordinates will surely complete the task that your majesty has given you." Zhuan Zhu held the Yuchang Sword and said affirmatively.


    "Okay, go and get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    Dedicated to lead.


    "Your Majesty, what task are you asking Zhuan Zhu to perform?" After Zhuan Zhu left, Zhang Han asked with some confusion.


    "A dark blade needs to be hidden in the dark night to play its best role." After Lu Feng said something, he said nothing.


    Although Zhang Han felt strange, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    ...


    "The Governor, the waters in front of the Jinshui Kingdom, Yuanbin River."


    On a huge fleet, the largest warship, Zhou Yu and his lieutenants stood on it.


    After a few days of travel, they have reached their destination-Yuanbinhe!


    Although Yuanbin River is a river, it is actually wider, larger and deeper than the Elong River.


    It is a big river that can be counted in Yuzhou and the river of protection of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    "Where is Lan Yezhou''s fleet?" Zhou Yu asked.


    "Red Dragon Boat reports back, Lan Yezhou''s fleet is on the edge of Yuanbin River. It looks like it is waiting for us to attack." The vice-general replied.


    The Red Dragon Boat is a small warship with extremely fast speed, used to detect the enemy, similar to an infantry scout.


    "On the edge of Yuanbin River?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly and said, "We heard that Lan Ye Zhou said that it would destroy us out of the waters of the Jinshui Kingdom. When we enter the Yuanbin River, his words will become a joke."


    "Lan Yezhou is just saying, he doesn''t have the guts." The lieutenant beside him smiled.


    "Regardless of whether he has the courage or not, let all the warships be prepared for battle, and pay more attention to the water. I heard that there is a water ghost army in the Jinshui Kingdom. We must be careful to deal with it all year round." Commanded.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu''s order continued, and the huge naval battleship immediately changed its formation, and soon became a standard naval formation.


    On the other side, Lan Yezhou also got the news that Zhou Yu''s naval ship had arrived in front of Yuanbin River.


    "Good coming, I have been waiting for too long!"


    Lan Yezhou was overjoyed and immediately ordered, "If the order is passed on, all warships will set off immediately, and they must be destroyed before Zhou Yu''s warship enters Yuanbin River!"


    "Yes!"


    His lieutenants responded in unison.


    As for no one who advised Lan Yezhou to be careful.


    Because in their hearts, their own Jinshui Kingdom navy warship has been in the army for hundreds of years, and all aspects of combat have already matured.


    Looking at the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom, not to mention the short establishment time, the leader is still a hairy boy.


    Who didn''t know that fighting on the Yuanbin River, full of monsters and beasts, was more difficult than fighting on land. The generals who led the troops did not dare to lead troops into the Yuanbin River without decades of experience.


    Nanyan Kingdom is good, not only let a young Maotou boy lead the soldiers, but also let him become a navy chief, this is simply a big joke.


    Today, their group of seniors on the water will teach the navy chief of the Nanyan Kingdom what a water war is!


    After Lan Yezhou''s order went down, the navy battleship of the Jinshui Kingdom immediately moved.


    This time, Lan Yezhou wanted to destroy Zhou Yu''s fleet in one fell swoop, but transferred all the warships of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    The total number of warships of all types exceeds a thousand, and the number of naval forces has reached four million.


    This is the entire power of the Golden Water Kingdom, this time it was used by Lan Yezhou.


    The goal is not to let go of any of Zhou Yu''s soldiers.


    Soon, the leader of Lan Yezhou saw Zhou Yu''s fleet.


    As soon as he saw Zhou Yu''s navy formation, he narrowed his eyes and said in shock: "This week Zhou Yu''s formation has no flaws. How did he do it?"


    The naval formation is more difficult than the land formation because it is arranged on the water.


    There are many powerful generals who can arrange their military formations without flaws on land, but they are different on water. Few generals can arrange naval formations without flaws.


    At least, Lan Yezhou couldn''t do it himself.


    "It seems that Zhou Yu, this hairy boy, is also a little capable, not as wasteful as I thought." Lan Yezhou frowned slightly.


    "Haha, don''t worry about the general. Even if he has some ability, he is limited to this. Our navy can be ranked in Yuzhou. How can Zhou Yu be able to stop it?"


    The lieutenant next to him laughed.

 Chapter 1123： Naval operations

    Lan Yezhou also nodded. Indeed, although the navy battle formation is the key, the more important thing is the warship.


    The battleship is not good, no matter how powerful the army is, it will be difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    He admitted that Zhou Yu''s military formation was better than him, but what about the warships?


    Jinshui Kingdom has developed navy for hundreds of years and has excellent warships. Can it be surpassed by the navy of Nanyan Kingdom in just a few days?


    Stop teasing, it''s impossible!


    "Enclose!"


    Lan Yezhou waved his hand, and the hundreds of naval warships on both sides of the military formation moved, going to both sides, wanting to enclose Zhou Yu''s fleet from both sides.


    He himself continued to move forward with the remaining fleet, and stopped immediately after reaching a suitable distance.


    This distance is just beyond the attack range of one''s own warship.


    Lan Yezhou believed that Zhou Yu''s fleet could not attack him at this distance.


    Then he moved towards the location of Zhou Yu��s largest battleship, and said loudly: "Zhou Yu, Lu Feng sent you this little boy to die. Has your family agreed with you? Would you like to send someone to inform your family? , Tell them you were killed by me! Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha!"


    The navy on Lan Yezhou burst into laughter.


    "Captain, the warships on both sides of the enemy have begun to surround us, should we temporarily retreat?" Zhou Yu''s side, the deputy general is reporting.


    "No need to."


    Zhou Yu saw the changes in the enemy army. He said: "Let them continue to encircle, we are ready to supply, and we are ready to attack at any time by my orders."


    Zhou Yu has been observing since the appearance of Lan Yezhou��s fleet. Facts have proved that everything is exactly as he thought. Although the navy warships of the Jinshui Kingdom are sophisticated, they are not as good as the Nanyan navy warships improved by Luban. .


    With a bottom in his heart, Zhou Yu naturally won''t have any fear.


    "Yes!"


    The deputy passed Zhou Yu''s order.


    "Why? Zhou Yu, when you see the general''s fleet, are you scared to say anything?" Lan Yezhou''s voice came again.


    Then there was another sneer over there.


    Zhou Yu frowned slightly, he just ignored Lan Yezhou, but he didn''t expect that Lan Yezhou would come again.


    But what is the use of this low-level approach that disrupts the military''s morale?


    However, Lan Yezhou has spoken like this, and it wouldn''t be nice if he didn''t fight back.


    "Lan Yezhou, is the promotion of the generals of the Jinshui Kingdom by mouth, not by ability?" Zhou Yu also said loudly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Similarly, Zhou Yu''s army also burst into laughter.


    Zhou Yu''s remarks clearly meant that Lan Yezhou had worked hard at his mouth, but his actual ability was not good.


    Simply put, the mouth is the king!


    "Asshole!"


    Lan Yezhou was furious and shouted: "Pass the order, attack!"


    "The general governor, absolutely must not. Our encirclement has not yet been completed. Now once the offense scares Zhou Yu away, our goal of killing them all at once will not be accomplished." The lieutenant next to him said anxiously.


    "Damn Zhou Yu!"


    Lan Yezhou yelled angrily and said: "Give the order to this general, and I must capture Zhou Yu alive later, I will smash him into pieces!"


    In order to wipe out Zhou Yu''s fleet, Lan Yezhou resisted the urge to attack now.


    "Yes!"


    Lan Yezhou did not attack here, and Zhou Yu did not attack. Everyone was waiting.


    Then, a very strange scene occurred at the edge of Yuanbin River.


    Two huge fleets were on the river, the larger one was divided into three parts, and the smaller fleet began to be encircled.


    And the small fleet stayed in place motionless, as if being frightened by the big fleet.


    "What exactly does Zhou Yu want to do this time?"


    Although in his heart he wished Zhou Yu a thousand swords, Lan Yezhou was always the navy chief of the Jinshui Kingdom, and he was not a fool.


    Seeing Zhou Yu''s fleet knowing that his fleet hadn''t reacted when they were encircled, it was not a little strange in my heart.


    However, no matter how strange he was, he couldn''t understand why Zhou Yu''s fleet dared to do this.


    Don��t you know that after your own fleet is successfully encircled, you can easily destroy them by multiple attacks?


    "General, is it possible that Zhou Yu wants to wait until we encircle and disperse our forces, concentrate firepower on one spot, and come to a center to blossom?" The lieutenant beside him said with some uncertainty.


    "No, no, it can''t be so."


    Lan Yezhou shook his head and said: "If Zhou Yu really planned like this, then now is his best time to attack, because once we have successfully encircled the fleet, the fleet will be connected together, then he wants the center to blossom. It''s just a dream."


    "Zhou Yu''s ability to set up a navy army formation without flaws shows that he must be proficient in military books and the like. Even if he has insufficient actual combat experience, he can see when the best attack opportunity is."


    "He hasn''t moved so far. There must be some calculation in it. We have to be careful."


    "General Governor, I think you are too worried."


    After Lan Yezhou''s voice fell, another lieutenant beside him shook his head and said, "Captain, you see, we have more than 1,000 naval warships and more than four million troops."


    "Look at Zhou Yu''s battleship again. It is less than one-third of ours, and the number of troops is also less than one-third of ours."


    "In this case, even if Zhou Yu has any calculations, how can he beat us? The strength of both sides is not on the same level at all!"


    When Lan Yezhou heard this, his eyes lit up, yes, what he was thinking Zhou Yu had a calculation, but he forgot the most fundamental point.


    The strength of the navy under his command far surpasses Zhou Yu, which can''t be compensated by any calculation.


    After figuring this out, Lan Yezhou laughed and said, "That''s right, I would have to see how Zhou Yu and others would die!"


    "If the order continues, ordering all warships to speed up the encirclement speed, absolutely cannot give Zhou Yu a chance to escape."


    "Yes!"


    When Lan Yezhou''s order went down, the battleships of the Golden Water Kingdom immediately accelerated the speed of encirclement.


    "Captain Commander, the enemy has accelerated the encirclement speed, no accident, the encirclement can be completed in half an hour!"


    On Zhou Yu''s side, the deputy general in charge of observation sent the news to Zhou Yu as soon as possible.


    "Has it entered our attack range?" Zhou Yu asked.


    "Not yet, it is expected to take another quarter of an hour."


    "Continue to wait. After the enemy warships on both sides enter our attack range, we will report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Lan Yezhou''s fleet, the middle fleet has long been within the attack range of the navy ships of the Nanyan Kingdom, but the fleets on the other sides have not yet arrived.


    So Zhou Yu waited again.


    Waiting for the opportunity to attack together, lest your own fleet exposes its firepower and scares off the fleets on both sides.


    "The chief governor, the fleets on both sides have reported that they can enter the attack range of the battleship in two quarters of an hour and complete the encirclement at the same time!"


    Lan Yezhou also got news from the battleship.

 Chapter 1124： Scared to cry

    "it is good!"


    Lan Yezhou''s face was full of smiles, and said, "As long as the order continues, as long as you enter the attack range, you don''t need to wait for an order to launch an attack immediately. Zhou Yu''s fleet must be completely shattered!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order to the fleets on both sides.


    Lan Yezhou also began to give orders to the middle warship, as long as it waited for the fleets on both sides to attack, the middle warship he was on would also launch an attack as soon as possible.


    When the time comes, we will launch an offensive in all directions, and within half a day, Zhou Yu''s so-called million navy can be completely sent to the bottom of the river!


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was a quarter of an hour.


    "Captain, the enemy has entered the attack range, we can start attacking at any time!"


    On Zhou Yu''s side, the lieutenant informed the news as soon as the enemy entered the attack range.


    "Order both sides and rear to attack the warship, use the crossbow to attack the enemy warship immediately, and be sure to cause the greatest damage to the enemy warship in the shortest time!" Zhou Yu immediately ordered.


    The ship crossbow is a very powerful offensive weapon specially made by Luban after getting the Sacred Crossbow, according to the specifications of the Nanyan Kingdom battleship.


    Although the ship crossbow is not as powerful as the Sage Crossbow, it is twice as powerful as the bed crossbow used by the previous battleship.


    The firing range is also much farther.


    The most important thing is that, although the ship crossbow and crossbow arrows do not need to be crafted with fine iron and stone like the Miesheng crossbow, after the joint research of Luban and Ou Yezi, some formations that trigger the explosion of heaven and earth are also depicted on the crossbow arrows.


    The power can''t be compared to destroying the sacred crossbow arrows, but there is absolutely no problem with a few ship crossbow arrows smashing a warship.


    "Puff puff!"


    Under Zhou Yu''s order, the unique muffled noise of the crossbow came out, and huge crossbow arrows shot at the enemy battleship.


    "Haha, Zhou Yu finally launched an attack, but what''s the use of his battleship''s attack at such a distance?"


    Lan Yezhou, who was sitting in the middle fleet, laughed at the crossbow arrows shot from Zhou Yu''s fleet.


    Now this distance completely exceeds the farthest distance of the battleship bed crossbow.


    Lan Yezhou really couldn''t understand what Zhou Yu was doing.


    The lieutenants next to him also shook their heads and smiled: "It seems that Zhou Yu is panicking this time. It is completely messed up. Let the warship attack so far away. There is no use other than wasting crossbow arrows. ."


    "It''s ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!"


    "I thought that Zhou Yu had been facing our warship encirclement and would not retreat without attacking. What was the arrangement, but I didn''t expect that until now, he just made stupid commands in panic."


    "Really ridiculous, this is simply...


    "Boom!"


    The lieutenant''s ridicule hadn''t finished, when suddenly there was a loud noise in the world.


    "what sound?"


    These minds trembled and hurriedly turned to look around.


    Suddenly, their gazes shrank, and they saw that their encircled warships were shattered by those crossbow arrows. The warships closest to Zhou Yu''s battleship had all begun to sink.


    If you look closely, you can actually see that most of these battleships have huge holes in their hulls, and the river water quickly poured in, causing the battleships to sink quickly.


    Even if the soldiers on the battleship did not die under the crossbow arrows, they were swallowed up by the river and it was difficult to escape.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    These lieutenants were completely dumbfounded. What happened to these warships? Why is this sinking?


    How could Zhou Yu''s crossbow arrows have such power? How did they shoot at such a long distance?


    Even if it shoots past, how can it smash the hull? This...what the **** is going on?


    These people are really dumbfounded!


    Lan Yezhou, the chief governor of the navy division, didn''t get there either. He was still in a daze.


    I can''t understand what is going on.


    Why are those crossbow arrows so far? They are beyond the scope of the most powerful battleship attack of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    Moreover, with such a long range and such a powerful force, where did these crossbow Nanyan Kingdoms come from?


    Why didn''t I get any news before?


    "Then... those crossbow arrows shouldn''t be the sacred crossbow, right?"


    Suddenly, a lieutenant came out with a trembling voice.


    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    Lan Yezhou''s mind trembled, he naturally knew the reputation of Mie Shengniu.


    It is also known that the hundreds of Sacred Crossbows that the Liyang Dynasty obtained from Oufeng Commercial Firm finally reached the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, now the Yuanhong Pass of the Nanyan Kingdom is facing an offensive from the Liyang Dynasty. They didn''t transfer all of the Sage Destruction Crossbows to Yuanhong Pass. How could Zhou Yu use it on the navy battleship?


    "If it''s the Sacred Crossbow, it might not be too passive for us now." Another lieutenant said after hesitating slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lan Yezhou turned to look at the lieutenant and asked.


    "The general governor, we all know that the crossbow arrows used by Miesheng Crossbow are specially made. Although the Nanyan Kingdom has obtained Miesheng Crossbow, it has not obtained the method of making Miesheng Crossbow Arrow."


    "Therefore, even if Zhou Yu has the Sacred Crossbow in Zhou Yu''s hands, there will definitely not be too many crossbow arrows, but our warships have enough. As long as an attack is launched at the same time, it will definitely consume the Sacred Crossbow in Zhou Yu''s hands. Crossbow arrows."


    "At that time, the Miserable Crossbow will be useless without the crossbow arrows. With the combat power of our warships, it will be easy to destroy the enemy army!"


    "just����"


    After pondering for a moment, the lieutenant said: "The only thing we need to worry about right now is whether this is the Sage Crossbow in Zhou Yu''s hands. If it is not the Sage Crossbow, but other crossbows, then we..."


    "It must be the Holy Crossbow!"


    Lan Yezhou pointed to Zhou Yu''s battleship and said: "If it is other crossbows, Zhou Yu has no reason not to attack our middle fleet at this time. You must know that we are now closer to them."


    "Those crossbows can attack the fleets on both sides of the fleet that are farther away. There is no reason why we cannot attack our fleet. The only explanation is that Zhou Yu does not have many such crossbows in his hands, so I want to use these crossbows to attack the fleets on both sides. , I want us to withdraw our troops in fear!"


    "And, as far as all crossbows I know about, only the legendary Sacred Crossbow can achieve this power. Apart from that, no other crossbow can have such power."


    "Even the strengthened bed crossbow won''t work, so Zhou Yu must be the Sacred Crossbow!"


    With a cold smile, Lan Yezhou said, "Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, you actually want to use this method to scare the general! Today, I want to see how you can stop my fleet."


    "Pass the order, the fleets on both sides accelerate again and rush to the enemy fleet at the fastest speed. Be sure to break the enemy warship!"


    "This... Captain, should we think about it again?"

 Chapter 1125： A contest between the governors

    Lan Yezhou''s order went on, but the lieutenant did not dare to execute it immediately.


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yezhou turned to look at the lieutenant, frowned and asked.


    "General, although according to the current situation, Zhou Yu''s hands are almost always the Sacred Crossbow, but we must take precautions in case!"


    "After all, the victory or defeat of this battle is related to the survival of the kingdom. If there is any accident, we can be blamed even if we die 10,000 times!" said the vice-general.


    When Lan Yezhou listened, his brows furrowed deeper.


    This lieutenant was right. Today''s battle is indeed related to the existence of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    If it was defeated, it would be equivalent to damaging all the combat readiness of the Jinshui Kingdom. After Zhou Yu continued to attack, the Jinshui Kingdom would have no power to resist.


    It is equivalent to a weak girl with a red fruit facing a dozen sturdy men, and you don''t need to think about what it will end up.


    If he had said that before, he would definitely not have the idea that he would fail in this battle, but the scene just now made him inexplicably have such an idea.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Yezhou calmed himself down, then looked at the lieutenant who was speaking, and said, "Tell me, what are your best ways?"


    "Captain, since we are now not sure whether Zhou Yu used the Sacred Crossbow before, then we can find a way to confirm it now."


    "any solution?"


    "The final recommendation is to send a hundred search ships close to the enemy warships to see if Zhou Yu will use the previous crossbow attack. If it is used, it will prove that Zhou Yu has a lot of crossbow arrows in his hands, then we must retreat first. ."


    "Because we can''t stop those crossbow arrows, we can only be passively beaten and cannot fight back. But if we don''t use them, it proves that Zhou Yu doesn''t have enough crossbow arrows to move."


    "In this way, we can use this hundred search ships to attack Zhou Yu''s fleet, drag the minds of Zhou Yu''s soldiers, and then order the subsequent warships to take the opportunity to kill them. We will surely be able to catch Zhou Yu by surprise and completely destroy his warship!"


    The lieutenant said loudly.


    Lan Yezhou''s eyes flashed, yes, this is a good way.


    Even if it fails, he will lose at most a hundred battleships. Regarding the battleship building capabilities of the Golden Water Kingdom, the loss of a hundred battleships will not hurt the bones.


    Once you win, you can win the battle yourself.


    Zhou Yu''s millions of naval masters are all the elite of the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom. If these naval masters are eliminated, it will be impossible for the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom to develop again in two or three years.


    In two or three years, it was enough for the Liyang Dynasty to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom several times.


    "Okay, just do it your way!"


    Lan Yezhou didn''t think much anymore and immediately passed the order.


    After receiving the fleets on both sides of Lan Yezhou, they acted according to the order immediately and mobilized one hundred warships to go to the navy warships of the Nanyan Kingdom led by Zhou Yu.


    "Captain Commander, what is the arrangement for the enemy? How come only a hundred warships are allowed to attack? Isn''t this sent to death?"


    On Zhou Yu''s side, the lieutenant pointed at the enemy warship approaching in confusion.


    Zhou Yu did not answer immediately, but stared at these warships, or at the main enemy warships behind these warships.


    He discovered that the warships behind were actually in a military formation capable of advancing and retreating.


    This kind of military formation is obviously the kind of arrangement that turns around when the situation is wrong.


    Test!


    Suddenly two words popped up in Zhou Yu''s mind. The enemy''s hundreds of warships were sent out for testing.


    But, what are you testing?


    Zhou Yu frowned, and for a moment he couldn''t figure out the purpose of the enemy.


    "Captain Commander, the enemy is almost reaching their attack range. Once they are within the range, they can attack us. Should we immediately approach them with a ship crossbow?" The lieutenant said anxiously beside Zhou Yu.


    "Ship crossbow!"


    Zhou Yu heard the lieutenant''s words and caught the key point all at once, the crossbow!


    Lan Ye Zhou is a crossbow assembled on his own battleship, fearing that the army will be hit by another fatal attack, so he sent out a small number of battleships to test.


    After all, the power of a crossbow is so great that it far exceeds that of an ordinary crossbow. Even a strengthened bed crossbow is not as powerful as the ship crossbow equipped on a battleship.


    "It seems that Lan Yezhou thinks the crossbow on my battleship is the Sage Crossbow!"


    Zhou Yu has a smile on her face.


    As the so-called one pass Belden.


    Zhou Yu wanted to understand that Lan Yezhou wanted to test his ship''s crossbow, so he thought of destroying the Holy Crossbow.


    After all, the ship crossbow was just made by Luban based on the Miesheng crossbow, which is far less powerful than the Miesheng crossbow, but it is also very huge.


    Moreover, the existence of the ship''s crossbow has always been top secret, and it is impossible for the enemy to know.


    Standing at the angle of Lan Ye Zhou, he suddenly encountered a crossbow that was so powerful that it couldn''t match even the reinforced bed crossbow, and he knew that the enemy kingdom had such a big killer as the Sacred Crossbow.


    In my mind, I would definitely think that this is the Sacred Crossbow!


    "This Lanyezhou is not a stupid person. I know that the crossbow bolts of Miesheng Crossbow are specially made, so I think that if I have the Miesheng Crossbow, there will not be many arrows, so I sent a hundred. The battleship comes to test."


    "Hehe, it''s a pity, what you think is too simple."


    "Don''t say that my hand is not Miesheng Crossbow, the production of crossbow arrows is not so difficult, even if my hand is now using the Miesheng Crossbow, with the national strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, a large number of Miesheng Crossbow arrows have already been produced."


    "There will never be a problem of missing the Sacred Crossbow Arrow in the kingdom now. Now..."


    "Since you want to test, then I will let you test enough!"


    With a smile on Zhou Yu''s face, a slightly cruel smile, he said: "The order is passed on. Without my order, all warships are forbidden to attack with crossbows. Offenders, cut!"


    "This... Captain, what do you mean?" The lieutenant looked puzzled.


    "You''ll know in a moment. Go and send the order now."


    "Yes!"


    The deputy commander.


    "In addition, let the defensive warship drive to the outermost periphery immediately and prepare to resist the enemy''s attack." Zhou Yu arranged again.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed down the order.


    Under Zhou Yu''s order, the navy warships of the Nanyan Kingdom did not release arrows, but made overall adjustments to the army.


    A black warship drove to the outermost periphery of the entire fleet, forming a defensive formation.


    "Sure enough, Zhou Yu didn''t use the previous crossbow to attack. It seems that there is no doubt that they have the Sacred Crossbow in their hands, and there are definitely not many crossbow arrows!"


    On the middle battleship of the Jinshui Kingdom, the lieutenant beside Lan Yezhou saw Zhou Yu''s arrangement and said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, first look at what the black warships sent by Zhou Yu do, and then make a decision."


    Now Lan Yezhou''s idea is very simple. Since it is a test, then don''t worry, try to find out the enemy''s bottom, and then arrange an army attack to avoid accidents.

 Chapter 1126： Test with life

    Under the order of Lan Yezhou, the follow-up fleet of the Jinshui Kingdom did not take any action, and the 100 warships responsible for testing kept approaching the fleet of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Captain, are we really not attacking?"


    On Zhou Yu��s side, the lieutenant was a little anxious, saying: "Once the enemy��s 100 warships enter their attack range, they will definitely attack us. Even if we have defensive warships, we will inevitably have them. damage."


    "Instead of this, it is better to directly order the army to attack the enemy''s 100 warships and destroy them."


    "Destroying a hundred warships and destroying the entire enemy fleet will benefit more?" Zhou Yu asked.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant didn��t know how to answer, and after a while, he said, ��But if the enemy gets close, they will definitely attack our defensive battleship, and at the same time, they will also involve our minds. If this is the time, Lan Ye Zhou Then order all the fleets to launch a surprise attack, then we are very likely to be in danger."


    "When is war not dangerous?"


    Zhou Yu stared at the middle fleet where Lan Yezhou was located, and said, "If Lan Yezhou waits for no attack, I would be surprised. As for now..."


    Turning his eyes, looking at the 100 enemy warships that are constantly approaching, Zhou Yu said: "We have defensive warships, and these 100 warships cannot cause us much loss."


    "The order continues, and when the enemy is approaching, use the warship catapult to attack the enemy. Pay attention, we must control our firepower and not appear too strong."


    The defensive battleship was also made by Luban.


    The hull made of fine iron stone is added to the surface of the battleship. This reduces the speed of the battleship, but it also makes the battleship stronger, and the battleship is taller than before.


    It is not a problem to face the general bed crossbow attack, it is specially used to block the outermost and protect the pure attack warship inside.


    It is equivalent to blocking bullets!


    As for the battleship catapult, it was not made by Luban. It was made by people from the Ministry of Industry of the Kingdom based on the catapult built by Luban before and installed it on the battleship.


    The power is not weak, close combat is even more powerful than the bed crossbow, but in the range, it is not as good as the bed crossbow.


    Let alone compare with the ship crossbow.


    But now in this situation, it is the best use of the warship catapult.


    "Let go!"


    After the one hundred warships reached their attack range, the leading general immediately ordered.


    Shoo!


    All the bed crossbows on the battleship let out their arrows, and the huge crossbow arrows came through the air against the Nanyan battleship.


    Bang bang bang!


    The crossbow arrows hit the battleship, shaking the battleship.


    But it is limited to shaking. If those extremely sharp crossbow arrows attack ordinary warships, they must be able to smash them instantly.


    It can be hit on a specially made defensive battleship, all of which are blocked by the hull of the battleship''s fine iron and stone.


    Not to mention smashing the warship, even failing to leave a mark on it.


    The fine iron stone is said to be the hardest iron, that is more than just talking.


    "how is this possible?"


    This scene completely dumbfounded the lieutenant who led the attack of a hundred warships.


    I know my own crossbows. Those are the standard crossbows for the most powerful bed crossbows. On one hundred battleships, there are as many as two thousand bed crossbows.


    Ten crossbow arrows can be fired every time the bed crossbow shoots, and the number of crossbow arrows reached 20,000 in one salvo.


    But now, 20,000 crossbow arrows were shot on those enemy black warships, and they didn''t shoot through the warships?


    This... this is impossible at all!


    But unfortunately, this was what he saw with his own eyes, so he couldn''t help but believe it.


    This general has been in the army for almost 30 years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. There are warships that can block the volley of crossbows.


    You know, even the most powerful and strongest bed crossbow in Jinshui Kingdom, facing so many crossbow arrows shooting, there is only one final destiny, sinking!


    The bottom of the river is their final destination!


    but now����


    The general is a little confused, how can I fight this? Your own bed crossbow can''t even break other people''s hull, how can you hit it?


    "General Governor, how did this battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom do it? It was able to block our crossbow from shooting, this...how is this possible?!"


    In the middle fleet, the lieutenant next to Lan Yezhou had an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Lan Yezhou stared at the black battleships, his eyes gradually cold, and said: "I didn''t expect Zhou Yu to have such a battleship with such a strong defense force. It really surprised Ben!"


    "General Governor, what shall we do now?" a lieutenant asked by his side.


    "What to do? Naturally continue to fight!"


    Lan Yezhou sneered and said: "Those black warships are too tall and equipped with such a sturdy hull, their speed and flexibility must be inferior to our warships."


    "You pass the order to stop the one hundred warships from long-range attacks, directly face up at close range, and board the enemy warships to fight with the enemy."


    "I want to see if Zhou Yu really doesn''t use the Sacred Crossbow!"


    Several lieutenants around heard this, and their hearts trembled. The chief governor was determined to let the one hundred warships find the way.


    And this pathfinder is different from before.


    Once the previous pathfinder faces an enemy''s crossbow attack, as long as it retreats quickly, it is still possible to survive.


    But the pathfinder now has a sharp face at close range, which basically means that both sides must be life and death.


    It is impossible to retreat when close combat is taking place on the water!


    It is impossible for the enemy to let it go.


    In other words, after Lan Yezhou''s order was carried down, the one hundred warships responsible for probing were basically no good.


    However, they didn''t dare to defy Lan Yezhou''s order, they could only pass the order obediently.


    After receiving the order, the general who was in charge of the test mission of one hundred warships was very angry. The chief governor wanted to use his life to find the way!


    However, there is no way to be angry, soldiers, obeying orders is a bounden duty!


    He must listen to Lan Yezhou''s order.


    Reluctantly, I can only order the warships to stop attacking, and then lead a hundred warships to move on.


    "What does the enemy want to do? How did you stop the crossbow attack and directly choose to rush over?"


    On the ship of the Nanyan Navy''s battleship building, several generals watched the enemy''s advance, with a little puzzled expression, and they didn''t understand what the arrangement was.


    "Fighting at close range?"


    Zhou Yu frowned slightly, this Lan Ye Zhou was really good enough to test it out with the lives of hundreds of warships!


    He had considered the enemy''s approach before, but he didn''t expect to fight like this, so he gave up the long-range bed crossbow attack.


    However, since you want to test, then I will cooperate with you and perform well.


    "Pass the order, wait for the enemy to approach, immediately use the warship catapult to attack, do not deliberately control the warship catapult fire." Zhou Yu ordered.


    "Not controlling firepower?"


    The surrounding lieutenants were stunned. Didn��t the general just say that he should pay attention to controlling firepower? Why has the order changed now?

 Chapter 1127： Cooperate with your performance

    "Captain, are you sure you don''t control firepower?"


    The lieutenant looked at Zhou Yu with some uncertainty and asked.


    "determine."


    Zhou Yu nodded and said: "I thought that the enemy''s long-range attacks would continue. In this case, if our firepower continues to show very explosive, it is very likely to scare the enemy''s subsequent fleet, which is not good for our plan. ."


    "But now, when the enemy sees their bed crossbows unable to penetrate the hull of our defensive warship, they have given up long-range attacks and opted for short-range face-to-face combat. In this case, if we deliberately control firepower, On the contrary, it will make Lan Yezhou suspicious."


    "After all, if we don��t have any means and just stand here and wait for the enemy to encircle, it��s too abnormal. Lan Ye Zhou can become the chief naval commander of the Golden Water Kingdom and command all the navy masters of the Golden Water Kingdom. It��s not a fool. People, he can think of these."


    "So, now we are deliberately exposing our strength and telling Lan Yezhou that the reason why we dare to wait for them to encircle is because we have confidence."


    "But Lan Yezhou is very confident in his Golden Water Kingdom fleet. When he thinks he already knows what our trump card is, he will definitely take advantage of the many battleships of the Golden Water Kingdom to conduct close-range and face-to-face combat."


    "At that time, it will be the time for us to fight! Now, first cooperate with Lan Yezhou''s performance to make him comfortable, and then let him despair!"


    When the lieutenants heard Zhou Yu''s words, they suddenly realized that they all understood what was going on.


    There was a sigh in my heart. The governor deserved to be the governor, he was powerful. I thought of so much in a short time. The gap between myself and the governor is really big enough.


    However, thinking about Zhou Yu''s age again, these navy lieutenants are even more shocked.


    Zhou Yu is not as good as twenty-five years old now. If he had more than ten years of combat experience, he would definitely become a powerful and handsome member of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    At the same time, they also sincerely admire their allegiance to the emperor.


    A young master from a small family was forcibly promoted to the position of chief of the navy, regardless of any obstacles, giving Zhou Yu enough trust.


    Not everyone has this kind of courage.


    Perhaps the entire Yuzhou, only their loyal Emperor Lu Feng had this courage.


    After all, that is the position of the navy chief commander, in charge of the navy fleet of the entire kingdom, the position is very, very important.


    To be honest, many of these lieutenants were originally the generals of the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom. Although the navy was under the name of infantry at the time, what they really did was the task of navy.


    They knew at first that when His Majesty the Emperor had sent a 20-year-old Maotou boy to become the navy chief governor, no one was convinced.


    But now, no one is unconvinced.


    Zhou Yu''s demonstrated ability impressed them.


    They also admire the eyes of His Majesty Lu Feng even more, and they have never missed it!


    "Go ahead and make arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenants immediately went down to arrange their own affairs.


    Soon, one hundred warships of the Jinshui Kingdom used for probing were within the attack range of the navy warship catapult of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "put!"


    With the general''s order, the catapults on the warships under Zhou Yu''s command were launched.


    Bang bang bang!


    Pieces of huge stones smashed on the enemy warships that rushed over, immediately causing a small aura explosion, blasting the deck.


    The soldiers around the stone fall are even more dead.


    Some warships were hit by multiple stones, and even several large holes were directly smashed into them, leaked directly in and sank in the river.


    Under the attack of the warship catapult, the 100 warships that rushed over lost more than 20 warships in a blink of an eye.


    "Charge, charge!"


    However, because of Lan Yezhou''s order, despite the heavy losses, the general in charge had to forcibly order the remaining warships to continue to rush over.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the warships that rushed past would sink several ships every time they advanced a certain distance.


    "Is this a catapult? Why is it so powerful?"


    The lieutenant Lan Yezhou on the middle fleet asked in surprise as he watched the one hundred warships he sent out to test the heavy losses.


    "Unsurprisingly!"


    Lan Yezhou sneered coldly.


    "General Governor, what do you mean by this?" The other lieutenants around all moved their gazes, looking at Lan Yezhou, completely wondering what he meant by this.


    "In the beginning, Zhou Yu stood still and waited for our warships to encircle. I didn''t have much thoughts. Because I think our strength is definitely better than Zhou Yu, so don''t think too much, just arrange the warships to attack."


    "But before that, I looked at Zhou Yu squarely, because although he was young, he was not an incompetent waste. So, I thought about it and wondered if Zhou Yu waited for the encirclement if he had any hole cards in his hand."


    "Now it seems that I guessed it right. The catapult on these battleships is where Zhou Yu''s card is!" Lan Yezhou said.


    "This����"


    Several lieutenants glanced at each other, then looked at Lan Yezhou, and said, "General Governor, what are your plans now?"


    "Waiting for the opportunity."


    "what chance?"


    "Zhou Yu has a chance to reveal his flaws!"


    A cold light flashed in Lan Yezhou��s eyes, and said: "I don��t believe that Zhou Yu��s navy can guarantee that the army is not chaotic when facing offensive. If this is the case, then we can only withdraw our troops now and look for it later. opportunity."


    "But if Zhou Yu reveals a flaw, then we will immediately press on, and guarantee to break through Zhou Yu''s army from this flaw!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Lan Yezhou''s order, all the lieutenants responded loudly.


    Then they all stared at Zhou Yu''s army, waiting for Zhou Yu''s army to reveal its flaws.


    The battle on the other side continues.


    The 100 warships that Jinshui Kingdom was responsible for testing, in the end, only less than forty warships rushed in front of the black warships.


    One hundred warships, in order to break through the blockade of the warship catapult, the loss directly exceeded 60%!


    Fortunately, I finally got close to these black warships, and those warship catapults could not attack at such a short distance.


    "Board, kill!"


    The commander gave an order, and the remaining soldiers in the warship immediately started to prepare to board the ship.


    "The whole army obeyed the order, absolutely can''t let the enemy board the warship, kill them all in the river for me!"


    "kill!"


    On the defensive battleship under Zhou Yu''s meeting, many soldiers also came out to kill those soldiers who wanted to board.


    For a time, the two sides fought together, and the killing was broken arm and flying around.


    The blood even dyed the river around the defensive battleship red.

 Chapter 1128： There are as many flaws as you want!

    Because of the defense, the soldiers of the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom on the defensive battleship were well guarded and did not allow an enemy to board the battleship.


    However, these soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom Marine Division who wanted to board the ship suffered heavy losses.


    "This Blue Leaf Boat is really ruthless. The warships used for probing have lost more than 60%, and the soldiers lost more than 70%. They are still indifferent. The subsequent warships have no intention of attacking."


    "Too ruthless!"


    A lieutenant standing next to Zhou Yu sighed lightly on the navy battleship building of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Lan Yezhou is indeed cruel to his soldiers, but now his cruelty is used in the right place." Zhou Yu said.


    "Using the right place? Governor, what do you mean by this?" the lieutenant asked in confusion.


    "The reason why Lan Yezhou is not attacking right now is not because he wants to watch the troops who come to test and be wiped out, but because he is waiting for an opportunity."


    "Waiting for the opportunity? What opportunity is waiting for?"


    "An opportunity to break our fleet in one fell swoop!"


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, saying: "He wants to use these warships to try to force our army to expose flaws. As long as we reveal a flaw, he will definitely lead the follow-up fleet to rush forward and break through our army in the shortest time. , Destroy us outside the Yuanbin River!"


    "If we wait until these troops are destroyed and we haven''t revealed the flaws, he will definitely lead the troops to retreat."


    "Lan Yezhou is not a fool. He knows when to attack and when not to attack!"


    "This... Captain, what shall we do now?" the lieutenant asked.


    "Since he wants flaws, then I will give him the flaws!"


    Zhou Yu smiled coldly and said: "Pass the order to the right fleet, let their defensive warships relax their defenses, and let the enemy rush up."


    The enemy��s 100 warships used for probing were launched from the right side of the navy warship of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s order, the vice general felt a little strange in his heart, but he immediately passed the order on.


    The general in charge of the defense of the battleship on the right was ordered by Zhou Yu, and he was very puzzled. In the current situation, with their combat power, the enemy could not answer at all.


    That being the case, why now relax the defenses and let the enemy rush up?


    However, no matter how doubtful he was in his mind, he still had to listen to Zhou Yu, the commander of the navy, and immediately relax his defenses.


    The navy of the Jinshui Kingdom is indeed an elite, worthy of being the first navy in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    As the defense of the navy division of the Nanyan Kingdom on the defensive side eased, the enemy troops who were in charge of probing immediately seized the opportunity and rushed to defend the battleship in less than a quarter of an hour.


    And because of Zhou Yu''s order, the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom made a posture of invincibility while fighting and retreating, and soon lost a defensive battleship.


    "Haha, the navy of Nanyan Kingdom can''t beat it!"


    The navy generals of the Jinshui Kingdom sitting in the middle fleet were all excited when they saw it.


    Then he looked at Lan Yezhou and said, "The chief governor, give an order! The navy of the Nanyan Kingdom has a flaw. We are attacking now and we will surely defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    Lan Yezhou looked at Zhou Yu''s battleship, pondered slightly, shook his head, and said, "Don''t worry, although the enemy soldiers are being repulsed, our soldiers have captured an enemy battleship, but carefully look at Zhou Yu''s water. Division army formation."


    "Up to now, the navy army has not been in any chaos, but the soldiers can''t match our elite!"


    "Wait a little longer. We will attack again when the enemy''s warships are in chaos. That time is the best opportunity."


    When the audience heard Lan Yezhou''s order, they felt quite reasonable and responded in unison.


    "Lan Yezhou still doesn''t attack?" Zhou Yu''s lieutenant frowned and said, "Could it be afraid?"


    "He is not afraid, he is waiting for our warship to reveal its flaws."


    Zhou Yu guessed Lan Yezhou''s thoughts at once.


    Because this is very simple, if Lan Yezhou is really scared, it should have retreated long ago.


    But there has not been, and a hundred warships have been sent out to test.


    You know, there are at least 200,000 soldiers on board a hundred warships.


    Using 200,000 soldiers and a hundred warships to test it was enough to prove that Lan Yezhou wanted to wipe out his fleet.


    It��s just that the chances are not good enough now.


    Since the opportunity is not good enough, then I will give him a better opportunity!


    "Send an order to the rear defensive battleship, immediately drive to the right fleet, and make a posture to encircle the enemy to test the battleship!" Zhou Yu ordered.


    "Huh? The Governor, absolutely not!"


    The lieutenant''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "Once we withdraw the defensive warships at the rear, the enemy can quickly launch an offensive from our rear. With the elite of the Golden Water Kingdom, it is very likely to cause us a lot of trouble."


    "When the time comes, we will move our whole body by pulling it. Once we are in chaos behind, the front and left army formations will also be chaotic. That will give Lan Yezhou a chance to defeat it in one fell swoop!"


    "Captain, you have to think twice!"


    "Don''t ask more, just go ahead and make arrangements!" Zhou Yu said solemnly.


    The lieutenant wanted to say something, but after looking at Zhou Yu''s firm expression, he could only sigh lightly and pass on Zhou Yu''s order.


    The defensive warship in the rear received the order and immediately drove to the right side of the fleet in accordance with the order, making a gesture of preparing to encircle the enemy to test the warship.


    "Haha, the enemy''s battleship moved!"


    "As soon as the rear battleship moves, the army will be in chaos!"


    "General Governor, this is a good opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, let''s attack quickly!"


    The naval commanders of the Jinshui Kingdom who had been staring at Zhou Yu''s fleet all looked overjoyed when they saw Zhou Yu''s rear defensive warships moving.


    "Finally waited! Fortunately, I didn''t give up!"


    Lan Yezhou''s excitement was written on his face, after waiting for so long, he finally waited for the opportunity he wanted.


    "The warships behind Zhou Yu''s naval fleet must be ordered to attack immediately. They must enter the hinterland of enemy warships at the fastest speed and disrupt the enemy''s army formation!"


    "Make the right and left fleets ready for battle. Once the enemy''s army is in chaos, they must attack in the shortest time."


    Miao Miao Miao!


    Listening to Lan Yezhou''s order, these lieutenants all shined.


    Let the rear fleet disturb the enemy''s army, and then attack on both sides, and the middle fleet that they are in has not moved.


    After Zhou Yu''s fleet was in complete chaos, the middle fleet would have another strong attack.


    This set of ��combined punches�� will definitely make Zhou Yu��s fleet completely collapse!


    Pretty!


    This arrangement is so beautiful.


    These lieutenants immediately went down to follow Lan Yezhou''s orders.


    "Haha, it''s finally time for us to show our skills!"


    After the fleet leader of the Jinshui Kingdom located behind the navy fleet of the Nanyan Kingdom heard the order, he burst into laughter and said, "The whole army listens to the order, attack!"

 Chapter 1129： Fishing, you must catch the biggest one!

    With an order, the enemy fleet behind Zhou Yu''s fleet immediately launched an attack.


    The battleship drove at its fastest speed and rushed towards Zhou Yu''s fleet.


    "Look at the captain, the enemy is in the middle, and their fleet has begun a large-scale offensive!"


    The lieutenant beside Zhou Yu was full of excitement.


    After waiting for so long, it was finally time for the enemy to launch a massive offensive, and then it was time for them to kill.


    Zhou Yu looked at the enemy''s rushing fleet, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Pass the order, no one can use a crossbow to attack without my order. All warships will use warship catapults to attack enemy warships."


    "The offender, cut it!"


    "what?"


    The lieutenant suspected that his ears had been misheard. He looked at Zhou Yu incredulously and said in shock: "Captain, the enemy fleet has already begun a large-scale offensive. At this time, we can only cause the greatest damage to the enemy by using a crossbow. Why don''t we use the crossbow? This is a great opportunity!"


    "The time is not here!"


    Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "The enemy is only attacking the rear fleet. They still have the right and left sides, and the fleet directly in front of us has not moved."


    "Especially the fleet in front of the Blue Leaf Boat. Although it is within our range, the distance is still too far. It is easy for them to retreat. We can''t keep them."


    "In this battle, we must take down the main force of the enemy navy warship in one fell swoop. Only in this way can we attack the Jinshui Kingdom base camp in the back. Therefore, Lan Ye Zhou must die!"


    "Now, what is moving is only a part of the enemy fleet. We can''t expose the crossbow, continue to wait, this is my order!"


    "But the Governor, the warship catapult cannot block the enemy''s warships. When they rush to us, we must pay a heavy price to be able to hold it. Are you sure you want to do this?" the lieutenant asked uncertainly.


    "This is my order, execute it!" Zhou Yu said without hesitation.


    "I����"


    The lieutenant wanted to say something, but seeing Zhou Yu didn''t have any thoughts of withdrawing the order, he could only sigh in his heart and pass the order on.


    The defensive battleship at the rear was ordered by Zhou Yu. Although he wanted to attack with a crossbow, he had to obey the order and could only watch the enemy keep approaching.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    After the enemy fleet entered their own attack range, the commander immediately ordered the arrows to be released.


    "Shoo!"


    The piercing sound of crossbow arrows broke through the air, frantically attacking the warships behind Zhou Yu''s fleet.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without the protection of defensive warships, these ordinary warships can no longer ignore the bed crossbows shot by the enemy.


    A large number of crossbow arrows caused considerable damage to Zhou Yu''s rear fleet, and several warships were sunk.


    "kill!"


    The enemy commander took advantage of this good opportunity to quickly rush over with the warship.


    "put!"


    After the enemy reached the attack range of the catapult, the commander in charge of the rear defense immediately gave the order.


    Bang bang bang!


    Pieces of huge stones were shot out by the battleship catapult and shot at the enemy warships.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Rocks smashed on enemy warships, and the sound of aura explosions caused by them continued to sound. Many enemy warships were damaged under the catapult and sank to the bottom of the river.


    But these losses did not cause the enemy general to retreat, he still ordered the fleet to rush over at the fastest speed.


    The catapult is very powerful. Almost three or five stones hit the enemy battleship, and the aura caused by the explosion can sink the enemy battleship.


    But the speed of the enemy warships was also very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to approach the naval warships of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After reaching a very close range, the warship catapult of the Nanyan Kingdom had no angle of attack.


    The navy warships of the Golden Water Kingdom immediately began to attack.


    "kill!"


    "Board the enemy warship, kill the enemy, kill!"


    Under the command of the main general, the soldiers on the battleship of the Golden Water Kingdom rushed quickly.


    "Block, block!"


    "Never let the enemy board the battleship and kill!"


    The general of Nanyan Kingdom, who was in charge of the defense, refused to give up, leading the soldiers and killed them.


    The two sides were immediately on the river, relying on their warships to conduct offensive and defensive battles.


    The sky is dark again, and the blood is flowing into rivers.


    But neither side has any intention to retreat, it must be a victory or defeat.


    "Captain, even if we can stop the enemy''s attack in this situation, we will suffer heavy losses. Let''s use a ship crossbow!"


    Seeing the battle, Zhou Yu''s lieutenant said to him anxiously.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Yu only said one word.


    The handsome, since he has made a decision and is still the most beneficial decision for the overall situation, he must follow this decision.


    If you change your decision frequently in the middle, it will only make this leader hesitant in the end, which is definitely not a good thing.


    Zhou Yu knows this very well, and he knows that his decision is the most beneficial to the overall situation. It is a correct decision. That is, he must follow this decision and absolutely cannot change it.


    In fact, he also had some worries in his heart, worried that Lan Yezhou would not be able to come.


    However, he must wait patiently now!


    The war continues, and the price paid by both parties is high.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the navy soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom who have been in the army for many years is indeed powerful, much higher than the combat effectiveness of the navy soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom who have not been in the army.


    It didn''t take long for the naval division of the Nanyan Kingdom to be at a disadvantage, and some of the enemy soldiers had already boarded the naval warship.


    "it is good!"


    The Lan Yezhou, who had been observing, saw the overjoy, and immediately said: "If the order is passed down, let the warships on the left and right sides launch an attack immediately, and must completely disrupt the enemy''s army!"


    Seeing that his rear warship had already gained an advantage, Lan Yezhou didn''t plan to wait any longer.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order immediately.


    At the same time, Lan Yezhou''s own intermediate fleet is also ready for battle. You only need to wait for the left and right fleets to gain an advantage, and they will definitely launch an attack in the first time.


    "kill!"


    After receiving the order, the fleet leaders on the left and right sides of the Jinshui Kingdom immediately ordered the army to kill the navy fleet of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Captain, the enemy fleets on the left and right sides have also been killed, shall we still not use the crossbow?" The lieutenant beside Zhou Yu became more and more anxious.


    "The lieutenants on both sides are here, then it proves that the middle fleet where Lan Yezhou is located is coming soon.


    Zhou Yu''s eyes flickered and said, "Send orders to the defensive warships on the left and right sides, revealing part of the incoming enemy warships, and then block the passage."


    "Captain, if this is the case, our army will be in chaos!"


    When the lieutenant heard this order, he almost cried, and said anxiously: "Once the army is in chaos and the crossbows are not used, our navy is really not as powerful as the navy of the Jinshui Kingdom!"

 Chapter 1130： Finally hooked!

    "Execute the order!" Zhou Yu said very firmly.


    There is no room for negotiation in words.


    The lieutenant heard that, no matter how anxious he was, he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only arrange according to Zhou Yu''s order.


    Soon, the enemy''s battleship had approached the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The enemy had planned to attack, but they saw that just after they came, the enemy''s defensive warship had separated from both sides.


    Of course, Zhou Yu''s order was for them to separate deliberately, but what they definitely couldn''t do was deliberately separate.


    The direction they separated was to the rear, looking like they were going to support the rear operations.


    "At this time, I want to support other battlefields. It''s just looking for death!"


    The commanders responsible for attacking the left and right sides of the fleet all smiled coldly, and ordered their fleet to rush up at once.


    Soon, the war broke out.


    The fleet of the Jinshui Kingdom rushed to the battleship formation of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the army formation of the Nanyan Kingdom suddenly became chaotic.


    At the same time, the battlefield was fought back and forth.


    But this kind of back-and-forth situation lasted for a short period of time. After all, the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom took too short a time to become an army.


    Even if a general who is good at water warfare like Zhou Yu is trained, it is still too difficult for the fighting power to catch up with the Jinshui Kingdom navy who has been in the army for hundreds of years.


    Facing the fierce attack of the Jinshui Kingdom at this time, Nanyan Navy began to retreat after blocking it for a while.


    The entire military formation is even more chaotic.


    "Haha, Zhou Yu''s army is completely chaotic, and our chance to win is here."


    Lan Yezhou discovered it at the moment when Zhou Yu''s army was in chaos, and after a big laugh, he directly ordered: "The whole army listens to the order. All warships attack at the fastest speed. We must destroy the enemy warships in one fell swoop!"


    "Remember, we must capture the enemy chief Zhou Yu alive!"


    "kill!"


    Lan Yezhou gave an order, and the middle fleet immediately launched an attack.


    The command building where Lan Yezhou was located also followed.


    He, the chief governor of the Navy, wanted to see Zhou Yu being captured alive.


    "Captain, the enemy''s middle fleet has attacked."


    The lieutenant next to Zhou Yu said anxiously to Zhou Yu at the moment the Blue Yezhou fleet moved.


    "finally come!"


    Zhou Yu''s face was full of excitement.


    He deliberately did not use the ship crossbow, and deliberately let the enemy and his fleet meet in short range, causing great losses to his soldiers.


    The purpose is to lure Lan Yezhou''s middle fleet to attack.


    Now, it is finally here, and his plan has succeeded!


    "The whole army listens to the order, and all ship crossbows are immediately ready for launch." Zhou Yu said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Although Zhou Yu was deliberately giving Lan Yezhou a loophole and deliberately confuse the army, it seemed that he could no longer control the fleet.


    But in fact, in Zhou Yu''s fleet, the dozens of largest assault ships at the center have never been messed up.


    These dozens of attack warships are equipped with crossbows. Once firepower is formed, the blow to the enemy warships will be devastating.


    Not to mention, although other warships did not continue to form an army formation because of the Jinshui Kingdom fleet''s attack, after Zhou Yu''s order went down, they were able to target Lanyezhou''s middle fleet in a very short time.


    Time passed slowly, and it was a quarter of an hour in a blink of an eye.


    At this quarter of an hour, the left and right sides of the Jinshui Kingdom, plus the fleet in the rear, were still continuously attacking the Nanyan Navy fleet under Zhou Yu.


    The Nanyan Navy was unable to match its combat effectiveness because of its short time in the army, and it was always in defeat.


    But the speed of defeat was very slow and was not defeated in one fell swoop.


    And those warships, under Zhou Yu''s order, had already prepared their crossbows and aimed at the middle fleet of the Golden Water Kingdom where Lan Yezhou was located.


    Lan Yezhou didn''t realize this, his whole person was filled with the joy of the upcoming victory.


    In his eyes, Zhou Yu''s army was in chaos, as long as he waited until the middle fleet led by him rushed, he could instantly defeat Zhou Yu''s army.


    At that time, you will win!


    After the loss of the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom, it was not possible to form a navy fleet in a few years. In other words, after the war, the Jinshui Kingdom could be stable for at least a few years.


    A few years, enough time to do a lot of things, maybe the Kingdom of Nanyan will be destroyed by then.


    Because of the merits of this battle, he can dominate the Jinshui Kingdom, which is definitely a great happy event for his family.


    Excited, he did not feel Zhou Yu''s murderous eyes staring at the ship in the fleet building of the Nanyan Kingdom Navy.


    "A little closer!"


    Zhou Yu murmured in a low voice.


    As long as the enemy is a little closer, it is completely included in the attack range of the own ship''s crossbow.


    When the time comes, even if the enemy wants to retreat, their crossbow can shoot through their battleship!


    Soon, Lan Yezhou led the fleet to Zhou Yu''s ideal attack distance.


    "The whole army listens to the order and let go of arrows!"


    "Let go!"


    "Let go!"


    Accompanied by Zhou Yu''s order, the lieutenants around him shouted loudly.


    "Shoo!"


    In the entire fleet, all crossbows aimed at the enemy fired arrows at the first time.


    The sound of piercing the eardrum was distracting.


    The entire sky was instantly shrouded by the crossbow arrows of the ship, making the entire sky dark.


    "Then...Are they all Miserable Crossbow Arrows? How... how come there are so many?"


    Lan Yezhou looked at the dense sky, the crossbow arrows that looked like a curtain of sky, and the whole person was stunned.


    Previously, his fleet attacked Zhou Yu from three directions and did not use the "Mie Sheng Crossbow" attack. He thought that the enemy had no crossbow arrows long ago, so he didn''t use it.


    But I don''t want to, now it''s here, there are still so many, so terrifying!


    "withdraw!"


    "withdraw!"


    "withdraw!"


    The Lan Yezhou who reacted, roared frantically, trying to make his fleet retreat.


    However, the speed is so fast, wanting to stop and then turn to evacuate there is a simple matter.


    Before the fleet led by Lan Yezhou turned, the crossbow arrows of the sky had fallen.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, crossbow arrows hit these huge warships, and what they bring is terrible destruction.


    The crossbow arrows that these warships couldn''t stop at all were fragmented in the blink of an eye and sank to the bottom of the river.


    The naval soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom on the battleship had no chance to react at all.


    The lucky ones did not fall within the range of the crossbow arrows, and finally sank to the bottom of the river with the battleship, mostly without any bones.


    The unlucky one approached the landing point of the crossbow arrow, and the internal organs were shattered by the huge force brought by the crossbow arrow.


    The huge fleet was suddenly full of smoke, and many warships were sunk, forming huge vortexes on the river.


    And this is just what happened in a short moment.


    The crossbow arrows in the sky have just landed a volley!


    "Why... why is this?"


    "Mie...Don''t the crossbow arrows of Mie Sheng crossbow have to be specially made? Why does Zhou Yu have so many?"


    Lan Yezhou was completely stunned.

 Chapter 1131： Lan Yezhou is dead!

    Lan Yezhou''s luck is still better.


    In this round of volley, the warships where the naval generals of the Golden Water Kingdom were located were not sunk, but slightly damaged.


    But the generals on the battleship were more alarmed than the navy soldiers who fell into the water.


    They thought that at this point, today''s battle must be stabilized, and people like themselves only need to take down Zhou Yu''s head in the past.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yu still had so many Sacred Crossbow Arrows in his hands. How could people like himself take down Zhou Yu''s head?


    More importantly, Zhou Yu had previously faced the left and right sides, plus the warships at the rear, and the total three warships did not use the Desire Crossbow in their offensives. Now, when the middle fleet attacked, he immediately used the Desire Crossbow.


    What does Zhou Yu want to do?


    Think carefully!


    "put!"


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Zhou Yu''s order went down again, and thousands of boats were launched.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shooting crossbows and arrows on the naval battleships of the Golden Water Kingdom smashed and sunk a large number of battleships!


    More than 400 warships in the middle fleet, with two volleys, the damage has already been over half!


    "General Governor, what should we do? What shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant beside Lan Yezhou looked anxious.


    "kill!"


    "Rush over and kill!"


    Lan Yezhou''s eyes showed madness, and said: "Now we have no other options. It is too late for the warship to turn. Our only way is to rush into the enemy''s battleship formation and completely destroy the enemy! "


    "With the combat power of our navy, as long as we fight at close range, we will win. Now this is our only chance!"


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    "kill!"


    Following Lan Yezhou''s orders, the remaining warships in the middle fleet drove to the extreme speed and rushed towards Zhou Yu''s fleet like crazy.


    "Huh, are you desperate?"


    When Zhou Yu saw it, she coldly smiled, and said, "It might be useful if you are working hard at other times, but what is the use of working hard now? I can only rush to die!"


    "Order the crossbow, as long as the enemy fleet has a warship on the river, you are not allowed to stop shooting!"


    Zhou Yu didn''t worry about the consumption of crossbow arrows, because although the production of boat crossbow arrows is a bit more difficult than that of bed crossbow arrows, it is much less difficult to make compared with Mie Sheng crossbow arrows.


    For this battle, Zhou Yu brought all the crossbow arrows of all the ship crossbows in the Nanyan Kingdom, which was a very terrifying number.


    Not to mention a thousand battleships, even if another thousand battleships come, as long as Zhou Yu is given the time and distance, his crossbow can sink them all.


    Now, as long as he can kill the Blue Leaf Boat, he doesn''t care no matter how much it consumes.


    Shoo!


    Boats and crossbow arrows were continuously launched from Zhou Yu''s fleet, forming a sky-like rain of arrows in the sky again and again, covering the rushing Jinshui Kingdom''s middle fleet.


    Bang bang bang!


    Crossbow arrows fell one after another, shattering the hulls of those warships and killing the soldiers on those warships.


    Even more warships sank in Yuanbin River.


    "Asshole!"


    Lan Yezhou was full of anger. He didn''t expect Zhou Yu to have so many crossbow arrows. He had fired volleys for several rounds, but he didn''t see any reduction.


    Isn��t it possible that the crossbow arrows of Mie Sheng��s crossbow are so worthless now?


    He still didn''t know that it was not the Sage Crossbow that attacked him, but the ship crossbow made by Luban of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    "Captain, go!"


    When he was angry, the scared voice of the soldiers behind him suddenly came.


    "what?"


    Lan Yezhou was taken aback, and when he was about to ask, he suddenly felt a chill of killing intent on his head.


    When he looked up, his eyes shrank sharply.


    In the Tianshan Mountains, there were more than a hundred crossbow arrows that killed the Holy Crossbow shot at his battleship.


    Moreover, the speed is so fast that he does not give him a chance to dodge at all.


    "Do not!"


    Lan Yezhou only had time to shout in horror, and then the crossbow arrow shot down!


    boom!


    The crossbow arrow hit Lan Yezhou''s body accurately, and that huge impact was installed on his body.


    "puff!"


    Lan Yezhou spouted blood, and his body flew out.


    "The Governor."


    "The Governor."


    The soldier behind him was anxious, and hurriedly ran to support Lan Yezhou.


    "Quick, take me away, quickly!"


    Lan Yezhou said hurriedly without worrying about the intense pain coming from his body.


    "Yes!"


    A few soldiers listened to the order, helping Lan Yezhou to get up and leave.


    However, at this time all the crossbow arrows in the sky have fallen.


    "Boom!"


    With a few loud noises, the battleship was shattered with a bang and sank quickly.


    "puff!"


    Before the soldiers could react, suddenly Lan Ye Zhou heard a sharp blade breaking sound.


    A few soldiers took a look, but saw a crossbow arrow inserted behind Lan Yezhou.


    "General..."


    "boom!"


    Without waiting for what these soldiers did, the crossbow arrows drew the spirit of the surrounding world and exploded directly.


    Lan Yezhou and the few soldiers beside him were dead.


    If in normal times, a navy chief had died, many people would definitely come to inquire.


    But now, no one on this battleship came, not even the lieutenants.


    They were all busy escaping for their lives and fleeing to other warships.


    "Haha, good job!"


    As far away as the navy fleet of the Nanyan Kingdom, Zhou Yu was overjoyed when he saw the sinking of Lan Yezhou''s battleship.


    You know, the battleship that Lan Ye Zhou is on is the command building ship of the Golden Water Kingdom. There is not only Lan Ye Zhou, the navy chief of the Golden Water Kingdom, but also many navy lieutenants of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    Now the ship in charge of command is sunk, no matter how many generals will be damaged on it, but one thing is certain, that is, many lieutenants must die!


    The death of these lieutenants was a huge blow to the navy battleship command system of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    Not to mention, he had just witnessed Lan Yezhou being shot by a crossbow arrow, which caused the surrounding heaven and earth to explode, exploding it into a mess.


    Lan Yezhou, the chief naval supervisor of the Golden Water Kingdom, died, and it was a huge morale blow to the navy soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom.


    Sure enough, except for the Jinshui Kingdom Navy Fleet behind Zhou Yu''s fleet that did not see what happened before, the fleets on the left and right saw that the middle fleet where their navy chief commander was located was devastated by the enemy.


    Among them, the ship in charge of the command was directly sunk, and the navy dragon flag was also sunk at the bottom of the river.


    This caused a huge blow to the morale of the navy soldiers who were attacking the Jinshui Kingdom.


    The navy of the Nanyan Kingdom took advantage of this good opportunity to quickly launch a counterattack, defeating the enemy forces.


    "Stay steady, steady."


    "Those who retreat, kill without mercy!"


    "All rush up to me, rush up!"

 Chapter 1132： General who betrayed soldiers

    The fleet generals of the Jinshui Kingdom located on the left and right sides of the fleet of the Nanyan Kingdom commanded frantically with sabers.


    When they saw the battleship where Lan Yezhou was sunk, they were panicked and scared.


    But fear is useless!


    They are also generals anyway, and they know very well that if their generals are still in chaos at this time, then the four million navy divisions of the Golden Water Kingdom will be all gone.


    Therefore, they are desperately controlling the army and must not let the army mess up.


    Under the strong control of these people, those soldiers also recovered some morale and rushed to kill the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The two sides fought back and forth again.


    But that''s not the case at all on the other side.


    The middle fleet of the Jinshui Kingdom faced the frantic attack from Zhou Yu''s fleet, and the warships were sunk one after another.


    In accordance with Lan Yezhou''s previous orders, the fleet rushed over frantically, wanting to carry out face-to-face combat.


    But with such a sinking speed, let alone a face-to-face battle, it would be lucky if there were only 20 warships left in front of the enemy warship.


    "This can''t go on, we must retreat, we must retreat!"


    Several lieutenants of the Navy of the Jinshui Kingdom gathered on a battleship, all panicked.


    "Retreat? How to retreat? Now as long as we dare to slow down, it is a living target. Now we maintain a fast charging state, and we are lucky enough to avoid some crossbow arrows."


    "After decelerating, then it is really going to die. In this case, how do we retreat?"


    The lieutenant''s words fell, and the surrounding lieutenants were full of horror.


    They finally escaped from the command building ship, but they didn''t want to die under the enemy''s crossbow.


    "Mad, I blame Lan Yezhou. If he hadn''t ordered the army to charge, how could we be in this situation!"


    A lieutenant began to curse Lan Yezhou.


    After all, Lan Yezhou is dead now, even if they scolded, they won''t be retaliated against.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, what are we going to do now? If we continue, we will rush to Zhou Yu''s battleship, it will definitely be more fortunate!"


    "What can I do? Is it possible that I can still turn now? I can only pray that those crossbow arrows in the sky will not hit our warship!"


    These lieutenants were really panicked.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this is a battleship and the surrounding waters, they might scurry around.


    "I have a way." A lieutenant said suddenly.


    "any solution?"


    The rest are staring at this person.


    The lieutenant smiled coldly and said: "We can order the other warships to continue to charge, but we slowly slow down. When the other warships rush to the forefront, the Sacred Crossbows under Zhou Yu will definitely transfer all firepower to them. Body."


    "At that time, we will face much less pressure. At this time, we will quickly turn to retreat. Maybe we have a chance to retreat successfully."


    "This...how does this work?"


    The other lieutenants were all shocked. Everyone was not a fool. Naturally, they understood that this method was to send the soldiers below to their deaths and give them time to retreat.


    This approach goes against the will of the generals, and these people are naturally hesitant.


    "Why is it not working?"


    The lieutenant who had spoken earlier sneered again and said: "If we don''t leave, today the intermediate fleet will be annihilated and no one can escape, but if we leave, it is equivalent to preserving our vitality."


    "After we return to the base camp, we will be able to reorganize the army to resist Zhou Yu''s navy. Only then will the kingdom have a chance to continue. Therefore, we must live."


    "The words are nice."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another lieutenant sneered and said, "To put it bluntly, you just want to survive, so you betray these soldiers. Wouldn''t you be afraid of being laughed at in the future?"


    "Don''t go away if you are afraid of people laughing." This person said, "I have already said the method. If you are willing to use it, then we have a chance to survive."


    "If you don''t use it, then we will have to die under Zhou Yu''s crossbow arrows. How to choose depends on yourselves, I won''t say more."


    "Don''t think I agree!"


    The lieutenant who just opposed said again: "Even if I died on a battleship, I would never agree..."


    "puff!"


    Before he could finish his words, a general behind him suddenly made a move and cut off his head with a big knife.


    The big head rolling on the ground, with the eyes still open, stared at the general who just said he was going to betray the soldiers to escape.


    It''s a pity that my eyes soon disappeared.


    The moment his head fell to the ground, he never thought that he would die in his own hands.


    "The opponent is dead, is there anyone who wants to oppose?"


    The killer general looked at the others coldly.


    This general has a relatively high status among the naval divisions of the Jinshui Kingdom, and he is considered the number three person. Now that he has expressed his opinion, what else would anyone dare to say?


    Can only nod quickly.


    If no one opposes anymore, then this matter will be easier to handle.


    Under the orders of these generals, the speed of the warship they were on began to slow down. Although it did not slow down much, as time passed, they were already behind other warships by a long distance.


    The other warships did not notice that the warships where these generals were located had slowed down, and they were still rushing forward frantically.


    Then, Zhou Yu''s ship crossbow sank to the bottom of the river.


    Before long, there were less than a hundred warships left in the entire intermediate fleet.


    And the warship with the other generals of the Jinshui Kingdom Navy had already begun to retreat.


    "Captain, that warship is going to run!"


    On the side of the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom, the lieutenant by Zhou Yu was the first to spot the battleship that the enemy was about to retreat.


    Zhou Yu watched, frowning slightly, the other warships were attacking, and that warship retreated. Not surprisingly, there must be other naval generals from the Jinshui Kingdom on that warship.


    It''s just that the remaining warships in the enemy''s middle fleet are already coming closer. It would not be a wise choice to mobilize the crossbow to attack the warship intentionally at this time.


    With a slight hesitation, Zhou Yu directly ordered: "Don''t worry about them, continue to attack the enemy''s intermediate fleet, and you must not let them come closer!"


    Only one battleship ran, but the entire navy fleet of the Jinshui Kingdom was left behind. It was self-evident who was more important.


    Even if the battleship is full of the generals of the Golden Water Kingdom, it is too late for them to organize an army to block time when they go back.


    The navy is not so easy to become an army.


    The lieutenant commanded the order and let the crossbow continue to attack the warships.


    Bang bang bang!


    The enemy warships that rushed over were shot by crossbow arrows one by one, shattering their hulls and sinking to the bottom of the river.


    Although they were very close to the Nanyan Navy Fleet where Zhou Yu was located, they could only watch.


    After reaching the nearest range, not only the crossbow was attacking, but also the catapult attacked.

 Chapter 1133： Zhou Yus strange order

    "boom!"


    With the last loud noise, the last battleship rushed by the middle fleet of the Golden Water Kingdom was crushed by the battleship catapult and sank to the bottom of the river.


    At this time, the battleship was less than 20 meters away from Zhou Yu''s fleet!


    So far, the Jinshui Kingdom''s middle fleet has more than 400 battleships and more than one million troops. Except for the navy general and more than 2,000 soldiers on the battleship that escaped, none of them survived!


    All were buried at the bottom of Yuanbin River!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The commanders of the Jinshui Kingdom fleet on the left and right were completely stunned.


    They saw that Lan Yezhou was killed before, although they were shocked, but they were not desperate.


    Because they know that the middle fleet has more than 400 warships, all of which are excellent warships, and there are more than one million troops on it, and those are all elite.


    As long as they are brought close to Zhou Yu''s fleet, Zhou Yu''s so-called Nanyan Kingdom Million Marine Division is equivalent to a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But now, they never thought that the group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered in their eyes turned out to be butchers, slaughtering their warships and soldiers mercilessly.


    More than 400 warships and more than one million elite navy soldiers have become food for the fish and monsters in the Yuanbin River before they approached Zhou Yu''s fleet.


    All of this, even if they saw it with their own eyes, was unbelievable.


    That is more than 400 warships! ! !


    Those are the elites of the Jinshui Kingdom, the master of hundreds of battles, but today they are damaged here!


    If you die in a **** battle, you can still accept it, but the key is that now, before the **** battle, you are already desperate.


    What a horror is this?


    What a horror! ! !


    "General... General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant next to the main general, seeing the middle fleet just half an hour before and after, was completely broken, and his face was already extremely pale.


    "Fight, you must fight!"


    The main general is also a sensible person, knowing that if he retreats now, he can only become a living target of Zhou Yu''s fleet, and can only be killed by those inexplicable crossbow arrows.


    Therefore, he chose to fight to the end.


    The navy of the Jinshui Kingdom is more elite, and there are more warships. As long as they fight at close range, the outcome is unpredictable.


    Fight to the end, this is the only chance!


    The fleet leaders of the Jinshui Kingdom on the left and right made the decision almost at the same time, choosing to fight to the end and directing the soldiers to continue to attack the Nanyan Kingdom Navy fleet led by Zhou Yu.


    "The chief governor, the enemy is attacking fiercely. If this continues, it will be difficult for us to defend."


    On the ship in the command building, the lieutenant beside Zhou Yu looked worried.


    Although Lan Yezhou was killed and the enemy navy''s middle fleet was destroyed, there were four million navy in Jinshui Kingdom.


    One quarter is lost, and there is still a lot left, which can still cause great trouble to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Send the order, the peripheral army immediately retreat to the rear battleship." Zhou Yu ordered in a deep voice.


    "This... the general governor, if we retreat now, the enemy will be swarming! At that time we..."


    The lieutenant''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly persuaded Zhou Yu, but he didn''t finish his words, Zhou Yu waved his hand and said, "No need to say more, go down and pass the order!"


    "General Governor, I..."


    The lieutenant wanted to say something, but Zhou Yu had turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    Lieutenant, you can occasionally question the main general, but it shouldn''t be repeated!


    "Finally will follow the order."


    Seeing Zhou Yu''s eyes, the lieutenant gave his heart a gratitude and quickly took his orders.


    Zhou Yu''s order went down, and the soldiers around the navy battleship immediately gave up the defense and quickly retreated to the battleship near the center.


    "The enemy actually retreated?"


    Whether it was the main commander of the Jinshui Kingdom fleet on the left and right, or the main commander of the Jinshui Kingdom fleet behind the Nanyan Kingdom Navy, they were all taken aback when they discovered the situation.


    Although they attacked very fiercely just now, the navy divisions of the Nanyan Kingdom that they fought were retreating steadily, but in the final analysis, the distance of defeat was also limited.


    They wanted to destroy the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom within a period of time, it was impossible!


    According to estimates, they really wanted to use close-range and face-to-face combat to destroy Zhou Yu''s fleet. It would be impossible without a **** battle for two or three days.


    They can see it, and the navy generals of the Nanyan Kingdom must also be able to see it.


    But what''s going on now? Why did the enemy retreat?


    Why did you retreat before the critical moment?


    The fleet leaders of the Golden Water Kingdom were a little confused, but there was no time for them to figure it out.


    No matter why the enemy retreats, there is a fact that the enemy retreats. This is a good opportunity for them.


    Now they can quickly rush to the enemy''s warships, and then set up military formations and use the military formations to encircle and attack. In this way, the enemy naval warships can be destroyed within a day.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the commanders of the three fleets ordered the soldiers to rush up.


    However, they still kept a hand. They just gave way to the soldiers at the forefront to rush up, and did not let the subsequent troops swarm up. What was worried was that Zhou Yu would do something on these battleships.


    Soon, all the navy soldiers in the forefront boarded the battleship, and under the command of the general, the battleship was quickly cleaned up.


    It didn''t take long to confirm that there were no traps on the battleship.


    This made the chief generals of the three fleets relieved, and without hesitation, ordered the remaining soldiers to rush up in an attempt to encircle Zhou Yu''s navy of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "General Governor, one-third of the enemy''s forces have already boarded the warships we left behind after retreating, and the rest of the army is also quickly boarding."


    "Our troops have all withdrawn to a position close to the center of the fleet, what do we do next?"


    The vice general reported the situation to Zhou Yu.


    "Order the attack on the enemy, and wait an hour after the enemy counterattacks, immediately retreat to the core battleship of the fleet." Zhou Yu ordered.


    "General Governor, if all our troops withdraw to the core warships, then the enemy only needs to concentrate firepower to attack our core warships, and we will suffer heavy losses."


    "General Governor, think twice!"


    At this moment, the lieutenants around Zhou Yu said Qi Qi.


    "Follow orders!" Zhou Yu said solemnly.


    The audience will hear Zhou Yu''s words and know that Zhou Yu is determined to do so, and they can only sigh in their hearts, hoping that Zhou Yu has real plans.


    Otherwise, waiting for the enemy''s firepower to launch a round of offensive, it will cause heavy losses to the navy of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    They did not dare to think about the consequences.


    According to Zhou Yu''s order, the soldiers who retreated immediately began to attack the soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom Fleet on their own battleship.


    The battleship catapult could play a role again at this distance, and it suppressed the enemy for a while, making it impossible for the enemy to move forward.


    But the good times didn''t last long. The enemy quickly deployed military formations on the battleships and counterattacked with crossbows. Although they were not as powerful as the battleship catapults, they also created opportunities for the navy of the Jinshui Kingdom to advance.

 Chapter 1134： perish together?

    The soldiers of the Jinshui Kingdom took advantage of this opportunity to advance quickly, but advanced a lot, and entered the dead corner of the warship catapult.


    But it is also very difficult.


    It took a full hour for the soldiers of the Golden Water Kingdom to achieve this step.


    And one hour is already the limit of Zhou Yu''s command.


    "withdraw!"


    According to Zhou Yu''s order, the general in command of the battle retreated immediately after attacking for an hour.


    The soldiers who were on the offensive followed the orders and quickly retreated.


    "General, the enemy has retreated again."


    The main generals of the left and right fleets of the Jinshui Kingdom and the rear fleet are now gathered together. They frowned when they heard the news from the people below.


    "What on earth does Zhou Yu want to do this time? Why are you still retreating?" The left fleet commander said strangely.


    "I don''t know what Zhou Yu thinks this time. Now we have captured the outer warships of the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom. At least more than a hundred warships have fallen into our hands."


    "At this time, Zhou Yu is still ordering the army to retreat, and the warships in the middle position will also fall into our hands. At that time, more than two hundred warships may fall into our hands."


    "Zhou Yu��s navy fleet is known as one million navy, but there are more than 400 warships close to 500. But if he retreats, he will lose 200 warships, plus the previous damage. There is nothing left in his fleet. There are two hundred warships."


    "And the two hundred warships are all core warships, they are pure attack warships, and their defenses are worrisome. In this case, we only need to concentrate our firepower on Zhou Yu''s fleet to cause them to suffer heavy losses."


    "Zhou Yu was able to lure Lan Yezhou into the deceived by the prefect, enough to prove that he is not a stupid person, is it possible that he can''t see this?" The commander of the right fleet is also full of doubts.


    Even if he were to make arrangements, he would never always order the army to retreat to the core battleship. Even if he chose to fight to the death, it was dozens of times better than this arrangement.


    "Haha, what the **** is he doing?" The commander of the Jinshui Kingdom fleet behind the Nanyan Kingdom Navy''s fleet laughed and said, "No matter what Zhou Yu has plans, he has now retreated and then retreated, he has already made himself absolutely extinct. On the way."


    "At this time, we only need to concentrate our firepower on the offensive to cause heavy losses to the enemy. What else do we need to worry about? Is it possible that he still has a way to kill us together?"


    "It''s impossible." The left fleet leader shook his head, and said: "The crossbow arrows used by Zhou Yu to attack the middle fleet where the chief governor is located are very powerful, but the powerful crossbow arrows cannot be used indefinitely, Zhou Yu''s fleet. I haven''t used that kind of crossbow arrows anymore, and it should be exhausted without accident."


    "In this case, it is impossible for him to eat us in one bite!"


    "Not only that." The commander of the fleet on the right also shook his head, and said, "Even if Zhou Yu still has that kind of crossbow arrows, it is impossible to eat us now."


    "After all, we are now fighting at close range. No matter how powerful the crossbow arrow is, it is impossible to give them a chance to launch a few rounds if the distance is too close. We only need to rush up, and the crossbow arrow will be useless. "


    "So, what are we still worried about?" The commander of the rear fleet smiled: "The chief governor was defeated and killed. If we can destroy Zhou Yu, it will be a big victory. In the future, we will not be able to enjoy the glory and wealth. Should we think about it?"


    "The attack directly destroyed Zhou Yu, the little emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, and let the little emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom know that our Jinshui Kingdom is the ancestor of his Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "it is good!"


    The main generals of the left and right fleets of the Jinshui Kingdom stopped thinking too much, and immediately ordered his soldiers to move forward.


    Of course, they are also very careful. After the soldiers go up, they will clean up the battleship to see if there are any traps on the battleship.


    Soon, it was determined that there were no such problems, and all the troops rushed forward, arranged an army formation, and attacked Zhou Yu''s navy.


    "General Governor, most of the enemy soldiers rushed onto our battleship. Our soldiers have all retreated to the core battleship. What should we do next? Do you want to withdraw?"


    The lieutenant asked.


    After all, in this situation, it is impossible to attack.


    Just the core battleships, the number is over 100, and the attack power is fierce, but the defense is not enough.


    If this is a fierce attack by the concentrated firepower of the enemy, the term heavy losses is not enough to describe it.


    It might be horrible and better.


    Therefore, many lieutenants thought that Zhou Yu planned to retreat.


    After all, even if the middle fleet of the navy commander Lan Yezhou was destroyed by the enemy army, the fleet that was saved still retains its combat effectiveness, and the navy has 2.7 million.


    There are seven or eight hundred warships.


    And it has reached close range, the gap between the two sides still exists, at this time, retreat is obviously a wise choice.


    The core fleet located in the middle of the navy fleet of the Nanyan Kingdom are all assault ships. Although the defense force is insufficient, it is extremely fast, and it is also a good choice for retreat.


    "Retreat?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head when he heard it. He took a few steps forward until he reached the edge of the battleship, holding on to the guardrail, staring at the position of the enemy battleship, and said coldly: "After leading the soldiers from the Nanyan Kingdom, Zhou Yu never The thought of leading the troops to retreat."


    "Not before, not now, and there won''t be any in the future!"


    "Order, all warship catapults will be replaced with special kerosene immediately!"


    "what?"


    The lieutenants were completely stunned when they heard Zhou Yu, and asked as if dumbfounded: "The Governor, you...you mean to replace the stone of the warship catapult with special kerosene?"


    No wonder they couldn''t believe what they heard, it was really terrible.


    You know, Nanyan Kingdom��s special kerosene is the only one in Yuzhou, unless the kerosene is burned out, or it is very, very difficult to extinguish.


    It will burn for a long time even in water.


    At this time, once the special kerosene is used to attack, it will definitely ignite the entire river surface.


    The battleships around here are very close now, and a little carelessness will ignite all the battleships.


    When the time comes, not only will the enemy troops be unable to escape, they will also be unable to escape.


    This is exactly the way to die together!


    Therefore, these lieutenants really couldn''t believe Zhou Yu''s orders.


    After all, how do you think that people like you are not in a dead end, as long as you retreat now, you have a chance to escape, and then come back is not a problem.


    perish together? Now is not the time!


    "Well, execute the order!" Zhou Yu nodded and said.


    "The Governor..."


    All the lieutenants looked at Zhou Yu and said, "Captain, can you give us some details, otherwise we really dare not do it. It''s special kerosene, once it burns, it''s all gone."

 Chapter 1135： To die for the country? Not now!

    "Nanyan''s special kerosene will not burn Nanyan''s battleship!"


    After Zhou Yu said something, he waved his hand and said, "According to the order!"


    When the lieutenants heard this, they didn''t know what to say.


    People often say that fire and water are merciless, and the special kerosene burns to be fire. Can fire distinguish between Nanyan and Nanyan?


    It''s just that Zhou Yu didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t ask any more. In any case, the navy chief superintendent is the chief superintendent and their superior.


    These lieutenants could only sigh in their hearts and follow the orders.


    "Haha, have you seen the generals of Nanyan? All the people with a frown, as if they are dead, it seems that they can''t wait for Zhou Yu to be cut."


    Several generals of the Jinshui Kingdom had always observed the movements of Nanyan Navy, and the expressions of the lieutenants who went down to follow Zhou Yu''s orders were clearly seen by them.


    After all, they are all from the warriors, and this distance can still be seen clearly.


    "Lu Feng is also funny, dignified navy, and sent a little boy with few days of leading combat experience to be the chief governor. Do you really think that the navy of our Jinshui Kingdom is comparable to the wastes of the Hongbao Kingdom?"


    "It''s ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!"


    "Hey, the only pity now is that we can''t see Zhou Yu''s face. I think if he knows his current situation, his face will be very exciting."


    "Compared to Zhou Yu''s expression, I want to see the expression of Nanyan Emperor Lu Feng. If he knows that his navy chief has made such a stupid decision, his expression is definitely more exciting than Zhou Yu''s."


    The generals of the Jinshui Kingdom were smiling and talking.


    "Okay, let''s not play with Zhou Yu anymore. Let''s directly order the attack!" The general of the left fleet laughed.


    "it is good!"


    The other two nodded, and then they were about to give orders.


    "Look, general, what is that?"


    At this moment, their soldiers pointed to the sky and said.


    "Ok?"


    The three generals looked up and looked at the sky, and found that there were many black wooden barrels in the sky.


    "It looks like this should be made by those catapults under Zhou Yu''s command. It''s just that the stones that the catapults fired before were able to detonate the spirits of the world in a small area around them. Now how come they have become barrels and what''s in these barrels? ?" The fleet master on the right said with some confusion.


    "Haha, why do you think so much? Is it possible that the contents of these barrels can be more powerful than those detonated in a small area around the world?"


    The main commander of the fleet on the left laughed and said: "The special stones could not stop our attack before, but now can these wooden barrels stop our attack?"


    "Pass the order, all soldiers rush to kill immediately, must rush to the enemy warship as fast as possible, bed crossbows and crossbows are responsible for cover, and must suppress the enemy''s firepower."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier next to him went down to pass the order.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, those wooden barrels filled with special kerosene also fell on these warships.


    Suddenly, a pungent kerosene smell filled.


    "This taste is..."


    The three generals of the Jinshui Kingdom frowned when they heard it. Among them, the fleet leader on the right said with some uncertainty: "Is this the smell of Nanyan Kingdom''s special kerosene?"


    "Special kerosene?"


    When the other two generals heard the dramatic changes, they said in surprise, "What does Zhou Yu want to do this year? Will he burn us with special kerosene?"


    "This is impossible! The Nanyan Kingdom''s special kerosene is so powerful, everyone knows that once it burns, the surrounding warships will be haunted by such close proximity."


    "At that time, it''s not just that we can''t escape, but Zhou Yu''s own fleet can''t escape. Is it possible that he wants to die with us?" The fleet leader on the right said with some uncertainty.


    "But in this situation, if this is not the case, what does Zhou Yu want to do?"


    "The whole army obeyed the order, and all ship crossbows were immediately replaced with fire arrows!"


    When several enemy commanders were not sure of Zhou Yu''s purpose, Zhou Yu had ordered the crossbow to change its arrows.


    These lieutenants also knew that Zhou Yu would not change the order, so they didn''t ask much, and obediently followed the order.


    Soon all the ship''s crossbows and arrows were replaced with firebolts.


    "put!"


    Zhou Yu gave an order, and a large number of fire arrows were shot out by the ship''s crossbow, instantly dyeing the sky red.


    "Then... Is that really a fire arrow?"


    The navy generals on the Golden Water Kingdom saw the changes in the sky all at once, and their expressions changed dramatically, and they were terrified.


    "Zhou Yu really wants to die with us?" the chief admiral of the right fleet muttered, his entire face stunned.


    "The whole army follows the order and withdraw!"


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Quick, retreat, quick!"


    Compared with the main general on the right, the main general of the left fleet reacted much faster and hurriedly ordered the retreat.


    It''s just that his order went on, but how could the soldiers retreat faster than Fire Arrow?


    "boom!"


    The fire bolt fell to the ground and hit the special kerosene that was previously dumped on these battleships and waters. The fire burned instantly, madly devouring the surrounding battleships.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding warships were already in the fire.


    The tragic cry of the soldiers on the battleship was heard in the fire, and it was heart-shaking.


    But no soldier can break through the devouring of the sea of ??fire, only those generals can escape before the sea of ??fire swallowed by their own martial arts strength.


    But only one person escaped from the flames, unable to take too many soldiers away.


    "The general governor''s trick is indeed powerful. Under the sea of ??fire, the enemy can lose hundreds of thousands in an instant."


    The lieutenant next to Zhou Yu looked at the enemy''s tragedy and nodded, but soon said with a wry smile: "The enemy has suffered heavy losses, but our losses will not be small. The fire has spread."


    The previous special kerosene is not always in place wherever it falls. The kerosene will flow with the water.


    A lot of kerosene has already flowed to the location where the core battleship of the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom was located, and the speed of the fire spreading was even more alarming, and it didn''t take long to arrive.


    "Oh, today we can drag the millions of elite navy masters of the Golden Water Kingdom to die for the country, but it is considered dead right."


    Seeing those fires that are getting closer and closer, many lieutenants sighed softly: "Yes, it''s just a pity that the millions of naval masters in the Nanyan Kingdom have not yet shown their glory on the battlefield. They have to join us today. The navy of the Jinshui Kingdom will die together, but it''s a pity that these good men!"


    "Death to the country in the body is the preparation that a military commander should have, but today you have made this preparation too early."


    "Today, I will not die, you will not die, and the navy generals of the Nanyan Kingdom will not die!"


    Zhou Yu listened to these lieutenants'' words, staring at the approaching sea of ??fire, and said aloud.


    "The Governor, the million navy masters of the Nanyan Kingdom are here about to be swallowed by the sea of ??fire. What do you mean by this now?"

 Chapter 1136： Water ghost dispatched

    "I won''t let my soldiers be buried with the enemy!"


    Zhou Yu smiled slightly and said, "Without complete preparation, why would I use special kerosene to attack?"


    When the audience heard Zhou Yu say this, they were a little relieved, but soon they were puzzled: "But the governor, what are you prepared for? Why don''t you tell us?"


    "Strictly speaking, this is not my preparation, but your Majesty''s preparation!"


    Watching the spreading fire, Zhou Yu moved his hands slightly, and an ice-blue formation flag appeared in his hand.


    He shouted in a low voice: "Piping the fire profound formation, get up!"


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the ice-blue array flag in Zhou Yu''s hand suddenly lifted into the sky, turning into nine ice-blue mysterious texts in the sky.


    Xuanwen quickly turned, emitting icy blue ripples covering the surface of the core battleship of the Nanyan Navy.


    After a while, all the hulls of the outermost core battleship were covered with a thick layer of ice blue ripples.


    "This... what is this?"


    When these lieutenants saw it, they all looked surprised, and they didn''t know each other.


    "This is the fire-preparing profound formation handed to me by your majesty. It is just a subordinate profound formation at the prefecture level. It has only one function, which is to isolate the fire. The original purpose was simply to make the navy fleet face enemy fire. Under the circumstances, there will be no damage."


    "But I thought about it later, this can also be used in conjunction with the actual situation to become an important part of the attack strategy." Zhou Yu said.


    "Can you cut off the fire?"


    The lieutenants look at me and I see you. They all don''t believe it. They know that their allegiance to the emperor is a very powerful formation mage, but water and fire are ruthless, and a ground-level inferior profound formation can really isolate it from the fire?


    But soon their mentality completely changed, because under their gaze, those fires were actually blocked by the thick icy blue ripples when they approached the hull.


    Not only that, even the heat of the fire was blocked.


    Standing on a battleship, not feeling the slightest amount of heat at all, it is simply incredible!


    "This... is this profound formation really so powerful?"


    These lieutenants are stupid. They are military commanders, not formation masters. They have a good understanding of formations, but not much. Now I really didn''t expect a profound formation to have such power.


    It can be said that this Pihuo Profound Array not only saved millions of navy masters of the Nanyan Kingdom, but also made millions of navy masters of the Jinshui Kingdom want to cry without tears.


    With a smile on Zhou Yu''s face, he had never doubted the role of Pihuo Profound Formation, because he believed that his allegiance to the Emperor, His Majesty, could not take the lives of millions of naval masters to joke.


    "The whole army obeys the order, all warship catapults must put all the special kerosene out in the shortest time. Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    After understanding that the current situation was that the enemy was passively beaten and there would be no damage to his side, the lieutenants were all excited, and they immediately proceeded to make arrangements when they heard Zhou Yu''s order.


    Bang bang bang!


    One by one, wooden barrels filled with special kerosene smashed on the battleships of the Golden Water Kingdom, making the already powerful fire even more crazy.


    Many warships became waste wood in the fire.


    The soldiers on the battleship, it is even more difficult for one to escape.


    "Asshole!"


    When the generals of the Jinshui Kingdom who had not been swallowed by the fire finally saw them, they were full of anger.


    Especially seeing that Zhou Yu''s navy warship hadn''t been swallowed by the fire, I felt even more aggrieved.


    They were still thinking that even though they suffered heavy losses this time, if they could drag the millions of naval masters of the Nanyan Kingdom to be buried here, it would not be too failure.


    After all, the Jinshui Kingdom is a powerful navy kingdom with a complete navy training system in it. Don��t look at the loss of millions of navy navies now. Give them two or three years to bring out a team of millions. The navy fleet.


    Even if the combat effectiveness is not as good as the current elite, it will not be much worse.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is different. The time for the establishment of the Nanyan Kingdom navy division is too short, and the training system cannot be so fast.


    If one million naval masters are lost now, there will be no more than five or six years or even ten years, and if you want to develop elite naval masters, you are completely dreaming.


    Therefore, although they were running for their lives, they did not feel much sadness in their hearts.


    But now the situation is different. The enemy navy fleet is intact under the fire? What is Nima kidding?


    Do you want people to fight?


    That''s a big fire! The ruthless fire!


    It''s a pity that even if they don''t believe it, seeing Zhou Yu''s core battleship intact, they must believe it.


    "How exactly did Zhou Yu do it? Why can his warship be intact under the fire? Why?" The chief officer of the left fleet asked with a sullen face, but angrily asked.


    "It should be the formation!" The commander of the rear fleet groaned slightly, pointing to Zhou Yu''s fleet, and said: "Look at the ships of those warships, there is a layer of icy blue ripples, that should be the formation to isolate the fire."


    "Damn Zhou Yu!"


    These generals still don''t understand that Zhou Yu has no idea of ??going to death with them at all.


    They were so stupid that they really thought Zhou Yu was a fool, and they gave the order to find death.


    "Can''t just leave it like this."


    The commander of the fleet on the left shouted: "Give me the command of the water ghost army, dispatch immediately, and be sure to sink all Zhou Yu''s warships for me!"


    The navy of the Jinshui Kingdom is not only a unit with surface combat, but also an elite water ghost force of 100,000 people.


    This group of people live in the water all year round. Not only are they watery, but they can also avoid the monsters in the water. They are very powerful.


    Before, the Golden Water Kingdom thought that he had always been in the upper hand, and had never used the water ghost army. They had always been lurking in the water behind the army.


    The general''s order went down, and the water ghost army at the back of the army immediately began to move.


    They are fast underwater, and they are in a relatively deep position. The fire on the water did not cause much damage to them.


    "Captain, the enemy army has reached this point, why haven''t you seen the water ghost army under their hands?"


    Beside Zhou Yu, the lieutenant said strangely.


    Regarding the navy of the Jinshui Kingdom, they must have done enough knowledge before they came and knew that the navy of the Jinshui Kingdom had an army of water ghosts.


    But now they can''t see the water ghost army at all, which makes them very confused.


    "Not sure."


    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly and said, "It should be the enemy''s arrangements. Let''s be careful. These water ghosts are not simple characters. Don''t be careless, or..."


    "boom!"


    Before Zhou Yu finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from underwater.


    "what sound?"

 Chapter 1137： Overwhelming

    "The water ghost is here!" Zhou Yu said.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant next to him was shocked, his own just said that the enemy water ghost army did not appear, and the voice came out as soon as it fell. Would it be such a coincidence?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it now, and hurriedly asked Zhou Yu: "General Governor, what shall we do now? If those water ghosts get under the battleship, they will surely scuttle our battleship. Then we can just..."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get below!"


    Zhou Yu had a smile on his face, but there was a cold smile, and at the same time, he shot a burst of energy into the Pihuo Profound Formation.


    "boom!"


    The raging fire outside the Pihuo Profound Array suddenly exploded, and the surrounding river water was dried up.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, a scream came from the bottom of the river.


    The lieutenant looked down, but saw tens of thousands of soldiers wearing strange costumes set alight by the fire below the fleet.


    The fire was also very strange. Although it had dried up the surrounding river water, the river water under the Nanyan battleship in the Fire Profound Formation was not reduced at all, and even the battleship did not sink a bit.


    "This...is this also one of the functions of the Fire Profound Formation? The Governor." The deputy general looked at Zhou Yu and asked.


    Zhou Yu nodded, and said, "It''s considered a side effect of the Profound Array of Fire. It just makes the fire that gathers around the Profound Array suddenly erupt, and the terrifying fire will instantly dry up the river within this range."


    "So, those water ghosts in the Golden Water Kingdom are over!"


    As Zhou Yu said, without the cover of the river, the water ghosts of the Golden Water Kingdom are just a bunch of waste.


    Under the fire, there was no power to fight back, and in the blink of an eye there was a smell of barbecue.


    However, no one would find this smell very fragrant.


    Under the action of the Pihuo Profound Array, the water ghosts that the enemy army came over were wiped out in a short time.


    Afterwards, under Zhou Yu''s control, the Pihuo Profound Formation returned to normal, and the surrounding river poured in and filled the dried up area.


    It''s as if this place has never appeared before.


    The only thing that can be proved is some black things under the surface of the river.


    While the Pihuo Profound Array was dealing with the water ghost army of the Jinshui Kingdom, the attack on the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom did not stop.


    The battleship catapult was still madly firing barrels filled with special kerosene to the battleship of the Golden Water Kingdom in the fire.


    The already fierce fire became more violent, and more and more enemy soldiers were buried in the fire.


    At the same time, the ship crossbow did not stop at this time, and the huge ship crossbow arrows shot at the enemy warships, causing the enemy to suffer heavy losses.


    "Navy, it''s completely finished."


    Seeing the sinking of warships and soldiers being killed, the three generals of the Navy of the Jinshui Kingdom were all pale.


    Originally, they were expecting the water ghost army to bring some good news to their side, but they didn''t want to, they had become real ghosts before they got close.


    At this moment, millions of elite naval officers of the Jinshui Kingdom died here. It was just that their generals were the first to escape from the sea of ??fire by virtue of martial arts, or they would inevitably be buried here.


    The enemy''s losses will never exceed 200,000.


    Since then, Jinshui Kingdom has no elites to stop Zhou Yu''s navy.


    Zhou Yu will be able to lead the navy warship commander to drive straight into Huanglong.


    Jinshui Kingdom is in danger.


    "General, retreat."


    The people behind the three generals whispered: "We are going back to the kingdom now. Maybe we can organize some small-scale troops to defend ourselves when Zhou Yu''s navy is not coming over. If the fire dissipates, Zhou Yu''s navy will chase after him. Kill it, we can''t even run."


    When the three generals heard it, their expressions all changed, and they quickly ordered to retreat.


    There are many warships on the river, and the fire has been burning for a long time!


    At twilight, the flames on the river gradually disappeared. The millions of navy masters in the mighty Golden Water Kingdom had all turned into dead souls in the river.


    It makes the river a lot of resentment.


    It''s just a pity that the grievance is no better than Zhou Yu''s army.


    After the enemy was completely wiped out, Zhou Yu once again set up an army formation and used the murderous aura of the soldiers to directly smash the grievances in the river, so as to avoid the resentment in the river in the future.


    "Captain, we have won a great victory in this battle. From then on, there is no strong army in the Jinshui Kingdom to stop us, and the Jinshui Kingdom is just around the corner."


    "This visitor of the Governor has made great contributions!"


    "Yes, after this battle, the governor can also be sealed."


    The lieutenants around Zhou Yu all smiled.


    Destroying the four million naval masters of the Golden Water Kingdom is equivalent to pulling out all the clothes on the Golden Water Kingdom. The next thing to do is to drive straight in, which is very simple.


    Jinshui Kingdom has no ability to block.


    "The credit will be said in the future. Now that the order is passed down, the warships are scattered, and they will immediately kill the hinterland of the Jinshui Kingdom. Be sure to destroy the Jinshui Kingdom in one fell swoop before the Jinshui Kingdom has built an effective defense line!" Zhou Yu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, give Jin Yiwei an order to make them do their best to block the news of the defeat of the Jinshui Kingdom Navy. Those enemy generals who escaped will also let them do everything possible to solve it."


    "Before our elite naval masters arrive at the hinterland of the Golden Water Kingdom, there must be no time for the Golden Water Kingdom to react."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yu''s order went down, and the navy battleship of the Nanyan Kingdom moved.


    The original hundreds of warships now have less than two hundred warships left, but these two hundred warships are purely assault warships, and the offense is more than enough.


    As for defense, after the elite navy of the Jinshui Kingdom was destroyed, Zhou Yu didn''t worry about how much damage the enemy could cause them.


    The Jinshui Kingdom has many waters. After entering the waters of the Jinshui Kingdom from the Yuanbin River, along the largest tributary, it only takes less than two days to reach the Jinshui City, the capital of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    In the past two days, Zhou Yu led the navy warship to advance at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, the spies and killers of Jin Yiwei densely deployed in the Jinshui Kingdom continued to assassinate those generals who had escaped the war in accordance with Zhou Yu''s previous orders.


    Originally, those generals returned to the waters of the Jinshui Kingdom, and they were relieved, thinking that they had escaped.


    But unfortunately, Jin Yiwei''s assassin followed and killed them one by one.


    At the same time, in order to block the news that the Nanyan Navy entered the waters of the Jinshui Kingdom, Jinyiwei not only destroyed these fleeing generals, but also destroyed the teleportation arrays in the towns near the tributaries, ensuring that these towns can see the Nanyan Kingdom. The navy could not pass the news to Jinshui City, the capital of the Jinshui Kingdom.


    "What the **** is going on? Why hasn''t there been any news from Lan Yezhou''s army two days ago? How come there is no response from our intelligence system?"


    In the capital of King Jinshui, Emperor Su Guanlin looked at the prime minister Chen Xunfei who was kneeling in front of him with an angry face.

 Chapter 1138： Ultimatum

    "Your... Your Majesty, the minister... the minister doesn''t know."


    A cold sweat came out on Chen Xunfei��s forehead and said, ��Since two days ago, we have been disconnected from the towns near the Yuanbin River outside the capital. The minister has sent out spies to investigate, but so far , There is no news yet."


    Under Jinyiwei''s tight blockade, Emperor Su Guanlin of the Jinshui Kingdom really didn''t get any news of the battle ahead.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Guanlin shouted angrily: "In my Jinshui Kingdom, I can''t even get news about the kingdom? How do you become the prime minister? What do you manage for the kingdom intelligence system? The kingdom provides you with funds every year. Are you raising a bunch of waste?"


    Unlike other kingdoms, the Jinshui Kingdom''s intelligence system is entirely in charge of Prime Minister Chen Xunfei.


    "Your Majesty, Minister..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is a man in black outside the palace who claims to be the deputy commander of the Nanyan Kingdom Jinyiwei. He wants to see you."


    The prime minister Chen Xunfei hadn''t finished speaking, when the voice of the Imperial Guard came from outside the door.


    "What did Jin Yiwei''s people come to see me for? If you don''t see me, just kill me!"


    Su Guanlin, who was angry, shouted directly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t!"


    It was just that as soon as his words fell, Chen Xunfei''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the only person in the southwest of Yuzhou that has the ability to block our intelligence system is the Jin Yiwei of the Nanyan Kingdom. For what purpose, we might as well listen to what he said first."


    Su Guanlin frowned, he was not a fool, and he understood what Chen Xunfei meant after a little thought.


    I was afraid that all these things that happened in the Jinshui Kingdom were caused by Jin Yiwei behind.


    If this is the case, it proves that everything is different now.


    Slightly pondering, Su Guanlin nodded and said: "Bring him in, I want to see what the Nanyan Kingdom is doing!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards outside the door agreed to make arrangements.


    "and many more����"


    But before taking two steps, Su Guanlin said again: "You take him to the Zhenglong Hall, and at the same time ask the officials to go to the Zhenglong Hall for the court meeting immediately."


    Your Majesty, this is to give the Deputy Commander Jin Yiwei a disarm!


    Chen Xunfei sighed when he heard it, but he did support Su Guanlin''s arrangement.


    In the southwest of Yuzhou, Jin Yiwei is not fake, but this time blocking the information of Jinshui Kingdom was too much.


    He had completely paralyzed the intelligence system under his command, and it happened to be taking this opportunity to show Jin Yiwei''s people some color.


    The deputy commander of Jinyiwei who came to the King��s Capital of Jinshuiwang was Chang Zike, the former Jinyiwei Baihu who was responsible for the intelligence of the Bailan Kingdom.


    However, with the great contributions he made later, his status is no longer a hundred households, but has become the deputy commander of the Jinyi Guards Platoon. With the accumulation of pills, his strength has also been promoted to the sage. King realm.


    This time he came to Jinshui Kingdom, and it was Jia Xu''s arrangement after Zhou Yu returned the news that the four million elite navy masters of Jinshui Kingdom had been destroyed.


    There is only one purpose.


    Under Su Guanlin''s order, Chang Zike soon went to the Zhenglong Palace of the Jinshui Kingdom under the leadership of the Imperial Guard.


    The place where the court officials discussed.


    Chang Zike walked into the main hall and could feel that everyone in the hall had turned to him, staring at him.


    On the dragon chair at the top, Su Guanlin, the emperor of Jinshui Kingdom, was sitting, staring at him as well.


    There is a sense of oppression invisibly.


    However, Chang Zike is not an ordinary person, he has not rarely seen the high-level of the Nanyan Kingdom in the past two years, and even his Majesty has seen it.


    The sense of oppression brought by these people in the Jinshui Kingdom is less than one-tenth of the emperor''s. How can it affect him?


    "Bold, don''t kneel after seeing your majesty, I think you are looking for death!" A courtier shouted to Chang Zike.


    "kneel?"


    Chang Zi Ke smiled coldly, glanced at the courtier, and said: "My allegiance to Chang Zi Ke is His Majesty the King of the Nanyan Kingdom. I only kneel down on my Majesty the King of the Nanyan Kingdom. You are a small emperor of the Jinshui Kingdom. I kneel?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to be compared with my Majesty Nanyan King? Then you really can see yourself!"


    "Bold!"


    Su Guanlin hadn''t spoken yet, and the generals in generals'' costumes couldn''t hold back their anger, and were furious: "You dare to say this to your Majesty of our country, it''s just looking for death."


    "Come on, drag this person down and kill me!"


    "Wait."


    Su Guanlin waved his hand and interrupted the movements of these people, staring at Chang Zike, and said: "Why can''t I compare with Lu Feng?"


    "My Majesty Nanyan, he became the emperor at the age of sixteen. Within three months, the civil strife in the kingdom was eliminated. Within two years, several kingdoms were wiped out and the Liyang dynasty, one of the top ten dynasties, was defeated Army."


    "Now, under your majesty''s order, the king''s navy chief commander led millions of elite naval divisions and destroyed the four million naval divisions and more than a thousand warships led by your golden water kingdom chief naval chief Lan Yezhou."


    "And what are your skills? How can you compare with my Majesty Nanyan King?" Chang Zike said.


    "What? Lan Yezhou''s navy was destroyed? How could this be possible? That is four million navy!"


    The courtiers on the scene heard Chang Zike''s words, and did not pay attention to his disdain for Su Guanlin in his words. They were all shocked by the news that the four million navy masters of the Jinshui Kingdom were destroyed.


    "Hugh is talking nonsense!"


    Su Guanlin''s expression also changed drastically, and he shouted: "You want to use this to shake the heart of my kingdom''s army is simply wishful thinking!"


    "My Jinshui Kingdom''s chief naval chief is the top navy chief in the entire Yuzhou. How can a Zhou Yu, a stinky hairy boy beat him? You are simply..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, more than two hundred naval ships of the Nanyan Kingdom suddenly appeared outside the city, and they have begun to attack the city gate."


    Before Su Guanlin had finished speaking, a guard soldier ran in from outside the temple and said hurriedly.


    "What? The enemy is really coming?"


    The courtiers in the hall changed their faces even more when they heard it. They didn''t believe Chang Zike''s words, but they had to believe the words of the Imperial Guard.


    Su Guanlin was completely stunned, and he couldn''t help muttering: "This... this is impossible. The Jinshui Kingdom navy master is alone in the southwest of Yuzhou. How... how could it be defeated? This is impossible!"


    "Su Guanlin, I am here today to give you an ultimatum for my Majesty Nanyan King."


    Chang Zike ignored Su Guanlin''s stupefaction and said directly: "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that if you surrender now, your Majesty can pardon all members of your royal family and spare them one life."


    "If you stubbornly resist, when Jinshui City is broken, it will be the day when the Jinshui Kingdom imperial family destroys the nine clans!"

 Chapter 1139： The fate of the kingdom

    "Arrogant!"


    A general in the hall was furious and pointed at Chang Zike and shouted: "You, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, is absolutely defiant. Does he think there is no one in Jinshui Kingdom?"


    "I have three hundred thousand city guards in Jinshui City, and three hundred thousand battle guards. You want to break through Jinshui City, it''s just a dream!"


    "Report, Your Majesty, the firepower of the enemy warships is fierce. Our city guards have lost more than 50,000 people, and many parts of the city wall have been shattered by enemy warships."


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, a guard soldier ran outside the hall and said in a panic.


    "What? How could it be so fast? Didn''t the enemy just attack? How can they smash the wall into multiple places?"


    The general''s face changed drastically, and there was more fear in his eyes.


    As the general of the Jinshui Kingdom, he has been in Jinshui City all the year round, so he naturally knows how strong the defense of the walls of Jinshui City is.


    Even if the battleship of the Golden Water Kingdom wanted to smash the city wall, it would be impossible without a few hours.


    But how long has it been since the first news from the Guards soldier? The enemy has already smashed many walls.


    If it wasn''t for the person who came from the news to be a soldier of the Imperial Guard, he would definitely suspect that it was fake.


    The enemy''s offensive firepower is so fierce, can the Jinshui city wall really block it?


    The general, who was all confident in his previous words, now began to panic.


    Not only him, all the courtiers in the temple panicked.


    Chen Xunfei smiled bitterly. His Majesty wanted to summon all courtiers to give Chang Zike, the deputy commander of the Nanyan Kingdom Jinyiwei, to dismount his horse and give Jinyiwei a little bit of color.


    But now...


    Instead of showing Jin Yiwei the color, his courtiers were completely panicked with the news.


    Now, on the contrary, Nanyan Kingdom gave Jinshui Kingdom a big "color".


    Looking at Chang Zike''s calm appearance, and then at the panic of the courtiers of the Jinshui Kingdom around him, Chen Xunfei was really helpless.


    At the same time, Lan Yezhou was scolded upright.


    Leading four million naval divisions, more than a thousand powerful warships went to fight Zhou Yu''s one million naval divisions, but they were annihilated by the entire army, and Zhou Yu left two hundred warships, which is nothing but waste!


    You said that even if you lose the battle, even if you lose all four million naval divisions, as long as you destroy the enemy''s naval divisions, it is still useful.


    But now, he was defeated, the enemy was still there, and even hit Jinshui City.


    Waste, waste!


    "Su Guanlin, it''s up to you to decide." Chang Zike said lightly while looking at Su Guanlin.


    Su Guanlin reacted, staring at Chang Zike, suddenly sneered, and said: "It is absolutely impossible for me to surrender the royal family of Jinshui Kingdom! I will lead all the soldiers in Jinshui City to resist to the end!"


    "And your head will sacrifice the flag for us!"


    "Oh? Resistance to the end?"


    Chang Zike looked at Su Guanlin and said with a smile: "Then I underestimated you, but even if you want to resist to the end, will others be willing to follow you to the end?"


    Turning his head to look at the courtiers, Chang Zike said: "My Majesty Nanyan Kingdom has an order. The families of the surrenderers are all handled in accordance with Nanyan Kingdom''s family rules, handing over private soldiers, and severely punishing those with corrupt reputations. Rebels, Punish the nine races, kill without mercy!"


    "Dear ministers of the Golden Water Kingdom, do you want to live and die with your emperor? Or do you want your family to continue to survive?"


    Su Guanlin''s face changed again, and he suddenly understood the meaning of Chang Zike''s words.


    The Jinshui Kingdom is also a kingdom composed of a family. If the courtiers from these families have chosen to surrender in order for their family to survive, it will be of no use even if they want to resist.


    He hurriedly said loudly: "Come here, drag Chang Zike down for me!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t!"


    The first person to stand up was not others, but Prime Minister Chen Xunfei.


    The family he belongs to can be regarded as one of the largest in the Jinshui Kingdom. He knelt on the ground and said: "The two armies do not slay the enemy in battle. Your Majesty, you have killed Chang Zike. That is a very embarrassing thing. , Absolutely must not!"


    "Furthermore, with Chang Zike here, we can still negotiate terms with Nanyan Kingdom. If he is killed and Lu Feng is furious, our Jinshui Kingdom will be completely over!"


    "Your Majesty, what the Prime Minister said is extremely true, we must consider the kingdom and the millions of subjects in the Jinshui Kingdom!"


    "The minister seconded."


    "The minister agrees!"


    After Chen Xunfei, more courtiers came forward.


    These courtiers have one thing in common. The families they belong to are all larger families in the Jinshui Kingdom, and they have existed for more than two hundred years.


    Such a family, no one wants to die.


    Su Guanlin''s face was gloomy and terrible. He was not a fool. He naturally understood that these people were good at speaking for the subjects of the Jinshui Kingdom, but in fact, it was for their own family.


    Worried that after he killed Chang Zike, Lu Feng was furious and killed them when the city broke.


    "Report, Your Majesty, the outer city of Jinshui City has been breached by enemy forces. The commander has asked me to come and inform Your Majesty to evacuate Jinshui City quickly."


    When these powerful ministers tried to persuade him, a guard soldier ran in again.


    The news brought this time is even more frightening.


    In a short time, the outer city has been breached? Is the enemy''s warships so powerful?


    Su Guanlin''s face was even more ugly, leaving Jinshui City?


    But did you run away after leaving Jinshui City?


    The Jinshui Kingdom is full of waters. If you want to evacuate by yourself, you must take a battleship. But how could Zhou Yu''s 200 battleships let him go?


    hit?


    How can I fight now?


    Before the outer city was not broken, Su Guanlin wanted to resist to the end, but now the outer city was broken, leaving the inner city and the palace unbroken.


    But if the enemy can break through the outer city, what is the difficulty of breaking through the inner city and the palace?


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Guanlin looked at the courtiers in the palace and asked: "Aiqing, what do you think of me now?"


    When he said this, his heart was also very bitter.


    You must know that his original purpose was to let these people give Chang Zike a slap in the face, but now it��s good, instead of giving Chang Zike a slap in the face, he also wants these people to discuss facing Zhou Yu��s army, himself. What should I do next.


    I don''t know if anyone will laugh at their unexplored prophet, so these courtiers are gathered here to discuss current affairs.


    These courtiers of your Highness look at me and I see you, but no one answered.


    They naturally want their family to live forever, but if they want to live forever, they have to surrender to Nanyan Kingdom now.


    Now they are all ministers of the Jinshui Kingdom, and no one wants to be the first to suggest surrender.


    After all, Su Guanlin is still the emperor. If Su Guanlin is unhappy, there is no way to kill the person who suggested it.


    Especially after Su Guanlin showed the intention to resist to the end, no one wanted to be the first person.

 Chapter 1140： The sad emperor

    "Everyone, from my Nanyan navy division to the outside of Jinshui City, and now, it has only been less than half an hour."


    "In just half an hour, the outer city of Jinshui City has been breached, leaving only the inner city and the imperial palace."


    "As far as I know, the defense of the inner city of Jinshui City is not as good as that of the outer city. When faced with a fierce attack by the naval ships of my Nanyan Kingdom, how long can the inner city last?"


    Chang Zike looked at these courtiers of the Jinshui Kingdom at this time, and said lightly: "Don''t forget, your family is behind the inner city, and the ultimatum given by my Majesty Nanyan King was when General Zhou Yu attacked Jinshui City. prior to."


    "Now there is only one inner city left. If you haven''t decided yet, when the inner city is broken, Jinshui City will be declared broken at that time, then..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Chang Zike said coldly: "Zhu Jiu Clan, kill without mercy!"


    When the courtiers heard it, their expressions all changed, but they didn''t dare to worry about anything.


    The first speaker was Chen Xunfei. He knelt down on the ground and said to Su Guanlin: "Your Majesty, the combat effectiveness of the infantry in the Jinshui Kingdom is weak, and only the navy can be called an elite."


    "But now, the four million elite navy divisions are wiped out under the leadership of Lan Yezhou, and the entire kingdom no longer has the elites that can block the enemy''s pace. If we continue to fight, there will be no more damage to the kingdom''s subjects. Any use."


    "In the end, we can only be broken by the enemy. Instead of waiting until we lose a large number of subjects and fail, we should choose to surrender now, so as to avoid the greatest loss to the kingdom."


    "The minister asks your Majesty to order a surrender! After we lost four million naval masters, there really is no way. Your Majesty, don''t let the subjects of the Jinshui Kingdom lose in vain!"


    Among these courtiers, Chen Xunfei was the one who wanted his family to live forever.


    Because there are still several good young talents in his family, even if he surrenders to the Nanyan Kingdom, with these young talents, he will have the opportunity to be officials in the Nanyan Kingdom later, and the continuation of the family can be guaranteed.


    If it is stubborn and restless now, then everything is over!


    "The minister seconded."


    "The minister seconded."


    "The minister agrees!"


    After Chen Xunfei, a large number of courtiers bowed to the ground, requesting Su Guanlin to order surrender.


    At the end, there were fewer than ten courtiers standing in the entire hall.


    Seeing this, Su Guanlin almost spewed out old blood.


    Staring at these courtiers angrily, Su Guanlin shouted: "You eat the grain of the Golden Water Kingdom, and you use the money of the Golden Water Kingdom. At the moment of the kingdom''s crisis, you did not choose to fight and die for the kingdom. Instead, you persuaded me to surrender. Have a little conscience?"


    Chen Xunfei and the courtiers listened, lowering their heads one by one, not looking at Su Guanlin''s eyes or answering.


    conscience?


    In the face of family and conscience, a fool will choose conscience.


    In the hearts of these courtiers, this is what they think.


    Looking at the reactions of these courtiers, Chang Zike shook his head slightly, saying that he might not understand why his Majesty had prejudice against these families before.


    Now look at these courtiers of Jinshui Kingdom and he will understand.


    These people, even if they are officials in the dynasty, first think about their family, not the survival of the kingdom.


    As a courtier of the Jinshui Kingdom, holding the salary of the Jinshui Kingdom, at this time, he was actually persuading the emperor of the Jinshui Kingdom to surrender.


    It is estimated that there are not many things like this in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    However, Chang Zike wouldn''t say anything.


    His task is to give the Jinshui Kingdom an ultimatum, and it is best to let them surrender the whole country.


    Because the imperial conscription order is about to begin, the Nanyan Kingdom must end the war in the southwest of Yuzhou as soon as possible, and prepare for the future as soon as possible.


    Therefore, if you can solve the Golden Water Kingdom in the simplest and fastest way, then use the simplest and fastest way!


    After all, Jinshui Kingdom is not a small kingdom. Even if Jinshui City is destroyed, there are still many counties that have not been eliminated afterwards. It is impossible to completely eliminate Jinshui Kingdom without a month''s time.


    Because many parts of the Jinshui Kingdom are waters, only battleships can move, and infantry cannot do anything.


    But as long as Su Guanlin ordered the surrender, those counties would be much easier to deal with, and it would not be too troublesome, and the Jinshui Kingdom would be wiped out in the shortest time.


    At that time, a lot of time can be saved to consolidate the achievements of the Nanyan Kingdom over the years and prepare for the subsequent imperial conscription.


    When Su Guanlin saw these courtiers lowered their heads and did not answer, he was even more angry and depressed at the same time.


    At this time, he was very envious of Lu Feng. If he could, like Lu Feng, weaken the power of the family to the extreme, and then use a series of methods to select talents, there would be no such thing as today.


    The courtiers of the aristocratic family will come to persuade himself, the emperor of the Golden Water Kingdom, to surrender.


    It''s a big joke!


    However, as far as the heart is concerned, Su Guanlin is also very clear that at this time, the Jinshui Kingdom has lost all its elite, and facing the attack of the Nanyan Kingdom, it has no ability to resist.


    Surrendering is indeed the best way now. It can save one''s own life, and even better, one''s own family.


    If he is the ruler of the family, in this case, he will definitely make such a choice.


    But unfortunately, he is not, he is the emperor of Jinshui Kingdom!


    These courtiers surrendered. As long as there were young talents in their clan, as long as they had the ability, according to Lu Feng''s current employment methods, they would not be suppressed.


    Therefore, they have the opportunity to continue the family, and may even become more brilliant.


    But Su Guanlin was different. He was the emperor. Even if he surrendered, it was impossible for anyone in the entire Jinshui Kingdom to be an official in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    On the contrary, they will spend their entire lives under Jin Yiwei''s surveillance, basically under house arrest.


    For Su Guanlin, a man who was used to being an emperor, he could not accept this kind of result if he lost his power and was put under house arrest.


    "Report, there is an urgent report from the inner city. The enemy is violently attacking the wall. Many parts of the wall have collapsed. The army can''t hold on for long."


    At this time, another very bad news came.


    "Asshole!"


    "What kind of weapon did the enemy use, and why can it attack like a dead end? Why didn''t I get any news?!"


    Su Guanlin shouted angrily.


    However, no one answered his question. Chen Xunfei and the courtiers said anxiously: "Your Majesty, now is the most critical moment. Don''t hesitate! Order the kingdom to surrender!"


    For people like them, once Su Guanlin''s decision has not been made before the inner city is broken, their family is in danger.

 Chapter 1141： East Lai Tai Shi Ci

    "You have to talk about it, even if I die in Jinshui City, I will never..."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t think about your subjects, don''t you think about your princes and princes?"


    Before Su Guanlin''s words were finished, Chen Xun raised her head to stare at him and said coldly: "If our family is destroyed, then we will definitely destroy your royal family first and kill your prince and daughter. Empty!"


    The courtiers behind him were shocked when they heard it. They didn''t expect Chen Xunfei to say such a thing.


    But after thinking about it, they also understood what Chen Xunfei meant, that he wanted to use Su Guanlin''s prince and daughter to threaten Su Guanlin and force Su Guanlin to surrender.


    Immediately these people glanced at each other, and there was a hint of cruelty in their eyes, and said: "Your Majesty, the prime minister is right. If you don''t want us to live, then we will never let your prince and daughter live.


    "We know that the royal family has masters, but there are also many masters in our family. Together, they are not afraid of your royal family!"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t ignore our family life for the sake of your own power!"


    "you guys����"


    Su Guanlin was so angry that he couldn''t speak any words of anger.


    He thought that his former courtier would one day use his children to threaten him to surrender.


    Whose officials are these people? Is this emperor still the emperor?


    Chang Zike almost didn''t laugh when he saw it. The courtiers of the Jinshui Kingdom really did nothing for his family!


    The emperor''s prince and daughter were used to threaten the emperor to surrender.


    How dare the emperor use such a courtier?


    He silently wrote down these courtiers who threatened Su Guanlin with words, and he will definitely inform His Majesty the Emperor that these people are not available.


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to you to decide!"


    Chen Xunfei said coldly.


    Not only him, but several courtiers who had threatened before, all looked at Su Guanlin coldly.


    "I����"


    Su Guanlin still wants to continue to persevere, and must resist to the end, but think about what these courtiers said, once he perseveres, whether he can win is a thing of the future.


    Now he dare to say that he has to persevere, these people will definitely kill his own prince and daughter as they said before.


    For his own power, Su Guanlin hesitated to make his princes and daughters pay the price of their lives.


    "Your Majesty, you have to know that one of your decisions will affect the lives of the entire Golden Water Kingdom royal family. You must think carefully before making a decision, and don''t miss everyone''s lives."


    Chen Xunfei, the prime minister of the Golden Water Kingdom, threatened his emperor, but he was not merciful at all.


    In this case, Chen Xunfei completely put his family above the emperor.


    Su Guanlin was silent.


    After a while, he let out a long sigh and said, "Let''s drop it!"


    In the end, Su Guanlin chose to surrender.


    He knows very well that under such circumstances, if he continues to persevere, his children will really die.


    He can fight for his own power, after all, it is possible to fight for success.


    But in this situation, even if he is willing to fight, his children will undoubtedly die. Chen Xunfei and other families have no intention of staying with him.


    He, the emperor, has nothing to do.


    Surrender is the last choice and the only choice.


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Chen Xunfei''s courtiers who had been threatening Su Guanlin''s surrender were immediately full of joy. They threatened Su Guanlin, the emperor, not just to make him surrender.


    Now that Su Guanlin finally surrendered, people like them were naturally happy.


    Because of this, their family will be fine.


    "Master Commander, we have surrendered now. Can you inform General Zhou Yu right away? Let him stop the attack and we will open the city gate immediately."


    Chen Xunfei and these people, after receiving Su Guanlin''s order to surrender, immediately ran to Chang Zike and smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll notify General Zhou Yu right away." Chang Zike said immediately.


    Emperor Su Guanlin of the Jinshui Kingdom surrendered under the pressure of these courtiers, and Chang Zike''s mission was completed.


    However, thinking about the officials of the Jinshui Kingdom that I saw today, Chang Zike really didn''t know what to say.


    For his own family, threatening his emperor to surrender, this kind of courtier is really ruthless!


    However, for themselves, these courtiers did very well, because the Jinshui Kingdom surrendered.


    Soon, he passed the news of Jinshui Kingdom''s surrender to Zhou Yu.


    "I didn''t expect that Jinshui Kingdom would really surrender."


    The lieutenant next to Zhou Yu got the news and sighed lightly, saying: "We have not attacked for more than an hour, and Jinshui Kingdom has directly surrendered. It is really unimaginable.


    "Nothing strange."


    Zhou Yu didn''t show any surprise. He said: "The Golden Water Kingdom has lost 4 million elite navy officers, and there is no army in the entire kingdom that can continue to stop us."


    "Plus those aristocratic families in order to ensure that their families will not be annihilated, and then add to the flames, the surrender of the Jinshui Kingdom is not a big deal."


    "just now����"


    After a short pause, Zhou Yu ordered: "If the order is passed on, all soldiers enter the city and immediately take over the private soldiers of the family. Those who dare to resist will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, if the order continues, all soldiers are strictly prohibited from disturbing the people, and those who violate the order will be killed without pardon, and even sit down!"


    Even sitting means that people who have a certain relationship with the offender will be punished, just like the immediate boss of a soldier.


    After all, after the Jinshui Kingdom surrendered, these subjects became the subjects of the Nanyan Kingdom. Zhou Yu would not allow his soldiers to invade the subjects of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, this order is very strict!


    ...


    "Ding, the surrender of the Jinshui Kingdom is detected. Congratulations to the host for destroying another kingdom and becoming the real power hegemon in the southwest of Yuzhou (except the northern grassland)."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Golden Water Kingdom, gaining a reward level to a small level, and a chance to summon a general."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current level is the Emperor Triple Heaven."


    Lu Feng, who was far away at Yuanhong Pass, received the system prompt at the moment the Jinshui Kingdom surrendered.


    "An opportunity for level promotion, plus an opportunity to summon a general."


    Lu Feng listened to the system''s task rewards, and shook his head slightly. As his kingdom''s strength became stronger, and then destroyed this small kingdom, the rewards he would get were not much.


    Last time Zonglan Kingdom was wiped out, there were still several summoning opportunities, this time there was only one general summoning opportunity.


    However, there is better than nothing.


    A general summoning opportunity should be able to summon a good general!


    "The system, open the opportunity for generals to summon."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and winning the famous general Taishici in the late Eastern Han Dynasty."

 Chapter 1142： Dynasty Dragon Vessel

    "Donglai Taishi Ci?"


    Lu Feng heard the prompt sound of the system, and he was slightly taken aback. He had thought about the possibility of summoning a good military commander this time.


    But it was unexpected that Tai Shi Ci would be summoned.


    This is too simple for Shi Ci.


    Historical records record that Taishi Ci was seven feet long, was good at shooting with ape arms, and was a true archer.


    Chen Shou, the author of The Three Kingdoms, even commented on it: Xinyi is strong and strong, with the style of the ancients.


    Among them, ��Bei Poster En�� expresses this quality vividly.


    Moreover, Tai Shici''s force is also extremely strong.


    Sun Ce is well known and known as the little overlord of Jiangdong.


    But in Shenting, Tai Shi Ci Duo and Yi Qi Xiao Zu met Sun Ce.


    At that time, Sun Ce had thirteen followers, all of whom were brave men such as Huang Gai, Han Dang, and Song Qian. Tai Shici stepped forward to fight without fear, and was fighting Sun Ce.


    Sun Ce stabbed Taishici''s seat, and grabbed Taishici''s hand halberd on the back of his neck, and Taishici also grabbed Sun Ce''s helmet. Until the two armies merged to the Shenting, the two men stopped fighting and disbanded.


    Sun Ce''s combat power was definitely ranked in the top five at the time. Taishici was able to fight him five to five. One can imagine how strong Taishici was.


    "This time I was able to see Tai Shici summoned, but it surprised me."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice and clicked on Taishici''s information.


    Tai Shi Ci: Zi Yi, a famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Main achievements: Beihai saved Kong Rong and pacified Jiangdong.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The original five heavens of the saint, now the five heavens of the emperor.


    Occupation: military commander, archer


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Tai Shi Ci was originally a native of Ernst & Young County in the northern part of the Nanyan Kingdom and is now visiting Yuzhou. Because the host had decisively led the army to the northern barbarian iron cavalry, he had already worshipped the host and returned to Nanyan to be loyal after traveling.


    "It''s not bad, the system is finally dead, this identity setting is perfect."


    Lu Feng looked at Tai Shici''s identity setting, and he laughed.


    Tai Shi Ci is a diehard loyal, so he won''t find a way to subdue him.


    This is almost to say that he has already had an extra player under his command.


    The only regret is that Taishici''s original realm is still a little too high. According to his combat power, he should be able to reach the sixth-tier genius of the Lord.


    However, Tai Shi Ci was only forty-one years old and died young, and he failed to leave more legends in history.


    Just like Sun Ce, no one would know how strong Soochow would become if he didn''t die young.


    But for now, Taishici''s strength is also pretty good, and the emperor''s five-layer heaven can also be ranked under Lu Feng''s command.


    Now, just waiting for the end of his tour of Yuzhou and returning to himself, it is the future tense.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see you."


    At this time, Zhengang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Jia Xu opened the door and walked in.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live." Jia Xu bowed to the ground.


    "No courtesy."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Jia Xu got up and stood respectfully in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "Wenhe, now you come to me, you must have brought me good news!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jia Xu sighed with respect and laughed: "Chang Zike just heard the news that Emperor Su Guanlin of the Jinshui Kingdom announced the surrender of the Jinshui Kingdom. There will be no Jinshui Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou in the future, only our Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "From then on, Your Majesty will be the righteous and powerful overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou, and the Kingdom of Nanyan will be a dynasty soon!"


    At the end of Jia Xu''s speech, his expression was a little excited.


    Before he was loyal to Lu Feng, he was already a poisonous scholar and literati in the southwest of Yuzhou, and he established an intelligence organization like Jin Yiwei.


    Many kingdoms have invited him to join the court as officials, but he refused, because he saw that these kingdoms can be kept, but it is impossible to make progress.


    Until the end he met Lu Feng, and at a glance he recognized Lu Feng as his master, and since then followed Lu Feng and tried his best to help Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t let him down either. He took a small kingdom like Nanyan and grew into a behemoth. Even in the top ten dynasties, he dare not say that he can ignore the kingdom of Nanyan.


    Especially the Liyang Dynasty, after several battles and losses, it may now be a little afraid of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now, after the Jinshui Kingdom is destroyed, the Nanyan Kingdom is the righteous and real power hegemon in the southwest of Yuzhou. As long as a suitable date is found, the Nanyan Kingdom can be declared as the Nanyan Dynasty from now on.


    The land of Yuzhou will have one more dynasty besides the ten dynasties.


    Nanyan Dynasty!


    As the prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, Jia Xu is naturally very, very excited to witness the Nanyan Kingdom from weak to strong, step by step to the present.


    "Nanyan will definitely become a dynasty, but not now." Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    "not now?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback, the excitement in his heart fell, and he asked with some doubts: "Your Majesty, the southwest of Yuzhou has been unified, and the Kingdom of Nanyan is already the real power overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou. At this time, it is we who declared that the Kingdom of Nanyan has become the southern The last chance of the Yan Dynasty, why do you say it is not now?"


    "The southwest of Yuzhou has not yet unified."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly, took out a map, pointed to the northernmost prairie of Nanyan Kingdom, and said, "Don��t forget, the southwest of Yuzhou is not only the place occupied by the current kingdom, but also this prairie. A part of the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "If the Nanyan Kingdom wants to become a dynasty, it must take down the northern grasslands. Only in this way can the dragon energy in the southwest of Yuzhou be gathered in one place and become a dynasty dragon vein."


    "Therefore, the kingdom cannot be declared a dynasty now, because we do not yet have the qualifications to gather the dragon veins of the dynasty. All this will have to wait until the northern grassland is taken by us."


    "This����"


    Jia Xu heard what Lu Feng said and understood what Lu Feng meant.


    This is the dynasty that does not want to make the Nanyan Kingdom become the dynasty but is only at the bottom of the ranking, but wants to become the top dynasty in one fell swoop!


    You know, as far as the current ten dynasties are concerned, it is only the three top three dynasties that really condense the dragon veins of the dynasties.


    In addition, as long as the dynasty has its own dragon veins.


    For the rest of the dynasties, there is no dragon vein to say, they are just empty.


    Once the Nanyan Kingdom truly unified the southwest of Yuzhou, including the northern grasslands, the territory could instantly reach the top five in the dynasty. If the dragon veins were condensed again, even the dynasty would be terrified by three points.


    After understanding Lu Feng''s plan, Jia Xu didn''t mention the matter of immediately letting the Nanyan Kingdom declare it a dynasty.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, there are witches in the northern grassland. It is very difficult for us to unify the northern grassland."

 Chapter 1143： Put down the sword and picked up the embroidery needle

    "From the time I became the emperor, nothing I have done is simple."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "No matter how difficult things are, we have to solve them. It''s like the blockade of the Liyang Dynasty before. Haven''t we also broken through it now? And also blocked the army of the Liyang Dynasty. Outside Hongguan."


    "The northern grassland is difficult to unify, but if it is just a northern grassland, it will be difficult for me. What qualifications do I have to say to unify Yuzhou?"


    "The minister must do his best to help your Majesty unify the northern grassland!" Jia Xu immediately shouted.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Wenhe, I know your ability, and I am relieved to have you handle some things."


    "It is now less than ten days before the imperial enlistment order. We can''t rush our troops at this time, so our next task is to recuperate and increase our strength secretly. After the imperial enlistment order, will the Nanyan Kingdom take off. ."


    "The minister follows the decree."


    "In addition, we should try our best to send spies to the northern grasslands. During the time when the imperial conscription order is held, we must also know as much information as possible about the northern grasslands and prepare for the unification of the northern grasslands."


    "Yes."


    After arranging these, Lu Feng stood up and said: "The imperial enlistment order is about to begin, and the entire Yuzhou will put all its thoughts on the imperial enlistment order and the relics of the emperor after this."


    "On Yuanhong Pass, the Liyang Dynasty can no longer launch a large-scale offensive. With Gao Shun guarding here, I don''t need to worry too much. Next, I should return to Nanyan City."


    It has been a long time since he left Nanyan City. Lu Feng has always been fighting abroad, and he has not even returned to the palace several times.


    Now, a few days before the start of the imperial conscription order, the multiple fronts of the Nanyan Kingdom have also come to an end.


    He, the emperor, can finally rest for a few days.


    ...


    After all the arrangements were made, Lu Feng didn''t delay any time at Yuanhong Pass, and directly took Liujian Slaves back to the Nanyan City Palace with the teleportation array.


    As for Tong Yuan, he left it at Yuanhong Pass just in case.


    After all, the Liyang Dynasty suffered heavy losses, and no one knows whether it will launch a sudden attack on the Nanyan Kingdom with a large number of powerful warriors when the imperial conscription order begins.


    With Tong Yuan, who is about to become a strong man, there is no need to worry about a sudden attack by the Liyang Dynasty.


    After arriving at the palace, it was already afternoon, and the six sword slaves naturally dispersed and hid in the palace.


    Lu Feng went to Queen Hua Mulan''s bedroom alone.


    I haven''t seen it for many days, I miss it very much.


    In the queen''s palace, Hua Mulan put down the sword, but took embroidery, and was making a thick dress.


    "Mother, if your Majesty knew that you made this dress for him, he would be very happy."


    The court lady standing behind Hua Mulan whispered.


    In Hua Mulan''s hands, it was a pale blue coat, which was very thick.


    When Hua Mulan heard the palace lady''s words, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but she was worried in her eyes.


    As a queen, she knows many things, and Lu Feng will face it alone in the subsequent imperial call-up order.


    As Lu Feng''s woman, she is very worried.


    However, she knew very well that she could not persuade Lu Feng not to go, because Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he carried the entire Nanyan Kingdom, so he had to go.


    The only thing I can do is to make a thick warm clothes for my husband.


    When Lu Feng went outside the palace, the court ladies here hurried to kneel down, but they stopped them and told them not to make any noises and walked into the palace alone.


    The maid behind Hua Mulan found Lu Feng, and she wanted to bow down, but when she saw Lu Feng''s eyes, she stopped her movements quickly.


    "Xiao Qing, do you think your majesty would like this dress I made?"


    Lu Feng walked in and deliberately controlled her breath, it was Mulan''s back, she hadn''t noticed yet.


    "As long as it''s made by Mulan, I like it." Lu Feng said softly behind Hua Mulan.


    "Ding."


    The needle in Hua Mulan''s hand fell to the ground, her whole body trembled, and she muttered in a low voice, "Your Majesty... Your Majesty."


    "It''s me, Mulan, I''m back."


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to embrace Mulan in his arms and whispered: "I''m sorry Mulan, I haven''t been with you well these days."


    "His Majesty."


    Hua Mulan murmured in a low voice, tears glowing in her eyes.


    After such a long time, she finally saw her majesty, her husband.


    The maid in the palace had already retired with interest.


    "Don''t cry, it won''t look good if you cry."


    Lu Feng turned Hua Mulan around, looked at her face, stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and laughed softly.


    "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of your concubines."


    Hua Mulan''s cheeks flushed, and she whispered.


    Then he took the clothes in his hand and said: "I heard that the concubine is cold in the northern grassland, and made this dress specially. I hope that your majesty will not dislike the concubine''s bad work."


    Lu Feng looked down at the clothes in Hua Mulan''s hand, sighed, and said, "Mulan, thank you very much."


    "As long as your Majesty likes it, Mulan won''t work hard." Hua Mulan whispered.


    "Like, I like it very much."


    Lu Feng lightly kissed Hua Mulan''s forehead, and said: "This time I went to the northern grassland, and I went wearing clothes made of Mulan, and I came back wearing clothes made of Mulan."


    "The concubines are waiting for your Majesty''s return in the palace." Hua Mulan snuggled in Lu Feng''s arms and whispered.


    "I will definitely come back safely, and I will never let Mulan wait long."


    Lu Feng chuckled, and suddenly reached out and hugged Hua Mulan.


    "Your Majesty, it''s daytime, you... don''t mess around." Hua Mulan flushed immediately and said hurriedly.


    "What do you think? I just want to hug you." Lu Feng said with a light smile.


    Hua Mulan didn''t speak anymore, her face flushed and buried her head in Lu Feng''s arms, extremely shy.


    However, she soon discovered that she was right, Lu Feng really hugged her on the bed, and then...


    After the wind and rain, Hua Mulan flushed and leaned against Lu Feng''s arms and whispered; "Your Majesty, how can you let your concubines meet those court ladies like this?"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the old wife''s affection okay? Whoever dares to chew the tongue, I cut her tongue!" Lu Feng said.


    "Your... Your Majesty, you... Are you too old for your concubine?"


    After Lu Feng spoke, Hua Mulan said suddenly sadly.


    "Huh? I..."


    Lu Feng is a little confused, what''s the situation? Did you accidentally make a "send proposition"?


    Turning his head to look at Hua Mulan with a sad face, Lu Feng said hurriedly: "Mulan, I definitely didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "Pump!"


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, Hua Mulan laughed. The sad expression on her face disappeared suddenly. She smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the concubine is joking with you."


    "joke����"


    Lu Feng''s face was full of black lines, looking at Mulan who was smiling constantly, turned over and pressed it up, saying: "It''s okay to joke, but you have to give me a prince to compensate me."

 Chapter 1144： Rare leisurely

    "Xier, Lu Feng is back to the palace."


    In a bedroom in the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City, Ning Yun''er, the former Queen of Ziyang Kingdom, and Yu Xi, the former Princess of Ziyang Kingdom, are here.


    Qu Xi is now Lu Feng''s concubine. In the imperial palace, Hua Mulan takes care of her, and everything comes in accordance with the configuration of a normal concubine.


    Although Ning Yun''er is not a noble concubine, she has been in the bedroom for a long time because she is the queen of Qu Xi.


    "He is back?"


    Qu Xi''s body trembled slightly. It has been a long time since Ziyang Kingdom was destroyed, and she also accepted her identity as Concubine Lu Feng.


    However, whenever she thinks of Lu Feng, she still feels a little scared.


    However, when she was scared, she realized that she missed him a little, and she didn''t know how she would come up with such a feeling.


    Ning Yun''er looked at her daughter, sighed, and said, "Now the Kingdom of Nanyan has become more and more powerful. I heard that the Kingdom of Jinshui was also destroyed not long ago, and now the entire southwest of Yuzhou has fallen into it. In the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "In the current Nanyan Kingdom, if Lu Feng wants to become a Nanyan dynasty, it is completely easy. I really don''t know how he achieved this kind of achievement at a young age."


    "He... he may really be a proud man of heaven." Qu Xi whispered.


    "Yes, if he is less than twenty years old, he has already turned Yili''s weak kingdom into dynasty strength, and even defeated the army of the Liyang dynasty over and over again. He is indeed a goddess."


    Ning Yuner sighed and said, "Lu Feng is very good and very young. He is the dream lover of many girls in their twenties. If Lu Feng now says he wants to choose a concubine, he might want to be beautiful. It''s not an exaggeration for a girl to exceed one million."


    "It is not limited to the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom, including the top ten dynasties and even some outstanding girls from the dynasties. The future of such a young emperor is unlimited."


    "just����"


    "It''s just that he killed my father." Qu Xi whispered.


    "Ugh!"


    Ning Yuner sighed again. Indeed, Lu Feng was their enemy and killed Qu Xi''s father and husband.


    However, she can''t think of thinking to hate Lu Feng, because now Lu Feng is so strong that she doesn''t dare to have such an idea.


    Even, sometimes she thinks, it��s no wonder Lu Feng, if it weren��t for her husband, the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom wanted to take advantage of the new emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom to ascend to the throne, and the unstable regime would take advantage of the fire to rob him. Mad revenge.


    In the end, Ziyang Kingdom was directly destroyed, and he and his daughter became the prohibition of others.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    At this moment, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the door.


    "His Majesty?"


    Qu Xi and Ning Yun''er were taken aback for a moment. He just came back soon, shouldn''t he be with Queen Hua Mulan? How come here?


    Is it because you came here to see yourself?


    Suddenly this thought came out of Qu Xi''s heart, and there seemed to be a little sweetness in her heart.


    "Xier, come here quickly."


    Ning Yun''er didn''t have those thoughts. She was full of fear in Lu Feng, and hurriedly pulled her daughter to stand, waiting for Lu Feng.


    Soon, Lu Feng walked in.


    It was already the afternoon. Originally, he planned to accompany Hua Mulan today, but it wasn''t long after Fengyun was driven out of the bedroom by Hua Mulan, saying that he was asked to accompany other sisters.


    In fact, it''s just that Hua Mulan can''t stand that.


    Lu Feng strolled around the palace, walked to a place not far from Qu Xi''s bedroom, and came over.


    "The concubine has seen your majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live."


    Ning Yun''er took her daughter to salute.


    "Free gift."


    Lu Feng said lightly, and glanced at Ning Yun''er.


    Ning Yuner''s face turned pale and her body trembled.


    She clearly remembered that Lu Feng said before that if there is a chance in the future, she might become his concubine.


    The look of Lu Feng made her afraid that Lu Feng had such a thought now, and she suddenly lowered her head, just like an ostrich.


    This makes Lu Feng very strange. What is going on with Ning Yun''er? Is he so scary?


    There was a little speechless in his heart, Lu Feng didn''t look at Ning Yun''er anymore. He turned his eyes to look at Qu Xi, chuckled, and said: "Not bad, quite obedient, remember what I said, not as skinny as last time, but plump That''s a lot."


    Qu Xi''s face blushed. After Lu Feng said it last time, she did deliberately control these, and she was no longer as thin as before.


    "You go down."


    Lu Feng waved his hand to let the maid in the palace go down.


    Ning Yuner hesitated.


    "What? I am alone with my concubine, do you want to stay and watch? Or do you plan to stay with me?" Lu Feng chuckled as he watched Ning Yun''er stay here.


    Ning Yuner''s face turned paler, and she quit quickly.


    Soon, Lu Feng and Qu Xi were left in the huge bedroom.


    Moreover, Qu Xi still stood far away, not daring to approach.


    Lu Feng found a place to sit down, looked at Yu Xi, and said, "Why stand so far? Come here."


    "You...what do you want to do?" Qu Xi''s voice trembled a little.


    In her heart, she was still a little afraid of Lu Feng.


    "You are my concubine, can''t I come to see you?"


    With a move of his hand, Lu Feng used his true energy to draw Qu Xi over, and sat on his lap with her arm around her, and whispered, "Is I so scary? Why are you so scared of me?"


    "I����"


    Qu Xi opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    I can��t say that you killed my father, so I��m afraid, if you really answer this way, who knows what Lu Feng will do.


    There are many members of the royal family in Ziyang Kingdom who are under Lu Feng''s supervision. If they say something wrong, they will be gone.


    Therefore, she chose not to say anything, and let Lu Feng hug her, not daring to lean on him.


    Lu Feng could feel Qu Xi''s movements and probably knew what was in her heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, if other kings encounter such a thing, there will be so many thoughts there, just pressing on the bed will be a burst of sex, but will not pay attention to the thoughts of the people under him.


    After all, in the Kyushu Continent, the winner is king and the loser is the bandit.


    The weak have no say!


    However, Lu Feng was not a native of the Kyushu mainland. His soul came from the 21st century earth, and he was not originally a villain or scum.


    Asking him to do something forcibly regardless of the woman''s thoughts, he really couldn''t do it.


    If Lu Bu hadn''t arbitrarily set up the Mandarin Duck Line in Ziyang Kingdom last time, there would have been nothing to happen with Yue Xi.


    Now, the two are really a little embarrassed.


    "Okay, take a good rest, and I will see you again when I have time."


    After Lu Feng whispered something in Qu Xi''s ear, he got up and left.


    However, Qu Xi was taken aback for a moment. At first, she thought that Lu Feng came here to treat herself...

 Chapter 1145： The tranquility before the storm

    After Lu Feng left Qu Xi''s bedroom, he went to Xue Nu''s palace.


    Compared to Qu Xi''s fear, Xue Nu looked more natural.


    Because Xuenu was sent by the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom, after that decision, she had no affection for the emperor and queen of the Hongbao Kingdom.


    When she arrived at the Nanyan Kingdom Palace, she was doing well herself, practicing swords and musical instruments normally, plus Queen Mulan was not a jealous queen, so she didn''t embarrass her.


    She is not unhappy in the palace.


    "Xue''er, why is there always sadness in your Xiao voice?"


    Leaning on the bed, Lu Feng listened to Xue Nu''s sorrow and asked softly.


    "Xueben is sad, so the voice of the concubine is also sad." Xue Nu whispered.


    "The snow in the past was sad and desolate, but now the snow I want is cheerful."


    Lu Feng chuckled, got up and walked behind Xue Nu, and said: "I want to listen to the happy Xiao Sheng, do you blow it?"


    "This... the concubine won''t." Xue Nu''s face was embarrassed.


    The exercises she practiced since she was a child are of that kind of sadness, so her Xiao Sheng is also like this, plus the last time she was regarded as her adoptive father and adoptive mother, the emperor of the Hongbao Kingdom sent to the Nanyan Kingdom as an assassin, her spirit Angrily seemed even more sad.


    As a result, her Xiao Sheng also became more sad.


    She really doesn''t know how to make her Xiao Sheng happy.


    "Not going to school."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "There are many musicians in the palace. I can let them teach you. You can go to Mulan and let her practice the instrument with you. I want you to play together next time. One song."


    Snow women are cold and bad at communicating with others.


    Such a character would be fine if it were in the sect, but it would not work in the palace.


    Lu Feng hoped that her relationship with Hua Mulan would get better, and there would be no conflicts in her harem in the future.


    In addition, cough cough, the relationship between the two concubines is good. If Lu Feng has any ideas in the future, it will be convenient to implement it...


    After leaving Xue Nu''s bedroom, he also went to the place where Changsun Wuguo was lying, and stayed with her for a while.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng stayed with his four concubines in the imperial palace.


    After all, the war is over on many fronts in the Nanyan Kingdom. The next step is to deal with the aftermath. With Xun Yu in charge, plus Jia Xu, Liu Ji, Changsun Wuji, Guo Jia and others, it is very simple to deal with the aftermath.


    Lu Feng, the emperor, can naturally rest as long as he can rest. Next, he will go to the dynasty to call for orders. He does not know when he will return. He hopes to have more time to accompany Hua Mulan and other women.


    Of course, even though he was in the palace, he didn''t know anything about the outside.


    Jin Yiwei''s intelligence is still continuously reported to Lu Feng through Six Sword Slaves.


    Among them, the intelligence on the line from Beiguan is his most concerned.


    However, as far as the information he has obtained so far, apart from the fact that there are many more warriors from the top ten dynasties and other sect forces in Beiguan, there is nothing special.


    Even the warriors of the ten dynasties and other sect forces were honest when they arrived at Beiguan, just like good babies.


    This makes people a little surprised. Is this still the style of the top ten dynasties and top sects?


    However, Lu Feng knew that these people were so honest, only because the imperial conscription order was about to begin, and they had no intention of making trouble at Beiguan.


    To describe it in the simplest sentence, that is: the tranquility before the storm!


    A short silence, a moment of silence.


    This silence did not last too long, because the imperial conscription order began!

 Chapter 1146： Ten half saints

    "Your Majesty, your concubines are waiting for your return in the palace."


    On the day before the imperial conscription order, at Nanyan City, Lu Feng, Hua Mulan, Xuenu, Qu Xi and Changsun Wugou were separated.


    The four women watched Lu Feng walk towards Beiguan in the clothes made by Mulan.


    "Four empresses, there will be nothing wrong with your majesty, you should go back to the palace first."


    This time Lu Feng went to Weibei Pass alone, and the Six Sword Slaves stayed in Nanyan City and obeyed Hua Mulan''s dispatch.


    The two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun, have always closely protected the four daughters of Hua Mulan.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Hua Mulan nodded.


    The imperial conscription order, they can''t help Lu Feng, the only thing they can do is to wait for Lu Feng to return safely in the palace.


    ...


    Lu Feng did not choose to take the teleportation array to the Weibei Pass. It was not because he wanted to see the scenery from Nanyan City to Weibeiguan. It was mainly because of this. It was not that he went to Weibeiguan alone.


    There is another person, Xiao Meng.


    Although Xiao Meng is not a member of the Nanyan Kingdom, because Lu Feng and Xiao Meng had a deal before, Xiao Meng owed him a favor, and he took Xiao Meng into the imperial court.


    With Xiaomeng, some teleportation formations are related to the military secrets of the Nanyan Kingdom, so naturally they cannot be used at will.


    Anyway, for Lu Feng, a warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven, it takes only half a day from Nanyan City to Beiguan.


    Not long after leaving Nanyan City, Lu Feng arrived at the location agreed upon with Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng is already waiting here.


    "Master Xiaomeng has been waiting for a long time."


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng and slightly arched his hands.


    Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng and said quietly: "Your Majesty doesn''t have the slightest imperial aura in his clothes. Are you afraid of being laughed at by disciples of other forces?"


    "If you want to use clothing to reflect the royal aura, what kind of a royal aura?" Lu Feng laughed.


    Of course, this is what he said to Xiaomeng, the main reason is because this dress is made by Hua Mulan.


    He said that he would dress to go to the imperial conscription order, but also to dress back, then he would do it.


    This is still his promise to Mulan!


    Xiao Meng pouted slightly, agreeing with Lu Feng''s words.


    After a short pause, she asked: "Have your majesty figured out how to get people from other forces to agree to my entry into the imperial recruitment order?"


    "Don''t worry, I was prepared." Lu Feng said with a smile on his face: "Now we are going to Beiguan. Compared to that place, it should be very lively now."


    "It''s really lively."


    Xiao Meng nodded and said, "As far as I feel the aura, at least ten half-sage auras have appeared in the direction of Beiguan."


    Ten half-sage auras, that is to say, ten half-sages!


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said: "There are still many masters from all forces in Yuzhou."


    "They have many masters, and your Majesty has prepared a lot." Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng lightly, and said: "Your Majesty has known that those martial arts masters from Beiguan will seize all the extinction saints from the Liyang Dynasty. The crossbows have been transferred to the North Pass to prevent those semi-sage masters."


    "Your Majesty is very confident in Tong Yuan, who sits in Yuanhong Pass, thinking that he can withstand a possible sudden attack from the Liyang Dynasty."


    Lu Feng just smiled at this, and did not answer.


    Although he is a woman who accompanies him in the palace these days, it does not mean that he really does not ask questions about the world.


    Under his gesture, Jin Yiwei sent information about Beiguan all the time, and he had known the ten semi-sacred news inside.


    Therefore, all the Miesheng crossbows were transferred to the Beiguan, without any concealed thoughts, they were completely arranged at the head of the Beiguan in front of the warriors.


    The purpose is very simple, it is to threaten those semi-saint masters, let them have a B number in their hearts, don''t think that they can show off if they have a little strength.


    Half-sage wants to show off before destroying the sacred crossbow? It may be that I really don��t know how to write the word "dead".


    After all, under Extinguish the Holy Crossbow, the Holy Lord had to retreat.


    As for whether the Liyang Dynasty would launch a surprise attack at this time, he was not worried. For one thing, Yue Fei and Lu Bu''s army had arrived at Yuanhong Pass and Gaoshun''s camp.


    Coupled with the army before Zhao Yun, the army of Yuanhongguan Nanyan Kingdom has exceeded three million.


    Coupled with all kinds of defense equipment, it was more than enough to defend against the Liyang Dynasty army.


    As for the martial arts master raid, there are Tong Yuan, Lu Bu, Yue Fei, Zhao Yun and others. The general martial arts master raid can only be killed.


    If the martial artist of the Saint Venerable realm comes, Tong Yuan can now stop one or two.


    In the place away from Beiguan where the Miesheng crossbow was arranged, the teleportation array had already been portrayed. Once Yuanhongguan was attacked by a warrior of the Holy Venerable realm, the Miesheng crossbow would be transferred to it immediately.


    Those who should panic at that time are the offensive enemies.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng can not worry about the disturbances of other forces from Beiguan and the defense of Yuanhongguan.


    "The imperial conscription order will begin tomorrow. Your Majesty has already got the exact news. Are we going to Wangyue Valley or Beiguan now?" Xiaomeng asked again.


    "From Beiguan."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Since all forces in Yuzhou are waiting for me at Beiguan, why don''t I go?"


    wait for you?


    Even Xiao Meng''s indifferent character was a little speechless when he heard Lu Feng''s words.


    People who are waiting at Beiguan are people from the dynasty who are waiting for you there.


    But think about it, it seems that Lu Feng is right. Beiguan is the pass of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the various forces in Yuzhou are there. It really seems to be waiting for Lu Feng, the master of the Beiguan.


    ...


    Lu Feng and Xiao Meng are both martial arts masters. They are extremely fast, and they have reached the Beiguan Pass just after noon.


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "The last general Wei Qing."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    At the south gate of Beiguan, the main general Ran Min had already waited for Lu Feng with his lieutenant.


    When Lu Feng arrived, he immediately bowed to the ground.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Ran Min took the lead, and all the lieutenants from Beiguan stood up and looked at Lu Feng in their eyes. Apart from awe, they were worshipping.


    Very few of these lieutenants were over forty years old, because in the previous Nanyan Kingdom, those old-school generals had some problems.


    If it is not so important in other cities, the impact will not be too great, after all, there will be Jin Yiwei monitoring in secret, and there will be no big problems.


    But it is different from Beiguan. This is the most important line of defense against the northern grasslands, so those old-school generals who have some problems are transferred away to take on insignificant positions.


    Except for very few people in the current Beiguan, the rest are very young and strong.


    And these young young generals admire Lu Feng very much.


    A new emperor who is less than twenty years old can lead a weak kingdom into a powerful kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou. Such an emperor, who generals do not want to follow?

 Chapter 1147： Come to trouble

    "Lu Feng is away from Beiguan?"


    The semi-saint powerhouses of all forces in Yuzhou received the news of Lu Feng''s arrival at Beiguan almost at the same time.


    If before, a small kingdom emperor, even if he knelt on the ground and begged them, they would not have looked at it more.


    But Nanyan Kingdom is different.


    Not long ago, they received news that the unification of the Nanyan Kingdom, except for the southwest of Yuzhou on the northern grasslands, has already laid the foundation of the dynasty. As long as Lu Feng is willing now, the Nanyan Kingdom can instantly become the Nanyan Dynasty.


    That is, the eleventh dynasty of Yuzhou.


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to ignore Lu Feng?


    Not to mention that they also got news that Tongyuan, the gun prodigy who traveled in Yuzhou before, didn''t know why he suddenly surrendered to Lu Feng.


    Moreover, shortly after surrendering to Lu Feng, Tong Yuan''s strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. He was originally only the best among the martial artists of the Nine Heavens Peak of the Dynasty, but now he has killed two and a half sages of the Liyang Dynasty.


    You know, the entire Liyang Dynasty is only three and a half holy.


    Two and a half saints were killed, and the high-end combat power of the Liyang Dynasty is now trembling among the top forces in Yuzhou, for fear that the power is in a bad mood and come to him.


    And all this comes from Tong Yuan of Nanyan Kingdom.


    As far as the news they received, Tong Yuan''s strength should now be infinitely close to the realm of the nobleman, and he might break through the realm of the nobleman at any time.


    Once Tong Yuan breaks through, then Nanyan Kingdom is equivalent to one more holy deity.


    Therefore, the semi-saints who are above the top among the current forces are very concerned about Lu Feng.


    Not to mention, shortly after they arrived at Beiguan, before they had time to show the strength of their power, Lu Feng arranged hundreds of Miserable Crossbows at the head of Beiguan.


    They knew very well that those Sacred Crossbows were not meant to deal with the barbarians in the northern grasslands, but to deal with their superior semi-sage powerhouses.


    Under the threat of Miserable Saint Crossbow, these semi-saint powerhouses who were originally aloft have stayed in their own room for a few days, not daring to go out to show their strength.


    But these semi-sages are very depressed.


    But there is no way, even the Holy Lord Mie Sheng Nu has to retreat, and their semi-sages really dare not touch.


    Now that Lu Feng is here, they have a lot of ideas.


    "It seems that we have to meet this little emperor who dared to threaten us with the Sacred Crossbow."


    Almost the same thought appeared in the minds of these ten semi-sage powerhouses.


    "Lu Feng is here, with a woman by his side?"


    At Zhang Jiaqi''s residence, she paid attention to the woman next to Lu Feng, because she knew enough about Lu Feng.


    And these understandings were completely based on the bodies of the soldiers who died in action that the Liyang Dynasty paid millions.


    "Describe to me the woman next to Lu Feng."


    Now, Zhang Jiaqi really wants to know who the woman next to Lu Feng is.


    "Yes."


    The subordinates beside Zhang Jiaqi responded, pondering slightly, and said: "The woman next to Lu Feng is very beautiful, and the whole person has a special temperament, as if she does not eat the fireworks in the world, and her eyes are very, very indifferent."


    "When I was observing her, she found me and looked at me. That kind of indifference to life left me with lingering fears."


    "Indifferent eyes?"


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly, thought about it, and murmured in a low voice: "As far as the women next to Lu Feng are concerned, it is worth noting that the queen Hua Mulan and the old lady Gu Ziyi who fell out with the Guxuan firm."


    "But these two people are not people who are indifferent to life. Who is this woman next to Lu Feng?"


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly Zhang Jiaqi''s mind flashed, and he thought of someone.


    Xiaomeng!


    Xiao Meng, the core disciple from the absolute top force in Wuzhou, Wangqingdao!


    According to some information she has obtained, Xiao Meng is such a person who is indifferent to life. She will always only have martial arts in her eyes, and she will never care about life or death.


    Even more tired of others taking life and death too seriously.


    The woman next to Lu Feng is very much in line with Xiao Meng''s character.


    "If it''s really Xiaomeng, then you can basically sit behind the real Nanyan Kingdom and be the Taoist of Forgetfulness."


    Zhang Jiaqi''s expression was a bit solemn.


    If Wangqing Daomen and Nanyan Kingdom were just average, then Xiaomeng would not show up next to Lu Feng after he left last time.


    But now Xiao Meng appeared beside Lu Feng again.


    It is not easy to know that Xiaomeng��s identity in Wangqing Dao Sect is very difficult. She appeared next to Lu Feng before the start of the imperial conscription order. It is conceivable how much Wang Qing Dao Sect values ??Lu Feng.


    If so, it would not be good news for the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Is it possible, I really want to go to which point?"


    Zhang Jiaqi murmured in a low voice.


    The subordinate in front of her heard it, but his face was horrified. He was Zhang Jiaqi''s confidant, and naturally he knew very well what was the step in Zhang Jiaqi''s mouth.


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi cautiously, he whispered: "Your Royal Highness, think twice!"


    Zhang Jiaqi returned to his senses and glanced at his subordinates. When he was about to speak, a person suddenly ran in from outside and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, at the top ten and a half saints away from Beiguan, they just suddenly moved away from Beiguan General Mansion. go with."


    "From Beiguan General''s Mansion?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback, then frowned, and said, "General Beiguan��s mansion is the residence of Ran Min and Wei Qinghuo Qubing. Now that Lu Feng is here, it is naturally the temporary residence of Lu Feng. These ten and a half saints are now going to General Mansion, is it possible to find Lu Feng?"


    "Yes, I must have gone to find Lu Feng!"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s tone suddenly became very affirmative, saying: "Lu Feng arranged an extinction crossbow at Beiguan, and he made it clear that it was to deal with these ten semi-sages. Now he has arrived at Weibeiguan, if these ten semi-sages don��t look for them. Lu Feng''s trouble is a little unreasonable."


    "That''s a good thing, just let me see if Xiaomeng will come forward to infer whether the relationship between Lu Feng and Wangqingdaomen is really as I guessed. Or, Xiaomeng''s appearance here is just an accident."


    After the decision, Zhang Jiaqi did not make the slightest delay, and immediately went to the general mansion of Beiguan.


    At the General''s Mansion, Lu Feng and Xiaomeng had just entered the General''s Mansion with Ran Min and others.


    Lu Feng and Xiao Meng are talking.


    "According to Master Xiaomeng, whether it is the dynasty or the top ten dynasties, or the three major forces of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Pill City, and Bloody Robe this time, the strength of the people they send will not exceed the semi-sage realm?" Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng and asked.


    "In the Continent of Nine Provinces, where the emperor can''t come out, the saint martial artist has a transcendence. They don''t just take it casually. The Ji dynasty will not reveal its trump cards, nor will the powers of the top ten dynasties."


    "So this time, the highest level of the people sent by the various forces is the semi-sage pinnacle. That''s why the elders in my sect are assured that I will come."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, you are in trouble now."


    "Yeah, here comes a little trouble."


    Lu Feng turned his head to look outside the general''s mansion, where ten half-sage auras appeared.

 Chapter 1148： Top ten semi-saints, each with a reputation

    "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am the royal family of the Cangchu dynasty to worship Bi Ju, and I hope your Majesty Nanyan will come out to see you."


    "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty serving Deng Rui, and I also hope that your Majesty Nanyan will come out to see you."


    "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am worshipping Gong Mingkun from the Chongao Dynasty, and I hope your Majesty Nanyan will come out to see you."


    "..."


    "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am Gu Hengliang, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Hundred Kingdoms College, and I hope your Majesty Nanyan will come out to see you."


    "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am the third elder of Xueyi Building, Shanrong, and I hope your Majesty Nanyan will come out to see you."


    The top ten half saints stood in the general''s mansion and shouted loudly.


    Their voices are loud and powerful.


    "This is to give me a bit of prestige!"


    Lu Feng, Xiaomeng and others were still in the general''s mansion. They heard what the top ten semi-sages said outside, smiled, and said: "Go, go out with me to see what these top ten semi-sages are capable of."


    Lu Feng took Ran Min and the others out.


    Xiaomeng also followed.


    Walking out of the general''s residence, Lu Feng saw many people standing outside.


    The top ten semi-holy ones.


    All of them are old men with white beards, and if you look at them casually, you will think that they are half of them in the ground.


    But now, all of them are full of energy, their eyes are enlightened, and they still carry a little killing intent.


    Behind them, many people have now gathered.


    Because when these top ten semi-sages came over, they had made it clear that they would come to Lu Feng to settle accounts, and even wanted to lose the face of Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, so they did not hide their tracks.


    When people from other forces saw it, they naturally followed.


    I want to see the excitement, and I also want to know what the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom will do when he faces the top ten semi-sages.


    "You said, can Lu Feng survive this catastrophe?"


    "In my opinion, it is difficult. You must know that the semi-sage powers among the top forces in Yuzhou are here."


    "Especially the royal family of the Cangchu dynasty worshipped Bi Ju. He is a semi-holy peak warrior. He is very powerful. It is rumored that he has also played against the holy masters. In the end, although he was defeated, he was after three moves. Just lost."


    A familiar warrior whispered.


    "Is it so powerful? He was only defeated by three strokes against the strong master. Then he is almost the first person in the semi-holy realm!"


    The people nearby exclaimed.


    They are all warriors from various forces who come here, and they have heard more or less about the realm of the saint, knowing that the gap between the half saint and the saint is farther than the million mountains.


    How can you not be surprised to hear that there is a half-holy who can block the three moves of the Lord?


    "Except for Bi Ju, the Ice and Snow Dynasty''s worship of Deng Rui is not a simple role. Have you paid attention to his face? There is a black scar on it. The scar is that he is in the Yaozhou and the three semi-sages. From the battle of the monster race."


    "What''s even more terrifying is that in the end, all the three semi-holy monsters were killed by him!"


    "What? Deng Rui still has such a thing?"


    The warrior next to him was shocked again. You must know that the warrior of the Kyushu Continent fights the monster beast, and the monster beast has the upper hand.


    Because their physical strength is very strong, no less than some specialized martial arts practitioners.


    What martial artists can take the initiative is to control some supernatural powers, but for monsters that can reach the realm of semi-sage, they themselves are also gifted supernatural powers.


    Therefore, at that level, the warrior and the monster beast are at a disadvantage.


    In this case, Deng Rui was one enemy and three, and he could still kill them back. One can imagine how terrifying his strength is.


    Probably the combat effectiveness is not too different from Bi Ju.


    "In addition, the worship of Gong Mingkun of the Chongao Dynasty is not a simple role. Regardless of his appearance as an old man, he is the only body practice in Yuzhou who has reached the semi-sacred state. Although the state is only in the semi-sacred middle stage, it is rumored that he once With a pair of flesh fists in the Great Mountain, a semi-sage monster beast was killed alive."


    "The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Hundred Nations College is also not simple, and his strength can also be ranked in the top five in the Hundred Nations College."


    "The three elders of the blood cloak building, Shanrong, are even more terrifying. More than 70 years ago, he once assassinated a saint ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty. Although he failed in the end, he escaped from that saint. Not to mention his combat effectiveness, just this ability to escape is enough to take pride in all the semi-sages in Yuzhou."


    "Except for the five of them, although the other five are not as famous as them, they are not simple characters. They are all genuine semi-sage mid-term warriors."


    "Plus those five semi-sages with terrifying combat effectiveness, today''s Lu Feng is difficult."


    "Yes, it is difficult for Lu Feng to survive this disaster today."


    Many warriors nodded when they learned about the top ten semi-sages who came here today.


    "Even if Tongyuan, the spear prodigy who can kill the semi-holy, is here today, Lu Feng is not good at it. After all, this is ten semi-holy, not one."


    "Unless it is Tong Yuan who can dare to come instantly when he reaches the realm of the saint, otherwise Lu Feng is dangerous today."


    "But Lu Feng deserves it."


    A warrior sneered and said, "Originally, there were hundreds of extinction crossbows in Beiguan, and they all used special crossbow arrows specifically for warriors. These top ten semi-sages did not dare to be arrogant in Beiguan. It��s the same as before, a few days away from Beiguan, and the door doesn��t even appear once."


    "But now Lu Feng actually came to Beiguan, and he also blatantly went to the general''s mansion. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Yes, Mie Shengniu is powerful, but Mie Sheng''s crossbow is not a sage, and it is impossible to distinguish who is an enemy and who is not an enemy. Lu Feng is here, even if Mie Sheng''s crossbow is powerful, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom don''t necessarily dare Let go, if you accidentally hurt Lu Feng, it would be a big joke."


    "So, today Lu Feng went to the general''s residence to ask for trouble!"


    "It''s a pity for such a proud man of heaven. If he doesn''t stupidly come to the Beiguan today, he might grow up in the future, but today...Look at the appearance of the top ten semi-sages, and don''t teach him **** lessons. That''s weird."


    Those martial artists onlookers looked at Lu Feng with some pity in their eyes.


    These warriors who are not among the top forces naturally hope that someone can disrupt the situation in Yuzhou, so that they can also fish in troubled waters and drink some soup.


    Originally, Lu Feng had a chance to do it, but now that he came to Beiguan, there really was no chance at all.


    "Is my general''s mansion made delicious today? Why are the masters of all the forces in Yuzhou coming?"


    "If you want to come to Cengfan, that won''t work, the food in the General Mansion is not enough."


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at the warriors surrounding the generals'' mansion.


    Pay attention to these ten semi-sages.

 Chapter 1149： If you dont save me a way, I will save you face?

    They were also looking at Lu Feng when Lu Feng was paying attention to the top ten half saints.


    In the end, these people frowned slightly, because they found that they could not see through Lu Feng''s cultivation.


    Even, to be more accurate, he didn''t even feel the slightest fluctuation of infuriating energy in Lu Feng, as if Lu Feng standing in front of the General''s Mansion was an ordinary person.


    If he were not the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, they would believe it, but Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he could never be an ordinary person.


    "It seems that Lu Feng is indeed not simple. It is so good to hide his true energy fluctuations, and the secret method is definitely not simple."


    Almost at the same time, these ten half saints thought of this in their heads.


    But it was a flash of thought. After all, what good is the secret method of hiding breath?


    Today here are the top ten and half saints, not ten martial arts emperors.


    Lu Feng wanted to make some tricks under their hands, it was a dream.


    "Lu Feng, we came to Weibeiguan because we participated in the imperial conscription order, and we just stopped here for a while, but you arranged an exterminating crossbow on Weibeiguan with the intention of threatening us."


    "Let me ask you, what do you intend to do? Is it possible that you still want to do something against us?"


    The first to fire at Lu Feng was Bai Guoxue and Gu Henliang, the elder of the law enforcement hall of Ang.


    He pointed at Lu Feng.


    "If this is the case, I hope His Majesty Nanyan will give us an explanation."


    "The Lord shall not be insulted!"


    "Although the few people I''m waiting for are not holy ones, they are also half holy ones, and you can''t insult them at will." Deng Rui from the Ice and Snow Dynasty also spoke.


    "Today, I hope that His Majesty Nanyan will apologize to us, or this matter will not be good." Bi Ju, an offering from the Cangchu Dynasty, also spoke.


    However, when he got here, he didn''t want any explanation, but directly asked Lu Feng to apologize.


    Lu Feng is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Nanyan Kingdom is now at a critical moment of development. Once Lu Feng bows his head to apologize, it will give others a feeling that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom can''t!


    Bullying and bullying the small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou and destroying the power and prestige of the end dynasty of the Liyang Dynasty is not a problem, but when confronted with forces such as the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, it instantly softened.


    To put it bluntly, this emperor is a bully, not worthy of following.


    Once such a thought appeared in the minds of those warriors in Yuzhou, the Kingdom of Nanyan wouldn''t think of any more talents to vote.


    It is even possible that some of his talents will go to other places for this reason.


    After all, in a world like the Kyushu Continent, weakness will never be followed, and only toughness will make people think that you are a master to follow.


    Don''t take care of Hengliang, Deng Rui, and Bi Ju. They just said a few words at random, but Lu Feng didn''t handle these words well, and that was to dig a hole for Nanyan Kingdom.


    "These people are worthy of their lives. They ate the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom to death in one word. In my opinion, not only is Lu Feng not going through this robbery this time, the Nanyan Kingdom is also in danger."


    "It''s a pity, it''s hard to see that a kingdom has a chance to become a dynasty. Today this kingdom has no chance."


    "It''s all that Lu Feng is too stupid. If he doesn''t come to Beiguan, nothing will happen."


    The onlookers shook their heads.


    Of the ten half-sages present, although only three spoke, the others all looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    For them, what these three people said was enough.


    "Are we three of you old guys living too long and confused?" Lu Feng looked at the three of Deng Rui inexplicably, and said: "Beiguan is my city and my territory. I am here. Do I need to report to you if I arrange the Sacred Crossbow on my own territory?"


    "You guys, since you''re old and confused, go back and find a place to take it with you and wait for death, why should you be embarrassed?"


    Since these people didn''t leave any way for the Nanyan Kingdom in their words, then Lu Feng would not save them much face.


    "What? He...he said that the three half-sages were confused?"


    "Lu... What does Lu Feng want to do? Is he going to die?"


    "Oh! Stupid, stupid! If he begs for mercy, he might still have a chance in the future."


    "But now he insults three and a half saints like this, isn''t this looking for death? Stupid!"


    "silly!"


    Originally, those who were just a little pity the martial artist of the Nanyan Kingdom, now they all cursed Lu Feng.


    It''s not that they think for the Nanyan Kingdom, but they know that if the Nanyan Kingdom is down, it is difficult for another force to disrupt Yuzhou''s situation, and they have to let go of the idea of ??fishing in troubled waters.


    Even Xiao Meng who was behind Lu Feng frowned when he heard what Lu Feng was saying now.


    Her status is respected, coming from the absolute top sect of Wuzhou, Wangqingdao, and others respect her wherever she goes.


    Because of her identity, few people dare to provoke.


    But even so, according to her current power, facing a semi-holy level powerhouse, there will be more attention in her words.


    After all, the Jiuzhou Continent is a strength respected by the strong, and strength is the truth.


    Your status is respected, but you are not as strong as a person, and you still insult others. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Lu Feng is not an arrogant person, but a smart person. Under this circumstance, why does he speak like this? Is it possible that he doesn''t know what he will end up saying?"


    Xiao Meng felt a little strange in her heart.


    "Okay, what a young man!"


    Bi Ju smiled and smiled very happily, but the murderous intent on his body was telling others that he wanted to kill.


    "The old man counts." Deng Rui pondered slightly and said, "The old man has lived for nearly three thousand years, and he has been a semi-sage for more than a thousand years."


    "For more than a thousand years, no one has ever dared to scold me for being so confused. Little guy, you are the first and last one, because I will use your blood to tell future generations that the Lord must not be insulted, half saint , The same must not be humiliated."


    In Deng Rui''s hands, infuriating fluctuations began to condense.


    Similarly, the killing intent on him also condensed, he wanted to kill.


    "What do you say so much? There is no one here, so let''s kill him directly, but we have to see who dares to trouble us!"


    Gu Hengliang, the elder of Bai Guoxue and Ang Law Enforcement Hall, directly hummed coldly.


    To say who among the top ten half saints hates Lu Feng the most, it must be him, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Bai Guo Academy.


    Because the former Supreme Elder Fairy Sword Talisman of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy chased and killed Lu Feng, and finally died inexplicably.


    Although there is no evidence that it is related to Lu Feng, because it was to chase Lu Feng in the first place, they naturally put this account on Lu Feng''s head.


    Had it not been for the possibility of the sect of emotionlessness that might exist behind the Nanyan Kingdom, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy had already started it, and it would have been patient there.


    Now that the opportunity came, Gu Hengliang wished to kill Lu Feng directly.


    In this case, even if they killed Lu Feng, Wang Qing Dao Sect could not say anything.


    Who asked Lu Feng to insult Semi-Holy first?

 Chapter 1150： Do you think I am afraid of you?

    "Little guy, in the face of Wangqingdaomen, let''s give you some time to say your last words!" Bi Ju looked at Lu Feng lightly.


    "Last words?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Bi Ju weirdly, shook his head, and said, "I think you are better suited to leave some last words or something!"


    "Ok?"


    The ten half-sages were instantly stunned.


    Looking at Lu Feng incredible one by one, are we more suitable to leave last words now? Where did he come from with confidence?


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gu Hengliang, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of Hundred Nations College, even laughed directly. He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, are you scared by us? You can still say this now. Nanyan Kingdom has an emperor like you, it''s really a great wonder of the world!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Gu Hengliang, and said, "Have you forgotten what I just said? This is my Beiguan, my site."


    "On my territory, do you think you can be arrogant?"


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng''s words fell, and this space suddenly condensed a powerful aura, descending from the sky, pressing on these ten semi-sages.


    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    The faces of Gu Hengliang and several people all changed, but they didn''t expect that Lu Feng would dare to threaten them with the Sacred Crossbow here.


    But soon, Bi Ju sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, do you think that Sacred Crossbow can scare us?"


    "Can''t be scared, then why are you so peaceful before, one by one is like a good baby." Lu Feng smiled.


    The warriors who were onlookers heard that they were a little bit amused, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Indeed, before this, after these ten semi-sages arrived at Beiguan, they were not like semi-sacreds.


    It almost makes people think that they are the weakest warriors inside Beiguan. They are all big men outside, shivering at home alone, afraid to go out.


    If it were not for the ten semi-holy ones standing in front, they would really laugh.


    These words also made the ten half-sage elders blush. Indeed, before they came to the Beiguan Pass, they were all staying where they lived, basically they couldn''t come out because they were afraid of destroying the Sacred Crossbow.


    For fear of being killed by the Sacred Crossbow.


    If they changed their personal arrangements to destroy the Holy Crossbow, they might not have been so scared, but Lu Feng was different.


    Before Lu Feng knew that the Fairy Sword Talisman Crescent was the elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, he finally let the people behind him kill him.


    I also know that the three half-saint ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty are not weak in strength, and the Liyang Dynasty is still from the dynasty, and the strength should not be underestimated.


    But that was the case, two of the three half-saint ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty were killed by Tong Yuan under Lu Feng.


    With these lessons learned from the past, they naturally did not dare to provoke the Beiguan, where hundreds of Sacred Crossbows were deployed.


    So all of them were very honest before, and they were really no different from the good-looking babies that Lu Feng said.


    But now is not a few days ago!


    Bi Ju stared at Lu Feng, smiled coldly, and said: "Lu Feng, if you weren''t here, we would still be afraid of three points in the face of Sacred Crossbow, but now that you are here, you think we will still be afraid of this trivial matter. Sacred Crossbow?"


    "Yes!"


    Deng Rui, the servant of the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, also sneered and said: "I don''t believe you dare to let them order arrows to be released unless you don''t want to live anymore."


    Under Mie Sheng''s crossbow, the saint had to retreat for three times, and their semi-sages felt some fear for Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    If it were a large-scale offensive by Mie Sheng''s crossbow, they would not have the confidence to escape from the shooting of Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    If the Miesheng Crossbow at Beiguan now releases arrows, they may not die, but Lu Feng will definitely die.


    Because they couldn''t stop the Sacred Crossbow, how could Lu Feng be able to stop it?


    "You guys!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You are all half-sage powerhouses of all forces in Yuzhou anyway, why don''t you even know what I have?"


    "ability?"


    Shan Rong frowned slightly, his eyes condensed suddenly, and said, "Ancient Array Mage!"


    "clever!"


    "Get up!"


    Lu Feng let out a low cry and showed his mind, twenty-seven profound texts suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    Xuanwen lifted into the sky, and a wave of Xuanwen fluctuations filled the general mansion in the blink of an eye.


    The twenty-seven profound texts in the sky fell into the fluctuations and disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared before.


    But in the general''s mansion, there was an extra barrier visible to the naked eye.


    "Ancient Profound Formation!"


    Bi Ju looked solemnly, and said solemnly: "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true, you are really an ancient Array Mage!"


    "We underestimated you." Deng Rui''s expression was also very solemn.


    Although they don''t think that Lu Feng''s strength can surpass them, the ancient array mage is different.


    The battle power of the ancient Array Mage is very terrifying. In the period when the ancient Mage was strong, there was a Heavenly Seventh Heavenly Emperor Array Mage who used several profound arrays to forcibly kill a warrior who had just entered the Holy Venerable.


    From then on, those holy warriors who saw the Heavenly Ancient Array Mage in the emperor''s realm never dared to write anything.


    It wasn''t until the ancient masters of the ancient formation suddenly disappeared, and God couldn''t come out, that the identity of the Lord became very detached in the Kyushu Continent.


    Today, they are semi-sages, Lu Feng is a warrior in the realm of the emperor, or an ancient formation mage whose level is not clear, naturally there will be some fear in their hearts.


    Moreover, they can feel the barrier above the general mansion in front of them, even if they make a move, it will take a while to break through.


    And the time of this meeting is enough to kill Saint Crossbow to fire two or three times.


    Hundreds of Mie Sheng crossbows fired at them two or three times, and they didn''t dare to think about the end.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng who was standing at the General''s Mansion suddenly shouted loudly.


    Through the blessing of Zhen Qi, his voice spread far, far away, and all the soldiers responsible for destroying the sacred crossbow on the wall of Beiguan heard it.


    "Yes!"


    A large number of soldiers responded in unison, and the whole distance from Beiguan could be heard.


    The expressions of the ten semi-sages headed by Bi Ju and Deng Rui changed drastically. They could hear that the voice came from the direction away from Beiguan where the Sage Crossbow was arranged.


    "Could it be that Lu Feng really dared to use the Sacred Crossbow?"


    The ten half-sages are all these words in their minds.


    They all didn''t believe that Lu Feng really dared to use the Sacred Crossbow now. After all, once the Sacred Crossbow was used, it meant that Lu Feng was really going to be an enemy of their top Yuzhou forces.


    The Nanyan Kingdom hasn''t had that great ability yet!


    "Prepare to destroy the Holy Crossbow!"


    But just as they were thinking about this, Lu Feng''s voice came out again.


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers on the wall of Beiguan immediately filled the Miesheng crossbow, and the huge special crossbow arrows with the lines of the formation pattern fixed on it were glowing with cold light, and even with strange fluctuations.


    Hundreds of Sacred Crossbows and thousands of special crossbow arrows condensed into a very fierce murderous aura in the sky, reaching ten semi-sages!

 Chapter 1151： Compete!

    "This... Isn''t Lu Feng really going to do it?"


    Although the warriors who were onlookers were not locked by the Miesheng Crossbow Qi Machine, they could feel Miesheng Crossbow''s fierce murderous aura because of their proximity.


    This makes their faces changed dramatically.


    Once Lu Feng really used the Mie Sheng crossbow to launch an attack, they would not be able to ask for any benefit.


    "Won''t Lu Feng really be so crazy, right?"


    Seeing Zhang Jiaqi who was hiding in the crowd, his face changed drastically.


    This is not only the ten half-saints, but also represents the ten top forces in Yuzhou. If Lu Feng really attacked them with the Sacred Crossbow, it would be almost an enemy of the entire Yuzhou.


    Is Lu Feng trying to drag Nanyan Kingdom to death?


    Wouldn''t he bear it for a while and look for opportunities to avenge him later?


    "On the contrary, if you really choose to be patient, then it won''t be Lu Feng."


    Zhang Jiaqi gave a wry smile when he thought of what Lu Feng had done. Whether it was in the southwest of Yuzhou or in Shanghai City, Lu Feng had never forbeared anything.


    "Just now, how do you end up? Is it possible that these ten semi-holy will not regress?"


    Zhang Jiaqi shook his head slightly, and today''s Lu Feng is dead.


    Whether it is hands-on or not, it will be bad.


    But for the Liyang Dynasty, this is a good thing. The Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom suffered, and the Nanyan Kingdom will not last for long. The Liyang Dynasty is so close to the Nanyan Kingdom that he can wait for the opportunity to eat this big cake.


    As for now, I still retreat first to avoid accidentally being injured.


    At this moment, Zhang Jiaqi turned around and was about to leave.


    But just turning his head, Bi Ju''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Lu Feng, is it possible that you want to be an enemy of our ten top forces in Yuzhou?"


    "Do you think I am afraid of you?" Lu Feng replied with a smile.


    "You never dare!" Bi Ju shouted: "Your Nanyan Kingdom does not have this strength yet! If you dare to let the Miesheng Crossbow shoot us, your Nanyan Kingdom will die!"


    As a royal consecration of the Cangchu Dynasty, Bi Ju can be regarded as the one who knows Mie Sheng crossbow best among these ten semi-sages.


    After all, the Cangchu dynasty had an army composed of the Sacred Crossbow that had been exterminating, and it was the existence of this army that made the Cangchu dynasty the first of the ten dynasties in Yuzhou.


    It also made the dynasty quite jealous of the Cangchu dynasty.


    He knew very well that if Mie Sheng''s crossbow were to be shot and killed, they would definitely be more violent.


    "Dare I dare, don''t you know if you try?"


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "I just hope you can hold on to it under the Sage Crossbow!"


    "The whole army listens to the order and releases..."


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished saying the word arrow in his mouth, Bi Ju hurriedly said, "Lu Feng, everyone is a warrior, and everything can be discussed. There is no need to get into such a situation."


    "What? This was actually said from Bi Ju?"


    As soon as Bi Ju said this, the onlookers who had planned to leave earlier so as not to be accidentally injured were completely confused.


    The top ten half-sages faced the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, so... actually subdued?


    This...what''s wrong with this world? Are they so afraid of the Sacred Crossbow in Lu Feng''s hand?


    These warriors look at me and I look at you, they are all shocked from the eyes of the other party.


    Ten half-sages chose to be soft in the face of this emperor of the kingdom. If this spreads out, it will definitely shock the entire Yuzhou.


    No, not only will the whole Yuzhou be shocked, even other states in Kyushu will be shocked!


    Those are ten semi-holy ones, are they peerless strong men second only to the holy ones, or ten people, who are actually subdued to the emperor of a kingdom without the holy ones.


    This is the great wonder of the world!


    Xiao Meng, who was standing behind Lu Feng, was also stunned. You must know that when the top ten semi-sages were aggressive, she was planning to take action. After all, she needed Lu Feng to bring herself into the imperial recruitment order.


    Can''t let Lu Feng die now.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Feng would be able to push Bi Ju softly.


    Now that Bi Ju is soft, basically, the top ten half saints will be soft.


    "Yeah, Lu Feng, everyone is a warrior, and everything can be discussed, there is no need to make it difficult." Deng Rui also said with a smile.


    The attitude is completely different from before.


    The smiley face looked like an old grandson.


    "Today, we are not here to inquire about crimes. It is just that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom came to see you for a long time. There is absolutely no other meaning. Your Majesty Nanyan Kingdom should put away the Holy Crossbow, and we will leave immediately."


    Gong Mingkun, a royal servant from the Chongao Dynasty, said the only thing he came here, but it was soft.


    This made the surrounding warriors hear, really don''t know what to say.


    "Brother Gong said right, we can leave now." Gu Hengliang forced a smile on his face.


    "Even Gu Hengliang, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Hundred Nations College, was subdued!!!"


    The contradiction between Hundred Kingdoms Academy and Nanyan Kingdom is basically spread, and these warriors from the great forces of Yuzhou know that the elder fairy sword talisman Xinyue of Hundred Kingdoms Academy died in the hands of the people behind Lu Feng.


    If the Hundred Kingdoms Academy hadn''t been due to the impending launch of the imperial conscription order, it would have already attacked the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now, these two forces already have huge contradictions, and the one that is soft is actually the Hundred Nations College.


    "It was right by Lu Feng."


    Zhang Jiaqi, who was just about to leave in the crowd, stopped and sighed slightly: "These ten semi-sages are really not ordinary afraid of death."


    She understood it.


    Lu Feng was betting from the very beginning, because these ten half-sages were afraid of death, so he didn''t dare to face him head-on, and he didn''t dare to do it under the threat of the sacred crossbow.


    Now, Lu Feng has won the bet.


    These ten semi-sages are really afraid of death, and it can even be said that they are afraid of death to the extreme.


    Dignified and half-sacred, they were subdued to a kingdom emperor. Not only their own reputation was discredited, but even the forces behind them would be ashamed.


    This time, the power of the top ten semi-sage representatives was completely ashamed.


    but����


    Looking at the top ten semi-sages standing in the front, Zhang Jiaqi shook his head slightly. Although it was shameful for them to do so, they have to say that compared to being shot and killed by the Sage Crossbow, the result is better now.


    At least, his life was saved.


    However, Zhang Jiaqi felt quite uncomfortable thinking that the Sacred Crossbow that Lu Feng used to intimidate the top ten semi-sacred clothes was taken from the hands of the Liyang Dynasty.


    If these Sacred Crossbows were still in the hands of the Liyang Dynasty, how could the Nanyan Kingdom be like this.


    Today''s Lu Feng, how dare to threaten ten semi-sages?


    "Ugh!"


    "I regret it!"


    Zhang Jiaqi sighed in her heart and turned and left.


    She knew that today this incident ended with the shame of the top ten half saints.

 Chapter 1152： Actually, I wanted to kill them.

    In fact, as Zhang Jiaqi said.


    The top ten semi-saint clothes were soft and left dingy.


    Lu Feng looked at the back of the ten half-sages who had left, and sighed, "Oh, what a pity!"


    "Pity?"


    Xiao Meng heard and looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and said, "Could you really want to shoot them?"


    Lu Feng just smiled, and did not answer.


    In fact, he really had such thoughts in his mind.


    You know, just now, he had already prepared the semi-sacred talisman he had summoned last time to use.


    The semi-sacred talisman can make his strength reach the semi-sacred realm in an instant, and coupled with the extinction crossbow, he is 100% confident that he can kill these ten semi-sages.


    At that time, there will be ten half-sages, and there will be a number of late-semi-sage warriors, and the experience provided is definitely an astronomical number.


    If he gets these experiences, his strength is very likely to directly break through to the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    At that time, his combat effectiveness will become even more terrifying.


    And during this period, it happened to be the time when the imperial conscription order was opened, and after that, it was the time when the emperor''s site was opened.


    During these two time points, those forces in Yuzhou will put all their minds on the imperial conquest and the relics of the emperor. Even if they killed the semi-sage of their sect, they have no extra energy to find their own. trouble.


    And after his strength reaches the emperor''s seventh heaven, he will have a greater certainty to return to the Beiguan alive from the imperial conscription order.


    As long as he comes back at the time, he can complete the task of the imperial conscription order, and his strength will increase again by five small realms.


    You can go to the Holy Three Heavens in an instant!


    At that time, even if the other forces of Yuzhou are united, he will not be afraid of the strength of the Sovereign Third Heaven.


    After all, if he raises another big realm, his summoners can also raise five small realms.


    Tong Yuan and Yue Fei were able to instantly reach the realm of the Sovereign, especially Tong Yuan, who would directly unblock all his strengths and reach the Sovereign Third Heaven.


    One kingdom, two powerful masters of the three heavens, plus one Yue Fei who is the one heaven.


    To be honest, Lu Feng is really not afraid of any force in Yuzhou.


    just����


    Pity.


    The ten semi-sages chose to be soft, but did not continue to be tough.


    After all, when everyone has been softened, if Lu Feng continues to be tough, it will be too forceful.


    Even if the forces behind them are now focusing on the imperial conscription order and the great ruins, they cannot tolerate such things.


    They will definitely join forces to find trouble with Nanyan Kingdom first.


    Before his strength reached the Lord, Lu Feng hadn''t been able to fight these people recklessly.


    Therefore, after the top ten semi-sages chose to be softened, no matter how pity he was in his heart, he had to temporarily let go of the idea of ??killing them.


    Xiao Meng had been looking at Lu Feng all the time, and when he saw that there was indeed a pity in his eyes, the whole person really didn''t know what to say.


    If you change individuals, you can force ten half-sages to flee, and it may be a hundred years.


    But how could it be like this when I got to Lu Feng?


    As the emperor of a small kingdom, it was a pity that ten half-sages were forced to flee in a desperate manner.


    What does he want to do? Is it a pity to kill those ten semi-sages?


    Xiao Meng really didn''t know what to say.


    Others thought that Lu Feng dared to do this because there was the Taoist of Wangqing standing behind, but she knew very well that the Taoist of Wangqing was not behind Lu Feng, and it was even possible that behind the Taoist of Wangqing would make Nanyan Kingdom uncomfortable.


    As far as she knows so far, there is no big power behind the Nanyan Kingdom. Although the masters are a little strange, she can be sure that this is not the power from Wuzhou.


    As for Zhongzhou and Jianzhou, the possibility is even lower.


    Of those two states, one was aloof, thinking that he was superior to everyone, and only kendo in his eyes, but he didn''t have the intention to help Lu Feng of Nanyan Kingdom.


    "How deep did Lu Feng hide, and what did he hide?"


    Xiao Meng sighed softly in her heart.


    Ordinarily, neither her cultivation method nor her personality would be too obsessed with these things, but she couldn''t help but want to understand them.


    Shaking her head slightly, Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, martial arts is not a gambling. This time you win the bet, but the next time it is difficult to tell. Once you lose the bet, you will pay more than just your own life. It is the fate of Nanyan Kingdom."


    "There are wins or losses in gambling, but I have never gambled." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "I am not a gambler."


    No bet?


    Xiao Meng was stunned again, is it possible that he was really sure to deal with the ten semi-sages just now? But how is that possible? That''s ten half saints!


    However, when she wanted to ask again, Lu Feng had already turned around and took someone back to the general''s house.


    At the same time, the profound formation on the general''s mansion also disappeared.


    "Today the ten of us are embarrassed!"


    The ten half-sages who left from outside the general''s mansion walked together. No one dared to stop them on the road, but their faces were very ugly.


    The ten dignified and semi-sages were forced to escape by a kingdom emperor. This is simply a big joke.


    After the spread, they couldn''t find a place to put these ten old faces.


    However, if he didn''t run away just now, it was not a question of putting old faces there, but a question of how to survive.


    Mie Sheng crossbow is known as Mie Sheng, that''s not just talking.


    "Bi Ju, the Sacred Crossbow is your unique weapon of the Cangchu Dynasty. Now in the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, don''t you have anything to say?" Deng Rui turned his head and looked at Bi Ju coldly.


    "what did I say?"


    Bi Ju snorted coldly, and said: "Before everyone knew that the Taoist of Wangqing was behind the Nanyan Kingdom, and they didn''t want the Nanyan Kingdom to develop. All of you were just saying that only our Cangchu dynasty took practical actions to provide Liyang. The Dynasty Sacred Crossbow is used to deal with the masters of the Taoist sect that may appear to be forgotten."


    "But the Liyang Dynasty was too wasteful. The hundreds of Sacred Crossbows they provided twice fell into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom. What can I say?"


    "Hmph, don''t think we don''t know that the crossbow arrows of Mieshengbow are all specially manufactured. Even if you provide them to the Liyang Dynasty Mieshengbow, it is impossible to provide them with the manufacturing method of Mieshengbowbolt."


    "But now Nanyan Kingdom Sacred Crossbow does not lack crossbow arrows at all. Do you dare to say that there is no shadow of your Cangchu Dynasty or Oufeng Commercial Company?" Gu Hengliang stared at Bi Ju with suspicion on his face.


    They were embarrassed today.


    If the strength is not as good as the human, it''s fine, but it is because of the Cangchu Dynasty''s unique Extinguishing Sacred Crossbow.


    Then they had to find Bi Ju, the royal worship of the Cangchu Dynasty, and talk about it.

 Chapter 1153： Cooperation, as long as the benefits are in place

    "Blood!"


    Bi Ju was full of anger, and shouted at Gu Hengliang: "Only people from Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. know how to make those special crossbow arrows. The royal family only knows one or two people. How could we disclose it?"


    "Besides, that''s where our Cangchu dynasty''s trump card lies against the dynasty, may we reveal it? You won''t use your mind to think about it?"


    "you����"


    "Okay, this matter cannot be related to the Cangchu Dynasty."


    What else Gu Hengliang wanted to say, the third elder of the blood-clothed building, Shan Rong, had already spoken, saying, "The Sacred Crossbow is the weapon of the Cangchu Dynasty, and it is their trump card against the Dynasty. If they just let it out, then The Cangchu Dynasty should not want to continue to exist."


    "Then how did the crossbow arrows of the Nanyan Kingdom come from?" Gu Hengliang hummed.


    "Let the Cangchu Dynasty investigate how it came." Shan Rong said.


    Bi Ju condensed his face, and said: "You don''t need to say that we will investigate this matter ourselves. No matter how the Nanyan Kingdom got it, we must give an account to the Cangchu dynasty after this matter is at the Great Emperor''s site. !"


    "That''s your business, now we should think about ours."


    Shan Rong looked at the other nine semi-sages, and said, "Lu Feng is so shameful to us, are you going to forget it?"


    "what do you mean?"


    The other nine people condensed their eyes, staring at Shanrong.


    A cold light flashed in Shanrong''s eyes, and said: "The Holy Lord must not be humiliated, and the Half Saint must not be humiliated, too. Lu Feng must pay for today''s affairs.


    "There is a Sacred Crossbow in Beiguan, even if we kill Lu Feng secretly, we can''t leave Beiguan." Deng Rui frowned and said: "Even, I can feel that there is a formation in Beiguan. Now, there are only a few places to use the teleportation array."


    "Yes, I can also feel that this should be made by Lu Feng through the means of the Ancient Array Mage." Bi Ju also said.


    "Playing in the Beiguan Pass is tantamount to hunting for death. Under the Sacred Crossbow, it is difficult to escape even at my speed, let alone your speed." Shanrong shook his head and said: "So, we have to change places."


    "Where?"


    "Outside Mochizuki Valley!"


    A cold light flashed in Shanrong''s eyes, and said: "Lu Feng''s strength is very strong, coupled with his identity as an ancient formation mage, it is almost certain that among the younger generation of us, no one will be his opponent. ."


    "Once he enters Mochizuki Valley, the younger generation under our influence will be more ill-fortuned. Therefore, in this case, we must find a way to kill him."


    "The Dynasty''s decision, those of our disciples did not go to Mochizuki Valley, but a dying teleportation formation built through them, so before that, we first go to Mochizuki Valley."


    "With our speed, if we set off now, we will be able to reach Mochizuki Valley tomorrow. When the time comes, when they arrive, we will directly kill Lu Feng. On the one hand, we can give ourselves a vent, and on the other hand, we can also give our younger disciples. Solve a big problem."


    When the other nine people heard it, they all lit up, looked at each other, and immediately said: "Okay, this method is okay, we will set off now."


    Lu Feng just let them lose so much face, they don''t want it, just forget it.


    Shan Rong''s method is in line with their thoughts.


    "Can''t start together."


    Shan Rong shook his head and said, "Don''t forget, Lu Feng is definitely not a fool to lead Nanyan Kingdom to where he is now. He must have arranged to monitor us."


    "If we set off at the same time, I would say whether he will be more vigilant. I suggest that we go back now and then set off separately."


    "it is good!"


    When the other nine people heard that there was no problem, they separated, and then found time to leave the Beiguan, avoiding the Nanyan Kingdom spies as much as possible.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, please see Zhang Jiaqi, princess of Liyang Dynasty."


    At the general''s side, Lu Feng received a piece of news that surprised him.


    "Zhang Jiaqi wants to see me?"


    Lu Feng''s expression became weird.


    If it had been before the Nanyan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty, there was nothing wrong with it, but in this situation, the Nanyan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty were already incompatible with each other. Zhang Jiaqi came to see him, right?


    In this case, it would be nice not to find and kill her in Beiguan now. Is it possible that she still thinks that she will act according to the agreement as before?


    Zhang Jiaqi is a clever woman and a woman with deep thoughts. In this case, he still came to find herself. Lu Feng was very curious about what Zhang Jiaqi''s purpose had.


    "interesting."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "Let her in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhang Jiaqi walked in under the leadership of the soldiers.


    "Lu Feng, I can be regarded as seeing you." Zhang Jiaqi was full of excitement when he saw Lu Feng, and said: "In this way, the two of us can cooperate well in the imperial recruitment order."


    Zhang Jiaqi''s expressions and actions were no different from the royal princess that he had seen in Lu Feng in Shanghai City.


    Such Zhang Jiaqi is really unexpected to be the one who constantly pushed the Liyang Dynasty against the Nanyan Kingdom behind his back.


    Had it not been for the news that Guxuan had found, Lu Feng would not have believed it.


    After all, Zhang Jiaqi in this situation does not look like a woman with deep thoughts.


    However, after knowing everything, Lu Feng understood very well that the more such a person, the more vigilant he needs to be.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Jiaqi to participate in this dynasty call-up order, he now wants to kill him directly and solve a problem for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But no, the dynasty recruits the disciples of all the forces involved, if something goes wrong now, the dynasty will not let it go.


    Now Lu Feng has no plans to face the dynasty.


    However, after entering the imperial conscription order, everything is different. In that, whoever can survive depends on his own ability, and whoever dies deserves it.


    It��s not a good place, but it��s definitely a good place to kill.


    As for now...


    Sometimes one has to be hypocritical.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi with a smile on his face, and said, "His Royal Highness, my Nanyan Kingdom beat you to the Liyang Dynasty so badly, and killed your two half-saint ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty. Don''t hate me at all, and continue to cooperate with me?"


    The expression on Zhang Jiaqi''s face, don''t you hate you? I want to kill you!


    The Liyang Dynasty lost two and a half saints and suffered heavy losses in high-end combat power, which made many of Zhang Jiaqi''s subsequent plans impossible to implement.


    Only now, what is more important is the imperial conscription order.


    So the change in her expression quickly disappeared, saying, "Didn��t I say it before? I hate the rules of the royal family, and I hate them for letting me participate in the imperial enlistment order for their own disregard of my feelings, so they I don��t care about his life or death."


    "As for our cooperation..."

 Chapter 1154： This semi-holy meeting

    After a short pause, Zhang Jiaqi looked at Lu Feng, sighed, and said: "I know that the relationship between the Nanyan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty is very difficult for you to believe me. However, cooperation is not about the relationship. It��s interest."


    "As long as the benefits are in place, isn''t cooperation taken for granted?"


    "This is true, cooperation and benefits are in place, and naturally it is natural. It''s just..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng said, "I''m very curious, what benefits can you give me?"


    "news!"


    Zhang Jiaqi said: "I know that in terms of strength, I don''t have any help for you, but I can give you news. After all, I come from the Liyang Dynasty. As far as the news channel is concerned, your current Nanyan Kingdom absolutely wants wide."


    "what news?"


    "There are many special places in Mochizuki Valley, and among them, through the news channels of the Liyang Dynasty, I got a lot of specific information. If you cooperate with me, I can tell you these things."


    After a short pause, Zhang Jiaqi continued: "Moreover, these news are all from the Witch Clan and are definitely helpful to you and me. Therefore, our cooperation is definitely beneficial."


    News from the Witch Clan?


    Lu Feng shook his head for a while. If he wanted to tell the news about the Wu Clan, could anyone in Yuzhou know better than him?


    After all, he was imprisoned in his hand by the soul of a master of the witch clan, and the master of the soul was pursued by the young patriarch of the witch clan.


    The news from Ji Minruo was much better than the news from Zhang Jiaqi, a woman with deep thoughts.


    Cooperation?


    No need anymore!


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "If that''s the case, let''s talk about it in Mochizuki Valley."


    "see a visitor out."


    "Lu Feng, you..."


    "please!"


    Before Zhang Jiaqi had finished speaking, the Shadow Guard outside Lu Feng''s door had already walked in to see off the guests.


    "Ugh."


    Zhang Jiaqi sighed with a bitter face, and said, "I hope we can cooperate well by then."


    It''s a pity to look at her expression.


    If Lu Feng didn''t know that she was the person behind the Liyang Dynasty who promoted the war against the Nanyan Kingdom, maybe he would really consider it again.


    However, after understanding who Zhang Jiaqi was, Lu Feng didn''t plan to have any cooperation with her.


    If it hadn''t been for the inability to kill her now, she would have died.


    Lu Feng did not intend to keep his opponent alive and give her a chance.


    "In the imperial conscription order, all this should be over." Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, what did Lu Feng say?"


    After Zhang Jiaqi returned to where he lived, his confidant immediately came up and asked in a low voice.


    "He refused." Zhang Jiaqi''s face was very ugly.


    "Lu Feng actually refused?" His confidant was startled and said: "Could it be that he thought he could push back ten semi-sages and then he could really come back alive from Mochizuki Valley? Doesn''t he know why those ten semi-sages could I was forced to retreat because of the extermination of the Holy Crossbow."


    "When there is no Sacred Crossbow in Mochizuki Valley, his chance of wanting to come back alive is less than 1%. In this case, he doesn''t want to learn more about Mochizuki Valley?"


    "He should have guessed what I did to the Nanyan Kingdom in the Liyang Dynasty." Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "what?"


    The confidant was even more shocked, saying: "Your Royal Highness, these things have always kept your identity secret. How would Lu Feng know? Is it possible that there is a ghost in the royal family?"


    "Don''t forget, that good uncle of mine was a complete failure in the land of the nations, and then we finally got the news that he was dead, but no one knows what he said before his death." Zhang Jiaqi''s face was gloomy.


    "This����"


    My confidant looked at Zhang Jiaqi and asked in a low voice, "Your Royal Highness, what are you going to do next?"


    "Since Lu Feng can''t count on it, then I can only rely on myself."


    Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes were full of cold light, and on her left hand, there was a black thread condensed.


    But, it passed in a flash.


    The confidant was surprised, and quickly bowed his head and left.


    ...


    "I''m here, I''m here, what do those hiding in hiding? Shame?"


    On the other side, Lu Feng sat in the study, holding the memorial in his hand, and spoke lightly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are indeed not easy, you can actually find me."


    In the void, a voice came out, followed closely, the space was distorted, and a white-haired old man walked out of it.


    "Gong Mingkun."


    The old man who walked out was one of the top ten semi-sages who had just left, and the only body practice in the semi-sages. The royal family of the Chongao Dynasty served the citizens at a loss.


    A strong man in the semi-holy mid-term.


    Lu Feng glanced at him and said, "Use the space talisman to use the space talisman. You have to hide the space talisman. Do you want me to think you are the saint?"


    Gong Mingkun''s eyes narrowed, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "It seems that I still underestimated you. You can actually find the spatial talisman fluctuating in my hidden space. Not surprisingly, your soul realm should be infinitely close to the Holy Lord. Got it!"


    These words made Lu Feng a little surprised. This Gong Mingkun had a bit of foresight, and he could see that his soul realm was very high.


    "You didn''t answer, it should be the default."


    Gong Mingkun glanced at Lu Feng again, and sighed lightly, "Before I was always very curious. The Taoist of Wangqing is far away in Wuzhou, high above. There are dozens of nobles in the sect. They are like masters. The top power in that sacred place of cultivation in Zhongzhou also has to give three points to Wangqing Daomen."


    "They want to recruit disciples. There are more than tens of thousands of people in the entire Kyushu Continent who want to squeeze their heads in. But I can''t figure out why they are looking for you in Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Today I understand that you are not just an ancient formation mage, but your soul realm is far beyond your own realm. For you, whether you want to become an alchemist or a craftsman, or a Fulu master, Star Master, wait, as long as you want to, and give you enough resources, you can easily learn these."


    "Because your deep soul realm is the foundation of all this. The Taoist Sect of Forgetful Feeling has taken a fancy to you, and it is also your soul realm. You really are extraordinary."


    "I have nothing to do with Wang Qing Dao Sect." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Doesn''t matter?


    Gong Mingkun just smiled when he heard it, and there was no Wang Qing Dao Sect behind you. Can you develop the Nanyan Kingdom to where it is now?


    As a whole Yuzhou, who doesn''t know that you are the spokesperson of Wangqing Taoist in Yuzhou?


    It''s ok? Who are you lie to?


    Gong Mingkun didn''t believe Lu Feng''s words at all. He shook his head and said, "Don''t tell me about this. Now I am here to tell you something."


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Mingkun''s appearance, and knew that he didn''t believe his words, which made him quite speechless.


    These days, no one believes the truth?


    It''s really inexplicable.


    But he didn''t have any thoughts to explain to Gong Mingkun.


    Putting down the memorial in his hand, Lu Feng looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1155： Gong Mingkuns request

    "Shan Rong suggested that when you arrive in Mochizuki Valley, the ten of us will join forces to kill you." Gong Mingkun said with a smile, "Now the nine of them have set off for Mochizuki Valley."


    "Oh? Can you afford me so much?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gong Mingkun frowned slightly.


    "Afraid? Why are you afraid?"


    Lu Feng smiled.


    "You know, those are ten half-sages!" Gong Mingkun stared at Lu Feng and said: "In Beiguan, you have the Sacred Crossbow, which can force us back, but in Mochizuki Valley, you have nothing, you How can we force us back?"


    "Lu Feng, I know you are the proud son of heaven, but don''t forget, the proud son of heaven is often damaged by arrogance!"


    When Lu Feng listened to this, there was still not much change in his expression, because Bi Ju and the others had already reacted.


    He had lost their face so much in Beiguan. If they didn''t react at all, then Lu Feng would really suspect that he was facing ten good babies instead of ten semi-sages.


    Therefore, Gong Mingkun said that Bi Ju and the others were going to deal with him in Mochizuki Valley. He was not surprised at all.


    Indeed, as Gong Mingkun said, in Mochizuki Valley, he did not destroy the sacred crossbow to force the top ten semi-sages back. Once they did it, it would not be too difficult to escape the catastrophe by relying on themselves alone.


    But Lu Feng is not alone.


    For these, he had already thought out all the ways to deal with it.


    I just hope that the top ten semi-sages will not shoot themselves in the foot by then.


    As for now...


    He looked at Gong Mingkun and said, "You said that I am not surprised, but I am surprised. Why do you want to tell me this? Is it because you think I am the master of the world and want to cast aside the dark?"


    "Hehe, Monarch Nanyan is really good at joking." Gong Mingkun shook his head and said: "I, an old man, don''t have any idea of ??relying on you."


    "In that case, what are you doing here? Seeing off the guests!" Lu Feng said directly.


    "what?"


    Gong Mingkun was taken aback, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "If you treat me like this, don''t worry that I will spare my life and violently kill people and kill you here?"


    "Kill me?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Gong Mingkun again, shook his head for a while, and said, "It''s not that I look down on you, but you really can''t kill me!"


    Holding a semi-sacred talisman in his hand, Lu Feng is really a warrior who is not afraid of the semi-sacred realm.


    After all, if you have your hole card, you have enough confidence.


    Coupled with the profound formations he controlled, once he used the semi-sacred talisman to raise his realm to the semi-sacred realm, and then cooperated with the profound formation, it would be really hard to say who killed who in the end.


    "you����"


    Gong Mingkun was full of anger. When he was about to speak, Lu Feng said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I am not interested in listening."


    "Just talk about your purpose!"


    Gong Mingkun glanced at Lu Feng deeply, took a deep breath, and said: "Okay, old man, I will talk about my purpose."


    After a short pause, he continued: "I came to you today to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?"


    This made Lu Feng a little surprised.


    Gong Mingkun had just lost face by himself. Instead of wishing to kill him, he said he came to cooperate with him. Isn''t this old guy sick in his head?


    "Don''t you believe what I said?" Gong Mingkun smiled.


    "I really don''t believe it."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Before I lost your face, and ten half-sages were forced to flee desperately by me. It can be said that the ten of you in Yuzhou are regarded as dishonorable. In this case, you Actually said that he came to me to cooperate with me!"


    "This makes me wonder if you are really confused."


    "you����"


    Gong Mingkun almost didn''t get **** to death. He didn''t slap him in the face, cursed him and didn''t reveal the short. You kept talking about the matter just now, what do you want to do?


    If it weren''t for something to ask for Lu Feng, Gong Mingkun really wanted to slap Lu Feng to death.


    Taking a deep breath, Gong Mingkun forced himself to calm down, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "You are also the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom anyway, don''t you know that as long as there are common interests, cooperation is taken for granted?"


    "So, even if there are conflicts between us, but now we have common interests, it is possible to cooperate."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Lu Feng was very speechless, because Zhang Jiaqi said the same just now, and then he was driven out by himself.


    As for this Gong Mingkun...


    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Tell me, how do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Very simple."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gong Mingkun said: "I want you to help me protect someone in the imperial conscription order. As a reward, I give you a promise: When you or the Nanyan Kingdom are in trouble, I will definitely do my best. Help, but if you have a little spare energy, you will not die!"


    Lu Feng frowned, Gong Mingkun''s words were not easy.


    For a warrior in the realm of Semi-Holy, once a promise is made, it must be done.


    Gong Mingkun said that when Nanyan Kingdom is in trouble, he must do his best to help, and he will definitely do his best to help.


    Because if he doesn''t follow what he said, if his strength wants to break through, it can basically be said that it is difficult to reach the sky, and even a heart demon may appear and destroy his martial arts.


    Not to mention, there is another person behind him who is not good to die.


    The promise of the semi-sacred realm is not just talking.


    In other words, even if the Nanyan Kingdom or Lu Feng encounters the Holy Venerable in the future, Gong Mingkun has to stand up.


    Gong Mingkun''s favor is not simple, very not simple!


    Looking at Gong Mingkun, Lu Feng asked, "Who deserves such a promise?"


    Gong Mingkun''s expression was a bit complicated, he sighed and said, "The last descendant of one of my old friends, I promised that old friend of mine, even if I die, I will wait for his last bloodline."


    "This time she was selected by the Chongao Dynasty to participate in the imperial recruitment."


    "If it were the previous imperial convocation orders, I would not be too worried, because with my face, even the imperial dynasty would not embarrass her too much. After all, she was not a member of the Chongao dynasty, but was just hanging in the royal family. A name."


    "This time is different. I know very well that the imperial enlistment this time is for the younger generation who wants to eliminate these forces. And this is something that the sages of Yuzhou have tacitly approved."


    "Even if I am a semi-sage, I can''t change this decision. In desperation, I can only find you."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gong Mingkun said: "Let me say that if anyone can survive this time, it must be you!"


    "So, I can only come to beg you, please help me protect her, for this, I am willing to owe you a promise equal to my life."


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately, but stared at Gong Mingkun, he wanted to see if Gong Mingkun was lying or telling the truth.

 Chapter 1156： Dynasty

    Lu Feng''s soul realm had already reached the peak of the emperor.


    Although Gong Mingkun''s strength was in the mid-semi-holy stage, because of his physical cultivation, his soul realm had always been weak.


    Until now, it was only the beginning of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    For Lu Feng, he wanted to judge whether Gong Mingkun was lying or telling the truth, he only needed to feel Gong Mingkun''s soul fluctuations.


    Now, as he stared at Gong Mingkun, the power of his soul was already feeling Gong Mingkun''s soul fluctuations.


    The final result made Lu Feng a little surprised.


    Gong Mingkun''s soul did not have any fluctuations, obviously, what he said was true.


    This old guy is a man of love and justice.


    "How? How are you thinking about it?" Gong Mingkun looked at Lu Feng and said, "For you, it is easy for you to protect a person in the imperial conscription order, and no one will be your opponent."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng smiled, with some irony on his face, looked at Gong Mingkun, and said, "You don''t know anything when you are me?"


    "Mochizuki Valley is the territory of the Witch Clan. The Ji clan wants to hold the imperial conscription order in the Moon Valley. Will the Witch Clan people do nothing? It''s easy to protect one person? It sounds good, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Gong Mingkun''s face blushed. Indeed, he said that because he thought that Lu Feng didn''t know something about the Wu Clan, so he said that.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Feng also knew some of the inside story.


    "Then you say, you want to do what you want me to do before you agree to me." Gong Mingkun said directly: "Everyone is straightforward, so don''t be circumspect."


    "Quickly, I like to deal with people like you."


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Mingkun, smiled slightly, and said: "My request is very simple. In addition to the promise you made before, I need you to do one thing for me."


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s easy!"


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hand, a high-level spirit stone appeared in his hand, and his hands quickly made a few handprints to condense the profound text, which fell on the spirit stone.


    When Gong Mingkun saw it, his brows were slightly frowned. He would naturally recognize that this was Xuanwen, but he didn''t know what Lu Feng''s purpose was for doing this.


    Soon, what Lu Feng did was completed.


    Above the high-level spiritual stone in his hand, there was a wave of profound formations, which was so profound that even Gong Mingkun couldn''t see through it.


    "I need you to store your strongest attack on this high-level spiritual stone, and at the same time put a trace of your soul power as a primer to motivate this attack." Lu Feng said.


    "Do you want to use my attack as a hole card?"


    Gong Mingkun frowned and said, "Lu Feng, you are trying to separate me from the top ten half saints!"


    Gong Mingkun knew very well that once he really stored one of his most powerful attacks in this high-level spiritual stone blessed by the profound formation as Lu Feng said, it would become one of Lu Feng''s cards.


    And this trump card is the full blow of the semi-holy mid-term powerhouse, and its power is absolutely terrifying.


    Not to mention, this warrior in the semi-holy mid-term is still physical cultivation, and its combat power is more terrifying than other warriors.


    But more importantly, this attack contained his own shadow of Gong Mingkun, but it ended up in Lu Feng''s hands. If this were to let the other nine semi-sages know, what would they think?


    There is almost no need to think about it, they will definitely reject themselves, or even take action against themselves.


    "Then do you do it or not?" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Feng didn''t explain anything at all, because that was his purpose.


    Since the opponent is ten semi-sages, after leaving Beiguan, without destroying the sacred crossbow, he has to think of something to deal with.


    Gong Mingkun is here now. If he missed such a good opportunity, would he be stupid?


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you the emperor is really ruthless, grabbing my dead spot and not letting go." Gong Mingkun said with a sullen face.


    "Since I caught your dead spot, why did you let it go?" Lu Feng asked rhetorically, "Now it''s up to you to do or not. The decision is yours, not me."


    "do!"


    Gong Mingkun looked at Lu Feng, sighed, and said: "I have to say, you are really not easy, dare to catch a semi-sacred hole."


    Did you really agree?


    Gong Mingkun really agreed, but Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    After all, if Gong Mingkun really agreed, it would be equivalent to binding him and himself.


    Because as long as he used the attack he left behind, people from other forces in Yuzhou would definitely think he was with him.


    It''s weird not to trouble him!


    Gong Mingkun himself knew this very well, but he chose to do so.


    "It seems that this old guy is really serious about love and righteousness, and he is willing to do this for a promise made by his old friend, which is a little admirable.


    Of course, admiration is admiration, and how to do it still has to be done.


    Lu Feng raised his own high-level spirit stone with the profound formation, and said, "In that case, let''s start!"


    Gong Mingkun looked at Lu Feng, sighed lightly, shook his head, and immediately followed what Lu Feng said, and began to perform his strongest attack.


    "drink!"


    Accompanied by Gong Mingkun''s deep cry, huge energy fluctuations suddenly appeared in the void, but in a flash, it entered the spirit stone.


    "go with!"


    At the same time, Gong Mingkun pointed his finger, and a ray of soul power entered the spirit stone under his control.


    "All right."


    After Gong Mingkun had done all this, his face was slightly pale.


    It wasn''t because of how much the strongest attack cost him, it was mainly because of the soul power he had produced.


    That is separated from the entire soul, which is very expensive for a martial artist like Gong Mingkun.


    It takes five or six days to recover later.


    Lu Feng looked at the high-level spiritual stone blessed by his profound formation, and he could feel the violent energy in it, as well as that trace of soul power. He only needs to touch this trace of soul power to instantly detonate the violent energy inside. .


    When it broke out, it was a half-holy mid-stage physical cultivator with a full blow, the power was terrifying.


    With this, he has one more hole card in his hand.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Feng looked at Gong Mingkun and said: "Now we can cooperate, tell us who you want to protect."


    "it is good!"


    Gong Mingkun carefully told Lu Feng the person he wanted to protect.


    At the same time, three people appeared outside the North Gate of Beiguan.


    "Are we setting up a temporary teleportation array here?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a flame pattern on his forehead.


    "Well, according to the ancestor''s meaning, it''s here. We don''t know why." The middle-aged man who answered him was standing in the middle. There was always lightning in his eyes.


    "Alas, the dynasty has really fallen so badly over the years. In the face of those jumping clowns, we still need to waste time doing this."


    The last person who spoke was an old man. He sighed and said, "If it were thousands of years ago, we would directly eliminate these forces, it would be so troublesome."

 Chapter 1157： Genius

    "Today is different."


    The middle-aged man with a flame pattern on his forehead shook his head, and said: "The curse that the ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor put on the royal family for thousands of years is too deadly. Let''s see if this curse can be broken by the Great Emperor''s site this time. Up."


    "If it is broken, according to the background of the dynasty, there will be a few more saints in a thousand years, and then it will be time for these forces to perish."


    "Okay, we can''t reach these things now. We just have to give them to an ancestor. We just need to do our own tasks."


    Lightning flickered in the eyes of the headed middle-aged man several times, turned his head to look at the old man, and said: "Mold Mo, the teleportation array will be handed over to you. Remember, you cannot leave any teleportation array coordinates here. That little emperor is Ancient Array Mage, can''t let him find traces of imitation."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave any traces."


    The old man who was originally called Mo Lao responded, stepped forward, put his hands together on his chest, and muttered some mysterious words in his mouth.


    Soon, a series of formation patterns appeared around his body and entered the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the space around him became very fragile.


    After a while, right in front of him, a six-pointed star-shaped formation appeared, but it only flashed past.


    But immediately, a gray gate appeared in front of him.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low shout, Mo Lao made a few handprints with his hands and entered the door. The gray door gradually became darker in color and finally became a black door.


    The door frame is full of lines of formation.


    "go with!"


    After this, Old Mo took out a flag in his right hand and threw it on the gate.


    The formation flag and formation method merged together and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the formation flag, this space instantly stabilized.


    "The formation is complete, then we will wait until tomorrow to let those people in, and then we can teleport to Mochizuki Valley."


    "After they pass, this temporary teleportation array will disappear instantly, leaving no trace."


    After the formation was set up successfully, Mo Lao said aloud.


    "it is good!"


    The headed middle-aged man nodded and said: "So we only need to wait until tomorrow, and then everything will be done according to plan."


    "Ok."


    ...


    When the sun rose, from the north gate of Beiguan, the warriors walked out one by one.


    These warriors are dressed in various costumes, representing the top forces of all parties in Yuzhou. Now everyone is gathered at the north gate, but it is very tight.


    "The second prince of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Aofeng, is here, everyone quickly get out."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. The warriors at the north gate were taken aback and hurriedly stepped aside.


    The originally crowded north gate abruptly let out a two-meter-wide passage.


    Soon, a twenty-five-year-old young man from Beiguan came with four warriors.


    The youth was full of arrogance, glanced at these warriors standing at the north gate, and smiled contemptuously, saying: "A bunch of waste."


    When these warriors in the north gate heard this, they didn''t dare to refute at all, and hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at the young man.


    They are scared!


    This is Chu Aofeng, the second prince of the Cangchu dynasty. He is a genius personally cultivated by the ancestor of the Cangchu dynasty. He is only twenty-five years old this year, and he is already a warrior in the four heavens of the emperor. The older generation of warriors.


    And it is rumored that he is extremely strong in combat, once defeated the martial artist of the Emperor Seventh Heaven, very powerful.


    Although he was the second prince in name, everyone knew that Chu Aofeng must be the next emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    His elder brother is no match for him at all.


    Not to mention, Chu Aofeng''s mother is still the daughter of the principal of Oufeng Commercial Bank, and her identity is even more detached.


    Young genius, coupled with a strong identity background, Chu Aofeng himself is also very arrogant, he does not put his peers in his eyes at all, even the princes of the dynasty he is very disdainful, if you want to say you are trash, then you have to listen With.


    There used to be a little genius who became a martial artist in the four heavens of the emperor at the age of 30. Chu Aofeng said it was a waste. He was not convinced and wanted to teach Chu Aofeng a lesson, but he was directly killed by Chu Aofeng.


    The family of the talented day wanted to ask the Cangchu Dynasty for an explanation, but in the end it was shot by the holy ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty and wiped out the clan, leaving none.


    From then on, no one dared to provoke Chu Aofeng anymore, even if he was insulted, he had to listen obediently.


    Therefore, even if these warriors were insulted by Chu Aofeng, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only bow their heads and express that they had no objection, so as not to make Chu Aofeng unhappy and be taught another lesson.


    "Brother Chu is so majestic, he actually thinks that the people here are all rubbish, but I am quite admired, but in this distance of Beiguan, don''t Brother Chu think that we are **** compared to that person?"


    At this time, a chuckle came.


    From the other direction, a young man dressed in white walked up. Behind him were four beautiful women, holding four long swords in their hands.


    "It is the Nangong Duanyun of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, known as the Sword Prince. It is rumored that he is not a royal line, but he has been appreciated by a swordsman in Jianzhou. I have to respect him by three points."


    "His own strength is also unfathomable, and the rumor is about to reach the fourth heaven of the emperor. And the four maids behind him were also arranged by his master. They are all in the emperor realm, and the sabers in their hands are all Heavenly top grade, it is rumored that it can form a sword formation, and its combat effectiveness is very terrifying."


    "Finally, the sword prince is not only powerful, but also very powerful. He has cultivated his own power in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. As long as the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty does not take action, his words in the Ice and Snow Dynasty are more effective than his father."


    "This was brought to him by his Sword Saint Master. After all, no one would not want to follow a Sword Saint prince standing behind him."


    The onlookers lowered their heads to discuss in a low voice.


    When Chu Aofeng heard Nangong Duanyun''s words, he frowned, turned his head to look at Nangong Duanyun, snorted coldly, and said: "His Lu Feng is only relying on the existence of the Sage Crossbow in Beiguan. It is himself, Ben The prince can kill him thousands of times!"


    "Then I hope that in Mochizuki Valley, Prince Aofeng can still have such confidence."


    Another voice came, followed by a smiling woman.


    "It''s Yi Luming, the eldest lady of Yicheng Commercial Bank. She is amazing. Not only is she beautiful as a fairy, she is also a warrior of the emperor''s double heaven, but also a heavenly high-grade formation mage and a heavenly middle-grade talisman. Teacher, it can be said that there are many methods, very powerful."


    "In addition, her business acumen is also very scary. Now, more than one-third of the Yicheng Commercial Bank is managed by her. This one-third of the commercial banks brings basic profits to the Yicheng Commercial Bank. The upper and the other two thirds are the same."


    "Yi Lu Ming!"


    Chu Aofeng snorted coldly, but said nothing, because he was a little jealous of Yi Luming.

 Chapter 1158： Do you dare not let it?

    It''s not that I''m afraid of Yi Lu Ming''s own strength, but the means of Yi Lu Ming.


    Heavenly rank high-grade array mage, heavenly middle-grade talisman master, any of these identities is more respected than a martial artist of the emperor double heaven.


    In Chu Aofeng''s mind, Yi Luming''s threat to him was still higher than that of Nangong Duanyun, the Sword Prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    After these three people, people from the other dynasties of the Ten Dynasties also came out one by one.


    Zhang Jiaqi was the last one to come out of the ten dynasties, but the sensation she came out brought was a lot.


    "Is that the princess Zhang Jiaqi of the Liyang Dynasty? She is indeed very beautiful."


    "If you just thought she was pretty, you would be wrong."


    "How to say?"


    "I have heard that there are rumors in many big forces. Zhang Jiaqi is only two or three geniuses in the southwest of Yuzhou who are qualified to break through to the Lord. She is extremely talented."


    "Really? But how do I feel that her strength has not reached the realm of the martial arts emperor? Among the geniuses of the ten dynasties, at most it will be the end!"


    "This is the failure of the Liyang Dynasty. Their background is too weak to compare to other dynasties. If Zhang Jiaqi was in the Cangchu Dynasty, her realm would be at least the fourth heaven of the emperor now. Her talent is much better than Chu Aofeng. "


    "Then you still don''t know enough." At this moment, a warrior said suddenly.


    "What? Do you know more?" The warrior next to him looked at the speaker at once.


    "Of course." The warrior smiled triumphantly and said: "I got the news that the Liyang Dynasty planned to marry Zhang Jiaqi and Chu Aofeng of the Cangchu Dynasty. In order to show its sincerity, the Cangchu Dynasty would provide the Liyang Dynasty. One thousand Sacred Crossbows are now half provided."


    "What? There is still such a thing? Didn''t the Cangchu Dynasty specifically give the Nanyan Kingdom to the Nanyan Kingdom in order to suppress the development of the Nanyan Kingdom?" The martial artist next to him said in shock.


    "Are you stupid? Mie Shengniu is the trump card of the Cangchu Dynasty. They just gave it to the Liyang Dynasty because they just wanted to suppress the development of the Nanyan Kingdom? You don''t think about it, is this possible?"


    "But in the end, it was also very funny. The Liyang Dynasty was too wasteful. The hundreds of Sacred Crossbows provided to them by the Cangchu Dynasty are now in the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom. They have also become the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom yesterday. Retire the top ten semi-sacred weapons."


    "Among them is the Cangchu dynasty''s royal family serving Bi Ju, and I don''t know if those Cangchu dynasty people will regret this news."


    In the discussion of these warriors, the people of the top ten dynasties had come to the forefront, followed closely by the young geniuses of the top ten firms, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Dancheng, and the Bloody Clothes Building.


    The people sent by the Hundred Kingdoms College and the Bloody Clothes Building are not too strong, because they are just like the geniuses of their younger generation.


    But the person sent by Pill City was not simple, he was a high-rank alchemist of heavenly rank, and he was only twenty-five years old. The martial arts strength is worse, only the Saint King Nine Heavens Peak.


    Now, the young geniuses in the ten major dynasties, ten major trading houses, Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Dancheng, and Bloody Cloth Tower are in the forefront position.


    Only five meters away are the warriors of other forces. They dare not get too close to these top forces like Yuzhou.


    If it weren''t for the not very spacious location outside the North Gate of Beiguan, they would all want to stand back and stay away from these geniuses.


    "Hurry up."


    "Quickly get away, His Majesty Nanyan King Lu Feng is here, quickly get away."


    Just after these warriors basically stood up, a few warriors panicked from behind.


    The warriors standing in front were taken aback, and then hurriedly stepped aside.


    Soon, the location of the city gate was given up to a ten-meter-wide passage.


    Those warriors who were close to the city wall were all squeezed on the city wall.


    But no one dared to complain. They stood obediently and had to endure squeezed against the wall.


    After all, this is Lu Feng!


    Yesterday, Lu Feng, who had just pushed back the top ten half-sages, would dare to provoke him and touch him? Isn''t this looking for death?


    In addition, the scene in which Lu Feng forced the top ten semi-sages to retreat yesterday also told these people that Lu Feng was not even afraid of the top forces in Yuzhou, so would he care about them?


    Don''t let it open. What if you make Lu Feng upset and slap yourself to death?


    The genius disciples of the top powers such as the top ten dynasties, ten major trading houses, Dancheng, Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and Bloody Clothes Building heard and looked at each other.


    The weaker shook his head helplessly, and obediently stepped aside.


    Yesterday, Lu Feng''s forced retreat of the top ten semi-sages not only made the memories of the warriors of ordinary forces fresh, but also made these people''s memories fresh.


    The elders in their power have to bow their heads when facing Lu Feng within the range of Beiguan, do they dare not bow their heads?


    Only the disciples of the three forces of Cangchu Dynasty, Ice and Snow Dynasty, and Yicheng Commercial Bank were still standing there.


    They are the strongest in participating in the imperial conscription this time.


    "Brother Chu, you are the first genius in Yuzhou. I just heard you say that you are not afraid of Lu Feng at all, so are you letting him now? Or not?"


    Nangong Duanyun, the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, looked at Chu Aofeng with a smile.


    Chu Aofeng didn''t answer with a gloomy face.


    It would be embarrassing to let Kai Kai, and to keep Kai Kai from defeating Lu Feng within the range of Beiguan.


    difficult!


    "Miss Yi, are you giving way? Or not?" Chu Aofeng who saw him did not answer, and Nangong Aoyun smiled and asked Yi Luming, Miss Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    "Hey, I''m just a little girl, where is better than your Majesty Nanyan Monarch who moved Yuzhou? The little girl naturally gave way."


    With a chuckle, Yi Luming stepped forward and stepped aside.


    After walking two steps, he stopped, looked at Nangong Duanyun, and said with a chuckle: "The little girl heard that the sword prince is not only strong, but also extremely smart. Today, she really deserves a reputation. A few words forced the prince Aofeng to retreat. The dilemma is really powerful."


    Nangong Duanyun''s complexion changed slightly. When he was about to speak, Chu Aofeng snorted coldly and said, "Nangong Duanyun, in the Moon Valley, I hope your head is harder than my sword!"


    After speaking, Chu Aofeng stepped aside.


    Chu Aofeng is arrogant and arrogant, but he is not a fool.


    Within the distance from Beiguan, let alone him, even a half-sage would not dare to touch Lu Feng''s brows. If he stood alone and refused to let go, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for himself?


    He was a little hesitant just now and couldn''t put his face down, but when Yi Luming said it, he reacted instantly.


    If he really refuses to let him go and let Lu Feng engage in evil with him, will Nangong Duanyun be able to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit after the imperial conscription order?


    After understanding, he was naturally not fooled.


    Now that he lost his face, he lost his face. When Lieutenant General Lu Feng was killed by the imperial conscription order, the face returned immediately.


    As for Nangong Duanyun, huh, he must not be spared then!

 Chapter 1159： Do they really regret it?

    Nangong Duanyun''s face changed slightly, with a gloomy look, he glanced at Yi Lu Ming, snorted softly, and gave way.


    He also didn''t want to have **** with Lu Feng before Chu Aofeng, it was definitely not a good thing for him in Mochizuki Valley.


    "They all got out of it?"


    Those warriors who saw the top ten dynasties, ten major business houses, and young geniuses from the top forces of Yuzhou such as the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Dancheng, and the Bloody Clothes Building heard Lu Feng''s arrival.


    People like myself didn''t dare to offend Lu Feng because the power behind them was not strong enough, and if they were shot to death, they would be shot to death.


    But you guys are all top forces in Yuzhou, will Lu Feng dare to shoot you to death?


    If you really want to shoot you to death, the forces behind you still have to fight Lu Feng!


    This is much more serious than embarrassing the ten half saints.


    just����


    Now these people really gave way, and it made these warriors a little helpless, sighing in their hearts, it seems that the scene where Lu Feng forced the top ten semi-sages yesterday is not just to make these ordinary forces of warriors fear Lu Feng.


    It also made the talented disciples in these big forces also fear Lu Feng!


    "What happened to these people?"


    Lu Feng looked at these warriors away from the north gate of Beiguan, with a face full of doubts. The road is so wide and it must be crowded. What is this hobby?


    But when he saw that the disciples of the top ten dynasties and other top forces in Yuzhou also stood on both sides to make a way out, he understood.


    "It turned out to be giving me way."


    Lu Feng suddenly said, "It seems that they are really not a little worried about taking action against them."


    With a chuckle, Lu Feng shook his head and walked over with Xiaomeng.


    Since the road has been set aside, I must give them some face to walk away, otherwise it would be too embarrassing for them.


    All the warriors here have their eyes moved with Lu Feng.


    Until Lu Feng walked to the top ten dynasties and other genius disciples of Yuzhou''s top forces.


    As for Xiaomeng, everyone present, except Zhang Jiaqi, didn''t think of her identity, but now they are following Lu Feng, standing in the forefront, they dare not say anything, and obediently give way.


    "Is that Ji Yixuan? She is a pretty woman."


    Lu Feng looked back, his eyes fixed on the only woman among the few people sent by the Chongao Dynasty.


    Ji Yixuan is the descendant of Gong Mingkun''s old friend who asked Lu Feng to help protect.


    "The strength is quite good, with the emperor''s cultivation base in the early days of the first heaven, and there is a strong energy fluctuation in the body, exactly the same as Gong Mingkun''s energy."


    "It seems that Gong Mingkun also gave her some hole cards. But..."


    With his gaze moving slightly, Lu Feng glanced at the people of the Ten Dynasties.


    Those talented disciples who had been scanned by Lu Feng''s eyes unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Because Lu Feng''s own emperor''s might make them afraid to look.


    "Humph."


    Seeing the reactions of these people, Chu Aofeng gave a cold snort, disdainful of them for not daring to look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng heard his snort and turned to look at him.


    Chu Aofeng was also tough, and looked at each other with Lu Feng.


    But soon, with a ��hum��, Chu Aofeng only felt a roar in his head, as if his whole body no longer belonged to him.


    Large drops of cold sweat dripped down his entire face.


    "The realm is okay, but the mind is embarrassing.


    Lu Feng commented on Chu Aofeng in his heart, and he shook his head slightly. This person is not good enough to be his opponent.


    Chu Aofeng''s appearance fell in the eyes of the other warriors, and he almost didn''t make them laugh. Just now he was disdainful of them not daring to look at Lu Feng.


    It''s alright now, but you dare to look at Lu Feng, the result? The cold sweat was frightened, and he was ashamed to the extreme.


    Chu Aofeng also reacted after Lu Feng looked away, his face was also very ashamed.


    Especially when I felt the gaze around him staring at him, and his face was hot, I didn''t dare to look up and kept my head down as an ostrich.


    "What a terrifying soul realm!"


    The daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank Yi Luming, who was standing next to her, already felt the power of the terrifying soul contained in Lu Feng''s body when Lu Feng stared at Chu Aofeng.


    She herself was a middle-rank talisman of heavenly rank, or a formation mage of top-ranked heavenly rank, her soul realm was very powerful.


    She is the Emperor''s Second Heaven in the martial arts realm, but her soul realm has reached the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven.


    It is precisely because of such a terrifying soul power as a foundation that she was able to become a heavenly high-grade array mage and a heavenly middle-grade talisman in her twenties.


    If the purpose of the battle is to kill the enemy, then even if she faces a warrior from the sixth heaven of the emperor, she has enough confidence to kill it.


    Because of her two professions, the heavenly high-grade formation mage and the heavenly middle-grade Talisman, there are too many ways for her to kill.


    It is precisely because of this that she always thought she was the most terrifying soul realm of the younger generation in Yuzhou.


    But today, she felt a more terrifying soul fluctuation in Lu Feng.


    When Yi Lu Ming looked at Lu Feng, Lu Feng also noticed her gaze and turned to look at Yi Lu Ming.


    Yi Luming was shocked, and quickly lowered his head, not looking at Lu Feng.


    Before she knew how strong Lu Feng''s soul realm really was, she didn''t plan to try forcibly.


    "What a strong soul power."


    Lu Feng felt the power of the soul contained in Yi Luming''s body, and his heart was also a little surprised.


    The reason why his own soul realm is so strong is that he has obtained the emperor''s prestige, coupled with the profound formation master.


    Apart from himself, it was the first time that he saw someone whose soul realm could surpass his own five small realms.


    "This is a good opponent."


    Lu Feng nodded slightly, the woman had to pay attention to the imperial conscription order.


    "Except for Yi Lu Ming, there is only Nangong Duanyun, the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    Lu Feng glanced at Nangong Duanyun. Nangong Duanyun had already lowered his head and did not look at Lu Feng.


    But Lu Feng could feel a faint threat from Nangong Duanyun. This threat came from a sword intent, a very strong sword intent.


    "This time the imperial conscription order, all the forces in Yuzhou actually sent out the most powerful genius in their own forces, which surprised me a bit."


    "It seems that the imperial conscription order must be related to the Great Emperor''s site, or these forces will not send out all the geniuses of their younger generation."


    Whether it was Chu Aofeng, who was previously rated as not good by him, or Yi Luming and Nangong Duanyun, their talents were very powerful.


    Given time, it''s not that there is no hope of breaking through to the realm of the Lord.


    If such a genius existed in the end dynasty of Liyang Dynasty, he would not be surprised if he was sent out. After all, Liyang Dynasty did not have the strength to resist the dynasty''s orders.


    But the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the Yicheng Commercial Bank are different from the Liyang Dynasty.

 Chapter 1160： Hundred Kingdom College

    Regardless of the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the Yicheng Commercial Bank, there are definitely more than two holy priests in their forces.


    Coupled with all kinds of hole cards, even if the current dynasty finds their troubles, they have to weigh whether they have that ability.


    Although the Imperial Recruitment Order said that the recruits were the most powerful geniuses of all forces in Yuzhou, the offenders would be killed without pardon.


    But in fact, for the existence of the Cangchu Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty, it is fine to send two people casually, and the dynasty can''t really launch a war against them, which is unrealistic.


    Onlookers like Lu Feng knew that it was impossible for a force like the Cangchu Dynasty that had existed for thousands of years to understand this, but they still chose to listen to the Dynasty''s words and send the most powerful genius in their own force.


    And these geniuses are still very likely to break through to the existence of the holy sovereign.


    From this it can be seen that this imperial enlistment order is definitely not just the purpose of the previous imperial enlistment order, there must be something else related.


    The only possibility that forces like the Cangchu Dynasty could make concessions was the Great Emperor''s Site.


    "just����"


    Looking at the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses, as well as the genius disciples such as the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Bloody Clothes Building in Dancheng, Lu Feng sighed in his heart: "If they know their power and know that the dynasty has united with the witches, they are ready to Mochizuki Valley completely wiped out the younger generation of Yuzhou, will you regret it?"


    "But... these have nothing to do with me."


    "Thinking too far."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng put away his extra thoughts, but focused more on Ji Yixuan.


    After all, he and Gong Mingkun are cooperating. If they said they would protect Ji Yixuan, then they had to do it.


    Unless Ji Yixuan did it himself, or Lu Feng must keep his promise.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s get ready to start."


    At this time, a voice came from the sky, and three powerful warriors appeared.


    "It''s actually the Fire Emperor, Electric Emperor and Old Mo. The Emperor actually sent them out."


    A warrior knew the three who appeared, and said in surprise.


    "The Fire Emperor and the Electric Emperor, although they are called emperors, their strength has already reached the semi-sage peak. It is rumored that it only takes a few chances to become the masters of the holy."


    "Elder Mo is also not simple. He is not only a martial artist of the late half-holy stage, but also a half-holy-level formation mage. There are even rumors that he can arrange a simple holy-level formation, which is very powerful."


    "These three people alone are not much different from yesterday''s ten semi-saints."


    "The dynasty is worthy of being a dynasty, even if it has fallen a little bit now, once it is shot, it is still a big deal."


    Lu Feng also looked at the three semi-sages in the sky, paying particular attention to the old Mo. He could feel that Mo old''s soul realm was stronger than him, saying that he was a semi-sage-level formation mage, not at all. For over.


    "However, his entire life will be limited to the realm of Semi-Holy."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, the formation mage is not a martial artist, and the martial artist enters the semi-sage realm. Although it is difficult to break into the holy realm later, there is still some hope, as long as the chance is sufficient.


    But the formation mage is different, once the soul realm of the formation mage enters the semi-sage realm, it can no longer enter the holy realm from the semi-sage realm.


    Because the formation mage wants to become a saint, he must integrate martial arts into the power of the soul. Before that, he must not touch any spatial rules.


    Or it can no longer condense the power of martial arts into the soul.


    Semi-Saint has no martial arts, but he can touch the rules of space, not to mention, this old Mo can also arrange a Saint-level formation.


    This means that he is already touching the rules of space.


    Indeed, the semi-holy realm can arrange a holy formation, which is a respectable existence no matter where it is.


    But it is only limited to the second time, and then wanting to enter the realm of the nobles is completely idiotic.


    Unless he decorates the ancient profound formation.


    Because the ancient profound formation is the purest power of the world that directly communicates, and then borrowing it, it will not touch the rules of space in person.


    But if the ancient Array Mage can become that simple, it will not cause the ancient Array Mage to become a rare existence now.


    "Junior Yan Yuyuan, from Hundred Nations College, has met three semi-sage seniors."


    When Lu Feng''s thoughts were moving, a twenty-seven-year-old young man walked out of the top Yuzhou forces behind him.


    He is a genius disciple sent by Hundred Kingdom Academy this time.


    However, his genius is also called a genius in a small place. In front of Nangong Duanyun, Yi Luming, and Chu Aofeng, his so-called genius is very ordinary.


    The strength is also very weak, only the Holy King Eight Heavens.


    Among the people sent by the top forces in Yuzhou, they can only rank at the end.


    If it wasn''t because he came from Hundred Nations College, he wouldn''t be able to stand here.


    "Yan Yuyuan of Hundred Kingdoms College? What does he want to do with the semi-sage of the Dynasty?"


    Nangong Duanyun and Yi Luming frowned slightly.


    There is no good relationship between Hundred Kingdom College and Dynasty. What does Yan Yuyuan want to do now?


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor from the dynasty asked lightly.


    "Return to the senior emperor, the younger generation remembers that the imperial conscription order stipulates that the participants must be geniuses from all forces in Yuzhou, except that no one can participate." Yan Yuyuan said.


    As soon as Yan Yuyuan''s voice fell, Nangong Duanyun and Yi Luming''s faces changed.


    If anyone here is not a member of the Yuzhou forces, then there is only the beautiful woman beside Lu Feng.


    After all, they came from Beiguan, the place of the Nanyan Kingdom. They had already checked the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom very clearly.


    Except for the royal family of the entire Nanyan Kingdom, except for Emperor Lu Feng and his concubines, there was no one member of the royal family.


    And this is also thanks to the former prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, who is very miserable for the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, to solve the Nanyan Kingdom, you only need to kill Lu Feng, and then the entire Nanyan Kingdom will collapse.


    Therefore, they were also very clear that the woman standing next to Lu Feng was not from the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom, but from other places.


    just����


    It was Lu Feng who brought her here, and here is Lu Feng''s site again, who is all right to touch Lu Feng''s mold?


    Even Chu Aofeng didn''t mention this, what did you Yan Yuyuan mention?


    Even if in the end Lu Feng was forced by the dynasty to let the woman who followed her go back, what else can you get, Yan Yuyuan, besides Lu Feng''s hatred?


    Yi Lu Ming and Nangong Duan Yun some do not understand what Yan Yuyuan is doing.


    "It seems that this Hundred Nations College really does not hate me in general. As long as it is disgusting to me, I can do everything, which is interesting." Lu Feng murmured.


    Xiao Meng frowned. She also knew that Yan Yuyuan was targeting herself, but she had no good way to do it. She could only hope that Lu Feng really figured out how to deal with it.

 Chapter 1161： Standing here, you dare not fight!

    "The rules are true, there is no problem. But what do you want to say?" Electric Emperor frowned slightly.


    He, the Emperor of Fire, and Elder Mo were in the dynasty, who belonged to the existence of perennial retreat and seeking all means to break through.


    I don''t know the outside world, I don''t know the young geniuses of the various forces in Yuzhou.


    Just follow the ancestor''s arrangement to arrange the teleportation array and be responsible for docking the Witch clan.


    Now I really don''t know what Yan Yuyuan meant.


    Yan Yuyuan was stunned when he heard the Emperor''s words. He thought he had already understood who he was talking about when he said that, but the Emperor would still ask.


    But at this point, he won''t back down, and immediately said: "Return to Senior Emperor, most of us here have no problems, but there is a power that has some minor problems."


    After a short pause, he pointed to Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng is the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom and represents the power of the Nanyan Kingdom. But he is the only one in the Nanyan Kingdom royal family who is eligible to participate in the imperial recruitment order, but now he He is also carrying someone who does not belong to the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Senior Electric Emperor, this is very inconsistent with the rules of the imperial conscription order. I hope that Senior Electric Emperor will act according to the rules."


    "There is such a thing?"


    The electric emperor''s look was a bit weird, and the name of the Emperor''s Enlistment seemed to be very powerful, but everyone knew that this was an excuse for the Dynasty to obliterate the genius disciples of other forces.


    In the past, there were always forces trying to hide their genius disciples, but today there are people who bring one more?


    Such a thing has really never been encountered before.


    If it were placed before, they would pass by with their eyes closed, but not this time.


    The imperial conscription order this time is different from the previous ones.


    Therefore, you have to follow the rules.


    Turning his eyes, the Emperor stared at Lu Feng and asked coldly: "How do you explain this?"


    "Explanation? I have nothing to explain, because what he said is very good." Lu Feng answered with a smile.


    Xiao Meng frowned when she heard it. What did Lu Feng mean? Don''t want to give a good excuse, how can the people of the dynasty allow themselves to enter the dynasty recruitment order?


    How can you find the key points of your martial arts if you don''t enter the imperial conscription order?


    Didn''t Lu Feng agree to it before? Why is he talking like this now, what does he mean?


    It''s about his martial arts, even Xiao Meng, who is indifferent, is a little worried now.


    "Oh, you are quite calm."


    The electric emperor''s eyes became a bit gloomy, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "According to the rules of the imperial conscription order, those who break the rules will kill you!"


    "Today, you must die!"


    "Death? Are we all going to die?" Lu Feng pointed to Xiaomeng, then pointed to himself and said.


    Xiao Mengxiu frowned slightly, she seemed to understand what Lu Feng wanted to do.


    "Yes, people involved in breaking the rules must die!"


    With a movement of the electric emperor''s hand, a purple lightning appeared condensed and turned into a spear, pointing at Lu Feng.


    "Now it depends on how you end up!"


    Yan Yuyuan stared at Lu Feng and smiled coldly. He didn''t believe that Lu Feng could escape safely in front of the three semi-sages sent by the Dynasty.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, originally the prince thought that he would have to go to Mochizuki Valley to teach you a good lesson, but now there is no chance. In front of the three people, the prince wants to see how miserable you will die. "Chu Aofeng sneered.


    He also didn''t think that Lu Feng could get away in front of the three semi-sages sent by the Dynasty.


    After all, the electric emperor, fire emperor, and Mo Lao are all extremely powerful.


    Even if Lu Feng��s distance to the Beiguan was set up with the Sacred Crossbow, the three of them came from the dynasty, and the dynasty had always attached great importance to the Cangchu Dynasty and had been trying to solve the Sacred Crossbow.


    After so many years, the dynasty has had some methods to reduce the power of the Sacred Crossbow.


    As the prince of the Cangchu dynasty, Chu Aofeng knew this very well.


    "What is Lu Feng''s plan?"


    Yi Lu Ming also frowned. Although he retired the top ten semi-sages yesterday, the semi-sages of the dynasty must not be the same as the semi-sages of other forces.


    After all, the history of the dynasty is nearly ten thousand years, which is not comparable to other forces in Yuzhou.


    Could it be that Lu Feng is so arrogant that he can ignore the semi-sage of the dynasty?


    "If this is the case, then I have misunderstood him. Even if he is the proud son of heaven, he is just a arrogant son of heaven, with no future at all."


    Shaking his head slightly in his heart, Yi Luming looked down on Lu Feng a bit.


    Nangong Duanyun also frowned, as deep as he was, and couldn''t understand Lu Feng''s plan.


    However, he felt that according to Lu Feng''s life trajectory in the past two or three years, he should not be a reckless person.


    "I don''t know, what trump card you are still hiding, you have the courage to talk to the semi-sage of the dynasty like this."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Nangong Duanyun looked forward to what he did.


    After all, he needs a person to be at odds with Chu Aofeng in Mochizuki Valley, so as not to let Chu Aofeng disturb him and destroy his plan.


    As for the other warriors, let alone, they were all stunned by Lu Feng''s words.


    You can understand the semi-sages of other forces in Yuzhou, after all, you have the Sacred Crossbow in your hand, which is for you.


    But do you dare to do this to the semi-sage powers from the Ji Dynasty, the ruler of Yuzhou? Who do you think you are? Holy? Where does the confidence come from?


    Many warriors are now a little expecting that Lu Feng will be severely taught by the electric emperor.


    After all, everyone is a warrior of the same generation, and Lu Feng is too strong, and many people hate it.


    It''s just that no one dared to show it in front of Lu Feng.


    Only Zhang Jiaqi glanced at Lu Feng meaningfully. She seemed to understand what Lu Feng planned to do.


    It''s just that, even if it completely offends the three semi-sages of the dynasty, it is not so easy to solve later.


    "Death or something, I don''t care, it''s just..."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and pointed again: "But she has so-called. After all, she is also the core disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing. If he is killed casually, where will the face of the Taoist School of Wangqing be put?"


    "What? The core disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect?"


    When all the warriors on the scene heard Lu Feng''s words, their faces changed drastically.


    All eyes were fixed on Xiao Meng who was beside Lu Feng.


    She... She is actually the core disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect?


    "I remember, there was a disciple named Xiao Meng who was born before Wang Qing Dao Sect, who had appeared next to Lu Feng before. Could it be her?"


    "It looks like this now. Lu Feng definitely wouldn''t dare to use this kind of thing to joke."


    "Thousands counts, no one counts. The woman standing next to Lu Feng turned out to be Xiao Meng from the Taoist School of Wang Qing."


    "Then it will look good. I don''t know if the electric emperor will take action against Lu Feng and Xiao Meng. That is the disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect."

 Chapter 1162： Are there any comments now?

    Electric Emperor, Fire Emperor, and Old Mo''s faces were very gloomy.


    Staring at Lu Feng and Xiaomeng, after a long time, he took a deep breath and asked Xiaomeng very politely: "Dare to ask, is your Excellency really the Xiaomeng girl from the Taoist Sect?"


    When Xiao Meng heard it, she felt a little speechless. She didn''t intend to reveal her identity and then enter Mochizuki Valley.


    In addition, the stargazer in the Zongmen told her that only Lu Feng could help her get what she needed, so he asked Lu Feng and asked Lu Feng to help, but he forgot to tell Lu Feng not to reveal her identity. .


    just now����


    With a speechless sigh in her heart, Xiao Meng looked at the electric emperor and said lightly: "Xiao Meng, the chief disciple of the 999th generation of Wang Qing Dao Sect, has met three semi-sage seniors."


    Although Xiao Meng came from the Taoist of Forgetfulness and respected his status, his martial arts strength is not comparable to the three emperors, so according to the martial arts rules, he must be called a senior.


    Of course, if Xiao Meng didn''t say this, the electric emperor would not dare to say anything.


    They come from the Taoist School of Wangqing, and they are qualified to ignore them.


    "really!"


    When Zhang Jiaqi heard Xiao Meng''s words, he sighed in his heart, Lu Feng really planned to use Xiao Meng''s identity to make a fuss.


    As far as the dynasty is concerned, it is impossible to offend the top forces in Wuzhou for the sake of a dynasty levy order.


    Not to mention that Xiao Meng is still the chief disciple of the generation of Wang Qing Dao Sect, killing her? It is no different from looking for death.


    The people of the dynasty would not do this stupidly.


    If you really do this, the top forces in Yuzhou such as the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the Hundred Kingdoms Academy will wake up from their dreams.


    "It''s really a disciple of the Taoist School of Wang Qing!"


    The three of Emperor Emperor looked at each other, their expressions becoming very gloomy.


    If Xiao Meng is not the contemporary chief disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect, but the disciples of other sub-level forces in Wuzhou, they are not afraid.


    After all, the Ji clan was also home to powerful experts, and it was not ranked among the top of those forces of the martial artist, and it was considered first-class.


    But in the face of Wangqingdaomen, the giant in Wuzhou, they really didn''t dare to offend, let alone kill for the sake of the rules.


    This time, they were admitted.


    Heng Yi Hate didn''t know more about these things after leaving the customs, so he hurried over to perform the task and didn''t know Xiao Meng.


    If they knew Xiaomeng, they would not only not ask more, but would also politely satisfy all Xiaomeng''s requirements.


    just now����


    The Emperor took a deep breath, looked at Xiaomeng, and said, "Since it is Miss Xiaomeng, everything is accommodating. You can enter the Taoist of Wangqing."


    Strong as a semi-sage, you have to use the honorific title when facing Xiaomeng.


    Because Xiao Meng is the chief disciple of Wang Qing Tao Sect.


    "Electric...Senior Emperor, this is not in line with the rules of the imperial conscription order!" Yan Yuyuan heard the call, suddenly unhappy, and said: "According to the rules, you should kill them. You can''t because Xiaomeng��s identity undermines the rules of the imperial conscription order."


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the great force of Yuzhou beside Yan Yuyuan took a few steps back tacitly, away from Yan Yuyuan.


    Because they knew that Yan Yuyuan was over.


    "To shut up!"


    Originally, the telephone emperor was very depressed because of Xiaomeng''s identity, but now he heard Yan Yuyuan''s words, and was even more furious.


    Compared to his furious anger, the fire emperor was much more straightforward.


    With a single finger, a ray of flame shot Yan Yuyuan''s forehead, and the flame spread in the blink of an eye, burning Yan Yuyuan to ashes.


    Then he said to Lu Feng and Xiaomeng: "Clean up some idiots, just laughed."


    Of course, he was more important to tell Xiao Meng, but Lu Feng was standing beside Xiao Meng, and Lu Feng came with Xiao Meng, he was not sure about the relationship between Lu Feng and Xiao Meng.


    Therefore, I am also polite to Lu Feng now.


    After the fire emperor finished speaking, he gave Mo Lao a look. Mo Lao immediately said: "The three of us will start the teleportation formation immediately. You can enter the teleportation formation in a moment."


    The teleportation array actually only needs Mo Lao to start it.


    But now he felt that it was better for the three to be together, after all, the Emperor just wanted to kill Lu Feng and Xiao Meng, but now he was polite to them.


    This kind of front and back contrast is really shameful.


    Simply turn their backs to these warriors, lest they see their expressions.


    As for Lu Feng...


    "Hmph, in Mochizuki Valley, you must die very miserably!"


    Although what is happening now is mainly because they don''t understand the current situation in Yuzhou, they don''t know Xiaomeng, so they have made a shame.


    But for Lu Feng, who brought Xiaomeng to embarrass them, their hatred was not a lot.


    For the actions of the electric emperor, these warriors didn''t feel strange, after all, facing the contemporary chief disciple of Wangqing Dao Sect, this was the reaction they should have.


    If anyone is really stupid to follow the rules, that is the ultimate stupidity.


    As for Yan Yuyuan...


    Looking at Yan Yuyuan who had been turned into ashes, these warriors shook their heads.


    Is such an idiot really the most powerful genius of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy?


    Are you kidding me?


    Even if you don''t recognize the most basic situation, how can you become the most powerful genius of the Hundred Kingdom College? Could it be fake?


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I still underestimated you."


    Yi Luming sighed slightly. She just looked down at Lu Feng for a few minutes, and as a result, Lu Feng immediately embarrassed the three and a half saints of the Dynasty to the extreme.


    To say that this was not what Lu Feng had thought before, he would not believe Yi Luming to death.


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Nangong Duanyun''s mouth, and he whispered: "Lu Feng, you can become part of my plan in the Moon Valley."


    "Humph!"


    Chu Aofeng snorted, very dissatisfied with this result.


    Although he just said that he wanted to teach Lu Feng personally in Mochizuki Valley.


    But that is to say nothing.


    Just the look in Lu Feng''s eyes has left a shadow in his heart, and he is not sure how much courage he has to face Lu Feng alone.


    Lu Feng looked at the ashes that Yan Yuyuan had turned on the ground, and shook his head speechlessly.


    Are the semi-sage capitals of this dynasty so decisive? If you say kill, you kill, without hesitation.


    I was thinking of teaching Yan Yuyuan a lesson in Mochizuki Valley, but as a result, there was no chance.


    Oh, worry!


    "Humph."


    "Lu Feng, you are quite treacherous."


    Xiao Meng beside Lu Feng snorted softly.


    "Treacherous? How did I treacherous?"


    Lu Feng was puzzled.


    "I asked you to figure out a way to get me into the imperial conscription, how about you?"


    "What''s the matter? Now they have agreed with you to enter the imperial conscription order?"


    "I agree, but you are using my identity to deter them and get them to agree. Is this the way you think?" Xiaomeng said.


    "Yeah, this is my method. After all, if there are existing resources that are not used, isn''t it a waste?" Lu Feng rubbed his nose and said.


    Lu Feng had already thought of this method since Xiaomeng asked herself to take her into the imperial recruitment order.

 Chapter 1163： Surprise? accident? nonexistent!

    Compared with other methods, it was too unrealistic, like disguising Xiaomeng''s identity.


    After all, the current Nanyan Kingdom has long been closely watched by other forces in Yuzhou.


    Those dynasties had long since investigated the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom, and wanted to forge the identity of Xiaomeng, unless it was to make her their concubine, or any identity was flawed.


    But the concubine...


    Don''t think like that. I guess this method has been told to Xiaomeng, who can directly fight with Lu Feng.


    Therefore, Lu Feng chose the easiest way and made a fuss with Xiaomeng''s identity.


    Xiao Meng is the contemporary chief disciple of Wang Qing Tao Sect, and the dynasty dare not give face.


    Although this method is a bit clever, it is better than concubine or something.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xiao Meng said: "Now you have completed what you promised, but it has completely embarrassed the three people, they may hate you more in their hearts."


    "Are you not afraid of a complete quarrel with the dynasty?"


    "Frozen with the dynasty?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "Could the dynasty sit and watch me develop?"


    "This����"


    Xiao Meng shook his head, it was impossible.


    With the lessons learned from the ancient Zhou dynasty, as long as the principal of the dynasty does not become a fool, it is impossible for Lu Feng, the ancient formation mage, to take the Nanyan Kingdom to rise.


    "In that case, what is the difference between being dead and not being dead?"


    Lu Feng looked at the three emperors who were starting the formation, and muttered in a low voice: "After the imperial conscription order, many, many things will happen. These things will make Yuzhou chaotic, and then it will be the beginning of all opportunities. "


    Xiao Meng heard what Lu Feng said, but did not ask anything.


    She went to Yuzhou to experience basically what she should experience, and the rest is the thing about Mochizuki Valley.


    When the Mochizuki Valley incident is over, she will return to Zhongzhou.


    At that time, what will happen to Yuzhou has nothing to do with her.


    Soon, the formation was activated under the action of the electric emperor.


    The door to the sky slowly opened, and there was spatial fluctuation inside.


    "The formation has been opened, hurry up and get in."


    After the formation was opened, the Emperor said lightly to the warriors outside Beiguan.


    Lu Feng and Xiaomeng did not move.


    The people in the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses, as well as the Hundred Kingdoms College, Dancheng, and the Bloody Clothes Building did not move.


    But their eyes were all staring at the warriors standing behind them.


    The purpose is very simple. To explore the way, it is natural to let these weak ones go.


    When those warriors saw the eyes of these people, they understood what they meant, and they were very upset.


    But there is no way. On the Jiuzhou Continent, the strongest is the uncle. If they don''t go, these people can kill them instantly.


    No way, under the gaze of the genius disciples of these top forces, these people entered the teleportation array one by one, and teleported to the Mochizuki Valley through the teleportation array.


    After these ordinary warriors have passed without any problems, it is the genius disciples of the top forces of the top ten dynasties to enter the teleportation formation.


    Lu Feng and Xiaomeng were the last to enter.


    "Xiaomeng, the chief disciple of Wangqing Taoist School, will also enter Mochizuki Valley. Should we inform the ancestor to change the plan?"


    After the last Lu Feng and Xiaomeng also entered the teleportation formation, the Fire Emperor looked at the Electric Emperor and asked.


    "No need to!"


    The electric emperor smiled coldly and said, "Xiao Meng is better. The group of Wu Clan has an agreement with the dynasty that this time they will kill everyone in the Moon Valley."


    "They don''t know the identity of Xiao Meng now, and they will definitely be killed together with Xiao Meng at that time. By then, Wang Qing Dao Sect will definitely not spare them."


    "The Witch clan now relies on the old guy in the clan to have plans to counterattack Yuzhou, and during this period it has an ambiguous relationship with the Cangchu Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "In this case, it''s best for them to kill Xiaomeng, and then wait until Wangqing Daomen takes action to destroy the Witch Clan. That''s when our dynasty gets the most benefit."


    "If this is the case, we have to think of a way to let the group of Wu Clan find Xiao Meng first, and let them kill Xiao Meng first." The fire emperor narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Mo Laoyin smiled coldly and said: "Anyone who passes through the teleportation array will have marks left by the teleportation array on his body."


    "This mark can only be sensed by the strong, so they can''t find it by themselves. But I can make a small gadget that locks the mark, and I can just give it to those of the Wu family."


    "it is good!"


    The Emperor nodded and said: "So you don''t have to worry about everything."


    "Now let''s go to Mochizuki Valley first and make sure that Xiaomeng and the others enter Mochizuki Valley and act immediately."


    "it is good!"


    The electric king trio followed closely behind and entered the teleportation array.


    ...


    The time for the teleportation array to teleport was very short. Within a short moment, Lu Feng and Xiaomeng had already walked out of the teleportation array and saw Mochizuki Valley.


    Said to be Mochizuki Valley, in fact it is also a prairie.


    Now there are many warriors standing on the grassland, the ones who came here before them.


    In this world, the space fluctuates greatly, giving people a very unstable feeling.


    "Secret Realm?"


    Lu Feng thought of the secret realm the first time he saw this space.


    It''s just that there is some uncertainty. After all, the space here is now unstable, and there are no signs of other secrets.


    If you want to determine if this is a secret realm, you have to do some understanding.


    When Lu Feng moved his hand, he had to use his methods to see if it was a secret realm.


    "Lu Feng, you have arrived."


    However, his methods had not been implemented yet, and a voice with killing intent came.


    Immediately afterwards, Bi Ju, Deng Rui, Gu Hengliang, Gong Mingkun, Shan Rong and others suddenly appeared not far in front of Lu Feng.


    "Ten half saints?"


    "Serve?"


    When those warriors saw the appearance of the top ten half saints, they were all shocked.


    Even Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, who were originally disciples in these semi-saint forces, were shocked at this time.


    They didn''t know that the top ten and half saints were here, but thought that the top ten and half saints were too embarrassing because of what happened yesterday, so they did not appear outside the Beiguan Pass today.


    But it was completely unexpected that the top ten semi-sages would have reached Mochizuki Valley.


    This is because Bi Ju and the others did not tell the disciples in their forces in order to prevent Lu Feng''s intelligence system from discovering the trace.


    Lest some disciples couldn''t control their mouths and leaked the news, making Lu Feng a little defensive.


    Now, the disciples in one''s own forces didn''t even know that they had arrived, let alone Lu Feng, they would surely be able to beat Lu Feng by surprise.


    just����


    Seeing Lu Feng''s face, Bi Ju and others were a little confused.


    Why is Lu Feng''s expression so calm? It''s as if they knew they were here a long time ago.


    Only Gong Mingkun knew why, because he told Lu Feng all this.


    But now, in order not to reveal the stuff, he also looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and even said: "Why are you not surprised when you see us?"

 Chapter 1164： The show doesnt start

    It''s pretty good at pretending!


    Hearing Gong Mingkun''s words, Lu Feng gave Gong Mingkun a thumbs up in his heart.


    Bi Ju, Deng Rui and others also looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    Ordinarily, there is no Sacred Crossbow here, and Lu Feng faces his ten half-sages alone, even if he is not scared to death, he should be full of horror.


    But what''s going on now? Lu Feng''s face was so calm, it could even be said to be so calm as to be outrageous.


    This is not in line with common sense!


    Could it be that Lu Feng really regarded himself as a half saint?


    Even the warriors below have a strange look.


    Yesterday, you had the Sacred Crossbow at Neilu Peak in Beiguan, and they can understand the fact that the top ten semi-sages were forced to retreat, but today is Mochizuki Valley. You don''t have the Sacred Crossbow, why are you so calm?


    Only Nangong Duanyun and Yi Luming frowned slightly, as if thinking of something.


    "What the **** is he doing? Just kill him!"


    Gu Hengliang snorted coldly, staring at Lu Feng with murderous expression on his face, and said, "Lu Feng, today is your death date!"


    "Do it!"


    The third elder of the blood-clothed building, Shan Rong, had a killer in his hands, and the eyes staring at Lu Feng were full of bloodthirsty.


    Gong Mingkun''s heart was tight, he didn''t expect people like Gu Hengliang to be so anxious.


    At first he thought that he would wait until the semi-sage of the dynasty arrived, and would not allow anyone to do it here. After all, this is Mochizuki Valley. Once the Witch Clan is attracted, it will be bad for anyone.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the Wu Clan and the dynasty had already contacted for this dynasty call-up order.


    Now that the people of the Dynasty haven''t arrived, Gu Hengliang and Shan Rong are ready to take action.


    Several semi-sages shot together, even if Lu Feng was an ancient Array Mage, he couldn''t stop two or three moments.


    If Lu Feng is dead now, what should I do if I ask him?


    "Hey, I hope Lu Feng has a way to deal with this after knowing this yesterday, otherwise..."


    Gong Mingkun felt a little helpless, if Lu Feng really had no way to deal with it, he would come to help.


    After all, without Lu Feng, the only descendant of his old friend would not have survived the imperial conscription.


    "Little girl, we know that you are not from the Nanyan Kingdom, so it''s better to leave first, so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    Deng Rui was still a little kind, and said to Xiao Meng aloud.


    "Xiao Meng?"


    Nangong Duanyun suddenly reacted, and instantly understood why Lu Feng was so calm about the top ten semi-sages without destroying the sacred crossbow.


    Because of Xiaomeng!


    Xiao Meng came with Lu Feng, and the relationship between the two was definitely not simple. Xiao Meng would never sit back and watch Lu Feng get hurt.


    Now Nangong Duanyun understood why Lu Feng had so much confidence yesterday, and he dared to fight with the top ten semi-sages just by relying on the Sacred Crossbow.


    It turns out that Xiaomeng is there!


    Yesterday, even if Mie Sheng Nu could not force the top ten and half sages back, Xiao Meng could not hurt Lu Feng in the top ten and half sages.


    Just relying on Xiaomeng''s identity is enough to make the top ten semi-sages retreat.


    Now, if the top ten half-sages attacked Lu Feng, it would be equivalent to attacking Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng was the contemporary chief disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing, and attacking her would be an attack on the Taoist School of Wangqing.


    So this is worth it?


    "Senior Deng, stop quickly, the woman next to Lu Feng is Xiao Meng, a contemporary disciple of the Taoist School of Wang Qing!"


    Nangong Duanyun hurriedly said to Deng Rui.


    "what?"


    "A disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect?"


    The expressions of the half-Saint Qiqi present changed drastically, and even Gong Mingkun, the person who secretly cooperated with Lu Feng, had a drastic change.


    Not to mention people like Bi Ju and Deng Rui.


    All of them have the expression of seeing a ghost.


    The woman next to Lu Feng is actually Xiao Meng, the contemporary chief disciple of Wang Qing Taoist School?


    This... how is this possible?


    However, it was Nangong Duanyun, the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, who said this. It is impossible for him to make a joke about it.


    "She is really Xiao Meng, the chief disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect."


    Chu Aofeng and Yi Luming also said at this time.


    "This����"


    Now, even if people like Bi Ju didn''t want to believe it in their hearts, they had to believe it.


    that����


    It''s embarrassing now.


    The infuriating energy in his hand and Shan Rong who held the weapon in his hand looked at each other, both of which were very embarrassing.


    Xiaomeng came with Lu Feng, and now she is standing next to Lu Feng. The fool knows that the relationship between the two is definitely not simple.


    So the question is, what should I do in this case?


    Fight or not?


    hit? That is to offend the Taoist sect, it is purely an act of seeking death, and a fool would do it.


    Do not hit? If you don''t hit it, you will be ashamed, even more embarrassed than yesterday when Lu Feng was forced to retreat.


    After all, Lu Feng relied on the power of Sacred Crossbow yesterday, so he could force them back. Now there is no Sacred Crossbow Extinguished.


    Moreover, their attacks have been condensed, and now they are retracted, then their faces are really not necessary in Yuzhou.


    Finally, these semi-sages moved their eyes to Bi Ju.


    The meaning is very clear, you are the best here, then we listen to you, we will do what you say.


    As for whether your approach is right or wrong, it doesn''t matter, anyway, you have you in the front.


    Damn it!


    Bi Ju felt the eyes of these people and cursed in his heart, but had to do something to express his attitude.


    Looking at Lu Feng and Xiaomeng, he put a smile on his face and said, "It turns out that he is a master of the Taoist sect of Forgetfulness. I have offended him. I hope to forgive me."


    The other half-sages also smiled and said compliments to Xiao Meng.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether or not you are MMP in your heart.


    But on the surface, they have to be polite, but they are master disciples who forget the sentimental sect. They are not half-sages of the dynasty, and they are not equal to Xiaomeng.


    After speaking, the ten half-sages said nothing, obediently letting go.


    Lu Feng looked at them and shook his head for a while, these few were inferior to the three semi-sages of the Dynasty.


    "Hey, I thought they could do it, but I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed."


    In the teleportation formation, the love of the three emperors arrived. They felt the breath of people like Bi Ju, so they didn''t come out immediately, preparing to watch the show in secret.


    It''s just a pity that in the end the scene was not exciting and there was no fight.


    "Let''s go, go out." Electric Emperor shook his head and said.


    Since the good show can no longer be played, there is no need for people like themselves to hide in the teleportation array to observe.


    Let them enter Mochizuki Valley before the Wu people come.


    In case the people of the Wu clan came, heard some rumors and knew the identity of Xiaomeng, then their plan would not be implemented.


    The teleportation formation flashed, and the electric emperor three appeared in this world.


    The three of them glanced at the top ten semi-sages and asked faintly: "According to the rules, you shouldn''t be here, why are you here now?"


    "We''re just here to take a look and leave now."


    When Bi Ju heard this, it was a good opportunity to leave as soon as he had finished saying this, so as not to continue to lose face here.


    The other half saints followed Bi Ju and ran at the fastest speed.


    In an instant, the original top ten semi-sages, none left.


    The warriors below were shocked to see it.

 Chapter 1165： Mochizuki Valley opens

    Faced with the decisive departure of the top ten half saints, the electric kings were also a little surprised.


    But it''s better for them to leave. In this way, after these warriors enter Mochizuki Valley, they will be left in this world.


    Next, just wait until the Wu Clan arrives, and then all plans can begin.


    The electric emperor did not hesitate anymore, and immediately opened Mochizuki Valley.


    With the efforts of the three of them, a moment later, there was a loud noise in this space, and a crack appeared in the air.


    Inside the cracks, there were terrifying spatial fluctuations.


    Under the gaze of everyone, these spatial fluctuations unexpectedly began to fall, and soon fell on this prairie.


    "Crack!"


    The grassland made a loud noise and began to split slowly.


    Everyone waited for a full two quarters of an hour, the entire grassland was divided into two, and a passage leading to the underground appeared in the crack.


    "Mochizuki Valley has been opened, you can go in."


    The Emperor Electric said to all the martial artists present.


    These warriors glanced at this passage, their bodies flashed, and they got in.


    Even the people from the Ten Dynasties didn''t wait until the other warriors first went to find the way and then went in.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows were slightly frowned. The Emperor''s Recruitment Order knew very clearly from the top forces in Yuzhou, this was definitely not a good thing.


    How come these warriors run inside one after another without hesitation?


    "Could it be that these forces know something that I don''t know, and think that the imperial conscription order this time is different?"


    Lu Feng muttered in his heart.


    Soon, all the warriors present were almost entering.


    "Shall we go in now?" Xiao Meng asked, looking at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked inside, nodded, and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately the two also entered the passage.


    "Om!"


    As soon as he entered the passage, there was a humming in Lu Feng''s ears. Before he could react, a pulling force appeared beside him, which made his figure shake for a while and his head was also dizzy.


    This pulling force came and went quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But Lu Feng found that his appearance had changed.


    This is no longer a passage, but a forest.


    Looking up, you can see the blue sky.


    "It''s really a secret realm!"


    Lu Feng looked at the sky, and instantly recognized that this was a secret realm.


    "Unexpectedly, Mochizuki Valley is a secret realm. The imperial and witches are really interesting. They will come up with a secret realm as the place for this imperial conscription."


    "The pulling force just now is not unexpectedly the teleportation formation of the secret realm. But..."


    After carefully observing the surroundings, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "It seems that this is a random teleportation array, and I don��t know where Xiaomeng and Ji Yixuan were teleported to. I can only find them later, I hope not to be there. Something happened before I found them."


    "In addition..."


    After feeling his body, Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly. As expected, just like Ji Minruo said before, he couldn''t use his true energy in Mochizuki Valley.


    The zhenqi in his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, completely unusable.


    "But fortunately, my soul power is completely unaffected here."


    True Qi was imprisoned, but the power of the soul was not affected in any way. For Lu Feng, not only was it not a bad thing, it was a good thing on the contrary.


    Because his soul realm had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Nine Heavens, and he was not far from the Lord.


    Among all the people who entered Mochizuki Valley, his soul realm is the highest.


    If he could use his true energy, then the situation would be different. Even if he was powerful, Chu Aofeng, Nangong Duanyun, and Yi Luming were not easy.


    Their power allowed them to go to Mochizuki Valley, and it was impossible for them to prepare nothing.


    As for now, he must first understand what happened to Mochizuki Valley.


    With his hands moving slightly, Lu Feng connected the storage space with the power of his soul, and took out the high-level spirit stone that had sealed Ji Minruo.


    After unlocking the seal, Ji Minruo''s soul came out.


    "The imperial recruitment order has begun?" Ji Minruo asked while looking at Lu Feng.


    "This is Mochizuki Valley, now you should tell me the specific situation here." Lu Feng said while looking at Ji Minruo.


    "This is Mochizuki Valley already?"


    Ji Minruo looked around, frowned slightly, and said, "It shouldn''t be. According to the information of the Witch Clan, Mochizuki Valley should have a lot of aura, but why doesn''t it feel any aura here?"


    "Aura?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback. Indeed, he didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuations.


    But at first he thought that this place restricted true energy, so he didn''t have aura to say, but now listening to Ji Minruo''s words, it is obviously not what he thought.


    "Lu Feng, I think I have to tell you a very bad news."


    Suddenly, Ji Minruo said to Lu Feng with a trace of horror in his soul.


    "What news?" Lu Feng had a faint feeling in his heart.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the information I got from the Wu Clan, the place where you are now should be the forbidden area in Mochizuki Valley-Forbidden Spirit Forest!"


    "Forbidden Spirit Forest? What''s special?" Lu Feng asked.


    "There is no heaven and earth aura in the Forbidden Spirit Forest, and there will not be any life. Once there is life in it, the great formation of the Forbidden Spirit Forest will be activated, and it will strangle all the lives in the forest." Ji Minruo said in horror.


    "A great formation born from heaven and earth?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, glanced at Ji Minruo, and said, "I remember that you said before that even if the Wu Clan doesn''t know much about Mochizuki Valley, how do you know this place?"


    "Yes, I said that even the Witchs don''t know much about the Forbidden Spirit Forest, but I also told you that I won''t tell you much before entering the Moon Valley." Ji Minruo said.


    "Therefore, the Wu Clan has a deep understanding of Mochizuki Valley, and you also know many secrets in Mochizuki Valley."


    Staring at Ji Minruo, Lu Feng said, "I''m right!"


    Ji Minruo did not deny, but nodded and said: "What you said is indeed correct, but what I want to tell you is that the Wu Clan does know a lot about Mochizuki Valley, but what they understand is compared to the whole Mochizuki Valley. In terms of it, it is still a very small part."


    "And the things I know are all obtained from the young patriarch of the Wu clan. I can tell you now, and I can help you through some crises in the Moon Valley, but now, you have to find a way to leave the Forbidden Forest. Or we will all die here..."


    "boom!"


    Ji Minruo''s words were not finished yet, the forest around Lu Feng suddenly made a loud noise, and a burst of strong wood energy quickly condensed in the air and began to transform into a formation.


    "Dazhen, it''s on!"


    Ji Minruo''s voice was full of fear, the power of the soul was trembling, and she muttered: "This great formation is the existence of a warrior who can wipe out the semi-saint peak, I... we are finished."

 Chapter 1166： Ancient Xuanwen that suddenly appeared

    Lu Feng did not answer Ji Minruo''s words, but stared at the pure wood energy condensed in the sky.


    He can feel that there is indeed a very terrifying formation around here.


    The power of this formation will not be inferior to the saintly inferior.


    Ji Minruo''s statement that he can wipe out the semi-sage is really not an exaggeration at all.


    If you don''t want a way to come out, it is really possible to be killed by this formation directly here.


    Staring at the condensing formation in the sky, Lu Feng frowned. He wanted to rely on his ancient formation to forcefully comprehend the laws hidden in the formation, and then break this according to the law. Formation.


    But in the end, he was very surprised, he could not feel the law of this formation.


    You know, now he is a heaven-level ancient formation mage, and his understanding of formation is very, very high. Even if the holy formation is placed in front of him, he can figure out some clues.


    But unfortunately, the formation of the world in front of him hadn''t found any regularity.


    "What to do? Lu Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Ji Minruo, who was in the soul state next to him, panicked completely.


    Lu Feng ignored Ji Minruo, still staring at the formation in the sky.


    "Lu Feng, aren''t you an ancient formation mage? You have many methods, can''t it be that you can''t deal with such a formation? You...you must find a way out!" Ji Minruo said anxiously.


    The formation in the sky has been condensed and formed, and the power of the formation will be completely detonated soon.


    At that time, everything will be over.


    In order to survive, Ji Minruo willingly betrayed the Witch Clan and became the soul body under the seal of Lu Feng, so that he could survive.


    Now she can feel that death is coming.


    She is really scared!


    Fear from the heart!


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Minruo coldly, and said, "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    "You... do you have a way to keep us alive?" Ji Minruo didn''t care about Lu Feng''s tone, but asked with surprise on his face.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but began to make handprints one by one with his hands, and the handprints turned into mysterious texts to condense in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, there were ninety-nine golden profound texts condensed in front of him.


    And quickly formed a profound formation in accordance with the law.


    "Five Elements Profound Technique, gold is profit!"


    "Nine grain sharp golden formation."


    "Get up!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, in front of him, ninety-nine golden profound inscriptions flashed, instantly forming a profound formation, turning into a long sword and standing in front of Lu Feng.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of gold and iron intersecting in the air.


    This is the sound from Xuan Zhen.


    The Jiuwen Rui Golden Formation is the purest gold-based profound formation currently controlled by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s idea is very simple, that is, he intends to restrain the formation of this heaven and earth by means of the five elements interacting and restraining each other.


    The formation in the Forbidden Spirit Forest in front of us was a purely broken wood formation.


    Among the five elements, Jin Kemu.


    Restraining this formation with a gold profound formation will definitely have some effect.


    The only pity is that the Jiuwen Ruijin Formation is only a heavenly low-rank profound formation. In this case, the level is low. I don''t know if it can stop this world-born wood formation formation.


    "Om!"


    There was a huge sound in the air. In the void, a green ripple visible to the naked eye condensed together, turned into a spear, and shot down where Lu Feng was.


    "boom!"


    The long sword in front of Lu Feng moved quickly, blocking the spear.


    The spear hit the long sword, and the surrounding space was shocked, followed by a burst of dark green wood energy from the spear beginning to wrap the long sword.


    "Now!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng quickly made a few handprints in his hand and landed on the long sword.


    Soon, the long sword exudes golden light, and these lights condensed on the long sword sword, forming a mysterious pattern, blocking the erosion of the wood energy.


    "blocked?"


    Ji Minruo was happy when he saw it.


    "not that simple."


    Lu Feng shook his head, staring at the long sword in the sky, and said, "The profound formation I am using is a golden profound formation, and I am very restrained from a wood formation. Now using the principle of the five elements to restrain each other, it can indeed stop it for a while. Moment, but it''s only here."


    "The formation in the Forbidden Spirit Profound Array has not yet opened to the extreme. When this formation reaches its extreme, my profound formation will not be able to stop it even if it can restrain this formation."


    "after all����"


    Staring at the Forbidden Spirit Forest, Lu Feng sighed and said: "The formation created from this heaven and earth has at least reached the Saint-level inferior level. I want to truly break it, my current strength is not enough."


    "Then... Then what do we do now? Is it possible that we can only wait to die?"


    Ji Minruo said in horror.


    In fact, the formations in the Forbidden Spirit Forest only wipe out all living things. Ji Minruo is now a soul body and is not among them.


    However, her life is closely related to Lu Feng, and if Lu Feng dies, she will not survive.


    So, now she is terribly scared.


    "I can only take one step and see one step, hope..."


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, when suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    A strange text suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "That is����"


    Seeing that text, Lu Feng''s eyes changed suddenly, and he said in surprise, "Ancient Xuanwen?"


    "what?"


    "You said it was ancient Xuanwen?"


    Hearing this, Ji Minruo was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng hurriedly, and asked, "How could it be the ancient Xuanwen? It''s completely different from the Xuanwen you used before!"


    Lu Feng did not answer, just stared at the mysterious text in the sky.


    Previously, in a treasure house of Zhou Qilin, the emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, he got some secrets about Xuanwen.


    There were only eighty-one Xuanwen in the beginning, which was varied and powerful.


    The group of people who created these eighty-one profound texts were called profound formation masters, and there was no one in their strength below the emperor.


    They can be said to be the originator of Xuanwen.


    But I don''t know why later, this group of people disappeared without a trace.


    After that, some powerful people simplified a lot and created more profound texts based on the rules of the profound texts they left behind, but the power of these profound texts was not as great as the first eighty-one mysterious texts.


    And it''s not as much as the combination and changes of the first eighty-one Xuanwen.


    This group of people are the ancient formation masters, and there is a certain gap between them and the profound formation masters.


    Lu Feng now controls the four original Xuanwen: Yu, Zhou, Hong and Huang.


    The rest is gone.


    It can be regarded as half a profound formation master.


    And the Xuanwen appearing in the sky right now was not the simplified Xuanwen, it was just one of the first 81 Xuanwen.


    "This formation is not at all a formation born from heaven and earth."


    "This is a powerful person who borrowed one of the eighty-one mysterious texts between heaven and earth to forcibly inspire this forbidden forest and turn it into a terrifying formation!"


    "Here, there is a trace of the profound formation master!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 1167： A flash of light

    The first thousand one hundred and sixty-three chapters


    For Lu Feng, it is not the martial arts and supernatural powers he controls, nor the realm of his cultivation that can make his combat power burst the most.


    It''s his identity as an ancient array mage!


    All the martial arts and supernatural powers he controls, when used alone, are very powerful, but very limited.


    But if it can match the ancient formations he controls, plus the first batch of profound texts, the power will become very, very terrifying.


    Therefore, in Lu Feng''s hands, what really gave him the courage to compete with those emperor peak martial artists and semi-sage martial artists was the initial Xuanwen he controlled!


    If he wants to, use his life force to forcefully urge the initial Xuanwen that he still can''t control, and the burst of fighting power is enough to severely damage the warriors in the early half-sage.


    But in that case, the price he paid was also very high.


    However, if he could find the arrangement of these initial Xuanwen, then he would not pay such a high price if he wanted to urge these initial Xuanwen.


    Although Lu Feng currently controls the four initial Xuanwen, it is only four initial Xuanwen.


    As for the layout method, he didn''t control anything, he could only use some forbidden techniques to forcefully urge it.


    In front of him, the Xuanwen in the sky was the original Xuanwen, and the original Xuanwen was still in the offensive formation before it could have such power.


    If you can find this initial Xuanwen formation method...


    Lu Feng''s eyes are very hot, and if he can get it, his combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved.


    In this Mochizuki Valley, Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to the so-called talented disciples of Yuzhou''s top forces, but he was quite jealous of the Wu Clan.


    After all, the people of the Witch race have far more knowledge of Mochizuki Valley than others, and no one knows if they have found a way to use Zhen Qi in this secret realm.


    If he can, when the master of the Wu clan comes, he will be in great trouble.


    But the initial Xuanwen arrangement doesn''t need any qi to urge, and more is the power of the soul, so as long as he can find the initial Xuanwen formation method, he can directly turn it into his own combat power.


    "Ordinarily, there is no problem with the initial Xuanwen staying here, but if you want to always guide the formation in the Forbidden Spirit Forest, then there must be a Xuanwen around here to inspire the initial Xuanwen."


    "If I find this profound formation, maybe I will be able to figure out how to arrange the formation of the initial profound text based on the rules of this profound formation."


    "just����"


    Seeing the more and more dense wood energy in the sky, Lu Feng frowned slightly. His thoughts were indeed very good, but before that, he had to find a way to solve this formation.


    If this continues, his nine-stripe sharp golden formation is impossible to stop.


    "All the attacks of this formation are pure wood energy. If I can find pure gold energy, and then use the formation to guide it, maybe it can still be blocked."


    "just����"


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "Where can I find pure gold energy at this time?"


    Without the energy of the metal element, even if he could lay out a profound array to guide the energy, he could not deal with the energy of the wood element.


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, staring at the pure wood energy in the sky, and muttered in a low voice: "Since it is pure wood energy, then maybe that thing can come in handy."

 Chapter 1168： At this time, an egg is needed

    "I thought this thing was not very useful, but I didn''t expect it to be useful now."


    Lu Feng had a faint smile on his face.


    "Lu Feng, when is it, are you still smiling?"


    When Ji Minruo saw Lu Feng, he was very puzzled.


    "If I hadn''t thought of anything before, but now..."


    Looking at the increasingly dense wood energy in the sky, Lu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "Now I hope this wood energy will increase."


    "What? Do you still hope that this wood element has more and more energy?"


    Ji Minruo almost wasn''t scared to death when he heard this. After looking at Lu Feng seriously, he said, "Lu Feng, are you sure you were scared?"


    "boom!"


    At this time, the wood energy in the sky had begun to condense to a critical point, and the surrounding space was squeezed by this energy, and it was a little deformed.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the wood energy instantly surged towards the position where Lu Feng was standing.


    "Zheng!"


    In the sky, the sharp sword formed by the Jiuwen Ruijin formation let out a sword chant and stood in front of Lu Feng.


    "Crack!"


    But this wood energy far surpassed the previous energy, and with a crisp sound, the sharp sword of the nine-stripe sharp golden formation was completely shattered.


    The wood energy in the sky is undiminished, and it blasts down quickly.


    "What to do? Lu Feng, what shall we do now?" Ji Minruo was panicked.


    Lu Feng didn''t panic, staring at the wood energy hit from the sky, and whispered: "I hope this method is useful."


    "Otherwise, you have to use a hole card."


    "come out!"


    With a low drink, Lu Feng''s soul power connected his storage space and took out something from it.


    "One...an egg?"


    When Ji Minruo heard Lu Feng''s whispered words, he still had some expectation in his heart. It can be seen that after Lu Feng took out an egg, he was completely confused.


    It''s so dangerous, what do you do with an egg?


    Although the egg is emerald green, there are some lines on it, which looks a little different.


    but����


    When is this, are you still in the mood to eat eggs?


    If it weren''t for his own life in Lu Feng''s hands, Ji Minruo would really want to slap it over.


    "Lu Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Even if he couldn''t slap it up, Ji Minruo was a little angry, and shouted: "Even if you don''t want to die, I still have to die."


    "You promised me that as long as I brought you here and helped you survive here, I would be released. You must do it."


    "Now you are looking for..."


    Before the word ��death�� was spoken, Ji Minruo was taken aback, because she saw Lu Feng threw the egg against the wood energy that hit the sky.


    then����


    She saw an incredible picture!


    The horror wood energy that could smash Lu Feng''s profound formation in an instant, after hitting the egg, it didn''t even break the egg instantly.


    On the contrary, those wood energy directly entered this egg.


    In other words, this egg is absorbing these wood energy!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Ji Minruo felt that his worldview was completely broken.


    Just ask, has anyone ever seen an egg that can block the terrifying wood energy? Not to mention that these wood energy smashed a sky-level profound formation just now.


    Could it be that this egg is more powerful than the sky-level profound formation?


    Ji Minruo came from the Wu tribe, and the Wu tribe came from Nanzhou on the mainland of Kyushu, and there is a very long history in Nanzhou.


    They have heard about the many Xin Mis in the Kyushu Continent, and these Xin Mis accompanied them to the northern grasslands after they migrated to the northern grasslands.


    Ji Minruo has been living in the Witch Clan since he was a child, and he has heard of these Xin Mis, but even so, he has never heard of that an egg can actually block the wood energy that smashes the sky-level profound formation!


    What kind of egg is this?


    Dragon Egg?


    But there is no dragon breath above, how could it be a dragon egg?


    "Guru."


    After swallowing saliva, Ji Minruo turned his head to look at Lu Feng sluggishly, and asked: "Lu...Lu Feng, this...what kind of egg is this?"


    Lu Feng didn''t answer Ji Minruo, only staring at the egg in the sky, and he was also relieved.


    Lu Feng hadn''t remembered before that he still had such a thing as a fairy tree egg.


    After all, when it was summoned, the system said that the fairy goddess was hatched from the fairy tree egg. He thought it was too much, so he threw it directly into the storage space and didn''t pay attention to it later.


    Just after seeing the strong wood energy in the sky, a flash of light in his mind thought of this.


    The incubation of elven tree eggs requires a lot of wood energy, and the most indispensable thing in this place is wood energy.


    So, he tried it with the Elf Tree Egg to see if he could absorb and hatch the wood energy.


    In the end, the Elf Tree Egg did not disappoint him.


    It is really able to absorb these wood energy!


    If he couldn''t, Lu Feng would have to use his hole card semi-sacred talisman.


    He had calculated it in his mind. To block this profound formation, he had to have a semi-sage cultivation base.


    If the Elf Tree Egg doesn''t work, he can only use the semi-sacred talisman to temporarily raise his cultivation base to the semi-sacred realm, and move forward to break this formation.


    But in that case, his hole card is missing by one, and in the future facing those forces in Yuzhou, the trouble will not be a little bit.


    "but����"


    Staring at the fairy tree egg in the sky that is still absorbing wood energy, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice that only he could hear: "This fairy tree egg can really absorb wood energy as the system introduces. Not to say that after this has absorbed enough wood energy, it can really hatch the fairy goddess?"


    "If this is the case..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little weird. If he really hatched the Elf Goddess, I don''t know what the Elves of the Elves would do.


    Think about it, it''s really a bit inexplicable.


    Time passed slowly, and it was already three days in a blink of an eye.


    The fairy tree eggs in the sky have been absorbing wood energy for these three days, and there is no stagnation.


    And as the three days passed, the wood energy in the Forbidden Spirit Forest was already weak to the extreme.


    After a while, the wood energy inside will completely disappear, and then this formation will be useless.


    "Om!"


    Along with a slight buzzing from the sky, the wood energy in the sky quickly disappeared.


    Under the horrible absorption of the Elf Tree Egg, the wood energy in this Forbidden Spirit Forest was completely absorbed.


    The formation in the sky, at the moment when the wood energy disappeared, it also shattered instantly.


    "belch."


    But the Elf Tree Egg made a full hiccup.


    Then he jumped back into Lu Feng''s hands.


    "This����"

 Chapter 1169： This egg is not easy

    "This����"


    For three days, Ji Minruo, who had finally accepted that an egg could absorb the energy of the wood element, heard the full hiccups from the elf tree egg, and when he watched the elf tree egg jump back into Lu Feng''s hand, he was stunned again.


    This... what kind of egg is this? What''s in it? Why do you still bring this?


    Lu Feng ignored Ji Minruo''s shock. He looked at the elf tree egg in his hand, and tapped out the power of his soul to gently feel the change of the elf tree egg.


    It was completely different from not being able to feel anything before, and there was a vigorous wood energy coming from the fairy tree egg today.


    It is different from the destructive wood energy in the Forbidden Spirit Forest.


    The wood energy in the fairy tree egg is very, very pure, and it contains lush vitality.


    As if there really is a life in it.


    "Can you really hatch a fairy goddess?"


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the elf tree egg, carefully feeling the vitality inside.


    But unfortunately, even if his soul is powerful, he can''t feel what''s in it.


    Can only feel the lush vitality.


    "Om."


    The elven tree egg trembled slightly, and a burst of vitality penetrated into Lu Feng''s hand through the eggshell.


    Lu Feng almost conditioned to stop, but he stopped abruptly.


    Because he can feel that this energy will not cause any harm to him.


    Soon, this vitality penetrated into his mind, instantly making his spiritual platform clear for a while, and at the same time, his soul power was also slightly shaking, absorbing this vitality.


    After a while, he already felt that his soul realm had risen a little bit, even though there was still a long way to go before breaking through the Lord.


    But it is much better than before.


    Moreover, he also felt that his soul power was purer than before.


    "This... can this make my soul power more pure?"


    Lu Feng was a little shocked.


    You know, for a martial artist who has reached the martial arts emperor, it is not too difficult to improve the power of the soul. As the cultivation level increases, the power of the soul will also increase.


    But if you want to make the power of the soul more pure, this is not so simple.


    After the martial artist''s soul power is certain, he wants to become more pure, unless it is to find the treasure of heaven, or it is almost impossible to do it.


    Moreover, even if you find the treasures of heaven, material and earth, there are many restrictions.


    One of the limitations is that after the soul of the martial artist reaches the late stage of the martial arts emperor, there is almost no natural treasure to make the power of the soul pure.


    Because the power of the soul that has reached this realm has already begun to touch the laws of space, and has begun to move towards the realm of the Lord.


    Although there was one of the 100,000 who could truly enter the realm of the nobles, but their soul power is indeed already touching the laws of space.


    It''s just a matter of how many.


    Therefore, for a warrior in this realm, the effect of heaven, material and earth treasures on the soul is very small, completely negligible.


    Therefore, for some large sects, they are cultivating disciples, and often help them strengthen their soul power before they reach the end of the martial arts emperor, so that their combat effectiveness can become stronger.


    Like Xiaomeng from the Taoist School of Wangqing, her soul power has been strengthened many times.


    Therefore, don''t even think that her current realm is only the Emperor Six Heavens, but in the real battle, the warriors of the Emperor Peak are not necessarily her opponents.


    This is why so many warriors have sharpened their heads and have to drill into those big sects. The more sects come, the more various secret methods they master, and the more they help their disciples.


    Therefore, on the mainland of Kyushu, there is such a rumor that the disciples of the top sects come out, and the warriors of the same level basically have no opponents.


    In a leapfrog battle, as long as the opponent is not stronger than three small realms, it is very likely to kill him.


    This is the reason why the top disciples of the sect walked on the continent of Kyushu and dared to stand high.


    They have that capital!


    And Lu Feng, his soul power is very powerful, because the first increase in his soul power was when he received the ��Might of the Eternal Emperor��.


    That is a very, very powerful existence, so it directly strengthened his soul power, far surpassing the warriors of the same level.


    Coupled with the later enhancement of his strength and the acquisition of various profound texts, it is also strengthening his soul power.


    His soul realm at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens is completely arrogant to all warriors of the same level.


    But reaching this state also means that his soul power is almost impossible to be strengthened.


    But now, after the vitality that came from the Elf Tree Egg, Lu Feng actually strengthened the power of the soul again, becoming even stronger than before.


    This was completely unexpected to him!


    "I didn''t expect that the Elf Tree Egg still has this kind of effect."


    Staring at the fairy tree egg in his hand, the excitement in Lu Feng''s eyes made no secret.


    Although I don''t know how to make the Elf Tree Egg reveal the vitality that strengthens the power of the soul, it is not important.


    The important thing is that the Elf Tree Egg has such a function.


    As long as there is, it means that he still has the opportunity to continue to strengthen his soul power and make his soul power stronger.


    The stronger the power of the soul, the more profound formations he can deploy. If it is strong enough, he might be able to forcibly deploy a saint-level profound formation with his soul realm.


    If it is really that point, his combat effectiveness will become very, very terrifying!


    Even if you don''t use any hole cards, it is very possible to kill Half Saint.


    Moreover, this is not only for him to use, but also for his own women, Mulan and Xue Nu can use it.


    "This is really a good thing!"


    Lu Feng looked at the fairy tree egg in his hand, and liked it more and more.


    I thought it was depressing to summon this egg before, but now he is not depressed anymore.


    It doesn''t matter whether this can hatch a fairy goddess, just the vitality of strengthening the soul power is enough for him to be excited.


    As for how to control this vitality, I have to slowly explore behind myself.


    just now����


    With a move of his mind, he put the elf tree eggs into the storage space and looked at the Forbidden Spirit Forest.


    This is not simple.


    When Ji Minruo saw Lu Feng put away the strange egg, even though it was very strange, he wanted to know what it was.


    But facing Lu Feng, he didn''t dare to ask too much.


    After all, her heart was really full of fear for Lu Feng.


    Now, she just looked at Lu Feng carefully and said, "Lu Feng, now the formation in the Forbidden Spirit Forest has disappeared, we..."


    "This formation hasn''t disappeared yet!"

 Chapter 1170： The second initial metaphysical text

    "It didn''t disappear?"


    Ji Minruo''s heart lifted up at once, and said anxiously: "What should we do then? Can we leave here?"


    "So what do you worry about?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Minruo, and said, "The power of this formation comes from the wood energy in the Forbidden Spirit Forest."


    "I don''t know how many years this Forbidden Spirit Forest has existed, but as far as the wood energy stored in it is concerned, at least there will be no life in it for tens of thousands of years."


    "Now all the wood energy in it has been consumed. Even if the formation is there, it can''t be activated anymore, so there is no danger in the Forbidden Spirit Forest."


    When he said this, he was also sighing that at least tens of thousands of years of wood energy had been absorbed by the Elf Tree Egg, but as a result, the Elf Goddess was not hatched.


    I really don''t know how much wood energy is needed to incubate the fairy goddess.


    Ji Minruo was relieved when he heard it, and said: "If this is the case, what are we waiting for? Let''s leave now!"


    "go away?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Not now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are good things in this place, I don''t plan to miss these good things." Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with precision.


    If he could find the profound formation, and then find the way to arrange the profound text, that would be the greatest help for him.


    "Do you want to find that Xuanwen?" Ji Minruo reacted at once, looking at Lu Feng, and said: "I advise you to leave here now. The Forbidden Spirit Forest has always been a forbidden place in Mochizuki Valley, even though I don''t know it. What is in it, but one thing is certain, it is absolutely dangerous in it."


    "It''s definitely not a wise choice to stay in this place too long!"


    "That was before."


    Lu Feng shook his head. As an ancient formation mage, he knew a lot about formations.


    The reason why there is no heaven and earth aura in the Forbidden Spirit Forest is not because it is really imprisoned by something, but because the previous wood element energy is too strong, and the heaven and earth aura cannot flow in at all.


    Now the energy of the wood element in it has been absorbed by the Elf Tree Egg. Not surprisingly, it won''t be too long afterwards, and the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth will flood here.


    Unless it is to wait for those wood energy to recover and cooperate with the formation here, the Forbidden Spirit Forest can be restored to the previous state.


    For Lu Feng, now that the wood energy in the Forbidden Spirit Forest disappeared, it was a good opportunity to find the profound formation inside.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low shout, Lu Feng quickly made several mudra with both hands to condense.


    Soon an emerald green Xuanwen appeared in front of him, which was the character''Wood''.


    The profound formation in this Forbidden Spirit Forest comes from the wood energy, and it must be the place with the strongest wood energy around the profound formation.


    Only in this way can a large amount of wood energy be gathered to activate the formation in the shortest time.


    Now even though the wood energy has been absorbed by the elven tree eggs, there must be traces of the wood energy around the profound formation.


    It can be found with the use of wood series Xuanwen.


    Xuanwen appeared before and after him, shaking slightly, and then quickly flew in one direction.


    "go."


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered and immediately followed Xuanwen.


    If Ji Min didn''t dare to resist, he also controlled his soul body to float past.


    The place where Xuan Wen was flying was very far, and Lu Feng followed him for a little while before arriving.


    And here, dense fog is permeated!


    "Formation?"


    As an ancient Array Mage, Lu Feng could see at first glance that these thick fogs were the formation of condensation.


    It''s just strange that this formation is not a separate ancient formation mage, nor is it a profound formation arranged by a profound formation master, but rather a combination of ancient formations and current formations.


    Fortunately, with the formation, Xuanwen is the best.


    After proficient in Xuanwen, it is not a problem to crack this formation.


    "open!"


    Lu Feng''s hands changed, and he made three handprints and turned them into mysterious texts, falling in the thick fog in front of him.


    "Crack."


    Xuanwen had just landed in the thick fog, as if it had broken something, and followed, the thick fog quickly dispersed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A passage appeared inside, a passage leading to the underground.


    The steps were covered with dust, and I knew at a glance that no one had passed by for a long time.


    "go."


    Lu Feng led Ji Minruo into the passage.


    But just as he stepped onto the stairs, he frowned, because at this moment, he actually felt a suppression.


    This suppression not only made his original infeasible Qi even more useless, but also suppressed the perception of his soul to the extreme.


    As a result, his soul perception can only be felt in a range of ten meters around, which is completely different from the perception that can clearly appear in the surrounding kilometers when he moves his thoughts.


    "Lu Feng, I feel that my soul is suppressed in it. If it continues, my soul may dissipate."


    Ji Minruo, who followed Lu Feng, trembled.


    "Come in."


    Lu Feng moved his hand, and the high-level spirit stone that had previously sealed Ji Minruo appeared in his hand, took Ji Minruo''s soul in, and released the storage space.


    In this way, Ji Minruo in the soul body would not be suppressed.


    "This is not a profound formation, but it is somewhat like a suppression inspired by a profound text."


    Lu Feng looked down the stairs, pondered slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "But if a profound text is allowed to actively suppress the soul power that enters the range, then this profound text is definitely not something that the ancient Array Mage simplified can do. !"


    "Is it impossible..."


    With a gleam in his eyes, Lu Feng whispered: "Could it be that there is a second initial Xuanwen?"


    "Right, yes, it must be so!"


    "Except for the initial Xuanwen, the Xuanwen that was simplified by the ancient Array Mage later must have an array formation to have such power, but there is no fluctuation in the formation here, so it must be the initial Xuanwen."


    "In this way, plus the initial Xuanwen of the previous Wood Element, there are at least two original Xuanwen here!"


    Lu Feng had some excitement in his eyes. If he could obtain these two profound texts, his harvest would not be so great.


    However, no matter how excited he was, the vigilance he should have was still not removed.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and the power of the soul turned into substance, building a layer of defense on the surface of his body, so as not to encounter any danger when entering the channel below.


    After all this was done, he stepped down the stairs.


    Leave a line of footprints on the stairs.


    This was also because his true energy was suppressed and could not be used, and the power of his soul was also suppressed so much, otherwise he could fly.


    "Haha, we finally found it."


    "There must be something we want in this."


    A quarter of an hour after Lu Feng entered the passage, three people came outside.


    The three men wore the costumes of Cangchu Dynasty and Oufeng Commercial Company.


    At this time, the three of them were looking at the passage in front of them excitedly.

 Chapter 1171： Witch master arrives

    The three people from the Cangchu Dynasty and Oufeng Trading Company were lucky.


    After they entered the Mochizuki Valley Secret Realm, they were also separated randomly, but they were very close to each other, and they gathered outside the Forbidden Spirit Forest in one day.


    Originally, they wanted to enter the forest directly, but finally found that the wood energy in the forest was too violent, so they didn''t dare to enter, but they felt that there was something they needed in it, and they were reluctant to leave.


    In the end, it really made them wait until the wood energy disappeared, so they ran over in a hurry.


    It happened to be here.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry in. The sooner we find it, the greater the reward the ancestor will give us. Quickly."


    The only one from Oufeng Commercial Bank among the three was excited, and he was about to walk inside.


    "Wait!"


    "There is something wrong here!"


    The man from Oufeng Commercial Company paused, stopped quickly, then turned to look at the person who was speaking from the Cangchu Dynasty behind him, and said, "Chu Mo, why is something wrong here?"


    Chu Mo was the only martial artist sent by the Cangchu Dynasty to reach the realm of martial arts emperor, except for Chu Aofeng.


    There is the realm of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, and it is also the strongest of the three.


    Chu Mo pointed to the passage ladder and said in a deep voice, "Look, there is a footprint on the passage ladder!"


    "footprint?"


    The people at Oufeng Commercial Bank immediately looked down at the stairs, and as expected, they saw a footprint on the dusty stairs.


    His eyes shrank suddenly, and he said solemnly: "There are other people here?"


    "Du Ze, be careful. This is the secret realm of Mochizuki Valley. It is rumored that it is a secret realm created by the Supreme Peak powerhouse. It is very dangerous."


    "If that person can move forward before us, his strength is certainly not weak. We must be careful."


    Chu Mo said to Du Ze from Oufeng Commercial Bank.


    "Then what do we do now?" The only person who didn''t speak looked at Chu Mo and said, "Big Brother, aren''t we going in? There is very likely something we need in there."


    "Once we find that thing, when we go out and give it to the ancestor, the ancestor will definitely increase your efforts to train you, and then you will be able to surpass that annoying fellow Chu Aofeng!"


    He is Chu Mo''s younger brother, Chu Tao.


    The strength is not weak, there is the realm of the peak of the holy king.


    Chu Mo narrowed his eyes.


    He is the eldest son of the Golden Horse King of the Cangchu Dynasty. His father is the emperor''s younger brother, and he is also a member of the royal family.


    If it were in other periods, with his 25-year-old Emperor Duotian cultivation base, he would definitely be the focus of the royal family.


    But because of the existence of Chu Aofeng, he was never the most valued person in the royal family. On the contrary, the royal family wanted to train him into a follower of Chu Aofeng, which made him very unhappy.


    But because of his talent, he can only accept it even if he is unhappy.


    And this time, Mochizuki Valley and his party, as long as they found those things by themselves and gave them to the ancestors, they would be able to get the ancestor''s key training. At that time, even if the talent is not better than Chu Aofeng, it is possible to exceed him.


    Staring at the passage in front of him, Chu Mo''s eyes were gloomy. If he gave up, it would be hard to tell behind.


    The things the ancestors wanted were not so easy to find.


    "Brother, do it, what if the person inside is not strong? With our strength, we can definitely kill him!" Chu Tao persuaded.


    "Yes."


    Du Ze also nodded, and said to Chu Mo: "The three of us, you are the cultivation base of the Emperor Second Heaven, and I am the cultivation base of the Emperor First Heaven, plus the strength of your brother Saint King Peak."


    "The two martial arts emperors, as far as the forces entering Mochizuki Valley are concerned, apart from a limited number of people, no one else can be our opponent. We don''t need to be so fearful!"


    "Brother Chu, you have to think clearly about this. This is your opportunity and also our opportunity."


    Chu Mo''s expression changed slightly, he looked at the passage in front, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, take a gamble, and bet that the strength of the people inside will not exceed us."


    "Go, let''s go in!"


    "But you have to be careful."


    "it is good!"


    Chu Mo agreed, Du Ze and Chu Tao nodded immediately, and the three followed the stairs cautiously.


    ...


    "You guys are late!"


    Outside the entrance of Mochizuki Valley, the three half-holy electric emperors from the dynasty looked at the walking group coldly.


    Not far in front of them, there are a dozen people wearing foreign costumes, strong and weak.


    Strongly reached the semi-sage, there is even a warrior at the peak of the semi-sage.


    The weak also have the emperor''s cultivation base.


    "Some things have been delayed, so I came late." The leader of the half-sage peak warrior said indifferently.


    "Rongyangfu, don''t forget the agreement between your Wu family and our dynasty!"


    The electric emperor stared coldly at the half-saint peak martial artist headed by the Wu clan, and said: "If you can''t fulfill the agreement, our dynasty promises to be in the great emperor site that is about to open, and you Wu clan can''t enter alone!"


    "Don''t worry, the people of our witch clan count, saying that they will kill all the people in Mochizuki Valley, and they will not be let go." Gongyang looked at the Emperor again and said: "Your dynasty only needs to Just a few places for our Wu clan are ready."


    "Huh, it''s better!"


    "let''s go!"


    The Emperor Electric snorted coldly and handed the three jade plates that tracked Lu Feng and others in Mochizuki Valley to Gong Yang. After returning, he took the Fire Emperor and the formation mage Mo Lao and left here.


    "Elder, the people of this dynasty are really stupid, do they really think we don''t know anything?"


    After the electric king three left, a semi-salaman standing behind the back of the Yang Yang chuckles.


    His laughter, with disdain for the dynasty.


    "The imperial dynasty has been in Yuzhou for tens of thousands of years, so it is natural that they think they control everything."


    Gong Yang replied calmly: "Now that they still think so, let''s continue to think so. After the end of the Great Emperor''s site, our Wu clan must dominate Yuzhou."


    "At that time, whether it is the dynasty, the top ten dynasties, or the blood cloak building of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, they will not be our opponents."


    "The great elder said this very well."


    The others were all smiling.


    "Well, let''s enter Mochizuki Valley first. Before the Great Emperor Site is opened, we and the Dynasty can''t turn our faces."


    Gong Yang looked at the entrance of Mochizuki Valley again, and handed the jade plate in his hand to the other people, saying: "After entering Mochizuki Valley, our first task is not to hunt down those little mice. We first meet in Jinlongling, and then follow The display on the jade plate is going to hunt down the little mice sent by the Yuzhou forces."


    "Yes!"


    Gong Yangfu took these masters of the Wu clan into the passage.


    But after they left, the electric emperor and the three returned here again, looking at the backs of everyone from the Wu clan entering, and smiling coldly, saying: "I hope you kill Xiao Meng as quickly as possible, otherwise it won''t be exciting. The anger of Wangqingdaomen!"

 Chapter 1172： soul

    "found it!"


    Looking at the stone cliffs in front of which were painted with Xuanwen everywhere, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    This passage is quite deep, and it''s also intricate, faintly corresponding to some formations, and you will get lost if you don''t pay attention.


    However, he himself was an ancient formation mage himself, and he was very familiar with these formation methods, and he found it without much effort.


    "It seems the same as I had speculated before, this place is indeed left by an ancient formation mage, not a profound formation master."


    Looking at the Xuanwen on the stone wall, Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    These metaphysical texts are not the initial metaphysical texts, they are all simplified metaphysical texts, although they are more complicated, they are combined very well.


    But after all, it is not the original Xuanwen!


    This made him feel a little disappointed. If this is a place left by a profound formation master, then he must be able to get a lot of treasures.


    The most important thing is to get his formation to improve more together and increase more combat power.


    But now, it can only be a fantasy.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng looked at the Xuanwen on the stone wall, his hands moved slightly, the power of the soul covered his palms, he made a few handprints, and turned into a Xuanwen in front of him.


    "go with."


    Under Lu Feng''s control, Xuanwen fell into the cliff.


    The stone wall trembled slightly, and the profound texts depicted on it were also shaking, as if it were about to break apart.


    "open."


    With a soft drink, Lu Feng slapped another handprint on the Xuanwen he had just typed.


    "Om."


    Xuanwen sent out a wave of fluctuations, covering the entire stone wall.


    "Crack"


    As this handprint fell, the Xuanwen on the stone wall began to separate.


    After a while, the Xuanwen covering the entire stone wall was neatly divided into two rows on the left and right. The stone wall was also slowly separated, revealing a passage full of night pearls on the top.


    "Sure enough, the same as I thought."


    Looking at this passage, Lu Feng had a smile on his face.


    If he wants to break this stone wall forcibly, his current strength is still worse.


    But using Xuanwen is different. Simply let the stone wall open, revealing the passage inside.


    However, he didn''t go in immediately, but instead shed his soul power to explore this passage, and then walked in after making sure that there was no danger.


    Compared with the passage that Lu Feng had just passed through, this passage was much simpler and very short, and it came to an end in a short while.


    This is a stone room!


    There is a crystal platform in the center of the stone room with a skeleton sitting on it.


    Skeleton wore an ancient array mage robe, showing that his identity was the ancient array mage who left this place.


    In front of the skeleton, there are three jade tubes, a book and a storage ring.


    Obviously, these five things are not simple things, they are definitely the true secret treasure of this ancient array mage.


    One can imagine how precious the secret treasure left by an ancient array mage.


    If this is seen by those from Yuzhou, it is estimated that the battle will be broken.


    But Lu Feng didn''t have any urge to see it.


    The ancient Array Mage has many methods. Although it looks like a skeleton, no one knows if there is any method to stay in the dark.


    You know, many powerful people in ancient times always like to leave some secret arts and a trace of soul power in their cemetery.


    If someone does not pay attention and is entangled by this trace of soul power, they will most likely be taken away.


    These strong people can be born by weight.


    Lu Feng would not rashly do such a thing.


    Staring at the skeleton on the crystal platform, Lu Feng moved his mind and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    There is only one sentence: the ancient Array Mage who has lost his soul.


    "The soul is scattered?"


    Lu Feng frowned, this Nima is not easy.


    Even if the ancient Array Mage is dead, the soul should have entered the cycle of reincarnation. What is the matter with this soul flying away?


    Who dissipated his soul?


    Judging from the means left in this passage, as well as the original mysterious text that condensed the energy of the wood element and the mysterious text that suppressed the soul, the level of this ancient array mage was at least the top grade of heaven, and it might even reach the holy level.


    As for the martial arts strength, it is uncertain.


    But only the strength of his ancient Array Mage, even a general saint powerhouse, could not disperse his soul.


    "It seems that Mochizuki Valley is indeed not easy!"


    In a low voice, Lu Feng moved his hand and took the three jade tubes in front of the skull.


    Look carefully at the information inside.


    Soon Lu Feng finished checking, and he also had a preliminary understanding of this ancient array mage.


    As he guessed, the level of this ancient formation mage is indeed very high, reaching the top grade of the heavenly rank, and only one step away from the lower rank of the saint rank, and he has used some forbidden techniques to arrange the ancient formation of the lower rank of the saint rank. Master, besieged the Lord.


    He was a strong man in ancient times.


    However, the martial arts strength is not high, only the realm of the emperor''s seventh heaven, and the soul realm is only one step away from the holy realm.


    This is the information in the first jade tube.


    The information in the second jade cylinder records the ancient profound formations that this ancient formation mage is proficient in, ranging from human-level to heaven-level high-grade, and even several saint-level low-grade profound formations.


    It can be said that by using this jade cylinder to find someone who has the talent to become an ancient array mage, you can cultivate a very powerful ancient array mage.


    For Lu Feng, the ancient formations recorded here are very useful for him.


    As for the third jade cylinder, it is not very useful for Lu Feng, but it is absolutely very useful for other formation masters.


    Because what is recorded in it is the practice practiced by the ancient array mage, and the practice also has the effect of strengthening the soul.


    In fact, the strengthening of the soul in the exercises is also very useful for Lu Feng.


    But because Lu Feng had a system, it would be a waste of time to practice this technique.


    Stored in the storage space, it is very useful for the formation masters trained by the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    "There is no record of the original Xuanwen in the three jade cylinders. If not surprisingly, it should be in this book or in this storage ring."


    Looking at the two things left in front of the skeleton, Lu Feng moved his mind and controlled the power of his soul to bring the book over.


    This mages has been dead for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, but the book left behind has not been damaged in any way.


    At first, Lu Feng was a little curious, but when he opened it, his eyes narrowed.


    What catches your eyes is a very, very mysterious Xuanwen!


    In the following, we also use Xuanwen to introduce what this Xuanwen is, but the Xuanwen used for introduction is already a simplified Xuanwen.


    And this very mysterious Xuanwen was the original Xuanwen that Lu Feng wanted.


    "soul!"

 Chapter 1173： Young man, mo

    "Is this another initial Xuanwen?"


    Looking at the Xuanwen in the book, Lu Feng looked a little surprised.


    What he thought at first was that to suppress the soul, the formation mage should use the formation to guide the power of the initial Xuanwen, and then create such power.


    But I don''t want to, there is no formation to guide this initial Xuanwen at all, and there is only a single initial Xuanwen of "Soul".


    In other words, the previous suppression of the soul was only due to the existence of the initial Xuanwen of "soul".


    "Just a Xuanwen has such power, then if you add a formation to guide..."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the initial Xuanwen recorded in the book, and muttered in a low voice: "No surprise, this Xuanwen should be considered as the most powerful of the eighty-one Xuanwen. Up."


    Before Lu Feng had mastered the four initial metaphysical texts of''Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang'', these four initial metaphysical texts were all very powerful, and among the 81 initial metaphysical texts, he definitely ranked in the top ten.


    This is why the previous Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty was able to fight against many masters of the dynasty with one person, because he could use these four initial Xuanwen very powerfully.


    But even these four profound texts were weaker than the ��soul�� that Lu Feng had seen now.


    Even Lu Feng wondered in his heart, whether the initial metaphysical text of "Soul" can be ranked in the top five among the 81 initial metaphysical texts, or even further, the top three!


    "Since it is so powerful, there is no reason to miss it."


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, placed the book on his knees, closed his eyes, and slowly covered the book with his mind controlling the power of the soul.


    To be more precise, it is the initial Xuanwen that covers the word ��soul�� on the book!


    Lu Feng used the power of his soul to slowly feel the construction of the initial mysterious text of "soul".


    The initial Xuanwen is different from the ordinary Xuanwen.


    Ordinary Xuanwen as long as you write it yourself, but each point of the initial Xuanwen has its own rules in it, and it can even be said that each initial Xuanwen is a mysterious formation.


    Learning the initial Xuanwen is equivalent to learning a Xuanyuan.


    But Xuan Zhen couldn''t figure it out so easily.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng has supernatural powers and minds, no matter what he learns, he can always get twice the result with half the effort.


    Soon, he had found the construction law of the initial mysterious text of "soul". He allowed his soul power to follow this law, to keep in mind the law, and to understand the construction of "soul".


    But this process is very slow.


    It may be because the initial profound text of "Soul" is indeed very powerful. Lu Feng obviously felt the power of his soul to remember the law very slowly.


    Even if he has the mind, the speed is still very slow.


    However, Lu Feng was calm, and he had been carefully feeling the changes of the law, to keep this law in mind.


    But when he comprehended the initial metaphysical text of the word ��soul��, Chu Mo, Du Ze, and Chu Tao kept advancing in the passage where he came.


    But they are moving very slowly!


    Because they are not ancient formation mages, nor are they formation mages, they completely don''t understand the formation method contained in the passage, and after walking a lot of wrong ways, it is difficult to reach Lu Feng''s current position.


    Time flies quickly, another three days in a blink of an eye.


    "Mad, these array mages are really annoying, just one passage, they used so many methods."


    "That is, if it wasn''t for Brother Chu that you had a broken talisman in the end, we still don''t know when we can get out of that passage."


    In front of the stone wall outside Lu Feng''s stone room, the three brothers Chu Mo, Chutao and Du Ze finally walked out of the passage containing the way of formation.


    Chu Mo''s face is not good-looking right now. In order to successfully get out of the passage, he used a bursting talisman.


    Formation Breaking Talisman is a high-rank talisman of the heavenly rank, with strong restraint against the formation method, even if Chu Mogui is the prince of the Golden Horse of the Cangchu Dynasty, there are only two.


    It was his father who thought of a lot of ways to get it.


    I used one now, which made him very painful.


    "I hope there is something I want behind this stone wall, otherwise this trip will be a big loss." Chu Mo sighed lightly.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Brother Chu, this place is so complicated, and a simple passage contains the way of formation. How can there be nothing we want in such a place? You can use your broken formation talisman. !" Du Ze smiled.


    Chu Mo glanced at Du Ze and snorted in his heart. You are really happy, using my array-breaking talisman instead of yours.


    But now he didn''t say this. He pointed to the stone wall in front, and said: "There are also formations on it, and it is the profound text left by the ancient formation mage. It will be very troublesome for us to open it, so..."


    Looking at Du Ze, Chu Mo smiled faintly, and said: "Brother Du, I can break the ordinary formation, but there is no way to break the formation left by the ancient formation mage."


    "And I heard that in your Oufeng Commercial Bank there are many methods to deal with ancient Array Mage, I think such a small ancient Array Mage, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Du Ze narrowed his gaze. Indeed, Oufeng Trading Company had opened a secret before and obtained many methods against ancient formations from it.


    But these methods are top secret, and he doesn''t want to be exposed if they are not a last resort.


    Although Chu Mo was a member of the Cangchu Dynasty, an ally of Oufeng Commercial Bank, he was still unwilling to expose.


    just����


    Think about it for a moment, if you don''t use it now and can''t open this stone wall, then you will be delayed these days.


    In this Mochizuki Valley, time is very precious.


    With a slight hesitation, Du Ze said, "Since Brother Chu can think of me, I will try to see if I can open this stone room."


    When the words fell, a movement of his hand revealed a wooden fish with Xuanwen engraved all over his body. He threw it at the stone wall and said in a low voice, "Go!"


    "Boom."


    The wooden fish made a noise in the air, and a wave visible to the naked eye scattered into the stone wall.


    "Crack!"


    The stone wall opened at the sound, revealing the passage inside.


    "So fast?"


    Chu Mo was taken aback for a moment. Looking at the profound texts carved on the stone wall, this ancient formation was definitely not simple, but why was it opened so quickly?


    Du Ze was also a little stunned. The wooden fish in his hand was indeed restraining the ancient formation, but it was not so fast, right?


    How did he know that Shibi had been opened by Lu Feng with Xuanwen before, and the true function of the Xuanwen had been weakened too much.


    So now Du Ze started using a little trick.


    But Du Ze reacted soon, haha ??smiled and said: "Okay, the stone wall is opened, let''s go."


    Although I don''t know why this stone wall opens so fast, it is a good thing to open it.


    Du Ze walked in first.


    The two brothers Chu Mo and Chu Tao glanced at each other. Although there were still some doubts in their hearts, they saw Du Ze walk in without hesitation, and followed in.


    Soon, they reached the end of the passage behind the stone wall and saw the stone room.


    "open!"


    Several people directly pushed open the door of the stone room, but quickly narrowed their eyes and saw Lu Feng sitting in the stone room.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Both the Chu Mo brothers and Du Ze narrowed their eyes.


    They were forced to retreat from the top ten and a half saints at Beiguan Lu Feng, and they were forced to retreat at the entrance to the Moon Valley. This made their impression of Lu Feng too deep.


    The three Chu Mo didn''t expect that they would meet Lu Feng here.

 Chapter 1174： The emperors eyes

    The first thousand and seventy chapters the emperor''s eyes


    "Guru."


    Chu Tao swallowed his saliva, his face turned pale, and said, "Big...Big brother, what shall we do now? Do you want to leave before Lu Feng finds us?"


    The previous scene of Lu Feng forcing the top ten semi-sages back made Chu Tao, a warrior who has not yet reached the realm of the emperor, simply couldn''t think of opposing him.


    The first thing I think about now is to talk about it after running away before Lu Feng finds it.


    Chu Mo''s face was gloomy and did not speak, but Du Ze let out a cold snort.


    Said: "Do you think Lu Feng really didn''t find us?"


    "You...what do you mean?" Chu Tao''s expression changed.


    "Lu Feng''s strength is far superior to you and me. He is also an ancient Array Mage, and the power of his soul is extremely powerful. Do you think that when we come here, he will not find it?" Du Ze said.


    "However, if Lu Feng finds us, why not take action?" Chu Tao''s expression changed and said: "In this Mochizuki Valley secret realm, we are his enemies. If we kill us now, he is definitely Baili. It''s harmless."


    "I think Brother Chu understands this!" Du Ze turned his head to look at Chu Mo, and said: "Brother Chu, tell me what is happening with Lu Feng now."


    When Chu Tao heard Du Ze''s words, he felt even more strange. He turned his head and looked at his elder brother suspiciously, not understanding what Du Ze''s words meant.


    Chu Mo locked his eyes on Lu Feng, with a cold light in his eyes, and said, "In this case, there is only one possibility that Lu Feng has not done anything."


    "What?" Chu Tao asked immediately.


    "He is practicing!"


    Chu Mo''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Before we were delayed for a few days in the passage with the way of formation. But Lu Feng is an ancient formation mage, for us, that passage can trap us. For a while, but for Lu Feng, it must be easily broken."


    "He came a few days before us. He must have found a good thing left in this place. There is only one possibility for him to have no response when we came."


    "What he found is the technique left by the owner of the cemetery, and he has already started practicing. It is very likely that it is at a critical moment, so he does not have the energy to deal with us. Now..."


    With a cold light full of killing intent in his eyes, Chu Mo said, "If Lu Feng is disturbed by others, he will definitely be backlashed by the exercises. We can definitely kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Du Ze nodded, took the words, and said: "A kind of exercise has reached a critical moment, and once backlash is carried out, even the holy master can''t stand it. Now is our best chance to kill Lu Feng."


    "As long as we kill him, we can find what we need in it, and it is even possible to get the secrets of the ancient formation mage on him. I don''t need to talk about how precious this thing is!"


    Both Chu Mo and Chu Tao had greed in their eyes. If they could obtain the secrets of the ancient formation mage, then they might become the ancient formation mage. For people like them, it can be said that they dream of existence.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Hurry up!"


    I was a little afraid of Chu Tao before, and after hearing what my elder brother and Du Ze said, he was already very excited.


    "Do it."


    Chu Mo didn''t hesitate, screamed, his body accelerated suddenly, holding a long sword in his hand, and stab at Lu Feng.


    Behind him, Du Ze and Chu Tao also attacked Lu Feng with weapons in their hands.


    Although their true qi cannot be used in this Mochizuki Valley secret realm, their speed is still very fast because of the foundation left by their realm.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Lu Feng, and the three weapons took Lu Feng''s head straight.


    Seeing that the weapon was getting closer and closer to Lu Feng''s head, all three of them showed excited expressions. At this position, Lu Feng could not use his true energy, and he would almost die!


    They seemed to have seen the scene where their weapon pierced Lu Feng''s head!


    "Om!"


    But just when their thoughts came up, they suddenly felt resistance from their weapons.


    "what happened?"


    The three Chu Mo were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them incredibly. How could their weapons be blocked? How did you do it?


    "It''s the power of the soul!"


    Du Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in surprise: "Lu Feng''s soul power formed a protective film on the surface of his body. If we don''t break this protective film, we cannot kill him."


    "But now how can we break this protective film? Could it be that we...


    "Big...Big brother, look at Lu Feng''s eyes."


    Before Chu Mo had finished speaking, Chu Tao''s frightened voice suddenly came.


    "what happened?"


    Chu Mo was taken aback, his eyes locked to Lu Feng''s.


    Under his gaze, Lu Feng''s eyes slowly opened.


    A pair of gray eyes were revealed, and there was a strange wave in the eyes.


    As this wave of fluctuations dissipated, the three Chu Mo felt their spirits as if they had been brought in, slowly becoming dull and blurred.


    The whole person became dull.


    "Crack!"


    But at this moment, Du Ze''s weapon suddenly shattered, and a gray light shot into Du Ze''s head.


    Du Ze''s spirit shuddered in an instant, and he immediately regained consciousness. Thinking back to what had just happened, he was sweating coldly.


    If it weren''t for the life-saving means left by the ancestors of the Oufeng Trading Company in his weapon, he would be over.


    At this time, he saw that Chu Mo and Chu Tao were still in their previous state, and said anxiously: "Don''t look at Lu Feng''s eyes, his soul power has reached a very terrifying state, and the soul that looks at us can''t stand this. This kind of oppression will make our souls collapse!"


    He said very loudly, but the two brothers Chu Mo and Chutao didn''t react at all, and they still maintained their previous sluggish situation.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Suddenly two noises came.


    Under Du Ze''s gaze, he actually saw the bodies of the two brothers Chu Mo and Chu Tao crumble instantly, and even the blood evaporated inexplicably.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warriors and gaining experience points..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a Saint King Peak Martial Artist, or experience points..."


    At the moment when the Chu Mo brothers died, the system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, his gray eyes began to become normal.


    Du Ze saw that his face changed drastically. Lu Feng wanted to be sober, didn''t he stay here looking for death?


    Without a word, he ran away.


    "You shot me, where do you want to go?"


    It''s just that within two steps he just ran out, Lu Feng''s faint voice came into his ears.


    At the same time, a force of the soul that made him irresistible suddenly pressed down, and instantly imprisoned him in place.


    "Lu Feng, I am Du Ze on the second day of Oufeng Commercial Bank. If you dare to do something to me, Oufeng Commercial Bank will not let you go."


    The frightened Du Ze hurriedly said loudly.

 Chapter 1175： Jingkong order!

    Du Ze''s voice was loud, but Lu Feng didn''t pay any attention.


    Because he can''t hear.


    The power that Lu Feng used to confine Du Ze''s soul not only confined his behavior, but also blocked his voice.


    Now Lu Feng doesn''t have the thought to pay attention to Du Ze, he has more important things.


    In the past three days, Lu Feng has been comprehending the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" in the stone room.


    He already knew when the three of Du Ze came in.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention to it, because it happened to be the critical moment when he understood the initial profound text of the word ��soul��, and he was willing to give up such a good critical moment for a few small shrimps.


    So, what I thought was that if you let them go, they let go, it doesn''t matter.


    But he didn''t expect that if he wanted to let them go, they would come and die by themselves. There was no way, Lu Feng could only send them off.


    As for Du Ze, he can''t die now, Lu Feng still has something to ask him.


    But now...


    Lu Feng quickly made fingerprints with both hands, and hundreds of them were printed in the blink of an eye.


    These handprints were condensed in the void and turned into an initial mysterious text: Soul!


    When the word ��soul�� appeared, this Fang Tiandi��s suppression of the soul��s power instantly increased dozens of times.


    "what is that?"


    Du Ze, who was imprisoned by the power of Lu Feng''s ghost, was instantly stunned when he saw the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" appeared.


    As a genius of Oufeng Commercial, he naturally has knowledge of Xuanwen.


    Although he won''t be able to arrange it, he can recognize at a glance what is Xuanwen and what is ancient formation.


    What Lu Feng had played in front of him was a Xuanwen, not an ancient formation constructed with Xuanwen.


    But what Xuanwen can cause such a terrifying suppression to the power of the surrounding souls when it first appeared?


    "Hey, something is still missing."


    Seeing the mysterious text in the sky, Lu Feng sighed.


    Although it succeeded in condensing the initial Xuanwen with the word ��soul��, it only had a shape and had not grasped the essence of this initial Xuanwen.


    The current initial Xuanwen is only very powerful for suppressing the soul, but once you have mastered the essence, you can use this Xuanwen to do a lot of things.


    Destroying the soul is easy.


    In the classics that recorded the initial Xuanwen with the word ��soul��, there were some records about the ancient Array Mage who had died before practicing this initial Xuanwen.


    Among them is the current state of Lu Feng''s arrangement of this initial Xuanwen.


    There is only one shape, without the essence of this initial Xuanwen.


    The difference is that the ancient Array Mage spent his entire life cultivating the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� to this level, and then he was killed.


    And Lu Feng completed it in just three days. This is mainly because his own soul level is very high, coupled with careful help, or it is difficult to achieve.


    Even if Lu Feng had not been disturbed just now, and had not missed the critical moment of comprehension, he might have directly comprehended the essence of the original mysterious text of the word''soul''.


    At that time, you will know how terrifying this initial Xuanwen is!


    just����


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Being disturbed at the critical moment, Lu Feng was really helpless.


    Fortunately, understanding Xuanwen is not the same as practicing exercises. If the exercises were interrupted at a critical moment, he might have been killed by the exercises long ago.


    Comprehend Xuanwen, if you can enter the state again in the future, you still have a chance to comprehend it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng was not too frustrated.


    After all, there are opportunities that you can''t catch, you can''t catch it, no matter how frustrated you are, there is no way.


    Therefore, instead of entangled with those, it is better to start, so as not to let yourself fall into a dead end, it is not conducive to the improvement of the realm.


    and����


    With killing intent flashing in his eyes, Lu Feng turned to look at Du Ze.


    Although the opportunity is missed and cannot be made up, he can see it openly, but this does not mean that he will let Du Ze who made him miss the opportunity!


    "You... what do you want to do? You, don''t come over."


    Seeing Lu Feng approaching, Du Ze was full of fear.


    "I will give you a chance to tell me the purpose of your coming here, and tell me the secrets of your dynasty. I will make your death easier."


    Lu Feng has unblocked Du Ze''s language and can hear what he said.


    "Ha ha."


    When Du Ze heard this, although his face was full of fear, he still let out a sneer, and said, "Lu Feng, since I said I was going to die, if I didn''t say it, why should I tell you? Do you treat me as an idiot? "


    "Said you can die happily, not to say you will die miserably." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Huh, Lu Feng, don''t even think about it, I''ll just tell you this." Du Ze sneered again, and said: "If you don''t let me go, I will never tell you, you..."


    "So much nonsense!"


    Lu Feng frowned, suddenly shot, slapped Du Ze''s head, and on his palm, there was a mysterious text condensed.


    "what!"


    Du Ze screamed, and his face instantly became extremely pale.


    After a while, he lost his breath of life.


    At this time, Lu Feng took away his hand, and in the center of his palm, there was a transparent villain on the Xuanwen, which was the origin of Du Ze''s soul.


    "open."


    With a low shout, the mysterious text in the center of Lu Feng''s palm suddenly dispersed, turning into light and spreading into Du Ze''s soul origin.


    After a while, I could see wisps of white thread drilled from Du Ze''s soul origin into Lu Feng''s hands.


    The mysterious text he used was a simplified soul mysterious text, which could read the information in the soul source.


    But because of its instability, sometimes the information read is not too complete. Therefore, Lu Feng used it after confirming that Du Ze did not say anything.


    "Jing Kong Ling?"


    After reading Du Ze''s soul information, Lu Feng received such valuable news.


    But it is still a little incomplete.


    It just said that the Jingkong Order was the only task given to them by the top forces of all parties in Yuzhou to enter the secret realm of Mochizuki Valley.


    Find the Jingkong Order, you can get personal guidance, even a promise, from the ancestors of the various forces.


    It is precisely because the rewards are so rich that those disciples will willingly come to participate in this impure dynastic call-up.


    For a promise made by the Lord, they are willing to take risks.


    but����


    "Ugh!"


    With a speechless sigh, the soul information that can be read using Xuanwen is very limited. Apart from this, there is no other useful information.


    Not even Jingkongling looked like.


    Lu Feng was also quite speechless.


    "It seems that I can only ask someone to ask later."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng temporarily put the matter down, and began to focus on the ancient book that recorded the original Xuanwen.


    There should be two metaphysical texts here.


    Not surprisingly, the original Xuanwen of another Wood Element should also be here.

 Chapter 1176： This may be called Yuanjialuzhai!

    The first thousand one hundred and seventy-two chapters, this might be called Yuanjialuzhai!


    "really!"


    Lu Feng looked at the last pages of the classics in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    The wood-based Xuanwen is indeed in this classic.


    Moreover, this wood-based Xuanwen is much simpler than the "Soul" character Xuanwen.


    It is ��Lin��.


    Although the metaphysical text of the word''Lin'' is also the original metaphysical text, it is too simple, and it only took Lu Feng two days to fully understand it.


    In addition, Lu Feng successfully mastered the formation that urged the profound text of the ��Lin�� character, but he was slightly disappointed that the formation was not a profound formation, it was just a relatively advanced ancient formation.


    Although it can also stimulate the Xuanwen with the word ��Lin��, it is a bit unrealistic to let him figure out the law of formation and use it to awaken the Xuanwen with the word ��soul��.


    He shook his head helplessly, although he was a little disappointed, but this was nothing.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng put down his extra thoughts, his hands moved slightly, and strands of light green lines entangled his fingers.


    Condensed into a handprint.


    The handprints converge in the air, turning into mysterious lines, and finally condensed into a very complex text.


    This is the initial Xuanwen of "Lin"!


    On the Xuanwen, there is a gloomy vigor, and the breath of life is extremely strong.


    It is recorded in the classics that although the metaphysical text of the character''Lin'' is not comparable to the original metaphysical text of the character''wood'' in the five elements, it also has the ability to heal bones.


    It is equivalent to saying that if you control this initial Xuanwen, you will become a highly skilled doctor.


    Lu Feng hasn''t used it now, but it''s not clear, but looking at this rich life aura, if it is used according to the method recorded in the classics, it may be really capable of healing bones.


    "Close."


    With a move of his right hand, Lu Feng closed the initial Xuanwen of the word ��Lin��, and focused his attention on the last storage ring.


    Needless to think about it, the storage ring must contain various treasures of this ancient Array Mage.


    Lu Feng was looking forward to it.


    There is a soul mark on the storage ring, but this ancient Array Mage has been dead for tens of thousands of years. The soul mark is extremely fragile, and Lu Feng opened it easily.


    At the same time I saw the contents inside.


    "Tsk tsk, you deserve to be an ancient formation mage, it turns out that most of the contents are used to refine the ancient formation flag, and the ranks are still very high, but it is a good treasure."


    Although the ancient Array Mage deployed the array, most of them used Xuanwen, condensing directly in the void.


    But if you want the formation to last for a long time, you also need to engrave the formation on some high-quality materials.


    Just like making an array flag, these materials are needed.


    With these things, Lu Feng later refines the ancient formation formation flag, so there is no need to worry about the lack of materials.


    In addition to these materials, there are a lot of spiritual stones, all of which are high-level spiritual stones, and the number is extremely large, at least several hundred thousand.


    "It is rumored that the ancient mages are very wealthy, but now it is true."


    Looking at the large number of high-level spirit stones in the storage ring, Lu Feng sighed lightly. These high-level spirit stones alone have topped the financial income of the previous dynasty for a year or even several years.


    Although the Nanyan Kingdom made a few windfalls because of Lu Feng and also had a lot of high-level spirit stones, he would not be polite at all if there were hundreds of thousands more.


    After putting things away, Lu Feng turned around and was about to leave here.


    He has collected all the valuable things left by this ancient array mage, and it is meaningless to stay here.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Lu Feng had just turned around, his eyes inadvertently saw something different under the crystal stage where the ancient formation mage''s skeleton was sitting cross-legged.


    "broken!"


    With a point of his finger, Lu Feng broke the crystal table directly, revealing two tokens that were exactly the same as the crystal table.


    "This token..."


    Controlling the power of the soul to collect the token, Lu Feng looked at it, pondered slightly, and said in a low voice: "Could this be the Jingkong Token Du Ze and the others are looking for? I don''t know what''s the use."


    "Exploration."


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique directly on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Jingkong Order: The special token generated in the special secret realm will have a special effect under certain circumstances.


    Just one sentence!


    "..."


    Lu Feng looked at him, his face was speechless, what kind of information was this?


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng put away the Jingkong Ling. The exploration technique did not reveal the specific role of Jingkong Ling in Mochizuki Valley, so he had to ask someone to ask later.


    He didn''t believe that in this Mochizuki Valley, he couldn''t find a few people who knew Jingkong Ling.


    "In addition, I stayed here for more than five days, and I don''t know what happened to Xiaomeng and Ji Yixuan of the Chong proud dynasty."


    Xiao Meng''s realm of strength is very high, and his soul realm is also very strong. There shouldn''t be a big problem in this Mochizuki Valley secret realm.


    But Ji Yixuan is hard to say.


    Lu Feng promised Gong Mingkun to protect her, and that had to be done.


    "Next, let''s find them first. It''s just...I don''t know how big this Mochizuki Valley is, I can only take a step and look at it."


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng turned and left the passage and walked outside.


    After leaving the Forbidden Spirit Forest, Lu Feng released Ji Minruo.


    "Lu Feng, have we left the Forbidden Spirit Forest?" Ji Minruo asked anxiously as soon as he came out.


    She was still worried about the soul suppression in the Forbidden Spirit Forest.


    "We have already left the Forbidden Spirit Forest, where should we go next?" Lu Feng asked when looking at Ji Minruo.


    Hearing this, Ji Minruo breathed a sigh of relief, and finally left.


    The suppression of the soul in that place frightened her, who is now the soul body.


    Looking around, Ji Minruo pondered slightly and said, "We should be in the east of the Forbidden Spirit Forest now."


    "The Forbidden Spirit Forest is on the western edge of Mochizuki Valley. If we want to leave here, we have to go to the center of Mochizuki Valley, so we just need to continue walking in the current direction." Ji Minruo said.


    "it is good!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng took Ji Minruo to the east.


    It''s just that before an hour has passed, he stopped, and his face was still a little weird.


    Because he felt the power of his soul, there was an acquaintance of his own in a valley not far in front.


    Or it should be said that Yuanjialu is narrow!


    "Zhang Jiaqi, where do you want to run now?"


    In a valley not far from Lu Feng''s location, a disciple dressed in the costume of the Silver Wolf Dynasty looked at Zhang Jiaqi in front of him with a smile.


    His eyes were narrowed, and he kept staying on important parts of Zhang Jiaqi''s body.


    There were several warriors who were not low in strength with him, who had already surrounded Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Jing Yuqing, don''t go too far!"


    Zhang Jiaqi had an ugly face, staring at the people around him.

 Chapter 1177： Strange

    The first thousand and seventy-three chapters red scimitar


    "That''s funny."


    Jing Yuqing smiled disdainfully, and said: "For you, what if this prince is too much? Is it possible that you can still kill me? Or in other words, to let your unidentified fiance Chu Aofeng Can''t kill this prince? Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The boss laughed, and the younger brothers who surrounded Zhang Jiaqi also laughed.


    "Zhang Jiaqi, this prince is not afraid to tell you, let alone Chu Aofeng is not your fiance, even if it is your fiance? What can he do with me?"


    Jing Yuqing sneered and said, "Aren''t you Liyang Dynasty marrying Cangchu Dynasty? It happened today that this prince broke your place for Chu Aofeng first, and let him have a little green on his head!"


    "Come on, catch her for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Those people Jing Yuqing had brought with him responded loudly, and one by one, they were gearing up to Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Jiaqi cursed secretly, her face was very ugly, and she regretted it in her heart. She knew that the Silver Wolf Dynasty had a way to get her people together quickly. She would never show up in front of Jing Yuqing before trying to steal it. That fine space order.


    "Lu Feng, the princess of the Liyang Dynasty seems to be in trouble, won''t you take action?"


    Not far from the valley, Lu Feng and Ji Minruo stood here and could see what was happening in the valley.


    With Lu Feng''s soul power to hide, he is not afraid of being discovered.


    "Shoot? Why do you want to shoot?"


    Lu Feng looked inside the valley and said lightly: "Zhang Jiaqi is a very smart woman. She knows that the imperial recruitment order this time will not be easy, but it is still coming. If there is no card, do you think it is possible?"


    Ji Minruo heard it and said nothing.


    "Jing Yuqing, I will give you another chance to take your people away. I can assume that nothing happened today."


    In the valley, Ji Minruo looked at the few Jing Yuqing''s men who were constantly approaching him, and his expression suddenly became very cold.


    "Hahaha!"


    Jing Yuqing laughed at this and said: "Zhang Jiaqi ah Zhang Jiaqi, there are rumors that you are the smartest person in the Liyang Dynasty. Now it seems that the rumors are really unreliable."


    "Look at your surroundings. They are all the people of this prince. The weakest one has the Nine Heavens, and you only have the Seven Heavens of the Holy King."


    "In addition, this prince, the emperor''s early cultivation base of the Triple Heaven. Even if our true energy cannot be used here, with our soul realm, we can easily kill you."


    "I really can''t think of it, why would you say such stupid things, where are you confident from?"


    "His Royal Highness, this little girl is not strong enough, but she can speak wild words. Look at me and see how I took her clothes off to you."


    A wretched-looking young man smiled at Jing Yuqing, and then slammed his hand. The power of the soul in his body was poured into his hand, his palm changed into claws, and he grabbed Zhang Jiaqi''s clothes in front of him.


    "Since you are looking for death by yourself, don''t blame me."


    A red light suddenly appeared in Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes, and a very violent soul power poured out and turned into a red machete in her hand.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiaqi''s soul realm also began to grow in the blink of an eye, and instantly reached the realm of the emperor''s quadruple heaven peak.


    "what is this?"


    Jing Yuqing narrowed his eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    "dead!"


    Zhang Jiaqi held a red scimitar in his hand and slashed it against Jing Yuqing''s hand who was rushing over.


    "Wow!"


    The scimitar divided his body in two, the internal organs flowed out, blood staining the surrounding ground.


    "Go together, kill her!"


    Jing Yuqing''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t care about putting any more green on Chu Aofeng''s head.


    The red scimitar in Zhang Jiaqi''s hand brought him a lot of fear.


    "kill!"


    The remaining few people rushed forward, and at the same time Jing Yuqing shot quickly.


    "dead!"


    With a bloodthirsty red light in Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes, with the red scimitar in his hand, an evil soul surged out and turned into sword energy, slashing towards Jing Yuqing.


    Jing Yuqing hurriedly controlled the power of his soul into defense, resisting this weird sword energy.


    After a lot of effort, he finally blocked the sword qi, but several of his men had no such strength. Under the sword qi slash, no complete body was left.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Jing Yuqing was horrified. Up to now, he hadn''t understood what Zhang Jiaqi''s red scimitar was.


    "dead!"


    But before he wanted to understand, a cold and murderous voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "What? How did you get behind me..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Jiaqi''s red scimitar had penetrated his heart and shattered his soul at the same time.


    The dignified silver wolf dynasty prince''s Royal Highness died under Zhang Jiaqi''s sword like this, and he didn''t even figure out what Zhang Jiaqi''s red scimitar was.


    "Is that a soul martial skill?"


    In the distance, Ji Minruo, who was by Lu Feng''s side, saw Zhang Jiaqi showing great power, and asked with some doubts.


    "No, not soul martial arts."


    Lu Feng stared at Ji Minruo in the valley, shook his head and said.


    "It''s not how soul martial skills can be transformed into a red scimitar? And let Zhang Jiaqi, who was originally in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Saint King, instantly kill several warriors whose realm is higher than his own. One of them is still a warrior of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven."


    "How did she do it?"


    Ji Minruo was full of doubts.


    "Just ask her this afternoon." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Ask her? She would say..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Minruo suddenly shut up, because she thought of one thing, that is that Zhang Jiaqi''s strength cannot be stronger than Lu Feng no matter how strong.


    Lu Feng''s soul realm had already reached the peak of the emperor. Even if Zhang Jiaqi had some hole cards, it was impossible to instantly raise his soul power to the peak of the emperor.


    When she was thinking, Lu Feng''s figure had already stepped into the valley, and Ji Minruo hurriedly followed when she saw it.


    Zhang Jiaqi in the valley resumed his journey after eliminating Jing Yuqing and several people. She was clearing her trophies, and she picked up the storage rings of several corpses.


    And opened Jing Yuqing''s storage ring, looked for it for a while, suddenly looked happy, and took out a token made of crystal.


    "Fortunately, Jing Kongling is in the storage ring."


    Zhang Jiaqi whispered.


    "You are all looking for the Jingkong Ling. This makes me very curious. What is the function of this Jingkong Ling, making all of you desperately looking for it?"


    "His Royal Highness, I wonder if you can tell me something?"


    At this moment, a voice came into Zhang Jiaqi''s ears, causing her complexion to change drastically, and she shouted, "Who?"


    At the same time turned around and looked at the direction of the sound.


    When she saw Lu Feng approaching, her expression changed again, but she soon became full of joy and said, "Lu Feng, I finally found you."


    "You promised me in Shanghai City before. We want to cooperate in the imperial conscription order. Now it''s time to start cooperating!"

 Chapter 1178： The same ancient masters?

    "You can wait a while for cooperation or something. Now I want to know what exactly is the role of Jingkong Ling."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi with a smile.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is not at the top in Yuzhou''s current strength, and they have no way of knowing a lot of news, like this Jingkong Ling.


    Lu Feng was certain that the Jingkong Ling, which made so many disciples desperately searched, definitely had a huge effect.


    Or the ancestors of these forces will not give such big rewards.


    But what it was, he didn''t know.


    Zhang Jiaqi''s face changed slightly, he glanced at Lu Feng and smiled: "After we cooperate, information is shared. I will naturally tell you what you want to know."


    "So, Lu Feng, let''s start working together!"


    After a brief pause, Zhang Jiaqi continued: "Just as I told you in the mansion of General Beiguan, there is no one in Mochizuki Valley. Although your strength is strong, other people are not general."


    "Cooperate with me, I can help you a lot, whether it is information or combat power, I can provide."


    "I can see this."


    Lu Feng pointed to the corpses on the ground that had been divided in two, and said: "You do have strong combat power, far more than just the surface."


    "Since you also know that my combat power is not simple, then you should know that our two cooperation is absolutely profitable and harmless. What we find is equally divided, except for the order of fine space. Whoever finds it is whoever, how?" Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "This is a good proposal. It''s just..."


    Staring at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng''s eyes gradually became colder, saying: "You are in the Liyang Dynasty, and you have provided so many strategies for your emperor''s father, constantly forcing the living space of my Nanyan Kingdom, you say, now you Tell me to cooperate, do I believe you? Or do I not believe you?"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes narrowed, Lu Feng actually knew that he was in the royal family to advise the dynasty? How did he know? Could it be true that his trash uncle leaked out before his death?


    No, I can''t admit it! My plan must have the ability of Lu Feng Ancient Array Mage to complete, and he must cooperate with me.


    Zhang Jiaqi''s thoughts were extremely fast, and he looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, what do you mean by this? I''m just a dynasty princess immersed in martial arts. How can I advise the royal family to deal with your Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Furthermore, if I really have the ability to advise the royal family on your Nanyan Kingdom, then my status in the royal family must be extremely high. How can I marry the Cangchu Dynasty like being treated as a trade item?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jiaqi''s face was bitter, and it was really pitiful to see it, which made people think that she had misunderstood her.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi''s appearance and sighed in his heart, how could this woman really act.


    If it were in the previous life, the Oscar actor would be a good one!


    If it weren''t for the Gu family who came with the news, he might really believe it.


    but now����


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Zhang Jiaqi, don''t act in front of me. Do you really think you can hide from the sky?"


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Jiaqi cursed secretly in his heart.


    She is not a fool, she is very clear from Lu Feng''s appearance. Lu Feng is 100% sure that he is the man behind the royal family. In this case, no matter what Lu Feng said, he couldn''t believe it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, as the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, you are considered a personal character in Yuzhou. You should be very clear about the word''trustworthy''."


    "You promised me in Shanghai City before, saying that you would cooperate with me when you arrive at Mochizuki Valley, and then I will tell you about the Great Emperor''s Site."


    "Now no matter what happens, you should always fulfill the things you promised! Now you don''t want to cooperate. Is it possible that Lu Feng is just a villain who doesn''t believe in words?"


    "The emperor of the dignified Nanyan Kingdom is just a credible villain?"


    Zhang Jiaqi is indeed a smart person, knowing that what Lu Feng has promised in Shanghai City is used to force Lu Feng to cooperate.


    just����


    "Ha ha."


    When Lu Feng heard Zhang Jiaqi''s words, he smiled.


    With some sarcasm in his smile, he said to Zhang Jiaqi: "The word credit is always used for friends. To the enemy, if he is still trustworthy, he is not a gentleman, he is a fool!"


    "Do you think I am a fool?"


    "you����"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and took a sharp step forward, staring at Zhang Jiaqi. The power of the soul in his body suddenly surged and enveloped Zhang Jiaqi''s body. ."


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, do you really think you killed me?"


    Seeing that it was impossible to force Lu Feng to continue to cooperate, Zhang Jiaqi didn''t pretend, and smiled coldly, staring at Lu Feng, red light began to appear in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a low growl, Zhang Jiaqi''s soul power surged again.


    The red scimitar that was used to kill Jing Yuqing appeared again, and he slashed it against Lu Feng, still roaring: "Death!"


    "Small bugs."


    When Lu Feng saw it, he shook his head for a while, waved his hand, and a huge soul force directly hit the red scimitar.


    "Crack."


    With a crisp sound, the red scimitar was split into two.


    Lu Feng didn''t rely on any skill, didn''t use any martial arts, but used his purest soul power to directly break Zhang Jiaqi''s red scimitar.


    "puff!"


    The red scimitar was broken, Zhang Jiaqi spouted blood, staring at Lu Feng in surprise and said, "How can your soul state be so terrifying? You...who are you?"


    "What? Stupid? I don''t even know me anymore?"


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi, Lu Feng chuckled and said: "It seems that your memory and eyes are not very good!"


    "Ahem."


    With a soft cough, Zhang Jiaqi smiled coldly and said: "Lu Feng, don''t be proud, don''t think you will kill me."


    "Do you really think that I dared to enter Mochizuki Valley, and even calculated your Nanyan Kingdom, there is no defense against you?"


    "Condensation!"


    With a low shout, several blood-red handprints suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Jiaqi, quickly turning into a very mysterious blood-colored text.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows suddenly frowned, and he whispered: "It turned out to be Xuanwen, this Zhang Jiaqi is also the ancient mage?"


    The text in front of Zhang Jiaqi is Xuanwen.


    The difference is that the metaphysical text that appeared in front of Zhang Jiaqi is full of evil charm, and has no real metaphysical charm at all.


    "Lu Feng, I already knew that your soul power was very powerful, but I didn''t expect you to reach the peak of the emperor. But it doesn''t matter, this blood demon mysterious text is enough to deal with you."


    "Come out!"


    "Jie Jie."


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 1179： Demon Jade

    "Roar!"


    As Zhang Jiaqi''s cold laughter fell, a murderous roar came out from the **** mysterious text.


    Immediately afterwards, a monster more than three meters high emerged from the Xuanwen, with eyeballs all over his body, and it was disgusting to look at.


    Moreover, the green light glowing in these eyeballs turned out to be extremely restrained against the power of the soul.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, I want to see if your soul power is restrained, what else can you do." Zhang Jiaqi sneered.


    "Go, kill him."


    At the same time, Zhang Jiaqi pointed his finger at Lu Feng.


    The monster rushed towards Lu Feng directly.


    "Zhang Jiaqi, have you forgotten something with me?" Lu Feng faced the monster calmly.


    "Lu Feng, what do you want to do?" Zhang Jiaqi''s face changed drastically.


    "I thought that your soul is not needed anymore, but I didn''t expect that it can still be used now."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, facing the monster that restrained the power of the soul, he didn''t intend to head-on.


    After all, if someone accidentally injured his soul, it would be a bit more dangerous in this Mochizuki Valley.


    Therefore, he plans to use Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin.


    As long as the soul is crushed, Zhang Jiaqi will be broken.


    At the same time, this monster Lu Feng can also feel that there is a certain connection with Zhang Jiaqi. Once the soul is broken, this connection will be broken, the **** mysterious text will disappear, and the monster will disappear.


    With a move of mind, Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin appeared in his hands.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng directly crushed it.


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t even let out a scream, the breath of life disappeared instantly, and at the same time the blood-colored black text and monsters in the sky disappeared.


    But Lu Feng frowned, because he didn''t even hear the system prompt.


    Ordinarily, by shattering Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin, he has already killed Zhang Jiaqi, and the system should have a prompt sound.


    "Could it be..."


    Lu Feng moved his gaze to Zhang Jiaqi''s fallen corpse, his mind moved slightly, holding the sword in his hand, and stepping closer to Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Om!"


    Before Lu Feng arrived, Zhang Jiaqi''s body suddenly heard a hum, followed by a spatial fluctuation beneath him.


    Zhang Jiaqi''s body disappeared instantly.


    "Damn it, let her run away!"


    Lu Feng''s face was not very good, he did not expect that Zhang Jiaqi''s soul origin was shattered, and he could not kill her.


    "just����"


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng looked a little confused, Zhang Jiaqi had no problem with the soul origin that Zhang Jiaqi had handed over to him before, and he did indeed shatter her soul origin just now.


    Why didn''t Zhang Jiaqi die?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Feng frowned.


    Although he had seen many strange things when he came to the mainland of Kyushu, it was the first time he saw him, and also the first time he heard that after the origin of his soul was broken, he could not die.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly condensed, staring at the position where Zhang Jiaqi''s body disappeared, his mind moved slightly, controlling the power of his soul to lock in that position.


    Soon, he found a piece of transparent jade the size of a palm.


    The jade is almost fused with the space. If it weren''t for the fluctuation of this space, Lu Feng would not have been able to find it.


    "Exploration."


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique directly on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Demon Jade: A precious jade unique to the Demon Race, which can help users resist a fatal soul injury.


    Level: Saint-level top grade.


    Restriction: Cannot be used by warriors of the late stage and above


    Side effect: The user will be unconscious for three days, and the soul realm will fall to three small realms.


    "It turned out to be something of the Demon Race!"


    Lu Feng was very surprised.


    Zhang Jiaqi can actually have something from the Demon Race, and this thing has such a terrifying effect.


    You know, for the martial artist who has reached the martial arts queen, the physical injury is not important, because there are many ways to heal it, and only the soul is fatally injured.


    Demon spirit jade can help the warrior withstand a fatal injury to the soul, one can imagine how violent this effect is.


    If this is in Yuzhou, not only will the warriors who will provoke the emperor''s realm fight desperately, even those holy old monsters will fight at all costs.


    Zhang Jiaqi has a demon spirit jade, so it is no wonder that after the soul source was crushed by himself, he has not died.


    However, I was careless just now. The spatial fluctuation should be the spatial talisman. Zhang Jiaqi must have connected the spatial talisman with the magic spirit stone.


    The magic stone works, and the space talisman also works, so it can escape.


    "but����"


    "How did Zhang Jiaqi get such a baby?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, the demon spirit jade was the treasure of the Saint-level top grade, and could even be called the soul treasure.


    Such a treasure is not something a Liyang Dynasty can get.


    "It seems that this chapter Jiaqi is not simple. Behind her, there is not only the Liyang Dynasty."


    "There are other forces!"


    "interesting."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he murmured in a low voice: "It seems that this little Yuzhou has become more and more exciting, but that''s good, all ghosts and monsters can jump out to make Yuzhou become More messy."


    "A chaotic Yuzhou is the era when the Nanyan Kingdom took off!"


    This time, although he failed to kill Zhang Jiaqi, it was a good gain to confirm that there were other forces behind Zhang Jiaqi.


    When dealing with the Liyang Dynasty later, you can do some precautions to avoid falling into unnecessary traps.


    Lu Feng did not stay in this valley much, and continued to go east to the center of Wangyue Valley.


    In fact, the imperial recruitment order this time had only one purpose for all the disciples of the Yuzhou forces, and that was to leave Wangyue Valley alive.


    Now Lu Feng is ready to find a way to leave Mochizuki Valley.


    And the place to leave is only the center of Mochizuki Valley.


    He has to go!


    "Here, there has been a big battle."


    Soon after Lu Feng left the valley, a Wu Clan Emperor Peak Martial Artist came to the valley. He looked at the corpse lying in the valley, his eyes fixed on Jing Yuqing''s corpse.


    Smiling at the corners of his mouth, he whispered in a low voice: "Interesting, it is actually Prince Jing Yuqing of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. It seems that these little mice in Mochizuki Valley have begun to kill each other."


    "This is just right, it can save us a lot of effort!"


    "but����"


    After closing his eyes and feeling it slightly, the master of the Wu clan suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the direction where Lu Feng was leaving, and muttered in a low voice: "You can kill Jing Yuqing, you can be regarded as a stronger mouse. ."


    "But unfortunately, no matter how strong it is, it is still just a mouse. Let me kill your mouse first and make a good start for my trip!"

 Chapter 1180： Rats can bite

    "Little mouse, where do you want to run?"


    A few hours before Lu Feng and Ji Minruo left the valley where they met Zhang Jiaqi, a sarcasm voice came from behind them.


    As the voice fell, there appeared in front of Lu Feng an old man in his fifties who looked at his appearance and did not know how old he was.


    "Gong... Ram Qianhe."


    Following Lu Feng''s side, Ji Minruo saw this old man, his face was full of horror, his body in the state of soul, and it was constantly shaking.


    "The Ram Qianhe?" Lu Feng was a little confused.


    "The Ram is a unified surname for the upper level of the Wu tribe, and every member of the Wu tribe who is responsible for the important task will be given the name Ram."


    "Gong Yang Qianhe is the third elder of the Wu Clan Law Enforcement Hall. He has the highest cultivation base of the emperor, and he is also the only warrior of the older generation who has the opportunity to break through to the realm of the saint."


    "And he has also entered Mochizuki Valley before, and he knows the situation inside Mochizuki Valley very well, Lu Feng, you hurry up and use Xuanwen and let us escape."


    "In Mochizuki Valley and Ram Chizuru fight, we can''t be opponents."


    Ji Minruo''s words are still full of fear, and she can hear her fear of this ram Qianhe from the heart.


    "Ji Minruo!"


    When Ji Minruo was speaking, Ram Qianhe��s mind also came to Ji Minruo''s soul body standing beside Lu Feng. His face became very gloomy, and his eyes were extremely cold, saying: "Ji Minruo, we look at the face of the young patriarch, Give you the most precious poisonous gourd of the Witch clan, and let you lead millions of barbarian cavalry to attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "But you have gone and never returned. Before, we were wondering why you suddenly became silent. It turns out that you have taken refuge in Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Okay, very good!"


    "Ji Minruo, Ji Minruo, you have a good hand in your game. You took the lives of our Witch Clan''s treasure and millions of cavalry to the Nanyan Kingdom to claim credit. Today I will not disperse your soul, I am not the Ram Qianhe!"


    "Three Elders, I..."


    Ji Min opened his mouth and wanted to explain, saying that he was completely forced, but found that he couldn''t explain at all.


    Explanation? how to explain?


    Do you want to tell Gongyang Qianhe that he led millions of barbarian cavalry to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, only to be blocked by Lu Feng and others in the poisonous forest. The millions of troops will never survive?


    Do you want to tell Gongyang Qianhe that he chose to become Lu Feng''s servant in order to survive and betray the information of the Witch Clan?


    If these were made known to Ram Qianhe, I am afraid he would be even more angry than he is now!


    Ji Minruo smiled bitterly, she understood that since she became Lu Feng''s servant in order to survive, there was only a hostile relationship between her and the Wu Clan.


    She can never return to the Wu clan again!


    "Lu Feng, isn''t it? You are good at instigating the members of the Wu Clan. Okay, very good!"


    Gong Yang Qianhe stared at Lu Feng with an angry expression on his face, and said: "Today the old man will not completely break up your soul, the old man will not be called Gong Yang Qianhe!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng is speechless, instigating rebellion? This old guy is showing up! Need to instigate Ji Minruo? Are you kidding me?


    Shaking his head, looking at the Ram Qianhe, Lu Feng said: "Old guy, you are not young anymore, I will give you a chance today, while I am not intent on killing for a while, get out!"


    "presumptuous!"


    The ram Qianhe was furious, slapped Lu Feng and took the picture.


    The power of the terrifying soul formed a huge palm in the sky and directly pressed it down.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you."


    Lu Feng took a step forward, and the power of the horrible soul surged out of his body, which turned into a sharp sword in the sky and pierced the huge palm of Ram Qianhe.


    "Hey!"


    The sharp sword formed by the power of Lu Feng''s soul pierced his palm.


    That huge palm instantly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled the unabated soul sword to stab the Ram Qianhe.


    "what?"


    When Yang Qianhe saw his soul palm being broken, his entire face changed drastically, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He hurriedly controlled his soul power to gather defense in front of him and resist Lu Feng''s attack.


    Soon, he built dozens of layers of defense in front of him.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    The soul sword constantly pierces the defenses of the Ram Qianhe, but these defenses also make the power of the soul sword rapidly decrease.


    When it reached the last three levels, the power of the soul long sword had also come to an end and disappeared.


    "puff!"


    The ram Qianhe was spouting blood at this time.


    The defense built by the power of the soul was pierced, and he also suffered a lot of backlash.


    But now he didn''t care about the injuries inside his body. Gong Yang Qianhe stared at Lu Feng and said in surprise, "You...how can your soul level be so high?"


    In the confrontation just now, Gong Yang Qianhe clearly felt that Lu Feng''s soul realm was higher than his own, and his soul power was even stronger than his own.


    You must know that he is a warrior at the peak of the emperor, and the soul realm has already reached the peak of the emperor.


    And there are secret methods in the Wu Clan to cultivate the power of the soul, which makes every strand of his soul power far surpass that of the martial artist of the same level.


    It is precisely because of this that he is hailed as the most likely existence of the older generation of Wu clan to break into the realm of the nobles.


    But what''s going on now?


    Not to mention the realm, every ray of soul power of his own can''t be stronger than every ray of soul power of Lu Feng.


    This Lu Feng is not yet twenty, how could he have such a terrifying soul power?


    Even if he is standing behind the Taoist sect of emotionlessness, it is impossible for him to be such a genius!


    Such a genius can only be found in the legendary Zhongzhou martial arts holy land. How could a small Yuzhou have it?


    Gong Yang Qianhe couldn''t believe it, but Lu Feng, standing in front of him, and the backlash of his soul were telling him that this is reality!


    Lu Feng''s soul power is so powerful!


    "Want to know why my soul power is so powerful?"


    Lu Feng looked at Ram Qianhe, smiled slightly, and said, "Go down and ask Hades, he may know."


    "broken!"


    With a single finger, Lu Feng''s soul power once again formed a soul sword, taking the head of the ram Qianhe directly.


    This is a killer move!


    Lu Feng was rushing to the center of Mochizuki Valley, and didn''t have much interest in playing with Ram Qianhe.


    This time the Soul Long Sword was faster than the Soul Long Sword just now. In the blink of an eye, it cut through the void and pierced the Ram Qianhe.


    It was in front of Ram Qianhe''s forehead in an instant.


    But it can''t make any progress!


    Because in front of Ram Qianhe''s forehead, there was a crystal token blocking the soul sword.


    "Jing Kong Ling!"


    At a glance, Lu Feng recognized that the token in Gong Yang Qianhe''s hand was Jingkong Ling, and at the same time frowned, he still remembered the information he had obtained by exploring Jingkong Ling with probing techniques.


    It is said that the Jingkong Order has a special effect under certain circumstances. I don''t know what effect the Jingkong Order currently in the hands of Ram Qianhe.

 Chapter 1181： The initial Xuanwen of the word "soul" shows its power

    "Lu Feng, the old man admits that you are indeed a genius."


    "The soul realm of less than twenty years has reached the peak of the emperor, far exceeding some of the older generation of warriors who have practiced for thousands of years."


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t understand that the most genius is that they die on the road to becoming a strong. And these dying geniuses always have one thing in common, that is, they are too high-profile and too trusting in their own strength. "


    "They don''t know that in this world, the most indispensable is genius. Now, you are the same!"


    Staring at Lu Feng fiercely, Gong Yang Qianhe said: "According to your talents, if you give you two hundred years, you may be able to become a powerful master. Then you will come to Yuzhou, and there will be nothing in Yuzhou. People dare not accept it."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know the meaning of these two words low-key, it is destined that you will never grow up."


    "Today, let the old man come and finish the path of your genius."


    "Jie Jie, the old man is really a little excited when he thinks that he is about to kill a peerless genius."


    "My true spirit, go!"


    With an angry shout, Ram Qianhe put his finger on the Jingkong Ling in front of him, and Jingkong Ling trembled slightly, and a strange wave dispersed and hit the soul sword in front.


    "Crack."


    The soul sword shattered instantly.


    "cough!"


    Lu Feng coughed slightly and his face turned pale.


    This is the difference between soul power and true energy attack.


    If the attack by the power of the soul is broken, the warrior itself will be backlashed; but the attack by the true energy will not, even if it is broken, it will not affect the warrior.


    Unless it is the kind of magical power that has something to do with the soul.


    But now Lu Feng ignored the injuries in his body, his gaze kept staring at the Jingkong Ling in front of Ram Qianhe.


    The strange wave didn''t stop after shattering Lu Feng''s soul sword. On the contrary, it expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it enveloped the space around Ram Qianhe''s body.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the Yang Qianhe suddenly burst into the sky, and his body was filled with terrifying waves of true energy.


    "Unexpectedly regained his true spirit!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at Jingkong Ling, slightly surprised, and said: "Jingkong Ling can actually break the seal of the Mochizuki Valley secret realm on the martial artist''s true energy, who made this Jingkong Ling? "


    Now that his strength has arrived, Lu Feng has some understanding of the secret realm.


    He knew very well that Mochizuki Valley''s sealing of the true qi in their bodies was not something else, but the power of the secret realm''s rules.


    In this Mochizuki Valley secret realm, no true energy is allowed to appear!


    Therefore, the martial artist who enters this way cannot use the true energy in his body.


    But now, Yang Qianhe used the Jingkong Token to break the seal of the rules and restore his true energy, which surprised Lu Feng!


    "Tsk tusk, it''s better to feel turbulent infuriating."


    Gong Yang Qianhe stared at Lu Feng with a smile on his face, and said, "Lu Feng, you should feel unlucky, because this piece of Jingkong Ling was what I accidentally obtained when I chased you down, and there is only one piece on my body."


    "Now, you are going to die under my hands. When the time comes to go to hell, if you want to blame someone for killing you, then you can blame God, because God has given me this order of essence and space, so that I can Kill you."


    "Can a piece of Jingkong Ling give you such confidence?"


    After the surprise, Lu Feng recovered his calmness.


    How about a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, even if he can use his true energy?


    Still a scum!


    "Arrogant little mouse."


    Gong Yang Qianhe looked at Lu Feng and shook his head, and said: "The old man knows a lot about you. I heard that Gu Changtian, the ancestor of Guxuan Trading Company, announced that the retreat has something to do with you. Maybe you used some secret method to hurt you. Kill him."


    "If this is the case, it is no wonder you dare to be so arrogant now. But..."


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Yang Qianhe said: "If this is the source of your confidence, then I can only tell you that you are dead this time."


    "You can hurt Gu Changtian, you must have used some secret method, but any secret method is linked to true qi. How can you use the secret method if you have no true qi now? Therefore, today you will die!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he sighed in his heart. Although the Wu Clan lives in the northern grasslands all the year round, far away from the core area of ??Yuzhou, it has to be said that just relying on Gu Changtian''s retreat, he guessed it has something to do with him.


    It is sufficient to prove that the Witches know everything that happened in Yuzhou and their intelligence system is not bad.


    Otherwise it is impossible to guess these accurately.


    just����


    They guessed a little wrongly. Gu Changtian was not injured by himself in the retreat, but he killed Gu Xuan Trading Company and had to make a lie that the ancestor retreats to deceive other forces.


    "Okay, little mouse, the old man is not interested in talking to you more."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Yang Qianhe said: "Before you gave the old man a chance like a joke, then the old man will give you another chance now."


    "Self-breaking meridians, self-breaking souls, I will leave you a whole body today!"


    "I really don''t know where you came from with confidence to kill me!" Lu Feng shook his head, looked at Ram Qianhe, and said, "Why do you old guys always think that you face me 100%? Can you kill me?"


    "Gu Changtian was like this, and then he died; the Half-Holy Fairy Sword of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy was like this, and then she also died. Now you are here again, I''m sorry, you can only die."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ram Qianhe laughed and said, "This is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You said that Gu Changtian was killed by you. This is still possible. After all, his so-called Changtian sword is also But so."


    "But the Half-Holy Fairy Sword of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is superb, and the Fairy Swordsmanship cannot find a rival in the same realm. How can you kill her?"


    With a sneer, Gong Yang Qianhe said: "You little mouse is very face-saving. In order to appear to be powerful, you actually took the record of the master of the sect behind your back to yourself."


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for an instant. In these days, no one believed the truth? What is this world?


    "Forget it, don''t play with you, now, you should die!"


    After the sound fell, Ram Qianhe shook his right hand abruptly, and his qi condensed in his hand, quickly turning into a gray long snake.


    Spouting scarlet apricots, he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Yes, I have no interest in playing with you."


    Lu Feng was not afraid when he saw the long snake rushing over. He turned his hands, and the handprints visible to the naked eye were condensed in the sky and quickly gathered together to form a very complex mysterious text.


    "Xuanwen?"


    When Yang Qianhe saw it, he smiled coldly, and said, "Although you are an ancient Array Mage, you are sure to die in the face of the old man today!"

 Chapter 1182： You dont know anything about xuanwen

    "Xuanwen is indeed Xuanwen, but you may have some misunderstandings about the power of this Xuanwen."


    Lu Feng looked at Ram Qianhe, shook his head slightly, and whispered: "Town!"


    The initial mysterious text of the word "soul" in the air suddenly emitted a terrifying soul fluctuation, which was enveloped on the Yang Qianhe in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    The ram Qianhe only felt a loud noise coming from his head, and then he felt that his soul was out of control and fell into the abyss.


    His attack also dissipated suddenly on the way.


    "Damn Lu Feng, what did you do to me?"


    The ram Qianhe roared angrily, but his hands were holding his head tightly.


    He felt that his soul was constantly falling into the abyss, and the abyss seemed to have no bottom and never fell to the bottom.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng''s handprint changed, and the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" in the sky slightly changed, and the terrifying soul fluctuation suddenly dissipated, replaced by a wave that made the soul tremble.


    As soon as he came into contact with the soul of the Yang Qianhe, the Yang Qianhe screamed ��ah��, and his face became extremely pale.


    At that moment, he felt that at least one-fifth of his soul was broken.


    That kind of pain is the pain that really comes from the soul, and I simply cannot bear it.


    "Please, no, don''t continue."


    Just at the beginning, Ram Qianhe has begged for mercy.


    The sharp pain from the soul made him have the courage to face death.


    "Pray for mercy?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was taken aback.


    To be honest, Gong Yang Qianhe was begging for mercy in his expectation. No one knew the original Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� better than him. He knew very well how powerful the original Xuanwen was.


    Instantly crushing one-fifth of the soul of the Ram Qianhe is just the beginning.


    But the pain at the beginning was no less than a thousand cuts.


    However, he guessed that Ram Qianhe would beg for mercy, but Lu Feng did not expect that he would beg for mercy so quickly.


    In Lu Feng''s view, Yang Qianhe could at least hold on for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would beg for mercy from the beginning.


    "Lu Feng, be careful!"


    At this moment, Ji Minruo suddenly heard a voice from behind.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also felt a biting murderous intent suddenly spread in front of him.


    "puff!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Feng took out the Qianjiang Sword in front of him, and this killing intent accurately hit the blade of the Qianjiang Sword.


    Then, divided into two by the sword!


    The Qianjiang Sword had already become a high-ranking holy weapon, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was cutting iron like mud.


    At this time, Lu Feng saw the killing intent. It turned out to be a silver-gray snake, but only the size of a thumb.


    "This is a deadly snake unique to the upper level of the Wu clan. It is extremely poisonous. Once bitten, even a semi-holy strong can''t escape death."


    Ji Minruo came to Lu Feng and pointed to the silver-gray snake on the ground.


    While Ji Minruo was talking, Lu Feng also threw an exploration technique on the silver-gray little snake on the ground.


    The information came back quickly.


    Deadly snake (death): extremely poisonous snake, poison can poison the semi-sacred warrior, once bitten, it is impossible to escape to death under the holy; and the deadly snake has a strong concealment unless it is revealed to kill, or Warriors are hard to find.


    Level: None (special poisonous snake)


    Restrictions: Life-death snakes cannot be bred, and each life-death snake can only take one bite in its lifetime. Once bitten, it will die by itself without any toxins.


    "You hide deep enough!"


    Lu Feng stared at the Ram Qianhe coldly, feeling a little afraid in his heart.


    If you have just been bitten by a life-threatening snake, even though your body is different from an ordinary person, the toxin that can poison the semi-sage will definitely not make you feel better.


    Fortunately, Ji Minruo reminded himself, otherwise he might not be able to react when the Deadly Snake got closer.


    "Huh, fortune telling you!"


    The ram Qianhe gritted his teeth and snorted, then looked at Ji Minruo, slobbed, and said: "Traitor, bitch!"


    In Gongyang Qianhe''s view, if it weren''t for Ji Minruo''s critical moment to remind Lu Feng, his life-killing snake might have poisoned Lu Feng.


    It was all because of Ji Minruo, a **** traitor, that broke all his plans.


    Ji Minruo bit her lip without answering.


    Indeed, in the eyes of Ram Qianhe, she is a traitor.


    In fact, she was indeed a traitor to the Witch Clan, betraying the Witch Clan''s information in order to survive.


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Minruo, and said, "You just helped me out, and I will wish you to recover your physical body later."


    In any case, if Ji Minruo hadn''t reminded him just now, Lu Feng didn''t know if he could react in the end.


    For this alone, he has to thank Ji Minruo.


    Lu Feng is a person with clear grievances.


    "Are you serious?" Ji Minruo asked with joy in his eyes.


    As far as Ji Minruo is concerned, she is just a soul state now, even if Lu Feng releases her later, she can only become a ghost repair.


    But Ghost Xiu is more difficult than martial artist''s righteous way to cultivate, and it may not be possible to break through a realm in a thousand years.


    Now that Lu Feng said to help her recover her body, she was naturally very excited.


    As for whether Lu Feng has this ability, she does not doubt, because Lu Feng is an ancient formation mage, for those mysterious and powerful ancient formation mage, it is not difficult to help a soul body to recover its body.


    "The king has his words!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Ji Minruo was relieved to receive Lu Feng''s promise.


    After being sealed by Lu Feng for such a long time, she knew a little bit about Lu Feng, and she was very trustworthy with her own people, and the redundant enemies never kept their trust.


    As long as she doesn''t fight against Lu Feng behind, then she has a great possibility to recover the physical body.


    She was a little excited about that moment.


    But now, she pondered slightly, looked at Ram Qianhe, gritted her teeth, and said: "Lu Feng, I know you want to know how to use Jingkong Ling, I have a way to help you get it."


    "What way?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    At this time, Lu Feng knew very well that Jingkong Ling was a very important thing.


    If you can get the usage, that would be great.


    "In my branch of the Wu Clan, there is a nameless secret method that can successfully read all the information in the soul of a person. The side effect is that the soul of the person read will completely dissipate, and there will be no chance to enter the cycle. "Ji Minruo said.


    "Bitch, dare you!"


    When Yang Qianhe heard this, his face changed drastically, and he glared at Ji Minruo.


    If you pay attention, you can see that there is still some fear in his eyes.


    Lu Feng noticed the fear in Ram Qianhe��s eyes, and instantly confirmed that Ji Minruo��s words were true, and immediately asked: "What secret method? Tell me."


    Although Ji Minruo said, the side effects of this secret method are still a bit scary.


    But for Lu Feng, it has nothing to do with him if the Yang Qianhe''s soul dissipates.


    He has never said that he is merciful to the enemy.

 Chapter 1183： An inexplicable master

    "it is good!"


    If Ji Min didn''t delay too much, he immediately told Lu Feng the secret method.


    The secret method is not too difficult. For Lu Feng, he, who has the ability of mind and eye, simply learned it.


    Then, he used it on the Ram Chizuru without hesitation.


    "what!"


    In a scream, the soul of Ram Qianhe was instantly shattered.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Emperor Peak Martial Artists and gaining 80 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    This made him also shook his head slightly.


    I remember that when I killed Gu Changtian before, I got more than 200 million experience points, but now it only has 80 million points.


    As one''s strength improves, if you want to upgrade in a short time, you may have to besiege the Lord.


    Fortunately, he used the secret method to obtain the memory of the soul of Ram Qianhe.


    It took more than two hours for Lu Feng to eliminate those useless in Ram Qianhe''s memory, leaving only useful information.


    Some witches are Xinmi, others are about Mochizuki Valley and Jingkong Ling.


    In the memory of the Yang Qianhe, there is no knowledge of the origin of Mochizuki Valley, and they also discovered it by accident.


    But with the Wu Clan''s exploration of Mochizuki Valley over the years, it is judged that the Mysterious Realm of Mochizuki Valley should be a battlefield in ancient times.


    Because there are many cemeteries left by those powerful people, there is also an ancient battlefield in the center of Mochizuki Valley.


    Other than that, there is not much information about Mochizuki Valley.


    In the memory of Gongyang Qianhe''s soul, although the Wu Clan has discovered Mochizuki Valley for more than three thousand years, it has only entered three times in total.


    This is the fourth time.


    As for why there is no memory of the Ram Qianhe, the specific reason is only known to the ancestors of the Wu clan.


    He knew very well about Jingkong.


    Jingkong Ling is the secret realm of Mochizuki Valley will appear every once in a while.


    Many effects.


    Some can open a certain heaven and earth formation, some can open the graveyard of a certain powerful person, and some can also greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the owner.


    What''s more, just like the previous Ram Qianhe, he unblocked his true energy that was sealed by the secret realm rules, and greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    The duration is only half an hour!


    Moreover, Jingkong Ling could not be taken away from the Mochizuki Valley secret realm.


    "Can''t be taken away?"


    This information made Lu Feng frowned. If Jingkong Ling could not be taken away, then why should the ancestors of the top Yuzhou forces want the most powerful genius in their own power to come to Wangyuegu, a place of life and death, looking for Jingkong make?


    Lu Feng doesn''t know why, but one thing is certain. The ancestors of these forces are definitely not brain convulsions, and Jingkong Ling must be related to something extremely important.


    Or they can''t let the talented disciples in their own power risk their lives!


    "It seems that Ji Yixuan must be found as soon as possible." Lu Feng murmured.


    Except for Ji Yixuan, these top-power genius disciples in Yuzhou are unlikely to tell themselves why.


    The reason is simple, they all represent the ancestors behind each.


    Only Ji Yixuan is different. Gong Mingkun cooperates with herself to protect her safety in Mochizuki Valley. Gong Mingkun can''t help but tell Ji Yixuan.


    It will not be difficult to get this information from Ji Yixuan at that time.


    In addition to these news, Lu Feng also received a piece of news that is very important to him now.


    In addition to Gongyang Qianhe, the Wu Clan sent more than a dozen masters. The weakest among them was the cultivation base of Emperor Yizhong, and the strongest reached the semi-sage peak.


    There is no doubt that in the Mochizuki Valley Secret Realm, the most threatening to Lu Feng is definitely the semi-holy peak warrior of the witch clan.


    Because his purpose is to kill all the genius disciples of Yuzhou''s top forces in the Mochizuki Valley Secret Realm.


    "Lu Feng, where are we going now?" Ji Minruo asked in a low voice.


    "Continue to the center of Mochizuki Valley."


    Lu Feng and Ji Minruo continued to move towards the center of Mochizuki Valley.


    ...


    "Grand Elder, Ram Qianhe''s soul orb is broken."


    In a powerful cemetery in Mochizuki Valley, the masters sent by the Wu Clan have gathered five people.


    The leader is Gong Yang Fu, the cultivation base of Half Saint Peak.


    In addition to him, there is a semi-sage and three martial arts emperors.


    "The soul orb of Ram Qianhe is broken?"


    Gong Yang Fu frowned, and said: "The strength of Gong Yang Qianhe has reached the peak of the emperor, and the power of the soul is also very strong. The disciples of those forces who entered the Moon Valley, there is no such strength that can kill him. "


    "Great Elder, what you mean..."


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yangfu smiled coldly and said, "Since it is impossible for the disciples of those forces in Yuzhou to kill Gongyang Qianhe, it can only prove that someone else entered the secret realm of Mochizuki Valley."


    "But besides the Wu Clan, the method of opening Mochizuki Valley is only owned by the dynasty. The people sent by the Wu Clan are us. It is impossible to send any more people, let alone kill the Ram Qianhe."


    "The only possibility is that the dynasty also sent people. Their purpose is not only to kill the disciples of the Yuzhou forces, but also to kill us and monopolize the Jingkong Ling!"


    "what?"


    The four other Wu Clan members here changed their complexions and said: "Elder, if this is really the case, what shall we do now?"


    "What is it?"


    Gong Yang replied with a cold snort and said, "Even if the dynasty sends someone, how many people can it send? It is impossible for the strength of the people sent to exceed the semi-sacred realm, or our ancestors of the Wu clan have already started."


    "And for me..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Gong Yangfu sneered and said: "Semi-holy realm, no one will be my opponent, the Dynasty sends a few half-holy, I can kill a few half-holy."


    "Yes, with the Great Elder here, we will definitely be fine."


    "The Great Elder is the most powerful in the semi-holy realm. How could those people in the dynasty be the opponent of the Great Elder? They can only come here and kill them for nothing."


    The other four said quickly.


    "Okay, don''t flatter me, hurry up and look for this place, we must find enough Jingkong Ling, otherwise we will not be opponents until the semi-sages from the dynasty find it first." Gong Yangfu said.


    There was a smile on his face. It was obvious that the words of the few subordinates just now sounded good, and he liked it very much.


    The people of the Witch race are looking for Jingkong Ling here, but they don''t know that they don''t have any semi-sage master of the dynasty.


    Killing the ram Qianhe was done by Lu Feng from beginning to end!


    ...


    "Ahem, ahem."


    In a cave, Zhang Jiaqi, who used magic jade and space talisman, is here.


    At this time, she was completely different from before.


    In the depths of her eyes, there were scarlet red, and the aura of soul was stabilized at the peak of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven.


    "I said that sooner or later you will pay a heavy price for your wrong choice." At this moment, Ji Minruo suddenly heard a voice.

 Chapter 1184： Half holy

    This is a very indifferent, high-pitched voice, which does not belong to Zhang Jiaqi''s voice at all.


    "Wrong choice? I don''t think my choice is wrong." Zhang Jiaqi slowly got up and murmured.


    "Isn''t it the wrong choice? If you didn''t want to test Lu Feng''s reality, how could you encounter what happened on the space shuttle? How could the soul origin fall into Lu Feng''s hands?"


    "If the origin of your soul is not in Lu Feng''s hands, you will not be so embarrassed today, and you will not waste the magic jade I gave you!" The indifferent and high voice was a little angry.


    "If it weren''t like this, I wouldn''t be able to completely unravel my bloodline imprisonment." Zhang Jiaqi''s face showed madness, and said: "If you don''t break it, you can stand it!"


    "The origin of my soul is broken, but the magical jade made me come alive again, which is equivalent to giving me a new life."


    "Today, I don''t have any imprisonment in my bloodline anymore. My soul has been stabilized at the peak of the Emperor''s Quadruple Heaven, and the side effects of the demon spirit jade have been removed from my bloodline."


    "I haven''t been in a coma for long, nor have I fallen into three small realms. All this proves that my choice is not a wrong choice. On the contrary, it is a correct choice, a choice that makes me stronger!"


    In the end, Zhang Jiaqi''s voice was full of madness.


    The indifferent and high-cold voice did not answer directly this time.


    After a long pause, the voice came out again: "My time is running out, I want to go back. You can do it yourself!"


    "The only thing I can tell you right now is that in martial arts, gradual progress is the only truth. Being too anxious will only make yourself trapped forever."


    "I was like this back then, I hope you won''t be like this."


    "I see." Zhang Jiaqi replied in a low voice, but then said: "But when you find that you are not strong enough to control your own destiny, or even choose your own marriage, can you pay attention to gradual progress? "


    "Oh." The voice sighed and said: "I can understand your thoughts, but now Yuzhou is about to be in chaos, no one knows what will happen, you can completely slow down your pace."


    "Mochizuki Valley''s plan, don''t go ahead, once it fails, you will no longer have a place in Yuzhou!"


    "This is my only opportunity and my best opportunity, I can''t miss it." Zhang Jiaqi''s tone was very determined.


    The voice paused again, and this time it took a quarter of an hour to say: "I regret giving you that ancient book to let you know these things."


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t answer, but just sat cross-legged on the ground, on her lap, there was an ancient book with blood-colored lines on her.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Lu Feng left the Forbidden Spirit Forest and went to the center of Mochizuki Valley for ten days.


    These ten days Lu Feng is not ordinary depressed.


    For ten days, he just didn''t see him alone.


    Even if I didn''t find a better place, I walked boringly for ten days.


    At the same time, he was also worried about Xiaomeng and Ji Yixuan.


    After all, it has been half a month since they entered Mochizuki Valley, and I still don''t know what their situation is.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky in front, and a red light fell from the sky and fell on the ground, causing huge energy fluctuations.


    "what is that?"


    Lu Feng saw the red light from a distance and was taken aback for a moment, but his figure flashed quickly, and he hurried to the place where the red light had landed.


    His purpose is simple, let''s see what it is.


    Secondly, with such a big movement, if there are other warriors around here, they will definitely go there. If you go first, you may be able to see other warriors.


    Then I can figure out a way to see if I can find out about Xiaomeng and Ji Yixuan.


    The place where the red light landed didn''t seem to be far away, but when Lu Feng arrived, it was already night.


    From a distance, he saw the place where the red light fell. There was a huge pit, and the inside of the pit was pitch black, and there was no sight at all.


    But the pit was surrounded by powerful energy fluctuations, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly.


    "It''s just the energy fluctuations inside. It seems that this thing that falls from the sky is not simple!"


    Lu Feng sighed slightly, his figure was about the cave, and he went closer to see what it was.


    "Wait, someone came before me?"


    Before he left, Lu Feng felt other people''s information.


    He immediately used soul information to hide his breath, hid in the dark, ready to observe for a while.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be the Aofeng Prince of the Cangchu Dynasty, but Brother Chu. Why are you alone and your companions?"


    Lu Feng took two steps forward and saw someone who came before him.


    There are two people, one is Chu Aofeng, the second prince of the Cangchu Dynasty, and the other is Nangong Duanyun, the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Chu Aofeng is now alone.


    The sword prince Nangong Duanyun was much better. The four maids holding swords were all found, standing behind Nangong Duanyun obediently.


    "Humph!"


    When Chu Aofeng heard Nangong Duanyun''s words, he gave a cold snort and ignored it.


    But in his heart, Chu Mo, Chu Tao, and the other two warriors from the Cangchu dynasty were also scolded.


    It''s time to scold them, and they haven''t found him yet, it''s just a bunch of trash.


    If waiting to fight for the baby, Nangong Duanyun has four helpers, plus his own strength is not weak.


    Chu Aofeng really didn''t have 100% confidence that he could defeat it.


    Nangong Duanyun chuckled and stopped mentioning the matter. Instead, he looked at the big hole on the ground in front of him and said, "Brother Chu, you are here before me. Did you find out what''s inside?"


    "Isn''t it easy to know what''s inside?" Chu Aofeng smiled coldly, and said, "You''ll know if you go and take a look."


    Nangong Duanyun smiled, not planning to move at all.


    If you don''t understand something, if you pass it rashly, you may not know how you died.


    This is also the reason why Chu Aofeng came here first, but he has not dared to move. He was worried that he was in danger.


    "Jiejie, interesting. Both are little guys full of greed, but they are afraid of danger and dare not move. It''s really interesting and interesting."


    At this moment, a cold laugh came.


    "Who? Have the ability to speak out!" Chu Aofeng immediately shouted when he heard it.


    Nangong Duanyun is not like this anymore, his brows are frowning, and from this voice, he can feel the strength of the incoming person is very powerful.


    Without a trace, he gave his four maids a look to prepare them.


    In the dark, Lu Feng frowned, staring at the tops of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, and muttered in a low voice: "It turns out to be the half-sage of the Witch Clan!"

 Chapter 1185： Vision

    "He is a member of the Witch Clan elders group, named Gongyang Yuhong, and his strength has reached the peak of the semi-sage initial stage, and his combat power is not weak in the elders group."


    "And this person is considered to be the most vigilant among the half-sages in the elders, very difficult to deal with."


    Ji Minruo who was beside Lu Feng introduced in a low voice.


    "At the peak of Half Saint''s initial stage, the strength is indeed not weak."


    Lu Feng nodded slightly.


    In this year, as long as the strength of the warrior reaches the semi-sage, he can already be regarded as a real strong.


    "Now, I really want to see how Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun deal with Gongyang Yuhong." Lu Feng whispered.


    The purpose of these masters of the Wu clan entering here is already very clear, which is to kill the genius disciples of these top forces in Yuzhou.


    Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun were their goals.


    "Who are you?" Chu Aofeng said coldly, staring at Gongyang Yuhong.


    Nangong Duanyun narrowed his eyes, looked at Gong Yang Yuhong, and said, "I was surprised that the Wu Clan would send you a semi-sage powerhouse."


    "Witch people?"


    Chu Aofeng''s face changed slightly.


    As the prince of the Cangchu dynasty, he naturally knew some Xin Mi in Yuzhou.


    He also had some understanding of the Witch Clan, but he was not interested, so he didn''t know too much. He only knew that the Witch Clan was the overlord of the northern grassland and his strength was not weak.


    But I didn''t expect to meet people from the Witch Clan here.


    Moreover, the coming person is still a semi-holy cultivation base, which makes his face look bad.


    "It deserves to be the Sword Prince of Yuzhou, he is much better than Chu Aofeng''s trash, and he recognized the identity of the old man at a glance." Gongyang Yuhong smiled lightly.


    "you����"


    Hearing Gong Yang Yuhong calling himself trash, Chu Aofeng''s expression turned anger.


    But after thinking of Gongyang Yuhong''s semi-holy cultivation base, he abruptly suppressed his anger.


    He is now the cultivation base of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven, and his combat effectiveness is very strong. He can defeat the ordinary Emperor''s Seventh Heaven Warrior.


    But let him face a semi-sage, unless it is to use some taboo cards, otherwise he really has no confidence.


    "In the elders of the Witch Clan, the well-known Gongyang Yuhong is half-sage. If I don''t know yet, how can he be called the Sword Prince?" Nangong Duanyun said with a light smile.


    Nangong Duanyun is a person who likes to make preparations. He knew that he was going to the northern grassland before, so he learned about the masters of the Wu clan early.


    So I know Ram Yuhong.


    Looking at Gongyang Yuhong, Nangong Duanyun said, "Dare to ask Senior Gongyang Yuhong, are you here for this mysterious thing that fell from the sky, or for the lives of me and Brother Chu?"


    Gong Yang Yuhong narrowed his eyes, and only the two sides knew about the cooperation between Dynasty and Wu Clan.


    Only they knew that this time the Wu Clan sent people into Mochizuki Valley to kill the genius disciples of these forces in Yuzhou.


    But what was going on with Nangong Duanyun''s words, he said it all!


    and����


    Looking at Nangong Duanyun''s expression of no fear, it made Gong Yang Yuhong a little drummed.


    Does the sword prince who has the sword saint of Jianzhou behind this rumor have any cards in his hand that can deal with the semi-sage, so he is not afraid at all?


    Although Gong Yang Yuhong was a semi-sage powerhouse, he did not look down upon the young geniuses of Nangong Duanyun because of his strength.


    Because he knew very well that a genius like Nangong Duanyun must have a hole card in his hand, or a hole card given by the Lord, if he accidentally responded, he would not know how he died.


    This is why none of the genius disciples sent by these forces in Yuzhou surpassed the mid-term state of the emperor, but the Wu Clan sent a semi-sage pinnacle warrior leader.


    What I fear is accidents.


    Similarly, this time the Witch Clan''s Great Elder Ram ordered them to enter the Moon Valley before they came back in, and then joined together first.


    The reason is also because they are worried that the trump cards held by these talented disciples will cause losses to the masters of the Wu clan.


    Gong Yang Yuhong had planned to go to the meeting place before, but he came here after seeing the vision of the sky falling in the middle.


    But I didn''t want to meet Nangong Duanyun and Chu Aofeng here.


    "Oh? You want our lives?"


    Hearing Nangong Duanyun''s words, Chu Aofeng narrowed his eyes, staring at Gong Yang Yuhong, with a disdainful smile on his lips, and said, "Are you sure you want our lives?"


    Before Chu Aofeng didn''t want to play with Gongyang Yuhong because he didn''t want to use his hole cards.


    After all, the hole card is used once and once less.


    But if he is sure that Ram Yuhong wants his own life, then he doesn''t care about his hole cards, he will definitely kill Ram Yuhong!


    Gong Yang Yuhong frowned when he heard this.


    I am dignified and semi-sacred, when would I dare to have a martial artist in the martial arts emperor realm talk to myself like this?


    But in the face of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, he really didn''t dare to rush into action.


    So, with a smile on his face, he said: "The two princes have misunderstood. My Wu Clan, the Cangchu Dynasty, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty have never had any grudges, so why would I take action against you?"


    "I''m here just to see what the vision is."


    "Humph."


    "Forgive you for not dare!" Chu Aofeng snorted coldly.


    The cold light in Gongyang Yuhong''s eyes flashed away, and he said coldly in his heart: Chu Aofeng, when I meet the Great Elder, I must take out your soul and let you **** power!


    But now, he does not dare to do this.


    Because he was worried about the trump cards in the hands of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    "..."


    Lu Feng in the distance looked a little speechless.


    He just heard Gongyang Yuhong''s cold words at first, and thought that Gongyang Yuhong would directly attack Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    There was a little excitement in my heart.


    Because in this way he can profit from the fisherman.


    Although Gongyang Yuhong was a warrior at the peak of the semi-sage early stage, Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun came from the two most powerful dynasties among the top ten dynasties, and their trump cards were indispensable.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Yuhong Ram, he could seriously wound Yuhong Ram.


    As long as Gong Yang Yuhong is seriously injured, he can immediately kill Gong Yang Yuhong, gaining a lot of experience points, and speeding up his level.


    unfortunately����


    Ugh!


    This ram Yuhong is really the same as Ji Minruo said, very vigilant.


    When he was not sure, he didn''t make a move at all, which frustrated Lu Feng, who wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Crack."


    At this moment, a cracking sound suddenly came from the big hole on the ground.


    "Om!"


    At the same time, there was a buzzing sound in this world, and an icy air suddenly spread from the pit.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground actually started to freeze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Aofeng was taken aback, and quickly backed up two steps. The power of the soul in his body gushed out and placed it around him to block the erosion of the ice power.

 Chapter 1186： Brief alliance

    Nangong Duanyun pointed a finger next to him, and the soul power in his body gushed out, condensing into a sword formation in front of him, blocking the erosion of the ice power.


    "His soul power turned out to be full of sword intent!"


    After Lu Feng stopped the erosion of the ice power, he discovered that Nangong Duanyun''s soul power was unique.


    "The warrior wants to make his soul power full of sword intent, then his attainments in kendo must be very terrifying."


    Lu Feng probably understood now that Nangong Duanyun would be selected as a disciple by the Sword Saint from Jianzhou.


    He was only in his twenties and was able to have such attainments in kendo, which proved that his talent in kendo was extremely terrifying.


    It is impossible for a Juggernaut to let go of such a genius.


    "Lu Feng, can you feel what this ice force is?" Ji Minruo asked in a low voice beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng shook his head.


    He was a man, not a god, and he couldn''t know what it was until he saw the things in the pit.


    At this moment, that force of ice has completely enveloped the surroundings.


    Everything around, except for Lu Feng, became ice cubes.


    "Om!"


    There was a sudden buzzing in the pit.


    Following an icy sword intent suddenly spread from the pit, instantly flooding the frozen world.


    "It turned out to be sword intent!"


    Nangong Duanyun''s eyes narrowed. As a disciple of the sword saint, he felt the strongest about sword intent, and he could clearly distinguish that the strength of the master of this sword intent was at least half-sage.


    In other words, this is the sword intent left by a sword saint!


    Nangong Duanyun''s eyes were full of greed.


    If he can really get it, relying on his understanding of swordsmanship, he will be able to comprehend this sword intent in a few years, and his strength is very likely to rise to the sky in one step and reach the peak of the emperor.


    There is even a chance to break through the bottleneck and become a Juggernaut!


    "I must get this sword intent!"


    Not only Nangong Duanyun, Chu Aofeng and the half-holy ram Yuhong of the Wu clan felt this sword intent, and their hearts were all greedy.


    Not only Nangong Duanyun alone can feel this is a good thing, they can also feel it.


    "What is it that can spread such a sword intent?"


    Lu Feng in the distance watched, with some doubts in his eyes.


    The sword intent became stronger and stronger, and in the end, Lu Feng felt a slight pain in the power of his soul.


    This is because his soul power is strong. If the soul power is not strong enough, under this sword intent, it will be uncomfortable.


    Just like Chu Aofeng now, his face turned pale.


    This sword intent caused not slight pain to his soul, but severe pain!


    At this time, Chu Aofeng had no mind to think about competing for this treasure. All he wanted was to let the sword intent disappear quickly, so as not to make himself so uncomfortable.


    The other ram, Yuhong, was fine, and the power of his soul in the semi-sacred realm was not damaged.


    However, Nangong Duanyun was like a fish in this sword intent, because his soul power originally carried the sword intent, so this sword intent did not cause any harm to him.


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, a sword sound suddenly came from the sky.


    After the sword sounded, the surrounding sword intent disappeared without a trace.


    And in the center of that big pit, a snow-white long sword slowly lifted into the sky.


    "It turned out to be a sword?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he was a little surprised. He thought it was some other treasure.


    However, he didn''t stay longer, and threw an exploration technique directly with his mind.


    After a while, the information about the exploration technique came back.


    Ice and Snow Sword: The only female sword sage Ice and Snow Swordsman Sabre in ancient times.


    Level: Saint-level top grade.


    Incidental martial arts: Ice and Snow Sword Jue (Holy Grade)


    With magical power: Frozen Miles (Holy Grade)


    Incidental exercises: Bingxue Jue (Holy Grade)


    Restriction: Only the warrior with the bones of ice and snow can control.


    "Holy rank top grade peerless magic weapon!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes brightened.


    His concubine, Snow Girl, practiced techniques that favored the Ice and Snow System, and the martial arts talent that Snow Girl possessed was also the Ice and Snow System.


    If oneself can obtain this ice-snow holy sword to give to the Snow Girl, it will definitely increase the strength of the Snow Girl.


    "Good stuff, I want it!"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, his eyes began to circulate on the three of Gongyang Yuhong.


    These few people would never look at themselves taking away the Ice and Snow Holy Sword and leave them alone!


    "This sword makes me feel more powerful than the master''s saber, is it a holy sword of the highest grade?"


    Nangong Duanyun murmured while staring at the ice and snow holy sword floating in the sky.


    His master came from a large sect in Jianzhou, and his strength was very strong. His sword was also at the top, reaching the pinnacle of the middle-ranked saint, and could even be compared with the high-ranking weapons of the ordinary saint.


    But now this sword made him feel even more powerful.


    "Anyway, I must get this sword and the sword intent contained in the sword!"


    Nangong Duanyun''s eyes were firm, but he also knew that he was not the only person interested in this sword here.


    That ram Yuhong is a big trouble!


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Duanyun looked at Gongyang Yuhong, then at Chu Aofeng, and after a little hesitation, he suddenly said: "Brother Chu, you and I are both martial artists of the four heavens of the emperor, and the strengths are comparable. The two of us fighting for this sword can be regarded as evenly matched, and whoever can get it is his ability."


    Chu Aofeng frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean very simple."


    Nangong Duanyun stared at Chu Aofeng, and said, "We are evenly matched. If we lose the battle for this sword, we have no abilities and can''t blame others. But if someone else joins, it is not evenly matched for us."


    "what do you mean����"


    Chu Aofeng understood the meaning of Nangong Duanyun''s words, he was slightly hesitating, with a smile on his face, his eyes turned to look at Gong Yang Yuhong, and said lightly: "Gong Yang Yuhong, here you are the one that disrupted the balance between me and Nangong Duanyun. People, so now you can roll."


    "Gong Yang Yuhong, you are not qualified to touch this sword." Nangong Duanyun said lightly while looking at Gong Yang Yuhong.


    He and Chu Aofeng formed an alliance for a short time, and first drove away the biggest competitor, Gongyang Yuhong.


    "Asshole!"


    Gong Yang Yuhong was furious, he was dignified and half-sacred, they let himself go? Where do you put your half-sacred face?


    No matter how much he was afraid of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun''s hole cards, he still couldn''t bear the air.


    He took a sudden step forward, and the power of the soul in his body instantly surged, locking on Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, and said coldly: "The old man has given enough face to the Cangchu Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but you don''t want it, so don''t blame it. The old man is ruthless!"

 Chapter 1187： Im welcome

    "He is ruthless? It''s up to you?"


    Chu Aofeng shook his head and said, "Gongyang Yuhong, if the prince doesn''t want to waste too many methods on you, do you think you can live to this day with your attitude when talking to the prince?"


    "Gong Yang Yuhong, for you now, leaving here is the wisest choice." Nangong Duanyun also said lightly.


    "I want to see what hole cards your ancestors gave you, so that you have such confidence and dare to talk to a semi-sage like this."


    Gong Yang Yuhong shouted angrily, slapped Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    The violent soul energy turned into two huge handprints, covering Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    "Since you don''t know anything about it, don''t blame me."


    Nangong Duanyun shook his head slightly, and with a movement in his hand, a dagger appeared in his hand and whispered: "Go!"


    "call out!"


    The dagger shot sharply, piercing the handprint that enveloped him in an instant.


    "broken!"


    At the same time, Chu Aofeng also screamed, and with a little bit in his hand, a talisman flew out, hitting the handprint made by the energy of the ram Yuhong''s soul in the sky.


    "boom!"


    Fu Lu suddenly exploded, exploding the handprint to pieces.


    "puff!"


    The attack made by the soul energy was shattered, and Gong Yang Yuhong spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body stepped back dozens of steps to stabilize.


    And Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun stopped their attack very tacitly, looked at Gongyang Yuhong, and said, "Gongyang Yuhong, do you want to fight?"


    "You two **** bastards, wait for the old man."


    "The old man will pull your heads off sooner or later!"


    Gong Yang Yuhong put down a harsh word, turned around and ran away.


    He knew very well that the methods Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun used just now were not their best cards.


    As Chu Aofeng said, they didn''t want to waste too many methods on themselves.


    Therefore, he can see the situation clearly, and if he doesn''t leave now, he might really die in those methods of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    "Alas, it''s such a good opportunity."


    Secretly Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Yuhong''s leaving back, and sighed in his heart.


    Just now, the attacks of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun caused Gongyang Yuhong''s soul to suffer considerable damage, and he could not recover in a short time.


    If Lu Feng keeps up with him now and finds a chance to take a shot, he is 90% sure that he can kill the Ram Yuhong, thus gaining a lot of experience points and allowing him to level up faster.


    But not now.


    He has a more important goal, Ice and Snow Holy Sword!


    "but����"


    Looking at Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face. The reason why he was so late just now was because of Gong Yang Yuhong.


    After all, Gongyang Yuhong is a martial artist in the semi-sacred realm. If he had previously taken a shot and was attacked by three parties, even if he had not weak means, it would be difficult to parry.


    Now Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun forced Gongyang Yuhong away, and Lu Feng really didn''t pay attention to the two of them.


    "Nangong Duanyun, now it''s our turn."


    After driving away Gongyang Yuhong, Chu Aofeng looked at Nangong Duanyun and said lightly: "It is said that your sword prince is invincible in kendo. The title of the first genius of Yuzhou on this prince should be yours."


    "Today, let this prince come and see, how good is your sword prince and whether it is as powerful as the rumors."


    "Hehe." Nangong Duanyun shook his head and said: "If you say that Yuzhou is the number one genius, with the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, what right do we people have to say that we are the number one genius of Yuzhou?"


    Chu Aofeng''s face sank. When he talked about Lu Feng, he thought of what happened at Beiguan City Gate, and he was scared into cold sweat by Lu Feng''s eyes.


    I must find this place back in the future.


    But now, I must first teach Nangong Duanyun, let him know who is better.


    "Then you fight or not?" Chu Aofeng stared at Nangong Duanyun and said.


    "If Brother Chu wanted to fight with me at other times, I would definitely refuse, but today is different. The sword must belong to me, so..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Nangong Duanyun stared at Chu Aofeng, his mind moved, and the power of his soul turned into a long sword in front of him, pointed at Chu Aofeng, and said: "Today, Brother Chu, you better retreat by yourself. "


    "Jie Jie."


    Chu Aofeng sneered, and said, "Nangong Duanyun, do you think that using a bit of soul-turned martial skills can make me retreat? Who hasn''t you used such a method?"


    "Condensation!"


    Chu Aofeng also controlled the power of his own soul, condensing into a long knife in front of him, and guided Gong Duanyun diagonally.


    For geniuses of their kind, soul martial arts that ordinary warriors can''t find after all their lives, they want to get as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "dead!"


    Chu Aofeng let out a low cry, holding the long knife condensed by the power of the soul, and slashed it at Nangong Duanyun.


    Nangong Duanyun held a long sword full of sword intent and greeted him.


    The duo fought together very quickly, and they were matched in a short time.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he was stunned for another moment. He was just thinking about whether he should go out and kill the two directly before seizing the sword.


    But this has a lot of risk. After all, no one knows if these two dynasty geniuses from the top two dynasties have any means to save their lives.


    If they can''t do a one-shot kill, let them use the hole cards given to them by the holy ancestors, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not cause trouble to themselves.


    After all, no matter whether it is the Cangchu Dynasty or the Ice and Snow Dynasty, there are noble masters, and no one knows how many their methods are.


    But now, he hadn''t thought that Nangong Duanyun and Chu Aofeng were so anxious that Gong Yang Yuhong started fighting as soon as he left, and he didn''t worry that Gong Yang Yuhong would come back again.


    "That''s fine, you hit you, I''m not polite with the Bingxue Holy Sword."


    "Maybe I will have time to hunt down Yuhong Ram, and get a lot of experience points."


    Lu Feng was not staying, using the power of his soul to hide his aura, taking advantage of the battle between Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, and quickly flew to the place where the Ice and Snow Holy Sword was.


    Soon Lu Feng was in position, and the body of the Ice and Snow Holy Sword was full of fierce sword aura, making people afraid to hold the Ice and Snow Holy Sword.


    If the Ice and Snow Sword Saint is here, Lu Feng may really have no choice.


    But this was only a little bit of sword aura carried by the Sabre of Ice and Snow, and he could still handle it.


    "seal!"


    He quickly typed a few profound texts in his hand and fell around the Ice and Snow Sacred Sword to form a sealed profound formation, sealing the Ice and Snow Sacred Sword in the blink of an eye.


    The surrounding sword energy disappeared instantly, and the ice and snow holy sword fell rapidly.


    However, Lu Feng quickly held the Ice and Snow Holy Sword in his hand.


    "Put down my sword!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from below.


    Nangong Duanyun is very sensitive to sword aura, he discovered the situation the moment the sword aura around the ice and snow holy sword disappeared, and quickly abandoned the attack on Chu Aofeng, holding a long sword in his hand and attacking Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1188： Isnt it good to escape? Must come back!

    "roll!"


    Lu Feng slapped his backhand.


    The violent soul energy directly knocked back the attacked Nangong Duanyun.


    At the same time, he put the ice and snow holy sword into the storage ring, and his figure flashed quickly under the package of the power of the soul, chasing in the direction where Gong Yang Yuhong left.


    A semi-holy realm male Yuhong can provide himself with at least 250 million experience points. If he gets it, he will be a big step closer to his level increase.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to waste his time chasing and killing Ram Yuhong on Nangong Duanyun.


    "Lu Feng!"


    After Nangong Duanyun stabilized his figure, he finally recognized who the person who snatched the Ice and Snow Holy Sword was.


    "You stop me!"


    With a roar, Nangong Duanyun followed Lu Feng in the direction he was going.


    His four maids also followed quickly.


    However, Chu Aofeng''s eyes flashed, he smiled coldly, and said: "Lu Feng, let you and Nangong Duanyun have fun, and when the prince finds what I want, I will come to you to settle the account slowly."


    In fact, the reason he didn''t chase after him was just because the look in Lu Feng''s eyes from the gate of Beiguan City still held him with fear.


    The speed of Nangong Duanyun is very fast, very fast, but it is still unable to catch up with Lu Feng.


    For this reason, he directly used the secret method to catch up with Lu Feng, but in the end it was still useless.


    The soul gap between him and Lu Feng is too big, it can''t be made up by a secret method.


    "Lu Feng!!!"


    "My Nangong Duanyun swears to the sky, I will kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    Seeing that he was completely unable to catch up, Nangong Duanyun gave up and roared up to the sky.


    He was really very angry, and the magic weapon that he regarded as a thing in his palm was taken away by Lu Feng in front of his own eyes.


    Annoyed, he could not wait to smash Lu Feng into ten thousand pieces!


    It''s just a pity that he couldn''t catch up.


    And Lu Feng didn''t take Nangong Duanyun into his heart at all, he was hunting down Yuhong the ram.


    After half a day, it still hasn''t caught up.


    "Why, should this ram Yuhong be so vigilant, have been running for so long, and haven''t found a place to heal? Isn''t he afraid that his soul hurts more and more?"


    Lu Feng''s face was speechless.


    He pursued and killed with all his strength for a long time. He himself didn''t know how far he had gone. The only certainty was that he had long been far away from the place where the Ice and Snow Holy Sword was found.


    Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun wanted to chase them, it would be impossible without three or five days.


    But that''s it, Gong Yang Yuhong didn''t even stop, which really made him speechless.


    If it weren''t for the breath of Gong Yang Yuhong''s soul in the air, he would wonder if he was following the wrong direction.


    "Chasing for another two hours, if you still can''t catch up, forget it." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    He was also worried that if he kept chasing him, Gong Yang Yuhong did not intend to stop healing, but chose to join other masters of the Wu clan as soon as possible, which would be embarrassing.


    No matter how confident Lu Feng was in his own strength, he would not dare to say that he faced more than a dozen masters of the witch clan. Among them, the weakest was Emperor Yitian, and the strongest warrior who reached the semi-sage peak head-on.


    Therefore, he intends to chase after two hours.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    Lu Feng still did not catch up with Gong Yang Yuhong.


    "Yes, more than 200 million experience points are just missed."


    "Ugh!"


    After stopping, Lu Feng let out a long sigh.


    After chasing him, he hadn''t caught up with Gong Yang Yuhong, so he didn''t plan to keep chasing him anymore. He could only temporarily let go of the idea of ??killing Gong Yang Yuhong.


    See if there is any chance to talk about it in the future.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng turned around and planned to leave, going to the center of Mochizuki Valley.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When Lu Feng was about to leave, a cold laugh suddenly came next to him.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was taken aback, because the voice was actually from Gong Yang Yuhong.


    Immediately afterwards, he was full of joy.


    There is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it is all effortless!


    After chasing it for so long, I planned to give up. I didn''t expect Gong Yang Yuhong to appear by himself.


    These years, where to find such a good thing?


    My luck is too good!


    Turning around suddenly, Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Yuhong with excitement.


    "This...what''s this expression?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s excited expression, Gong Yang Yuhong was also taken aback.


    Shouldn''t Lu Feng be afraid when he sees himself as a semi-sage? What is the situation with these excited eyes?


    But he reacted quickly, staring at Lu Feng, and sneered: "Lu Feng, you have good luck today, because I am going to send you to hell!"


    "You want to kill me?" Lu Feng said.


    "What do you think?" Gong Yang Yuhong sneered.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up?" Lu Feng said.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Yuhong heard this, he was completely stunned, this...what is going on? He said he wanted to kill him, but he urged himself to do it quickly?


    This...what is this situation?


    Gong Yang Yuhong has lived for so many years and has seen many strange things, but he really hasn''t seen it in the current situation.


    Someone urged himself to kill him?


    "If you don''t do it, then I can do it."


    Seeing that Gong Yang Yuhong didn''t do anything, Lu Feng couldn''t wait any longer. He couldn''t wait to get this at least 200 million experience points.


    "Etc., etc����"


    Seeing that Lu Feng was about to do something, Gong Yang Yuhong said anxiously: "Lu Feng, there may be some misunderstanding between us. You and I have no grudges in the past and we have no grudges in the past. It is not good to shout and scream when we first met today. We can have a good chat."


    Lu Feng''s weird reaction made the vigilant Gong Yang Yuhong immediately lift his heart.


    He was worried whether Lu Feng, like Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, had a hole card given by the Lord.


    If so, he would definitely turn around and run without saying a word.


    He was already injured, but he didn''t have the strength to take over the means used by the Lord.


    Therefore, he planned to test Lu Feng first.


    "..."


    When Lu Feng listened, his face was speechless.


    Your Wu Clan sent Ji Minruo, with the most precious poisonous gourd, and with millions of barbarian iron knights to attack your Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now it is sending a team of martial arts powerhouses headed by Half Saint Pinnacle to Mochizuki Valley to kill himself the genius of Inner Yuzhou.


    These things are all there, are you telling me that there is no grudge in the past and no enmity in the near future?


    Who is the fool?


    Lu Feng didn''t listen to the movements in his hand, and the long sword transformed into soul energy instantly pierced Gong Yang Yuhong.


    Gong Yang Yuhong quickly used defensive methods to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    "Hey!"


    However, his defensive methods are very good, but it is a pity that his soul power has been injured before.


    In addition, the power of Lu Feng''s soul was originally stronger than the warrior at the peak of the ordinary emperor.


    His defensive means could not be stopped at all, he was directly pierced.


    "puff!"


    Gong Yang Yuhong spouted blood and hurriedly stabilized his figure in the air.


    "Damn it, how could Lu Feng''s soul realm be so high? How could the power of the soul be so strong? Even my defense can''t stop it?"


    "No! I''m sure there is nothing going on like this."


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Gong Yang Yuhong turned and ran without stopping.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless when he saw it.

 Chapter 1189： Yi Lu Ming

    "..."


    Lu Feng saw Gong Yang Yuhong turned around and ran away, instantly speechless.


    To be honest, he has seen a lot of people who run away like Gongyang Yuhong.


    But like Gongyang Yuhong, who was dignified and half-sacred, just after a round of fighting, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    This is the first time he really saw him!


    "just����"


    "If this makes you run away, where do I put Lu Feng''s face?"


    "Now!"


    Lu Feng made dozens of handprints with both hands, condensed into an emerald green mysterious text in the sky.


    The initial Xuanwen of the character ��Lin��.


    "boom!"


    After the initial Xuanwen appeared, a loud noise came out in front of Gongyang Yuhong, and several big trees suddenly grew tall and blocked Gongyang Yuhong.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yang Yuhong snorted coldly and said, "You want to stop me with such a trick?"


    He slapped it casually.


    An ordinary tree, his slap can snap 10,000 trees.


    But this big tree is unusual.


    "boom!"


    Gong Yang Yuhong slapped the tree with a slap. Instead of breaking the tree, it radiated strong wood energy, trapping his hand on the tree.


    "how can that be?"


    Gong Yang Yuhong was shocked and hurriedly tried to pull his hand out.


    But all of this is useless, and he can''t get his hand out at all.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his arm. Before he could react, he felt a suction from the wood energy trapping his hand.


    This suction quickly absorbed the breath of life in his body, and in the blink of an eye he felt his life breath more than half passed.


    "No, no, no!"


    Gong Yang Yuhong was full of horror, desperately urging the power of his soul, trying to block this suction.


    It''s a pity that everything is the same as before, there is no use, only to watch the breath of life in his body pass by.


    I feel my life is a little bit far away from myself.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Lu Feng, please forgive me, forgive me, I can do anything for you."


    "I can tell you all the news about the Wu Clan, and I can tell you the cooperation between the Wu Clan and the Dynasty."


    "I can also tell you how to survive in Mochizuki Valley, I..."


    "I don''t need what you said, I only need your life."


    Lu Feng interrupted Gong Yang Yuhong''s begging for mercy.


    In his eyes, what Gongyang Yuhong said was not as important as more than 200 million experience points.


    "Do not!"


    "Lu Feng, please forgive me. I can be your slave and I can be loyal to you forever."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Ram Yuhong still begged for mercy in horror.


    The longer a person lives, the less he wants to die.


    Ordinary people are like this, let alone warriors.


    For a semi-saint martial artist like Gongyang Yuhong, it is not a problem to live for five thousand years. If there is a chance to break through to the realm of the noble, they can live longer.


    This time is enough for him to continue to improve his strength and let himself live longer.


    He doesn''t want to die, not at all!


    It''s just that it is not he who has the final say, but Lu Feng has the final say.


    For Lu Feng, the enemy is always a dead end.


    "No... don''t kill..."


    Gong Yang Yuhong''s breath of life became weaker and weaker.


    The last plea for mercy was not finished, and the breath of life was completely gone.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the peak warriors in the early stage of Half Saint, and gaining 310 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Cool!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, a smile appeared on his face.


    I originally thought there were only more than 200 million experience points, but I didn''t expect more than 300 million.


    This made his distance upgrade even further, and a few more such semi-sages could break through the current realm and go to the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven.


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng looked at the initial Xuanwen with the word "Lin" condensed in the sky, and smiled on his face.


    Although this initial Xuanwen is not as powerful as the original Xuanwen with the word ��soul��, it is definitely not weak.


    Even if the martial artist of the semi-sage realm is hit, it can only be a dead end.


    However, if Gong Yang Yuhong was more decisive just now, and when he found that his hand was imprisoned, he immediately cut off his hand and blocked the wood energy of the mysterious metamorphosis from absorbing his breath of life, maybe he could live longer a little.


    But unfortunately, when he discovered that his life breath was being absorbed, Gong Yang Yuhong was completely panicked, and he did not expect so much.


    With a slight movement, Lu Feng came to Gongyang Yuhong''s corpse. The power of the soul explored and found Gongyang Yuhong''s storage ring.


    The soul imprint on it could not stop Lu Feng, and was quickly opened.


    There are many treasures in Ram Yuhong''s storage ring, many of which are excellent.


    But for Lu Feng, only some materials for making formation flags are useful. The rest can be collected and returned to the Nanyan Kingdom to fill the treasury.


    Through years of battle, the treasury of the Nanyan Kingdom has never been abundant.


    This time the imperial enlistment order, if luck is good, might well enrich the treasury of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After putting away Gongyang Yuhong''s storage ring, Lu Feng waved his hand and the mysterious word "Lin" in the sky disappeared.


    After doing all this, Lu Feng looked around and chuckled: "What? After watching a good show for so long, now it''s curtain call, don''t plan to applaud?"


    "Papa."


    Lu Feng''s voice fell, and there was applause.


    From the direction Lu Feng came, the space fluctuated slightly, and a figure came out.


    She has great looks, great figure, and a big beauty.


    Yi Lu Ming, the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    She looked at Lu Feng, laughed like a silver bell, and said: "It is rumored that His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is a tyrant, killing countless people, but you don''t want it to be a humorous man."


    "Why? That''s the reason you are stealing and peeping at me?" Lu Feng said while looking at Yi Luming.


    Yi Lu Ming had no killing intent or hostility, and Lu Feng did not show hostility.


    It was just his words that made Yi Luming roll his eyes and said, "Your Majesty''s words are too narcissistic, I..."


    "Fake me, let''s talk about it, why are you here." Lu Feng interrupted Yi Luming.


    Although Yi Lu Ming did not show hostility, Lu Feng also had no intention of wasting time with her.


    "If the little girl just passed by, do you believe your Majesty?" Yi Luming said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Then I don''t believe it." Yi Luming shook his head and said, "Actually, let alone your Majesty''s disbelief in my remarks, I don''t believe it myself. So I won''t hide it."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng and said, "I felt the vision of heaven and earth before. I was going to go and see it, but the distance was too far, and the vision disappeared before I rushed past it."


    "But it didn''t let me down for long. The half-sage of the Witch Clan, the injured Ram Yuhong came, and after a while, your Majesty, you too, the little girl was curious, so she followed, and..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Yi Luming''s eyes glowed, and said: "Then, the little girl didn''t expect that your Majesty is not only an ancient formation mage, but he is also proficient in the initial Xuanwen!"

 Chapter 1190： Xiao Meng is trapped

    "Initial Xuanwen?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Yi Luming''s eyes with a little cold light.


    He doesn''t care if others know that he is an ancient array mage, because this may make many people feel jealous of him, but he won''t let himself be attacked by other people.


    But if it is said that he is proficient in the initial Xuanwen, it will be different.


    Anyone who knows the original Xuanwen knows how terrifying the power of the original Xuanwen is, and it is not on the same level as the Xuanwen used by the ancient formation mage.


    Just like the current Lu Feng, let him fight a warrior in the semi-sage mid-term, he is sure that he will be hit hard.


    Because as long as he is willing to pay a heavy price to urge the Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, he can severely damage his soul.


    No matter what kind of warrior it is, once the soul is severely wounded, it is not far from death.


    But that kind of heavy price, until the most critical moment, Lu Feng is absolutely impossible to do.


    The initial Xuanwen was very terrifying. Once other top forces in Yuzhou knew that they were proficient, it was hard to say that they would not be able to attack in groups.


    Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disclose to anyone you are proficient in the original Xuanwen. If you violate it, your soul will be broken and you will be a slave forever!"


    Yi Lu Ming felt the Xu Hanguang in Lu Feng''s eyes and said immediately.


    Lu Feng was even more strange to Yi Lu Ming''s reaction.


    This sentence of Yi Lu Ming is equivalent to a vow, and it can be said that she swears by her life.


    Once violated, Yi Lu Ming''s life is completely over.


    It��s just that Lu Feng doesn��t understand. Why did Yi Luming do this?


    Even if she saw it, she wouldn''t know if she didn''t say it. Why did she have to say it?


    With Yi Lu Ming''s cleverness, it is impossible for her to fail to think of this!


    In addition, Lu Feng was also curious, how did she know the original Xuanwen?


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming and asked, "How do you know the original Xuanwen?"


    "Although the initial Xuanwen distance has passed several times, hundreds of thousands of years, some things will always be recorded."


    Ji Minruo smiled slightly and said: "Although Yicheng Commercial Bank is not the most powerful force in Yuzhou, it is definitely the best in Yuzhou in terms of collecting ancient books."


    "I am the eldest lady of Yicheng Commercial Bank. It is not difficult to know this."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Indeed, Yicheng Commercial Bank is not simple.


    It is strange to say that most of the top ten trading houses are related to the top ten dynasties.


    Like the number one Oufeng Commercial Bank, it has always been married to the Cangchu royal family.


    There is also the third-ranked forest business. Although it was founded by the elves, it had a good relationship with the Chongao Dynasty in Yuzhou.


    The other dynasties are more or less related to other dynasties.


    Even the Guxuan Commercial Bank, which had been in trouble with the Liyang Dynasty, still maintained a stable cooperation with the Liyang Dynasty because of its interests.


    Only the second-ranked Yicheng Commercial Bank has its headquarters in the middle of Yuzhou where the Dynasty is located, but it has nothing to do with the Dynasty.


    It has nothing to do with other dynasties.


    Unfortunately, they can survive, and they are not weak.


    Not to mention the firm''s strength in the mall, but to say that their high-end combat power might not be less than that of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    When Lu Feng learned about the ten major dynasties and ten major commercial houses, he paid more attention to the special point of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Looking at Yi Lu Ming, Lu Feng said, "You obviously can say that sentence without speaking, but you still said it."


    "Go ahead, what is your purpose!"


    "I am a businessman. In the eyes of a businessman, cooperation is always the best choice for maximum benefit."


    Yi Luming smiled slightly and said: "And now, I intend to find your Majesty to cooperate."


    "But cooperation must show my sincerity, so I will tell your majesty what I have seen without concealing it, and let your majesty not worry that I will say these things."


    "This is my sincerity in order to show that I want to cooperate with your majesty."


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, but he stretched out quickly, and said with a light smile: "Interesting, there are really a lot of people who have been looking for me to cooperate recently. I really don''t know what you are after me."


    "Your Majesty has one thing that no one has in Mochizuki Valley." Yi Luming said.


    "Xuanwen?" Lu Feng reacted.


    "It''s Xuanwen!"


    Yi Luming nodded and said: "Your Majesty''s Profound Text will be very useful in a certain period of time, so I want to ask your Majesty to cooperate."


    "As for whether other people are also for this reason, I don''t know."


    Xuanwen played a huge role in a later period?


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "You are talking about the profound formation?"


    "I can''t tell your Majesty yet."


    Yi Luming shook his head and said, "That period is approaching, and in half a month, your Majesty will know what it is."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng laughed, with some sarcasm in his laughter, and said: "Just now you told me that cooperation is about sincerity, but now you don''t tell me what you want to cooperate with. This is your sincerity?"


    "It''s not that the little girl doesn''t tell your majesty, but the little girl can''t describe it. Only when your majesty goes to see it in person, will you understand what''s going on. Besides..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Yi Luming said: "If your majesty needs it, the little girl can tell you another news."


    "And this news, to your majesty, should also be very important."


    "what news?"


    "About Xiaomeng, the chief disciple of Wangqing Taoist." Yi Luming said.


    "Xiao Meng?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and asked immediately: "What happened to Xiaomeng?"


    "When I knew the situation, she hadn''t had an accident, but now I''m not sure if there is an accident. Because she has entered a forbidden area in Mochizuki Valley, the tomb of the devil!" Yi Luming said.


    "The Devil''s Tomb?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked Ji Minruo with the power of his soul, saying: "Do you know the Devil''s Tomb?"


    Ji Minruo was inside the high-level spiritual stone made by Lu Feng, but after Lu Feng unlocked it, she could hear outside sounds and speak.


    "know."


    "The Devil''s Tomb is the most dangerous forbidden area in Mochizuki Valley. The degree of danger is far above the Forbidden Spirit Forest. In addition, there are sometimes monsters of the Demon Race inside, which are very powerful."


    "Someone from the Witch Clan went in before and discovered that there was a semi-holy monster. Although Xiaomeng of Wangqing Daomen is good, if it really enters the tomb of the devil, it will be more fortunate. Besides..."


    After a pause, Ji Minruo said with some doubts: "Also, the place where the tomb of the devil is located did not have a name before. This name was named after the Wu clan discovered it, and it is also circulated internally. Yi Lu Ming, the Yicheng Commercial Bank How could Miss Qianjin know?"

 Chapter 1191： Tomb of the Devil

    Hearing Ji Minruo''s words, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Indeed, how could Yi Luming know a name circulated within the Wu clan?


    Staring at Yi Lu Ming, Lu Feng asked: "How do you know the Devil''s Tomb?"


    "I have nothing to do with the Wu Clan, but you should also know."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said, "Except for the Nanyan Kingdom, all the top forces in Yuzhou have existed for more than a thousand years."


    "In a thousand years, our news channels are very, very huge. Although Mochizuki Valley is considered top secret among the Wu Clan, if we want to know, someone is still willing to tell us."


    "And it only requires that you can afford the price. So, you should understand that we know some things in Mochizuki Valley, and it is not difficult."


    "Is what she said is true?" Lu Feng asked Ji Minruo with the power of his soul.


    "This one����"


    Ji Minruo groaned slightly and said, "When I was in the Witch Clan, I had indeed heard that some members of the Witch Clan would sell some of the Witch Clan in exchange for training resources, but I only heard that, I don''t know if it is true."


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, looked at Yi Luming, and said: "Okay, I believe you, you take me to the Devil''s Tomb. If I am sure what you are saying is true, we can cooperate. If not..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said: "Under my sword, there will be one more life."


    Stared at by Lu Feng''s icy eyes, Yi Luming felt a cold neck. She had no doubt that if she really deceived Lu Feng, he would definitely not be merciful just because he was a beautiful woman.


    Fortunately, I didn''t mean to deceive him.


    Yi Lu Ming said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the most important thing about Yicheng Commercial Bank is honesty. Since it is said that it is cooperation, then we will never deceive the partner."


    "Such the best."


    ...


    Five days later, Yi Luming took Lu Feng to the forbidden area of ??Mochizuki Valley, the Tomb of the Devil.


    "This is the Tomb of the Devil?"


    Looking at the devilish mountain in front of him, Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    If it is not certain that this is Mochizuki Valley and not the territory of the Demon Race, he will think that he is in the territory of the Demon Race.


    Because the devilish energy that this mountain range is braving is too strong.


    "Yes, this is the tomb of the devil." Ji Minruo replied.


    Yi Luming also replied at this time: "We have arrived at the Devil''s Tomb, Lu Feng, when you come out of the Devil''s Tomb, go to the center of Mochizuki Valley, I will come to you at that time."


    "As for now, I will not accompany you into the tomb of the devil."


    After talking about Yi Lu Ming, he turned and left.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, glanced at the direction where Yi Luming had left, then looked at the tomb of the devil in front, and asked Ji Minruo: "How can I be sure that Xiaomeng has entered the tomb of the devil?"


    "Xiao Meng must have gone in." Ji Minruo said very surely.


    "why?"


    "The devil''s tomb has a special point. If no one enters, the devilish energy inside will sleep all year round, and the outside will look like an ordinary mountain range."


    "But now that the devilish energy in this mountain range has recovered, someone must have entered the tomb of the devil and is fine for the time being. As for why I am so sure about Xiaomeng..."


    After a short pause, Ji Minruo''s soul body drilled out of the high-level spirit stone, pointed to the devil''s tomb, and said: "This mountain range will revive the sleeping devilish energy even though other warriors enter it, but it will not be so rich. "


    "Only when a warrior with a Taoist aura enters the mountain range, will the demon energy in the mountain range be completely restored."


    "Why?" Lu Feng asked again.


    "I am not too clear about the specific reasons. However, people from the Wu Clan came in to investigate before and got a general speculation that the Devil��s Tomb is a terrifying Taoist warrior who killed many masters of the Demon Clan. They are buried here."


    "Because someone from the Wu clan entered the tomb of the devil and found traces of the Taoist seal. Therefore, once a Taoist warrior enters the tomb of the devil, it will completely arouse the sleeping devilish energy."


    "Among all the warriors who entered Mochizuki Valley this time, only Xiaomeng is a Taoist warrior. Therefore, I am very sure that Xiaomeng must be in the Devil''s Tomb right now!"


    Ji Minruo explained.


    "It turned out to be like this?"


    Lu Feng looked at the tomb of the devil in front of him, frowning slightly. If this is the place where the Taoist masters sealed the bodies of the demon masters, then the demons still haunted this place for so many years.


    You don''t need to think too much to understand that the demon master who was killed by the Taoist master must be very powerful, otherwise, there will be such a strong demon energy here now.


    Xiao Meng''s entry into such a place was really frustrating.


    Lu Feng sighed, his figure flashed, and he flew directly to the mountain range.


    It is impossible for him to watch Xiaomeng alone in this tomb of the devil.


    After all, Xiao Meng didn''t just help him once.


    People have to remember!


    Now Xiao Meng might be in danger, and he couldn''t ignore it.


    Lu Feng couldn''t do such unfeeling things.


    As soon as he entered this mountain range, Lu Feng instantly understood why this place was called the Tomb of the Devil.


    I just noticed the devilish energy when I was outside, but I didn''t even notice that there were dead bodies everywhere in this mountain range.


    These corpses are complete and mutilated.


    But there is one thing in common, the devil lingering above the body is very strong.


    It is also the existence of these devilish energy that have left these corpses unchanged after so many years, and have not become bones under the erosion of the years.


    Moreover, it can be concluded that the realm of these corpses must be above the emperor during their lifetime, or even if there is devilish energy, they cannot be preserved for so many years.


    This place has existed for at least tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    But fortunately, Lu Feng carefully felt that these corpses were real corpses, and they wouldn''t be resurrected suddenly.


    "How should I find Xiaomeng?" Lu Feng asked Ji Minruo.


    "Although the devilish energy in the tomb of the devil is very strong, Xiaomeng is a Taoist martial artist, and the place where she went must be the place with the strongest devilish energy."


    "You only need to find the place where the devilish energy is strongest, and you will definitely be able to find Xiaomeng." Ji Minruo said.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and the power of his soul came out, wanting to feel the changes in the surrounding demon energy, and to find where the strongest demon energy was.


    "Ok?"


    However, as soon as his soul power was discovered, he discovered that there was a breath of life under the mountain range.


    "Below here..."


    "boom!"


    Before Lu Feng felt more changes, a loud noise came from under his feet, followed by a violent force.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng snorted, the power of the soul in his body poured under his feet, and he stepped on suddenly.

 Chapter 1192： Xiao Meng is seriously injured

    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the ground in front of Lu Feng exploded, and a monster with a huge body but with a mouse head and only a fist-sized monster rushed out.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared at Lu Feng, but he didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    Obviously it was Lu Feng''s move just now that made it a little jealous.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he saw it.


    He had never heard of such a monster.


    "I don''t know." Ji Minruo shook his head and said: "Even the Witch Clan has little knowledge about the situation of the Devil''s Tomb."


    "Exploration."


    Seeing that Ji Minruo didn''t know, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique directly on the monster.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Ancient Demon Rat (mutation): The mouse of the Demon Race in ancient times was in the form of a normal mouse, but because it was corroded by Demon Qi in the Devil''s Tomb for a long time and swallowed the corpse of the Demon Master, the body changed.


    Features: 1. Bloodthirsty, will not let go of any kind of flesh and blood you meet, abnormally cruel; 2. Live in groups.


    Level: Level 8 Triple Heaven (equivalent to the Human Emperor Triple Heaven)


    Supernatural powers: Soul Eater (high-ranking heavenly), has great restraint on the power of the soul and needs to be handled carefully.


    "Roar!"


    When looking at the information in Lu Feng, even if the ancient magic rat in front of him still had some fear of Lu Feng, he couldn''t suppress his bloodthirsty nature.


    With a roar, he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng''s soul power covered his fist and blasted out with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The fist slammed firmly on the body of the ancient demon mouse, and the power of the soul was like innocent violent, penetrated into the body of the ancient demon mouse and shattered its soul.


    At the same time, the tremendous power it brings also knocks it flying instantly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the eighth-level triple-sky ancient magic rat and gaining one million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "..."


    One million points, there is a silly use...


    He shook his head speechlessly. Now that he really wants to continue to improve his strength, he has to find someone who is stronger than himself to fight, then kill him, and then gain a lot of experience points.


    "but����"


    Looking at the corpse of the ancient magic rat, Lu Feng murmured: "The news sent back from the exploration technique said that the ancient magic rat is a gregarious creature, but..."


    After carefully feeling the surroundings with the power of the soul, Lu Feng was even more strange, because he did not feel that there were any ancient magic rats around.


    "Weird, there is nothing wrong with the feedback from Detector, but why is there only such an ancient magic rat here?"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Forget it, let''s find the place with the strongest devilish energy first."


    Lu Feng''s mind controlled the expansion of the power of the soul, looking for the most devilish places around him.


    Soon, he found some traces and immediately passed in that direction.


    After a full day of walking, Lu Feng found the place.


    It turned out to be a huge palace!


    However, it was a broken palace with many weeds visible to the naked eye.


    But even if it is weeds, it has been transformed into magic weeds under the erosion of demonic energy for many years. Ordinary people will die forever.


    "This is the place with the strongest devilish energy. I don''t know if Xiaomeng is in it."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, and with a move of his mind, three red fire-type Xuanwen appeared around his body, forming a defense.


    Fire Xuanwen has a restraining effect on demonic energy.


    Lu Feng didn''t know the situation inside the palace. Naturally, he had to make preparations. Otherwise, whether he could find Xiao Meng after entering was another matter, and he might not be able to get out.


    Lu Feng only walked into the palace after he was well defended.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he walked into the palace, Lu Feng felt a terrifying demonic energy surging, as if he was about to swallow him.


    However, these devilish qi were all blocked by the three fire element profound texts around his body.


    "This magic energy is not simple, it can corrode the power of the soul. Once the power of the soul is left in the magic energy for a long time, it is very likely to affect the soul realm of the warrior."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he didn''t expect the devilish energy in this place to be so powerful.


    But fortunately, for him, this devilish energy has no effect.


    You know, Lu Feng is not only the soul realm that has reached the peak of the emperor, but the power of the soul has become very terrifying after various enhancements.


    The demonic energy in this palace is not simple, but it is useless for the power of his soul.


    "But Xiao Meng..."


    Lu Feng''s soul realm has reached the peak of the emperor, and after strengthening, he is not afraid of the devilish energy in this palace, but Xiaomeng does not.


    Her soul realm has not yet reached the peak of the emperor, and in this palace full of magic, it is very likely to be damaged.


    After all, in the Mochizuki Valley secret realm, infuriating energy cannot be used, and all fights rely on the power of the soul.


    Once the soul is damaged, the reduction in combat power will be very terrifying.


    "We must find Xiaomeng as soon as possible!"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and the power of the terrifying soul in his body instantly poured out, turning it into the power of perception, and quickly explored the palace.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s soul power found something different on the ground ahead.


    He hurried over and arrived at that place.


    "this is����"


    There are black water marks on the ground.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and quickly threw a mysterious text on the water mark on the ground.


    Under Xuanwen, black quickly disappeared, revealing the original color.


    "Blood!"


    Looking at the red blood on the ground, Lu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    No matter what is in this palace, it is definitely something related to the Demon Race. As long as it is something related to the Demon Race, the blood cannot be red.


    There is only one owner of this red blood, and it must be Xiaomeng!


    "Bloodline Xuanwen, condensate!"


    Lu Feng snorted, his hands quickly formed seals, and he condensed a bright red mysterious inscription while placing it on the blood on the ground.


    "Zi!"


    The blood quickly disappeared, digging into the bloodline mysterious text.


    Soon Xuanwen turned into a ray of light in the air and shot into the depths of the palace.


    The Bloodline Xuanwen can find someone within a certain range based on a trace of blood, and Lu Feng intends to use this method to find Xiaomeng.


    With the bloodline mysterious text as a guide, Lu Feng quickly found Xiaomeng deep in the palace.


    This place is big, very, very big.


    But now the space is very, very small, even so small that it is unimaginable.


    Because now this place is full of ancient magic rats that Lu Feng killed before.


    "Now, I know why after I killed an ancient magic rat before, no other ancient magic rat appeared. They were all in this place."


    Looking at the ancient magic rats crowded in this place, they were densely packed.


    If people with intensive phobia see it, they will definitely collapse instantly.


    And Xiao Meng is now surrounded by these ancient magic rats.


    Her condition is already very bad, her face is pale and her breath is disordered.

 Chapter 1193： The Demon Master

    "Roar!"


    The ancient magic rats roared, rushing over one by one.


    Xiao Meng was holding a long sword and constantly beheading the ancient magic rats rushing over, but as there were more and more ancient magic rats, her movements became slower and slower.


    "Unfortunately, I can no longer pursue my martial arts."


    Xiaomeng sighed in her heart.


    She doesn''t care about life and death.


    What she cares about is her martial arts, but unfortunately, this time there is no chance.


    If the demonic energy in this palace cannot erode the power of her soul, she can still fight against these demons.


    But the demonic energy in the palace eroded her soul power too much.


    In this Mochizuki Valley mystery, the strength of the soul power represents the strength of strength.


    Her soul power was eroded, and she couldn''t exert her true combat power at all.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Xiao Meng''s state had been completely depressed, the ancient magic mouse rushed up frantically. In just two attacks, Xiao Meng vomited blood again.


    "There is no chance."


    Xiao Meng sighed, she felt that she had reached her limit.


    Looking down at the famous sword Qiuli in her hand, she felt a little regretful, and her martial arts would end here.


    "just����"


    At this critical moment, the shadow of Lu Feng appeared in her mind, that was a mysterious genius, and I wonder if she could walk out of the Mochizuki Valley alive.


    Where will his martial arts lead?


    Unfortunately, I will never know.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, a murderous voice suddenly came from her ear.


    "This voice is so familiar..."


    Xiao Meng was slightly stunned, this voice seemed to be Lu Feng''s voice!


    But she just shook her head when this thought appeared in her heart. This place is the forbidden area of ??Mochizuki Valley. How could Lu Feng appear here?


    This must be my own illusion!


    "boom!"


    But just when she thought it was an illusion, there was another loud noise in her ear.


    Only then did she see that all the ancient magic rats rushing towards her were all shot off.


    "Are you okay?" At the same time, a voice came from her ear.


    Xiao Meng''s heart trembled slightly, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    This time, she was sure that the speaker was Lu Feng.


    Turning her head slightly, she saw Lu Feng standing next to her, and whispered: "Lu Feng, why are you here?"


    "I''ll talk about it later, I''ll help you block the erosion of the power of your soul by those demonic energy."


    Lu Feng knotted his hands and quickly typed six profound texts.


    Three fiery red fire-based Xuanwen and three emerald green wood Xuanwen.


    The fire element Xuanwen can help Xiaomeng block the devilish energy from corroding her soul, and the wood element Xuanwen can restore her injuries as quickly as possible.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Feng had just finished, the ancient magic rats in front let out a roar again, but none of them dared to rush forward.


    Because they can feel the power of the terrifying soul in Lu Feng.


    "Human, you are not a member of the Taoist school. We are not a life or death enmity with you. If you leave now, we can pass here as you from the future."


    At this moment, a blunt voice came from the ancient magic rat.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, his eyes quickly locked on the ancient magic rat who was speaking.


    For some reason, he felt that this ancient magic mouse was different from other ancient magic rats.


    "Lu Feng, if you find an opportunity, go quickly. The demons here are not simple. They are sealed here by my senior Taoists. They hate the Taoists and will not let me go."


    "And their strength is also very strong, especially in places where the devilish energy is strong, the combat effectiveness can be increased a lot."


    "You will not be their opponent, there is no need to stay here with me to die."


    "If I can take you into Mochizuki Valley, I will take you out of Mochizuki Valley." Lu Feng stared at the ancient magic rats in front of him, and said, "They can''t stop me, these little mice!"


    "you����"


    Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng deeply, but did not speak.


    "Ding, it is detected that Xiaomeng''s favorability towards the host has increased by ten points, and it is currently eighty-five points."


    The system prompt suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Huh? Your favorability has increased at this time?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard it, but this was a good thing.


    It''s eighty-five o''clock, and ninety o''clock is only five points of loyalty.


    Lu Feng has not forgotten that Xiao Meng has a passive magical power that she can activate, but in the early stage, her loyalty to herself must reach 90 points or more.


    That supernatural power is extremely powerful!


    but now����


    "Human, you should make a smart choice." The harsh voice came again.


    Lu Feng looked at the ancient magic rat again and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Ancient Demon Rat (mutation): The mouse of the Demon Race in ancient times was in the form of a normal mouse, but because it was corroded by Demon Qi in the Devil''s Tomb for a long time and swallowed the corpse of the Demon Master, the body changed.


    Features: 1. Bloodthirsty, will not let go of any kind of flesh and blood you meet, abnormally cruel; 2. Live in groups.


    Level: Level 8 Seventh Heaven (equivalent to Seventh Heaven of Human Emperor)


    Supernatural powers: Soul Eater (high-ranking heavenly), has great restraint on the power of the soul and needs to be handled carefully.


    Note: The soul of this ancient demon mouse has been eroded by the master of the demon clan, and the current soul has become the soul of the master of the demon clan martial arts.


    "No wonder!"


    After receiving the feedback, Lu Feng finally knew why this ancient magic rat gave him a strange feeling.


    It turned out that this guy''s soul was eroded by the demon master, which is equivalent to saying that his body has been taken away by the demon master.


    but����


    Looking at this ancient demon rat with a master of the demon clan, Lu Feng looked a little weird, how helpless this guy chose to invade the body of a mutated ancient demon rat.


    And this is all because the Taoist master sealed them here.


    No wonder they hated Xiao Meng so much.


    "Human, you should get out of here!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s delay in speaking, the ancient demon mouse with the soul of the demon master said again, this time, the voice was full of killing intent.


    He was afraid of Lu Feng''s strength before, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Lu Feng.


    But for Lu Feng...


    Staring at the demon master who invaded the body of the ancient demon rat, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "A demon clown who doesn''t even have a body, the courage from there dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Damn human, I must take your soul out and eat it a little bit!"


    Lu Feng''s words stung the master of the Demon Race, and he was so angry that he roared, "Kill, kill him, kill him!"


    This demon master has a very high status among these ancient magic rats. Under his order, the other ancient magic rats rushed towards Lu Feng like crazy.


    You know, there are thousands of these ancient magic rats, and the weakest one has the strength equivalent to that of a human emperor!

 Chapter 1194： Ancient Lord

    "Lu Feng, hurry up!" Xiaomeng said anxiously when she saw it.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me."


    Lu Feng stared at these ancient magic rats rushing over, with a smile on his lips, slightly cruel.


    Muttered in a low voice: "Since you are here to die together, why don''t I accept it?"


    "The power of the emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the power of the soul in Lu Feng suddenly exploded, transforming into a golden dragon in the void.


    "Roar!"


    The long dragon uttered a dragon chant, and the huge dragon chant stared at those ancient magic rats.


    Under the deterrence of the dragon, the ancient demons who rushed over stopped all together, not daring to move forward at all.


    "That is����"


    Standing next to Lu Feng, Xiao Meng saw the golden dragon in the sky, her eyes narrowed, and she whispered: "The might of the emperor!"


    "It is recorded in the classics that if you want to condense the emperor''s power, the minimum requirement for the emperor is also the emperor of the dynasty, and the strength must reach the realm of the noble."


    "Lu Feng is just a kingdom emperor, how can he condense the power of the emperor?"


    Xiaomeng glanced at Lu Feng and muttered in his heart: Lu Feng, Lu Feng, who are you? Why is it so mysterious?


    However, seeing the golden long dragon condensed by the emperor''s might, Xiao Meng understood why Lu Feng was not afraid of these demons.


    The emperor''s might has absolute restraint on all evil things.


    The devil qi in these demon monsters is strictly a kind of evil, and the power of the emperor can exert absolute restraint on them!


    With the emperor''s might, these demons could never hurt Lu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    The golden long dragon in the sky gave another roar, and rushed towards the ancient magic rats below.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, these ancient magic rats were completely knocked into flight.


    The golden dragons condensed by the emperor''s might directly crush their souls.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the Emperor One Heavenly Ancient Magic Rat and gaining 300,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor Triple Sky Ancient Magic Rat and gaining one million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor''s Fifth Heavenly Ancient Magic Rat and gaining 3 million experience points."


    "Ding����"


    System reminders kept ringing in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Every time it sounded, it brought him some experience points.


    These experience points are rarely seen individually, but don''t forget, there are thousands of ancient magic rats here.


    Together, it is very scary.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Ancient Magic Rat and gaining 2 million experience points."


    This is the last ancient magic rat to be killed here, except for the ancient magic rat that was occupied.


    And Lu Feng''s experience value, with this ancient magic rat being killed, the distance upgrade is only less than 100,000 points.


    He fixed his gaze on the ancient Demon Rat whose body was occupied by the master of the Demon Race, smiled slightly, and said, "Now you are the only one left."


    "You...how do you have the power of the emperor?"


    The demon master was completely stunned.


    As a demon master who existed in ancient times, he was very jealous of the emperor''s might, because in that period, many demon masters died on a human emperor who possessed the emperor''s might.


    But that human emperor is a martial emperor!


    Even in the world at that time, there are still a few powerful people, and it is not shameful to die under his hands.


    He has the power of the emperor, and it will not surprise people.


    But now, the human being in front of him has the power of the emperor?


    This... how is this possible?


    If he only heard about it, he would definitely not believe it, but he saw it with his own eyes, and even saw that the ancient magic rats under his control were all destroyed under the power of the human emperor.


    No matter how he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it.


    "You just said you want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng walked towards the master of the demon race step by step, and around him, the golden dragon made by the emperor''s might was wrapped around him.


    "You... what do you want to do? I... I am a master of the Demon Race, you... If you dare to move me, you will be chased by the Demon Race."


    The master of the demon clan saw Lu Feng constantly approaching, and the mouse eyes on the body of the ancient demon mouse were full of fear because of his fear.


    Fear of Lu Feng.


    "A sealed Demon Race warrior doesn''t even have his own body, and still occupies the body of the ancient Demon Rat. Where are you confidently talking about Demon Race?"


    Lu Feng looked at the master of the Demon Race who occupies the body of the ancient Demon Rat in front of him, shook his head, and said, "I really want to know. Can you tell me, are you confident from there?"


    "me����"


    The demon master who occupied the body of the ancient demon rat suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Because he suddenly noticed it, indeed, just like Lu Feng said, where did he come from and say that the Demon Race?


    Now he is just a soul state, not the genius of the demons in ancient times.


    "I really don''t understand, why do you have such a mysterious confidence?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you."


    "dead!"


    Facing this demon master, Lu Feng squeezed his hand suddenly, and the golden dragon around him roared and rushed out.


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified eyes of this demon master, the golden dragon slammed into his body.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the demon master flew out.


    But the golden dragon is not over yet, with a mouth open, a huge suction force is generated.


    A black shadow was sucked out from the body of the ancient magic rat.


    "Do not!"


    A permeating voice came out of the black shadow.


    But soon he was bitten to pieces by the golden dragon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the ancient magic rats in the seventh heaven of the emperor, and gaining 5 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the emperor''s fourth heaven."


    "Om!"


    As the system prompt sounded, Lu Feng felt a burst of clarity in his soul.


    After reaching the emperor''s fourth heaven, he obviously felt that the power of his soul had a deeper understanding of ancient Xuanwen.


    "Sure enough, realm improvement is the channel that can change the power of the soul the most."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, with a smile on his face.


    This time when the realm reached the emperor''s fourth heaven, it had already entered the realm of the middle emperor.


    If you are lucky and kill all the masters sent by the Wu Clan, there may be a chance to go to the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    When the time comes to complete the task of the imperial conscription order, you will be able to go to the heavens in an instant.


    At that time, it was the best moment for the Nanyan Kingdom to become the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the emperor''s might would appear on a boy who is less than twenty years old, which is really surprising."


    At this moment, suddenly there was a chuckle from the void.


    At the same time, a surge of soul suppression suddenly pressed on Lu Feng.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng spouted blood, his figure suddenly retreated a few steps, staring at the space, and said solemnly: "Holy Lord!"

 Chapter 1195： Is the Lord so weak now?

    Today''s Lu Feng, the soul realm has reached the peak of the emperor, and the power of the soul is extremely powerful.


    Being able to suppress his soul instantly caused him to vomit blood and retreat. This person''s strength was definitely above Semi-Holy.


    Undoubtedly, it must be the Lord!


    "Good news, I can see the strength of the old man at a glance, but it makes the old man appreciate you a little." The voice came again.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, but his figure flickered. When he reached Xiao Meng''s side, he whispered: "Get ready, we have to leave here."


    Facing a saint, Lu Feng couldn''t go head-on, no matter how confident he was, because he didn''t have that strength yet.


    "Why? Want to escape? Don''t you think this idea is naive?"


    The saint in the dark seemed to be able to see through Lu Feng''s mind, and when Lu Feng had just arrived by Xiao Meng''s side, the voice came again.


    It was different from the sound just now, this time there was sarcasm and disdain in his voice.


    "seal!"


    The saint in the dark gave a soft drink, and Lu Feng instantly felt the surrounding space change. In the blink of an eye, it was completely solidified.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding space, Lu Feng cursed in a low voice.


    He had planned to use the random space talisman he had previously summoned to send away, but now the space here is blocked and the space talisman cannot be used at all.


    I still underestimated the Lord!


    Lu Feng''s face was very solemn.


    "Look at your face, it seems that you are afraid, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit late."


    With a chuckle, the saint in the dark said again.


    "Hehe, late?"


    Lu Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at the void, and said: "The dignified saint does not dare to meet in the real body. If I guess correctly, you are just a soul now!"


    "Smart little guy, but the deity will soon have a body." The voice replied.


    This time, the voice contained a cold killing intent and a slightly excited excitement.


    "body?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, his eyes condensed suddenly, staring at the void, and said: "Do you want my body?"


    "Sure enough, he is a clever boy. If the deity didn''t take a fancy to your genius body, the deity might actually accept you as a disciple. In time, you will definitely become a holy deity. But it''s a pity..."


    "Ugh!"


    The saint in the dark also sighed, rather regrettably, saying: "Now, you can only die."


    After the sound fell, a large void handprint appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    However, the saint in the dark has not yet appeared!


    "Nine Thunder Destroy the Soul!"


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng shouted angrily, and eighty-one profound texts with lightning suddenly appeared in front of him, quickly forming a seal in the void, turning into a profound formation filled with lightning.


    "Rumble."


    The sound of thunder came from the profound formation, and a dark cloud appeared at the top of this space, and there was a terrifying lightning in the dark cloud.


    "go with!"


    "Crack!"


    Lightning cut through the void and hit the big handprint.


    "boom!"


    The handprint swayed slightly, but it was not broken.


    "Crack!"


    But soon there was another lightning strike.


    Followed by, there are the third, fourth, fifth...


    "boom!"


    When the twenty-seventh lightning struck the big mudra, the mudra was broken.


    "Ok?"


    When Lu Feng saw that, his face was puzzled, the big handprints of the dignified saint had been broken like this? Are you kidding me?


    The Nine Thunder Soul Destruction Profound Formation was obtained in front of Lu Feng in the cemetery of the ancient formation mage.


    The level has reached the top grade of heaven!


    Ordinarily, with the current level of the ancient array mage of Lu Feng''s lower rank, it is very, very reluctant to arrange.


    But because he possessed the might of the emperor and the power of the soul was very powerful, he arranged it abruptly.


    And it is recorded in the ancient books left by the ancient array mage that the ordinary power of the nine thunder soul extinguishing profound formation is not too great, but if it faces an enemy with only a soul body, its power will instantly increase several times.


    Because Tianlei originally restrained all soul bodies, even the soul bodies of martial emperors.


    This is why he just chose to cast the "Nine Thunder Destruction Soul".


    But his purpose was only to use this profound formation to block the big handprint for a moment, and buy some time for himself to use the soul forbidden technique.


    But now the big mudra was directly crushed by the profound formation, and only twenty-seven lightning bolts were used.


    Nine Thunder Killing Soul has nine, nine and eighty-one lightnings, and the power of each lightning increases, until the last lightning, which claims to be a soul body that can wipe out everything.


    Although it is only called, it is enough to show that it is not simple.


    But now that twenty-seven lightning bolts have shattered a large handprint displayed by the Lord, this is too impossible!


    The current saints are so weak?


    "Lu Feng, although this person''s soul realm is a holy lord, he appears here, and he must be the one who was sealed here by my ancestors of Taoism in ancient times."


    "Even if the soul realm is still in the Holy Venerable, the power of the soul power cannot still be in the Holy Venerable. It is very likely that his current strength of soul power is only in the semi-sage mid-term approaching the semi-sage peak."


    Xiao Meng whispered at this moment.


    "If this is the case, then it is normal." Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Although the Nine Thunder Soul Destroying Profound Array is not a Saint-Level Profound Array, it belongs to the Thunder Element Profound Array and restrains the soul body.


    If the power of the soul of the saint in the dark is only in the semi-holy mid-term approaching the semi-holy peak, it would not be surprising that the Nine Thunder Soul Extinguishing Profound Array crushed the attack.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still an array mage who is proficient in Xuanwen!"


    Secretly, the Lord spoke again, but this time his words contained some surprises.


    But soon he was excited and said: "This is just right, the deity swallows your soul, you can know how to become a formation mage, plus the mysterious information in your soul, I will definitely become a holy formation mage."


    "Jie Jie, by then, I will definitely be able to stand at the pinnacle of this continent, reaching a realm that I have never reached before!"


    "Little guy, the deity is really grateful to you now, because you not only gave the deity a perfect body, but also gave the deity the opportunity to become an array mage."


    "In order to thank you, I will eat your soul bit by bit, and will not miss any information, to ensure that your body will become stronger in the hands of the deity."


    "Jie Jie."


    The cold laughter filled the void.


    Lu Feng sneered coldly as he listened, and said, "Holy Venerable? The deity? It''s ridiculous!"


    "A stink bug who dare not show his face from start to finish, dare to claim his deity one bite at a time? Ridiculous!"


    "Cold it, scold it, you won''t be able to scold it for long anyway."


    "Jiejie, kid, are you ready? The deity is about to start devouring your soul."


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Soul swallowed!"


    The saint screamed in the dark, and a black vortex suddenly appeared in the void, and the terrifying suction continued to pull the souls of Lu Feng and Xiao Meng.

 Chapter 1196： You should be honest if you die

    Lu Feng''s complexion changed slightly, and he whispered: "It turned out to be soul martial arts!"


    Even if his soul realm has reached the peak of the emperor, under the suction of this soul, it is still shaky, as if anyone could fall into the abyss.


    "Lu... Lu Feng, I... my soul seems to be broken."


    Xiao Meng behind him, faced with this terrifying soul suction, was even more difficult to resist, and instantly turned pale.


    She, who was already injured, was aggravated in an instant.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng snorted, his hands were sealed, and a soul profound text quickly condensed and fell on Xiao Meng.


    Xuanwen added himself, and a special soul fluctuation appeared around Xiaomeng''s body, blocking the soul suction for her.


    Xiao Meng''s face also improved a lot, but she was still pale.


    The two souls were wounded, making her injuries worse.


    "Xuanwen can block this suction for you for a while. For the time being, nothing will happen if you don''t move."


    "I just leave the things here," Lu Feng said.


    "You...you be careful." Xiao Meng whispered.


    Lu Feng nodded, turned to look at the soul vortex in the void, and smiled coldly: "I thought you were the true saint, but now it seems to be a vain expression."


    If Lu Feng had some jealousy about this so-called Holy Venerable before, then there is no jealousy now.


    The reason is very simple. If this person really still has the strength of the Lord, just one of his own profound texts will not be able to stop the suction of the soul martial arts he uses.


    But now, he was just a soul mysterious text, which had prevented his soul martial arts from hurting Xiao Meng''s soul.


    This alone is enough to make Lu Feng affirm that this person is the same as Xiao Meng said, although the soul realm is still in the holy, but the true power of the soul will definitely not exceed the semi-holy mid-stage!


    Or, the power of the soul martial arts displayed cannot be blocked by a single Xuanwen.


    "go with!"


    With a low shout, Lu Feng controlled the Nine Thunder Soul Extinguishing Profound Formation in the sky, and quickly shot a few lightning bolts to hit the soul vortex in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning hit Xuanwen, bringing a huge noise, and at the same time it made the soul vortex tremble several times.


    "Jiejie, good boy, this formation is indeed powerful, but if you want to crush my soul, your strength is completely insufficient!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the huge soul fluctuations dispersed, the power of the soul vortex suddenly increased, and the lightning that struck it could no longer make it tremble.


    "This is far from over."


    "Swallow me!"


    The saint screamed in the dark, and the soul vortex in the sky suddenly changed and turned into a huge mouth. With a mouth, it was just a mouthful that swallowed the lightning that struck.


    "Hahaha, little guy, do you now know the gap between you and the Lord?" The Lord laughed.


    "Your methods are not over, and my methods are also not over."


    Lu Feng stared at the soul vortex that turned into a huge mouth, and with a move of his hands, he controlled the Nine Thunder Soul Extinguishing Profound Formation in the sky to strike out lightning again.


    The first few flashes of lightning did not change the Lord''s attack.


    but����


    Seventy-eighth lightning, seventy-ninth lightning, eighty lightning...


    Finally, the eighty-first lightning!


    "Crack!"


    A flash of lightning that was several times larger than all previous lightning suddenly condensed in the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were instantly absorbed in the lightning.


    "boom!"


    The lightning gathered enough power to hit the soul of the Lord.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the soul of the Lord''s attack trembled instantly, and cracks were quickly covered on it.


    "Humph!"


    The saint in the dark even snorted. Hearing this voice, he was hurt.


    If the power of this lightning were a little bit stronger, it would surely be able to smash the Lord''s attack.


    But now it is a bit close.


    Just when the soul attack of this lord was about to collapse, the power of lightning had been consumed to the extreme and disappeared.


    "Little guy, the deity has to say, you are indeed not easy, you have such a strength when you are less than twenty, and the level of the formation mage is not low."


    "Just this formation alone, the level must have reached the top grade of the heavenly rank, but unfortunately, you are only a formation mage after all, even if you are proficient in profound texts, you are still just a formation mage, not a profound formation master!"


    The voice of the saint came from the sky, saying: "If you are a profound formation master, and you are not proficient in these simplified Xuanwen, but the original Xuanwen, then even I have to retreat, and even bow my head."


    "But, unfortunately, you are not. So, it''s time to hand over your body."


    "go with!"


    Under the control of that saint, the huge mouth formed by the martial arts of the soul in the sky was about to bite down at Lu Feng.


    "Initial Xuanwen? If you want to read it, then I will let you see it."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and his hands quickly formed a seal.


    "soul!"


    "Condensation!"


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing in the void, and a black mysterious text suddenly condensed in front of Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    When this Xuanwen first appeared, a terrifying soul suppression force was generated instantly, and it was pressed on the body of the faceless saint hiding in the void.


    "boom!"


    There was a sound from the ground, and it was that saint who was suppressed by this soul suppressing force and revealed his true colors.


    An illusory soul body looks like a middle-aged person, but looking at that illusory appearance, it is already on the verge of dissipating.


    And now, his soul can''t help shaking, staring at the mysterious text in the sky, and said in horror: "This...this is the original mysterious text-soul!"


    "You... how could you really get the initial Xuanwen? Isn''t this already extinct by those people? You...who are you?"


    Worthy of being a saint, his knowledge is different from that of an ordinary warrior, and he recognized the initial Xuanwen that Lu Feng had displayed at a glance.


    "That group?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he knew that the first batch of profound array masters who were proficient in the initial profound text had disappeared somehow.


    It is recorded in any ancient books that they have disappeared somehow.


    But exactly how it disappeared, there is no record at all.


    Staring at the soul of this saint, Lu Feng asked, "Who are those people in your mouth?"


    "No, it''s impossible, you can''t be them, no, absolutely impossible, impossible!"


    But the Lord seemed to be crazy, repeating the impossible, and then suddenly turned and ran.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, pointed his finger, and controlled the initial Xuanwen pressure of the word ��soul��.


    "boom!"


    The power of the word ��soul�� once again overwhelmed the soul of the Lord on the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a semi-saint pinnacle warrior and gaining 550 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Uh, is this dead?"

 Chapter 1197： Taoist Supreme Mind

    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng was a little confused.


    He didn''t expect that this saint would die like this.


    This makes him a little embarrassed.


    I wanted to use some means to learn from the holy lord how the original group of profound formation masters disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that if one used too much force, the Lord would die.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    In addition...


    "The system, at any rate, is also a magnificent saint, a realm higher than me. If I kill him, the experience value is only more than 500 million? Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "Ding, the master killed by the host has long lost the strength of the master, but the realm is still there, and it is about to fall into the realm of the master, the true combat power is only in the semi-holy mid-stage."


    The systematic answer appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Ok!"


    After Lu Feng got the explanation, there was nothing to say.


    After all, this is really the case.


    If it is really a saint, as long as the combat effectiveness is normal, Lu Feng cannot be an opponent.


    After all, the Lord is known as a land god.


    It can''t be simply killed.


    Now, killing this realm is about to fall, and the weak combat power of the Lord can get more than 500 million experience points, think about it, it seems to be quite good.


    Judging from the experience value he obtained from killing the semi-sage ram Qianhe before, if he really killed a semi-sage mid-stage warrior, the experience value he would get would not exceed 350 million points.


    Now he can get five hundred and fifty million points, which is more than two hundred million that he expected. No need to think about it. It must be because this guy''s realm hasn''t fallen yet.


    Otherwise, the experience value gained by horror will be lower.


    "Unexpectedly, you are proficient in the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul''!"


    Xiaomeng''s voice came from behind Lu Feng.


    Turning his head to look at Xiao Meng, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, how could he forget her.


    Xiao Meng is a master of Wangqing Taoist School. Wangqing Taoist School is a super sect that has existed since ancient times. It is also ranked high in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    It is very likely that Wangqing Taomen has records in this regard.


    Therefore, Lu Feng asked, "Do you also know the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul''?"


    Xiao Meng nodded, and said: "There are ancient books on the Taoist School of Wangqing that have recorded the original Xuanwen, with a total of 81. The''soul'' ranks third among them, and is extremely powerful."


    really!


    Lu Feng secretly said in his heart, the Taoist Wangqing really knew the news in this regard.


    He asked: "Then do you know why the group of profound formation masters who controlled the initial Xuanwen disappeared somehow?"


    Xiao Meng did not answer immediately, but said after a moment of silence: "Some of the classics in the Taoist Temple of Wangqing are top secret, and the records in it are all Xin Mis from various periods in the Nine Provinces."


    "From the ancient period to the enlightenment period, to the ancient period, to the ancient period, and the Xinmi in the modern period, there are records. I heard my master say that there are many secrets of the profound formation master."


    "But I don''t have the qualification to check these now, so I don''t know the specific things in this regard."


    "Oh? Top secret?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but quickly said with a smile: "It seems that I need to find a chance to see it in the future."


    "you want to see?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng, shook his head slightly, and said: "Lu Feng, I know what you mean, but what I want to tell you is that the strength of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness is far beyond your imagination, even if you are all mysterious. But it would be impossible to catch up with Wang Qing Dao Sect without tens of thousands of years."


    "and����"


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Meng said, "Lu Feng, the initial Xuanwen can make you very, very powerful, but in front of the warriors in Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, it is best not to use it if you can''t use it."


    "The four characters of the initial Xuanwen are a taboo in many sects!"


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but you just need to remember my words." Xiaomeng said.


    "how about you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng with a smile, and said, "You are from Wuzhou, and you know that I am proficient in the initial Xuanwen."


    "Then are you going to kill me?" Xiao Meng asked back.


    "of course not."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "If you hurt my mind, you won''t tell me this."


    He was a little embarrassed. He was planning to make a joke, but he found the wrong person.


    "Ahem."


    With a soft cough, Lu Feng changed the subject and asked, "By the way, Xiaomeng, what are you doing in this tomb of the devil?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng, and did not say much about the topic just now.


    He pondered a little, and said, "When I passed the tomb of the devil a few days ago, I felt a trace of Taoist Supreme Mind in this mountain range."


    "Previously, the elder Taishang, the inner stargazer of the sect, told me that my chance was in Mochizuki Valley. I thought it was this, so I entered this mountain range."


    "In the beginning, it was nothing, but those demons were found later. After killing some, they were chased by more and more monsters, and then they hit the palace all the way, and were completely surrounded."


    "At last����"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Xiao Meng said: "You appeared here and saved me."


    "You have to thank Yi Lu Ming. If she hadn''t seen you enter the tomb of the devil and then told me, I would really not come here." Lu Feng said.


    "Yi Lu Ming?"


    Xiao Meng pondered slightly and said, "I haven''t seen her since I entered Mochizuki Valley. How did she know that I was in the Devil''s Tomb?"


    "She is a stargazer, and it is not surprising to know something." Lu Feng shook his head, looked at Xiao Meng, and asked, "Then have you found the Taoist Supreme Mind?"


    "It''s in this palace."


    Xiaomeng looked around and said, "But because of the monsters of the Demon Race, this palace has brought too much demon energy, plus the original strong demon energy, which covers the breath of the mind. , We must wait until these devilish energy dissipate before we can find it."


    "Leave these devilish energy to me."


    Lu Feng looked around, knotted his hands and typed out a few thunder and lightning mysterious texts.


    In an instant, the terrifying thunder and lightning ravaged the palace, completely dispelling the devilish energy inside, revealing the original features of the palace.


    The palace is very luxurious, very luxurious.


    Without those demon qi blocking, you can see that there are various gems engraved everywhere, and these gems can help people improve their cultivation.


    Adding up all of them, maybe even a middle-class sect cannot figure out the background.


    However, because this place was eroded by demonic energy all the year round, these gems are no longer useful, only to see the previous luxury.


    "It seems that this place should be a king''s palace."


    Lu Feng found a dragon chair in the palace with a five-claw golden dragon carved on it, a symbol of the king.


    "I have found the trace of the Supreme Mind!"

 Chapter 1198： Daojiu

    "found it?"


    "over there?"


    Lu Feng asked immediately.


    "Just under the dragon chair." Xiao Meng said, pointing to the dragon chair in the palace.


    "Under the dragon chair?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, his figure flickered, and when he reached the dragon chair, he took a closer look and found nothing special.


    Turning his head to look at Xiao Meng, he asked: "Are you sure you are under this dragon chair?"


    "You can''t see anything in this way. There are some hidden methods of Taoism. Only by unlocking these hidden methods can you discover the situation inside." Xiaomeng said.


    After speaking, Xiaomeng''s hands formed a strange handprint, and a light green ripple was condensed by the power of her soul and fell on the dragon chair.


    "Crack."


    The dragon chair slowly separated, and a passage engraved with mysterious text appeared directly under the dragon chair.


    At the same time, a very strong exercise fluctuation also came.


    "It seems that the Taoist master who left this technique is also a profound formation master!" Lu Feng looked at the mysterious text engraved around the passage and said.


    These Xuanwen not only have traces of simplified Xuanwen, but also traces of the original Xuanwen.


    Not surprisingly, this person should be an ancient formation mage who has some understanding of the original Xuanwen.


    Soon, Lu Feng and Xiao Meng followed the passage.


    After a while, they reached the end of the passage, a secret room with mysterious texts around.


    In the center of the secret room, there is a crystal table on which is a delicate jade tube.


    The fluctuations in the exercises are coming from the jade cylinder.


    "That should be the Taoist Supreme Mind that I feel." Xiao Meng looked a little excited when she saw it, and then she wanted to take it over.


    "Wait."


    Lu Feng stopped Xiaomeng��s movements, looked at the jade tube, and said, "The person who stayed here is a master of the profound formation. It is hard to say whether he will do anything in the jade tube. I will use the profound text to check if there is anything in it. What kind of concealment means you take again."


    Xiao Meng understood Lu Feng''s meaning instantly, nodded, and obeyed Lu Feng.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng tied the seal on his right hand and typed a mysterious text on the jade cylinder.


    In fact, he used probing skills in secret.


    His current Xuanwen method is not weak, but looking at the Xuanwen portrayed in this secret room, the people who left here will not be below him.


    Therefore, if you want to use Xuanwen to detect whether there are hidden means inside, it is unlikely.


    But exploration is different.


    Produced by the system, it must be a boutique!


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Dao Jue: One of the three supreme minds of Taoism has long been lost.


    Level: God-level top grade


    Restrictions: None


    Lu Feng looked at the information about the exploration technique, and sighed in his heart. It is worthy of the Taoist supreme mental method, the level has directly reached the god-level top grade, terrifying!


    And this is one of the three supreme mental methods of Taoism.


    The other two can be called with Daojue, and their level is definitely the top grade of God.


    It''s no wonder that Taoism is so powerful in mainland Kyushu. With such a technique, it is hard not to be strong.


    "Lu Feng, how is it? Is there a problem?" Xiao Meng was a little nervous.


    "no problem."


    Lu Feng shook his head.


    Xiao Meng heard it, nodded, took the jade tube over, and quickly immersed her mind in it.


    A few hours later, Xiao Meng opened his eyes and said, "It is indeed the supreme mentality of Taoism, but it is a pity..."


    Looking down at the jade tube in his hand, Xiao Meng sighed softly and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t practice."


    "Can''t practice?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment. The news he had just reported back from Exploratory Surgery said there were no restrictions. How could it be impossible to cultivate?


    Looking at Xiaomeng, he asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "It is recorded in the jade cylinder that the master here is the master of Taoism who killed a large number of demons and sealed them here, and is the Daojiu of that generation."


    "Dao Jiu? Is this a code name?" Lu Feng asked.


    "To be precise, this is a road number."


    Xiaomeng explained: "In Taoism, after reaching the emperor''s strength, you will no longer use the previous name taboo, but use the number as the name."


    "In the same generation, the first disciple to reach the realm of the emperor is Dao 1, and later Dao 2, Dao 3, Dao 4."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was shocked. The names beginning with Dao were all powerful men of the martial arts emperor level.


    This person is Dao Jiu, which means that before him, there are still eight martial arts emperors in Daoism!


    Such strength, horror!


    Xiaomeng went on to say: "Dao Jiu has a very special position in the Taoist school. His strength is only the Seventh Heaven, but because he has killed the martial arts emperors of other forces, he has been promoted to Dao Jiu, meaning he can be compared with the martial arts emperors. "


    "At the back, the ancient war, the entire Kyushu Continent was blended in, and Taoism was divided into three during the war, namely, the Dao Sect of Supreme Being, the Dao of Wangqing, and the Dao of Four Seas."


    "Taoists have three supreme mental methods, namely the Dao Jue, the Tai Shang Wang Qing Jue, and the Four Xiangs Bagua Jue."


    "The three major exercises were practiced by Taoists at the beginning, but later they were divided into three main avenues due to differences in the exercises."


    "But at the end of the ancient war, the three Taoist supreme minds were all lost. The Three Dadaomen sent many warriors to find them, but they couldn''t find any traces."


    "In that case, now that you have found Daojue, you can practice by yourself. Why do you say that you can''t practice?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Xiao Meng shook his head and said: "Taoism is divided into three main avenues, which are distinguished according to the method of cultivation. Among them, the high-level Taoist practice of the Taishang Dao sect was Dao Jue; the Taoist cultivator of Wangqing Dao sect was cultivated by the Tai Shang Wangqing Jue; Gossip decision."


    "Although I have found one of the supreme minds, Daojue, this is the supreme mind of the Taoist."


    "If I practice, I will either be abolished by the Dao Sect of Wang Qing and drive me out of the Dao Sect of Wang Qing, or the Sect of the Supreme Dao will kill me and get the Dao Jue. Even if I give the technique to the Dao Sect, the Dao Sect is too high. It will also seal all my memories to ensure that the exercises will not be passed on."


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "Even if the Taoists are divided into three avenues according to the three exercises, their exercises have been lost. Now you have recovered one of the three exercises, Daojue, no matter what Said it is also worthy of merit."


    "Not only don''t they reward you, but they also do something to you? Are these Taoists full?"


    "It''s not that they don''t understand people, but the rules."


    Xiao Meng sighed lightly and said: "Since Taoism was divided into three, their ancestors have established rules. The three parties must not practice each other''s exercises, watch each other''s exercises, or spread their own exercises. Kill without mercy!"


    "The rules are unbreakable!"


    "Therefore, although the Daojue in my hand is a good thing, it cannot be cultivated. It is like a chicken rib. It is boring to eat and it is a pity to discard it."


    "..."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1199： I left some good things

    You don''t need to think about it or know that these big forces really do their utmost to prevent their practice from appearing elsewhere.


    It''s just a pity that the ancestors of the three major sects who set the rules must have never imagined that their techniques would eventually be lost.


    Now it''s very interesting.


    After the exercise was lost, he couldn''t find it on his own. Now Xiao Meng has found the exercise method of the Taishang Taoist. Not only can he not cultivate, he can''t even return it to the Taishang Taoist.


    After all, you said that you didn''t watch and did not practice yourself, but how can people who are too sophisticated believe it?


    If you want to abolish you, you have to abolish you, unless you don''t want to live, or a fool will return the practice to the Taoist Sect.


    I don''t know if the ancestors of the Three Avenues knew what happened today, I wonder if they would regret the rules they made in the first place.


    but����


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Meng a little strangely, and said: "It is said that those ancestors in the realm of emperors know these exercises themselves, why don''t they pass them down by themselves?"


    "It''s not that simple."


    Xiao Meng shook his head and said, "When the Taoist school was not divided into three, in order to ensure that the exercises in his sect were not leaked out, all the exercises were carved in specially made stones."


    "Any disciple who wants to cultivate can only comprehend in the stone of exercises, and the exercises they have comprehended have special restrictions and cannot be passed on."


    "The three supreme mental methods are even more demanding. The minimum requirement for a disciple''s cultivation is to reach the Holy Venerable Soul Realm."


    "The original Dao Nine, because he was cultivating another kind of exercise, which fits him very well, so he did not practice after he reached the realm of the nobles."


    "But according to the rules, he must have a share, so the Sect Master of Taoism at that time asked him to copy a Dao Jue, which is the one in the jade tube in my hand."


    Looking at the jade tube in his hand again, Xiaomeng said: "The exercises in this jade tube can only be practiced by one person. As long as someone practices it, the jade tube will be broken by itself and cannot be spread."


    "Could it be that after someone has practiced, they can''t write the exercises again?" Lu Feng asked.


    "No!"


    Xiaomeng said: "There is soul restriction in the exercises, which cannot be dictated or written. Once written, the exercises will eat back the soul."


    "This is the prohibition set by all the martial arts emperors of the first generation of Taoism at that time, to ensure that the exercises cannot be passed on to other forces. Unless there is someone who can exceed the group of martial arts emperors, it is impossible to break the exercises. Prohibition, the exercise can only be practiced by one person forever."


    "There are disciples who want to cultivate, they can only comprehend it in the exercise stone. However, in the later period of the ancient war, the Taoist exercise stone lost more than 60%, and the three exercise stones of the supreme mind are in the lost one. inside."


    "This����"


    Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly, and said: "If those Taoist emperors who set up the ban in the first place know the current situation, I don''t know if they will regret it."


    "They didn''t know that Taoism would be divided into three at the beginning." Xiao Meng sighed.


    "Then what do you plan to do with the Dao Jue in your hand now?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Take it first. As for the next thing, let''s talk about it then." Xiao Meng was also a little helpless.


    She wants to practice Daojue, but she is a disciple of the Dao Sect of Forgetful Feeling. Once she cultivates, she will encounter hostility from the two Dao Sects.


    She didn''t want to experience that kind of end.


    Therefore, this Dao can only be left first.


    Lu Feng looked a little bit cautious about Xiao Meng. For a martial artist like Xiao Meng who was aspiring to the pinnacle of martial arts, he held one of the supreme minds of Taoism, but he couldn''t practice.


    This kind of suffering can be imagined.


    But he couldn''t do anything, he could only feel sorry for Xiaomeng.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing valuable in this place." Xiao Meng looked inside the secret room and shook his head.


    "You are wrong about this." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" Xiao Meng was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng, and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Just look at it!"


    With a move of Lu Feng''s mind, several Xuanwen condensed in front of him, falling onto the Xuanwen portrayed around the secret room.


    "Om!"


    Xuanwen trembled slightly and began to flow.


    Soon a profound formation was formed.


    A door appeared in the void.


    "this is����"


    Xiao Meng looked at it with surprise in her eyes.


    "Space Profound Formation, there is still a small space hidden inside. Not surprisingly, it should be the Dao Jiu who left the inheritance." Lu Feng said.


    "There is such a space unexpectedly." Xiao Meng muttered in a low voice.


    She is not an ancient array mage, and she doesn''t understand this.


    "By the way, I have a question I want to ask you." Lu Feng said suddenly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "What you said before is that Daojiu is a member of the Taoist school, so he shouldn''t be the emperor. Why does he leave his inheritance in a palace of the emperor?" Lu Feng asked with some doubts.


    "This����"


    Xiao Meng pondered slightly, and said, "I don''t know why this is. As far as I understand it, I didn''t say that Senior Nine has anything to do with the secular dynasty."


    Lu Feng nodded and didn''t ask more.


    But I was even more puzzled. If a Taoist person left the inheritance in the palace, it would be strange if there were no problems.


    But these are not what he can know now.


    As for whether he will know it in the future, it doesn''t matter. Lu Feng is not his descendant, so he is not interested in knowing so much.


    What he wanted to know now was what heritage would be left behind by a saint master who could kill the emperor of martial arts.


    Soon, he pushed open the door in the sky and walked in with Xiaomeng.


    The inside is also a secret room, much smaller than the one outside, and there are some bookshelves.


    There are jade tubes, storage rings, and books on the shelves.


    Lu Feng didn''t turn over these things immediately, but used the power of the soul to carefully check the contents inside, and only after making sure that there was no danger, he and Xiao Meng looked at the contents inside.


    "The records in these jade tubes are all soul martial arts and soul supernatural powers!"


    After a while, Lu Feng heard a shocked voice.


    There are more than one hundred jade barrels here, all of which are soul martial arts and supernatural powers. Apart from this, there are no martial arts supernatural powers.


    You know, soul martial arts and supernatural powers are far more precious than other martial arts supernatural powers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a graded soul martial skill or soul supernatural power is worth ten times more than other martial skills or supernatural powers in the same level!


    There are more than one hundred soul martial arts and soul supernatural powers recorded in the jade tube here. It is conceivable how terrifying the value is.


    In addition, Lu Feng looked around and found that the levels of these things were all above the lower grade.


    This is even more precious.


    If I can get all of these, tusk, the foundation of Nanyan Kingdom will instantly become heavy.


    "Do you want these?" Xiao Meng pointed to these jade tubes and asked Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1200： Black little tiger

    "Ahem, if you don''t want it, I will laugh at it." Lu Feng coughed and said twice.


    After all, everything here is left by the Taoist master Daojiu.


    It stands to reason that it also belongs to Taoism.


    If it was not Xiao Meng who came in, but another Taoist, Lu Feng might just accept it.


    But since it is Xiaomeng, it is still necessary to ask.


    "I only need these two."


    With a move of Xiaomeng''s hand, two jade tubes flew in her hands.


    Lu Feng glanced at the two jade cylinders, and he had the impression that one was a soul martial art that strengthened the power of the soul, and the other was a magical power to cultivate the soul.


    The level is not high, only the subgrade of heaven.


    But among all the jade barrels here, there are many higher grades, and there are more than 30 heavenly top grades.


    Lu Feng looked at Xiaomeng and said, "Are you sure you want these two?"


    "Ok."


    Xiao Meng nodded and said, "There is no shortage of soul martial arts and supernatural powers. I want to get everything else, but the martial arts that strengthen the soul and the supernatural powers of the soul are not suitable for the spiritual powers."


    "These two suit me well, so I only need these two."


    When Xiao Meng said that, Lu Feng was not polite, and with a wave of his hand, he put all these jade cylinders in the storage space.


    Looking at the other things in the secret room, those books also recorded a lot of things, mostly ancient formations.


    There were quite a few Saint Rank formations, which were useless for Xiao Meng, so she didn''t want it, and Lu Feng accepted them all.


    The last storage ring has a variety of things inside.


    There are some exercises, pills, weapons, spirit stones, etc.


    There are countless types, but they all have one thing in common.


    No matter whether it is a technique or a pill weapon or something, the level is not lower than the sky level, and among them, there are those who have reached the top grade of the holy level, the peak of the holy level.


    The only regret is that he did not reach the **** level!


    And because it was in the storage ring, even the most easily damaged medicine and weapons were not damaged.


    The medicinal effect of the pill is still there, and it is also very sharp.


    "Tsk tusk, you deserve to be a powerhouse who can kill the emperor of martial arts, these things are really good." Lu Feng is still very satisfied with these gains.


    These exercises are not Taoist exercises, but Tao Jiu collected them.


    Xiao Meng didn''t think these things were so precious. Although 60% of the stones in Wangqing Taoism were lost due to the ancient battle, even the remaining ones are very, very many.


    Her status in the sect is not lower than that of the holy level.


    If there were god-level techniques in these, she would be a little interested, but the heaven-level saint-level ones would have no idea.


    And also very surprised why Lu Feng is so excited.


    "Doesn''t the mysterious forces behind him provide him with the pill of exercises and weapons?"


    Xiao Meng was really puzzled.


    Now she is even more curious, whether the force behind Lu Feng came from that place in Kyushu.


    Why is it so weird?


    Watching Lu Feng collect the contents of those storage rings, Xiao Meng did not bother her, but looked at other places.


    "Huh, what''s in this wall?"


    Xiaomeng stared at the wall on the right side of the secret room.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Feng just put those useful things into the storage space, turned his head and asked with some doubts.


    "Look at this..."


    With a move of Xiaomeng''s hand, several tokens flew out of the secret room and handed them to Lu Feng.


    "Jing Kong Ling!"


    When Lu Feng saw the token, he immediately thought of the Jingkong Order, because the two Jingkong Orders he got were exactly the same except for the color.


    But to be sure, he threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the feedback came back to prove Lu Feng''s conjecture, this is Jingkong Ling.


    "It seems that the colors of Jingkong Ling are not all the same!" Lu Feng whispered.


    "Jing Kongling? What''s the use of this?" Xiao Meng asked with some confusion.


    "There are many uses, but I am not too clear about the specifics. As far as I know so far, the biggest use is to temporarily unlock the seal of Mochizuki Valley on us." Lu Feng said.


    "Can unlock the seal of Zhen Qi?"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes were overjoyed, if she could unlock the seal of her true qi, her combat effectiveness would be much enhanced.


    After all, she is not an array mage, and the power of soul is not her strong point.


    but����


    She looked at Lu Feng and said, "Are all Jingkong Ling like this?"


    "Not really."


    With a move in Lu Feng''s hand, he took out the crystal-like Jingkong Ling, and said: "The Jingkong Ling I got before is like this, but the one I see now is like this."


    "It''s no accident. The Jingkong Ling should have the same shape but different colors."


    "If this is the case, then I know there is a lot of places." Xiaomeng said.


    "Oh? Where?"


    "It''s in this mountain range. I saw it before when I was hunted down by those demons, but I didn''t have time to check it out. What is certain is that there are many such tokens there, at least there are Dozens of dollars." Xiaomeng said.


    "so much?"


    Lu Feng was startled. Du Ze and the others had a hard time finding this one. Later, they also saw Zhang Jiaqi and the prince of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Jing Yuqing, also fighting for a piece of Jingkong Ling.


    It is enough to show that this Jingkong Ling is definitely not a big deal.


    If what Xiao Meng said is true, then if he gets those Jingkong orders, even if he and Xiao Meng are divided between five and five, there will be a lot.


    Although I don''t know what other uses of Jingkong Ling have other than unlocking the seal of True Qi, one thing is certain, that is, Jingkong Ling must be a very important thing.


    This kind of good stuff, the more you get, the better!


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and immediately said: "Well, we will find all here, and after finding out all the Jingkong Ling, go to where you said."


    "it is good!"


    Soon, Lu Feng and Xiao Meng searched this secret room and the entire palace inside and outside, and found a total of twelve quick and clear orders.


    After the two were divided, each was six yuan.


    Then I went to the place Xiao Meng said.


    The place Xiaomeng said was a canyon in this mountain range. When she was hunted down, she passed through the canyon and saw that there were Jingkong orders on both sides of the canyon.


    Soon, Lu Feng followed Xiaomeng to the place.


    "Sure enough, they are all Jingkong Ling!"


    Lu Feng looked at the two sides of the gorge, and there were Jingkong Lings every some distance. At a glance, there were dozens of yuan.


    "We put away all the Jingkong orders here."


    After Lu Feng said something, he and Xiao Meng were ready to do it.


    "Roar!"


    "You two stop for me, don''t touch my Jingkong Ling!"


    It was just that the two of them had just taken a few steps forward when a roar came from the canyon, followed by a black tiger jumping up from below with no less than a half-sage momentum, the tiger staring at Lu Feng and Xiao Meng.


    PS: Six more.

 Chapter 1201： Are you practicing Buddha

    "tiger?"


    "Semi-Holy Tiger?"


    Lu Feng saw the aura of the black tiger in front of him, and he was taken aback, but he did not expect that there would be tigers in the semi-holy realm in this place.


    "Strange, when I passed by here before, I didn''t feel the aura of half-holy, why is there a half-holy tiger here now?" Xiao Meng said with some doubts.


    "Follow it, just get in the way and kill it."


    Since he blocked his way, Lu Feng would not be merciful, because he was the king.


    The king''s way is unstoppable!


    Xiao Meng nodded without saying anything.


    For her, she didn''t care about life and death, and she didn''t like others to take life and death too seriously.


    All she wants is the pinnacle of martial arts.


    As for fear?


    Just now, Lu Feng killed even the holy lord of the ancient times, how could he be afraid of a half-holy tiger in a small area?


    At this time, the black tiger saw Lu Feng and Xiaomeng, but he was also a little confused, because the two humans in front of him were not afraid of themselves?


    This is different from my own inheritance memory!


    The memory of one''s own inheritance said that human beings are very afraid of their own monsters. As long as they see the monsters, they will be frightened.


    But what''s going on now, why aren''t these two human beings afraid?


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Human, I give you a chance to survive. Get out of here now, or I will eat you."


    Originally, the tiger intended to do it directly, but when it felt that Lu Feng and Xiaomeng were a little strange, it felt that it had better be careful.


    Lu Feng heard this with a look of doubt, a tiger in the semi-sacred realm, facing a human warrior in two realms that only had the emperor, he would still say such a thing?


    Are you practicing Buddha?


    and many more����


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes moved, he glanced at the tiger, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Heavenly Demon Tiger: It has the bloodline of Heavenly Demon in its body, which can be stimulated when the realm reaches the Holy Venerable.


    Level: Level 8 Seventh Heaven (equivalent to the Seventh Heaven of Human Martial Emperor)


    Soul Realm: Early Half-Holy.


    Features: The monster energy inside the devil tiger can never be sealed.


    Restriction: The devil tiger can never be transformed into a human form.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was completely speechless when he received the feedback from the exploration technique.


    This tiger turned out to be just an eighth-level and seventh-level monster, and the half-holy aura in his body turned out to be the realm of soul.


    No wonder I always feel something wrong when I see this tiger.


    It turned out to be so.


    However, this tiger can be considered a little capable, able to change the fluctuation of the soul realm into the fluctuation of his real realm.


    Just saying this, Lu Feng thinks this tiger is still good.


    And the characteristics of the demon tiger are very good, the demon energy in the body cannot be sealed, that is to say, in this mochizuki valley, the combat effectiveness of the demon tiger will not be affected in any way.


    This ability is still very good.


    In addition, there is a bloodline of the Heavenly Demon in its body, although it can only be activated when it is in the realm of the holy lord, it has to be said that it is also very strong.


    According to some ancient records, the demon is a very powerful race in the demons. Although the tribe is sparse and less than a hundred people, none of the demons will be lower than the peak of the holy.


    Even a hard-working Heavenly Demon can become an emperor very easily as long as he cultivates well.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Tiger didn''t know how to get the bloodline of the Heavenly Demon, but the bloodline was very strong and it was absolutely fine.


    "Are you short of pets?"


    Lu Feng turned to look at Xiao Meng and asked.


    To be honest, Lu Feng can see the blood of the devil tiger, but he already has a dragon horse. After the blood of the dragon horse is stimulated, his achievements will be higher than that of the devil tiger.


    There is no need for another Heavenly Devil Tiger.


    In that case, it might as well be a favor to Xiaomeng.


    "Spirit beast?"


    Xiao Meng was taken aback, looked at the tiger in front, and said, "Do you want to turn it into my spirit beast?"


    "Well, this tiger is a demon tiger. It has the blood of a demon in its body and has a high potential. If you are interested, I can turn it into your spirit beast."


    "If you are not interested, I will solve it directly." Lu Feng said.


    "Devil blood?"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes were joyful. As a disciple of the Taoist sect, she naturally knew what the bloodline of the demon meant.


    just����


    Looking at the demon tiger in front of him, Xiao Meng asked, "You can really make it my beast?"


    "When I speak to my friends, it always counts." Lu Feng said.


    "Thank you," Xiao Meng whispered.


    Spirit beasts can also greatly improve the combat effectiveness of a warrior, especially after the warrior has reached the realm of the saint, and when the martial arts are condensed, it will be easier if the spirit beasts help.


    Because monster beasts with deep blood have their own martial arts inheritance, they can help their masters.


    "Roar!"


    The Demon Tiger roared again, and it felt that the situation was getting more and more wrong. The two humans in front of them were not afraid, but now the look in their eyes turned out to be wrong.


    There is a problem, there is definitely a problem!


    "Humans, hurry up..."


    "Okay, shut up!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, pointed at Xiao Meng, and said to Tian Mohu: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, so you can tell me if you want to be her spirit beast."


    "..."


    Xiao Meng was immediately speechless when she heard it. This is how Lu Feng''s method came about?


    What kind of method is this?


    "Become her spirit beast?"


    The Tianmahu was a little stunned when he heard Lu Feng''s words, but quickly reacted and said angrily: "A arrogant human, you want me to be her spirit beast. It''s ridiculous!"


    "I think you want the food in my mouth."


    "Roar!"


    The Devil Tiger let out a roar and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    It''s just that it comes back sooner.


    With a casual slap, Lu Feng slapped him directly into the air, hitting the rock wall of the canyon, but knocking down a few pieces of Jingkong Ling.


    Lu Feng moved his hand to put away the Jingkong Ling.


    The devil tiger''s head is a little dizzy, what''s going on? Why was he beaten back?


    This human realm feels that there is only the middle stage of the emperor, why is it so powerful? He is a semi-sacred soul realm!


    "Little tiger, do you really think that having a semi-sage soul is invincible?" Lu Feng looked at the devil tiger with a smile.


    what? He also knows that my soul realm has reached semi-holy?


    When the Tianmohu heard it, he was shocked. His soul realm has always been hidden very well, and even used the secret method in his inherited memory to merge the soul realm with the real realm.


    This will not only make oneself appear stronger, but also prevent the power of one''s soul from being jealous of the stinky rats in this mountain range.


    But now, how did this human find it?


    No, I can''t stay any longer, this human being is so terrible, I have to go!


    The devil tiger thought, and ran directly under the canyon.

 Chapter 1202： Mochizuki Spring

    With a ��plop��, the devil tiger plunged directly into the water at the bottom of the canyon.


    As if it is not a tiger, it is a fish!


    "It escaped?"


    Xiao Meng saw it and asked aloud.


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "This little tiger is quite interesting, but I want to run away like this but I think too much."


    "Condensation!"


    The hands were sealed, and a water blue Xuanwen appeared in the air.


    "go with!"


    Xuanwen reached the middle of the canyon under his control.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Xuanwen suddenly produced a huge suction force, sucking in all the water in the canyon.


    "This����"


    Xiao Meng saw that, with a little shock, Xuan Wen could still achieve this level!


    This gorge is not small, there is a lot of water in it, and it was sucked in by Xuanwen in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng''s Xuanwen cultivation base is really getting better and better now.


    "Little tiger, where do you want to run?"


    In the gorge, the bewildered Tianmahu stood on a rock, looking at Lu Feng in a daze.


    It thought it would be fine if it hid in the water, but unexpectedly, there was no water in the blink of an eye.


    This human being is so scary!


    "Guru."


    After swallowing his saliva, Tianmahu looked at Lu Feng with fear in his eyes, and said, "Human...human being, what do you want to do?"


    The current Tianmahu speaks less confidently than before.


    "It''s very simple, either I will kill you or you will be her spirit beast." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Then I choose to be her spirit beast." Tianmohu said immediately.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, so he decided so soon?


    Is the Devil Tiger so afraid of death this day?


    It''s not right, as long as it is a wise monster beast, it is very clear that once it becomes a human spirit beast, it will be a spirit beast for life.


    The most direct loss is that it is impossible to be as free as before.


    Even if the Tianmohu was afraid of death, he shouldn''t have agreed to be so strange.


    "I can be her spirit beast, but because of the blood in my body, I can''t sign a contract with humans." The Devil Tiger said at this time.


    Tian Mohu thought in his heart that this man is so terrifying, if he continues to be tough in front of him, he might eventually become a dead tiger.


    It had no doubt that Lu Feng would really kill himself.


    But that woman was different. Seeing that she was not stronger than herself, when she was separated from the man, she turned around and left.


    With his semi-sacred soul realm, coupled with his own strength, it is too easy to escape.


    And, seeing that they are not originally in this secret realm, they must come from the larger world in their inherited memory.


    Following her, not only would he not become a spirit beast, but he could also go to a bigger world.


    Hey, I''m so smart.


    "That''s it."


    Lu Feng immediately understood the plan of the Devil Tiger.


    Failure to sign a contract is equivalent to a non-binding verbal promise.


    For a monster like the Tianmohu, such a verbal promise is just fine.


    In addition, the Devil Tiger is still a little smart. It has already said that it cannot sign the contract. Otherwise, if it can''t sign the contract after a while, it would be cheating.


    If you kill it yourself, it will lose a lot.


    But now that there is no deception after I have said it, I have already told you, but I can��t sign the contract, can you blame me?


    Moreover, Lu Feng''s choice, the Heavenly Demon Tiger, also chose the spirit beast that made Xiaomeng. Even if he couldn''t sign the contract at that time, Lu Feng wouldn''t be able to kill him again.


    "Smart little tiger." Lu Feng said softly.


    "Lu Feng, what should we do now?" Xiao Meng asked in a low voice.


    Although her strength is good, the Heavenly Demon Tiger is in a semi-sacred state. If she does not sign the contract, she really dare not say that she can hold the Heavenly Demon Tiger.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Looking at the Devil Tiger, Lu Feng had a smile on his face, his right hand was not moved, and a gray mysterious text was condensed in his hand.


    "go with!"


    Under his control, Xuanwen entered the body of the Tianmahu in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    When Xuanwen had just arrived in the body of the devil tiger, it let out a painful roar.


    At the same time, Xuanwen floated out again, but this time there was a little black tiger shadow on the Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng moved his hands slightly and retracted Xuanwen.


    "Roar."


    As Xuanwen floated out of the body, the pain of the Devil Tiger disappeared. It glared at Lu Feng and said angrily: "Damn human beings, what did you do to me?"


    "Since you have agreed to ask for spirit beasts, it is naturally a little restricted." Lu Feng stared at the devil tiger, and said, "Do you really think I will believe you casually?"


    "The profound text in my hand connects your soul origin. If the profound text is broken, your soul origin will also be broken."


    "Hmph, do you think I will believe what you say?" The Sky Demon Tiger snorted coldly, and said: "The blood of the Sky Demon in my body determines that I will not be enslaved by you!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Heavenly Demon Tiger, with a little bit in his hand, dotted on the Xuanwen, and the Xuanwen was stretched instantly.


    "what!"


    The devil tiger screamed out loud.


    Lu Feng connected the soul origin of the Xuanwen and the Heavenly Demon Tiger. The Xuanwen was stretched, which is equivalent to the soul origin of the Heavenly Demon Tiger.


    That kind of pain goes deep into the soul.


    "Stop, stop, stop quickly."


    "what!"


    Tian Mohu shouted while screaming.


    "Do you still have such confidence in your Celestial Demon bloodline?" Lu Feng stopped and looked at the Celestial Demon Tiger with a smile.


    "Roar."


    The Devil Tiger roared, but he dared not say anything.


    "Xiaomeng, you keep this Xuanwen, if the devil tiger is not obedient, you can crush the Xuanwen." Lu Feng handed the Xuanwen in his hand to Xiaomeng.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Meng collected the Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng nodded. With this mysterious text, it is impossible for the Tianmohu to betray Xiaomeng.


    As for Xiao Meng could not bear to kill the Devil Tiger, he didn''t doubt it at all.


    Xiao Meng is very indifferent to any life and death. If the Devil Tiger really betrayed her, it would not be too easy to kill.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the Devil Tiger.


    "Roar."


    The Tianmohu roared and ran over reluctantly, his body became much smaller, and he stood beside Xiaomeng just like an ordinary tiger with a depressed face.


    "Your soul realm is not stable. If you still want to become a demon saint one day, you can follow her. The sect she is in is very large, and there must be someone who can help you stabilize your soul realm." Lu Feng said to the demon tiger.


    He could feel that Heavenly Demon Tiger''s soul realm fluctuates greatly, although it is half-sage, it is far behind the half-sage that has already stabilized its realm.


    Tianmohu looked at Xiaomeng, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Xiao Meng saw the eyes of the Tianmohu, and with a move in his hand, a pill appeared, and said, "This is the Mintian Pill, which can help you improve your cultivation to a small realm."


    "Min Tian Dan?"


    Lu Feng heard it and threw an exploration technique on it.


    The information came back soon.


    Mintian Pill: It can help monsters below the realm of Demon Sage to raise a small realm. It is very difficult to refine, and is called the most precious among the monsters.


    Level: Saint-level inferior.


    Restrictions: Limited to monsters.


    Side effects: None!


    Note: Each monster can only take three pills in its lifetime.


    "It''s really good!"


    "If it can be used by human warriors, it''s not too good."


    This Mintian Pill is very, very good, it has raised the monster to a small level, and can take three pills.


    The most important thing is that this Min Tian Pill does not have any side effects, and there is no need to worry about whether it will affect future martial arts after taking it.


    For the monster beast, this is simply a treasure against the sky.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also admired Xiao Meng very much. He shot the Saint-level low-grade Min Tian Dan, as expected from the sect of Wang Qing.


    Having a mine at home is strong.


    Let Lu Feng take it out?


    Sorry, he is not reluctant, he is really not!


    No way, the Nanyan Kingdom is more than a star and a half away from the superpower of the Nine Provinces like Wangqingdaomen.


    When the Tianmahu saw the pill in Xiaomeng''s hand, he opened his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "Om!"


    Soon the effect of the medicine came into play, and the aura in the body of the devil tiger rose instantly.


    After a short while, the momentum returned to normal.


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it, and the information was quickly fed back.


    Heavenly Demon Tiger: It has the bloodline of Heavenly Demon in its body, which can be stimulated when the realm reaches the Holy Venerable.


    Level: Eighth Heaven (equivalent to the Eighth Heaven of Human Martial Emperor)


    Soul Realm: Early Half-Holy.


    Features: The monster energy inside the devil tiger can never be sealed.


    Restriction: The devil tiger can never be transformed into a human form.


    "I raised a small level so quickly!"


    Looking at the realm of the Demon Tiger in the message, Lu Feng was a little bit envious.


    A small moment is a small state, which is simply not too cool.


    Although his realm has been improved, one task is several realms.


    "Roar."


    The depression in the eyes of the Tianmahu was wiped out, and it could feel the growth of its strength.


    Right now, it completely believed Lu Feng''s words, the current master sect power must be very, very powerful, otherwise Mintian Pill, which can be called the most precious treasure of the monster race, could not be taken out casually.


    If you perform well and get another one, you can raise your strength to the Emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    If you can stabilize your soul realm, even those big sects might have a way to activate the blood of the heavenly devil in your body.


    At that time, he will definitely become a demon saint in the shortest time.


    "Roar."


    With a soft cry, the Tianmohu rubbed Xiaomeng, his face full of obedience.


    "..."


    Lu Feng saw that he was speechless in his heart, oh, is it possible that the devil tiger is the legendary mother with milk?


    Give some benefits, it becomes faster than turning the book, awesome!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said to Xiaomeng: "You are waiting for me here, I will go and take down those Jingkong Ling."


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng flickered and quickly reached the canyon. It didn''t take long for him to take down the Jingkong Ling on the two stone walls.


    "Lu Feng, Xiaohu just told me that there is a place in Mochizuki Valley called Mochizuki Spring. In seven days there will be spring water from the Mochizuki Spring. Those springs can strengthen the soul of the warrior and strengthen the warrior''s understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers."


    Just after Lu Feng came back, Xiao Meng said to him.

 Chapter 1203： Goodbye Yi Lu Ming

    Little Tiger...


    Lu Feng looked at the Sky Demon Tiger, thinking that this should be the name Xiao Meng gave it, but this name...


    Forget it, Xiao Meng is happy.


    But that Mochizuki Spring... If the spring water inside can really strengthen the soul of the warrior, and strengthen the warrior''s understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers, its value is immeasurable.


    You know, the deeper a warrior''s understanding of martial arts and supernatural powers, the more powerful it can be.


    This is why the same martial arts, some warriors used it to destroy the world, and some warriors used it like a fart.


    Lu Feng''s soul power is very powerful now, but if there is a chance to make it even stronger, he will not miss it.


    Looking at the Tianmohu, he asked, "Little Tiger, where is that Mochizuki Spring?"


    "Roar."


    The Demon Tiger roared, looking at Lu Feng, there was some hostility in his eyes.


    However, seeing Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, the hostility in his eyes disappeared suddenly, and he quickly said: "Wangyue Spring is at the highest point of the Yuchao Mountain Range, the highest mountain in the northern part of Wangyue Valley. It normally takes five days to pass from us. but now����"


    After looking at Lu Feng and Xiao Meng, Tian Mohu said: "The true energy in you and my master is sealed in this secret realm and cannot be used, so it cannot reach the normal speed, then we..."


    "This is easy to handle."


    Lu Feng interrupted the words of the Demon Tiger, and said: "In Mochizuki Valley, all the warriors who enter it, no matter where they come from, the true energy in their bodies is sealed."


    "It is also very unrealistic to use the Jingkong Order to unlock the seal. After all, a few days'' time consumes too much Jingkong Order."


    There is a time limit for Jingkong Ling to unlock the seal, but according to the news that Lu Feng received, this time is not fixed, and it also depends on the strength of the warrior.


    "What do you mean?" Tianmohu suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "The true qi in our body has been sealed, but you won''t be sealed off in this Mochizuki Valley, so you shouldn''t mind taking us to the Yuchao Mountains!" Lu Feng smiled. Looking at the devil tiger.


    "I����"


    Tian Mohu wanted to refuse, but looked at Lu Feng, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Although Xiaomeng is its owner, it is Lu Feng who is more afraid of it.


    This man is the most terrifying.


    The Tianmohu regretted it in his heart. He knew that talking about Mochizuki Spring would make him a means of transportation. It would never want to be courteous in front of Xiaomeng and want to get other Mintian Dan to talk about Mochizuki Spring.


    Now it''s good, I''ve said it out, and I''m going to become a means of transportation again.


    However, even if it regrets it in its heart, it dare not say it now. It can only lower its head and whisper: "I...I don''t mind."


    "That''s good."


    After the Tianmohu agreed, it would be fine.


    Soon it grew bigger, and Lu Feng and Xiao Meng stood on the body of the devil tiger, let the devil tiger carry them to the Yuchao Mountains.


    "From the very beginning, did you plan to let the devil tiger move?"


    On the back of Tianmahu, Xiao Meng asked with the power of the soul.


    "How come? My initial plan was to give him as a spirit beast to you." Lu Feng smiled.


    But to be honest, he does have plans to let the devil tiger move.


    After all, there is still a long way to go from here to the center of Mochizuki Valley, if you use the power of the soul to drive, it will cost a lot.


    There are many dangers in Mochizuki Valley, and there are witches secretly coveting it, and it is definitely not a good thing to consume too much soul power.


    The demon tiger is a monster equivalent to the emperor of human martial arts. It can fly and has true energy in its body. It not only runs fast, but also can sometimes be used as a combat force.


    "Ding, it is detected that Xiaomeng''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently eighty-eight."


    The system prompt suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, which increased his favorability?


    Unexpectedly, giving away a spirit beast will increase his favorability, which is very good.


    It''s almost two points of favorability to reach ninety, and then he will be able to use Xiaomeng''s passive magical power: Dao Sword.


    By then, it is more likely that Lu Feng will survive the imperial conscription order.


    He has not forgotten that Ji Minruo once told him that in Mochizuki Valley, the people arranged by the Wu Clan are not only semi-sages, even the holy ones are likely to take action!


    Now the Wu Clan is only half-holy. If the Lord appears, relying on Lu Feng''s current strength, he really wants to fight, there will still be great difficulties.


    After all, not all the holy ones are as weak as the ancient holy ones killed by Lu Feng.


    The speed of the Tianmohu was very fast, and it took five days to arrive in three days.


    "Lu Feng?"


    As soon as he arrived, Lu Feng met Yi Lu Ming, the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    She looked at Lu Feng and Xiao Meng in surprise at this time, but she was very clear that Lu Feng was in the Devil��s Tomb to rescue Xiao Meng.


    The Devil��s Tomb is considered to be the most forbidden place in Mochizuki Valley. There is danger everywhere. How could Lu Feng rescue Xiaomeng so quickly?


    "How terrifying is Lu Feng''s strength?"


    Yi Lu Ming looked at Lu Feng even more in his heart.


    "Miss Yi." Lu Feng smiled slightly when he saw Yi Luming, and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Yi Luming said with a smile on his face, "I thought that when we met again, it should be in the center of Mochizuki Valley."


    After a short pause, she continued: "It seems that I still underestimated your majesty''s strength. This Jade Dynasty Mountain Range will definitely become more exciting because of your majesty''s arrival."


    "What does it mean to become exciting because of my arrival?" Lu Feng said, "I don''t like the excitement."


    Don''t like the excitement?


    When Yi Luming heard it, he gave Lu Feng a cold eye. You don''t like the excitement. Why did you take the Nanyan Kingdom to fight in the north and south, and the several kingdoms you fought to collapse, and one dynasty was defeated?


    The whole southwest of Yuzhou became lively because of you, and now you say you don��t like lively? Who are you lie to?


    Shaking his head slightly, Yi Lu Ming did not go to talk to Lu Feng.


    She looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, if I guess it is right, you are here also for Wangyuequan!"


    "Exactly." Lu Feng didn''t hide his purpose.


    really!


    Yi Luming murmured in her heart, but she was a little bit puzzled. The existence of Wangyuequan was limited to the top five dynasties of Yuzhou''s ten dynasties, the top five firms of the top ten firms, and the Bloody Clothes Building. Dancheng learned from the Wu Clan through some special channels.


    How did Lu Feng know the existence of Wangyuequan? And it just happened to come when Mochizuki Spring was about to appear?


    But how Lu Feng knew it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that when Lu Feng arrives, how should Wangyuequan''s quota be allocated?

 Chapter 1204： The collaboration of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun

    Mochizuki Spring is not infinite.


    Once there are too many warriors entering Mochizuki Spring, the role of Mochizuki Spring will be greatly reduced. For the warriors of those dynasties, businesses, as well as the Blood Robe Building and Pill City, it is natural that there are fewer warriors who want to enter Wangyue Spring The better.


    Because then they will get more things in Wangyuequan.


    But now that Lu Feng is here, he is bound to grab a spot and Xiao Meng.


    This requires two places, which is naturally unacceptable for those warriors.


    Although the strength of Lu Feng and Xiao Meng is not weak, the warriors of the big powers, more or less have hole cards in hand, and they are not necessarily afraid of Lu Feng and Xiao Meng.


    "The next Jade Dynasty Mountain Range will really set off a battle between dragons and tigers." Yi Luming sighed in his heart.


    But for her, she just sighed, and she was still a little happy.


    Because her strength is there, there will be a place for her no matter what, if some people really can''t think about the trouble of finding Lu Feng, they will be killed by Lu Feng.


    For her martial artist who can definitely enter Mochizuki Spring, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    "Miss Yi, I need to trouble you to take me to the place where Wangyuequan is." Lu Feng said to Yi Luming.


    "This is natural."


    Yi Lu Ming smiled slightly and said: "The two of us can be regarded as a cooperative relationship. Your Majesty is going, I will naturally not refuse."


    Lu Feng nodded. According to the agreement before, he and Yi Lu Ming are indeed a cooperative relationship.


    Under the leadership of Yi Luming, Lu Feng Xiaomeng, together with the Tianmahu, soon reached the highest peak of the Yuchao Mountain Range.


    Mochizuki Spring Peak!


    Mochizuki Spring Peak is named after Mochizuki Spring.


    When Lu Feng arrived, there were already quite a few people here.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When seeing Lu Feng come, everyone here squinted. They are not fools, and they can naturally guess what Lu Feng''s purpose is here.


    Once Lu Feng joins, that means that Wangyuequan''s quota will change.


    Some of them will definitely lose this place.


    But no matter who it is, it is impossible to accept this result.


    Many people looked at each other, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Those top three dynasties and disciples of the firm are better, even if Lu Feng needs a spot, it is impossible to grab their spot.


    What worries about is those business dynasties that rank slightly lower, they don''t have the slightest confidence in their places.


    "He actually came too."


    In the crowd, an inconspicuous warrior stared at Lu Feng but narrowed his eyes, muttering in a low voice: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you are really an annoying fellow, why do you always appear in Moments that shouldn''t have appeared!"


    "But this time, your coming is equivalent to surrendering your life. I will kill you!"


    Lu Feng didn''t notice this person in the crowd, because after he came, there were too many warriors staring at him, and it was difficult to notice whose eyes were wrong.


    Following Yi Lu Ming, Lu Feng went to the place where Yicheng Commercial Bank temporarily stayed.


    In addition to the people from Yicheng Commercial Bank, there are also people from the Chongao Dynasty.


    The relationship between the two forces is very good, and they naturally formed an alliance.


    Among them, besides Yi Lu Ming, there is also a young man of the Emperor Double Heaven, from the Chongao Dynasty, with a royal atmosphere on him, and he should be a member of the royal family.


    But when Lu Feng followed Yi Lu Ming, his eyes looked a little hostile.


    Seeing the eyes of the rival, it is no accident that he should be the suitor of Yi Lu Ming.


    In addition, Lu Feng also met Ji Yixuan.


    Not bad, Ji Yixuan is okay, otherwise Lu Feng will lose his faith in Gong Mingkun.


    "Lu Ming, what is he doing here?"


    As soon as Lu Feng arrived, the youth of the Emperor Double Heaven walked out and asked.


    Yi Lu Ming frowned when he heard the youth calling him, and said, "Yin Shaotao, our relationship is not so good that you can call me that."


    "but����"


    Yin Shaotao wanted to say something, but seeing Yi Luming��s face getting more and more ugly, he couldn��t keep on speaking. He could only look at Lu Feng and say: "Lu Feng has offended the Cangchu Dynasty. Chu Aofeng, the second prince, and Nangong Duanyun, the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, what are you doing with him here?"


    The fact that Lu Feng snatched a magic weapon from under the noses of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun had spread.


    Everyone knows that Lu Feng is now completely offended Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    Especially Nangong Duanyun has already released words that Lu Feng''s body will be broken into pieces.


    The disciples of the Yuzhou forces who entered the Mochizuki Valley now all wish to be farther away from Lu Feng.


    Now Yin Shaotao is very upset when he sees Yi Luming bringing Lu Feng over.


    "I and Lu Feng have already started cooperation. If you are not interested, you can take your people and leave." Yi Lu Ming said lightly.


    "you����"


    Yin Shaotao looked angry and wanted to get angry, but in the end he took a deep breath and turned and left.


    But before leaving, he gave Lu Feng a vicious look.


    It makes Lu Feng inexplicable. Did you ask him to provoke him? Go crazy!


    "Make you laugh."


    Yi Lu Ming looked at Lu Feng apologetically and said, "Yin Shaotao is the prince of the Chongao Dynasty. Because Yicheng Commercial Bank and the Chongao Dynasty have made good relations, the older generation also has some agreements, so this time I will cooperate with you. He will also be added."


    "As compensation, after leaving Mochizuki Valley, I will support the Nanyan Kingdom for one year in my personal name!"


    "..."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was quite speechless. This Yicheng Commercial Bank deserves to be the second-ranked commercial firm, and it is indeed generous.


    The opening is to support Nanyan Kingdom''s armaments for one year, which is a very terrifying number.


    Lu Feng would definitely not refuse.


    Anyway, there is Ji Yixuan, and Lu Feng and the Chongao Dynasty can be regarded as a little cooperation.


    Of course, if something really happened, he would only take care of Ji Yixuan. As for the rest of the Chongao Dynasty, ask for more blessings!


    "In that case, I won''t say anything."


    After Lu Feng said something and looked around, he didn''t find Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, and asked: "I just heard what Yin Shaotao said, Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun should have arrived here too, where are they?"


    "They arrived a few days ago, but recently the two of them discovered an ancient tomb, so they joined hands to open it, and they will come back one day before accident." Yi Luming said.


    "The two of them opened the tomb together?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Yi Luming weirdly, and said, "Are you sure that the two of them are teaming up, not fighting?"


    Chu Aofeng looks like the eldest son and the third son. Will he join hands with others?


    "If it were other times, they would definitely not join forces, but this time it''s different." Yi Luming said.


    "Not the same? Why is it different?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It''s not because of you!"

 Chapter 1205： Siege of Lu Feng

    "Because of me?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback and asked, "I didn''t do anything, so why is it because of me?"


    "You didn''t do anything, but after you snatched the magic weapon from under their noses, you already did the most important thing." Yi Luming said.


    "what''s up?"


    "Your strength!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Yi Luming said: "After that time, both Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun realized that no matter who they are, they cannot be your opponents alone, plus secretly. There are also witches coveted."


    "So, Nangong Duanyun approached Chu Aofeng for cooperation, and the two of them worked together in the Mochizuki Valley to deal with you and the Wu Clan in secret."


    "Will Chu Aofeng''s temperament agree because of this?"


    "Just so, Chu Aofeng will definitely not agree, but..."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming said, "Nangong Duanyun has laid down his blood to deal with you this time. What he gave Chu Aofeng not only did the two of them stay in Mochizuki Valley, but also jointly search for Mochizuki Valley. The baby inside."


    "You get 40% of Nangong Duanyun, and 60% of Chu Aofeng. Therefore, Chu Aofeng agreed to Nangong Duanyun''s cooperation, and the two will work together against you."


    "This Nangong Duanyun can be considered a bit courageous." Lu Feng heard it and said with a light smile.


    "but����"


    Looking at Yi Lu Ming, Lu Feng smiled and said, "Since I have become the opponent of Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, then you dare to cooperate with me. I admire your courage."


    "Although Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun are powerful, I am not a vegetarian." Yi Luming smiled slightly and said: "In addition to your majesty, your strength is also exceptionally powerful. In my opinion, Chu Aofeng and Nangong The combined strength of the terminal cloud will not necessarily be higher than ours."


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, but just looked at Yi Lu Ming. This woman is very smart.


    As Yi Luming said, Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun didn''t return until the second day after Lu Feng arrived here.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Just after coming back, Nangong Duanyun saw Lu Feng who was staying with Yi Lu Ming.


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    The cold killing intent was instantly locked on Lu Feng.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Feeling Nangong Duanyun''s killing intent, Lu Feng was a little surprised. He just snatched a masterless magic weapon, and didn''t kill his own father. Is this necessary?


    However, more than killing intent, I really haven''t been afraid of anyone.


    With his eyes condensed, Lu Feng also had a murderous intent on Nangong Duanyun.


    If Nangong Duanyun''s killing intent is a small river, then Lu Feng''s killing intent is a torrential flood, surging turbulently, making Nangong Duanyun pale and retreat several steps.


    "There is a good show!"


    Seeing the martial artists around, their expressions were a little excited.


    They know the contradiction between Lu Feng and Nangong Duanyun. If the two fight, no matter who loses or wins, one of them will be resolved.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry about their quota.


    "Lu Feng, how many people can he kill to have a flood of killing intent?"


    Although Lu Feng''s killing intent was not aimed at Yi Luming, she, standing beside Lu Feng, could also feel this terrifying killing intent, and her face changed dramatically.


    And Nangong Duanyun, who was enveloped by this killing intent, was even more pale.


    He was in the Frozen Dynasty, and although he also killed many people, even so, his killing intent now is less than one percent of Lu Feng''s.


    Under this terrifying killing intent, his soul seemed to be trembling.


    "Om!"


    Nangong Duanyun took out a bead with Buddhist patterns carved on it, which was a Buddhist bead.


    The buddha beads radiated golden brilliance and enveloped Nangong Duanyun inside, thus isolating Lu Feng''s killing intent.


    Nangong Duanyun''s expression also improved a lot.


    "Buddha treasure?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes were a little surprised. This Nangong Duanyun really had some cards, and even the treasures of the Buddhist family had been obtained.


    "call!"


    After not feeling Lu Feng''s killing intent, Nangong Duanyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he stared at Lu Feng, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Lu Feng, this prince gives you a chance to give me the sword that this prince wants, or you will die today!"


    "Sorry, when I get to my pocket, there is no precedent for taking it out. Not before, not now, and there won''t be any in the future." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "In that case, you are looking for death!"


    Nangong Duanyun''s eyes were cold, turned to look at Chu Aofeng, and said: "Brother Chu, today we two joined forces to kill Lu Feng first!"


    "It''s okay to kill Lu Feng, but it''s definitely not just the two of us who did it."


    Chu Aofeng stared at Lu Feng, smiled coldly, turned his head to look at the other martial artists, and said: "Everyone, everyone is here for Wangyuequan, but the quota for Wangyuequan is limited. Those of us have basically arrived at Wangyuequan. The limit."


    "Now that Lu Feng has arrived with someone, he also wants a spot, which will definitely take our spot. Now the sword prince and I have to do something with Lu Feng, whoever is interested can come together."


    "Today''s Lu Feng must die!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Although Chu Aofeng was arrogant, he was not a fool, and he knew how to use others.


    Those warriors present looked at each other, and they were all moved.


    They knew that Chu Aofeng said this to use their power, but they were willing to do so.


    The reason is simple, none of them is Lu Feng''s opponent when they are alone, but if they all add up, then Lu Feng must not be their opponent.


    and so����


    "Count me Shinhiko."


    The first person who came out was a thin young man whose cold eyes were the most eye-catching.


    "The youngest heavenly top-grade killer in the Bloody Cloth Building, Shan Yan!"


    Yi Luming''s eyes condensed and said, "Shan Yan is a famous genius killer in the Bloody Cloth Building. Although his strength is only in the early days of the Emperor''s First Heaven, he has successfully assassinated the warriors of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven."


    "His speed is extremely fast, and his magical powers can still hide in the dark, looking for opportunities to give people a fatal blow, should not be underestimated."


    "Add me."


    Soon, someone came out again.


    However, the people who came out this time made Yi Luming''s face change and shouted, "Yin Shaotao, what do you want to do?"


    It was not someone else who came out, it was the Crown Prince Yin Shaotao of the Chongao Dynasty!


    "Lu Ming, don''t forget, the ten dynasties have agreed to jointly limit the development of the Nanyan Kingdom. Now I have the opportunity to kill Lu Feng. As the prince of the Chongao Dynasty, I absolutely cannot be a bystander." Tao said lightly.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and the ten dynasties looked up to Nanyan Kingdom.


    "you����"


    Just as Yi Luming was about to get angry, Yin Shaotao had already spoken again: "People from the Chongao Dynasty, come to me immediately."


    Soon, Yicheng Commercial Bank went out a few, all masters sent by the Chongao Dynasty.


    But Yin Shaotao frowned.

 Chapter 1206： Wei Lu Ming

    Yin Shaotao stared at a person who was still on the side of Yicheng Commercial Bank, and said coldly: "Ji Yixuan, what do you want to do? Don''t you come here?"


    People from the Chongao Dynasty, except Ji Yixuan, everyone else arrived at Yin Shaotao and prepared to attack Lu Feng.


    "You can order people from the Chongao Dynasty royal family, but you can''t order me." Ji Yixuan glanced at Yin Shaotao lightly and said: "I am not a member of the Chongao Dynasty royal family, nor should I come to participate in the imperial recruitment order. "


    "But the Chongao Dynasty forced me to participate in the imperial recruitment order, do you really think I don''t know the purpose of your royal family?"


    Yin Shaotao''s face was ugly.


    Indeed, according to the rules, Ji Yixuan is not eligible to participate in the imperial convocation order, after all, she is not a member of the Chongao Dynasty royal family.


    But now the situation of the royal family of Chongao Dynasty is different.


    Among the members of the royal family, the strongest is Yin Shaotao, who is also the emperor''s second heaven. Except for him, there is no martial arts emperor in the entire royal family.


    However, Ji Yixuan''s strength reached the early stage of the first heaven of the emperor, and because she accepted the guidance of Gong Mingkun, a semi-physician, the combat effectiveness was very amazing.


    The warrior who had defeated the emperor in the early days of the Triple Heaven.


    Yin Shaotao and Ji Yixuan fight, and Yin Shaotao is 70% likely to be defeated.


    The Chongao Dynasty could not tolerate a person who had no royal blood, but had a royal family member surpassing his royal family.


    So Ji Yixuan was sent to participate in the imperial recruitment order.


    Because they knew that the imperial enlistment order this time was very dangerous, Ji Yixuan came in, and there was no good luck.


    The people of the Chong proud dynasty and the royal family did not give Ji Yixuan any life-saving treasure, unlike Yin Shaotao, and the treasure left to him by the strong and powerful.


    Gong Mingkun is a physical training. For Ji Yixuan who cultivates True Qi, there are few means to save his life, and even fewer are suitable for Ji Yixuan.


    When Lu Feng heard the dialogue between Yin Shaotao and Ji Yixuan, he seemed to understand a little bit in his heart. It seems that the relationship between Gong Mingkun and the royal family of Chongao Dynasty is not necessarily that good.


    If this is the case, then he can really understand why Gong Mingkun came to cooperate with him.


    The Chongao Dynasty calculated the only bloodline of his old friend, Gong Mingkun naturally couldn''t sit back and watch, so he came to cooperate with him.


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face. It seemed that if he could fight for it, he might still turn Gong Mingkun into his own Nanyan Kingdom.


    A semi-physician, the combat effectiveness is very terrifying!


    "Yin Shaotao, it seems that you, the crown prince of the Chongao Dynasty, doesn''t work, haha!"


    At this time, there was a loud laughter from the crowd, and a young man in Chinese clothes walked out with several people and said: "Look at me, what you say is what you say."


    "Everyone in the Kudat Dynasty obeyed. Today, we besieged Lu Feng!"


    "Yes!"


    The warriors behind the Huafu youth responded in unison.


    Yin Shaotao''s face was even more ugly. This Chinese-clothed youth was the prince of the Guda Dynasty, Gu Mochong.


    In weekdays, the Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty would not deal with each other, and the princes of these two dynasties were naturally very uncontrollable.


    But soon Yin Shaotao smiled coldly and said: "The emperor''s cultivation base at the top of the first heaven is embarrassed to say siege?"


    Although Gu Mo Chong''s status is good, his strength is not enough, only the highest level of the emperor''s first heaven.


    In the first few dynasties, it is really not a master.


    "you����"


    "Enough, now we are going to kill Lu Feng, not to make you mess up yourself." Chu Aofeng shouted coldly.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Mochong and Yin Shaotao snorted coldly.


    If it is normal, they would ignore what Chu Aofeng said. After all, everyone is a prince of the dynasty. Who is afraid of whom?


    But now it is Lu Feng who has to deal with, and they will not say anything.


    It��s just that Yin Shaotao looked at Ji Yixuan coldly again and said: "Ji Yixuan, this prince will give you another chance. Now come over to me immediately. I can treat it as nothing just happened."


    After Ji Yixuan just glanced at Yin Shaotao, he ignored him.


    "Jing Yuqing, we are all out, aren''t you coming out?" Gu Mochong looked around and said loudly.


    Jing Yuqing?


    Lu Feng''s expression was a little weird. Zhang Jiaqi had already killed this guy.


    However, the strength of the Silver Wolf Dynasty is quite good, ranking in the top five among the top ten dynasties.


    Gu Mochong frowned when he heard no one reply. Could it be that Jing Yuqing was really boring to Wangyuequan? How come you haven''t come yet?


    They didn''t know that Jing Yuqing was dead.


    At this time, many of the warriors present were standing behind Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    Soon, the warriors present, except for those from Yicheng Commercial Bank and a few warriors in Dancheng, all stood behind Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    They all belong to the top forces in Yuzhou, and they are quite repulsive to Lu Feng, the emperor from the Nanyan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    However, the Lu Feng in front of him, from a bad background, is very strong, which makes them very unhappy, or jealous.


    Now that they have a chance to kill Lu Feng, they will never miss it.


    "Dan Chen, don''t you join us?" Chu Aofeng looked at the heavenly high-grade alchemist headed by Pill City and said.


    "Pill City has nothing to do with the world, just for alchemy, we will not mix your things." Dan Chen smiled slightly.


    "Humph!"


    Chu Aofeng snorted coldly, and said, "It''s no different if you are without you."


    Finally, he looked at Ji Yixuan and said: "Ji Yixuan, now the top five dynasties of the ten dynasties, except the Silver Wolf dynasty, everyone else is in our camp; besides, there are also the top five dynasties of the ten major dynasties. People other than your Yicheng Commercial Bank are also there, as well as the Bloody Clothes Building."


    "Are you sure you want to form an alliance with Lu Feng now?"


    "Chu Aofeng, don''t you have a bad brain?" Yi Luming looked at Chu Aofeng, shook his head slightly, and said, "The people from Forest Commercial Bank didn''t come here at all. Where did you find the top ten firm rankings? The top five firms? Have forest firms been excluded without authorization?"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even your ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty don''t have the courage!"


    "you����"


    Chu Aofeng''s face was angry. When he was about to speak, Nangong Duanyun said, "Brother Chu, don''t compete with Yi Luming for the advantage of tongues. Our goal is to kill Lu Feng!"


    "Humph!" Chu Aofeng snorted coldly, and said nothing.


    Nangong Duanyun looked at Yi Lu Ming again and said, "Yi Lu Ming, do you really want to stand on the opposite side of us?"


    "Don''t forget, once the Nanyan Kingdom develops, it is not only the interests of our ten dynasties that will be disturbed, but the interests of your ten business firms will also be affected."


    "Because the development of Yushang Commercial Bank led by Nanyan Kingdom Lu Feng is not small!"


    "Commercial firms take trust as their top priority. I promised to cooperate with Lu Feng, how can I abandon my partner at a critical moment?" Yi Lu Ming said lightly.


    Nangong Duanyun''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, staring at Yi Luming''s eyes, he also began to condense killing intent.

 Chapter 1207： Fight alone

    Chapter 1,203 Fighting alone


    "This eldest lady from Yicheng Commercial Bank is pretty good, and trustworthiness is important."


    Xiaomeng heard what Yi Luming said to Nangong Duanyun and said.


    "But it also shows that it is definitely not a simple matter for her to ask me to help." Lu Feng said.


    Businessmen chase profits.


    Yi Luming is a businessman, and a businessman always puts profit first. She is now opposing Nangong Duanyun in order to cooperate with herself for the sake of credibility.


    But if there is no benefit at all, it is difficult to say whether this "trust" is important.


    However, even so, Lu Feng took a high look at Yi Lu Ming.


    You have the courage to fight against Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, as well as the top ten dynasties and top ten major powers in Yuzhou.


    This courage is very commendable.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense? Kill her directly!"


    The cold light in Chu Aofeng''s eyes flickered, and his true energy surged.


    The long knife in his hand has begun to gather sword energy.


    He was decisive enough, and instantly used the Jingkong Ling to unlock the seal of Mochizuki Valley''s true anger on him.


    "drink!"


    Chu Aofeng took the lead, and the others were also ready.


    For a while, the place was really agitated, and the surrounding space began to show ripples visible to the naked eye.


    "Yicheng Commercial Bank, ready to fight!"


    The cold light in Yi Luming''s eyes flickered, and when his hand moved, a formation flag appeared in his hand.


    "That''s Yiluming''s housekeeping skill, the Fire Spirit Flame Absolute Array, and it is a heavenly high-grade array. Be careful, everyone!"


    When Nangong Duanyun saw the formation flag in Yi Luming''s hand, he said loudly.


    Hearing this, even Chu Aofeng, the second prince of the Cangchu Dynasty, who was quite powerful, his expression changed.


    The formation of the heavenly high grade, that is not something people like them can resist.


    "Nangong Duanyun, this formation is handed over to you, and Lu Feng will be handed over to us." Chu Aofeng immediately said to Nangong Duanyun.


    To you!


    After Nangong Duanyun heard what Chu Aofeng said, he cursed inwardly.


    The formation of the top grade of the heavens allows oneself to deal with it. Isn''t this making yourself trouble?


    Relying on his strength, it is impossible to deal with the formation of the heavenly high rank without using the holy ancestors to give the cards.


    Chu Aofeng made it clear that he wanted to consume the cards in his hand at this time.


    But there is no way, he must kill Lu Feng, so as to get the magic weapon that Lu Feng snatched from his hand before.


    For that magic weapon, he would rather give everything!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Duanyun made a decision, and said solemnly: "Okay, Brother Chu, leave the formation in Yi Luming''s hand to me to solve, but you must kill Lu Feng!"


    "Haha, don''t worry, without Yi Luming''s formation, just because of Lu Feng''s strength, so many of us rushed in. He can hold on for a minute, even if he can." Chu Aofeng laughed.


    My heart is even more happy than my face.


    Being able to kill Lu Feng and consume the hole cards of the next competitor, Nangong Duanyun, is a good thing for me to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Lu Feng, Nangong Duanyun is determined to kill you. Later, he will definitely take out the hole cards given to him by the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty to deal with my formation."


    "At that time, I will definitely be entangled by him. I will let others from Yicheng Commercial Bank help you with those people like Chu Aofeng, but you still need to solve most of the problems yourself." Yi Luming said solemnly to Lu Feng.


    "No." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "No need to?"


    Yi Lu Ming was taken aback, and asked, "Why not?"


    "You don''t need to help me, I will solve those people alone." Lu Feng said.


    "what?"


    Yi Luming was shocked, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, what are you talking about? Whether it''s Chu Aofeng or Nangong Duanyun, or even the genius killer in Bloody Clothes Building, Shan Yan, they all have The trump cards given by the holy ancestors in their respective forces are there."


    "I know your strength is very strong, but you want to deal with these people alone, it is simply whimsical!"


    "Yes, Lu Feng, don''t try to be strong, these people are not very strong, but they have the means, even if the warrior of the semi-sage peak meets it, they may not dare to say that they will win." Xiao Meng is beside Lu Feng Also said.


    "Don''t worry, I never speak big words." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha."


    Chu Aofeng laughed loudly and said, "Yi Luming, since Lu Feng has such courage, why don''t you let him try?"


    "Maybe he didn''t speak big words, he could really kill all of us."


    "Hahaha."


    At the end, Chu Aofeng''s laughter was even more rampant.


    At the same time, the disciples of Yuzhou''s top forces behind him also sneered.


    You know, who doesn''t have a few semi-sages among the human forces here? Even the Lord has it!


    The geniuses with all kinds of trump cards besieged Lu Feng alone. Lu Feng didn''t turn around to flee for his life. Instead, he spoke out loud here. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Yiluming, if others don''t accept your kindness, why should you waste your tongue here."


    Nangong Duanyun smiled coldly and said, "Such a good opportunity to be a hero, you can''t let Lu Feng miss it."


    For Nangong Duanyun, he was anxious that Lu Feng would refuse Yi Luming''s help, so that he could save a hole card to deal with Yi Luming''s formation.


    The formation of the heavenly top grade is an absolute threat.


    "Lu Feng, the two of us join hands. I have the formation flag of the heavenly top grade. You are an ancient formation mage, holding a profound formation."


    "Even if Nangong Duanyun and Chu Aofeng are not weak, the two of us can also fight, as long as we wait until Wangyuequan opens."


    "At that time, except for Nangong Duanyun who will fight you hard for that magic weapon, everyone else will not have the energy to consume you again. They can''t miss Wangyue Spring."


    "By then, only Nangong Duanyun will be left. He can''t be your opponent. You can kill him directly at that time, so..."


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Lu Feng interrupted Yi Luming''s words, and said: "Don''t be so troublesome. Since they are looking for trouble, they must be prepared for death."


    "you����"


    Before Yi Luming''s words were finished, Lu Feng was already flickering, he was in the crowd in the blink of an eye, and he fell into the circle of Nangong Duanyun.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When Xiao Meng saw that, her face changed. When she wanted to take action, she found that Lu Feng glanced at her, telling her not to worry.


    Yi Luming was a little stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so decisive, so she rushed out after speaking.


    Not only was she a little stunned, even the opponents Nangong Duanyun and Chu Aofeng were also a little stunned.


    They heard Lu Feng''s words before, but they only thought that Lu Feng was bragging, but they didn''t expect that they would actually dare to do it.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    After reacting, Chu Aofeng flashed his figure, quickly surrounded Lu Feng in the middle, and sneered: "Lu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be brave enough, but unfortunately..."


    With killing intent in his eyes, Ling Ran continued, "You are bold enough, but you don''t have the strength to match. Now, you should die!"

 Chapter 1208： Weak water

    "dead?"


    Lu Feng looked at the people around him and said, "It is true that people will die in this place today, but it will definitely not be me!"


    "It''s so ridiculous that you still have a hard mouth when you die!"


    Chu Aofeng sneered and said, "Go on, kill him!"


    After that, he was the first to kill Lu Feng with a long knife.


    Behind him, Nangong Duanyun was the second and Shan Yan was the third.


    Then, those disciples of other forces.


    "Condensation!"


    Seeing them, Lu Feng didn''t panic. He let out a low voice, and a mysterious text appeared in his hand.


    Xuanwen had just appeared, and the surrounding space was just a meal.


    "Space Xuanwen!"


    Yi Lu Ming, who hadn''t joined the battle, saw it, his eyes narrowed, and said, "Lu Feng has discovered something wrong with the space in this place?"


    "What''s wrong with the space in this place?" Ji Yixuan asked with some confusion.


    Xiao Meng also looked at Yi Lu Ming somewhat curiously.


    "The reason why the Mochizuki Valley Secret Realm has a regular seal to enter the true energy of the martial artist is because the space inside this secret realm is much more fragile than the outside space."


    "In this, once a war breaks out, it is very likely that the space inside will collapse."


    "One of the functions of the Jingkong Order is to strengthen the space within a certain range, so as to offset most of the impact of the Martial Artist''s True Qi burst on the surrounding space."


    "This is the reason why the Jingkong Ling can unlock the true Qi in the martial artist. But this does not completely make the space within the Jingkong Ling as stable as the space of the outside world, but it is relatively strengthened. Some more."


    "If you can find the rule changes in this space, you will have the opportunity to control this space. For all the warriors in the Nine Provinces, except for the warriors of the Holy Venerable and above, only the formation mage is most likely to do this. "


    "Although I am a high-ranking formation mage at the heavenly rank, I am not a master of space, and I cannot find the rules of space around it, but Lu Feng is an ancient formation mage, who is proficient in Xuanwen."


    "There will be no special attention in this aspect in the Xuanwen. With Lu Feng''s ancient formation mage cultivation base, it is not difficult to find this."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming stared at Lu Feng and said: "Looking at Lu Feng''s current Xuanwen, directly blending into the space, he must have discovered this."


    "If this is the case, then I understand why he has the confidence to dare to fight these people."


    Xiao Meng suddenly, if he can control this space, then Lu Feng can use the space to block these people, and then he will basically be invincible.


    In fact, just like Yi Luming thought, he did discover that the space of this place was different from the space of the outside world, and it was much more fragile.


    But unlike Yi Luming, he did not have the ability to control the space of this place.


    Even if you know Xuanwen, you can''t do it.


    The mystery of space, even the holy master who claims to master space, has only mastered a little bit of fur.


    However, Lu Feng could use Xuanwen to induce spatial changes in this place and slow down these people''s attacks.


    "Om!"


    The Xuanwen fluctuated away, and the surrounding space was instantly affected, becoming a lot slower.


    At the same time, the attack from Chu Aofeng and others became very slow in the air.


    "what?"


    When Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun saw them, their expressions changed at the same time, and they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Lu Feng is an ancient Array Mage. There are many methods. Let''s be careful." The expression in Shan Yan''s eyes flashed, and said: "Now that he has used Xuanwen to activate this space, we have to show our true ability."


    "it is good!"


    Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun did not hesitate.


    "cut!"


    The long knife in Chu Aofeng''s hand traversed with real energy and slashed it sharply.


    "boom!"


    The surrounding fragile space was instantly shattered, and he slashed directly towards Lu Feng.


    "set."


    Lu Feng pointed a finger, and a mysterious text appeared in his hand, landing on the front end of Chu Aofeng''s long knife.


    The long knife stopped instantly.


    "Lu Feng, die for me!"


    At the same time, Nangong Duanyun''s attack also arrived from the other side.


    And Shan Yan, he used his extremely fast speed to get behind Lu Feng in the blink of an eye, with a cold light glowing from his dagger, a breathtaking cold light.


    As for the attacks of other warriors, compared to them, there was a huge difference.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Although Lu Feng was using Xuanwen, the power of the soul was always paying attention to the attacks of these people.


    When Nangong Duanyun and Shanyan started their hands, he had already used the Jingkong Ling to unlock the seal of true energy in his body.


    After leaping three steps into the air, Lu Feng shifted out and left the circle of these people.


    "boom!"


    It was Nangong Duanyun and Shan Yan''s attack that collided together, but because they both found Lu Feng disappeared in the end, they reduced their strength, otherwise Shan Yan would probably be seriously injured.


    "Where did Lu Feng go?"


    A group of people stood in place, looking at me and looking at you, their expressions were all puzzled.


    Not only did they not see where Lu Feng was as far as they could see, but even the power of the soul did not sense where Lu Feng was.


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    At this moment, suddenly a cold voice came over their heads.


    "what?"


    Everyone quickly looked up, but they saw Lu Feng holding a long sword and swiping at the void.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth seemed to be separated, and a large amount of light gray river water flowed out to flood them.


    "This is Lu Feng''s attack, let''s avoid it!"


    Nangong Duanyun said loudly, and then wanted to leave Lu Feng''s attack range.


    But at this time, they realized that the space around them turned out to be like a quagmire, and it was very, very difficult for them to get out.


    "Wow."


    At this time, the weak water in the sky has fallen.


    The Weak River directly enveloped them.


    "This is weak water?"


    The Yi Lu Ming who was looking outside narrowed his eyes, and said in shock: "This is a magical skill that can condense weak water!"


    Xiao Meng shook her head when she heard it. She had seen magical skills, and it was even scarier than this.


    But in this regard, it is indeed a magical skill, because it can condense martial arts similar to weak water, which is close to a magical skill.


    Even displayed in the hands of some warriors who are very suitable for martial arts, it will be more terrifying than magical skills!


    "I really didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so strong!"


    Yi Luming sighed and looked at the people in the Weak River, and said, "Nangong Duanyun wants to get out of it. It is impossible not to pay some price."


    "Now, even if they want to pay the price, it''s impossible." Xiao Meng said in a low voice.


    "Ok?"


    Yi Luming heard this, stared at Xiao Meng, and asked in confusion: "Miss Xiao Meng, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that Lu Feng can still deal with the trump cards left by the holy ones to Nangong Duanyun? "

 Chapter 1209： The most hidden conspirator

    "Lu Feng''s Weak Water River is equivalent to a realm. In this realm, he is the master. Coupled with the space mystery that he controls, he can instantly freeze the surrounding space."


    "Whether it is Chu Aofeng or Nangong Duanyun, the trump cards given to them by the Lord can only be in the form of something in the storage ring."


    "In the Weak River, Lu Feng blocked the space on this side, and they couldn''t connect to their storage ring at all!" Xiaomeng said.


    "what?"


    Yi Luming was shocked, she really did not expect that Lu Feng''s methods would be so powerful.


    However, there were some doubts in her heart, the connection between the storage ring and the power of the soul could not be blocked so easily.


    Does Lu Feng really have this ability?


    She stared at Weishuihe, as to whether Lu Feng really had this ability, she had to see what Nangong Duanyun and Chu Aofeng did next.


    "Damn, we can''t just go on like this, we must break this weak river."


    Chu Aofeng said angrily: "Nangong Duanyun, we both use our hole cards to make sure we can break this **** weak river!"


    "it is good!"


    Without saying a word, Nangong Duanyun immediately plunged his soul power into the storage ring, trying to take out his trump card.


    But when the power of the soul touched the storage ring, he realized that his soul power could not enter the storage ring.


    "Damn, I can''t open my storage ring!"


    At this time, he heard Chu Aofeng''s panicked voice.


    "me too!"


    "me too!"


    Many people around also wanted to use their hole cards to break the weak water river, but in the end, without exception, they found that their soul power could not connect to the storage ring and could not take out their final hole cards.


    "what?"


    Nangong Duanyun was shocked, he had never thought of this.


    "This **** Lu Feng actually completely sealed off this space."


    Nangong Duanyun''s expression instantly became very ugly.


    In this case, if one''s own weak water river is of no use, then it will really be completely finished.


    With the strength of these people, wanting to break this weak river is simply whimsical.


    "I found it now?"


    Lu Feng looked at the flustered faces of the so-called Yuzhou geniuses in the weak water river, shook his head, and muttered in a low voice: "Next, the real weak water will sink all things!"


    "go with!"


    With a finger at the long sword in his hand, a sword aura shot into the weak water river.


    "boom!"


    The weak water river violently violently, the river water surging, the force of gravity that makes people irresistible.


    Pressed on those warriors in the weak water river.


    Suddenly, they felt that their vitality was fading quickly. After a while, the faces of Nangong Duanyun in the weak river were already pale, and they were not far from death.


    "Lu... Does Lu Feng really dare to kill these people here?"


    When Yi Luming saw it, her face changed slightly. Although it was a fight just now, she felt that Lu Feng would kill Nangong Duanyun or Chu Aofeng at best, and it was impossible to kill everyone in the Weak River.


    After all, those people in Weak River are from the real top of Yuzhou. If they die in the hands of Lu Feng, the forces behind will definitely besiege the Nanyan Kingdom at all costs.


    As the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng should be able to think of this, so he would only kill the few leaders.


    But now it seems that Lu Feng actually intends to kill them all!


    However, Yi Lu Ming knew that Lu Feng had already learned of the cooperation between the Wu Clan and the Dynasty from Ji Minruo.


    In order to get the spot at the site of the great emperor, the Wu Clan will behead all the warriors who entered the Moon Valley to ensure that no other forces in Yuzhou will succeed.


    For this reason, the holy priests of the Witch Clan will take action!


    Therefore, Lu Feng didn''t worry about killing Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun, as well as Yuzhou, the geniuses of various forces that would be besieged by those forces.


    Because the prerequisite for those forces to besiege themselves is that they know who killed their descendants.


    The news of Mochizuki Valley could not be spread, and at the same time, the Wu clan was besieged and killed in secret to ensure that the disciples of other Yuzhou forces in Mochizuki Valley would not escape.


    Under such circumstances, if those forces in Yuzhou knew that they had killed their genius disciples, there would be ghosts.


    Therefore, Lu Feng does not need to worry about the consequences of killing these people.


    On the contrary, Lu Feng needs a lot of experience points to upgrade his level, to ensure that he can escape the chasing of the witches and return to the Nanyan Kingdom to complete the main task of the imperial conscription order.


    Although these people are not particularly strong in strength, they are more or less experience points, and he has no idea to let go.


    "Damn it, Lu Feng actually dared to kill these people here."


    When someone in Dancheng saw Lu Feng''s movements, his face became very ugly.


    "Can''t wait, if Lu Feng kills all these people, my plan will not start."


    "Although there are only a few Xuanwen appearing now, it must be a fight, or if this opportunity is missed, there will be no chance again."


    "go with!"


    A warrior in Pill City suddenly violent, his figure quickly shot into the void where Lu Feng was.


    "what are you doing?"


    Dan Chen shouted to the warrior: "Our Dan City should not participate in the battle of these forces!"


    "Wait, that''s not ours!"


    Suddenly Dan Chen shrank his eyes, flashed his fingers, and shot a flame in the sky, covering the warrior who flew out of the Dancheng forces.


    "Humph!"


    The warrior snorted coldly, the flame disappeared, but the voice was a female voice.


    "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be my Dancheng disciple? Where is the disciple of my Dancheng now?" Dan Chen shouted angrily.


    "Zhang Jiaqi!"


    Lu Feng felt the change in Pill City at this time, and turned his head to stare at the warrior who rushed towards him. Her breath was Zhang Jiaqi.


    However, Zhang Jiaqi''s realm of strength at this time has already reached the emperor''s fifth heaven!


    With such a terrifying speed of improvement, even Lu Feng had to admire him.


    "Lu Feng, I want to thank you a lot today."


    Zhang Jiaqi sneered and said: "Open!"


    A formation appeared in her hand, quickly spreading across the world.


    "Om!"


    When the formation fell, the Xuanwen that Lu Feng had arranged in the Weak Water River was quickly sucked over.


    "Xuan Zhen!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his gaze and stared at the formation plate. The fluctuation of the profound formation came from above, and it was the profound formation constructed by the original profound text.


    "Use the spirit of heaven and earth to refine the soul of all things."


    "Soul Array, Open!"


    "boom!"


    The array was radiant, shrouding this world.


    The Weak Water River that Lu Feng''s Weak Water Sword Art turned into disappeared instantly without a trace.


    The warriors in the weak water river had not had time to rejoice, they felt the distortion of the surrounding space, and then they lost consciousness.


    At the same moment, the formation rapidly expanded, and the top of Yuchao Mountain was enveloped in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1210： fiancé? You are the one who killed!

    On the top of Yuchao Mountain, whether it was Lu Feng, Chu Aofeng Nangong Duanyun and others who were fighting against Lu Feng, or Xiaomeng, Yi Luming and others standing next to them, as well as those in Dancheng.


    After the formation enveloped the Yuchao Mountains, they all disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Feng didn''t know how long it took before he woke up slowly.


    He opened his eyes and looked around him and found that he was actually at the top of a stone pillar with some strange mysterious lines carved on it.


    Just stand on it.


    And this place is not just a stone pillar, there are many stone pillars, hundreds.


    There was a person lying on many stone pillars, all of whom were the geniuses of the various forces of Yuzhou on the top of the Yu Dynasty Mountain.


    "Lu Feng, it seems that I still underestimated you. You actually woke up in a short while."


    At this time, Zhang Jiaqi''s voice came from Lu Feng''s ears.


    Lu Feng looked in the direction of the sound, Zhang Jiaqi was standing in the void, looking down at the people on the stone pillars.


    Quite a sense of superiority.


    "I have to say, Zhang Jiaqi, you are really courageous, and at the same time you shot at the top disciples of Yuzhou, just talking about this courage is not easy." Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said lightly.


    "Hehe, as long as you are all dead, who knows I killed them?" Zhang Jiaqi smiled lightly.


    "I have the courage, but I really want to know, how did you kill us?"


    Just as Zhang Jiaqi''s voice fell, another cold voice came.


    It is Yi Lu Ming.


    Yi Lu Ming, as a heavenly high-grade formation master, Fu Lu master, and stargazer, has a very high soul realm.


    Is the third sober person here.


    The second one is Xiao Meng, but Xiao Meng did not speak, just standing on the stone pillar and staring at the Xuanwen at his feet, frowning slightly.


    Yi Lu Ming stared at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "I have to admit that your method is indeed very good, but you really think we are vegetarian? Can you stand here and let you kill?"


    "Other than that, what can you do?"


    Zhang Jiaqi sneered and said, "Have you seen the profound texts under your feet? Those profound texts are connected to the formation plate. When the time comes, your soul will be sucked away by the profound texts under your feet, enter the formation plate, and finally transform into mine. strength."


    "By then, the gods will not be able to save you!"


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Chu Aofeng just woke up at this time, and he happened to hear the words behind Zhang Jiaqi, angrily said: "Zhang Jiaqi, you are the fiancee of this prince, you dare to calculate the prince, do you not want to live?"


    A cold light flashed in Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes, staring at Chu Aofeng, and said, "Chu Aofeng, do you really think that the old things set by them are the ones who count? Today, I am the first to kill you!"


    "Get up!"


    With a deep cry, Zhang Jiaqi burst into the void with a burst of true energy, and the void shuddered slightly, and a mysterious mark appeared, followed by a light green light and shot into the stone pillar where Chu Aofeng was.


    "Huh, you really thought you could kill me?"


    Chu Aofeng snorted coldly, and his mind wanted to connect the storage ring, and took out his trump card given by the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty to break the stone pillar.


    But when he was connected, he realized that he couldn''t connect the storage ring at all, let alone take things out of it.


    "how can that be?"


    Chu Aofeng was shocked.


    Previously in the Weak River, I was in Lu Feng��s martial arts attack, and the space on that side was blocked by the space Xuanwen, so I couldn''t connect to the storage ring, but now it��s not like that, how can I not connect to the storage ring?


    Not only him, but Nangong Duanyun and others who woke up also discovered this problem, and their faces suddenly became very ugly.


    When they woke up, they found that they had escaped from Lu Feng''s attack. They were happy in their hearts, but they didn''t want to. They couldn''t use the hole cards in this place. Isn''t this just teasing them?


    "what!"


    At this moment, Chu Aofeng screamed.


    The light green energy was transmitted into Chu Aofeng''s body through the mysterious lines on the stone pillars, quickly absorbing the power of his soul.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Chu Aofeng was full of horror, and said anxiously: "Zhang Jiaqi, no, no! I am your fiance, you can''t kill me, you can''t!"


    "dead!"


    It was just his words that made Zhang Jiaqi''s face even colder, and he controlled the formation to increase the suction force fiercely.


    "Do not!"


    With the last scream, Chu Aofeng trembled, and his soul disappeared without a trace.


    The whole person''s body fell limply on the stone pillar, as if it had no bones.


    The breath of life has completely disappeared.


    Chu Aofeng died in Zhang Jiaqi''s hands like this.


    "Ahem."


    Zhang Jiaqi coughed twice, and the breath all over his body was a little undulating.


    "It seems that the price you need to pay if you want to control the formation to launch an attack is not small." Lu Feng said lightly when he saw it.


    "Hmph, don''t think you won''t die this way."


    Zhang Jiaqi snorted coldly, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "Although I cannot control the formation to launch an attack, I only need to wait until Mochizuki Spring opens. The heaven and earth energy driven by Wangyue Spring can instantly trigger the formation, and you will still It''s sure to die!"


    "Zhang Jiaqi, we can talk." At this moment, Nangong Duanyun spoke.


    "Talk?"


    Zhang Jiaqi looked at Nangong Duanyun and said, "What do you want to talk to me?"


    "Talk about our fate." Nangong Duanyun looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "Even if you kill us, you won''t survive Mochizuki Valley!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Jiaqi frowned slightly.


    "Witch!"


    Staring at Zhang Jiaqi and Nangong Duanyun, he said: "You should also know that the reason why the imperial conscription order was selected in Mochizuki Valley this time is all because of the cooperation between the imperial dynasty and the Wu clan. They will besiege us at all costs to ensure that Yu All forces in the state have no successor."


    "The reason why the ancestors of our respective forces will agree is all because of the Jingkong Order in the Mochizuki Valley. This is the guarantee that they can get more good things in the Great Emperor��s site, so it will make the most of us younger generations Here comes a great genius."


    "The purpose is to get as many fine air orders as possible, and to provide sufficient guarantee for them to get good things in the Great Emperor''s site."


    When Lu Feng heard it, it suddenly dawned on him that it is no wonder that those forces knew that the imperial dynasty was holding the imperial conscription order on the Wu clan''s territory and were uneasy and kind, but in the end they sent the best genius among the forces, originally for Jingkong Ling.


    Nangong Duanyun went on to say: "Our ancestors in our respective forces have given us a lot of hole cards. Even if they make them, it will take a lot of effort to make them. The purpose is to let us deal with those people of the Witch race in Mochizuki Valley. ."


    "If we all join hands, relying on the cards in our hands, unless the holy masters of the Witch tribe do it, or they can''t kill us."


    "But if you kill us now, you won''t survive Mochizuki Valley without our hole cards!"


    "So, Zhang Jiaqi, you''d better think carefully about whether you want to continue to do something with us!"

 Chapter 1211： Cant trap you

    The first thousand two hundred and seven chapters can''t trap you


    "What I think is very clear, you guys today..."


    After a short pause, Zhang Jiaqi stared at Nangong Duanyun and sneered: "I''m going to die!"


    "Zhang Jiaqi, you are a smart woman. You know very well that you can''t escape the Witch Clan after you kill us, you..."


    "Nangong Duanyun, don''t worry if I can escape the Wu Clan to chase you down. Now you should worry about yourself!" Zhang Jiaqi said.


    "silly!"


    Nangong Duanyun was furious, staring at Zhang Jiaqi, and said: "Kill us, you can''t live at all, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "Nangong Duanyun, do you really think I can''t get out without you?"


    Looking at Nangong Duanyun coldly, Zhang Jiaqi said, "You never know how terrifying my methods are!"


    "Zhang Jiaqi, if you dare to act on us, the dynasty behind us will not let you go."


    "Yes, Zhang Jiaqi, your little Liyang Dynasty can''t stop you and our anger."


    "Zhang Jiaqi, if you are acquainted, it is best to let us go, otherwise you will definitely die!"


    "Zhang Jiaqi, my Pill City and you, Liyang King, have faced each other without injustice and no enmity. Why do you want to attack us?"


    The other warriors couldn''t sit still, and yelled at Zhang Jiaqi, threatening.


    It''s just that these threats are useless.


    "Then you should wait until the so-called forces behind you know who killed you!" Zhang Jiaqi sneered.


    "Zhang Jiaqi, I now know what you wanted to cooperate with in the first place." Lu Feng suddenly said at this time.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng.


    "Your so-called formation needs Xuanwen as an introduction at the beginning!" Lu Feng said.


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned and did not answer.


    "So, you first came to me for cooperation, the purpose is to use my Xuanwen to open this formation." Lu Feng continued.


    "Lu Feng, you are indeed very smart, but it is a pity that being smart is useless now."


    Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "From the moment you use the spatial metaphysics, you can no longer control all of this. My formation can be activated with any metaphysics."


    "Now that the formation has been activated, you don''t have the ability to block the operation of the formation. Now you are waiting for death in addition to waiting for death!"


    Lu Feng just smiled, and did not answer.


    This makes Zhang Jiaqi a little uncertain about Lu Feng''s plan.


    In my heart, there is a faint anxiety.


    To say that everyone is controlled by her in this array space now, she shouldn''t have such an uneasy feeling.


    But unfortunately, there is such a feeling of anxiety now.


    She is very sure of the source, it comes from Lu Feng, because Lu Feng is proficient in Xuanwen!


    There are two pronouns for ancient mages, one is powerful, and the other is versatile.


    Even if she controls Lu Feng now, Zhang Jiaqi does not dare to take it lightly. After all, her method of controlling Lu Feng comes from the formation constructed by Xuanwen.


    Although those Xuanwen are more advanced than ordinary Xuanwen, they are still Xuanwen.


    She didn''t know whether Lu Feng could understand the laws of these profound texts.


    "Damn, you shouldn''t kill Chu Aofeng first, but you should kill Lu Feng first." Zhang Jiaqi cursed secretly in his heart, a little regretful.


    This formation has not yet been fully activated, because the Xuanwen power needed is not enough.


    Previously in the Yuchao Mountains, she had planned to wait until Lu Feng used more profound texts to attack Nangong Duanyun and the others, before taking action.


    But then I thought that Lu Feng could control Nangong Duanyun and the others within a few moves, and even almost killed them.


    Zhang Jiaqi was also speechless when he saw it, and in desperation, he could only force the formation to start.


    After all, if she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to say that she would have another chance to kill Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    It''s a pity that because the Xuanwen energy is not enough, her formation is not complete enough, and now if you want to completely kill the people inside, you still need the heaven and earth energy inspired by Mochizuki Spring.


    Previously, she was too disgusted with Chu Aofeng, or rather disgusted with the fate arranged for her by the old immortals of Liyang Dynasty.


    So first paid the price to kill Chu Aofeng.


    Now, if she wants to urge the formation to kill Lu Feng again, it is basically impossible.


    Not to mention the price she has to pay, just the few profound texts previously displayed by Lu Feng, the energy is simply not enough to spur the formation.


    You can only wait for the opening of Wangyuequan here, and there will be a lot of heaven and earth energy overflowing.


    By using the secret method to introduce these heaven and earth energy into those few profound texts, you can activate the formation plate again and strangle everyone in the formation plate!


    Now, I just need to wait.


    "Lu Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Lu Feng sitting on the stone pillar suddenly heard a voice.


    It was Xiaomeng''s voice.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Xiao Meng in surprise, he understood the profound text on the stone pillar, not only could isolate the space, but also isolate all soul power.


    Looking at the reactions of those around him, it was obvious that Xiao Meng hadn''t heard what Xiao Meng said, that is to say, Xiao Meng used soul transmission.


    With the power of the soul isolated, Xiao Meng can still use the soul sound transmission. How can he do it?


    "There is an emergency soul secret in Wangqing Taoist, which can ignore the isolation of the soul in a short time and communicate with others." Xiao Meng saw Lu Feng''s doubts and said aloud.


    "No wonder."


    Lu Feng nodded and sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being the top sect of Yuzhou, and there are so many various methods.


    "Don''t worry, although Zhang Jiaqi''s formation is good, it can''t be fully activated. Just wait. Then I will give you a gift." Lu Feng also replied with soul transmission.


    "Sure enough, this profound text that isolates the soul is useless to you!" Xiao Meng said.


    Her tone was very calm, as if she had guessed that soul isolation was useless for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised at Xiao Meng''s words, but I have to say that Xiao Meng was right.


    This soul isolation is really useless to him, because the mysterious lines on the ground just split the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul��.


    For Lu Feng, who has mastered the initial prose of the word "soul", trying to isolate his soul power with such a small means is simply a joke.


    Moreover, in just a little while, he had already found a way to break the blockade through these profound texts on the stone pillars.


    But now he has no plans to break the blockade.


    The reason is simple. He threw an exploration technique on the stone pillar before, but got the information of the entire formation.

 Chapter 1212： I want your profound formation!

    Soul Absolute Array Formation: Soul Profound Formation Formation is constructed with the simplified initial profound text of the word''soul'', which can transform the souls of all creatures in the formation into the purest soul power to enhance their soul power .


    Grade: Holy grade top grade


    Restrictions: None


    Side effects: none


    Saint-level top grade soul profound formation formation!


    Lu Feng didn''t know where Zhang Jiaqi got this formation, but one thing was certain, he fell in love with this soul formation.


    So, now he is waiting, waiting for this formation to be activated by Zhang Jiaqi.


    Once Zhang Jiaqi starts the formation, he will definitely be distracted. At this time, he will act again and forcefully seize the control of the formation based on the profound text of the "soul" character.


    A few days passed quickly.


    In the past few days, the warriors headed by Nangong Duanyun have been discussing with Zhang Jiaqi, or threatening.


    But unfortunately, it is useless.


    Zhang Jiaqi ignored them at all, sitting in the void, waiting for Wangyuequan to open.


    "Om!"


    On this day, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying energy from heaven and earth came.


    "it has started!"


    Lu Feng felt this terrifying energy from heaven and earth, and murmured.


    Sitting in the void, Zhang Jiaqi also opened his eyes, feeling this terrifying energy from heaven and earth, and whispered: "Wangyuequan has finally opened, and then the real good show will begin."


    "Zhang Jiaqi, I warn you, you''d better stop immediately, or we won''t let you go!" Yin Shaotao roared.


    It''s just that his words, not only Zhang Jiaqi ignored, but even Nangong Duanyun looked at him like an idiot.


    Let go of Zhang Jiaqi? Just as they are now, I beg Zhang Jiaqi to let them go, it''s almost the same!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Duanyun looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said, "Zhang Jiaqi, we can make a deal. You let me go. This time all the fine air orders I got will be given to you, and the follow-up will be obtained in Mochizuki Valley. I will give you things too."


    "At the same time, I promise that after I leave Mochizuki Valley, I will forget everything that happened here, and I will never ask you to settle accounts after Autumn."


    "These, I can swear by my soul!"


    "how is it?"


    Nangong Duanyun is a person who can see the current affairs clearly. Since the threat of a few days is of no use, let''s cooperate.


    Or beg for mercy!


    In any case, it is best to live.


    Moreover, in order to dispel Zhang Jiaqi''s worries, he directly said that he would not settle accounts after the autumn.


    It can be said to be sincere.


    just����


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t even look at it, and quickly slapped a few handprints in his hand to perform a secret technique.


    After a while, a wave of energy visible to the naked eye appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, he entered the heavenly array.


    "Om."


    There was another hum.


    On the array disk, a few Xuanwen flashed.


    These Xuanwen are just those space Xuanwen that Lu Feng used to seal off the space by using the Weak Water Sword Art.


    It was indeed used by Zhang Jiaqi.


    "Using my Xuanwen to deal with me is quite courageous." Lu Feng saw this Xuanwen in the sky with a smile on his face.


    It''s just that there is killing intent hidden in his smile.


    Cold killing intent!


    "Zhang Jiaqi, there are no disadvantages to our cooperation, why are you so stupid not to agree?" Nangong Duanyun said loudly when Zhang Jiaqi ignored him.


    He is also a little anxious.


    Nangong Duanyun is known as the prince of swords, and is also known as the wisest and most tactical prince of the younger generation.


    In the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he was able to build a huge power by virtue of his teacher''s name, even the emperor could not match him.


    But now, as smart as he does not know how to solve the current dilemma.


    Zhang Jiaqi wanted to kill him and didn''t cooperate, which made him useless even if he had a tricky trick.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Zhang Jiaqi turned to look at Nangong Duanyun coldly, and said, "You dignified sword prince, let''s enjoy the last few minutes of your life!"


    "you����"


    "Get up!"


    "boom!"


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t give any more words to Nangong Duanyun, and under her control, directly activated the formation.


    "what!"


    As soon as the formation was started, a scream came from the stone pillar.


    Those few geniuses of the weaker Yuzhou forces quickly absorbed the power of their souls.


    The breath of life completely disappeared.


    Only those people whose realm is above the martial arts emperor are still alive, but all of them are pale, forcibly holding the power of the soul, resisting the suction.


    But the effect is small.


    The power of the Saint-level high-rank soul profound formation is not something they can resist.


    When Zhang Jiaqi saw it, a smile appeared on his face. Finally, the battle began.


    These people are finally dying.


    However, when her gaze shifted to Lu Feng, she suddenly condensed, because she actually saw that Lu Feng was not affected by the formation.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhang Jiaqi narrowed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    How could Lu Feng have no influence on the dignified and high-grade soul profound formation?


    "The impossible is yet to come."


    Lu Feng stared at Zhang Jiaqi, smiled coldly, and quickly made fingerprints with both hands.


    In the blink of an eye, these handprints outlined mysterious lines in front of him.


    These lines quickly condensed successfully and became a mysterious text.


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    Seeing this text, Nangong Duanyun narrowed his eyes, and said in shock: "Lu Feng, you can still control the original Xuanwen!"


    Yi Luming''s gaze was also concentrated when she saw it. She knew that Lu Feng could control the initial Xuanwen, because she had seen it before Lu Feng killed the half-sacred ram Qianhe of the Wu clan.


    But the original Xuanwen at that time was not the present one.


    Moreover, as a heavenly high-grade formation mage, she can see more things.


    To be sure, the original Xuanwen that I saw Lu Feng displayed before was even stronger.


    "He actually controls two initial Xuanwen!"


    Yi Luming didn''t just take a high look at Lu Feng in his heart.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Jiaqi frowned, "Initial Xuanwen? What is this?"


    Although she was a princess of the Liyang Dynasty, the background of the Liyang Dynasty was not comparable to other dynasties. She, the princess, had never heard of the original Xuanwen.


    "Quick, get out of here, quickly!"


    At this moment, a panicked voice came from her body.


    Zhang Jiaqi was even more dazed when he heard the voice coming from his body.


    That person has always been aloof and never panicked. Even if she used the precious demon spirit jade last time, she was just a little angry and never panicked.


    What happened today? Seeing this initial Xuanwen was so flustered?


    After hesitating for a while, she asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter with you? Is this initial Xuanwen so scary?"

 Chapter 1213： This... this is a bit too exciting

    "It''s too late to explain, go, go!"


    The voice in Zhang Jiaqi''s body became even more panicked, and said, "If you don''t leave, you will never be able to leave."


    "I am holding a Saint-level high-grade soul profound formation, why should I leave?"


    Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes were filled with madness, saying: "As long as I kill these people today, I can use their soul power to raise my soul realm to the emperor''s eighth heaven."


    "If I use Mochizuki Spring to strengthen my soul power, I can use my profound texts initially, and then I will be able to activate this profound formation on my own."


    "By then, the entire Mochizuki Valley will be my altar. Now I won''t go, no!"


    In the end, Zhang Jiaqi''s voice was completely crazy.


    The person in her body heard it and said anxiously: "This Saint-level high-grade profound formation is constructed based on the initial profound text displayed by Lu Feng. Under that initial profound text, you can no longer urge this formation. !"


    "what?"


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s voice came.


    The initial Xuanwen with the word''Soul'' in front of Lu Feng suddenly shot out, breaking the Xuanwen blockade on the stone pillar in the blink of an eye.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the initial Xuanwen written by Lu Feng fell into the void.


    "puff!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Jiaqi spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his figure flew out.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhang Jiaqi didn''t care about the backlash damage she had received because of the formation. She stared at Lu Feng and said angrily: "This is impossible, you cannot possibly take away my profound formation!"


    "impossible!"


    "Your profound formation?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi, shook his head, and said with a chuckle: "With your strength, what is the ability to control a profound formation?"


    "I want it, can you stop it?"


    Lu Feng''s figure moved and walked in the air. When he reached the void, not far from Zhang Jiaqi, his fingers moved slightly.


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing in the void, and a gray-red circle fell in his hand.


    This is the core of this "Soul Absolute Formation", and if you control this, you control the entire profound formation.


    Saint-level top grade profound formation!


    "Do not!"


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    Zhang Jiaqi seemed to only speak three words now, and the whole person seemed silly.


    Not only Zhang Jiaqi, but other people trapped in this array space are also dumbfounded.


    Before, they were still begging Zhang Jiaqi to forgive him, and how they changed in an instant.


    Can Lu Feng control this formation?


    And looking at Lu Feng''s freewheeling appearance, it is obvious that he understands this formation better than Zhang Jiaqi, what''s the situation?


    When Xiao Meng saw it, she sighed in her heart. As expected, Lu Feng was always an invisible man.


    My body is full of mystery.


    Even this kind of formation can forcibly seize control. This is the first time even for her.


    Yi Lu Ming was also shocked, but besides shocked, he was full of excitement, and said: "Great, Lu Feng can control this profound formation, so that we will be fine!"


    Ji Yixuan, as well as the others in Yicheng Commercial Bank are also full of excitement.


    Ji Yixuan knew that her grandfather Gong Mingkun was cooperating with Lu Feng, and the people at Yicheng Commercial Bank were cooperating with Lu Feng, the eldest lady of her firm, Yi Luming.


    As the emperor of the dignified Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng could not be unbelievable, and would definitely save them.


    As for the others...


    That''s really embarrassing.


    When you look at me and I look at you, Nangong Duanyun, they saw the word "��" written on their face.


    They had just joined forces to prepare to kill Lu Feng, but instead of not killing Lu Feng, they were almost killed by Lu Feng.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng did not succeed in the end, but they also fell into Zhang Jiaqi''s control, precarious.


    If the final destiny is like this, they can be regarded as admitting fate.


    But now...


    The right to control the formation again came to Lu Feng, and the fate of his own people became a matter that Lu Feng could decide within a single thought.


    This Nima...


    God, did we people do something to you? Why are you playing us like this? Is this interesting?


    Especially because of Yin Shaotao, now his intestines are all regretful.


    He had the opportunity to cooperate with Lu Feng just now, but it turned out that a fool chose to cooperate with Chu Aofeng and Nangong Duanyun.


    It''s fine now, Chu Aofeng can''t die anymore.


    Nangong Duanyun is not far from death now.


    What do you do? Who will tell me, what should I do now?


    Although I was very speechless, very depressed.


    But, these days, survival is important!


    "Ahem."


    Nangong Duanyun coughed slightly, and wanted to talk to Lu Feng.


    But before he said anything, Lu Feng had already spoken, but instead of speaking to him, he said to Zhang Jiaqi: "Last time you used Devil Spirit Jade to escape from my eyes, you were lucky, but unfortunately, Since you are lucky, you should cherish it."


    "Why do you appear in front of me again today? When I will not kill you?"


    "call!"


    Zhang Jiaqi finally recovered, staring at Lu Feng, gritted his teeth and said: "Lu Feng, today, I must kill you!"


    "Burn!"


    With a roar to the sky, Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes suddenly burst into red flames, which ignited the void around her in the blink of an eye.


    But these flames just wrapped her body.


    At the same time, the aura in her body is growing wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, he has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven!


    "Burning the power of the soul, forcibly raising one''s soul realm!"


    When Yi Luming saw it, his gaze shrank and he said solemnly: "This Zhang Jiaqi really doesn''t leave a way for herself. Even if she escapes by chance today, she will surely suffer severe soul damage in the future."


    "In her realm, no matter what genius treasure is used, it is impossible for her to become a warrior of the emperor''s seventh heaven in her lifetime."


    "If you don''t work hard, she will definitely die today." Ji Yixuan shook his head and said: "If you don''t work hard, you won''t have a chance to defeat Lu Feng."


    "Victory against Lu Feng? It would be good for Lu Feng to live today!"


    Nangong Duanyun sneered at this time and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the secret method Zhang Jiaqi used should be the supreme secret method of the demons, and the demons burn."


    "This is the secret method of the Saint-level top grade. The martial artist of the royal realm, if it is a high multiplication of blood and desperate enough, you can completely raise your realm to the semi-sage peak through this secret method!"


    "Zhang Jiaqi has this secret method, and now she is so decisive. Not surprisingly, she will definitely kill Lu Feng desperately!"


    As soon as Nangong Duanyun''s words fell, the hearts of the surrounding warriors jumped.


    Is this... really that exciting?


    If Zhang Jiaqi killed Lu Feng again and regained control of the formation, would the lives of his people be controlled by Zhang Jiaqi again?

 Chapter 1214： Half-Holy Peak is useless

    If this is really the case, then... it is really unbearable!


    "Don''t worry about these."


    Seeing the expressions of these people, Nangong Duanyun smiled coldly when he knew what they were thinking about again, and said: "Lu Feng can''t defeat the warrior of Half Saint Peak, Zhang Jiaqi will definitely kill him."


    "But the side effects of the burning of the devil will definitely cause Zhang Jiaqi to be seriously injured, and he will not be able to recover in a few years."


    "And now the energy of this array will not be able to support it for a few years and it will be exhausted, and then the Xuanwen that traps us will be useless."


    "By then, we can leave here directly!"


    Yi Luming''s heart felt tight when she heard it. If it was really like what Nangong Duanyun said, if Lu Feng could not escape the catastrophe today, then her follow-up plan would really be useless at all.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Jiaqi can''t kill Lu Feng."


    Seeing Yi Luming''s face, Xiao Meng said.


    "How do you know?" Yi Luming asked with some confusion.


    Xiao Meng hadn''t spoken yet, and Zhang Jiaqi''s cold voice over there was already heard: "Lu Feng, you forced me!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The red long knife in his hand suddenly condensed and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    "Useless work."


    Lu Feng shook his head, waved his hand, and a wave of energy spread from the heavenly text, directly hitting the red long knife.


    "Crack."


    The long knife shattered, and Zhang Jiaqi backed away quickly, saying in shock: "This is impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jiaqi and said: "Your attack is extremely ridiculous in front of me!"


    "impossible."


    The craziness in Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes was even worse, staring at Lu Feng, and said, "I must kill you today."


    "Burn!"


    She frantically urged the demon to burn, and her body''s momentum increased again, and in the blink of an eye, she had reached the semi-sacred state.


    But this hasn''t stopped, after a while, it has already reached the semi-sage peak!


    "Sure enough, sure enough!"


    Nangong Duanyun looked excited, his face was full of excitement, and said: "Zhang Jiaqi is desperate, Lu Feng will definitely die, she must die!"


    The warriors around were very excited to see them, as long as everything was as Nangong Duanyun said, then they would be able to escape the disaster successfully.


    When Yi Luming and Ji Yixuan saw them, their expressions changed completely.


    The forces where the two of them are in are full of warriors from the semi-sage peak, and they are warriors who have seen this realm.


    Knowing how terrifying the martial artist is at this level, it is not an exaggeration to call it a little saint.


    No matter how powerful Lu Feng is, it is impossible to fight against the warriors of Half Saint Peak now.


    However, they were anxious, but Xiao Meng''s expression did not change, and there was no sorrow at all.


    It makes Yi Lu Ming really strange, is it possible that Xiao Meng still thinks that Lu Feng can kill Zhang Jiaqi?


    how can that be!


    That''s the mighty existence of Half-Holy Peak!


    "Lu Feng, even if we die today, I will definitely kill you!" Zhang Jiaqi stared at Lu Feng with red eyes, full of hatred.


    She claimed to be the smartest person in the Liyang Dynasty, but she fell into the hands of Lu Feng again and again and failed again and again.


    Today, I lost again!


    hate!


    Chi Guoguo''s hatred!


    Now Zhang Jiaqi no longer thinks about climbing the pinnacle of martial arts, and has no mind to think of ways to stand on the pinnacle of power.


    Now she just wants to kill Lu Feng, the person who has made herself fail again and again.


    kill him!


    "Half Saint Peak?"


    Lu Feng didn''t show any panic on his face. He looked at Zhang Jiaqi, who had reached the semi-sage peak, and said, "Unfortunately, you still don''t understand."


    Staring at Zhang Jiaqi''s eyes with some cuteness, Lu Feng said: "If you are not the master of the''Soul Jue Formation'' Profound Form Formation, then I want to face you right now. Trouble."


    "But a pity, you are!"


    "So, what you do today is doomed to be useless."


    "Broken!"


    With a low shout, Lu Feng made three fingerprints with both hands and landed on the formation.


    "Om."


    The array trembled slightly, and a visible ripple quickly locked onto Zhang Jiaqi.


    "what is this?"


    Zhang Jiaqi was taken aback.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard a loud noise coming from her body, followed by a sharp pain.


    She hadn''t waited until she understood what was going on, and her consciousness was instantly blurred.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a semi-saint pinnacle warrior and gaining 850 million experience points."


    The system''s prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    And Zhang Jiaqi has become a corpse.


    Looking at Zhang Jiaqi''s body, Lu Feng shook his head for a while.


    Just like what he said, if Zhang Jiaqi was not the original master of this formation, he would have no small difficulty in dealing with her who had reached the semi-sage peak.


    But unfortunately, Zhang Jiaqi is!


    On that formation, Zhang Jiaqi''s soul fluctuated. Lu Feng was able to use the initial profound text of the word "soul" to use Zhang Jiaqi''s remaining soul fluctuations on the formation to crush Zhang Jiaqi''s soul.


    Although the burning of the demon was Zhang Jiaqi''s soul power, it would not destroy her entire soul.


    But Lu Feng was different. The mysterious text of the word''soul'' he controlled directly shattered Zhang Jiaqi''s entire soul.


    To death, Zhang Jiaqi didn''t understand how he died.


    Nangong Duanyun was completely confused.


    This... is this dead?


    Dignified and half-sacred pinnacle, facing Lu Feng, is it dead? Are you sure that the semi-holy peak is not mixed with water?


    But now they can''t even think about why Zhang Jiaqi, the semi-saint pinnacle warrior, is so abolished. They only consider one thing now.


    What should I do next?


    How can people like themselves survive?


    Did Lu Feng let them go?


    Especially Nangong Duanyun, his face was the most ugly. Just after seeing Zhang Jiaqi''s secret method, he was the highest jumper and most excited.


    It''s fine now, I can''t get excited anymore.


    Next, I had to think about how to keep Lu Feng from killing himself and let himself live. For people like Nangong Duanyun, this is not good news.


    But for Lu Feng, it was a good harvest.


    With 850 million experience points, his experience bar rose by nearly half.


    With another half-sage peak and a few early half-sage warriors, his level can be raised again.


    This kind of harvest is perfect!


    "Hey, this is..."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng felt a wave of soul fluctuations on Zhang Jiaqi''s body.


    "Is it possible that Zhang Jiaqi is not dead yet?


    This idea was immediately rejected by Lu Feng as soon as it appeared.


    The system has prompted herself to kill Zhang Jiaqi''s experience points, it is impossible that she hasn''t died yet.


    "interesting."


    No matter what was going on, Lu Feng could be sure that the soul fluctuation he had just felt did indeed exist.


    Since it is not Zhang Jiaqi, there are other things.


    "sleepy!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger and mobilized the formation plate to quickly seal Zhang Jiaqi''s corpse. At the same time, he was ready to use the power of the profound formation to completely strangle the inside of the corpse.


    "No, stop, stop!"

 Chapter 1215： Lord Qianling

    Just when Lu Feng was controlling the profound formation, a voice came from Zhang Jiaqi''s body.


    What''s interesting is that what he said clearly is basically begging for mercy, but the words are high above them, like a nine-day king.


    People like Nangong Duanyun were happy when they heard this. Looking at the situation, it seems that the matter is not over yet, maybe there is a turning point!


    One by one, they looked at Zhang Jiaqi''s corpse with expectation, hoping that a great master would come out of it and kill Lu Feng in minutes.


    "interesting."


    When Lu Feng heard these words, with these smiles on his face, he could actually hear the emperor''s majesty from these words, as if the owner of this voice was an emperor.


    "Why, haven''t you come out yet? Waiting for me to get you out?" Lu Feng said lightly, looking at Zhang Jiaqi''s body.


    "Humph!"


    "Human, do you really consider yourself to be the Emperor of the Nine Heavens?"


    This time, the voice was not only high-pitched, but also lost the smell of begging for mercy.


    When the voice fell, a woman in a golden robe and a phoenix crown emerged from Zhang Jiaqi''s body.


    If it weren''t for the lack of life in her, everyone would think she was a real person.


    "Spirit... the soul is solid, like a true spirit!"


    Nangong Duanyun looked at the woman in horror, and said in a trembled voice: "This...this is the mark of the holy sovereign!!!"


    "What? The Lord''s Peak?"


    Everyone present was shocked when they heard it, and hurriedly said: "Nangong Duanyun, are you sure she is really the pinnacle of the Lord?"


    "You can''t be wrong, you can''t be wrong!"


    Nangong Duanyun was very affirmative, saying: "My master once told me this, this is definitely a sign of the holy summit!"


    "The strength of this woman is definitely at the peak of the Lord!"


    "Human, do you hear?"


    The woman looked at Lu Feng and said coldly: "The deity sees that your cultivation is not easy, so I will give you a chance to crack this profound formation by yourself and leave obediently. Otherwise..."


    The woman''s eyes were fierce, and she said: "I will kill you in ashes!"


    Great!


    Those people in Nangong Duanyun were overjoyed when they heard it.


    Lu Feng is not afraid of the warriors of the semi-sage peak, is he not afraid of the warriors of the holy peak?


    Now that the mysterious saint strongman spoke up, can Lu Feng have any other way besides obediently giving way?


    The answer is absolutely no!


    As long as Lu Feng obediently breaks this profound formation, they have a chance to escape.


    For Nangong Duanyun and others, this is a great surprise.


    Yi Lu Ming and Ji Yixuan also changed their faces.


    They were still happy when they saw Lu Feng killing Zhang Jiaqi just now, but in a blink of an eye, a soul body of the Supreme Peak appeared. Would you like this?


    Even Xiao Meng frowned now.


    A warrior in the realm of the Sovereign Peak, even in Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, is also an absolute peak power.


    In this small secret realm, there is actually a soul body of the Lord''s pinnacle, which is incredible.


    But what she can be sure of is that this one is indeed a warrior at the peak of the Lord.


    In Wangqingdaomen, she has seen this aspect of records.


    A warrior at the peak of the saint, after the body is destroyed, the soul body will be the same as the original body, even if walking in front of people, others will think that this is a person, not a soul body.


    This is the horror of the power of the holy peak.


    Their soul body combat power will not be weaker than physical combat power at all.


    It''s completely different like other soul bodies. Like the Ji Minruo who is following Lu Feng, she is also a soul body, but she is far from condensing into substance.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, maybe Ji Minruo has some, but it is absolutely impossible to compare it with when she had a body.


    The soul body of the Supreme Peak in front of him is extremely powerful.


    This time, it was really difficult for Lu Feng to escape this disaster.


    "Everyone can say big things, the key is to have actual action."


    Lu Feng looked at the woman in a golden robe and a phoenix crown in front of him. He shook his head slightly and said, "If I were you, there wouldn''t be so much nonsense, just kill me directly."


    "Lu Feng looking for death!"


    Nangong Duanyun smiled coldly when he heard it, and said: "It''s just like not knowing what to dare to talk to the soul body of a holy peak!"


    "Don''t be too happy. Even if Lu Feng fails, you may not be able to survive from her." Yi Luming glanced at Nangong Duanyun coldly.


    Nangong Duanyun didn''t answer, but smiled coldly, as if he had full confidence.


    "Ridiculous human beings." The woman sneered and said: "Where did you dare to talk to the deity like this?"


    However, it was said that, but the woman did not do anything at all.


    Lu Feng watched, shook his head slightly, moved his fingers, and directly mobilized the power of the profound formation to forcefully press on her.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the woman''s soul body instantly became transparent, as if it was about to dissipate.


    "Do not!"


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    For an instant, she heard a panic begging for mercy.


    "No strength at all, what are you pretending to be?"


    Lu Feng looked at the transparent soul body silently, his head full of black lines.


    Nangong Duanyun was completely confused when they saw it.


    Isn��t it the soul body of the Lord��s pinnacle? This...what''s going on? Why did it become transparent in an instant?


    "Lu Feng, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Turning into a transparent soul body, feeling the power of the surrounding profound formations and still thinking about pressing it over, he hurriedly begged for mercy: "I am the thousand spirits of the demon clan. I know many Xin Mis, and I also know where many original profound texts are located. ."


    "I can tell you all of this, but I beg you not to kill me."


    "Venerable Qianling?"


    Xiao Meng''s eyes condensed, and she said in surprise: "She turned out to be the Venerable Qianling from the ancient times?"


    "Ancient period?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and hundreds of thousands of years had passed since the ancient times.


    Now I can still see the soul body of the ancient times.


    Looking at this soul body, Lu Feng threw exploration skills on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Venerable Thousand Spirits: One of the ten great Venerables of the Demon Clan in ancient times. He is proficient in the transformation of heaven and earth. He is very powerful and qualified to fight against emperors.


    Realm: Half-step Emperor.


    Current status: Weak soul body, combat power is only the emperor''s triple heaven.


    "Really a thousand spirits, and actually a half-step emperor strong."


    After receiving the feedback from Exploratory Art, Lu Feng''s gaze looking at Venerable Qian Ling changed.


    A strong man in the ancient times, who can survive to the present, must know a lot about Xin Mi on this continent.


    Among them, there may be why the first batch of profound formation masters disappeared somehow.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng moved his finger and quickly slapped a few handprints, and directly sealed Venerable Qianling in a high-level spiritual stone, and asked her to go with Ji Minruo.


    After all, there are many things that Lu Feng will ask later.


    As for now...


    Turning his eyes, Lu Feng stared at the people like Nangong Duanyun, smiled slightly, and said, "Next, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 1216： I need to see sincerity

    Nangong Duanyun and others, who had been stunned, felt Lu Feng''s eyes, and instantly became sober.


    The look in Lu Feng''s eyes was full of fear.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Yin Shaotao said in fear.


    It''s just that he asked like an idiot.


    What does Lu Feng want to do, who doesn''t know now?


    "Kill you!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng didn''t give these people more chances to talk nonsense. With a move of his hands, he controlled the profound formation and strangled these people quickly.


    In an instant, the energy in the entire profound formation was crazily pressing on these people.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    "Lu Feng, you can''t kill me, I''m from the blood-clothed building."


    "Lu Feng, I am from Pill City. I have no grudges with you in the past and in the near future. You cannot kill me."


    "I''m����"


    For an instant, the space was filled with sounds of begging for mercy.


    However, these voices did not have any influence on Lu Feng.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the saint king peak martial artist and gaining 500,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warrior and gaining 3 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing..."


    System prompts kept ringing in Lu Feng''s head.


    Every time it sounded, the life of a Yuzhou genius was taken away.


    Before long, there were few people in the space.


    They are Lu Feng, Xiaomeng, Yiluming, Ji Yixuan, and the other two people from Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    In addition, two people were not killed.


    They were the sword prince Nangong Duanyun from the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the genius Dan Chen sent by Dancheng.


    The rest, without exception, died under the profound formation.


    As for Nangong Duanyun and Dan Chen, they were sealed by Lu Feng''s soul power and threw them aside.


    "Guru."


    When Ji Yixuan saw it, she swallowed.


    After knowing that her grandfather and Lu Feng were cooperating, she went to learn about Lu Feng, and she knew that Lu Feng was a very arrogant person.


    But even if she had known it a long time ago, she never thought that Lu Feng would really dare to kill these Yuzhou geniuses.


    When the forces behind these people moved, it was really the Dynasty Capital''s careful response.


    Lu Feng dared to do this, he must admire his courage.


    Nangong Duanyun and Dan Chen were stunned at this time, Lu Feng killed everyone else, what were they doing with them?


    Especially Nangong Duanyun is the strangest one.


    After all, he had been clamoring to kill Lu Feng before, also to kill the person who spared no effort in Lu Feng.


    It stands to reason that Lu Feng might spare anyone here, but it is impossible to spare him.


    But what''s going on now? Lu Feng didn''t even kill himself?


    As clever as Nangong Duanyun, I still can''t figure it out now.


    Yi Lu Ming on the other side looked at Nangong Duanyun and Dan Chen now, but his expression became very ugly.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, the emperor of Nanyan Kingdom, why use this method?"


    "Don''t care about the method, it''s useful." Lu Feng smiled at Yi Lu Ming.


    Xiaomeng and Ji Yixuan were taken aback when they heard the conversation between Lu Feng and Yi Luming. What happened to these two people?


    The surviving Nangong Duanyun and Dan Chen also had strange faces, and they didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Feng and Yi Luming''s words.


    "So, I can''t do it if I don''t?" Yi Luming asked, looking at Lu Feng.


    "What do you think?" Lu Feng still looked at Yi Lu Ming with a smile.


    Yi Luming glanced at Lu Feng deeply, shook his head helplessly, and moved his hand, a talisman quickly flew out and landed on Nangong Duanyun.


    Nangong Duanyun hadn''t reacted yet, with a''bang'', Fu Lu exploded and took his life away.


    When the rest of the people saw this scene, their expressions all changed.


    They immediately understood the meaning of the previous dialogue between Lu Feng and Yi Lu Ming.


    Lu Feng wanted the news not to be leaked, and the best way was to kill all the people in it.


    But obviously it is impossible now.


    In this space, there are still people alive now, and their identities are different.


    Xiao Meng was brought by Lu Feng, and Lu Feng definitely believed in her.


    Ji Yixuan was a person who worshipped Gong Mingkun in the Chongao Dynasty. Gong Mingkun and Lu Feng cooperated, and she couldn''t die.


    Yicheng Commercial Bank, Yi Lu Ming and Lu Feng also cooperated, and they could not die.


    But among these people, apart from Xiao Meng''s absolutely impossible to leak the news here, the others are likely to leak.


    Therefore, something is needed to ensure that Yicheng Commercial Bank and Ji Yixuan will not leak the news.


    That method fell on Nangong Duanyun and Dan Chen.


    Because the best way to ensure that they don��t leak the news is that they kill these people themselves.


    Therefore, Lu Feng left Nangong Duanyun and Dan Chen.


    Now that Yi Luming killed Nangong Duanyun, she could no longer leak the news, unless she wanted to provoke the sword master behind Nangong Duanyun to chase and kill.


    So finally...


    Except for Xiao Meng, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Yixuan.


    Here, only she and the people from Yicheng Commercial Bank, Lu Feng cannot be trusted 100%.


    Now Yiluming represents Yicheng Commercial Bank''s killing of Nangong Duanyun, indicating that it is impossible for him to leak the news.


    Then Dan Chen, the genius of this Pill City, will fall on Ji Yixuan''s body.


    Compared to Nangong Duanyun, killing Dan Chen was the one that had the greatest impact.


    Because it was Pill City standing behind Dan Chen, there were a group of alchemists in Pill City, and if they provoke them, it is more than just a Pill City.


    It provokes the entire Yuzhou, and even the tough warriors in other places in Kyushu.


    The appeal of alchemists is unparalleled throughout Kyushu.


    In particular, there is a pill saint in the legend of Pill Chen, which can refine the existence of the pill that the Lord has dreamed of.


    Dan Sheng spoke, even the Holy Lord would come to help.


    Killing Dan Chen, once known by the people in Dan City, it was really like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Now the problem lies with Ji Yixuan.


    kill!


    Still not killing?


    kill!


    The news spread, not to mention that she was only cultivating the semi-sacred bow Mingkun behind her.


    If you don''t kill, Lu Feng will definitely kill her now. There is absolutely no room for negotiation.


    When the others looked at Ji Yixuan, Lu Feng also looked at her, still with a faint smile on his face.


    If Ji Yixuan didn''t do anything, then he would definitely kill Ji Yixuan without hesitation.


    The reason is simple, he cannot leave himself a trouble.


    Even if it is agreed with Gong Mingkun and cooperation, he will not keep the slightest hand.


    Because this is not only about him, but also the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the entire Nanyan Kingdom!


    Moreover, he does not trust Gong Mingkun 100%.


    "I can give you the origin of my soul, let you control my life, and let me die whenever I die."


    "But I don''t kill Dan Chen, can I?"


    Ji Yixuan looked at Lu Feng and asked.

 Chapter 1217： The true first batch of profound formation masters

    "No!"


    Lu Feng replied without hesitation.


    With Zhang Jiaqi''s lesson, he was not so relieved of the so-called soul origin.


    If Ji Yixuan really doesn''t do anything, then...


    There is only one end-death!


    It is absolutely impossible for Lu Feng to show mercy.


    "no, do not want!"


    Ji Yixuan hasn''t answered yet, Dan Chen has begged for mercy.


    "puff!"


    But Dan Chen''s begging for mercy had just begun, and there was no chance to speak anymore.


    Ji Yixuan started.


    She was decisive, and after knowing that Lu Feng could not let her go through this way, she did not hesitate to do it.


    "you����"


    Dan Chen stared at Ji Yixuan, his vitality was quickly lost.


    Soon, it became a corpse.


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Yixuan in surprise, but he did not expect that after this woman made a decision, it was really not an ordinary decisiveness.


    But this is just right.


    When Yi Luming saw it, she sighed in her heart. Now, whether it is the Yicheng Commercial Company she represents or Gong Mingkun behind Ji Yixuan, they are completely on the same rope with Lu Feng.


    Not only in this Mochizuki Valley, even if they are outside, they are the same.


    "Condensation!"


    After Ji Yixuan got rid of Dan Chen, Lu Feng''s heart moved and controlled this profound formation to start to operate.


    After a while, a trace of soul power rose from the bottom of the formation and began to condense to a point.


    This is one of the functions of this ��Soul Absolute Array,�� which begins to turn the souls of those who died in this profound formation into pure soul power.


    However, this process cannot be completed in an instant, and Lu Feng estimates that it will take more than an hour.


    And this time, he can ask a lot of things.


    With a slight movement, Lu Feng reached a stone pillar and sat cross-legged on it, making a few handprints with both hands to form a profound formation, enclosing the stone pillar.


    This is a soundproof mysterious formation.


    After finishing this, Lu Feng took out a high-level spirit stone from the storage space and unlocked the seal on it. The soul body of Venerable Qianling who had just been sealed inside floated out.


    "Damn human being, you dare to seal me!" Venerable Qianling stared at Lu Feng angrily.


    "Want to die?"


    Lu Feng had no expression on his face, just said a little.


    Venerable Qianling shut up immediately.


    Regardless of how angry she is, in fact, she knows very well that as far as she is now, she really can''t get Lu Feng.


    It was easy for Lu Feng to kill her.


    Venerable Qian Ling felt a little regretful in her heart. She had known that choosing to help Zhang Jiaqi would end up like this in the end, she said at the beginning that she should not choose Zhang Jiaqi at all.


    If you choose other people, you won''t encounter these things.


    It''s okay now, instead of using Zhang Jiaqi''s blood to reshape his body, he is now Lu Feng''s prisoner.


    This is just a joke!


    It''s just a pity that even if this is a joke, he still has to be a character in the joke now.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Venerable Qianling looked at Lu Feng and said, "You must let me out now because you want to know something from me."


    "Ask, as long as I know it, I will know everything is endless."


    Venerable Qian Ling is a sensible person, knowing that now as Lu Feng''s prisoner, she has no resistance at all, and good cooperation is the only way out.


    Lu Feng glanced at Venerable Qianling, and asked, "Do you know the original Xuanwen?"


    "know."


    Venerable Qianling nodded, and said: "And I also know that there are other initial Xuanwen in some places in the Kyushu Continent. If you want, I can take you there."


    Now that he has decided to cooperate, Venerable Qianling is thinking about what kind of answer is considered to be a good cooperation, then cooperate well.


    "Then you also know the group of profound formation masters who created the initial Xuanwen?"


    Lu Feng didn''t ask about the location of the other original Xuanwen, because now he couldn''t go even if he knew it, so he might as well wait to ask when he can go later.


    Now, he just wanted to know what happened to the group of Profound Form Masters who created the original Profound Text, and suddenly disappeared.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I only know that when the group of profound formation masters appeared, the entire Nine Provinces Continent was shocked."


    "Then, all the emperors and powerful men on the mainland went crazy and besieged these profound formation masters. But none of these profound formation masters is good at them. They basically all go to besiege them. No reply."


    "As for why those emperors and powerful people would do this, I don''t know. Although my strength was at the level of a half-step emperor, I was still too far away from the real emperor, and I was not qualified to know those."


    "At that time, the martial arts emperor who fell in the Kyushu Continent was not comparable to the previous more than 100,000 years. It is precisely because of this that the Kyushu Continent has entered the ancient age from the ancient period.


    "From ancient times to ancient times?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Didn''t the first group of profound formation masters appear in ancient times? How could they be in ancient times?"


    "I know what you are talking about, but those records are not the first batch of profound formation masters in the true sense."


    Venerable Qianling shook his head, and said: "In the true sense, the first batch of profound formation masters consisted of only nine people, each of whom controlled nine initial profound texts. They were powerful and it was not difficult to kill the emperor."


    "However, although these nine people are powerful, they were killed and injured in the end in the face of a large number of emperors on the Nine Provinces. It is said that only one person was alive and the rest were killed."


    "The emperors who killed them got the initial profound texts and became the profound formation masters, and then they were called the first batch of profound formation masters."


    "They were the first group of profound formation masters?" Lu Feng was taken aback. This was beyond his expectation. He quickly asked, "Doesn''t anyone else know the nine people?"


    "No!"


    Venerable Qianling shook his head and said: "Although there has been a war on the Nine Provinces Continent, only the warriors who have reached the realm of the emperor are qualified to know. I also know this by chance."


    "That''s why these emperors who later got the initial Xuanwen are said to be the first group of profound formation masters who created the initial Xuanwen. They are also recorded in those ancient books, and there is no news about those nine people."


    "However, if you can go to Zhongzhou, it is possible to know the news of the nine people, because some forces in Zhongzhou have a long history and have been passed down in ancient times, and these news must be recorded."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and the news he got from Venerable Qian Ling was completely different from the news he got from other places.


    He can''t say who is true and who is false.


    But in terms of intuition, he felt that what Qian Ling said was true.


    After all, Venerable Qianling doesn''t have the courage to lie to him now, and there is no need to lie to him on these matters.


    After pondering for a while, he asked: "Then all the profound formation masters who were proficient in the initial Xuanwen disappeared, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1218： Mochizuki Spring

    "This one����"


    After a moment of silence, Venerable Qian Ling said with some uncertainty: "It is said that someone forcibly erased them from the Nine States Continent."


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and said: "Those people are all martial arts emperors, and they also control the initial Xuanwen, and their strength has become even more terrifying. Who can kill them directly?"


    "Not sure."


    Venerable Qian Ling shook his head and said: "I only remember that when these people disappeared, a mysterious power appeared on the entire Nine States Continent, which was fleeting."


    Lu Feng frowned, is it possible that there is really a strong man who can instantly wipe out a large number of martial arts emperors who control the initial Xuanwen?


    This possibility is too low!


    After pondering for a moment, he asked: "Could it be the last of the nine people who escaped under the siege of the emperor?"


    "Not really."


    Venerable Qianling said: "The man''s body was finally found overseas, seriously injured and killed."


    "Then what is this power?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Venerable Qianling smiled bitterly, and said: "I was trapped in the realm of the emperor at half a step, and I was unable to enter the realm of the emperor for a long time, so the news that I can know is not the top."


    "If you really want to know, only the ancestors of some superpowers in Zhongzhou can know."


    "You mean, there are emperors in Zhongzhou?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It must be."


    Venerable Qianling nodded and said: "In the past so many years, the martial arts in the Kyushu Continent has declined a lot, and it is difficult for the martial arts emperor to appear in other places. But I can be sure that there must be a martial arts emperor in Zhongzhou."


    "That place is the center of the Kyushu Continent, and dozens of dragon veins gather. It is impossible that there will be no martial emperor."


    Dozens of dragon veins gather...


    Lu Feng was speechless when he heard it. Yuzhou seemed to have a dragon vein in the dynasty, and it was still very fragile.


    There are dozens of dragon veins in Zhongzhou.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng didn''t want this for the time being. He looked at Venerable Qianling and asked: "Then what happened to the ancient Array Mage after this? How could they suddenly disappear?"


    "This one����"


    Venerable Qian Ling was a little embarrassed, and said: "When this happened, my life span was over. In order to continue to live, I found a place to retreat. I just missed the time when this happened."


    "..."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was speechless.


    This time is really coincidental.


    "But if you really want to know, you can go to Wangqing Dao Sect, there must be a record of this in their sect."


    Venerable Qian Ling said hurriedly because he was afraid that Lu Feng didn''t know the news and angered himself.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed slightly, he wanted to know now, it was really not a normal trouble.


    "Forget it, let go of these first and talk about it later."


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng continued to seal Venerable Qianling in the high-level spiritual stone blessing the profound formation, and he also unlocked the profound formation of the stone pillar and walked out.


    Yi Lu Ming and others looked at Lu Feng, but no one asked him what he did.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Under the impetus of the Soul Absolute Formation, the soul power of all warriors who died here will be transformed into the purest soul power.


    Condensed into a transparent soul bead, it can enhance the power of the soul of the warrior without any side effects.


    Holding this soul bead in his hand, Lu Feng could feel the rich and pure soul power filled with it.


    However, these things are of no use to him.


    Because his soul realm has reached the peak of the emperor and is in a bottleneck, the soul power contained in this soul bead is not enough for him to break through.


    Lu Feng knew this from the beginning, so he planned to give this soul bead to Xiao Meng.


    For Xiaomeng''s soul realm, this bead is very useful.


    "Xiaomeng, this is the gift I promised to give you."


    With a move of his hand, Lu Feng gave Xiaomeng the soul bead.


    The rest of the people looked at Xiao Meng with envy.


    They can all feel the rich soul power contained in this soul bead, and if they get it, they will definitely be able to greatly enhance their soul realm.


    Strength is bound to leap!


    Xiao Meng looked at the soul bead in her hand, glanced at Lu Feng, and whispered, "Thank you."


    As for the people who died in this profound formation space, she didn''t care because she had such a personality.


    "Lu Feng, now Mochizuki Spring has been opened, when shall we go out?" Yi Lu Ming asked when looking at Lu Feng at this time.


    "just now!"


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, he immediately controlled the Soul Absolute Formation and closed the profound formation.


    "Om."


    The profound formation was closed, and everyone in the profound formation space felt the spirit flash, followed by the change in the landscape.


    Look again, it''s where they were before.


    "What a rich world spirit."


    As soon as he came out, Lu Feng and others felt the rich aura of heaven and earth here.


    "Mochizuki Spring is on, let''s go."


    Lu Feng flickered and took the lead to the top of Yuchao Mountain.


    Xiaomeng and others followed closely.


    Soon, everyone reached the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a small lake filled with clouds and smoke, revealing the purest heaven and earth aura, and at the same time there is a wonderful power lingering in these heaven and earth auras.


    "This is Mochizuki Spring!"


    Yi Luming looked at the lake in front of him, his eyes a little excited.


    Mochizuki Spring can greatly increase the power of the soul, if she can enter it, maybe she can increase her soul realm by one or two more small realms.


    Taking a step back, even if it is unable to improve the soul realm, it will definitely strengthen the power of the soul, making it easier to use the formation method, and the power will be greater.


    but����


    Mochizuki Spring was right in front of him, but no one entered.


    Everyone looked at Lu Feng.


    Mochizuki Spring is limited, once too many people enter, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    If Lu Feng wanted to be monopolized by one person, even if they were upset, they couldn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng didn''t have this idea. He said to Xiaomeng, Yi Luming and Ji Yixuan: "Wangyuequan has a limited time. Let''s go down together."


    "it is good!"


    Several people stopped saying anything and immediately entered Wangyuequan.


    As for the few remaining people in Yicheng Commercial Bank, and the Black Devil Tiger, they did not enter Mochizuki Spring.


    The Black Devil Tiger is because Mochizuki Spring has little effect on it, it relies on blood.


    Those from Yicheng Commercial Bank were because Yi Luming didn''t let them go.


    After all, this place now has the most people around her. If all the people from Yicheng Commercial Bank go down, it is equivalent to occupying a few places and consumes more Mochizuki Spring energy.


    Even if Lu Feng didn''t say anything, she couldn''t do it.


    After all, the person in charge here is not her.

 Chapter 1219： False Saint!

    Although the few remaining people in Yicheng Commercial Bank wanted to enter Mochizuki Spring, they didn''t dare not listen to Yi Luming''s words.


    Obediently stood in the distance and let the wind go.


    After entering Wangyue Spring, Lu Feng instantly felt that wonderful energy enter his body and merge into his soul.


    Then, he felt his soul power was improving a little bit.


    At the same time, it has become more powerful.


    But this speed is very slow, very slow.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry.


    Just sit in the Mochizuki Spring and let the energy of the spring strengthen your soul power.


    As time passed, Lu Feng felt that his soul realm could no longer be improved.


    He has reached the critical point of the emperor''s peak, and he can push the soul realm into the holy realm!


    However, it is a pity that the energy contained in Mochizuki Spring''s water is not enough to allow his soul to enter the Holy Lord.


    But the role of spring water has not disappeared.


    After being unable to improve the soul realm, the energy of this spring is helping him strengthen the power of the soul and make the power of the soul stronger.


    "Om!"


    A few days passed, Lu Feng''s mind suddenly rang.


    Following him, he felt that his soul had become very clear, as if it was completely new.


    At the same time, a suction suddenly appeared in his body, quickly sucking the energy contained in the surrounding spring into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Wangyuequan turned into a huge whirlpool centered on Lu Feng.


    "what happened?"


    The movement here made Xiao Meng and the others wake up instantly, their figures flickered, and they left Wangyuequan.


    When they saw the movement inside Mochizuki Spring, they were all startled, and Ji Yixuan said in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    "Looking at this movement, it''s a bit like a breakthrough in the soul realm. It''s hard to say that Lu Feng''s soul realm will break through." Yi Luming said.


    "This... this is unlikely!"


    Ji Yixuan looked at it and said, "Lu Feng''s soul realm has already reached the peak of the emperor. If he breaks through again, the soul realm will directly enter the realm of the nobles."


    "Although Mochizuki Spring works magically, it still doesn''t have the ability to push the martial artist''s soul realm to cross a big realm! Especially this big realm is still the bottleneck between the martial arts emperor and the holy priest!"


    "Besides, it is difficult to explain the movement of Wangyuequan now." Yi Luming shook his head, staring at Wangyuequan, and said: "This is very much like the movement caused by the breakthrough of the soul realm."


    "False saint!"


    Xiao Meng suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "False saint?"


    When Yi Luming and Ji Yixuan heard this, they were taken aback, and looked at Xiao Meng suspiciously. They had never heard of such a realm.


    "There is not much difference between the false saint and the half saint. The difference is that the half saint is a realm, and the false saint is only a critical point."


    Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng in the center of the whirlpool, and said: "After the warrior enters the semi-sage, there are still three small realms that need to be broken through in the early, mid, and late stages."


    "And as long as the martial artist enters the semi-sage realm, and then wants to enter the holy sovereign from the semi-sage realm, it is completely difficult to reach the sky."


    "From ancient times to the present, the number of warriors who can enter from the semi-holy realm to the holy realm in the Kyushu Continent will not exceed a hundred."


    "But the false saints are different."


    Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng''s gaze somewhat complicated, and said: "Strictly speaking, the false saint is not a real state, but a critical point. It is a critical point for a soul power to reach the martial arts emperor."


    "At this position, it can basically be said that the soul realm of the martial artist has crossed the bottleneck of the emperor to the saint, but the power of the soul is far from enough, so it is called a false holy."


    "As long as the power of the soul is replenished in place, you can remove the "pseudo" in front of the false saints and become the real saints and powerhouses."


    "But because the false saint requires the power of the soul to far exceed the threshold of the martial artist''s own realm to enter, so few people know it, even in Wuzhou, there are only a few large sects that have been recorded."


    "There is such a thing unexpectedly."


    Yi Lu Ming and Ji Yixuan were surprised when they heard it.


    Their origins can be regarded as a big power, but they are unheard of for the hypocrites.


    "Then the martial artist who has entered the pseudo-saint, what is the advantage in the martial arts behind?" Yi Luming asked suddenly.


    Because she herself is also a warrior whose soul realm far exceeds her own realm, she has some ideas in this regard.


    "There is only one benefit."


    Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng''s eyes more complicated, and said: "Any warrior who has entered a hypocritical saint will eventually become a martial emperor without exception!"


    "what?"


    Yi Lu Ming and Ji Yixuan were both surprised.


    They know that the distance between the emperor of martial arts and the saint is like heaven and earth.


    One hundred thousand martial arts emperors do not necessarily have a breakthrough to the realm of the nobles.


    And the realm of the saint to the emperor of martial arts, this distance is much farther than that of the emperor of martial arts to the saint.


    If it is a martial arts emperor who reaches the realm of a sage, there is not necessarily one in 100,000 people, then a sage to a martial arts emperor will not necessarily be one in a million.


    But Xiaomeng actually said that as long as it is a warrior who has entered the realm of false saints, they will eventually enter the realm of martial arts emperor without exception.


    Doesn''t that mean that as long as Lu Feng doesn''t die halfway, as long as the time comes, he will definitely become a martial arts emperor.


    This is too scary!


    "In the ancient books of Wangqingdaomen, there are three geniuses who have entered the realm of hypocrites when they were in the realm of the emperor of martial arts, and they all became emperors in the end."


    "One of them established a huge force in Zhongzhou, which still exists today."


    Xiao Meng sighed lightly, then looked at Lu Feng, and said: "I want to know more and more now, what kind of force is standing behind Lu Feng that can actually cultivate him such a genius."


    "This...isn''t the force behind Lu Feng''s Dao Sect?" Yi Luming was taken aback.


    "Although I am a disciple of the Taoist Wangqing, I have to say..."


    With a wry smile, Xiao Meng said: "The Wangqing Taoist school hasn''t had this strength to cultivate a genius who can enter the hypocrisy in less than twenty years."


    "The only people who can do this are those super sects in Zhongzhou that have been passed down to the ancient times or an old monster that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "This����"


    Yi Lu Ming heard it and didn''t know what to say.


    I thought that standing behind Lu Feng was the Taoist of Forgotten Love, but I didn''t want to be the Taoist of Forgotten Love.


    But now listening to Xiaomeng''s words, the existence behind Lu Feng is most likely to be even more terrifying than Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    This makes Yi Lu Ming really do not know what to say.


    An emperor of a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, standing behind a giant, how else can people think?


    just����


    Yi Luming was a little confused and asked, "If behind Lu Feng is really a super sect in Zhongzhou, or an old monster that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, then their strength must be the pinnacle of the entire continent. ."


    "In that case, why don''t they directly take action to help Lu Feng unify Yuzhou?"

 Chapter 1220： Three and a half saints

    "In Zhongzhou, there are many super sects that will deliberately place the geniuses in their sects in a remote place, allowing them to develop and practice martial arts by themselves."


    "This will not only allow the disciple to become more mature, but it will also ensure to the greatest extent that the disciple will not have that kind of reputation."


    "The most important thing is that this method can ensure that their own power is secretly expanded." Xiaomeng said.


    "Will the superpowers of other states allow it?" Yi Luming said.


    "Naturally not."


    Xiao Meng shook his head and said: "In the beginning, those super sects succeeded in doing this, and the influence of those super sects in Zhongzhou became huge."


    "But this has also aroused the vigilance of the large sects in other states. Therefore, if the super sects send their disciples to other states to develop their power, they will often be besieged by other state powers."


    "Once a disciple from Zhongzhou came to Wuzhou and wanted to develop in Wuzhou, but in the end he was instantly wiped out by the masters of the big sects in Wuzhou."


    "For this reason, that great power in Central China sent a master into Wuzhou, and wanted to use this to intervene in the affairs of Wuzhou, but in the end it was united by the Wuzhou forces to kill them one by one.


    "Since then, that great power in Zhongzhou has never recovered. Now, it is said that it has become a third-rate power in Zhongzhou."


    "This incident has sounded a wake-up call to other forces in Zhongzhou. Later, they rarely send disciples to other states for development. Even if they do, they are sent secretly. No news will be leaked."


    "The states I went to are also very remote. Like Nanzhou and overseas, there are few big forces in these places, and they can guarantee that their disciples will not be besieged."


    "So, those superpowers in Zhongzhou are standing behind Lu Feng?" Yi Luming frowned.


    If this is the case, then Lu Feng is really difficult for someone to control.


    In the end, in the entire Yuzhou, maybe the dynasty will be suppressed by him.


    "It''s not necessarily."


    Xiaomeng shook his head and said: "Yuzhou is in a special position. There is a teleportation array to Wuzhou that is under the control of the Dynasty, and a teleportation array to Jianzhou is in the territory of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "Therefore, the warriors of Wuzhou and Jianzhou can come to Yuzhou at any time."


    "Since the master of the big power in Zhongzhou was besieged and killed by the masters of Wuzhou, the places where other forces in Zhongzhou choose to train their disciples will be far away from Wuzhou and Jianzhou, because there are very, very many high-end powers in these two states."


    "And Yuzhou is the only teleportation formation that has direct access to Wuzhou and Jianzhou. According to the habits of those forces in Zhongzhou, they will not choose to train disciples in Yuzhou."


    "and so����"


    Xiaomeng said: "Now I am not sure where the person standing behind Lu Feng came from."


    Yi Lu Ming did not answer, but was thinking about whether to cooperate with Lu Feng completely.


    The side that Lu Feng shows now is too much investment potential.


    Yi Lu Ming is a businessman, she values ??potential very much, even the owner of this potential might be an enemy of the entire Yuzhou.


    However, these things are not something she can decide now.


    You have to leave Mochizuki Valley and return to the trading house, and discuss with those people to decide all this.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, suddenly there was a loud noise behind them.


    A few people were thrown over immediately.


    It was a few people from Yicheng Commercial Bank, they had now become corpses, falling by the side of Xiaomeng.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the roar of the Black Demon Tiger also came.


    "brute!"


    A violent sound followed.


    "boom!"


    The Black Demon Tiger was also thrown over.


    He was seriously injured in an instant, but fortunately he was not directly killed.


    Immediately after, the three people walked over from the direction before Lu Feng and the others came, their cold eyes fixed on the three Xiaomeng.


    "Semi-holy Witch!"


    Yi Lu Ming''s face changed, and he could see their identities at once.


    "Come early is worse than coincidence."


    "The daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank, we have been looking for you for a long time."


    The half-sage headed by him looked at Yi Lu Ming with a smile.


    That smile was full of killing intent.


    "If you dare to kill my people from Yicheng Commercial Bank, you will pay the price!" Yi Luming looked at the three coldly.


    "cost?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The three half-sages of the witch clan laughed loudly and said: "Yicheng Commercial Bank is an absolute power in Yuzhou. If those old and undead knew that we killed the Yicheng Commercial Bank, they would definitely not bypass the witch. Family."


    "But a pity, can they know?"


    Staring at Yi Lu Ming, the headed Half Saint sneered: "This time, everyone who enters Mochizuki Valley will undoubtedly die. No one can escape!"


    "The three of us have killed many geniuses from the Yuzhou forces, now it''s your turn."


    "dead!"


    The three of them were determined, they had no plans to talk nonsense, and they waved their hands and sent them.


    The violent soul power crazily pressed against the Xiaomeng trio.


    "Get up!"


    Yi Lu Ming immediately activated its own array flag, the flames of the flames of the fire!


    "boom!"


    The sky full of fire suddenly condensed, forming a flame barrier in front of the three of them.


    "Lu Feng is now at a critical moment. They cannot be interrupted, or it is difficult for him to enter the semi-sacred realm."


    After Xiao Meng said something, with a move in his hand, Jing Kong Ling appeared.


    She activated the Jingkong Order, and a mysterious wave condensed on her body, and the seal of this space on her was instantly released.


    Holding the Qiu Li sword, the true qi in his body is permeated, and the aura of the emperor''s sixth heaven is permeating.


    "boom!"


    The half-sage''s attack fell on Yi Luming''s formation barrier.


    "Everyone in the world says that you Yi Lu Ming is the first genius under Lu Feng in Yuzhou, a high-grade formation mage rank of heavenly rank, even in Jianzhou, Wuzhou, it is considered a genius."


    "But unfortunately, you are still too weak now."


    That Bansheng looked at Yi Lu Ming, and said, "If you don''t enter Mochizuki Valley, and you don''t meet us, given time, you have a great possibility of becoming a holy formation mage. But you should not enter Mochizuki Valley!"


    "just now����"


    With killing intent in his eyes, Ling Ran shouted coldly: "Death!"


    When the sound fell, he patted another palm.


    This palm was even more fierce than the previous attack, and it covered Yi Luming''s formation barrier in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    The formation was faltering, but persisted.


    "Can you stop it?"


    The half-sage of the Wu clan sneered, and suddenly increased his strength.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    The formation was shattered, Yi Lu Ming was backlashed, a mouthful of blood spurted, and the whole person''s spirit and energy instantly became very weak.


    "With light and dust."


    At this time, Xiao Meng groaned, and her figure suddenly disappeared.


    "The heavens and the earth faded!"


    At the same time, Xiaomeng''s martial arts turned the surrounding space into black and white in an instant.


    The three half-holy witches'' complexions changed, and when they were about to break this martial skill, Xiao Meng suddenly appeared behind the half-holy witch.


    "puff!"


    Qiu Li''s sword stabbed the half-holy body.

 Chapter 1221： Dont even think about leaving when you come

    It''s just a pity that half holy is half holy after all.


    Xiao Meng''s sword was about to stab him in the heart, but in the end he was forced to move his body laterally, avoiding the deadly sword, only to stab him in the shoulder.


    "Bastard stuff."


    "Die me!"


    The stabbed Half Saint was furious and punched Xiaomeng violently.


    Xiao Meng hurriedly shifted the Qiu Li sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Half-Holy''s fist hit the body of Xiaomeng Qiulijian, and the huge power hit Xiaomeng through Qiulijian, directly knocking Xiaomeng flying.


    After stabilizing her figure, Xiao Meng''s mouth shed blood.


    After all, she is not a half saint, and it is not enough to compete with the half saint with the power of the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    "Who are you? Why don''t we know you?"


    The stabbed Half Saint stared at Xiao Meng coldly.


    Before they came, they had geniuses who had known all the forces in Yuzhou and knew all the people, but now when they saw Xiaomeng, he realized that he didn''t know Xiaomeng at all.


    "What to do with so much? As long as they are in Mochizuki Valley, those who don''t belong to our Wu Clan will be killed."


    The other half-sage snorted directly, and took a palm with his full strength, wanting to directly kill the three of Xiaomeng.


    This palm is condensed and formed in the sky, locking the three Xiaomengs, making them inevitable.


    Yi Lu Ming saw that as soon as he gritted his teeth, he had to prepare to use his hole cards.


    But when she just took out the trump card, a terrifying soul fluctuation came from behind her.


    "boom!"


    This soul wave hit the half-holy attack, directly smashing the half-holy attack.


    "who?"


    The half-holy face of the Wu Clan changed drastically, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you going to kill everyone in Mochizuki Valley except the Witch Clan? Why don''t you know me?"


    Lu Feng spoke slowly, moving his figure to reach the third daughter of Xiaomeng.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Seeing Lu Feng, the three half-holy witches in the sky turned very ugly.


    The soul fluctuation just now was very terrifying, and at that moment it made them feel that this is definitely a warrior who is no less than half-holy mid-stage.


    If it was Lu Feng in front of him, then his strength would be too terrifying.


    "Lu Feng, your realm..."


    Xiaomeng looked at Lu Feng.


    "Has reached the false saint." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    Although he was in Wangyuequan, he had heard Xiaomeng and their conversation before and knew what realm he was in now.


    Even if she knew it a long time ago, Xiao Meng was still a little shocked when she heard Lu Feng''s words.


    At the same time, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    In Wuzhou, she was ranked among the top three geniuses, but when she arrived in Yuzhou, she discovered that she was actually far away from Lu Feng.


    This gap is uncomfortable.


    "Lu Feng, we give you a chance, now leave here obediently, we won''t kill you." The half-holy witch clan in the sky said coldly to Lu Feng.


    They are afraid of Lu Feng''s strength and plan not to be an enemy of Lu Feng.


    Taking advantage of this time, first killed several people of Yi Lu Ming.


    As for Lu Feng, wait until the big elders later arrive before killing.


    "Oh? Give me a chance?"


    Lu Feng heard it and looked at the three semi-sages in the sky, and said coldly: "If you didn''t hurt me, I would give you a chance to survive, but now...you will definitely die!"


    "You ungrateful animal."


    The three half-sages of the Witch Clan heard Lu Feng''s words and snorted coldly, and said, "I really think I can ignore everyone with some means? Today, we will let you die here!"


    "Shoot together and kill him!"


    The three half-sages of the Witch Clan were very careful, not only chose to shoot together, but also used the Jingkong Token to unlock the seal of Mochizuki Valley on them.


    "boom!"


    Three violent auras soared into the sky and pressed towards Lu Feng.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng was not afraid, and directly displayed the emperor''s might, and the same powerful aura swept past.


    Under the pressure of his aura, the momentum of those three instantly retreated.


    "what?"


    The three were shocked and looked at Lu Feng incredulously.


    The three of them are semi-sages, how could Lu Feng''s aura more powerful than them?


    "Lu... Isn''t Lu Feng the Four Heavens? How could there be such a strong aura?" Yi Luming said in shock when he saw it.


    Xiao Meng wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said: "Lu Feng''s emperor''s might is not based on his own martial arts strength realm, but based on his soul realm."


    "Now his realm of soul has entered the realm of pseudo-sage, in terms of soul, it far exceeds these three witches and semi-sages."


    "They chose to compete with Lu Feng for their imposing attitude, completely out of humiliation."


    "Kneel me down!"


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly urged his soul power to instantly press on the three half-holy witches.


    "boom!"


    The three of them couldn''t stop this momentum, they were instantly pressed down into the sky and knelt on the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    The three were furious and planned to get up and fight.


    However, they chose the wrong way to fight against Lu Feng from the beginning, which caused their souls to be oppressed and couldn''t stand up at all, so they knelt in front of Lu Feng.


    "Useless waste!"


    At this moment, a cold snort came.


    A figure appeared in front of the three.


    "The Ram is back!"


    When the figure just appeared, Ji Minruo''s voice appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The voice was full of horror.


    Said: "Lu Feng, this is the great elder of the Witch tribe. It is the most powerful master of the Witch tribe apart from a few ancestors and patriarchs. He has the strength of a semi-sage peak. It is rumored that he once had an old ancestor of the Witch tribe. Even though they were defeated, they persisted for nearly a hundred rounds."


    "You know, the ancestors of the Witch Clan are the powerful saints. You''d better run away immediately, you can''t be his opponent."


    "Run away!"


    Half-Holy Peak!


    Lu Feng looked at the old man who appeared in front of the three half-saints of the witch race, his eyes narrowed, and he muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "If I kill him, my realm should be raised to the fifth king. Heaven is heavy!"


    "Even if it doesn''t work, plus the three semi-sage martial artists, you should be able to arrive."


    "Great Elder."


    Seeing Gong Yangfu, the three half-sages of the witch race quickly lowered their heads, with shame on their faces.


    "waste."


    Gong Yang regained a cold look at the three of them, but he still offset Lu Feng''s soul suppression on them.


    "It offsets Lu Feng''s soul suppression so quickly?"


    Yi Lu Ming was slightly startled when he saw it, and said, "Could it be possible that this ram has also reached the realm of false saints?"


    "If the false saints are really that easy to enter, there won''t be so many emperors in this world."


    Xiao Meng shook his head, looked at Gong Yang Fu, and said: "If I guess correctly, the robe he wears should be the soulless robe of the Nanzhou Super Sect Soul Sect, which can isolate all souls from being suppressed."


    "Oh? You little girl actually knows the soulless robe?"


    When Gong Yang heard Xiao Meng''s words, he looked at her in surprise, and said, "It seems that your identity is not simple."

 Chapter 1222： How do you want to see me? OK, satisfy you!

    "but����"


    Looking at Xiaomeng again, Gong Yang shook his head again and said, "No matter what your status is, you can only become a corpse when you reach Mochizuki Valley."


    "This time, in the entire Yuzhou, except for the Wu Clan, no one will leave from Wangyue Valley."


    "You, there is only one dead end!"


    "Many people have said this to me, but without exception, they all died in the end." Lu Feng looked at Gong Yangfu, smiled slightly, and said, "Next, it''s your turn."


    "what?"


    When Ji Minruo heard Lu Feng��s words, he was shocked and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, didn��t I tell you? Gongyangfu is a semi-holy peak martial artist who can go through a hundred rounds under the power of the master, you can��t be His opponent."


    "Go!"


    "Leaving here is your only way, go!"


    Lu Feng ignored Ji Minruo''s words.


    Indeed, he is leaving now, with his means, wanting to escape is very simple.


    But it is impossible to do so.


    Xiaomeng and Yi Luming are here.


    Previously, in order to prevent the three half-holy witches from disturbing their entry into the realm of false sages, they had tried their best to resist. Although they were defeated in the end, Lu Feng could bear this love.


    Let him abandon them now and escape here?


    Do not!


    That is absolutely impossible!


    Lu Feng is an iron-blooded king, but not a ruthless emperor.


    Besides, a half-holy peak elder of the Wu clan is not enough to have the courage to lift a sword.


    "Interesting little guy, very courageous."


    When Gong Yang heard Lu Feng''s words, he smiled and said, "If this is not in Mochizuki Valley, I would appreciate you, but unfortunately, this is Mochizuki Valley. But..."


    After a short pause, Gong Yang looked at Lu Feng again, and said, "Think about it carefully. In my life, I will rarely meet a few people I admire."


    "You have a good appetite for me, so I give you a chance to take your Nanyan Kingdom and submit to the great witch clan. I promise you will live forever, and your name will be remembered by the witch clan forever. "


    Yi Lu Ming heard it, and looked at Gong Yang Fu with contempt.


    What is Lu Feng''s appetite for him here and there, it is clearly the appetite of the big fat of Nanyan Kingdom for him.


    Obviously he wanted to swallow the Nanyan Kingdom, and he had to find a high-sounding reason.


    nausea!


    "Do you want my name to be remembered by the Wu Clan forever?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Yangfu, smiled, and said: "This is actually very easy to do, such as..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Lu Feng held a sword, pointed at the ram, and said: "Kill you, the great elder of the Witch Clan, I think everyone in the Witch Clan will remember my name!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Yang shook his head again, and said: "The rumors are true that there is nothing wrong with it, saying that your Lu Feng is so arrogant that you have gone to the side, and now that it is so."


    "It''s just a pity, arrogance is not your ability to survive after all."


    "Today, besides a dead end, do you have other ways to go?"


    When the words fell, the ram waved his hand again, and the violent soul power turned into a raging wave, trying to swallow Lu Feng.


    "Roar."


    Lu Feng controlled the power of the soul, transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon, roared and flew into the waves.


    "what?"


    Gong Yang replied with a soft voice, and said: "Your martial art is a bit interesting, the deity wants it."


    "swallow!"


    When the sound fell, the ram turned his hand again, and the waves suddenly rolled and fell from the sky, covering the five-clawed golden dragon with the power of Lu Feng''s soul.


    "broken!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the five-clawed golden dragon wobbled its tail, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out of the waves transformed by the power of the ram to restore the soul.


    With a huge mouth, he snapped at the ram again.


    At the same time, the power of the terrifying soul was instantly pressed on the body of Gong Yang Fu.


    Gong Yangfu is a warrior at the pinnacle of the semi-sage, but if it is concerned with the realm of soul, it is still not as good as the false saint Lu Feng.


    Under the pressure of this powerful soul, the Ram retreated more than ten steps, but still stood firm.


    "So this is where you are."


    Gong Yangfu blocked the five-clawed golden dragon that Tuned towards him, and said: "Your soul realm is far beyond the average semi-sage warrior. No wonder, no wonder you are not afraid of me at all."


    "But it''s weird. You are not in the realm of the saint, but far surpassing the semi-sage. What kind of realm is this? Little guy, come and tell me."


    "Be careful of Lu Feng, the robe on Gong Yangfu is the soul sect''s supreme soul robe, which can ignore your soul oppression." Xiao Meng said loudly to Lu Feng.


    "Have you heard? The little girl knows that your soul oppression is useless to me."


    The Gong Yang chuckled again, and took a step forward. A gray glow flashed through his robe, which instantly passed through the five-clawed golden dragon transformed by the power of Lu Feng''s soul.


    "This Absolute Soul Robe..."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Absolute Soul Robe: Nanzhou superpower Soul Sect is the treasure, refined from the Absolute Soul Stone formed over thousands of years, which can isolate all soul attacks below the emperor.


    Level: God-level inferior


    Restriction: Unable to isolate the pressure of the emperor''s soul.


    Side effects: none


    Requirements for use: The wearer''s soul realm must be above the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    "This is a good thing."


    Looking at the information, Lu Feng still valued Juehun Robe very much. After all, it was not a little bit scary to be able to isolate all soul attacks below the emperor.


    As for how the Witch Clan obtained the Soul Sect''s Supreme Treasure, he couldn''t know.


    "Your own martial arts strength is only the emperor''s sixth heaven, you can stand up to the crowd, nothing more than relying on your soul realm that far exceeds your own martial arts strength."


    "Now that your proud soul realm is useless to me, you can try any other means." Gong Yang re-smiled and looked at Lu Feng.


    At this moment, he was like a cat playing a mouse.


    "Okay, since you want to try, then I won''t waste time with you, let you see if my methods are not enough to get your eyes."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and moved his hands, quickly sculpting handprints on the void.


    In the blink of an eye, these handprints turned into a mysterious text.


    "soul!"


    The moment Xuanwen took shape, around Lu Feng''s body, profound fluctuations began to appear.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��!


    When Yi Luming saw it, his brows frowned slightly, and he whispered: "Jeshun Robe can isolate all soul attacks. Lu Feng''s use of the word''soul'' in the profound text is also a soul attack in the strict sense. Can it be useful?"


    "No, it''s not that simple."


    Xiao Meng shook his head and said in a low voice: "Don''t forget, Lu Feng previously got Zhang Jiaqi''s profound formation that trapped us all."


    "In that profound formation, Lu Feng killed Zhang Jiaqi who used the secret technique to reach the semi-sage peak. But..."


    After a short pause, Xiao Meng continued: "But there were also soul fluctuations in it at that time. I don''t know if it can be useful for the Juehun Robe!"

 Chapter 1223： You can die, but can you die?

    "It turned out to be the original Xuanwen!"


    When Gong Yang saw the Xuanwen condensed in front of Lu Feng, his eyes narrowed.


    As the great elder of the Witch Clan, he also knew something about Xuanwen, and he could tell at a glance that what Lu Feng displayed was the original Xuanwen that had long since disappeared!


    "But unfortunately, your strength is too low, even if you are proficient in the initial Xuanwen? Can you kill me?"


    "All your efforts are just useless!"


    "Accept your fate of being beheaded by me!"


    When the sound fell, the ram patted Lu Feng with another palm.


    "If you think this Xuanwen is to kill you, then you are stupid."


    Lu Feng looked at the palm of the re-shooting of the ram, turning his hands, and his soul appeared in bursts.


    "Now!"


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing sound from the heaven and the earth, and the Soul Absolute Array opened instantly, covering this space together.


    The so-called attack of Gong Yang Fu had no effect at the moment the Soul Jue Formation opened, and disappeared without a trace.


    "what happened?"


    Ram Fu only felt his own spirit sway, and before he had time to figure out what had happened, he realized that his place had changed.


    He turned out to be on a stone pillar.


    Xuanwen was also carved on the stone pillar, and it looked like he had sealed himself here.


    "Elder, look at Lu Feng!"


    At this time, the voices of the other three half-holy witches came into his ears.


    Gong Yangfu immediately turned his head and saw Lu Feng standing in the void.


    "Profound array space!"


    Ram''s eyes narrowed again, and he reacted.


    At the same time, there was some dignity in his heart, and the profound formation was different from other formations.


    For a profound formation to form a profound formation space, at least it must also be a holy formation.


    If it was a Saint-level high-rank profound formation, even if his strength reached the semi-sage peak, he wouldn''t dare to say that he could resist.


    Not to mention, he was already in this profound formation space now.


    "open."


    With a low sigh, Gong Yangfu instantly used the Jingkong Token to release his true energy that was sealed by the rules of the Mochizuki Valley Secret Realm.


    In an instant, the aura of Half Saint Peak filled the entire space.


    The daughters of Xiaomeng on the other stone pillars felt the terrifying aura even if they were isolated by the mysterious text on the stone pillars.


    His complexion changed drastically, looking at Lu Feng''s eyes, he was very worried.


    "Crack."


    At the same time, the stone pillar that trapped Gong Yang Fu split open, and the mysterious text on it was shattered. The Yang Fu body was vertical, already in the void, and facing Lu Feng in a distance.


    "The profound formation is not bad, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    Gong Yangfu looked at Lu Feng, shook his head slightly, and said, "If your strength is stronger, I won''t be able to break away from the profound formation you urged."


    "Unfortunately, you are too weak, even if the profound formation is powerful, you can''t use its full power."


    "Now you can only wait to die!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng stared at Gong Yangfu and said, "I really want to see if you can kill me."


    "sleepy!"


    With a single finger, Lu Feng controlled his soul and pressed down suddenly.


    The soul urged by the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� turned into a ferocious soul power, rushing to Gongyangfu, trying to swallow him in one fell swoop.


    "Ugh."


    "Little guy, haven''t I already said it? All soul attacks are useless to me."


    "The profound formation you are urging is still a soul attack. Isn''t it useless and a waste of time?"


    Gong Yang shook his head again and waved his hand. The soulless robe on his body flashed light, easily offsetting the attack of the profound formation.


    "This... is this Absolute Soul Robe so powerful?"


    Seeing Yi Lu Ming next to him, his expression was horrified.


    Xiao Meng''s brows were also frowning, and the attack spurred by the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' was considered the top soul attack. Although Lu Feng''s strength was not strong enough, it could not be easily offset.


    But now, it was actually blocked by the Absolute Soul Robe on Ram Fu.


    How could this soulless robe be so powerful?


    Moreover, how did such a powerful Soul Sect Supreme Treasure fall into the hands of the Wu Clan?


    That super power in Nanzhou also has a holy presence in it!


    "Lu... Is there any other way for Lu Feng?" Ji Yixuan''s voice trembled.


    She sees the situation very clearly.


    If Lu Feng is defeated, the three of them will undoubtedly die.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Rams to bypass them.


    "Well, I won''t waste time with you, it''s all over."


    Gong Yang shook his head again, waved his hand, the same huge soul power attacked Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    The profound formation flashed, forming a protective cover on the surface of Lu Feng''s body, blocking the attack of Gong Yangfu.


    "what?"


    When he saw it again, Gong Yang was a little surprised. He glanced at Lu Feng, but quickly shook his head and said: "I forgot, your soul is powerful, even if it is useless to me, it will not be afraid of my soul attack. "


    "But unfortunately, I have more than just soul attacks."


    When the words fell, violent true energy suddenly poured out of his body, filling the space of this square profound formation, and quickly attacked Lu Feng.


    The Ram has used the Jingkong Order again!


    "Crack!"


    Under the attack of the martial artist''s zhenqi at Half-Holy Peak, the soul shield built by the profound formation in front of Lu Feng was full of cracks.


    After all, the Half-Holy Peak is the Half-Holy Peak.


    Even if Lu Feng had reached the soul realm, the martial arts strength had not yet arrived. It was still not enough to use the soul realm to resist the innocent attacks of the semi-holy peak martial artist.


    "It''s over."


    "Lu Feng, I told you that you can''t be the opponent of the Ram Fu, so you don''t listen to you if you leave."


    "It''s all right now, you can''t leave even if you want to leave."


    Ji Minruo''s flustered voice appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    If you want to say who is the most scared person in the profound formation, it must be Ji Minruo.


    She was originally a member of the Witch tribe, but she betrayed the Witch tribe in order to survive. Now if she falls into the hands of the Witch tribe elder, Yang Fu, life is better than death.


    "The Absolute Soul Robe on you is indeed a good thing, but it did not disappoint me." Lu Feng suddenly said at this time.


    "Ok?"


    Gong Yang Fu frowned slightly. Before he understood what Lu Feng''s words meant, Lu Feng''s voice came again: "The only way I am interested in possessing is such a soulless robe."


    "Stay?"


    The ram was stunned for a second, then laughed, and said, "Little guy, are you scared stupid? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "The ridiculous guy, you really don''t know what to say, don''t you know that the elder of the Wu clan standing in front of you?"


    "Lu Feng, I have seen many people looking for death, but this is the first time you are looking for death like this."


    The three half-holy witches behind Ram''s return also laughed.


    Xiao Meng Yi Lu Ming Ji Yixuan heard the three daughters, Qi Qi was stunned.


    What is Lu Feng talking about? Your Saint-Rank High-Rank Profound Formation is useless for Gong Yang Fu, so why do you still have such confidence to say such things?


    "Your Absolute Soul Robe can Absolute Soul, but..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng stared at the Ram Fu, smiled slightly, and asked, "Can you die?"

 Chapter 1224： Time to kill

    "Desperate?"


    Gong Yang frowned and did not understand the meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    But soon he understood, because Lu Feng''s hands moved quickly, and many complicated handprints were printed, which condensed into another very complicated Xuanwen in the void.


    At the moment when this mysterious text appeared, the entire profound array space was instantly flooded with wood energy.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word ��Lin��!


    "this is����"


    Gong Yangfu stared at this Xuanwen, his eyes shrank suddenly, and said in shock: "It''s the original Xuanwen again!"


    "You actually controlled two initial Xuanwen!!!"


    "melt!"


    Lu Feng ignored Gong Yang''s recovery, yelled in a low voice, and controlled''Lin'' to quickly merge into the profound formation.


    "Om!"


    In the profound formation, the soul aura quickly merged with the wood energy, turning into a life aura in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this strong breath of life, Gong Yangfu suddenly felt flustered.


    He doesn''t know why this is, but he knows, this is definitely not a good thing.


    "Shoot together and kill him!"


    Gong Yangfu realized that Lu Feng could not be allowed to continue, he had to kill Lu Feng in the shortest time.


    And, to be on the safe side, he also greeted the other three half-holy witches to do it together.


    "shameless!"


    Yi Lu Ming saw Gong Yang Fu and the four Qi Qi attacking Lu Feng, and immediately scolded: "Gong Yang Fu, you are all semi-sage martial artists at any rate, so you still bully the less and don''t be laughed at when you spread it out? "


    If it was Gong Yangfu who was fighting Lu Feng alone, Yi Luming felt that Lu Feng still had some hope, then now that the four of them are all fighting together, she would not feel that Lu Feng has any hope.


    Four half-holy, among them there is a half-holy peak.


    This kind of combat power, let alone Lu Feng, even a warrior who is also a semi-sage pinnacle is very likely to hate it!


    It''s just that the four of Ram Fu did not pay attention to her words.


    After living for so many years, Gongyangfu and the others have long understood a truth, don''t harm their lives for the sake of face.


    Now Gongyangfu felt that something was wrong with Lu Feng and might use this profound formation to cause a fatal threat to himself, so he would kill Lu Feng at all costs.


    As for the means, it does not matter.


    The important thing is to kill Lu Feng!


    "Crack!"


    Four and a half Sheng Qiqi shot, and in the blink of an eye, the protective shield that was already covered with cracks in front of Lu Feng was smashed.


    But at the moment the protective shield disappeared, Lu Feng''s figure also disappeared here.


    "what happened?"


    The four faces of Ram Fu changed.


    "Condensation!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s cold voice came over their heads.


    Immediately afterwards, it was that strange life aura that revealed terrifying soul fluctuations, instantly pressing on the four of Gongyangfu.


    "ridiculous!"


    "I have already said that any of your soul attacks are useless to me." The Ram waved his hand again, without fear.


    "It''s useless for you, but what about your three men?" Lu Feng whispered.


    "what?"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Before the Ram could think again, three screams suddenly came from behind him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a warrior in the early half-sacred stage and gaining 310 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a warrior in the early half-sacred stage and gaining 320 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a semi-saint mid-stage warrior and gaining 400 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Borrowing the Soul Jue Array to urge the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, Lu Feng instantly killed the three half-holy witches.


    It also increased his experience value by a large margin, but there is still a long way to go before he can be promoted to the fifth heaven of the emperor.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that his three subordinates had no soul fluctuations and no vitality, the ram became furious and said: "Lu Feng, you will die today!"


    "Sorcerer God Jue, Zhentian Soul!"


    The ram roared again and patted Lu Feng with a palm.


    The True Qi fluctuation contained in this palm can instantly kill a half-holy mid-stage warrior!


    "Gongyangfu, do you remember what I said?"


    Lu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of this palm. He looked at Gong Yang Fu and said calmly: "Your soulless robe can kill your soul, but can it kill you?"


    The momentless feeling in Gong Yangfu''s heart is even worse, but at this time he is very clear that, no matter what, only by killing Lu Feng can it end.


    "dead!"


    When the Yang Yang went crazy, he strengthened the output of his true energy, poured it into this palm, and attempted to directly kill Lu Feng with this palm.


    "Life swallowed!"


    Lu Feng gave a low cry, and under his control, the strange breath of life quickly enveloped him.


    At the same time, the palm of Gong Yang''s recovery also reached Lu Feng.


    "If you have a little control over some spatial rules, I will definitely die under this palm, but unfortunately, you don''t."


    "Three steps into the air!"


    "Leap into the air!"


    Lu Feng''s body turned, and through three steps into the air, he jumped a short distance in an instant. After the ram reverted, he perfectly avoided the deadly palm of the ram.


    "What? You are actually proficient in physical and martial arts that contain space!"


    Gong Yangfu was shocked again, and just about to attack Lu Feng again, the breath of life had enveloped him.


    With a solemn expression, the ram regained his calm mind, wanting to deal with this strange breath of life.


    But soon his face suddenly showed a disdainful expression, and said: "Lu Feng, I thought your strange breath of life was really a powerful method."


    "Unexpectedly, it just changed the soul attack."


    "Under my Absolute Soul Robe, any of your soul attacks are of no use to me."


    After speaking, the soulless robe flashed with gray light on his body, which indeed blocked the breath of life.


    "Lu Feng, have you seen it?"


    Gongyang compounded his eyes on Lu Feng and said, "I have already said that your attack is useless to me!"


    "is it?"


    A weird smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    When he saw it again, when he was strange, a horrible wood energy suddenly condensed in the breath of life blocked by his Absolute Soul Robe, which instantly passed through his Absolute Soul Robe and hit his body.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    The ram vomited blood again and flew out.


    The terrifying wood energy quickly circulated in his body, madly destroying his internal organs.


    "Do not!"


    Gong Yangfu was full of horror, and hurriedly mobilized the true energy in his body, trying to control the wood energy that lived in his body and destroyed the internal organs.


    After a lot of effort, Gong Yangfu finally used his true energy to control the destruction of the wood energy in his body.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    However, just as he controlled it, Lu Feng''s voice came again.


    In an instant, fear completely filled Ram Fu''s brain.


    Slowly raising his head, he saw Lu Feng with his eyes.


    I even saw a complicated Xuanwen in front of Lu Feng.


    "Another... another initial Xuanwen!"

 Chapter 1225： The first person under the Lord

    "The... the third initial Xuanwen!"


    When Yi Luming saw it, his eyes narrowed and his face was inconceivable.


    She actually saw three of the original Xuanwen that should have long since disappeared.


    Xiao Meng was also surprised by the fact that her background was as strong as her, and she had never heard of anyone with a few initial profound texts after the disappearance of the first group of profound formation masters.


    Even the formation masters who possessed the initial Xuanwen were very few.


    Lu Feng now has three initial Xuanwen.


    "Who is standing behind him?"


    "Who can provide him with the original Xuanwen that has long since disappeared?"


    Xiao Meng was really puzzled.


    "You...who are you?"


    Seeing the third initial Xuanwen in Lu Feng''s hands, Gong Yang was already full of despair.


    My heart is full of regret.


    Knowing that Lu Feng had so many tricks, he shouldn''t have been too confident in his Absolute Soul Robe.


    If he hadn''t allowed the terrifying wood energy to enter his body and destroy the internal organs, with the strength of his semi-sacred pinnacle, even if he couldn''t kill Lu Feng, it would be absolutely no problem to escape with some price.


    but now����


    He was seriously injured, facing Lu Feng''s third initial Xuanwen, he would definitely die!


    "I can''t answer this question. You can go to **** and ask Hades. If he knows, he might tell you."


    After Lu Feng said lightly, he controlled the initial Xuanwen in front of him into the Xuanyuan.


    The initial Xuanwen of the character ��Hong��


    "boom!"


    When the initial Xuanwen of the word ��Hong�� merged into the Xuanyuan, the Xuanyuan instantly changed, and an ancient killing and killing aura spread, making everyone in the Xuanyuan feel like they were on the ancient battlefield.


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to have seen countless wild beasts fighting on the battlefield, their flesh and blood flying across.


    "what!"


    In a scream, Xiao Meng and others in the profound formation reacted.


    Looking again, Ram Fu has become a corpse.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a semi-saint pinnacle warrior and gaining 600 million experience points."


    Accompanied by the system prompt sound, it also means that the Ram has completely disappeared from this world.


    Dignified and half-sacred pinnacle, died very aggrieved.


    If he hadn''t been too confident in his Absolute Soul Robe, he would definitely not die so fast in the end, and even had a chance to kill Lu Feng.


    But unfortunately, he was too confident in Juehun Robe.


    He was hit hard by Lu Feng and killed him instantly.


    The dignified and semi-sacred pinnacle, before he fully displayed his power, he has fallen into the Jiuyou Hell to accompany the Hades.


    "unfortunately����"


    Looking at his experience value, Lu Feng shook his head with some regret.


    I thought that after killing Gongyang Fu and the three half-holy witches, his strength could instantly rise to the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    The result was disappointing.


    He is still some distance away from the fifth heaven of the emperor.


    At least a few experience points provided by the semi-salaman can make up for this distance.


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at the corpse of Gong Yangfu, Lu Feng couldn''t help thinking, why isn''t this person the Lord? If it''s a holy lord, maybe the experience points provided have already boosted his level.


    Of course, this is just to think about it. If the Ram is really the Lord, then he may have become a corpse now.


    At present, he does not have the strength to compete with the Lord.


    "It''s a pretty good robe."


    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, Juehun robe floated from Gong Yangfu''s body.


    The Juehun Robe is not just the robe worn by Ram Fu, but a transparent magic weapon, it only works by attaching to the robe.


    "This thing is indeed a good baby."


    Lu Feng looked at the Absolute Soul Robe in his hand with a smile on his face.


    The mysterious formation that had previously used the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul�� to launch an offensive was completely blocked by this soulless robe.


    Very unusual.


    "Such a good thing, I''m not welcome."


    Lu Feng directly attached the Absolute Soul Robe to his long robe, and the Absolute Soul Robe quickly took effect, making him obviously feel a mysterious energy fluctuation around his body.


    This energy fluctuation is only aimed at the soul attack.


    Moreover, in the absence of an attack, he alone can feel it.


    With this Absolute Soul Robe, coupled with his own emperor''s might, he can almost say that all the soul attacks of the Lord are useless to him.


    Of course, the attack spurred by martial arts true energy is another matter.


    "Now you are really the first person under the Lord." Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng and sighed.


    Her eyes are very complicated.


    The first person under the Lord.


    This title can make many warriors of the semi-sage pinnacle contend for defeat.


    But unfortunately, this title now belongs only to Lu Feng.


    In a short period of time, the Ram Fu who killed the semi-sacred pinnacle had not suffered any damage himself. Just because of this, Lu Feng was already a very terrifying existence.


    The first person under the holy, well-deserved!


    A martial arts power only the first person under the emperor''s fourth heaven...


    It is hard for Yi Lu Ming to imagine that if this spreads out, it will cause great waves in the entire Yuzhou...no, it will be the entire Jiuzhou mainland.


    When Lu Feng heard Yi Luming''s words, he just smiled and said, "I can''t afford this name."


    Lu Feng completely disagrees with the name of the first person under the Holy Venerable.


    He still knows how many catties he has.


    Although in this Mochizuki Valley, he counted and killed the existence of three semi-saint peaks.


    One is the ancient saint in the tomb of the devil, the other is Zhang Jiaqi who uses the secret method, and the other is the elder of the witch clan, Gong Yangfu.


    But he understood very well that the ancient saint was just a soul body, and the character''soul'' completely restrained him in the profound text. Coupled with his own weakness, his true strength could not be regarded as the pinnacle of semi-sage.


    As for Zhang Jiaqi, it was because she had left soul fluctuations in the soul battle before. Lu Feng used this soul fluctuation to kill her, which was not considered a real combat power.


    Only the ram complex can be regarded as a genuine semi-saint pinnacle warrior.


    However, Gong Yangfu was also completely looking for death on his own. He was too confident in his Absolute Soul Robe. To the end of his confidence, he died inexplicably.


    These, Lu Feng is very clear.


    If he was allowed to fight a warrior at the semi-saint pinnacle, he might be able to kill him, but the price he paid must be very, very heavy.


    Half-Holy Peak!


    That''s really not just a simple talk.


    What is the first person under the Lord?


    If he goes out with such a name, then he is really tired and crooked.


    At that time, the half-sage peak martial artist of the entire Yuzhou will be mad and look to him for a duel. He doesn''t think he has the ability to monopolize the entire Yuzhou half-sage peak martial artist.


    Yuzhou is not big, but not too small. The ghost knows how many old monsters are hiding in the dark.


    just now����

 Chapter 1226： Ancestors of the witch tribe

    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, he slapped a few handprints, using this soul to begin to gather the power of the spirits of the Ram Fu and the three half-holy witches.


    Of the four semi-sage warriors, one of them is the existence of the semi-sage peak.


    The soul power they provided was definitely not comparable to those of Nangong Duanyun before.


    Lu Feng had not seen the pure soul energy condensed by Nangong Duanyun''s soul power before, but he still had great hope for the fact that Gong Yang recovered what they provided.


    Soon, the pure soul beads condensed.


    Feeling the majestic soul energy inside, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint, the soul energy condensed by the four semi-sage martial artists is very, very much, and very pure, for him, he can safely absorb it boldly.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng sat on the stone pillar, placed the soul bead in front of him, closed his eyes, and controlled the soul to absorb the pure soul energy contained in the bead.


    Soon, the soul energy followed his soul power into his mind and merged into his soul.


    Now Lu Feng''s soul realm has entered the false saint, and now he needs a lot of soul energy to fill the false saint''s realm.


    As long as it is filled, his realm can instantly go to the Lord.


    This is a very long process.


    Time passed slowly, and it took Lu Feng two hours to absorb a soul bead that was condensed by the soul power of four semi-saint martial artists.


    But for Lu Feng''s realm, there is still a lot of difference.


    If you use an analogy.


    The False Saint Realm is a big tank, so now Lu Feng only fills up one percent of this big tank.


    To completely fill the realm of the false saint and let his soul realm enter the realm of the saint first, Lu Feng still needs more soul energy.


    And this is not easy.


    "It seems that you still have to raise one''s realm to the emperor''s fifth genius first!"


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    As long as he can raise the realm to the fifth heaven of the emperor, after the task of the imperial conscription order is completed, the task reward will enable him to instantly go to the holy heaven.


    At that time, he will lead the Nanyan Kingdom to sweep the so-called dynasties with thunder.


    But if he can''t reach the emperor''s fifth heaven before the task of the imperial conscription order is completed, then he will need to wait for some time before he can reach the realm of the nobles.


    But fortunately, there are still many things in Mochizuki Valley that allow him to provide experience points.


    The simplest is the masters of the Witch Clan. I believe that in order to kill all the Yuzhou geniuses in the Moon Valley, they should remove the semi-sages who were killed by themselves, there should be semi-sacred existences.


    Those people are the best prey.


    And these are not what can be done now.


    Mochizuki Valley is quite big, he needs to find these people, it will take some time.


    Soon, Lu Feng unlocked the profound formation.


    Several people appeared around Wangyuequan again.


    Because Mochizuki Spring entered the False Saint before Feng Lu, the energy has been completely consumed, and it will only be effective after the next gathering.


    Now, a few people can only leave here first.


    "I plan to go to some dangerous places in Mochizuki Valley, what about you?" Lu Feng said to Xiaomeng and others.


    "I''m going to the center of Mochizuki Valley now." Yi Luming said.


    "I''ll follow Sister Lu Ming." Ji Yixuan said.


    Ji Yixuan is unwilling to follow Lu Feng for a simple reason. She is a little afraid of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Yixuan. He wanted to say that Gong Mingkun asked me to protect you. You''d better follow me.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say that this was Ji Yixuan''s own choice, and even if something happened later, it had nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll be with you." Xiaomeng said.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "By the way, Mochizuki Valley was opened for two months, so this time the imperial conscription order lasted for two months."


    "You must go to the center of Mochizuki Valley before the time is up. There is the only place where you can go out of Mochizuki Valley." Yi Luming said to Lu Feng.


    "Good!" Lu Feng replied.


    Then, everyone separated.


    Yi Lu Ming and Ji Yixuan went to the center of Mochizuki Valley.


    Lu Feng took Xiaomeng to the opposite direction.


    As for where to go, he doesn''t know, anyway, as long as he can meet a master of the Witch Clan.


    Of course, if there are other things that attack him without eyesight, he doesn''t mind making them his experience points.


    "Do you really want to go to the danger of Mochizuki Valley?" Xiao Meng asked as she looked at Lu Feng.


    "talk later."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "From the news we have received before, Jing Kongling is very important. Anyway, there is nothing to do behind us, and we can''t leave Mochizuki Valley early, so it''s better to look for it here."


    "Maybe we can find more Jingkong orders, for us, it is always good."


    It is naturally impossible for Lu Feng to tell Xiaomeng that his purpose is to meet the masters of the Wu Clan and then kill them.


    Xiao Meng nodded, and did not ask any more.


    ...


    "Old Ancestor, Great... Great Elder''s soul card is broken... broken."


    In a dark room in the territory of the Witch clan, the patriarch of the Witch clan, Ram, looked a little panic.


    He and Gongyangfu are both the pinnacles of the semi-sages, and the two also have discussions from time to time. Although he often wins, they also know that the strength of the Gongyangfu is very difficult.


    Now that his soul card was broken, and it was directly shattered, it proved that he was killed in one fell swoop, and the Ram did not have any chance to recover in the middle.


    Only the Lord can do this!


    Once the holy deity participated in the imperial conscription, it meant that things became complicated.


    This is beyond his control.


    "The soul card of Ram Fu is broken?"


    A voice suddenly rose in the dark room, and immediately following the dim yellow light flooding the room, five figures appeared in the room.


    These five people are the ancestors of the Wu Clan, and each of them is a powerful saint known as a land fairy!


    The leader was a skinny old man. He watched the Ram Cheng and said, "When did it happen?"


    Although he is thin, his speech is full of breath.


    It is also the strongest existence among the ancestors of the Wu Clan.


    Ram Xu!


    "Just now." Ramcheng said quickly.


    "Just now?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned and said: "Since the imperial imperial dynasty left the northern grassland a few months ago, I have never felt any holy vigor appearing on the northern grassland. How could anyone kill the Yang Yang? ?"


    His first reaction was that the Ram was killed by the Lord when he returned.


    "We didn''t feel it either." The other four also shook their heads.


    Gong Yang Xu''s frowned brows tightened.


    After groaning slightly, he turned his eyes to the four people next to him, looked at one of the old women, and said: "Tongmei, you, Gongyangzhang and Gongyanggu, go to see Mochizuki Valley."


    "No matter who killed the ram, all..."


    After a short pause, Gong Yang Xu said calmly: "Kill without mercy!"

 Chapter 1227： No gain

    "Yes!"


    The three people who were called by Gong Yang Xu responded, and disappeared.


    After they left, Gong Yang Xu looked at Gong Yang Cheng and said, "Are all the barbarians arranged?"


    "It''s already arranged."


    The Ram Cheng Gong said: "They have already begun to assemble the army. What we have given is two months to prepare. Based on the current situation, it is speculated that at least 20 million barbarian cavalry will be gathered by then."


    "By then, the iron cavalry will go south and it will surely wipe out the Nanyan Kingdom from Yuzhou!"


    "it is good!"


    Gong Yang Xu nodded and said: "When the Great Emperor Site is opened, my Wu Clan should show our edge."


    "The big plan that the Witches did not complete ten thousand years ago will definitely be completed this time!"


    ...


    Gong Yang Tong Mei took the Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang Wei soon to Mochizuki Valley.


    "Shall we go in now?" Ram Zhang asked the Ram charmingly.


    "No need to."


    Gong Yang Mei waved his hand and said: "Since we are here, don''t bother anymore. Wait until all the so-called geniuses of Yuzhou have gathered at Wangyuetai before going in and catch them all at once."


    "but����"


    Gong Yang Zhang pondered slightly, looking at Gong Yang Mei, and said, "Didn''t the eldest brother tell us to check what happened in Mochizuki Valley? Let''s not go in and check if there is a Holy Venerable in it?"


    "It is impossible for the Lord to be there."


    Gong Yang Tongmei directly shook his head, and said: "If there is really a Holy Venerable, I must leave some traces of space in order to enter Mochizuki Valley, but now there are no traces here, which is enough to prove that no Holy Venerable has been here. ."


    "The re-slaying of Gongyang is very likely to have hit the sage cards held by those geniuses in Yuzhou."


    "The old guys in Yuzhou know that their disciples will die in Mochizuki Valley, but for the sake of Jingkong Ling, they are still willing to let the most powerful genius disciples in their forces come over. They must have given those disciples a lot of trump cards."


    "Although Gongyangfu is the pinnacle of the semi-sage, if it really encounters the holy master''s hole cards, it will be difficult to escape."


    "Yes, I think so too." Gong Yang nodded and said: "If there is really a holy priest who can enter Mochizuki Valley without leaving any traces, then his strength is not something we can deal with."


    "So, I don''t think there is a holy deity in Mochizuki Valley."


    "If this is the case, then we might as well go back now." Gong Yang Zhang said: "As for the people we sent in, even if they hold the cards in their hands, they cannot escape death."


    "It would be okay if it was like this before, but now that Gong Yangfu has been killed, it proves that those disciples are not general. In addition..."


    After a short pause, Gong Yang Tongmei''s face suddenly changed, from an old woman to a young beauty, and said: "I am very interested in the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "She is an ancient formation mage, proficient in Xuanwen, if I can swallow his soul, maybe I can also control Xuanwen, then my strength will become stronger."


    "It''s easier for the Witch Clan''s grand plan to be implemented!"


    When Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang heard the chatter, their hearts trembled slightly, looking at the ram with a little fear.


    Although they and Gong Yang Mei are the same saints, the strength gap between them is very large.


    The horror of the rams'' gloriousness is not something they can resist.


    Especially the ram who became a young woman is charming and elusive. Among the Witch tribe, casual killing is a common occurrence.


    Although the two of them are also saints, they are still very afraid of the rams.


    "Give the half-holy decree of the Wu Clan in Mochizuki Valley, let them continue to hunt down those so-called geniuses in Yuzhou, but you must be aware that if these so-called geniuses use the holy master''s hole cards, immediately retreat and do not stay.


    "If these geniuses gather at the Watching Platform, let them not rush to do it, and wait until we arrive."


    When speaking, the charming face of the Ram gradually changed, from a young woman to an old woman again.


    Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang responded and went down to pass on the order.


    Although Mochizuki Valley is isolated from the transmission of messages, the Wu Clan has known Mochizuki Valley for a long time, and has studied it for a long time, and still has mastered some methods to transmit information.


    Although only one or two sentences can be delivered, and then this method cannot be used for a long time, it is enough for now.


    After all, it''s just a matter of order.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Feng entered Mochizuki Valley for almost two months.


    It takes more than a month to leave Mochizuki Spring.


    For more than a month, Lu Feng traveled through Mochizuki Valley, where he should go, and the people he should meet...


    I didn''t meet one!


    "puff!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a seventh-level peak monster and gaining 100,000 experience points."


    Looking at the monster corpse under his feet, Lu Feng looked a little speechless.


    Originally, he planned to meet the half-saint masters of the Witch Clan during this period of time, and then kill them one by one, turning them into his own experience points.


    Help one''s realm ascend to the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    result����


    Very disappointed.


    For more than a month, let alone the semi-sage of the Witch Clan, he hadn''t met him, even Mochizuki Valley''s original emperor realm monsters rarely met.


    There are seven-level monsters, but unfortunately, the experience points that this level of monsters can provide Lu Feng are too small.


    For example, this monster beast at his feet, the seventh-level peak, is equivalent to the peak of the saint king of warriors, and it is considered good.


    But now the experience value provided to Lu Feng is only 100,000 points.


    It''s disappointing!


    Ugh!


    I just want to be promoted, is it so difficult?


    Lu Feng said in his heart that he was not depressed, it was fake.


    "What''s your face? Are you upset that you haven''t met an enemy you can''t deal with?"


    Xiao Meng, who stood beside Lu Feng, looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    It was really strange in her heart. During this period of time, every time she killed the monster Lu Feng, she had this expression, which made her inexplicable.


    "Oh, I want to find a few opponents to improve my combat effectiveness, but unfortunately the opponents I met are too weak to meet my requirements at all." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    Xiao Meng couldn''t help but give Lu Feng a roll of eyes.


    Others don''t know that Xiaomeng now knows Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness very well.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that the first person under the Lord is a bit exaggerated, but even if the warrior of the semi-sage pinnacle meets Lu Feng, as long as he does not kill Lu Feng instantly, it is possible for Lu Feng to kill him.


    That soul must be too terrifying.


    It can be activated with any profound text, and can also integrate the power of various profound texts. As long as it is well controlled, the power of the Soul Absolute Formation will not be lower than that of the Divine Rank Profound Formation.


    When there is a little benefit, after staying with Lu Feng for more than a month, Xiao Meng feels that Lu Feng is still quite good, at least not as rumored by outsiders, he is a ruthless, murderous tyrant.

 Chapter 1228： Second way

    But it also made Xiaomeng a little confused, because she found that she seemed to have changed.


    In the past, she would never ask this.


    But now she finds that her character has changed a bit.


    She didn''t know if it was a good change, but she felt that she didn''t feel any discomfort under this change, so she didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s almost two months, let''s go, first go to the center of Mochizuki Valley to see what Ji Minruo wants to cooperate with me." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Yeah." Xiaomeng replied.


    They are not very far away from the center of Mochizuki Valley. If they use the Jingkong Token to unlock the seal, they can fly there in one day by using their physical skills.


    If the seal is not unlocked, it will take five days to arrive.


    For the current Lu Feng and Xiaomeng, there are not many others, but Jingkong makes this one really much.


    No way, the places they went in this month or so were more or less refined.


    Now that the two of them add up, they are afraid that they are a thousand small.


    It doesn''t hurt to use a few pieces.


    After using the Jingkong Order to unlock the seal, the speed of the two of them rose instantly.


    A day later, it was already at the center of Mochizuki Valley.


    It was learned from Ji Minruo that the center of the Moon Valley is called Wangyue Terrace.


    In addition, the Watching Moon Terrace is extremely hard. There was once a holy master of the Wu clan who believed that Watching Moon Terrace was a treasure, and wanted to take it out, but returned without success.


    Not only can it not be moved, it can''t even be broken.


    The teleportation formation is depicted on the Mochizuki Terrace, which can transport the warriors inside the Mochizuki Valley secret realm.


    The teleportation array will be activated every one hundred years, and the people inside can leave Mochizuki Valley through the teleportation array.


    If you miss it, you have to wait another hundred years.


    In it, even the Lord could not break through the space and leave.


    "Lu Feng, you finally arrived."


    As soon as Lu Feng and Xiao Meng arrived, Yi Lu Ming saw them and hurried over.


    Lu Feng nodded and looked around, but his expression was a little confused.


    Ordinarily, it''s almost time now, and all the geniuses of all forces in Yuzhou in Mochizuki Valley should have arrived.


    But now there are less than ten people including him and Xiao Meng.


    What about the rest?


    Even if a group of people were killed by Lu Feng on the top of Yuchao Mountain, there were many others left. Could it be that Chengdu died?


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Yi Luming guessed what he was thinking, and said, "The rest were killed by the masters sent by the Wu Clan."


    "According to what they said, this time there were a lot of masters sent by the Wu Clan, and there were several semi-sage fighters they met, and there were even more imperial fighters."


    "So the rest of the people who meet the disciples who don''t have the holy master''s hole cards in their hands can hardly escape, only they can get here more or less depending on their own hole cards.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless when he heard it, ah, I looked everywhere for the masters of the Witch Clan and couldn''t find it. You just did not want to meet.


    Do you want this?


    Although he was speechless in his heart, Lu Feng also saw one thing, that is, this time the Wu Clan was really determined to kill the disciples of other Yuzhou forces in the Moon Valley.


    Regarding the semi-sage warriors alone, the Wu clan sent five people have been beheaded by Lu Feng, but they actually encountered several semi-sacred warriors.


    It is enough to see how many masters the Wu Clan sent out this time!


    Moreover, it is even possible that, as Ji Minruo warned Lu Feng before, this time, the Wu Clan really might send a powerful master to take action.


    After all, he had already killed five half-holy witches, and it''s impossible for the old immortals of the witches to know the news.


    The only thing that is not certain now is when will the witches'' holy venerables arrive in Mochizuki Valley!


    "The masters of the Wu clan have not yet reached Mochizuki Valley. Although I don''t know why, this is our only opportunity." Yi Luming said.


    "The only chance?"


    Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming strangely, and asked, "What opportunity?"


    "A chance to leave Mochizuki Valley!"


    Yi Luming stared at Lu Feng and said, "You don''t need to tell me that Mochizuki Valley is not that simple this time. It is impossible for the Wu Clan to let us leave Mochizuki Valley."


    "then?"


    "From the Teleportation Formation on the Wangyue Terrace to the northern grassland from Wangyue Valley, this road is absolutely unworkable!"


    "Because there will definitely be someone in the Witch Clan guarding the exit position, and the strength will definitely be very strong, it is difficult for us to deal with, so..."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming continued: "We want to leave Mochizuki Valley through the teleportation array on the Mochizuki Platform. This is unrealistic."


    Lu Feng did not speak, but continued to look at Yi Lu Ming, waiting for her next words.


    Soon, Yi Luming went on to say, "Although the road from Wangyuetai to the outside is unrealistic, I know another way to leave."


    "Pump!"


    As soon as Yi Lu Ming''s voice fell, the ridicule suddenly came out.


    Yi Lu Ming frowned slightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Is this funny?"


    She could hear that the voice came from Lu Feng''s body.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless, it really wasn''t him who was smiling.


    With a movement of his hand, Ji Minruo was released from the sealed high-level spirit stone. He looked at her and asked, "Let''s talk, why are you laughing?"


    "Soul body!"


    Looking at Ji Minruo, Yi Luming frowned slightly.


    Before Ji Minruo and Lu Feng communicated through soul communication, Yi Luming did not know the existence of Ji Minruo.


    Just now Ji Minruo suddenly laughed, and Lu Feng asked her to show up and explain.


    "I laughed that she was lying to you." Ji Minruo pointed to Yi Luming and said: "Wangyue Valley has only one way to the outside, and that is the teleportation formation on the Wangyue Platform!"


    "Other than that, there is no way!"


    "Who are you?" Yi Luming asked.


    "She was a member of the Witch race at first, and wanted to deal with me, but finally she was captured by me and became a soul body. As for now, she is my servant!" Lu Feng said


    "As for her question..."


    Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming and said, "I really want to know why you say there is another way."


    "Lu Feng, you don''t need to believe her, Mochizuki Valley has no second way to leave." Ji Minruo said directly: "Even if there is, it should be the talents of the Wu people who know this way. After all, the Wu people Mochizuki Valley has been studied for a long time."


    "She''s an outsider, do you think she said she knows another way?"


    "Haha." Yi Luming smiled and shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Minruo asked.


    "I laugh that you are not in a high position in the Wu clan, and you don''t know anything but think you know everything." Yi Luming laughed.


    "you����"


    "enough."


    Lu Feng interrupted Ji Minruo and said to Yi Luming, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the second way in your mouth."


    Knowing that the Wu Clan might use the Holy Venerable to besie them and kill them, Lu Feng naturally hoped to leave this Mochizuki Valley as soon as possible.


    If there is a second way to avoid those witches, that would be the best.

 Chapter 1229： Elves

    "All secret realms have a space point connected to the Nine Provinces. As long as we can find this connection point and break the space, then we can open up a second way!" Yi Luming said.


    "ridiculous!"


    Ji Minruo sneered and said, "Let''s not talk about the spatial connection point between the secret realm and the Kyushu Continent."


    "Take a step back, even if you find this spatial connection point, how can you break this connection point?"


    "Even if it is a powerful saint, not everyone can break the spatial connection point between the secret realm and the Nine States Continent!"


    "Unexpectedly, you still know this."


    Yi Luming glanced at Ji Minruo in surprise, and said, "It seems that I underestimated your identity. You should still have a certain identity among the Wu Clan."


    "you����"


    Ji Minruo was almost **** off by Yi Luming.


    But she didn''t dare to say more, Lu Feng was still here.


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Minruo, and when she saw that she didn''t say anything, he motioned to Yi Luming to continue.


    Yi Lu Ming pondered slightly, and said: "Indeed, it is almost impossible for ordinary holy ones to break the spatial connection point between the secret realm and the Nine Provinces."


    "At least a martial artist who has the strength to reach the sixth heaven and above of the sage and is proficient in space martial arts can do it."


    "In that case, what is the use of you saying this now?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    "I''m talking about the general situation, but if the situation is different, all the conditions and restrictions will be different." Yi Luming smiled on his face.


    "such as?"


    "If I have a Saint-level mid-level spatial profound formation in my hand, it will be easy to break the spatial connection point." Yi Luming said.


    "A Saint-level intermediate-grade space profound formation?"


    Lu Feng heard this and looked at Yi Lu Ming in surprise.


    In the current Nine State Continent, it is already very difficult to obtain the profound formation.


    And the space profound formation was very rare in the era when profound formation masters and ancient formation mages were popular.


    Yi Lu Ming said that he had a spatial profound formation, which surprised Lu Feng a bit.


    "This one."


    Yi Lu Ming''s hand moved, and a gray-white formation flag appeared in his hand, saying: "This was inadvertently obtained by the Yicheng Commercial Bank many years ago. The formation master of the Yicheng Commercial Bank has studied it and can confirm that this is a spatial mysterious formation."


    "But it also confirmed one thing that made Yicheng Commercial Bank very helpless."


    "whats the matter?"


    "If you want to open this space profound formation, you must have a profound formation master who is proficient in Xuanwen." Yi Luming looked helpless and said: "Although Yicheng Commercial Bank is one of the ten largest commercial banks in Yuzhou, the commercial bank There is also no formation mage proficient in Xuanwen, so..."


    "Although this space profound formation is a good thing, we can''t open it at all."


    "This time, because we know the dangers in Mochizuki Valley, and we know you will be involved, so I brought them."


    "You are proficient in Xuanwen, and you want to spur this spatial profound formation, it''s easy!"


    "As long as you successfully urge this spatial profound formation, we will be able to use this spatial profound formation to break through the spatial connection point between the Wangyue Valley secret realm and the Nine Provinces Continent."


    "Maybe it only takes a moment to break, but for us, it''s enough."


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, but looked at the space profound formation in Yi Luming''s hand and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Splitting air profound formation: A powerful spatial profound formation, after being deployed, can split the surrounding space and use the power of space to encircle everyone in the formation.


    Level: Saint-level mid-range.


    Restrictions: None.


    Side effects: none


    Looking at the information, Lu Feng believed Yi Luming''s words.


    If the space connection point between the Mochizuki Valley secret realm and the Kyushu Continent can be found, and the moment when the "Cracking Sky Profound Array" is used to split the surrounding space, it is indeed possible to break the spatial connection point and open the channel to the Kyushu Continent.


    Even if there is only a moment, it is enough for a warrior like them.


    But the premise is that this spatial connection point can be found.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you have found this spatial connection point, right!" Lu Feng said while looking at Yi Lu Ming.


    Since she was saying this, she should be sure.


    "Yes."


    Sure enough, Yi Luming nodded and said, "I have found the spatial connection point between Mochizuki Valley and the Kyushu Continent. As long as we go there, use the Rift Sky Profound Array to break the connection point and we will be able to leave the Mochizuki Valley secret realm!"


    "Where is that connection point?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Yi Lu Ming didn''t stop, turned around and took Lu Feng to find the spatial connection point.


    "Wait."


    But after they had just walked two steps, a voice came.


    Several people stopped and looked at the direction of the sound. She was a beautiful woman with a pair of pointed golden ears.


    Elves!


    Lu Feng saw the race of this man at once.


    "The golden spirit princess of the elves, Jin Lin." Yi Luming looked at the walking elves, and whispered to Lu Feng: "There are five princesses in the elves who control the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth."


    "Jin Lin is the princess of the elves who control the elements of gold, and is also called the princess of the golden spirit. She is a master sent by the forest business. But..."


    "But what?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It''s strange that most of the power of the elves are not in Yuzhou. They have their own territories, and there are many masters in the clan. Even the powerful people of the late holy period exist."


    "The forest business in Yuzhou is just a branch of the forest business in the mainland of Kyushu. They logically would not participate in the imperial convocation order."


    "This time, the Forest Trading Company actually sent someone, and it was the Golden Spirit Princess, one of the five princesses of the Elf clan. This is really weird."


    Yi Lu Ming said in a low voice.


    "Nothing strange."


    Xiao Meng spoke at this time, saying: "The Elf race is indeed a very large race in the Nine Provinces. There are many masters. It is rumored that the Elf Goddess still exists. She is a powerful emperor, and her strength is unfathomable."


    "But the rumors are rumors after all. The Elf Goddess hasn''t appeared for more than 100,000 years. Even within the Elf race, the Elf Goddess is believed to have passed away long ago."


    "Regardless of the race, there will always be more internal contradictions than external contradictions, especially the elves, which have a very clear distinction between the five elements."


    "More than three thousand years ago, the elders of the elven tribe divided the five elements into five parts directly after seeing the elven goddess not showing up, although they are still collectively called the elven tribe."


    "But the competition between the five ministries is like fire and water. Among them, the Golden Ministry, which controls the gold element, was killed because of the elder, and is the most vulnerable. Right now it only controls the forest trading houses in Yuzhou and Nanzhou."


    "So, for the elves of the Golden Ministry, as long as they think Jingkongling is important, the Golden Spirit Princess sent to them is not a strange thing."

 Chapter 1230： Hollow stone

    Hearing Xiao Meng''s words, everyone was stunned.


    No wonder the princesses of the elves will appear here. It turns out that the elves are the same as the human world, with many contradictions.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xiaomeng to know so much about my Elf Clan''s affairs. It seems that the things that my Elf Clan elders think can be concealed can''t conceal a super sect like Wangqing Daomen." Jin Lin walked over lightly. Smiled.


    After a pause, she turned her gaze to look at Lu Feng, and said: "When I was in the elves, I heard that there was a super genius in Yuzhou, who was already a famous Yuzhou when he was only twenty."


    "I didn''t believe it before. I thought that there was no genius in the little Yuzhou. But I didn''t know until I got to Beiguan. I underestimated Yuzhou."


    "His Majesty, Huangwei, really restrained me that day."


    "Retreat to the top ten semi-sages, this kind of prestige, let alone a kingdom emperor, even a dynasty emperor may not be able to do it."


    "The world has heard that your Majesty is a peerless genius, so it''s true."


    "If you come to me just to flatter me, then you can go back." Lu Feng looked at Jin Lin, smiled slightly, and said: "I have heard too much of this kind of thing, and people who say such things often There is one thing in common, and there is no good intention."


    Jin Lin was taken aback, she didn''t expect Lu Feng to say this.


    This made her difficult to say later.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Lin looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "His Majesty is a direct person, then I don''t have to bend the corner."


    After a short pause, she went on to say: "My purpose of looking for your Majesty and Miss Yi Lu Ming is very simple. I think the three of us can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    Yi Lu Ming looked at Jin Lin and asked, "How to cooperate?"


    "Leave Mochizuki Valley together." Jin Lin said.


    "If this is the case, then there is no need for us to cooperate with you." Yi Luming looked at Jin Lin and said: "How to leave, we have our own plans."


    "Leaving from Mochizuki Valley is nothing more than two roads. The first is the teleportation array in Mochizuki Valley, which can be directly transported to the northern grasslands."


    "But it goes without saying that the Wu Clan must have sent a master to wait for us at the exit. So this road will not work."


    "The remaining road is relatively more complicated. Find the spatial connection point between the Mochizuki Valley and the Kyushu Continent, break the spatial connection point, and a passage will appear."


    "Although this passage may only appear for a moment, but for the martial artist, this moment is enough." Jin Lin said.


    Yi Lu Ming frowned slightly, wondering what Jin Lin said about it.


    "But this method has a difficulty, how to break the spatial connection points!" Jin Lin continued.


    After looking at Yi Lu Ming, he said, "But listening to what you just said, you must be confident that you can break the spatial connection point."


    "What do you want to say?" Yi Luming frowned.


    "Once the spatial connection point is broken, there will be huge instability. It may be possible to pass one or two warriors, but the possibility of wanting a few people to pass together is very small."


    Jin Lin stared at Yi Lu Ming and said, "I think you should know this too."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about this, but like Jin Lin said, Yi Luming must know it.


    But Yi Lu Ming did not tell him!


    Looking at Yi Lu Ming, Lu Feng said: "These, you should tell me."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Yi Lu Ming immediately said: "Although the spatial connection point is very unstable after being broken, it is impossible to accommodate several people at once, but we have a spatial profound formation."


    "You can use the space profound text to urge the space profound formation, and borrow the power of the profound formation to stabilize the passage. It doesn''t take too long, it only takes a few seconds for all of us to pass!"


    "This is indeed a way, but I have a better way." Jin Lin said.


    "What way?" Lu Feng asked.


    "This one!"


    Jin Lin moved her hand and a gray stone appeared in her palm.


    There is a breath of space around the stone.


    "Ning Kongshi!"


    Yi Luming was startled, and said, "Why do you have this thing?"


    "Ning Kongshi?"


    Lu Feng thought for a while, and found that it was the first time he heard this name.


    But it doesn''t matter, I have exploration skills.


    Throw a probe directly on it, and the information will be fed back soon.


    Condensation Stone: A magical gem born from the heavens and the earth, it is the treasure of refining space weapons, which can solidify a certain space.


    Level: Saint-level top grade (very rare)


    Restrictions: None


    Looking at the feedback information, Lu Feng was a little surprised. This condensing stone was really the same as its name, and it could condense the space.


    In this way, the usefulness is too great.


    You know, the reason why the Lord is called the land **** is because they control the rules of space.


    Even if you encounter an enemy you can''t beat, you can forcefully jump through the space and escape the battlefield through the space rules you master.


    This is why even some big forces are unwilling to offend a deity.


    After all, if you can''t kill and let the Lord run away, it will be equivalent to leaving an enemy in the realm of the Lord.


    A saint can''t kill the warriors of the same level in your power, but it''s easy to get rid of the younger generation in your power.


    Therefore, they are called land gods.


    It means that they are completely different from other warriors, unless it is a last resort, no one is willing to offend a saint.


    But if there is a hollow stone, it is different.


    Condensed Kongshi can block a space, so the holy sovereign can''t use the space rules he masters to jump in space. If he encounters an opponent whose strength is stronger than himself, he can only wait to die.


    Therefore, the condensate stone in the mainland of Kyushu can be regarded as the treasure that the sages dream of.


    "Presumably you all know the role of the hollow stone." Jin Lin looked at Yi Luming and Lu Feng, and said: "There is a hollow stone, which can instantly solidify and break the spatial connection point, enough for all of us to pass."


    "and so����"


    Jin Lin smiled slightly and said, "I think we can cooperate."


    "Indeed, we can cooperate."


    This time, Lu Feng didn''t wait for Yi Luming to speak, and said directly.


    Yi Luming smiled bitterly when she heard it. She knew what Lu Feng meant.


    In this matter, she did not tell Lu Feng everything.


    Lu Feng didn''t believe her now, of course.


    just����


    Ugh!


    Yi Lu Ming really did not expect that at such a time, a golden spirit princess of the elves would emerge.


    All her plans have been messed up!


    Now, she didn''t dare to disobey Lu Feng''s meaning any more, she could only nodded and said: "We can cooperate."


    A smile appeared on Jin Lin''s face.


    Her goal was achieved.

 Chapter 1231： Three Lords

    "Let''s go, I will take you to the space connection point between the Mochizuki Valley secret realm and the Kyushu Continent."


    After Yi Luming finished speaking, he led the way.


    Lu Feng took Xiaomeng, Jin Lin, and Ji Yixuan with her.


    The other warriors on the Mochizuki Platform saw a few traces of people. Look at me and I see you. I don''t know what Yi Lu Ming and the others are talking about.


    I don''t know where they are going now.


    Not even dare to follow.


    "You don''t believe in Yi Lu Ming?"


    On the way, a voice came from Lu Feng''s mind.


    It was Xiao Meng who was speaking to him through the power of the soul.


    "I can''t say that I don''t believe it. It''s just that in the face of these geniuses in Yuzhou''s great forces, there is always more vigilance." Lu Feng said.


    Before, after what happened at the top of Yuchao Mountain, Lu Feng believed in Yi Lu Ming.


    After all, at that time, Yi Lu Ming chose to stand in front of him. Not everyone would do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, he believed that Yi Lu Ming really wanted to cooperate with him.


    But now, he is more vigilant.


    If you cooperate with one thing, if one party conceals something, and he completely believes it stupidly, then he will be a fool.


    Regardless of what Yi Lu Ming said is true, it is good for Lu Feng to have a third party joining the cooperation.


    This can eliminate a lot of problems.


    "Then do you still believe the spatial connection point she said?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "There will be no problem with this."


    Lu Feng said: "It''s not just that we have to leave Mochizuki Valley, she also has to leave Mochizuki Valley. The teleportation array cannot be used, so we can only find a second way."


    "The Golden Spirit Princess of the elven race said the same, there shouldn''t be any problems. Besides..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng sneered and said: "If she really wants to calculate me, then I will let her see what **** is like."


    Xiao Meng nodded, and said nothing.


    But Ji Minruo suddenly said, "Lu Feng, I have a bad feeling."


    "A bad feeling?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, and asked: "What kind of premonition?"


    "This is a feeling from the depths of my soul, as if something big is about to happen." Ji Minruo''s voice was unconsciously panicked.


    "Feeling deep in the soul?"


    Lu Feng frowned, and if Ji Min was a soul body, that could make her feel this way, it could only be something related to her bloodline.


    If this is the case, it means that something is going to happen to the Wu clan.


    Now in Yuzhou, the only thing that can be called a major event is the imperial conscription order.


    Before the imperial conscription order and the Great Emperor''s site are over, no matter how great the hatred of those forces in Yuzhou, they must temporarily put down their hatred.


    Because there are too many things involved.


    Now if Ji Min feels this way...


    "Could it be the holy lord of the Wu Clan?"


    Such a thought suddenly popped into Lu Feng''s mind.


    But this possibility is too small and too small.


    The sage of the Witch tribe is aloof, not something that a small character like Ji Minruo can touch.


    But for now, this is indeed a hidden threat.


    "We have to speed up."


    Lu Feng said to Yi Lu Ming.


    Although Yi Lu Ming was wondering why Lu Feng suddenly said that he wanted to speed up, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then, the group immediately used the Jingkong Order to unlock the seal in their own body, use the true energy in the body, and leave here quickly.


    "Crack!"


    After they left for more than an hour, there was a loud bang in the sky on the observation platform, following the opening of a door.


    Three people came out from inside.


    It is the witch clan saint headed by Ram Tongmei.


    "Master of the Witch Race!"


    Those warriors who were still on Wangyuetai saw these three people, their eyes shrinking.


    They instantly recognized that the costumes of these three people were Wu tribe costumes.


    "How could they appear here together? Wouldn''t the warriors who entered Mochizuki Valley separate immediately?" a warrior whispered.


    "Generally speaking, this is true, but if the person who comes in can control the space, it is possible to appear in the same place at the same time." Another warrior said.


    "Control the space?"


    The rest of them were taken aback, followed by surprise, and said, "Holy Master!"


    "Yes, these three must be the noble masters!"


    At this moment, everyone was full of shock, looking at the three masters of the witch clan standing in the sky incredible.


    "Subordinates, see the three ancestors."


    Just after Ram Tongmei appeared, eleven people flew out around.


    The costumes they wear are also the witch costumes.


    When the warriors on the Wangyuetai saw these eleven people, their expressions changed dramatically.


    Because they recognized them, these people were the ones who chased them, and among them were the semi-holy strong.


    They were always around here.


    "A few of you are left?"


    Gong Yang Mei looked at these people, frowned, and said, "Are the others dead?"


    The masters of the witch race quickly lowered their heads, and were afraid to speak.


    They also wondered in their hearts.


    This time, among these people sent by the Wu Clan, the weakest one also had the emperor''s cultivation base, and the most powerful was Gong Yang Fu.


    Half-Holy Peak.


    In addition to this, the remaining half saints have eight people in total.


    Although there are only three martial artists in the semi-sage mid-stage among the eight people, the rest are all martial artists in the semi-sage mid-stage.


    It stands to reason that this configuration, let alone besieged the descendants of these Yuzhou forces, will not cause any accidents even if it is the half-sages who besieged Yuzhou forces.


    But unfortunately, there is an accident now.


    Eight semi-sages, now there are only three semi-sacreds left.


    There is only one warrior in the semi-holy mid-term.


    The Ram at the pinnacle of Half Saint''s death was baffling.


    You know, in the last more than a month, the remaining masters of the witch race were all frightened, for fear that the Yuzhou genius who was chasing him would have the ability to kill his own cards.


    It can be said that every time they kill a Yuzhou genius, their hearts are raised.


    I''m afraid that I will die in the end.


    Now, it''s finally all right. When the ancestors arrive, they are all powerful masters. Even the geniuses of Yuzhou have any means in their hands to face the Lord.


    "A bunch of waste."


    Gong Yang Tongmei looked at these people, shook her head, and said, "I knew it was so, it would be better for us to take action directly and destroy these people, there will be so much trouble there."


    The Ram Zhang standing next to her heard it, cold sweat.


    Sister, if we witch clan sages can really make a direct shot, what else does the dynasty look for with us? It''s better for their holy to make a move on their own.


    They are all saints.


    The saints shot, and the same saints can more or less sense something, if the powerful saints in Yuzhou except the dynasty know that they shot against their own geniuses, they will not kill them in the northern grassland. That''s weird.


    After these years of rest and recuperation, the Wu Clan has become stronger, but wants to harden all the forces in Yuzhou except the dynasty...

 Chapter 1232： Finally found

    that����


    Think about it, let''s find a place to commit suicide!


    That''s really impossible.


    The Wu Clan is not so powerful yet, otherwise, there is no need to cooperate with the dynasty, just hit the northern grassland directly.


    But these words certainly cannot be said to Ram Tongmei.


    This woman can''t listen to this.


    Therefore, Gong Yang Zhang pondered slightly, and said: "It is indeed very convenient for us to shoot, but these are some juniors. If we shoot at them from the beginning, wouldn''t it be our own identity?"


    "If it spreads out, it will be laughed at!"


    The Yang Mei nodded her head and said, "This is reasonable."


    "Witch...Senior of the Wu clan, I...I am the prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, I..."


    "Dafeng Dynasty?"


    Gong Yang Mei looked at the disciple who was talking, and said: "I remember that there was an old fellow in your Dafeng dynasty called Feng Wuchang. He was the Holy Venerable more than 3,000 years ago. Is he still alive now?"


    "Yes, Feng Wuchang is our ancestor." The prince of the Dafeng dynasty who spoke was full of joy when he heard the same charming words.


    Then he said: "I am the grandson of my ancestor, and I hope the elders of the Witch Clan will take my ancestor''s sake and let me leave Mochizuki Valley.


    "After I go back, I will tell my ancestors, and the ancestors will come to thank you."


    The prince spoke very interestingly, sounding like thanking him, but in fact he was a secret threat.


    It means that my ancestor is the deity, and I am the descendant of the deity ancestor. If you dare to move me, you are against the deity.


    Generally speaking, no one wants to provoke a deity.


    however����


    However, he did not see the eyes of Ram Tong Mei and Ram Zhang who looked at him, full of wit.


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Yang Mei looked at the prince of the Dafeng dynasty and said: "The wind is impermanent? I only know him, but on the contrary, I still have a relationship with him."


    The prince of the Dafeng Dynasty was even more overjoyed when he heard that. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the charming voice of the ram coming again: "If it wasn''t for Feng Wuchang that the old ghost killed my gifted sister, my witch clan would have Dominate Yuzhou."


    "In the old days, he killed my sister. Today, I will kill his descendants and grandchildren for interest, and I will cut off his meat piece by piece in the future!"


    "what?"


    The prince of the Dafeng Dynasty was stunned.


    This...what''s going on?


    Why is it so?


    Didn��t you just say it well? Why suddenly became an enemy?


    This... the script shouldn''t be like this!


    Just don''t wait until he thinks more, he has lost consciousness.


    The ram slapped his palm, and the prince of the Dafeng dynasty disappeared in an instant, not even the scum left behind.


    When the other geniuses of Yuzhou forces saw it, their bodies trembled and their faces turned pale.


    "As for you..."


    Ram Mei looked at them, smiled, and said, "Your soul may be delicious!"


    "call!"


    With a soft cry, a suction force came from Gong Yang''s charming mouth, and then he saw white shadows floating on the heads of the genius disciples of Yuzhou forces on the Wangyue Platform.


    This is their soul.


    She was sucked into her mouth by the ram Tongmei and swallowed.


    When the warriors of the Wu clan saw it, their expressions were as usual, and they were not surprised.


    "Not enough, it''s far from enough."


    "I want Lu Feng''s soul. There is ancient Xuanwen in his soul. I want his soul."


    Gong Yang Mei murmured in a low voice, his eyes turned to look at the masters of the Wu clan, and said: "Where is Lu Feng? Why didn''t I see him?"


    "He just left here with the eldest lady of Yicheng Commercial Bank, Gong Mingkun''s granddaughter, and Jinling Princess of the Elf race."


    "We knew our ancestors were coming, so we didn''t follow up, and we just waited for you here."


    In the half-sage of the Wu clan who came in, the only warrior in the mid-half-sage level left and said.


    "moron!"


    "waste!"


    The ram shouted angrily and said, "Don''t you know that Mochizuki Valley and the Kyushu Continent have a spatial connection point?"


    "waste!"


    After the sound fell, the ram made a violent shot and slapped the warrior in the semi-holy mid-term to death.


    A warrior in the semi-holy mid-term, just died.


    There is no time to leave the last words.


    When the other Wu Clan warriors saw it, they shivered, and they were afraid to look at the ram.


    Ram Zhang and Ram''s mouth twitched.


    Anyway, he was also a warrior in the semi-holy mid-term, and was killed like this...


    This is the high-end combat power of the Wu clan! Correct


    But the two of them are really hard to say.


    It is indeed that this half-holy witch clan is too stupid.


    If Lu Feng and those people find the Mochizuki Valley where the spatial connection point has escaped, they will announce what happened in Mochizuki Valley.


    The Wu Clan is really against the forces of the entire Yuzhou.


    As for the dynasty they cooperated with...


    At that time, he might be the first person to stand up and say that he wanted to destroy the Witch Clan!


    Forces of this level, cooperation, etc., as long as the benefits are reached, they will turn their faces in minutes.


    "Go, let''s go to the spatial connection point immediately."


    After Ram Tongmei finished speaking, her figure disappeared.


    Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang Gu glanced at each other, both nodding.


    Gong Yang �� looked at the other Wu Clan warriors present, and said: "You leave immediately through the teleportation formation, but remember, you must keep the exit."


    "As long as people who are not from our Wu clan appear at the exit, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, the figures of Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang Gu immediately disappeared.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Yi Luming, Lu Feng Xiaomeng and others arrived at the edge of the inland sea in Mochizuki Valley.


    "The deepest part of this inland sea is the spatial connection point. We just need to dive down."


    "As for the monster beast inside, the strength is not good, don''t worry." Yi Luming said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Let''s go!"


    Soon, a few people wrapped their bodies in true qi and quickly entered this inland sea.


    As soon as he entered this inner sea, Lu Feng clearly felt that the space in the water was slightly weaker than above.


    It is possible that the connection point is really located.


    "Let''s hurry up."


    After Yi Lu Ming said something, he speeded up.


    Lu Feng immediately followed with Xiaomeng.


    After a short while, the group of people had completely dived into the bottom of the sea and reached the deepest part of the inner sea.


    In this place, the space is different from the outside, and there is no sea water.


    It''s dark.


    Yiluming took out a bright night pearl to illuminate this place, pointed around, and said, "This is the connection point between the secret realm of Mochizuki Valley and the continent of Kyushu."


    This space is not big, there is a gray whirlpool in the center.


    On the vortex, there are wonderful spatial fluctuations.


    Yi Luming pointed to this vortex and said: "This is the spatial connection point. As long as we break this vortex and stop it from running, we can make a passage to the Kyushu continent appear here."

 Chapter 1233： Does your face hurt?

    "Now, let''s start!"


    Yi Luming handed the sacred middle-rank cracked air profound formation to Lu Feng, and there was also a jade tube, and said: "This jade tube records the opening method of the cracked air profound formation."


    Lu Feng took the profound formation, did not immediately open the cracked air profound formation, but looked at the black vortex.


    After a moment of hesitation, he threw an exploration technique on it.


    In short, he couldn''t believe in Ji Minruo now.


    Soon, the information of exploration technique came back.


    Spatial connection point: the connection point between the Mochizuki Valley secret realm and the mainland of Kyushu. Only some non-independent secret realms have.


    The information of the exploration technique came back, and this was indeed the connection point between the Mochizuki Valley and the Kyushu Continent.


    There is nothing wrong with what Yi Lu Ming said.


    When Yi Luming saw Lu Feng''s inactivity, her heart tightened slightly. She understood why Lu Feng didn''t do it now because of Jin Lin''s previous words.


    But after pondering slightly, she still asked: "Lu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Feng shook his head. Since he was sure that this was the spatial connection point, he didn''t intend to delay any time.


    After all, the secret masters of the Wu clan didn''t know when they would arrive.


    As for whether Yi Lu Ming has any secret arrangements, it can only be said later.


    Now, it is important to leave Mochizuki Valley first.


    "Get up!"


    According to the method recorded on the jade cylinder, Lu Feng made his handprints, condensing the space mystery in the void.


    "Om."


    The cracked air profound formation flag trembled slightly, unfolding in this space.


    Those few spatial profound texts in the void quickly merged into the Rifted Sky Profound Array.


    For an instant, everyone was in the Rift Sky Profound Formation.


    Inside, strands of space power diffused out of the black vortex.


    "Success!"


    Yi Lu Ming felt the power of these spaces, his face was overjoyed, and said: "As long as we continue, we will definitely be able to break this space connection."


    Jin Lin was also full of excitement when she saw it.


    As long as they can break the spatial connection point, they can return to the Kyushu Continent through the passage that appears, avoiding those masters of the Witch tribe.


    At the same time, he also handed the Ning Kong Stone to Lu Feng.


    "go with."


    Lu Feng controlled the power of the Rift Sky Profound Array, driving it into the space connection point.


    "Crack."


    There was a broken sound.


    The black vortex began to split, and the power of a more violent and unstable space filled the space.


    Under the invasion of this spatial force, the expressions of several people changed slightly, and they hurriedly ran their own true energy to resist.


    At the same time, the black vortex splits faster and faster, and after a while, a black channel large enough for two people to pass through appears at the center of the vortex.


    "go with!"


    As soon as the passage appeared, Lu Feng immediately shot the hollow stone to stabilize the space.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the hollow stone played a role, instantly fixing the spatial fluctuation of the channel and making it very stable.


    "Sure."


    When Yi Luming saw it, he was full of excitement and said, "Let''s go!"


    Then I wanted to go inside.


    "Go? Where do you want to go?"


    Her voice just fell when an old voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, the space of the splitting profound formation suddenly fluctuated, and three figures appeared in the profound formation.


    "boom!"


    The moment they appeared, the surrounding space exploded in an instant.


    It was shattered by the aura on them.


    "Om!"


    But soon, the condensate stone came into play and stabilized the blasted space.


    "Ning Kongshi?"


    When Gongyang Tongmei saw it, his eyes were a little surprised, and said: "It seems that you have a lot of treasures hidden in these forces in Yuzhou, and there are actually empty stones."


    "Holy Witch!"


    Lu Feng fixed his eyes on the three figures that appeared, and his expression became very ugly.


    "Yes... It''s the ancestor Gong Yang Tong Mei. She... She is a warrior of the Holy Three Heavens."


    "Be... beside her are also the two ancestors of the Witch Clan. The one on the left is the Gongyang Zhang, with the cultivation base of the Holy Venerable in the early stage of the Second Heaven. On the right is the Gongyangzhen, with the cultivation base of the Holy Venerable in the early stage of the First Heaven. ."


    "They... They are all masters recorded in the history of the Witch Clan. They thought they would have died long ago, but... I didn''t expect them to be alive."


    Ji Minruo''s trembling voice appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Huh? The soul body in you actually has the atmosphere of the Witch Clan."


    As soon as Ji Minruo''s words fell, the charming voice of the ram came.


    At the same time, a force of soul pressed on Lu Feng.


    "roll!"


    Lu Feng let out a low cry, the power of the soul surging all over his body, and instantly bounced away the power of the soul that had been pressed by Ji Minruo.


    "Nice little guy, you will be delicious."


    "Oh."


    Gong Yang looked at Lu Feng in surprise, but laughed like a silver bell.


    It makes people sound like a little girl.


    But hers is indeed an old woman.


    This made Lu Feng stunned when he heard it. If he hadn''t really seen an old woman with his eyes, he would have doubted his ears.


    "go!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Lu Feng.


    It''s Yi Lu Ming!


    While Lu Feng was talking with Gong Yang Mei, she suddenly turned around and quickly got into the passage.


    Ji Yixuan also passed with her.


    "Damn it!"


    When Jin Lin saw it, her expression changed and she wanted to follow up.


    But she hadn''t moved, and Ram Tongmei suddenly said coldly: "If you can escape, my Ram Tongmei''s head will be cut off for you!"


    "Come out to the deity!"


    With a wave of Gong Yang Mei''s hand, a huge spatial force suddenly appeared and instantly merged into the black channel, trying to catch Yi Lu Ming and Ji Yixuan who had entered.


    "boom!"


    But just as her attack entered the passage, a talisman floated out of the passage.


    Fulu exploded instantly, generating huge energy.


    But these energies didn''t do any harm to the martial artist, on the contrary, they destroyed the cracked air profound formation.


    At the same time, at the moment when the energy disappeared, the Ning Kongshi suddenly disappeared.


    Without the rifting profound formation and the condensing stone, the spatial connection point instantly recovered as before.


    The channel that appeared here also disappeared without a trace!


    "Asshole!"


    The ram was full of anger.


    Looked abnormally ferocious.


    Lu Feng''s complexion is not good, he has been guarding Yi Luming, even when he activates the Rift Sky Profound Formation, he has a back hand. As long as there is anything wrong with Yi Lu Ming, he can use the Rift Sky Profound Formation. Power beheaded Yi Lu Ming.


    But because of the appearance of the witch clan sage Gong Yang Mei just now, most of his mind was put here, so he didn''t pay much attention to Yi Lu Ming.


    However, Yi Lu Ming seized this opportunity and escaped from the passage.


    Not only that, but also destroyed the Rift Kong Profound Formation, and the Ning Kong Stone was also taken away.


    This is basically breaking someone''s mind to leave from this spatial connection point!


    Jin Lin was stunned, she had never expected such a thing to happen.


    "You guys will pay for it!"


    The Yang Mei turned his head and stared at Lu Feng angrily.


    "cost?"

 Chapter 1234： Three saints of war witch clan!

    The first thousand two hundred and thirtieth chapters of the Three Sages of the War Witch Race!


    "cost?"


    Lu Feng looked at the rams Tongmei, and suddenly chuckled, "Does his face hurt?"


    "you����"


    The ram''s charming chest rises and falls, and the breath of the whole body becomes very violent.


    However, she was speechless.


    I just said that if Yi Lu Ming escapes, he will cut his head off.


    In the blink of an eye, Yi Lu Ming escaped.


    Is this my own head cut off? Still not cut off?


    At this moment, Lu Feng spoke again, saying: "I heard that the Wu Clan warriors have always said nothing. I wonder if your head should be cut off?"


    moron!


    When Jin Lin heard it, she cursed in her heart.


    At this time, he still angered the witch clan saint, isn''t this looking for death?


    She took a deep breath, took a step forward, looked at the charming ram, and said, "Senior of the Witch clan, underneath is the princess of the Golden Tribe of the Elf clan, Jin Lin. I also hope that the predecessor will look at the face of the elven clan and leave.


    "Assure you that you will never tell what happened in Mochizuki Valley after going out."


    "I can swear by my soul!"


    "Princess Jinbe of the Elves?"


    Jin Lin��s words just gave Ram Tongmei the opportunity to change the topic of Lu Feng. She stared at Jin Lin, sneered, and said: "If you are the princess of the other four elves, I will say nothing, and respectfully treat you. send out."


    "But you happen to be the princess of the Golden Tribe, a group of old, weak, sick and disabled. You are embarrassed to tell the deity the face of the elves?"


    "dead!"


    When the sound fell, she pressed down with a palm.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me, I can tell you who she is, she is ungrateful..."


    Jin Lin was horrified and pointed to Xiao Meng, trying to tell Xiao Meng''s identity, to deter Ram Mei from killing them.


    But the words were not finished yet, the ram''s charming attack had already fallen.


    This golden spirit princess instantly became nothingness.


    "What did she say was you forgetting about love?"


    After killing Jin Lin, Tong Yang looked at Xiao Meng and asked.


    "Zheng!"


    Xiao Meng did not answer, but Qiu Li sword was out of its sheath.


    "Tell them your identity, they can''t move you." Lu Feng said to Xiao Meng through the power of soul.


    "The disciples of Wangqing Dao Sect will never rely on the reputation of the teacher to steal their lives." Xiao Meng said lightly.


    Lu Feng frowned, and when he was about to persuade Xiaomeng again, Gong Yang Tongmei suddenly chuckled: "What a temperamental little girl, your soul will be delicious."


    "call!"


    A suction force was generated from the Tong Yang Mei''s mouth, trying to **** Xiao Meng''s soul away.


    Xiaomeng''s body trembled.


    Although her strength is good, it is still too difficult to block a saint''s soul attack.


    Now the whole person was trembling slightly, and she could clearly feel that her soul was being separated from her body.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his figure flickered, and when he reached Xiaomeng, the soulless robe on his body played a role, blocking the attack of the radiant soul of the ram.


    "Absolute Soul Robe!"


    Gong Yang Mei''s complexion gradually turned gloomy, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "You killed the Yang Yang!"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Lu Feng didn''t hide it.


    Because there is no need to conceal it, Juehun Robe is on his body, how can he hide it?


    "good, very good!"


    Gong Yang Tong Mei''s true energy condensed in her hand and slowly turned into a spear, and at the same time she said: "I thought that Gong Yang Fu was killed by the disciple that the Lord gave to his descendants."


    "But I didn''t expect that he actually died in the hands of you, the little Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Okay, very good!"


    "Although I don''t know how you killed him, but you can kill him, that also proves that you are a bit capable."


    "And you are less than twenty years old and you are a genius. Then I will give you some respect."


    When the voice fell, the spear in Gongyang Tongmei''s hand had already condensed into shape, and she handed it to Gong Yang who was standing next to her, and said: "The soul orb of Gongyang Fu shows that he was killed instantly."


    "The ability to instantly kill a semi-holy peak martial artist is enough to prove that the strength of this martial artist is at least as powerful as the holy one."


    "I said that I will give you respect, so now let him fight you and let me see what level of your strength is."


    Gong Yang Hao took the long spear that was cohesively cohesive, and the beautiful words of the Yang Yang sounded in his ears: "As long as this long spear stabbed Lu Feng, it can instantly take away his soul without damaging the soul. robe."


    "What do I mean, you should know."


    "I understand." Gong Yang nodded.


    Gongyang Tongmei wanted Lu Feng''s soul, wanted to kill Lu Feng herself, and wanted not to damage the Juehun robe.


    So, even the weapons are ready for myself.


    To be honest, Gong Yang Gu was a little speechless. If you want so many good things, you can do it yourself. You have to say you want to give Lu Feng some respect.


    In fact, I just want to try how powerful Lu Feng''s soul power is, and then do some secret methods to swallow Lu Feng''s soul and maximize its effect.


    However, even if it is speechless, Ram Chat has to do it.


    The things that Ram Meimei ordered, can not be disobeyed.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is not the Holy Venerable, if it is the Holy Venerable, then he needs to weigh it carefully.


    "I''ve given you the opportunity. It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not." After Yang Tongmei told the Yang Yang, she gave a chuckle like a silver bell, and said, "Little guy, don''t let me down."


    "True Nima is disgusting!"


    If it were a big beauty who talked to herself like this, Lu Feng might not feel anything yet.


    But an old woman made a girlish voice and spoke to himself like this, he really felt nauseous.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to this, because his gaze was fixed on the witch clan saint holding the spear.


    Ji Minruo said earlier that this master of the Wu clan, Gong Yang Wei, who had a cultivation base in the early stage of the first heaven of the Lord.


    The ancestor of the Witch tribe.


    People who should have existed in history.


    "Little guy, I''ll give you the chance to shoot first." The ram looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Gong Yang Zhang shook his head when he saw it. He knew that Gong Yang was going to have fun.


    But they didn''t stop it either. Just two little shrimps who hadn''t even reached the semi-sacred realm, playing was just having fun, there would be no problem.


    Lu Feng looked at the ram chattering, and didn''t say much nonsense.


    The enemies I met this time were different from before.


    Lord!


    The real saint, not the vulnerable saint he had encountered in the tomb of the devil before.


    This time, he has encountered the most powerful enemy since arriving in the Kyushu Continent.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may be overwhelmed!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at the ram chatter and shouted in a low voice: "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    The secret technique was used, and Lu Feng''s realm quickly rose from the emperor''s fourth heaven to the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Tightening his fists, Lu Feng felt the ample true energy and powerful strength in his body, and he felt calm.


    It has been a long time since Lu Feng used a true martial arts decision, and now he used it again, the increased power did not disappoint him!

 Chapter 1235： Almost to be punishable

    "Secret method?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s imposing growth, Gong Yang shook his head, and said, "In front of the Lord, the so-called secret method is just a trick."


    "You should get some real skills!"


    Lu Feng ignored what Gongyang said, but shouted in a low voice: "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    "Wow."


    The sound of water suddenly sounded, and a huge weak river condensed, and the ram chatter was enveloped in the blink of an eye.


    "Solid martial skills, superb martial skills?"


    Gong Yangzhang frowned slightly and said, "Can Lu Feng control such martial skills?"


    "No, it''s not a superb martial skill."


    Gong Yang Mei shook his head and said: "It''s just a little bit of martial skill of the superb rank, which is far behind the martial skill of superb rank."


    "That''s good." Gong Yang Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "If this is a real martial skill, the fifth child may not be able to stop it."


    Superb martial arts, also known as imperial martial arts.


    Without the strength of the Sovereign Sixth Heaven or above, trying to block the martial arts of the divine rank being urged by all his strength is simply a dream.


    "Even if Lu Feng really possesses the martial arts of the superb rank, he can''t threaten the Ram." Gongyang Tongmei sneered and said: "The martial arts of superb martial arts do not have the strength of the Lord, how can it be completely activated?"


    "The martial skill of the supernatural rank that cannot be fully activated is not as powerful as the martial skill of the holy rank."


    "That''s true."


    The ram nodded.


    Indeed, martial arts are good, but if they don''t have enough strength to display them, it will become a joke.


    All, there are also circulated among the warriors, and the best that suits you is the best.


    "Sword Art is good, but it''s a pity, is it useful?"


    Gong Yang Wei looked at the weak water river that wrapped him, shook his head, and said, "For the deity, your method is extremely ridiculous."


    When the sound fell, he stretched out his hand and flipped it gently, and a huge pressure sank and fell into the weak river.


    "boom!"


    Qianshuihe lost a lot in the blink of an eye.


    The horror gap between strength is too big.


    But Lu Feng did not give up.


    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    With a low growl, a flood dragon suddenly rose behind Lu Feng and merged into the weak river.


    In an instant, the weak river was raging, its power increased several times, and it swallowed at the ram.


    "Buddhist law?"


    The ram Tongmei and the ram Zhang next to him were taken aback.


    "Can he actually condense the martial arts?"


    Ram Zhang''s eyes narrowed, all in shock.


    "No, this is not martial art!"


    Gong Yang Mei frowned and said, "The true martial art form must only be condensed by the Holy Lord. What kind of secret method should he use."


    "Although it can also improve his combat effectiveness, it is impossible to deal with Ram Chat!"


    When Gong Yang Wei saw Lu Feng''s face behind him, he was shocked, almost thinking that Lu Feng was a holy lord.


    After all, only the deity can condense martial arts.


    But the reaction came over later, Lu Feng in front of him was not a saint, but a warrior in the four heavens of the emperor.


    After using the secret method, the strength only reached the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Since it''s not the Lord, why should you be afraid?


    "set!"


    The Yang Yang took a violent step forward, and the true Qi ran across his body, pouring into the weak river.


    There was no movement in the huge and weak river in an instant.


    "Little guy, what else do you have now..."


    After solidifying the weak water river, the Yang Yang looked at Lu Feng with a smile, but he hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly heard Lu Feng say: "Three steps into the air."


    When he reacted, the fluctuations in the surrounding space began to tremble.


    Gong Yang frowned and wanted to control his mind and use the space rules he had mastered to stabilize the space.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a murderous aura appearing behind him, and at the same time, a cold voice came: "True Martial Arts, Fifth Sword!"


    "Oh?"


    "It''s a good idea to use space to hide your tracks, but it''s a pity that you forget that your opponent is a holy one."


    "Control the space, do you have the mastery from the Lord? It''s ridiculous!"


    Gong Yang Gu shook his head, his backhand was a palm, preparing to destroy Lu Feng.


    But when he was about to do it, he suddenly found that a huge uncontrollable space-binding force was pressing on him.


    Under this power, his mind turned out to be unable to control the space around him.


    "puff!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s sword pierced Gong Yang Gu''s body.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng controlled the true qi in his body, and didn''t want to pour into Gong Yang''s body, wanting to destroy Gong Yang''s body, seriously injured, or directly killed him.


    As Lu Feng''s zhenqi entered Gong Yang''s body, Gong Yang''s vitality quickly disappeared, and it was already more than half in the blink of an eye.


    As long as there is a while, the ram will die!


    "Zhuzi is crazy!"


    But it is a pity that there is not only a witch clan saint here, but also two.


    Seeing the crisis of Gong Yang''s chat, Gong Yang Zhang yelled and took a picture.


    "Damn it."


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, but he didn''t dare to forcibly accept an attack from the Lord, and hurriedly used methods to avoid it.


    His speed is very fast, but there is still no attack from the holy master.


    "boom!"


    The remaining prestige of this chapter of the Ram chapter hit Lu Feng.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lu Feng''s body was blown away like a kite with a broken wire.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Xiaomeng was worried, but she hadn''t waited for her to pass.


    Lu Feng''s figure was forcibly controlled by himself, and ten mysterious texts appeared in front of him.


    Nine of the profound texts condensed into a spatial profound formation, covering the three of Gongyang Tongmei.


    Seeing this spatial profound formation, Gong Yang Tongmei was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise: "This profound formation actually has a heavenly inferior rank!"


    She could tell that Lu Feng had arranged this profound formation in an instant.


    This shows how terrifying Lu Feng''s control of Xuanwen is.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Feng was able to seal off the space around Gong Yang Bing just now, and he almost capsized the boat in his gutter.


    However, this kind of profound formation wants to be difficult to reach the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Ram Tongmei, but it thinks too much.


    "broken!"


    With a single finger, Ram Tongmei mobilized the surrounding space and instantly pressed on this profound formation.


    "Crack."


    The heavenly low-grade space profound formation could not stop the attack of a Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, and was instantly broken.


    But at this time, another space Xuanwen fell at Lu Feng''s feet, leading him to Xiao Meng''s side instantly.


    "go!"


    Lu Feng forcibly suppressed the severe pain in his body, stretched out his right hand to embrace Xiao Meng, and a space talisman appeared in his right hand.


    This space talisman was summoned by him before, and he has never used it. It was a means he kept as his hole card.


    Now, it has to be used.


    The space talisman was crushed, and the strong spatial fluctuations dispersed, quickly enshrouding Lu Feng and Xiaomeng.


    "If you really let you go, where will the face of my Wu Clan''s Three Saints?"


    Ram Tongmei saw it, shook his head slightly, and moved his hand, and a gray stone appeared in his hand.


    Condensed stone!

 Chapter 1236： The courage of Xiaomeng, the strength of the Lord!

    "Condensation!"


    The ram glowing urged the condensing stone, the huge space waved away, and the surrounding space was instantly solidified.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, with a wave of Gong Yang Zhang''s hand, Lu Feng and Xiao Meng were beaten out of the space.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Xiao Meng is okay. Lu Feng is injured in his body, but now he receives another palm and coughs up blood in his mouth.


    "Lu Feng."


    Xiaomeng supported Lu Feng and took out a pill for him to swallow.


    The pill was put into his mouth and turned into a medicine to quickly heal the injuries in Lu Feng''s body.


    The pill was the best, and Lu Feng soon felt that the injury in his body was much better.


    "Unexpectedly, she actually had a hollow stone in her hand!"


    Lu Feng stared at the ram, his heart very solemn.


    Thousands are counted, but it is not counted that Ram Tongmei also has a hollow stone in his hands.


    Instantly broke his spatial talisman.


    If not, just after the space talisman was activated, the ram glamorously couldn''t stop them.


    Because that spatial talisman is completely different from other ordinary spatial talisman.


    But when it comes to the condensate stone, there is no way.


    "Little thing, this deity has underestimated your ability."


    With the help of Gong Yang Zhang, Gong Yang Wei recovered from his injury, and is now staring at Lu Feng coldly.


    But his face was still pale.


    The real energy that Lu Feng poured into his body made him not so comfortable.


    "Unfortunately, even if you have the ability, you will definitely die today!"


    "drink!"


    With a low cry, a phantom appeared behind the ram, and the phantom quickly solidified, it was a huge python.


    Snake eyes were cold, watching Lu Feng.


    "Holy Lord."


    "Buddhism!"


    Lu Feng''s face became more solemn, this is the martial art of the holy master, or in other words, this is the real ability of Gong Yang Wei.


    Earlier, Lu Feng could take advantage of the ram''s underestimation to inflict him severely, but now, this possibility is too low.


    "Forgetfulness!"


    At this moment, Xiao Meng behind Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura within Xiaomeng''s body increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, she was promoted from the sixth heaven of the emperor to the mid-half-sacred stage.


    And, it''s still improving.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng''s whole person has become very ethereal, as if she has become a body without emotion.


    "Forgetfulness?"


    Gongyang Tongmei narrowed his eyes and said, "Isn''t this the secret method of Wangqingdao Sect based on the simplified method of Wangqingjie, one of the three supreme Taoist methods of Taoism? How could she?"


    "Could it be that she is a person of ecstasy?"


    When this thought appeared, Ram''s charming face changed drastically.


    At the same time, the faces of the Gongyang Zhang and Gongyang Chat also changed dramatically.


    Even if they are far away in Yuzhou, the behemoth Wangqingdaomen still has a thunderous in its name.


    That''s the way to forget feelings!


    The real top sect!


    Absolutely top sect!


    The girl in front of her, who is proficient in the secret method of the Taoist Wangqing, must be a master of the Taoist Wangqing.


    In addition, they had heard some rumors before that the Taoist door of Wang Qing stood behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It made them worry even more. Could it be that the sect behind the Nanyan Kingdom is truly apathetic?


    If so, can they still attack the Nanyan Kingdom?


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, Gong Yang gazes cold, and said: "Whether Nanyan Kingdom is standing behind the Dao Sect of Forgiveness, and whether this girl is from the Taoist Sect of Forgiveness, we have no choice now!"


    "Yes!"


    The Gong Yang Zhang also focused his gaze, saying: "The Witch Clan has planned for thousands of years for a big plan, and cannot fall into the hands of these two people."


    "Furthermore, as long as we dominate Yuzhou, relying on the secret methods of our Wu clan, we may not be able to compete with Wangqing Daomen."


    "Moreover, this is Mochizuki Valley, and the space in this place is still solidified by the hollow stone. No news can be transmitted from here."


    "Even if we kill them, Wang Qing Dao Sect will never know."


    "And in Yuzhou, the dynasties that can be regarded as the first rivals to the Nanyan Kingdom are those dynasties, not our Wu clan. When the time comes, even if the Wangqing Taoist is looking for someone to settle accounts, it will not be counted as our head."


    Ram Tongmei heard it, frowned, thinking.


    At this time, Xiao Meng''s aura had risen to the pinnacle of Half Saint!


    At this level, he stopped and improved again.


    "kill!"


    After a moment of thought, Ram Tongmei suddenly looked cold, and said coldly: "Kill them."


    With Gong Yang Mei''s words, Gong Yang Wei was the first to take the shot, controlling the martial arts and violently attacking Xiao Meng.


    "The heavens and the earth faded."


    With a low groan, the terrifying infuriating fluctuations scattered around Xiaomeng.


    The world around him instantly turned white.


    The image of Gong Yang''s martial arts, the big python plunged into the white world.


    "Om."


    In the blink of an eye, this boa constrictor lost its breath of life, as soft as a dead body.


    "puff!"


    The martial arts image was destroyed, and the ram spouted blood.


    "Wan Chuan Qiu Shui."


    Xiaomeng moved his hands slightly, and Qiu Li sword gathered in front of him, taking the rams directly with a majestic breath of life.


    When the Yang Yang saw this, he wanted to avoid it, but unfortunately, before he moved, the scope of the''world eclipse'' was already locked in him.


    He felt that his body was completely unable to move, he could only watch Xiao Meng''s sword stabbing.


    At that moment, fear appeared in Ram Gu''s eyes.


    Fear from death!


    "Little girl, Hugh is crazy!"


    But just when that sword was about to stab the ram chatter, the ram Tongmei shot.


    The ram, whose strength has reached the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, is quite terrifying. Facing Xiaomeng''s sword, which is enough to kill the sage''s early first stage warrior, she shattered the majestic with just a wave of his hand. The life-threatening breath.


    At the same time, he also beat Qiu Li sword back.


    "puff!"


    Qiu Lijian was hit by a huge force and hit Xiao Meng''s chest, causing her to vomit blood, her breath instantly wilting.


    Because there is another weird power entering Xiaomeng''s body, destroying her meridians madly.


    "Xiao Meng."


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and he hurriedly supported Xiao Meng, and several mysterious texts appeared in his hand and penetrated into his body, sealing the strange breath.


    Fortunately, the origin of this weird breath is the power of the soul, and Lu Feng is proficient in the profound text of the soul, so he can seal it.


    Otherwise, relying on Lu Feng''s strength, it would be difficult to ascend to the sky if it wanted to seal a method used by a Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Ram chatter was furious at this time.


    His own dignified sage was first severely injured by Lu Feng, a four-layer emperor, and then faced with Xiao Meng who had performed secret methods, and it was even more miserable.


    Had it not been for Ram Tongmei''s move, she might have become a corpse now.


    angry!


    Out of anger!


    Gong Yang �� step forward, it is necessary to shoot.


    "enough!"


    Gong Yang snorted coldly, glanced at Gong Yang, and said, "The girl is displaying a martial art of supernatural quality, although the secret method only raises her realm to the semi-sage peak, it cannot completely stimulate martial art of supernatural quality."


    "But if you are injured, you want to block it, it''s a foolish dream!"

 Chapter 1237： Ninety-nine point loyalty

    "Superior martial arts!"


    The ram narrowed his eyes, and suddenly he dared not move on.


    I know my own affairs. If it were in its heyday, Yang Yang might dare to try it, but now...


    Let him face the martial art of a semi-holy peak spurred by the injury, he really does not have the courage.


    "Well, I have enough fun, it''s time to send you to hell."


    Gongyang Tongmei looked at Lu Feng and Xiaomeng at this time, and said: "You two are considered to be a little trick, but unfortunately, it''s just that little trick."


    "In the end, it still cannot change the fate of death."


    When the sound fell, Gong Yang Tong Mei pinched Lu Feng and Xiao Meng''s hand, and the surrounding space began to shrink under her control, squeezing the space where Lu Feng and Xiao Meng were.


    Soon, Lu Feng felt that he was like a sandwich biscuit, squeezed by both sides.


    "This kind of space squeezing will completely shatter your flesh and blood, but your soul will remain."


    "I will eat your soul little by little, and let your soul become the nourishment of my body. Then, I will become more beautiful."


    When the voice fell, the charming appearance of the ram changed and she became a young woman, quite pretty.


    Lu Feng was not interested in seeing it, his face was solemn.


    Speaking of the hole cards, he did indeed have the hole cards in his hand, the semi-sacred talisman, the initial mysterious text, and even the use of forbidden techniques to fight hard.


    But these methods, all displayed, maybe there is no problem with a warrior in the early days of the first heaven.


    But if you want to deal with a martial artist of the three heavens, it is completely impossible.


    "Lu Feng, I will find a way to detonate this space. Although it is not enough to kill them, it should be able to break the blockade of the condensed stone. Then we will take the opportunity to escape."


    At this time, Xiao Meng''s breath had returned to the Emperor Sixth Heaven, and her voice was very weak.


    "It''s useless."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Even if we can break the blockade of the hollow stone, we can''t escape."


    "It seems that Ram Tongmei has not done anything, but in fact the power of the soul has always been in this space."


    "That''s why I used the Space Talisman just now, I could escape in the blink of an eye, but I was stopped in the end."


    Lu Feng''s spatial talisman is a systematic product.


    The level is very high, and it is a high-quality product. It only takes a blink of an eye to go to another place.


    But in this process, he was disturbed by the power of the radiant soul of the ram, which caused the speed to slow down a lot. As a result, the space was blocked by the hollow stone and could not escape.


    "Even so, we have to give it a try. We can''t catch it all!" Although Xiao Meng''s voice was weak, it was very firm.


    She is devoted to martial arts, and she is not allowed to catch her with her own hands.


    "I won''t catch it with my hands, but..."


    Lu Feng looked at Xiaomeng and said, "I just hope that you don''t blame me."


    "Blame you?"


    Xiao Meng was taken aback and looked at Lu Feng strangely, completely unaware of the meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    At the same time, a hairpin, female hairpin, appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    This is what he summoned before, and it can increase a woman''s loyalty to him, from ten to thirty.


    Simply put, this female hairpin is an artifact for picking up girls.


    But unfortunately, Lu Feng didn''t have time to pick up girls, so this female hairpin was thrown in the storage space and had never been used.


    Now, Lu Feng intends to use it, and the object is Xiaomeng.


    Now Xiao Meng''s loyalty to him is 89 points. After using this female hairpin, at least Xiao Meng''s loyalty to him can be increased to 99 points.


    This is basically a loyalty.


    At that time, Xiao Meng''s feeling towards him was most likely the same as Hua Mulan''s feeling towards him.


    This is somewhat unfair to Xiaomeng.


    But it is the only way for the two of them.


    Because as long as Xiaomeng��s loyalty to Lu Feng is above ninety points, Lu Feng will be able to inspire Xiaomeng��s passive supernatural power, ��the unity of man and nature��.


    The unity of man and nature can instantly raise Xiaomeng''s realm to a great realm, and at the same time, it can also make Lu Feng''s realm reach the same realm as Xiaomeng.


    Today, Xiaomeng''s strength has reached the emperor''s sixth heaven, and it is the holy sovereign''s sixth heaven that rises to a great realm.


    The duration is a quarter of an hour!


    The Sixth Heaven of the Holy Venerable in a quarter of an hour, let alone survived this catastrophe, it may even enter the Witch Clan, killing all the masters of the Witch Clan.


    At the same time, they can also use the sacred martial arts "dao sword"!


    This is a very, very terrifying magical power!


    Lu Feng now intends to activate this magical power of Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng didn''t know. When she saw Lu Feng holding a female hairpin in her hand, she looked a little puzzled. She didn''t know the use of such a hairpin at this time.


    "System, use this hairpin for Xiaomeng." Lu Feng said to the system in his heart.


    "Ding, the hairpin is in use."


    The hairpin floated out of Lu Feng''s hand, inserted into her hair in Xiaomeng''s strange eyes, and quickly disappeared.


    "Oh? Is this a pair of desperate mandarin ducks?"


    Ram Tongmei sneered when she saw it.


    "Ding, the female hairpin is successfully used, and Xiaomeng''s loyalty to the host has increased by ten points, and it is currently ninety-nine points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Lu Feng..."


    Xiao Meng murmured at this moment, looking at Lu Feng with some doubts in her eyes.


    She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she felt that she had a feeling for Lu Feng, and she couldn''t tell what this feeling was.


    But reason told her that she shouldn''t have this!


    "I''ll tell you what''s going on later. Now let''s deal with these guys first." Lu Feng said to Xiao Meng.


    When Xiao Meng heard it, her expression became even more confused, and she looked at Lu Feng without understanding.


    Lu Feng didn''t explain now. He said to the system in his heart: "The system immediately activates Xiaomeng''s passive magical power, "Heaven and Man are One"."


    "Ding, Xiaomeng''s passive supernatural power''Heaven and Man''s Oneness'' is being activated."


    "Ding, activation is successful."


    "Om!"


    At the moment when Lu Feng activated Xiao Meng''s passive magical powers, Xiao Meng felt a burst of clarity on her spiritual platform, followed closely, and a very complicated information that she could understand instantly entered her mind.


    These information quickly merged into four words in her mind:


    "Heaven and man are one."


    Xiao Meng murmured in a low voice.


    "boom!"


    When these four characters fell, the breath of terror suddenly exploded centered on Xiaomeng.


    "Crack!"


    The space originally under the control of Gong Yang Mei was blown to pieces in an instant, but fortunately there was still a hollow stone, and there was no broken space power in this place.


    "Why... what''s going on?"


    But even so, the faces of the three people, including the Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang Zhang, changed dramatically, and they looked at Xiao Meng incredibly.


    I don''t understand what is going on at all.


    Under their gaze, Xiao Meng''s breath began to grow terribly.

 Chapter 1238： Heaven and man are one!

    The emperor''s seven heavens, eight heavens, and nine heavens... the semi-sacred peak!


    But this hasn''t stopped, and in the blink of an eye, he directly entered the first heaven of the Lord, and he was still ascending.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The Ram Zhang''s complexion changed dramatically.


    A girl who had only the emperor''s sixth heaven, her strength rose to the first heaven in the blink of an eye, and she was still improving to the realm of the second heaven.


    How can this make people believe?


    The Ram Zhang has lived for thousands of years, and this is the first time I have seen this kind of thing.


    "Quickly, set up the formation, kill them, quickly!"


    Ram Tongmei felt that something was wrong and said anxiously.


    "Arrangement!"


    The two of Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang �� heard this, and did not dare to think too much. They hurriedly moved their figures, stood in their positions, and aroused the qi in the body, quickly condensing in the air, turning into a huge formation.


    This is a combined attack formation method that can double the combat effectiveness of the three of them, even the most powerful ancestor of the Witch tribe cannot possibly be able to stop it.


    "Om!"


    Xiao Meng''s breath gradually stabilized.


    At this time, her realm had reached the sixth heaven of the Lord!


    The faces of the three of Gongyang Tongmei were gloomy, and they could think of an operation that could increase Xiaomeng''s strength to a full realm in a period of time.


    Such methods are unheard of!


    "Don''t worry, although her realm has reached the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable, she is finally upgraded by a secret method and cannot control the rules of space."


    "There is no way of martial arts. In terms of combat effectiveness, she is almost the same as the martial artist of the ordinary saint triple heaven, not our opponent." Gong Yang said in a deep voice.


    Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang nodded their heads, approving of Ram''s charming words.


    Indeed, for a warrior in the Holy Venerable realm, sometimes the realm is not necessarily powerful.


    Because the real fighting power of the Lord is to use martial arts and the use of space rules, these two points cannot be used, even if your realm is high, the fighting power is not necessarily great.


    Therefore, in the realm of the sage, some martial artists have entered this realm, but they have been unable to integrate the martial arts and the rules of space for a long time, and the combat effectiveness will not be too strong.


    That''s why the saints are strong, some are terrifyingly strong, but some are weak and vulnerable.


    Although Xiao Meng''s realm has reached the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven, just as Gongyang Tongmei said, without martial arts and the control of space rules, the current Xiaomeng��s real combat power is also the same as that of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven. almost.


    Dingtian is also the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable. The three of them joined forces and used the formation to attack, and it was not a problem to kill Xiao Meng.


    "Little girl, if it''s not you, but Lu Feng''s realm to the sixth heaven, then the three of us will retreat."


    "After all, he now has the means to condense martial arts, even if it is not the real martial arts of the holy priest, but if his realm has reached the sixth heaven of the holy priest."


    "Using martial arts, plus he himself is a master of esoteric texts, he also has a certain understanding of space, and the fighting power that erupts will not be weaker than that of the fifth heaven."


    "but����"


    "unfortunately!"


    Gong Yangmei stared at Xiao Meng, and said coldly: "It''s a pity that you are not him. Even with this magical secret method, it is useless."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Feng spoke suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    The Yang Mei frowned and looked at Lu Feng, suddenly feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    "boom!"


    When Ram Tongmei had a bad feeling, the space around Lu Feng''s body suddenly exploded, and Lu Feng''s momentum instantly rose.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the same realm as Xiao Meng!


    The Lord Six Heaven!


    "What...what?"


    "Holy...Holy Sixth Heaven?"


    Feeling the realm of Lu Feng, the three Gongyangzhang people were completely confused.


    Especially the ram is charming, and the whole person seems to be stupid.


    This...what is going on?


    Xiao Meng had a way to explain it alone when he arrived at the Sixth Heaven of the Sovereign. After all, he was a master of the Taoist sect.


    But what is your situation with Lu Feng?


    Even with the same secret technique, Xiao Meng was promoted from the emperor''s sixth heaven to the saint''s sixth heaven, a great realm.


    You Lu Feng was promoted from the emperor''s fourth heaven to the holy sixth heaven.


    This big realm still has two small realms?


    More importantly, they just said that if Lu Feng reached the sixth heaven, the fighting power would be very terrifying.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Feng reached the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    Don''t bring this to play!


    "Now, it''s over!"


    Lu Feng slammed the sword in his hand, and the sword vigorously struck the formation formed by the three of Gongyang Tongmei.


    "Crack."


    The formation was shattered, and a huge backlash hit the bodies of the three of Ram Tongmei.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The three witch clan saints vomited blood and flew out.


    The Ram Tongmei and the Ram Zhang are okay, but the Ram is miserable.


    The ram originally had injuries in his body, but now he has been severely injured, and his whole vitality is instantly depressed.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng turned the sword in his hand and slashed at the three witch clan saints.


    This is just an ordinary sword, without any martial arts.


    But for the witch clan sages like Ram Tongmei, they are no less than supernatural martial skills.


    Lu Feng, whose combat power is as high as the fifth heaven of the Lord, any attack is very deadly to them.


    "go with!"


    The ram shook his hand, and a jet-black scepter was thrown out by her.


    "boom!"


    The scepter exploded and turned into a black barrier in front of the three of them.


    "boom."


    Lu Feng''s sword energy slashed on the barrier, and the barrier trembled, and it was covered with cracks.


    But it is not broken.


    Ram Tongmei was also relieved to see.


    "Although Lu Feng has greatly improved his combat effectiveness through secret methods, there is no real horror from the five heavens."


    "As long as the barrier turned into by my scepter has enough energy, it can be repaired instantly, and we will infuse all the true energy in our hands to support the barrier, and it will definitely be able to stop Lu Feng''s attack."


    "Although I don''t know what secret method Lu Feng used to make his strength so strong, but it is certain that this is absolutely impossible forever, there must be a time limit."


    "As long as we hold on and wait until Lu Feng''s strength returns to normal, we can kill him instantly!" Gong Yang Tongmei said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang �� both responded in unison, and then let out a deep cry, pouring their true energy into the barrier made by the ram''s charming staff.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally cracked barrier instantly recovered.


    Moreover, through the black energy fluctuations outside, the barrier has become stronger.


    "Think this can be stopped?"


    Lu Feng looked at them and sneered, standing in front of him with the Qianjiang Sword in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Zhenwu Sword Art, the first sword."


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the sword energy gathered in front of Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1239： Soul Under the Sword

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-five chapters


    In the blink of an eye, the sword energy gathered in front of Lu Feng into a silver-white sword energy.


    It has twice the size of ordinary sword energy.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the sword dry and cut off.


    The sword energy in front of him was cut down along with his movements.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the sword qi slashed on the barrier.


    "Crack."


    The barrier was full of cracks in the blink of an eye, and the remaining power of sword energy could be felt by the three rams inside through the cracks.


    "what?"


    The Yang Yang was surprised. He did not expect that Lu Feng''s sword would destroy most of the barrier made by the three of his own.


    "No, we must die if this continues!"


    The Ram''s face was gloomy.


    "Then what do we do now? Lu Feng''s attack is coming again." Gong Yang Zhang said anxiously.


    After Lu Feng''s sword, the third sword of Zhenwu Sword Art was already condensed.


    "Use the secret method!"


    Gong Yang Tongmei gritted his teeth and said: "If we can''t stop Lu Feng''s attack, then we are all bound to die, and we have no choice."


    The expressions of the two men changed.


    What can be called a secret method by the strong master, once it is used, its power must be huge.


    But in the same way, the price they have to pay is extremely heavy.


    Only now, they have no extra options.


    "Fight!"


    Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang took a deep breath, and quickly made handprints one by one with both hands.


    At the same time, behind them, their respective martial arts began to condense.


    Soon, the martial arts cohesion succeeded.


    The image of Gong Yang Zhang''s martial arts is a tiger with an ugly face. The image of Gong Yang Gu is still that of the big python, but it is weaker than the one he just condensed.


    The previous Dharma phase was broken, for him, it also caused some impact.


    "Witch clan holy decision, disintegrate!"


    The Gong Yang Zhang and the Gong Yang yelled together, the handprints made by both hands turned into black gas, and they merged into their own martial arts at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    Behind the Gong Yang Zhang, the ugly tiger let out a painful roar, and his body was quickly broken down.


    The image of Gong Yang''s martial arts, the big python constantly twisted in the air, making a painful cry.


    The same is quickly broken down.


    In the blink of an eye, the martial arts of the two disappeared, replaced by two jets of black energy.


    "puff!"


    When the two jets of black energy appeared, the ram Zhang and the ram vomited blood together, and their breath instantly became lethargic.


    His face was also pale, as if he was dying.


    "Roar!"


    Ram Tongmei suddenly roared like a beast, and behind her, a monster with a snake head appeared.


    This is her way of martial arts.


    At the moment when this monster appeared, the two jets of black energy behind Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang Wei blended into the radiant martial art of the ram.


    "boom!"


    The horrible energy fluctuations instantly flowed out of the ram''s charming martial arts phase, turning into a black giant snake, with a mouth, about to swallow Lu Feng.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue''s third sword."


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword and slashed with one sword.


    "puff!"


    Under this sword, the black giant snake was directly smashed, without resistance.


    "what?"


    Ram Tongmei, Ram Zhang, and Ram Wei were shocked.


    Looking at the scene in the sky incredible.


    That was an attack from the three of them using secret methods!


    Although the strongest Ram Tongmei among the three of them was only the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven.


    They also thought that after casting the secret method, the power of the previous attack by the three of them could stop Lu Feng at least for a while, not to mention that it severely damaged Lu Feng.


    But I didn''t want to, let alone a moment and a half, it would be broken without even a short second.


    How can this make them acceptable?


    "dead!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s murderous voice suddenly entered their ears.


    Lu Feng turned around and suddenly appeared behind Gong Yang Bao.


    "Be careful!"


    Ram Tongmei said anxiously when she saw it.


    "puff!"


    It''s a pity that the Yang Yang couldn''t react at all, he heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh, and followed his chest with a pain.


    Looking down at the position of his heart, a sword tip was exposed.


    At the same time, a terrifying innocence poured into him instantly.


    "boom!"


    Gong Yang Wei only felt his soul shook, and followed his whole person completely out of consciousness.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Holy Venerable One Heavenly Martial Artist Ram Zong, gaining 1.5 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the fifth heaven of the emperor."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase and clear all negative effects from the body."


    The continuous prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Killing the ram chatter, provided him with 1.5 billion points of experience, successfully allowing him to cross the emperor''s fourth heaven and reach the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    However, because his current realm was based on Xiaomeng, he was still in the sixth heaven for the time being.


    It''s just that the level is increased, allowing all the injuries in his body to instantly recover.


    "Fifth!"


    Feeling the breath of Gong Yang''s life completely disappeared, Gong Yang Zhang was full of grief and anger, and was about to rush over.


    "Go, now we are not Lu Feng''s opponents, we must wait until his secret magic effect disappears."


    Ram Tongmei quickly pulled the Ram badge, turned and escaped into the space, trying to escape here.


    "Did you run away?"


    Lu Feng sneered, and shot a Xuanwen in his hand and fell into the void.


    "boom!"


    The surrounding space trembled, and the figures of Ram Tongmei and Ram Zhang appeared again.


    "Damn Lu Feng, I fought with you!"


    "Master Blood Witch, use my blood and essence to transform the fire of heaven and earth."


    "Roar!"


    Gong Yang Zhang''s martial arts reappeared, and his body suddenly ignited in a roar, but his momentum was growing rapidly.


    In a short while, he arrived at the Holy Lord''s Triple Heaven, and it continued to grow.


    In just two seconds, the body of the Ram Zhang had disappeared and turned into a cloud of blue flames.


    Gray-black cracks appeared around the flame.


    "Lu Feng, you die for me!"


    The angry voice of the Ram Zhang came from the flame, which quickly enveloped Lu Feng.


    "Small bugs."


    "Broken!"


    Lu Feng held the dry sword in his hand and swiped it violently, slashing the flames.


    But the sword aura swept across the flames, without causing any damage to the flames.


    "It''s useless, the fire of heaven and earth is invisible, you can''t put it out."


    "Lu Feng, I will burn your soul a little bit, and I will make you feel the fear from the depths of hell."


    "Jie Jie..."


    The voice of the Ram Zhang has been mad.


    Zhang Jiaqi, who turned into a flame, seemed to be crazy, using flames to seal off the space around Lu Feng''s body, hoping to destroy Lu Feng.


    This hand of the Gong Yang Zhang was quite useful, and the space around Lu Feng was sealed in the blink of an eye. Even if Lu Feng wanted to go, he could not go.


    Ram Tongmei, who wanted to take the opportunity to escape, stopped seeing this scene.


    Looking at the action of the Rams chapter is also a little expectant.


    If Lu Feng can be sealed off, as long as it lasts for a while until the secret method disappears, she can kill Lu Feng!

 Chapter 1240： Jade

    The first thousand two hundred and thirty-six chapters


    "Your flame is indeed invisible and looks good, but have you forgotten one thing?"


    Lu Feng spoke suddenly.


    "Forgot one thing? What is it?" Ram Zhang asked almost reflexively.


    But he quickly sneered: "Do you think you will let me let you go by saying this?"


    "Let me go?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was stunned. The self-confidence from where this ram chapter came from, actually said that he was going to let him go and amuse me with his own strength?


    When is the strength of the six heavens of one''s own holy priest talking about it?


    Silently shook his head, Lu Feng moved his mind, controlling the zhenqi in his body to gush out of his body.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the zhenqi in Lu Feng''s body instantly surged in the surrounding space and hit the flame.


    "Do not!"


    There was only a scream in the flame, followed by disappearance without a trace.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the martial artist in the early stage of the Second Heavenly Venerable, and gaining 2 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The fire of heaven and earth of the Gong Yang Zhang is indeed good, invisible, it is difficult for people to attack him with martial arts.


    But Lu Feng could attack him without martial arts, just rely on the terrifying true energy to directly disperse the flames, and the Ram Zhang could be solved directly.


    This is completely the suppression of the realm, and it can''t be compensated by a little secret method.


    "Damn it."


    Ram Tongmei saw it, whispered, turned and ran.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    It''s just that she just turned around, and Lu Feng''s figure has appeared in front of her.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gong Yang Tongmei almost gritted his teeth and called out his name.


    Very resentful of Lu Feng.


    But in my heart, I regret it greatly.


    What did you just think? How can you feel that the Gong Yang Zhang can stop Lu Feng?


    Is this a joke?


    It''s just regrets and regrets, she also knows now that regrets are useless.


    Taking a deep breath, staring at Lu Feng, the ram said charmingly: "Lu Feng, I can cooperate with you on behalf of the Wu Clan."


    "There are tens of millions of barbarian cavalry under the Witch tribe. There are many cavalry generals in your Nanyan Kingdom. We cooperate."


    "Use your future to lead the soldiers of the barbarians, and then attack other dynasties in Yuzhou, even the dynasty. By that time, you will be invincible and absolutely invincible."


    "At that time, my Wu clan and your Nanyan Kingdom will equally divide the world of Yuzhou."


    "What do you think?"


    Gong Yang Tongmei knew that she could not kill Lu Feng, so she began to ask for cooperation.


    just����


    Lu Feng looked at her, shook his head, and said, "Do you really think I don''t know if you want to delay time?"


    There is a time limit for Xiaomeng''s unity of nature and man. After this time, Lu Feng''s strength will return to what it was at the beginning.


    Once that time was reached, Lu Feng faced a powerful Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, isn''t this looking for death?


    Lu Feng is not a fool.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang sword and cut down at the ram Tongmei.


    The energy of this sword completely locked the ram glaring, so she couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Don''t you want to kill me."


    Gong Yang Tongmei could feel the horror and murderous intent contained in this sword, roared, martial arts condensed, and held a scepter against the sword.


    "boom!"


    The attacks collided.


    "Crack!"


    Then, there was a broken sound.


    The scepter held by the ram''s charming martial arts master shattered instantly.


    But this was not over yet, the sword energy continued to be cut down, and it fell firmly on the martial art form.


    The martial arts can''t stop this sword at all.


    Broken directly!


    "puff!"


    The ram spouted a mouthful of blood, his body flew upside down, and it glided a long way in the air before stopping.


    "It''s not bad."


    Lu Feng glanced at Ram Tongmei in surprise, the sword just now had the power of a normal strike from the five-fold heavenly martial artist.


    This ram Meimei can actually block it.


    It seems that this is really the case. There is no simple one among these saints, and everyone has two brushes in their hands.


    but����


    Lu Feng, who had the strength to reach the sixth heaven, was not that simple.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue."


    "Fifth sword!"


    Lu Feng let out a low cry, and stood in front of him with a sword in his hand, with sharp sword aura rippling from his body.


    Covered on Ganjiang Jianjian.


    "cut!"


    Cut down with a sword.


    The sword energy broke through the sky, and straight to the ram.


    "Don''t you want to kill me."


    The ram roared angrily: "The witch clan''s holy decision, the soul controls the world."


    "Om!"


    In her body, black soul power emerged, condensed into a gray sickle in the space, and slashed at Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    "Crack."


    However, the gray sickle shattered just when it hit Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    At the same time, Jian Qi disappeared.


    "Success!"


    Ram Tongmei was pleased to see it.


    "puff!"


    But when the joy in her eyes had not disappeared, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh suddenly came.


    Following her, she felt a pain in her body.


    Looking down, a sword gas had pierced her body.


    "Do not!"


    The ram''s sound of horror came.


    But she did not sit and wait for death, but hurriedly controlled her soul to leave the body and enter the air.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after her soul left her body, she saw her body shatter in an instant, completely disappearing into this world.


    Not even a little scum is left.


    "sleepy!"


    Before she had any more reactions, Lu Feng gave a low voice, and typed the word "soul" in his hand, and he was about to trap Gongyang''s charming soul.


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    When Gong Yang Tongmei saw it, her expression changed drastically, because she felt a sense of oppression from the depths of her soul in this mysterious text.


    She instantly understood that this is definitely a mysterious text aimed at the soul.


    In this state, wanting to escape is simply a dream.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Since I can''t live today, don''t you want to leave alive."


    "Jie Jie."


    Ram Tongmei suddenly began to laugh coldly.


    Lu Feng frowned, with a bad premonition in his heart, and immediately changed his handprints, intending to directly obliterate Ram Tongmei.


    But at this moment, the hollow stone left by Gongyang Tongmei suddenly sent out violent spatial fluctuations.


    Before Lu Feng could figure out what was going on, there was a sudden bang, and the hollow stone exploded.


    In an instant, a terrifying space crack appeared in this space.


    There was nothing at first, but in two seconds, an unstoppable suction came from the crack in the space.


    The radiant soul of the nearest ram was directly sucked in.


    She also left a sentence: "Lu Feng, although you have a secret method to enter the sixth heaven, it is a pity that you are not a true sixth heaven martial artist after all."


    "You still can''t fight the space crack formed by the explosion of the hollow stone."


    "Jie Jie, today I will definitely die, but you don''t want to live either."


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 1241： Space turbulence

    After the ram''s glowing soul body entered the space crack, it soon lost its breath, and was already dead and could no longer die.


    But Lu Feng is not happy at all now.


    Because he found that, just as Gongyang Tongmei said, although his current realm has reached the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable, he is not the true sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable after all.


    Facing the horrible suction created by this space crack, Lu Feng could clearly feel that it was too difficult for him to block this suction in his current realm.


    It��s just that he underestimated Ram Tongmei, and never thought that Ram Tongmei would be at this time.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low shout, Lu Feng condensed the space mystery with both hands and fell into this space.


    "Om."


    This space mysterious text has some effects, under its action, this suction is slightly weakened.


    Although it is only a little bit, it is enough for Lu Feng.


    His body flickered, he quickly approached Xiao Meng''s body and said, "Go."


    He didn''t wait for Xiao Meng to say anything, he just pulled her and left here.


    "boom!"


    But before he took two steps, another loud noise came out.


    At the same time, the surrounding space trembled for a while, and the spatial connection point suddenly cracked.


    A more terrifying suction came from the crack.


    The spatial cracks caused by the explosion of the hollow stone broke this spatial connection point.


    If it was before, Lu Feng would be very happy to see it, because he could take Xiaomeng and leave from the spatial connection point.


    But now the surrounding space is completely messed up, messed up!


    No one knows if the spatial passage in this spatial connection point is also messed up.


    If it''s messed up, then he wants to return to the northern grassland through this spatial connection point, the possibility is no less than finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Condensation!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He hurriedly turned his hands, wanting to condense the space mysterious text, and then stabilize the suction, so that he has a buffer time.


    But this time, the suction force far exceeded the spatial suction force brought about by the previous congeal stone explosion.


    Before Lu Feng''s Xuanwen took shape, this suction had already sucked him and Xiao Meng in.


    "Om."


    As soon as he was sucked in, Lu Feng felt a buzzing sound in his ears, causing him to ring in his ears instantly.


    At the same time, a terrifying pulling force crazily wrapped around his body, making him feel that his body seemed to be shattered.


    But on the contrary, this pulling force did not damage his skin, and even his clothes did not receive any damage.


    It''s just that the internal organs have been attacked by terror.


    Let him have an illusion at that moment: his internal organs have been displaced!


    He even saw that there were terrifying spatial turbulence around him, and once he was involved in it, he would definitely die forever.


    Now he understands why Gongyang Tongmei said that he is not a true Holy Venerable Sixth Heavenly Warrior, and cannot survive here at all.


    Right now, his realm is still the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable for the time being, but he is not the true sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable, and he has not comprehended enough space rules like them.


    If he can control enough space, he can directly control the pulling force of the space inside.


    But he hasn''t comprehended enough space rules, there is the realm of the sixth heaven of the sage, but there is no real corresponding strength.


    Therefore, it is impossible to control the pulling force in the turbulence of this space.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    At this moment, Xiao Meng beside him coughed a few times.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Xiao Meng, and found that Xiao Meng''s face was very pale, obviously he was hit hard by the pulling force in this space.


    "Condensation."


    Lu Feng shouted in a low voice, forcibly controlling his mind, condensing three spatial profound texts, falling around Xiaomeng''s body, slightly helping her to block the pulling force of these spaces.


    With these three spatial profound texts, Xiao Meng was much better.


    She looked at Lu Feng, and when she was about to speak, Lu Feng suddenly vomited blood.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Meng said anxiously.


    "Space turbulence!"


    Lu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said solemnly.


    Just now his back was hit by a space turbulence.


    The spatial turbulence passed through his clothes and skin, and directly hit his internal organs. If it weren��t for his internal viscera to be strengthened every time it was upgraded, it might just be the spatial turbulence that would have him. Life.


    "We must get out of here!"


    Lu Feng said solemnly.


    Although his internal organs have been strengthened by the system every time he is upgraded, if he is constantly attacked by such spatial turbulence, he cannot stand it.


    Let alone Xiaomeng.


    She is not physical training, this aspect is originally very weak, if she is attacked by the turbulence of space, she will die forever!


    "But how do we leave now?"


    Xiao Meng looked at the space turbulence around here, smiled bitterly, and said: "The space turbulence here is very terrifying. I have seen this record when I was in Wangqing Daomen."


    "If you want to control this kind of spatial turbulence, you must have a sufficient understanding of the rules of space. The requirements for martial artists are the Seventh Heaven."


    "Only a few warriors can comprehend enough space rules to deal with this kind of space turbulence during the time of the sixth heaven."


    "We don''t have the strength. It''s as difficult to escape from here."


    "How about the formation?" Lu Feng asked.


    "If the space connection point is the same as before, even if you don''t have enough understanding of space, relying on the rules of the connection point, you can open it with an array method, appear a passage, and then leave through the passage."


    "But now the spatial connection points are completely broken, and the passage is now hidden in these spatial turbulences. Although you are a very powerful array mage."


    "I want to break through the turbulent flow of space to open the passage..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xiao Meng gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "I''ll be honest, your current strength is not enough to set up a formation of that intensity."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he didn''t answer immediately, but frowned.


    Indeed, just like what Xiaomeng said, his current formation is not so powerful that it can shake these spatial turbulences.


    But let him wait here to die, it is absolutely impossible!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at the turbulent flow in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "If this is the case, then we have only one way left now."


    "What way?"


    "Forcibly break these spatial turbulence, tear the space, and see if we can escape!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "Break the turbulence, tear the space?"


    Xiao Meng was taken aback, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, are you sure? If you want to forcefully break the turbulence of the space and tear the space apart, the strength of the two of us is completely insufficient, even if it is the Seventh Heaven, Even the warriors of the Eighth Heaven may not be able to do it."


    Those who can deal with the space turbulence of the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist are only using the space rules to control.


    If you want to crush it forcibly, it''s impossible to do it!

 Chapter 1242： Unfortunately, Yuanjia has a narrow road

    "Dao Sword!"


    Lu Feng said solemnly.


    Dao Sword is a saint-level high-grade martial skill attached to Xiaomeng''s passive magical power "Heaven and Man in One".


    Lu Feng remembered that in the previous system introduction, Xiaomeng could use the Dao Sword when she used her passive magical power, "Heaven and Man are One".


    And the power is still fully displayed.


    The martial arts of the Saint-level top grade were displayed by two martial artists of the Sixth Heavenly Sovereign, and the power can be imagined.


    It is absolutely impossible to disappoint!


    Lu Feng now hopes that Dao Sword can break the turbulence of this space and let him and Xiao Meng leave from it.


    "Do sword?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng deeply. This was a saint-level high-grade martial art attached to her passive supernatural power "Heaven and Man in One", and it was very powerful.


    But she was strange, how could Lu Feng know?


    And, why after he displayed the unity of nature and man, Lu Feng''s realm also reached the sixth heaven of the same saint.


    Xiao Meng was very clear when he faced the three witch clan saints before.


    Just as Gongyang Tongmei said, even though he has reached the sixth heaven of the holy priest, he is not the true sixth heaven of the holy priest. It is difficult to kill them.


    But Lu Feng''s sudden improvement in strength was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Intuition tells Xiaomeng that the sudden increase in Lu Feng''s strength must be directly related to his passive magical power ��the unity of man and nature��.


    Adding to the fact that Lu Feng said the word "dao sword" now, she felt the difference between Lu Feng.


    What''s more, Xiaomeng now obviously feels a strange feeling for Lu Feng.


    She didn''t know what this feeling was.


    But now, she didn''t ask about this, but nodded and said: "Okay, let''s use the Dao Sword."


    Lu Feng nodded, and directly used the Dao Sword with Xiao Meng.


    Gan Jiang Jian and Qiu Li Jian stood in front of the two of them, and fierce sword auras wrapped around the sword.


    "Om."


    Qianjiang Sword and Qiu Li Sword groaned, and the surrounding sword qi trembled slightly, blending into the sword.


    On the Qianjiang Sword and Qiuli Sword Sword, Tai Chi fish suddenly appeared, and when they were connected together, they were the most complete Dao Seal.


    "Dao Sword!"


    Lu Feng and Xiao Meng shouted in low voices, and controlled the Qianjiang Sword and Qiu Li Sword to shoot.


    "Zheng!"


    A sword chant.


    The half-moon-shaped sword Qi congealed in front of the Ganjiang Sword and Qiuli Sword, quickly transforming into a Yin Yang fish shape.


    boom!


    Under the control of Lu Feng and Xiaomeng, Jian Qi shot into the turbulence in the space ahead.


    "Crack!"


    There was a cracking sound, and the space turbulence was directly crushed by sword energy.


    Without the obstacles of the turbulent flow of space, Lu Feng and Xiaomeng only saw that behind this was the space channel.


    "Success!"


    Xiaomeng was delighted when she saw it.


    "go!"


    Lu Feng pulled Xiaomeng, his figure flashed, and quickly got into the space channel, intending to leave the space channel.


    Soon, the two had already entered the space channel.


    In this passage, there is no turbulence in space, just continue to move forward and you can leave.


    But just when they left, a terrifying spatial turbulence suddenly struck from the direction they came.


    It happened to be Xiaomeng''s back.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Feng hurriedly pulled Xiao Meng, his figure turned and he stood behind Xiao Meng.


    "boom!"


    The space turbulence hit Lu Feng''s back.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng spouted blood, and his whole breath instantly wilted.


    Compared with the previous spatial turbulence, this spatial turbulence is too much stronger.


    Not only did he severely injure him, but it also ran around inside him, destroying his internal organs.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    The blood in Lu Feng''s mouth continued to flow out, and the aura in his body was rapidly decreasing, and he soon fell from the sixth heaven of the Lord to the peak of the emperor.


    "Lu Feng, how are you?"


    Xiao Meng hurriedly supported Lu Feng with a worried expression on her face.


    She knew very well that the spatial turbulence was aimed at her just now. If Lu Feng hadn''t pulled her away and blocked her, under the turbulence of the spatial turbulence, she would most likely be crushed directly into her internal organs.


    The horror of spatial turbulence, Xiao Meng has not only seen it once in the classics of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    "Ahem."


    "I''m fine for the time being, but the spatial turbulence is still in my body, and we must leave this spatial channel as soon as possible."


    "Or this spatial turbulence in my body will not disappear."


    Lu Feng''s face was pale.


    Where space turbulence exists, it must be a place where space is broken.


    The space in the Kyushu Continent is very stable. As long as Lu Feng can return to the Kyushu Continent through this space channel, he can use the stable space to eliminate the spatial turbulence in his body.


    If not, it is almost impossible to drive away the turbulence in the body with the strength that he has fallen.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Xiaomeng supported Lu Feng and hurriedly flew to the end of the space channel.


    Xiao Meng was not severely injured, the strength of the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven was still there, and the speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to bring Lu Feng to the end of the space channel.


    In front of her eyes, there is already a ray of light, as long as you go out from here, you can return to the mainland of Kyushu.


    "Lu Feng, hold on, we will be there soon," Xiao Meng said while supporting Lu Feng.


    The spatial turbulence in Lu Feng''s body is still there. In a short time, his realm has fallen from the emperor''s peak to the emperor''s fifth heaven, to his original realm.


    "We are in trouble."


    Xiao Meng took Lu Feng to the end of the passage, and when he was about to go out, Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Xiao Meng was taken aback and looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    "Ten half saints!"


    Lu Feng stared out at the end and whispered.


    His soul realm now has reached a false saint, and the range he can feel is much larger than before.


    Today, he can already feel that there are ten very powerful auras outside this space channel.


    It was the ten semi-saints that Lu Feng met before at Beiguan!


    Xiao Meng''s expression changed when she heard Lu Feng''s words. She also thought of the ten people.


    The most important thing is that it''s time for Xiaomeng''s passive magical powers to "unify heaven and man", and now the realm has begun to fall.


    Has now fallen to the peak of the emperor.


    In addition, she will also have a period of weakness for a period of time after using the magical power of ��Heaven and Man��s Unity��.


    Calculated according to time, when they walked out of this spatial channel, it happened to be the moment when the "Harmony of Man and Nature" completely disappeared, and she would just enter a period of weakness.


    In addition, the spatial turbulence in Lu Feng''s body has already severely damaged him. If he is not expelled immediately, Lu Feng''s life may even be in danger.


    Not to mention what fighting power.


    In this case, it is completely impossible to face the ten semi-holy ones outside!


    "Why are they here?"


    Xiao Meng looked puzzled, and said: "The spatial connection point between the Mochizuki Valley Secret Realm and the Kyushu Continent will appear in the northern grassland. I don''t know, why are they waiting for us outside?"


    "Yi Lu Ming!"

 Chapter 1243： credit? Not worth mentioning!

    Lu Feng looked outside and said solemnly: "During this period of time, only Yi Luming has been out from here, and only she can gather the top ten and half saints here!"


    "Then what shall we do now?" Xiao Meng asked.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but his face was very solemn.


    If there is no injury in his body, he would not be afraid of the top ten semi-sages.


    After all, he who holds the "Soul Absolute Array" in his hand, plus other cards on his body, not to mention beheading them, at least he can trap them, enough time to get out of here.


    But not now.


    There is still room for turbulence in his body to continue destroying his internal organs, and now he is not strong in combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Xiaomeng will enter a period of weakness after performing the "Harmony of Heaven and Man", and there is no way to deal with these ten semi-sages.


    It is even more impossible to want to retreat.


    After all, the back is the place full of turbulence in space, and retreating is completely self-defeating.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Go, let''s go out!"


    "Out?"


    When Xiao Meng heard it, she was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Lu Feng, a little surprised at what he said.


    But she thought about it, and did not ask more, but nodded.


    Although she didn''t know what exactly Lu Feng had in her heart to deal with those outside, she chose to believe in Lu Feng.


    Xiaomeng supported Lu Feng and crossed the end of the passage.


    Soon, they only felt their eyes sway, and then looked ahead, they were no longer in the space channel.


    But on a vast grassland.


    Standing in front of them, it was the top ten semi-saints headed by the Cangchu royal family enshrining Bi Ju.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also saw Yi Lu Ming standing at the forefront, and Ji Yixuan standing beside Gong Mingkun.


    "Lu Feng?"


    When Yi Luming saw Lu Feng, her eyes were a little surprised. She didn''t expect Lu Feng to come out alive.


    But soon she shook her head slightly, and said in her heart: Lu Feng ah Lu Feng, it seems that I still underestimated you. You can escape from the hands of the Witch Clan Three Sages alive. It seems that you are really extraordinary.


    Yi Lu Ming only thought that Lu Feng had escaped from the Witch Clan��s Three Sages, but he didn��t know that the Witch Clan��s Three Sages were already dead and could no longer die.


    "Yiluming, what you do in Mochizuki Valley, I will figure it out one by one." Lu Feng stared at Yi Luming coldly.


    At the same time, the heart is mobilizing the power of the soul to expel the turbulence of space in the body.


    Except for that space channel, when it comes to the Kyushu Continent, the space turbulence is much weaker.


    Driven by the power of Lu Feng''s soul, he was leaving his body little by little.


    However, the trauma to his body caused by the turbulence of space is still there.


    "Make it clear?"


    Yi Lu Ming chuckled when he heard it, and said, "Now, you should settle the accounts with the demi-holy seniors."


    Turning his head to look at the top ten semi-sages, Yi Luming said: "The Wu Clan in Mochizuki Valley besieged and killed these genius disciples in Yuzhou. Only a few of us escaped through the spatial connection point."


    "In other words, Jingkong Ling is now only in the hands of a few of us."


    "I don''t have many Jingkong orders, but I am willing to give half of it to my seniors. As for other Jingkong orders..."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming pointed to Lu Feng and said: "As far as I know, there are thousands of Jingkong orders in Lu Feng''s hand. Therefore, seniors, if you want to go back to be with those ancestors, just Only from Lu Feng''s hand can I get the Jingkong Order.


    Jingkong order!


    This is the fundamental reason why there are so many talented disciples participating in this imperial recruitment order.


    Those ancestors of the Yuzhou forces wanted to obtain a large number of Jingkong orders, and wanted to use Jingkong orders to prepare for the future.


    For this reason, they sent the most powerful genius in their respective forces, with the purpose of obtaining the most fine air orders.


    Moreover, this was based on the fact that they had long known that the Wu Clan and the Dynasty had already cooperated.


    They knew that the talented disciples they sent out might not be able to come back, but they still sent out.


    One can imagine how much they value Jingkongling.


    Bi Ju, these semi-sages, had also received orders from the ancestors of the sages in their respective forces before they came, and at all costs, they received the most Jingkong orders!


    Now, the half-holy of the Witch Clan has been besieging the disciples they sent in, and they can''t get the Jingkong Order from those disciples.


    Only plan for Lu Feng.


    "Ha ha."


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, are we counted as friends who are not meeting?" Bi Ju looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Said: "We originally planned to besieged and killed the half-holy witches here and snatched the spirit order from them, but we didn''t want to. We haven''t waited until the half-holy witches come out, but we will wait until you come."


    "That''s okay, kill you first and **** your Jingkong Order. Then wait for those half-holy witches to come out, then behead them and **** the Jingkong Order in their hands."


    "It''s perfect." Deng Rui, the servant of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, took the conversation and laughed.


    Gu Hengliang also laughed and said, "Yes, some dessert before the big meal, this is the most perfect thing in the world."


    In their eyes, they regarded Lu Feng as an appetizer before they killed the half-holy witch clan.


    "Semi-Holy Witch?"


    Xiao Meng was taken aback and said in a low voice: "Don''t they know that the Witch Clan has sent three Witch Clan Sages?"


    "They definitely don''t know." Lu Feng sneered and said: "That woman Yi Luming made a good calculation."


    "She must have not told the top ten half-holy witch tribe and the three holy things, but said that the witch tribe sent the half holy to besie them, and then came here with the top ten half-holy, ready to besieged those half holy witches."


    "After all, the Wu Clan does not dare to be an enemy of the entire Yuzhou, so it is impossible to walk out of the first passage in a sway."


    "Except for that road, only the spatial passage in the spatial connection point can let them out. So Yi Lu Ming brought the top ten semi-sages here."


    "But it is impossible for the half-sages of the Witch Clan to come out from here, because they are almost dead. Only the three Witches are possible."


    "When the top ten half-sages see the Three Sages of the Witch Clan, they will definitely be able to think of the genius disciples who killed them."


    "The Witch tribe, the dynasty, and the Witch tribe are competing for the top powers. The Sovereign will not take action unless it is a last resort. But now that the Witch Clan Sage has taken action, the other forces in Yuzhou will not let it go, and will definitely retaliate. "


    "A witch clan cannot be an opponent of these forces. The witch clan people know this very well, so all their actions are very confidential, and the fear is that people from other forces in Yuzhou will know."


    "At that time, if the Witch Clan��s Three Sages don��t want to spread the news, they will definitely kill the top ten and half sages. If Yi Luming sends out the news that the Witch Clan��s Three Sages will kill the top ten and half sages, the entire Yuzhou There must be chaos."


    "This����"


    Xiao Meng was stunned when she heard it, she had never thought about these things.


    "just����"

 Chapter 1244： Perfidy

    Chapter 1 240 The Treacher


    After a short pause, Xiao Meng said strangely: "If the three sages of the Witch clan come out, they can kill these ten semi-sages, can it still make Yi Luming not escape?"


    "No accident, Yi Lu Ming must still have some hole cards in his hand, or it is impossible to just appear here."


    Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming and said, "Intuition tells me that this woman has a very deep mind, very, very deep."


    "Then we are now telling these top ten semi-sages about the situation, these top ten semi-sages will definitely not let Yi Lu Ming now." Xiaomeng said: "After all, Yi Lu Ming is already calculating them."


    "For these high-ranking semi-sages, they certainly won''t just let it go."


    "It''s useless."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "For people like Bi Ju, even if we told them that Yi Luming was calculating them, they would not believe it."


    "Because at this time, no matter what we say, they will only think that we are sowing discord."


    "Then what shall we do now?" Xiao Meng asked.


    "The only way..."


    Lu Feng stared at the top ten semi-sages in front of him, and said coldly: "Kill!"


    "Only by killing them can we survive this catastrophe!"


    "Kill them?"


    Xiao Meng listened, the whole person was stunned.


    If neither she nor Lu Feng were injured, Lu Feng said that she would not be surprised by killing these top ten half saints.


    But now he is in a period of weakness, there is space in Lu Feng''s body destroyed by turbulence, and his body is seriously injured.


    Under this circumstance, how can you kill the top ten semi-sages in front of you?


    Yi Luming saw Lu Feng''s murderous eyes, and to be honest, he was slightly taken aback.


    But then he smiled.


    Killing intent?


    If Lu Feng was in his heyday, she believed that with Lu Feng''s strength, she could indeed kill these top ten and half saints.


    But now Lu Feng...


    She could clearly feel that Lu Feng''s breath was very disordered, and there was a spatial fluctuation in her body that did not belong to him, which made it clear that she had been hit hard in that spatial channel.


    In this case, the so-called killing intent is nothing more than a joke.


    "Gong Mingkun, what do you say now?"


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly looked at Gong Mingkun and said.


    "Gong Mingkun?"


    Hearing this, Bi Ju frowned slightly, and turned to look at Gong Mingkun, with a puzzled expression.


    I don''t understand what can be said between the worship of Gong Mingkun, the Chongao Dynasty and Lu Feng, isn''t it just for Jingkong Ling?


    When Gong Mingkun heard Lu Feng''s words, he smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the cooperation between you and me is still there. You protected Yixuan, and I owe you a favor."


    "I said before that I owe your majesty this favor. Your Majesty wants me to take action, and I will naturally take it. But now I have promised Bi Ju and others to kill Your Majesty."


    "At the same time, I also owe your majesty. If so, then use the favor I owe to your majesty in exchange for my wrongdoing this time. How?"


    To put it bluntly, Gong Mingkun intends to treachery.


    But he had to set up a high arch for himself.


    A typical bitch. She wants to set up an archway!


    When Lu Feng heard this, he suddenly sneered, and said, "Gong Mingkun, Gong Mingkun, you are really scheming, play this boring game with me here."


    "Today, you must die!"


    Gong Mingkun frowned, and said: "The favor I owe to your majesty has been explained very clearly, and it has been returned to your majesty."


    "But now your Majesty insults me, no wonder the old man took the shot."


    "Hahahaha."


    Hearing Gong Mingkun''s words, Bi Ju laughed and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you are really funny. Is it possible that you really think that a so-called agreement can limit us semi-sages?"


    "Nor say that. Brother Gong is not perfidy, but he made the matter very clear, and the favor has been offset."


    "What he has to settle now is Lu Feng''s insult to him. This is the same thing, and it should not be confused." Gu Hengliang laughed.


    The other half saints also laughed.


    Yi Luming smiled coldly, staring at Lu Feng with mockery in his eyes.


    She found that she looked at Lu Feng high, and even thought that a so-called agreement could limit a semi-holy behavior.


    This is simply the most stupid behavior!


    When Lu Feng listened, there was no change in his expression, because when Gong Mingkun appeared here, he already knew what would happen.


    He asked out loud, just wanting to know what Gong Mingkun, a hypocritical villain, would say.


    Now he knows.


    Then all this should end.


    "Okay, don''t waste time."


    The third elder of Xueyi Building, Shan Rong, stared at Xiaomeng beside Lu Feng coldly, and said: "Xiaomeng, we know that you are a master of the Taoist sect, and we don''t want to do it to you.


    "But today you came out of Mochizuki Valley, so you have to leave something to leave."


    "Now, hand over your fine air order, and we promise to let you leave here safely."


    "Yes!"


    Deng Rui took the words, staring at Xiaomeng, and said, "Don''t think that your status as a disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness can scare us."


    "Everything that happened here today will not be spread!"


    "Niece Yi Luming, you open the formation, let this master of the sect of emotionless Tao see what the real Saint-level formation is, and let her understand what despair is." Bi Ju said with a smile.


    "Everything listens to you, Senior Bi Ju."


    Yi Luming chuckled, and a formation flag appeared in his hand and threw it on the ground.


    "Om!"


    With a hum, the surrounding space changed instantly.


    Soon, I only felt the space freeze, and then the space where Lu Feng and others were located suddenly shook.


    In a flash.


    But this moment, it made Lu Feng frowned.


    Because he found that the space here turned out to be stagnant, without any slight fluctuations.


    There are ten semi-saints here, and the surrounding space cannot be like this.


    "Lu Feng, this formation is called the Absolute Sky Profound Formation. It is made with one hundred and eight profound texts condensing space rules, and it is a unique space."


    "Everything that happens in this space cannot be known to the outside world. No matter how powerful it is, it cannot spread the news."


    "It took me nearly five hundred years for my Yicheng Commercial Bank to learn about this profound formation. Today, in order to deal with this high-level disciple of the Emotional Taoist by your side, I used it without any hesitation."


    Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said, "So, now you, are you ready for death?"


    Bi Ju, Deng Rui and others also looked at Lu Feng with a sneer.


    Xiao Meng''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect that in order to target herself, Yi Luming would directly use the Saint-Level Space Profound Array.


    "Oh? This formation is so powerful?"


    Lu Feng heard this, looked at the people like Bi Ju, suddenly smiled, and said, "You have such a powerful formation, haven''t you discovered those secretly?"


    "What? There are still people secretly?"


    The face of the top ten semi-sages and Yi Lu Ming changed dramatically.

 Chapter 1245： Binocular Lord

    "What? There are still people secretly?"


    The face of the top ten semi-sages and Yi Lu Ming changed dramatically.


    In the Absolute Sky Profound Formation, there are other people there? And they didn''t even notice it!


    The power of the souls of several people immediately let go, hoping to find someone who exists in the dark in this space.


    But after looking for it for a while, they all frowned, because they didn''t find any trace of anyone secretly.


    "Lu Feng, do you think it is interesting to play such a trick?"


    Yi Luming stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said, "Could it be possible that if you really thought it was unnecessary to say that there was someone in the dark, there was really someone in the dark? Can you escape?"


    "Could it be that you thought there were several seniors like Bi Ju and Deng Rui here, and anyone else would dare to hide in secret?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Hearing Yi Lu Ming''s words, the faces of Bi Ju and the others also changed. Indeed, if there are people in the dark, and they have not found them, how could Lu Feng find out?


    Now they didn''t find any traces of anyone in the dark, the only possibility was that Lu Feng was completely fooling around!


    "What a brave little guy, you really fooled us."


    Bi Ju stared at Lu Feng, smiled coldly, and said, "But unfortunately, you will soon become a corpse!"


    When the words fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand, turned into a claw mark in the void, and grabbed Lu Feng.


    "Why? Do you dare to come out and show up?"


    While Lu Feng spoke, he typed out a spatial profound text and fell into the void.


    "What? Semi-Holy Dynasty?"


    Bi Ju''s eyes narrowed, and the paw print aimed at Lu Feng suddenly changed direction and rushed to the location where the mysterious text of Lu Feng fell.


    In Bi Ju''s heart, whether Lu Feng teased him or not, he must do so.


    Because this involves the dynasty.


    Now, whether or not someone is secretly, he has to make sure whether he really hides the semi-sage of the dynasty.


    Because the fighting power of the semi-sage of the Dynasty is very terrifying, if there are really a few people in the dark, taking advantage of their inadvertent attack on them, then they will be more fortunate.


    As for Lu Feng?


    If it is false, he promises to make Lu Feng regret appearing in this world!


    "Humph!"


    When Bi Ju''s paw print followed the Lu Feng Space Xuanwen to grab it, a cold snort suddenly appeared in that place, followed by a flame-released infuriating energy, and Bi Ju''s paw print was cancelled.


    "Fire Emperor!"


    When this true energy appeared, Bi Ju''s complexion became very solemn.


    Because he is so familiar with this zhenqi, the emperor of fire!


    Dynasty semi-holy peak powerhouse!


    "Little guy, your formation is quite good. You can see through my formation and find that we are hiding in the dark."


    At this time, another voice came.


    Mo Lao!


    "Om."


    As the sound fell, there were fluctuations in the space, and four figures appeared here.


    When the ten half-sages saw it, their faces were solemn.


    The people from the dynasty, besides the Huo emperor, the electric emperor and the Mo Lao they had seen, there was also an old man without eyes.


    Among the four, the most powerful is the old man without eyes.


    Because more than five thousand years ago, he was a powerful saint!


    Named the Binocular Sovereign, he is proficient in soul and supernatural powers. A pair of dark eyes stuns the entire Yuzhou. It is one of the most powerful Sages in the dynasty.


    But in the end, in a great battle, his supernatural powers were destroyed and his eyes were shattered. Since then, his realm has fallen and reached the peak of Semi-Holy.


    Although both are the pinnacles of the semi-sages, Bi Ju is very self-aware that if he and the Binocular Sovereign fight a life and death duel, the person who died in the end must be himself.


    After all, even if the Binocular Sovereign has fallen in realm, he was still the Sovereign before, who has understood the rules of space and condensed the martial arts.


    Now even if the realm is not there, the combat effectiveness is not something that ordinary semi-sage peaks can resist.


    Bi Ju never expected that the Dynasty would directly send the Binocular Sovereign this time.


    Now, the Binocular Sovereign plus the Fire Emperor and the Electric Emperor, the two warriors who are also semi-sage peaks, the combat effectiveness is already very terrifying.


    Not to mention that there is also a Mo Lao who can set up a Saint-level low-grade formation. This combat power is not inferior to the ten of them!


    Yi Lu Ming''s face became very ugly.


    The appearance of the semi-saint of the dynasty here was beyond her expectation.


    Also messed up all her plans.


    just����


    Quietly glanced at the four and a half saints of the dynasty, Yi Luming was very puzzled, how did they find this place?


    People of the Witch race unless they are fools, or it is absolutely impossible to tell them this position.


    but now����


    "We can only take one step and see one step at a time. I only hope that the ancestors will not have any accidents."


    Yi Lu Ming sighed in his heart.


    "Little girl, you are not bad for the Absolute Sky Profound Formation. If it weren''t for the old man who had had the privilege of studying the space mystery, the old man''s formation would be useless when you just started the formation."


    Old Mo smiled and looked at Yi Lu Ming.


    "Senior Mo is absurdly praised, the little girl is just holding the treasures of her predecessors to show her ugliness." Yi Luming smiled lightly.


    "What you said is correct, this is indeed something from the predecessors."


    Old Mo smiled and said, "But here, there is someone with real abilities. He is still a little guy who is less than 20 years old."


    Turning his head to look at Lu Feng, Mo Lao smiled and asked: "Little guy, did you notice the fluctuations in my formation just now based on Juekong Profound Formation, so you knew we were hiding in the dark?"


    "No matter how good the mouse hides, it will always hide."


    "As long as you hide, you will be discovered."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, looked at Mr. Mo, and said, "You are proficient in a little bit of space mystery and integrated into your formation. This is just the point. You are already very good. You are a very powerful formation mage."


    "But it''s a pity that the little space mystery you are proficient in is not enough to hide your mouse tail."


    "What you said is right." Mo Lao said with a smile on his face, "Indeed, the space mystery that I was terrified of was not enough to hide my mouse tail."


    "But soon, all the ancient mysterious information you have will belong to me. At that time, I will be able to hide my mouse tail."


    Old Mo still had a smile on his face, but his smile this time contained a fierce killing intent.


    Killing intent to Lu Feng!


    This killing intent made the top ten semi-sages headed by Bi Ju heard them, and their faces were full of smiles.


    What they worry about is that the fire emperor will not take action against Lu Feng and want to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    But once they fight with Lu Feng, it is very likely that flaws will be revealed in their backs. After all, they have heard of Lu Feng''s strength, not to mention that there is Xiao Meng standing next to Lu Feng, an expert from the Taoist sect.


    Now, since they all decided this way, things are much simpler.


    Looking at the Emperor Mo of the Dynasty, Bi Ju smiled slightly and said: "Since Mo Lao wants to shoot Lu Feng, that''s just right."


    "We first kill him together, and then we divide the Jingkong order in his hand, how about?"

 Chapter 1246： Who is ready for death?

    Fourteen semi-sages, join forces to besieged and killed a warrior of the emperor''s fifth heaven!


    If this is spread, it will not only be laughable and generous.


    It is a laugh at Kyushu!


    From ancient times to the present, there has never been a case of fourteen semi-sages besieging and killing one emperor and five heavenly warriors.


    Even Yi Lu Ming, a woman with a lot of calculations, was still twitching at this moment.


    But unfortunately, such a thing has happened now.


    No way, whoever made the top ten semi-sages headed by Bi Ju and the semi-sages from the dynasty didn''t want to expose their flaws to each other when beheading Lu Feng.


    "But that''s okay, it can completely guarantee that Lu Feng will definitely die!"


    Yi Luming stared at Lu Feng, sneered in her heart, and the fourteen half-sages shot, she didn''t believe that Lu Feng would survive.


    "Lu Feng, are you ready to die now?"


    Bi Ju looked at Lu Feng this time with a smile on his face.


    As he spoke, Deng Rui and the other half-saint figures flashed, surrounding Lu Feng in the middle.


    The four semi-sages of the dynasty also stood in their positions.


    It looked like it was really a siege station.


    The only thing they besieged and killed was a warrior of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven. No matter how you looked at it, he felt very strange.


    "Be prepared for death?"


    Lu Feng looked at Bi Ju, suddenly smiled, and said, "Indeed, someone should prepare for death."


    "But unfortunately, this person can''t be me!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng''s words made all the half-sages who heard it laugh.


    "Could you think that you, a small emperor and five heavenly martial artist, can defeat 14 semi-sages?" The Fire Emperor shook his head.


    "We know that you are an ancient formation mage with a lot of profound formations in your hands, but do you think we will give you a chance to use it?"


    "dead!"


    Deng Rui''s words fell, and he punched out.


    At the beginning of Deng Rui, the others also launched their own attacks.


    The fire emperor turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Bi Ju turned his fists into paw prints and grabbed Lu Feng.


    The other half saints also displayed their own attacks and hit Lu Feng.


    Although these fourteen semi-sages have spare power, their fourteen attacks can also instantly kill the warriors at the peak of the emperor.


    At the same time, Xiao Meng was wrapped in it.


    Xiao Meng''s face became very solemn in the face of the attacks of the fourteen semi-sages.


    However, she saw that Lu Feng''s expression hadn''t changed at all, as if she was facing an attack from 14 holy kings instead of 14 semi-sages.


    Yi Luming frowned when she saw it, and she was very, very strange with Lu Feng''s confident look.


    Where does Lu Feng come from?


    Does it come true that you can deal with fourteen semi-sages?


    Isn''t this funny?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, amid a loud noise, a violent energy suddenly rose in front of Lu Feng, wrapping him and Xiao Meng in it.


    Directly blocked the attack of these fourteen semi-sages.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that their attack was blocked, the fourteen half-sages changed their faces and hurriedly looked at Lu Feng.


    Then I saw that in front of Lu Feng, the violent energy turned into a barrier, covered with strange lines.


    "Fu Lu!"


    Yi Luming is a heavenly top grade Fulu master. Seeing these lines, she recognized it as Fuluo.


    just����


    She looked and looked again, and she really couldn''t see what kind of talisman it was, it could actually block the attack of fourteen semi-sages.


    Half sacred talisman!


    Lu Feng''s previous summoning proceeds had never been used, and he kept it as his hole card.


    Now, at the time of the top ten semi-sacred nonsense headed by Dynasty Half Sage and Bi Ju, Lu Feng has used the suppression of the Jiuzhou Continent to completely expel the spatial turbulence in his body.


    Although there are still some injuries in his body, it will not affect his semi-sacred talisman.


    "Condensation!"


    The violent energy of Half Saint Talisman suddenly merged into Lu Feng''s body.


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng''s momentum skyrocketed.


    Emperor Six Heaven...


    Seventh Heaven...


    Eighth Heaven...


    In the blink of an eye, it was already a semi-sacred state.


    And it''s still improving.


    Two or three seconds later, his realm stabilized in the semi-holy mid-term.


    "Half Saint!"


    When I saw Lu Feng, my eyes changed.


    They didn''t expect that in this case, Lu Feng would have a secret method to raise his realm to a semi-sage.


    This is not an ordinary semi-sage, but a semi-sage martial artist who masters ancient Xuanwen.


    The combat power is absolutely extremely powerful!


    Regardless of whether it was Bi Ju or the Huo emperor headed by the semi-sage of the dynasty, his expression was gloomy.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Lu Feng, but because they don''t want to spend too much time on Lu Feng, which is very detrimental to the Jingkong Ling in Lu Feng''s hands.


    "Let''s shoot together and kill him as quickly as possible!" Huohuang said solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    Bi Ju nodded, and said to the nine semi-sages around him: "Let''s take action together, don''t spare any energy. We must kill Lu Feng as quickly as possible, and then settle accounts with the royal semi-sages."


    "it is good."


    The fourteen semi-saints present are ready.


    "drink."


    The fourteen half saints once again shot together.


    Unlike before, this time they are absolutely shooting with all their strength, which is different from what they left before.


    "Soul Array, get up!"


    Facing the attack of fourteen half-sages, Lu Feng let out a deep cry, condensing the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul�� in front of him, and directly used the initial mysterious text of the ��soul�� word to open the soul battle array.


    "boom!"


    The surrounding space changed again, and the fourteen half-holy attacks disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, they all felt the changes in the surrounding space.


    Immediately there was a trance, and then reacted, it was already in the space of Lu Feng''s soul.


    And their location turned out to be on stone pillars.


    And the stone pillars are also carved with various patterns, like a seal, sealing them on the stone pillars.


    "Holy top grade!"


    "Soul formation!"


    In the formation space, a voice suddenly sounded.


    It was the binocular sage of the dynasty, he was extremely excited at this time.


    "what happened?"


    A half saint on the stone pillar beside Bi Ju asked strangely.


    "It is said that the reason why the Binocular Lord fell to the semi-holy realm was because he was attacked by a soul formation and destroyed his eyes."


    "So now I am very excited to see the soul formation." Bi Ju said.


    "Little guy, tell the old man, where did your soul formation come from?" Although the Binocular Sovereign could not see his eyes, he still faced the void where Lu Feng was.


    For warriors in their realm, it doesn''t matter whether the eyes can see or not.


    It''s just that the binocular sage''s strength was on both eyes before, so his eyes were destroyed and he fell to the realm.


    "The dying person, what use is it to know this?"


    Lu Feng glanced faintly at the sage, then turned his eyes to look at the fourteen semi-sages trapped on the stone pillar, and said: "Now, I really want to know, who of you is ready for death?"

 Chapter 1247： Weird Lu Feng

    "Hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    When Lu Feng finished speaking, it caused a lot of laughter.


    "The dying person?"


    "Hahaha."


    Bi Ju laughed a few times, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, where are you confident and dare you to say that we are dying?"


    "Could it be that you really think that with such a formation, you can kill us all?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "It''s also time for you to see what a true semi-sage is."


    "broken!"


    Bi Ju yelled, the true energy in his body suddenly surged, and he wanted to use the violent true energy to break the blockade of the stone pillar.


    But soon, his face changed dramatically.


    Because after his infuriating agitated out, he did hit the stone pillar, but he failed to break the stone pillar.


    The formation pattern on the stone pillar still blocked him here.


    "how can that be?"


    Bi Ju was shocked. He was a super warrior at the pinnacle of a half-sage, and his strength was exceptionally strong. How could the formation on this stone pillar stop his true energy?


    The people who had laughed with Bi Ju before now also changed their complexions just like Bi Ju.


    They had the same idea as Bi Ju, thinking that they were all semi-holy powerhouses, and wanted to use the semi-holy violent true energy to break the seal on the stone pillar.


    After all, in their eyes, even if Lu Feng had reached the semi-sacred mid-stage, he had only reached it through secret methods.


    Not comparable to the semi-sage martial artists they cultivated, and naturally felt that they were better than Lu Feng.


    But now Bi Ju''s failure made them understand one thing, half-sage is half-sacred.


    Even if Lu Feng used the secret method to reach the semi-sage realm, he was still a semi-sage, not the emperor''s five heavenly martial artist in their eyes.


    They wanted to break the seal on the stone pillar, and it was not that simple.


    "This is the Soul Profound Formation. All the seals in it are related to the soul. It is absolutely impossible for you to shatter these stone pillars with the True Qi in your body." The Binocular Sovereign spoke slowly.


    Although the eyes of the Binocular Lord are invisible, the perception is still there.


    He is very clear about everything happening around him.


    "Then what should we do?" Bi Ju asked anxiously.


    After discovering that his true qi was useless, Bi Ju was already a little worried.


    Because Lu Feng''s various methods were beyond his expectations, he now only wants to kill Lu Feng as soon as possible.


    at all costs!


    "The level of this soul profound formation is not low, and it is conservatively estimated that there are saint-level inferior, and even saint-level intermediate."


    The Binocular Sovereign said: "If we want to break the seal facing us on the stone pillars in this formation, each of us cannot do it with the power of our souls alone."


    "Only when we all work together can we break the seal of the formation on the stone pillar."


    "Because this array space has a limit, 15 of us are here, we have to divide the array energy into 15 parts to block us, as long as we launch an attack against the array at the same time."


    "This formation space that can be penetrated in an instant, this is our opportunity and our only opportunity!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Bi Ju said immediately: "I agree with this approach."


    "Do it!"


    The Binocular Lord took the lead, and the power of the soul in his body poured out and hit the seal of the stone pillar.


    At the same time, the remaining thirteen half holy spirits did so at the same time.


    Only Yi Lu Ming hesitated.


    This is because Lu Feng, who was sitting in the void, had never spoken since they had entered the space of this soul profound formation.


    Even if the Binocular Lord had already begun to use the power of the soul to hit the seal on the stone pillar, he did not speak.


    This is not right!

 Chapter 1248： The first person to die

    Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng in the void, and his heart was filled with doubts.


    Lu Feng is too strange now.


    Didn''t he know that when the seal on the stone pillars of these semi-sage generals was completely broken, it would be a complete attack by fourteen semi-sages?


    Even if Lu Feng''s realm had reached a half-sage, it was impossible to stop the fourteen half-sages'' combined force.


    This is simply impossible!


    However, no matter what she thought, she really couldn''t figure out what medicine Lu Feng was selling in her heart, and she couldn''t understand at all.


    After a moment of pondering, her mind moved, and she also released her soul power to attack the formation on the stone pillar.


    "Crack."


    The fourteen half-sages and Yi Lu Ming, a warrior who is not weak in soul power, joined forces, and the seal on the stone pillar soon heard the sound of breaking.


    It can be clearly seen that the seals on the stone pillars have cracks.


    "Just start."


    At this time, Lu Feng in the void suddenly spoke slowly.


    Everyone in the formation heard his voice.


    "Ok?"


    When the Binocular Lord heard this, his brow furrowed, and his head turned to the void where Lu Feng was.


    Although he couldn''t see with his eyes, his breath was still locked in Lu Feng, but he didn''t understand what Lu Feng meant.


    Like him, there are semi-sages like Bi Ju, who also don''t understand what Lu Feng means now.


    However, Yi Luming''s brows became tighter, and she intuitively told her that they seemed to be caught in Lu Feng''s trap.


    But no matter what she thought, she couldn''t think of any method Lu Feng could calculate the fourteen semi-sages and herself.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the void, and a huge soul power suddenly appeared in this space.


    The fourteen half-saints headed by the Binocular Sovereign changed their expressions greatly, because they discovered that the person who spread the power of the soul was actually Lu Feng sitting in the void!


    Yi Luming also felt this huge soul power. She frowned first, followed by the same dramatic change in her face, and said in shock:


    "False saint!"


    Finally, Yi Lu Ming remembered something wrong.


    When he was in Wangyuequan before, Lu Feng''s soul realm was elevated to the realm of False Saint.


    Although the power of the soul in this realm does not come as much as the real saint strong, it is also a realm higher than the semi-sage.


    Basically, it can be said that the soul has entered the realm of the nobles.


    In the realm of soul, Lu Feng is completely higher than the half-holy realm present.


    Even if it is not the real saint, who cannot use the power of the soul to kill the half-holy present, it is impossible to be weaker than these half-holy.


    Not to mention, the current formation is a soul profound formation, a very powerful soul profound formation.


    Lu Feng is the master of this profound formation. If he uses the profound formation to strengthen his soul power, and then attack the power of these half-holy souls, the matter will be serious.


    "Quickly, stop!"


    "Quickly take back our soul power, quick!"


    After reacting, Yi Lu Ming hurriedly roared.


    At the same time, the power of the soul was recovered for the first time.


    She took it back, but when the other half-sage heard her, they ignored her at all.


    Although Yiluming is the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank, who is not better than her here? How could she want these semi-sages to listen to her and do things?


    "Press!"


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly let out a deep cry.


    In front of him, a mysterious text appeared.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��!


    At the moment the initial Xuanwen appeared, the huge soul power around Lu Feng''s body was integrated into the Xuanwen.


    For a moment, the huge soul power in the entire space disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    The half-sages headed by the Binocular Sovereign felt the disappearance of the power of the soul, and the whole person was taken aback, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    It was so aggressive just now, why is it gone now?


    "boom!"


    Before they could figure out what was going on, a large amount of soul power suddenly surged out of that initial Xuanwen.


    Compared with the power of the soul that came out of Lu Feng''s body before, these powers of the soul were more violent and full of cold killing intent.


    This terrifying power of the soul pressed on the stone pillars where the fourteen semi-sages were located with lightning speed.


    Through the formations depicted on the stone pillars, they hit their soul power.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "..."


    Suddenly, there was one after another vomiting blood in the entire space.


    The fourteen half holy ones were hit hard at the same time.


    "grandfather."


    On the other stone pillar, Ji Yixuan looked at Gong Mingkun worriedly.


    Although Gong Mingkun is a semi-sage and has a terrifying combat power, his soul power is his shortcoming.


    Now being attacked by the power of the soul inspired by Lu Feng through the initial profound text of the word ��soul��, it��s not just being hit hard, the aura of the whole person��s life became very weak at that time.


    "damn it."


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    When Yi Luming saw it, his complexion was even more ugly, and he couldn''t help but scold.


    This group of idiots and semi-sages would not listen to their own words. If they had just withdrawn the power of their souls when they were speaking, it would be impossible for Lu Feng to severely injure them instantly.


    After all, Lu Feng, no matter how strong the power of his soul is, he still hasn''t reached the Holy Lord, and he doesn''t have the ability to severely damage a dozen semi-sages at the same time.


    But the dozen or so half-sages attacked the formations on the stone pillars with the power of their souls, giving Lu Feng the opportunity to attack them through the initial Xuanwen.


    Now Yi Lu Ming understands why Lu Feng sat in the void in the beginning, without saying a word.


    It turns out that these semi-sages can figure out that True Qi cannot attack the seal on the stone pillar, and can only be broken with the power of the soul.


    He was waiting for the fourteen half-holy soul powers to touch the seal on the stone pillar. As long as they touched, Lu Feng''s opportunity would come.


    Obviously, Lu Feng won in the end.


    The fourteen half-sages were as Lu Feng expected, their soul power touched the seal on the stone pillar, giving Lu Feng a chance to severely damage them.


    Now, these fourteen half-holy souls have been severely damaged, and their combat effectiveness has not only fallen a little bit.


    Only the Binocular Sovereign had been to the Sovereign Realm before, and the soul creation was slightly worse than other semi-sages.


    But even so, their fourteen half-sages faced Lu Feng, who was holding the soul profound formation, and the outcome was unpredictable!


    "dead!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly gave a low drink.


    "Be careful!"


    Although I don''t know who Lu Feng is attacking, the Binocular Venerable who has a better soul condition still hurriedly reminded.


    Hearing what he said, those semi-sages also couldn''t take care of stabilizing their own souls'' injuries, and hurriedly used methods in front of them to guard against being Lu Feng''s target.


    Gong Mingkun made the heaviest first, but he also hurriedly deployed defenses in front of him.


    "puff!"


    But before his defense was successfully deployed, a sword blade had pierced his heart.


    The violent zhenqi with the soul power containing the killing intent instantly shattered Gong Mingkun''s soul.

 Chapter 1249： Becomes strange again

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the semi-saint mid-stage warrior and gaining 550 million experience points."


    The treachery is Gong Mingkun, who was killed first!


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    They knew that Lu Feng must have an attack target, but no one thought that Lu Feng would actually put the attack target on Gong Mingkun.


    You know, Gong Mingkun is a martial artist, and he is very powerful.


    Among them, not to mention the top five in combat power, but they definitely rank in the top seven.


    Among these semi-sages, there are many weaker than Gong Mingkun in strength, no matter which one of these people is selected, it is theoretically easier than killing Gong Mingkun.


    However, Lu Feng chose Gong Mingkun, a semi-sage who is not weak in combat effectiveness.


    What is even more unexpected is that Gong Mingkun was directly beheaded by Lu Feng in this way.


    "Hit!"


    When they were stunned, two words suddenly came into their ears.


    These semi-sages heard it, reacted at once, and hurriedly arranged defenses.


    "boom!"


    But a second before, there was a loud noise, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A warrior in the early half-holy stage was shot into flight by Lu Feng.


    Although the''thumb hit'' was the first martial skill that Lu Feng acquired, his level was only land level.


    But even if it was a prefecture-level martial art, it was extremely terrifying to be displayed by the semi-sage Lu Feng.


    This half-holy early warrior can stop it.


    "cut!"


    Under the gaze of these semi-saint warriors, Lu Feng cut down with a sword.


    "puff!"


    This sword directly divided this warrior in the early half-holy stage into two.


    Kill it completely!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a warrior in the early half-sacred stage and gaining 400 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Lu Feng wants to take advantage of our souls to break us one by one. We can''t go on like this."


    "Quickly, everyone will attack Lu Feng together!"


    Bi Ju saw that there were already two half-sages dead in Lu Feng''s hands in the blink of an eye, and shouted.


    Hearing Bi Ju''s words, even the imperial semi-sage who didn''t deal with them immediately nodded.


    The remaining twelve half-sages all started together, condensing their own attacks and hitting Lu Feng.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue."


    "Fifth sword!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, condensing the sword in front of him, the sword aura lingering, turning into a silver-white sword aura.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand and cut it down in the air.


    "Hey!"


    The space was shattered, and this sword instantly hit these half-holy combined attacks.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, these semi-holy attacks were smashed by sword energy.


    The sword energy was also exhausted and disappeared in the space.


    But at this time, Lu Feng suddenly said: "Yuekong!"


    His figure disappeared, and he appeared again behind the third elder Shan Rong in the blood-clothed building.


    "Broken Blade!"


    The Qianjiang Sword was swung, and Lu Feng directly used the Heavenly Superior Supernatural Power: Broken Blade.


    Although it was only a top grade of heavenly rank, the power displayed in the hands of Lu Feng was also very terrifying.


    A half-moon-shaped sword energy slashed towards Shanrong from behind.


    "Humph."


    Shan Rong felt Lu Feng''s attack, sneered, and said: "If you choose another semi-sage, they may not be able to avoid your sword."


    "But don''t forget. I come from the Bloody Cloth Building. I am a member of the Shining Race. How can my speed be comparable to you?"


    "The old man can avoid your sword with just one thought."


    Lu Feng did not answer, just controlled the sword qi to cut down.


    Upon seeing this, Shan Rong sneered, and directly wanted to use his talent speed.


    But when he was about to perform, Lu Feng suddenly said: "Ning!"


    Eighty-one space Xuanwen suddenly appeared beside Shan Rong, directly consolidating the space around him.


    "what?"


    Shan Rong felt that the surrounding space was frozen, his face changed drastically, instantly filled with panic, and hurriedly said: "Lu Feng, stop, stop."


    "Don''t kill me, I can help you kill..."


    "puff!"


    Shan Rong''s words were not finished yet, the half-moon sword energy that''Broken Blade'' transformed into had concentrated on his body.


    The violent sword energy directly smashed Shanrong''s body.


    But it didn''t smash Shanrong''s soul in the first time.


    Flash Rong who had become a soul state wanted to escape, but before he could escape, a suction suddenly appeared in this formation space, directly sucking in the power of his soul.


    Give him no time to react at all!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a semi-saint mid-stage warrior and gaining 530 million experience points."


    The system''s prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    After killing Flash Rong, Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and he quickly moved away from the remaining Half Saints.


    He stood in the void on the other side, holding a sword, and looking at the remaining Bi Ju and others with cold eyes.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Bi Ju and others all looked at Lu Feng with murderous intent in their eyes, but no one dared to act rashly.


    After being killed by Lu Feng instantaneously for three consecutive times, the remaining half-sages are already full of fear of Lu Feng, for fear that one of them will be killed by accident.


    Yi Luming frowned when she saw Lu Feng''s appearance at this time, and she felt strange again.


    According to Lu Feng''s current situation, it is entirely possible to seize the time to kill the remaining half-holy one by one.


    After all, these semi-saint capitals have been injured now, and their combat effectiveness is far too far behind Quansheng.


    But what''s going on now?


    Why did Lu Summit stop his pace?


    Didn''t he know that once he gave these semi-holy time to recover, maybe there was any way to temporarily stabilize the wounded soul, and then join forces to kill him?


    Not to mention, Lu Feng''s current realm was not raised by his own cultivation, but raised by secret methods.


    In the past period of time, this state will drop completely.


    And secret methods like this must have side effects.


    At that time, the realm of strength returned to the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven again, how could Lu Feng block these semi-sages?


    What kind of medicine does Lu Feng sell in the gourd now?


    No matter what Yi Luming thought, Lu Feng had indeed stopped now.


    And this gave people like Bi Ju time to react, and they quickly used various methods to restore their souls.


    Soon, the injury has been stabilized.


    Although there are still some gaps compared with the heyday, it is enough for a battle.


    For a moment, the remaining eleven semi-sages, headed by the binocular sage and Bi Ju, flashed, and in the blink of an eye they surrounded Lu Feng.


    At the same time sneered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you are really confident and dare to give us time to recover. I really admire you."


    "But unfortunately, this is just a foolish act of you, now..."


    "You deserve to die!"


    When the words fell, eleven and a half Sheng Qiqi attacked Lu Feng.


    Unlike before, these eleven semi-sages have used the most powerful methods, and several of them have used secret methods.


    Under this kind of attack, let alone Lu Feng who was only a half-holy mid-term, even Bi Ju who was half-holy peak would be instantly killed!

 Chapter 1250： You are the only one left

    "Lu Feng!"


    Standing in the distance, Xiao Meng looked at Lu Feng with a worried expression in her eyes.


    It seemed that something had been lifted up in my heart.


    She didn''t know how this feeling appeared, only that this feeling was closely related to Lu Feng.


    "Soul forbidden technique, a thousand spirits are destroyed!"


    Just when these semi-holy attacks were about to hit Lu Feng, several gray-black mysterious texts appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and this trace of blood quickly merged into the mysterious text in front of him.


    "Om."


    Xuanwen trembled, the color changed, and it turned blood red in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, in this entire formation space, a terrifying soul wave appeared, turning into a long sword exuding soul wave.


    And the blood red Xuanwen happened to be on the hilt of the long sword.


    "Crack."


    When this long sword first appeared, the half-holy attacks headed by the Binocular Sovereign shattered instantly.


    "what?"


    All the semi-sages saw, they were all taken aback, watching the scene in front of them incredible.


    Those were their full-strength attacks, enough to instantly kill the warriors of the semi-sacred pinnacle. Lu Feng''s long sword had just appeared, and it had already shattered the attacks of his own people.


    What kind of sword is this?


    "Quick, attack this long sword!"


    The Binocular Lord said anxiously: "You can''t let that sword attack us, or we can''t stop it."


    Although I don''t know what kind of sword Lu Feng''s sword is, the Binocular Sovereign can feel that this sword is not something he can resist.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Those semi-sages didn''t stay at all, and attacked Lu Feng crazy.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng held the long sword in his hand and slammed it down.


    The blood-red mysterious text on the hilt trembled slightly, and a strange blood-colored infuriating energy merged into the sword, and was cut down.


    A soul sword qi is based on **** true qi.


    At the same time, in the formation space of the ��Soul Absolute Array��, a terrifying soul pressure fell from the sky, pressing on the heads of those semi-sages.


    "Om!"


    When this soul pressure fell, all the semi-sages were stunned for a moment.


    But just for a moment, the sword in Lu Feng''s hand has been cut off.


    "boom!"


    The soul sword energy driven by the long sword slashed on the front three semi-sage warriors.


    "Puff puff!"


    Just heard a few voices, and then, these three semi-sage early warriors no longer had any breath of life.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing three semi-sage warriors and gaining 1.5 billion experience points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng''s movements didn''t stop, and he changed his hands to cut off at the other two semi-sages beside him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a semi-saint mid-stage warrior and gaining 600 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a warrior in the early half-sacred stage and gaining 500 million experience points."


    The system prompt appears again.


    In the blink of an eye, there are already five semi-sages damaged by Lu Feng''s hands.


    The remaining six half saints are all warriors above the peak of the half saint mid-term, and their complexions have changed dramatically at this time.


    Bi Ju said anxiously: "Quickly, arrange the formation, otherwise we can''t kill Lu Feng!"


    Although these six people hadn''t practiced any formations on weekdays, they were semi-sacred warriors after all, and their formations were very familiar.


    It was in place in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the aura of the six half-sages merged into one, headed by the binoculars, burst out.


    "Om."


    The six half-holy auras are completely integrated into one, it is not as simple as adding up.


    The soul coercion under the pressure of the Soul Absolute Array has been swept away.


    "Angry King Kong Seal!"


    The binocular sage exclaimed angrily, and the true qi in his body was agitated, and at the same time it aroused the true qi in the other five and a half lives around him.


    Quickly seal in front of you.


    Soon, a handprint the size of a mountain condensed in the space.


    It exudes a Buddhist atmosphere.


    "Buddhist magic!"


    Yi Lu Ming was relieved when he saw it.


    Buddhism''s supernatural powers can often stabilize the mind, and now Lu Feng uses the "Soul Absolute Array" to attack these semi-sage souls.


    It is indeed a very good way for the Binocular Lord to use the Buddhist supernatural powers to meet the enemy.


    "Namo Amitabha."


    The mudra was formed, and a Buddhist language that seemed to come from above Jiuyou condensed.


    Dao Jinhui scattered in this profound formation space.


    With the fall of these golden brilliance, the formation space of the "Soul Absolute Array" controlled by Lu Feng trembled slightly, as if it were about to break.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the long sword in his hand and cut it off sharply.


    At this moment, the **** sword energy that had been condensed on the blade of the long sword suddenly broke through the air and directly slashed on the Buddha seal in front of the Binocular Lord.


    "Ding!"


    Sword Qi slashed on the Buddha seal, but there was the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "blocked!"


    When Bi Ju saw these half-sages, he was relieved in his heart.


    They were worried that they could not stop Lu Feng''s first attack. Now that they blocked the first attack, they would be able to hold on for a while after trying to figure out a solution.


    As long as they wait until Lu Feng''s secret method disappears and the realm returns to the emperor''s fifth heaven, then their opportunity will come.


    At that time, Lu Feng must be better than dead!


    Only the brows of the binocular sage frowned slightly, and although the angered diamond seal blocked this sword aura, this sword aura did not disappear.


    "Om."


    At this moment, the long sword that the fluctuating soul was holding in Lu Feng''s hand suddenly dispersed, becoming strands of pure soul power condensed in front of Lu Feng.


    When these soul powers just appeared, the "Soul Absolute Formation" suddenly reappeared.


    "drop!"


    Lu Feng slapped his handprints with both hands, controlling this coercive pressure on the Binocular Sovereign and others.


    At the same time, the wisps of pure soul power in front of him also merged into this soul pressure in the blink of an eye.


    Click!


    The sound of breaking followed closely.


    "what sound?"


    When the Binocular Sovereign and the others heard this sound, they were all stunned, because they didn''t even understand where the sound came from.


    The supernatural power of the Binocular Sovereign, the "Angry Vajra Seal" has not disappeared, and there is no trace of broken on it.


    "Zheng."


    At this moment, the blood-red sword aura that was cut on the angry King Kong seal actually heard the sound of sword roar.


    "not good!"


    The Binocular Lord��s face suddenly changed, and his blind eyes suddenly opened, revealing blood-red eyeballs, and said anxiously: "Quick flash..."


    Before the word ��open�� was spoken, the blood-red sword aura suddenly struck across the angry diamond seal.


    The sword aura is so fast that even Semi-Holy can''t have the slightest reaction.


    "Do not!"


    The blood-red eyes of the Binocular Sovereign were filled with fear, and he watched this weird blood-red sword qi cut.


    "puff!"


    Sword Qi slashed six half-sages headed by the Binocular Sovereign.


    In the next moment, the breath of life of the six semi-sages quickly disappeared.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading a semi-sage late martial artist and gaining 700 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on beating Gu Hengliang, the mid-holy peak martial artist, for gaining 650 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading..."

 Chapter 1251： Another Lord!

    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the Emperor Six Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for upgrading and repairing all injuries in the body."


    Finally, the system''s prompt sound made Lu Feng smile.


    After slaying so many semi-sages, his realm finally improved again, successfully reaching the sixth heaven of the emperor.


    But now the effect of the semi-sacred talisman has not yet passed, he is still in the semi-sacred realm.


    This did not waste the soul forbidden technique he used.


    Thousand Spirits Annihilation is Lu Feng''s secret technique that damages his soul in exchange for a huge attack.


    If there is a level, this should be a sacred mid-level secret technique.


    Earlier, Lu Feng judged that it would be difficult to kill the remaining eleven half-sages if only relying on his own half-sage''s strength.


    After all, the effect of the semi-sacred talisman is time-limited, if you can''t kill all the eleven semi-sages within this time, then everything will be over.


    Therefore, he chose to use the soul forbidden technique.


    The final result did not let him down. Qian Ling Mie performed in this Soul Jue Array, and in conjunction with the formation, that mighty warrior who was powerful enough to instantly kill Semi-Holy Peak.


    As for the formation space of Soul Absolute Formation...


    Lu Feng''s gaze moved, looking at the only half-sage left, smiled slightly, and said, "Now, you are left."


    In the space, there is only one half holy.


    Binocular Lord!


    Perhaps because the Binocular Lord was the Lord before, he was not directly killed under Lu Feng''s soul forbidden attack.


    But now it is also seriously injured.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    The Binocular Lord coughed twice, his face pale.


    But there is no wound on his body, but if you feel his soul carefully, you will find that the soul of the Binocular Lord is full of cracks.


    It may be completely broken at any time.


    Thousands of spirits are destroyed, and the soul is attacked!


    Looking up at Lu Feng with difficulty, the Binocular Sovereign slowly asked, "You...who are you?"


    "Emperor Nanyan, Lu Feng."


    "Zheng."


    Holding the sword in his hand, Lu Feng squinted at the binocular sage, and said: "You lose, I win."


    "Emperor Nanyan?"


    "Ha ha."


    The binocular sage smiled bitterly, and said: "The old man has been in Yuzhou for thousands of years. I have never seen that the king of the kingdom can kill the semi-sage like a dog."


    "kingdom?"


    "When did the emperors of the kingdom become so powerful?"


    "The Dynasty is incompetent, incompetent!"


    Finally, the Binocular Lord looked up to the sky and sighed.


    If the dynasty is capable, how can it sit back and watch a kingdom emperor become so powerful?


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much nonsense, and swiped the sword, ending the life of the Binocular Lord.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Binocular Lord and gaining one billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    One billion points of experience!


    This is much more experience than Lu Feng''s previous experience gained by beheading the semi-saint peak martial artist.


    It seems that the previous realm of the Binocular Lord has added a lot of experience points to Lu Feng.


    "Om."


    After solving the Binocular Sovereign, the effect of the semi-sacred talisman has come to an end.


    It didn''t take long before he fell to the realm of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    In the space of the soul''s absolute formation, besides Lu Feng and Xiao Meng, only Ji Yixuan and Yi Luming were left.


    "puff!"


    With a finger movement, a sword qi shot out from Lu Feng''s fingers and instantly shattered Ji Yixuan''s head.


    Since the old one was killed, Lu Feng couldn''t let the young one go.


    Being soft-hearted is never synonymous with him.


    "You want to kill me?"


    At this moment, Yi Lu Ming suddenly spoke.


    "Do you think I will not kill you?"


    Lu Feng controlled his soul to lock Yi Lu Ming, and could kill her at any time.


    "I don''t think you can kill me, but I know you can''t kill me." Yi Luming said with a smile.


    "Can''t kill you?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and didn''t say much nonsense. With a move of his hands, he directly controlled the pressure of his soul to end Yi Luming''s life.


    "Little guy, you have to be forgiving and forgiving."


    "A trivial matter, why do you have to kill someone?"


    But at this time Lu Feng started his hands, a light and fluttering voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, I felt a terrifying spatial fluctuation generated in the formation space.


    In this spatial fluctuation, a figure in Tsing Yi slowly condensed, and finally appeared completely in the formation space.


    This is a middle-aged man, dressed as a scholar.


    But the whole body''s vigor is not to be underestimated.


    Lord! ! !


    Another Lord!


    When Lu Feng appeared in Tsing Yi, his eyes became very solemn.


    Exploration!


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it, and the information came back quickly.


    Yi Tsing Yi: One of the ancestors of Yi Cheng Commercial Bank, he has only been wearing Tsing Yi since his debut.


    Realm: The Supreme One Heavenly Peak.


    Gongfa: Tsing Yi Shengjue.


    Weapon: Tsing Yi Fan (Holy Grade Top Grade)


    Loyalty: 0


    Sure enough, the Lord!


    After receiving the feedback from the system, Lu Feng''s expression became more solemn.


    He secretly used the initial profound text of the word ��soul�� to connect with the Soul Absolute Array, ready to detonate the profound array at any time, injuring Yi Qingyi heavily.


    The Soul Absolute Array is a Saint-level high-grade profound formation. Once detonated, the power of the explosion can easily severely damage any warrior below the fourth heaven of the Lord.


    But he did not rush into action.


    After all, once the soul is detonated, he himself will be ill-fated.


    "There is no need to be so nervous, I am not here to kill you."


    Yi Qingyi looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "You don''t have to think about detonating this profound formation. I have no hostility towards you."


    "No hostility?"


    Lu Feng listened, shook his head, and said, "Could it be possible that you have to tell me that Yiluming calculated me and has nothing to do with your Yicheng Commercial Bank?"


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Lu Feng was not surprised that Yi Qingyi felt that he was preparing to detonate this profound formation.


    If he couldn''t find even a hundred million Qingyi''s actions like this, then his holy lord would be too watery.


    Moreover, Lu Feng did not worry at all that he would be discovered.


    The method I use is Initial Xuanwen.


    If you want to prevent yourself from detonating the soul, you must also be a talented person who is proficient in the original Xuanwen.


    The Yi Qingyi in front of him is not proficient.


    Otherwise, the detection technique can definitely feed back the news.


    "You won''t believe me."


    Yi Qingyi shook his head and said: "But I am not here to be an enemy of you, I am just to take away Lu Ming."


    When the words were over, Yi Qingyi waved his hand and disappeared into the formation space with Yi Luming.


    Lu Feng frowned, he couldn''t understand what this Yi Qingyi meant.


    He clearly knew that killing himself was a very good choice, but he just left like this, and he went very fast, even feeling a little rushed.


    What is this situation?


    "Lu Feng, he... is he leaving now?"


    Xiao Meng came to Lu Feng and asked in disbelief.


    After all, it took less than a minute for a holy to appear to leave, which was abnormal.

 Chapter 1252： The troubled times are coming, the king is coming

    "It should be gone."


    Lu Feng nodded and said.


    Although it feels a little strange.


    But Lu Feng couldn''t tell why it was strange.


    After all, he could feel through the Soul Absolute Formation that Yi Qingyi''s had indeed left here.


    Xiao Meng nodded when she heard it, and said nothing.


    Lu Feng looked inside the Soul Absolute Formation space, his mind moved, controlling the formation to move.


    Soon, a stream of pure soul power appeared in the space.


    In the void, quickly condensed into a pure soul orb.


    It didn''t take long for the soul orb to condense successfully.


    Lu Feng held the soul bead with a smile on his face.


    The soul power of fourteen half-holy souls contained in this soul orb was very, very pure.


    If one can absorb, not to mention filling up the power of the soul needed by one''s pseudo-saint realm, at least half of it can be filled.


    After all, it is also the power of fourteen half-holy souls, among which there are several half-holy peaks.


    There will be something good anyway.


    "I gotta go."


    Before Lu Feng could absorb the soul power in the soul orb, Xiao Meng suddenly said.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Xiao Meng, with a confused expression, and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Return to Wang Qing Dao Men."


    Xiao Meng whispered.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Om."


    At this moment, Xiao Meng took out a token and threw it in the void.


    The void shuddered slightly, and a space door appeared.


    "This is the space gate leading to Wangqingdao Gate. I can use it after I leave Mochizuki Valley."


    After Xiao Meng said something, she looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, although I don''t know what you did to me, it makes me feel strange to you."


    "But I might understand what the elder Zongmen said to me."


    "Wangqing Daomen is also a secular place. There are too many intrigues. Some people have already regarded you as a pawn. They will soon arrive in Yuzhou. Be careful yourself."


    After speaking, Xiao Meng walked to the space gate.


    "Wait."


    But at this moment, Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Meng had a pause, then turned to look at Lu Feng, and asked, "Are there anything else for you?"


    "Do you have to go?" Lu Feng asked after pondering for a moment.


    With Xiaomeng there, there will be many conveniences. For the current Nanyan Kingdom, these conveniences are very much needed.


    "I can''t stay in Yuzhou, because that would make Wangqingdaomen''s eyes focus on Yuzhou, and it won''t be good for anyone at that time." Xiao Meng whispered.


    "The gaze of Wangqingdaomen?" Lu Feng whispered.


    "The elder stargazer who asked me to come to Yuzhou told me a word when I left." Xiao Meng said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "The troubled times are coming, and the king is coming."


    "The benevolent will appear."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xiao Meng continued: "I don''t understand the meaning of the elder''s remarks, nor why she wants me to come to Yuzhou."


    "If you want to understand, come to Wangqingdaomen to find me, and I promise you any request."


    After saying this, Xiao Meng continued to the space gate.


    "Xiaomeng, this bead is for you."


    But at this moment, Lu Feng moved his hand and threw the fourteen half-holy condensed pure soul beads to Xiao Meng.


    "you����"


    Xiao Meng turned his head and looked at Lu Feng with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like this."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Although this bead is precious, it still cannot improve my soul level. It is useless if I want it, so I might as well give it to you."


    "If you can raise your soul realm to a false saint, don''t forget to help me at that time."


    In the last sentence, Lu Feng said in a joking tone.


    Because he knew that after Xiao Meng went back this time, it might be a long, long time before the two met again.


    ten years? century? Even longer.


    Lu Feng doesn''t know!


    But speaking of it, his requirements for soul orbs are indeed not great, because as long as he returns to the territory of Nanyan Kingdom, the task of imperial conscription order has been completed.


    The rewards of this task are very rich, allowing him to improve five small realms, and instantly reach the second heaven of the Lord.


    At that time, his soul realm will also instantly reach the Second Heaven of the Lord.


    The pseudo-saint realm naturally passed.


    And Xiao Meng is different from herself, her strength improvement requires a little bit of cultivation, even if she is talented, she still has a long way to go to the realm of the nobles.


    The pure soul power in the soul orb can save her a long way.


    Therefore, instead of keeping the soul orb in his own hands, it is better to give Xiaomeng a favor.


    Xiao Meng looked at the soul bead in her hand and said nothing for a long time.


    She knew that Lu Feng''s soul realm had reached the pseudo-holy, as long as he had enough soul power, the word ��false�� in front of the pseudo-holy could be removed.


    At that time will become the true saint!


    The holy deity known as the land fairy!


    Although the power of the soul in this bead could not allow Lu Feng to directly cross the False Holy Realm to the Holy Venerable Realm, it could also save Lu Feng''s long savings time.


    But now Lu Feng gave it to himself...


    Xiao Meng glanced at Lu Feng and said, "I owe you two favors."


    After speaking, Xiao Meng walked into the space door.


    "Om."


    After Xiao Meng entered the space door, the space door disappeared.


    Lu Feng looked at the place where Xiao Meng disappeared and sighed slightly.


    "The troubled times are coming, and the king is coming."


    "The benevolent will appear when the souls are burned out?"


    Lu Feng whispered: "This is a bit interesting."


    "But who is the king? Who is the benevolent?"


    "About Yuzhou, now, no one can say for sure."


    "As for Kyushu, in the future, it may not necessarily be the one who said it accurately."


    Lu Feng shook his head, not thinking too much about this sentence.


    He sat cross-legged in the void, the true energy in his body revolving.


    The system has elevated his realm to the sixth heaven of the emperor, but he has not yet experienced this realm.


    He needs to get familiar with it.


    ...


    "Ancestor, did we leave like this?"


    On the edge of the northern grassland, Yi Lu Ming and Yi Qingyi stand here.


    Yi Lu Ming looked in one direction, which was where Mochizuki Valley was.


    Just now Yi Qingyi took her directly away from Mochizuki Valley for thousands of miles.


    There was a bit of unwillingness in her gaze. If Lu Feng had just been killed, her follow-up plan would be easier to implement.


    At that time, Yicheng Commercial Bank could go further.


    "Don''t worry about your plan."


    Yi Qingyi looked at the direction of Mochizuki Valley, smiled faintly, and said: "Lu Feng can''t live out of the northern grasslands."


    "This����"


    Yi Luming was taken aback, looked at Yi Qingyi strangely, and said, "Ancestor, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t forget, the northern grassland is the territory of the Wu people."


    With a smile on his face, Yi Qingyi said: "The things that happened in Mochizuki Valley are so big, how could the old men of the Wu clan not find anything?"


    "They have an agreement with the Dynasty that they will not let anyone out of Mochizuki Valley alive. You have me to take it away. Who can Lu Feng take away?"


    "That old guy will do it at all costs for the great ruins!"

 Chapter 1253： Gong Yang Xu (Part 1)

    "Ancestor, is it really possible for the dynasty to hand over the spot for the Great Emperor''s Site?"


    Yi Lu Ming looked at Yi Tsing Yi, and said: "Once those of us who are not part of the imperial dynasty get the treasure in the Great Emperor''s site, the imperial dynasty''s influence in Yuzhou will become even lower."


    "At that time, it was basically impossible for the dynasty to really want to re-establish the prosperous dynasty thousands of years ago."


    "This is not a question that the dynasty wants, but a question they have to do."


    Yi Qingyi smiled faintly, and said: "The Dynasty has been aware of the existence of the Great Emperor''s site for a long time. It is said that it has been more than a thousand years."


    "For thousands of years, the imperial dynasty has always wanted to open the emperor''s site, but it couldn''t open the emperor''s site at all because there were not enough masters in their power."


    "So, this time it is not that the dynasty is willing to do this, but must do it. They want to use our strength to open the Great Emperor''s site."


    "The witches have holy sovereigns, and there are many masters in the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses. These people are what they need, so they initiated the imperial conscription order."


    "I want to let us kill each other before the opening of the Great Emperor''s site, and deliberately release a message to point out the importance of the Jingkong Order, let us **** it."


    "But the rest of the people are not fools. They didn''t personally **** the Jingkong Order, but sent the genius disciples from their respective forces. But..."


    After a short pause, Yi Qingyi said: "I didn''t expect that the Wu Clan would cooperate with the Dynasty so deeply. When I was outside of Mochizuki Valley, I felt the aura of the saint."


    "No surprise, this time the imperial conscription order, the Wu Clan should have sent the Holy Venerable to take action."


    "By the way, ancestor, I forgot to tell you before I talked about this, I saw the Witch Clan Holy Venerable, right in Mochizuki Valley!" Yi Luming said.


    "What? Have you seen the witch clan saint?" Yi Qingyi was startled and said, "They let you go?"


    "It''s not that they let me go, but that I came out through the spatial connection point when they were not paying attention, but..."


    Yi Lu Ming''s expression was a little confused.


    "but what?"


    "Lu Feng was there at the time, and the three witch clan saints did not pay attention to me because of him, and gave me a chance to escape."


    "Ordinarily, the three witch clan sages dealt with Lu Feng, and Lu Feng must die. But Lu Feng is still alive. This is abnormal!" Yi Luming said.


    Yi Qingyi frowned when he heard it.


    This is indeed abnormal. After all, if the three saints dealt with one Lu Feng, they would definitely be able to easily kill Lu Feng thousands of times.


    But now that this happens, it is really abnormal.


    He pondered slightly, and said, "It may be that the three witch clan saints are afraid of Xiao Meng''s identity next to Lu Feng, so let them be spared."


    "After all, Xiao Meng is also a person who has no feelings."


    Yi Qingyi himself felt that this possibility was very low. After all, the cooperation between the Wu Clan and the dynasty was very secretive. It was too small for Lu Feng to go back alive.


    But apart from this possibility, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    After all, Lu Feng, who has only the emperor in the realm, could not escape under the eyes of the three witch tribe saints.


    "Could it be that the three witch clan saints were killed by Lu Feng..."


    "impossible."


    Before Yi Lu Ming finished speaking, Yi Qingyi shook his head for a while and said, "That''s absolutely impossible!"


    He knew what Yi Lu Ming wanted to say.


    Yi Lu Ming heard it too, thinking about it carefully, and found that it was indeed impossible.


    The three witch clan saints are not three witch clan saint kings, and it is impossible for Lu Feng to kill them.


    "But one thing is really strange."


    Yi Qingyi looked in the direction of Mochizuki Valley and said, "If the three witch tribe saints released Lu Feng, why did I just feel the breath of that witch tribe old fellow?"


    "This is totally unreasonable!"


    Witch old guy?


    When Yi Luming heard this, she felt a little bit in her heart. Although she didn''t know much about the old fellow of the Wu Clan, she had heard of some.


    That is the mighty one who existed ten thousand years ago.


    He appears there, Lu Feng is bound to die!


    "Okay, I don''t want this anymore. Let the Wu clan solve the matter in the northern grassland."


    "Your mission this time has been completed. We don''t need to blend into the affairs of the Witch Clan in the northern grasslands."


    Yi Qingyi shook his head, looked at Yi Lu Ming, and said, "As for the Kingdom of Nanyan..."


    After pondering for a moment, Yi Qingyi said, "Try to see if you can release the news. It''s said that the people behind Lu Feng killed the top ten and a half saints and encouraged these forces to attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "See if you can force you to make a move!"


    "As long as Wangqing Daomen takes action, Yuzhou will be completely chaotic. Only then will our Yicheng Commercial Bank have the opportunity to accomplish our goal, understand?"


    "Yes!" Yi Lu Ming immediately responded: "I will make arrangements as soon as I go back."


    "it is good."


    Yi Qingyi didn''t say anything and left here with Yi Luming.


    ...


    "call!"


    Lu Feng, who was in the Soul Jue Formation, slowly exhaled and opened his eyes.


    In front of his eyes, his own motherboard appeared.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Six Heaven


    Soul Realm: False Saint


    Occupation: Xuanzhen Master (Tian-level middle grade)


    Martial Skills: Heavy hit, Green Mountain Sword Jue, True Martial Sword Jue, Weak Water Sword Jue, Void Chain.


    Supernatural powers: mind-eye, supernatural control, thunder control.


    Martial Art: Jiaolong.


    Weapon: Qianjiang Sword (Holy level top grade, with martial arts: twin; with magical power: broken blade)


    Mount: Dragon Horse


    Harem beauties: Hua Mulan (Queen), Qu Xi, Longsun Wugou, Snow Girl.


    Summoned characters (own faction): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Chang Sun Wuji, Chang Sun Wu Gu, Zhang Han , Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong, Xiao Meng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei, Lu Ban, Zhou Yu, Gao Jianli, Di Renjie, Tai Shici, etc.


    Enemy camp: Quyi (dead), Jing Ke (dead), Dong Zhuo (dead), Li Xian (dead), Jingxuan (dead), Li Ru (dead), Hou Junji (dead).


    Uncertain camp: Lee? Qin? , Zhao? .


    Tasks to be completed: the mainline characters will never die, the imperial conscription order.


    Looking at his motherboard, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    His own realm was completely secured in the sixth heaven of the emperor.


    Using true martial arts, one''s realm can reach the emperor''s nine heavens.


    Relying on the true martial arts sword tactics, weak water sword tactics, and the dragon technique, even without using Xuanwen, his combat power can compete with the martial arts in the semi-sage mid-term.

 Chapter 1254： Gong Yang Xu (Part 2)

    After all, although Jiaolong is not a real martial art form, it also has some functions in the martial art form, which greatly blesses his combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, with the improvement of the soul realm, Lu Feng''s formation mage level has also been promoted to the middle rank of heaven.


    Moreover, because he now controls six initial profound texts: Soul, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, and Lin, his profession has also changed from an ancient formation master to a profound formation master.


    In terms of combat effectiveness in this regard, it is even more powerful.


    If you use Xuanwen, or the initial Xuanwen, or even arrange a Xuanyuan formation, coupled with the hypocritical Lingjinjie, you can almost kill the martial artist of the late semi-sage without paying any price.


    But if you encounter a warrior in the realm of the saint, then everything is hard to say.


    After all, the Lord is known as a land god, and that is already another realm.


    It is not that simple to leapfrog and kill.


    Especially now that Xiao Meng has left, without her passive supernatural powers, unless Lu Feng has reached the realm of the Holy Venerable, he will still be horrible when encountering the Holy Venerable.


    "Little guy, I feel the breath of my brothers in you, you killed them!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly heard a voice.


    "who?"


    Lu Feng was shocked, because this voice came from the Soul Jue Formation.


    But he is the only person in the Soul Jue Array now.


    Now this person must have forcibly tore through the soul and entered the formation space.


    And he didn''t make any movement, so that he couldn''t feel that this strength was even stronger than the Yi Qingyi that appeared before.


    "Kill the old man''s brother, but also ask who the old man is, hehe, little guy, the old man will take your soul out, let you know completely what you should not do."


    It was the same voice, this time with a sneer.


    A murderous sneer!


    At the same time, a thin skinny old man in a gray robe appeared out of thin air in the formation space.


    Those gray eyes make people scared when they look at it.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng secretly threw an exploration technique directly on this person.


    Soon, the detection technique news came back.


    Gong Yang Xu: The ancestor of the Wu clan.


    Realm: Early stage of the Four Heavens


    Technique: Magical Wizard


    Martial Skills: Three Types of Witch God


    Loyalty: 0


    Seeing this information, Lu Feng''s face instantly became very solemn.


    He didn''t expect that the Wu Clan actually had a warrior from the early stage of the Fourth Heavenly Heaven.


    You know, after the martial artist reaches the holy sovereign, it will become very, very difficult to improve the realm.


    Especially the bottleneck from the third heaven to the fourth heaven.


    I don''t know how many warriors are trapped in this place.


    It is precisely because of this that the martial artists of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable are very rare in the Nine States Continent, and their strength is far from comparable to that of the Holy Venerables of the Three Heavens.


    As Lu Feng learned from various sources before, in Yuzhou, there would be no more than four powers of the four heavenly martial artists.


    Now it seems that a witch must be added.


    But this is not the point. The point is that he didn''t expect that the Wu Clan, the martial artist of the four-layered heavenly sovereign, would actually shoot directly.


    "Lu Feng, you surprised the old man so much that you could kill my brothers."


    "It seems that everyone in Yuzhou has underestimated you, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Gong Yang Xu stared at Lu Feng coldly and said: "If it is other times, the old man will definitely take out your soul and tortured you for thousands of years."


    "But today the old man gives you a chance."


    "Hand over the Jingkong Order in your hand, the old man promises that it will only cause you pain for 30 years, and then send you to hell!"

 Chapter 1255： Self-defeating

    The first thousand two hundred and fifty one


    "It seems that after Ram Meimei and they were killed, Gong Yang Xu noticed something was wrong and came here."


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart, there was no way.


    He had already thought of this before killing Ram Meimei.


    It''s just that it was in Mochizuki Valley at first, and what he hoped was that the special nature of Mochizuki Valley could slightly hinder the Wu people from knowing this news.


    But unfortunately, Ram Xu still came.


    This martial artist of the four heavens of the Lord, it is not so simple to deal with.


    But even so, Lu Feng could not sit still.


    He secretly connected the soul of this saint-level top grade.


    The connection this time is different from the previous one.


    When Yi Tsing Yi was here before, Lu Feng made a blatant connection, because he had enough confidence in the Soul Absolute Formation. Once it detonated, it would be enough to damage Yi Tsing Yi.


    Yi Qingyi is not a fool, and he will not be foolish enough to detonate his soul and injure him severely.


    But it''s different now.


    Gong Yang Xu is much stronger than Yi Tsing Yi. If he continues to blatantly connect, Gong Yang Xu will surely kill himself instantly.


    I will definitely not give myself time to prepare.


    Therefore, Lu Feng must be careful and careful now, and must not be discovered by Gong Yang Xu.


    But for him, if he wants not to be discovered by Ram Xu, the time will be delayed.


    He needs time!


    Looking at Gongyang Xu, Lu Feng suddenly chuckled, "Jing Kongling?"


    "You keep saying that I killed your brother, but because of Jingkong Ling, you want to give me a chance."


    "It seems that in your heart, your brothers are no match for this Jingkong Ling."


    "presumptuous!"


    Gong Yang Xu was furious when he heard this, and a huge momentum instantly pressed towards Lu Feng.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng was not afraid, and used his imperial power to block this momentum.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng had nothing to do under the pressure of his aura, Gong Yangxu frowned, looked carefully, and suddenly said: "Unexpectedly, you still have the power of the emperor. No wonder you can survive the pressure of my aura. ."


    "But even if you have the power of the emperor, you will definitely die today!"


    "dead!"


    Gong Yang Xu yelled coldly, slapped Lu Feng with a slap.


    His palm wind condenses into substance in the air, turning into a handprint, locking Lu Feng and the space around him.


    Lu Feng can clearly feel that under this palm, he has no chance to escape.


    Since you can''t hide, don''t hide!


    "True Martial Arts!"


    With a deep cry, Lu Feng used the secret method, his body''s momentum grew rapidly, and he reached the Ninth Heaven in the blink of an eye.


    "Secret method?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his eyes were slightly surprised, but then he shook his head and said, "How can this secret method save yourself?"


    Even in the Ninth Heaven of the Emperor, Lu Feng still felt that he was locked in by Gong Yang Xu''s gaze, and there was no chance to avoid it.


    "Zhenwu Jianjue, the fifth sword!"


    Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand, and the sword aura lingered around the sword, condensing into a silver-white sharp sword aura.


    "cut!"


    Gan Jiang Jian was cut down with a single sword under Lu Feng''s control.


    "Punch"


    The sword energy cut through the void and took the handprints of Gong Yang Xu condensed in the void.


    "Small bugs!"


    Gong Yang Xu just shook his head when he saw it, without moving at all.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi hit the handprint, making a huge noise.


    "Crack."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a cracking sound.


    Lu Feng''s sword energy split at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The handprints made by Ram Xu only stayed in the air for less than two seconds.


    Lu Feng watched, his face solemn, he understood very well that the current self was too far away from the martial artist of the Fourth Heavenly Sovereign!


    "Weak water sword fight!"


    With a deep cry, Lu Feng performed a sword fight again.


    A huge weak river condenses, covering the handprints of Ram Xu.


    "Solid martial skills? Superb martial skills?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he frowned and stared at the weak water river covering his attack. After a little hesitation, he slapped again.


    Having lived for thousands of years, Gong Yang Xu deeply understands a truth, do not care about anything.


    His three brothers died in Lu Feng''s hands, and there must be something special about Lu Feng.


    Or it is impossible to kill the three Rams Tongmei simply.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Gong Yang Xu''s palm is stronger than the palm just now.


    As soon as the handprints condensed in the void, the weak water river that the weak water sword decisively turned into trembling was on the verge of breaking.


    "Jiaolong Faxiang!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate to use his martial arts.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, the Jiaolong gathered behind Lu Feng and roared into the weak water river.


    "Om!"


    The moment the dragon entered the water, the weak river on the verge of breaking instantly stabilized.


    "Huh? The martial arts image!"


    Gong Yang Xu saw that the whole person was slightly taken aback. As a martial artist of the four heavens, he was still very aware of the existence of martial arts.


    But this is the mark of the saint martial artist, how could Lu Feng condense the martial arts?


    Gong Yang Xu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But the one who got into the weak river was indeed the martial art!


    "No wonder you can kill my three brothers. It turns out that yours is indeed quite capable."


    "But unfortunately, even so, you are still mortal today!"


    Gong Yang Xu coldly snorted.


    But he did not shoot again, because he was very confident in his attack.


    The difference between Lu Feng and his own realm was too great, even if Lu Feng possessed the martial arts, this fact could not be changed.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng ignored Gong Yang Xu''s words, he was in control of Weak Shuihe and attacked the two handprints.


    "Om!"


    The weak water river has the blessing of the dragon magic element, and its power becomes huge.


    Blocked the handprint directly.


    "Ok?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned when he saw it. He didn''t expect that Lu Feng would be able to block his handprint attack by means of martial arts.


    "It seems that the old man still underestimated you, but unfortunately, this mistake will only last for a moment."


    "Exit!"


    After the sound fell, Gong Yang Xu pointed at Weak Shuihe.


    boom!


    In a loud noise, this finger happened to be in the middle of the weak river.


    boom!


    The weak water river was directly broken.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng spouted blood and flew out.


    The moment the weak water broke, his body was instantly hit hard.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Lu Feng stabilized his figure, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Gong Yang Xu, and sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, the gap is still too big."


    Even if he used the true martial arts, he raised his realm strength to the emperor''s nine heavens.


    But compared to Gong Yang Xu, a martial artist of the four heavens, the gap is still too big.


    True Wu Jian Jue, Weak Water Jian Jue, Martial Art.


    These three powerful attacks Lu Feng have used, but they are still unstoppable.


    "You are an ancient formation mage, and Xuanwen is your hole card. Why, now you still don''t use your Xuanwen?"

 Chapter 1256： Ram Xus shock

    "My Xuanwen?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Xu, sneered, and said, "Since you want to see, then I will let you see."


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the power of the soul in his body suddenly merged into the surrounding formation space.


    "Ok?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his brows were slightly frowned. Lu Feng said that he would use Xuanwen, but he didn''t see any trace of Xuanwen.


    "Om."


    At this moment, with the buzzing sound, two initial mysterious texts appeared in the array space.


    Soul, Lin!


    "Initial Xuanwen?"


    Gong Yang Xu''s frown tightened when he saw these two mysterious original texts.


    To be honest, he was very surprised, but he didn''t expect Lu Feng to be proficient in the initial Xuanwen.


    You know, a warrior in his realm has more or less understanding of some secrets in ancient times.


    He knew how powerful the original Xuanwen was.


    Lu Feng''s ability to display the original Xuanwen surprised him.


    But the strange thing is that although these two metaphysical texts appeared, they only appeared, and there was no change.


    The surrounding formation space is still the same as before.


    "boom!"


    However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the formation space.


    With the two initial metaphysical texts as the center, a space crack appeared instantly.


    "what is this?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his eyes were a little puzzled. He had lived for so many years and hadn''t seen such a thing.


    Just two initial Xuanwen, cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    But the problem is that cracks have appeared, but they are just cracks.


    The real space cracks had very violent energy overflowing, and the cracks created by the two initial mysterious texts in front of them did not have any energy overflowing.


    This is completely different from the spatial cracks Gong Yang Xu understands.


    "boom!"


    However, at his strange moment, a loud noise came out.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the entire space had changed, and it was completely distorted in the blink of an eye!


    "boom!"


    The warped space made a loud noise again, and then exploded sharply around the two original profound texts.


    Terrifying energy flooded this world in an instant.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he was shocked and shouted: "Lu Feng, you actually detonated this soul profound formation, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    By this time, Gong Yang Xu finally reacted.


    Lu Feng''s two initial profound texts were actually detonating this soul profound formation!


    You know, the soul profound formation is very rare, even in the ancient times, when there were several profound formation masters, there were not many soul profound formations.


    Not to mention the high-level soul profound formations of Saint-Rank High-Rank, in the long history of the Kyushu Continent, the number of times it appeared can also be counted.


    Now, Lu Feng was so decisive and directly detonated the soul profound formation, which shocked Gong Yang Xu not a little bit.


    After being shocked, there was also a trace of admiration. He had the courage to directly detonate a Saint-level high-grade soul profound formation called a peerless treasure. Gong Yang Xu has lived for so many years and has never seen it.


    But after admiring him, he sneered again and cursed: "Stupid!"


    That''s right!


    In Gongyang Xu''s eyes, Lu Feng''s biggest characteristic is stupidity.


    A Saint-level high-ranking soul profound formation, if Lu Feng uses the initial profound text to urge it, even if it is bound to die in the end, it can still last for some time.


    But now that the soul profound formation is directly detonated, the only thing that can change is to change from being killed to being killed by himself.


    The Saint-Rank high-rank soul profound formation detonated, and it was absolutely impossible for Lu Feng''s strength to survive.


    Gong Yang Xu also understood that the reason why Lu Feng did this was definitely to use this profound formation to injure himself heavily.


    But unfortunately...


    Looking at Lu Feng, who was struggling with the energy of the violent space, Gong Yang Xu shook his head slightly, and said: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, your idea is good. Detonate a Saint-level high-grade soul profound formation to hit the old man."


    "If the strength of the old man is only the Sovereign Third Heaven, then you can really do it with this method. But unfortunately, the old man''s martial arts has been condensed into substance."


    "The saint-level high-grade profound formation you detonated is not so powerful that it can shatter my martial arts!"


    "Condensation!"


    With a deep cry, Gong Yang Xu gathered his body behind him.


    He is an ancestor of the witch family.


    Compared with Gongyang Tongmei and Gongyang Zhang, as well as the martial arts of the three of them, Gongyang Xu''s martial arts are quite different.


    The martial art of Gongyang Tongmei and the three of them, although it is a law, is somewhat illusory and unreal.


    But the martial art behind Gong Yang Xu was completely different.


    This martial art is very solid, as if a real person appeared.


    The eyes of the ancestor **** of the witch race were exactly the same as the real one, giving people a very strong pressure.


    After this martial art phase condensed, it seemed as if a barrier appeared around Gong Yang Xu''s body, completely blocking the terrifying spatial energy storm around him.


    Did not cause any harm to him.


    Just like Gong Yang Xu said, these space storms are of no use to him.


    "What? Lu Feng, surprised?"


    Gong Yang Xu, who had condensed the martial art form, saw Lu Feng, who was struggling in the energy storm, looked at him, smiled slightly, and said: "You can''t think that the martial art form of the old man has arrived and can ignore the energy storm driven by the detonation of this profound formation. Right!"


    "And what about you? Persevere in this terrifying energy storm, shivering."


    "But what will happen in the end? It''s not just a dead end!"


    "But the emptiness in your hand has been accepted by the old man, and the old man will thank you after he gets the treasure of the great emperor."


    "And as a gift of thanks, the old man will kill all the subjects of your Nanyan Kingdom one by one, leaving them alone, let them bury you!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s laughter was very cold and vicious.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he sneered and said, "Really?"


    "Ok?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned when he heard it. What he saw in his eyes was Lu Feng''s persistence in the energy storm.


    How could Lu Feng answer himself?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, Gong Yang Xu was full of emotions. Just as he was about to take a shot, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came out: "Blast!"


    "boom!"


    The space that had already exploded, that terrifying energy storm unexpectedly exploded again.


    In the previous terrifying energy storm, there were still many mysterious texts hidden, and these mysterious texts were not discovered by Gong Yang Xu.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Ram Xu was stunned at this moment.


    He was not surprised that Lu Feng was proficient in Xuanwen, even if it was the initial Xuanwen, he was a little surprised, and would not say that he was stunned.


    But now, Lu Feng was able to hide the Xuanwen in the space energy storm, detonating the space a second time.


    How is this done?


    Gong Yang Xu couldn''t understand at all!


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, the sound of cracking came.


    A crack appeared on the barrier of Gongyang Xuwu Dao.

 Chapter 1257： Desperate escape

    Thousandth 253 chapters desperate escape


    "Crack"


    The spatial energy of the second explosion shattered the barrier of Gong Yang Xu, the condensed martial art of the four heavenly masters.


    "boom!"


    The space energy storm that was not blocked by the barrier instantly hit Gong Yang Xu''s body.


    "puff!"


    Ram Xu, who is as strong as the Four Heavens of the Lord, was hit by the space energy storm and flew out by vomiting blood.


    "Asshole!"


    However, the Master of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable is the Master of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable, and his strength is very powerful.


    After shouting angrily, the true energy in Gong Yang Xu gushed out, covering his body and blocking these spatial energy storms.


    The vomiting blood seemed miserable, but in fact it didn''t cause much injury to him.


    "Lu Feng, I want you to die!"


    Although there were not many injuries, it was enough to make Ram Xu angry.


    The martial artist of his own dignified sage quadruple heaven was actually injured by an ant from the sixth heaven of the emperor.


    shame!


    anger!


    "pause!"


    Gong Yang Xu let out a deep cry, the true energy in his body gushing out, and in the blink of an eye, the energy of the violent space around him was released.


    He flickered, rushing towards Lu Feng quickly, and at the same time said angrily: "Lu Feng, I will not let you die in this spatial storm today, I will let you die in my hands."


    "dead!"


    He reached Lu Feng''s side and punched Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    This punch directly shattered Lu Feng''s body.


    But Gong Yang Xu frowned when he saw it, because he found that the Lu Feng he had smashed to pieces was not alive.


    Could it be dead?


    Do not!


    Should not be!


    If he really died, Lu Feng should have no bones in this spatial storm.


    "Yu!"


    "universe!"


    "flood!"


    "shortage!"


    When Gong Yang Xu was puzzled, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Gong Yang Xu turned his head fiercely and saw Lu Feng unexpectedly appear not far behind him.


    And in front of Lu Feng, there are four original mysterious texts.


    "town!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and the four initial Xuanwen in front of him suddenly rushed towards Gong Yang Xu.


    "Om."


    Before Gong Yang Xu could do anything, tinnitus suddenly appeared in his ears, immediately following the change of things in front of him, he was no longer surrounded by a space storm, but a barren world.


    "Roar."


    In the sky, a five-clawed divine dragon was flying and swooping down at Gong Yang Xu.


    The terrifying dragon was pressing on Gong Yang Xu''s body, making his whole body stiff.


    "Lu Feng, don''t think that you can deal with the old man with these illusory things."


    "The old man''s strength is beyond your imagination."


    Although his body was stiff, Gong Yang Xu knew very well that this was brought about by the four initial Xuanwen condensed by Lu Feng.


    There was still a space storm around him, not the world he saw in front of him.


    But even so, he did not dare to underestimate it, because he also knew that if he underestimated the world he saw in front of his eyes and the dragon that swooped down, he would most likely die in this dragon. In the mouth!


    "The wizard **** is angry!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared, and the martial arts image behind him opened the eyes of the ancestor of the Wu clan.


    The eyes are full of anger.


    The Wizard of Sorcerer stared at the dragon swooping down from the sky, his eyes condensed with a long gray sword, and he slashed towards the dragon.


    "boom."


    The gray long knife slashed accurately on the Shenlong body.


    "Roar."


    Shenlong let out a roar, slammed its tail, and hit Gong Yang Xu.


    puff!


    Gong Yang Xu vomited blood again, and his body flew out tens of meters.


    But he quickly stabilized, controlling the gray long knife and slashing on Shenlong again.


    "Roar."


    Shenlong screamed, his body gradually becoming illusory.


    This time, the long knife slashed accurately on the dragon''s head.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    When the Shenlong disappeared, blood flowed from the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    Shenlong was transformed from the four initial profound texts that he controlled the cosmos.


    Shenlong was shattered until it disappeared.


    The four initial profound texts condensed by Lu Feng were also instantly shattered, causing him to suffer some injuries.


    At the same time, the world in front of Gong Yang Xu also changed, returning to its original state.


    There is still a storm of space energy around.


    But now in his eyes, only Lu Feng.


    With an angry gaze fixed on Lu Feng, Gong Yang Xu shouted angrily: "Lu Feng, die for the old man!"


    After being injured many times by the ants in his own eyes, Gong Yang Xu felt that he had completely swept the ground.


    Fortunately, no one else in this place saw or shared what had happened, that would really make Kyushu laugh.


    The current Gongyang Xu has no more torturing Lu Feng. He just wants to kill Lu Feng at the fastest speed!


    Lu Feng watched the attack from Gong Yang Xu and sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, the difference in realm is too great."


    Using the four initial mysterious texts, combined with the attack launched by the energy storm in the surrounding space, not to mention killing the Lord, at least it can severely damage the Lord.


    As long as he can severely damage Gongyang Xu, Lu Feng has a way to escape safely from here!


    But the result...


    Facing Gong Yang Xu, a martial artist of the four heavens, he just caused him to suffer a little injury.


    In the final analysis, all this is because Lu Feng''s realm is too low. If he can now become a warrior of the Holy One, with his means, he will have a chance to kill Gong Yang Xu.


    But now, he does not have this state.


    Now, he can only fight desperately.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn and he let out a deep cry.


    In front of him, two spatial mysterious texts appeared.


    Under his control, these two Xuanwen directly fell into the space energy storm.


    "Ok?"


    When Gong Yangxu saw Lu Feng''s movements, he was a little strange, but his movements did not stop and he still attacked Lu Feng.


    And, just in case, he mobilized the power of the space rules he could control, quickly pressed into these space energy storms, and tried to block Lu Feng without giving Lu Feng a chance to escape.


    Sure enough, under his control, Lu Feng could feel that his body could not move at all.


    A warrior who is as strong as the Sovereign Four Heavens, is completely capable of blocking a space.


    "Crack."


    However, his action was done, but then there was a cracking sound.


    It turned out that the two spatial profound texts fell into the spatial energy storm that made a cracking sound.


    "What''s going on? How could the space energy storm break again because of two space mysterious texts?"


    Gong Yang Xu was getting more and more confused, and he didn''t understand what Lu Feng''s profound text was.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise came, and crazy energy came out from the place where the two spatial profound texts disappeared.


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the mysterious energy suddenly burst out.


    The next moment, these mysterious energies condense in the chaotic space energy storm.


    In the blink of an eye, it became a mysterious text.


    Grey Xuanwen!


    Space Xuanwen!

 Chapter 1258： Take ones own heart

    After a while, with Lu Feng as the center, within ten meters of his body, these spatial profound texts began to condense.


    Nine hundred ninety nine spaces condensed in mysterious text, flooding the surrounding area of ??Lu Feng.


    It seems to have turned this space into a gray space metaphysics.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing Gong Yang Xu, he was completely confused.


    How did these nine hundred and ninety-nine spatial profound texts emerge?


    Where did it come from?


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even see Lu Feng using these spatial profound texts.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng ignored Gong Yang Xu, he snorted, controlling the rapid condensation of these spatial mysterious texts, and in the blink of an eye, he was rotated around him.


    "this is����"


    Upon seeing the reaction, Gong Yang Xu narrowed his eyes sharply, and said in shock: "You actually want to use yourself as the center of the array to build a spatial teleportation array?"


    Years of martial arts experience made him instantly see what Lu Feng wanted to do.


    In ancient times, there were some array masters who liked to do this, using themselves as the center of the array to build a space teleportation array.


    One advantage of the spatial teleportation array constructed in this way is that it will never be interrupted.


    Even if this person is killed, the teleportation formation can still be activated, teleporting the self as the center of the formation.


    Although only a corpse was sent out in the end.


    The person who did this in the first place was called a genius.


    Many Array Masters used this method to escape from fatal crises.


    But later, those who do this are completely called fools.


    Because later everyone discovered that the space teleportation array arranged in this way cannot be interrupted, but as long as there is a little fluctuation in the surrounding space, it will make the teleportation process unstable.


    There will be a lot of space power inside to cut the person who is being transmitted.


    And, not cutting the body, but cutting the soul!


    More isolated all obstacles, directly cut to the soul of the array mage, no means can stop it.


    It''s all kills!


    Therefore, when a Array Mage does this at the back, his enemies will destroy the surrounding space and let the power of the space kill it.


    The place where he and Lu Feng are now is not only fluctuating in space, but also a space storm.


    The energy in it is easy to get injured even if the warrior of the first heaven is touched.


    In this case, to build a space teleportation array with oneself as the center, Lu Feng is not looking for death?


    For Gong Yang Xu, Lu Feng died, but there is a problem.


    Once Lu Feng died in this situation, everything he owned would be teleported away by this space teleportation array.


    In other words, the Jingkong Ling in the Lu Feng storage ring will also be teleported away.


    This is unacceptable for Ram Xu!


    For the sake of Jingkong Ling, he has already sacrificed the lives of three holy brothers, and the upper level of the Wu clan''s combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged.


    If he can''t get anything, he won''t be reconciled!


    "Lu Feng, stop quickly, I can promise you, as long as you hand over the Jingkong Order to the old man, the old man promises that you won''t take your life."


    Anxious Gong Yang Xu hurriedly said to Lu Feng.


    The array mage uses himself as the center of the array to build a space teleportation array. Outsiders can''t interrupt, but he can stop.


    Gong Yang Xu hoped that Lu Feng would stop, so that he would have a chance to get the Jingkong order he wanted.


    It doesn''t matter what he promised, because he couldn''t let Lu Feng go.


    He had even made up his mind. As long as Lu Feng stopped, he would immediately take action and pay some price to break through these spatial profound texts and instantly kill Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and there was no pause.


    On the contrary, after hearing this sentence, Lu Feng controlled Xuanwen to construct the teleportation array faster.


    Damn it!


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he cursed secretly in his heart, but he had to accompany a smile on his face, and said: "Lu Feng, I promise, as long as you hand over the Jingkong Order to the old man, the old man will never affect your life."


    "Moreover, we can also cooperate. I control the Witch tribe, and the Witch tribe control the Barbarian tribe, and the Barbarian tribe has tens of millions of cavalry."


    "If you want, I can make all the barbarians in the northern grasslands surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom. By then, your Nanyan Kingdom will have a large number of cavalry generals, plus tens of millions of barbarians, and you will surely dominate Yuzhou."


    "Even, I can bring the masters of the Wu clan to help you in the Nanyan Kingdom unify the world of Yuzhou and help you deal with the masters of the dynasty, how about?"


    When Lu Feng heard Gong Yang Xu''s words, he shook his head for a while. This Gong Yang Xu could really say anything for the sake of Jingkong Ling.


    If he listened to these words, he would be a real idiot.


    However, he was a little strange, Gong Yang Xu wanted Jingkong Ling so much, why didn''t he enter the Mochizuki Valley secret realm by himself?


    Relying on his strength, it was easy to get Jingkong Ling inside, but Gong Yang Xu didn''t do it.


    Lu Feng didn''t believe that Gong Yang Xu was afraid of the dynasty.


    There must be some reason for this.


    But now Lu Feng doesn''t know why.


    He didn''t plan to figure out why at the moment, he just wanted to escape from here through this space teleportation array.


    "Lu Feng, you are an ancient array mage, you are doing this, then you must know the space teleportation array you are building very well."


    Seeing Lu Feng still did not stop, Gong Yangxu said loudly: "You should be very clear that under the chaotic space energy storm, the space profound formation you build will not only not save your life, it will take Killed you!"


    "Cooperate with me. Not only will you not die, but you will also have the opportunity to fight against the dynasty and unify Yuzhou. Is it possible that between the two is more beneficial to you, don''t you know?"


    Gong Yang Xu said a lot.


    But it''s a pity that Lu Feng didn''t even pause when he listened.


    Moreover, the teleportation array built by Lu Feng is about to take shape.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t stop at all because of his words, Gong Yangxu was full of anger, filled with true energy in his hands, and used martial arts to fight.


    Zhen Qi followed the martial arts, turned into a huge palm print and fell on Lu Feng.


    boom!


    This palm hits accurately.


    However, it was blocked by the mysterious space surrounding Lu Feng''s body full of mysterious energy.


    Even, there was no ripple on these energies.


    It can be said that this attack by Gong Yang Xu, the Holy Venerable Quadruple Heavenly Warrior, is useless.


    "Om!"


    At this time, Lu Feng''s spatial profound formation had been successfully constructed, and he activated the profound formation without hesitation.


    The space trembled slightly, and Lu Feng and the Xuanwen surrounding his body disappeared completely.


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his face was very gloomy.


    Whether Lu Feng died in the process of teleportation or survived, it was not a good thing for him.


    "What do you do with such an ugly face? Is it possible that you think that kid can really escape?"


    At this time, there was a light laughter from Gongyang Xu.

 Chapter 1259： Desperate escape

    Thousandth 255 chapters desperate escape


    "Humph!"


    When Gong Yang Xu heard this voice, he snorted coldly, and said: "Lu Feng''s teleportation array is teleported randomly, and I can''t find where he teleported to."


    "In this way, I won''t be able to get the Jingkong in his hand. The only Jingkong order in Mochizuki Valley is left in the hands of the little girl from Yicheng Commercial Bank."


    "If it''s someone from other forces, it''s okay to say that the old man took the shot himself. But the old guy in the Yicheng Commercial Bank is still alive, and I can''t force it."


    "This is equivalent to saying that I can no longer get the Jingkong Order, so what can I do?"


    "Without the Jingkong Order, I will have no advantage in the Great Emperor''s Site. This is something I cannot accept!"


    "Don''t worry, I said, Lu Feng can''t run away."


    The voice came again.


    And, this time as the voice fell, a light gray figure appeared beside Gong Yang Xu.


    "You keep saying that Lu Feng can''t run away, but that space teleportation array is teleported randomly. I can''t infer where he is and how to find him?" Gong Yang Xu said solemnly.


    "Do you think Lu Shengsheng committed suicide?" the figure asked.


    Gong Yang Xu frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Lu Feng will not commit suicide." The figure shook his head and said: "He has his country, his woman, and his kingdom. It is absolutely impossible for him to commit suicide!"


    "What the **** do you mean?"


    "Lu Feng will not commit suicide, but what he just did is exactly the same as suicide."


    The figure looked at Gong Yang Xu, and said, "Just like you said, building a space profound formation with yourself as the formation, at this time is completely an act of seeking death."


    "Lu Feng is an ancient formation mage, even a profound formation, because he has already mastered the initial profound text."


    "For Lu Feng like this, how could he not know the consequences of that formation? How could he not know which formation would be used in this situation, it would be a death-seeking behavior!"


    "what do you mean����"


    "What I mean is very simple." The shadow said with a light smile: "A person who would never commit suicide, but committed suicide. Why would he do this?"


    "why?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned and frowned. Finally, he sneered and said: "It seems that there is only one explanation. Lu Feng is very confident in his methods. He is sure to cut the soul with the power of the teleportation array. Survive!"


    "Yes!"


    The figure nodded and said: "He must be sure of this!"


    "But if you want to do this, you must control the range of the teleportation array, because once the range is too large, the teleportation array will last too long, even if he has the means, the soul will be injured by the power of space. heavy."


    "The site of the Great Emperor is about to open. Lu Feng must also know this. He has the ability to participate and will definitely not miss it. Therefore, he will not let his soul suffer severe damage."


    "In this way, the scope will be clear!"


    With a faint smile, the figure looked at Gong Yang Xu and said: "I can say with certainty that the range of Lu Feng''s teleportation array must be within a thousand miles. As long as we look for places with spatial fluctuations within this range, it must be. Can find Lu Feng."


    "At that time, he will not have a Saint-level high-ranking profound formation that can be detonated. You can kill him instantly, get the Jingkong order in his hand, and make a perfect start for your visit to the Great Emperor''s site."


    Gong Yang Xu showed a smile on his face and said, "Okay, just do what you said, I will let people be within this range now... No, I will find Lu Feng in this range myself, and then... ��"


    With a cold light in his eyes, Gong Yang Xu said coldly: "This time, he won''t have a chance to escape again."...


    "puff!"


    In the passage of the Space Transmission Array, Lu Feng vomited blood, his face pale.


    Around his body, there are layers of transparent strange energy.


    These energies were madly burrowing into his body, but they didn''t cause any harm to his body, but they wounded his soul.


    "I didn''t expect the power of these soul-cutting spaces to be so terrifying."


    Lu Feng''s heart is very dignified, knowing that his realm has reached the realm of false saints, his soul can basically be regarded as a holy deity.


    Moreover, his soul power has been strengthened many times, and it is stronger than the soul power of ordinary warriors.


    But even so, his soul was already injured by the power of this space.


    It is conceivable how terrifying this space cutting force is!


    "It''s no wonder that the ancient books record that the space teleportation array is set up with oneself as the center of the array. After the flaws are discovered by the world, no one will survive after using it."


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart: "This space-cutting power is horrible without a realm above the sixth heaven of the Lord, and it is simply impossible to stop it."


    At the beginning, Lu Feng didn''t intend to use this method, because he knew how severe the consequences of this method were.


    Therefore, he tried his best to devastate Ram Xu.


    As long as Gong Yang Xu was hit hard, he could jump through the space through some secret techniques and leave the chaotic space caused by the explosion of the soul profound formation.


    However, by applying the displayed space formation, you can directly return to the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    When the time comes to complete the task of the imperial conscription order, the level will be increased by six small realms, and he will be able to go to the second heaven of the holy sovereign in an instant.


    By then, with his methods, even if Gong Yang Xu chased Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng would be able to deal with it.


    It''s a pity that Gong Yang Xu is worthy of being a warrior of the Four Heavens, and he is too powerful after all.


    He used the original mysterious means he could use, but in the end he still failed to severely damage Gong Yang Xu.


    This made him unable to use the secret technique of jumping space at all, because Ram Xu, who was not severely injured, could completely block him when he performed the secret technique.


    Therefore, in desperation, he chose this method with a very high risk factor.


    And you can''t go directly back to Nanyan Kingdom!


    "Fortunately, I was prepared!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng shouted in a low voice: "Ning!"


    In front of him, a very complicated Xuanwen was quickly condensed.


    Initial Xuanwen: Soul!


    After the word''soul'' appeared, it immediately turned into a light curtain and fell into his body, helping him to block the energy that wanted to penetrate into his body.


    "Om."


    With the light curtain formed by the profound text of the word ��soul��, the energy that wanted to penetrate Lu Feng��s body was blocked.


    This also made Lu Feng a sigh of relief.


    Muttered in a low voice: "I hope I can persist until the end of the transmission."


    Although the Space Teleportation Array with itself as its core cannot be broken by others, its disadvantages are also obvious.


    Transmission takes a long time, and the speed is far less than that of transmission arrays arranged in other ways.

 Chapter 1260： Life hanging by a thread

    It is precisely for this reason that after the flaws in the teleportation array are exposed, so many array wizards will undoubtedly die after using this method.


    Many array masters can persist for a period of time under the power of this space, but it is impossible to persist for too long.


    This is the situation that Lu Feng is facing now, and he must persist for a period of time under the power of this space.


    If you can persevere, you can live.


    If you can''t persist, you will die!


    Now, he can only hope that the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' can help him block this spatial energy.


    But to be on the safe side, he once again condensed the "soul" word mysterious text to cover the surface of his body, forming as many protective shields as possible to ensure that no problems would arise.


    Soon, the five ��soul�� initial Xuanwen was condensed by Lu Feng, plus the first one, a total of six initial Xuanwen, forming a protective light curtain around his body.


    After Lu Feng had done all this, his entire vitality became very, very weak.


    With his soul wounded, he was able to arrange six ��soul�� characters in profound texts to the extreme.


    Next, he can only hope that these six initial Xuanwen can persist until the end of the transmission.


    "Crack."


    However, shortly afterwards, there was a cracking sound.


    The outermost protective light curtain has cracks.


    Before long, there was a ��bang��, and it blew up completely.


    "puff."


    With the moment when the protective light curtain constructed by the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� exploded, Lu Feng vomited blood, his breath weakened by a third.


    This forcibly broken protective light curtain traumatized Lu Feng''s soul greatly.


    Fortunately, he still has five protective light curtains, so he can continue to insist.


    But not long after, the cracking sound of ��click�� came.


    Following this, another protective light curtain shattered.


    puff!


    Lu Feng vomited blood again, and the breath on his body became a little weaker.


    His face became more ugly, on the one hand because of the injuries caused by the broken light curtain, and on the other hand because the situation has become very complicated now.


    The protective light curtain formed by the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� shattered too fast.


    If this continues, it may not be able to persist until the end of the transmission.


    But now he has no other way, he has done everything he should do, and then he can only resign himself to his fate.


    Although, he hates this feeling.


    But sometimes, many things are really beyond human control.


    Do everything and obey the fate.


    This sentence is really very reasonable.


    "Crack."


    After a while, there was another broken sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a protective light curtain shattered again.


    "puff!"


    With the shattering of this protective light curtain, Lu Feng vomited blood again, and his breath became even weaker.


    His consciousness began to blur.


    Lu Feng didn''t know how long this feeling lasted, only that his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Faintly, he heard two broken sounds.


    Then came a panic of pain.


    But he didn''t feel the severe pain for too long, and his consciousness was completely lost.


    The whole person has no idea what is still going on in the space transmission channel.


    But in the transmission channel, Lu Feng''s body surface is condensed with a layer of light gray energy, which protects his body from being completely destroyed.


    It is his storage space that transmits this energy!


    After a short while, just when this light gray energy was about to disappear, a bright light flashed in front of the teleportation channel, and Lu Feng''s body floated out.


    Outside, it is still the northern grassland.


    Lu Feng''s body fell from the sky, smashing a large hole on a small hill.


    "Roar."


    After a while, the roar of the monster beast came.


    A monster that looked like a wild horse noticed the movement here, and looked at Lu Feng in the pit, drooling out.


    This is a fifth-level monster, the boss in this neighborhood.


    I was resting here just now, and then I heard the movement, and at first I was shocked by it, but after waiting for a while, I found that there was no movement, and ran over by myself.


    I saw that it was a seriously injured human, and felt that when this human was not seriously injured, the realm of strength should be quite high.


    Now seriously injured, it''s just a good meal.


    Don''t mention how happy this five-level monster beast is, it is thinking how much its own strength can increase after eating this human being.


    "Roar."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, the monster beast roared and approached Lu Feng step by step.


    Soon, when he arrived in front of Lu Feng, his mouth opened, and he bit down on Lu Feng''s head.


    "puff!"


    However, just as it bit down, a sword light flashed out of Lu Feng''s storage space, directly cutting the Mustang''s head.


    The sword fell beside Lu Feng.


    The headless body of the Mustang also fell aside, and the blood poured into the pit, staining Lu Feng''s body red.


    But Lu Feng still did not respond, as if he was really dead.


    However, a closer look can still see his undulating chest, which proves that he is not dead.


    ...


    Dynasty, the highest attic.


    Seven old men are sitting here cross-legged.


    It is the seven ancestors of the dynasty, the seven saints!


    "The soul cards of the electric emperor have been shattered, and they are dead." An old man slowly said.


    "It''s not just them, but the ten semi-sages sent by the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses are also dead."


    Another old man shook his head slowly and said: "According to the news from the ghost, only the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank Yi Luming is back in the influence."


    "Those people from the rest of the forces have not yet returned to their forces. Not surprisingly, the Wu Clan resolved them according to the agreement."


    "If this is the case, then our goal has been achieved." Dynasty Shuangjue said with a smile: "They are killed, which is equivalent to the follow-up talents who have cut off those forces."


    "Moreover, the Jingkong Orders in their hands cannot be obtained by the old guys of the Dynasty Trading Company. They have no advantage in the Great Emperor''s site, and we have seven holy priests, enough to have all the advantages."


    "not that simple."


    The headed old man shook his head and said: "I went to the northern grassland in secret, and felt the breath of Gong Yang Xu. That old guy made a move."


    "Before him, Yang Tongmei, Gong Yang Zhang and Gong Yang Wei had all shot."


    "But the breath of the three of them finally disappeared in Mochizuki Valley and never appeared again."


    "what?"


    When the other six elders heard it, they were all startled. Huang Chao Shuangjue even spoke directly, saying: "In Mochizuki Valley, the warriors of the Holy Venerable Realm will disappear once they enter the Jingkong Order. Gong Yang Xu knows this very well. Yang Tongmei and the three of them go in Mochizuki Valley?"


    "Don''t he want Jingkong Ling anymore?"


    "Gong Yang Xu is more important to Jing Kongling than fate, because it matters how long he can live."


    "and so����"

 Chapter 1261： Yuzhou shock

    "and so����"


    After a pause, the old man headed looked at the others and said: "There is only one possibility for Gongyang Xu to send the three of Gongyang Tongmei into Mochizuki Valley."


    "Something happened in Mochizuki Valley!"


    The other six old men said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The headed elder nodded and said: "There must be something wrong in Mochizuki Valley, so Gong Yang Xu sent the three of Ram Tongmei to take action."


    "And, in the end, it wasn''t just the three of Ram Tongmei who took the shot, but also the old guy, Gong Yang Xu."


    "There must be a problem here, what happened in Mochizuki Valley is definitely not simple!"


    "What can happen in Wangyue Valley that none of the three saints can solve? Not to mention the presence of rams glorifying the demon of the saint''s triple heaven." Looking at the headed old man, the dynasty said: "Brother, have you found anything wrong in the northern grassland?"


    "No!"


    The headed old man shook his head and said: "I didn''t notice anything wrong, I didn''t even feel the breath of the rams glorifying them after they entered Mochizuki Valley."


    "Mochizuki Valley is special, the warriors of our realm are still a little reluctant to explore the secrets."


    "Then brother, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the leader, an old man asked, "Could it be possible that we don''t care about anything now, just waiting for the Great Emperor''s site to open more than ten days later?"


    "The Great Emperor Site will not be opened after ten days." The headed old man shook his head and said.


    "what?"


    The other six people were all taken aback, looking at the headed old man, and said, "Brother, why is this? Hasn''t it been calculated before? Just ten days later, how did the time suddenly change?"


    "There is a problem over the site."


    The headed old man sighed softly and said, "I don''t know why the space in that place fluctuates. Now there is space turbulence everywhere."


    "The turbulent flow of space at that level, even if we enter it, it will be more unfortunate, so we will not be able to enter it in a short time."


    "According to the calculations of the people below, the end of the space turbulence should be one month later, at which time the Great Emperor''s site can be opened!"


    The other six people frowned when they heard it. The opening of the Great Emperor��s Site was delayed, and many things had to be changed.


    "Brother, what about our plan now? Should we still follow the previous one?" Dynasty Shuangjue asked.


    "This must be changed. We can no longer follow the previous plan. Many things have to be changed. And we..."


    "Report, there is an urgent report from the ghost guard."


    Before the old man had finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the room.


    The shadow condenses into a human form in the corner, wearing a black robe, shrouded in darkness.


    "Ghost Guard?"


    Dynasty Shuangjue frowned.


    The ghost is the intelligence system of the dynasty, very, very powerful. Whether it is the top ten dynasties or the top ten trading houses, they have their people.


    The identities of these people are mysterious, no less than those killers in the Blood Robe.


    The ghost guards are the most special group of people blocked by the ghost intelligence system, and the news they are responsible for is often the most important news.


    And the dynasty gave them special powers to report these news. If they think that the news is important enough, they can go directly to the emperor and report it to the ancestors of the royal family.


    Let these saints deal with these things.


    Generally speaking, ghost guards would not do this, after all, doing so is equivalent to not giving the emperor face.


    Therefore, since the existence of the ghost intelligence organization, there have been only three such things.


    In the first invasion of the Witch clan, the ghost guards passed the emperor and passed the news directly to the sage of the dynasty at that time.


    The second time was when the ten great dynasties were encircling the dynasty, the ghost guards first discovered the information and passed it to the dynasty nobleman, so that the nobleman was fully prepared.


    The third time was when the Ancient Zhou Dynasty attacked the Ji Dynasty, and that time the Ghost Guard also passed the news to the Emperor of the Dynasty, and wanted the Lord of the Dynasty to solve this trouble.


    But it is a pity that the dynasty sage at that time did not succeed in solving the trouble.


    At that time, the ancient Zhou Dynasty was too powerful, and the sages of the dynasty had fallen a lot. In the end, if the dynasty had not used some secret techniques to resurrect many of the fallen masters, maybe the Ji dynasty would have been destroyed by the ancient Zhou dynasty. .


    Since then, the Ji dynasty has declined and its strength has not been as good as before, and the top ten dynasties have also begun to rise.


    Since then, the ghost guard has never crossed the emperor to report to the dynasty.


    But today, the ghost guard went past the emperor once again and reported the news to the dynasty nobleman.


    Then this news must be very, very important news! ! !


    The headed old man looked at the figure in the corner and said, "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a man in black tight armor and a black ghost mask walked in.


    He showed no breath, if he didn''t see this person in his eyes, he would definitely think that this person did not exist.


    "To tell my ancestors, after the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank returned to Yicheng Commercial Bank, she released the news that Lu Feng killed many other talented disciples in Yuzhou in Mochizuki Valley."


    "Including Chu Aofeng, the second prince of the Cangchu Dynasty, the two brothers of Chu Mo and Chutao, the eldest son of the Golden Horse King of the Cangchu Dynasty, Nangong Duanyun, the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Du Ze, the disciple of Oufeng Commercial, the prince of the Chongao Dynasty, and Silver Wolf The prince of the Dynasty, as well as the various talented disciples of the Hundred Kingdoms College and the Bloody Clothes Building.


    "In addition to other slightly weaker forces, most of the geniuses in Yuzhou who entered Mochizuki Valley this time died in Lu Feng''s hands." The visitor reported on one knee.


    "what?"


    Of the seven ancestors of the dynasty present, the seven saints were all shocked, all with incredible expressions on their faces.


    You know, even if they are as strong as the dynasty, they dare not deal with these big forces in this way.


    Killing the genius disciples in other people''s forces would kill so many people at once.


    Just like the imperial conscription order this time, the imperial court obviously wanted to kill the genius disciples in these forces, but he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Because they are worried about being attacked by these forces.


    The current dynasty did not block the cooperation of these people according to their strength.


    So they found the Wu clan to cooperate, and promised to give them some news from the Great Emperor''s site, and let them kill the geniuses in these forces.


    But now they actually heard the ghost guard report that Lu Feng had killed so many powerful geniuses at once!


    If this news was not from the ghost guard, they would definitely not believe it.


    But the ghost guard, then it proves that this is no problem!


    Since this is the case...


    So... then where does Lu Feng have the courage to do this?

 Chapter 1262： Hewei Nanyan

    "call!"


    The headed old man took a deep breath, stared at the ghost guard who was kneeling in front of him, and asked, "Are you sure this news is true?"


    Although he knew very well that the news from the ghost guard could not be false, he still couldn''t help asking.


    After all, this news is really incredible.


    "The news is true!"


    The ghost guard said in a deep voice: "In order to convince the people of these forces, Yi Luming also took out the memory crystal ball, and recorded the scene of Lu Feng beheading these people."


    "Although it is not comprehensive, there are also times when many important people have been beheaded."


    "Hehe, it''s really talented people from generation to generation!"


    The headed old man shook his head and said: "I have lived for thousands of years, and this is the first time I have seen such a courageous emperor of the kingdom."


    "This Lu Feng is really bold!"


    "It''s an eye-opener for my old fellow."


    The other six people also nodded involuntarily.


    As the emperor of the kingdom, it was too courageous to kill the geniuses among the many top forces in Yuzhou.


    These people have lived for at least several thousand years, but in these times, I have never heard of such a thing happening.


    Even in Zhongzhou where the miracle is multiplied, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    But right now, just like this happened, it happened on the land of Yuzhou that they controlled!


    "Lu Feng is courageous, but if I guess right, they are already furious in the Cangchu Dynasty!" Ji Yanfeng smiled.


    "What the ancestor said is quite true."


    The ghost guard replied: "Whether it is the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, or the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, etc., after they got the news, they were mobilizing the army the first time they moved toward the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "but����"


    "But what?" Ji Yanfeng asked.


    The ghost dark guard pondered slightly, looked at Ji Yanfeng, and said: "It is strange that although these strengths have mobilized the army, the masters in their influence have never left the sphere of influence."


    "Ok?"


    Dynasty Shuangjue heard it, frowned, and said: "This is indeed abnormal!"


    "It stands to reason that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom offended so many forces this time. As long as the masters of these forces work together, they can wipe out the high-level Nanyan Kingdom in an instant."


    "But why are they so late? What are they waiting for?"


    "Ha ha."


    "wait for what?"


    Ji Yanfeng smiled and said, "They are waiting for the first person to do it."


    "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Not only Dynasty Shuangjue, but also a few other old men who are also strange Ji Yanfeng, don''t understand what he means.


    Ji Yanfeng said: "You can think about it. If someone usually tells you that a kingdom emperor dares to kill the genius of the dynasty, and not just one or two, would you believe that the kingdom emperor has such courage?"


    "will not!"


    "Yes, no!" Ji Yanfeng said: "I won''t believe it either, but the things Yi Luming took out have proved that this matter is not wrong."


    "That is to say, Lu Feng, the Emperor of the Kingdom, did indeed do this. Where did he get this courage?"


    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    "I mean very simple."


    Ji Yanfeng''s eyes flashed brightly and said: "Whether it is the powers of the ten dynasties or the ten major trading houses, they waited to observe in secret, trying to determine whether the Wangqing Dao Sect really sent a master to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "After all, Xiao Meng, the chief disciple of the generation of Wang Qing Dao Sect, followed Lu Feng into Mochizuki Valley. Then Wang Qing Dao Sect might send a master to protect Xiao Meng in secret."


    "You know, according to the news we have received, Xiao Meng is the disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect with the best talent in the past ten thousand years. Those stinky Taoists will not allow Xiao Meng to be harmed."


    "So, no matter what the relationship between Lu Feng and Wangqingdaomen is, as long as Xiaomeng is still in Yuzhou, it is not just the top ten dynasties and the top ten trading houses, even we have to be afraid of three points."


    "Now the Cangchu dynasty is only mobilizing troops, and they haven''t sent masters to directly attack the Nanyan Kingdom. This is what they guard against."


    Ji Yanfeng continued: "After all, as long as the master doesn''t move, even if there is a martial arts priest lurking in the dark, it won''t be easy to emerge."


    "With the position of the Lord, you can''t pull the face of the ordinary army."


    "Therefore, these forces will allow ordinary troops to take action now, but the masters are slow to move, just to test whether there are any masters in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "If so, they plan to change; if not, they will take advantage of the situation to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom directly. After all, under the armies controlled by these forces, it is absolutely impossible that the Nanyan Kingdom can stop it."


    "If this is the case, what should we do now?" Dynasty Shuangjue looked at Ji Yanfeng and said, "Big brother, should we do nothing?"


    "Of course it is impossible to do nothing."


    Ji Yanfeng looked at his brothers, smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t forget, our purpose is to make these forces in Yuzhou mess up by themselves."


    "In this way, we can guarantee that we will still maintain control over Yuzhou in the future."


    "If this is the case, then we can do nothing now, just let the Cangchu dynasty do their actions like this."


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at Ji Yanfeng, and said, "After all, they are now in the Cangchu dynasty who are going to attack the Nanyan Kingdom. This is enough for us to achieve our goal."


    "No, not enough!"


    Ji Yanfeng shook his head and said: "If the people standing behind Lu Feng don''t take action, Nanyan Kingdom will not be able to stop these forces from joining forces."


    "If I am not mistaken, the Liyang Dynasty should have begun to increase its troops on the border of the Nanyan Kingdom, and will definitely take this opportunity to attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time, coupled with the army of the Cangchu Dynasty going south from the north of Yuzhou, the Nanyan Kingdom will not be able to stop it. After all, the current Nanyan Kingdom has no idea that their emperor has caused them so much trouble."


    "So, we have to prepare Nanyan Kingdom to deal with the army of the Liyang Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at Ji Yanfeng, and said, "Are you planning to let us pass the news to the Nanyan Kingdom so that they are fully prepared to deal with this crisis?"


    "It''s not just that."


    Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly and said, "Didn''t the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom set up a firm called Yushang Firm?"


    "There is such a thing, brother, do you have any plans?"

 Chapter 1263： Ambush

    "Although the Nanyan Kingdom has become a lot stronger now, it''s still far less than those dynasties if it''s the foundation."


    "Although the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty, if they want to mobilize troops against the Nanyan Kingdom, they have to bypass the central area of ??Yuzhou that we control. Even if they use the teleportation array, it will take a month to do it."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is better, but it also requires a large army to pass through the northern grasslands to attack the Nanyan Kingdom. There are barbarians on the northern grasslands, which will delay them a lot of time. It takes about a month to calculate."


    "The Nanyan Kingdom now only needs to face the Liyang Dynasty and Cangchu Dynasty armies."


    "Although the Liyang Dynasty is known as one of the top ten dynasties, it is only the previous record of fighting with the Nanyan Kingdom. I prefer to believe that the Nanyan Kingdom is one of the top ten dynasties. Their army is in this level of war. Can only be regarded as cannon fodder."


    "So, what Nanyan Kingdom needs to deal with is the army of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    The rest of the elders all frowned slightly when they heard it. The Cangchu Dynasty was known as the top ten dynasties, and the army''s combat effectiveness was only lower than that of the Ji Dynasty.


    Their army is very powerful!


    There were many people in the dynasty who were afraid of the Cangchu dynasty army.


    "The army of the Cangchu Dynasty is very powerful, very powerful, and it is not so easy to deal with."


    "But for us now, what we need is for the Nanyan Kingdom to persevere and hold down the army of these forces of the Cangchu Dynasty, or, in other words, just hold down the army of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "It''s just that the Nanyan Kingdom doesn''t have this strength. We need to give them some help."


    "Brother, what do you mean, through Yushang Commercial Bank, sell some military supplies to the Nanyan Kingdom at low prices?" Dynasty Shuangjue replied.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Ji Yanfeng nodded and said: "Only in this way can we ensure that the Nanyan Kingdom has enough background to compete with the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "but����"


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at Ji Yanfeng and said, "Brother, don''t ignore the Nanyan Kingdom. It''s definitely not easy for them to become so powerful from a small kingdom."


    "If we really help them strengthen their background and give them the strength to compete with the Cangchu dynasty, then it will not be a good thing for our dynasty in the future."


    "Not a good thing?"


    Ji Yanfeng looked at Dynasty Shuangjue, smiled, and said: "War is never a good thing, but it is also war that allowed our Dynasty to stand on top of Yuzhou."


    "Today, in Yuzhou, we are no longer the only one. There are too many forces that want to compete with us."


    "In that case, all forces in Yuzhou need to shuffle the cards!"


    "Now, the time to shuffle the cards has arrived. We can''t stay out of the matter. We must be the people who do the shuffle."


    "Whether it is the Cangchu Dynasty, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, or the blood-clothed building hidden in the dark, they must all be a card in our hands."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Ji Yanfeng continued: "Pass on the order and help the Nanyan Kingdom to hold the Cangchu Dynasty at all costs. It must be a part of the fighting power of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "At the same time, let the army of the dynasty be prepared, as soon as the time is right, immediately destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and the Cangchu Dynasty with thunder!"


    "This����"


    When Dynasty Shuangjue heard Ji Yanfeng''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, then he took a deep look at him and said: "Brother, in this way, we will become the hands-on people, and there will be some deviations from our previous plan."


    "There will be some deviations, but it will not affect the overall situation."


    Ji Yanfeng shook his head and said: "Let''s pass on the order, first help the Nanyan Kingdom block the army of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "As for other plans, we can make changes based on the actual situation."


    "Yes!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue also understood Ji Yanfeng''s thoughts.


    Ji Yanfeng wanted to take the opportunity to eat the great power of the Cangchu Dynasty and start the first step of shuffling the cards.


    At the same time, the site of the Great Emperor is about to open at this time.


    The rest of the forces, even if they saw the dynasty take action against the Cangchu dynasty, they would not necessarily help.


    Because the site of the Great Emperor was left by a martial emperor, for the old things in those forces, it was something more important than life.


    They will not allow anything to ruin their plans for the Great Ruins.


    As for those negotiated alliances in Shanghai City before, just smile.


    For those old guys, there is really interest in them, let alone an alliance, even if they let them kill their own children, they will not hesitate.


    Those people, who have lived for thousands of years, have long been indifferent to feelings.


    All they care about is whether their martial arts can continue to diligently, so that they can live longer.


    This is what they think.


    It is also the goal they are fighting for!


    With Ji Yanfeng''s order, the ghost immediately began to do this.


    Their first step was to pass the news from Yi Lu Ming and the movements of their troops from the Cangchu Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty to Jin Yiwei.


    Jin Yiwei got the news here and immediately reported it as quickly as possible.


    Within half a day, the senior officials of the Nanyan Kingdom had already received the news.


    In the palace chamber, the civil servants were headed by Jia Xu and the generals were headed by Gao Shun, and many people sat.


    The civil servants also included Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, Liu Bowen and so on.


    The generals also include Lian Po, Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and so on.


    These people are the core strength of the civil and military forces of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    When Lu Feng is not in the Nanyan Kingdom, they are managing the affairs of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Today, their faces are very solemn.


    Because they all knew the news from Jin Yiwei.


    "Everyone, what can you say, the situation in the kingdom right now is not optimistic." Jia Xu said first.


    "Is the news certain? Your Majesty really killed the geniuses of those forces?" Lian Po asked.


    He frowned and said, "Although your Majesty is young, he is also a very stable person. It stands to reason that he should know the consequences of killing these people, and he should not be so reckless. Let alone leave evidence."


    "This is really not like your majesty''s style!"


    "Yes, according to your majesty''s character, if such a thing is really done, it is absolutely impossible to leave such obvious evidence, let alone let Yi Luming escape." Lu Bu also said.


    They are among the first people to follow Lu Feng, and they already know Lu Feng''s temperament very well.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said: "No matter why your Majesty did this, I only believe that your Majesty''s doing this must have his purpose."


    "As for the reason, we don''t need to know, we just need to know now that the Cangchu Dynasty has moved troops."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty has launched troops."


    "The Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty have also mobilized troops."


    "and also����"

 Chapter 1264： Interesting Dynasty

    After a short pause, Gao Shun looked at everyone present and said, "In addition to these dynasties, there is also the Liyang dynasty that we have defeated several times."


    "Five dynasties out of the top ten dynasties have mobilized troops against us. The pressure on the kingdom is great, very great!"


    "It seems that these people really value us!"


    Meng Tian frowned and said, "The ten dynasties and the five dynasties have sent troops to us. I think this should be the first time since the establishment of the Yuzhou dynasty!"


    "This must be the first time!" Zhou Yu said solemnly: "Apart from the siege of the dynasty by the ten dynasties thousands of years ago, there has never been an event where the five dynasties joined forces."


    "Not to mention attacking a kingdom."


    "It seems that we have made history." Changsun Wuji smiled: "We now need to make some preparations."


    "It is indeed necessary to do some preparations, but for now, what we need to face is not the five dynasties, but the two dynasties."


    "Cangchu Dynasty and Liyang Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji nodded and said: "The Cangchu Dynasty wants to move troops to Nanyan. It only needs to march along the edge of the million mountains. If you march quickly, you can come to us in two or three months."


    "I won''t march in a hurry!"


    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "It is not far from the opening of the Great Emperor Site. It is impossible for the Cangchu Dynasty to move troops after the opening of the Great Emperor Site."


    "Because at that time the Cangchu dynasty had to accumulate strength to prepare for the plan after the Great Emperor''s site."


    "At that time, Yuzhou was in chaos. They needed to take the opportunity to expand their power. They must need a lot of troops, so..."


    Looking at the people present, Guo Jia said, "I can conclude that the Cangchu Dynasty will launch an attack on the Nanyan Kingdom before the start of the Great Emperor''s site. But if you want to do this, the rapid march is not enough, because time is too late."


    "Transportation array!" Liu Ji said solemnly.


    "Yes, it must be a teleportation array!"


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "Only by using the teleportation formation of the Cangchu Dynasty can it attack the Nanyan Kingdom before the opening of the Great Emperor''s site, and..."


    Guo Jia smiled suddenly and said: "I think the purpose of the Cangchu Dynasty is not only to launch an attack on Nanyan Kingdom, but also to directly defeat our Nanyan in one fell swoop."


    "Break Nan Yan in one fell swoop?"


    L�� Bu sneered and said: "It seems that the confidence of this Cangchu Dynasty is really not so big. He actually dares to defeat Nan Yan in one fell swoop. He doesn''t know how powerful Nan Yan is!"


    "It can only be a joke to defeat Nan Yan in one fell swoop." Yue Fei also said.


    The other generals also shook their heads.


    None of them are good people. How could they be defeated in one fell swoop with Nan Yan who they guarded? Even if the Lord takes a shot, they can fight for several rounds!


    "The prime minister, is this news really from the dynasty?" Zhao Yun suddenly asked.


    "It was indeed from the Jinyiwei in the dynasty. Their report was to inadvertently intercept the dynasty''s intelligence, but..."


    Jia Xu looked at the people present and said: "For such important information, the Dynasty can''t just let our Jinyiwei people intercept it. Therefore, it can be concluded that the Dynasty deliberately leaked this information to us."


    "Strange, why did the Dynasty do this?"


    Zhao Yun was a little puzzled, and said: "For the dynasty, isn''t it better for our forces to fight against them?"


    "It is true that these forces of us have brought many benefits to the dynasty, but if we lose too fast, it will be different."


    Xun Yu took the words and said: "In the eyes of the dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty is the super power in Yuzhou second only to the dynasty. Their army is very powerful and cannot be compared to us."


    "The Dynasty wants to use this opportunity to hold back the army of the Cangchu Dynasty and prepare for the impending chaos of Yuzhou. They want to reshuffle Yuzhou."


    "But they thought we could not stop the sudden attack of the Cangchu Dynasty, so they told us the news."


    "Not only that!"


    Just after Xun Yu''s voice fell, a female voice came.


    With the female voice, two people walked outside the door.


    When Xun Yu, Gao Shun and others saw it, their expressions changed slightly, and they all got up and said, "The officials and others have seen the empress."


    "Queen Empress Chitose Chitose Chitose Chitose."


    The person here is not someone else, it is Mulan.


    Behind her is Gu Ziyi.


    Jia Xuxunyu and the two knelt down on the ground, but they looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    The harem does not participate in politics!


    This is a rule set by Lu Feng a long time ago. How could the empress break this rule and come to the discussion hall?


    "All the Qings are flat."


    Hua Mulan waved everyone to get up, and then said: "This palace is not here to participate in politics, but to tell everyone a very important news."


    Jia Xuxunyu and others were relieved when they heard it. Fortunately, the empress did not come to participate in politics.


    Otherwise, these courtiers would really not be able to deal with it.


    After all, they all knew that the emperor''s favorite was Empress Hua Mulan. For her, he did not hesitate to change the rules and let the old general Lian Po be the backstage of Hua Mulan, so that others would not talk about Hua Mulan''s background.


    People like them dare not say anything to Mulan according to the rules.


    "Empress, what do you want to tell us?" Jia Xu asked.


    "Zi Yi, tell the prime minister and them." Hua Mulan said to Gu Ziyi behind her.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ziyi stepped forward.


    When Jia Xu and the others saw Gu Ziyi, their expressions were a little confused. They knew that Gu Ziyi had no position, but he obeyed the emperor''s order and formed the Yushang Commercial Bank.


    Acquisition of military supplies in Yuzhou.


    But I don''t know what news she has to say.


    Gu Ziyi looked at Nanyan Zhongchen who was present, took a deep breath, and said, "This is how I arranged for someone in the dynasty to buy grain, grass and various iron stones. There has been no progress before, and the dynasty is very concerned about these things. Tight."


    "But more than half an hour ago, I suddenly got the news that they had purchased a large batch of grain, grass and iron stone. The grain and grass were enough to feed a million army for three months. If the iron stone is turned into a weapon, at least fifty Ten thousand soldiers, and the price is very cheap."


    "I only found out after inquiring that the person who sold them this batch of things was Shenmo Firm."


    "Shenmo firm?"


    Jia Xu frowned slightly and said, "This Shenmo firm is only a second-rate firm in Yuzhou. How can it be able to sell so many things? Let alone munitions such as grain, grass, iron and stone. Who is behind them?"


    "Shenmo firm had no background ten years ago, but it was later taken down by a prince of the Ji dynasty. Since then, this firm has belonged to the Ji dynasty."


    "This news is very secretive. I also accidentally learned that it is normal for Jin Yiwei to not find out this news."

 Chapter 1265： Extinguish Liyang first

    "The prince of the Ji Dynasty?"


    Jia Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then said with some surprise: "So, did the Dynasty sell us this batch of things?"


    "Perhaps it is better to use the word send."


    Gu Ziyi said to Jia Xu: "The price of this batch of things is less than one-third of the market price, and we have not asked us to give it immediately, but agreed to give it later, but the things are directly given to us."


    "It gives me the feeling that I don''t care if we give money or not, it just cares if we want this batch of things."


    "I realized that this matter was not easy, so I wanted to report it quickly, but because all the adults were not at home, I had to go to the Empress Empress and let her take me to report the matter."


    "That''s it."


    Jia Xu nodded, not only understood the imperial plan, but also why Hua Mulan came here.


    "Dear Aiqing, you will be troubled by the affairs of the kingdom. Your Majesty will definitely reward you again when he comes back."


    Hua Mulan did not stay much, and left the discussion hall with Gu Ziyi who had finished speaking.


    "It seems that the dynasty really wants to use our hands to hold the army of the Cangchu dynasty." Xun Yu said with a smile after Hua Mulan left.


    "Since the Dynasty did this, how could we disappoint the Dynasty?" Liu Ji smiled slightly and said: "Prime Minister, I think we can let Yushang Commercial Bank continue to purchase these things with Shenmo Commercial Bank."


    "You can even buy pills, spirit grass and the like, as long as they are useful."


    "I feel that since the dynasty wants to use our hands to hold the Cangchu dynasty, it will definitely sell us these things that were impossible to sell to us before."


    "Yes, I think so too." Changsun Wuji nodded and said: "Although the current kingdom has increased a lot, it can''t stand the long-term consumption. If we can take this opportunity to buy With enough munitions, we will be more confident in future wars."


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "I will arrange this for Gu Ziyi, now..."


    After a pause, Jia Xu continued: "The matter is already certain. The news of Yi Lu Ming has caused the five dynasties of the ten dynasties to take action against us. Among them, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty can be ignored for the time being."


    "What we have to face now is the army of the Cangchu Dynasty and the Liyang Dynasty. Among them, the Liyang Dynasty has stationed more than 8 million troops in Tonglu City."


    "And these eight million troops are the remaining troops of the Xiguan camp and all the troops of the Nanguan camp. The leading general is Qi Xuefeng, the former deputy general of the Beiguan camp."


    "This person is proficient in military formations, not weak in strength, and is a powerful person."


    "And according to the news we got, Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty also dispatched an army from Dongguan Camp to Tonglu City!"


    "When the army from the Dongguan Camp of the Liyang Dynasty arrives in Tonglu City, the army in Tonglu City will exceed 10 million at least!"


    Because the Nanyan Kingdom and the Liyang Dynasty often fought against each other before, the movements of the Liyang Dynasty army were the first to know about Jia Xu.


    "First destroy Liyang, then break Cangchu!"


    Guo Jia smiled slightly and said: "If the Liyang Dynasty army is stationed elsewhere, the 8 million army is really a very big problem for us, but it is a pity that their army is stationed in Tonglu City! "


    "Tonglu City is the site of the ancient family, and now the ancient family has returned to your Majesty. As long as our army is overwhelmed, with the ancient family as an internal response, it is easy to break down Tonglu City!


    "The five million army can only be our dead souls in the end!"


    "This is true!"


    When Guo Jia''s voice fell, Changsun Wuji nodded and said: "With the ancient family as the internal response, it is very simple for us to destroy the 8 million Liyang Dynasty army led by Qi Xuefeng in Tonglu City."


    "However, we cannot destroy the Liyang Dynasty directly!"


    "What do you mean by Lord Changsun?" Lian Po frowned slightly, and said: "If we take down Tonglu City and annihilate the 8 million Liyang Dynasty army led by Qi Xuefeng, then it will be in the west and south of Liyang Dynasty. There is no longer an army that can stop us."


    "Even if Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty dispatched troops from the Dongguan Camp, he would not be able to reach the western position of the Liyang Dynasty without using the teleportation array for a month."


    Dongguan Daying was a military camp set up by the Liyang Dynasty to guard against the Ming and Song dynasties. To come to the west, you had to go through the entire Liyang Dynasty.


    Lian Po looked at Changsun Wuji, and said, "Without the blockade of the army, our army can directly fight from Tonglucheng to the capital of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "At that time, even if the Liyang Dynasty still has two million troops in the capital camp, with our army''s combat power and siege weapons, it will not be impossible to break the Liyang Dynasty empire in a short time!"


    "Why can''t we take the opportunity to destroy the Liyang Dynasty directly?"


    "Don''t worry about the old general."


    Changsun Wuji looked at Lian Po and smiled: "Old General, you are right. As long as the army of the 8 million Liyang Dynasty in Tonglu City is destroyed, none of the kings we want to break through the Liyang Dynasty What a difficult thing."


    "However, the old general, once we break through the capital and kill the emperor Zhang Liyuan, then the Liyang Dynasty Dongguan Daying and Beiguan Daying will definitely attack us to avenge the emperor."


    "After all, the emperor is the face of the dynasty. We have stepped on their faces. They can''t just leave it like that. But if we just break through Tonglu City and don''t attack, then everything will be different."


    "What do you mean?" Lian Po looked suspicious.


    "The leader of Beiguan Daying is the king of the Liyang Dynasty. This person holds the military power and does not put Emperor Zhang Liyuan in his eyes. According to the information we have received, this person even has the idea of ??rebellion. Contacted him once."


    "But this person hasn''t moved for a long time. The people who are afraid of are the Xiguan Camp, the Dongguan Camp and the Nanguan Camp that Zhang Liyuan still controls."


    "Zhang Liyuan also knows this, so he sent Qi Xuefeng to divide part of the military power of the King of Side by Side. But now Qi Xuefeng has been transferred from the Beiguan Camp, and the military power of the entire Beiguan Camp is again controlled by the King of Side by Side."


    "If Zhang Liyuan''s troops in Xiguan and Nanguan are completely wiped out at this time, only the troops of Dongguan and Wangdu will remain."


    "At the same time, we will not attack anymore, and turn around to guard against the Cangchu Dynasty. There will be no pressure on the west side of the Liyang Dynasty in a short time. Do you think this king of the Liyang Dynasty Beiguan Daying will miss this good opportunity to take away Where is Emperor Zhang Liyuan?"


    "This����"


    Lian Po''s expression was somewhat unclear.


    He is a military commander, so it''s okay to let him fight, but let him play tricks, he really won''t.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t end up so miserably in his later years in history.

 Chapter 1266： Gao Shun Bing

    "Master Changsun wants to create an opportunity for the Liyang Dynasty to be the side king, so that they can fight on their own, and at the same time allow us to have enough time to deal with the Cangchu Dynasty?"


    Zhou Yu said at this moment.


    "exactly!"


    Changsun Wuji nodded and said, "If we continue to attack the Liyang Dynasty and cannot directly destroy the troops of Beiguan and Dongguan, we will be plunged into the mud of war."


    "For us, this is definitely not good news."


    "But as long as we let Zhang Liyuan control the Xiguan Camp and Nanguan Camp, the entire army is annihilated, and the army under Zhang Liyuan''s control will only be the Dongguan Camp."


    "But the combat effectiveness of the Dongguan camp is weaker than that of the Beiguan camp."


    "As long as we show our inability to take care of the Liyang Dynasty at this time, the ambitious King of Side by Side will certainly not miss such a good opportunity."


    "As long as the King of Side by Side started, we will no longer have any worries on the front line of Yuanhong Pass. At that time, we can devote all our energy to the war with the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "At the same time, the Liyang Dynasty was in civil strife, and other dynasties were not easy to intervene. Therefore, even the Ming and Song dynasties and the dynasties in the east of Yuzhou were very difficult to pass through.


    "In this way, all we have to face is the army from the Cangchu Dynasty in the north of Yuzhou, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty can only attack us through this way."


    "It is equivalent to saying that as long as we guard the northern road, we can block the attack of the three dynasties of the Cangchu Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and the Chongao Dynasty."


    "As for the remaining Ice and Snow Dynasty..."


    "If the Ice and Snow Dynasty wants to attack us, the easiest and fastest way is to take the northern grasslands and pass through the territory of the barbarians." Meng Tian took the words.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and said: "I, Meng Tian, ??dare not say that I have entered the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but I have the confidence to guard the northern grasslands."


    Before Lu Feng left, he gave Meng Tian a position-the northern military commander, commanding the northern grassland front, naturally, the purpose is to prevent barbarians from attacking.


    In this position, even Ran Min Wei, Qing Huo Qu Bing and three people belong to Meng Tian''s dispatch, and they are highly powerful.


    "Master Changsun, this also has a problem."


    Zhao Yun opened his mouth and looked at Changsun Wuji, and said: "If the Liyang Dynasty''s side-by-side king is very clear that this is a moment of life and death for the Liyang Dynasty and does not choose to move troops at this time, what should we do?"


    "I can''t help but not move troops."


    Jia Xu took the call, his eyes flickered with cold light, and said: "Even if he doesn''t move troops, Jin Yiwei will force him to move troops."


    Hearing what Jia Xu said, everyone felt a little bit of gratitude. They knew that Jia Xu must have a plan in his heart.


    If the Liyang Dynasty side by side king really does not choose to use troops, the price paid may be very huge.


    And in the end, troops will still be deployed.


    Because they know that Jia Xu must have 100% confidence in saying this.


    "In this way, all we need to do is deal with the army of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    Xun Yu looked at everyone at this time and said, "Next, we need a plan for using troops."


    "General Gao, in your opinion, how should we use our troops?"


    Although Xun Yu and Jia Xu were the prime ministers of the Nanyan Kingdom, Gao Shun was the general of the kingdom.


    His Majesty is not there, Gao Shun is the supreme commander of all the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is why Lu Feng has not chosen to become a general for a long time.


    loyalty!


    Gao Shun''s loyalty is absolute loyalty, without any other factors.


    In addition, after Gao Shun had assumed the high position of general, he often consulted Jia Xunyu, and even discussed the art of war with his generals.


    The current Gao Shun''s ability is much stronger than in history.


    Gao Shun pondered for a moment, and said, "I am now guarding Yuanhong Pass. Apart from the camp, there are more than six million troops."


    "In addition to the six million army, I have an army of over 150,000 monsters and more than 3,000 flying monsters."


    During this period of time, Zhao Yun led the troops to clear out all the counties and counties in the original Zonglan Kingdom, leaving some troops to guard, and then brought all the troops to Yuanhong Pass.


    At the same time, the army led by Yue Fei also arrived at Yuanhong Pass. With the addition of the time from the Luoshanyuan Barracks, Gao Shun''s army at Yuanhong Pass had already exceeded six million.


    This was mainly to deal with the Liyang Dynasty, and was completely ready to fight against the Liyang Dynasty at any time.


    Moreover, the demon emperors controlled by Lu Feng were crazy looking for demon beasts suitable for joining the army during this period of time in order to demonstrate their worth.


    It adds a lot of combat power to the monster army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Especially the flying monsters, which reached more than 3,000, this is a huge combat power.


    "The Liyang Dynasty has over 8 million troops in Tonglu City, which is an astronomical figure, but because Tonglu City has long been controlled by the ancients."


    "With the ancient family under the control, it is very easy for us to break the city."


    "Therefore, my men do not need to have so many troops."


    Gao Shun paused for a while, and said solemnly: "Yue Fei listens to the order."


    "It will be at the end."


    "With you as the commander in charge, leading the three million troops of Yuanhongguan and the rest of the kingdom totaling nine million troops, immediately go to Tianxian Dao. Never let the Cangchu Dynasty army cross the Tianxian Dao half a step!"


    Tianxian Dao is a road close to the million mountains and the only way for the Cangchu Dynasty to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Moreover, there is a legend about Tianxian Dao.


    More than 20,000 years ago, Tianxian Dao was originally the site of a million mountains. At that time, it was not called Tianxian Dao.


    And every few decades, the monster beasts in the millions of mountains will launch a wave of beasts in Tianxian Dao to attack humans, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    After a thousand years, the monster beasts in the mountain angered a human saint, nicknamed Tianxian, the human saint smashed into the mountain with one sword, slaughtering countless monsters, and beheaded. Several demon gods.


    Since then, no monster beast has appeared there.


    The name of that road is also called Tianxian Dao because of Venerable Tianxian.


    This road has also become the only road connecting the north and west of Yuzhou and the south.


    If the Cangchu Dynasty wanted to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, it had to pass through Tianxian Dao.


    "Lu Bu listens to the order."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Take you as the deputy commander, with a million cavalry leaders, and assist Yue Fei in guarding Tianxian Dao." Gao Shun ordered again.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    L�� Bu responded loudly.


    He didn''t care about why he was not the coach, because he knew his abilities.


    Although he has learned a lot of military books because of the words of his majesty the emperor before, he is not as good as Yue Fei when it comes to commanding the three armies.


    Yue Fei''s ability has been proven after many battles.


    As Yue Fei''s deputy commander, Lu Bu did not complain.

 Chapter 1267： Pioneer Zhao Yun!

    After arranging Lu Bu, Gao Shun arranged many lieutenants to assist Yue Fei.


    Including Lian Po, Qin Qiong, Zhang Xi Wenchou and others.


    But it has been a long time since there was no candidate for the pioneer.


    The remaining generals looked forward to Gao Shun, and everyone wanted to be the vanguard.


    Even Xu Chu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, is now looking forward to Gao Shun.


    Even Jia Xuxunyu, a group of civil servants, looked at Gao Shun at this time, wondering who he would arrange to be the vanguard.


    You know, the vanguard''s battle in the Kyushu mainland is very, very important.


    If the vanguard can achieve a big victory before the army moves, it will improve the morale of the own army is very, very huge.


    The military formation in the Kyushu Continent is based on the morale of the soldiers.


    The morale is strong and the army is strong.


    Morale was slack, and the army was vulnerable.


    Therefore, in a big battle, whether the vanguard can win the first victory is very, very important.


    And this requires that the leader of the vanguard must be a general who can conquer well.


    After all, if the Vanguard general is a wine bag and rice bag, can he still count on him to win?


    Therefore, the candidates for the vanguard generals are often very critical candidates.


    In many dynasties of the Kyushu Continent, the pioneer general was probably the bravest person in the kingdom.


    Must guarantee victory in the first war.


    Also, in a war, the first victory is often the most remembered, and it is usually the most rewarded.


    If you can lead your troops to the first victory, rewards are indispensable.


    General, who doesn��t want a reward?


    In fact, in the Kingdom of Nanyan, the most suitable candidate for the vanguard general is Lu Bu.


    For one thing, the vanguard must be cavalry and highly mobile, so that it can do what the vanguard must do.


    Lu Bu is the commander of the cavalry, is the most famous of the cavalry generals in the Nanyan Kingdom, even in the entire Yuzhou is also a famous existence.


    Secondly, the vanguard must be a brave man, which is too suitable for Lu Bu.


    His realm is not considered to be the highest among the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, but in terms of combat effectiveness, in the entire Nanyan Kingdom generals, only Ran Min and Huo Qubing from Beiguan are comparable to him.


    Thirdly, Lu Bu was the first group to follow Lu Feng, and it was more than enough to be a pioneer general.


    Therefore, Lu Bu is the best candidate as a pioneer.


    But now that Gao Shun had arranged for Lu Bu as the deputy commander, leading the cavalry to assist Yue Fei in guarding the Tianxian Dao, he could no longer be the vanguard.


    This pioneer candidate is not so easy to find.


    Whether it is Xun Yu, Jia Xu, or even the veteran Lian Po, they all want to know how Gao Shun will arrange this vanguard general next.


    Gao Shun pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Zhao Yun, and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Yun listened to the order."


    Zhao Yun?


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard Gao Shun''s words. At this time, Gao Shun called Zhao Yun, not to mention that he definitely wanted Zhao Yun to be the pioneer.


    But can Zhao Yun do it?


    Not to mention other things, just because of qualifications alone, there are many generals present surpassing Zhao Yun.


    Like Xu Chu, he has fought many, many big battles with Lu Feng, and the battle achievements of his Tiger Guards are countless.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu were also stunned for a moment, but they quickly looked at each other and both saw their agreement in each other''s eyes.


    Indeed, Nan Yan still has Zhao Yun!


    Zhao Yun''s ability to command troops has been reflected in the battle to destroy the Zonglan Kingdom, and his bravery has long been manifested in Dunchuan.


    And they also knew that Zhao Yun had passive magical powers, and knew that Zhao Yun''s combat power would be even more terrifying if he was in desperation.


    It is no exaggeration to let Zhao Yun be the vanguard general.


    But now Zhao Yun himself was slightly taken aback.


    He knows very well that this time the vanguard general is different from the previous vanguard generals.


    This time I was going to fight against the Cangchu Dynasty, which was the top ten dynasty, and the army''s combat power was very, very terrifying.


    The importance of the vanguard is even greater.


    Under this circumstance, once defeated, it is not only the master''s personal matter, but also the destiny of the entire Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although he had made a lot of credit in the battle to destroy the Zonglan Kingdom, he knew very well that this credit was nothing compared to other generals in the kingdom, such as Xu Chu.


    He didn''t even think that Gao Shun would call himself at this time.


    But he reacted quickly, stepped forward, and said loudly: "The end will be."


    "Zhao Yun, I ordered you to be the pioneer of Tianxian Taoism, do you dare to pick it up?" Gao Shun stared at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice.


    "The final general is willing to issue a military order. Before the army arrives, he will never retreat half a step from Tianxian Dao!" Zhao Yun said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Yun, I will order you to be the vanguard general of the Tianxian Dao, lead the pioneer cavalry of 10,000, plus 90,000 loyal cavalry, immediately rush to the Tianxian Dao, it is absolutely impossible for the Cangchu dynasty The army has entered the territory of Nanyan!"


    "The final commander!"


    Zhao Yun took the order directly.


    He must hurry up and guard the pass before the army of the Cangchu Dynasty entered the territory of Nanyan.


    After Jia Xu and Xun Yu heard Gao Shun''s arrangement, they all sighed in their hearts. Your Majesty did not misunderstand the person.


    You know, the real general, the commander-in-chief of the three armies will certainly not do everything by himself.


    If Gao Shun had arranged everything before, then Jia Xu and Xun Yu would definitely be worried.


    But Gao Shun didn''t. He just distinguished Zhan.


    He led three million soldiers, plus an army of fifty thousand monsters and a thousand flying monsters to attack the Liyang Dynasty; the rest of the army, except for Mengtian guarding the north and Zhang Liao guarding the land of the nations, were handed over to Yue Fei Dispatch.


    Because he knows Yue Fei''s ability and can use these troops reasonably.


    Such an arrangement is what the heads of the three services should do.


    After Zhao Yun took the order, Yue Fei, Lu Bulienpo and others also left the discussion hall.


    They will also go down to dispatch troops to Tianxian Dao.


    After all, the troops to be dispatched this time, the infantry plus the cavalry, have already exceeded ten million.


    Xun Yu followed closely.


    He is the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, and his main responsibility is the internal affairs and logistics.


    This time the kingdom''s army, except for Zhang Liao''s temporary motionlessness, the army in other places will move.


    Even the northern grassland frontline where Meng Tian led the troops had to do a good job of precautions, which placed great demands on Xun Yu''s logistical capabilities.


    Far more than any previous war.


    After all, there are tens of millions of troops in Tianxian Dao, and the logistics required is astronomical.


    "General, the generals in the kingdom basically have to participate in this battle. Why didn''t I get any arrangements for the millions of naval divisions under my command?"


    At this moment, Zhou Yu stepped forward, looking at Gao Shun and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1268： Concubine in deep palace

    The navy of the Nanyan Kingdom originally had two million people, of which one million participated in Zhou Yu''s battle to destroy the Jinshui Kingdom.


    Although the remaining one million naval divisions did not participate in such a big battle, Zhou Yu had been training during this period.


    In terms of actual combat experience, it may not be better than the million naval divisions before, but in terms of combat effectiveness, it will definitely not be weaker than any naval division.


    Zhou Yu didn''t want his Nanyan Navy to stay on the battleship to bask in the sun. He also wanted to lead his troops into this battle.


    "The navy has another arrangement."


    After Gao Shun just said that, he didn''t say anything more.


    Zhou Yu still wanted to ask, but when he saw Gao Shun he didn''t have the plan to say now, so it''s not good to ask again.


    It can only be that the combat mission arranged by the general Gao Shun behind for his navy is not an **** or the like.


    "I will retire at the end!"


    Zhou Yu could only retreat with hope in her heart.


    At the same time, Changsun Wuji, Guo Jia, Liu Ji and others also left. They were going to Yue Fei''s army.


    This time the battle was not trivial. Three of the five great strategists would follow Yue Fei''s army to fight against the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Admiral, where do you plan to place the navy?"


    After the others left, only Prime Minister Jia Xu and General Gao Shun were left in the Conference Hall.


    "Didn''t the prime minister already know my arrangements?" Gao Shun was smiling.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but if the general said this, then I understand."


    Jia Xu looked at Gao Shun, paused for a while, and said, "Just, doesn''t the general think that is too risky?"


    "Once the front cannot be blocked, everything behind it is useless."


    "If Yue Fei has tens of thousands of troops and can''t stop the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, then he can apologize with death." Gao Shun said solemnly.


    Jia Xu pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Indeed, in this battle, more than half of the kingdom''s army belonged to Yue Fei, so that he could receive the Heavenly Way. If he could not stop the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, then Yue Fei could indeed apologize with death.


    "General, the matters of Tianxian Dao will be left to Yue Fei, and the fight against Liyang Dynasty will be left to you."


    Jia Xu looked at Gao Shun and said, "Although we have the ancient family in Tonglu City, we have to be careful. After all, your Majesty is not here now. I don''t know what the ancient family thinks. We must ensure that no accidents occur."


    "Well, I know this."


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "No matter whether there is an ancient family or not, I will fight carefully. I am very aware of the importance of this battle."


    "The eight million troops in Tonglu City, I will not ignore them."


    "That''s good."


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "The battle matters are left to the general. I am waiting for your good news. As long as the news of your breaking the city comes, I will make arrangements immediately, and I will surely let the king and Zhang Liyuan fight. "


    "That''s it!"


    With a smile on Gao Shun''s face, he said, "As long as everything goes well, the catastrophe encountered by the Nanyan Kingdom this time may be a springboard for us to take off."


    "very true."


    "just����"


    Jia Xu paused briefly and said, "I just don''t know how your Majesty is now."


    Gao Shun''s expression also sank slightly. After entering the northern grassland from your majesty, they were no longer able to contact his majesty.


    This makes them very worried.


    "There should be nothing wrong." Gao Shun said: "The news released by the Yi Lu Ming from Yicheng Commercial Bank is that your Majesty has killed the genius disciples of those forces in Yuzhou. Your Majesty will definitely be fine."


    "We will hold the kingdom to your majesty, and when your majesty returns, we can launch a counterattack and establish a prosperous dynasty in one fell swoop!"


    Jia Xu also nodded. He, the prime minister, couldn''t wait to see the day when the Nanyan Dynasty was flourishing.


    But before that, they must wait until Lu Feng returns.


    "Prime Minister, I''ll go to command the army at Yuanhongguan first. You also want Jin Yiwei to pay more attention. As long as the enemy has any action, you must tell me the first time." Gao Shundao.


    "Don''t worry, general, after the start of the war, I will give you the right to dispatch Jinyiwei on the front line of the Liyang Dynasty. Then they will directly obey your orders. Any news will be reported to you as soon as possible." Jia Xu said.


    Gao Shun nodded and said no more, and left the discussion hall.


    ...


    "The queen, the eldest grandson and the snow girl, please see me."


    In the harem, as soon as Hua Mulan returned to the palace, the maid came to report.


    "Wuji and Snow Girl?"


    Hua Mulan nodded when she heard it, and said, "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the palace maid took the grandson Wugou and the snow girl to Hua Mulan''s bedroom.


    "No dirt."


    "Snow Girl."


    "Meet the Queen Sister."


    The two saluted Hua Mulan.


    "They are all sisters, so there is no need to salute."


    Hua Mulan helped them to get up, looked at them, and said, "The two younger sisters are not in the dormitory to cultivate well, so what do they come to me for?"


    "Sister Mulan, so many things have happened in the kingdom. Although we are in the harem, we have heard about it. Your Majesty..."


    Changsun Wugu looked at Hua Mulan and asked in a low voice, "Have you got any news?"


    "There is news that your Majesty slaughtered the Quartet in the Mochizuki Valley and beheaded the genius disciples of many forces in Yuzhou. There is nothing wrong with him." Hua Mulan said.


    When Wu Gu and Xue Nu heard this, they were relieved.


    They were worried about Lu Feng. As for who Lu Feng killed and what forces they had, they didn''t care.


    "When will your Majesty come back?" Xue Nu asked in a low voice.


    Hua Mulan didn''t answer immediately, but after a moment of indulgence, she said: "After your majesty comes back, you will definitely come to us."


    "We are good at cultivating in the harem, so we can improve our own strength. Just don''t let your Majesty worry about us."


    "We must believe in Your Majesty, there will definitely be nothing wrong."


    However, even though she said that, Hua Mulan was already worried in her words.


    After all, on the northern grasslands, there are barbarians and more witches, and those are not weak.


    Not to mention, Yi Luming, the daughter of the Yicheng Commercial Bank who went to Mochizuki Valley, has returned to her influence, but Lu Feng has not yet returned. How could she not be worried.


    Both Changsun Wugu and Xuenu know, but they know better that these things cannot be discussed, and the more they talk, the more worried they become.


    What they can do is just as Hua Mulan said, practicing well in the palace, and don''t let Lu Feng worry about them.


    "Sister Mulan, when it comes to cultivation, your current strength ranks among the top five in the kingdom, right?" Changsun Wuguo said, looking at Hua Mulan.


    Before Hua Mulan''s cultivation talent was strong, but with the bodhi spirit fruit Lu Feng found for her, her cultivation talent jumped a thousand miles.


    Especially during the period just after taking it, the speed of cultivation can be described as a thousand miles per day.

 Chapter 1269： Want to break free

    In a short time, Hua Mulan''s realm has now reached the four heavens of the emperor.


    This progress is extremely terrifying.


    The Bodhi Lingguo has changed Hua Mulan''s cultivation talents too much.


    Wugou''s talent is also very powerful. In addition to relying on Lu Feng to improve the small realm brought by the promotion of the big realm, her own practice is also improving her strength.


    Now he has reached the peak of the Saint King Nine Heavens.


    At this age, with this strength, he can rank in the top ten in Yuzhou.


    But compared to Mulan, it''s a lot worse.


    Hua Mulan smiled slightly and said, "This is because the Bodhi spirit fruit has greatly increased the speed of martial arts cultivation at the beginning, and after the middle of the emperor, this speed has also dropped."


    The effect of the Bodhi spirit fruit is very scary, but this kind of horror is also limited. After the middle of the emperor, it is basically impossible to want the same strength as before.


    Unless it is the treasure of heaven and earth to help you cultivate. of


    "Well, two sisters, go back and practice hard first, and when your majesty comes back, he will definitely come to us." Hua Mulan said.


    "Well, we listen to my sister."


    Changsun Wugou and Xuenu didn''t say much, and took their palace maid back to their bedroom.


    They knew the realm of Hua Mulan, and they didn''t want to fall behind too much.


    "Your Majesty, your concubines are waiting for your return in the palace."


    Hua Mulan got up to the gate of the palace, looked at the direction of the northern grassland where Mochizuki Valley was, and muttered in a low voice.


    ...


    In the next few days, Gao Shun returned to Yuanhong Pass and immediately began to dispatch troops.


    Among them, the three million army had been taken away by Yue Fei a few days ago, there were also an army of fifty thousand monsters and two thousand flying monsters.


    Gao Shun arranged the remaining three million troops for military dispatch.


    The news was immediately received by Qi Xuefeng in Tonglu City.


    "Tell me, what does Gao Shun want to do?"


    The City Lord''s Mansion of Tonglu City, Qi Xuefeng came here, and occupied the huge City Lord''s Mansion. As for the previous City Lord of Tonglu City, he had been driven outside long ago.


    At this moment, in front of him was Zhang Liyuan''s confidant, Ning Zichang.


    The killer of the blood cloak building!


    Ning Zichang smiled slightly and said: "After the Liyang Dynasty dispatched eight million troops to Tonglu City, the Nanyan Kingdom immediately gathered the troops behind Yuanhong Pass into Yuanhong Pass."


    "The six million troops in Yuanhong Pass are not as large as our troops, but because of the terrifying defensive capabilities of Yuanhong Pass, the six million troops want to hold our 8 million troops offensive, at least able to hold on. ten years."


    "This time is enough for the Nanyan Kingdom to deal with the army of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "Even from another perspective, if these six million troops are in the hands of Gao Shun, if they can find the right opportunity, they can even counterattack the Liyang Dynasty Tonglu City as quickly as possible."


    "Therefore, the purpose of the Nanyan Kingdom''s six million troops at Yuanhong Pass is twofold, either defending the city or attacking."


    "But now Gao Shun has transferred half of the army away. This is equivalent to telling everyone that Yuanhong Pass is only defending but not attacking."


    "Three million troops are still at Yuanhong Pass. With Gao Shun''s ability, it will not be a problem to hold on for a few more years."


    "This clearly shows that I want to defend the city and buy enough time for Tianxian Dao to deal with the army of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "In the future, unless Nanyan Kingdom is crazy, or it is absolutely impossible to launch an offense. Next, the initiative is in our hands. Whether it is offense or defense depends on our mood."


    After a pause, Ning Zichang looked at Qi Xuefeng and said with a smile: "General Qi, the next step is to see if you want to take the opportunity to make trouble for Nanyan Kingdom, or stay in Tonglu City safely."


    "The decision is yours!"


    "You said before that Yuzhou has to be messed up, and there must be a stick to stir up this pool of Yuzhou. Nanyan Kingdom is this stick."


    Qi Xuefeng looked at Ning Zichang and said with a smile: "If this is the case, then the Nanyan Kingdom cannot be destroyed."


    "I will not attack Yuanhong Pass in the future and let them deal with the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, but..."


    After a short pause, Qi Xuefeng continued: "I can make arrangements like this here, but you need to deal with the emperor, lest he come to me and ask me the crime."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor will definitely not ask you for guilt but praise you." Ning Zichang smiled.


    "That''s great."


    Ning Zichang didn''t stay any more, he turned and left here.


    After Ning Zichang left, Qi Xuefeng appeared behind a gray shadow, whispering: "Young Master, there is news from the clan that we have suffered heavy losses in this battle, and the three ancestors died in the battle."


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    There was a cold light in Qi Xuefeng''s eyes, and said: "If it weren''t for big plans, I must attack Yuanhong Pass and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom now!"


    "Young Master, the old ancestors have sent news, let you not be impulsive now, defend as much as possible, and even pretend to retreat. You must open the front of the Nanyan Kingdom so that we can have greater opportunities." Shadow Said.


    "I see, you go to the ancestors to report, I have a sense of these things." Qi Xuefeng frowned and said.


    "Yes!"


    The shadow disappeared.


    "Let me retreat?"


    Qi Xuefeng frowned and murmured: "I am the God of War, so how can I fail? A mere Gao Shun, if not for the overall situation, his head would have been cut off by me."


    "Now that I stick to Tonglu City is my best concession. Do you still want me to retreat? I''m crazy!"


    ...


    "Ancestor, Gao Shun sent an order to prepare us to open the gate of Tonglu City from the inside, let his army enter the city, and destroy Qi Xuefeng''s 8 million army."


    Gu Wenqian looked at the ancestor Gu Chen in front of him and said.


    "Didn''t I leave you the matter of the Gu family? Just follow the command line by yourself, why bother to ask me?" Gu Chen didn''t open his eyes and said lightly.


    "If it''s normal, I will arrange it, but now the situation is different." Gu Wenqian said.


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Chen still didn''t open his eyes.


    "The Yuzhou genius who entered Mochizuki Valley, except for Yi Luming, have not returned, and Lu Feng has no news." Gu Wenqian whispered.


    Gu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Gu Wenqian, and said solemnly: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Mochizuki Valley is in the northern grassland. There are not only barbarians in the northern grasslands, but also masters of the Wu clan. Lu Feng has not returned yet, and there must be more ills than good luck."


    Gu Wenqian looked at Gu Chen''s eyes and said: "Ancestor, I think we can take this opportunity to break away from the shackles that Nanyan Kingdom has given us!"


    "Oh? Struggling to get away from the restraints?"


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Wenqian, chuckled, and said, "Did you forget that your life is in Lu Feng''s hands? Do you think you can break away his **** to your soul?"


    "Or����"


    After a pause, Gu Chen said, "You found another backstage?"

 Chapter 1270： No strength but ambition

    "Or, did you find another backstage?"


    Gu Chen''s eyes were fixed on Gu Wenqian.


    Gu Wenqian narrowed his eyes, but still said as usual: "Ancestor, what do you mean by this? Why would I find another backstage?"


    "Do you really think I know nothing?"


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Wenqian, shook his head slightly, and said, "You and the blood-clothed building, do you really think you can hide it from everyone?"


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed drastically, staring at Gu Chen, and said solemnly: "Ancestor, are you monitoring me?"


    "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself."


    Gu Chen shook his head and said: "You really think your movements are so careful and secretive, no one knows?"


    "Well, ancestor, since you know it, I''m not going around the corner."


    Looking at Gu Chen, Gu Wenqian said: "In the current Nanyan Kingdom, five of the top ten dynasties acted on them. Patriarch, do you think Nanyan Kingdom can survive this disaster?"


    "Five dynasties? Haha."


    Gu Chen chuckled lightly, with sarcasm in his smile, and said: "The five dynasties have taken action, but have you seen the masters of the five dynasties appear in the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "This����"


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "Ancestor, what do you mean by this?"


    "The five dynasties all want to destroy Lu Feng and the Nanyan Kingdom, but no one is afraid of the power standing behind Lu Feng, even fear."


    "They dare not send masters to attack Nanyan Kingdom. They are afraid that the terrorist force behind Lu Feng will take action, so they will use the army, even..."


    After a short pause, Gu Chen said: "Even if it is to use the army, except for the Cangchu dynasty because the most talented prince of their younger generation was killed and used 5 million troops, the army of the other dynasties has the largest number of troops. three million."


    "Except for the Liyang Dynasty, because they had a deep grudge with the Nanyan Kingdom before."


    "Moreover, with the exception of the Cangchu Dynasty and the Liyang Dynasty, the armies of the dynasties did not use the teleportation array to directly teleport to the vicinity of the Nanyan Kingdom. "


    "In this case, do you really think that the Nanyan Kingdom will be destroyed directly?"


    "This����"


    Gu Wenqian was a little confused for a while.


    Gu Chen didn''t say that he hadn''t noticed yet. Indeed, whether it was the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Chongao Dynasty, or the Silver Wolf Dynasty, although they had deployed troops, the teleportation formation that the army passed through was advancing step by step.


    It did not directly send the array to the vicinity of the Nanyan Kingdom and directly chose to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This clearly is a drag on time.


    They wanted to see if the Cangchu Dynasty could force out the super power behind the Nanyan Kingdom, and even more so, they wanted to see if the martial arts masters didn��t do anything, nor did the masters in the power standing behind Lu Feng. Will not shoot.


    Even a few dynasties were so jealous, and he was actually changing the door.


    This����


    This����


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    Gu Wenqian knelt down in a low voice with a ��plop��, and said anxiously, ��The ancestors help me.��


    "Save you? How to save you?"


    Gu Chen looked at Gu Wenqian and said, "You have contacted the Xueyilou, and only you know how much information you have revealed. If you leak the secrets, let alone me, even the Lord will not be able to save you."


    "Don''t forget, the one in Yuanhong Pass is already the Holy Venerable!"


    "I haven''t leaked anything. I''m just in contact with them. I haven''t leaked any news yet. They don''t know that I am a member of the Nanyan Kingdom." Gu Wenqian hurriedly said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure!"


    Gu Wenqian looked anxious, looked at Gu Chen, and said, "I really didn''t leak anything."


    "If this is the case, there is still a chance."


    Gu Chen pondered for a moment, and said: "You go to contact Jin Yiwei, just say that Xueyilou is in contact with you and wants to draw you in. Let Jinyiwei tell you what to do later."


    "This... will this cause Jin Yiwei to doubt?" Gu Wenqian whispered.


    "Whether they have doubts or not, you must do this. This is your only choice." Gu Chen said.


    "I����"


    Gu Wenqian opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he realized that he had no right to refute at all. It was true. Now this was his only choice.


    "Yes, ancestor, I understand."


    Finally, the ancient prose humbly responded.


    "Ancestor, do I need to implement Gao Shun''s orders wholeheartedly?" Gu Wenqian asked.


    "Helping the Nanyan Kingdom to break through the city of Tonglu is good for our ancient family, but there is no harm, but you can control this degree by yourself." Gu Chen said.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian didn''t say much, bowed back.


    After his departure, a figure appeared behind Gu Chen.


    Water cut!


    "Brother Duanshui, I hope you will report this matter to the Prime Minister. If Gu Wenqian doesn''t cherish the opportunity I give him, you will kill him." Gu Chen said to Duanshui.


    Gu Wenqian had contact with Xueyilou, and it was not discovered by Gu Chen, but by Jin Yiwei.


    Then he reported it to Jia Xu, who did not kill Gu Wenqian directly, after all, Gu Wenqian was the father of Gu Ziyi.


    And Gu Ziyi is now the principal of Yushang Trading Company, and has a more or less complicated relationship with His Majesty the Emperor.


    Jia Xu was very difficult to do, so he let Duan Shui go to the ancient house, told Gu Chen about these things, and let Gu Chen beat Gu Wenqian.


    Of course, the premise of all this is because Jin Yiwei found out that Gu Wenqian and Xueyilou had been in contact for a short time, and had not revealed any secrets, nor did he tell the relationship between the ancient family of Xueyilou and the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Otherwise, even with Gu Ziyi, Gu Wenqian would already be a corpse.


    Moreover, this matter is not over yet. After Lu Feng returns, Jia Xu will definitely report this matter to Lu Feng.


    If Lu Feng felt that Gu Wenqian would die, then Gu Wenqian would still be a dead end.


    Now, Jia Xu just made a temporary decision.


    And now Gu Chen has already done everything that should be done. If Gu Wenqian comes into contact with the blood-clothed building later, the water cut will definitely kill him.


    She didn''t say much, nodded, her figure disappeared.


    "Ugh!"


    "Without the strength, but with that ambition."


    "Gu Wenqian, Gu Wenqian, you have to be thankful that you have a good daughter, otherwise you have a corpse now."


    After leaving without water, Gu Chen sighed.


    Why Gu Wenqian was not killed now, he is naturally very clear.


    But what he knows more clearly is that this matter is definitely not over, everything has to wait until the return of the Emperor.


    That person is the decision maker of everything!

 Chapter 1271： I want to make Lu Feng pay the price

    "Ning Zichang, I will ask you to urge Qi Xuefeng to attack Yuanhong Pass. Taking advantage of the good opportunity of the Cangchu Dynasty to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, break through Yuanhong Pass in one fell swoop and retake the territory of the Zonglan Kingdom."


    "But after you went there, instead of letting Qi Xuefeng attack Yuanhong Pass, you asked Qi Xuefeng to give up the entire Tonglu city army camp for the attack."


    "Ning Zichang, you should explain to me what is going on!"


    In the imperial palace of the Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Liyuan looked at Ning Zichang coldly.


    There was anger in his eyes.


    Ning Zichang was not surprised at Zhang Liyuan''s reaction now, this was completely in his expectation.


    With a faint smile, Ning Zichang said: "Your Majesty, don''t be upset, and listen to the minister slowly."


    "Okay, I will listen to how you explain these things." Zhang Liyuan said coldly.


    "Yes."


    After Ning Zichang answered, he calmly said, "Your Majesty, what do you think is the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom army today?"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned. Do you still have to ask? If the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is weak, will his dynasty army be defeated repeatedly?


    Now Ning Zichang asked this to embarrass himself deliberately?


    However, he had already said what he had just said, let Ning Zichang explain it well, naturally it is not easy to interrupt Ning Zichang''s words and slap himself in the face.


    He could only say something coldly: "Not weak."


    As the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, he would certainly not say that the Nanyan Kingdom army is very powerful.


    "Yes, the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom army is not weak, and it is almost the same as our dynasty army."


    Ning Zichang still saved enough face for the Liyang Dynasty to speak, and Zhang Liyuan''s expression was a little better.


    "Go on."


    "Yes."


    Ning Zichang continued: "Your Majesty, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is not weak in combat effectiveness. If we attack Yuanhong Pass now, even if we finally capture Yuanhong Pass, the 8 million troops in Tonglu City will lose at least 500 Ten thousand. And..."


    After a short pause, Ning Zichang continued: "Your Majesty, we are attacking now. Not only will we suffer heavy losses, we will not be able to achieve too much in a short time."


    "After all, Yuanhongguan City has thick walls and strong defensive power. It can also be ranked in the top five in Yuzhou. If we attack, we will fall into a protracted battle with the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At the same time, the pressure on the Cangchu dynasty will be reduced a lot. The army led by Yue Fei is very likely to be unable to stop the Cangchu dynasty''s army. At that time, the Cangchu dynasty can take the northern part of the Nanyan Kingdom, even most of it. territory."


    "It''s equivalent to saying that we played a cover for the Cangchu Dynasty here and suffered heavy losses, but in the end most of the benefits were taken away by the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty, would you like to see this happen?"


    "This����"


    Zhang Liyuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he definitely didn''t want to watch this happen.


    "and also����"


    Looking at Zhang Liyuan, Ning Zichang said: "Your Majesty, don��t forget that there is Lord Wang beside you. He has a heart of disobedience to your Majesty. If it were all the troops in the Xiguan and Nanguan camps under your command. Trapped in the mud of war, unable to escape."


    "Then, at this time, Lord King is very likely to move his army south and attack the capital directly. Then, what will your Majesty use to resist the millions of soldiers of the King?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s face changed again.


    Indeed, this is even more of a big problem.


    My uncle Wang is not a good person to deal with, if not for my uncle''s strength these years, and the millions of soldiers under his command.


    He had already figured out a way to take away all his military power instead of just arranging for Qi Xuefeng to decentralize power.


    If his confidant Xiguan Daying and Nanguan Daying were caught in the mud of war, his ambitious uncle would certainly not let go of such a good opportunity.


    When the time comes, only Dongguan Daying and Wangdu Daying are in hand, and it is impossible to stop the millions of soldiers who are side by side.


    "call!"


    After Ning Zichang said this, Zhang Liyuan understood that now is indeed not a good opportunity to attack.


    It''s just that, let him give up like this, he is also very unwilling!


    Staring at Ning Zichang, Zhang Liyuan said solemnly: "I will listen to you about this. Let Qi Xuefeng stay still for the time being, but you have to find a way for me to come out."


    "I must make the Nanyan Kingdom pay a heavy price. Only in this way can I comfort my beloved daughter and the millions of soldiers and heroes who died in the war."


    When the news of Yi Luming came out, Zhang Liyuan also knew that his good daughter, the most talented genius of the Liyang Dynasty, had been completely killed.


    This made Zhang Liyuan very angry, but he did not dare to attack.


    No way, there is no holy master in the Liyang Dynasty, so he can only start the fire.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the minister has already figured out the plan." Ning Zichang said.


    "What plan?" Zhang Liyuan asked.


    "Your Majesty, how do you think the combat effectiveness of the Cangchu Dynasty army compared to the Nanyan Kingdom army?"


    "Naturally, the Cangchu Dynasty is powerful."


    Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the Liyang dynasty, knew very well that the Cangchu dynasty could be called the head of the ten dynasties, but not only the ancestors in the dynasty.


    They are also powerful in the army.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the most powerful under the imperial army.


    Even if Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it.


    "Yes, the combat effectiveness of the Cangchu dynasty''s army is very powerful, and the Nanyan Kingdom is far from it."


    "So, even if the Cangchu Dynasty only used five million troops to attack the Nanyan Kingdom this time, the Nanyan Kingdom has tens of millions of troops, but the final battle must be firmly controlled by the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "As long as the battle of Tianxian Dao is at a disadvantage, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely mobilize troops from all around to go to Tianxian Dao."


    "And the three million troops at Yuanhong Pass will definitely be drawn, and because Yuanhong Pass is a defensive pass, there will be no less troops drawn at the end."


    "By then, Yuanhong Pass will not have enough troops to guard, we will attack again at that time..."


    "We must be able to break through Yuanhong Pass in one fell swoop!"


    Zhang Liyuan took the words with excitement, staring at Ning Zichang, and said, "Ning Zichang, your plan is very good. You immediately give Qi Xuefeng an order to act according to this plan."


    "I must make Nanyan Kingdom pay a heavy price!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Ning Zichang took the order.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you will wait for me, neither you nor your Nanyan Kingdom will let me go!"


    "Hahaha."


    After Ning Zichang left, Zhang Liyuan looked up to the sky and smiled, as if he had seen the scene of his own victory in the day.


    At this time, on the northern grassland, on the hillside where Lu Feng fell, a transparent shadow floated out of Lu Feng''s storage space.


    It is Venerable Qianling!


    She looked at Lu Feng, who was still in a coma, with a cold light in her eyes.

 Chapter 1272： I could kill you before, but I still can

    Chapter 1268 I was able to kill you before, but I still can


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you didn''t expect the deity to escape from your seal!"


    Venerable Qianling looked at Lu Feng who was unconscious, the cold light in his eyes turned into killing intent.


    But now her soul power is much weaker than when she was sealed by Lu Feng before.


    It can be seen that she also paid a lot of price to escape from Lu Feng''s seal.


    Now her combat effectiveness is only as good as the emperor.


    Compared with before, it is far too much.


    However, Venerable Qianling is still very confident in himself. Although his strength has fallen a lot, Lu Feng is even more miserable.


    Not to mention that he was seriously injured, and now he was in a coma on the ground, a lamb to be slaughtered. "Condensation."


    Venerable Qianling''s heart moved, and he used the power of his soul to condense a gray dagger in front of him.


    The dagger is like substance.


    Venerable Qianling stretched out his hand, held the handle of the dagger, and pointed it directly at Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Om!"


    But she just moved, and the sword of the Qianjiang sword beside Lu Feng flashed and drew towards Venerable Qianling.


    "Humph!"


    Venerable Qian Ling held a dagger in front of him.


    Ding!


    The sword slashed on the dagger, the dagger trembled slightly, quickly shattered, but quickly condensed into substance.


    Blocked the sword of Gan Jiang.


    Hum!


    Gan Jiangjian groaned softly, and fell beside Lu Feng again.


    "Sword Protector!"


    Venerable Qian Ling stared at Gan Jiang Jian with greed in his eyes.


    A sword that can protect the Lord is not so easy to meet, because this type of weapon does not mean that it can be done at a high level.


    Many imperial weapons cannot automatically protect their masters, only those special weapons can.


    Such weapons often have inestimable potential.


    When the warrior meets, he will not miss it desperately.


    "With this sword to compensate, it can be regarded as making up for the consumption of my soul power."


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, don''t worry, I will use your sword well, and I will definitely make it famous in the Nine Provinces." Venerable Qian Ling sneered.


    "go with!"


    At the same time, he launched an attack with his dagger stabbing at Lu Feng.


    "Om."


    The sword of Gan Jiang flew from Lu Feng again, and slashed towards the dagger.


    "Condensation!"


    Venerable Qianling pinched a handprint in his hand and quickly landed on the sword.


    "boom."


    The air shook and roared, and the sword suddenly stopped moving and floated in the air.


    "It''s fine."


    Venerable Qianling looked at the sword floating in the air unable to move, with a smile on his face. Fortunately, the power of his soul could still use the sword control technique, otherwise this sword would really make her a little difficult.


    As for now, these worries are gone.


    Without the automatic guardian of the sword, Lu Feng will undoubtedly die today.


    "dead."


    Venerable Qianling didn''t stop at the slightest, and he stabbed Lu Feng again with a dagger in his hand.


    "Ding."


    However, just when her dagger was about to stab Lu Feng, the sound of gold and iron intersecting suddenly sounded.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Venerable Qian Ling was shocked, Lu Feng had lost consciousness now, and the Qianjiang Sword was also given by his own sword control technique. How could there be something to block his dagger?


    "this is?"


    Taking a closer look, Venerable Qian Ling unexpectedly saw a gray barrier on the surface of Lu Feng''s body.


    It is composed of the power of the soul!


    "How come there is this thing?"


    Venerable Qianling''s face became very unsightly, and there was also a bad feeling in his heart.


    But she looked at Lu Feng and was still in a coma. Where did this unpleasant feeling come from?


    She really couldn''t understand.


    After pondering slightly, she whispered: "No matter what it is, today you Lu Feng will definitely die."


    "Soul Thunder, with sword."


    With a ��click��, a purple thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the air, just above the Qianling Venerable��s dagger.


    "go with."


    Venerable Qianling controlled the thunder and lightning to fall on the dagger.


    With a violent force, he pierced at Lu Feng''s head.


    "Om."


    However, the gray barrier composed of the power of the soul blocked her dagger again.


    "Huh, think you can stop it?"


    Venerable Qianling snorted coldly, and the hand that held the dagger harder, the thunder and lightning flashed, and it quickly penetrated into the gray barrier.


    "Zi."


    The lightning entered the barrier, making a harsh sound.


    A smile appeared on Venerable Qianling''s face, because she saw that these lightnings were slowly eroding the gray barrier, and she thought it would not take long before the barrier would be wiped out.


    "Crack."


    Soon, there was a cracking sound.


    Venerable Qian Ling heard this, his face was full of excitement, this strange barrier was finally about to break.


    At that time, he would be able to kill Lu Feng, and that sword would be his own.


    Soon, with a crisp sound, the barrier was completely broken.


    "dead!"


    Venerable Qianling''s eyes showed a fierce light, and the dagger in his hand stabbed hard.


    "pause!"


    But at the moment she tried hard, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "what?"


    Venerable Qian Ling was shocked and looked at Lu Feng incredulously, because this voice came from Lu Feng.


    In her gaze, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and stared at her.


    "You...you woke up?"


    Venerable Qianling was even more frightened, but reacted quickly, and said angrily: "Give me to die."


    She knew that although Lu Feng had woken up now, the injuries in his body were still very serious. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would surely be killed.


    "Condensation."


    Only when her thoughts just appeared, Lu Feng suddenly appeared in front of Lu Feng with a very mysterious text.


    soul!


    "How could you still display the initial profound text? Aren''t you seriously injured?" Venerable Qianling asked in horror.


    At the moment when the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" appeared, there was a pressure of soul pressing on the soul of Venerable Qianling.


    Let her body shake for a while.


    "pretty shocked?"


    Lu Feng stood up slowly, with blood still flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face pale as paper.


    He looked at Venerable Qianling, and said, "Thinking that you can kill me if you are injured?"


    "It''s a pity, what I want to tell you is..."


    Despite his weakness, Lu Feng still had a cold light in his eyes, and said, "I was able to kill you before, but now I can still kill you."


    "broken!"


    Under his control, the initial profound text of the soul character quickly pressed against the soul body of Venerable Qianling.


    When Venerable Qianling saw it, he hurriedly controlled his soul body, trying to escape.


    But under the suppression of the power of the soul, any of her actions were unnecessary.


    Her body couldn''t move the slightest at all, she could only watch the initial Xuanwen pressure of the word ��soul��.


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified cry of Venerable Qianling, the initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' pressed on her soul body.


    With a "click", Venerable Qianling''s soul was directly shattered.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Lu Feng also spouted a mouthful of blood, his body shook for a while, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He was seriously injured, and then forcibly used the initial profound text of the word ��soul��. Now if his will persists, he may faint again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Sovereign Peak Martial Venerable Qianling, and gaining 1.5 billion experience points."

 Chapter 1273： Attack on Tonglu City

    "Oh, it''s a pity for the thousand spirits, if she kills her before she falls, the experience value I get is more than 1.5 billion!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng sighed softly.


    Venerable Qianling''s previous strength was the peak of the Holy Venerable, and it was even possible that he had entered the realm of emperor with half his foot.


    If the one who killed her now was still in that realm, then the experience value he had gained would be more than 15 billion.


    It''s just a pity that the realm of Venerable Qianling has fallen too hard now, and now there are only 1.5 billion experience points to kill her.


    Although 1.5 billion experience points were quite a lot, it still didn''t allow him to directly increase his level.


    The upgrade is still a bit short.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    After coughing twice, more blood flowed from the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    Killing Venerable Qianling under the severe injury caused his body to be overloaded.


    "You have to find a place to heal your injuries first, and at least allow yourself to arrange the teleportation array to return to the Kingdom of Nanyan."


    As long as he returned to the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng would have completed the quest of the ��Dynasty��s Summoning Order��, and he would be rewarded for the quest at that time.


    When confronted by Gong Yang Xu, he will not be afraid.


    But before that, he must leave here first.


    Venerable Qianling had just appeared here, and the fluctuation of his soul would definitely not be small.


    Swallowing two pills to suppress the injury in his body, Lu Feng looked around, his figure flickered, and quickly left here.


    The direction he went was not the direction of the Nanyan Kingdom, but the depths of the grassland.


    If Lu Feng is the head of the Wu Clan, before the Nanyan Kingdom has heard the news of his return, he can definitely conclude that he is still on the northern grassland.


    The direction to the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be blocked.


    At this moment, if he drags the seriously injured body and runs directly, it is completely seeking death.


    Therefore, Lu Feng chose to go the other way and go deep in the northern grasslands.


    Although the danger is still great, it is better than breaking through the blockade of the Wu clan now.


    Hum!


    Less than half an hour after Lu Feng left here, the spatial fluctuations in this place dispersed, and three figures appeared here.


    "That soul fluctuation came from here."


    The leader looked around and said, "Look, you must find out what''s going on. If it''s Lu Feng, remember not to be reckless and notify the ancestor immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The three separated, looking around here.


    Soon, they had gathered on the hillside where Lu Feng was before, looking at the big hole.


    "There are soul fluctuations here, and there are traces of Xuanwen appearing in the past. It must be Lu Feng."


    The headed person looked at this place, and said solemnly: "Immediately send news to the ancestors, saying that we have found traces of Lu Feng''s existence."


    "Yes!"


    Several people broke the news, and Gong Yang Xu appeared here soon.


    "See ancestor." The three bowed to the ground.


    Gong Yang Xu ignored them, but looked at the hillside, feeling the different fluctuations in the air, and sneered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, the old man found you."


    When the sound fell, his figure flashed, and he chased directly in the direction of Nanyan Kingdom.


    He concluded that Lu Feng would definitely rush back to the Nanyan Kingdom at such a time.


    As long as he chased him at this time, he would definitely be able to kill Lu Feng.


    "What do we do now?" The remaining Wu people fixed their eyes on the headed warrior.


    "The ancestors heading towards the Nanyan Kingdom must have locked in the direction of Lu Feng''s escape. The rest of the matter has nothing to do with us. Within the Hui clan, we are ready to follow up.


    "Yes!"


    The three of them flickered and left here quickly.


    ...


    Yuanhongguan City Lord''s Mansion, Gaoshun, and Jia Xu are in the study.


    "Gu Wenqian has news that he is fully prepared. As long as we attack, he can immediately open the city gate for us."


    Gao Shun looked at Jia Xu and said, "Prime Minister, can Gu Wenqian still believe it now?"


    "no problem."


    Jia Xu said: "After the last beating, Gu Wenqian has been very honest during this period of time, and has not had any contact with the people in the blood-clothed building."


    "And I also arranged for Jin Yiwei to monitor the movement of the Gu family, and they just heard news that the Gu family has indeed begun preparations, there is no problem."


    "That''s good."


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "Now that all preparations are ready, let''s start the attack!"


    "Of course."


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "My Jin Yiwei''s arrangement is also ready to ensure that the 8 million Liyang Dynasty army in Tonglu City cannot retreat in a short time."


    "That''s great."


    Gao Shun didn''t ask Jia Xu what he was preparing, because he knew that Jia Xu was saying that he was ready, so he must be 100% ready.


    The next thing I need to do is to lead troops to attack Tonglu City.


    "Send the order, the army immediately set off to attack Tonglu City."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Kuming outside the study immediately took the order and went down to pass the order.


    Gao Shun''s order went down, and all three million troops in Yuanhong Pass immediately set off according to the formation that Gao Shun had arranged before.


    "Roar."


    At the same time, on the monster beast army, the eighth-level monster in charge gave a long roar to the sky and took it out.


    "Huh."


    In the sky, the blood eagle rose into the sky, followed by a thousand huge flying monsters.


    On the backs of these flying monsters, there are 100,000 camps and tiger guards with a number of 200,000.


    Gao Shun had previously left the flying monsters with the largest figure in order to transport the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards, and beat Tonglu City by surprise.


    At this time, Gao Shun and Xu Zhu were standing on the back of a flying monster beast behind the blood eagle, staring in the direction of Tonglucheng.


    The speed of the flying monster was not very fast under Gao Shun''s order. He wanted to control the time when the army arrived at Tonglu City.


    "Prime Minister, is it really appropriate for the general to lead the troops into the enemy''s camp?"


    On the infantry middle army chariot, Meng Kuoming looked at the prime minister Jia Xu who was standing in front of him, and said: "The general is the commander of the three armies of the kingdom. He should not lead the charge now."


    "In the kingdom, there is no one who can fully display the combat effectiveness of the camp except General Gao."


    Jia Xu looked at Gao Shun and the trapped camp on the back of the flying monster in the sky, and said: "The trapped camp is the kingdom''s trump card army, it is a sharp blade."


    "But this sharp blade needs to be held by a powerful general in order to exert its terrifying lethality."


    "General Gao is this general and the only general, so even if he is now the general of the kingdom, he must lead the camp and drive into the abdomen of the enemy."


    Turning his head to look at Meng Kuoming, Jia Xu said: "I know that the general wants to train you to become a new general in the camp, but now yours does not have that strength."


    "Try hard, don''t let the general down, and don''t let the kingdom down."


    "In the end, I will listen carefully."

 Chapter 1274： "Send Death" Gao Shun

    "You said Gaoshun led three million soldiers, plus an army of fifty thousand monsters to attack Tonglu City?"


    The marching speed of the three million army was slow, and it took nearly ten days to get from Yuanhongguan to Tonglucheng.


    Along the way, Jia Xu arranged for Jin Yiwei''s spies to kill many Liyang dynasty spies, but even so, on the sixth day, the news was known by Qi Xuefeng in Tonglu City.


    "To tell the general, the news is true. This is the news that our brothers paid a great price."


    The scout still had blood stains on his face, and said, "General, the enemy is coming so fiercely this time, he definitely came with the purpose of breaking the city."


    "Broken the city?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Qi Xuefeng heard this, he laughed.


    At the same time, the other lieutenants in the hall laughed loudly and said, "Break the city? Only three million troops and 50,000 animals can break the city? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "This is simply a big joke!"


    Qi Xuefeng sneered and said, "Gao Shun is so courageous. I didn''t lead soldiers to attack him, but he led troops to attack me."


    "If the order is passed down, the army will immediately start to prepare for combat."


    "Since Gao Shun is here this time, we must kill him outside Tonglu City!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant in the hall was full of excitement when he heard it.


    They are all military commanders, and the military commanders'' exploits come from the war.


    There are eight million troops in Tonglu City. They had wanted to lead the attack before, but in the end Qi Xuefeng ordered them to stand still.


    This almost didn''t make them suffocated.


    After all, there are only three million troops at Yuanhong Pass. Can your 8 million troops not be able to break through a small Yuanhong Pass?


    But they couldn''t help it no matter how unhappy they were. The person who gave this order was Qi Xuefeng.


    This is the emperor''s cronies, and his own strength is also very powerful. These lieutenants have to listen to his orders.


    It''s all right now. Gao Shun himself led three million troops to die. They can finally show their skills and wipe out all the three million Nanyan Kingdom''s troops.


    Then, the exploits came naturally.


    After Qi Xuefeng''s order went down, the deputy generals in the hall immediately went down and followed the order.


    It will take a long time for an army of eight million to take action, and it will take at least one day.


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom will arrive under Tonglu City in three days. They must hurry up.


    After Qi Xuefeng ordered to go down, he went back to the study alone.


    "Come out." After entering the room, Qi Xuefeng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates, see Young Master."


    In the darkness in the corner, a figure bowed to the ground.


    "Immediately report to the ancestors that Gaoshun led an army of 3 million to attack Tonglu City. The army that the Nanyan Kingdom can deploy has greatly reduced, and our army in the northern grasslands can prepare for the attack." Qi Xuefeng said.


    "This����"


    The figure looked up at Qi Xuefeng and said, "Young Master, the ancestor is now chasing and killing Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. I am afraid that he will not attack now."


    "No, the ancestor will definitely order an attack."


    With a confident smile on his face, Qi Xuefeng said: "The ancestor has always had the Witch family''s plan in his heart. The army out of the northern grasslands is the first step in the plan. The ancestor will not miss this opportunity."


    "You only need to pass on the order, and the ancestors will definitely follow my advice."


    "Yes!"


    The figure took the lead.


    "Old Ancestor, Qi Xuefeng''s army has started."


    After Qi Xuefeng''s army began to mobilize, the Gu family also got news.


    "The overall situation has been set."


    Gu Chen stood on the highest attic of the Gu family, from here you can see most of the face of Tonglu City.


    It was supposed to be the prosperous Tonglu city, because the 8 million army of the Liyang Dynasty was stationed in, the prosperous city was completely gone.


    The millions of people in the city were also driven out of Tonglu City under Qi Xuefeng''s arrangement, and went to the abdomen of the dynasty.


    In the current Tonglu city, apart from the ancient family and the army of the Liyang Dynasty, there are no more forces.


    Even Qi Xuefeng came not only once to let the ancient family leave Tonglu City.


    It''s just that Gu Chen ignored him at all, just told Qi Xuefeng a word to let the emperor come and talk to himself.


    Qi Xuefeng never came to the ancient house again.


    After all, the ancient family was tough, not under the royal family, and not something he could order.


    "Wen Qian."


    "Wen Qian is here."


    Gu Wenqian behind Gu Chen had already bowed.


    After being beaten last time, Gu Wenqian now faces Gu Chen very honestly.


    "Does Qi Xuefeng''s troop allocation affect our chance to cooperate with General Gao?" Gu Chen asked.


    "No."


    Gu Chen respectfully said: "I prepared three sets of preparations to prevent accidents. Even if Qi Xuefeng''s mistakes broke one of our plans, we still have two sets of plans to use."


    "If Qi Xuefeng didn''t destroy any of our plans, then our layout could instantly destroy Tonglu City."


    "That''s fine."


    Gu Chen nodded and said: "You must pay more attention when you go down. This is not only a battle related to the Nanyan Kingdom, but also a battle related to the fate of Guxuan Commercial Bank. There must be no mistakes."


    Gu Chen now knew very well that Gu Xuan Commercial Bank was now on the same line with Nanyan Kingdom.


    It will be the same in the future.


    As the Nanyan Kingdom is strong, Guxuan Trading will also become strong.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom declines, Guxuan Trading Company will be of little benefit.


    If Nanyan Kingdom can break through the Liyang Dynasty this time and become a new dynasty in one fell swoop, then Guxuan Trading Company can also rise.


    After all, there is another member of the ancient family, Gu Ziyi, who now helps Lu Feng control Yushang Commercial Bank.


    When the Nanyan Kingdom becomes the dynasty, the influence of the ancient family in the Nanyan Kingdom will become very strong.


    Not to mention comparing with the royal family, but compared with those aristocratic families, it is definitely able to beat all the aristocratic families.


    Even the eldest grandson family with the eldest grandson Wugou as the concubine is not necessarily comparable to the Guxuan Firm.


    Gu Chen took a fancy to this opportunity and naturally didn''t want any surprises.


    "Ancestor rest assured, I will pay attention to it all the time, there will be no accidents in this battle."


    ...


    Outside the west gate of Tonglu City, there is an unknown hill, and there are no people on weekdays.


    But today, here is densely packed with troops.


    Look at the armor, it is the camp and the tiger guard!


    "General, there is news from the agent of Jin Yiwei, Qi Xuefeng in Tonglu City has received the news, the army has been deployed, no accident, within three days can be deployed out of the city, want to fight with us outside the city." Xu Chu is right. Gao Shun said.


    "As expected."


    Gao Shun said: "Jin Yiwei''s ability to block news for six days is already the limit. After all, the opponent is the Liyang Dynasty, not an unnamed kingdom."


    "Besides, aren''t we here just to prevent this from happening?"

 Chapter 1275： Body as bait

    The first thousand two hundred and seventy-one chapters take the body as bait


    Before the army started, Gao Shun and Jia Xu had already calculated that Qi Xuefeng would be able to get news before the arrival of their own army of three million.


    And will definitely transfer the army out of the city to fight against the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because in the city, although there are a large number of eight million troops, they cannot be gathered into a military formation at one time, only a small number of military formations can be used to defend the city.


    But if it were outside the city and the eight million troops instantly condensed into an army formation, the terrifying oppressive force, even the Lord would have to be careful and careful.


    Not to mention, Qi Xuefeng is not a waste man, but a general with very strong military capabilities.


    Jin Yiwei has already found out these news.


    If Qi Xuefeng led eight million troops to deploy an army outside the city, then the three million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom would really be at an absolute disadvantage.


    The difference between the army is five million, and the difference in the formation of the army is also very, very large.


    To this end, Gao Shun and Jia Xu specially made plans.


    Their plan is very simple. If Qi Xuefeng''s army can''t leave Tonglu City to start an army formation, the best way is to attack Tonglu City.


    And you still have to win a certain gate of Tonglu City.


    In this way, Qi Xuefeng must mobilize the army to **** back this city gate, or wait until the follow-up army comes and invade from this city gate, Tonglu City will basically be broken.


    Therefore, Gao Shun mobilized the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards, the two most terrifying armies of the Nanyan Kingdom army.


    With their offensive, coupled with the assistance of flying monsters, you can take down a city gate in a short time, and delay the time for Qi Xuefeng''s army to mobilize.


    Let the following three million troops successfully rush to the city of Tonglu.


    Simply put, it is fishing.


    One hundred thousand trapped camps and two hundred thousand tiger guards are bait, and Qi Xuefeng and his eight million dynasty army are a big fish.


    And the three million army led by Jia Xu is the fisherman.


    As long as the bait is put in place, the big fish will bite the hook, and the fisherman can catch the big fish.


    "Blood Eagle, have all the flying monsters recovered?" Gao Shun asked the Blood Eagle behind him.


    "I have recovered." Blood Eagle replied.


    "it is good."


    Gao Shun nodded and said: "The order goes on. After half an hour, all the soldiers get on the backs of flying monsters, and an hour later they will set off to attack Tonglu City."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    An hour passed quickly, a thousand flying monsters left the hill, carrying one hundred thousand trapped camps and two hundred thousand tiger guards to the west gate of Tonglu City.


    On the wall of the west gate of Tonglu City, Liyang dynasty troops are patrolling closely.


    Because they already knew the news that the three million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom had attacked, no one in the entire city was relaxed.


    "what is that?"


    Some soldiers looked up and saw the distant sky breaking through the black and puffy piece, very puzzled.


    Hearing this soldier''s words, many of the other soldiers looked up at the sky, and they all saw the black puff, but they didn''t even know what it was.


    The chief in charge of the west gate city wall raised his head and looked at the black puff in the sky, his expression was also puzzled, and he pondered slightly, saying, "Could it be a vision?"


    "Look, general, those things are still approaching, and the speed is still fast." The soldier reported.


    "Still approaching?"


    The general looked at the sky, and suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    Because he saw the front of that piece of black hemp, it turned out to be a huge monster beast.


    "This...this is..."


    "Flying monster!"


    The main general''s face changed drastically. He thought of one thing. The reason why Zonglan Kingdom was destroyed so quickly before was because the flying monster of Nanyan Kingdom caught Zonglan Kingdom by surprise.


    Let Zonglan Kingdom''s defense be mobilized, and finally Zhao Yun seized the opportunity to destroy the country in seven days.


    Now, these flying monsters in the sky must be the army of flying monsters in the Nanyan Kingdom?


    The main general said anxiously: "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Quickly, the crossbowman is ready to release arrows."


    "fast!"


    Hearing the command of the main general, the soldiers on the west gate wall were all taken aback, not knowing where the enemy attack was.


    But the soldiers were still obedient, and the crossbowmen immediately slammed their bows and arrows, aiming at the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, before these crossbowmen released their arrows, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    I saw all kinds of attacks appearing under the black and hemp in the sky, hitting the soldiers on the city wall.


    Bang bang bang!


    The attack launched by the flying monster completely broke the formation of these crossbowmen.


    "Quick, start the defensive formation, quick!"


    Upon seeing this, the main general looked frightened and said anxiously.


    Tonglu City was the western gateway to the Liyang Dynasty, and there was a defensive formation.


    As long as the defensive formation is activated, the army can block those flying monsters in the sky, and then the army will be organized to counterattack, and these flying monsters will definitely be eliminated.


    "dead!"


    However, before the defensive formation was activated, a figure in the sky rushed down.


    The sword energy condensed on the figure and hit the wall with a ��bang��.


    "Puff puff!"


    Suddenly, the sword aura bloomed, completely beheading the soldiers who were ready to activate the defensive formation.


    "Gao Shun!"


    The lord defending the city saw the figure and his face changed in shock. He recognized that this was Gao Shun, the general of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gao Shun is here, that is to say, the army on the back of those flying monsters is in camp.


    The most powerful infantry army in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is also in the well-known unparalleled camp in Yuzhou.


    The prestige of the trapped camp has already spread throughout Yuzhou.


    Falling into the camp to attack the city, then the Nanyan Kingdom must be holding the idea of ??taking down the west gate wall in one fell swoop.


    "Gao Shun, I don''t agree with you if you want to break the city."


    The main general stared at Gao Shun, and said angrily: "All crossbowmen obey orders, immediately use the sky-level broken air arrows to shoot Gao Shun freely."


    "Successfully shot Gaoshun, promoted to level 5, killed Gaoshun, level 10, rewards ten million."


    Under the heavy reward, each of the crossbowmen braved greed in their eyes, and quickly replaced them with broken air arrows, aiming at Gao Shun to shoot wildly.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Gao Shun was holding the Earth Spirit Knife, slashing these air-breaking arrows, and also beheading the surrounding enemy soldiers.


    But such a good time did not last long. As more and more crossbowmen joined, Gao Shun suddenly fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    After all, Poqi Arrow suppressed the martial artist too much. Although Gao Shun was not weak in strength, he still seemed a bit weak under Poqi Arrow.


    But at this time, Gao Shun''s face was already smiling.


    Because his goal was achieved.


    "Admiral, Xu Chu is here."


    "Hahaha."


    With a laugh, Xu Chu descended from the sky and landed in the hands of those crossbows.


    Those soldiers had no resistance and became a broken body.

 Chapter 1276： Break west gate

    At the same time, the flying monsters in the sky also reached the best distance. Soldiers from the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard jumped down, quickly formed an army, and beheaded the soldiers on the west gate wall.


    Although these soldiers are dynasty troops, they are ordinary troops after all, and they are not comparable to camps and tiger guards.


    In the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards rushed to kill, steadily defeated.


    "what?"


    The master of the West Gate of Tonglu City was completely stunned when he watched this scene.


    He knew that the camp was very strong, but he didn''t know it would be so scary.


    Especially the speed at which the army was assembled was too fast and too fast, even faster than the Liyang Changhen Army.


    In the blink of an eye, he stood on the wall, and then there was a massacre.


    In addition, why are the Tiger Guards here?


    Moreover, although the Tiger Guard''s army formation is not as fast as the trapped camp, it is not slow. It is also a success in the assembly of the army in a very short period of time, and the crazy massacre.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire West Gate City Wall had fallen in half.


    "General... General, what should I do now?" The soldier stood beside the general, pale and shivering.


    "Did you pass news to General Qi Xuefeng?"


    Compared to the pro soldier, the main general is not much better, and his face is also pale and trembling.


    "Passed, passed, but General, all this happened too fast and too fast, maybe before our news reaches General Qi, the west gate wall is broken, and we too..."


    I didn''t finish talking about the soldiers, but the general''s complexion had already become ugly.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, after the flying monsters put down all their troops, they were also attacking the remaining defenders on the west gate city wall.


    If these monsters dared to be so rampant on weekdays, they would have killed them with a broken air arrow.


    But not now.


    Now the defenders are being rushed by the trapped camp and the tiger guards. These troops have no chance to use the broken air arrows, they can only shiver under the attack of flying monsters.


    At the same time, they are also facing the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards, and they have no chance to breathe.


    "General, come up with an idea. If this goes on, all of our guards will be over."


    A lieutenant came to the main defender and said anxiously.


    "Idea? What idea?"


    The main general glared at the lieutenant and shouted: "Do you want me to order a retreat?"


    Pointing to the camp and the Tiger Guards who are slaughtering wildly, the main general said loudly: "The West Gate City Wall is the gateway to Tonglu City. Once it is broken, the enemy will be able to drive straight in. Then the entire Tonglu City will be...


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp arrow shot through his throat.


    "Hmm..."


    The main general covered his throat, his eyes fell into disbelief.


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun, who put down his crossbow, swiped the Earth Spirit Knife in his hand, cutting off the enemy forces in front of him, and quickly rushed to the camp behind him.


    "The general is dead."


    "Everyone listens to my order and withdraw."


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing the main general dying, the lieutenant''s face was full of fear, and he said anxiously in his throat.


    Hearing the general''s order, the defenders who were in the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards rushed to defeat the city and hurriedly turned and fled.


    Many people even lost their weapons and let themselves run faster.


    In an instant, those troops were completely defeated, running desperately under the city wall.


    "The whole army obeyed the order, chased and killed the enemy army, and caused damage to the enemy army as much as possible." Gao Shun shouted.


    If it can kill a large number of enemy forces right now, it will put much less pressure on the back fighting.


    After all, even if there is an ancient family in Tonglu City as its internal counterpart, there are still 8 million troops from the Liyang Dynasty. This is a very terrifying number.


    If you accidentally respond, even if you have the ancient family as the internal response, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    Therefore, the current Gao Shun must do his best to kill the enemy and reduce the number of enemy troops.


    There are so many soldiers on the west gate city wall!


    With Gao Shun''s order, the soldiers of the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard immediately launched a hunt and killed the city wall.


    Although the defeated soldiers were desperately on the run, they were still a step slower than the Tiger Guards in the camp.


    Many of the defeated soldiers died on their way to escape.


    Not to mention that there are flying monsters attacking in the sky. Those flying monsters attack variously, but they have one thing in common.


    As long as it gets a little bit, there is no good end.


    This chase lasted only half an hour.


    But within this half hour, it was definitely the dark time for these defeated soldiers.


    More than two-thirds of the defeated soldiers were killed by the trapped camp, the Tiger Guards, and the flying monsters.


    Especially those flying monsters in the sky are the deadliest, because many monsters can also use toxins, that''s the deadliest.


    After the hunt was over, Gao Shun immediately arranged the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards to return to the city wall and began to deploy defenses.


    Because he knew very well, Qi Xuefeng would desperately take back the west gate city wall next.


    Because this is the west gateway of Tonglu City, if it can''t be taken back, it will be hard to say when the three million troops of the following Nanyan Kingdom arrive.


    "Report, General, there is news from Ximen that General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom is attacking the west gate with the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards."


    Tonglu City was too big and too big, and Chuan Lingbing ran for a full half an hour before reaching Qi Xuefeng, the city lord''s mansion.


    "what?"


    Qi Xuefeng was shocked when he heard it, and shouted: "You are so nonsense. Gao Shun is leading an army of three million to Tonglu City. How can he lead his troops to attack the West Gate city wall now?"


    "General, this is absolutely true. Gao Shun used flying monsters to transport the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards. There is now a fierce battle on the west gate wall. I beg the general to send troops to rescue." Chuan Lingbing hurriedly said.


    When he came, there was a fierce battle on the city wall. He didn''t know that the city wall had been lost. The soldiers who defended the city at West Gate had already suffered heavy losses.


    Looking at the messenger, Qi Xuefeng frowned, telling him rationally that it was impossible.


    Because Gao Shun was the general of the Nanyan Kingdom and the commander of the three armies, it was impossible to lead the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards into the enemy''s hinterland to attack the city.


    A little carelessness may cause damage to the enemy''s hinterland. As long as a normal general in the kingdom, he would not do such a thing.


    But he also knew that the messenger in front of him did not have the guts to lie to him.


    Could it be that Gao Shun really had the guts to attack the West Gate Wall?


    "Don''t worry, General, even if Gao Shunzhen comes to attack us, there is no need to worry."


    Qi Xuefeng''s confidant lieutenant stepped forward and said: "We have placed more than 800,000 troops on the west gate city wall. Even if Gao Shunzhen attacks, it will be impossible for a while."


    "We will immediately send someone to confirm the news. If it is really Gaoshun attacking the city, immediately lead the attack, maybe we can kill Gao Shun on the west gate in one fell swoop."

 Chapter 1277： Selfish master

    With a smile on his face, the lieutenant said: "If we can kill Gao Shun, that would be a great achievement."


    "It''s more than a great achievement, it can be used to win and pursue."


    Another lieutenant stood up and smiled: "If we can kill Gaoshun, the remaining three million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be in chaos and will definitely retreat."


    "At that time, we can take advantage of the victory and pursue, and we can completely take Yuanhongguan in one fell swoop. By then, the Liyang Dynasty will achieve great results, and Your Majesty will also give us generous rewards."


    "and so����"


    Both of these lieutenants looked at Qi Xuefeng and said, "General, now we hope that Gao Shun is really attacking the west gate wall. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to kill him."


    When Qi Xuefeng heard it, there was a smile on his face.


    "Report, General, report from the front. The west gate wall was led by Gaoshun and attacked by the Tiger Guards. It has now been breached."


    "The 800,000 soldiers defending the city suffered heavy losses, and only less than one hundred thousand escaped by chance."


    "what?"


    When this news came, everyone in the hall changed their faces.


    Especially the two lieutenants who spoke before, the whole person is as if they have seen a ghost.


    They are really dumbfounded.


    People like myself just thought, if Gao Shun really came to attack, they would kill Gao Shun and make a big contribution.


    But the beauty in my heart hasn''t fallen yet, how did it become such a thing?


    The reality is too fast, too cruel!


    "This is impossible!"


    Qi Xuefeng reacted and roared: "I put an army of 800,000 on the wall of the West Gate, a full army of 800,000."


    "Even if the camp and the Tiger Guard are powerful? That is an army of 800,000, how could it be defeated so quickly?"


    "Even if there are 800,000 pigs, Gao Shun''s time will be delayed to kill. How could it be possible that the city wall has been breached now?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "You must be the spy sent by Gao Shun to disturb the spirit of our army. Come, drag me down and cut it!"


    "thump!"


    The soldier who came to report hurriedly knelt on the ground, and said, "General, even if he is giving a report to ten thousand courageous subordinates, he dare not lie about the military situation."


    "The West Gate city wall only held on for less than half an hour before it was broken. The remaining troops were hunted down by camps and tiger guards during their defeat, and suffered heavy losses."


    "Plus there are flying monsters attacking in the sky, so only 100,000 people can escape without a chance."


    "The general, the report of his subordinates is absolutely true, there is nothing false, and I hope the general will spare his life."


    "What about the defensive formation? What about the defensive formation of the West Gate City Wall?"


    A lieutenant stared at the messenger and shouted: "The West Gate City Wall is a defensive formation, and it is the most powerful defensive formation in Tonglu City. Up?"


    "Return to the general, all this happened too quickly. The defensive formation on the west gate wall had not had time to deploy the enemy and attacked the wall by flying monsters."


    "Where is the chief defender of the city?"


    Qi Xuefeng said angrily at this time: "What does he eat? The 800,000 army has held on for less than half an hour. Is he a pig?"


    "General, the commander was shot by Gao Shun less than a quarter of an hour before the war, so the army was defeated so quickly."


    "Waste, waste, a bunch of waste!"


    When Qi Xuefeng heard it, he cursed even more.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant looked at Qi Xuefeng and hurriedly said: "The West Gate City Wall is the gateway to Tonglu City. If it remains in Gaoshun''s hands, it will be difficult for us to attack until the three million troops behind Nanyan Kingdom arrive."


    Qi Xuefeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "We must take back the West Gate City Wall before the follow-up army of the Nanyan Kingdom arrives."


    "The order is passed down, and Bi Yi is ordered to immediately lead two million troops to attack the west gate wall. It is necessary to take down the west gate wall before the subsequent troops of the Nanyan Kingdom arrive."


    Bi Yi is Qi Xuefeng''s first general and a general that Qi Xuefeng trusts very much. Not only is he powerful, he is also good at siege warfare.


    Qi Xuefeng sent him out and made it clear that he was going to make a quick battle, and he must take back the West Gate City Wall in the shortest possible time.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    "General, I think that in addition to attacking the West Gate, we should also take advantage of the good time that the enemy has not arrived, and transport the rest of the army out of Tonglu City through the South Gate and North Gate, and arrange them in the necessary route for the subsequent troops of the Nanyan Kingdom. On the way."


    "As long as we wait for the enemy to arrive, our military formation will be able to block the enemy and buy enough time for General Bi Yi to break through the west gate wall." Another lieutenant said.


    "No, I would have believed that Bi Yi could retake the West Gate City Wall before the enemy''s follow-up troops arrived." Qi Xuefeng said.


    "but����"


    The lieutenant looked at Qi Xuefeng and said, "General, even if this is the case, we can be fully prepared. If General Bi Yi makes a mistake, we have a remedy."


    "As long as our army can block the follow-up troops of the Nanyan Kingdom, then we will definitely be able to give General Bi Yi time to break through the West Gate wall, and we can also use this to siege the Nanyan Kingdom general Gaoshun."


    "This is a perfect solution, general you..."


    "A perfect solution?"


    Qi Xuefeng looked at the lieutenant, snorted coldly, and said, "You never thought that if our troops are transported from the north gate and the south gate too slow, the enemy army will have arrived before we have time to set up the army formation."


    "When the time comes to hit us by surprise, who will be hurt badly in the end?"


    The lieutenant heard it, and for a moment, how could the enemy''s army be faster than his own army?


    It takes at most one day to transport troops from the North Gate and the South Gate, and it takes two days for the enemy''s follow-up troops to reach the West Gate, even if it is a rapid march.


    The extra day is enough to arrange battles.


    "Even if we take a step back, our time is too late, but if Gao Shun''s troops attack us from the rear at this time, relying on the combat power of the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards, we will definitely be able to disrupt our formation, when the enemy''s follow-up troops will come again. , We will definitely lose!"


    This is simply impossible!


    The lieutenant secretly said in his heart that if this is the case, then the two million troops led by Bi Yi will directly press on, and Gao Shun''s camp and the Tiger Guard will be under siege, and they will undoubtedly die.


    Gao Shun is a smart man, how could he do this?


    But he dare not say this.


    Because this lieutenant saw that it was not that Qi Xuefeng didn''t know the benefits of these arrangements, but that Qi Xuefeng didn''t want to block the follow-up 3 million troops from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    If at this time, he said that he wanted to dispatch troops to Tonglu City, he would be completely dead.

 Chapter 1278： Bi Yi

    This lieutenant is a wise man. After understanding Qi Xuefeng''s thoughts, he immediately said: "The subordinates are dull, it is not as far-reaching as the general''s consideration, and I hope the general will forgive him."


    "You are also thinking about Tonglucheng and prosecuting you not guilty."


    Qi Xuefeng glanced at the lieutenant and said lightly.


    Qi Xuefeng really didn''t want to stop the remaining troops of the Nanyan Kingdom from reaching Tonglu City.


    Because only the rest of the Nanyan Kingdom army arrived in Tonglu City, can the real battle be launched.


    As long as the battle begins, it is impossible for either side to get away.


    For Qi Xuefeng, the Nanyan Kingdom used a lot of troops and war resources in Tonglu City, plus the battle of Tianxiandao.


    The remaining northern front line must be weak, and this time is an opportunity for the witch clan.


    As long as you seize this good opportunity to attack, you will surely be able to break through the northern line of the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop.


    At this time, even if Gao Shun wanted to return help, he would lead his troops to hold him back to ensure that the northern front line would fall into the hands of the Witch clan.


    Therefore, Qi Xuefeng does not want to block the follow-up troops of the Nanyan Kingdom from reaching Tonglu City.


    Only in this way can the forces of the Nanyan Kingdom be held back.


    This is the key to why he knows that there is a better way to deal with it, but doesn''t use it.


    "Ancestor, ancestor, you must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to break the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop!"


    "In this way, I won''t waste many years of undercover Liyang Dynasty''s painstaking efforts."


    Qi Xuefeng sighed inwardly.


    Ancient home.


    "Ancestor, the general has already begun to attack." Gu Wenqian reported the news to Gu Chen immediately.


    Gu Chen nodded and said, "The plan has already begun. You only need to act according to the previous plan, and you don''t need to make any changes."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian answered, but after a little hesitation, he said: "Ancestor, according to the news I got, Qi Xuefeng ordered his first general, Bi Yi, to lead two million troops to attack the west gate wall."


    "The general has only one hundred thousand trapped camps and two hundred thousand tiger guards. Can he really stop Bi Yi''s attack? Do we need some help?"


    "Two million army? Bi Yi?"


    Gu Chen frowned. These days, he had also learned about the situation of Qi Xuefeng''s army and knew that Bi Yi was a general with very strong siege ability.


    Qi Xuefeng ordered Bi Yi to attack, making it clear that he wanted to break the west gate wall in one fell swoop.


    After pondering for a while, Gu Chen asked: "Immediately report the news to the general. If he needs our help, we will immediately change the plan. If not, we will proceed according to the original plan."


    "Yes!"


    On the west gate city wall, Gao Shun looked at the inside of Tonglu City, where there were several million troops left by Qi Xuefeng.


    "General, basically the statistics have come out. In this battle we have killed at least 700,000 enemy troops, and our army has not lost much."


    "The loss of the camp did not exceed 1,000, and the loss of the Tiger Guards did not exceed 3,000."


    Xu Chu came to Gao Shun''s side and said: "This is mainly because we hit a surprise, and our armor is made of fine iron stone, otherwise the loss will be even greater."


    Because he had decided to attack the Liyang Dynasty, Gao Shun specially ordered the rear, and all soldiers in the camp and Tiger Guard soldiers had a set of armor made of fine iron and stone.


    For today.


    It''s just that 4,000 people were still lost, which is not a lot for the army wearing fine iron and stone armor.


    But relative to the results, this loss is still acceptable.


    After slashing the enemy by 700,000, Qi Xuefeng still has an army of 7.3 million.


    "How about the loss of flying monsters?" Gao Shun asked.


    The reason why this battle was able to achieve such a result, Gao Shun also understood very well that thanks to those flying monsters, he caught the enemy by surprise.


    Otherwise, a siege is really carried out, and even if the trapped camp and the Tiger Guard can break through the enemy, they will lose at least half or even more.


    Not to mention that flying monsters are also very useful in chasing down the enemy, and Gao Shun knows them.


    Some of the later plans also need these flying monsters, and they can''t be injured at this time.


    Xu Chu said: "Because we attacked the enemy''s crossbowmen first, the flying monsters did not suffer any loss."


    "That''s fine."


    Gao Shun nodded, looked at the direction of Tonglu City, and said, "Order the army to arrange the defense in the shortest time, and the enemy will definitely attack."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Chu took the order and went to make arrangements.


    "Report, Admiral, Jin Yiwei has a top secret message."


    Before Xu Chu left, a soldier quickly came to Gaoshun to report.


    Gao Shun took the news and looked at it, and said with a smile: "It seems that Qi Xuefeng can really look down on us!"


    "General, what''s the matter?" Xu Chu asked puzzledly, who had not left yet.


    "The news came from the ancient family through Jinyiwei. Qi Xuefeng ordered his first general, Bi Yi, to lead two million troops to attack the west gate."


    "Bi Yi?"


    Xu Chu was a little surprised. Because of the attack on Ximen, they also understood Qi Xuefeng''s generals and knew that Bi Yi was a general who was good at attacking cities.


    "It seems that Qi Xuefeng wants to take the Simon in a hurry." Xu Chu looked at Gao Shun and said: "But there is a Simon we guarded, but he didn''t win it when he wanted to."


    "He is righteous, this time he will definitely fail."


    "Don''t be careless."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "Bi Yi can be famous, but he still has his ability. We must be more vigilant."


    "Yes!" Xu Chu immediately responded, "I will arrange defense now."


    Xu Chu was very convinced of Gao Shun, because Gao Shun''s record in the Nanyan Kingdom is countless.


    The trapped camp under his command also made countless exploits.


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom''s generals, no one did not admire Gao Shun.


    Of course, this is also because Lu Feng reused Gaoshun from the beginning, otherwise the situation may be different.


    Xu Chu led the way.


    Gao Shun looked at the news in his hand, and the ancient family mentioned above whether the ancient family needed help.


    Gao Shun said to the soldiers: "Give Jin Yiwei an order and tell the Gu family to let them act according to the original plan without worrying about the west gate wall."


    "Yes!"


    After the soldiers took their orders, Gao Shun looked at the city of Tonglu and muttered in a low voice: "Liyang Dynasty, the battle that begins today will be the battle to lay your destiny!"


    "Qi Xuefeng, your life will be destroyed with Tonglu City!"


    In Tonglu City, an army in black armor is advancing quickly.


    It was as if a dark tide was surging.


    Their military aura condenses into substance in the void, affecting this piece of sky, giving people a feeling of black clouds overwhelming the city.


    The leader is a white-haired old man, he is Qi Xuefeng''s first general, Bi Yi!


    The best thing is siege warfare!


    Bi Yi now has a red face and is very happy.


    "General, why are you so happy?" The lieutenant asked Bi Yi in confusion.

 Chapter 1279： Hit and hit

    "General, why are you so happy?" The lieutenant asked Bi Yi in confusion.


    "Why not happy?"


    Bi Yi laughed and said: "When the army arrived in Tonglu City, I was very happy, because if the siege was carried out at that time, my first battle of the Liyang Dynasty siege would definitely be reused."


    "As long as Yuanhong Pass is breached, it is a great achievement, and it can definitely be known as Yuzhou. But..."


    After a short pause, Bi Yi''s complexion didn''t look very good, and he said, "But I never thought that the general had chosen to give up the offensive, and instead arranged the general in Tonglu City to defend itself."


    "In this way, my ability to siege is useless, and I am naturally very upset. But now..."


    Bi Yi became happy again, saying: "Now the west gate guards the city lord to waste, let the city gate fall within an hour, and let the old man lead his troops to attack it back."


    "And the leader of the attack on the West Gate city wall was Gao Shun, the general of the Nanyan Kingdom. As long as the old man took back the West Gate city wall, it would be a great achievement."


    "If I can take the opportunity to kill General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom again, haha, then I am afraid I will be above General Qi in the future."


    "We wish the general a high promotion." The lieutenants behind Bi Yi said immediately.


    "Oh? Are you so sure that I can be promoted?" Bi Yi looked at these lieutenants with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    The faces of these lieutenants were filled with flattering smiles, and said: "The general is the first siege fighter of the dynasty. Although it has not been reused before, we all know the general''s ability."


    "Although Gao Shun is famous for Yuzhou, he is now defending the city. He has only one dead end when he meets the general. When Gao Shun is killed, the general will naturally rise up."


    "We wish the general a more reasonable promotion."


    "Hahaha."


    Bi Yi heard the laughter, and he was very helpful to what these lieutenants said.


    Because he knows that he will win this battle.


    Although Gao Shun was famous for Yuzhou, in Bi Yi''s eyes, it was nothing more than that.


    He has very, very great confidence in himself.


    On the road of siege, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    If it weren''t because he didn''t understand politics, how could he be under Qi Xuefeng now?


    This battle is a battle to turn himself over, and it is sure to win!


    "General, there is news from Jin Yiwei. Apart from asking Bi Yi to lead two million troops to attack the west gate we guarded, Qi Xuefeng did not send troops out of the city in other directions."


    "It''s just that the defenses at the North Gate and South Gate have been strengthened. It seems that I want to completely defend Tonglu City."


    A lieutenant next to Gao Shun brought news from Jin Yiwei.


    "Did not dispatch troops out of the city?"


    Gao Shun frowned as he heard Qi Xuefeng''s arrangements.


    How could it not send troops out of the city?


    Isn''t he worried that if Bi Ju cannot attack the city, the following three million troops from the Nanyan Kingdom will arrive at his side, and he will use Ximen as a springboard to attack the entire Tonglu city.


    At that time, even if there were more than seven million troops in Tonglu City, it could not be fully deployed.


    Especially in the relatively narrow areas of the city, it is absolutely invincible to fall into the camp. Qi Xuefeng has a reputation and ability.


    It''s impossible to not even understand this little truth.


    But why didn''t he transfer troops?


    "General, do you say that Qi Xuefeng has 100% confidence in Bi Yi''s attack on the city, so he didn''t mobilize troops from other places to encircle us?" The lieutenant said with some confusion.


    "A truly powerful general, it is absolutely impossible to pin all hopes on one person. They will definitely arrange them in many ways."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "Qi Xuefeng is not a general with a mere name. His ability has long been proven in Beiguan Camp, so you can''t underestimate it."


    "He arranged this way, there must be other reasons, the order was passed to Jin Yiwei, we must investigate clearly, what is the article in it."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant commanded his orders, but after a little hesitation, the lieutenant asked again: "Then General, do we need to make any changes?"


    "No, just follow the current plan."


    Gao Shun looked at the inside of Tonglu City and said, "As long as we hold the West Gate, the rest will wait for the Prime Minister and the follow-up army to arrive."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Jia Xu also received news of Tonglucheng from Jin Yiwei on the Chinese army chariot of the following three million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gao Shun and Xu Chu broke through the west gate wall, which was what he expected.


    But Qi Xuefeng''s arrangement made him a little confused.


    If Qi Xuefeng sent troops from the North Gate and the South Gate, he could block the following three million troops led by him, and at the same time he could encircle the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards led by Gao Shun.


    From the perspective of Tonglu City, this is the basis for a big victory.


    But what is going on now?


    Qi Xuefeng unexpectedly did not send out soldiers, but only strengthened the defense of the north gate and the south gate and made a 100% defense.


    This is not normal!


    Could it be that Qi Xuefeng really thought that a Bi Yi led two million troops would be able to break through the west gate city wall guarded by the trapped camp and the tiger guard, as well as many defense equipment and a thousand flying monsters?


    With Qi Xuefeng''s ability, it is impossible to make such an arrangement.


    "Prime Minister, what happened?"


    Seeing that Jia Xu''s face was wrong, Meng Kuoming, who was beside Jia Xu, asked with some doubts.


    "Watch it for yourself."


    Jia Xu gave the news from Jin Yiwei to Meng Kuoming.


    After Meng Kuoming took it, he was shocked and said, "Q Xuefeng, what is this arrangement?"


    "I can''t understand Qi Xuefeng''s arrangement, but one thing is certain."


    Jia Xu looked at the direction of Tonglu City, sighed lightly, and said, "The plans we prepared for Qi Xuefeng''s North Gate and South Gate troops are no longer available."


    Before, Jia Xu and Gao Shun had planned the situation of Qi Xuefeng sending troops out of the city, and formulated a series of plans, enough to make Qi Xuefeng''s troops come back and forth.


    Then cooperate with the ancient family to win Tonglucheng easily.


    But now Qi Xuefeng didn''t send troops out of the city, which actually defeated their plan.


    At the same time, it also increased the difficulty for them to win Tonglu City.


    After all, there are more than seven million troops in Tonglu City. It is not that simple to really want to win.


    "Where is the Shadow Secret Guard?"


    After pondering slightly, Jia Xu asked.


    "Not long ago, there was news from General Zhang Han that Shadow Secret Guard would have half a day''s journey to reach the designated location." Meng Mingming replied.


    "it is good."


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "Although Qi Xuefeng didn''t follow our plan, as long as the Shadow Secret Guard did as originally planned, we could still win Tonglu City in a very short time."


    "At the same time, we speed up here and rush to the west gate city wall immediately."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1280： West Gate

    "Report, General, the enemy is less than five miles away from the west gate wall."


    On the west gate wall, Gao Shun got the news from the scout.


    "okay, I get it."


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "Send the order to Xu Chu to let him act according to the plan."


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers passed on the order.


    The distance of five miles was not far, and it didn''t take long for Bi Yi to bring the army into the proper range of attack.


    "The whole army listens to the order and releases arrows."


    After Bi Yi led the troops to the offensive position, he did not stop and directly ordered the offensive.


    Shoo!


    The crossbowmen in the Bi Yijun all slid their bows and arrows, and quickly dropped arrows on the west gate wall.


    "Put it away."


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shun shouted in a deep voice.


    All trapped camps and Tiger Guard soldiers quickly raised their shields to defend.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Yi narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise: "Gao Shun actually ordered all the soldiers to raise their shields to defend. Isn''t this giving me a chance to attack?"


    All soldiers lifted their shields, and it was indeed a very good measure to defend the bow and crossbow shooting, basically ensuring that the bow and crossbow would not cause damage to their own troops.


    But then?


    How to deal with infantry siege?


    At this time, as long as the infantry seizes the opportunity to attack the city, and the crossbowmen cover, they can suppress the soldiers holding the shield and make them afraid to put down the shield in their hands.


    Besides, in that situation, it is very difficult for these bowmen to put their hands down.


    After all, I know that there are countless crossbows shooting crossbow arrows at him. In this case, put the shield and wait for the crossbow to shoot. No soldier would do that.


    Seeing the current camp on the west gate wall and the actions of the Tiger Guard soldiers, Bi Yi sneered and said, "Gao Shun, Gao Shun, you really are a waste material that does not fit the name."


    "Faced with an army attacking the city, you dare to defend like this. If so, the old man will send you to hell."


    "The crossbowman obeyed the order, the arrow cannot be broken, and the infantry assault is covered."


    "The former infantry follow the order and attack the city!"


    Bi Yi didn''t plan to let go of such a good siege opportunity.


    Under his order, the army immediately began to attack the city.


    The crossbow arrows fired by the crossbowmen became denser, hitting the trapped camp on the wall and the shields held by the Tiger Guard soldiers, making a sound of "ding-ding".


    Although it was impossible to smash the shield, the sound was creepy.


    Under the cover of the crossbow, the former infantry under Bi Yi also moved forward quickly.


    After a while, he was under the west gate city wall, stepping on the corpses of the defenders of the west gate city wall that had been beheaded before, and building a siege ladder.


    "General, the enemy has already started to build a siege ladder. Are we going to start planning?" Xu Chu asked beside Gao Shun.


    "Well, let the order go on and let the trapped camp release arrows immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun''s order went down, and the trapped camps holding their shields all put down their shields.


    "what?"


    When Bi Yi saw this scene on the Chinese army chariot of the Liyang Dynasty, he was shocked.


    Under the intensive shooting and killing of crossbows and arrows, how dare you to put down the shield in your hand, how do you want to live?


    "court death."


    The lieutenants behind Bi Yi saw him, smiled coldly, and said, "It seems that these trapped camps are also inconsistent with their names. They are just to be funny!"


    "General, you are sure to win this battle."


    Many lieutenants think so.


    But in the next scene, they instantly made their faces look like a ghost.


    I saw those bows and crossbows shot on the bodies of soldiers in the trapped camp, but there was no armor that could penetrate the soldiers of the trapped camp.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Bi Yi was really dumbfounded.


    He has been in the army for such a long time and has never seen anything like this happen.


    The bow and crossbow can''t shoot through the enemy''s armor. What is the name of this special lady?


    "General... General, I heard that there is a pioneer iron cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom. The armor on his body is made of fine iron stone. It is inaccessible. Is it possible that the armor on the camp is also made of fine iron stone?"


    Suddenly, a lieutenant said cautiously.


    "Trash, why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    Hearing this, Bi Yi glared at the lieutenant, and said, "If you had said it earlier, how could the old man not be prepared?"


    The lieutenant heard it, and his heart was instantly bewildered. Could this be blamed on me? You are the main general, don��t you know these things better than me?


    But no matter how speechless in his heart, he couldn''t say it.


    Under the anger, Bi Yi definitely dared to kill those who talked back, and by the way, he could find a scapegoat who lost the first battle.


    "General, should we immediately order all the troops to withdraw?" Bi Yi''s confidant asked.


    "Withdraw? Do you think you can withdraw back?"


    Bi Yi looked at the city wall, gave a wry smile, and said, "If I were Gao Shun, I would definitely order all arrows to fire and shoot our soldiers as much as possible."


    The current Bi Yi still didn''t understand that the reason Gao Shun made all the soldiers raise their shields was to expose a flaw and attract himself to let the army attack.


    As long as it was his own side that allowed the army to attack, he would have fallen into Gao Shun''s trap.


    Now Gao Shun''s plan has been successful.


    "Let go!"


    As Bi Yi thought, Gao Shun immediately ordered the trapped camp to release arrows.


    The one hundred thousand trapped camps used the Liannu specially modified by Luban, especially for enhanced power.


    For a time, the arrow rained down.


    The siege soldiers who enveloped the city.


    Then, after hearing miserable screams, the soldiers who ran to attack the city fell one by one in the arrow rain.


    There are few exceptions.


    When Bi Yi watched this scene, his heart was dripping blood. It was just this wave of attack that he had lost at least 50,000 or 60,000 soldiers.


    And this number is still growing wildly.


    If you don''t make any changes, the 300,000 troops of the former army may all be lost here.


    "General, withdraw troops!"


    The confidant lieutenant said anxiously: "General, if we continue, our former army will be over."


    "Can''t withdraw troops."


    Bi Yi stared at the wall, took a deep breath, and said, "If we choose to withdraw our troops now, those tens of thousands of people will have died in vain, and we absolutely cannot withdraw our troops!"


    "But what should we do next without withdrawal?"


    The lieutenant looked at Bi Yi and said with a wry smile: "The enemy must have used Lienbow. The firepower is too dense. Our siege soldiers have suffered heavy losses!"


    "No, we still have a chance."


    Bi Yi still stared at the west gate city wall, and said solemnly: "Although the trapped camp has put down the shield in his hand, the Tiger Guards still hold the shield."


    "It must be that the Tiger Guards did not have the armor worn by soldiers in the camp. As long as we guarantee the suppression of bows and crossbows, 200,000 Tiger Guards can be prevented from joining the battle."


    "At this time, we will seize the time to attack. Maybe we have the opportunity to break through the wall guarded by the camp."


    "This����"


    The lieutenants look at me and I see you, their expressions are more or less with a little fear.

 Chapter 1281： You are fooled again

    Thousandth 277 chapters you are fooled again


    "General, the enemy''s firepower is so intense, can we really do this?"


    Finally, the confidant lieutenant said cautiously.


    "How can''t it?"


    Bi Yi stared at the section of the city wall guarded by the trapped camp, sneered, and said: "Can he still expect the 100,000 trapped camp to defend our 2 million army against the city?"


    "If the order continues, all shield soldiers set off immediately to protect the infantry from attacking the city."


    "At the same time, one-third of the crossbowmen were assigned to shoot the soldiers who fell into the camp. Even if they were unable to shoot them, Lao Tzu would make them feel uncomfortable and affect them to shoot Lao Tzu''s soldiers with arrows."


    "Yes!"


    When Bi Yi''s order came down, these lieutenants dared not listen, and immediately went down to pass the order.


    With Bi Yi''s order, even these soldiers had to brave courage no matter how scared they were.


    The shield soldiers carried their shields and rushed forward one by one.


    The arrow rain in the sky did not stop, but because of shields blocking them, they did not suffer much damage.


    Soon, the shield soldiers and the former infantry under Bi Yi joined together.


    With the help of the shield soldiers, those infantrymen were relieved in an instant. Because of the shields blocking their lives, a layer of protection was added to their lives.


    "The shield soldiers follow the order and end up!"


    Bi Yi shouted when he saw that his shield soldiers and infantry had joined together.


    All shield soldiers obeyed Bi Yi''s orders and quickly formed a formation.


    They wore the shields and let the shields one after another. With the tall body of the shield soldiers, they actually covered all the infantry.


    "It''s interesting."


    Gao Shun saw it on the wall with surprise in his eyes.


    Bi Yi obviously took a lot of thought to form these shield soldiers, and the people they were looking for were actually much taller than the infantry, so they could form a defensive formation.


    "This army formation is extremely ridiculous."


    When Xu Chu saw it, he smiled coldly and said, "As long as we attack with a rolling log, the soldiers holding the shields can''t stand it in an instant."


    "At that time, the army will be broken, and the infantry will gather together and die even faster!"


    "This is indeed the truth, but you have to consider the particularity of soldiers in the camp."


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "Not every soldier in the army has armor made of fine iron and stone."


    "As long as an ordinary army can''t stop the bow and crossbow from shooting, Bi Yi can order the crossbowman to continuously release arrows to cover, so..."


    Looking at Bi Yi in the distance, Gao Shun continued: "Bi Yi can always suppress the soldiers on the city wall with bows and crossbows to ensure that these soldiers cannot throw a large number of rolling logs to attack his defensive formation."


    "And those shields are all portrayed with formations. If there are few logs, the shields can block them. So..."


    Gao Shun said: "That Bi Yi is called the number one siege fighter under Qi Xuefeng''s command is not without real knowledge."


    "He did have some unique achievements in the siege of the city."


    "But his achievements are inferior to those of General you."


    A lieutenant beside Gao Shun smiled and said, "If Bi Yi knew that he was now in a trap, I don''t know what it would be like."


    "Haha, then he must have even suicidal heart." Xu Chu laughed.


    Gao Shun also smiled and said, "Prepare what you have prepared, and I will give Bi Yi a big gift later."

 Chapter 1282： Contempt

    With the protection of the shield soldiers, the Bi Yi front army who was attacking the city did indeed block the crossbow arrows shot by many soldiers in the camp.


    The damage was reduced by half in an instant.


    "The whole army listens to the order and immediately press it up!"


    Bi Yi, who was in the army, saw this scene with excitement and shouted orders.


    He wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to break through the wall guarded by the camp in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, they are also instructing the crossbowmen to release arrows to the best of their abilities, and to shoot down the Tiger Guards who are still holding their shields. They must all be suppressed under the rain of arrows.


    Ensure the smooth siege of the infantry!


    Under Bi Yi''s order, a large number of infantrymen charged forward under the cover of shield soldiers.


    Not only the front army, but even some soldiers of the Chinese army rushed up under Bi Yi''s order.


    For a while, the Liyang Dynasty soldiers under the city wall were densely packed, looking at the high city wall like rows of ants.


    "General, this time Bi Yi has absolutely over half a million soldiers to siege the city. Do we immediately start our plan?"


    Xu Chu on the wall said beside Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun looked at the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty rushing towards the wall under the city wall, nodded, and said, "Pass the order and implement the plan immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Chu immediately sent an order: "All soldiers will immediately replace crossbow arrows with fire arrows!"


    Under the command of the general, the soldiers in the camp quickly replaced the continuous crossbow in their hands with ordinary crossbows, which were covered with fire arrows that burned flames.


    "Fire Arrow?"


    Bi Yi had always been paying attention to the movement on the city wall. He frowned when he saw the sudden flames above him. He didn''t understand what he was doing instead of being a fire arrow.


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    The lieutenant beside him sneered and said: "This Gao Shun is simply stupid. Could it be that he thought that by replacing it with Firebolt, he would be able to break through the general''s defensive formation?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The other lieutenants also sneered and said, "With the fierce firepower of the Lienbow, maybe we can find a little chance at the connecting position of the shield soldiers to cause sporadic losses to our siege soldiers."


    "But now that the Lienbow is replaced with a normal crossbow, then they have no chance at all. They are all looking for death."


    "General, please come forward and lead the troops to break the wall guarded by the camp."


    Some lieutenants thought this was a good opportunity to do meritorious service. If, as a siege vanguard, break through the walls guarded by the trapped camp, it would be a great contribution.


    The rewards behind are indispensable.


    "it is good."


    Bi Yi nodded and said, "Go and prepare, and immediately lead the troops."


    He didn''t think that replacing Liannu with Firebolt would have any effect on his defensive army.


    At this time, you only need to have a general with enough ability to lead the city wall in one fell swoop.


    This made Bi Yi couldn''t help laughing a little. This might be the easiest time he broke the city since he joined the army.


    He had never imagined that Gao Shun would be so stupid, not good at defending the city, and would have no way to face his own defensive army.


    Even Huoya''s ridiculous method was used.


    The lieutenant took the order with excitement on his face, and the other lieutenants looked at the lieutenant enviously, envious that he would be able to make great achievements immediately.


    At this time, the fire arrows released by the camp on the city wall had fallen on the shield of the Biyi defensive army. of


    The sound of ��ding ding�� continued to sound, and all the fire arrows were bounced away.


    When Bi Yi saw it, he didn''t say much, just smiled coldly, then looked at Gao Shun on the wall, his eyes full of contempt.


    But he didn''t see that the fire bolts that were bounced rolled out of the defensive array and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1283： Blaze

    The first thousand two hundred and ninety-nine chapters


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the flames skyrocketed.


    The flames in the sky suddenly ignited from under the feet of the soldiers of the Liyang Dynasty.


    In an instant, a sea of ??fire appeared under the city wall.


    The attacking soldiers under the city wall were instantly enveloped in flames.


    Ahhhhh...


    The screams are endless, making this world become terrified.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    The lieutenants around Bi Yi saw this scene, completely dumbfounded.


    How did it suddenly become a sea of ??flames under the west gate city wall?


    And it was formed in an instant. How did this happen?


    If it is a formation, at least it needs a mid-rank formation, but there is no formation fluctuations around here. Why is this?


    "Nanyan Kingdom, special kerosene."


    Bi Yi''s face turned pale at this time, his scalp was numb when he looked at the sea of ??fire under the city wall.


    He was able to react. From the beginning, Gao Shun was not a fool, on the contrary Gao Shun was a very smart person.


    It was deliberately made such preparations, it was deliberately to expose the defensive flaws, to lure himself into attack.


    As for himself, he was in the middle of his applause and was completely played with by Gao Shun.


    "General, I...what shall we do now?" The lieutenant beside Bi Yi asked with a trembling voice.


    "withdraw!"


    Bi Yi closed his eyes and said, "Order the withdrawal of troops."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, there was a sound of gold ringing in Bi Yijun, the sound of retreat.


    However, how many troops can be withdrawn?


    On the west gate wall, looking at the enemy soldiers screaming in the sea of ??fire below, Xu Chu smiled and said: "Bi Yi never expected that General, you put a lot of fire oil under the bodies of the soldiers who defended the city."


    "This fire has cost them at least 450,000 troops!"


    After taking down the west gate city wall before, Gao Shun asked the soldiers to chase down the defeated soldiers, and at the same time let Jin Yiwei block off the spies of those people in Tonglu city.


    Then the corpses were carried under the west gate city wall, and a large amount of special fire oil was placed under the corpses.


    Because of the **** smell of corpses, the smell of kerosene would be completely obscured by the **** smell. At this time, Bi Yi could not have imagined that there were problems under these corpses.


    Finally, with a human-level fire-promoting formation, it is enough to let all the kerosene be ignited by the fire bolt instantly.


    That''s why Gao Shun blatantly exposed his flaws to Bi Yi, just to let Bi Yi attack.


    Finally proved that Bi Yi really came to attack.


    Then, under this fire, the loss absolutely exceeded 450,000 troops, and only soldiers on the edge of the sea of ??fire could escape by chance.


    But what is certain is that everyone must have some minor injuries or even serious injuries.


    The fire ignited by the special kerosene is very, very difficult to extinguish.


    Coupled with the loss of the army before Bi Yi attacked, in a short period of time, the two million army under Bi Yi has lost more than 500,000.


    If this were to add to the soldiers who were beheaded before attacking the west gate, Qi Xuefeng''s 8 million troops in Tonglu City would have lost a million in just one day.


    However, Gao Shun''s camp was protected by armor made of fine iron and stone, and less than 500 people were lost.


    These are all unlucky soldiers who were shot in the throat and arm without armor.


    Gao Shun looked at the fire below and said, "Although we have won a big victory in this battle, we should not relax our vigilance in the future."


    "Bi Yi''s commander still has 1.5 million offensive troops, and there are millions of troops from Qi Xuefeng in Tonglu City. They will not let go easily, and they will definitely do everything possible to recapture the West Gate City Wall."


    "And the kerosene we used to defend the city has been exhausted, and the next offensive and defensive battle is not that simple."


    Although this sea of ??flames caused heavy losses to the enemy, Gao Shun''s kerosene was also exhausted, so he could only rely on bows and crossbows to defend the city.


    Persist in the arrival of three million reinforcements under Jia Xu.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    There was a cloud of sadness on Bi Yi''s side, and all the lieutenants were pale.


    The sea of ??fire just now shocked them too much.


    They completely exceeded their expectations.


    The army of half a million was instantly damaged to the point that only tens of thousands of people escaped with their injuries. That scene was too terrifying and terrifying.


    "It''s not that the sky is falling, what do you guys do one by one?" Bi Yi coldly snorted.


    "But General, an hour has not passed since the attack, we have already lost more than half a million troops, we..."


    "What about losing half a million troops?"


    Bi Yi stared at the lieutenant who was speaking, and said coldly: "Is it possible to siege the city without losing the army?"


    "General, I didn''t mean that, I..."


    "Okay, I know what you mean."


    Bi Yi interrupted the lieutenant''s words and said: "Yes, our first attack was a failure, but in this attack, all our siege equipment was not damaged."


    "You only need to follow the previous siege method, which can also break through the west gate wall guarded by Gaoshun."


    The loss of 500,000 troops was a big problem, and it made Bi Yi very heartbroken.


    But he believes that this time the attack failed because he was too careless and too impatient. When he saw Gao Shun''s flaws, he wanted to break through the west gate in one fell swoop. As a result, he was hit by Gao Shun''s tricks, which led to the final defeat.


    But he believed that as long as he followed the previous siege method, he would surely be able to break through the wall guarded by the camp.


    After all, there are only one hundred thousand camps on the wall, even if Gao Shun is not as stupid as he thought, he can break it.


    "Gao Shun, you wait for me. When I put out the fire, I will definitely pull your head off!"


    Bi Yi looked at Gao Shun on the wall with killing intent in his eyes.


    But now he can only endure and arrange for someone to arrange an array to extinguish the fire under the city wall.


    With this fire, it was completely impossible for him to attack the city.


    ...


    On the northern grassland that is the only way to Beiguan, Gong Yang Xu stood here with a gloomy face.


    He had been waiting here for a few days, but he still didn''t wait for Lu Feng to appear.


    This made him very angry.


    "Ancestor, there is news from Young Master, now is a good opportunity to attack Beiguan, should we immediately let the barbarian iron cavalry take action?"


    "Let him take care of these things, don''t bother me again." Gong Yang Xu said coldly.


    He just wanted to kill Lu Feng and take away the Jingkong Ling, but didn''t want anything else.


    These matters were directly handed over to the Wu clan chief Gong Yang Gong Khan to handle.


    The person who made the report did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly turned and left.


    And in the depths of the northern grassland, Lu Feng was using the space mystery to conceal his figure, following a team of barbarians wearing golden armor.


    After recovering from his injuries in the past few days, he has recovered for the most part.


    But he was not in a hurry to go back, because he found unusual movements of the barbarians.


    Now the team of barbarian cavalry with golden armor he is following is the guard of a great tribal king of the barbarian.

 Chapter 1284： Barbarian Gathering

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty chapters barbarian gathering


    "The recent actions of the barbarians are not small. Several big tribes are all in action. I want to see what you are doing."


    Lu Feng followed these barbarian cavalry, thinking in his heart.


    In the past few days, he has seen the king''s guards of several barbarian tribes in action.


    Such situations are rare.


    The guards of the kings of the barbarian tribes are all elites among the elite, which is equivalent to Liyang Changhengjun, trapped in the camp.


    Is the trump card army!


    But it is not the same as Liyang Changhenjun''s camp.


    Liyang Changhengjun and the trapped camp are often used to break the enemy, but the king''s guard of the barbarian is used to protect the royal family in the tribe, and will not be used for offensive purposes.


    Generally speaking, where the king''s guard went, that is where the king in this tribe went.


    Now if he only saw one or two barbarian king guards, Lu Feng would not think there was any problem.


    After all, those kings in the barbarian tribe like hunting, and it is possible to take the king''s guard to go out.


    But in the past few days, Lu Feng saw at least five king guards nearby.


    That is not normal.


    And in the guards of the kings I saw, there were still some hostiles.


    But there was no friction when they met, which is really abnormal.


    The king''s guard team that Lu Feng is now following is the Aohan tribe, one of the three largest tribes of the Barbarians.


    This tribe is not in the center of the northern grassland, but in the direction of the nearby Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The strength is very strong, and it is rumored that he had fought with the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the outcome was 50-50.


    If there is really any big plan in the barbarian tribe, then the people in the Aohan tribe definitely know everything.


    Therefore, Lu Feng planned to follow this king''s guard of the Aohan tribe to see what the barbarians are making.


    Half a day later, this king''s guard of the Aohan tribe arrived in position.


    Lu Feng also followed here.


    But looking at this place, Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    "Barbarian Mountain?"


    The Barbarian Mountain is the only mountain range in the northern grassland. It is said that the Barbarian people have appeared many years ago, and they are called Barbarian Gods.


    Live in the wild mountain.


    Later, in order to commemorate this legendary barbarian god, the people of the barbarian tribe regarded the mountain as a holy place.


    The only sect force in the Barbarian Clan, Changhemen, is in the Barbarian Mountain.


    The Long River Gate is also respected by the tribes of the Barbarian, because it is said that the founder of the Long River Gate is the descendant of the Barbarian God.


    It just didn''t dare to use the name of the barbarian god, so the established power was called the Long River Gate.


    These are rumors spread by the barbarians.


    Lu Feng''s Jin Yiwei discovered that the so-called barbarian **** was originally made up by the Wu Clan, and the Changhe Gate was not made by the descendants of the barbarian god.


    But in order to better control the barbarians, the witches have created such a force to help them lead the barbarians.


    Now that so many barbarian tribe kings have reached the Manshen Mountain, the Changhe Gate, there is only one explanation, it is what the Wu clan is planning.


    Intuition tells Lu Feng that what the Wu clan planned must be related to the Nanyan Kingdom, and it could not be a good thing.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng used his profound text to hide his figure, sneaked into the wild mountain, followed the guard of the Aohan tribe king to the mountain gate of Changhe Gate.


    Soon, he was already outside the Barbarian Temple at the Long River Gate.


    At this time, there were already many king guards standing outside the hall. They did not enter the hall, but the kings they protected all entered the hall.


    There are various formations arranged outside the Manshen Temple, which prohibits these soldiers from entering.


    But for Lu Feng, this lattice method is not enough.


    Lu Feng simply avoided these formations and entered the Manshen Temple.


    The hall was already full of kings from various tribes of the Barbarian tribe, and the king of the Aohan tribe with Lu Feng was sitting in the first three positions.


    At this moment, they all looked at the Brutal God statue directly in front of the hall with solemn expressions.


    Lu Feng looked at the statue of the barbaric god, and shook his head speechlessly, but just using some simple esoteric texts with the current formation to create a little coercion, he actually made these barbarians think it was a statue of a barbaric god. .


    But there is no way, all the barbarians are ignorant, and there are too few people who know martial arts talents, and there are even fewer people who know the formations. I am afraid that there is not a single barbarian who knows Xuanwen.


    It is no wonder that the Witch tribe can convince the barbarian tribes with some small means.


    "My lord, I will trouble you to take a trip."


    At this moment, a voice came.


    An old man dressed in Longhemen costume came out from behind the Barbarian Temple.


    This person is the master of the Changhe Gate, Pu Zuyun.


    "The host is polite."


    It was the king of the Aohan tribe who was talking. He smiled and said, "There must be important things for the master to let us come, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, the sect master can say whatever he wants."


    "The sect master quickly tell me, what is it?"


    "There are two main things in this trip. The first thing is that everyone knows that we are going to send troops to attack the Nanyan Kingdom." Park Soongyun said: "I hope the tribes that are not ready will prepare quickly, and don''t let everyone wait too long. , Missed this opportunity."


    really!


    Lu Feng in the dark heard a secret voice in his heart, the Witch Clan really wanted to borrow the iron cavalry of these barbarian tribes to do something against the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "This����"


    A middle-level tribe��s king looked at Pu Suyun and said: "Sect Master, we all know what you said, but how can the Nanyan Kingdom attack so easily?"


    "Whether it is Ran Min who is away from Beiguan or Meng Tian who guards the rest of the border, they are all famous warriors in the Nanyan Kingdom, not to mention that there are more troops in the Nanyan Kingdom. We will attack if we risk it. It fell short."


    "Humph!"


    "I think you are afraid of Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom." As soon as this person''s voice fell, the king of another tribe stood up and sneered: "Did you see Lu Feng slaughter the Tuoba tribe before? Up?"


    "Huh." The king of the middle tribe who had spoken before snort coldly, but said nothing.


    He is indeed scared.


    Because his tribe was close to the Tuoba tribe that was slaughtered by Lu Feng before, he was the most familiar among the barbarians in that bloody.


    Under the slaying order, his tribe was even more damaged.


    Let him attack the Nanyan Kingdom now, he really doesn''t have the guts.


    "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t have to worry about it now."


    Park Suyun, the master of the Changhe Gate, looked at the middle-level tribe king who was talking, and smiled: "If it''s just our barbarians, then naturally I won''t call everyone to attack."


    "After all, our iron cavalry is powerful, but if it is to attack the city, it is still inferior to those human races, but it is different now."


    "What''s the difference?"

 Chapter 1285： Are you looking for me?

    Chapter 1281 Are you looking for me?


    The question was still about the king of the middle tribe. He looked at the master of the Changhe Gate, Park Soongyun, and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom has become even stronger now. Even the Liyang Dynasty has been defeated under their hands. We will attack now. What can they do?"


    "Only on the northern grasslands, we can rely on the ferocity of the iron cavalry to not be afraid of them. If we attack again, the end will be very miserable!"


    "Haha, that''s because you don''t know the situation of Nanyan Kingdom recently. If you know, you wouldn''t think so."


    Park Soeyun smiled.


    "recent?"


    The king of this medium tribe was taken aback for a moment. The news of these tribes on the northern grassland was backward, and it was usually the news from the Changhemen that they knew what was happening outside the northern grassland.


    Now they really don''t know what happened to Nanyan Kingdom.


    Pu Suyun looked at him and said with a smile: "The stupid emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom killed many geniuses from various forces in Yuzhou in Mochizuki Valley. Now these forces are starting to settle accounts with him."


    "The Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Chongao Dynasty, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty plus the Liyang Dynasty. Among the top ten dynasties, five dynasties attacked the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Among them, 8 million troops from the Liyang Dynasty are in the border city of Tonglu, and they have already fought with the Yuanhongguan garrison led by the Nanyan Kingdom general Gaoshun."


    "On the front line of the Tianxian Dao, the army of the Cangchu Dynasty is about to arrive. The army of the Chongao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty followed closely, and the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty also began to move."


    "Now the only one waiting for the Nanyan Kingdom to perish. We must seize this good opportunity to eat this piece of fat in the northern part of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "In this way, in winter, our people will not freeze to death due to the cold weather."


    "So, we must take this good opportunity to attack Nanyan Kingdom!"


    The master of the Changhe Gate, Park So-yun, stared at the king of this medium tribe, and said, "Does the iron cavalry in your tribe attack?"


    When he said this, he was already carrying some murderous intent.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The king was a little dumbfounded, and said: "The top ten dynasties actually have five dynasties attacking the Nanyan Kingdom. This is incredible."


    "But this is the truth."


    The king of the Aohan tribe nodded and said: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty, which is close to my tribe, has frequently dispatched troops during this period. I thought he wanted to do something and ordered the tribe to prepare for battle."


    "But in the end they didn''t attack us. Now I know that they are planning to deploy troops to attack Nanyan Kingdom."


    "In this way, our chance will come out. This is a great opportunity to win the northern part of Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop!"


    "No, no, it''s not like this." The king of the middle tribe said: "If the five dynasties are all attacking the Nanyan Kingdom, then we are sending troops now, isn''t it just robbing the five dynasties for meat? Will bypass us?"


    "I think we still shouldn''t attack Nanyan Kingdom, we should..."


    "puff!"


    Before his words fell, the light of the knife flashed, and his big head fell to the ground, and the headless body was still bleeding from blood.


    The murderer Park So-yun looked at the kings of other tribes coldly, and said, "Anyone still disagrees?"


    Those tribal kings who were still afraid to attack, saw this headless corpse, where they dared to say anything, and quickly said: "We all listen to the master''s instructions."


    For these tribes, except for those big tribes who are qualified to sit on an equal footing with the Long River Gate, the kings of the other tribes do not have this qualification.


    Seeing it in secret, Lu Feng smiled coldly in his heart. If the alliance of the barbarians were to be completed, tens of millions of cavalry attacking the northern line of the Nanyan Kingdom would indeed make the northern line guarded by Meng Tian very uncomfortable.


    It will also affect the military deployment of the entire Nanyan Kingdom.


    After all, there are tens of millions of barbarian cavalry, not so easy to deal with.


    But now...


    Looking at the kings of these barbarian tribes in the Barbarian Temple, Lu Feng sneered in his heart. If all the kings of these barbarian tribes died here today, then he would have to see what the Witches used to command those barbarian cavalry.


    But he didn''t rush to do it, because the former Changhemen sect master said that today the king of these barbarian tribes came here for two things.


    One thing is that the cavalry of these tribes want to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    There is another thing Lu Feng hasn''t known yet. He intends to wait to see what the other thing is before he does it.


    This sacred mountain, he had already used his huge soul power when he came, and there was no master in it.


    The most powerful is only the Emperor Six Heavens.


    He can kill ten thousand like this.


    "Sect Master, what is the other thing?" the king of the Aohan tribe asked aloud.


    "There is another thing you can be very interested in."


    Looking at the kings of these tribes, Park Suyun smiled slightly, and said, "You may not believe it. Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom has not yet returned to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "What? Haven''t returned to Nanyan Kingdom?"


    The kings of these tribes were taken aback for a moment. Sitting on the front of the kings of the three largest tribes, there was a flash of light in their eyes. He looked at Pu Soiyun and said: "Do you want to tell us the master, that Lu Feng still In the northern grasslands?"


    "Yes, it''s in the northern grassland!"


    Park Suyun was very sure, looking at the kings of these tribes, and said: "If we can find Lu Feng and tell the people of the Wu people about his trace, the Wu people will send masters to help us attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Great!"


    Hearing this, the kings of these tribes were all excited, and said: "As long as there are experts from the Witch Clan to help, it will be easy to break the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "We immediately launched the spies in our respective tribes, and we must find Lu Feng in the northern grasslands."


    "He must be found!"


    The kings of these tribes of the barbarians all knew the existence of the witches, and knew that the witches were very, very powerful, and existed at the same level as the dynasty.


    But they didn''t know the relationship between Barbarian God, Long River Gate and Wu Clan.


    I just know that the Wu clan is very powerful and don''t have much interest in the northern grasslands. They just found a place to live, unless people from the barbarians ask them, or generally don''t intervene in the tribe.


    It gives people a sense of being aloof and not asking about world affairs.


    Now that the Wu people are willing to take action, they are naturally very excited.


    When Lu Feng heard it in secret, his face was speechless.


    For a long time, another thing is to find your own!


    He thought it was a big deal.


    That being the case, it''s time to do it.


    "The kings of all the tribes of the Witch tribe are in a small hall. I am afraid that such a thing will be hard to see in a thousand years!"


    With the sound falling, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared on the head of the brutal **** statue in the temple.


    "who?"

 Chapter 1286： Butcher

    "who?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "Why, I''m blind, so I can''t see where I am?" Lu Feng said again.


    At this moment, the kings of these tribes in the temple knew that the sound was coming from the barbarian **** statue, their eyes locked on the barbarian statue and saw Lu Feng.


    These people saw someone daring to stand on their savage **** statue, furious, and shouted: "Bastard boy, who are you? Get it down quickly, or we will cut you a thousand times!"


    "Don''t know who I am yet?"


    Lu Feng looked at the kings of these barbarian tribes, shook his head, and said, "Aren''t you looking for me? Still don''t know who I am?"


    "Looking for you?"


    Some tribal kings were taken aback for a moment, then reacted suddenly, staring at Lu Feng, and said in shock: "Are you the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "You are not stupid, I guessed it." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha."


    Suddenly, the emperors of those tribes were very happy and laughed.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in."


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, we were looking for you, but you came by yourself unexpectedly."


    "As long as we catch you, the wizards of the Wu clan will definitely help us attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and then the entire Nanyan Kingdom will become our paradise."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together and catch him."


    The kings of these tribes were full of excitement, and rushed over directly at Lu Feng.


    It''s true that Lu Feng was stunned for a moment. Are these people all fools? Don��t you know your own strength?


    Just like this? Where does the confidence come from?


    Silently shook his head, Lu Feng flashed the sword in his hand, the sword light flashed, the body of the tribe kings who rushed the fastest split into two and fell to the ground.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warriors and gaining 1 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Emperor''s First Heavenly Warriors and gaining 500,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a Saint King Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 100,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host..."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The kings of these tribes are strong and weak, but they have one thing in common.


    They couldn''t provide Lu Feng with much experience points.


    Had it not been for them to be discussing to deal with Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng would not have much interest in attacking them.


    "You...your strength..."


    When the remaining tribe kings saw Lu Feng easily beheading the previous people, they all looked at Lu Feng in horror.


    Their news is blocked, knowing that the Nanyan Kingdom is getting stronger and stronger now, but they don''t know the realm of the strength of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Seeing Lu Feng slaying so many masters of the tribe with a single sword is not just a little panic.


    Compared with these people, Changhe Gate Master Pu Soyun is much more straightforward.


    Without a word, turn around and run.


    Compared with these barbarian tribe kings who don''t know Lu Feng''s strength, Park So-yun has received more or less news from the Wu clan.


    Knowing that Lu Feng''s strength is very powerful, he is not an opponent at all.


    Run first to respect!


    "run?"


    "Did you run?"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Pu Zuyun, and the sword in his hand was directly placed on Pu Zuyun''s neck.


    Pu Suyun hurriedly controlled his body, staying on the spot, cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    He could feel the cold blade cut through the skin of his neck, and if he moved forward a little bit, his neck would be cut by the blade.


    "Oh, the control is pretty good." Lu Feng smiled at Pu Soyun.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    With fear written on her pale face, Park Soeyun looked at Lu Feng, with a trembling tone, and said: "I have to do that if you don''t kill me, I can help you control the barbarian cavalry so that they will stop attacking you."


    "That''s pretty good, but unfortunately I don''t have any interest."


    The sound fell, the sword moved.


    The neck was broken.


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    If Lu Feng didn''t know that Changhe Gate was just a **** of the Witch Clan, maybe he would really be interested in what Park Soongyun said.


    But he knew the inside story very well that the so-called Long River Gate was useless.


    It was the Wu clan behind that decided to be together.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Emperor''s Sixth Heavenly Warriors and gaining 5 million experience points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Run!"


    If Lu Feng just beheaded the kings of those barbarian tribes just made the rest of them a little scared, then beheading Pu Zuyun now is to make them completely afraid.


    In their eyes, Pu Suyun has always been invincible.


    Now they were killed by Lu Feng without even holding on to one move. What courage did they have to fight against Lu Feng.


    One by one just wanted to flee desperately and leave here.


    However, under Lu Fengjian, no one can escape.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Saint King Nine Heavenly Warriors and gaining 150,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the Emperor One Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 49,000 experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor''s Second Heavenly Warrior and gaining experience points..."


    "..."


    System reminders kept ringing in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Every time it sounds, there will be a barbarian tribe''s king dying under his sword.


    Soon, the kings of the barbarian tribes in the barbarian temple became corpses one by one.


    The smell of blood filled the entire Barbarian Temple.


    A strong smell of blood can be smelled even outside the hall.


    The generals of the king''s guards outside are a little confused, don''t know what happened to you.


    They wanted to rush in and take a look, but the formation outside the Manshen Temple was impossible for them to enter.


    Lu Feng in the hall stood there, looking at the experience value on his motherboard, his face was helpless.


    Yes, it is still a little bit short of experience points, and his level can be promoted to the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    The difference is not much, only three million.


    "I originally planned to leave like this, but now it still needs three million experience points, so we can''t let go of those king guards outside."


    "Their lives should be able to collect these three million experience points!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand, and slashed down at the gate of the Man Temple.


    boom!


    The door was broken.


    "who?"


    The generals of the king''s guards of the barbarian tribes who were full of people found Lu Feng at once.


    All eyes were fixed on Lu Feng''s body.


    But soon, their eyes turned away and locked on the corpses on the ground.


    They recognized that this was the body of their king.


    "You...you dare to kill our king?"


    The generals of the king''s guards looked at this scene in disbelief.


    This is a savage temple, where masters gather, how can anyone assassinate their king?


    "dead!"

 Chapter 1287： Slay the barbarian half saint again

    Lu Feng didn''t give these barbarian tribe king guards any chance at all.


    The long sword swung, the sword aura was like a rainbow, quickly beheading these soldiers.


    Those generals were killed first.


    In a short period of time, none of the soldiers of the King''s Guards outside the Man Temple survived.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current realm is the emperor''s seventh heaven."


    After killing the captain of the king��s guard team at the realm of the grandmaster, the meager experience provided finally allowed Lu Feng��s experience value to reach the limit of the emperor��s sixth heaven, which successfully improved his realm and allowed him to successfully enter the emperor. Late.


    "call!"


    "Finally, I have reached the realm of the emperor''s seventh heaven."


    Feeling the power flowing in his body, Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    It was only in the late imperial stage that he could feel that this was indeed different from the previous realm.


    Not only was the energy in the body increased, but his understanding of martial arts also increased to a level.


    Of course, his combat effectiveness is more directly improved.


    After reaching the Seventh Heaven of the Emperor, he can use more methods, whether it is the weak water sword art or something else, when used in this state, the power will be much stronger than before.


    Not to mention, his metaphysical methods.


    Using the forbidden technique in this state, the power is much stronger than before.


    "Lu Feng!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came.


    "Ok?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the sky above Manshen Mountain, where two figures emerged.


    "Semi-Holy Witch?"


    Seeing the clothes on these two people and the breath flowing inside them, Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect the half-holy witches to appear here.


    Fortunately, it was the half-holy of the witch clan that appeared instead of the witch-clan holy priest.


    If it were the Lord, he would immediately choose to flee for his life, but since he is a semi-holy...


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Feng''s figure flashed, instead of planning to escape for his life, he rushed directly to the two half-holy witches.


    The Wu Clan wants to take action against the Nanyan Kingdom, and now he has the opportunity to compromise the high-level power of the Wu Clan, so he will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    "cut!"


    On the sword, the sword qi ran across and cut down with one sword.


    The sword energy speed was extremely fast, and it was in front of the two half-holy witch races in the blink of an eye.


    "what?"


    The two half-sages of the Wu clan were a little stupefied, and they didn''t expect Lu Feng to attack so decisively.


    However, the two of them are half-sages of the Witch clan after all. The realm is there, and their reaction speed is very fast. When the sword aura is about to slash them, they forcibly move their bodies horizontally to avoid the sword aura.


    But the moment the sword energy broke through the air, it also made their scalp numb.


    They have no doubt that if the two of them did not avoid this sword, at least they would end up with serious injuries.


    "Damn it, how could this Lu Feng be so strong?"


    "Stay steady, as long as the two of us can hold Lu Feng and persist until the ancestor arrives, he will definitely die."


    "Use the secret method, and be sure to hold down Lu Feng."


    After a brief exchange between the two half-sages of the Witch Clan, they thought of using secret methods to drag Lu Feng.


    "Strike."


    However, at this moment, Lu Feng''s murderous voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Before the two half-holy witches could react, they felt a sudden gust of wind coming from behind and hit them with a bang.


    "puff!"


    The two vomited blood together and flew out.


    Where they just stood, where Lu Feng was standing.


    The sword in his hand carries a sharp sword aura.


    Even though the heavy hit was only a territorial martial skill, the triple attack power that broke out in an instant also severely injured the two half-holy witches.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    After the two half-sages of the Witch Clan stabilized their bodies, their faces were pale, and they looked at Lu Feng who was standing in the air inconceivably.


    The two of them were dignified and half-sacred, and faced Lu Feng, a little imperial martial artist, they were hit hard in an instant. How could this be possible?


    When did the royal martial artist become so strong?


    Is it possible that Chengdu is a false emperor that I have encountered before?


    Especially for the final attack, they didn''t feel Lu Feng''s breath at all, and his attack came, making the two of them unprepared.


    Otherwise, relying on the cultivation base of the two semi-sages, they will not be seriously injured in an instant.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng, who paused for a while, gave a soft drink and disappeared.


    "Be careful!"


    The two half-sages of the Witch Clan saw Lu Feng disappear, yelling in a hurry, and at the same time they mobilized the true energy in their bodies, and placed defenses in front of them.


    "puff!"


    As soon as the defense came up, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh came.


    The half-sage of the Wu Clan standing on the left felt a sharp pain in his chest, and when he looked down, he saw the point of the sword protruding from his chest.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    This half-holy witch clan couldn''t believe it, his defenses were up, why could Lu Feng pierce his defenses instantly and kill himself?


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the True Qi surged in Lu Feng''s body, poured into the half-holy witch clan''s body, obliterating his soul.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Half-Holy One of the Witch Clan and gaining 200 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Do not!"


    The remaining half-sage of the witch race saw his companion instantly die and was so angry.


    But he didn''t choose to be angry and shot, instead he turned and ran.


    He is still sober now, knowing that neither of them was Lu Feng''s opponent just now, and now there is only one person left, let alone Lu Feng''s opponent.


    It��s better to run first, and protecting your own life is the most important thing.


    "run?"


    "Where do you want to run?"


    "Leap into the air!"


    Lu Feng saw the half-holy witch race who was escaping for his life, continuously using his body skills to leap into the air, quickly jumping into space.


    Lu Feng, whose strength has reached the seventh heaven of the emperor, has no side effects any more when he uses his leap into the air.


    In just a moment, Lu Feng''s figure has reached the half-holy witch clan.


    "dead!"


    In the horrified eyes of this half-holy witch race, Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand and cut down with a sword at his head.


    "Zhuzi''an dare to be presumptuous!"


    But at this moment, a roar came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a torrent of weather hit Lu Feng, directly pressing on Lu Feng''s body, causing him to stop in shape, and the slashed sword also stopped in place.


    "Old ancestors!"


    The half saint of the witch race heard this voice, but there was joy in his eyes. This is the saint of the witch race.


    With the holy ancestors, there will be nothing wrong with oneself and will not be killed.


    This life can be saved...


    "puff!"


    Before the thought in his mind was over, he heard the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    "Huh? Strange, what does this mean?"


    But before he knew what the sound was, he had lost consciousness.


    A headless corpse fell from the void.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the semi-saint martial artist and gaining 250 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "very good!"

 Chapter 1288： Ram Xu

    A voice full of anger came, a woman appeared in the void, her aura locked on Lu Feng, and said angrily and coldly: "Dare to kill my half-holy witch in front of my Gongyangyuan, you are the first one. And the last one!"


    As one of the ancestors of the Wu clan, Gongyangyuan is aloft, and is famous throughout Yuzhou.


    Normally, even Gong Yang Xu had to speak softly to her, let alone other people, who didn''t dare to disobey her at all.


    But today, she spoke, Lu Feng was still killing his half-holy witch clan.


    insult!


    In Gongyangyuan''s view, this is the biggest insult to her!


    dead!


    Lu Feng must die!


    After Gongyangyuan appeared, Lu Feng felt that the space around him had stopped.


    He knows very well that this is the spatial control that the noble master can comprehend.


    Under the control of this kind of space, no ordinary martial artist can escape before reaching the realm of the saints.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Gongyang Yiwen: One of the ancestors of the Wu clan.


    Realm: The early stage of the Holy Trinity.


    Bloodline: Blood of the witch god.


    "Another saint''s warrior in the early stage of the Triple Heaven!"


    Lu Feng''s heart sank as he watched the news from Detecting Technique.


    It''s no wonder that even the dynasty didn''t dare to directly attack the Wu Clan. The high-end combat power of the Wu Clan was really terrifying.


    Coupled with the beautiful rams that had died before, there have been two warriors of the Sovereign Triple Heaven in the Wu Clan.


    In addition, the Gong Yang Zhang, Gong Yang �� these two saints are one-dimensional warriors.


    There are already four deities.


    Not to mention there is another Gong Yang Xu who has reached the fourth heaven of the Lord.


    A witch clan, standing on the bright side, there are already five powerful saints, among them there is a powerful person in the middle of the saints.


    The strength of this witch race is really terrifying!


    Fortunately, the Wu clan feared the dynasty. Otherwise, if they left the northern grasslands and attacked the Nanyan Kingdom, with the current Nanyan Kingdom, it would be almost foolish to block the dream.


    "Lu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a few days, your strength has become stronger."


    Lu Feng just moved his gaze away from Gongyang Yiwen, and when he was about to use the means to take a step forward, another voice came.


    He is very familiar with the voice.


    Ram Xu!


    This old thing is here too!


    Trouble!


    Lu Feng''s heart was solemn.


    Right beside Gongyang Yiwen, the figure of Gongyang Xu appeared.


    He also looked at Lu Feng coldly, but with a little surprise in his eyes, he said, "Although the spatial means you control are not of much use to the Lord, they are still very powerful for the semi-sage realm. "


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I underestimated the speed of your strength improvement!"


    "But today, you can''t go."


    "seal!"


    Gong Yang Xu, who was the last time, didn''t stop at all this time, he directly controlled the space and blocked the surroundings.


    In addition, Gong Yang Yiwen had also blocked this space before, which is equivalent to this small space, which was blocked by two powerful masters.


    "You two, you can still value me."


    Lu Feng looked at Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, and said, "Two powerful saints, they don''t hesitate to use the space rules to block this little imperial warrior, and they are not afraid of being laughed at when they speak out?"


    "joke?"


    "If you let you escape today, that would be a real joke."


    Gong Yang Xu sneered and said: "So, today you will definitely die, I will take your life, I will tear your soul bit by bit, and let you taste what is real pain!"


    "What is true life is better than death!"


    "You said the same last time, and then I left." Lu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Asshole!"


    Gong Yang Xu was furious. It was a shame to let Lu Feng run away under his nose last time. Now he heard Lu Feng say it in front of him, which made him even more angry.


    With a wave of his hand, Ram Xu planned to do it.


    "let me do it."


    But Gongyang Yiwen said coldly, "He dared to kill my half-holy witch clan in front of me, so let me clean him today."


    Gong Yang Xu frowned slightly, and he also wanted to kill Lu Feng with his own hands, letting out the evil in his heart.


    However, thinking that oneself can obtain a large number of Jingkong Token, and then can use the Jingkong Token to obtain a large number of treasures in the Great Ruins.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to have to kill Lu Feng himself.


    It is also good to let Gongyang Yiwen kill Lu Feng and give her a breath.


    He nodded and said, "Don''t be careless, this kid has a lot of methods."


    "Don''t worry, no one can escape under the hunt of my ram Yiwen."


    A cruel smile appeared on Gong Yang Yiwen''s face, a gray light flashed in her hand, and a longbow touching the gray gas appeared.


    "This bow is called the witch **** bow, and it is a weapon used by the supreme witch god."


    "The souls of warriors shot by the witch **** bow will be absorbed by the witch **** bow and become part of the evolution of the witch **** bow."


    "In the beginning, the Sorcerer God bow was just a heavenly weapon, but the supreme Sorcerer God once used this bow to shoot and kill three emperors and powerful men, allowing it to successfully evolve to the peak of the holy rank."


    "And because of its great power, even an ordinary emperor-level divine weapon can''t compare to the witch divine bow."


    "Lu Feng!"


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Gongyang Yiwen said: "You are a little martial arts emperor, you are not qualified to let me use the witch **** bow, but if you dare to insult me, then I will definitely make your soul suffer. And die."


    "Wait until the witch **** bow absorbs all your soul, I will burn your soul with witch fire every day, and let you feel that life is better than death!"


    "Now, you should die!"


    "Om!"


    With the bow full, Gong Yang Yiwen aimed at Lu Feng.


    At the moment of aiming, Lu Feng felt a chill in his soul, which was a sign of being locked by the mortal arrow.


    This witch **** bow, under Gongyang Yiwen''s hand, completely locked herself.


    "go with!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen released the witch god''s bow, and a gray arrow shot out, instantly piercing the void and taking Lu Feng''s head straight.


    The arrow shoots through the crack created by the void, and under the entanglement of gray energy, it can''t heal for a long time.


    You must know that the void in the Kyushu Continent is not the void in Mochizuki Valley. The void here exists in rules of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is broken, it can heal in an instant.


    But under this gray energy, it couldn''t heal for a long time. One can imagine how terrifying the arrow shot by this witch **** bow.


    "Do you know? When you took out the witch **** bow, I already felt that my soul was locked, and my heart was very solemn, and I was already preparing to use the soul forbidden technique to forcibly escape."


    "But after seeing you release the arrow, my heart is instantly relieved."


    "Do you know why?"


    Although the arrow shot by Wushen Bow came quickly, Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Yiwen with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Gong Yang Yiwen frowned, her face full of puzzlement.


    On the contrary, Yang Xu, who was next to him, suddenly changed his face and said loudly, "No!"

 Chapter 1289： He cant escape

    "not good!"


    "The arrows fired by the Witch God Bow destroyed the space we blocked."


    Ram Xu''s complexion changed dramatically.


    Gongyang Yiwen heard the same dramatic change in his face, and both of them knew very well that once the space sealed by the two was destroyed, then Lu Feng might escape from the sealed space.


    "Quickly, close the space."


    Gong Yang Xu said anxiously, and quickly mobilized the space rules, trying to seal off the space that was shot by the witch **** bow.


    It is also strange to say that Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, two saints and powerhouses, usually meet martial artists in the realm of martial arts emperor, how many can they kill.


    But when I met Lu Feng today, he was hurriedly blocking the space, as if he was facing not a martial arts emperor, but a martial arts sage.


    If this were to be spread, it would really be a joke in the Holy Venerable Realm.


    Both Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen knew this very well, but there was no way. They knew that Lu Feng was an array mage who was proficient in ancient Xuanwen.


    Without blocking the space, he can directly use the space Xuanwen to escape.


    No way, even though they are the Lords, they don''t understand the space mystery or these things.


    Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen hurriedly blocked the space, but this space was not as easy to block as they thought.


    The gray energy entwined in the space cracks shot by the witch **** bow not only hindered the regular healing of this world, but also blocked the space blockade of Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen.


    This is enough to prove how terrifying the witch **** bow is.


    But as the owner of the Witch God Bow, Gong Yang Yiwen now very, very much wanted to reduce the power of the Witch God Bow, the lower the better.


    Only in this way can it be ensured that the space blockade will not cause problems.


    "escape."


    At this time, Lu Feng displayed the space mysterious text, his figure flickered, and he was about to penetrate into that space crack.


    Originally, if this space had been blocked all the time, his spatial profound text would not be of much use at all.


    Facing the arrow shot by the Wushen Bow, he could only follow it abruptly.


    But now it is different. After the space crack that was shot out, the surrounding space blockade was completely broken.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, it is entirely possible to avoid this arrow by using the space metaphysics.


    "You never want to run!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s movements, Gong Yang Yiwen roared, and the huge soul fluctuations were directly suppressed, trying to use the soul suppression to prevent Lu Feng from escaping.


    However, she didn''t know that Lu Feng''s soul realm had reached a false saint, and that she was even more powerful than the emperor, and she was not afraid of her soul suppression at all.


    Lu Feng swaggered into the crack of space under the suppression of this soul.


    Just at this time, the gray energy around the space cracks also lost its effect, and could no longer stop the regular healing of this world.


    The space crack disappeared quickly!


    Just now, Yang Yiwen, who just wanted to chase into the crack in the space, stopped suddenly.


    "Damn Lu Feng, even if I chase to the end of the world, I will definitely kill you." Gong Yang Yiwen roared.


    "call!"


    After taking a deep breath, Gong Yang Yiwen turned to look at Gong Yang Xu, with some guilt, and said: "I let him run."


    "It''s okay, he can''t run away."


    Gong Yang Xu sneered and said, "This time, I don''t just have such a little preparation."


    "What do you mean?" Gong Yang Yiwen looked at Gong Yang Xu strangely.


    "You''ll know if you follow me."


    Gong Yang Xu sneered, his body flashed and disappeared.


    Although Gongyang Yiwen was strange, she immediately followed.


    At this time, Lu Feng, in the cracks of space, surrounded by spatial turbulence that can shatter human souls.


    But he didn''t panic in the slightest.


    "Condensation!"


    Under his control, several spatial profound texts appeared around him, forming a profound formation covering his body.


    There is also a spatial fluctuation in his body.


    "Om!"


    The wave entered the profound formation, buzzed, and disappeared into the space crack following Lu Feng''s figure.


    "boom!"


    At a place not far from Beiguan in the northern grassland, a profound formation appeared in the sky, and Lu Feng fell from it.


    Throw the ground out of a big hole.


    "Ahem."


    "Made, I still didn''t control it."


    Lu Feng looked at the big pit around him, his expression a little speechless.


    His plan is to use the space profound formation in the turbulence of the space cracks and directly teleport himself to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But in the end it was unsuccessful and directly caused him to fall out of the turbulence of space.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far from Beiguan, if it falls elsewhere, it will be a little troublesome.


    "but����"


    Looking up at the position in the sky where he just fell out, he sighed and murmured, "I don''t want to experience this kind of experience anymore."


    Although he did not suffer any injuries, in the turbulence of the space cracks, he used a lot of methods.


    The spatial fluctuations emanating from his body are the life-saving means he used to control several initial profound texts that he used to heal before, combined with the spatial profound formations.


    This is why he dared to kill in the wild mountain.


    Originally, he thought, this is best used in a place closer to the border of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because he was certain that Gong Yang Xu would definitely besiege himself before the border of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    As long as he used this method at that time, he could instantly enter the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom. When the dynasty conscription order was completed, his level instantly rose to five small realms.


    When the time comes, whoever kills is not certain!


    But people are not as good as the sky. He didn''t expect the Wu Clan to react so quickly. He just killed those Barbarian soldiers from the Barbarian God Mountain, and the master of the Wu Clan came.


    Then there was Gong Yang Xu and the others, which made him a little helpless, and used the space method to save his life.


    But fortunately, it is not too far away from the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom, hurry up, maybe they can enter the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom before Gong Yang Xu and the others chase it.


    As long as he arrives in the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom, he doesn''t need to worry about the Lord Gong Yang Xu anymore.


    Without stopping too much, Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and he quickly flew towards the Nanyan Kingdom.


    A quarter of an hour later, a smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. Not far in front of him, there was a stone monument that read: Nan Yan!


    There are also a few Bone Mountains around the stele. This was done when he led the soldiers to slaughter the barbarian iron cavalry, in order to tell those barbarians.


    This is the territory of Nanyan Kingdom, dare to enter it and kill without mercy!


    As long as he arrives at the stele, he can complete the quest of the ��Dynasty Recruitment Order��, and it��s not just his strength that will make a qualitative leap.


    The strength of the civil servants and generals he summoned will also be greatly improved.


    At that time, the entire Nanyan Kingdom will have a great leap in strength, and then he will lead the army to conquer Yuzhou and establish the beginning of the dynasty!


    Although there were many thoughts in his heart, his steps did not stop, and he quickly approached the stone monument.


    "What? I want to go back now?"

 Chapter 1290： a step far!

    The first thousand two hundred and eighty-six chapters one step away!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s ears, unfolding immediately following a wave of terrifying formations around him.


    Jet black energy permeated the space, quickly forming a terrifying formation.


    It directly imprisoned Lu Feng in this small array space!


    At the same time, there was a soul fluctuation behind Lu Feng.


    "who?"


    Lu Feng turned around abruptly and looked behind him.


    He saw a gray figure.


    "Soul body?"


    Lu Feng frowned and threw an exploration technique on this soul body.


    The information came back soon.


    Witch Spirit: The power of the soul of the martial artist above the fourth heaven of the Witch Clan will condense together to form a witch spirit.


    Realm: Holy Four Heavens (Although the witch spirit has a soul realm, it does not have any offensive ability, only some special magical powers.)


    Supernatural powers: Condensation formation (Witch spirit can instantly condense a Saint-level mid-level formation. The formation cannot attack enemies, but it can permanently trap enemies who are not stronger than itself until the spirit power of the spirit is completely exhausted."


    Loyalty: 0


    Witch things!


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn when he saw the information about the exploration technique.


    At the same time, he was still looking at the stone monument.


    But seeing the location makes his heart solemn.


    Because this formation just separates the steles.


    Even the stone tablet is completely pasted on this formation.


    As long as the formation is a little bigger, the stone monument is within the formation, and Lu Feng can go to the position of the stone monument, complete the task, get the task reward, and the level can be improved instantly!


    However, it''s just a little bit short of it!


    "Don''t look, it''s useless."


    Wu Ling looked at Lu Feng and chuckled: "In my formation space, no one can go out. You stay inside, waiting for the arrival of Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, and end your life! "


    "No one can go out?"


    Lu Feng stared at Wu Ling, sneered, and said, "As long as you are stronger than you, can you leave this formation space?"


    "what?"


    Looking at Lu Feng in surprise, Wu Ling said in surprise: "You still know this, but..."


    Shaking his head, Wu Ling said: "Even if you know what? Your talent is good, you are already a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven at a young age, and your strength is increasing very, very fast."


    "And you are still a profound formation master, and your combat power is even more terrifying. Even if a warrior at the semi-sage peak faces you, your combat power will not necessarily be your opponent."


    "But it''s a pity that it''s not that the Holy Venerable is not the Holy Venerable after all. No matter how many your methods are, it will be of no use to my formation. You can''t break my formation space."


    "It can only be trapped in my array space, and finally, waiting for death to come."


    "Coincidentally, I, Lu Feng, never admit defeat."


    Focusing on the witch spirit, Lu Feng said: "You said that this formation space of yours cannot be broken. Then I have to try to see if it can be broken!"


    "Zhen Wu Jue!"


    With a deep cry, Lu Feng used the secret method, and the true energy in his body soared, and his realm had risen to the peak of the emperor in the blink of an eye.


    Zhenwujue can only promote him to the peak of the emperor.


    Because the real martial arts were of no use when they reached the realm of the sage, and they couldn''t raise the realm of Lu Feng to the realm of the sage.


    But these were all within Lu Feng''s expectation.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue, the fifth sword!"


    Without hesitation, he held a dry sword in his hand, the sword spirit lingering around the sword.


    "cut!"


    Slashed down with a sword, slashed on the edge of the formation space.


    Hum!


    The formation trembled for a while, but it quickly stabilized, leaving no traces on it.


    "It''s useless, your attack is too weak and too weak to cause any harm to my formation space."


    Wu Ling smiled at Lu Feng with a mocking smile.


    Mocking Lu Feng''s self-defense.


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn.


    The news from the previous exploration technique had already made him look up at the witch spirit, and in his heart he had already taken a high look at the formation space where the witch spirit was displayed.


    But after the attack just now, he found that he still looked down at this formation.


    His own sword slashed on it, without even leaving a trace.


    Perhaps it is really possible that as the information on the exploration technique said, a warrior who is weaker than the witch spirit can not break this formation space.


    "Don''t think about it, and enjoy the last time you are alive."


    Wu Ling said to Lu Feng: "Immediately Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen will arrive, and then it will be the death of you, the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Now you can think about the way you would die, but let me remind you that the way you die will definitely not be too good, because both of them hate you deeply."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Wu Ling laughed, laughing at Lu Feng, who could only wait to die in the formation space.


    "Are you so happy?"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Wu Ling who was laughing.


    "Of course, why am I not happy?" Wu Ling looked at Lu Feng with a smile on his face, and said: "After you die, Gong Yang Xu will be able to get a lot of Jingkong orders, which will let him There is a great advantage in the site of the Great Emperor."


    "When he returns with a large number of treasures from the Great Emperor''s site, the Wu Clan''s strength will definitely be greatly improved, and even the imperial dynasty cannot stop the Wu Clan."


    "By then, the barbarian cavalry controlled by the Wu clan will be able to attack those dynasties in Yuzhou. With the help of the Wu clan masters, no one can stop the barbarian cavalry."


    "At that time, the barbarian iron cavalry will cross the Yuzhou world, and the Witch tribe will dominate Yuzhou, above the millions!"


    "You said, my Wu clan has such a beautiful future, why don''t I laugh?"


    "You are so confident that I will die today?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Isn''t this a fact?" Wu Ling shook his head and said to Lu Feng: "You just tried the power of this formation space. Is it possible that you can still escape from it?"


    "Your formation space is indeed powerful, I can''t break it!" Teacher Lu Feng said.


    "Since you know that you can''t break it, don''t you have to die?" Wu Ling smiled coldly and said: "Could it be that you think you can talk to me like this and you can better enjoy the last time you are alive?"


    "Better enjoy the last time alive?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Ling and suddenly said, "Look, this is exactly what I want to say to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Ling frowned suddenly.


    He knew that Lu Feng had too many methods, and he was very worried about whether there was any other method that Lu Feng didn''t know could break his array space.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Lu Feng said to Wu Ling: "What I mean is that I will kill you."


    "As long as you are killed by me, won''t your formation space disappear? At that time, will I still die?"


    Lu Feng remembered a message from the exploration technique that the witch spirit''s formation space would always exist until the witch spirit''s soul power disappeared.


    Therefore, if you kill Wuling, you should be able to break this array space!

 Chapter 1291： Emperors power upgrade

    "Hahahahaha."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Wu Ling smiled more presumptuously, and said: "Joke, joke!"


    "This is the biggest joke I have ever heard since I was born."


    Wu Ling looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "As far as your emperor''s seventh heaven is, where are you confident that can kill me?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    At the same time, the little worries that had just arisen in Wu Ling''s heart disappeared.


    Because Lu Feng''s words are really funny.


    The martial artist of the emperor''s seventh heaven, wants to kill a soul body of the sage''s fourth heaven?


    Isn''t this just a joke?


    "is it?"


    Looking at Wu Ling, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said: "You think this is a joke, then I will let you see how this joke solved your life."


    "The power of the emperor."


    "Roar!"


    Lu Feng took a sudden step forward, and the surging soul power in his body quickly condensed in front of him, transforming into a five-clawed golden dragon.


    The huge longan locked the witch spirit, and the terrifying dragon was suppressed on the witch spirit.


    "What a strong soul power!"


    Wu Ling took two steps back, his expression shocked.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng''s soul power to be so powerful.


    "But even if your soul is powerful?" Wu Ling sneered and said: "With this power, you can''t kill me."


    "Yes, this little power really can''t kill you, so I have prepared another big gift for you."


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng slapped his handprints with both hands, condensing the original Xuanwen''soul'' in front of him.


    When this Xuanwen first appeared, eight more similar Xuanwen characters appeared in Lu Feng''s body.


    Nine identical initial Xuanwen condensed in the void.


    The terrifying soul pressure instantly filled this array space.


    "what?"


    Wu Ling''s complexion changed drastically in an instant. Under the pressure of this soul, he felt that his soul seemed to be pressed against a mountain.


    Although the soul is not broken, it is also very uncomfortable.


    But what was even more strange in his heart was how could Lu Feng release nine initial profound texts in an instant? Lu Feng''s soul power is simply not enough to support him to portray nine initial profound texts instantly!


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly Wu Ling remembered. He stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "You just talked to me to delay time and secretly portray these profound texts?"


    "Otherwise you think I have time to talk nonsense with you?" Lu Feng sneered.


    Although the feedback from the probe technique above is that the witch spirit''s formation space has no attack power and can only be used as a trapped formation.


    But Wu Ling was at least a martial artist of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign before his death. With this level of intrepid existence, the ghost knew if there would be any special means to change this situation.


    That''s why Lu Feng talked nonsense with Wu Ling and chose to delay the time to let himself arrange the nine ��soul�� initial profound texts.


    This is also the limit he can arrange now.


    If it weren''t for the current realm to reach the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens for a short time, he would not be able to arrange it.


    Now, it''s time to kill this witch spirit!


    "town!"


    Lu Feng slammed his hands down.


    At the same time, the original Xuanwen of the nine ��soul�� characters in the void was also suppressed.


    "boom!"


    Wu Ling''s body was instantly pressed to the ground, and a large hole was made out of the ground, and most of the body went in.


    The face that was somewhat illusory was pale and terrifying.


    The witch spirit was originally a soul body, although it was a high realm, it was still a soul body.


    In Lu Feng''s hands, whether it was the emperor''s might or the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, both had very, very strong suppression on the soul body.


    Coupled with the realm of his hypocritical saint, the combination of the three is enough to make the witch spirit very, very uncomfortable.


    But just being uncomfortable is not enough, the witch spirit must die.


    Only in this way can this formation space disappear, and oneself can enter the territory of Nanyan Kingdom, complete the task of the imperial conscription order, receive task rewards, and improve the realm.


    "Condensation."


    With a deep sigh, Lu Feng waved his hands and controlled the emperor''s might to enter the middle of the nine original profound texts of the word ��soul��.


    Hum!


    Xuanwen buzzed and got into the five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s power.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, the five-clawed golden dragon let out a loud dragon roar, passing through the formation barrier, cutting through the sky, and sounding in the northern grassland.


    On the horns of the five-clawed golden dragon, there is a purple-golden initial mysterious text with the word "soul".


    This is due to the combination of the original Xuanwen of the word "Soul" and the five-clawed golden dragon.


    In this purple-golden Xuanwen, this terrifying soul suppression was emitted.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host emperor''s upgrade in power."


    At this moment, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    When Lu Feng heard the system prompt, he was taken aback, how could the emperor''s power be upgraded? And why did it suddenly upgrade?


    But he didn''t have time to figure it out now, he controlled the five-clawed golden dragon to rush towards the witch spirit quickly.


    "Do not!"


    Wu Ling wanted to avoid it, but under the suppression of the five-clawed golden dragon''s soul, he could not control the movement of his body at all. He could only watch the five-clawed golden dragon rush down.


    "Stop it!"


    But at this moment, a roar came.


    Gong Yang Xu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ling, his hands clasped together and hit the five-claw golden dragon.


    boom!


    The five-clawed golden dragon was hit and flew directly, shaking in the air.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Lu Feng also spurted out a mouthful of blood. The five-clawed golden dragon transformed by the emperor''s might was his soul power. At this time, he was slapped by a martial artist from the four heavens, which was very uncomfortable.


    But the five-clawed golden dragon has not dissipated yet!


    "It''s not dead yet!"


    Gong Yang Xu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just now, the palm of his hand was an angry shot, it was a full blow.


    But such an attack hit the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into Lu Feng''s soul power, but it failed to crush the five-clawed golden dragon.


    What''s happening here?


    "Die me!"


    At this time, a fierce qi suddenly appeared and locked on Lu Feng''s body.


    Gong Yang Yiwen also appeared in the formation space holding the witch **** bow.


    "stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, Gong Yang Xu hurriedly said: "Don''t let go of your arrows anymore. If your arrows pierce the void again and destroy this array space, maybe you will give Lu Feng a chance to escape again."


    When Gong Yang Xu said this, his heart was aggrieved. The other saints of the Fourth Heavenly Heaven wanted to kill a Emperor''s Seventh Heavenly warrior. How could there be so much trouble.


    Just kill it directly.


    But when I got here, it was completely different. My own dignified martial artist of the Four Heavens, and a helper of the Holy Trinity, let Lu Feng, the Emperor of the Seventh Heaven, run away twice.


    Although Lu Feng''s current realm has been raised to the Emperor''s Nine Heavens through secret methods, he is still a warrior of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven.


    This is a shame!


    But there is no way, anyone who does not allow himself to be proficient in space mysterious text, give Lu Feng a chance to use the space mysterious text to escape.


    Aggrieved!


    Now, I can only take it slowly step by step, and absolutely can''t move the space, so as not to give Lu Feng a chance to escape.


    But the most aggrieved person is Gongyang Yiwen.

 Chapter 1292： I will give you if you want

    The warrior of his own dignified three-layer heaven is the only one in Yuzhou whose weapon is a crossbow.


    With the Wushen Bow in hand, even the old immortal of the Dynasty did not dare to look down upon himself.


    But what''s going on now?


    When I met Lu Feng, a warrior of the seventh heaven, he was afraid of his hands and feet, and he dared not release arrows!


    shame!


    This is definitely a shame!


    But this shame can only be suffered.


    With her previous experience of shooting through the void with her own arrows and letting Lu Feng escape for her life, even if she wanted to shoot Lu Feng with an arrow in her heart, she did not dare to release it now.


    I have to be afraid of the space Xuanwen controlled by Lu Feng, as long as there is a little space crack, he can seize the opportunity to escape.


    As a result, Gongyang Yiwen did not dare to use other methods rashly now, fearing that she would not be able to restrain her anger, shattering the surrounding space and giving Lu Feng a chance to escape.


    The ability to escape for life alone is more powerful than some sages who understand the rules of space.


    The current Gongyang Yiwen can only put down her bow and stare at Lu Feng with bitter eyes.


    It''s just that look is very permeating.


    Lu Feng couldn''t help but shudder, and said, "Don''t look at me like this. People who don''t know think that I''m not responsible for what you have done."


    "you����"


    Gong Yang Yiwen was furious and wanted to make a move, but after thinking about the experience of being escaped by Lu Feng, she could only leave her breath and put down the wild **** bow she had raised.


    It was just that the hand that turned blue because of the forceful grasp of the witch **** bow was telling others how awkward she was in her heart.


    "Don''t be familiar with him, he will die soon."


    Gongyang Xu knew that Gongyang Yiwen was very upset, so he said aloud.


    Gongyang Yiwen did not answer, but stared at Lu Feng coldly.


    "Are you fine?"


    Gong Yang Xu didn''t say anything to Gong Yang Yiwen, but turned to look at Wu Ling, who was mostly crushed underground, and asked.


    "You came too slowly."


    After Wu Ling said coldly, he slowly got up from the pit.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Wu Ling''s eyes were more or less fearful. If Gong Yang Xu hadn''t arrived in time, the five-clawed golden dragon in the sky might have crushed himself to death with soul suppression.


    The **** Lu Feng didn''t know what it was. The mysterious text and soul martial arts that he controlled could still be combined. For his own soul body, it was too terrifying!


    But soon, the frightened look in his eyes turned cold, and he said to Gong Yang Xu: "What are you waiting for? Just kill him and take away his spirit order!"


    "Don''t worry, now I am a little interested in another thing."


    Gong Yang Xu turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, this deity gives you a chance to keep the whole body, hand over all the profound texts and layout methods you control, and I will keep a whole body for you."


    Gong Yang Xu was interested in Lu Feng''s escape method.


    I am a warrior of the four heavens of the Lord, if I can control the space mystery and master Lu Feng''s escape methods, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?


    When there is such a powerful life-saving method in the Great Emperor''s site, is he still worried about not getting good things?


    At that time, he would surely surprise the ancestors of other forces in Yuzhou.


    There is even a chance to use this method to sneak and kill a few sages, laying a good foundation for the future witches to unify Yuzhou.


    "You want these things to kill him and use the soul search directly, why waste time asking?" Wu Ling said with a frown.


    "No way."


    Gong Yang Xu shook his head and said: "This kid has too many methods. If he doesn''t want me to know, with his control of the soul power, even the soul search may not be able to find it."


    "So, he must hand it over by himself."


    After a short pause, he continued: "With your array space, he can''t escape. We have enough time for him to hand over what I want."


    "As long as we pay attention to this space not to be cracked again."


    When Gongyang Yiwen heard it, she tightened the Barbarian Divine Bow in her hand. She knew that Gongyang Xu was complaining that she had just shot an arrow through the space, allowing Lu Feng to find a chance to escape.


    "Okay, Lu Feng, let''s talk about it, you can''t hand over what the deity wants." Gong Yang Xu said while looking at Lu Feng.


    "Hand in, of course you have to hand it in."


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Xu, sighed and said, "As far as the situation is now, I shouldn''t be able to survive."


    "But I am also the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom anyhow, even if I am going to die, I have to keep a whole body!"


    "As long as you promise to keep me a complete body, I will hand over what you want, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yang Xu was a little bit stunned. He didn''t even think that Lu Shengeng had promised so quickly.


    "Be careful, Lu Feng can''t agree to be so happy!" Wu Ling said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Gong Yang Xu sneered and said: "In this formation space, he is not qualified to play with me."


    As long as there are no spatial cracks around, Gongyang Xu can guarantee that Lu Feng will definitely not run.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said: "Okay, hand over the things. The deity promises to leave you a whole body!"


    "What do you say counts?"


    "The words of the Lord, the words of Jiuding!" Gong Yang Xu said lightly.


    The words of the Lord, the words of Jiuding?


    Lu Feng sneered in his heart when he heard it. If someone really believed this, it would be a shame.


    But for him, this is what he wants.


    Pretending to ponder for a moment, Lu Feng sighed and said, "Oh, it''s good to keep a whole body."


    Then there was a movement in his hand, and a jade tube appeared, and he said, "It contains the arrangement of Xuanwen and Xuanzhen, you can take it."


    After speaking, he threw it to Gong Yang Xu.


    Gong Yang Xu didn''t take it immediately, but instead used his true energy to control the void where the jade cylinder stopped in front of him, using the power of his soul to check the information inside.


    He couldn''t believe in Lu Feng that much.


    However, just when his soul power was about to touch the jade tube, the jade tube suddenly flashed a light.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Ling said anxiously when he saw it.


    "Damn Lu Feng, you must die!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared and quickly gathered defense in front of him.


    Although he is a warrior of the Four Heavens of the Lord, out of fear of Lu Feng''s Xuanwen methods, he chose defense rather than offense at the first time.


    Both Gongyang Yiwen and Wu Ling looked at Gongyang Xu nervously.


    But at this moment, a palm-sized five-clawed golden dragon suddenly appeared on the left side of Wu Ling.


    He suddenly grew bigger without noticing it, and just bite into his body.


    "Do not!"


    Wu Ling noticed it at the last moment, but unfortunately it was too late. He could only watch the five-clawed golden dragon biting at him in horror.


    "what?"


    At this time, Gong Yang Xu suddenly reacted. The attack that Lu Feng had just hidden in the jade cylinder was not against himself.


    But to the witch spirit!


    "No, formation space!"

 Chapter 1293： Dynasty Summoning Order, complete!

    "No, formation space!"


    Gong Yang Xu instantly understood that Lu Feng wanted to kill Wu Ling, let the formation space disappear, and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Block the space, I will save Wu Ling!"


    After Gongyang Xu spoke aloud to Gongyang Yiwen, he punched the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    When his fist hit the five-clawed golden dragon, Lu Feng also spurted out blood.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Holy Venerable Four Heavenly Witch Spirit and gaining 3.5 billion experience points."


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Lu Feng didn''t have time to control the system''s prompts, and he didn''t have time to take into account the injuries in his body, so he hurriedly used Xuanwen to take the opportunity to escape.


    "You escaped in front of me once, and now you want to escape a second time?"


    When Gongyang Yiwen saw it, she sneered and waved her hand to seal off this space, making Lu Feng''s Xuanwen unable to play any role.


    "Who told you that I would use Xuanwen to escape?"


    There was a sudden smile on Lu Feng''s face, and his figure stepped back slightly, no more, no less, just to retreat behind the stele.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: Dynasty Conquest Order!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward designated summoning opportunities three times and ordinary summoning opportunities ten times."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward, and the level is increased by five small realms."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level upgrade, the current realm is the emperor''s eighth heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the Emperor Nine Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level promotion. Currently, he is the first heaven of the Lord."


    "boom!"


    As the system prompt sounded, the space around Lu Feng shook instantly.


    A violent aura instantly filled the world.


    Mysterious spatial fluctuations also filled his surroundings.


    Behind him, a dragon is looming.


    That is his martial art!


    "What? The Lord???"


    Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen were completely stunned at this scene.


    How come Lu Feng''s aura of the saint appeared on Lu Feng in the blink of an eye?


    And behind him, there is a martial arts faintly looming, which proves that Lu Feng is not using a secret method to enter the realm of the saint, but that he himself is already in the realm of the saint!


    But how is this possible?


    He was still in the realm of the emperor just now, how could he become a powerful master now?


    "Damn, what the **** is going on!!!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen cursed in a low voice.


    She has lived for so many years, and she is also a powerful saint, and her combat effectiveness is even more powerful.


    Needless to say, the things experienced in a lifetime are definitely well-informed.


    But what she saw now was that she hadn''t seen it in her entire life.


    How can a kid in the realm of the martial arts emperor instantly become a martial arts sage?


    It''s as if God is joking!


    She also hoped that this was a joke, but the looming martial art behind Lu Feng was telling him that this was really no joke.


    "No matter what''s going on, kill him!"


    Ram Xu said solemnly.


    There was a deep anxiety in his heart.


    This anxiety came from the strange Lu Feng in front of him.


    Without killing Lu Feng, this anxiety will not disappear.


    "kill!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen let out a deep cry, holding the witch **** bow in her hand, squeezing the bow and shooting arrows, and aimed at Lu Feng.


    call out!


    The arrow broke through the air.


    "Witch God Fist!"


    Ram Xu also made a punch.


    It turned into a terrifying fist mark in the void and enveloped Lu Feng.


    When they attacked, Lu Feng ignored it, and the system reminder sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current realm is the Holy Sovereign Second Heaven."


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen''s attacks hit the void in front of Lu Feng.


    But the void just shuddered slightly, and there was no response except for that.


    "how can that be?"


    When Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen saw them, they were completely shocked.


    One of them is a martial artist of the four heavens of the Holy Venerable and the other is a martial artist of the three heavens.


    But what is going on now?


    Why is it so?


    This is totally wrong!


    Even if Lu Feng had reached the Holy Venerable now, but he had just entered the Holy Venerable, how could he be able to stop the attack of the two of him?


    They don''t know the system, and when Lu Feng upgrades his level, they cannot be attacked!


    "No, look at Lu Feng''s momentum!"


    Suddenly, Gongyang Yiwen''s complexion changed dramatically.


    Gong Yang Xu was taken aback, and immediately felt Lu Feng''s aura. Soon, his expression also changed drastically, and he said in shock: "The Holy Venerable Second Heaven!"


    He was completely confused.


    Lu Feng suddenly entered from the realm of the emperor to the realm of the nobleman, which already shocked him very much.


    But now, how come suddenly from the first heaven to the second heaven again?


    This unscientific!


    Is it possible that all the geniuses of these years have been promoted in such several realms together?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current realm is the holy third heaven."


    When Gong Yang Xu and the others were stunned, the system prompt again appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    boom!


    An even more violent aura diffused from Lu Feng''s body and entered the void around him.


    "Again... it''s improved again?"


    Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen felt that both of them were in a state of complete confusion.


    This is terrible!


    Actually raised another level!


    Why is it so?


    "This feeling is so wonderful!"


    Clenching his fists, Lu Feng felt the power surging in his body, and smiled on his face.


    Holy Three Heavens!


    Although he had already fought against the martial artist of the Saintly Third Heaven before, the situation was completely different.


    He used various methods to be qualified to fight against the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and he still belonged to the kind that was crushed and beaten.


    Now it''s different, he himself has reached the Holy Three Heavens.


    Only when you reach this realm can you know how terrifying the power controlled by this realm is.


    This made him scared for a while. Fortunately, he was caught off guard before hitting Ram Tongmei. Otherwise, if Ram Tongmei could really use real tricks, even if he had a lot of hole cards, he would be more and more miserable.


    As for now, he is already a warrior of the Holy Three Heavens!


    And because of his previous control of the space Xuanwen, he naturally understood the rules of space.


    As well as the martial art form that he had condensed before he reached the Holy Venerable, this allowed him to understand the martial art form like other martial artists in the Holy Venerable realm.


    His previous martial arts features directly became his current martial arts features.


    Let him immediately control the power that truly belongs to the holy power.


    just now����


    Turning his eyes, Lu Feng looked at Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen not far away, with smiles on their faces that contained murderous smiles.


    Said: "Why? Stop fighting anymore?"

 Chapter 1294： Zhan Shuangsheng

    "Lu Feng!"


    Both Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen looked at him with gloomy faces.


    Today''s Lu Feng, the realm of strength has reached the Sovereign''s Third Heaven, and if the mysterious means that he controls are added, Gong Yang Xuming asked himself, he really has no certainty that he can kill him!


    People who don''t know Xuanwen don''t know, but Gongyang Xu knows.


    The true Xuanwen means, when it comes to the power of the Holy Venerable Realm, is the time to truly show terror.


    This is why the ancient profound formation master was able to dominate for a period of time before.


    It is because the power of Xuanwen comes from heaven and earth, the purest power of heaven and earth, not the true energy of the martial artist, who has become his own after cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, Xuanwen is not the power of the warrior, but the warrior borrows the power of heaven and earth.


    In many large sects in Zhongzhou, they are scornful of such behavior, and they think that only their own power is the best.


    However, people can use the power of heaven and earth to beat you into pipi prawns, do you still think yours is the best?


    Not to mention, those warriors who are proficient in Xuanwen will not be too weak in their own strength.


    Especially those saint martial artists who are proficient in Xuanwen, those talents are really powerful, not only their own strength is very powerful, but the Xuanwen they control makes their combat effectiveness very terrifying.


    "pretty shocked?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, and said with a light smile: "Didn''t you just want to kill me that much? I''m standing here now, why didn''t you do it?"


    "furious!"


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will give you a ride!"


    Lu Feng''s words made Gong Yang Yiwen furious, holding the witch **** bow in her hand and shooting directly at Lu Feng.


    A sharp arrow came through the air and took Lu Feng''s eyebrows directly.


    But Lu Feng didn''t evade at all, standing still, waiting for the arrow to arrive.


    "court death!"


    Gongyang Yiwen sneered when he saw Lu Feng''s movements.


    She has absolute confidence in her own strength.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t know what method he used to reach the Holy Third Heaven, she believed that Lu Feng was fighting against her head-on, and it was absolutely impossible for her to be her opponent.


    Of course, if it''s an escape, it''s another matter.


    Faced with a saint three-fold heavenly warrior who controls the profound text of the space, even if Gongyang Yiwen has confidence in herself, she dare not say that she can kill him.


    But now Lu Feng, who is in control of the space mystery, is standing still, not moving in the face of his own attack. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The arrows shot by the Wushen Bow were not so easy to block.


    Under her gaze, the arrow arrived in front of Lu Feng in a flash.


    Gongyang Yiwen was already sneer again and again, at such a close distance, even if Lu Feng had any means, it was impossible to stop the arrow shot by her Wushen Bow. Of


    But when she thought she would definitely be able to shoot Lu Feng, the arrow suddenly stopped advancing.


    "what?"


    Gongyang Yiwen was shocked, and had not figured out what was going on, Lu Feng stretched out his hand at this time, and took the arrow in his hand.


    "This is impossible!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen, who was already shocked when the arrow stopped, was now even more frightened.


    The arrow shot by his own witch **** bow was actually held in Lu Feng''s hand. How could this be possible?


    That''s the arrow shot by the witch **** bow!


    "It seems that you only have this ability!"


    "If it is beyond words!"


    Lu Feng shook his head, hard in his hands.


    "Om!"


    The arrow shot by Wushen Bow buzzed, followed by a ��click��, and the arrow broke.


    "puff!"


    The arrow fired by Wushen Bow is closely connected to Gongyang Yiwen. Now it is crushed by Lu Feng, and Gongyang Yiwen has also received some backlash.


    "Lu Feng!"


    These two words were called out by Gong Yang Yiwen through gritted teeth.


    But now she didn''t dare to shoot at Lu Feng again, the arrows shot by Wu Shen Gong were crushed by Lu Feng, which made her unclear about Lu Feng''s strength.


    She didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "Hide in the void in front of you with the space mysterious text, lock the space, and block the advance of that arrow."


    Gong Yangxu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, you just used the space mystery to block this arrow. Is it possible that you really think that you can deal with the two of us with this kind of cultivation?"


    Previously, it was said that Lu Feng was killed, but now Gong Yang Xu had no plans to do so.


    Since his family knows about their own affairs, he and Gongyang Yiwen can''t kill Lu Feng, who is in control of the space Xuanwen and has reached the power of the Sovereign Triple Heaven.


    "To deal with you two?"


    Lu Feng looked at them, shook his head, and said: "You guys think too much, I have no plans to deal with you two, because I plan to..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng''s face turned cold and said, "Kill you!"


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue."


    Holding a dry sword in his hand, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and he appeared again to the right of Gongyang Yiwen.


    "Fifth sword!"


    There is no pause, it is directly the most powerful sword of Zhenwu Sword Art.


    "Buddhism!"


    As a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, Gongyang Yiwen''s reaction ability is still very fast.


    As soon as Lu Feng''s sword fell, he used martial arts techniques.


    boom!


    Behind Gongyang Yiwen, a huge phantom witch **** bow appeared.


    The phantom quickly condenses into substance.


    boom!


    Sword Qi hit the huge witch **** bow behind Gong Yang Yiwen.


    "Om!"


    The terrifying energy shock made the surrounding space hum and tremble crazily.


    Immediately afterwards, there were black vortexes.


    The space has been shattered!


    "Condensation!"


    After Wu Dao Faxiang successfully blocked Lu Feng''s attack, Gongyang Yiwen immediately launched an attack.


    She used the space rules she controlled to quickly seal the space, and wanted to lock in Lu Feng in this space.


    "broken!"


    On the control of space, Lu Feng is not afraid of Gongyang Yiwen at all.


    When Gong Yang Yiwen blocked the space, she directly used the rules of space under her control to crush the blockade of Gong Yang Yiwen.


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, Gongyang Yiwen''s face became ugly.


    "Sorcerer God Jue, Die Soul!"


    But at this moment, Gong Yang Xu, who hadn''t taken a shot on one side, suddenly shot, and his figure quickly flashed to Lu Feng''s side and hit him with a palm.


    The palm prints condensed into a gray sickle in the void, slashing towards Lu Feng.


    "Do you want to attack my soul?"


    "Then I will let you see, what is the real soul attack!"


    "The power of the emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying soul power permeated Lu Feng''s body and quickly condensed into a five-clawed golden dragon in the void.


    In the sound of the dragon, the five-clawed golden dragon wobbled its tail and directly hit the sickle formed by the attack of Gong Yang Xu''s soul.


    Click!


    The sickle shattered, and the five-clawed golden dragon was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Gong Yang Xu, with a pale face, quickly controlled his body away from the attack range of the Golden Dragon.


    "Soul suppression!"


    With a move, Lu Feng controlled the purple-golden ��soul�� mysterious text on the forehead of the five-clawed golden dragon, releasing a terrifying force of shock and pressing towards Gong Yang Xu.

 Chapter 1295： Three Arrows

    After the emperor''s power was upgraded, the forehead of the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of the soul of Lu Feng had the purple-golden ��soul�� character in mysterious text.


    It has not disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with this upgrade, he could feel that with this purple-golden "soul" character profound inscription, his power increased a lot when he displayed the emperor''s might.


    In particular, he can now control the emperor''s might to suppress the soul, which he could not control before.


    "boom!"


    The power of the horrible soul weighed on Gong Yang Xu with horrible fluctuations.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yang Xu snorted directly, and his whole body seemed to be shaken by a sledgehammer.


    He felt that his soul didn''t belong to him anymore, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "cut!"


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye he came to Gong Yang Xu''s side and cut it down with a sword.


    "Zhu Zi An dare!"


    When Gong Yang Yiwen yelled when she saw it, she opened the witch **** bow in her hand and shot directly at Lu Feng.


    The speed of the arrow was very fast, and it had reached the left of Lu Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Damn it!


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, had to stop attacking Gong Yang Xu, turned around and cut the arrow flying.


    Although it was only a delay, it interrupted Lu Feng''s suppression of Gong Yang Xu''s soul and made Gong Yang Xu react.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gong Yang Xu was so angry that he took out a gray-red long knife from the storage ring and slashed it against Lu Feng.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Lu Feng jumped away, avoiding the knife.


    "call out!"


    But as soon as he was standing, there was a cracking sound in his ear.


    Gong Yang Yiwen shot an arrow from the witch **** bow.


    At the same time, Ram Xu''s attack struck again.


    As long as Lu Feng blocks the arrow, Gong Yang Xu''s attack will be able to keep up, drag him, and then Gong Yang Yiwen''s attack will come again.


    Lu Feng knows his current situation very well.


    His figure flickered, using the space mysterious text to avoid the colleague with this arrow, and then using the three steps to jump into the space to avoid Ram Xu''s attack.


    But not yet firmly established, the attack of the two men came again.


    Lu Feng frowned. Under this circumstance, his combat effectiveness simply could not be displayed.


    Let him fight with Gong Yang Xu and Gong Yang Yiwen in close combat, he is really not afraid.


    Because he has great confidence in the methods he controls.


    But now it happened that Gong Yang Yiwen was attacking from a distance, not close at all.


    The spatial method that Lu Feng mastered himself would bring some spatial fluctuations every time he used it. If it was for a warrior below the Holy Venerable, it would still be no problem.


    Because the martial artist of this realm does not control the space rules, even if he can feel it, he can''t do much.


    But not for the saint martial artist, the saint martial artist can predict where you will appear based on spatial fluctuations.


    This is why every time Lu Feng''s body flashes, Gong Yang Yiwen''s witch **** bow shoots arrows.


    If this continues, even if he can guarantee that he will not be injured, he cannot guarantee that he will not be held back.


    Once dragged, it is easy to have various problems, after all, he doesn''t know how strong the Wu Clan is.


    If it is held back and other masters of the Wu clan come, then he will be more ill-fortuned.


    Must be a quick fight!


    "Dare to be distracted by fighting me?"


    When Lu Feng was thinking about this, Gong Yang Xu suddenly rushed over, struck him with a knife and cut it off.


    "escape!"


    However, although Lu Feng was distracted, he still focused his mind on the battle. When Gong Yang Xu came, his figure had already escaped.


    "Damn it!"


    Gong Yang Xu shouted angrily, and his heart was very irritable.


    It was too exhausting to deal with a Holy Venerable who was proficient in space mysterious texts.


    Even if they find an opportunity to attack, they can evade it instantly through the space mysterious text, letting your attack fail.


    "Hold him, I used the three arrows of the wizard **** to shoot him!"


    At this time, Gongyang Yiwen''s solemn voice came.


    "Sorcerer God Three Arrows?"


    When Gong Yang Xu heard it, his heart was frozen.


    The Three Arrows of the Witch God is the highest martial skill controlled by Gong Yang Yiwen and the highest level of the Witch Clan.


    Reached the peak of the holy rank.


    Its power is even more terrifying, and it is rumored that even if it is compared with the subordinate martial arts of the **** level, it will not fall behind in the slightest.


    In the entire Wu clan, there is only one martial skill of this level.


    Only Gongyang Yiwen successfully practiced the Wizard of Sorcerer Three Arrows, but he has not yet reached the peak.


    The rest have never succeeded in cultivation.


    However, the use of the three arrows of the witch **** also has a lot of side effects, which will greatly deplete the mental power of Gong Yang Yiwen, and make her weakened within a period of time.


    In this state, although Gongyang Yiwen is still a martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, her combat effectiveness is only the peak of the semi-sage.


    Fighting at the same level, if the witch **** Three Arrows can''t shoot the enemy, then the ram Yiwen can only wait to die.


    For Gong Yang Yiwen, the use of this sword tactic is a life-and-death battle!


    It is conceivable how deeply Gongyang Yiwen''s murderous intentions towards Lu Feng are.


    "Okay, I will hold Lu Feng, you are going to prepare three arrows of the wizard god!"


    Ram Xu said solemnly.


    "Hold me? Just you? I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he quickly approached him, turning the sword in his hand and cutting it down.


    "Zheng!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s ability to react was still there. When Lu Feng''s sword was cut down, his long sword was blocked by the crossbar in his hand.


    "The power of the emperor."


    "Soul suppression!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng waved his left hand, controlling the emperor''s might and directly suppressing Gong Yang Xu''s head.


    "Huh, do you think this deity will fall twice by the same means?"


    Gong Yang Xu sneered, his body was filled with jet black gas, enveloping his soul.


    Hum!


    The five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s power slammed into Gong Yang Xu''s body, but there was only a buzzing sound, which did not make Gong Yang Xu unconscious again.


    "Soul martial arts?"


    Lu Feng frowned, which had disrupted his plan.


    He wanted to attack Gong Yang Xu with a sword in his hand to distract him, and then use the emperor''s might to attack Gong Yang Xu''s soul, causing Gong Yang Xu to suffer.


    Kill it with the last sword!


    However, he did not expect that Gong Yang Xu had not displayed a soul martial skill just now, but now he displayed a soul martial skill.


    And depending on the level of the soul martial arts, at least there is a Saint-level mid-range.


    Or it is impossible to withstand the suppression of the upgraded imperial power.


    "Lu Feng, can''t you think of it?"


    Gong Yang Xu sneered and said, "You can''t imagine that this deity also possesses soul martial arts!"


    "Now, what else do you have?"


    Although he said that, Gong Yang Xu didn''t dare to care at all in his heart, and he was 70% of his mind controlling soul martial arts.


    Before, he was too confident in the power of his own soul and did not use soul martial arts. In the end, if it weren''t for Gong Yang Yiwen to rescue him, he was now a corpse.

 Chapter 1296： I have many methods

    "I am more capable than you think!"


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Xu, sneered, and said, "The Purple Thunder Heaven Formation!"


    When the sound fell, nine thunder mysterious texts suddenly appeared in the sky, quickly fusing together and turning into a terrifying mysterious formation.


    The Purple Thunder Sky Formation is only an Earth-level profound formation, and Lu Feng needs to use many methods to arrange it before.


    But after arriving at the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, he arranged the Purple Thunder Heaven Formation again, and it was easy to succeed.


    And the power will definitely be stronger than before.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the void, and a purple golden dragon flew.


    Under Lu Feng''s control, it reached his hands at an extremely fast speed.


    "go with."


    Lu Feng directly beat Jinlong at Gong Yang Xu.


    "Small bugs fight me hard, too?"


    Gong Yang Xu sneered, not afraid of Lu Feng''s purple golden dragon at all.


    He could clearly feel that this purple golden dragon looked awe-inspiring, but in fact it did not threaten him at all.


    "boom!"


    Just as Gong Yang Xu thought, the purple golden dragon struck his body with lightning, and did not cause any harm to him and then disappeared completely.


    "Lu Feng, are you embarrassed to use this skill?" Gong Yang Xu said with disdain.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I hope you can say that later!"


    "Ok?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Feng''s words, but at this moment his body trembled suddenly, and a very terrifying numbness appeared on the surface of his body.


    "what?"


    Gong Yang Xu was shocked and hurriedly lowered his head to look at his body. Only then did he see that on the surface of his body, he did not know when it was stained with a lot of purple light.


    These purple rays were emitting lightning, paralyzing his body.


    "Damn it!"


    "Lu Feng, you give me yin hands!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared at Lu Feng.


    If he didn''t know that Lu Feng did it, it would be really useless.


    When Lu Feng heard Gong Yang Xu''s words, he just smiled coldly. Although the purple golden dragon was not powerful enough to injure Gong Yang Xu in the Four Heavens of the Lord, the lightning it carried was enough to temporarily paralyze him.


    And this is my chance!


    "Soul suppression!"


    Lu Feng seized this good opportunity to control the emperor''s coercion again.


    boom!


    The five-clawed golden dragon appeared again and swooped down at Ram Xu.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, even if my body is paralyzed by your insidious move, don''t want to suppress me with your soul."


    Gong Yang Xu sneered, and once again used his soul martial arts.


    Hum!


    Exactly the same as before, the soul suppression driven by the five-clawed golden dragon was once again blocked.


    However, the difference is that Lu Feng showed a sneer on his face at this time, and said: "Gong Yang Xu, you said don''t want to suppress you with your soul anymore? Then I will let you see how I continue to suppress you with my soul. !"


    "Electricity!"


    Lu Feng quickly made a few handprints with both hands, and thunder and lightning appeared.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled these thunder and lightning mysterious texts and shot them at Gongyang Xu.


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he even sneered again and again, saying: "Your method is useless, these thunder and lightning mysterious texts can''t get close to my body at all."


    "boom!"


    As his voice fell, his true energy surged and condensed into a protective shield in front of him.


    Although this protective cover was useless for the five-claw golden dragon made by the emperor''s power, it was enough to block the thunder and lightning.


    "Zizi."


    As he thought, Thunder Xuanwen hit the protective cover, making a harsh sound.


    "Hahaha."


    Gong Yang Xu laughed when he saw him, and said, "Lu Feng, what do you have to do now?"


    At the same time, the ram Yiwen who was preparing on the other side was also a masterpiece, exuding a terrifying aura, and the witch **** bow in her hand was full of killing intent.


    "means?"


    Lu Feng looked at the protective shield in front of Gong Yang Xu, and when he turned his right hand, a purple light shot out from his fingers and entered the thunder and lightning mysterious texts.


    "Crack."


    Then there was a broken sound.


    "what is this?"


    When Gong Yang Xu heard it, he quickly checked his protective cover, but he did not find any broken parts in his protective cover.


    This made him even more puzzled. The protective cover was okay, so how did this broken sound come from?


    "Zizi."


    But at this moment, the harsh thunder and lightning sound came again.


    And it is louder than before.


    "Ok?"


    Ram Xu frowned.


    "what!"


    At the next moment, Gong Yang Xu suddenly let out a scream, and the purple light on the surface of his body at first did not know when all turned into thunder and lightning mysterious text.


    The numbness and tingling sensation brought by the lightning instantly flooded Ram Xu''s body and his head.


    Even his soul trembled.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gong Yang Xu reacted, and Lu Feng used the purple light that his body had just had to get the purple thunder and lightning mysterious text.


    Although I don''t know how Lu Feng did it.


    But Gong Yang Xu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "town!"


    Lu Feng seized this opportunity and controlled the five-clawed golden dragon that was transformed by the emperor''s power to dive down frantically.


    boom!


    The impact of the five-clawed golden dragon on Gong Yang Xu''s soul martial arts, the cracking sound of ��click�� came.


    His soul martial arts trembled and became illusory!


    Lu Feng did not stop, and once again controlled the five-clawed golden dragon and ran into it.


    boom!


    "Crack!"


    After a loud noise, a more pronounced cracking sound came, and Gong Yang Xu''s entire face turned pale.


    He wanted to control his soul martial arts like crazy, and wanted to keep his soul martial arts from breaking.


    But the thunder and lightning mysterious text on his body is constantly numbing his body, let alone controlling his soul power, even if he wants to use his true energy to drive the thunder and lightning mysterious text on his body, it is an impossible thing.


    "go with!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the five-clawed golden dragon transformed by the emperor''s might rushed past again.


    "Do not!"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and his panic was extreme.


    He wanted to do something very much, but he couldn''t do anything now, and he couldn''t even show his martial arts.


    He could only watch the five-clawed golden dragon rushing towards him.


    "Om!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon slammed into it, and with a bang, the defense composed of Gong Yang Xu''s soul martial arts was completely shattered.


    The five-clawed golden dragon fought against Huanglong, right in the heart of Ram Xu''s soul.


    "boom!"


    There was also a loud noise in Gong Yang Xu''s head, and then his whole body was stunned, his face pale.


    His soul was once again suppressed by the five-clawed golden dragon of the Emperor''s Mighty Hua Clan.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng was holding a sword, his figure flashing, and he aimed at Gong Yang Xu and cut it down!


    The sharp sword energy ran across the sky, already locked on Gong Yang Xu''s body.


    At this time, even if he could recover, he could not dodge.


    "Sorcerer God Three Arrows."


    "The wind kills the arrow!"

 Chapter 1297： Wind Kill Arrow

    "Sorcerer God Three Arrows."


    "The wind kills the arrow!"


    The cold voice of Gongyang Yiwen suddenly came.


    "Woo~"


    In the next instant, the sound of a child crying from this space was unusually infiltrating.


    Immediately afterwards, the violent wind blows, and the world on this side becomes dark and colorless.


    In Gongyang Yiwen''s hand, holding the witch **** bow, a dark gray sharp arrow was on the bowstring, which had already locked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s brows were frowned, and this aura made him instantly horrified. He had no doubt that if he didn''t stop the arrow, he would definitely die!


    But if he blocks this arrow, Gong Yang Xu can once again escape from the suppression of his imperial power. Next time he wants to use this method to suppress his soul, but it is not that simple.


    Turning his head to look at Gongyang Yiwen, Lu Feng saw that although Gongyang Yiwen was ready to attack, the arrow had not been shot yet.


    "There is still time!"


    "Fight!"


    The decision flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he did not stop his attack to organize the defense against Gong Yang Yiwen''s sword. On the contrary, he accelerated the speed of cutting towards Gong Yang Xu.


    "court death!"


    Gongyang Yiwen sneered when she saw it.


    Lu Feng and himself are both Sage Venerable Triple Heaven warriors. If he gives up on attacking Gong Yang Xu and chooses to organize defenses, he may be able to block his attacks by relying on the mysterious means he controls.


    But now he actually chooses to continue attacking Ram Xu, isn''t this looking for death?


    Moreover, once the Sorcerer God Three Arrows locked the enemy, the enemy would definitely not be able to dodge, only hard-wired.


    Even Gong Yang Xu of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable would not dare to insist on it without preparing. Now Lu Feng would definitely die if he did this!


    As for Gong Yang Xu whose soul is now suppressed facing Lu Feng''s attack, Gong Yang Yiwen is not worried at all.


    Gong Yang Xu is a martial artist of the Four Heavens, even if he is beheaded by Lu Feng with a single sword, he will be severely injured at most, and he cannot be directly beheaded.


    But for himself, there was enough time for Lu Feng to die under his three arrows of the witch god.


    At that time, Gong Yang Xu will pay the price of serious injury, but it can be exchanged for Lu Feng''s life, very worthwhile!


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s sword slashed on Gong Yang Xu''s body accurately.


    "puff!"


    Gong Yang Xu directly vomited blood, and his body flew out several kilometers, turning into a small black shadow in the void.


    But Lu Feng frowned when he saw it, and said in a low voice: "The clothes on his body turned out to be Saint Grade defensive soft armor, which is a miscalculation."


    Although it flew several kilometers away, for a warrior in the realm of Lu Feng, he could still clearly see Gong Yang Xu.


    Under this sword, Gong Yang Xu was seriously injured in an instant.


    There is no fighting power!


    But Lu Feng was not satisfied at all. With the sword he just made, he was sure to kill.


    As long as he hits Gongyang Xu, he will definitely die!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count that Ram Xu was wearing a saint-level defensive soft armor, which made him very helpless.


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    The cold voice of Ram Yiwen came.


    "Woo~"


    On the witch **** bow in her hand, a more permeating voice came out.


    The bowstring was also stretched by her, and on that arrow, there was a gray vortex condensing, sending out huge suction.


    The dark energy that emerged from nowhere was instantly sucked in by this gray vortex.


    At the same time, the originally dark and colorless sky on this side was instantly clear.


    "go with!"


    At this moment, Gong Yang Yiwen let go, and the wind-killing arrow on the witch god''s bow locked on Lu Feng and broke through the air.


    "Woohoo~"


    The penetrating voice came with the wind killing arrows.


    "boom!"


    When it reached a normal distance, the Wind Killing Arrow suddenly exploded and turned into a violent wind to sweep over, completely sealing the space around Lu Feng.


    However, the space within the reach of the gust of wind was instantly flooded with the power of space cutting, madly swallowing Lu Feng''s body.


    "forest!"


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn, and his hands quickly made handprints.


    These handprints instantly condensed in the void into a mysterious initial prose: Lin!


    When the word ��Lin�� was condensed in Xuanwen, there was a breath of life around Lu Feng��s body.


    These life auras were poured into those space-cutting powers, and the space-cutting powers that originally had killing intent were instantly infested by these life auras, and there was no killing intent on them anymore.


    It is replaced by a strong breath of life.


    And this breath of life is still growing crazily, flooding the space shrouded in wind at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Once the entire space is occupied, the gust of wind has no meaning.


    Standing in the center, Lu Feng saw his original Profound Text flooding the windy space, but there was no smile on his face, instead his brows were frowned.


    This is abnormal!


    If this is the full power of Wind Killing Arrow, then why would Gong Yang Xu choose to hold him alone and give Gong Yang Yiwen enough time to use the three arrows of the witch god.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Gong Yang Xu that he was wearing a saintly low-grade defensive soft armor, he had now become a corpse.


    Before choosing to hold him back, even if he didn''t know that he might become a corpse, Gong Yang Xu must have had a very bad plan.


    That is enough to prove that the power of the three arrows of the wizard **** is absolutely terrifying!


    "This is absolutely not right!"


    Lu Feng''s brows became tighter. The whole person was in an absolute offensive state. Once he found anything wrong, he would definitely use various methods.


    The violent wind space was still infested by the breath of life brought by the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'', and it was basically completely flooded.


    Gongyang Yiwen, who was standing outside the space, saw it and smiled coldly, and said: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, the initial Xuanwen is indeed not simple. In the blink of an eye, the power of space cutting brought by Wind Kill Arrow It''s all useless."


    "But unfortunately, if you think that this is the true power of Wind Kill Arrow, then you are very wrong!"


    "Next, the deity will let you see, the real power of wind killing arrows!"


    "fantasy!"


    With an angry shout, Gong Yang Yiwen violently opened the witch **** bow in her hand.


    At the same time, the violent wind space has also changed, following the full witch **** bow, it once again turned into a wind killing arrow.


    Except for Lu Feng, everything in the space, including the initial Xuanwen of the word ��Lin��, has been carried together, becoming this new wind-killing arrow!


    In the end, the arrow of this wind-killing arrow turned out to be a mysterious text with the word "Lin"!


    It can even be said that Wind Killing Arrow not only has the original power, but also has the power of the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin''.


    The most important thing is that now this wind kills the arrow, only 50 meters away from Lu Feng!


    "Lu Feng, are you surprised to see this scene?"


    "You didn''t expect your initial Xuanwen to become my attack method!"


    "Next, die!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen''s mocking laughter carried a cold killing intent.

 Chapter 1298： Quasi-God Battle

    "dead!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen shouted angrily, and the Wind Kill Arrow shot from a distance less than 50 meters from Lu Feng.


    With a sound of ��shoo��, it came to Lu Feng��s eyes.


    "Weak water sinks everything."


    "Weak Water Sword Art, get up!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Feng did not hesitate to use the Weak Water Sword Art.


    ''boom! With a sound, a long river of thousands of miles appeared between heaven and earth, wrapping Lu Feng in it.


    boom!


    The wind killing arrow hit the weak water river.


    Chi Chi!


    The wind killing arrow shot into the weak water river, but soon it stopped.


    "what?"


    When Gongyang Yiwen saw this scene, her face changed in shock, and said, "You are actually proficient in God-level sword arts!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sword tactic that can transform the sword tactic into a real thing is the god-level sword tactic.


    The god-level swordsmanship occupies the pinnacle of the Kyushu Continent. Compared with the ordinary swordsmanship, its power is a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    "Ahem."


    "That''s not a god-level sword art!"


    "That is one of the three taboo swords of Wuzhou Jianzong''s Weak Water Sword Art. The Sacred High Grade Sword Art can transform Weak Shuihe. Although it is not a God Grade Sword Art, it is not less powerful than the weaker God Grade Sword Art. Tactics."


    "In terms of power, it should be of the same level as the Three Arrows of the Wizard God."


    The badly injured Gong Yang Xu came back a little bit and got to Gong Yang Yiwen''s side.


    "So, behind Lu Feng is the Jianzong of Wuzhou?" Gongyang Yiwen frowned and said, "How strong is this Jianzong? Is it strong?"


    Gongyang Yiwen didn''t understand the affairs of Wuzhou and had never heard of Jianzong.


    "The Sword Sect was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. It is impossible for Lu Feng to be from the Sword Sect." Gong Yang Xu shook his head and said: "The top priority now is not to think about this, but to think about how to do it. Kill Lu Feng who controls the Weak Water Sword Art!"


    "Humph."


    Gong Yang Yiwen snorted coldly, and said coldly: "If his sword tactic is a true god-level sword tactic, I will give in three points."


    "But his sword art is not a god-level sword art, then facing me there is only a dead end!"


    "Crack!"


    It''s just that she just fell silent when she heard a cracking sound.


    "Ok?"


    Gongyang Yiwen and Gongyang Xu frowned, and their eyes immediately focused on the Wind Killing Arrow.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng held a sword in his hand and cut it down at the wind killing arrow in front of him. The weak river rushed forward and hit the wind killing arrow.


    "boom."


    Wind Kill Arrow was directly smashed by Weak Water Sword Art.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    When Gong Yang Yiwen saw that her complexion changed drastically, her wind-killing arrow power was already very great, not to mention that the power of Lu Feng''s original Xuanwen was taken as her own and turned into a part of her power.


    How could it be smashed by Lu Feng with a sword?


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack."


    Lu Feng fixed his eyes on Gong Yang Yiwen, with an icy smile at the corner of his mouth, and swung his sword in his hand. The Weak River beside him immediately began to change.


    Transformed into a huge dragon, swallowing towards Gong Yang Yiwen.


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong roared and left with the momentum of swallowing the sky.


    Qi Ji locks the ram Yiwen, she can''t get back!


    Gongyang Yiwen''s face is even more ugly, she can feel the power of this dragon, if she is hit, she will definitely die!


    "Sorcerer God Three Arrows, electric kill arrows!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen is holding the witch **** bow, pulling the bowstring full, forming a silver-white arrow in the middle.


    The arrow is filled with electricity.


    "call out!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen let go, and the electric kill arrow came through the air.


    A long lightning bolt was brought up in the void, and the air made a piercing sound of''Zi Zi''.


    boom!


    The electric killing arrow hit the dragon that was transformed into a weak water river.


    Roar!


    Jiaolong cried out, and the tendency to swallow Gongyang Yiwen was a stop.


    After all, the dragon is transformed by a weak river, and the river conducts electricity, which increases the power of electric arrows by several times out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yang Yiwen sneered and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, don''t you think that the three arrows of the Wizard God has this arrow!"


    "Your Weak Water Sword Art is good. It can transform Weak Water River into an entity, but even weak water can conduct electricity. The deity would like to thank you so much that the power of my electric killing arrows has increased several times!"


    "Therefore, the deity will hold your soul over and let you feel the deity''s ��thank you��."


    Speaking of the last two words, Gongyang Yiwen''s eyes were cruel.


    "Raiden? Do you really think your so-called electric kill arrow can deal with me?"


    Lu Feng smiled coldly and said: "I will let you see, what is real thunder and lightning!"


    "Purple Thunder Sky Formation!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thunder and Lightning Xuanwen condensed in the world, leading this side of the world to thunder bursts, lightning tumbling in the thundercloud.


    "ridiculous!"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he snorted and said, "Lu Feng, do you really think that your so-called thunder and electric energy is dealing with electric killing arrows?"


    The mighty Ram Xu of the Purple Thunder Sky Formation is naturally very clear.


    Because just now he was hit by this purple thunder formation.


    But that was because he didn''t expect that there would be a trick left by Lu Feng in it. If he had thought of this before, it would be impossible for him to be caught by the power of the purple thunder formation.


    Gong Yang Yiwen also sneered.


    As a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, she can naturally feel the power of this formation.


    If she wants to use an adjective to describe it, it is: vulnerable!


    "Control mine!"


    Lu Feng ignored the disdain of Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, he used his own power of thunder control.


    "Rumble."


    I saw the lightning from the sky whizzing down and got into Lu Feng''s hands.


    "melt!"


    Lu Feng flipped his hands and used his lightning control ability to merge the lightning into the flood dragon that was transformed into a weak water sword art.


    Roar!


    The Jiaolong cried out again, and it sounded a bit more miserable than just an electric kill arrow shot.


    Gongyang Yiwen and Gongyang Xu both frowned when they heard this. What kind of operation was Lu Feng?


    It was only natural for him to attack the Flood Dragon that the weak water sword art had turned into, because he was Lu Feng''s enemy.


    But Lu Feng, why would you attack this dragon yourself?


    Isn''t this destroying your own sword art?


    Gongyang Yiwen has lived for so many years, but this is the first time I have seen this.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, the Jiaolong suddenly roared again.


    But this time it wasn''t a scream, but Longwei with horror inside.


    Under the gazes of Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, the weak river that was originally just a flood dragon turned into a real dragon with purple lines!


    The body is still filled with dragons!


    More importantly, Gong Yang Yiwen could clearly see that the purple lines on the real dragon turned out to be lightning bolts.


    The flood dragon turned into by the weak water river unexpectedly merged with lightning and became the real dragon with purple lines on its body now.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon had a mouth, and swallowed the electric killing arrow in one mouthful.


    "what?"


    "how can that be!!!"


    Gongyang Yiwen was stunned.


    Electricity... Why was the electric killing arrow swallowed?

 Chapter 1299： The Three Arrows of the Wizard of Sorcerer!

    Just now Feng Shajian was chopped up by Ram Yiwen, but she couldn''t accept it now.


    The power of his own electric kill arrow is huge, it is several times that of the wind kill arrow, and the dragon that can transform the weak water river just now screams bitterly. How could it be swallowed in an instant?


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and the real dragon flew and rushed directly to Gongyang Yiwen.


    Gong Yang Yiwen wanted to evade, but there was no chance to evade at all, she could only watch the real dragon rushing over.


    boom!


    In a loud noise, the real dragon slammed into Gongyang Yiwen and Gongyang Xu.


    puff!


    The two vomited blood together and flew out.


    "cover!"


    Lu Feng did not stay, but controlled the real dragon to turn into a weak river again, taking advantage of the injuries of Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen, and directly enveloped them in it.


    In an instant, the weak water power emitted by the weak water crazily eroded their bodies.


    "Asshole!"


    Both Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen were injured, especially Gongyang Xu, who was severely injured by Lu Feng at the beginning, and now he is attacked again.


    Even if his realm is the Four Heavens of the Lord, he still can''t stand it.


    Not to mention, it is still eroded by these weak water forces.


    You know, even the emperor dare not try the real weak water power.


    That weak water sank everything is more than just a word.


    Fortunately, the Weak Water River that Lu Feng''s Weak Water Sword Art phantom has contained weak water power that cannot be compared to the real weak water power. Otherwise, the two of them are now more fortunate.


    "Buddhism!"


    Gong Yang Xu shouted angrily, and behind him quickly condensed an ancestor of the witch clan.


    The tremendous power brought by the Fa-xiang immediately shook the surrounding weak water rivers, and those weak water forces were also driven out by the Fa-xiang, and could no longer cause any harm to Gong Yang Xu.


    Gong Yang Yiwen, who is beside Gong Yang Xu, is sheltered by the power of Gong Yang Xu''s Faxiang, and those weak water powers can no longer cause any harm to her.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that you are indeed a very powerful opponent."


    "In the realm of the Sovereign Triple Heaven, I have never admired anyone, because of this realm of warriors, no one can stop my witch **** Sanjian."


    "But today you blocked the two arrows in front of me, so you deserve my respect."


    "However, it''s just over here."


    Looking up at Lu Feng standing in the weak water, Gongyang Yiwen said: "The next arrow is the most powerful arrow among the three arrows of the Wizard God, and it is also a sure-kill arrow."


    "I once used this arrow to severely injure the old immortal thing of the dynasty, forcing him to go back to his dynasty from the northern grassland in a dingy manner.


    "Today, it is your honor to die by this arrow of mine!"


    "Sorcerer God Three Arrows, Killing God Arrow!"


    On the side of Gongyang Yiwen, the witch **** bow in her hand was once again full of bowstrings and shot towards Lu Feng.


    call out!


    Break the air!


    But in the air, there is no arrow coming.


    "Om!"


    But the next moment, Lu Feng''s body trembled, his eyes began to blur, and an ancient execution ground appeared in his mind!


    He became a criminal and was suppressed on the execution ground.


    Around the execution ground, there was a violent wind, blowing the surrounding space to pieces.


    Right above the execution ground, lightning flashed and thundered and turned into a minefield.


    ��Boom! ��


    A huge purple lightning fell from the sky and landed on Lu Feng''s head.


    The pain instantly filled his mind.


    Lu Feng wanted to scream, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    ''woo woo woo woo. ��


    The violent wind hits, with the terrifying power of space cutting, frantically cutting Lu Feng''s body.


    More tearing power entered his mind, frantically tearing his soul, tearing his soul to pieces.


    Lu Feng desperately wanted to control his body and his soul defense, but he couldn''t do anything at all. He could only endure the severe pain from his body and soul.


    Not even screaming!


    Soon, he felt that his spirit had been completely sluggish, and his eyelids seemed to be extremely important, unable to open them.


    But at this moment, he seemed to see a passage appearing underground.


    Inside the passage is another piece of sky.


    The dark sky, the desolate earth, far away, there is a blood sun.


    Yinghong horizon, like blood.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the earth changed, and a dimly yellow road appeared on the desolate earth.


    At the end of the road, a simple black stone bridge appeared.


    A stone tablet stands in front of the bridge, which reads: Huangquan Road will do nothing to bridge students.


    Beside the stone tablet, are there strange sounds, miserable crying, wild laughter, and begging for mercy.


    Very oozing!


    "Huangquan Road? Naihe Bridge?"


    "Is this going to hell?"


    Lu Feng''s thoughts were vague, and he felt that there was an attraction on the road, pulling him up.


    The depths of his consciousness kept telling him that it was not the place he should go.


    He has resisted this attraction, wanting to follow the depths of his consciousness and not go where he shouldn''t be.


    But his soul is uncontrollable, walking down the road step by step.


    One year, two years, five years, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years...


    Lu Feng didn''t know how long he had walked on Huangquan Road. He only knew that after too long and too long, he finally reached the end of Huangquan Road.


    He took his steps and stepped onto the Naihe Bridge.


    Just after nine steps, his soul suddenly stopped, and four large characters suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    Lu Feng looked at these four characters with a look of confusion, but he whispered: "The might of the emperor."


    "boom!!!"


    When these four words fell, a loud noise suddenly rang from heaven and earth.


    The loud voice made the vaguely thoughtful Lu Feng suddenly awake. He found that he was still on the execution ground, but the surroundings had changed.


    The passage is gone, Huangquan Road is gone, but the bridge is gone.


    The whistling wind around was crazily broken, and there was an even more infiltrating ��woo woo woo�� sound, as if the wind was resisting breaking.


    The lightning and thunder in the sky shattered instantly, and the sky was clear in the blink of an eye!


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing sound in Lu Feng''s mind, making him instantly understand what was going on.


    "The power of the emperor."


    "Soul attack."


    Lu Feng, who was still on the execution ground, showed a smile on his face and murmured in a low voice: "It turns out that the third arrow of the Three Arrows of the Wizard God is a soul attack. Kill!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Yiwen Gongyang, Yiwen Gongyang, you never thought that I would not be afraid of any soul attacks at all!"


    "If you, the Sorcerer God Three Arrows, change to a martial artist from the Four Heavens, you have a chance to kill him, but unfortunately, you met me."


    "Now, your witch **** Three Arrows should be broken!"


    "boom!"

 Chapter 1300： Are you going to fight for life and death? I should you!

    "boom!"


    After a loud noise, Lu Feng''s head suddenly flew out of the five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s power, and went directly into the clear sky.


    "boom!"


    After Jinlong got in, heaven and earth suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Feng''s consciousness flickered, and he had once again returned to the place where he and Gong Yang Xu and Yi Wen fought.


    He is still weak in the river!


    In the world of execution just now, he had passed a hundred years and thousands of years, but in this real world, it was only a moment.


    "Gongyang Yiwen, your witch **** Three Arrows is of no use to me!"


    Opening his eyes, Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Yiwen and spoke slowly.


    "what!!!"


    "You...your consciousness is still sober??"


    Gongyang Yiwen retreated suddenly, her eyes looking at Lu Feng as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gongyang Yiwen and said lightly: "I have to say that the Three Arrows of the Witch God is a powerful killer move, but that is only for others, not for me!"


    If Lu Feng didn''t have the emperor''s power in his hand, he would definitely die in the situation just now!


    The third arrow of the Witch God Three Arrows, the Killing God Arrow, is a very, very powerful soul attack. Even if Lu Feng has the emperor''s power, he was caught in the beginning.


    But in the end, the emperor''s prestige is just like the introduction of Lu Feng''s system when he received the emperor''s prestige.


    The emperor''s might allows him to ignore any evil attacks.


    The Killing Arrow of the Three Arrows of the Wizard God, strictly speaking, is a type of evil attack.


    Because soul attacks are often evil attacks.


    Just like Killing God Arrow, trying to pull Lu Feng''s soul into Jiuyou Hell, this is an attack that evil Dao martial artists can use.


    But the emperor''s might did not disappoint Lu Feng, and broke Gongyang Yiwen''s witch **** Three Arrows, allowing him to return to the real world.


    "puff!"


    Gong Yang Yiwen spouted a mouthful of blood, looked at Lu Feng''s eyes very confused, and muttered: "Who are you...Who are you?"


    "Why? Why are the Wizards of the Three Arrows useless to you? Why?"


    Gongyang Yiwen knew very well that if she couldn''t kill the enemy without using the Three Arrows of the Sorcerer God, she would be more fierce than good.


    Because the witch **** Three Arrows consumed too much, it consumed all her mind.


    In this case, she had no chance to attack others at all.


    For Lu Feng, it is absolutely impossible to let himself go.


    "I am Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the one who killed you today!"


    The Ganjiang Sword in his hand was glowing with cold light, and Lu Feng looked at Gongyang Yiwen coldly, but did not act on her, but turned to look at Gongyang Xu on the other side.


    Gong Yang Xu has used martial arts techniques since he was enveloped by the weak water river, but during this period, he did not launch any attacks.


    Even when Gong Yang Yiwen used the Killing Arrow to attack Lu Feng, he did not attack.


    He just used this time to cooperate with some pills to restore the serious injury in his body that had just been beaten by Lu Feng.


    The current Gongyang Xu has become a pinnacle of the Four Heavenly Warriors.


    "It''s you, Ram Xu!"


    Lu Feng stared at Gong Yang Xu, and said, "You said before that today I will definitely die."


    "Now I plan to return this to you, are you ready to keep it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Yang Xu smiled contemptuously and said: "Lu Feng, I admit that you are indeed very powerful. Before I was injured twice while I was not getting hurt."


    "Just this point alone, your strength is far surpassed by the average Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior."


    "I just blocked the Three Arrows of the Sorcerer God, and it made me have to look at you high. But a pity, don''t forget, I am a martial artist of the Holy Four Heavens, not a martial artist of the Holy Three Heavens!"


    "The difference between the early and mid-stage of the Lord is very different. Just now you took advantage of me to hurt me."


    "Behind, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    "The deity will let you see, what is the real Saint Venerable Four Heavenly Martial Artist. Of course..."


    After a short pause, Gong Yang Xu stared at Lu Feng and said, "The premise is that you have the courage to fight against the deity!"


    In the depths of Gong Yang Xu''s heart, he was still afraid of Lu Feng''s spatial metaphysics.


    As a powerful saint, before he didn''t have the kind of magical weapon that could completely solidify this space, he didn''t have any confidence in beheading Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng wanted to run, relying on the space mystery, it was too simple.


    Therefore, he needs Lu Feng to fight his life and death. Only in this way can he have the chance to kill Lu Feng.


    "You want a life and death battle?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Xu, smiled coldly, and said: "Okay, if you want a life and death battle, I will give you a life and death battle."


    "Today, the two of us do not distinguish between life and death. No one can leave from here. Whoever leaves and whose soul will be in Jiuyou, the martial arts can no longer be diligent, and no one can enter reincarnation forever!"


    "Gong Yang Xu, do you dare to answer what I said?"


    Lu Feng wanted to kill Gong Yang Xu, but there were also some problems.


    Gong Yang Xu is a warrior of the Four Heavens, and it goes without saying that his comprehension of the rules of space must far surpass Lu Feng.


    Even if Lu Feng controlled the space Xuanwen, he was not 100% sure to leave Gong Yang Xu who wanted to escape.


    Therefore, he also wanted to use these words to make Gong Yang Xu and his life and death battle.


    The methods he holds in his hands are not ordinary.


    As long as Gong Yang Xu dares to agree, he is 100% sure that he can kill a Ram Xu who can''t run!


    Gong Yang Xu''s expression changed slightly when he heard it. He did want to fight Lu Feng''s life and death, but in his heart, he just wanted to stop Lu Feng from being killed by himself.


    Let him respond to Lu Feng''s words just now, but he does not have the courage.


    After all, Lu Feng had too many methods, and after this period of time, he did not dare to underestimate Lu Feng.


    No matter how confident he was in his own strength, he was afraid of what Lu Feng could do to hurt himself.


    If he complies with this kind of words, he will be imprisoned in his martial arts.


    But soon he sneered and said: "What are you doing with such nonsense?"


    "Come on, fight!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s words sounded very passionate.


    But Lu Feng sneered and said: "Don''t dare to answer the battle of life and death and tell me about the battle of life and death?"


    "waste!"


    "Useless coward!"


    "Asshole!"


    After Gong Yang Xu shouted angrily, he rushed towards Lu Feng with a long knife.


    At the moment he left, he used his soul transmission to say to Gongyang Yiwen: "I will fight Lu Feng, you hurry up and restore your mind."


    "As long as your mind that was consumed by the Wizard God Three Arrows recovers, we still have a chance to kill Lu Feng."


    When Gongyang Yiwen heard this, her heart condensed. Gongyang Xu said to herself that he was telling herself that he didn''t have the confidence to kill Lu Feng!

 Chapter 1301： Gongyang Xu: You can’t have four initial Xuanwen [first more]

    You know, Gongyang Xu is a warrior of the four heavens!


    The difference between the realm of the sage, the early and the middle, and the middle and the later is no less than the difference between the peak of the emperor and the first heaven of the sage.


    Want to cross this realm to fight, the possibility is too low, too low.


    But thinking of the fight between herself and Lu Feng just now, Gongyang Yiwen could only smile wryly.


    Also, if Lu Feng were an ordinary Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior, he would have died thousands of times.


    How could it be like this, not only did he not die, but also let his witch **** three arrows fail.


    Glancing at Gong Yang Xu who was rushing over, Gong Yang Yiwen took a deep breath and immediately ran her practice to restore the mind she had just consumed.


    As long as he recovers and cooperates with Gong Yang Xu, there is still a chance to kill Lu Feng!


    "Witch God Jue, fight the mountains and rivers!"


    Gong Yang Xu arrived not far in front of Lu Feng, yelled, and banged his left hand with a fist.


    The punch was fierce, distorted the space, and took Lu Feng''s head straight.


    "Zhen Wu Jian Jue, the fifth sword."


    Lu Feng held a dry sword in his hand and chopped it down horizontally.


    boom!


    The sword slashed on Gong Yang Xu''s fist front, and Lu Feng retreated more than ten steps in a loud noise.


    Ram Xu also stepped back.


    This round of confrontation, Lu Feng lost.


    "cut!"


    Gong Yang Xu, who is in the shape of a cave, immediately followed Lu Feng, holding the long knife in his right hand, and slashing it down.


    Zizi!


    The sword air is like a rainbow, causing the surrounding space to make a harsh sound.


    "Broken Blade."


    Lu Feng lifted the sword diagonally in his hand, and shot out a half-half sword aura.


    boom!


    Jian Qi collided with Gong Yang Xu''s long knife.


    "Haha."


    "Lu Feng, you are fooled!"


    At the same time as they collided, Gong Yang Xu laughed, and the martial art form suddenly changed behind him, condensed into a sword energy, and fell on the sword energy that the broken blade turned into.


    Accompanied by a ��click��, the sword energy that the broken blade turned into shattered instantly.


    But the sword energy didn''t stay at all, on the contrary, it slashed towards Lu Feng at a faster speed.


    "Buzzing."


    At the same time, there was a buzzing sound in the air, shaking Lu Feng''s mind.


    Under Gong Yangxu''s gaze, his sword energy had already reached Lu Feng''s body. At this time, Lu Feng seemed to be stupid, motionless.


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he smiled coldly. He was very confident in his attack. Not only was it extremely powerful, but it also had a great impact on his mind.


    If Lu Feng was prepared, he would definitely be able to stop him, but he was not prepared, and he was beaten by himself by surprise, he would definitely die!


    "boom!"


    When the loud noise came, Lu Feng''s body had been smashed by the sword.


    "This����"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his brows were frowned. Although his sword energy had shattered Lu Feng''s body, how could he feel very strange.


    All this is too illusory, as if only the air was chopped by oneself!


    "Yu!"


    "universe!"


    "flood!"


    "shortage!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s low voice came from the sky.


    "what?"


    Gong Yang Xu suddenly raised his head, but he saw Lu Feng standing far away in another place.


    "Damn it!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was ugly, he thought Lu Feng was fooled, but he didn''t expect to be fooled!


    It was concealed by Lu Feng''s blindfold.


    "Om!"


    In the next instant, the space around Gongyang Xu suddenly trembled, and strange ripples appeared.


    "this is����"


    Gong Yang Xu felt these changes in the space, and his expression was puzzled. He constantly used the space rules he had comprehended to integrate into this space, wanting to know what happened.


    But in the end, no strange place was found, as if the space was normal.


    But how can the space in front of you be normal?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the space where fluctuations appeared suddenly exploded, and four mysterious words occupying four directions, which happened to block Gong Yang Xu inside.


    "Xuanwen?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned. Although he was not a Xuan Zhen master, he knew something about Xuan Wen.


    The four Xuanwen in front of them are much more complicated than the ordinary Xuanwen.


    "and many more����"


    Gong Yang Xu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "This is the original Xuanwen!"


    "Four initial Xuanwen!!!"


    "Lu Feng, you... can you use four initial profound texts at the same time?"


    "how can that be!"


    "No, it''s not just that. This is the original profound text owned by Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago!!!"


    Ram Xu''s eyes instantly filled with panic.


    He has lived for more than 10,000 years, and he is very clear about the major events in Yuzhou.


    He knew Zhou Qilin, and even more so that the emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, with the four initial Xuanwen in his hand, had no opponents throughout Yuzhou.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for those old things of the dynasty who used the dynasty''s luck, plus many masters to form a formation to surround Zhou Qilin.


    Zhou Qilin cannot be defeated!


    If Zhou Qilin was not defeated, the Ji dynasty had long been destroyed. Now it is not the Ji dynasty that monopolizes Yuzhou, but the ancient Zhou dynasty!


    But even if Zhou Qilin was defeated, no one would dare to say that Zhou Qilin was not strong enough.


    Especially the four initial Xuanwen controlled by Zhou Qilin, even those guys in Yuzhou were very afraid.


    After confirming that Zhou Qilin was dead, those old guys also tried their best to find the place where Zhou Qilin had fallen.


    Want to get the four initial profound texts controlled by Zhou Qilin.


    But without exception, no one has found it!


    But what did I see today?


    Lu Feng actually had four original profound texts from the ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor Zhou Qilin! ! !


    Gong Yang Xu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    But these four initial profound texts that blocked him were made him have to believe!


    but����


    Gong Yangxu looked at Lu Feng standing in the air, and said: "Lu Feng, I admit, I didn''t expect you to have Zhou Qilin''s four initial profound texts."


    "With these four initial Xuanwen in hand, you are indeed qualified to fight against the warriors in the middle of the holy stage, but..."


    With a sneer, Gong Yang Xu continued: "Your current strength simply cannot push these four initial Xuanwen to the extreme, and you can''t exert their true power!"


    "You can''t kill me now!"


    When Zhou Qilin urged these four initial profound texts, his strength had reached the peak of the sixth heaven of the Lord, and it was rumored that it was only one step away from the later stage of the Lord.


    At that time, he could use these four initial Xuanwen freely.


    Today, Lu Feng only has the Sovereign Third Heaven, how can he use these four initial Xuanwen freely? How can you kill yourself?


    "Oh? Can''t kill you? Can you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Xu, smiled slightly, and said, "If this is the case, let''s try it!"


    "even!"


    Lu Feng moved his hands and typed four handprints that fell into the four initial Xuanwen.


    boom!


    The initial Xuanwen vibrated, and there was a wave of energy connected to each other.


    Soon, the energy diffused from the four initial profound texts was completely combined, completely sealing this space.

 Chapter 1302： You can’t escape [second more]

    "what?"


    At that moment, Gong Yang Xu had already felt the changes in the surrounding space, completely blocked by the mysterious energy.


    In this case, there is only one way to escape, and that is to break the mysterious energy.


    But how is this possible?


    If you are not proficient in the initial Xuanwen, how can you break the energy of the Xuanwen?


    "town!"


    Lu Feng moved his hands to control the rapid contraction of these four initial Xuanwen.


    This blocked space also shrank as the four initial Xuanwen moved, and began to squeeze the living space of Gong Yang Xu.


    "Damn Lu Feng, you want to use space to squeeze me to death!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Gong Yang Xu understood now that Lu Feng had no intention of actually urging these four initial Xuanwen to kill himself.


    He just used these four initial Xuanwen to block this space, and then shrink the space.


    In this way, the place where you can survive in the space will become smaller and smaller, and in the end it will be squeezed into a meatloaf by the space!


    If it is another formation, relying on his strength, it is not too difficult to break, but this is the initial Xuanwen.


    Gong Yang Xu didn''t understand the initial Xuanwen, and didn''t know how to break the blockade.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to catch him like this!


    "Witch God Jue, break the mountain and river!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind Gong Yang Xu, the martial art form once again condensed. This time, the ancestor **** of the Witch tribe, who was condensed by his art form, had an angry face. He looked up at the constantly squeezed space, roared and blasted out a punch.


    "boom!"


    The fist hit the space, and the space trembled.


    However, the four initial Xuanwen did not move, they were still constantly squeezing, narrowing the space.


    "Damn it!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was ugly, and he directly attacked with martial arts, but these four initial Xuanwen did not respond at all.


    This makes him very uncomfortable!


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t break it!"


    "Witch God Jue, smash the sky!"


    Zheng!


    The sword groaned, and the sword gas condensed, winding around the long sword in Gong Yang Xu''s hand.


    "Burn!"


    With a "bang", the knife gas in the space suddenly burned, filling the space that was being squeezed.


    ��Zizi. ��


    Even the space was burned with harsh sounds.


    "melt!"


    With a low shout, a fiery red vortex appeared centered on the long knife in Gong Yang Xu''s hand, quickly sucking in the burning knife gas in the space.


    After the sword energy disappeared, the space was already full of space cracks.


    That was a crack in the space burned out by the sword gas.


    However, the space cracks were still filled with the energy of the four initial profound texts, still confining this space.


    When Gong Yang Xu sensed this, his face became more ugly, and his heart became more solemn.


    At this time, he realized that he still underestimated Lu Feng''s skill.


    Fortunately, I am not a vegetarian!


    "cut!"


    Gong Yang Xu slashed the long knife against the void in his hand.


    A fiery red sword surged into the sky, slashing at the connection points of the four initial Xuanwen.


    Gong Yang Xu is also clever, knowing that the possibility of breaking the four initial Xuanwen is too small, so he is attacking the connection point.


    As long as the connection point is broken, the sealed space composed of these four initial Xuanwen will be broken.


    boom!


    The sword slashed on the connection point, causing the connection point to tremble.


    "Success!"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he was overjoyed.


    Own''sword slashing the sky'' is the most powerful move in the witch **** Jue. Although it is not as good as the witch **** three arrows, it is also one of the most superior martial arts of the witch clan.


    Enough to break Lu Feng''s attack!


    "Think this can break my Xuanwen?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he just smiled, and made four handprints on the four initial mysterious texts.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the four initial profound texts trembled slightly, and more mysterious energy diffused into the connection point.


    The originally trembling connection point instantly stabilized.


    "Do not!"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his face changed drastically.


    The most powerful witch **** himself could never break the connection point of these four initial profound texts. How could this be possible?


    No matter how powerful these four initial profound texts were, Lu Feng didn''t fully urge him, why couldn''t his most powerful Wizard God definitely break the connection point?


    This shouldn''t be!


    "Wait...that''s..."


    Suddenly, Gong Yang Xu narrowed his eyes, and he saw that there were some strange fluctuations outside the sealed space.


    These fluctuations turned out to be spatial fluctuations.


    "These things are..."


    Gong Yangxu showed horror on his face, and said in shock: "Lu Feng, you actually used the space mysterious text to extract the space energy between heaven and earth to provide follow-up energy to these four initial mysterious texts, you... are you not afraid of being backlashed by the power of space? "


    "I found out now? It''s too late!"


    Lu Feng just sneered.


    He knew very well that he wanted to urge four different initial Xuanwen to attack Gong Yang Xu at the same time, which was very difficult.


    Because the supply of zhenqi in the body cannot be consumed.


    Therefore, Lu Feng chose to use the space mysterious text to extract the space energy between the surrounding sky and the earth, and convert it into the energy consumed by these four initial mysterious texts.


    As for the backlash of the power of space, he didn''t worry at all, because he extracted it through space mysterious text, rather than directly extracting it himself.


    Even if he wanted to backlash, it was also on Xuanwen, and it would not have any effect on him.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Now Ram Xu can only curse.


    Because in this situation, he couldn''t break the space blockade at all, he could only watch as he squeezed in.


    Soon, the space squeezed by the four black texts had reached a very small area, and the sense of oppression had approached Gong Yang Xu''s martial arts.


    Gong Yang Xu was even more anxious. Suddenly he turned his head to look at Gong Yang Yiwen, and said loudly: "What are you still doing in a daze? Attack Lu Feng quickly, so that he can''t control this mysterious text!"


    "It''s useless, in this sealed space, except for what I can hear, no one else can hear what you say." Lu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Damn it!"


    Gongyang Xu didn''t want to believe Lu Feng''s words, but he looked at Gongyang Yiwen and didn''t respond. Obviously, he didn''t hear him.


    Otherwise, there will be no help.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came into his mind.


    The space blocked by his martial arts began to squeeze, and severe pain was generated in his soul.


    "Do not!"


    Gong Yang Xu wanted to resist, but couldn''t resist at all.


    These four initial Xuanwen completely shattered his hopes.


    "Lu Feng!"


    He suddenly raised his head, staring at Lu Feng who was standing in the air, and said: "Lu Feng, you remembered it for the deity. What you did to me today will be returned to you thousands of times in the future."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Hearing what Gong Yang Xu said, did he have any other cards that could give him the confidence to escape?

 Chapter 1303： cut! [Third more]

    "broken!"


    At this moment, Gong Yang Xu suddenly roared, followed by a burst of very violent energy in his body.


    "this is����"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes narrowed, a bit like he wanted to detonate the true energy in his body.


    But if that happens, Gong Yang Xu will definitely die!


    Gong Yang Xu didn''t even dare to respond to the battle of life and death just now, so Lu Feng used those four initial Xuanwen.


    Now he wants to detonate the true energy in his body, he has such courage?


    "Om!"


    After a strange buzzing sound, the violent energy around Gongyang Xu disappeared instantly.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows were frowned again. What is this Ram Xu doing?


    "No matter what, continue to strengthen these four initial Xuanwen."


    Although he didn''t know what Gong Yang Xu was talking about, Lu Feng understood very well that as long as he strengthened these four initial Xuanwen to a sufficient degree, no matter what Gong Yang Xu had, it would be useless.


    A handprint was quickly punched in his hand, and it landed within the four initial Xuanwen.


    Let these four initial Xuanwen absorb the energy transformed by the space Xuanwen faster, making the surrounding space very fragile.


    But blocking the space of Ram Xu has become more solidified.


    "Lu Feng, you remembered it for your deity, and your deity will definitely come and receive it!"


    "broken!"


    In the sealed space, Gong Yang Xu roared, and his martial arts suddenly began to grow.


    "He wants to..."


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes suddenly became serious.


    He could feel that the space enclosed by the original Xuanwen was once again filled with very violent energy.


    These energies penetrated into Gongyang Xu''s martial arts, making the martial arts very unstable.


    "burst!"


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Gong Yang Xu''s martial arts exploded suddenly, and a wave of terrifying to the extreme energy slammed into the four initial mysterious texts.


    With a "bang", the four initial Xuanwen exploded.


    Terrifying energy gushed out of it, and in the blink of an eye it enveloped the whole weak river.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the weak river was destroyed.


    puff!


    Lu Feng vomited blood, his body flew upside down for several kilometers.


    After stabilizing his figure, he stared at the place where he had previously fought, with something incredible in his eyes.


    Gong Yang Xu directly detonated his own martial arts.


    One can imagine the power of the detonation of the martial art of the four heavens.


    The four initial Xuanwen connection points controlled by Lu Feng were instantly blown up, and the surging energy also broke the weak water sword art that Lu Feng had previously used.


    Yu Wei spread to Lu Feng and caused him some injuries.


    "Lu Feng, you wait for the deity, and the deity will definitely come and accept your life!"


    In the center of the explosion came the voice of Ram Xu''s bitterness.


    Then I saw a **** light disappearing to the horizon.


    Ram Xu escaped.


    "I didn''t expect that this Gong Yang Xu would directly detonate his martial arts, unexpectedly."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t chase Gongyang Xu, because he could see that Gongyang Xu used a secret method when he fled, and it is not easy to catch him if he wants to chase him.


    Besides, the detonation of the martial arts, Gongyang Xu wants to reconsolidate the martial arts, it will be impossible within a few decades.


    Moreover, the detonation of the martial art element will also cause great harm to the martial artist. Gong Yang Xu is now seriously injured, and the more serious soul will be affected.


    But anyway, just now Gong Yang Xu, the fighting power might not be as good as a warrior at the semi-sage peak.


    For some time to come, Gongyang Xu will not be able to pose any threat to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Besides... there is still a witch clan saint waiting for him to solve it!


    Lu Feng''s gaze moved, looking at the seriously injured and dying ram Yiwen on the grassland, her body flashing, and she quickly approached her.


    The current Gongyang Yiwen is very miserable. Originally, she was too exhausted because of the use of the three arrows of the witch god, and she had no fighting power.


    Then Gong Yang Xu asked her to recover from her injuries while she was fighting Lu Feng.


    But in the end, who would have thought that Gong Yang Xu would be forced to blew himself up in martial arts in a very short period of time, which caught her off guard.


    After being affected by the explosion of the martial arts, her injuries, who were already seriously injured, instantly worsened.


    Now she, even if the surrounding space is not sealed off by Lu Feng, she still doesn''t have the ability to escape.


    Seeing Lu Feng walking to her side, Gongyang Yiwen smiled bitterly and said, "Do it!"


    She knew that under Lu Feng''s hand, she could not survive.


    Already ready to die.


    "You are a good archer."


    There is one thing to say, just the attack of Gong Yang Yiwen has already proved that her strength is very strong, and it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary three-layer heavenly martial artist.


    Especially the Three Arrows of the witch god, it is enough to kill the ordinary three-layered martial artist, even the four-layered martial artist.


    But unfortunately, she met herself.


    With the power of the emperor, he was not afraid of that god-killing arrow at all, which made the minds exhausted by Gong Yang Yiwen become useless, and ended up with such a serious injury and dying.


    "What do you mean?" Gong Yang Yiwen frowned slightly.


    Lu Feng didn''t kill himself directly?


    "I will give you a chance to surrender to me. I will keep you alive and make you stronger." Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Yiwen and said lightly.


    He has taken a fancy to Gong Yang Yiwen''s combat effectiveness.


    In the current Nanyan Kingdom, even though there are several holy masters as one''s level increases, in general, there are still fewer.


    If you want to conquer the entire Yuzhou, these strengths are not enough.


    Gongyang Yiwen''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and she is also a **** archer. If she can surrender, she can greatly improve the high-end combat effectiveness of her Nanyan Kingdom.


    It''s a very good thing.


    "Haha? Are you trying to make me surrender?"


    Gongyang Yiwen looked at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, you too underestimated my Gongyang Yiwen."


    "Although my Yang Yiwen is not a good person, she is also the iron-clad ancestor of the Wu Clan. Do you want me to surrender? I can only give you two words!"


    "dream!"


    "Pity."


    Hearing Gongyang Yiwen''s refusal, Lu Feng had some regrets in his eyes, and said, "In this case, I have to kill you."


    Although he wants to make Gong Yang Yiwen surrender, it does not mean that he will already lick his face to convince.


    For him, I give you a chance to surrender, which is to give you face.


    If you refuse to surrender, you are not giving me face.


    Since you don''t give face, it can only be a dead end.


    "Zheng!"


    When the sword was drawn, the sword gas flashed and cut the neck of Gong Yang Yiwen.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the ancestor Gong Yang Yiwen of the Sage Venerable Triple Sky Witch Clan and gaining 3.3 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    3.3 billion experience points?


    When Lu Feng heard it, his expression was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1304： Shadow Sage [Fifth more]

    Lu Feng remembered that he had only 3.5 billion experience points from killing that witch spirit.


    You must know that the witch spirit is already in the realm of the four heavens.


    According to this calculation, it is not bad that he can get 2.5 billion experience points by killing the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven.


    Unexpectedly, killing this ram Yiwen would get 3.3 billion experience points.


    This is a little surprise.


    But this also proves that Gongyang Yiwen is indeed not an ordinary three-fold heavenly martial artist.


    After Lu Feng found Gongyang Yiwen''s storage ring, he turned around and left the northern grassland towards Weibeiguan.


    On the other side, Gong Yang Xu escaped a long time before stopping.


    He felt that after Lu Feng had not chased him, he dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that he thought of this time he and Gong Yang Yiwen besiege Lu Feng, but in the end he was beaten by Lu Feng and fled.


    Gong Yang Yiwen is definitely more ugly than good.


    If coupled with the loss of the many masters of the Witch Clan in the previous imperial conscription order, the Witch Clan is really hurt this time.


    Several holy ancestors, now he is the only one left, even if the person in the dark is added, the high-end combat power is reduced by 90%!


    And all this is because of one person-Lu Feng!


    Had it not been for Lu Feng''s destruction of the Witch Clan''s plan in the imperial conscription order, he would not have sent three Witch Clan ancestors, Gongyang Tongmei, Gongyangzhang, and Gongyangwei, to make a tie.


    As a result, the three of them passed and the situation was not settled, but the three of them were inexplicably settled.


    Then he shot himself, and Gongyang Yiwen shot too. In the end, only himself was alive.


    Also, Wu Ling is also dead.


    That was the only witch spirit of the witch clan, he also had a lot of witches'' secrets on his body, and he also controlled some of the witch clan''s resources.


    Now that he has been killed, it is not certain whether these resources can be used!


    The most important thing is that after paying such a heavy price, I still didn''t get what I wanted.


    I didn''t get a Jingkong Order!


    No one!


    No! ! !


    "Damn Lu Feng, I will definitely kill you!"


    "Kill you, kill... hehe, hehe."


    Before the ruthless words were finished, Gong Yang Xu coughed and blew himself into the martial arts. He was already seriously injured in his body.


    Then he used a secret method to escape, adding even more injuries to the severely injured body.


    Now he can still stand, but fortunately because his realm is still here, otherwise he might have passed out a long time ago.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that Gong Yang Xu, the dignified ancestor of the Wu Clan, Lord Gong Yang was so badly injured."


    "It''s really surprising!"


    At this moment, a voice came from Gongyang Xu.


    With a mocking voice.


    When Gong Yang Xu heard it, his pale face became a bit ugly, and he said coldly, "Shadow Saint, what are you doing here?"


    "Originally, my disciple in the blood-clothed building was killed. I came over to see what was going on, but in the end I didn''t expect to encounter the seriously injured Lord Ram. This is really surprising."


    Not far in front of Gong Yang Xu, a man in black appeared out of thin air.


    Shadow Saint!


    The ancestor of the Bloody Cloth Building was also the existence that was previously known as the No. 1 Sage of Yuzhou, and his strength was unfathomable.


    He looked at Gong Yang Xu with a puzzled expression, and said: "I''m curious, who can hurt you so badly? Is it possible that the imperishable imperial imperial thing shot?"


    "No, no, no, that old immortal fought a battle with the ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor Zhou Qilin five thousand years ago, and his injuries have not recovered. If he makes a move, even if he can defeat you, he cannot beat you like this. ."


    "My Lord Ram, who is it that hurt you? The deity is more and more curious now."


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yang Xu snorted coldly and said, "Shadow saint, do you still ask who I am? Don''t tell the deity that you didn''t hear what I just said."


    "Of course I heard it."


    The Shadow Sage laughed and said, "I was already there when you got here. I heard everything you say, but you are really injured. You haven''t noticed me after I have been here for so long. If I don''t come out in the end , You may not find me until now."


    Gong Yang Xu just snorted again without answering.


    The Shadow Saint is a person from the Bloody Cloth Building, and even a peerless genius of the Shining tribe. With the unique abilities of the Shining tribe, he wants to hide his figure, unless the soul realm exceeds three small realms.


    Or there are other magical powers, otherwise it would be impossible to find him.


    In his heyday, he might not be able to find a shadow saint who wanted to hide his figure, let alone now.


    "However, are you really beaten like this by Lu Feng?" Yingsheng''s face became a little serious.


    "Do you think it is necessary for the deity to cheat you on this kind of thing?" Gong Yang Xu said coldly: "The current Lu Feng is no longer the one we knew before."


    "Now his realm is no longer the previous martial arts emperor, but has become the martial arts sage!"


    "What? The saint of martial arts?"


    The Shadow Sage was shocked, and said: "How is this possible? Then Lu Feng was only in the realm of the emperor before entering the imperial conscription order. How could it be possible that he has crossed a large realm now and reached the realm of the saint?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "Otherwise do you think he can label me like this in the four heavens of the Lord?"


    Gong Yangxu looked at Shadow Sage, and suddenly sneered and said, "Shadow Sage, I remember that you were planning to use Lu Feng��s Nanyan Kingdom to disrupt this pool of Yuzhou before."


    "You have planned a lot for this. Now the Nanyan Kingdom has disrupted the pool of Yuzhou, but now I want to know, how do you plan to deal with the martial arts sage Lu Feng?"


    "Are you confident that you can kill it?"


    "Blood-clothed building, blood-clothed building, I want to know now, are you still confident to carry out your plan?"


    Shadow Saint didn''t answer immediately, but his face became very ugly.


    But soon he smiled and said: "How do we deal with Lu Feng, how to deal with Nanyan Kingdom is our business, you don''t have to worry about Lord Ram."


    "Now you, still think about how to survive!"


    As soon as the words changed, Shadow Saint suddenly showed murderous intent, staring at Gong Yang Xu, and said coldly: "Do you think, if I attack you now, how confident are you that you can escape from my hands?"


    Gong Yang Xu''s complexion changed drastically, he just escaped from Lu Feng''s men, and in a blink of an eye he met the Shadow Saint who wanted to kill him?


    Is he so bad?


    but����


    Staring at Shadow Saint, Gong Yang Xu said coldly: "I admit, if you really do something to me, I can''t escape now."


    "but����"


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and Gong Yang Xu said with craziness in his words, "But even if I die, I will definitely hurt you seriously, preventing you from entering the site of the Great Emperor from behind!"


    "Shadow Saint, you can give it a try and see if the seriously injured me has this ability!"

 Chapter 1305： Each has scruples [sixth more]

    Shadow Sage''s eyes shrank, he wanted to do it, but in the end he held it back.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know what Gong Yang Xu has.


    After all, he didn''t see Ram Xu when he was injured just now, and he didn''t know the specific situation.


    If he rashly shot now, even if he could kill Ram Xu, if he ended up with a serious injury, it would be really miserable.


    Once severely injured, he could not participate in the Great Ruins.


    Because everyone knows that if you want to get involved in the relics of the emperor, you must at least be a martial artist in the realm of the noble.


    Even if the warrior of the semi-saint pinnacle enters, it can only be cannon fodder in the end.


    Although Shadow Sage''s strength is very strong, it is not the first in Yuzhou, otherwise the blood-clothed building will not be hidden underground.


    If he was seriously injured again and entered the site of the emperor, it would really be a dead end.


    According to legend, there is a way to enter the emperor hidden in the site of the great emperor this time, and the shadow saint does not want to miss such an excellent opportunity because of the beheading of Gong Yang Xu now.


    So, he smiled slightly and said, "Brother Gongyang, I just made a joke with you, how can I really do it to you?"


    "You forgot, there is still some cooperation between the Shining Race and the Witch Race. You said, will I take action against you?"


    When Gong Yang Xu heard it, he just sneered a few times in his heart, which was just a lie.


    There is indeed cooperation between the Shining race and the Witch race, but they are also in a competitive relationship, because both want to dominate Yuzhou.


    If the Shining race had a chance to kill themselves at a very small price, then they would definitely not hesitate to do it, because this was in line with their plan.


    One less powerful opponent to fight Yuzhou in the future.


    Now that Shadow Sage doesn''t do anything, it''s nothing more than worrying that he can''t stand it in a desperately injured state.


    However, Gong Yang Xu was greatly relieved.


    Shadow Saint didn''t take action on himself, which meant that his life was saved.


    As long as it is to save his life, what will happen in the future may be uncertain.


    Although the martial art image is broken, it is not without the opportunity to regroup.


    There is also a chance for the Witch to unify Yuzhou, as well as a chance to avenge Lu Feng by himself.


    The premise of all this is to save lives!


    Looking at the shadow saint, Gong Yang Xu said, "Now you can talk about what you are doing in the northern grassland."


    "Don''t tell me that you are here for the slain disciple. He is not so qualified yet to bother you, the ancestor of the Shining race, to come forward."


    "Haha, you deserve to be Brother Gongyang, you can tell at a glance that I have another purpose." Yingsheng smiled.


    "Your compliment is too false!" Gong Yang Xu said coldly: "When you come to the northern grassland, any fool will know that you have another purpose."


    "Haha, Brother Gongyang, you are not welcome."


    The Shadow Sage laughed and said, "Seeing that you should be eager to go back to heal, then I won''t delay time, just talk about my purpose."


    "Okay, you say!"


    "My requirement is very simple." Looking at Gong Yang Xu, Ying Sheng said solemnly: "I need the Wu Clan to order the barbarians below to not attack the Nanyan Kingdom for the time being, and try my best to help the Nanyan Kingdom block the Ice and Snow Dynasty army. "


    "Ok?"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned, looked at Ying Sheng with a puzzled look, and said: "Now that the Nanyan Kingdom is attacked by the five dynasties, it is most reasonable for the Barbarians to take action at this time."


    "As long as the Nanyan Kingdom is destroyed, I can take revenge, and at the same time...wait!"


    Suddenly Gong Yang Xu reacted, staring at Shadow Saint, and said, "Do you still want to use Nanyan Kingdom to disrupt Yuzhou?"


    "This is natural."


    Shadow Sage nodded and said: "All forces in Yuzhou have their own turf. Only the Nanyan Kingdom is a new superpower. They need a turf and they must conquer Yuzhou."


    "Only they can muddy the stagnant water of Yuzhou, so that my blood-clothed building can fish in troubled waters."


    "Similarly, your Wu clan will have the opportunity to take over the central land of Yuzhou. As for the ownership of Yuzhou in the end, that''s the next thing."


    "Our main purpose now is to mess up the stagnant water in Yuzhou!"


    "Knowing the realm of Lu Feng, would you still dare to do this?" Gong Yang Xu stared at the Shadow Saint and said: "Where do you have the courage to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom with Lu Feng?"


    "You don''t care about this. I can only tell you that some of my Shining clan can deal with Lu Feng." Yingsheng smiled slightly and said: "You only need to tell me whether you agree or not."


    "Why should I agree?"


    Gong Yangxu sneered: "The Nanyan Kingdom is facing a large number of enemy attacks. The north is empty. Our Wu clan can take the opportunity to take the entire north of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time, we will use the northern part of the Nanyan Kingdom as a springboard and dispatch a large number of barbarians to attack those dynasties in Yuzhou."


    "With the help of masters from the Wu clan, I am 70% sure that I can take at least one-fifth of the land in Yuzhou!"


    Ying Sheng smiled slightly and said: "What you said is correct, but don''t forget, once the Nanyan Kingdom is destroyed, the pool of Yuzhou will become stagnant water again, and the various forces will still be able to stabilize themselves. territory."


    "At that time, even if you can occupy the entire northern part of the Nanyan Kingdom, what is the use? It is nothing more than adding a bit of territory. If you want to use this to attack the rest of Yuzhou, it is simply a dream!"


    "By then, the ruined Nanyan Kingdom will be your best end for the Wu Clan!"


    Gong Yang Xu frowned and said, "Tell me about your conditions!"


    "It''s impossible for me to promise you this way and give up a good opportunity to expand the territory."


    "Okay!" The smile on Yingsheng''s face became rich, not afraid of Gong Yang Xu''s offer, but he was afraid that Gong Yang Xu was blinded by hatred, desperate to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "You will definitely be satisfied with my conditions."


    When the voice fell, Shadow Sage moved his hand and a token appeared in his hand.


    When Gong Yang Xu saw this token, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he said in shock: "Jing Kong Ling, how could you have a Jing Kong Ling?"


    "I have disappeared for so long, I have to do something."


    Ying Sheng smiled and said: "Jing Kong Ling is a good thing, only in some special secret realms, and I have a lot."


    "But if you agree to my terms, I can give you twenty yuan, how about Jingkong?"


    "One hundred yuan!"


    Gong Yang Xu said without hesitation.


    He knew in his heart that in his current state, it would be unrealistic to seek revenge from Lu Feng.


    Similarly, it is not realistic at this time to use the barbarian iron cavalry to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the Battle of Barbarian Mountain, Lu Feng beheaded the kings of those barbarian tribes. It can be said that all the barbarian tribes are now in a state of no leader.


    In this situation, wanting their iron cavalry to attack Nanyan Kingdom is simply a dream.

 Chapter 1306： The surprise given by your majesty is too big [sixth more]

    Although the strength of the Wu Clan is very strong, it will take at least half a year for the entire chaotic barbarian tribe.


    It is impossible to attack Nanyan Kingdom now!


    Therefore, the request made by the Shadow Saint had no effect on Gong Yang Xu and the Wu Clan, and could be agreed at will.


    But if he could get a lot of Jingkong orders from Shadow Sage by this, it would be an unexpected surprise.


    Gong Yang Xu believed that although he was seriously injured and the martial art image was broken, it was not difficult to recover in a short time with some taboo secret methods of the Wu clan.


    At that time, if there were enough Jingkong orders in his hand, he would be able to get what he needed from the Great Emperor''s site and greatly enhance his strength.


    Then come back to find Lu Feng to settle the account.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!


    The Shadow Sage was slightly taken aback when he heard Gongyang Xu''s words, he didn''t expect Shadow Sage to bargain so quickly.


    Didn��t you just say that you want to take advantage of this good opportunity to attack Nanyan Kingdom? Change so fast?


    But soon he smiled in his heart, which also showed that Gong Yang Xu really longed for Jing Kongling.


    So that he is willing to temporarily put aside the so-called big plan of the Wu clan.


    But this is a good thing for myself.


    "One hundred yuan is too much for the fine air, I can''t get it out."


    Shadow Saint shook his head and said: "I will give you up to fifty yuan."


    "Eighty yuan."


    "Seventy yuan!"


    "Sixty yuan, this is my bottom line." Shadow Saint said to Gong Yang Xu: "In the past few years, none of the secret realms I have visited can be compared with Mochizuki Valley. The essence of the sky is very limited."


    "Sixty yuan is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, then forget it."


    Gong Yang Xu pondered slightly, glanced at the Eyeshadow Saint, and said, "Sixty-five yuan."


    "Good, deal."


    A smile appeared on Yingsheng��s face, and he agreed very decisively. With a move in his hand, he threw a sixty-five yuan order to Gongyang Xu, saying: "Brother Gongyang, I hope your words count. Don��t attack Nanyan Kingdom now. attack."


    Gong Yang Xu accepted the Jingkong Order in his hand and said: "Don''t worry, I will do everything that Gong Yang Xu promised. If he said that he will not attack the Nanyan Kingdom now, he will definitely not attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "it is good!"


    Shadow Saint nodded and said: "So I won''t stay in the northern grasslands anymore. I have other things, and there will be a period later."


    "There will be a period later."


    The shadow saint''s figure disappeared.


    Gong Yang Xu looked at the place where Shadow Sage had disappeared, paused for a few seconds, took a deep breath, forcefully lifted the True Qi in his body, and quickly went to the Wu Clan.


    When he had just left, the space where the Shadow Sage had just stood fluctuated, and the Shadow Sage''s figure appeared again.


    He looked at Gong Yang Xu who was leaving, and muttered in a low voice: "It seems that Gong Yang Xu is indeed injured, but..."


    "Is it really Lu Feng who injured him?"


    "It seems that I need to go to Beiguan!"


    The sound fell, and the figure disappeared.


    ...


    "At the end Ran Min."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing."


    "The last general Wei Qing."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    Ran Minhuo was going to be ill from the head of Beiguan city, and the three of Wei Qing bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked at the three of them with some doubts, and said, "Why are the three of you here?"


    "Return to your Majesty, the ministers had previously felt that there was a lot of energy fluctuations in the northern grasslands, and were worried about the barbarian cavalry attacking, so I went to the city wall to prepare early, just in case." Ran Min replied.


    "The barbarians can''t attack with their cavalry now." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Their barbaric tribe kings are now corpses. The energy fluctuations in the northern grasslands just now are because we are fighting with the ancestors of the Wu tribe."


    "The ancestor of the Witch tribe?"


    Ran Min was startled, that was a great powerhouse of the saintly rank, he said anxiously: "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    "Do you see me as if something is going on?" Lu Feng said.


    Ran Min looked at Lu Feng, and indeed, Lu Feng didn''t seem to be injured now.


    He was also relieved in his heart, but soon he glanced at Lu Feng and said uncertainly: "Your Majesty, if you are okay, that means those ancestors of the Witch Clan..."


    "Three died before, one died just now, and one ran away." Lu Feng said lightly.


    what!


    Whether it was Ran Min, Wei Qing, or Huo Qubing, who was full of fighting capacity, they were all shocked when they heard this.


    The ancestors of the Witch Clan are all saints and powerful, they are land gods!


    Four people died in the hands of your majesty?


    Four land gods! ! !


    My God, how strong is your Majesty''s current strength?


    After Lu Feng broke through from the imperial realm to the holy sovereign realm, the strength of Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing also unblocked the five small realms.


    When Lu Feng''s realm just reached the emperor, the strength of the four of them was released to the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    This time Lu Feng broke through to the realm of the saints, and their realm once again unblocked the five small realms, directly to the emperor''s Ninth Heaven!


    The stronger their strength becomes, the more they know the gap between each realm, and they know very well how powerful the Holy Lord is.


    Now their emperor actually beheaded the ancestors of the four witch races, how powerful is this kind of combat power?


    What realm is your Majesty now?


    They said it was not accurate what realm Lu Feng is now, but it is certain that their current realm of His Majesty the Emperor must have reached the Holy Lord!


    Not the Lord, there can be no such terrible record!


    This also made them sigh in their hearts, Your Majesty''s speed is too fast and too fast, let alone the so-called geniuses of Yuzhou, even the geniuses of the great clans in the distant Central State, there is no such terrifying speed of improvement!


    I sighed and sighed in my heart, but they were all military commanders, not pure warriors, and did not exclaim too much, but grasped another point in Lu Feng''s words.


    Ran Min looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, you just said that the kings of those barbarian tribes are now dead bodies. What do you mean by that?"


    "Before I came back, I went to the Barbarian Mountain. It happened that I met the kings of those barbarian tribes to discuss the attack on the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "So I was not polite and killed them all. Now all the barbarian tribes are in the state of a group of dragons without a leader. It is impossible for them to send troops to attack Nanyan for at least six months." Lu Feng laughed.


    "what?"


    The three of Ran Min were shocked again. They didn''t expect that His Majesty would give them such a big surprise when he came back.


    The kings of the barbarian tribes were killed, and the iron cavalry of the barbarian tribes were headless, which meant that the pressure on the northern front line of the Nanyan Kingdom was suddenly gone.


    Huo Qubing first reacted and immediately said: "Your Majesty, this is a golden opportunity. The barbarian tribe has no leader. As long as we are leading the attack, we only need a million cavalry to sweep the entire northern grassland."


    "The northern grassland must be incorporated into the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom, and I will be the pioneer in the end!"

 Chapter 1307： Summon a wave [seventh more]

    "No."


    As soon as Huo Qubing''s voice fell, Wei Qing spoke immediately.


    "Why not?" Huo Qubing frowned: "In this situation, all the barbarian tribes are grouped with dragons without a leader. At this time, as long as we have a million cavalry, we can easily sweep the entire barbarian tribe."


    "Such a good opportunity, why not?"


    "It��s true that you��re saying this to get sick. Now the kings of all the barbarian tribes have become corpses. The iron horses of those barbarian tribes are like headless flies. As long as there are millions of iron horses, they can indeed be swept The whole north."


    "But then?"


    Wei Qing said solemnly: "Once the northern grassland is included in the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom, the Ice and Snow Dynasty adjacent to the northern grassland will border us."


    "Today, the Ice and Snow Dynasty has sent troops to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, but because of the obstacles of the northern grassland, the army has not moved. If we take the northern grassland now, we are telling the Ice and Snow Dynasty to let their troops attack us quickly. "


    "At present, the army of the Cangchu dynasty is coming on the front line of Tianxian Road of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the generals on the front line of Tonglucheng are fighting against the army of the Liyang dynasty."


    "There are also the silver wolf dynasty and the Chongao dynasty''s army is coming. In this case, if we take the northern grassland again, we will be enemies on all sides. It is definitely not a good thing for the kingdom."


    "Therefore, although the current opportunity is an excellent opportunity to win the northern grasslands, we must not rush to do it!"


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing is also a handsome talent. As soon as Wei Qing said, he naturally understood the stakes.


    He was unwilling to let him give up such an excellent opportunity.


    So he said in a deep voice: "Now is an excellent opportunity to exterminate the barbarians. If we give up this opportunity, the barbarians on the northern grasslands will gather together again."


    "At that time, by virtue of their ethnicity, men on horseback will be cavalry, and the threat to our northern frontline will increase."


    "It will be very, very difficult if you want to exterminate the barbarians at that time, Your Majesty..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Huo Qubing said solemnly: "Your Majesty, what do you think we should do now? Offense or defense?"


    He gave the decision to Lu Feng.


    Let Lu Feng, the Emperor Nanyan, decide this important matter concerning the kingdom.


    Lu Feng looked at Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and understood their respective considerations.


    But he did not intend to make this decision.


    Although he already had an idea in his mind, he was the emperor, not the commander of the frontier.


    Let him decide everything, so what do these generals do?


    He glanced at Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and said, "You tell Meng Tian to let him go to Beiguan to discuss major issues."


    Meng Tian is the northern military commander appointed by Lu Feng himself, to command the northern battle or not.


    This matter, of course, should let him make a decision.


    Otherwise, what did he set up the northern military to do?


    Lu Feng only needs to listen to Meng Tian''s decision. If he thinks it is feasible, then he will be approved, and if he thinks it is not feasible, he will not be allowed.


    "Yes!"


    When Wei Qing and Huo Qubing heard Lu Feng''s words, they stopped saying anything, and followed Lu Feng back to the city lord''s mansion.


    ...


    In the secret room of the city lord''s mansion, Lu Feng sat cross-legged, with a smile on his face, and muttered in a low voice: "This time, besides the improvement of the realm of strength, there are many other gains."


    The main thing is to summon opportunities.


    The rewards for this task of the Dynasty Summoning Order are very rich. In addition to improving five small realms, there are also ten ordinary summoning opportunities and three designated summoning opportunities.


    In addition, his realm has been raised from the emperor''s first heaven to the holy third heaven, and there are two ordinary summoning opportunities.


    A total of twelve ordinary summoning opportunities, plus three designated summoning opportunities.


    Hey, Lu Feng is still very satisfied with this.


    With so many summoning opportunities, I can make good use of it.


    "System, start ordinary summoning."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtaining a male belt, which has been stored in the storage space."


    "???"


    Several question marks appeared on Lu Feng''s head.


    Is this summoning so powerful today?


    At the beginning of the call, you brought me a male belt? Why don''t you come with a female belt? So I can give it to the concubine.


    Silently shook his head, Lu Feng was not discouraged, after all, he still had eleven opportunities to summon.


    "Continue calling."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining a designated object realm promotion card, elementary."


    "Designated realm promotion card (advanced): Designate a certain host to summon a general, which can raise him one to three small realms."


    "Designated target realm upgrade card?"


    Lu Feng looked at the introduction with a look of surprise. He had previously obtained the Random Realm Upgrade Card and used it for the veteran Lian Po.


    But I didn''t expect this kind of designated object realm promotion card.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    "use immediately."


    "Ding, the designated target realm upgrade card is successfully used, and the designated target is Lu Bu."


    "Ding, L�� Bu''s realm is improving, and his current realm is the first heaven."


    "It''s actually the designated Lu Bu."


    Lu Feng nodded and murmured, "That''s not bad. Lu Bu''s previous realm was the emperor''s fourth heaven, and he was promoted to the emperor''s ninth heaven this time."


    "However, his luck is not too good, he has only raised a realm to the first heaven of the Lord."


    Although it only raised Lu Bu''s realm to a small level, it was not bad to think about it. This gave Lu Feng an extra master of the Holy Spirit.


    Moreover, Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and entering the Holy One Heaven is definitely not comparable to ordinary Holy One Heavenly Warriors.


    "Continue calling."


    Lu Feng did not stop, and continued to call.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a combat breakthrough card for the designated target."


    "Designated target battle breakthrough card: A certain summoned character under the designated host breaks through the realm in battle."


    "It''s designated again, but this time it became a battle breakthrough card. I don''t know who designated it."


    "use immediately."


    "Ding, the designated target successfully broke through the card battle, and the designated target is Zhao Yun."


    "Zhao Yun will break through the current realm in the next major battle."


    "Zi Long?"


    "That''s not bad."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, Zhao Yun reached the emperor''s third heaven when Lu Feng broke through to the emperor, but because of his talent, he had already cultivated to the emperor''s fourth heaven during this time.


    Now with Lu Feng breaking through to the realm of the saint, his strength has also reached the emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    Regardless of how many realms this battle breakthrough card allows him to break through, one thing is certain, Zhao Yun will definitely become a master of the Holy Venerable realm.


    In this way, in addition to Tong Yuan and Yue Fei, who are bound to reach the realm of the Holy Venerable, Lu Feng''s subordinates will also meet the two powerful Holy Venerable Duolub and Zhao Yun!

 Chapter 1308： This luck is a bit overwhelming

    Chapter 1304 This luck is a bit overwhelming


    In this way, the number of masters under Lu Feng''s command, plus himself, has reached as many as five.


    He can guarantee that in the ten great dynasties of Yuzhou, there will never be more than five of the five holy ones!


    Not to mention, among his five powerful saints, he is the master of the saint''s third heaven, and his combat power is bursting, and the warriors who face the saint''s fourth heaven will not fall into the wind.


    Just like facing Gong Yang Xu, the beaten Gong Yang Xu fled.


    In addition to what he thought, there was also Tong Yuan. As he broke through to the realm of the noble, Tong Yuanhui directly reached his highest realm.


    The same is the Holy Three Heavens!


    In this way, Nanyan Kingdom has two saints and three-tier warriors!


    Calculated based on the strength of the Witch Clan, a warrior with two saints and triple heavens in one power is definitely a super power in Yuzhou.


    I''m afraid that apart from the dynasty, the only ones who can have two saints who are above the triple heaven and above are Pill City and the Bloody Clothes Tower.


    Even in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, there may not be two warriors above the triple heaven.


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He gave himself such a big surprise at the beginning of the call, and he was looking forward to the next call more and more.


    "Continue calling."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a handle of the dragon sword, which has been stored in the storage space."


    "Dragon Sword: A sword that symbolizes the emperor, and it can shock people with bad intentions."


    "Level: None (the dragon sword is a special weapon, no rank


    "It can be used as a Shangfang sword."


    Lu Feng took out the dragon-patterned sword from the storage space and looked at the body of the sword. The five-clawed golden dragon was tattooed on it, symbolizing the emperor.


    There was a noble breath of the emperor, but he could clearly feel that there was nothing else in it.


    As the system introduction said, it can only be used to deter people with bad intentions.


    When Di Renjie arrives later, this dragon sword can be handed over to him so that he can inspect the Nanyan Kingdom on his behalf to ensure that there will be no corrupt officials.


    This summoning is not a waste, it has some effect.


    Putting away the dragon sword, Lu Feng continued: "Continue to summon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and get a random realm promotion card."


    "Random Realm Upgrade Card: Randomly upgrade the host''s summoned characters by one or several levels."


    "Restrictions: None."


    "Uh, is it a realm improvement card again?"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that two of the five previous summons of his own were actually realm improvement cards.


    "use immediately."


    Lu Feng used it without hesitation.


    "Ding, the Random Realm Upgrading Card is successfully used. The object of realm improvement is the northern military capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, Tongmengtian, who has upgraded its seven small realms. The current realm is the Holy One."


    "This...Will Meng Tian''s luck be so good?"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng was a little stunned.


    Previously, Meng Tian''s realm was the Seventh Heaven of the Holy King, and as he was promoted to the realm of the Lord, his realm also promoted the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    But as soon as this realm promotion card was raised, it was really powerful. It directly raised seven small realms and reached the first heaven of the Lord.


    This luck...


    Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and Meng Tian compared, it was not just a little bit of bad luck.


    However, fortunately, these two people were initially stronger than Meng Tian, ??and the realm after promotion was the same. Only Zhao Yun, who didn''t know how many realms the battle realm promotion card would raise.


    "Continue calling."


    For the next five summons, Lu Feng was a little startled.


    Because he heard the system prompts constantly ringing in his ears: Congratulations to the host for obtaining the random realm upgrade card!


    A total of five prompts!


    In these five summons, he actually summoned random realm promotion cards.


    With a flash in his hand, all five realm promotion cards appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    He looked at these five realm improvement cards and really didn''t know what to say.


    Deep down in his heart, he hopes to summon some other things, such as powerful weapons, or military commanders.


    But he didn''t expect that he used ten summoning opportunities, and eight of them were realm summoning cards. Now the five realm summoning cards in his hand are all random.


    "But it''s good to think about it."


    "After all, one''s own power also needs a master. Regardless of the selection of these random realm promotion cards, in general, they will improve their own power."


    "To make one''s own power stronger, it is best to have a few more holy masters, then it will be perfect."


    Thinking of Lu Feng''s face with a very strong smile, but he also knew that the possibility was still quite small.


    With so many people summoned under his own hands, who knows who will be chosen.


    Random is not specified, everything is very difficult to say.


    "System, five random realm promotion cards, use them all!"


    "Ding, five random realm upgrade cards are in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, five random realm upgrade cards have been successfully used."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, summoning the character Xu Chu to raise six small realms, and the current realm is the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens."


    "The first realm improvement card actually selected this tiger idiot."


    Lu Feng was slightly taken aback when he heard the system prompt, but he was overjoyed.


    Xu Chu is a member of the future, and his strength is naturally the stronger the better.


    Before Xu Chu''s strength was a bit low, when Lu Feng entered the emperor, only the Seventh Heaven was the Holy King, and this time when Lu Feng arrived, he was also the emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    The random realm promotion card directly promoted his six small realms, reaching the peak of the Emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    As a result, Xu Chu''s combat effectiveness became very powerful, and the Tiger Guards he led were naturally even more terrifying.


    For the Nanyan Kingdom, this is not a general good thing.


    "A good start."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, summon the character Gao Shun realm to raise five small realms, and the current realm is the emperor''s nine heavens."


    The system prompt appears again.


    "The second random realm promotion card selected Gao Shun, which is not bad."


    Gao Shun is now the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, so his strength is naturally not too low.


    His own realm is not high, Lu Feng used a few realm promotion cards to him later, and the Nanyan Kingdom has obtained a lot of heaven and earth treasures during this period, and there is a promotion in his cultivation.


    As Lu Feng''s most trusted general, Gao Shun has naturally received numerous rewards and his strength has been steadily improving.


    I have already reached the fourth heaven of the emperor before, and this time he reached the ninth heaven of the emperor, raising five small realms.


    Although it didn''t have the horror that Meng Tian had raised, it was not bad.


    "I don''t know who will be selected next."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, summon the character Zhang Han realm to improve seven small realms, currently the emperor Nine Heavens."


    "Choose Zhang Han unexpectedly."

 Chapter 1309： Peerless fierce general Yang Zaixing!

    The first thousand and three hundred and five chapters, Yang Zaixing!


    Zhang Han is the general of the Shadow Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom, in charge of part of the kingdom''s intelligence system.


    At the same time, his own military capabilities are not weak, and he can lead troops to guard one side.


    His strength became stronger, and Lu Feng was still happy to see it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the summoning character Huo Qubing''s realm has improved, and the current realm is the first heaven of the Holy Venerable."


    "This is good!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed when he heard that Huo Qubing''s realm was the same as Lu Bu''s. He was raised to a small realm and reached the Holy Venerable.


    In this way, he would be able to take on more tasks by using soldiers against the northern grasslands and even against the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "carry on."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the summoning character, Ran Min, has improved his realm, and his current realm is the Holy Sovereign Second Heaven."


    The prompt sound of the system appears.


    Lu Feng was taken aback when he heard that this was his last random realm promotion card. He didn''t expect that he chose Ran Min.


    Previously, after Lu Feng reached the Holy Venerable, Ran Min''s realm was the emperor''s Ninth Heaven. Now he has raised two small realms to the Holy Sovereign''s Second Heaven.


    This realm is second only to self and Tong Yuan in the Kingdom of Nanyan, who are the Sages and Three Heavens.


    This time the summoning, the generals on the northern front line, except for the Weiqing realm who did not reach the Holy Venerable, the rest of the people have already reached the Holy Venerable.


    "Not bad."


    Lu Feng is still very satisfied with this result.


    In this way, the strength of his men is greatly improved.


    The Lord of the Triple Heaven has himself and Tong Yuan, and the Lord of the Triple Heaven is Ran Min.


    There are veteran general Lian Po, fierce general Lu Bu, and Zhao Yun who will definitely break through to the realm of the Lord in the next battle.


    And the northern military capital is unified Mengtian, and the Beiguan general Huo Qubing,


    There is also Tianxian Dao General Yue Fei!


    Under his hands, plus himself, there are a total of eight land immortals in the holy state!


    With this kind of combat power, Lu Feng can say without exaggeration that there are not many in Yuzhou.


    "It''s very good."


    Lu Feng��s face was full of smiles. The previous Nanyan Kingdom did not have the noble masters, and the development of Yuzhou needs to be careful and careful, for fear of encountering the suppression of the nobles of other forces.


    But now, it is no longer the Nanyan Kingdom that needs to be careful, but the other dynasties.


    From then on, Nanyan Kingdom can truly take off in Yuzhou!


    "Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "No, no, no, after defeating Tianxiandao''s Cangchu dynasty, the kingdom behind Nanyan should become a dynasty."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    Nan Yan, who has eight masters, should be a dynasty!


    But this is the next thing, now...


    Lu Feng said: "System, continue to summon."


    This time, in addition to the three designated summoning opportunities, he also had twelve summoning opportunities.


    It was used ten times before, and there are two ordinary summoning opportunities.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining the Zhenwu Sword Art to advance to the martial skill, and the Zhenwu Dharma Seal."


    "True Martial Art Seal: The advanced martial skill of the True Martial Art Sword Art, which uses the sword art to condense the Art Seal, breaks the void, breaks the ten thousand demons, and is extremely powerful."


    "Realm: God-level inferior."


    "Restriction: The cultivator must have practiced Zhenwu Sword Art."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "True Martial Seal?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were overjoyed. After he reached the realm of the saints, although many of his previous martial arts could still be used, his power was a bit unable to keep up.


    After all, in this realm, fighting against enemies in the same realm, people''s shots are at least a heavenly high-grade martial art. You are still a heavenly low-grade martial art, and a middle-grade martial art. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Even if Lu Feng is proficient in the initial Xuanwen, it is impossible to change the importance of martial arts.


    After all, if he encounters an enemy who knows a little about the original Xuanwen, it won''t be so easy for him to use the original Xuanwen to make the enemy.


    At the realm of the Lord, no one is good, and ghosts know what methods they have and what secret methods they know.


    Moreover, if you use too much initial Xuanwen, even if the enemy is a fool, he knows to find some way to restrain and break it. If you want to have a miraculous effect then, that would be fantastic.


    Therefore, the initial Xuanwen can only be used as a hole card in many cases, not as a conventional means of combat.


    Martial skill is still the foundation of a fighter''s combat power.


    The sword tactics that Lu Feng currently possessed, except for the power of the weak water sword tactics, which had the power of a god-level inferior grade, were not good.


    Now that he has this true martial seal, he can use more methods.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately chose to practice Zhenwu Dharma Seal.


    With the faculty in the eyes, coupled with the system itself, but only for a long time, the Zhenwu Fayin he has already cultivated successfully.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low cry, Lu Feng took the sword out of its sheath and stood in front of him.


    While doing the sword sword, the sword aura was sharp, but the sharp aura of the sword did not diffuse out, but reached the point of the sword.


    There, these sword qi condensed into a fist-sized seal.


    Lu Feng looked at this seal, nothing special, but he could clearly feel that this seal was full of sword auras, and even these sword auras had a very, very obvious threat to the soul.


    This is what Zhenwu Sword Art didn''t have before.


    Moreover, this is just condensed, not offensive.


    Now Lu Feng can feel that Fayin is very strong, but he still doesn''t know how strong it is.


    It can only be felt when used in real combat.


    "I really look forward to the power of Fayin in real battles. I believe it won''t let me wait too long." Lu Feng murmured.


    The next Nanyan Kingdom must be an expedition to Yuzhou. In this process, there will be no less chances for him to take action.


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng moved his hand to make the seal disappear, saying, "System, continue to call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress. Congratulations to the host for the silver thousand liang."


    The system prompt sounded.


    "Silver Qianliang?"


    Lu Feng was a little helpless, and sure enough, good luck couldn''t last forever.


    With so many realm promotion cards, the last summoned is not good.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "The system, turn on the designated summon."


    There are three more designated summoning opportunities, and Lu Feng does not intend to keep it.


    "Ding, what industry talents does the host designate to call?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "General!"


    "Ding, the designated industry is successful and the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for acquiring the peerless general Yang Zaixing!"


    "What? Yang Zaixing?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng was startled first, and then he laughed: "Okay, okay, okay!"


    He didn''t expect that he would directly summon Yang Zaixing, the peerless military commander.


    This is a peerless fierce!


    Its bravery must be among the best in China''s five thousand years of history.


    Lu Feng has some knowledge about Yang Zaixing.


    This person''s bravery is even rare in history.

 Chapter 1310： Medicine King Sun Simiao

    In history, Yang Zaixing was the number one general under Yue Fei''s account. Yang Xing followed Yue Fei to attack the Golden Army. Among the 15,000 heavy cavalry, he tried to single-handedly capture Jin Wushu. But it was not found. One person killed hundreds of people and wore dozens of wounds. After the failure, he could still return safely.


    A few days later, when Yang Zaixing led a squad of three hundred cavalry patrols to Xiaoshang Bridge in Linying County, he encountered the main force of the Golden Army.


    Yang Zaixing was fearless, and led these three hundred people into the enemy��s formation, killed more than 2,000 enemies, stabbed to death ten thousand households, and more than 100 big bosses such as the heads of thousands and one hundred. Finally, Yang Zaixing and Wang Lan and Gao Lin Waiting for the Pi and all three hundred cavalry were killed.


    During the war, the golden soldier''s arrows were like locusts. With every arrow in Yang Zaixing''s body, he would break the arrow shaft and continue to kill the enemy. It was like a heavenly man descending into the world with awe-inspiring power.


    Jin Bing burned his body and burned more than two liters of iron arrows.


    He is an absolute hero!


    When Lu Feng in his previous life learned of this history, there was a lot of enthusiasm and endless pity.


    It is Yang Zaixing''s bravery and unparalleled passion, but it is a pity that he died young.


    But now, if he summoned him out, he would never let him die young, and he would definitely become a powerful general of his future empire!


    Taking a deep breath, he clicked on Yang Zaixing''s information.


    Yang Zaixing: A famous general in the Southern Song Dynasty��s resistance to gold, the former Cao Cheng tribe, and later descended to Yue Fei, became Yue Fei''s first strong general. Following Yue Fei��s resistance to gold, he tried to single-handedly capture Jin Wushu. After failing, he threw himself back. In Shaoxing ten years, Yang Zaixing and Jinren met at Xiaoshangqiao, outnumbered, and died in a battle. Its bravery can be ranked among the top five in China''s five thousand years of history.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The Second Heaven of the Holy Venerable (the original realm is the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Holy Venerable, and the host can unblock its five small realms for every increase of a large realm.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Identity setting: Yang Zaixing is currently the centurion of the Imperial Guard of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he is ordered to **** grain to Tianxian Dao.


    "Not bad, very good."


    Looking at Yang Zaixing''s information, Lu Feng smiled.


    This strength is quite good, the Holy Venerable Second Heaven, this realm can be regarded as a master in the entire Yuzhou.


    Not to mention his loyalty is diehard.


    But this identity setting...


    Lu Feng watched the system set Yang Zaixing''s identity, not knowing what to say.


    Yang Zaixing, a dignified and powerful general, you set the identity of a centurion of the Imperial Guard? Isn''t this bullying?


    Fortunately, Yang Zaixing is a diehard and will not betray.


    Otherwise, Lu Feng would really scold his mother.


    "Yang Zaixing is the centurion of the Imperial Guard, and you will be able to find Yang Zaixing after you go back and get an order."


    "This is also a good thing."


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face and designated summoning opportunities three times. The first time he did not let himself down, it was not bad.


    "System, continue to call."


    "Ding, what industry does the host specify?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, he had no shortage of military commanders now, and there was no shortage of civil servants.


    There are also Di Renjie and Tian Feng who were summoned before. When these two arrive, the civil servants under his command will be enough.


    "Alchemist!"


    There are very, very few alchemists in the Nanyan Kingdom, and only Zuo Ci leads a group of apprentices.


    In the war on the Kyushu Continent, it was not only food, grass and equipment that was consumed, but also a kind of military consumables.


    Those dynasties were strong, because of these medicines, which can quickly heal the injuries of soldiers, and they can also improve soldiers'' combat effectiveness through some special medicines.


    Had it not been for this period of time that Lu Feng had obtained a large amount of elixirs from various sources, and Yushang Commercial Bank had also secretly purchased a lot of elixirs, the inventory of ammunition in the Nanyan Kingdom would have been exhausted.


    The rank of the alchemist led by Zuo Ci is not too high, and it is okay to refine some pills below the human level, and only Zuo Ci and another alchemist can refine the earth-level pills.


    Fortunately, there is another Hua Tuo under Lu Feng. Although Hua Tuo is not an alchemist, he is a pharmacist and belongs to the same type of industry as an alchemist. He also learned alchemy during this time.


    Coupled with his own knowledge of these things, he has become a low-grade alchemist of the heavenly rank in a short time.


    But even so, it is far from enough to consume quickly.


    After the whole Yuzhou became chaotic, it was basically impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to purchase the medicine through Yushang Commercial Bank.


    At that time, all dynasties strictly prohibited the sale of pill, and the pill that was refined by alchemists could only be sold to the dynasty.


    Of course, the dynasty could not treat those alchemists badly.


    Before that, Lu Feng had to let Nanyan Kingdom have a certain alchemist.


    But the training of alchemists does not happen overnight, and now he can only appoint one to call out first to see if this person can teach some good alchemists.


    "Ding, the host has designated the calling industry as the alchemist, and the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining Medicine King Sun Simiao."


    Sun Simiao: The medical name of the Tang Dynasty, Taoist, author of "A Thousand Gold Prescriptions", "A Thousand Gold Wing Prescriptions" and "Tang New Materia Medica" was later revered as the "King of Medicine". Also known as Miaoying Zhenren, Sun Shichang, Baishan Yaowang.


    Race: Human


    Realm: Holy One Heaven


    Occupation: Alchemist (Holy Grade Middle Grade)


    Loyalty: 60


    Identity setting: Sun Simiao traveled to the mainland of Kyushu as an alchemy master, and was a good friend with Master Zuo Ci. Recently, he came to Yuzhou again to find friends.


    "that is it?"


    Looking at Sun Simiao''s message, Lu Feng frowned.


    The loyalty of sixty points is not high or low, so he is a passerby.


    The main reason is that this identity setting is too vague, and it is only the friend of Master Zuo Ci that has something to do with Nanyan Kingdom.


    "It seems that when I go back, I have to ask Zuo Ci to see if he can invite Sun Simiao to Nanyan. As long as he comes to Nanyan, I will have the opportunity to make him loyal."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly.


    "System, continue to call, I want to..."


    "who?!"


    When Lu Feng was about to start the last designated opportunity to summon, he suddenly frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the whole body surged in real energy, shrouded in a secret room.


    "Hehe, it seems that the old fellow of the Wu clan, Gong Yang Xu, is right. His Majesty Nanyan is really a warrior of the Holy Three Heavens."


    "It makes this deity very surprised. I don''t know how your Majesty the Monarch cultivates. He has become a land **** in the realm of the Holy Venerable at a young age."


    "This kind of talent makes this deity very envious!"


    There was a chuckle in the secret room.


    In the corner, a black shadow emerged, and in the shadow, a person walked out.


    A young man with a handsome face and a smile on his face, but his eyes showed killing intent!


    Lu Feng looked at this young man, frowning.


    He felt a slight threat from this young man.

 Chapter 1311： Ridiculous cooperation

    "Exploration."


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique on the youth.


    Soon, the exploration technique returned the information.


    Shadow Saint: The ancestor of the blood-clothed building.


    Race: The Shining.


    Realm: The Sovereign''s Triple Heaven Peak (Note: The Shadow Sage is extremely fast, uses space rules superbly, and has the ability to kill the Sage''s Quadruple Heavenly Warriors.)


    "Shadow Saint!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes. Before he asked Jia Xu to check the Bloody Clothes Building, he also found some things.


    Knowing that this shadow saint was once chased by the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty, but later, the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty returned to the dynasty and kept silent about the shadow saints. Outsiders rumored that he was defeated by the shadow saints.


    After that, Shadow Sage fought against several ancestors of the Dynasty, and finally escaped successfully under the siege of those ancestors.


    From then on, Yingsheng was made the number one person in Yuzhou by some people, thinking that he was the number one master in Yuzhou.


    Although this title has not been recognized by those sages, it has to be said that Shadow Sage''s ability to escape is definitely one of the best in Yuzhou.


    His strength, coupled with the unique talents of the Shining Race, made it difficult for him to escape even if he didn''t want to succeed.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that Shadow Saint would appear here.


    It is no wonder that the Shadow Sage Nenggod came to the General Mansion without knowing it. You must know that in the General Mansion now, there are two Holy Masters, Ran Min and Huo Qubing.


    If he hadn''t arrived in this secret room, Lu Feng would not have found him.


    "The Shadow Sage of the Bloody Cloth Building, you have been hiding in Yuzhou for so many years, how come you dare to come out now? Are you confident to deal with the dynasty?


    After the Shadow Sage escaped from the emperor''s ancestors, the Dynasty directly issued a wanted order for the Shadow Sage.


    The reward is the martial skill of the god-level inferior grade!


    This has tempted many sages, and even some old monsters hidden in the mountains and old forests have appeared.


    There are also masters outside of Yuzhou who have entered Yuzhou because of this wanted order and besieged Shadow Saint.


    But because the shadow saint''s ability to escape was indeed too strong, there was no accident under the pursuit of many masters.


    But he has since disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the fact that no one went to the dynasty for a reward, everyone would think he was dead.


    "The Dynasty?"


    The Shadow Sage heard this and dismissed it with a smile, and said, "I am afraid that those old things will have to wait another ten thousand years to kill the deity. But you..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Ying Sheng said: "The deity is very curious, how did you recognize me? Could it be that you recognize me?"


    "Ah."


    Lu Feng chuckled lightly, with some irony, and said, "Your Blood-Clothed House has arranged spies in all the forces in Yuzhou, shouldn''t others be allowed to arrange spies in your Blood-Clothed House?"


    Yingsheng''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    In recent years, the Bloody Clothes Building has arranged many spies in those forces in Yuzhou to control the movements of these forces.


    Those forces also wanted to arrange spies in the blood cloak building, but because the people in charge of the blood cloak building were all of the shining tribe.


    Therefore, the location of the people who were arranged to come in is also irrelevant, and there is no news, so the people of the Shining tribe did not solve these people.


    But what does Lu Feng mean now? He even knew of his existence through the spies arranged in the blood-clothed building, and he also knew what he looked like, which was extraordinary.


    In the whole blood cloak building, the only people who knew what they looked like were high-level members of the Shining race.


    Could it be that the Shining tribe has a high-level surrender to Lu Feng?


    Shadow Saint''s heart was a little solemn.


    Of course, he also thought that Lu Feng was talking nonsense, but just now Lu Feng recognized himself at a glance, this is definitely not a guess.


    And the last time I appeared in Yuzhou was already a thousand years ago.


    At that time, Grandpa Lu Feng hadn''t had an accident, how could he know what he looked like?


    After pondering for a while, the Shadow Sage sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, you want to use this method to make me suspect that there is your spy in the upper floors of the blood-clothed building. Do you think the deity will be fooled?"


    Lu Feng just smiled and did not answer.


    His goal has been achieved.


    Regardless of whether Shadow Saint believes it or not, he will definitely investigate it later when he goes back.


    Lu Feng didn''t believe that everyone in the Blood Robe Tower was loyal to the Shining Race, and some people would definitely disappear by then.


    For Lu Feng, the more people disappear, the better for his Nanyan Kingdom!


    When the Shadow Saint saw Lu Feng not speaking, his heart was even more solemn.


    If there is a spy from the Nanyan Kingdom in the Shining Clan, the matter will be serious.


    If many plans of the Bloody Clothes Building are leaked out, it will be a big deal!


    call!


    Taking a deep breath, Shadow Saint told himself not to think about it, and deal with the matter here first.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, I came to you for cooperation."


    "Cooperation?"


    But Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said: "Are you sure it''s cooperation?"


    "Yes, it''s cooperation!"


    The Shadow Sage was very sure, and said to Lu Feng: "The Nanyan Kingdom is very dangerous now. Five of the ten dynasties will attack you, especially the Cangchu dynasty."


    "The Cangchu dynasty is the most powerful among the ten dynasties. Their strength is extremely strong, and the army''s combat effectiveness is no longer under the dynasty."


    "Nanyan Kingdom''s army in Tianxiandao can''t stop them at all, and you will lose at that time!"


    "But if you cooperate with the Bloody Clothes Building, we can guarantee that your Tianxian Dao army will not fail, and at the same time will help you block the Ice and Snow Dynasty army."


    "As a condition, the Nanyan Kingdom needs to divide one third of its territory and give the Bloody Clothes Building as a base."


    "Pump!"


    When Lu Feng heard this condition, he smiled directly and said, "Shadow saint, shadow saint, do you treat me as a fool, or are you a fool yourself?"


    "Tianxian Dao Nanyan Kingdom has tens of millions of elite troops, and there are several generals in Nanyan Kingdom. The courage from you said to help them? Do you have the right to help them?"


    "As for blocking the army of the Ice Dynasty, it is extremely ridiculous!"


    Lu Feng looked at Shadow Saint with contempt in his eyes, and said: "You really think I don''t know that the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty cannot cross the northern grasslands in a short time, not to mention that the inside of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is not so stable. "


    "They want to attack? I''m afraid it will take a year before the army arrives!"


    "As for your condition, you are a real idiot, and that condition can be figured out. Are you stupid?"


    "So you just don''t cooperate."


    Shadow Sage looked at Lu Feng, shook his head, and said: "Sure enough, I knew you would not cooperate, Ghost Sage, now you believe my words, it is impossible to talk about cooperation with Lu Feng."


    Ghost saint?


    Lu Feng frowned, raising his vigilance.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    At this time, another voice came from the secret room.


    Following closely, a middle-aged man in a ghost robe walked out secretly.


    He looked at Lu Feng, shook his head, and said: "I originally wanted one-third of the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom to train ghosts, but now it seems that you can only feed the ghosts with you, the emperor."

 Chapter 1312： Demon

    There are still people in the dark!


    Lu Feng stared at the middle-aged man with solemn eyes. He was hiding in the dark, and he didn''t notice any fluctuations.


    This person is not easy!


    "No, that robe!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng frowned, staring at the robe tattooed with evil spirits on Guisheng''s body, which could isolate his own soul perception.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it, and the information came back quickly.


    Ghost Saint: the ancestor of the blood cloak building.


    Race: The Shining


    Realm: The early stage of the Holy Trinity.


    "It''s another warrior of the Sovereign Triple Heaven!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes became more solemn.


    There are actually two saints and three-dimensional warriors in the blood-clothed building.


    What''s more important is that these two saints'' triple heaven warriors are standing in front of them now, and they are naturally not looking for themselves to drink tea.


    And these two people are both the sages of the Shining race, and they have far more control over the rules of space than other sages.


    For Lu Feng, the pressure is even greater than the previous battle against Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen.


    "I have already said that Lu Feng can''t cooperate with us. You have to listen. Let me ask. Now that I asked, he won''t cooperate with us."


    Shadow Sage looked at Ghost Sage and shook his head: "If we started directly, Lu Feng would have been killed by us now."


    "Neither did I expect that he would be so stupid, like an idiot."


    Guisheng shook his head and said: "But it''s nothing, we can still kill him now."


    "That''s true."


    Shadow Sage nodded, turned his head to look at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said: "Lu Feng, Gong Yangxu said that you have arrived at the Third Heaven of the Lord. I don��t believe it, but for the sake of safety, I still let Ghost Sage follow him. Woke up."


    "Now it seems that my arrangement is necessary. You are indeed a martial artist of the Holy Three Heavens. If I am alone, maybe I really can''t kill you, but now we are two people. Today, you will die!"


    "Must die?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he just sneered and said: "The same goes for Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen when they besieged me before, saying that I will die."


    "But in the end, it was Gong Yang Yiwen who died. If Gong Yang Xu hadn''t blew himself up, he would have become a corpse now."


    "Now you keep saying that I am going to die, why? Do you want to be a corpse?"


    "what?"


    Both Ghost Sage and Shadow Sage''s eyes narrowed, especially Shadow Sage. He knew that Gong Yang Xu was seriously injured, but he didn''t know that Gong Yang Xu had blew himself up in martial arts to escape.


    Not to mention that the ram Yiwen was also killed by Lu Feng, which he didn''t know.


    That ram Yiwen was also a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and she was so powerful with a witch divine bow, even the old guy from the Dynasty was a little bit jealous of it.


    Was actually killed by Lu Feng?


    "Ha ha."


    Guisheng smiled and shook his head: "Anyone can say big words, but big words are big words after all, Lu Feng, I thought you, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, are a human being, but now it seems like that."


    "Big talk?"


    Lu Feng just sneered, not interested in explaining more.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword was taken out of its sheath, the sword aura was wrapped around the sword aura, pointed at the ghost saint and the shadow saint, and said: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight!"


    "The space here is too small. We are all martial artists of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven. We can''t use them. We have the ability to fight on the northern grasslands outside Beiguan." Yingsheng looked at Lu Feng and said.


    The warriors of the Shining tribe have a natural control over the rules of space far beyond others, but if the space is too small, then even if they can control the rules of space, it is useless.


    Because there is not enough space, it can''t be used at all.


    Therefore, they want to go outside of Beiguan.


    Also, there is still a Sacred Crossbow within Beiguan, and they are also afraid of this.


    The Sacred Crossbow was specially made by Oufeng Trading Company for the saint martial artist, and they were also afraid.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Lu Feng directly agreed, he knew the plans of the Ghost Sage and Shadow Sage.


    But he didn''t want to fight in Beiguan, after all, there are millions of his own Nanyan troops in the Guan.


    When the warriors of the three saints and triple heavens fought, the fluctuations were very huge, even if there were formations away from Beiguan, it was difficult to say that they could completely block the fluctuations.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to have a fight with Ghost Saint Shadow Saint, and the army at Beiguan was killed or injured by more than half.


    "go!"


    Ghost Saint and Shadow Saint disappeared directly from the secret room.


    Lu Feng didn''t do this, he directly opened the secret room and walked out.


    "See your Majesty at the end."


    Outside the secret, Ran Minhuo and Wei Qing stood outside.


    When Lu Feng took the sword out of its sheath, they all felt the sword aura, so they rushed over immediately.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Several people stood up and looked at Lu Feng. Ran Min asked, "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "The ancestors of the blood-clothed building are here. I will solve them. Please pay attention to the Beiguan. Don''t let some people take the opportunity to do things that shouldn''t be done." Lu Feng ordered.


    "I will definitely pay attention at the end."


    Wei Qing stood up, first responded, and then said: "Your Majesty, let General Ran Min and General Qubing go with you."


    "No need."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said with a haha ??smile: "You only need to be at the head of Beiguan city. I don''t care about the two people in the blood-clothed building."


    After the sound fell, his figure disappeared and he went outside the Beiguan Pass.


    Ran Min and Huo Qubing looked at each other and said, "Let''s go to the city."


    Wei Qing is to arrange for people to strengthen the defense from Beiguan, to avoid some hostile spies or other people taking the opportunity to investigate the secrets inside the customs.


    "Lu Feng, we thought you were afraid to come."


    Outside Beiguan, Ghost Sage and Shadow Sage stood in the void, looking at Lu Feng who had just arrived.


    "What? You want to die so impatiently?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "court death!"


    Gui Sheng snorted coldly, his figure flickered, and when he reached Lu Feng, with claws in both hands, he grabbed Lu Feng''s head.


    "It''s too slow."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s figure had reached another position.


    "Space rules?"


    When the ghost sage saw it, he sneered and said: "I admire your courage, and dare to compare the rules of space with the Shining race!"


    "But unfortunately, you must die!"


    "cut!"


    When Ghost Sage spoke, it was Shadow Sage who acted. A thin knife appeared in his hand, appeared behind Lu Feng, and cut it down.


    "too slow."


    But when the knife was cut, Lu Feng''s figure had already reached another position, making him cut out.


    "Lu Feng, the deity looked down on you a little bit, you actually merged your own spatial profound text with the spatial rules you controlled."


    "Let you control the rules of space not under my shining clan, you are quite powerful."


    Shadow Saint stood at the place where Lu Feng just stood, and said lightly.


    "Don''t say false compliments, isn''t it disgusting?"


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared not far in front of them.

 Chapter 1313： Battle of Shuangsheng (Part 1)

    "Hehe, it''s still crazy."


    Shadow Sage chuckled, his eyes on Lu Feng''s killing intent became more intense, and said: "Lu Feng, you, I, and Ghost Sage are all warriors who are proficient in space rules. If we want to avoid fighting, who I can''t help anyone."


    "In this case, even if it''s a few hundred years of fighting, it won''t necessarily be a victory or defeat. Instead of this, it''s better that we don''t use space rules to escape, seal this space together, and then rely on our martial arts to fight."


    "how is it?"


    "How?" Lu Feng looked at the Shadow Sage, and said: "You have a good calculation. There are two of you, both of whom are martial artists of the Sovereign Triple Heaven. I am only one. Now I want to fight with all three of us using martial skills. Where''s the face?"


    "It can''t be said that, although both of us are martial artists of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, we two have never forced a martial artist of the Holy Venerable Quadruple Heaven to explode."


    "You are not an ordinary Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist. Naturally, you have to be treated specially. We are two against one, which is fair." Ghost Saint took over and said.


    "Furthermore, the reason why our Shining race is strong is because the space rules I control can make us magical. We have given up our strengths to fight with you. What are you not satisfied with?"


    "Is this unfair?" Shadow Saint said again.


    fair?


    Fair Nima!


    Two hit one, you tell me fair?


    Are you kidding me?


    However, Lu Feng didn''t say anything, because for him, he wanted to kill Shadow Saint and Ghost Saint.


    If they have been using the rules of space to avoid fighting, it would be too difficult for him to kill these two people.


    Now that they are going to seal off the space, that''s right, everyone fights on their own merits.


    "Okay, no problem, I agree."


    Lu Feng looked at Ghost Sage and Shadow Sage, and said, "Do it!"


    There were smiles on the faces of Yingsheng and Guisheng, smiles of successful conspiracy.


    Although abandoning the use of space rules has some impact on their combat effectiveness, they have two people.


    In addition, he is also proficient in some combined martial arts of the Shining tribe. The martial arts that the two of them use together are definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    Lu Feng dare to promise, he will die!


    "Do it!"


    Ghost Sage and Shadow Sage immediately used their control of the space rules to block this space.


    The same is true for Lu Feng.


    Soon, the space around this was sealed by the trio.


    Among the three, it is not easy for any one to break this space.


    "go with!"


    However, Lu Feng''s movements were not over yet, he made a few handprints in his hands, and fell into the air, turning them into spatial metaphysics, and blending into this space.


    "Lu Feng, you have no words!" Guisheng shouted.


    "Without words?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, I just reinforce the blocked space."


    Lu Feng looked at Ghost Sage, smiled slightly, and said, "With these spatial profound texts, it will not be so easy for you to break through the space together, and then it will not be so convenient for you to escape."


    "escape?"


    The Shadow Sage sneered and said: "I hope you will not run for your life in the end!"


    "The Shining Kill."


    The sound fell, and the thin knife in Yingsheng''s hand lifted into the air, turning into a blood-red sword air in the air.


    "God devil."


    "Roar."


    "Jie Jie."


    After a roar, a cold and infiltrating voice came, and bursts of black gas poured out from the ghost robe on Ghost Saint.


    These black gases turned into a devil with a height of more than ten battles, with ugly faces, soaring ghosts, and evil eyes that made people afraid to look at it.


    When this evil spirit appeared, the temperature in this space dropped a few degrees.


    "The demon holds a knife."


    "Zheng!"


    The sword energy cut by the shadow saint''s thin knife was held in the hand by the devil in the air.


    boom!


    Suddenly, that sword aura melted into the ghost aura that soared to the sky, and the blood color turned into blue-black, full of evil.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, this is the Sky Devil of the Shining Race, a superb martial skill of a god-level inferior grade. It is a great honor for you to die under it."


    After Gui Shengyin laughed coldly, he controlled the devil holding a knife and slashed at Lu Feng.


    The Shadow Saint stood on one side and didn''t move, as if he were someone else.


    But in fact, he has been staring at Lu Feng, as long as Lu Feng has a flaw, he will definitely perform a killing blow immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at the huge devil in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Indeed, the devil was very strong on this day, and the threat from the knife was no less than Gong Yang Xu''s attack.


    Ghost Sage and Shadow Sage join forces, and the fighting power is not under Gong Yang Xu.


    However, Gong Yang Xu could beat him himself and flee for his life with martial arts, so what about these two people?


    "Don''t use martial arts yet?"


    "court death!"


    Guisheng sneered when he saw that Lu Feng faced the knife cut by his own devil and didn''t evade.


    If you are faced with a saint-level martial art, you can indeed avoid this distance for the saintly three-tier heavenly martial artist, but this is a god-level inferior martial art, and it is impossible to avoid it at such a distance!


    Even to use martial arts, it takes time to prepare!


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    But just when he thought he was bound to hit this blow, Lu Feng yelled and raised his sword abruptly.


    "boom!"


    With the condensed sword energy, the weak water river instantly filled this space, enshrouding the devil that day, as well as the shadow saint and ghost saints.


    The weak water power in the weak water river immediately showed its might, and the sword cut by the devil under the erosion of the weak water power instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "what?"


    Upon seeing this, Guisheng was shocked, the weak water power of this weak water river could actually erode his own devil''s attack.


    "You have successfully practiced the Weak Water Sword Art!"


    Yingsheng looked at Lu Feng incredible, with shock in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Do you know this weak water sword art?" Ghost Saint frowned.


    "I know."


    Shadow Sage nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Weak Water Sword Art is the three taboo swordsmanship of Sword Sect. Later Sword Sect was destroyed, and later people founded Spirit Sword Sect in Yuzhou. Weak Water Sword Art is in Spirit Sword. In the clan."


    "But because the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are not talented enough, no one can successfully cultivate them, causing the Weak Water Sword Art to become a display."


    "Years ago, I sneaked into the Spirit Sword Sect, checked this weak water sword art, and found that although it is a saint-level high-grade sword art, it is no less powerful than a god-level low-grade sword art."


    "And because it can transform the weak water river, if you can find the real weak water river and integrate the real weak water power into the sword tactic, the weak water sword tactic will definitely become a god-level sword tactic."


    "but����"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Ying Sheng said in a deep voice: "I tried to cultivate, but I did not succeed in my practice. You know, I was already a saint at that time. Even the cultivation of god-level martial arts is easy, but I can''t cultivate weak water. Jian Jue."


    "Weak Water Sword Art''s training restrictions are too great."


    "But I didn''t expect Lu Feng to successfully practice the Weak Water Sword Art!"

 Chapter 1314： Battle Shuangsheng (Part 2)

    Guisheng heard it, and his heart was serious.


    He understands that Shadow Sage, the sword art that can make Shadow Sage so sure is definitely not simple.


    This weak water sword tactic must be very powerful!


    "It seems that your news is not well informed." Lu Feng said lightly.


    He had already used the Weak Water Sword Art several times before, but Shadow Saint didn''t even get any news.


    The news is indeed not very well informed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are well informed or not. The important thing is that you will die today." Ying Sheng said coldly.


    "cut!"


    The shadow saint figure moved quickly in the weak water river, approaching Lu Feng.


    The weak water power in the weak water river seemed to be useless to him.


    Soon he arrived at Lu Feng''s angry place, and cut it diagonally with a thin knife in his hand.


    "Ding!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword to block the Shadow Sage��s attack. At the same time, turning his right hand, the Qianjiang Sword slid towards the Shadow Sage��s neck with the thin knife.


    "Humph!"


    Shadow Sage snorted coldly, and the thin knife in his hand also turned. When blocking the attack of the Qianjiang Sword, a gray dagger appeared in his left hand and pointed it at Lu Feng''s abdomen.


    Lu Feng was shocked, and quickly retreated from the weak water power to avoid Shadow Saint''s attack.


    "As expected of the ancestor of the Bloody Cloth Tower, the killer''s ability has not been forgotten." After avoiding Shadow Saint''s dagger, Lu Feng said lightly.


    Killer, for the purpose of killing!


    No matter what method is used, as long as he can kill the enemy, he is a qualified killer.


    The behavior like the shadow saint just now, if it is a normal warrior combat, is very despised.


    "You surprised me a little, I thought you would look down on this trick." Shadow Saint put away the dagger and said with a chuckle.


    "Part of the strength, there is no need to look down on it, but you have to die today!"


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng''s figure followed the weak water power to reach behind Shadow Sage, and he thrust the sword into Shadow Sage''s side with a dry hand.


    "too slow."


    Shadow Saint shook his head, turned the thin knife in his hand, and easily blocked the Gan Jiang sword.


    "is it?"


    There was a smile on Lu Feng''s mouth.


    "Zheng!"


    A sword rang suddenly on the left side of Shadow Sage, Lu Feng''s figure did not know when he got there, and the sword in his hand cut out a sword aura.


    Instantly hit the shadow saint.


    "puff!"


    Shadow Saint vomited blood and was wounded.


    "Asshole!"


    The Shadow Sage was furious, but did not attack immediately, but said solemnly: "Lu Feng can use the weak water power in the weak water river to transform his body."


    "Be careful, don''t get caught."


    "I know."


    Guisheng nodded, and said solemnly: "Let''s shoot together."


    "it is good!"


    "Heaven Devil Knife, Spirit Slayer!"


    Ghost Sage screamed, controlling the evil spirits in the weak water river, holding the knife in his hand and cutting out a sword air.


    This sword energy instantly passed through those weak water forces that wanted to erode it, and directly attacked Lu Feng.


    "Too virtual shadow blade."


    At the same time, Shadow Saint''s attack also followed.


    Unlike Ghost Sage��s attack, Shadow Sage��s attack made him a part of his move, attacking Lu Feng.


    "Jiaolong."


    Lu Feng lifted his hand and raised a water column from the weak river, forming a flood dragon under his control.


    "Roar."


    Jiaolong roared and struck at the attack on Ghost Saint.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you were fooled."


    Guisheng laughed when he saw this.


    When his laughter fell, his attack went through the Jiaolong and continued to attack Lu Feng.


    "Soul attack?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng immediately noticed the attack of Ghost Saint, and then smiled coldly.


    If it were other attacks, he might really be worried, but the soul would need to be afraid to attack him?


    Without stopping the Jiaolong, Lu Feng controlled the Jiaolong to move forward, banging against the devil that day.


    "boom."


    The devil of the sky was eroded by the weak water power in an instant, and it became very weak in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, the ghost saint did not have time to pay attention to the devil, but looked at Lu Feng with furrowed brows. He couldn''t think of where Lu Feng was confident and dared to let his soul attack and attack his soul?


    He didn''t think that Lu Feng couldn''t react.


    "Roar!"


    Just when he was strange, his soul attack had reached Lu Feng''s forehead.


    Under Gui Sheng''s gaze, his soul attack penetrated directly into Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Success!"


    Seeing Ghost Saint, I am overjoyed.


    No matter what method Lu Feng uses, as long as his attack enters his soul, then Lu Feng will definitely die!


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, a five-clawed golden dragon appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. After a roar, he swallowed Ghost Saint''s soul with one bite.


    "puff!"


    The soul attack was destroyed, and the soul of Ghost Saint himself was also traumatized, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "how can that be?"


    Guisheng murmured in a low voice. He clearly saw his attack hit Lu Feng''s soul. Why was the soul okay, but he was okay?


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this moment, Shadow Saint''s anxious voice came.


    "what?"


    Ghost Saint hadn''t reacted yet, but soon he discovered that something was wrong, and the weak water power around him suddenly stopped circulating.


    Then suddenly a five-clawed golden dragon came out of it and installed it against his head.


    boom!


    Ghost Saint didn''t have any reaction at all, it was just that the five-clawed golden dragon hit his head.


    "Om!"


    Then Guisheng felt a buzzing in his head, making his consciousness blurred and wondering what was happening around him.


    "Too virtual shadow blade, Ling Jue!"


    Yingsheng shouted angrily and attacked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, his emperor''s might had already hit the ghost of the ghost, as long as he strengthened his soul attack at this time, the ghost would die inexplicably.


    But at this time, Shadow Saint''s attack came.


    If the speed of the Shadow Sage is slower, it is fine, but the Shadow Sage is a warrior of the Shining clan, even in the weak water river, his speed is still very fast.


    If he forcibly attacked the ghost saint at this time, the shadow saint''s attack would hit him and would not kill him, but at least he would be able to injure himself severely.


    Let himself pay the price of serious injury to kill Ghost Saint, Lu Feng couldn''t do it.


    After all, there is not only a ghost saint here, but also a shadow saint.


    "Weak water power, condensation!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng gave up further attacking the ghost saint, instead mobilizing all the weak water power in the weak water river to condense together instantly, turning into a chain to lock the shadow saint.


    "Ring ringing."


    The chain made a harsh sound, trapping Shadow Saint''s body in it, interrupting his attack.


    "Lu Feng, I must kill you!"


    But at this moment, the ghost sage recovered.


    Although the soul''s first creation made his face pale as paper, the fact that he was almost beheaded by Lu Feng just made him angry, and roared, "Heavenly magic!"


    Behind the ghost saint, a hideous-looking evil ghost condenses.


    PS: Five shifts.

 Chapter 1315： Shinbu Houshi!

    "boom!"


    The ghostly energy permeated from the law, making Weak Shuihe disappear in an instant by more than one third.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gui Sheng glared at Lu Feng and said, "You forced me to do this."


    "melt!"


    After the sound fell, Ghost Saint''s body suddenly lifted into the air, digging into his own form.


    "Jie Jie, delicious food, are you ready to get into my stomach?"


    After Guisheng got into the Dharma, the evil spirit opened his eyes and stared at Lu Feng greedily.


    "swallow."


    The evil spirit opened its mouth in the blood basin, and a terrifying suction was generated, filling this space, sucking the weak water inside into its mouth.


    "Swallow weak water?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback when he saw it. After using the Weak Water Sword Art so many times, he still saw the first one who dared to swallow weak water.


    I don''t know if this evil spirit is too stupid, or is too confident of his own strength.


    But anyway, he''s done!


    "Shen!"


    With a low sigh, under Lu Feng''s control, Weak Shuihe''s marvelous energy entered his body along with the suction produced by the evil ghost''s mouth.


    boom!


    After a large amount of weak water was swallowed by the evil spirit, the evil spirit''s body dropped suddenly, and soon it had reached the deepest part of the weak water river.


    That place is probably the place with the most abundant power of weak water, and it can really sink everything in the world!


    Under the erosion of the weak water power, the evil spirit''s breath was quickly diluted, as if it was about to disappear.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, do you think this will kill the deity?"


    "The deity will let you see the real use of the deity''s dharma."


    "Transformation!"


    Guisheng yelled, followed by Lu Feng and frowned.


    He could feel that the weak water swallowed by the evil spirits in his stomach was actually being digested by the evil spirits.


    At the same time, the spirit of the evil spirit suddenly became richer, a bit stronger than before.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Feng!"


    The ghostly holy voice came from a cold voice: "You didn''t expect that the deity''s Dharma aspects can swallow your weak water and turn the weak water into your own energy."


    "Next, the deity will let you taste what it''s like to attack your own weakness."


    "Jie Jie."


    "Condensation!"


    Ghost Sage controls his evil spirits, holding his hands in the sky, condensing a huge black square seal.


    "Attack me? You''re afraid it will not work!"


    Lu Feng smiled coldly, and said: "Weak Water Sword Art, do you really think it''s just as simple as imagining Weak Water River?"


    "Ok?"


    When Guisheng heard this, his brows frowned, and he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    But soon he felt the weak water around him was beginning to change.


    "Ning Jian!"


    Lu Feng''s voice fell, and the weak water that was originally a current suddenly exudes sharp sword energy.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the weak water surrounding Ghost Sage suddenly turned into nine gray sword auras.


    "thorn!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the Nine Dao Sword Qi directly pierced the evil spirit.


    "Pump!"


    Faxiang was pierced by sword energy, followed by the cracking sound of "click".


    Guisheng��s martial art is directly filled with cracks.


    The original strong ghost spirit dissipated instantly.


    The huge face deflated like a deflated ball.


    "Do not!"


    The ghost sacred words that are integrated with the Fa are full of panic, and the face of the evil ghost is also full of panic.


    There was no more greed in his eyes.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng flickered, carrying a sword in his hand, and was about to give a fatal blow to Ghost Saint.


    "broken!"


    But he had just left, and a little distance behind him, Shadow Saint''s cold voice came.


    "boom!"


    The chain of weak water power that locked the Shadow Sage was torn apart by the Shadow Sage, shattered into pieces, and merged into the weak water river again.


    "Lu Feng, your attack has come to an end, and I will dominate the next battlefield!"


    "Too virtual shadow blade, spirit kill!"


    Shadow Sage held the knife in both hands, and a series of knife energy condensed around the thin knife. After a few seconds, a knife energy storm formed.


    "broken!"


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the storm of sword energy exploded in an instant, and the fierce sword energy instantly flooded the weak river.


    Puff puff!


    The sword qi cut through the weak water, and even eroded the weak water.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword in his hand, blocking the sword energy that attacked him.


    But his weak river was unstoppable, and quickly disappeared under the crazy attack of the sword energy.


    "puff!"


    After a short while, Lu Feng spouted a mouthful of blood, his figure flashed quickly, and the two of them moved away from the Shadow Saint Ghost Saint.


    The weak water sword tactic was broken, and he, the master who used the sword tactic, also received some backlash.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    On the Ghost Sage''s side, the martial art form disappeared, and the middle-aged man appeared again. When he reached the Shadow Sage, his face was pale, and said: "Fortunately, you broke this weak river, otherwise I will be more miserable."


    The Shadow Saint nodded and said: "Next, leave it to me."


    Turning his head to look at Lu Feng, Ying Sheng''s mouth raised an icy smile, and said: "Lu Feng, the weak water sword art has been broken, do you have any means to use it!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng chuckled, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the Shadow Saint, and said, "No wonder someone said that you are the first person in Yuzhou martial arts. Your skills are indeed not weak. You are the first one to break my weakness. People of Water Sword Jue."


    "If today''s situation was before, I would really have some trouble, but now, I will let you see what is the real God-level sword art."


    "True Martial Seal!"


    "Om."


    Qian Jiang''s sword groaned, and his sword qi trembled.


    Strands of sword aura emerged from the sword body, but did not emit any sharp aura, but condensed at the tip of the sword.


    A fist-sized seal appeared.


    Zheng!


    At the moment Fayin appeared, a sword groaned to the sky.


    The seal on the tip of the sword quickly grew larger and became the size of a hill.


    "this is����"


    Shadow Saint stared at Fa Yin, his eyes solemn.


    It seemed that the seal did not diffuse any aura, but he felt a deadly threat from the seal.


    "cover!"


    With a bang, the Fayin suddenly dispersed, and the space was completely covered in a blink of an eye.


    Both Shadow Saint and Ghost Saint were shrouded in the space.


    The originally normal space was filled with fierce sword energy after being enveloped by the seal.


    This space has completely turned into a sword energy space.


    "this is����"


    The two shadow saints and ghost saints looked at the sword auras around them, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "God-level sword art!"


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng pointed his hand, and all the sword energy in the space trembled instantly.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    With a sound of sword chant, it quickly stabs at Ghost Saint and Shadow Saint.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Ying Sheng yelled angrily, and the thin knife in his hand quickly slashed out a sword aura in front of him, trying to block the sword aura with these sword auras.


    But soon he heard the cracking sound of ��click��.


    The sword energy he slashed could not stop the sword energy at all, and it was already smashed when touched.


    "Too imaginary blade, storm!"


    Ying Sheng said angrily.


    With a fine knife in his hand, a horrible sword gas condensed, revolving around him, condensing into a sword gas storm.


    All of a sudden the piercing sword energy was blocked.

 Chapter 1316： This is not dead?

    "Storm? I let you see my sword qi storm!"


    Lu Feng looked at the sword qi storm next to Ying Sheng, smiled coldly, his thoughts turned, and the sword qi in the space instantly changed.


    boom!


    The sword aura that had originally pierced the Shadow Sage suddenly and quickly rotated. In just a few seconds, all the sword auras formed a huge storm of sword aura.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi storm enveloped Shadow Saint''s sword qi storm, and instantly shredded the sword qi storm.


    "Do not!"


    The Shadow Sage roared, madly mobilizing the true energy in his body to infuse the thin knife.


    "Om!"


    A blade column was created in the thin knife, which enveloped Shadow Saint''s body, resisting the destruction of the sword energy storm.


    For a time, it was a bit useful, Jian Qi Storm did not tear the blade column to pieces in an instant.


    But the shadow of the saint inside the blade column was very solemn.


    Your sword column can protect yourself temporarily, but if it takes a long time, the sword column will be torn apart by this sword energy storm: "You must escape this sword energy space as soon as possible."


    The shadow saint is protected by a sword pillar, but the ghost saint does not.


    He had been injured by Lu Feng''s Weak Water Sword Art before, and now he was attacked by Sword Qi Storm, and he was already seriously injured in the blink of an eye.


    "dead!"


    When Lu Feng saw that the Shadow Sage had a sword pillar to protect him, he did not immediately attack him. Instead, he looked at the seriously injured Ghost Sage, controlling the sword qi storm, drew nine sword qi from it, and stabbed it at the ghost sage.


    "Do not!"


    Guisheng looked at the stabbing Jian Qi with horror.


    He wanted to avoid, but he, who was already seriously injured, didn''t have the ability to avoid it at all. He could only watch the sword aura.


    puff!


    Jiu Dao Jian Qi pierced Gui Sheng''s body instantly, and with a bang, Gui Sheng''s body disappeared without a trace.


    His soul was also seriously injured under the attack of sword energy.


    But just when his soul was about to be crushed, his soul flashed suddenly, and it passed through the barrier of the sword qi storm and entered the shadow saint''s thin knife.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw it. He didn''t expect that at this time, Ghost Sage would have the means to escape his soul.


    But even so, he doesn''t worry, because Shadow Saint is not better there.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng controlled the Fayin, making the power of Sword Qi Storm even more terrifying, and frantically attacked the sword pillar that enveloped Shadow Saint.


    Click!


    Soon, a crack appeared on the knife post.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this, Shadow Sage looked solemn, and soon he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Blast!"


    "boom!"


    Under the control of Shadow Sage, the knife pillar that originally enveloped him exploded, and a terrifying energy storm surged out instantly, hitting the sword energy storm, causing the sword energy storm to stop.


    "puff!"


    The Shadow Sage, who was located inside the knife post, vomited blood during the detonation process and was also injured.


    But now he didn''t have time to pay attention to the injuries in his body, and quickly used his martial arts.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and a sword shadow appeared behind Shadow Saint.


    "Your martial art form turned out to be a sword!"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he saw it.


    It seems that this shadow saint is a swordsman.


    "Lu Feng, you have remembered today''s matter for the deity, and I will kill you in the future!" Shadow Sage looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    Slowly raising his hands, the sword shadow martial art behind him slowly blended into the thin knife in his hand.


    "In the future? Don''t do it later, I will give you this opportunity today."


    With a pressure in Lu Feng''s hand, the sword qi storm trembled crazily in the true martial seal, and under his control, a silver-white sword qi was finally formed.


    This silver-white sword aura is formed by smelting all the sword aura in this sword aura space.


    As soon as it appeared, it was locked in the shadow of the Holy Spirit.


    Absolute locking makes Shadow Saint unable to dodge.


    "Zhenwu Dharma Seal, broken into nothing!"


    "Zheng!"


    Jian Qi uttered a sword chant and stab at Shadow Saint.


    "Too virtual shadow blade, ghost of shadow flashes!"


    Shadow Sage held a thin knife that blended his martial arts styles in his hand, gave a deep cry, and slashed it down.


    This knife did not condense the qi of the sword, nor condensed the power, but the shadow saint''s body followed the sword and disappeared.


    But his voice came from the air: "Lu Feng, you remember, the deity will kill you in the future!"


    "It turned out to be an escape move?"


    Lu Feng frowned. He thought that the attack performed by Shadow Saint was so strong, it should be a killer move.


    Unexpectedly, that turned out to be a secret way to escape!


    I have to say that this was indeed beyond Lu Feng''s expectation. He had no idea that Shadow Sage escaped like this.


    but����


    "If you let you escape like this, what use is my true martial seal?"


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    After the shadow saint disappeared, the sword energy in the sword energy space gave a slight pause, and disappeared after a flash.


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, there was a loud noise outside the space, followed by a ��poof��.


    Shadow Sage acted from the void, with blood on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were shocked, and he shouted: "This is impossible, how can your sword energy still follow me?"


    "Nothing special, how can it be called a god-level sword art?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, flipped his hand, and controlled the Zhenwu Dharma seal to continue printing.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "Empty escape!"


    The Shadow Sage gave a deep cry, and a silver-white light flashed across his body, disappearing in place.


    "lock!"


    However, when his figure disappeared, Lu Feng gave a low cry, and the few mysterious texts he had hidden in this space flew out, quickly locking the Shadow Sage.


    "How can a few Xuanwen be able to stop the deity?"


    "broken!"


    The Shadow Saint just trembled, and the true energy gushed out of his body, directly shattering these spatial profound texts.


    But as far as Lu Feng was concerned, the time blocked by the space mysterious text was enough.


    "Void chains!"


    Lu Feng thought, the gray chain formed by the power of the soul crossed the void and directly attacked the Shadow Sage.


    Shadow Saint wanted to hide, but the speed of the void chain was too fast, and it was attacking the soul, he couldn''t hide it at all.


    "Do not!"


    Shadow Saint could only watch the void chain hit him, and his body trembled suddenly.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s void chain also locked a soul.


    "I caught you."


    Feeling the Void Chain successfully locked the Shadow Saint''s soul, Lu Feng had a smile on his face, and he was about to be arrested.


    But before he moved, the figure of Shadow Saint suddenly disappeared, completely disappearing in this space.


    "This����"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he was stunned.


    Shadow Saint''s body disappeared, but his own void chain still locked a soul.


    "Could it be..."


    Lu Feng frowned and waved his hand, he took the Void Chain back, but a soul was locked on it.


    But not the soul of Shadow Saint, but the soul of Ghost Saint!


    "Lu Feng, you can''t kill me. I am the ancestor of the Blood-Clothed Building. If you dare to kill me, you are against the entire Blood-Clothed Building!"


    Ghost Sage roared in horror, and his words were full of threats to Lu Feng.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng looked at Ghost Saint''s soul and really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1317： Hidden task

    Lu Feng thought he had locked the soul of Shadow Saint and could kill him.


    But he didn''t expect that what he locked was the soul of Guisheng.


    It''s not right, the chain of the void is the soul of the shadow saint, if the soul is locked, it must be the soul of the shadow saint.


    Now the ghost of the ghost is locked, and the only explanation is that the shadow saint threw the ghost of the ghost out, deliberately locking the void chain.


    I took this opportunity to escape.


    Alas, if I knew this, it was time to use the original Xuanwen!


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t regret it too much.


    After all, the Shadow Sage is the ancestor of the Shining tribe, has the talent of the Shining tribe, and is a powerful saint who has been famous for many years, even if he uses the initial Xuanwen, he may not be able to keep him.


    From the previous brief encounter, Lu Feng can basically conclude that Ying Sheng''s combat effectiveness is stronger than Gong Yang Xu.


    There are more methods than Ram Xu.


    but����


    Looking at the ghost sage who was locked by his own void chain, Lu Feng smiled on his face and said: "Have you ever thought that you would be thrown out by the shadow sage as a shield?"


    Guisheng''s soul complexion was gloomy, and he didn''t answer, but there was some resentment in his eyes.


    Resentment towards Shadow Saint.


    "Lu Feng, I am the ancestor of the Blood-Clothed House. You killed me, except that you completely angered the Blood-Clothed House and caused endless trouble for you and the Nanyan Kingdom. There was no other good result."


    "So, we can discuss, if you let me go, I will give you a rich remuneration, and promise that the Bloody Clothes Building will not trouble you in the future."


    "How?" Gui Sheng stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly.


    "Hehe, letting you go is the biggest trouble for me and the Nanyan Kingdom." Lu Feng shook his head.


    There are two ancestors in the Bloody Robe Tower, which is definitely not a good thing for Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom.


    If there is a chance to kill one, how could Lu Feng give up?


    "dead!"


    Controlling the void chain to shrink suddenly, the lock void chain quickly crushed the ghost of the ghost.


    "what!"


    The pain spread into the depths of Ghost Saint''s soul. He looked at Lu Feng and roared: "Lu Feng, you remembered it for me. Today''s things are not over yet."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned. What does Guisheng mean?


    At this time, the Void Chain had completely crushed the soul of Ghost Saint.


    But this made Lu Feng''s brows furrowed, because the system didn''t even hear the prompt to kill Ghost Saint himself.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating the double saints of the blood-clothed building and completing the hidden mission: defeating the double saints of the blood-clothed building."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the hidden mission reward and a special treasure chest."


    The system''s prompt sounded, but it was not Lu Feng''s prompt to kill Ghost Saint, but a hidden mission.


    The reminder is also to defeat the double saints of the blood-clothed building, not to kill the ghost saints!


    "System, isn''t Ghost Saint dead yet?" Lu Feng asked the system in his heart.


    "The host just smashed a third of Ghost Saint''s soul, and did not kill Ghost Saint." The system replied.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng was surprised, this was really beyond his expectation.


    I watched the ghost saint being killed, but in the end I just smashed one-third of his soul and didn''t kill him.


    Is this ghost saint so hard to kill?


    "It seems that in the future, you can''t take it lightly when facing any saint. There is no one who can cultivate to the saint in Yuzhou."


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart.


    It was a pity that he didn''t kill Shadow Saint and Ghost Saint. If he could kill them, the experience points he gained would almost make him upgrade.


    Not to mention that it can greatly attack the high-end combat power of the Bloody Clothes Building, laying a perfect foundation for future battles in Yuzhou.


    It''s a pity that imagination is beautiful, and reality is cruel.


    The ancestors of this kind of force are not so easy to kill.


    Fortunately, I completed a hidden mission and got a special treasure chest.


    Go back and turn it on and see what good things you can get.


    Soon, Lu Feng returned to the city wall from Beiguan.


    Ran Minhuo on the city wall looked at Lu Feng in admiration.


    Today, Ran Min is a martial artist of the Holy Venerable Second Heaven, and Huo Qubing is a martial artist of the Holy Venerable First Heaven. They both felt the battle outside Beiguan.


    Lu Feng did not lose with one enemy and two. Instead, he defeated the Shadow Saint and Ghost Saint, and even almost killed them. These two people admired their strength.


    "What are you two doing looking at me like this?" Lu Feng looked at Ran Min and Huo Qubing strangely.


    "The two generals at the end just sincerely admire your majesty''s divine might, and they are not only fine with one enemy and two, but instead they defeated the two ancestors of the blood-clothed building."


    "This kind of supernatural power is inferior in the end," Ran Min said.


    "Although I defeated them, it is still a pity." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "If you can keep both of them, it will be really perfect."


    Next time we meet again, there is basically no possibility that Lu Feng wants to defeat Shadow Saint and Ghost Saint so easily.


    With this battle, they will definitely be ready next time.


    But one thing is that when we meet next time, Lu Feng''s strength will definitely not be what he is now, and it is hard to say what will happen then.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng put these things down first, and asked, "Is Meng Tian here?"


    "The news has been passed to General Meng Tian, ??he should be here soon." Ran Min said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Meng Tian has arrived to inform me."


    "I will obey!"


    Lu Feng returned to the city lord''s mansion and entered the secret room again.


    Sitting cross-legged in the secret room, his mind moved slightly, and he took out the special treasure chest he had obtained after completing the hiding task.


    "I don''t know what good things can be drawn out." Lu Feng murmured, and then said: "System, use the summoning opportunity to open the special treasure chest."


    "Ding, is the host sure to use the remaining designated summoning opportunity to open the special treasure chest?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Designated summoning opportunities are not so easy to get.


    But now he has only one designated summoning opportunity in his hand.


    Knowing that he could get such a special treasure chest, he would definitely leave an ordinary summoning opportunity before.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng looked at the treasure chest and sighed lightly: "I have not been disappointed by opening the special treasure chest a few times before. I hope I won''t be disappointed this time!"


    "The system is sure to use the designated summoning opportunity to open the special treasure chest."


    "Ding, the treasure chest is opening."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful opening of the host treasure chest."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random world opening card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Four Elephant Sage."


    "Then the world opening card (advanced): After the host uses it, a world can be opened randomly, and the host has a chance to summon the masters of this world for use in subsequent summons."


    "Note: The heroes summoned by the advanced random world opening card are 100% loyal to the host and will never betray."


    "Hey, this is great!"


    "Never betray, that''s a loyalty!"


    Lu Feng''s face is full of smiles, which is better than the current summoning. After all, not all the characters summoned are 100% loyal.


    "I just don''t know that the world can be opened."

 Chapter 1318： Ancient Dragon World

    "I just don''t know that the world can be opened."


    Lu Feng looked at the world opening card in his hand, still full of expectations.


    "System, use the world open card."


    "Ding, the random world opening card is successfully used, and the world is opening."


    "Ding, the world opened successfully, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the world of ancient dragons."


    "Gulong World?"


    When Lu Feng heard the system prompt, he was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately asked: "System, are you sure you opened the world of Gulong, not the world of a certain novel written by Gulong?"


    "Ding, the advanced world opening card successfully opened the ancient dragon world. The host can summon all the characters in the ancient dragon novel, and the summoned characters are 100% loyal to the host." The system replied.


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng couldn''t help laughing a few times when he heard it.


    Gu Long is one of the most famous martial arts novelists in the past. There are more than one or two masters in his writing?


    The sword **** Ximen Chuuxue, there is nothing wrong with Xiao Li Feida, four eyebrows Lu Xiaofeng and so on.


    These are all first-class masters.


    If he can summon these people for his own use later, then his masters can be greatly improved.


    Now Lu Feng has a lot of power and masters, and there are already eight holy masters.


    But these eight masters, apart from himself and Tong Yuan, the others are military commanders and hold important positions.


    In this way, some things cannot be left to them to handle.


    But if oneself can summon a group of powerful martial arts masters, not military commanders and civil servants, then many things can be left to them to handle.


    Before, Lu Feng had thought about using the last designated summoning opportunity to summon a martial arts master who was not a military general or civil servant.


    In order to be able to let people do things that generals cannot do.


    Now I am fine, I have successfully opened the world of ancient dragons and can summon the super masters inside.


    Whether it is the sword **** Ximen Chuuxue, or other masters, they have the opportunity to summon him.


    It is a supplement to his power.


    "Hey, the only regret is that there is no chance to summon now." Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    If he knew that he could get such a world opening card, he should have reserved several summoning opportunities.


    Unfortunately, the least in the world is to know it!


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng can only temporarily put this down, wait until the completion of the ��Main Mission: Immortality��, then use the summoning opportunity he got from that quest to summon again!


    As for now, Lu Feng has not forgotten that he has also obtained a four-elephant body technique.


    "System, show me the information of the Four Elephants."


    Four elephant body method: Created by a top emperor in the mainland of Kyushu on the Great Avenue of Heaven and Earth, he can use the four elephants in the heaven and earth to escape.


    Level: God-level intermediate.


    Limitations: Practitioners need to have a preliminary understanding of space rules.


    "Do you practice?"


    "Cultivation!"


    Lu Feng chose without hesitation.


    God-level shenfa does not need to be considered at all.


    For Lu Feng, there is no shortage of aggressiveness, but she lacks physical strength.


    He has the ability to escape, but if he has been relying on the space Xuanwen to escape, it is not a way.


    If he encounters a warrior who is also proficient in Xuanwen, he would just want to rely on Xuanwen, but he would just laugh.


    This god-level body technique was a great help to him.


    However, it takes a lot of time to cultivate successfully for Shen-level Shenfa. Lu Feng sat in the secret room, using the system and magical powers to quickly cultivate Shenfa.


    ...


    Among the millions of mountains, a loft stands on a peak.


    call out!


    Suddenly the space was filled with fluctuations, and a man in black came out of it.


    "Ahem."


    Wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ying Sheng''s complexion was pale and his eyes were resentful, and he whispered in a gloomy voice: "Lu Feng, you wait for me, one day this deity will break your corpse!"


    Fortunately, he escaped quickly, otherwise, under Lu Feng''s attack, he would be really bad luck.


    Looking up at the attic, Shadow Sage took a deep breath, figured into a cave, and got into the attic.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he entered the attic, a black energy hit him.


    Shadow Sage frowned, waved his hand to disperse the energy, and said coldly: "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Are you embarrassed to ask what I am doing?"


    An angry voice came from inside, staring at the Shadow Saint, and roared: "You betrayed my soul in exchange for your chance to escape, but now you are asking me why?"


    "Simply asshole!"


    Shadow Saint heard that there was no change in his expression, and stepped into the attic, sitting in front of him with a pale middle-aged man.


    If Lu Feng is here, he can recognize it at a glance, this is the ghost sage!


    At this time, the ghostly holy breath fluctuates greatly, and his face is as pale as the word in his name: ghost!


    Shadow Sage looked at Ghost Sage, and said lightly: "If I didn''t use your soul in the previous situation, my soul would be locked by Lu Feng''s chains, and I would definitely die by then."


    "In contrast, trading your soul for my safety is a very cost-effective thing for the Shining race."


    "Ha ha."


    When Ghost Sage heard this, he sneered and said: "What you said is light, after all, it is not your soul."


    "You are just your soul being wounded now, and you can recover quickly with some secret methods. What are you doing so excited?" Shadow Saint frowned, a little unhappy.


    When Guisheng saw it, he was almost exploded with anger, and he shouted: "I am not only injured in my soul, but the devil that I have refined for more than 500 years was also broken up by Lu Feng, and this is all because you said you want to go. See Lu Feng''s ability!"


    "Shadow Sage, my soul is now damaged, and I can''t recover in a short time. I can no longer participate in the Great Emperor''s Site. Do you think this is a good thing for the Shining Race?"


    "Can you blame me for this?"


    The Shadow Sage stared at the Ghost Sage, and said coldly: "If you didn''t want to refine the Heavenly Devil Emperor Ghost, and wanted to find Lu Feng to cooperate, we would have secretly attacked Lu Feng to test out his strength, and then we could retreat. , There would be no such thing."


    "Now you are here to blame me? Don''t you think this is ridiculous!"


    "you����"


    The Ghost Sage was furious, staring at the Shadow Sage, almost about to do it, but in the end he held it back, took a deep breath, and sneered: "Okay, let''s not talk about today''s affairs, just passed. But I really want to I know, how would you implement your own plan without my help after the opening of the site of the Great Emperor."


    "Jiejie, Shadow Saint, you have always thought that you are the genius of the Shining race, and the master of the Shining race. Now I want to see how you, the master of the Shining race, can do it without my help! "


    When Shadow Sage heard this, he only frowned, and then said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about this later, I will arrange it myself."


    "I am here only to give you this thing."


    Shadow Sage moved his hand and threw a bead to Ghost Sage, saying: "Although the devil is dead, I have brought back its inner alchemy."


    After speaking, Shadow Saint turned and left.

 Chapter 1319： Northern Decision

    Guisheng held the inner alchemy of the heavenly devil, his face was gloomy as ink, and his low voice said coldly: "Lu Feng, I will definitely use your blood to pay tribute to my heavenly devil!"


    The devil is the unique companion of the ghost. When the ghost is born, the devil is also born. He has always followed the ghost and has a deep relationship with the ghost.


    In the previous battle with Lu Feng, when he was about to be beheaded by Lu Feng, he let the devil perform desperate supernatural powers, and then escaped by himself.


    At the same time, a special method was used to leave one-third of the soul power on the Shadow Saint''s knife, making Lu Feng think that he had killed his body and only his soul was left.


    Lest he be chased by Lu Feng.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that in the end, Shadow Saint would abandon his one-third of his soul power to stop Lu Feng''s attack.


    Now let his soul suffer heavy damage, and his strength is ten.


    Moreover, the devil of the sky was also beheaded by Lu Feng, which greatly reduced his strength. Now he can only recover from his injuries in the attic.


    The matter of revenge has to wait until the injury recovers later.


    ...


    With the help of the system and supernatural power, Lu Feng, who was in the city lord��s mansion, was completely successful in the cultivation of the four-image body method.


    Then he knew why this was called the Four Elephant Sage.


    The Four Elephant Body Method is divided into four parts.


    Qinglong Dun: It can let him escape into the clouds in the sky, be able to blend into the clouds, teleportation is not too simple, and can also use the influence of clouds on the space to feel the changes in the surrounding space.


    With this Azure Dragon Escape, Lu Feng meets the Shadow Saint again, so he can''t even run away.


    Bai Hu Dun: Allow him to blend into the earth, teleport with the help of the air of the earth, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Xuanwu Dun: Allow him to blend into the river for teleportation, it is impossible for others to catch up.


    Suzaku Dun: Allow him to teleport in the flame and turn it into a part of the flame.


    The most important thing is that no matter which part of the four elephant body technique is used, it can hide its body breath.


    In other words, Lu Feng can not only use the four elephant body method to be transparent in times of crisis, but also use the role of hiding his body to fight.


    Can definitely play a surprising effect!


    With these four elephant body techniques, Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness can be raised to another level.


    Now, if he meets the Shadow Saint, it is not too simple to kill him.


    "If the Four Elephant Sages were obtained before, the Shadow Saint is already a corpse."


    Slightly shook his head, although it is a little regrettable, but it is very good to get such a good thing.


    He is looking forward to seeing the shadow saint next time, hoping that the shadow saint will not be scared to pee his pants.


    "Your Majesty, General Meng Tian has arrived and is already waiting in the chamber."


    At this time, Wei Qing''s voice came from outside the secret room.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng responded, walked out of the secret room, and followed Meng Tian to the chamber.


    Soon, he arrived in the chamber.


    "The final general Meng Tian failed to rush to Beiguan in time, so please come down."


    Seeing Lu Feng, Meng Tian knelt down on one knee to apologize.


    From the time Lu Feng sent him the news, it took nearly two hours before he came, which was very slow.


    After all, there is a teleportation formation on the Mengtian army garrison road from Beiguan, and when they receive the news, they will be accompanied by at most two quarters of an hour.


    "Why are you here now?" Lu Feng asked.


    "When your Majesty''s news came, the general just got the spy''s report. The barbarian tribe cavalry nearest to the general''s station was moving, and they were arranging defenses. Therefore, the time was delayed. Please go down." Meng Tian said immediately.


    "Not guilty." Lu Feng waved.


    Now that he knew what was going on, it was impossible for Lu Feng to condemn him.


    He looked at Meng Tian and said, "Get up."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Meng Tian stood up.


    "Do you know why I called you?" Lu Feng said.


    "The two generals Ran Min and Huo Qubing have already told the end general." Meng Tian said.


    "Then tell me what to do now."


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and said, "Should Nanyan take advantage of the barbarian tribe king being killed, and the tribe��s chaos is a good time to attack and take the entire northern grassland in one fell swoop!"


    "Never."


    Meng Tian immediately shook his head and said: "At the moment, General Nanyan West is leading the battle against the Liyang Dynasty. There is also an army from the Cangchu Dynasty coming to Tianxian Road in the southeast, and the army from the Chongao Dynasty Silver Wolf Dynasty is coming. ."


    "In the far north, the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is also mobilizing, but fortunately, with the northern grassland as a barrier, the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty cannot attack us for a while."


    "But if we attack the northern grasslands now and take the northern grasslands in one fell swoop, the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty can attack us directly. At that time, even if the troops of the Chongao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty are not added, we will be fighting on the third line. ."


    "The three-line combat at this time is no better than the previous three-line combat. Now we are facing the dynasty, not the previous kingdoms. The pressure on Nanyan is too great, and the kingdom cannot support it."


    "But most of them are unified. If we miss such a good opportunity, it will be difficult for us to have such a good opportunity in the future!"


    Huo Qubing said immediately: "This is an opportunity created by your majesty to kill all the heads of the barbarian tribe kings. Did we just give up like this?"


    "Naturally it is impossible to just give up like this."


    Meng Tian smiled slightly and said: "Although we can''t take the northern grassland in one fell swoop, we can take part of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "After the battle on the northern grasslands where your Majesty led the troops last time, the barbarian tribes closest to Beiguan are also thousands of miles away. If we lead the troops to fight these thousands of miles away, then build a big military city and place a lot of The army of China can completely turn this land of thousands of miles into the land of Nanyan."


    "From then on, Nanyan''s front position on the northern grassland can also be moved thousands of miles from Beiguan forward."


    "Moreover, our iron cavalry in Nanyan is also very elite, and we are not afraid of the barbarian cavalry. In this way, we can expand Nanyan''s land to the north by thousands of miles. This thousand-mile land is still a grassland and can be used as a cavalry horse farm. , The horse farm we currently have can be expanded dozens of times, and it can provide a large number of excellent horses for the kingdom to follow."


    Wei Qing and Huo Qubing heard them, their eyes lit up.


    They are all smart people, and they immediately understood Meng Tian''s intentions.


    As long as the city wall is built and troops are stationed inside, the barbarian cavalry dare not enter this thousand-mile range.


    Because as long as it comes in, the army in this city can cooperate with the army from Beiguan to surround it back and forth.


    Then the enemy will die!


    Those barbarians did not dare to march like this.


    If it had been like this before, it would definitely not work, because the barbarian tribes could not have watched the Nanyan Kingdom build a wall on the northern grassland.


    But now it''s different. They themselves are overwhelmed by the death of the king, so how can they be in charge of the Shangnanyan Kingdom building the city wall.


    But the only problem is that the construction of the city wall can''t be completed in three or five days.


    That''s a big project!

 Chapter 1320： Northern Decision (continued)

    "Most all, the city is not so easy to build. It requires a lot of manpower and financial resources, and some residents need to be moved in the past. It takes too much time, and it will take more than half a year to say nothing."


    "Maybe until the new kings of the barbarian tribes take office, our walls have not been built successfully. This plan is just..."


    Wei Qing''s face was difficult to finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    "No, no, no, I''m talking about building a military city, not an ordinary city."


    Meng Tian said: "The military city does not need the houses inside, it just needs to be stationed in the army."


    "Basically, it is the construction of the surrounding walls and the stationing of troops in the middle, which can also be said to be a stronger army camp."


    "It only takes less than a month to build such a city wall and use warriors to successfully build it."


    "As for the future, if you want to become a real big city, you can complete the reconstruction of the city later. Now our goal is to put a nail on the northern grassland!"


    When Wei Qing heard this, he suddenly realized what Meng Tian meant, and said: "I understand the meaning of Dutong, but this is just a city, I am afraid it is not enough."


    "Naturally it is not enough, so I plan to build three cities." Meng Tian said: "This will ensure that this thousand miles of land is the land of Nanyan. If the barbarians dare to enter, the troops in the three cities will With the addition of the army from Beiguan, it will definitely be besieged!"


    "Since it is going to be built, then build more." Lu Feng slowly said, "Along the edge of this thousand-mile land, build a city every 100 miles. Some cities don''t need to be too big and can be stationed for ten. Ten thousand people are enough."


    "You only need three big cities that can hold a million troops."


    "Your Majesty, do you want to build a defensive front?" Meng Tian said immediately.


    "Defensive front?"


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and said, "Why is it a defensive front, not an offensive front?"


    "Offensive line?"


    Meng Tian was stunned while listening, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    Lu Feng said: "Building a city wall on the northern grassland not only can count the thousands of miles behind the city wall as Nanyan land, but more importantly, it can compress the living space of the barbarians."


    "The barbarian tribe closest to Beiguan is thousands of miles away. It happens to be the location where we built the city wall. That is to say, that location now belongs to that barbarian tribe."


    "As long as we built the city wall, it will not belong to the barbarian tribe''s territory from now on. The neighbor of the barbarian tribe king was killed. It is impossible to have the energy to attack us now."


    "In other words, even if they attack us, millions of iron cavalry in the north can destroy them."


    "When our city wall rises and they are too close to us, they will worry about whether we will attack them. In this case, their best choice is to lead the entire tribe to the depths of the northern grasslands."


    "But in the northern grasslands in the future, every inch of the land is the territory of the other barbarian tribes. In the past, these barbarian tribes often conquered each other for their territories."


    "Now there is a tribe who wants to move the entire tribe over. One can imagine how big the territory will be. Then..."


    "The barbarians will definitely kill each other then!"


    Meng Tian took the words, with a gleam in his eyes, and said: "In this way, even if we don''t take advantage of all the barbarians and tribe kings to take the opportunity to take the northern grassland, we can make the northern grassland completely chaotic."


    "When we defeat the Liyang Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty, after the kingdom has enough energy, it will be able to directly attack them, and then it will be easy to take the entire northern grassland!"


    "This is why I said to build more city walls." Lu Feng said slowly: "When we want to attack the northern grasslands, we can use the army in these city walls to attack by the whole people. Then even the Wu people want to attack. We must concentrate the iron cavalry of the barbarian tribes to block one of our troops, and the armies in the rest of the city can give them a fatal blow!"


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Meng Tian Ranmin and the others suddenly realized, and said in unison: "Your Majesty Shengming, it is better to wait for others."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t say any compliments, and prepare well."


    "When building the city wall, the barbarian tribes will definitely not give up. They will definitely raise troops to launch several attacks and wait until they are afraid of being beaten before giving up."


    "I will understand at the end." Meng Tian said respectfully.


    But after pondering for a moment, Meng Tian said, "Your Majesty, if we have to build too many walls at one time, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources. Can we really do it at this time?"


    "I will let the formation masters in the kingdom take action. At the same time, we will open the mortal level martial arts area of ??the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, telling the martial artists in the kingdom that those who contribute to the construction of the wall will have the opportunity to browse. Those who perform well can reward human-level skills and even It''s a prefecture-level exercise!" Lu Feng said.


    Meng Tian was surprised when he heard it.


    In the Continent of Nine Provinces, martial arts, martial arts, and supernatural powers are very, very important. Although the common rank is the lowest rank, not every martial artist has it.


    A large number of martial artists only practice some exercises without levels, and move forward a little bit on their own.


    This is why, there are so many casual cultivators who want to join the sect family in every possible way, so that they can practice and improve their strength.


    Once the news of your majesty''s opening of mortal martial arts and martial arts is spread, the low-level martial artists of the entire kingdom will be shocked.


    When these warriors will replace ordinary workers to build the city wall, the speed will not be as fast as normal.


    Meng Tian seems to have seen the northern grasslands, the cities of Nanyan, which have become the military cities under his command.


    Moreover, after the warriors are successfully built, he can also issue a conscription order to allow warriors who are interested in joining the army to enter the army.


    You know, there are many good exercises in the army, and it is still possible to obtain superior exercises through military exercises.


    Previously under Lu Feng''s order, all soldiers in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, as long as they were talented in martial arts, were practicing exercises. Although the exercises were only human-level, for those martial artists, the temptation was not ordinary.


    After these warriors have been trained, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Even if it is suppressed by military formations, it is not comparable to ordinary soldiers.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Tian said: "With this order from your Majesty, I can guarantee that you can successfully build more than fifteen military cities on the northern grasslands in one month at most!"


    "One month is naturally good, but remember that these cities are not just for barbarians!"

 Chapter 1321： Layout Ice Dynasty

    Chapter 1317: Layout of the Ice and Snow Dynasty


    "Not just for the barbarians?"


    Meng Tian was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean, the Ice and Snow Dynasty after the northern grassland?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I want to unify Yuzhou, and sooner or later I will send troops to the Ice and Snow Dynasty. These cities are the dark children."


    "When the time comes, I can surprise the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng knew very well that it would be the best choice to launch an offensive from the northern grasslands when he later mobilized troops against the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    However, there is no city in the northern grassland, and logistics is a problem. Now I lay out the northern grassland by myself, advance step by step, build the city, and wait until later to check the ice and snow nets. The logistics pressure will be much less.


    Meng Tian sighed lightly and said, "Your Majesty Xionglue is really very human!"


    Ran Minwei, Qinghuo Qubing and the three of them also sighed.


    What they were thinking about was only dealing with the barbarian cavalry, but Lu Feng was already planning to deal with the Ice and Snow Dynasty behind.


    This is equivalent to saying that their allegiance to the emperor did not put the barbarian iron cavalry in appreciation at all.


    He was regarded as an enemy by the Ice and Snow Dynasty after the northern grassland!


    This made Meng Tian and the others really didn''t know what to say, but thinking about it, they could understand the reason why your Majesty did not put the barbarian cavalry in his eyes.


    There are tens of millions of barbarian cavalry, which is a very terrifying number, but none of the barbarian generals is proficient in cavalry formation.


    If there is a fight, whether it is Meng Tian or Ran Min Wei Qinghuo, they will have the confidence to completely wipe out the barbarian iron cavalry.


    And the iron cavalry needed will never exceed five million!


    The reason for this number is that the northern grasslands are too big and the front lines are too long, otherwise there is no need for so many troops.


    Now if it weren''t for the threat of the Liyang Dynasty in the west of the Nanyan Kingdom and the Cangchu Dynasty in the southeast, they would have already sent troops to attack the northern grasslands.


    Under this circumstance, it is no wonder that His Majesty will now begin to deploy the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "This is how things are arranged for the northern grassland." Lu Feng said.


    "I will follow the order at the end!" Meng Tian responded.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and asked, "What happened to Tianxian Dao?"


    "I got news before that the army led by General Yue Fei is less than two days away from Tianxian Dao. The army from the Cangchu Dynasty, the news from Jin Yiwei, will take at least three days to arrive."


    "After our army arrives at Tianxian Dao, we can still have one day to deploy defenses." Meng Tian said.


    Lu Feng nodded, so he wouldn''t worry anymore.


    Tianxian Dao was led by Yue Fei, and he didn''t doubt Yue Fei''s ability.


    Not to mention this time the army led by Yue Fei, infantry and cavalry, totaled more than nine million.


    There are also an army of one hundred thousand monsters and two thousand flying monsters.


    Such an army, coupled with the commander-in-chief Yue Fei, had no reason to fail.


    He could go back to the royal capital first. On the one hand, he was parting for a few months. He missed his queen and concubine, and on the other hand, he wanted to go to Zuo Ci to learn about Sun Simiao.


    That''s a powerful person, you have to get it under your own hands.


    After arranging the departure from Beiguan, Lu Feng went back to Nanyan City directly.


    ...


    The Headquarters of the Blood Robe Building, the Shadow Sage arrived here, and saw the current host of the Blood Robe Building, who is also the head of the Shining clan��Shan Lingyu.


    "Ancestor, does Lu Feng''s strength really have reached the Sovereign Third Heaven?"


    When she said this, Shan Lingyu''s tone was trembling.


    As the host of the Bloody Clothes Building, he controls the entire **** clothes building''s intelligence system.


    Since the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom led by Lu Feng, he has put a lot of energy on the Nanyan Kingdom and ordered the intelligence system of the Bloody Cloth Building to frantically investigate Lu Feng and the people behind the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But in the end, nothing was investigated. He didn''t know where Lu Feng came from.


    I don''t know how the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom allegiance to Lu Feng, suddenly they have such a powerful ability.


    The entire Nanyan Kingdom reveals an invisible mystery.


    But one thing he found out after investigating was that the Nanyan Kingdom and Wuzhou superpower Wang Qing Dao Sect did not have a deep relationship.


    It was not at all as rumored in Yuzhou before, that Lu Feng was a closed disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing, who asked him to come to Yuzhou to experience.


    The reason why Xiaomeng, the chief disciple of Wangqing Daomen, was with Lu Feng, was only because the emperor of Nanyan Kingdom had helped a disciple of Wangqing Daomen before.


    Xiaomeng came to Nanyan, but only to protect Lu Feng from being killed.


    But Wangqing Dao Sect could not always protect Lu Feng, so Xiao Meng did not come out of Mochizuki Valley, but directly returned to Wang Qing Dao Sect using secret methods.


    In Wuzhou, the spies arranged by the Xueyi Building had discovered Xiaomeng''s traces.


    This is why Ying Sheng and Gui Sheng dare to do something to Lu Feng.


    In addition, he also knew that Lu Feng''s realm had reached the martial arts emperor.


    When I first learned of this news, Shan Lingyu was taken aback, knowing that Lu Feng is not yet twenty years old.


    The twenty-year-old martial arts emperor has no other power to possess except for the super power of Wangqingdaomen.


    Only this point made Shan Lingyu, a saint-level warrior, look at his height.


    But what is the situation now?


    The ancestor Shadow Sage actually told himself that Lu Feng''s realm had reached the Sovereign Third Heaven. How could this make Shan Lingyu dare to believe?


    "It''s accurate, I still have Ghost Sage and he played against him, and finally I lost. The Wu clan''s Gong Yang Xu led the Wu clan powerhouse to fight with him, and finally I lost."


    When he said this, Shadow Saint''s complexion was still very gloomy.


    Having been in Yuzhou for so many years, it was the first time that he was forced to retreat by himself.


    Even if he was against the dynasty thousands of years ago, he was forced to hide in secret only by those old things from the dynasty.


    But today, the martial artist of the two saints and the three heavens of the ghost saint was defeated by Lu Feng alone.


    He could not accept such a result!


    But now even if it is unacceptable, it must be accepted!


    Shan Lingyu, who got an accurate answer, didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Why is it so?


    According to the news he got before the imperial conscription order in Mochizuki Valley was opened, Lu Feng was still a martial arts emperor.


    Otherwise, the top ten semi-sages can beat Lu Feng''s **** out of Beiguan.


    But what''s going on now? It has only been two months since the Beiguan incident happened. How could Lu Feng become a warrior of the Sovereign Triple Heaven?


    This unscientific!


    However, Shan Lingyu told him the answer, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he still had to believe it.


    Taking a deep breath, Shan Lingyu forced herself to accept this answer, and then said: "Ancestor, I will let this news out immediately."


    "I believe that as long as the matter of Lu Feng to the Holy Trinity is announced to the entire Yuzhou, the dynasties of Yuzhou, and the dynasty, it is impossible to sit still."


    "They can''t tolerate the complete rise of the Nanyan Kingdom led by Lu Feng. The ancestors of all forces will definitely join forces to kill Lu Feng. As long as Lu Feng is dead, the Nanyan Kingdom is not worth mentioning!"


    Shan Lingyu was worthy of being the owner of the Bloody Clothes Building, and soon came up with a solution.


    If everything is as he thought, then Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom are indeed in great trouble.


    But Shadow Sage shook his head and said: "You think those power ancestors are too courageous. Do you think they have the courage to besiege Lu Feng after they know that Lu Feng is a warrior of the Holy Three Heavens?"


    "This..." Shan Lingyu was taken aback, then said: "Could it be that they will watch Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom rise?"


    "How about the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom? It is just one more dynasty, and looking at the current Liyang Dynasty, the final result is that the Nanyan Kingdom annexed the Liyang Dynasty and became one of the new top ten dynasties."


    "If the Nanyan Kingdom wants to continue to rise, those old guys will feel scared. Before that, they won''t do anything."


    "after all����"


    After a short pause, Ying Sheng said: "There are too many uncertainties in besieging a warrior from the Three Heavens of the Holy Venerable. Once the warrior of the Three Heavens of the Holy Venerable is run away, no one knows that he will be given to himself in the future. How much trouble the forces have caused."


    "But, are we watching the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom like this? This is not a good thing for our plans for the Bloody Cloth Building!" Shan Lingyu said anxiously.


    "Who said it''s not a good thing?"


    Ying Sheng sneered and said: "The stronger the Nanyan Kingdom becomes, the more chaotic the stagnant pool of Yuzhou will be. Only the completely chaotic Yuzhou is a good opportunity for our blood-clothed building."


    "Old ancestor, although it is said that, but after Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom becomes strong enough, how can we kill Lu Feng?" Shan Lingyu worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I naturally have the confidence." Yingsheng sneered: "When the opportunity of the blood-clothed building appears, I will tell Lu Feng that the realm of the Holy Three Heavens is not enough!"


    Although Shan Lingyu still had some worries in her heart, hearing Yingsheng say this, she could only put her worries in her heart.


    He looked at the Shadow Saint and said, "The ancestor, what should we do now? Help Lu Feng block this news?"


    "There is no need to block or push, just let it go. But there is one thing to be aware of."


    The Shadow Sage looked at Shan Lingyu and said, "If you pass the order, the Bloody Cloth Building must stop all missions during this period, try to hide in the depths of this pool of Yuzhou as much as possible, waiting for the opportunity to make another move."


    "I know."


    Shan Lingyu nodded and said, "I will pass the order on now."


    Ying Sheng nodded and let Shan Lingyu go down.


    After Shan Lingyu left, Shadow Sage moved slightly, and a token with electric light appeared, and he whispered: "Lu Feng, you have to hurry up and completely muddy the water in Yuzhou. , The gift I prepared for you will only appear!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?"


    In Nanyan City, the queen''s bedroom, Hua Mulan looked at the person standing in front of her incredulously.


    "Mulan, I''m back."


    Lu Feng looked at Hua Mulan''s eyes with tenderness.


    "His Majesty."


    Hua Mulan finally dared to be sure of the person in front of her, she threw herself directly into Lu Feng''s arms, tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with tears, "Your Majesty, you are finally back, Mulan misses you."


    "Okay, I''m back, don''t cry anymore, it will cost me a lot of money to cry again." Lu Feng wiped away the tears from the corner of Hua Mulan''s eyes and chuckled.


    "Mulan misses you."


    Hua Mulan just said softly, without saying anything.


    But when Lu Feng listened to this sentence, he felt her affection for herself.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything, just hugged Hua Mulan tightly, just like this.


    In the evening, Lu Feng called several of his concubines to have a meal. As for what he did afterwards, then...

 Chapter 1322： Zuo Ci with a dumb face

    The next day, Lu Feng invited Zuo Ci.


    "Chen Zuoci, see Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    In the imperial study room, Zuo Ci bowed to the ground.


    At the same time, there was doubt in his heart, I don''t know why his Majesty summoned him suddenly.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Zuo Ci stood up, lowered his head and dared not look at Lu Feng. He kept wondering whether there was something wrong with the Kingdom Pill Department under his control, so his Majesty summoned him.


    "Zuo Aiqing, you have worked hard for the Kingdom''s Pill Department, and you have refined a lot of pills for the Kingdom. I will remember this credit for you." Lu Feng said.


    When Zuo Ci heard it, he gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty Xie appreciates it, but the ministers really dare not say anything."


    Regarding the pill department, Zuo Ci was in charge of things most clearly. Although he had refined a lot of pill medicine, those pill medicines were all low-level pill medicines.


    Otherwise, Zuo Ci wouldn''t be a little panicked when he heard His Majesty the Emperor summon him.


    What he was afraid of was the slow progress of Lu Feng''s Questioning the Pill Department.


    "Zuo Aiqing is too worried."


    Lu Feng said: "The training of alchemists cannot be completed overnight. The kingdom has a short start time. It is good for you to train a group of alchemists. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    As Zuo Ci listened, he was even more puzzled. He didn''t know how his Majesty would suddenly say this, but he still said: "The minister will do his best to train alchemists for the kingdom."


    "I believe you at this point, but you are really too hard alone. I heard that your deceased master had a good friend named Sun Simiao, a great master of alchemy, can you let him enter the kingdom to see it?" Lu Feng said.


    Zuo Ci was shocked. How did your Majesty know about Sun Simiao?


    Uncle Sun has never appeared in Yuzhou, how did your majesty know?


    This made Zuo Ci''s heart even more awe of Lu Feng, His Majesty the emperor. This kind of news can be found out, which is too powerful.


    He said: "Your Majesty Shengming, the minister''s master did have a friend named Sun Simiao. When the minister first met the master, he also taught the minister some alchemy skills, but Sun Shishu went to the land of Zhongzhou two hundred years ago, and there has been no news since then. Come."


    "The minister has been unable to contact Sun Shishu, so I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    "Haha, it''s okay. I believe Sun Simiao will definitely come to Yuzhou later. You will be contacted at that time and you will just notify me." Lu Feng smiled.


    Sun Simiao was just summoned by himself, and the identity set by the system was to come to Yuzhou soon.


    Lu Feng believed that he knew that Zuo Ci was in Nanyan, and he would definitely come to Zuo Ci. When the time comes, he will come again. Whether he can be convinced depends on his own ability.


    Hearing this, Zuo Ci was surprised and asked in doubt: "Your Majesty, why are you so sure that Sun Shishu will come to Yuzhou?"


    "The minister is to be honest, since the uncle Sun went to Zhongzhou, the minister didn''t feel that he could come back alive. Because my master told the minister before going to the emperor, that one day you should not enter Zhongzhou for a day."


    "Listening to Master��s words, the land of Zhongzhou and the Holy Venerable are not enough to see. Only the emperor is qualified to talk about it. When Sun Shishu went to Zhongzhou, there was only the emperor''s sixth heaven. I am afraid that the minister, Sun Shishu has already been in Zhongzhou. ."


    "Haha, as for why I won''t tell you, but I can be sure that he will come to Yuzhou." Lu Feng smiled.


    But after a short pause, he asked, "Why did your master tell you that if you haven''t entered the emperor for one day, you should not enter Zhongzhou for one day? What is the danger in Zhongzhou?"


    Zuo Ci was even more puzzled. He didn''t understand how his Majesty was so sure that Sun Shishu would return to Yuzhou, but when he heard Lu Feng''s question, he didn''t think too much, and immediately said: "The minister doesn''t know the specific situation."


    "It''s just that the minister''s master had been to Zhongzhou many years ago, but in the end he was wounded and returned to Yuzhou. The realm also fell from the holy priest to the emperor, and then he was seriously injured and died."


    "As for what happened in Zhongzhou, the minister also asked Master, but Master just told me that when I reach the holy state, he will naturally tell me."


    "It''s just a pity that the minister is dull, and the realm of Master Xian had just reached the Holy King Realm when he left, so I never knew what happened to Master in Zhongzhou."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly as he listened. Zuo Ci''s master was a powerful person of the Holy One, and even an alchemist.


    Moreover, when the cultivation base reached the holy sovereign, he still did not give up alchemy, so his alchemy level was at least mid-level heavenly.


    Such an identity is absolutely noble in Yuzhou.


    Even in Kyushu as a whole, it is respected.


    But when you enter Zhongzhou, you will be injured. In the end, he was seriously injured and died!


    What happened to you in Zhongzhou?


    You know, it is very, very difficult for an alchemist to die from serious injuries!


    Not to mention an alchemy master with at least a mid-level alchemy master.


    "but����"


    Zuo Ci paused for a while, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty said that Sun Shishu will return to Yuzhou, so when Sun Shishu returns to Yuzhou, you can ask him what happened."


    "Because when Shishu Sun went to Zhongzhou, it was when Master returned from a serious injury. Shishu Sun talked with Master and then decided to go to Zhongzhou."


    "Therefore, the minister thinks that Uncle Sun must know what happened to Master in Zhongzhou."


    Lu Feng nodded and stared at Sun Simiao, he would definitely find a chance to ask questions.


    After all, Zhongzhou is also his goal, and it is definitely best to know the news about Zhongzhou in advance.


    Of course, this still had to make Sun Simiao become his alchemist under his command.


    Otherwise, even if he asked, Sun Simiao would not know how to say.


    He said: "Go back first, and notify me immediately when Sun Simiao finds you."


    Zuo Ci still had doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand how Lu Feng was so sure that Sun Shishu would return to Yuzhou, but he still took the order to leave: "The minister abides by the order!"


    "Zhongzhou!"


    After Zuo Ci left, Lu Feng murmured: "Not only once I heard about Zhongzhou, but I don''t know what is going on in Zhongzhou. It seems that I have to get some nails in Zhongzhou when I have a chance later. ."


    But this idea will definitely have to wait until later, now he is better to focus on Yuzhou.


    Unifying Yuzhou is his biggest goal now.


    ...


    "I really don''t know how your Majesty is so sure that Uncle Sun will return to Yuzhou."


    Zuo Ci sat in the training room of his residence and shook his head for a while.


    Even if Shishu Sun did not go to Zhongzhou, it would be impossible to return to Yuzhou. Zhongzhou is a sacred place for cultivation. How could Shishu return to Yuzhou to come to the barren land of spiritual energy?


    "Your Majesty Xiang Yingming, I''m afraid this time I made a mistake, Sun Shishu, he..."


    Before he finished his words, Zuo Ci frowned suddenly and looked down at his waist. There was a jade pendant radiating light green.

 Chapter 1323： Medicine King Sun Simiao is here

    This jade pendant is connected to a formation.


    The formation is arranged outside his master��s former residence to hide the former residence so as not to be disturbed.


    Now that the jade pendant glows, it proves that someone has entered the former residence.


    "No, I have to go back quickly, and then I will find your Majesty."


    As a courtier of Nanyan, if he has something to go back, he must first tell His Majesty Lu Feng, the emperor.


    "Om!"


    But just as he left, Yu Pei let out a buzzing sound and floated in the sky.


    "this is����"


    Zuo Ci looked at this scene, a little startled.


    Soon, the jade pendant shattered, and a little bit of jade light flooded his eyes.


    Under Zuo Ci''s gaze, these jade lights quickly condensed together and became a mirror. Before he could react, a white-haired middle-aged man appeared in the mirror, looking at Zuo Ci.


    When Zuo Ci saw the middle-aged man, he was shocked and said, "Uncle Sun!"


    The person in the mirror is Sun Simiao.


    "Yuan Fang, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?" Sun Simiao smiled in the mirror.


    "Sun...Uncle Sun, you...when did you come back?" Zuo Ci was in a daze.


    "This formation won''t last long, don''t talk about this first, tell me where you are and I will come to you." Sun Simiao said.


    "Uncle Hui, I am in Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "It''s in the southwest of Yuzhou, on the northern grassland." Zuo Ci said.


    "Well, I will come to you in two days."


    Sun Simiao''s voice fell, and the mirror shattered and dissipated completely.


    Zuo Ci was still in a daze, and murmured in a low voice: "Uncle Sun actually came back."


    In the royal study room of the imperial palace, Zuo Ci heard that Lu Feng said with certainty that Sun Simiao would return to Yuzhou, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, as a teacher nephew, I don��t know the news, how could your majesty know?


    But now...


    Zuo Ci really didn''t know what to say.


    Uncle Sun actually returned to Yuzhou!


    "This����"


    "Ugh!"


    "Sure enough, Your Majesty is still invisible."


    Zuo Ci sighed. Your Majesty is really amazing. It is so clear that even Sun Shishu will return to Yuzhou. This kind of ability is really admirable.


    Soon, he got up and went to the palace. Lu Feng had told him before that as long as Sun Simiao was looking for him, he would immediately report it to his Majesty.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Zuo Ci, please see me."


    In the imperial study room, Zhen Gang appeared and said respectfully.


    "Zuo Ci?"


    Lu Feng was a little confused, and said: "He just left, why is he begging to see him now?"


    "Subordinates don''t know."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zuo Ci went to the Imperial Study Room under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    "Chen Zuoci, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Zuo Ci bowed to the ground.


    After Lu Feng asked him to get up, he asked: "Yuan Fang, you just left the Imperial Study Room, what can you do to see me now?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister just got news from Sun Simiao, his uncle, and he said that Nan Yan would look for me two days later."


    After Zuo Ci Gongsheng finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng cautiously, his eyes full of doubt.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. How long did he summon Sun Simiao out, he was coming.


    I didn''t expect the efficiency of the system to be so high this time.


    "But then I have to change my plan." Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    Originally, Lu Feng''s plan was to leave for Tianxian Dao after spending a day in the palace.


    On the other side of Tianxian Dao, Lu Feng believed that Yue Fei''s army would be able to stop the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, but it was difficult to say in the case of the master of the holy.


    The Cangchu dynasty has the martial artist of the three heavens, which is certain!


    But this time, the martial artist of the Cangchu Dynasty Sage Venerable Triple Heaven will make a move to Lu Feng.


    There are two martial artists in the Nanyan Kingdom, one is Lu Feng and the other is Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan is now in Gaoshun''s army, responsible for resisting the Liyang Dynasty.


    After all, no one knows if there will suddenly be a master over there.


    With the lesson of the Demon Venerable hidden in Zhang Jiaqi''s body, Lu Feng did not take the Liyang Dynasty too lightly.


    Not to mention, news came from Jin Yiwei that Xueyilou had very frequent activities in the Liyang Dynasty.


    Tong Yuan must guard the front line of the Liyang Dynasty to ensure that Gao Shun''s army will not encounter the noble masters.


    Therefore, he can only go to Tianxian Dao by himself, and is responsible for resisting the army of the Cangchu Dynasty that may appear.


    But now Sun Simiao is going to the Nanyan Kingdom in two days, so he can''t leave for Tianxian Dao in a day.


    After all, this is the best opportunity to recruit Sun Simiao. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how long you have to wait before you have a chance.


    "Your Majesty, the minister dare to ask, how do you know that the minister''s uncle Sun Simiao will return to Yuzhou?"


    After Zuo Ci was silent for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    Lu Feng glanced at Zuo Ci, smiled slightly, and said, "These are some of my little tricks, so I won''t tell you."


    When Lu Feng said this, Zuo Ci didn''t dare to ask more.


    But he sighed in his heart, it seems that His Majesty is also a powerful stargazer!


    There is only one kind of person who can predict the prophet in the mainland of Kyushu, the stargazer!


    Zuo Ci is also a stargazer himself, and now he has reached the earth-level top grade.


    However, he could not figure out when his uncle would return to Yuzhou.


    But his Majesty knew that, from this it can be seen that the cultivation base of his stargazer must be much higher than his own.


    This made Zuo Ci even more awed and sighed for Lu Feng.


    Your Majesty is less than twenty years old, and he is already a master of the Holy Venerable, even a profound formation master, and a stargazer.


    This kind of talent is really amazing.


    Lu Feng didn''t know Zuo Ci''s thoughts. If he knew that Zuo Ci thought he was a great stargazer, then he really didn''t know what to say.


    ...


    Two days later, a white-haired middle-aged man arrived at Zuo Ci''s mansion.


    At the same time, Lu Feng, who was accompanying his concubines in the palace, stared at the direction of Zuo Ci''s mansion, and smiled: "It looks like our people have arrived."


    When he reached his realm, if a holy priest did not deliberately hide his aura and arrived nearby, he could sense it.


    Right now, the aura of the saint came from Zuo Ci''s mansion, and there was no doubt that Sun Simiao had arrived.


    "Your Majesty, who are you waiting for?" Hua Mulan asked softly.


    "A great alchemist." Lu Feng smiled: "You are waiting for me in the palace, I will go to see him."


    After speaking, Lu Feng disappeared into the palace.


    When Hua Mulan and the other women saw it, they looked at each other and saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They rarely see that your Majesty will take the initiative to meet someone.


    But think about it, your Majesty said that he was waiting for a great alchemist, so it is normal for your Majesty to take the initiative to meet.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, only a holy alchemist can be called a great alchemist!

 Chapter 1324： Medicine Kings request

    "Yuanfang, haven''t seen you for a long time, okay?"


    At Zuo Ci''s mansion, Sun Simiao looked at Zuo Ci and smiled.


    "Yuan Fang met Uncle Master."


    Yuan released the ceremony and said: "Sit inside the uncle."


    Sun Simiao nodded.


    Zuo Ci took Sun Simiao to the lobby, poured Sun Simiao a good cup of tea, and said, "Uncle Shi, when did you come back?"


    "just came back."


    Sun Simiao sighed lightly and said, "I originally came back this time to find your master and tell him what I wanted to check, but... alas!"


    With a long sigh, Sun Simiao said: "When I went to Zhongzhou, I never thought that it was the last parting from your master."


    Zuo Ci looked sentimental, and said, "Uncle Master, after you left at that time, Master''s injuries became more and more serious. In the end, it was only more than 30 years after his death."


    "Ugh!"


    Sun Simiao shook his head and said, "Fortunately, your strength is now at the seventh heaven of the emperor, and the distance to the Lord is fast. You will definitely be happy for you if you know Master Quanxia."


    "Yuan Fang is dull, if he can reach this state soon, maybe he can save Master''s life." Zuo Ci whispered.


    "What can''t be saved can''t be saved."


    Sun Simiao smiled bitterly, and said: "If it can be saved, your master was a saint-level low-grade alchemist. As long as he speaks out, how can his injuries be incurable?"


    "It''s just a lot of things that can''t be done, he can''t cure it!"


    "This����"


    Zuo Ci looked at Sun Simiao strangely and said, "Master, why can''t it be cured?"


    "There are many things you can''t know yet."


    Sun Simiao said to Zuo Ci: "I can tell you these things when you are above the sixth heaven of the Lord."


    When Zuo Ci heard it, he could only smile wryly and knew his talent.


    In this life, if there are no accidents, he will be at the peak of the emperor at best.


    It is very, very difficult to get to the Lord, let alone the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    "Then don''t know if I know?"


    At this time, Lu Feng''s voice came, and his figure appeared in the hall.


    "Chen Zuoci, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Zuo Ci bowed down.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng asked Zuo Ci to stand up.


    Sun Simiao looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said: "When I first entered Yuzhou, I heard that there was an emperor in Nanyan, who was still in the state of emperor when he was less than twenty years old, and he was even more capable of retreating from a semi-sage power."


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I find that their rumors are false."


    "His Majesty the emperor in their mouth is only in the realm of the emperor, but you are in the realm of the nobleman, and you are the realm of the nobleman!"


    "This kind of talent, even in Zhongzhou, is hard to have one in a billion!"


    "Sir, is that so sure I am Emperor Nanyan?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty has the emperor''s aura. In this Nanyan, besides Nanyan Monarch, who else can have the emperor''s aura?" Sun Simiao said.


    Lu Feng nodded. Indeed, in the whole Nanyan, he could carry the emperor''s aura, that is, he was the emperor of Nanyan.


    "Mr. is a direct person, so I won''t be oblivious."


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Simiao and said: "I hope that Mr. I can come to my command and build a strong empire with me!"


    "empire?"


    Sun Simiao looked at Lu Feng and said in surprise: "What your Majesty wants to establish is not a dynasty, but an empire?"


    "Why can''t it be an empire?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The Dynasty is not my goal!"


    "I believe that your Majesty can establish an empire, but I don''t believe in establishing an empire at all." Sun Simiao said, shaking his head.


    "Why? Sir thinks I am not talented enough?" Lu Feng asked.


    "It''s because your majesty is not talented enough." Sun Simiao shook his head, looked at his majesty, and said, "Your Majesty knows why there is a poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment. He really didn''t know this. He only knew that many, many years ago, there was no such thing as a poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    The Dazhou poison forest appeared suddenly at a special time and cut off Kyushu.


    But when it comes to the occurrence of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, no one knows the exact time.


    "Mister knows why?" Lu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Some people don''t want to let Kyushu circulate, want to make Kyushu separate, want to lock the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in one place, and want a certain place to become the center of the world."


    Sun Simiao looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to build an empire, you will come into contact with these things. If you don''t want to, you will not come into contact with these things."


    "Lock the heaven and earth in one place?" Lu Feng looked at Sun Simiao and said, "Mr. is talking about Zhongzhou?"


    Sun Simiao did not answer.


    But Lu Feng knew that this was the answer!


    "It seems that the mainland of Jiuzhou is not simple, and it is not simple for Zhongzhou!" Lu Feng said with a light smile.


    "Zhongzhou is a sea, a sea full of sharks, which is extremely dangerous." Sun Simiao said.


    Lu Feng did not answer immediately.


    When Sun Simiao saw it, he shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I came today just to see Yuanfang. Now that people see it, I should leave too."


    "There will be a period!"


    After speaking, Sun Simiao stepped outside.


    "Doesn''t Zhongzhou like this need a shark catcher?" Suddenly, Lu Feng said.


    "Shark catcher?"


    Sun Simiao stopped, turned around abruptly, looked at Lu Feng incredulously, and said, "Your Majesty''s words have profound meaning!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Mister didn''t mean that Zhongzhou is like a sea, a sea of ??sharks everywhere, but if the sea is full of sharks, what about other fish?"


    "So, doesn''t this Zhongzhou need a shark catcher?"


    "Hahaha."


    Sun Simiao suddenly laughed and said: "The old man has seen many kingdom emperors, dynasty emperors, and even dynasty emperors, as well as the suzerains of those superpowers, but your majesty is the only one who dares to say the shark catcher."


    "Your Majesty makes me take a high look!"


    "Is the gentleman willing to build a ��big ship�� for catching sharks with me?" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty compares his power to a big shark-catching ship. It is the superpowers in Zhongzhou who want to kill. The old man does not know whether to say that your majesty is too courageous or that your majesty is not afraid of it."


    Sun Simiao shook his head slightly and said: "I cannot be loyal to your majesty, but I am willing to make a deal with your majesty."


    "transaction?"


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "What deal?"


    "I can serve as Nanyan Kingdom for one hundred years. After one hundred years, if your majesty can reach the realm of emperor, I hope that your majesty can help me to seek justice in a force in Zhongzhou."


    "If you can''t get to the emperor, then everything is forgotten, and it will be regarded as my free service for your majesty for a hundred years." Sun Simiao said.


    Lu Feng glanced at Sun Simiao in surprise, and said, "Sir, is this betting on my future?"

 Chapter 1325： Yang Zaixing appeared

    "Sir, is this betting on my future?"


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Simiao in surprise.


    "exactly."


    Sun Simiao smiled slightly, and said, "Your Majesty is already a martial artist of the Sovereign Three Heavens in his twenties. Such martial arts talent is worth my gamble.


    "Why don''t you run away for justice, Mr.? With the identity of the middle-ranked alchemist of the sage, as long as you speak out, I am afraid that the emperor and the strong will also be willing to take action." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Although the saint-level middle-rank alchemist is noble, it does not exist in that sect."


    Sun Simiao shook his head and said: "If I let out the words, maybe there will be emperors and strong people who are willing to make a move, but when the saint-level middle-rank alchemist in that sect speaks out, there are still emperors and strong people who are willing to make a move, so there is nothing. usefulness."


    "That''s why I made such a deal with Your Majesty. I don''t know if your Majesty agreed or not?"


    "Since my husband values ??my talent so much, how can I let him down?"


    Although it is a pity that he did not let Sun Simiao be loyal to himself, it is a very good thing to make Sun Simiao serve as a servant of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Let a saint-level middle-rank alchemist teach those alchemists in the Nanyan Kingdom, a hundred years later, even a bunch of waste can become useful waste.


    Besides, the alchemist of his Nanyan Kingdom is also very talented.


    Let Sun Simiao teach that for a hundred years, not to mention holy grade alchemists, there are definitely a few heavenly high grade alchemists.


    By then, everything will be different.


    "So our transaction can be considered complete."


    "Sun Simiao met His Majesty the Monarch."


    Sun Simiao bowed slightly to salute Lu Feng.


    "Ding, it is detected that the loss has increased the favorability of the host. It is currently eighty-five points."


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng nodded secretly, but that was nothing.


    Eighty-five o''clock is not as loyal to him as the military commanders and ministers under his command, but it is also very good.


    After all, he hasn''t been able to make Sun Simiao be loyal to him, but just become a royal servant.


    "Sir, then I will bother you to teach the younger generations of alchemy masters from the Nanyan Kingdom." Lu Feng smiled: "Yuanfang, you will also learn alchemy with Mr. Sun in the future, don''t let me down. "


    "The minister will definitely not disappoint your majesty." Zuo Ci said immediately.


    If it were for another person to teach himself and the Danbu under his command, Zuo Ci would not say anything, but he would definitely feel a little unhappy in his heart.


    But Sun Simiao is different.


    Sun Simiao was originally a good friend of Master Zuo Ci, his uncle, and Sun Simiao was even a saint-level middle-rank alchemist. With such an identity, he had no reason to say anything.


    He would listen to Lu Feng''s words, and follow Sun Simiao to learn alchemy, and strive to improve his alchemy level within a hundred years.


    After dealing with Sun Simiao, Lu Feng himself was very happy.


    In this way, the missing part of the alchemist in the Nanyan Kingdom was solved. With Sun Simiao, a mid-level saint-level alchemist, everything was not a problem.


    Even the most powerful alchemist in Yuzhou, the Holy Land Pill City, does not necessarily have a middle-ranked alchemist.


    Give Sun Simiao a few more things, I believe he will definitely be able to train a large number of excellent alchemists, then Nan Yan will have no background problems.


    After dealing with Sun Simiao''s affairs, Lu Feng also went to Tianxian Road by himself.


    One day the army of the Cangchu Dynasty will come to Tianxian Dao.


    At this time, Yue Fei''s army was also approaching Tianxian Dao.


    However, because Yue Fei''s army had not yet arrived at Tianxian Dao, Lu Feng could not go through the teleportation formation, and could only fly over by himself.


    ...


    Youling Mountain, the only place where Nanyan Kingdom leads to Tianxian Road.


    It is rumored that ghosts can often be seen here at night, which is why it has such a name.


    An army of about 30,000 people was moving forward on the mountain road at this time.


    They escorted huge dark iron boxes.


    The headed military commander was a middle-aged man about 30 years old, eight feet tall, dignified, and handsome.


    "General Wu, after passing Ghost Mountain, we will be able to reach Tianxian Dao in three days'' journey."


    The leading general was named Wu Song, who was summoned by Lu Feng before. At the beginning, he joined the army at the Shadow Secret Guard, and he performed well. He was transferred to the Imperial Guard and became the deputy commander.


    This time his task is to transport the grain and grass of the Tianxian Dao army.


    Because the army led by Yue Fei was in a hurry, if they brought all the grain and grass, it would be smoked by the time of Tianxian Dao.


    If you wait until the enemy is innate and virtuous, everything will be different.


    Therefore, Yue Fei ordered the army to carry only five days of food rations, and the rest of the food and grass were handed over to Wu Song for escort.


    Those big iron boxes were invented by Lu Ban, using the space formation method to turn the big iron boxes into space boxes that can store grain and grass weapons.


    It is similar to the storage ring.


    The difference is that the storage rings are made with special space stones, and the space is exceptionally stable. It is impossible for the space inside the storage ring to collapse.


    But these space boxes are different, because there are not enough space stones, so they are only maintained by formations and spirit stones. Once they experience large fluctuations, the space inside will easily collapse.


    Therefore, these space boxes cannot be transported by the teleportation array, nor can they be transported by warriors in flight, because both of them will cause huge fluctuations in the space box.


    It can only be transported in the most primitive way by using a food truck.


    But even so, it is very convenient. In the past, a food truck could transport 500 jin of military rations, which was already very good.


    But with these space boxes, let alone five hundred catties, even fifty thousand catties is fine.


    Wu Song now escorted a total of 1,000 spatial boxes, and the grain and grass in them were all that the Nanyan Kingdom could now mobilize to the Tianxian Dao army.


    The food and grass in it are enough for a tens of millions of troops to persist for more than three months.


    It is ready for a protracted war.


    Therefore, Wu Song was not easy at all. He turned to look at the grain and grass escorted by the imperial guards under his leadership, nodded, and said, "Be careful, even though the news from Jin Yiwei said that the enemy has not yet arrived. Virtuous, but we still have to guard against them sending experts to rob food."


    "Yes!"


    Behind this food transport army, a young man with a sword eyebrow of about 20 years old carried a spear and walked forward.


    The young man wears a guard helmet, wears fish-scale thin armor, white lips, three strands of micro beard, and a round waist.


    A young man at his age looked at him, shook his head, and said: "Captain Yang, I really don��t know why you have the ability to be a small guard centurion captain. With your ability, As long as you go to Kingdom Academy, you will be a general when you come out. I really don��t understand you."

 Chapter 1326： Cangchu Black Huang Army

    The Jianmei young man smiled and said: "I don''t like the rules in the academy, and the academy teaches most of the skills set by the military formation. I like to charge into the battle. Why do you learn those things?"


    "Then you can also go directly to the frontier army. Why did you come to the Imperial Guard?"


    "This one����"


    The Jianmei youth smiled awkwardly and said: "I wanted to go to the frontier army, but when I joined the army, I queued up in the wrong line. I was in the queue of Zhaojun soldiers. Fortunately, I was picked by the generals of the Imperial Guard and went to the Imperial Guard. Inside, otherwise I might be in the county soldier now."


    The youth beside him couldn''t help but gave Jianmei youth a silent look.


    This can be mistaken.


    He shook his head and said: "However, the Guards are also good. Although we rarely participate in battles, we are all elite. Once we participate in the war, it must be a very, very important battle."


    "When you show that you are great, you will definitely be spotted by the general, and then Feihuang Tengda will not be a problem."


    "Although the Imperial Guard is good, it can''t be compared to fall into the camp!"


    Jian Meiqing sighed young and said: "It would be great if I could join the camp."


    The prestige of the trapped camp is now known as Zhen Yuzhou, but all Nanyan soldiers who are a little ambitious and yearning want to join the trapped camp.


    Because only soldiers in camp can be called trump cards!


    And the soldiers who came out of the trapped camp can at least become a head of a thousand households, and that''s incredible.


    Just like General Yue Fei, who used to be a soldier in the camp, he was recommended by the general later. His Majesty valued him directly. It was the carp who jumped over the Dragon Gate. Now he is the leader of the Cangchu Dynasty, the top ten dynasties.


    This is the envy of many soldiers.


    The young man beside him also sighed when he heard it, and said, "I also want to join the trapped camp, but it''s a pity that the general''s trapped camp is no longer recruiting."


    "Maybe only after the end of this war, will the camp choose soldiers to join. Then I can try it, maybe I have a chance. But Captain Yang, you don''t need these..."


    Looking at the Jianmei youth, he said: "As long as you show your ability, you can definitely join the camp."


    The Jianmei youth smiled without answering.


    If he really wants to join, as long as he shows his ability, he can join all the troops of Nan Yan.


    But he didn''t want to be like this. He wanted to make military merits and use his military merits to become Nan Yan''s fierce general step by step, instead of being directly appointed as a general.


    "Ok?"


    The Jianmei youth''s advancing pace suddenly stopped, frowning.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    The young man next to him knows his own captain''s abilities, and he also knows his captain. Generally, something must have happened.


    "Someone came to die." Jianmei Youth suddenly sneered.


    "Someone is coming to die?"


    The young man next to him was taken aback, and when he was about to ask, suddenly a loud noise came in front of him.


    "who?"


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the anger of General Wu Song.


    At the forefront of the army, Wu Song held his Snowflake Iron Ring Knife in his hand and stared coldly at the front.


    The road there has been broken, and the army''s path has been broken!


    "Haha, it seems that the Nanyan Kingdom is not that weak. A grain transport army has the strength of the Saint King''s pinnacle, which makes Ben admirable!"


    A loud laugh came.


    Immediately following the flash of black shadows, they appeared on the ghost mountain.


    The leader was wearing black armor with a smile on his face, but there was a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    A flag flew back, with the words Black Emperor written on it!


    "Black Huang Army!"


    Wu Song looked at this banner, his eyes instantly became very solemn.


    He had been in the Shadow Guard before and knew about the Black Huang Army.


    The Heihuang Army was a special army of the Cangchu Dynasty, with a total of only over a thousand people, but the weakest among them also had the Saint King realm.


    The strongest has reached the peak of the emperor!


    What''s more important is that the Black Huang army is also proficient in combined attacks and army formations.


    They are all formed by the Saint King and the strong, terrifyingly strong!


    It is rumored that if the Black Huang army is with thousands of people at the same time, they can jointly display the formation and can withstand the attacks of the powerful.


    Although it was not known whether it was true or false, it was enough to prove the strength of the Black Huang Army.


    The Heihuang Army existed when the Cangchu Dynasty was established, and made great contributions to the Cangchu Dynasty.


    When the Cangchu dynasty determined the head of the ten dynasties later, it even secretly hunted down many strong opponents.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Song''s complexion became very solemn.


    He didn''t expect that the Cangchu dynasty would send special troops from his dynasty to rob the grain. Although not all the Heihuang army came, it was definitely not something that his imperial guards could stop.


    Even the Shadow Guards secretly trains the warrior army, they can''t be the opponent!


    "I will hold the enemy, you immediately send a message and ask for support." Wu Song whispered to the lieutenant next to him.


    Seeing Wu Song''s face so dignified, the lieutenant also knew that it was not easy, so he nodded immediately and took out a talisman to open it.


    This is a unique news talisman in the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. As long as it is opened, the nearby army can hear it, and it will definitely come in the shortest time.


    "call out!"


    But before he opened it, a black arrow had penetrated his forehead.


    The message talisman in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Wu Song was furious, and the bones of the fingers holding the knife turned white, staring at the leader of the Black Huang army on the mountain, but he was also very anxious.


    If the news doesn''t get out, people like myself will be over.


    The Heihuang Army has never left alive.


    More importantly, they transported the grain and grass of General Yue Fei''s tens of thousands of troops for the next three months. Once they were damaged, the troops would have to retreat.


    Tianxian Dao will definitely fall, when the Cangchu Dynasty army can drive straight in, the entire Nanyan Kingdom southeast will be difficult.


    Even if I die, these forages must not be lost!


    Wu Song''s eyes were firm.


    "Oh, the intelligence is still wrong."


    The leader of the Heihuang Army looked at the big iron boxes escorted by Wu Song, shook his head, and said, "The dynasty''s intelligence system says that you are transporting grain and grass, but how could these big iron boxes contain grain and grass?"


    The grain and grass of the tens of millions of troops is a huge number. How much can these big iron boxes hold?


    The leader of the Heihuang Army didn''t think it was forage.


    The matter of the space box is top secret in the Nanyan Kingdom, and it is only known to the high level of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Just like Wu Song''s food transport army, only he knew that this iron box was a space box, and the others didn''t know it.


    The reason for strictly guarding the news is that the enemy will send masters to sabotage.


    For this reason, Wu Song was only arranged to be escorted, not by the Shadow Secret Guard.


    Because the Shadow Guards are a very powerful army in the Nanyan Kingdom, if they are allowed to take action, they will surely make the enemy generals guess what will happen.


    Therefore, Wu Song was arranged to lead the Imperial Guard to **** him, and even Six Sword Slaves could not be used, in order not to attract the attention of enemy spies.

 Chapter 1327： Nobody can kill you too!

    But I still didn''t expect that the Black Huang Army would actually find it.


    But the only good news right now is that the Black Huang Army didn''t know that these big iron boxes contained the army''s food and grass.


    This is the only good news.


    Wu Song looked at the leader of the Black Huang Army and said, "We are just an ordinary Southern Yan Kingdom army, not a food transport army. It is not worthy of the Black Huang army to take action. It is not easy for you to let us live."


    Wu Song''s character is very strong and he never admits defeat.


    But today is different!


    He knew very well that now that the news of the call for help could not be sent out, if he stayed hard to the end, it would most likely cause the entire army to be annihilated and the food and grass escorted would be destroyed.


    Therefore, no matter how strong his temper is usually, he must be subdued now.


    All for food and grass.


    "You general have a good eye."


    The leader of the Black Huang Army looked at Wu Song and said with a smile: "If you meet the other two leaders of my Black Huang Army, they might let you survive."


    "After all, they never bother to kill ordinary troops, which is why they didn''t come."


    The Heihuang Army has one general and three leaders.


    The general''s strength is unfathomable.


    The three leaders are the cultivation base of the emperor''s pinnacle!


    "Unfortunately, it was me that you met. I always have to kill the enemy as long as I make a shot, whether it is an ordinary person or someone, so..."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the leader of the Heihuang Army, and he said coldly: "Go and die!"


    When the sound fell, he held the crossbow in his hand and aimed at Wu Song directly to release arrows.


    call out!


    Sharp arrows came through the air.


    Wu Song''s eyes were dignified, and he cut it down with a knife in his hand.


    boom!


    The sharp arrow hit the quit knife, and the quit knife was shot to pieces.


    Nali Arrow shot Wu Song with undiminished power.


    Seeing this, Wu Song closed his eyes and sighed: "Your Majesty, I will be sorry for you at the end."


    He knew very well that he was over today.


    The food and grass escorted are also gone.


    The tens of thousands of troops rushing to Tianxian Dao had to retreat because of their own failure.


    "Stop hurting General Wu!"


    But at this moment, a shout came, followed by a flash of light, and the sharp arrow smashed.


    "who?"


    The leader of the Black Huang Army frowned and shouted angrily.


    "You can change your name or surname if you don''t change your name, Nan Yan and Yang Zaixing are too!"


    The young man with Jianmei who had been behind flashed before reaching the front of the army, blocking Wu Song.


    "Yang Zaixing, I order you to leave immediately and move the rescuers. You must be fast, and you must not let these iron boxes be destroyed!" Wu Song said anxiously to Yang Zaixing.


    He didn''t know Yang Zaixing, nor did he know his bravery, but seeing that Yang Zaixing could rush to the forefront without him feeling it, he was at least very fast.


    Only then can we have a chance to escape and move rescue soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, the general, for these small roles in front of me, I can solve them without having to move the rescuers." Yang Zaixing smiled.


    Wu Song was anxious when he heard it.


    He didn''t know how strong Yang Zaixing was. How could he believe it after hearing him say this? Anxiously said: "Stop talking big, go quickly..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Before Wu Song had finished speaking, there was already a loud laugh from the leader of the Black Huang army.


    Said: "I have seen many arrogant people, but I have never seen someone as arrogant as you."


    "The mere nameless **** even dared to say to get rid of my Black Huang army, it''s ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!"


    After a few wild laughs, the leader of the Black Huang Army suddenly stopped, staring at Yang Zaixing coldly, and said: "But people have to be responsible for what they say. If you say something to insult my Black Huang Army, I will smash you into pieces. !"


    "dead!"


    The leader slashed.


    The sword''s energy was in the air, directly slashing towards Yang Zaixing.


    The diffused air of the sword made the ordinary soldiers of the Nanyan Imperial Guards pale.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Song said loudly.


    As a warrior at the pinnacle of the Saint King, he can clearly feel the power contained in this sword aura, let alone one himself, even a hundred of himself may not be able to stop it.


    "Small bugs."


    Yang Zaixing picked the golden gun in his hand and picked it up on the sword qi, and the sword qi disappeared without a trace.


    "what!!!"


    The leader of the Heihuang Army saw that the whole person was completely stunned. As the warrior of the emperor''s peak, the sword energy he slashed did not kill the warriors of the same realm.


    But the warrior who kills the emperor''s sixth heaven and seventh heaven in seconds is still not a problem.


    But what is going on?


    How could it become like this?


    Why was his sword qi disappeared in an instant by this unknown boy?


    Are you kidding me?


    Wu Song was also dumbfounded.


    As the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, he knows the masters in the Imperial Guard, but what is going on?


    Who is this young man with Jianmei in front of me? How could it be so powerful?


    Why didn''t he know anything about him in the Guards?


    "It was your attack just now, now it''s my turn."


    Yang Zaixing stared at the leader of the Black Huang army, laughed, and suddenly disappeared.


    The leader narrowed his eyes, and when he was about to do something, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    Looking down, a gun point emerged.


    The owner of the tip of the gun is the nameless man who just attacked.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    The leader was full of doubts. How could the martial artist at the peak of his majestic Nine Heavens Peak be killed instantly, without any reaction?


    Who is that kid? Why is there no news about the dynasty?


    Could it be that Nanyan Kingdom is already strong enough that an unknown **** can kill the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak in seconds?


    This Hei Huang army was full of doubts, but no one could answer him.


    I can only ask the Lord Yan with the doubts in my mind.


    "leader!"


    When the soldiers of the Heihuang Army saw it, they all looked sad.


    At the same time, he was full of anger at the person who killed their leader.


    But it was just anger.


    No one dared to rush over, letting Yang Zaixing stand there, holding the golden gun in his hand, holding the leader''s body.


    No one dares to move!


    Wu Song on the Guards side was completely stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now Yang Zaixing blocked the leader''s attack. Although he couldn''t understand it, it was possible to think of any special methods.


    But in a blink of an eye, Yang Zaixing killed the leader. What happened?


    Still an instant kill!


    Where did Yang Zaixing come from? How could it be so strong?


    Is the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard fake? Why don''t you even know any news about him?


    Had it not been for Yang Zaixing who was still wearing the scales of the Guards, he would have doubted whether this was a soldier in the Guards.


    "Haha, good, very good!"


    "Just now I was wondering if my intelligence was wrong. You are not the army escorting the grain and grass, but now it seems that you are definitely escorting the grain and grass."


    "Otherwise, there won''t be a warrior of the semi-sage peak hidden in the Imperial Guard!"


    At this moment, a chuckle came.


    At the same time, a horrible atmosphere was suppressed, making the complexion of everyone present changed dramatically.


    Lord!

 Chapter 1328： What about the Lord? Can you beat the spear in my hand?

    Under the pressure of the Lord''s breath, all of the Guards present were suppressed and couldn''t raise their heads.


    "The general is here!"


    The soldiers of the Heihuang Army were overjoyed, their generals were the Lords.


    How could a general fail in his own Black Huang army?


    The general is the mighty one of the powerful!


    That is the Lord!


    "Look, your age is only twenty-two, but you already have this kind of cultivation level, not bad, not bad, very good."


    "But a pity..."


    A voice from the air came, with some emotion, and said: "Unfortunately, you are going to **** soon."


    "I, Ma Qianfan, will never live. Are you ready for death?"


    After the sound fell, a red-haired middle-aged man walked out of the void and stared at Yang Zaixing with a faint smile.


    When he first came out, the surrounding space seemed to be solidified. Under the pressure of a greater momentum, he wanted to eliminate all the soldiers of the Imperial Guard at once.


    "Arrogant!"


    Yang Zaixing felt Ma Qianfan''s purpose, sneered, and took a step forward. There was an aura even stronger than Ma Qianfan in his body, directly breaking Ma Qianfan''s aura.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Guard who were oppressed by Ma Qianfan''s aura suddenly relaxed.


    But Ma Qianfan''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "You are also the Lord!!!"


    At first, he just thought that Ma Qianfan was the pinnacle of semi-sage, and that such strength was qualified to instantly kill the leader of the Heihuang Army under his command.


    He just didn''t think about the Lord at all.


    After all, how difficult is it for a warrior to enter the realm of the saint?


    How can a kid who is less than twenty-two and twelve years old be the Lord? Even the enchanting emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom is only in the realm of the emperor now.


    Even the children of big forces who came from a big place like Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, can have a realm of semi-sage peak is already very good.


    But what''s wrong with Nima?


    Why is this kid in front of him actually the Lord?


    This Nima is not scientific! ! !


    He is definitely not more than 22 years old, why?


    Consider that it took me nearly three thousand years to cultivate to the realm of the Holy Venerable, and I was already a Holy Venerable by the time of twenty-two.


    Ma Qianfan was filled with anger, but it made him very unhappy.


    Only by killing the brat who is more talented than you can this qi disappear!


    "Die to me!"


    Ma Qianfan roared and snapped it directly.


    The palm prints condensed, covering the sky and the sun, covering all the 30,000 soldiers of the Imperial Guard below Yang Zaixing.


    "broken!"


    Yang Zaixing was not afraid, stabbing him with a spear.


    This gun was unremarkable, but it was in the center of the palm print.


    puff!


    There was a muffled noise in the air, and the palm prints disappeared without a trace.


    However, the gun in Yang Zaixing''s hand did not stop, instead stab Ma Qianfan at a faster speed.


    "what?"


    Ma Qianfan was taken aback.


    He can figure it out if his own attack is broken, but why this guy can attack him without reducing his speed?


    "puff!"


    The space was torn apart, and the cold light on the golden gun pierced Ma Qianfan.


    "Qianfanjue!"


    A dagger suddenly appeared in Ma Qianfan''s hand, and the tip of the dagger was glowing with cold light.


    Holding the hilt of the dagger, Ma Qianfan slammed the spear.


    "Ding!"


    The tip of the gun and the tip of the dagger collided.


    Except for the sound of gold and iron intersecting, there was no loud noise.


    But Ma Qianfan''s complexion became very solemn.


    "Are you just this strength?"


    At this moment, Yang Zaixing suddenly spoke.


    "Ok?"


    Ma Qianfan frowned, and when he was about to speak, Yang Zaixing''s voice came again: "If only this is the case, then you will die today!"


    "broken!"


    The sound fell, and a more violent energy hit the dagger from the tip of the gun.


    boom!


    The dagger was hit and flew directly.


    puff!


    Ma Qianfan vomited blood and flew out several kilometers before stabilizing his figure.


    Yang Zaixing''s figure flickered, and he chased him directly.


    Ma Qianfan didn''t dare to head-on with Yang Zaixing at all, and hurriedly avoided his figure.


    Yang Zaixing attacked again, and Ma Qianfan flashed again.


    Yang Zaixing attacked again, and Ma Qianfan flashed again.


    A good battle turned into a chase battle abruptly.


    Wu Song and the Janissaries looked dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    Especially the young man who talked with Yang Zaixing before, he was completely stupid.


    It was completely unexpected that Captain Yang, who had previously talked with him, turned out to be a powerful saint.


    This is a land god!


    I''ve been befriending him all the time, this...this is a blessing that I only cultivated in a few lives!


    But the most bewildered were the soldiers of the Black Huang Army.


    In their impression, the Heihuang Army generals they followed had always been invincible.


    But what happened today?


    General Ma was chased and beaten by a twenty-two kid, and he could only run for his life blindly, this...


    This is not right!


    Are people like yourself mistaken?


    But no matter how they looked at it, they saw that scene, and the general they were following was being chased by Yang Zaixing.


    Now, they are not calm.


    If that kid is a well-known powerhouse, that''s fine, but why is he obviously an unknown man, and yet he can beat General Ma?


    This unscientific!


    Ma Qianfan couldn''t care about his previous image of invincibility in front of the soldiers of the Black Huang Army, and now he just wanted to avoid Yang Zaixing''s attack behind him.


    Finally, after thousands of consecutive shifts in this range, he finally took advantage of Yang Zaixing not to carry him, and found a chance to run in front of the Black Huang Army.


    Only then did he have time to look at Yang Zaixing, and said in horror: "You are a warrior of the Second Heavenly Sovereign??"


    After being pressed and beaten by Yang Zaixing, Ma Qianfan finally felt something was wrong. The kid who was fighting against him in front of him was not in the same state as him.


    That''s why I can keep pressing myself to fight.


    Yang Zaixing looked at Ma Qianfan speechlessly, and did not answer his question, but said, "Do you only practice the ability to escape when you have cultivated to the Holy Venerable? Keep running and running, you can be a bit **** and have a good fight with the young master. Is it?"


    Yang Zaixing is also speechless!


    This Ma Qianfan is really too good at running.


    In this small area, he used this posture and space rules to avoid his attacks time and time again, and in the end he let his attacks appear loopholes, so he could seize the opportunity to run in front of the Black Huang army. go with.


    Otherwise, Ma Qianfan is still running around under Yang Zaixing''s attack.


    "You are embarrassed to say that you hit me at the realm of the second heaven of the Lord?" Ma Qianfan snorted coldly.


    "..."


    Yang Zaixing was taken aback when he heard it, and then he said, "Why don''t you say that you are bullying me by hitting me at a few thousand years older than me?"


    "amount����"

 Chapter 1329： I havent used martial arts, you are defeated

    amount!


    Hearing Yang Zaixing''s words, Ma Qianfan was speechless at once.


    Indeed, in terms of age, Yang Zaixing is several thousand years older than Yang, but in terms of realm, he is a small realm behind Yang Zaixing.


    This Nima...


    So dissatisfied!


    But so helpless!


    The talent is good, what can I do?


    It��s embarrassing to think about what I said just now...


    Even the soldiers of the Heihuang Army heard it and looked at Ma Qianfan''s eyes with a little speechless.


    They are all powerhouses at the Saint King level, and they also have good young talents, thirty, forty, fifty or sixty.


    There are also bad talents, who have been practicing for three to five hundred years before reaching the Holy King.


    But what can they say?


    Weird people have good talents and higher realm than yourself? How can there be such a thing!


    "Hmph, Yang Zaixing, do you know whose hands you will die in the end?"


    Ma Qianfan really didn''t want to talk too much on the topic just now, so he coldly hummed.


    "This, I really don''t know, can you tell me?" Yang Zaixing was slightly confused.


    There are stargazers in this world who can observe a person''s destiny.


    Some powerful stargazers can see how a person will die and whose hands they die.


    When Yang Zaixing heard Ma Qianfan say this, he wondered if this guy was a stargazer, and he saw something.


    "You are stupid, because you let me be in front of the Black Huang army!"


    Ma Qianfan sneered.


    "..."


    Yang Zaixing was speechless in an instant, thinking that this guy was a powerful stargazer, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t expect it to be such a sentence.


    Yang Zaixing shook his head and said, "You just died in another place!"


    "ridiculous!"


    Ma Qianfan sneered and said: "I forgot to tell you that the army of my Black Huang Army can gather all the true energy of soldiers on one person, and then let this person perform the most powerful attack."


    "If you don''t let me come back here, this formation won''t be able to be used, because after the leader here is killed by you, no one can bear so much true qi."


    "But it''s a pity that you brought me back here. I can bear so much true anger, so you will definitely die today!"


    "Heihuang army formation, condensed!"


    "drink!"


    Hearing Ma Qianfan''s words, the soldiers yelled out no matter what they thought in their hearts. The true energy in the body instantly surged out, forming a real air current in the sky and poured it into Ma Qianfan''s body.


    "Om!"


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from Ma Qianfan''s body, and violent energy poured out of his body with a violent aura, locked on Yang Zaixing.


    "Yang Zaixing, are you ready to accept death?"


    Ma Qianfan''s cold voice came.


    "I didn''t prepare for death, but I am prepared to kill you."


    After the words fell, the long spear in Yang Zaixing''s hand exuded a sharp aura, and his whole person became like a long spear.


    "The gunman is one!"


    When Ma Qianfan saw it, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    The unity of the gunman is the realm that the gun user dreams of, and the gun user who reaches this realm will often get a title: the gun god!


    The former Yuzhou was the entire Yuzhou, and only one person received such a name.


    Gun Prodigy Tong Yuan!


    Ma Qianfan understands Tong Yuan, because before he entered the Holy Venerable, he fought with Tong Yuan, and that Tong Yuan entered the realm of the unity of gunmen in the realm of the emperor.


    Since then, the title of a gun **** fell on his head.


    In that battle, Ma Qianfan was also defeated by Tong Yuan''s gunman unity. In the end, he lost miserably. If it weren''t for his life-saving means, he would have been reborn long ago.


    But at that time, Tong Yuan accidentally entered the realm of gunman union.


    But now Yang Zaixing has entered this realm directly without any accidental elements.


    It''s as if he can control this realm.


    "Damn the gunman!"


    With a low curse, Ma Qianfan didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, and he lost three points of confidence in his Black Huang army.


    Those who have experienced the attack of the gunman unity know how terrifying this realm is.


    "Hei Huang Dharma!"


    Ma Qianfan roared, and a black flame emerged behind him.


    The moment the black flame appeared, it changed suddenly, and a black square mark was formed in the blink of an eye.


    This is the martial art of Ma Qianfan!


    "Hei Huang Seal!"


    Ma Qianfan turned his hands, and the martial art behind him began to shrink, and soon formed a palm-sized seal.


    At the same time, the violent energy in his body rushed into this seal.


    Along with the skyrocketing energy, the Dharma seal grew rapidly.


    In the end it became a big mountain of one hundred feet.


    "dead!"


    Ma Qianfan controlled the mountain and directly pressed Yang Zaixing.


    Yang Zaixing didn''t say anything, nor did he use martial arts, but when the Baizhang mountain fell, his whole person moved.


    At the moment he moved, his body disappeared, leaving only a golden gun in the world.


    "Ding!"


    The golden spear pierced the air and pierced the bottom of the hundred-zhang mountain, and the sound of gold and iron intersecting came out.


    Baizhang Dashan stopped falling, and the golden gun stopped advancing.


    Dashan and the golden gun seemed to be facing each other.


    Ma Qianfan frowned when he saw it. He didn''t want a confrontation. What he wanted was that his own mountain could directly kill Yang Zaixing.


    But this is not the result now.


    "Om!"


    Just when he was dissatisfied with the effect achieved by Baizhang Dashan, a buzzing sound suddenly came.


    "Ok?"


    Ma Qianfan looked at Baizhang Dashan strangely, and the buzzing sound came from inside.


    "Crack!"


    The crackling sound followed.


    When Ma Qianfan heard this voice again, his whole body was shaken, but his body was shaking.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    boom!


    The energy in this space disperses.


    The terrifying energy seemed to swallow the world.


    "not good!"


    Wu Song''s complexion changed drastically. If this energy falls, his army and food will still be destroyed.


    When he was in a hurry, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky, sucking this energy in instantly.


    Wu Song was relieved to see, then looked up at the sky.


    He saw Yang Zaixing.


    Even more, I saw that there was a whirlpool shadow on the tip of the spear in Yang Zaixing''s hand.


    He instantly understood that it was Yang Zaixing who had solved these energies.


    It also made him feel relieved.


    "Yang Zaixing!"


    Compared with Wu Song''s happiness, Ma Qianfan was terrified.


    He looked at the figure standing in the sky, his whole person trembling.


    why?


    Why is Yang Zaixing still alive?


    why?


    "Is this your best ability?"


    "It''s not very good, I have not yet used my martial arts, you have been defeated by me."


    "You, the Black Huang army, are true but so!"


    Holding a long spear, Yang Zaixing pointed at Ma Qianfan with a golden gun in his hand and shook his head for a while.


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 1330： Emperor Lin

    "Asshole!"


    Ma Qianfan was furious, glared at Yang Zaixing, and shouted: "Yang Zaixing, you can underestimate my Black Huang army."


    "Today, this general will let you quietly be the real powerful means of the Black Huang Army."


    "Hei Huang army soul is in true spirit!"


    "drink!"


    Ma Qianfan shouted angrily, and the power of the soul in his body poured out into the true Qi, and the souls of the Black Huang Army who were leading behind him merged into the true Qi.


    Bang bang bang.


    After the souls of the Black Huang Army were drawn out, they all fell to the ground.


    However, a vague shadow appeared in front of Ma Qianfan, composed entirely of the soul power of him and the soldiers of the Black Huang Army.


    "Soul attack?"


    When Yang saw it again, his brows were slightly frowned. If he wanted to say what was most annoying for him, it must be a soul attack.


    Because he had not practiced soul martial arts, but only relied on the soul realm of the Holy Venerable Second Heaven to deal with the soul attacks of others.


    For some warriors in this state, the drawbacks are great.


    He saw Ma Qianfan''s attack, and his heart was not so relaxed.


    And he could still feel that the soldiers of the Black Huang Army who had been drawn out of their soul power were not dead yet. It might be that after Ma Qianfan''s attack ended, those soul powers would return to the bodies of the soldiers of the Black Huang Army.


    "Yang Zaixing, you are a good powerhouse, and even a genius with extraordinary talent, but unfortunately, you will die today!"


    "But you should also be proud. This general led the Black Huang army to fight in Yuzhou for many years. You are the only one who can let this general use the Black Huang army''s true trump card."


    Ma Qianfan''s cold eyes fixed on Yang Zaixing.


    "Then how good are the people you have led the Black Huang army to defeat in these years? Could it be that you deliberately selected people who are not strong enough as your opponents?" Yang Zaixing was surprised.


    "you����"


    Ma Qianfan was almost mad at Yang Zaixing''s words.


    But for a while, he really couldn''t find anything to refute, so he could only roar: "You die for me!"


    "Wrath of the true god!"


    In front of Ma Qianfan, the vague shadow was condensed, and he became a black shadow general, all covered in armor, only showing two dark blue eyes.


    call out!


    The black shadow general suddenly shot out a blue light in his eyes and attacked Yang Zaixing.


    Yang Zaixing stabbed with a golden gun in his hand.


    But when they met the blue light, the light passed directly through the golden gun and penetrated into Yang Zaixing''s head.


    Hum!


    Yang Zaixing just heard a hum, and then he lost consciousness in his mind.


    His body also stopped in place, and the golden gun that had originally pierced Ma Qianfan also stopped advancing.


    "not good!"


    Wu Song''s gaze suddenly condensed below him, his realm could more or less sense the fluctuation of his soul.


    After the dark blue light shot into Yang Zaixing''s head, he clearly felt that Yang Zaixing''s soul was fluctuating violently, and his breath fluctuated.


    This shows that the soul has been attacked, and it is a very strong attack.


    For the warrior, this is a very, very huge thing.


    But Wu Song couldn''t help it no matter how anxious he was. He was just a warrior at the peak of the saint king, not the peak of the saint.


    He didn''t have the qualifications to intervene in the battle in the sky.


    When Ma Qianfan saw it, he sneered again and again: "Yang Zaixing, Yang Zaixing, even if you are a warrior of the Holy Venerable 2nd Heavenly Layer? In the end, you are not going to fall under the attack of his own Black Huang army!"


    He himself didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Yang Zaixing hadn''t practiced soul martial arts, which made him a little bit unbelievable.


    After all, when the martial artist reaches the realm of the saint, he will more or less practice some soul martial arts, not to mention use it to attack the enemy, sometimes it can be used to defend the soul of others.


    But although Yang Zaixing''s soul power is majestic, he has never practiced it before. For Ma Qianfan, it is too good to fight.


    After all, the most powerful attack of the Black Huang Army was the soul attack.


    And the strength is comparable to that of the martial artist of the Sovereign Second Layer. For Yang Zaixing, a martial artist who does not cultivate fruit soul martial arts, isn''t it easy to catch him?


    This is simply not too easy.


    Even he regretted it a bit. He knew that Yang Zaixing had not practiced soul martial arts. He had just used soul martial arts directly. Maybe he didn''t need to rely on the soldiers of the Black Huang army, and he could solve Yang Zaixing alone.


    Of course, this is what he thought about in his heart.


    He is just a martial artist of the first heaven, even if he has practiced soul martial arts, it is completely impossible to kill Yang Zaixing directly.


    Dingtian also caused some trouble to Yang Zaixing.


    That is to say, he relied on the Black Huang army to integrate the soul power of the soldiers of the Black Huang army with his own soul power. Together with the power of the army, Yang Zaixing was now in danger.


    Otherwise, he would have died ten thousand times!


    but now����


    Seeing Yang Zaixing whose soul aura had begun to fade, Ma Qianfan showed a smile on his face.


    This means that Yang Zaixing''s soul has been damaged. As long as it is a while, Yang Zaixing''s soul will be broken, and he will win.


    At that time, the news that the Black Huang Army beheaded a Holy Sovereign Second Heaven in the Nanyan Kingdom spread out, which would surely disturb Yue Fei''s military a lot.


    At the same time, the reputation of himself and the Black Huang Army will definitely be stronger than before, and even the special troops of the dynasty will not dare to compare with them.


    He can also get a lot of rewards, and it is even possible to get a god-level intermediate martial skill, and his strength will definitely be greatly improved and become even more powerful.


    The status in the Cangchu Dynasty will be even higher!


    Ma Qianfan seems to have seen his bright future!


    "The power of the emperor!"


    But just as he imagined his bright future, suddenly a voice full of majesty came.


    Hongwei shocks the sky, like the lower realm of the king!


    "Roar!"


    Immediately following, the dragon chant sounded.


    A five-clawed golden dragon appeared out of thin air, swallowing the general black shadow in one bite.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The Black Shadow General was swallowed, and all the soldiers of the Black Huang Army vomited blood.


    As the general of the Heihuang Army, Ma Qianfan was even more pale as paper, with blood flowing in his mouth.


    The Black Hawk general was transformed by their soul power, and now being swallowed, their soul power has been severely damaged.


    But now Ma Qianfan doesn''t have time to pay attention to his injuries, and he doesn''t care about the blood in his mouth, and hurriedly said angrily: "The Cangchu Dynasty is doing things here, and I hope you don''t get too busy."


    "busy body?"


    "Ha ha."


    "You want to kill my army, destroy my beloved general, and destroy my food and grass, but now you tell me, tell me not to be nosy, don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    An icy voice came from the void.


    When the voice fell, a young man dressed in purple gold dragon Kai appeared in the void.


    "Lu Feng!"

 Chapter 1331： Brother, where are you going?

    "Lu Feng!"


    When Ma Qianfan saw the figure in the sky, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    As the general of the Heihuang Army of the Cangchu Dynasty, he naturally knew Lu Feng, the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    So I recognized it at a glance.


    "Your strength..."


    Ma Qianfan''s eyes were incredulous.


    He knew his own attack, and the soul attack he had just performed, even if it was an ordinary Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Martial Artist, could not be broken instantly.


    But Lu Feng was able to break his own soul attack instantly. Could it be that Lu Feng''s strength has surpassed the Holy Sovereign Second Heaven?


    how can that be!


    Wasn''t he a talented person before?


    Not a few people in Yuzhou knew about what happened in the northern grassland, as long as the Bloody Clothes Tower was not leaked and the Witches were silent.


    Ma Qianfan didn''t even know that Lu Feng''s strength had reached the Sovereign Third Heaven.


    "His Majesty!"


    Wu Song, deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, was completely relieved when he saw the figure in the sky.


    Although he didn''t know how strong his loyal Majesty was, but his Majesty was able to break Ma Qianfan''s attack in an instant, and his strength must be stronger than Ma Qianfan.


    Now he finally does not have to worry about the destruction of the grain.


    "You are your Majesty Nanyan King?"


    General Black Shadow was destroyed by Lu Feng, Ma Qianfan''s soul attack disappeared, and Yang Zaixing recovered.


    Now I was looking at Lu Feng, with some unbelievable eyes.


    He had heard that Lu Feng had forced the top ten half-sages to retreat from Beiguan, and he knew that Lu Feng''s strength was in the realm of the emperor.


    But now he can clearly feel that the aura in Lu Feng''s body is more terrifying than his own, and the terrifying power contained in it far exceeds himself.


    This means that Lu Feng''s realm has surpassed the Holy Venerable Second Heaven!


    But... at Beiguan, his strength is still the emperor!


    How come more than two months have passed since he became the Lord?


    At least it is the warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, which is too terrifying!


    Yang Zaixing prided himself on being the proud son of heaven, and he had reached the Second Heaven of the Holy Venerable at a young age, but now looking at Lu Feng, and then looking at himself, he found that in front of Lu Feng, the proud son of heaven was really joking.


    In front of Lu Feng, who dares to claim to be the proud son of heaven?


    "Yes, I am the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng!"


    Lu Feng turned to look at him with a smile on his face.


    Yang Zaixing looks very man, with two sword eyebrows very heroic, round waist and broad arms, and his head loud and loud.


    Although he was wearing the scaled armor of an ordinary Janissary Guard soldier, he also had a breath of fierceness.


    Initially, Lu Feng is very satisfied with it.


    He summoned him in Beiguan, but thought he would not see him until a long time later.


    But I didn''t expect to see it here so soon.


    In addition, he also saw Sun Simiao, this time the efficiency of the system was unexpectedly fast.


    "Subordinate Yang Zaixing, see Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Yang Zaixing immediately saluted.


    According to his current status, he is a soldier of the Imperial Guard, and Lu Feng is his object of allegiance.


    In the setting of the system, his loyalty to Lu Feng also reached his loyalty!


    He is 100% loyal to Lu Feng.


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng helped Yang Zaixing up and said with a smile: "Today, thanks to the revival, if it weren''t for the revival, these forages and grass would be too bad."


    When he said this, Lu Feng had lingering fears.


    Yue Fei and others arranged for the transportation of grain and grass, and they were worried about the enemy''s robbery of the grain, and they used ordinary guards deliberately.


    Even the warrior army didn''t dare to move, and those kingdom masters didn''t dare to use any of them, and they were worried that they would attract the attention of the enemy.


    But I still didn''t expect that the Black Huang army of the Cangchu Dynasty would actually find it.


    Had it not been for Yang Zaixing in the army, the army led by Wu Song would definitely be inevitable, and all the grain and grass they escorted would have been destroyed.


    It was a disaster for Nanyan Kingdom!


    Fortunately, fortunately, Yang Zaixing shot in time to block the Black Huang army and avoided all this.


    Fortunately, Tianxian Dao did not have a teleportation formation yet, so instead of taking the teleportation formation, he chose to fly over and just passed by here.


    Otherwise, Yang Zaixing would also be dangerous.


    Lu Feng is a little strange to say, looking at Yang Zaixing, he said: "You have reached the realm of the saints at a young age, but why don''t you practice soul martial arts?"


    Yang Zaixing smiled awkwardly, and said: "I just think that soul martial arts training is too troublesome, and it is far from fast, so there is no practice."


    "..."


    Lu Feng really didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, for ordinary people, soul martial arts cultivation is not an ordinary difficulty.


    Even if the powerful master wants to cultivate better soul martial arts, it takes a lot of time.


    Lu Feng looked at Yang Zaixing and moved his hand. A jade tube appeared in his hand and handed it to Yang Zaixing, saying: "This jade tube records a middle-grade heavenly soul martial art. It is not a top martial art, but it is very simple to practice. , You take it to practice hard and strengthen your soul power, but you can��t do what you are today."


    If Yang Zaixing had cultivated any soul martial skill, even if it was a mortal soul martial skill, he would not have nearly hit Ma Qianfan''s trick today.


    Yang Zaixing hurriedly took it over. He had lingering fears about today''s affairs and realized that in the realm of the Lord, soul martial arts are not so important.


    Now Lu Feng gave his soul martial arts, he was very excited, and hurriedly said: "The subordinates are willing to live and die for your majesty, and you will not hesitate!"


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face was even stronger.


    Now, Yang Zaixing is really under his command.


    He took out a set of silver armor from the storage space to Yang Zaixing, and said: "You are a fierce general. You can''t wear fish scale armor when you charge into the battle. This is the defensive armor of the heavenly top grade, and you accept it."


    This armor and that soul martial arts were all obtained by Lu Feng in Mochizuki Valley.


    As for how to get it, I would like to thank those big forces in Yuzhou, who have prepared a lot for their genius disciples.


    Therefore, Lu Feng laughed.


    "This����"


    Yang Zaixing was not easy to take it over, saying: "Your Majesty, this kind of reward, my subordinates dare not accept it without any merit!"


    "Today you took action to save the grain and grass of the tens of millions of troops for several months. This is a great contribution, and you should accept it."


    "If you still think it shouldn''t be collected, then no matter how good you do it later," Lu Feng smiled.


    Yang Zaixing heard it and knew that he could no longer refuse. He took the armor and didn''t say anything. He just secretly said in his heart that he must charge for his Majesty in the future and kill all enemies that block him!


    The conversation between Lu Feng and Yang Zaixing made Ma Qianfan very angry.


    At any rate, you are also a martial artist of the first heavenly sage, or a general of the Cangchu Black Huang army, is it really good for you to ignore yourself like this?


    If it was normal, Ma Qianfan would have been irritated by such a wizard.


    But now, he wished to be ignored like this.


    Because of this, I have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 1332： Cant you die now

    That''s right, just escape!


    Although Ma Qianfan did not know the specific realm of Lu Feng, one thing was certain, he was definitely better than Yang Xing.


    Yang Zaixing himself has already used his ability to deal with the bottom of the box, and now there is a Lu Feng, how can he fight?


    Isn''t this a proposition?


    Now when they don''t take advantage of them to pay attention to their own escape, when will they wait?


    run!


    Without hesitation, Ma Qianfan hurriedly used the secret method to drive the space rules, and disappeared instantly.


    As for the soldiers of the Black Huang Army, they were all dumbfounded.


    Your general ran away?


    Why did you run away like this?


    What about people like yourself?


    Is it abandoned?


    "No, Ma Qianfan ran away!"


    Yang Zaixing saw Ma Qianfan disappear at this time, and was shocked. He wanted to chase him, but Ma Qianfan used a secret method to drive the space rules, hiding the spatial fluctuations of his escape.


    Even if you want to catch up, you can''t catch up at all.


    "Damn it, let him run away!"


    No way, Yang Zaixing couldn''t help it no matter how much he didn''t think about it.


    A saint martial artist, he really wants to run, and no one can stop it.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Lu Feng smiled.


    Can''t run?


    Yang Zaixing was taken aback, then turned to look at Lu Feng in confusion, Ma Qianfan has already run away, why can''t he run away?


    Just before he asked more questions, Lu Feng suddenly shot.


    "Void chains!"


    A chain of soul power appeared out of nowhere in the void.


    When Yang Zaixing saw this chain, his soul trembled slightly, and he could feel how restrained the soul was on this chain.


    "Condensation."


    Lu Feng turned his right hand, and the five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s power opened his mouth under his control, swallowing a ray of soul power, which was the power of Ma Qianfan''s soul that had been integrated into the general black shadow.


    Quickly type a few handprints to condense in the void, forming a mysterious text.


    There are a total of ten Xuanwen, nine space Xuanwen, and one initial Xuanwen with the word "soul".


    He controlled these ten profound texts, allowing the power of the soul to blend in.


    "Om!"


    These ten profound texts trembled, and at the same time, the void chain pierced into the profound text of the word ��soul�� and disappeared without a trace.


    "Your Majesty, what are you..."


    Yang Zaixing looked at Lu Feng with some doubts.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know later." Lu Feng smiled on his face.


    On the other side, Ma Qianfan performed a secret method, and in the blink of an eye he had already ran a thousand miles away.


    Completely left the ghost mountain of the previous battle.


    "call!"


    Ma Qianfan breathed a sigh of relief when he felt no one was chasing after him. Fortunately, Lu Feng and Yang Zaixing didn''t pay attention to them, otherwise they would really be unable to escape.


    Just thinking of Lu Feng, his face became very gloomy.


    He never thought that Lu Feng had come out of Mochizuki Valley. When he set out, the news he got was that Lu Feng was in the Mochizuki Valley on the northern grasslands. There was a powerful Wu clan there. He thought Lu Feng could not return. It.


    But now Lu Feng has not only returned, his strength has been greatly improved, and he has directly become a powerful person in the realm of the nobles.


    And at least it is also the three heavens of the Lord.


    Such terrifying strength is simply frightening!


    More importantly, he knew very well that Lu Feng had become so strong, that the dynasty wanted to destroy Nanyan this time, and the goal of occupying the southwest of Yuzhou could not be achieved.


    After all, a warrior who is also at least the Sovereign Third Heaven is enough to keep a kingdom immortal.


    "It must be reported back to the ancestors!"


    Ma Qianfan''s face was gloomy, but he knew very well that once the news passed back, the Cangchu Dynasty would definitely retreat.


    After all, before the opening of the site of the Great Emperor, even a fool would not do that if he mobilized troops to deal with a kingdom that cannot be destroyed now.


    Before, they thought about the luck of occupying the southwest of Yuzhou, but now they can''t achieve this goal.


    In this case, it can only be withdrawn!


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    Ma Qianfan really wanted to get more and more angry. After all, the Cangchu dynasty had made all preparations, and even used the Cangchu Heihuang army, which was not normally used at all, in order to seize the opportunity to directly kill the Nanyan Kingdom. .


    However, at this critical moment, Lu Feng turned into a powerful master, disrupting all plans.


    What can the Cangchu Dynasty do if this continues?


    Only retreat!


    "Don''t let me have a chance, or I must crush your body!" Ma Qianfan said with gritted teeth.


    But that is to say nothing.


    He knew better than anyone else, that this possibility was basically impossible.


    After all, Lu Feng is now at least a martial artist of the Holy Venerable Third Heaven, and he is only a martial artist of the Holy Venerable One Heaven.


    Lu Feng is still less than twenty years old, he is already several thousand years old.


    In another hundred years, maybe Lu Feng will break through again and he is still in this state.


    Want to cut the corpse into pieces?


    Unless Lu Feng stood and let himself fight.


    In addition, there is no chance at all.


    This makes him even more angry!


    "This account will be calculated slowly in the future, and now the dynasty will report it first."


    Ma Qianfan''s figure flashed, and he was about to go to the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But he just left, before he flew out, he felt his body take a while, and the force of terrifying imprisonment suddenly pressed on him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ma Qianfan was stunned, and he didn''t know where this imprisoning force came from.


    Before he could react, he felt a gray chain appear beside him, digging into his body, locking his soul.


    "Damn, what the **** is this!!!"


    Ma Qianfan''s heart was full of panic, he struggled madly, but there was no way.


    This chain locked his soul tightly.


    At the same time, spatial fluctuations appeared behind him, and nine spatial profound texts condensed, dragging Ma Qianfan in.


    Ma Qianfan only felt his eyes sway, and the scenery in front of him had changed.


    He is familiar with this place, because it was here that he ran away in disgrace, and now he is back again.


    "Lu Feng!"


    At the same time, a face that made him resentful appeared in his eyes.


    Soon, his eyes were filled with panic, and he said, "You...how did you do it? Didn''t I run away?"


    "Ran?"


    Lu Feng looked at Ma Qianfan, shook his head, and said, "I am here, did you run away?"


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    "impossible!"


    Ma Qianfan said several times that it was impossible, and roared: "I have already escaped, I have escaped!"


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t escape!" Yang Zaixing also said coldly.


    This time, in order to prevent Ma Qianfan from escaping again, his breath was locked on Ma Qianfan.


    Ma Qianfan glanced at Lu Feng and Yang Zaixing, and suddenly gave a wry smile. He was not a fool, and naturally knew what was going on.


    He did not escape.


    Although he didn''t know why he had just run away and came back here suddenly, but he knew that he really didn''t escape.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Lu Feng and said, "If you want to kill, you have to pluck it, just listen to it!"


    "Kill you? No, no, you can''t die now."


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face, a very unfriendly smile.

 Chapter 1333： Return to the other body

    "Kill you? No, no, you can''t die now."


    Lu Feng had a smile on his face, a very unfriendly smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ma Qianfan suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    "You said that the Cangchu Dynasty sent its own special army, the Heihuang Army, to destroy my army of food and grass. How can you tell me how could I not give me a gift?"


    "After all, courtesy is the way to communicate, right!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Swallowing your breath has never been the representative word of Lu Feng.


    Since the Cangchu dynasty has done something to himself, it is impossible for him to endure it like this. If you move my grain and grass, well, I will also move your grain and grass.


    Let''s see who suffers in the end!


    "Recommendations?"


    Ma Qianfan''s complexion changed drastically. Lu Feng''s words meant he wanted to deal with the grain and grass of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But soon he sneered and said: "Lu Feng, I would advise you, if you don''t go, it''s okay, if you go, it will only be a dead end!"


    "My Cangchu dynasty''s food transport army is not so easy to deal with."


    "This is not something you should worry about. You just need to tell me which way your food trucks take." Lu Feng said.


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Ma Qianfan sneered: "Although I am not a hero, Ma Qianfan will not betray his own dynasty."


    "Your own dynasty? Stop teasing, does the Cangchu dynasty have half a dime relationship with you?" Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You are just a warrior of the Cangchu dynasty, and the Cangchu dynasty can never be your."


    "Hmph, you are articulate, but unfortunately I won''t listen to you at all."


    Ma Qianfan snorted coldly and said, "This kind of word game doesn''t need to be played."


    "Well said, I have no plans to continue playing this kind of word game with you, so I play a game of life with you."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, looked at Ma Qianfan, and said: "Tell me the path taken by the Cangchu Dynasty''s food transport army, and I promised not to kill you. If you don''t tell me, I promise you will die miserably."


    "All right, Lu Feng, do you think I will believe your words?"


    Ma Qianfan looked at Lu Feng and said, "I am the Sovereign of the Cangchu Dynasty, and I understand very well, no matter if I say it or not, you will do it to me and you will never show mercy."


    "Do you think I know this, and will listen to you not to kill me?"


    "The king''s words, all within a single word, tell me the route taken by the Cangchu dynasty''s grain transport army. If I say you don''t kill you, you won''t kill you." Lu Feng stared at Ma Qianfan and said: "What I say counts."


    "ridiculous."


    Ma Qianfan still didn''t believe it.


    "Give you a chance if you don''t know how to cherish, then I have to do something tragic."


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was cold and severe, and his hands quickly made handprints, which were condensed in the void and turned into the initial mysterious text of the word "soul".


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    Ma Qianfan narrowed his eyes. The Cangchu Dynasty has a long history, and there are some records about Xuanwen. He, the sage of the Cangchu Dynasty, still knows some things about the original Xuanwen.


    "You still know something, but unfortunately, everything is useless."


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the mysterious word "soul" fell into Ma Qianfan''s head.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ma Qianfan was shocked, with a horrified expression, trying to mobilize the true energy in his body to block the mysterious text of the word ��soul��.


    But his soul was locked by the void chains, and these thoughts could only be thought about, and they couldn''t really be made at all.


    No defense can condense!


    I can only watch the profound text of the word ��soul�� fall and fall into my head.


    "what!"


    After Xuanwen entered his head, Ma Qianfan screamed, resounding across the world.


    Seeing that the soldiers of the Black Huang Army trembled, they were afraid to look up at Tianshan, for fear that Lu Feng would turn his attention to his ascent.


    The screams came quickly and went quickly.


    After a while, Ma Qianfan calmed down, but his eyes were dull at this time, and his whole person seemed silly.


    "What route did the Cangchu Dynasty Food Transport Army take to reach Tianxian Dao?" Lu Feng asked again.


    This time Ma Qianfan obediently said everything.


    Yang Zaixing, standing behind Lu Feng heard it, was a little stunned, and asked: "Your Majesty, how did you do this? Ma Qianfan didn''t say anything just now, why did he say everything now?"


    "A little use of the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul''."


    Lu Feng''s words were relaxed, but for Ma Qianfan it was not easy at all.


    As Lu Feng said just now, this method is a bit tragic.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� will completely imprison Ma Qianfan��s soul in his body and live forever.


    At the same time, there will be space power to cut Ma Qianfan''s soul every day, until Ma Qianfan''s soul power completely disappears.


    But at the same time, the initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' exudes the energy to heal the power of the soul every day, allowing Ma Qianfan to repair the power of the soul that was damaged by the power of space.


    Then continue to be cut the next day.


    Just keep going, never stop.


    The pain of being cut is a pain that goes deep into the bone marrow, a pain that cannot be driven away.


    An ordinary warrior will never forget it even if he has experienced it once, but Ma Qianfan has to experience it every day, one can imagine how miserable this is.


    Even Lu Feng, who used the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, couldn��t stop this torture.


    In the period of Xuanwen Zongheng, this method was used by all parties to extract confessions.


    Later, because some powerful people believe that killing is killing, it is too cruel to use such methods to extract a confession, and it is listed as a forbidden technique.


    Those who practice arbitrarily will be hunted down by many strong people.


    In fact, those strong people are not because this method is too cruel, but because they are worried that one day they will also fall into the hands of others and be forced to confess by this method. That kind of miserable situation is scary to think about.


    Therefore, they will jointly list it as a forbidden technique!


    Later, this method was lost.


    Lu Feng didn''t know it at first, but there was actually a record in the ancient tomb of the Array Master in Mochizuki Valley.


    Then I practiced.


    He never thought that he would use it one day, but he did not expect to use it today.


    "Om!"


    After Ma Qianfan told the route of the Cangchu dynasty''s food transport army, he trembled and recovered.


    Staring at Lu Feng, he shouted: "Lu Feng, what did you do to me? I...ah!"


    Before the voice fell, it was a scream.


    That voice was so miserable that it sounded very permeating.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ma Qianfan has a hideous face, his soul is being cut by the force of an unprecedented space, and the severe pain makes him unbearable.


    He wanted to faint very much, but he couldn''t faint at all from the severe pain from the soul.


    It can only be a scream.


    "Damn Lu Feng, what did you do to me? Ah!!!"

 Chapter 1334： Mount Ryuji

    The screams in the air were endless and became more and more permeating.


    In the end, Ma Qianfan couldn''t even scream out. He could only be limp in the air, controlled by Lu Feng''s void chains.


    Lu Feng glanced at him faintly, and said: "I said, I said nothing, and I won''t kill you, but you chose the worst path."


    "Now is just the beginning. Every day from now on, you will experience this pain until your soul dies."


    "But my profound text of the word''soul'' will repair your damaged soul every day, and it happens to be able to repair your soul cut by the power of space."


    "In other words, your soul power will always remain where it is now, and it will never disappear forever, and your pain will continue forever."


    Bastard!


    Ma Qianfan was full of anger, staring at Lu Feng, wanting to curse.


    But after scolding, it was just a scream.


    With a move of his hand, Lu Feng directly blocked the true energy in Ma Qianfan''s body, his martial arts, and all his methods of attack.


    "Your Majesty, shall we not kill him now?" Yang Zaixing asked with some confusion.


    "Don''t kill him in a hurry."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The martial artist in the realm of the saint must have left the soul card in the Cangchu Dynasty. Now we kill him, the soul card will be broken, and the rest of the Cangchu Dynasty will know the horse. Qianfan is dead."


    "It is impossible to guarantee that there will be no accidents at that time. We will first solve the food transport army of the Cangchu Dynasty, and then solve him."


    Ma Qianfan is now under control, and it doesn''t matter whether he will kill or not.


    There are even some other ideas in Lu Feng''s mind, but this will not be implemented until later.


    "Final General Wu Song, see your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    After Lu Feng dealt with the matter, Wu Song bowed down.


    I was worried about disturbing Lu Feng''s handling of things.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Wu Song stood up.


    Lu Feng still had an impression of Wu Song. After all, he had summoned him, but because he was under the shadow of the secret guard, Zhang Han.


    In addition, his own strength was not particularly outstanding, and Lu Feng did not deliberately search for him.


    Today I am very satisfied to see this tiger fighting hero.


    At least under the attack of the Black Huang army, there was no rush.


    "Your knife is broken, and this knife will be yours from now on."


    From the storage space, Lu Feng took out a knife similar to the shape of a snowflake iron ring knife and gave it to Wu Song.


    This knife is a mid-level weapon of the heavenly rank.


    It was obtained by Lu Feng in Mochizuki Valley.


    Now Lu Feng, there may not be many other things, but it is definitely indispensable.


    Those geniuses in Yuzhou used the first-class goods.


    Then basically it was in Lu Feng''s pocket.


    "This����"


    Wu Song was a military commander with a sword, and he could feel that the rank of this sword was far above his previous Snowflake Iron Ring Knife.


    He immediately said: "Your Majesty, this kind of magical soldier, the general will never dare to accept it."


    "Accept what I give you." Lu Feng said: "If you don''t accept it, you will resist the decree!"


    "At the end I dare not!"


    Wu Song didn''t dare to say more, and took the knife.


    Then Lu Feng handed Ma Qianfan, who had been completely sealed, to Wu Song, saying: "I have sealed his true energy, soul, and martial arts. Now he has no threat. You arrange for someone to guard him. Don''t let him. died."


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Originally Wu Song was still a little worried, not enough to hear Lu Feng say that after sealing Ma Qianfan''s true spirit and soul, he didn''t worry anymore.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with the soldiers of the Black Huang Army?" Yang Zaixing asked at this time.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the soldiers of the Heihuang Army on the hillside of Youling Mountain. His figure flashed, and he walked in front of them and said with a smile: "You are quite interesting. No one of you chose to escape. This is for the Cangchu Dynasty. Is it **** to death?"


    Bloody battle to death?


    What a joke!


    The soldiers of the Heihuang Army all had slight changes in their faces. They were all martial artists, and they joined the Heihuang Army to cultivate resources.


    Although it was a special army of the Cangchu dynasty, except for those completely trained by the Cangchu dynasty, the loyalty of the others to the Cangchu dynasty was not high.


    But because they had General Ma Qianfan and three leaders pressing on their heads, even if they didn''t want to fight sometimes.


    Otherwise, what awaits them will be a miserable end.


    As for why they don��t escape now, it��s not that they don��t want to escape, but because they really don��t dare to escape!


    Didn''t you see that the general escaped for a long time and was finally caught back, so miserable?


    If you run away with people like yourself, isn''t that looking for death?


    There may be some hope of being alive by staying in place.


    What if Lu Feng felt that Nanyan Kingdom needed his own warriors? Maybe you can change your status and live in another kingdom.


    Lu Feng watched the changes in the expressions of the soldiers of the Black Huang Army, and understood their thoughts after a little thought.


    But he has no interest in these people at all.


    Although the Nanyan Kingdom is indeed a warrior who lacks the realm of Saint King, no matter how missing, Lu Feng''s first requirement is still loyalty.


    The loyalty of these soldiers of the Heihuang Army always requires a question mark.


    Even if they were willing to surrender, Lu Feng had no interest in accepting them.


    But now they can''t die.


    Anyway, these people are all warriors above the Saint King realm, and the ghost knows whether the Cangchu Dynasty will also keep their soul cards.


    If you die one or two, even four or five are nothing.


    But if it all died at once and the soul cards were broken, the fool knew that something was wrong.


    Before things happen, none of these people can die.


    Lu Feng quickly used Xuanwen to completely seal the true energy and soul of the black huang army, and then handed it over to Wu Song, asking him to arrange someone to guard it so that they would not die.


    Then he looked at Yang Zaixing and said with a smile: "Zaixing, dare you go to Cangchu Dynasty with me for fun?"


    "Your Majesty, where the generals are willing to follow them to the death!" Yang Zaixing shouted.


    "Okay, it''s a guy, follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng arranged the matter, he took Yang Zaixing to the direction of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    I learned from Ma Qianfan that the five million army of the Cangchu Dynasty now heading to Tianxian Dao was carrying half a month''s worth of food and grass.


    This part of the grain and grass was moved with the army, and it must be impossible to make an idea.


    Therefore, Lu Feng can only focus his idea on the follow-up grain.


    From the Cangchu dynasty to Tianxian Dao, if it is really completely dependent on walking, it will not be possible to walk in less than three months, and the road will not be very good during this period.


    So the Cangchu Dynasty chose a very good place among these, named Longmu Mountain.


    It used to flatten Mount Longmu and set up a huge teleportation array capable of transmitting 500,000 troops at a time.


    At the same time, grain and grass are also delivered through this method.

 Chapter 1335： Red Flame Army

    Mount Longmu is seven days away from Tianxian Road.


    The reason why the Cangchu Dynasty chose this place was also to avoid being too close to Tianxian Dao and being attacked by the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After all, the vanguard cavalry under the command of General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom is also famous in Yuzhou.


    Although the Cangchu dynasty is the first of the ten dynasties, it does not mean to underestimate it.


    The seven-day journey was far enough, and many scouts were added along the way to ensure that Lu Bu''s cavalry could not go around.


    Moreover, Mount Longmu is easy to defend and difficult to attack, even if there is a cavalry sneak attack, it can easily deal with it.


    The follow-up grain and grass of the Cangchu Dynasty were also placed on Longmu Mountain. If Lu Feng wanted to destroy the grain and grass of the Cangchu Dynasty, he had to go to Longmu Mountain.


    Lu Feng and Yang Zaixing are both holy ones, and they are extremely fast.


    In most of the day, he arrived at Mount Longmu.


    At this time, the peaks on the side of Mount Longmu had disappeared, completely flattened, and it was the hand of the Lord.


    "Ma Qianfan."


    Lu Feng felt the breath of Ma Qianfan on it. Obviously, the Longmu Mountain was flattened by Ma Qianfan.


    And from a distance, you can see Cangchu dynasty scouts everywhere around Mount Longmu. If there is a cavalry sneak attack, you will be discovered before you arrive.


    "Your Majesty, let''s fight directly." Yang Zaixing said immediately: "We are both saints, we two will be able to easily defeat Mount Longmu and destroy the grain and grass inside."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Feng looked at Mount Longmu and said, "Let''s see if the grain has arrived."


    "Why is this?" Yang Zaixing had some doubts.


    "If the grain is not in it, we used to expose our bodies now, what we can do is to destroy the enemy army on Mount Longmu, and then destroy the teleportation formation."


    "Although it is very difficult to arrange a teleportation formation capable of teleporting half a million troops, for the Cangchu Dynasty, this is enough to understand our purpose."


    "Wait later, they will definitely arrange the formation in the Tianxian Dao barracks. At that time, it will be very troublesome for us to destroy it." Lu Feng said.


    "But even if we wait until later to do something that will destroy the teleportation formation, the Cangchu Dynasty still knows our purpose."


    "And when the five million troops of the Cangchu dynasty arrive at Tianxian Dao, they will definitely station a military camp on Tianxian Dao. At that time, a teleportation formation will be arranged in the military camp to ensure a steady supply of food and grass."


    "Under this situation, we won''t be able to deal with the enemy''s grain and grass anymore." Yang Zaixing said.


    "So, this time you must make the Cangchu Dynasty bleeding!"


    Lu Feng stared at Mount Long Mu, sneered, and said: "Activating a teleportation array that can teleport a half-million army at the same time will consume tens of thousands of high-level spirit stones. Even the Cangchu dynasty cannot start casually."


    "Therefore, the food and grass they prepare is at least five million troops for one month, even two months and three months. If we can destroy this part of the food and grass, it will be very painful even if the Cangchu Dynasty is the head of the ten dynasties. "


    "It''s not so easy to prepare food for a five million army for a few months."


    "So, we must seize this opportunity, and we must ensure that the grain and grass are on Mount Longmu before we destroy it."


    Yang Zaixing heard it and instantly understood Lu Feng''s meaning.


    Nodded immediately and said: "Your Majesty Shengming, it is not as good as it is at the end."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and immediately took Yang Zaixing into Mount Longmu.


    Both of them are martial artists in the Holy Venerable realm, and it is too easy to sneak in.


    The power of the soul swept across Longmu Mountain, and Lu Feng found that the Cangchu Dynasty was indeed very cautious. There were fifteen semi-sages on Longmu Mountain!


    Among them are five warriors of the late semi-sage!


    There are as many as dozens of imperial warriors.


    And it also turned Mount Longmu into a huge formation completely. By using this formation and cooperating with the fifteen semi-sages, even if the warriors of the first heaven of the Holy Venerable come to attack, they want to break through in a short time. Very difficult.


    It can be said that this defense is basically to the extreme.


    It is enough to see that the Cangchu Dynasty is worthy of being the head of the ten dynasties, and the arrangement is directly arranged for fifteen semi-sages.


    This kind of background is really terrifying.


    But this is still under the pressure of the dynasty, you can imagine how powerful that dynasty is.


    But it is a pity that these people he arranged are all semi-sages, and their soul power is not comparable to Lu Feng.


    I can''t even feel Lu Feng and Yang Zaixing''s infiltration.


    Lu Feng continued to use the power of his soul to investigate the situation on the mountain, looking for grain and grass, and soon he frowned. He didn''t find any trace of grain and grass on this Longmu Mountain.


    "Your Majesty, is it possible that the enemy has already transported the grain and grass?" Yang Zaixing whispered.


    "impossible."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The road from Mount Longmu to Tianxian Road is the direction we came before. If it is really taken away, we will definitely be able to find it."


    "Then why can''t we feel anything? Could it be that the Cangchu Dynasty hid all the grain and grass in the storage ring?" Yang Zaixing asked in confusion.


    "It''s even more impossible."


    Lu Feng said: "The space stones for forging storage rings are very difficult to find. Forging a storage ring requires a lot of space stones. Even if the Cangchu Dynasty is rich in wealth, it is impossible to forge enough space rings to carry grain and grass."


    Generally, the storage ring space is extremely small, but the five million army of grain and grass for a few months is a terrifying number, if it is really transported by the storage ring.


    I''m afraid it will take one or two months to transport these grains. When their grains arrive, the army will starve to death.


    Generally speaking, the dynasty just used three or so large-space storage rings to prepare a few spare grains to prevent the subsequent grains from coming in time.


    And this kind of large-space storage ring can only be enough for 10,000 troops to eat for one day.


    And it is very rare. Even if Lu Feng has obtained a lot of good things during this period, there are only two large storage rings.


    One is from the sword prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the other is from Gongyang Yiwen.


    One of the two masters is a sword saint from Jianzhou, and the other is the saint of the saint''s triple heaven.


    In addition, even for that Chu Aofeng, the storage ring was not that big.


    Once the number of troops in combat exceeds 500,000, this kind of ration is only a psychological comfort.


    "Since it cannot be a storage ring, it is only possible that the grain has not arrived yet, we..."


    "Om!"


    Before Yang Zaixing''s voice had fallen, a buzzing sound suddenly came from Mount Longmu, followed by a purple light.


    "The teleportation array is activated."


    Lu Feng watched, and quickly hid in the air with Yang Zaixing, looking at the flattened Longmu Mountain.


    Soon, an army came out of the teleportation array.


    Lu Feng looked at this army, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    "Red Flame Army!!!"

 Chapter 1336： Wangzefeng

    "It turned out to be the Scarlet Flame Army!"


    The Red Flame Army is the trump card army of the Cangchu Dynasty, the same as the Liyang Changhen Army of the Liyang Dynasty and the trapped camp of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The combat effectiveness is very, very powerful.


    Among all dynasties and kingdoms in Yuzhou, the combat effectiveness of the Red Flame Army ranks first. Except for the ace army of the dynasty that can crush them, the ace army of the other dynasties are not opponents of the Red Flame Army.


    The number of the Red Flame Army was also quite large, and the entire Cangchu Dynasty had a total of 500,000 people, and it was about to catch up with a standing army.


    It is also somewhat interesting, whether it is the rest of the top ten dynasties or the dynasty, their trump card army will not exceed 100,000.


    Maintaining an absolute elite and performing some very, very difficult tasks.


    Only the Cangchu dynasty''s Red Flame Army had a number of 500,000, and they were all elite, and their combat effectiveness was not weak.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that in this battle, the Cangchu Dynasty would dispatch all the Scarlet Flame Army.


    The formation on Longmu Mountain flashed, and rows of Red Flame Army soldiers appeared in the formation.


    After half an hour, all the Red Flame Army soldiers came out and stood on Mount Longmu.


    Look at the number of people, as many as two hundred thousand.


    "This is two-fifths of the Red Flame Army who have been transferred to join the battle!"


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, the 200,000 Scarlet Flame Army, from a certain point of view, would not be weaker than the two million army.


    In particular, the formation of the Red Flame Army is much more powerful than the formations of other armies.


    Before long, the Red Flame Army on Mount Longmu was divided into two parts, one part was led down by a military commander of a semi-sage peak, and the other part continued on Mount Longmu.


    On the downhill part, the direction of walking is to Tianxian Dao.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to deal with them?" Yang Zaixing asked.


    If the Red Flame Army were on the battlefield of Tianxian Dao, it would easily cause large-scale damage to the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom, which is not a good thing.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng looked at the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army that had left, and said, "Our goal is the rations of the Cangchu Dynasty. Now it��s almost time for the five million troops of the Cangchu Dynasty to reach Tianxian Dao. The grain and grass will definitely be there. Teleported over these two days."


    "Although the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army is a great threat, I believe that Yue Fei will not let me down. He will have a way to deal with the Scarlet Flame Army. Our goal is still the enemy''s army!"


    "Before you see the enemy''s rations, you must never make a move!"


    Lu Feng''s words were very firm.


    He knew very well that the grain and grass of the enemy army was far more effective than the annihilation of the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zaixing said no more.


    Lu Feng looked at the leaving Scarlet Flame Army, but his brows were slightly frowned, because he found that there was actually a flash of fire at the feet of these Scarlet Flame Army.


    Along with these flashes of fire, the Red Flame Army marched extremely fast, several times faster than an ordinary army.


    Calculating at this speed, they would be able to reach Tianxian Dao within a day.


    "It seems that there is no reason why the Red Flame Army''s combat effectiveness can be ranked among the best in Yuzhou." Lu Feng took a deep breath, turned his hand, and made a handprint that fell into the void and disappeared.


    Although he didn''t take the initiative to destroy these Scarlet Flame Army, it was impossible to just watch the enemy army pass by. He used Xuanwen to send messages to Yue Fei, telling him about the Scarlet Flame Army.


    On the way from the Nanyan Kingdom to Tianxian Dao, a huge army is keeping a steady marching speed to look at Tianxian Dao.


    There were Lian Po, Qin Qiong, Zhang Yun, Wen Chou and other lieutenants beside Yue Fei sitting on the chariot.


    As well as the military advisors Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and a young man in his thirties.


    Tian Feng!


    Lu Feng had summoned him before, and his identity was set as the head of a small family in the Nanyan Kingdom. He had great talents, but because the former Nanyan Kingdom officials were in power, he had no interest in entering the court as an official.


    After Lu Feng ascended the throne, after a series of wars, the Nanyan Kingdom became very strong, and he had the idea to serve Lu Feng.


    In addition, he heard that the Kingdom Academy was about to open, so he went to Nanyan City and wanted to enroll.


    Later, I met Liu Ji.


    Liu Ji saw that Tian Feng was capable, so he brought him by his side, and he did not disappoint Liu Ji.


    In the administration of the Twelfth County Aoxiang, Tian Feng handled it perfectly, and also showed that he still possesses not weak military capabilities.


    Liu Ji recommended it to Jia Xu and Xun Yu. They did an examination and found that Tian Feng was indeed talented, so he was asked to join Yue Fei''s army as a member of the military division.


    Of course, let him learn more, after all, there are also Guo Jia and Liu Ji beside Yue Fei.


    These two men are the five famous advisers of Nanyan in Yuzhou.


    Has long been famous.


    Tian Feng also knows this, so this time he just came with a learning attitude.


    "Although Tianxian Dao is named Dao, it is actually a huge plain, and there is only a dangerous place in the middle called Wangze Peak."


    "Wangze Peak is extremely high. If it can occupy this place, General Lu Bu''s cavalry can be used as a sharp sword that can see blood in the throat."


    "And to the right of Wangze Peak is a swamp, no matter who it is, no army can launch an attack from this side!"


    "So for us, as long as we build a large army camp on the left side of Wangze Peak, the two will be horns to each other. If the enemy army attacks Wangze Peak by then, our 9 million infantry can immediately attack the enemy''s side."


    "If the enemy forces attack our base camp, the millions of cavalry on Wangze Peak can immediately start a charge from the side. Relying on the advantage of the terrain, it is impossible to stop the charge of the millions of cavalry, not to mention that the enemy has only 5 million men. , Even a military formation composed of tens of millions can''t stop it."


    "So, we must take Wangzefeng!" Liu Ji pointed to a place on the map of Tianxian Dao, and said very swordsmanship.


    "What Berwin said is that Wangzefeng is about who is the attacker and who is the defender in this battle. We must win Wangzefeng!" Guo Jia said in a deep voice.


    If the Cangchu dynasty took Wangzefeng, they could also build a defense, and then use this as a foundation to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, it would be no ordinary trouble.


    At that time, if the Nanyan Kingdom wants to win this battle, it must be Wangzefeng.


    Once the enemy forces are formed into horns, the Nanyan Kingdom wants to attack, and the price it pays is not ordinary.


    "Our army is still one day away from Wangze Peak. According to the news from the Jinyiwei scout, the enemy is at least two days away from Wangze Peak. We can do a good job of defense one day in advance. But..."


    Yue Fei looked at the map and said, "According to normal conditions, everything will be the same as we guessed. We can get to Wangze Peak first, but in case we must take precautions, we must go faster. ."


    "What does the general mean?"

 Chapter 1337： problem

    "Immediately send an order to General Lu Bu, let him lead a million cavalry to build defenses at Wangzefeng at the fastest speed, we..."


    "Om!"


    Before Yue Fei finished speaking, there was a buzzing sound in the air, and a mysterious diploma appeared in the air.


    "His Majesty!"


    Seeing this Xuanwen, several people on the chariot were all beaming with joy, and your Majesty is back.


    I just don''t know what the news is.


    Only Yue Fei could read the news on Xuanwen.


    Soon after Yue Fei finished reading it, his expression became very solemn.


    "General, what happened?"


    Seeing Yue Fei''s face changed, Guo Jialian and others felt a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty has received news that in the direction of Mount Longmu, the Cangchu Dynasty sent one hundred thousand Scarlet Flame Army to Tianxian Dao, and the speed of these one hundred thousand Scarlet Flame Army is extremely fast, and it will be possible to reach Tianxian Dao in a day. "


    "And there are 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army left on Longmu Mountain!" Yue Fei said solemnly.


    "What? Scarlet Flame Army?"


    The few people on the chariot were shocked. The prestige of the Scarlet Flame Army, the high-level members of the Nanyan Kingdom, naturally knew, and even knew it.


    Clearly know the combat effectiveness of the Red Flame Army.


    That was the ace army known as the strongest dynasty, and it was famous in Yuzhou!


    "Unexpectedly, the Cangchu Dynasty sent the Scarlet Flame Army. It seems that they are determined to kill Nan Yan." Lian Po said solemnly.


    "Hmph, then it depends on whether they have this strength." Zhang Yun coldly snorted.


    "This news came from your majesty, and your majesty is now..."


    Guo Jia looked at Yue Fei, and said, "Your Majesty can''t do it in Mount Longmu?"


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "Your Majesty leads people to destroy the rations of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "How does this work!"


    Liu Ji immediately said: "Your Majesty is the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom. How can a monarch do such things that destroy the enemy''s food and grass? General Yue, we must send a message to your Majesty, and we must not let your Majesty be under siege! "


    Yue Fei smiled helplessly, and said, "Master Liu, how can we manage the things that your Majesty has decided?"


    "This..." Liu Ji once said, indeed, no one can change what Lu Feng has decided.


    "Don''t worry too much." Guo Jia shook his head and said: "The news from Beiguan, your Majesty''s current strength has reached the Holy Three Heavens. This is a very powerful realm. Your Majesty cannot have it in Mount Longmu. dangerous."


    "Even if it is a warrior who is also the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, it is not an opponent, let alone your Majesty.


    Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Liu Ji felt a little relieved.


    But he still said: "When your Majesty comes back, we must persuade you, but you can''t let your Majesty take risks anymore."


    The people on the tank nodded.


    The foundation of the Nanyan Kingdom is not these generals, nor those troops, but Lu Feng.


    If something happened to Lu Feng, the entire Nanyan Kingdom would be over.


    "General Yue, your Majesty said that the Scarlet Flame Army will rush to Tianxian Dao in a day. Will the purpose of the Scarlet Flame Army also be Wangzefeng?"


    "After all, if there is no too anxious purpose, the Scarlet Flame Army can drive normally. With such a fast speed, even the Scarlet Flame Army will consume the soldiers'' physical strength."


    Tian Feng, who had not spoken before, suddenly said.


    Hearing what he said, the people on the chariot were all taken aback. They only worried about Lu Feng, but forgot this important point.


    "The purpose of the Scarlet Flame Army must be Wangzefeng!" Liu Ji said very positively.


    At the same time, he glanced at Tian Feng appreciatively and kept a clear head. This is the basis for becoming a true counselor.


    Before, they all became unconscious because of anxiety.


    "If this is the case, we must arrive at Wangze Peak before the Red Flame Army arrives." Guo Jia looked at Yue Fei and said in a deep voice, "Wangze Peak cannot fall into the hands of the Red Flame Army. Let General Lu Bu''s cavalry immediately If you set off, you will definitely be able to reach Wangze Peak before the Red Flame Army arrives."


    "not enough time."


    Yue Fei looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Although Lu Bu''s cavalry is fast, but there are too many people, it takes too long to be mobilized, and if it is randomly sent, it will not be strong enough."


    "Then let General Zhao Yun change the marching route immediately, and lead the front iron cavalry to reach Wangze Peak as quickly as possible." Guo Jia said in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    Liu Ji frowned slightly.


    Zhao Yun was the vanguard of this army. They had discussed before and dispatched Zhao Yun to lead the lead cavalry from another road to Tianxian Dao.


    Now Zhao Yun has led troops to Tianxian Dao, but he is on the side, waiting for the enemy''s front army to arrive at Tianxian Dao to launch an attack immediately.


    Zhao Yun himself is a fierce general, and the combat power of the vanguard cavalry is very, very amazing, and there are 10,000 people.


    This ten thousand vanguard iron cavalry launched a surprise attack, not to mention annihilating all the unprepared front army of the Cangchu Dynasty, at least it can also be severely damaged, winning the first victory in the war, and can greatly improve the morale of the army.


    But if the plan is changed now so that Zhao Yun reaches Wangzefeng, he will no longer be able to block the enemy''s front army.


    Moreover, the 10,000 vanguard cavalry led by Zhao Yun were not in the camp of 100,000. It is hard to say whether they can win against the strongest dynasty troop in Yuzhou.


    Once defeated, it would be a big blow to the morale of the army, and it would even lose Wangzefeng.


    Then there will be a series of chain reactions, which will even put the Nanyan Kingdom at a very, very disadvantaged position in Tianxian Dao.


    "Master Liu, I know what you are worrying about, but this is our only way." Guo Jia said in a deep voice: "Winning Wangzefeng is more important than sniping the enemy''s front."


    "I know this naturally, but there are too few 10,000 vanguard cavalry." Liu Ji shook his head and said: "Facing the ace army that claims to be the strongest in the dynasty, even if Zhao Yun is brave, can he win?"


    "This����"


    Even Guo Jia dare not say yes.


    After all, that was the Scarlet Flame Army, the strongest dynasty trump card army, this was not just a title.


    This is the title obtained by the Red Flame Army with countless victories, and its combat effectiveness is not as powerful as usual!


    "Can General Zhao Yun find the route of the Red Flame Army, and then snipe the Red Flame Army halfway, so as to buy enough time for General Lu Bu''s cavalry to reach Wangze Peak?" Tian Feng said at this time.


    "difficult!"


    Guo Jia shook his head and said, "The Way of the Heavenly Sage is too big, and 10,000 Vanguard Cavaliers are placed on the Way of the Heavenly Spirit, but the number of people in this plain is still too small.


    "After all, the news of Jin Yiwei''s secret agent has not been heard, which proves that the Red Flame Army must have made excellent preparations for hiding their whereabouts. The prevention is unexpected."


    "It is too small for Zhao Yun to take the lead in attacking them. We can''t put hope on it. The best way is to ask Zhao Yun to change the marching route and get to Wangze Peak first!"


    After Guo Jia spoke, everyone did not immediately answer, but turned their eyes to look at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was the chief general of the army, so he had to decide whether or not to let Zhao Yun change his marching route.


    PS: Update tomorrow night at 8:30, chapter three or four.

 Chapter 1338： Zhao Yun strikes

    The first thousand three hundred and thirty-four chapters Zhao Yun strikes


    Feeling the gaze of everyone in the tank, Yue Fei was also very solemn in his heart.


    For him, this is also a very difficult decision.


    If Zhao Yun''s vanguard cavalry were to change their marching route to Wangze Peak, they would definitely meet the Red Flame Army.


    If Zhao Yun''s vanguard iron cavalry were defeated, it would not only have a great blow to the morale of the subsequent army, but would also lose Wang Zefeng, causing the entire battle to become very passive.


    But if Zhao Yun is not allowed to change the marching route, continue to let him snipe the enemy''s front army and achieve a big victory to improve the morale of the army.


    Then Wangzefeng would be lost, and the Red Flame Army would definitely fight Wangzefeng.


    In this situation, Zhao Yun was ordered to use the mobility of the cavalry to continuously raid the five million troops of the Cangchu Dynasty, delaying its marching speed.


    Then he led the rest of the army to attack Wangzefeng. As long as he succeeded in taking down Wangzefeng, everything would be fine.


    But there are two very big problems.


    First, how long can Zhao Yun delay? That is a five million army, and the five million army of the Cangchu dynasty, the top ten dynasties, is it an ordinary generation?


    Even if Zhao Yun is brave, his subordinates or vanguard cavalry cannot hold back for too long.


    One day is already the limit!


    And on your own side, rushing to Wangze Peak, can you capture Wangze Peak in one day?


    This is a big problem!


    After all, it is the Red Flame Army who is responsible for the defense.


    Needless to think about it, since the Cangchu Dynasty was arranging for the Scarlet Flame Army to win Wangzefeng first, it would definitely think of defensive measures.


    He must be able to count the offense on his side, and he must be fully prepared.


    Wangzefeng is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and he wants to attack an army that cannot be thrown into too much at one time. At most one million troops can attack at the same time.


    Under this circumstance, Yue Fei didn''t dare to say that he could break through the Wangze Peak defended by the Red Flame Army 100% in one day.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yue Fei said solemnly: "Send an order to Zhao Yun, ordering him to immediately change the marching route to Wangze Peak."


    "And tell him that even if the vanguard is the last person to fight with the iron cavalry, he must defend Wangzefeng, and absolutely cannot let Wangzefeng fall into the enemy''s hands!"


    Finally, Yue Fei chose to let Zhao Yun change his marching route.


    Because Wangzefeng really cannot be lost.


    Once lost, it will affect the entire battle.


    As the leader of the tens of millions of troops on the Tianxian Dao front, Yue Fei must think about the overall situation, rather than trusting his own abilities too much, betting that he can use a million troops to defeat Wangzefeng guarded by the Red Flame Army in one day.


    War is not gambling!


    The army coach can''t become a gambler!


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia was not surprised at Yue Fei''s choice, because he knew that this was the best choice.


    If Yue Fei chose to gamble, he would definitely oppose it desperately.


    He knows how important this choice is to the situation.


    "Also send an order to Lu Bu, asking him to immediately lead all the iron knights to Wangze Peak, and they must arrive in the shortest time!" Yue Fei continued to order.


    "Yes!"


    The order was passed on immediately.


    ...


    "Report."


    "General, General Yue sent a message, ordering you to immediately lead the leading front iron cavalry to Wangze Peak."


    "There is a reason in this jade tube."


    Somewhere in Tianxian Road, Zhao Yun, who was leading the front iron cavalry to attack the front army of the Cangchu Dynasty, got the order from behind.


    "Hurry to Wangze Peak?"


    Zhao Yun was taken aback for a moment, he naturally knew Wang Zefeng.


    And according to time calculation, the own army will arrive at Wangzefeng first, so his vanguard general is not rushing to Wangzefeng, but to this position to wait for the arrival of the enemy''s front army.


    I didn''t expect the order to change so soon.


    "Do not you know why."


    Zhao Yun took the jade cylinder and opened it to look at the information inside.


    Soon his face was solemn, and he murmured: "The Cangchu Dynasty Red Flame Army was actually dispatched. No wonder it will change the order."


    All their previous plans were to deal with the five million army of the Cangchu Dynasty, but at that time there was no Red Flame Army.


    Now that the Red Flame Army of the Cangchu Dynasty moved, everything was different.


    Zhao Yun is also clear about what Wang Zefeng means, and there must be no problems.


    "If the order continues, the army immediately moved to Wangze Peak."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yun''s order went down, and the Pioneer Iron Cavalry immediately started.


    The vanguard cavalry under Zhao Yun was only two hours away from Wangze Peak.


    He led the vanguard cavalry and rushed immediately.


    On the other side, the Scarlet Flame Army has also entered Tianxian Dao.


    "General, let us dignified the Scarlet Flame Army to deal with the army of such a small kingdom as Nanyan. What do you think your Majesty thinks? Isn''t this overkill?"


    A lieutenant of the Red Flame Army looked at the main general Xing Rong, complaining on his face.


    Xing Rong was also speechless in his heart. He led the dignified Red Flame Army, the strongest dynasty ace army in Yuzhou, and the dynasty army should be prevented on weekdays.


    To deal with is the trump card army of the other dynasties.


    But now your Majesty is actually sending himself to deal with such a small kingdom as Nanyan. Isn''t this just overkill?


    With a helpless sigh, Xing Rong said: "Although I don''t know what your majesty thinks, we are all courtiers. Since your majesty''s order has come down, we must do things well."


    "According to the order, just take Wang Zefeng and hand it over to the army behind. As for other things, don''t worry about it."


    "Besides..."


    After a short pause, Xing Rong continued: "I heard that Lu Feng, the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom, was a ruthless character who killed all the princes of our Cangchu Dynasty. This person is not easy."


    "This time, we might be able to meet him. We have to be careful."


    "Does this need to be careful?"


    The lieutenant sneered and said, "General, you can''t help but value Lu Feng too much. Our Scarlet Flame Army has besieged and killed the demon clan sage, so even if Lu Feng is more powerful, can there be the demon clan sage?"


    Xing Rong heard a smile on his face.


    The battle to besieged the demon saint was the peak battle of the Red Flame Army. The demon saint of the monster race was a strong land immortal standing at the top of Yuzhou, but in the end he died in his own Red Flame Army. under.


    Not to mention such a record as Yuzhou, I am afraid that the entire continent of Kyushu is very rare.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let the army speed up and get to Wangzefeng as soon as possible, so that the task can be completed as soon as possible." Xing Rong said.


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, the flames at the feet of the Scarlet Flame Army became more intense, and the speed became faster.


    ...


    After more than two hours, the army led by Zhao Yun had reached Wangze Peak.


    "It''s really a dangerous place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    Looking at Wang Zefeng, Zhao Yun sighed lightly.


    Wangze Peak is surrounded by swamps on the right and cliffs on the back.


    Want to attack only the front and the left.

 Chapter 1339： Zhao Yun decision

    In addition, there is a steep **** in front of Wangze Peak, which makes it difficult for the enemy to attack, only the left side is slightly flat.


    In this case, if another military camp is built on the left side to form a horn with Wangze Peak, it can basically be said that Wangze Peak cannot be breached!


    This is why Wangzefeng is very important to both the Nanyan Kingdom and the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Send an order, separate out five hundred soldiers as scouts, spread around, and send a signal immediately if you find the enemy''s trail."


    "Yes!"


    "The remaining army immediately went up the mountain to build a defensive position."


    It is not a wise choice for cavalry to defend, let alone a cavalry like the vanguard cavalry.


    The iron cavalry can only exert its true power by attacking.


    But now Zhao Yun has no choice. He must ensure that Wang Zefeng will not be lost. He can only arrange in this way.


    Under Zhao Yun''s arrangement, after the soldiers of the Pioneer Iron Cavalry rode up the mountain, they immediately began to build a defense.


    "General, we don''t have any defensive equipment, do we really want to defend it?"


    The lieutenant came to Zhao Yun and said in a low voice.


    Zhao Yun''s expression remained unchanged, and he naturally knew what was in his army.


    He said: "First build fortifications."


    The lieutenant was puzzled, but didn''t ask more.


    With the efforts of the vanguard iron knights, a simple fortification soon appeared on Wangze Peak.


    "Report, there is news from the scouts in front that traces of the enemy have been found twenty miles away!"


    After more than three hours, news came from the front scout.


    "It came so soon."


    The lieutenant''s expression changed and said, "Our fortifications are less than half built, General, what should we do now?"


    "Immediately send the order, and immediately erect a large number of military flags." Zhao Yun said solemnly.


    The lieutenant was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood Zhao Yun''s plan. He wanted to borrow the banner to make the enemy think that there were many defenders on Wangze Peak.


    but����


    After looking at Zhao Yun, the deputy said: "General, the Red Flame Army is here to attack Wangzefeng. It will definitely launch an attack at that time. Is this really useful?"


    "So we can''t let the Red Flame Army directly attack Wangze Peak. I will lead five thousand cavalry down the mountain to kill them. You lead the remaining five thousand cavalry to build fortifications while paying attention to defending the enemy." Zhao Yun said.


    "The general, what do you mean by asking us to erect more flags?" the lieutenant asked in doubt.


    "It took a few hours for the Red Flame Army to arrive from Longmu Mountain, and the speed was too fast. What I am worried about is that when I lead the troops to make a surprise attack on the enemy, they will deploy soldiers to attack Wangzefeng."


    "The Red Flame Army��s combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Defensive combat vanguards are not necessarily opponents. Therefore, I have to erect a large number of military flags to make the enemy believe that we have a large number of enemy troops on Wangze Peak, so that the Red Flame Army dare not divide the troops. Sneak attack!" Zhao Yun said solemnly.


    Although he had never seen the Red Flame Army, as far as intelligence is concerned, the Red Flame Army''s combat effectiveness is very powerful.


    Zhao Yun is not an arrogant person. He does not think that the Scarlet Flame Army is exaggerating, so he arranged very vigilantly.


    The lieutenant suddenly realized, and immediately said: "In the end, let''s make arrangements!"


    Under Zhao Yun''s order, a large number of military flags were erected on Wangze Peak after a while.


    The flags were scattered, and Zhao Yun also asked the soldiers to deliberately make some movement on Wangze Peak, which made people feel that there was an army of no less than 100,000.


    In addition, the vanguard cavalry was like a rainbow, and he didn''t worry about what the enemy could see from the army.


    "Report, general, there is news from the scouts that the enemy has reduced the marching speed, but the speed is still three times that of ordinary infantry, and it will take up to two quarters to reach Wangze Peak."


    There is another message from the scout.


    "General, the enemy has reduced the marching speed. It must be because the soldiers have exhausted too much physical strength. We will launch a raid now, and we must be able to achieve miraculous results!" Hearing the news from the scout, the lieutenant was overjoyed.


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said: "It''s the opposite. We will definitely suffer a big loss when we attack."


    "Why is this?" The lieutenant wondered.


    "The Red Flame Army is not an ordinary army, and it cannot be calculated based on common sense. The reduction in the marching speed but still maintaining three times the speed of the ordinary infantry proves that they are definitely not physically exhausted."


    "They are tempting and enticing us to send troops to attack them. At this time, our cavalry will run a long distance. When we fight, it will cause us to consume too much physical strength. They wait for work."


    "It''s definitely not a good choice to launch an offense at this time."


    Zhao Yun walked forward and progressed, reaching the front of Wangzefeng, looking at the steep **** below.


    This steep **** is really sinister. Even if the cavalry charges from top to bottom, it is a very dangerous thing. If you don''t pay attention, people will turn around.


    However, this is not a problem for the Pioneers.


    Because the vanguard cavalry is the elite of the elite, it is easy to control the horse.


    He said: "Our vanguard cavalry is elite, and the charge is already unstoppable, and then use this steep **** to launch an offensive, the charge will be even more powerful, and only then can it cause the greatest damage to the enemy."


    "The steep **** of Wangze Peak is our geographical advantage. We don''t need to give up this geographical advantage to choose a long-distance attack."


    The lieutenant heard this and understood Zhao Yun''s plan, so he stopped talking.


    In the Red Flame Army, the lieutenant looked at the main general Xing Rong suspiciously, and said: "General, why do we slow down? Our soldiers do not consume much physical strength, so we can rush to Wangze Peak faster!"


    Regardless of the fact that the Red Flame Army is fast, it depends on accelerating the army formation, and the soldiers of the Red Flame Army do not consume much physical strength.


    "We have discovered the enemy''s scouts. The Wangze Peak must be occupied by the Nanyan Kingdom, but the spy heard the news that Yue Fei''s army has not yet arrived at Wangze Peak, and now only the Nanyan Kingdom vanguard army is on Wangze Peak."


    "The vanguard army of the Nanyan Kingdom is a cavalry. Now I deliberately show that the enemy is weak, so that they think that our physical strength is too great, so they will lure him to attack us. As long as he comes, we will be fooled. Then we will attack and encircle him Kill here."


    "Then attacking Wangzefeng will get twice the result with half the effort!" Xing Rong said.


    The lieutenant suddenly realized, and said: "The general considers far-reaching things, but in the end the general is absolutely inferior."


    Xing Rong shook his head while listening, because only he knew that the possibility of success was very high.


    After all, the Red Flame Army still maintained three times the speed of ordinary infantry.


    If it is really too much physical exertion, how can it be possible to maintain three times the speed?


    He also knows very well that the best sign of weakness is that he now maintains the same speed as an ordinary soldier, or even slower than an ordinary soldier.


    Unfortunately, he cannot do this.


    Because he wanted to capture Wangze Peak, behind Wangze Peak, but there were thousands of troops from the Nanyan Kingdom, and they were only a day and a half away from Wangze Peak.


    If it is a cavalry raid, Wangze Peak can be reached in most of the day!

 Chapter 1340： Who is the stupid person?

    In other words, the time left for oneself is at most half a day.


    He must win Wangzefeng within this time!


    Under this circumstance, if he deliberately slowed down the marching speed and delayed too much time, he gave the Nanyan Kingdom cavalry time to reach Wangze Peak.


    At that time, the difficulty of wanting to win Wangzefeng is not ordinary.


    Now he keeps the army at three times the speed of the infantry. It only takes a moment or more to reach Wangze Peak. It also allows the army to form a general formation on the marching road. When it reaches Wangze Peak, it can directly attack. .


    At the same time, it also showed the enemy''s weakness.


    If the master responsible for guarding Zefeng is not a smart person, he will definitely lead the attack.


    Xing Rong''s arrangement is to bet that the general who is watching Zefeng in Nanyan Town is a fool.


    "Damn it, it seems that those guys on Wangze Peak were not fooled!"


    After a while, the Scarlet Flame Army was almost under Wangze Peak.


    Xing Rong sighed lightly: "It seems that the guardian of Zefeng is not a waste."


    "The order is passed down, and the army is ready to attack."


    "Yes!"


    Following Xing Rong''s order, the Red Flame Army formed a complete offensive array immediately.


    "General, the Scarlet Flame Army is here."


    The pioneer iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom on Wangze Peak also found the figure of the enemy army.


    The enemy is still maintaining a fast marching speed.


    Zhao Yun looked at the formation of the Red Flame Army, his eyes solemn.


    Now he knows why the Red Flame Army is known as the strongest dynasty ace army.


    The current army of 100,000 people actually gave him a sense of oppression of a million army.


    With the power of this army formation, it is no wonder that the Scarlet Flame Army can top the dynasty!


    Soon, the Scarlet Flame Army had reached a position suitable for cavalry charge.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Yun immediately led five thousand pioneer cavalry directly down the steep **** in front of Wangze Peak.


    Five thousand cavalry charged with great power.


    The galloping horse made the earth tremble.


    "moron!"


    The lieutenant of the Red Flame Army saw an iron cavalry rushing down on Wangze Peak, and sneered, and said, "On such a steep slope, the cavalry charge will have no other results except for the horses and horses!"


    "General, it seems that you look at Wang Zefeng''s defending general. He is just a trash. There was no attack before, mostly because of fear!"


    General Xing Rong frowned when he looked at the enemy on the steep **** of Wangze Peak.


    It stands to reason that this should not be the case.


    With such a big steep slope, cavalry generals with a little bit of common sense know that the horses must be uncontrollable when they rush down. That is the end of people turning their backs.


    Especially when the speed is extremely fast, if something goes wrong with the horse in front, it is likely to cause a chain reaction.


    What is going on with Zefeng''s defenders? Why would a surprise attack be launched in this situation?


    and many more����


    Suddenly his eyes condensed, those war horses were controlled by the soldiers, and no one turned their backs!


    "how can that be?"


    At this moment, the lieutenant also saw this scene, and the whole person was stunned.


    There were also cavalry soldiers in the Cangchu dynasty. They also knew about cavalry and knew what would happen to them in this situation.


    But why does the enemy''s cavalry be like this?


    "Pioneer cavalry!"


    Xing Rong suddenly said.


    "Pioneer cavalry?"


    The lieutenant''s complexion changed slightly.


    Pioneer cavalry they naturally understand, knowing that it is the most elite 10,000 cavalry among the million cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The combat effectiveness is very strong.


    And it was rumored that they were invulnerable and charged unstoppable.


    "It seems that the leader of the army is the Nanyan Kingdom''s Zhao Yun who destroyed the country in seven days." Xing Rong narrowed his eyes and said: "This Zhao Yun has some ability."


    "What if you have the ability? Not a fool!"


    The lieutenant sneered: "General, look at Wangzefeng. In addition to the front, there is also the left side to attack. Now Zhao Yun''s cavalry has charged down, and there are at least 5,000 people in the formation."


    "But there are only 10,000 Pioneer Cavaliers, which means that there are only five thousand Cavaliers who are not good at defensive on Wangze Peak."


    "General, you give me 20,000 people, and I will immediately lead them to launch a raid from the left side, and I will definitely be able to take Wang Zefeng in one fell swoop!"


    "not that simple!"


    Xing Rong shook his head, pointed at Wangze Peak, and said: "Look at the flag on Wangze Peak. There are at least one hundred thousand troops on it, plus five thousand vanguard cavalry. It is not that simple for you to attack from the left."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Zefeng. Indeed, there were many military flags erected on it. According to a very calculation, there were at least 100,000 military flags.


    If you are attacking Wangzefeng, which is guarded by 100,000 people, when the attack is halfway through, the remaining 5,000 Pioneers will launch a surprise attack.


    Without preparation, even if he led the Scarlet Flame Army, he could hardly escape a heavy loss.


    The lieutenant dared not mention this plan again, and said, "The general, what shall we do now?"


    "How to do?"


    Xing Rong looked at the lieutenant in surprise, and said: "We are the Scarlet Flame Army, facing the charge of a mere five thousand cavalry, you actually asked me what to do?


    The lieutenant was taken aback for a moment, then he was ashamed, and said, "The general knows that he is wrong."


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    Xing Rong nodded and said: "In front of the Red Flame Army, there is no cavalry in this world that can survive!"


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Facing the five thousand cavalry charge led by Zhao Yun, Xing Rong did not order the army to passively defend, but chose to attack.


    Because he needs to get rid of Zhao Yun''s vanguard cavalry as soon as possible, and then gather the strength of all the troops to attack Wangzefeng.


    All this must be completed within an hour!


    Under Xing Rong''s order, the Red Flame Army''s formation became more aggressive.


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    From the Red Flame Army, sharp arrows shot out, turning into a rain of arrows in the air, pouring toward the vanguard cavalry.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    But these sharp arrows shot on the vanguard cavalry, but there was a sound of iron strikes, and none of the vanguard cavalry soldiers fell as a result.


    "It was rumored in Yuzhou that the Pioneer Iron Cavalry was impenetrable. I don''t believe it, but I saw it today."


    Xing Rong saw that the arrow rain shot by his Red Flame Army did not have any effect on the enemy, and he sighed slightly, and said, "This is very surprising to me."


    "Unsurprisingly, the battle armor worn by the Pioneer Cavalry is made of fine iron stone. It seems that the Nanyan Kingdom has a fine iron stone vein." The lieutenant looked at Xing Rong and said: "General, the enemy has such a armor, ordinary arrows. Feather can''t cause damage to it, let''s use armor-piercing arrows!"


    "Shoo!"


    As soon as the lieutenant''s voice fell, there was a crack in the sky.


    Zhao Yun also ordered his iron cavalry to ride and shoot.


    Pioneer Iron Cavaliers are equipped with continuous crossbows, which can fire ten crossbow arrows at a time.


    Although there are only five thousand people now, it is still making the arrow rain more.


    "block!"

 ~： Ask for leave, update tomorrow

Something happened, Feiyang can��t update today, update tomorrow

 Chapter 1341： Zhao Yun breaks through

    Xing Rong gave an order, and the Red Flame Army formed a defensive formation.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Zhao Yun''s vanguard cavalry shot a rain of arrows and was blocked by the army formation.


    Zhao Yun, who led the charge, saw this scene, his eyes solemn.


    The Scarlet Flame Army was truly extraordinary, without a shield, just using the army formation to block the arrow rain shot by the vanguard cavalry under his command.


    Such skills are rare.


    But it couldn''t. Pioneer cavalry didn''t rely on arrow rain to eat.


    "kill!"


    Zhao Yun carried a spear and led the vanguard cavalry to kill the Red Flame Army.


    This distance, for the cavalry charge, can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    Xing Rong''s Red Flame Army wanted to release arrows again, but time was too late, and the Vanguard Iron Cavalry had already rushed over.


    "boom!"


    The iron cavalry slammed into the Red Flame Army''s army formation, and the army formation trembled slightly, and the soldiers who stood in the front were all pale.


    The formation of the Red Flame Army is not simple, but the charge of the vanguard cavalry is not so easy to stop.


    "thorn!"


    The general gave an order, and the soldiers in front of the Red Flame Army took out their spears to stab the vanguard cavalry horse.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of gold and iron intersecting suddenly sounded on the battlefield.


    Those spears seem to be powerful, but they stabbed those horses without causing any damage.


    Because the war horse is also covered in blue-black armor, and is also made of fine iron stone.


    The vanguard cavalry is an elite cavalry carefully crafted by the Nanyan Kingdom. All the horses are the best. They are still fast in battle armor.


    "Damn it."


    The lieutenant beside Xing Rong looked gloomy, and said: "The vanguard cavalry''s horses are actually dressed in battles made of fine iron stones. Is there so many fine iron stones in the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Don''t be nervous, although the armor made of fine iron stone makes the vanguard cavalry very difficult to deal with, it is not invincible."


    Described indifferently: "Wait for me..."


    "broken!"


    Before he finished his words, Zhao Yun roared, and the bright silver spear in his hand slammed into the Red Flame Army''s formation.


    boom!


    The army trembled, and the soldiers who stood in the front were even paler.


    "what?"


    When Xing Rong saw this scene, his eyes shrank sharply. The army under his command knew it, and he knew the army formation he had made.


    Let alone a warrior in the realm of the emperor, even a warrior at the semi-sage pinnacle can''t make waves in the army. How did the general Zhao Yun of the vanguard iron cavalry do it?


    Xing Rong still has some understanding of Zhao Yun, knowing that Zhao Yun is also a member of the Nanyan Kingdom, but only in the realm of the emperor.


    But at the moment, this Zhao Yun can actually shake his army with the realm of the emperor?


    "boom!"


    When Xing Rong thought about this, there was a loud noise from the front army formation.


    With a sudden force, Zhao Yun pierced the army formation with a bright silver spear.


    "This will break!"


    The long spear was vigorously provoked, and it directly broke the outer army formation.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the army formation broke, Zhao Yun led the vanguard cavalry directly into it.


    The soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army were also brave, facing the cavalry charge, carrying a knife and slashing.


    But it is a pity that their swords are useless on the soldiers of the vanguard cavalry. How can the armor made of refined iron and stone be cut through by their group?


    But they don''t have a battle armor made of fine iron and stone.


    "puff!"


    The sword of a vanguard iron knight slashed through the neck of a soldier of the Scarlet Flame Army and flew a big head.


    There was a headless corpse sprayed with blood.


    "puff!"


    On the other side, another Red Flame Army soldier had his arm cut off, and blood spurted out.


    The screams were infiltrating.


    This situation keeps happening on the battlefield.


    The sword of the vanguard cavalry swept across the bodies of the soldiers of the Red Flame Army, often with blood and human heads.


    But the swords of the soldiers of the Red Flame Army slashed through, and the most was just a spark.


    For a time, the battlefield has become a slaughterhouse for the vanguard cavalry!


    Although the front armies of the Red Flame Army are elite, the infantry meets the cavalry, but they are still vanguard cavalry wearing fine iron and stone armor. Once they are broken, they have no ability to resist.


    Seeing Xing Rong in the position of the Central Army, his face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Zhao Yun to break through his Red Flame Army''s formation so quickly, so that he hadn''t used many methods yet.


    But soon he sneered, if the Scarlet Flame Army only had such a little strength, it would not have been able to get the title of the strongest dynasty ace army.


    "The whole army listens to orders and changes!"


    Under Xing Rong''s order, the Red Flame Army''s formation changed immediately.


    Except for the soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army in the front, the Scarlet Flame Army a little behind took out silver-white shields and quickly condensed the formation.


    In the blink of an eye, the shield formation took shape.


    "Defensive formation?"


    When Zhao Yun saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, and he would defend again at this time, instead of thinking about quickly besieging his vanguard cavalry. Then he only needs to lead the soldiers to stand in a stalemate here to delay time.


    This is not the purpose of the Red Flame Army, the Red Flame Army is going to win Wangze Peak!


    "fire!"


    boom!


    The fiery red fluorescent light on the shield flowed through, and the crimson flame suddenly appeared on the shield, quickly forming a circle, which happened to completely enclose the vanguard cavalry.


    But not only the vanguard cavalry, the soldiers of the Red Flame Army at the forefront were also surrounded by the ring of fire.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The screams immediately sounded.


    Those who suffered first were the soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army. They were the first people who came into contact with the ring of fire. They were directly burned to ashes by the scarlet flame.


    The whole process is less than three seconds!


    "So cruel!"


    Zhao Yun narrowed his eyes when he saw that Xing Rong, the leader of the Scarlet Flame Army, was so cruel, he even did this when he had his own soldiers.


    Not so cruel!


    But Zhao Yun didn''t pay much attention to this, because after those fire circles burned through the soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army, they were rapidly burning towards the vanguard cavalry.


    "Condensation!"


    Zhao Yun shouted, and the five thousand pioneer iron cavalry''s weapons were all in one move, and a fierce battlefield killing aura condensed around the iron cavalry, blocking those circles of fire.


    The original fierce circle of fire stopped moving forward in an instant.


    "Even blocked?"


    Seeing the lieutenant, his face was incredible.


    The Red Flame Army has gone out so many times, it is the first time to see an army that can block the ��fire�� formation.


    Although the Red Flame Army used to act together with 500,000 people, today there are only 100,000.


    But the ��fire�� array was blocked, and he still couldn��t believe it.


    "Unexpectedly, the pioneer cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom was so strong, with only five thousand people, actually blocking the ��fire�� formation of our 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army."


    The deputy said in a cold voice.


    There was more or less worry in his eyes.


    If the Scarlet Flame Army were really blocked, it would not be able to take down Wangze Peak, and the Cangchu Dynasty''s plans would definitely be affected.


    At the same time, the myth that the Red Flame Army is invincible will also be broken.


    This is fatal to the Red Flame Army!

 Chapter 1342： What kind of kingdom is this?

    "It''s not that Pioneer cavalry blocked it, but Zhao Yun blocked it." Xing Rong said lightly.


    "Zhao Yun?"


    The lieutenant was taken aback for a moment, looked at Xing Rong without understanding, and asked: "General, what do you mean by this?"


    "Zhao Yun has the strength of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and the Red Flame Army currently has only 100,000 people, and the formation of the army is not enough to completely restrict him."


    "He used his body''s true energy and then cooperated with the vanguard iron cavalry formation, successfully blocking the''fire'' formation of the Red Flame Army."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Zhao Yun, who was leading the front iron cavalry, and looked at the main general Xing Rong, and said: "The general, what shall we do now?"


    "How to do?"


    Xing Rong heard a sneer and said, "What is it?"


    "Zhao Yun is the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, but the general is the warrior of the semi-sage peak!"


    "The knife is coming!"


    A battle sword appeared in Xing Rong''s hand and said, "When I cut Zhao Yun, I have to see what is so powerful about the vanguard cavalry without the main general."


    When the sound fell, his figure flickered, and he arrived in front of Zhao Yun in the blink of an eye and slashed it down.


    "Ding!"


    Although Xing Rong''s attack came suddenly, Zhao Yun''s reaction speed was not slow, with a bright silver spear in front of him.


    Hum!


    The huge force hit the bright silver spear, and the huge shock that came made Zhao Yun''s expression changed.


    "Half Saint Peak!"


    Looking at Xing Rong standing in the air, Zhao Yun''s eyes were a little serious.


    "You are pretty good."


    Xing Rong looked at Zhao Yun and said, "Zhao Yun, I would have given you a chance to immediately lead your vanguard cavalry to surrender. I would promise to recommend you before your majesty. At that time, you will be honored to be Hou Baixiang!"


    "surrender?"


    Zhao Yun smiled disdainfully and said, "Just you? Are you worthy?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Xing Rong was furious, holding a sword and hacking at Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun held a bright silver gun and kept blocking Xing Rong''s attack.


    But Xing Rong was a strong man at the pinnacle of the semi-sage. Zhao Yun only had the realm of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and he was crushed for a while.


    At the same time, the vanguard cavalry also took advantage of him, the army became much weaker, and the circle of fire spread quickly.


    "Gentian!"


    Zhao Yun let out a deep cry, a huge momentum gushing out of his body, and his realm instantly rose to the realm of the semi-sage late stage.


    Before Zhao Yun entered the Holy Venerable, Longdan could raise him to three small realms, but unfortunately he could not directly enter the Holy Venerable realm.


    boom!


    After Zhao Yun''s realm improved, his huge momentum merged into the vanguard cavalry formation, and directly extinguished the red flame army''s "fire" formation with an unstoppable sweep!


    "what?"


    The lieutenant of the Red Flame Army saw him, completely dumbfounded. The previous blockade of his Red Flame Army''s "fire" formation was enough to shock him.


    But now I didn''t expect it to be destroyed.


    This has never happened before!


    How could Zhao Yun be so good?


    Why does the Nanyan Kingdom have such a powerful general?


    Even in the Cangchu Dynasty, there are not many such generals!


    Not to mention, as far as the Nanyan Kingdom he knew, Zhao Yun was not the first warrior.


    There is also a Hussar General Lu Bu who is known as the first general in the Nanyan Kingdom. There is also a fierce general Ran Min who is a deterrent to the northern grasslands from Beiguan.


    Zhao Yun is so powerful, isn''t the fighting power of Lu Bu and Ran Min even more terrifying?


    Where did the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom emerge one by one? How did Emperor Lu Feng find them?


    Why are these people willing to take refuge under Lu Feng instead of taking refuge in other dynasties? For example, the Cangchu Dynasty was much stronger than the Nanyan Kingdom, and its development potential far exceeded the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But why can the Kingdom of Nanyan be able to make these people willingly loyal?


    The lieutenant was completely stunned.


    It has been a hundred years since he entered the Scarlet Flame Army, and it was the first time he encountered such a unique kingdom.


    Xing Rong also had a gloomy expression. He knew that Zhao Yun was not weak, but he did not expect that he would go directly to the semi-sacred stage, and it would have caused the vanguard iron cavalry''s army to break his own Red Flame army''s army.


    This made him, the leader of the Scarlet Flame Army, very embarrassed.


    Although this was only a 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army, not all of the Scarlet Flame Army, it was broken into the army formation in the hands of a mere five thousand cavalry, which made him very unhappy.


    Taking a deep breath, Xing Rong looked at Zhao Yun and said coldly: "Don''t think that you alone can influence the entire military formation, you can do it."


    "Condensation!"


    Xing Rong''s true qi surged, and under his control, he merged the true qi into the army.


    boom!


    In a loud noise, the sky above the Scarlet Flame Army condensed into a black vortex, and energy radiated from the vortex, falling on the description.


    "The energy of the generals is poured into my body!"


    Zhao Yun narrowed his eyes when he saw it.


    He knows this method, but what is clearer is that a little carelessness in this method will leave oneself dead!


    At first this method came from a general of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    That person was the confidant of Zhou Qilin, the emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, and he was invincible and invincible using this method.


    When the dynasty fought against the ancient Zhou dynasty, the general was given great credit for the defeat in the early stage.


    It is not that there are no generals who want to learn this method. In the end, they are basically dead.


    Because very few people can withstand the influx of military aura into the body, they are very likely to break their body.


    Therefore, basically no one would do this.


    But Zhao Yun didn''t expect Xing Rong to learn this method.


    "Zhao Yun, generally speaking, I have never used this method, but I used it today because you are indeed not a weak person."


    "It is worth using this method to kill you and your army, and at the same time, it is your honor to die under my method!"


    "dead!"


    Xing Rong flipped his hand and hit it with one palm.


    This palm turned into a huge handprint in the sky, with the aura of a military formation, as if from nine days, that kind of oppression made people feel suffocating.


    Let the army of the vanguard cavalry be one of the weak!


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    Zhao Yun''s face was solemn, and he held a bright silver spear and shot it out.


    The bright silver spear turned into a giant python in the void, swallowing the handprint.


    boom!


    The python and the handprint collided.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a cracking sound.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes shrank sharply, and he clearly saw that the moment his snake turned into a giant python, it was full of cracks.


    "how can that be?"


    Zhao Yun was horrified. He was very clear about his strength. After his strength reached the semi-sage stage for a short time, he could use the Seven Detecting Coil Snake Spear not to say that he could compete with the Holy Venerable, at least he could kill a large part of the Half-Holy.


    But now it is blocked!


    Not only that, but the giant python turned into is still full of cracks, which is why he can''t believe it.


    However, Zhao Yun reacted quickly, took a deep breath, his face solemn, and shouted, "Fearless!"


    He used his talents and supernatural powers!

 Chapter 1343： Unruly

    Hum!


    There was a buzzing sound in the sky, and Zhao Yun''s entire popularity changed.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    "Huh."


    A phantom white phoenix appeared behind Zhao Yun, accompanied by his aura and danced with the giant python transformed into a snake gun.


    After Zhao Yun''s momentum changed, the python that was originally full of cracks became very solid again, and the cracks completely disappeared.


    "There is a secret method?"


    Xing Rong frowned when he saw his brows, turning his hands and hitting them with another palm, blessing them on his handprints.


    A greater sense of oppression appeared on the handprints, trying to suppress Zhao Yun.


    But the python and the phoenix hovered around the handprints, and the energy they produced made it difficult for the handprints to fall. They could only stop in the air.


    "You are indeed a little capable, but unfortunately, it was hard to escape in the end."


    "Fall!"


    Xing Rong flipped his right hand and lifted his left hand slightly. A mountain peak was frozen in it, and the mountain peak was covered with mysterious lines.


    "Crack!"


    At the moment when this mountain peak appeared, the giant python formed by Zhao Yunqi''s snake spear and the phoenix formed by the phoenix spear of Bainiao Chaofeng were full of cracks.


    That terrifying energy directly reached Zhao Yun.


    "boom!"


    Zhao Yun was hit by this energy and fell to the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge pit.


    There is no breath of life in the pit!


    Xing Rong carefully felt the situation in the pit and found that there was no aura of life. He believed that Zhao Yun was dead, and then sneered and said: "It is vulnerable."


    Then his eyes turned, staring at the pioneer iron knights brought by Zhao Yun, and said coldly: "Without Zhao Yun, I would have to see if you can block my Scarlet Flame Army formation."


    "melt!"


    The ring of fire ignited from the Red Flame Army formation, and under the control of Xing Rong, it quickly swallowed the vanguard iron cavalry.


    In the blink of an eye, the ring of fire was already less than one meter away from the Pioneer Iron Cavalry.


    Xing Rong and his lieutenant all sneered.


    At this distance, even if the Pioneer Iron Cavalry wanted to withdraw, it was impossible.


    And to be on the safe side, Xing Rong had secretly mobilized some soldiers to cut off the trail of the Pioneer Iron Cavalry from the rear.


    Under this circumstance, even if the Pioneer Iron Cavaliers have some ability, it is impossible to escape!


    The vanguard cavalry just broke through the formation of the Scarlet Flame Army under the leadership of Zhao Yun. It can be said that they sweep the face of the general of the Scarlet Flame Army. Now that they can destroy the vanguard cavalry, it can be said that they relieved their hatred. .


    The soldiers of the vanguard cavalry were all dignified.


    But none of them turned to escape. On the contrary, they gathered the army and prepared to use the army to resist this terrifying circle of fire.


    They knew very well that they were the sharpest vanguard cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom and the sharp swords of the Kingdom.


    The sharp knife is out of its sheath and can be broken, but it cannot be recovered!


    Even if today is a mortal battle, they have to fight to the end to rectify their names for the vanguard cavalry!


    "Still thinking of resisting?"


    The lieutenant of the Scarlet Flame Army saw the movements of the Vanguard Iron Knights and sneered all over his face, saying: "What a bunch of fools who don''t know the so-called!"


    Xing Rong didn''t say anything insulting, he was the general of the Scarlet Flame Army, and he was a person living on the battlefield.


    No matter it is an opponent or someone, as long as he has the courage to resist to the end, he admires it.


    But admiration is one thing, war is another.


    "go with!"


    With a move of Xing Rong''s hand, he controlled the circle of fire and passed faster.


    The soldiers of the vanguard cavalry looked solemn, watching the circle of fire keep approaching.


    Chi Chi Chi.


    The ring of fire slammed into the army of the vanguard cavalry, making a harsh sound.


    The military formation blocked the ring of fire!


    But it didn''t take long before the army formation began to shatter under the burning of the circle of fire.


    The outermost vanguard iron knights can already feel the heat of the flame.


    "Without your general Zhao Yun, how can you stop my Red Flame Army''s formation?"


    Xing Rong shook his head and said: "But you are also a man. After the general has taken Wang Zefeng, someone will send your bones back to the Kingdom of Nanyan, so that they can be buried well."


    "You are good soldiers, worthy of being treated like this!"


    "Now, it''s the end of your life."


    When the sound fell, Xing Rong waved his hand again, and the fire became more fierce, and some of the broken army formations were completely broken in an instant.


    The ring of fire is directly the soldier who wants to devour the vanguard cavalry!


    "Break it for me!"


    Just when everyone thought that the flames of the Red Flame Army''s army formation could wipe out the vanguard cavalry, an angry shout came.


    boom!


    A wave of golden energy dispersed, directly extinguishing the blazing sun that wanted to swallow the vanguard iron knight soldiers.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise came from the ground.


    Wearing a silver-white armor, Zhao Yun flew out, with a bright silver spear pointing diagonally at Xing Rong.


    "Zhao Yun!"


    When Xing Rong saw Zhao Yun, his eyes narrowed, his expression dignified to the extreme.


    He thought that Zhao Yun was dead, but he did not expect that Zhao Yun was not dead!


    Moreover, Zhao Yun now poses a great threat to him!


    It seems that what I am facing is not a warrior whose strength has reached the semi-sage stage for a short time, but a saint!


    "Wait, that''s..."


    Suddenly, Xing Rong found that something was wrong with Zhao Yun, his original normal eyeballs turned golden!


    "Passive magical powers!"


    Xing Rong''s complexion changed drastically.


    He is the chief commander of the Red Flame Army, and can be regarded as the upper level in the Cangchu Dynasty. He has seen the introduction of passive supernatural powers in the Cangchu Dynasty''s Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Passive magical powers are born of warriors, and those who have passive magical powers must also have talented magical powers.


    Adding the two together, leapfrog killing is no problem!


    More importantly, any warrior who possesses these two abilities is the true favorite of heaven and the darling of heaven.


    Such people are also synonymous with arrogance.


    Their strength and talent give them such qualifications.


    The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Cangchu dynasty has introduced that there are such warriors in Jianzhou in the Kyushu dynasty, and the voice is the possessor''s natural supernatural power and passive supernatural power.


    Just over twenty years old, he has reached the peak of the emperor.


    But this is not a scary place.


    In the most terrifying place, this warrior was very arrogant and did not put anyone in his eyes. Behind it, he offended a famous warrior who was one of a kind.


    Everyone thinks that this person has offended the Lord and will undoubtedly die!


    But after the last battle, the warrior of the Holy Venerable One Heaven was abruptly killed by this person using his talented magical powers and passive magical powers.


    Since then, this person has become even more famous.


    It was just that he was too arrogant at the back, offending a sect in Jianzhou, and finally being killed by the ancestor of the sect, a warrior with the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign!


    Although he is dead, his experience tells everyone that he should never offend a warrior who possesses natural and passive magical powers.


    Otherwise you will die miserably!

 Chapter 1344： Zhao Yun in the state of Valkyrie

    But today I actually saw such a warrior, or the general of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    how can that be?


    Xing Rong thought it was fake, but Zhao Yun in front of him told him that it was true.


    "But this is not normal at all!"


    "How could Zhao Yun, who has such a talent, be willing to be a general under the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "His talent, even in Zhongzhou, where geniuses are everywhere, is the kind of genius. If you find a good sect to practice, you will surely become an emperor in hundreds of years!"


    "How can such a proud man of heaven be willing to be a general under Lu Feng? Then what is so special about Lu Feng?"


    "Moreover, this Zhao Yun is not as arrogant as the geniuses in the rumors. This is the most abnormal!"


    Don''t even mention how puzzled Xing Rong is now.


    If a genius is never arrogant, his future must be immeasurable1


    Isn''t it a genius?


    Just like the second prince Chu Aofeng of the Cangchu Dynasty who was killed by Lu Feng, he can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, but he is already defiant.


    Even when facing his father and emperor sometimes, there is little respect in his words.


    Needless to say, Zhao Yun now knows that his talents far exceed those of Chu Aofeng and his ilk, but he can still maintain a steady state of mind. It is really a **** of a ghost to be a general under Lu Feng.


    "The general doesn''t have to worry, even if Zhao Yun didn''t die by chance, he won''t be able to live now."


    Xing Rong''s lieutenant sneered beside him and said: "Under the secret attack of the general with the army in the body, even ten Zhao Yun will definitely die!"


    "To shut up!"


    Xing Rong glared at the lieutenant, making the lieutenant look dumbfounded. He didn''t know why Xing Rong stared at him.


    He said nothing wrong.


    Xing Rong ignored the bewildered lieutenant, but looked at Zhao Yun, smiled slightly, and said: "General Zhao, you really opened my eyes. You are not an ordinary general. You are one who should fight on a larger battlefield. Unparalleled fierce general."


    "Believe me, you follow me to the Cangchu Dynasty, and I promise that within five years, there will be one of you in the three major generals of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    There are three generals in the dynasty. These are the emperors of those dynasties who worry that one general will support their own soldiers, so they arrange three generals to divide the military power.


    The three generals had the same position, and only had allegiance to the emperor.


    In the Cangchu dynasty, only the emperor of the Cangchu dynasty can mobilize the three generals, and even the ancestors of the Cangchu dynasty do not have this power.


    The three generals of the Cangchu dynasty were truly above ten thousand under one person!


    But not all dynasties are like this. Just like the Liyang dynasty, although the emperor is the emperor, but the right to speak is not enough, let alone arrange three generals, not even one general.


    A Zhenbei king is only a nominal military commander of the dynasty.


    It is the five major barracks that really command the army. Although the military power is also scattered, it is too scattered.


    It cannot be fully mobilized at all.


    Just like the Beiguan Daying of the Liyang Dynasty, it didn''t listen to the emperor''s orders at all.


    Not to mention, if the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty came out, the emperor''s order would be a joke.


    Being a general in the Liyang Dynasty is far less than being a general in the Cangchu Dynasty.


    This is why so many talents in Yuzhou are willing to go to the Cangchu Dynasty, because they only need to be loyal to the emperor, and do not need to be involved in some fighting that shouldn''t be there.


    For this reason, the Cangchu dynasty has always occupied the top of the ten dynasties.


    Even the dynasty was terrified of the Cangchu dynasty.


    Xing Rong was not one of the three generals in the Cangchu Dynasty, but he was one of the few generals who held real power under the generals.


    In the Cangchu dynasty, the right to speak is great.


    He said that Zhao Yun could become a general in the Cangchu dynasty within five years. One can imagine how much he valued Zhao Yun.


    "I am not rare for the position of general in the Cangchu Dynasty, but your life is rare for me!"


    Zhao Yun pointed at Xing Rong with a bright silver spear in his hand, and said coldly: "Give you a chance to do it, because after I do it, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    The previous attack by Xing Rong enabled Zhao Yun to successfully activate the passive supernatural power: Valkyrie!


    Now he is completely in the state of Valkyrie.


    In this state, his battle will become very, very scary.


    If coupled with his talent and fearlessness, the combat effectiveness will be even higher.


    Zhao Yun now is extremely scary!


    "Arrogant!"


    When Xing Rong saw Zhao Yun''s rejection of his good intentions, his complexion became gloomy, and he said coldly: "Zhao Yun, don''t think that you can say such arrogant words, Zhao Yun."


    "I''m telling you, too many arrogant children have died under arrogance, and the next one will be you!"


    "The formation!"


    Xing Rong wasn''t a talkative general. Knowing that Zhao Yun didn''t want to enter the Cangchu Dynasty, he started directly.


    The formation formed by the Red Flame Army was once again poured into his hands.


    "Fall!"


    In the same attack before, a mountain with countless lines appeared between Xing Rong''s hands and pressed towards Zhao Yun.


    Before Zhao Yun''s attack, Hundred Bird Chaofeng Spear and Seven Detecting Coiled Snake were both broken.


    He was also driven into the ground.


    But this time...


    Upon seeing this attack, Zhao Yun''s golden eyes glowed with golden light, blending into the bright silver spear from his meridians.


    Soon, a golden light appeared on the tip of the gun.


    "broken!"


    Zhao Yun held a bright silver spear and pierced directly at the mountain.


    "boom!"


    The tip of the gun pierced the mountain peak.


    The peak is a meal.


    Xing Rong frowned slightly, and quickly strengthened his attack.


    "puff!"


    But in the next moment, it seemed that the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh sounded in the void.


    The bright silver gun in Zhao Yun''s hand is like piercing tofu into the mountain.


    Click!


    The mountain peak is full of cracks.


    "what!??"


    Xing Rong was completely dumbfounded. His attack knew that with the blessing of the Red Flame Army, his attack was extremely fierce, not to mention that it was a heavy injury to the Lord, but it could also stop the Lord''s attack.


    But now it is full of cracks under Zhao Yun''s attack?


    how can that be?


    No matter how unbelievable Xing Rong was, he still had to believe at this time, the attack he thought would be victorious, the cracks hit by Zhao Yun were dense.


    But this is not over yet!


    Under Xing Rong''s unbelievable gaze, Zhao Yun held a bright silver gun in my hand and I shook slightly, and with a ��bang��, the grained mountain peaks shattered directly.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Starting with Xing Rong, the Red Flame Army was vomiting blood from top to bottom, and the breath was disordered.


    The momentum of the entire army instantly wilted to the extreme.


    Zhao Yun abruptly broke the Red Flame Army''s formation completely!


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Xing Rong whispered, pale.

 Chapter 1345： Lord Cangchu!

    Xing Rong was really completely dumbfounded.


    He knew how terrifying a warrior with talented and passive magical powers is.


    But he never thought that Zhao Yun could actually break his army.


    You know, oneself is the warrior of the semi-saint peak!


    It is also blessed by the army formation of the Red Flame Army.


    In this case, Zhao Yun broke his most powerful secret attack, how could he accept it?


    Even Zhao Yun didn''t use his martial arts this time. He simply used the weapon in his hand and the true energy in his body to break his attack.


    This is what makes him most unacceptable!


    "dead!"


    Before he wanted to understand anything, Zhao Yun broke Xing Rong''s attack and stabbed him with a bright silver gun.


    This shot is to Xing Rong''s life!


    Xing Rong felt the killing intent contained in this gun and gave a wry smile.


    He wanted to avoid it, but there was no chance to avoid it.


    Zhao Yun''s gun was completely locked, and it was completely inevitable for him to avoid it!


    He understood very well that he really had no other choice besides waiting to die.


    "Oh, a little general of the kingdom dared to do something to the general of the Scarlet Flame Army of the Cangchu Dynasty. I really don''t know what to say!"


    Just as Zhao Yun''s spear was about to stab Xing Rong, a chuckle suddenly came.


    As this chuckle fell, the surrounding space was instantly frozen.


    Zhao Yun''s spear had reached a position less than five meters in front of Xing Rong, but he just couldn''t move forward the slightest.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly became very solemn.


    He could feel that his attack was blocked, and someone blocked the space.


    Let this space no longer allow one''s own attacks to pass through.


    In this case, his own attacks could no longer reach Xing Rong.


    But now he is even more aware that it is not the key to kill Xing Rong.


    The most important thing is that the Lord of the Cangchu Dynasty is here!


    "You are not too stupid!"


    When this voice fell, a middle-aged man wearing a mang dragon robe came out of the void.


    "Ancestor!"


    Xing Rong was surprised when he saw this middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, named Chu Yiheng.


    He is the mighty one at the pinnacle of the Lord''s Triple Heaven!


    But it has always been practicing in the secret realm of the Cangchu Dynasty, and it has basically not appeared in the eyes of the world for nearly a hundred years.


    But now he came here?


    why?


    This is just a war against a kingdom. How could the ancestor Chu Yiheng come?


    "Could it be that this battle is not just a simple battle against the kingdom, but also has other deeper goals?" Xing Rong couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    After all, if it''s just an ordinary war, they don''t need the Red Flame Army to take action, let alone Chu Yiheng, the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But there is a benefit. Chu Yiheng is here, which means that both himself and the Red Flame Army will be fine today.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yun is bound to die under the ancestors of Chu Yiheng of the Holy Three Heavens, basically without doubt.


    At the same time, with the ancestors of Chu Yiheng, the Red Flame Army under his command would surely be able to successfully take down Wangze Peak.


    At that time, even if Yue Fei''s army arrived, it would be useless.


    Not to mention, there is a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven in the army, and they basically won 70% of this battle.


    The reason I dare not say that it was 100%, but because those idiots of the Liyang Dynasty let the Mie Sheng crossbow fall into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    What they are afraid of is the death crossbow!


    Zhao Yun looked at Chu Yiheng with a very solemn expression.


    He didn''t expect that the Cangchu Dynasty would actually send a powerful man to look at Zefeng.


    Generally speaking, on the Nine Provinces Continent, if they are not military commanders themselves, the powerful saints will not participate in the battle. They will only take action to block the enemy''s warriors of the same level.


    But today, the Cangchu dynasty sent the ancestors of the Holy Venerable realm to look at Zefeng, enough to see how much the Cangchu dynasty valued this war.


    This also made Zhao Yun even more solemn in his heart.


    Wang Zefeng, who he was in charge of guarding, was now facing an attack from a warrior in the realm of saints, and one could imagine the pressure.


    "Little guy, you are very good. This deity gives you a chance to join the Cangchu Dynasty. I will recommend you to my dynasty. With my recommendation from Chu Yiheng, you must have a bright future."


    Chu Yiheng looked at Zhao Yun with a smile, and said something similar to Xing Rong.


    "I, Zhao Yun, will be General Nanyan in this life, and I will be General Nanyan forever!" Zhao Yun said solemnly.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Chu Yiheng shook his head and said: "I see you are really a rare general. If you can join the Cangchu dynasty, you will definitely strengthen the dynasty."


    "But unfortunately, you don''t want to. That deity has to kill you, lest you miss my dynasty plan!"


    "Die!"


    Chu Yiheng waved his hand and controlled the surrounding space to quickly squeeze Zhao Yun.


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    Zhao Yun let out a deep cry, and slammed the bright silver spear in his hand, stabling the space that wanted to squeeze him.


    Click!


    There was a cracking sound from the space, which was actually broken by Zhao Yun.


    "what?"


    Chu Yiheng saw it, looked at Zhao Yun in surprise, and said: "I didn''t expect that your combat effectiveness is indeed very strong, and I am afraid that you can fight against ordinary holy one-dimensional martial artists."


    "But it''s a pity that you met me today, Chu Yiheng, the mighty one of the Holy Trinity Triple Heaven. Even if you have a good combat power, it is a dead end."


    "Condensation!"


    Chu Yiheng turned his hand, his handprints became empty.


    "drop!"


    Under Chu Yiheng''s control, the handprints fell towards Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun wanted to avoid it, but he was completely locked in by the fingerprints. There was no way to avoid it, only hard-wired.


    Xing Rong saw this scene with a smile on his face.


    The same was true for the previous self. Facing Zhao Yun''s attack, there was no chance to dodge it. He could only do it hard, but he had his ancestors to rescue him.


    But what about Zhao Yun?


    Who can he count on to save him now?


    Must die!


    Zhao Yun''s face was solemn, and the giant python transformed from the seven snake guns in his hand had become nothingness under the pressure of this handprint.


    But there is no pause in the handprints, and they are still pressing on themselves.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    At the same time, there was a sound of vomiting blood from below.


    Zhao Yun''s complexion became more solemn.


    Because it was the soldiers of the pioneer cavalry who vomited blood.


    Although Chu Yiheng''s handprint has not been completely suppressed, the momentum it has driven has made the vanguard iron knights below very uncomfortable.


    Although they are elite, they are not powerful warriors, and they can''t stop this momentum.


    "You haven''t vomited blood yet?"


    Chu Yiheng looked at Zhao Yun with surprise, and said, "You are still the first non-saint martial artist who can persist under my hands for so long, but that''s the end."


    When the sound fell, Chu Yiheng flipped his hand, and the speed of the handprint falling suddenly accelerated.


    "boom!"


    The handprint hit Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s breath of life instantly wilted to the extreme.

 Chapter 1346： Zhao Yun enters the saint

    At the moment when the handprint hit Zhao Yun, Chu Yiheng shook his head for a while, and said with a pity: "It''s a pity that such a general would be great if it were in the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    Xing Rong also nodded.


    He also valued Zhao Yun very much, but unfortunately, if Zhao Yun didn''t surrender, he could only kill him.


    As for the question of whether Zhao Yun died under Chu Yiheng''s attack, they were unwilling to think about it.


    No matter how powerful the imperial martial artist and the semi-sacred martial artist, there is only one way to face the martial artist of the Holy Trinity Triple Heaven: death!


    Except for this, there are no more results.


    Zhao Yun must die, and Chu Yiheng didn''t want to look at it any more. With a wave of his hand, another handprint condensed and went down to Pioneer Iron Knight.


    He wanted to kill the Vanguard Iron Cavaliers directly, so that the Scarlet Flame Army could successfully take down Wangze Peak.


    "Om!"


    But when his handprint was halfway down, a huge buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the sky.


    This sound shocked people''s mind!


    "what happened?"


    Xing Rong''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked around.


    "Zhao Yun!"


    Chu Yiheng had accurately found the place where the sound was made when the sound rang. It was exactly what Zhao Yun was hit by the handprint that he thought was mortal.


    "Zhao Yun?"


    When Xing Rong heard what Chu Yiheng said, he was slightly taken aback, and said, "Isn''t he dead?"


    As soon as he asked this, he felt regretful in his heart. If Zhao Yun really died, how could he make such a sound?


    He hurriedly looked at Zhao Yun, only to realize that the handprint that struck Zhao Yun in the first place had disappeared for some reason.


    At the same time, there was an unpredictable breath in Zhao Yun''s body.


    "Ancestor, what is this?" Xing Rong looked at Chu Yiheng suspiciously.


    Chu Yiheng did not answer, but his eyes were solemn.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, the sound of cracking came from Zhao Yun''s body again.


    Immediately after the bang, Zhao Yun''s aura soared into the sky, and instantly broke all the oppression that Chu Yiheng had formed on this space.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host summoning character Zhao Yun''s realm upgrade card for its function, Zhao Yun successfully broke through, and the current realm is the first heaven of the holy."


    Waiting for the grain and grass of the Cangchu Dynasty to reach Lu Feng in Longmu Mountain, a system prompt sounded suddenly in his head.


    "Huh? Zhao Yun broke through?"


    Lu Feng frowned.


    Normally, if the summoning character does not increase his strength because of his improvement, the system will not prompt.


    Today, Zhao Yun was reminded because Lu Feng had previously used a realm improvement card for him.


    But that is the realm breakthrough card in battle.


    Now that Zhao Yun has successfully broken through, that means that Zhao Yun is now in a fierce battle!


    "Zhao Yun''s own strength accompanied him to break through to the realm of the saint, and he also reached the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens."


    "In addition to his supernatural powers''Dragon''s Dan'', and talented supernatural powers''Fearless'', passive supernatural powers''War God'', the three supernatural powers added together, even the semi-sage peak warrior is not necessarily his opponent."


    "But right now, I still broke through the realm in the fierce battle. Could it be that I met the holy priest of the Cangchu Dynasty?"


    Lu Feng thought in his heart.


    "Zaixing, you continue to wait here, as long as the enemy''s forage appears, and you think the time is right, you can do it." Lu Feng suddenly said to Yang Zaixing.


    Yang Zaixing, who was next to him, was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Lu Feng suddenly said this, but he responded immediately: "I will obey!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and his figure disappeared.


    He is going to Zhao Yun''s battlefield.


    After all, Zhao Yun had just entered the Sovereign, and the martial arts have not yet condensed. At this time, if he encounters the powerful Sovereign of the Cangchu Dynasty, it must be more fortunate.


    Lu Feng didn''t want Zhao Yun to be compromised by the small Cangchu dynasty before he had made great achievements in Kyushu.


    Your love will not die here!


    As for the food and grass of the Cangchu dynasty on Longmu Mountain, he was not too worried, after all, there was Yang Zaixing, a warrior from the Second Heavenly Order, here.


    In addition, Yang Zaixing''s own combat power is also very terrifying, unless the Cangchu Dynasty escorted the grain and grass is a warrior of the four heavens, or basically will not pose any threat to him.


    With Yang Zaixing here, he is also relieved.


    ...


    On Wangzefeng''s side, Xing Rong was stunned. He looked at Chu Yiheng and muttered, "Ancestor, what is going on with Zhao Yun?"


    "Holy!"


    Chu Yiheng''s complexion has become very solemn.


    "Holy?"


    Xing Rong was even more stunned when he heard it. He was not a kid who didn''t understand anything. He knew what it meant to be holy.


    "Guru."


    Swallowing deeply, Xing Rong said in disbelief: "Ancestor, what do you mean, Zhao Yun is now breaking through to the Lord?"


    "It''s not that I am breaking through to the Lord, but I have successfully broken through, and now I am only in a stable state." Chu Yiheng''s voice fell cold.


    I have been in Yuzhou for thousands of years, beating countless enemies, but I have never met that opponent who dares to break through in front of me.


    Zhao Yun is the first person!


    Also the last one!


    Zhao Yun must die today!


    "Ancestor, if Zhao Yun has already arrived at the Lord, and equipped with his secret method, then we..."


    Xing Rong looked worried.


    What he worried about was the failure of the mission.


    After all, Zhao Yun, who is not the Holy Venerable, is already so terrifying. If Zhao Yun becomes a strong man at the Holy Venerable level again, with his secret method, relic talent magical powers and passive magical powers, how can his combat power be comparable to ordinary Holy Lords?


    By that time, his Wangzefeng mission this time will fail in all likelihood.


    "Don''t panic."


    Chu Yiheng sneered and said, "Don''t say that Zhao Yun just broke through, and his realm has not been stabilized yet, what if he has already stabilized his realm?"


    "Now that I have broken through to the Holy Venerable, it is only the Holy Venerable One Heaven, or a Holy Venerable One Heavenly Martial Artist who has not condensed the martial arts. To me, it is just a slightly larger ant!"


    "dead!"


    When the sound fell, Chu Yiheng patted it with a palm, turned into a handprint and turned to Zhao Yun and left.


    Although he was very disdainful of Zhao Yun in his words, Chu Yiheng would not have any contempt for his shot.


    He has been able to cross Yuzhou for thousands of years, and has never underestimated his opponent.


    This attack was different from the previous ones. Chu Yiheng''s palm was 100% full, and with some space rules, it locked the space around Zhao Yun and made it impossible to avoid.


    "boom!"


    This palm hit Zhao Yun firmly.


    "broken!"


    But then it was Zhao Yun''s deep shout.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a long spear pierced the handprint made by the palm.


    With a ��click��, the handprint has disappeared in the air.


    "what?"


    When Chu Yiheng saw this scene, the whole person was shocked. This attack was a blow with all his strength, the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven Peak Martial Artist with all his strength!


    Under this situation, was it broken by a warrior who had just entered the realm of the saint?

 Chapter 1347： Do you think I am alone?

    This is simply impossible!


    Chu Yiheng couldn''t believe his eyes at all!


    But the scene before him made him have to believe it even if he couldn''t believe it!


    The general Zhao Yun of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of him, just entered the Holy Venerable, he broke the full blow of his own, the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven Peak Warrior!


    "Zheng!"


    The bright silver gun fired, pointing diagonally at Chu Yiheng.


    "Holy Venerable Second Heaven Peak!"


    Chu Yiheng looked at Zhao Yun with a gloomy expression.


    The realm of Zhao Yun in front of him is not at all the daring to enter the first heaven, but the peak of the second heaven!


    "Your secret is very good." Chu Yiheng said coldly: "But it will be mine soon."


    "Just now you said that I will die soon, but I am still alive now." Zhao Yun sneered.


    When he reached the realm of the Holy Venerable, the use of gentian can no longer make him instantly rise to three small realms, but it only raised him to the peak of the second heaven of the Holy Venerable.


    It is equivalent to a half realm.


    There is no way to do this. At the realm of the Lord, the effect of many secret magical powers will be greatly reduced.


    Unless it is a god-level supernatural power!


    However, even at the peak of the second heaven of the Lord, Zhao Yun did not fear at all, because he still had passive supernatural powers and talented supernatural powers.


    After entering the realm of the Holy Venerable, he has completely controlled the passive supernatural power ��War God��, and he can enter whenever he wants to.


    Coupled with the innate supernatural power ��fearless��, he is not afraid of Chu Yiheng.


    "Before I thought you were not arrogant. It seems that I was wrong. You are as arrogant as the emperor of your Nanyan Kingdom."


    Chu Yiheng sneered and said: "Lu Feng was in the Mochizuki Valley, and he killed the genius disciples of the top ten dynasties and many top forces in Yuzhou. It was extremely arrogant!"


    "Today, you, the little general of the Nanyan Kingdom, are just as arrogant."


    "It''s just a secret technique that has reached the peak of the Second Heavenly Sovereign, so you dare to talk to me like this, it''s ridiculous!"


    "dead!"


    Chu Yiheng directly blasted Zhao Yun with a punch.


    The fist front condensed in the void, breaking through the air.


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    Zhao Yun turned the bright silver spear in his hand, and the spear head nodded flowers, condensing into a giant python in the void.


    It is different from the condensed python before.


    After reaching the realm of the Holy Venerable, the giant python condensed by Zhao Yunqi''s snake spear seemed to be real, with a breath of wild beast on his body.


    That kind of oppression came to my face.


    "Roar."


    The giant python''s mouth opened, and it turned out to be a low growl similar to that of a dragon''s voice. With a swing of his entire body, he rushed towards the punch.


    boom!


    The giant python slammed into the front of the fist, and the front of the fist stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, she trembled and shattered with a ��click�� at the end.


    But the giant python continued to rush towards Chu Yiheng with unabated power.


    "The ability is good, it can actually break my ordinary attack, but just want to attack me with this ability? Is it too ignorant!"


    Chu Yiheng sneered, his hands quickly changed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Jinghong big mudra!"


    "Jinghong handprint?"


    Xing Rong saw a dramatic change in his complexion. This was the top three martial arts among the Saint-level martial arts of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    It is rumored that its power has reached the god-level inferior!


    He never expected that the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty would actually use such powerful martial skills against Zhao Yun, a military commander of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It can be seen that the ancestor did not underestimate this Zhao Yun!


    At this time, Chu Yiheng''s hands slammed down, and the power of the surrounding space was directly torn by Chu Yiheng, forming a large gray-red handprint in the void.


    "go with!"


    The handprints were condensed, and directly covered Zhao Yun.


    In the middle of the journey, I ran into a giant python turned into a snake gun by Zhao Yunqi. The giant python only persisted for a few seconds before being obliterated by this big handprint.


    The power of the big mudra was not consumed much, and it still quickly enveloped Zhao Yun.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    Zhao Yun waved the bright silver spear in his hand, and the spear reappeared, condensing into a white phoenix, rushing towards the big handprint.


    When Chu Yiheng saw it, he smiled coldly, a little on his right hand, and the big mudra suddenly disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Yun was taken aback, he didn''t notice where the big mudra had gone.


    "sleepy!"


    The next moment, the power of gray space suddenly appeared around Zhao Yun''s body, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a large gray-red handprint, which directly trapped it inside.


    A wave of gray-red spatial force permeated from the handprint, trying to get into Zhao Yun''s body.


    "Fearless!"


    Zhao Yun''s expression remained unchanged, and he let out a deep cry, and his whole body rose again, and he turned out to be in the Holy Three Heavens.


    Hum!


    At the same time, there was another humming sound inside him, and his eyes suddenly turned golden.


    He activated his natural and passive magical powers at the same time.


    "broken!"


    The bright silver spear in his hand flicked, and a golden spear flower condensed, which directly penetrated the big handprint that trapped him.


    "boom!"


    The handprint was broken, and the violent energy instantly bounced back on Chu Yiheng.


    "impossible!"


    Chu Yiheng waved his hand to open up these energy, but his eyes were unbelievable.


    Zhao Yun''s own martial skill, the martial skill of the Saint-level top grade was broken by Zhao Yun?


    Where did Zhao Yun emerge from? How could he be so powerful?


    When Xing Rong saw it, he smiled bitterly in his heart. As expected, the martial artist with both talented and passive magical powers was very terrifying.


    It was actually able to break a saint-level high-grade martial arts that a saintly triple heaven peak martial artist had fully used.


    If this is normal, no one will believe it.


    But today, it appeared before my own eyes.


    "war!"


    Zhao Yun held a bright silver spear, and rushed up with a flash of figure, stabbing at Chu Yiheng.


    Although he was still a little dazed, Chu Yiheng reacted very quickly, and immediately drew away when Zhao Yun attacked.


    But when he stopped, thinking that he had avoided Zhao Yun''s attack, a sharp killing intent suddenly came from his side.


    Chu Yiheng turned his head abruptly, just to see Zhao Yun stabbing with a bright silver spear.


    The tip of the gun glowing with cold had already reached his eyes.


    And the long spear also moved the surrounding space, so that he couldn''t immediately use the space rules to escape, he could only watch the gun stabbing.


    "Ancestor!"


    When Xing Rong saw it, his complexion changed drastically.


    Zhao Yun was shocked by his ancestor''s martial arts, but now he can still perform such an attack?


    But he also didn''t care about this, because there were more important things.


    Now Zhao Yun and Chu Yiheng are both martial artists in the realm of the saints. If Zhao Yun stabbed Chu Yiheng, Chu Yiheng would either die or be injured.


    When something happened to Chu Yiheng, his Red Flame Army wouldn''t even want to live.


    In the face of Zhao Yun who had reached the realm of the sage, the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army under his command had no resistance.


    "go with!"


    Regardless of time, Xing Rong couldn''t just watch Chu Yiheng being stabbed by Zhao Yun.


    Now he attacked Zhao Yun, hoping that Zhao Yun could be a little jealous and give up on attacking Chu Yiheng.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yun ignored him at all, instead stab Chu Yiheng at a faster speed.

 Chapter 1348： My love, do you dare to move?

    But soon, Zhao Yun''s movements stopped.


    He felt his spear stabbed some barrier!


    "Haha, little guy, do you think that this time the Cangchu Dynasty is just sending me a holy lord?"


    At this moment, Chu Yiheng suddenly sneered.


    "What do you mean..."


    Zhao Yun hadn''t finished speaking, when he suddenly appeared to kill on his left side.


    Damn, the Lord is in the dark!


    Zhao Yun reacted at once, and hurriedly closed his gun, trying to block the attack on the left.


    But Chu Yiheng in front of him had time to react and immediately attacked Zhao Yun.


    If Zhao Yun chose to block the attack on the left, Chu Yiheng would hit him directly in front of him.


    If you choose to resist Chu Yiheng''s attack, the attack on the left will definitely hit him.


    Zhao Yun hesitated a little, but chose to block Chu Yiheng''s attack and let the attack on the left side.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Two loud noises came out at the same time.


    One was that Zhao Yun blocked Chu Yiheng''s attack, and the other was that the hidden saint on the left hit Zhao Yun.


    puff!


    Zhao Yun vomited blood and flew out.


    "mean!"


    Several Pioneer Iron Cavaliers on Wangze Peak watched this scene with all their faces full of anger, and said: "The Cangchu Dynasty actually beats more with less, it is shameless to the extreme."


    "General, we will lead the remaining brothers to kill and rescue the general!"


    All Pi generals looked at Vice General Zhao Yun who was standing in the front.


    The lieutenant looked solemn. He was also very worried when he saw Zhao Yun spitting blood out of the beating.


    However, he remembered Zhao Yun''s order even more. It was to let him keep watch on Zefeng and definitely not let Wangzefeng be taken by the Scarlet Flame Army!


    And he also knew that it was difficult for the remaining soldiers to rescue Zhao Yun under the hands of a few super martial arts masters.


    In this case, if you rush down the mountain, not only will you not be able to save Zhao Yun, but will also lose Wangzefeng.


    At that time, even under Jiuquan, he would have no face to see Zhao Yun again.


    Taking a deep breath, the lieutenant said in a deep voice: "Everyone will listen to me. The general told us before going down the mountain that we must guard Wangzefeng!"


    "Even if you die, you must die on Wangze Peak. If anyone dares to violate the general''s order, kill!"


    "But, do we just watch the general die in battle?" Those Pi generals were worried.


    "What nonsense?"


    The lieutenant shouted: "The general is brave and ranked among the top three in Nanyan. Who can kill him? We must trust the general!"


    "Now everyone listens to my order, and immediately go down and lead the brothers to defend against the enemy''s surprise attack!"


    "Violators, kill!"


    Those Pi wills heard it and didn''t dare to say anything more and took the order.


    The lieutenant looked at the battlefield and sighed slightly. Now he can only hope that General Zhao will be brave enough to survive the disaster.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    On Zhao Yun''s side, blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth, and the breath of his body became very sluggish.


    The Lord who attacked him previously had at least the strength of the Lord''s Triple Heaven, causing him to be hit hard in an instant.


    "Haha, Chu Yiheng, today you were almost hit hard by a kid who had just entered the saint. It''s a shame to lose face."


    In the void, a loud laugh came.


    Followed by a sturdy man stepping out of the void.


    When this big man appeared in this world, this world was full of terrifying pressure, a bit similar to Longwei!


    The soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army were okay. The people who came were from the Cangchu Dynasty and did not target them. Although they were also affected, they were still within the scope of acceptance.


    But the soldiers of the vanguard cavalry were very uncomfortable, and they couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of this momentum.


    This was still because Zhao Yun blocked some of them, or they would be directly crushed to death under this pressure.


    "Humph!"


    When Chu Yiheng saw this big man, he said coldly: "Chu Zhenlong, don''t talk about me there, this kid is not easy."


    "Of course not easy."


    Chu Zhenlong turned his head to look at Zhao Yun, and said, "With the gifted magical powers and passive magical powers, how can such a proud man of heaven be simple?"


    "Boy, I tell you, you are wasting your talent in the Nanyan Kingdom. Come to my Cangchu dynasty, I promise you will be in the Four Heavens within a hundred years."


    "At that time, we will overthrow that **** Ji Dynasty together and establish our Cangchu Dynasty, how about?"


    "One by one, I have cultivated for hundreds of years, but only for thousands of years to reach the waste material of the Lord, are they eligible to make me loyal?"


    Zhao Yun sneered and said: "In today''s world, besides my Majesty Nanyan, who else is qualified to let me Zhao Yun''s allegiance?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Chu Zhenlong was furious and slapped it directly.


    Chu Zhenlong shot with anger, and Zhao Yun was seriously injured.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    Zhao Yun was vomiting blood again. If he was not injured, he could easily take this palm, but now he was seriously injured, and he was very reluctant to say that he took this palm.


    It made him suffer from internal injuries, and his breath of life has been depressed to the extreme!


    "If you want to be loyal to your Nanyan Monarch, then Lao Tzu will send you to **** to wait for him, but don''t worry, it won''t be long before Lao Tzu will send him down and let you continue to be loyal to him in hell."


    Chu Zhenlong sneered, before taking a sudden step, the space shifted, directly in front of Zhao Yun, and punched him in the heart.


    Zhao Yun wanted to accept the move, but his seriously injured body didn''t listen at all. He could only watch the punch come.


    "boom!"


    This punch hit Zhao Yun''s heart firmly.


    boom!


    Zhao Yun''s body was directly hit on the ground, just in the middle of the vanguard iron knight soldiers, smashing the ground into a big hole again.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    The surrounding vanguard iron knights immediately surrounded him, jumped down and a few people helped Zhao Yun up.


    At this time, Zhao Yun is already venting more and less air!


    However, the momentum left by Zhao Yun was still there, and he blocked most of Chu Zhenlong''s coercion for the pioneer cavalry.


    The rest of the people shouted under the leadership of a Pi general: "End the battle, protect the general!"


    "drink!"


    All the vanguard cavalry forcefully resisted the pressure of the sky, quickly condensed the formation, formed an army formation, and stood in front of Zhao Yun.


    "Don''t say it''s your trash, even if your Emperor Lu Feng comes, I can''t stop Lao Tzu from killing Zhao Yun."


    Chu Zhenlong snorted angrily, and blasted out a punch at the pioneer cavalry.


    This punch formed a fist mark in the air and hit the vanguard cavalry with an unstoppable force.


    Once hit, all soldiers of the Vanguard Iron Cavalry will undoubtedly die.


    There will never be one exception!


    "Really? I want to see, Chu Zhenlong is where you came from and the courage to say that I can''t stop your attack."


    Just as the fist mark was about to be hit on the vanguard cavalry formation, a figure appeared in front of the army formation, and a wave of hands was a real energy.


    Hit on the fist mark without any obstruction, the fist mark is directly crushed.

 Chapter 1349： Hurt my love general, **** it!

    Chapter 1345 hurt my beloved general, **** it!


    "His Majesty!"


    The soldiers of the vanguard cavalry were overjoyed when they saw Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng is synonymous with invincibility in the eyes of all soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Your Majesty is now, then Nan Yan will win this battle!


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Zhao Yun raised his head with difficulty, looked at Lu Feng, and muttered weakly: "Your Majesty."


    At this time, Zhao Yun was already seriously injured and dying.


    It was too deadly to be attacked by a warrior from the Three Heavens.


    "Zi Long."


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and he reached Zhao Yun''s side and supported Zhao Yun.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, I will no longer be able to fight the world for you." Zhao Yun said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, Zilong, with me here, you will be fine."


    Lu Feng turned his right hand to make a mysterious handprint, condensed into a green initial mysterious text: Lin!


    The original Xuanwen''Lin'' contained a strong breath of life, and it might be able to save Zhao Yun.


    Lu Feng controlled''Lin'' to enter Zhao Yun''s body, and the breath of life quickly penetrated his body and entered his soul.


    With this rich vitality, Zhao Yun''s already sluggish aura began to recover.


    Although still very weak, it is clear that with the infusion of these vitality, it is impossible for Zhao Yun to die in battle.


    Moreover, as more life aura in the initial mysterious text of the word''Lin'' merges into Zhao Yun''s body, Zhao Yun''s injuries will heal faster.


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw it, and let go of his holding heart.


    He doesn''t want his love to be killed here before he builds up his masterpiece.


    but����


    With cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said to Zhao Yun: "Zilong, you should recover your injury first, and I will leave the matter here."


    "I will obey!"


    With the breath of life infused into the body by the initial Xuanwen''Lin'', Zhao Yun''s injuries were much better.


    And the remaining breath of life is recovering from his injury at an extremely fast speed.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for him to recover.


    "You are very brave to hurt my love, so you have to die!"


    Lu Feng turned around, looked at Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng, and said lightly.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Chu Zhenlong looked at Lu Feng with cold words.


    It was this kid who was less than twenty years old who had killed his most talented junior in the Cangchu Dynasty for nearly a thousand years.


    But deep in the eyes, it is very complicated.


    He met Lu Feng in Shanghai City, the last time the alliance was formed with the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    Although the alliance became a joke in the end, he still had a little impression of Lu Feng.


    Mainly the power speaker present at the time was only Lu Feng a year but twenty.


    Of course, he knew such a name at that time, and he didn''t even care about it further down.


    After all, Lu Feng at that time was just a small character, in his eyes, it was just an ant.


    But he didn''t expect that after only two years from that time in Shanghai City, he would be qualified to talk to himself when he saw Lu Feng again.


    You know, oneself is the warrior of the saintly triple heaven!


    It took thousands of years to cultivate to the Holy Lord by himself!


    And Lu Feng, who is less than twenty years old, is already the Holy Venerable. How could this make Chu Zhenlong calm?


    In front of Lu Feng, are the geniuses cultivated by his Cangchu dynasty for so many years really qualified to be called geniuses?


    Chu Zhenlong really couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Oh, you are really not ordinary arrogant."


    Chu Yiheng looked at Lu Feng, shook his head, and said, "Even if you arrive at the Holy Venerable, what about? Now you are facing two Holy Venerable Triple Heaven warriors. Do you think you can kill us?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "It''s a coincidence." Lu Feng smiled and said: "When I was in the northern grasslands, Gongyang Xu and Gongyang Yiwen said the same, but in the end they died and injured one."


    "As for you, I will give you a happy one, let''s die together!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng shot directly.


    The Weak Water Sword Jue transformed Weak Water River, directly enshrouding Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong in it.


    "A true dragon is born!"


    Chu Zhenlong quickly flipped his hands in front of him, and a fist began to gather!


    As the fists became more and more solid, a wave of dragon power rose in the surrounding space.


    "Zhenlong Jue!"


    Xing Rong, who was watching the battle below, saw him and swallowed his saliva. This was a god-level middle-grade technique.


    And not only the exercises, but also the supporting martial arts.


    It is one of the limited god-level exercises of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But it is also very difficult to practice.


    It is rumored that the cultivation of Zhenlong Jue requires a lot of dragon energy, and at the same time, the martial artist can condense these dragon energy in the cultivated martial artist.


    You know, dragon aura is the aura of real dragons, it is very, very noble. Who can condense it into one''s body?


    It is precisely because of this that only Chu Zhenlong in the entire Cangchu Dynasty successfully cultivated.


    Xing Rong did not expect that in the face of Lu Feng, Chu Zhenlong would directly use Zhenlong tactics!


    How much does Chu Zhenlong want to kill Lu Feng in his heart!


    "Om!"


    As the fists became more and more solid, the dragon energy in this space became more and more real, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Soon, the fist completely condensed into an entity.


    At the moment when the fist was solidified, the dragon energy quickly merged into the fist as if it was being dragged.


    A dragon shadow was condensed on the fist!


    "go with!"


    Chu Zhenlong shouted angrily and punched the Weak Water River, wanting to break the Weak Water River directly, breaking Lu Feng''s Weak Water Sword Art.


    "Roar!"


    Along with a dragon chant, the group head and the dragon shadow hit the weak water river.


    boom!


    The fist front shook the weak water river, flying the river for kilometers.


    But before he relaxed, the river fell again, still covering them.


    The sword is still there!


    "what?"


    Seeing Chu Zhenlong''s face, he couldn''t believe that his full blow was useless?


    "Sacred-level high-grade sword art, but its power is no less than that of god-level low-level swords. There is also space mysterious blessing in it. No wonder Zhenlong failed to break it!"


    Chu Yiheng frowned and said, "It seems that I underestimated your Lu Feng''s ability, but unfortunately, in the end, you will still die!"


    "Jinghong handprint!"


    Chu Yiheng flipped his hands and quickly condensed into handprints in the sky, directly falling into the weak river.


    He wanted to use Chu Zhenlong to attack Weak Shuihe''s remaining power, and then make up for the attack to break Weak Shuihe.


    Lu Feng just sneered when he saw it. If the weak water river can be broken so easily, how can it be called the weak water river?


    However, since you are going to attack, then I will let you see what a real attack is.


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    With a low shout, Weak Shuihe quickly separated under Lu Feng''s control, just where Chu Yiheng''s handprint fell.


    When Chu Yiheng saw it, his expression changed, and he hurriedly controlled his handprints, trying to avoid it.


    But before he could control the mudra, the mudra fell into the weak river.


    Hum!


    Qianshuihe sank the handprint directly.

 Chapter 1350： Is Lu Feng dead?

    Chapter 1346 Is Lu Feng dead?


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Chu Yiheng vomited blood, his whole breath was weak.


    He looked at Lu Feng in shock, his great handprint of Jinghong had been broken by Lu Feng''s weak water before he even attacked.


    This is a weak river that has been attacked by Chu Zhenlong''s "Zhenlong Art" once!


    How can Chu Yiheng dare to believe this?


    "Long Zhentianxia!"


    When Chu Zhenlong saw it here, he roared again and punched out.


    This time he learned to be clever, knowing that Weak Shuihe is not easy. He stopped attacking Weak Shuihe. He attacked Lu Feng, who used the Weak Water Sword Art.


    As long as Lu Feng is killed, Weak River will naturally be broken.


    "escape!"


    When Chu Zhenlong attacked, Lu Feng directly spaced Xuanwen, and his whole body went to the other side.


    boom!


    Chu Zhenlong''s attack hit the void, without even touching the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes.


    "Space Xuanwen!"


    When Chu Zhenlong saw it, his complexion changed slightly. Before coming to Nanyan, they had known Lu Feng and knew that Lu Feng''s strength was very difficult.


    Especially the various mysterious texts he controls are even more mysterious and unpredictable.


    but����


    When Chu Zhenlong saw Lu Feng, he sneered and said, "Lu Feng, do you think you are the only one who understands Xuanwen?"


    "Today''s deity let you see what the profound formations really passed down from ancient times!"


    "Wanlong locks the void!"


    Chu Zhenlong raised his hand and flew out, standing on the weak river.


    "Roar!"


    There was a dragon chant in the formation, and a long gray dragon flew out of the formation, flying continuously in the air.


    Along with this long dragon flying, the real dragon phantom constantly appeared in the space, shuttled in this space.


    As these real dragons shuttled, the surrounding space was quickly imprisoned.


    When the long dragon disappeared, the real dragon phantom also disappeared.


    But this space has been completely imprisoned.


    Lu Feng felt the space, frowning slightly.


    He could clearly feel that this space was completely imprisoned, and anything related to space could not be used in this space.


    Including the space rules that the Lord controls, and of course the space mysteries he controls.


    In this space, the space Xuanwen, one of his methods, was completely useless.


    "How about Lu Feng, I didn''t expect it!"


    Chu Zhenlong looked at the change in Lu Feng''s complexion, and sneered, "Is it completely unexpected that the deity still has this hand?"


    "This Ten Thousand Dragons Suokong was made by using the initial Xuanwen''seal''. It is a god-level middle-grade array plate that has been handed down from ancient times. Once it is displayed, it can lock all spaces and stop the rules of space."


    "Whether it is the space rules controlled by the Lord or the space mysteries controlled by you, it depends on the space rules. Besides, it can also confine the power of other mysteries in this space."


    "Unless you are an emperor, or it is impossible to break the space confinement formed by the''Ten Thousand Dragons Locking the Void''."


    "But unfortunately, you are not!"


    "Now that the rules of space stop functioning, the Xuanwen you depend on for survival is useless!"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Chu Zhenlong disdainfully said: "Without those profound texts, would you Lu Feng be our opponent?"


    When the sound fell, Chu Yiheng had already used his body skills to reach the sky above the weak water river, behind Lu Feng.


    It happened to be one after another with Chu Zhenlong, and it was completely possible to attack Lu Feng together.


    "Lu Feng, are you ready for death now?" Chu Yiheng sneered.


    "Death? This will be the greatest reward I will give you." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that at this juncture, you would still be so arrogant." Chu Yiheng shook his head and said: "Do you really think that our Cangchu dynasty has not investigated you?"


    "In all your battles, no matter what level of warrior you are fighting against, the biggest reliance is your space mystery. Without space mystery, you will not be able to perform many attacks, and your combat effectiveness is already greatly reduced."


    "As for the body method..."


    Chu Yiheng disdainfully said: "The most unique place of your body technique is to use space to perform it. If it is normal, it is indeed a good body technique, but today, your body technique is useless!"


    Lu Feng sighed softly when he heard it. Sure enough, the Cangchu Dynasty was the Cangchu Dynasty, and it was different from other forces.


    Before launching a war on his Nanyan Kingdom, he had already thoroughly investigated himself.


    "Okay, Lu Feng, you know what you should know, and you know what you shouldn''t. Now you can die with peace of mind!"


    "A true dragon is born!"


    "Jinghong handprint!"


    Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng attacked together, attacking Lu Feng one after another.


    The attack speed of the two was very, very fast, and in the blink of an eye they reached a position less than five meters away from Lu Feng.


    In this position, Lu Feng, who had no space for profound text, couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    Can only forcibly take this space.


    Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng could affirm that Lu Feng''s realm is only the Holy Three Heavens.


    Despite the initial confrontation, they have been able to affirm that Lu Feng, the warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, is very powerful.


    It''s not like the state of entering the Holy Three Heavens.


    But they can be sure that this is only Lu Feng relying on Xuanwen to perform such a terrorist attack.


    Without those Xuanwen now, Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness was a scum in front of him two!


    Now facing the combined attack of two of his own two saints and triple heavenly warriors, he will definitely die!


    Both Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong sneered, as if they had seen Lu Feng die under the attack of the two of them.


    Lu Feng perceives through the martial artist and knows the expressions on the faces of these two people now, but he shook his head.


    It is true that if it were before, in this case, he might not really be the opponent of Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng joining forces.


    After all, a large part of his combat strength comes from Xuanwen.


    but now����


    Lu Feng just smiled.


    "Xuanwu escape!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng directly used the Xuanwu escape in the Four Elephant Sage.


    When Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng''s attacks were about to hit him, the whole person merged into the weak river.


    boom!


    The attacks of Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong directly collided.


    How terrifying is the attack performed by the two saints and triple heaven warriors? The terror energy wave formed by the collision shook the weak rivers and rivers for thousands of meters.


    But finally it fell.


    Fortunately, this space was locked by the "Ten Thousand Dragons Locking the Air", so that these terrifying energy did not hit the soldiers below.


    When all the water in the weak water river returned to the original place, only the figures of Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng could be seen in the entire space.


    But Lu Feng can''t be seen at all!


    "Is it done?"


    Seeing Xing Rong below, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    As the commander of the Scarlet Flame Army, he knew very well.


    If Lu Feng were to be beheaded before the two armies launched a thorough battle, it would have a huge impact on the morale of the Nanyan Kingdom army.


    Now Lu Feng can no longer see his figure, he must have completely become nothing under the attack of the two ancestors!

 Chapter 1351： You dare to say kill me with this ability?

    "His Majesty����"


    The soldiers of the vanguard cavalry began to worry.


    "Long live ancestors, long live."


    Contrary to them are the soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army, all of them are full of excitement, shouting long live.


    For these royal ancestors, it is indeed worthy of a long live.


    However, they were all ordinary soldiers, but they didn''t see how solemn the complexions of Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong were in that space.


    Outsiders can''t tell, they are the ones who attack, but they know the most.


    A second before the two attacked and collided, Lu Feng''s figure disappeared so directly, making their attacks completely missed.


    You know, you have been imprisoned in this space!


    All the methods, secret methods, magical powers and even martial arts related to space rules cannot be used.


    In this situation, how did Lu Feng disappear?


    They can''t figure it out at all.


    More importantly, their souls cannot feel where Lu Feng is now, not even a little breath.


    It was as if Lu Feng had really disappeared from this space.


    But they were very sure that Lu Feng was definitely still in this space, but they didn''t find it.


    "Are you just so capable?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from above their heads.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong heard Lu Feng''s voice at once, and hurriedly raised their heads.


    Seeing Lu Feng standing on top of them!


    "What? Lu Feng?"


    The people of the Scarlet Flame Army were completely stunned. Wasn''t the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom beheaded by the ancestor? Why are you still alive?


    The main general Xing Rong is the most daunting one, is Lu Feng so strong?


    Under the combined attack of the two saints and triple heavenly martial artists, can they still be safe?


    how can that be?


    Originally, the general Zhao Yun of the Nanyan Kingdom was enough to shock him, but now that he saw Lu Feng, he knew that in front of Lu Feng, all the incredible things brought by Zhao Yun before were nothing.


    The three-fold heavenly warrior who is less than twenty years old.


    When facing two holy three-tier heavenly martial artists of the same level, they can still be safe.


    These two points are enough to make Lu Feng famous in Kyushu!


    "It was your attack before, and then it''s my turn!"


    "Weak water rises!"


    Lu Feng shouted coldly, and Weak Shuihe turned into a dragon under his control, roaring at Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong and rushed over.


    "Lu Feng, although this deity doesn''t know what means you just used to avoid our attack, but you want to do us harm with such a small attack?"


    "wishful thinking!"


    "Zhenlong Jue, Dragon Fury!"


    Chu Zhenlong shouted angrily, and his whole body roared when facing the weak water river turned into a dragon, a dragon shadow burst out of his mouth and rushed towards the dragon.


    boom!


    Long Ying hit the Jiaolong body.


    "boom!"


    The huge energy wave dispersed, shaking Chu Zhenlong''s body flying, but the Jiaolong also disappeared.


    After stabilizing his figure, Chu Zhenlong sneered and said: "Lu Feng, you can use whatever skills you have, and let the deity see how much weight you have."


    "as you wish!"


    "True Martial Seal!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the sword spirit lingered on the sword.


    The sword light circulates and gathers at the tip of the sword, turning into a square seal with sword patterns.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to take Fang Yin in his hand, and directly pressed down against Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    With the fall of the magic seal, the surrounding space was filled with sword chants, and at that moment people felt that this space had become a world of sword energy.


    "Be careful, this seal is not easy!"


    After Chu Yiheng said something, he said in a deep voice: "Cang Chu Tianjue, the pen is broken!"


    When his voice fell, a golden red pen appeared in front of Chu Yiheng.


    He reached out to hold the pen and swiped it quickly.


    Following his movements, a series of strokes began to condense in front of him.


    "Cangchu Heavenly Decision!"


    "The ancestor finally performed it!"


    Seeing Xing Rong below, he was relieved to see that Cangchu Tianjue was another mid-level god-level exercise technique of the Cangchu dynasty, and it also had matching mid-level god-level martial arts.


    Unlike Chu Zhenlong''s Zhenlong tactics, Chu Yiheng''s Cangchu Tianjue was his trump card and could not be used casually.


    But once the Cangchu Heavenly Jue was displayed, it also meant that Chu Yiheng had the mind to kill.


    You know, in the past battles where Chu Yiheng performed Cangchu Heavenly Jue, no enemy was alive.


    Everyone is dead!


    Without exception!


    Now that Chu Yiheng performs Cangchu Heavenly Decision again, Lu Feng will die!


    In the void, accompanied by the condensed shape of Chu Yiheng''s brushstrokes, a breath of killing suddenly appeared, flooding the world.


    At the moment this murderous air appeared, Lu Feng frowned, because he felt that the murderous air was actually affecting his soul.


    "This is soul martial arts!"


    Lu Feng understood it instantly, and then he smiled coldly. If it were other attacks, it might be really troublesome, but who was afraid of the soul attacking him?


    "The power of the emperor!"


    With a deep shout, a five-clawed golden dragon flew out of Lu Feng''s forehead, and rushed towards Chu Yiheng.


    "Soul oppression?"


    Chu Yiheng felt it when the five-clawed golden dragon appeared, but he just sneered all over his face. What is he most afraid of right now?


    That must be a soul attack!


    Because his Cangchu Heavenly Jue is the highest soul technique in Yuzhou, the supporting martial arts are also one of the most powerful in Yuzhou.


    Soul oppression?


    In front of his own Cangchu Tianjue, all soul oppression is a joke!


    "Chu Zhenlong, you immediately use your martial skills to break the seal. I feel that if you let the seal fall, we will all become very passive!"


    Chu Yiheng didn''t put Lu Feng''s emperor''s power in his eyes, but told Chu Zhenlong to pay attention to the Zhenwu Dharma seal.


    Chu Zhenlong nodded, he still knew Chu Yiheng''s methods.


    Knowing that Chu Yiheng''s soul martial arts are powerful, he did not focus on Lu Feng''s soul attack, but instead focused all his attention on the magic seal.


    "Zhenlong Jue, True Dragon Slash!"


    A leading knife suddenly appeared in Chu Zhenlong''s hand, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, and slammed it down at Lu Feng.


    "Roar!"


    A sword aura cut out, with a dragon chant in it, and there was a ghost of a real dragon covering the sword aura.


    The sword energy is extremely fast, and the seal of the real martial arts comes.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t panic, and uttered a low voice: "Swallow!"


    Under his control, Weak Shuihe suddenly condensed a whirlpool, and the whirlpool was filled with terrifying suction, which directly sucked in the sword air.


    Following the sword qi, it was pulled to the bottom of the river by the weak water force that could sink all things, rendering it useless.


    "what?"


    Chu Zhenlong couldn''t believe it, so his attack was broken?


    How could that weak river be so strong?


    At the same time, the five-clawed golden dragon made by Emperor Lu Feng''s might has hit the strokes in front of Chu Yiheng.


    "court death!"

 Chapter 1352： Chu Yiheng is going to scold his mother

    "court death!"


    Chu Yiheng sneered. If Lu Feng''s soul attack was not directly attacking himself, but trying to influence himself around him, then he might still be a little scared.


    After all, now, he can also see that Lu Feng is not a simple character, he is very powerful and has a lot of means.


    Such a powerful man��s soul attack waits for an opportunity to move. No matter how confident he is in himself, he has to make some defenses.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Fengshang would attack him so directly and would not stop at all.


    For Chu Yiheng, this is nothing but death!


    When he destroyed Lu Feng''s soul attack because of his "Cang Chu Tian Jue", Lu Feng himself would lose his mind because of the soul damage.


    At this time, he directly attacked, and he could definitely hit Lu Feng by surprise.


    As for whether his''Cangchu Tianjue'' could kill Lu Feng''s soul attack, he didn''t worry at all.


    Cangchu Tianjue is a mid-level god-level skill, and the matching martial arts are also the soul martial skills of mid-level god-level skills.


    How could this powerful martial arts lose to a little Lu Feng?


    "Om!"


    Chu Yiheng didn''t make any actions, just let Lu Feng''s emperor''s might hit the soul attack of his own''Cang Chu Tianjue'' structure.


    The two soul attacks collided, and there was no fierce energy dissipating, but only a strange buzzing sound.


    "Crack!"


    The next second, a cracking sound suddenly came.


    "It broke so soon? It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Chu Yiheng shook his head for a while, and said: "Lu Feng, your soul attack is too weak, and I can hardly afford to attack..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person''s spirit instantly became sluggish, and the soul attack of his "Cang Chu Tian Jue" structure was directly broken when he spoke.


    At this time, he realized that the cracking sound just now was not that Lu Feng''s soul attack broke, but his own soul attack was broken.


    "Wait... this is..."


    Suddenly Chu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise: "Your soul attack contains profound texts, how can it be so powerful?"


    This space is confined by the "Ten Thousand Dragons Locking the Empty" array.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons Suokong" is made using the original Xuanwen, which has a very powerful suppressive effect on Xuanwen.


    But now why can Lu Feng still use Xuanwen to bless his soul attack?


    When Lu Feng heard what Chu Yiheng said, he just sneered twice in his heart.


    Although the array of "Ten Thousand Dragons Suokong" was made using the original Xuanwen''seal,'' it is also the original Xuanwen. How could the "seal" suppress the "soul"?


    In all the initial Xuanwen, the power of the soul can definitely rank in the top three.


    Although''Ten Thousand Dragons Suspension'' is strong, it can''t be compared to the emperor''s prestige blessed by the initial mysterious text of the word''soul''!


    Without answering Chu Yiheng''s words, Lu Feng controlled Zhenwu Fayin and continued to press against Chu Zhenlong.


    Chu Zhenlong''s face was very solemn. He just wanted to use his own attack to break this law, but he didn''t expect that it would be swallowed by Lu Feng''s weak river in the end.


    The instinct of being a powerful saint tells him that if this seal really covers himself in, it will definitely not end well.


    Chu Yiheng breathed a sigh of relief, what he feared most now was that Lu Feng chose to focus on attacking himself.


    Because his''Cangchu Heavenly Judgment'' was broken by Lu Feng''s emperor''s might, this traumatized his soul.


    If Lu Feng continued to attack him at this time, then he must be more ill-fortuned!


    Fortunately, Lu Feng''s Fayin chose to attack Chu Zhenlong, which would give him some time to relax.


    "Zhenlong Art, Qianlong Slash!"


    Chu Zhenlong took a deep breath, showing his martial arts dignifiedly.


    Thousand Dragon Slash is the most powerful move in the Zhenlong Jue''s matching martial arts. He displays it, and few martial artists of the same realm can stop it.


    Now he decided to use this trick just after the attack was broken by Weak Shuihe.


    Because of this trick, his combat effectiveness will drop a lot within a period of time.


    It can be said that this trick is to kill a thousand enemies and lose 800!


    But he didn''t take this to heart, because he had enough confidence in his move.


    Although the Weak Water Sword Art is very powerful, it is ultimately a saint-level top-rank martial skill. The reason why it can be so powerful is that it is the magical Weak Water River.


    The weak water river has the unique weak water power between heaven and earth, so it has such power.


    But this will eventually have a limit.


    Beyond this limit, no matter how special a weak river is, it cannot be against the sky!


    Chu Zhenlong believed that his "Thousand Dragon Slash" could exceed this limit!


    As long as Wei Shuihe is useless to his Qianlong Slash, he is confident that he can smash Lu Feng''s seal by relying on Qianlong Slash.


    At that time, even if his combat effectiveness had declined, there was still Chu Yiheng.


    As long as Chu Yiheng dragged Lu Feng and gave himself time to perform a secret method to recover, and then the two would join forces again, he would definitely be able to kill Lu Feng.


    After all, the breaking of Lu Feng''s seal would definitely affect him.


    "cut!"


    Chu Zhenlong slammed his knife down.


    Unlike the previous sword qi, this sword drives the entire space.


    "Roar!"


    In the space, the roar of dragons continued to sound, and the real dragons flew in phantom, rushing towards the seal.


    When it reaches a certain range, all the real dragon phantoms are condensed at one point and become a real dragon with martial skills.


    Roaring, he swallowed at the seal.


    When Lu Feng saw it, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and when he turned his hand, Fa Yin suddenly changed his direction and headed towards Chu Yiheng, whose soul was wounded by his emperor''s might.


    Right now Chu Yiheng''s soul was wounded, and his fighting power had dropped a lot. He must seize this opportunity to kill him.


    "what?"


    Chu Zhenlong saw that Fayin changed the attack direction at this juncture, his expression was incredulous, but he soon sneered.


    At this moment, the seal disappeared, and his own''Thousand Dragon Slash'' could directly attack Lu Feng.


    Moreover, Weak Shuihe has not affected her attacks until now, which is enough to prove that Weak Shuihe is useless to "Qianlong Slash".


    He didn''t believe that Lu Feng could escape his own attack!


    As for Chu Yiheng, he was not worried at all.


    Although Chu Yiheng was attacked by Lu Feng''s soul and wounded his soul, resulting in a decline in combat effectiveness, he was ultimately a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and he was there.


    There is absolutely no problem blocking Lu Feng''s attack!


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    Chu Yiheng scolded his mother in his heart.


    He watched Lu Feng''s attack go towards Chu Zhenlong, so he took the time to recover his soul, wanted to find some recovery and then attacked Lu Feng with Chu Zhenlong.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Feng would choose to change and attack himself at this time.


    Is he not afraid of being cut by Chu Zhenlong''s "Thousand Dragon Slash"?


    What a bastard!


    But no matter how he scolded his mother, he still had to prepare to take Lu Feng''s attack!

 Chapter 1353： Your sword aura cant help my face

    "Cangchu Tianjue, write Jiangshan!"


    Chu Yiheng held a pen in his hand and quickly drew the strokes, and the space around his body was suddenly enveloped with a wonderful energy.


    This energy transformed into mountains, forests, rivers, birds and beasts, etc.


    It was as if a world really appeared around Chu Yiheng''s body.


    But these things turned out to be condensed into defense, blocking him.


    "boom!"


    Fayin hit the defense built by Chu Yiheng.


    Fayin did not break the defense!


    Chu Yiheng was overjoyed when he saw this scene, because at this time, Chu Zhenlong''s attack had already reached Lu Feng.


    As long as Chu Zhenlong severely inflicted Lu Feng, he would be fine.


    "Xuanwu escape!"


    When Chu Zhenlong''s attack was about to hit him, Lu Feng used Xuanwu Escape again, and his figure merged into the weak river again, without a trace.


    "What? Disappeared again?"


    Chu Zhenlong was stunned, why did Lu Feng disappear again?


    Is there any secret method that can be used twice at once?


    He thinks that the reason why Lu Feng just disappeared was because of the secret method.


    But how did it disappear now? Or is the secret method impossible?


    "boom!"


    Chu Zhenlong''s "Thousand Dragon Slash" hit this space.


    "Crack."


    There was a slight cracking sound from Wanlong Suo empty array.


    Chu Zhenlong''s move was indeed powerful enough, causing cracks to appear in Wanlong''s empty formation.


    But now Chu Zhenlong is not proud of his attack at all.


    Wanlong locks the empty formation of his own, Qianlong Slash is also his own, his own attack hit his own formation, and also cracked the formation. What is there to be proud of?


    The key has not yet hit his enemy Lu Feng, this is the most depressing.


    This will make people laugh!


    Moreover, if Wanlong Locking the empty formation continues to be attacked, it may temporarily lose its effect. By then, Lu Feng has those powerful Xuanwen blessings, and his strength has reached another level.


    Now Chu Zhenlong really has no confidence to stop him!


    Chu Yiheng also saw this scene when resisting Lu Feng''s Fayin attack, frowning, not understanding how Lu Feng disappeared.


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of swords from the Fayin he was blocking.


    "Ok?"


    Chu Yiheng looked at the seal in front of him strangely.


    "Om!"


    The Fa Yin suddenly disappeared, and the look in Chu Yiheng''s eyes was even more strange, but before he could figure out what was going on, the world before him suddenly changed.


    In the next second, the originally familiar space was filled with fierce sword aura, exuding strands of killing intent.


    These killing intents are all locked on him, giving him a deadly threat!


    "Lu Feng!"


    Chu Yiheng reacted at once, and it must have been done by Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, I know you are here, come out if you have the ability!" Chu Yiheng shouted after reacting.


    His voice fell, and Lu Feng appeared before his eyes.


    Staring at Lu Feng, Chu Yiheng looked gloomy, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "How did you do it?"


    "You mean these sword auras?" Lu Feng had a smile on his face.


    "No, what I want to know is, how did you avoid Chu Zhenlong''s attack?" Chu Yiheng said solemnly:


    "In this space, all space rules are imprisoned, and any means you can escape is related to space rules. You can''t escape Chu Zhenlong''s attack twice!"


    "But I just avoided it, didn''t I?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Just like what Chu Yiheng said, this space was completely imprisoned, the space mystery was useless, and three steps into the air were useless.


    However, Lu Feng''s four-elephant body method does not use space rules.


    When Chu Yiheng heard it, his face became gloomy.


    But there was no way to refute it. Lu Feng was telling the truth, and he did escape it.


    Taking a deep breath, he said solemnly: "Are you a secret technique or a martial skill?"


    "You want to delay time!" Lu Feng suddenly said: "You want Chu Zhenlong to attack this space, and then let you escape successfully!"


    Chu Yiheng''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that Lu Feng would break his thoughts in a word.


    But soon he sneered and said, "What if you know it? If I didn''t guess wrong, this sword energy space is inside that seal!"


    "As long as Chu Zhenlong breaks the seal, this space will also be broken!"


    "And once a martial skill of this level is broken, it will also cause a great backlash to the martial artist. By then, you will definitely be seriously injured, and you will still die in the end!"


    "And I only need to persist until Chu Zhenlong breaks this seal."


    "You are right." Lu Feng did not deny what Chu Yiheng said. Instead, he nodded and said: "If Chu Zhenlong breaks this seal, I will definitely be severely injured by backlash and die in your hands in the end. But... ��"


    Looking at Chu Yiheng, he smiled slightly and said, "What qualifications do you have to say that you can persist until Chu Zhenlong breaks this attack?"


    "Arrogant, I..."


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng didn''t listen to what Chu Yiheng had said, and pointed his sword at Chu Yiheng.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    All the sword qi in the space trembled, and in the next moment, they all shot towards Chu Yiheng.


    "Cangchu Tianjue, write Jiangshan!"


    Chu Yiheng hurriedly used Cang Chu Tianjue to build a defense, which was exactly the same as the defense he just displayed.


    The strokes turned into various things in front of him, with a strong defense.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    A series of sword auras hit the illusion of these strokes, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting, which was blocked.


    Chu Yiheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it. Fortunately, his defense was effective, otherwise it might be really troublesome today.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, he sneered: "Lu Feng, it seems that your sword energy space is nothing more than this!"


    "is it?"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and he flipped the sword in his hand.


    The sword aura in this space moved with his movements, and soon exuded a sharper aura.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    At the beginning, it was still the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    But in a short while, suddenly there was a ��click��, and the defense that Chu Yiheng had constructed was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, Chu Yiheng''s defense was like a domino, and the cracking sound of ��click�� continued.


    In the blink of an eye, the defense was broken.


    Chu Yiheng''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he would be able to block the sword energy defense just now, but he couldn''t stop it so quickly.


    "Buddhism!"


    At the critical moment, Chu Yiheng let out a deep cry and used his martial arts techniques.


    Soon, a very, very huge pen appeared behind him.


    His martial art is a pen!


    "Cang Chu Tianjue, condense with a pen!"


    Chu Yiheng controlled his martial arts and quickly drew strokes in the space, and these strokes were extremely powerful.


    All the sword energy touched are instantly broken.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, your sword aura can''t help my face!"

 Chapter 1354： The sword in hand is going to kill

    "Haha, Lu Feng, your sword aura can''t help my face!"


    Chu Yiheng was overjoyed and at the same time he was completely relieved.


    Fortunately, his martial arts can shatter Lu Feng''s sword qi, otherwise he would be really bad luck in this sword qi space.


    Now as long as he maintains the law and continuously smashes these sword qi, he will definitely be able to wait for Chu Zhenlong to smash the law seal outside.


    Then I will be fine.


    then����


    With a sneer, he will let Lu Feng know that the most feared thing in the world is not death, but that life is better than death!


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Looking at the overjoyed Chu Yiheng, Lu Feng just smiled faintly, and then controlled all the sword aura in the sword aura space, saying: "Sword Qi Storm!"


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the space, and all the sword qi suddenly rotated, and in the blink of an eye, a terrifying sword qi storm was formed.


    Sword Qi Storm quickly covered Chu Yiheng under Lu Feng''s control!


    Chu Yiheng looked at this sword qi storm, his heart jumped, and he had a bad premonition, but after thinking about it, he has already used martial arts methods now, can''t he stop this sword qi?


    You know, Lu Feng has not yet used martial arts.


    Chu Yiheng didn''t believe that Lu Feng could kill himself without using martial arts.


    "Crack!"


    However, his expression changed drastically soon.


    After Sword Qi Storm came into contact with his own martial art form, there was a cracking sound from his form.


    "what?"


    Chu Yiheng was shocked and looked at his face incredibly.


    "boom!"


    Under his shocked gaze, Fa Xiang was directly exploded under the attack of the sword qi storm.


    "puff!"


    Chu Yiheng vomited blood, his breath instantly languished.


    The law was broken, and he himself was seriously injured again.


    But the attack of Sword Qi Storm is far from stopping.


    Although it shattered Chu Yiheng''s martial arts, but the power of the sword qi storm did not decrease in the slightest, and he began to attack Chu Yiheng''s body.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The constant sound of the intersecting of gold and iron came, and the advanced defensive armor worn by Chu Yiheng helped him block many attacks.


    But this is only temporary.


    "Crack."


    Soon, the defensive armor also heard a cracking sound under the attack of the sword qi storm.


    "Do not!"


    Chu Yiheng''s face was full of panic, and said, "Lu Feng, we can talk, we can talk well."


    "You want me to let my Cangchu Dynasty retreat and I will let them retreat. Even if you let me be a slave, I am willing."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything!"


    "Anything!"


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    When death came, Chu Yiheng was frightened, afraid, and begged for mercy.


    People who live longer don��t want to die.


    Chu Yiheng has lived for thousands of years. He still wants to live. He wants to enjoy the glory and wealth of the world. He wants to continue to stand high and be looked up to.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    However, the sword energy storm controlled by Lu Feng did not stop because of his begging for mercy.


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, only the dead are the best enemies.


    "Do not!"


    Chu Yiheng saw that the sword qi storm hadn''t stopped, and he was even more frightened, but the words behind him could not be said anymore, and the sword qi storm directly enveloped his body.


    Puff puff!


    Soon, the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh came from the sword qi storm.


    After more than ten seconds, Lu Feng waved his hand, and the storm of sword energy disappeared.


    Chu Yiheng was still standing there, watching his body still intact, as if he hadn''t been hurt.


    However, Lu Feng looked at and shook his head, with a light touch of his finger, Chu Yiheng''s body was completely shattered, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into nothingness.


    No bones left!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior Chu Yiheng and gaining 3 billion experience points!"


    At the same time, the prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "This Chu Yiheng is not strong enough!" Lu Feng shook his head for a while.


    Lu Feng remembered that the last time he killed Gongyang Yiwen, he had gained a full 3.3 billion points of experience, but he only got three billion points for killing Chu Yiheng.


    The difference is 300 million!


    Gongyang Yiwen''s strength has not yet reached the peak of the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Fayin was attacked.


    Lu Feng waved his hand, his seal disappeared, and his body appeared in the original space.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Chu Zhenlong saw Lu Feng again, but did not see Chu Yiheng, and immediately shouted: "Lu Feng, where is Chu Yiheng?"


    "Dead, are you going to see him?" Lu Feng replied.


    "This is impossible!"


    Chu Zhenlong''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted: "It''s impossible to kill him because of your strength. Don''t try to lie to me!"


    However, he didn''t believe it himself.


    If Chu Yiheng was really not dead, then he would definitely come out.


    Now there is no Chu Yiheng''s breath in this space. There is only one explanation. Chu Yiheng really...dead!


    This conclusion made Chu Zhenlong''s heart even more shocked. You must know that Chu Yiheng is a warrior at the peak of the Three Heavens!


    A strong man in this realm was actually killed by Lu Feng now. How could he accept this?


    "Believe it or not, if you die or not, then you have to go to **** and ask the Hades."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng suddenly raised his hands, and Weak Shuihe flew up under his control.


    "expensive!"


    The water dragon came out and formed behind Lu Feng.


    "Buddhism!"


    Chu Zhenlong''s expression changed when he saw it, but he quickly sneered: "Lu Feng, your face is just a dragon, and this deity will let you see what a true dragon is!"


    "Condensation!"


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, a flying real dragon gathered behind Chu Zhenlong.


    A huge dragon is flooded in this space.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng let out a low cry, and the five-clawed golden dragon flew out of his forehead, then turned around and merged into the dragon dragon''s form behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong let out a dragon chant, and his body changed rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the Jiaolong had completely transformed into a five-clawed golden dragon.


    A wave of Longwei stronger than Chu Zhenlong''s posture appeared.


    The dragon power brought by the real dragon behind Chu Zhenlong was instantly crushed.


    "puff!"


    At the moment Longwei was crushed, Chu Zhenlong was vomiting blood. He looked at the five-clawed golden dragon behind Lu Feng incredulously, and said in shock: "This is impossible!"


    From ancient times to the present, what the martial arts of the martial artist condensed is all that life, and it is impossible to change.


    But at the moment, the Jiaolong magic image behind Lu Feng turned into a five-claw golden dragon magic image, and the dragon power he brought was even stronger than the magic image he had condensed from the Zhenlong Art.


    It is enough to prove that this is the real Fa, not some secret magic.


    But how is this possible? This is something that has never happened in mainland Kyushu!


    But now no matter how he didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it, because the moment Lu Feng appeared behind the five-clawed golden dragon, he was already traumatized by the destruction of the dragon.


    This was injured before it was really hit, which made Chu Zhenlong feel very depressed.

 Chapter 1355： Right now, escape is important!

    Chapter 1351 At present, escape is important!


    "go with!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng controlled the martial arts technique that turned into a five-clawed golden dragon behind him and attacked Chu Zhenlong.


    Wow!


    At the same time, all the water from the Weak River was poured into the five-clawed golden dragon.


    Let the power of the five claw golden dragon reach its peak in an instant.


    With the combination of martial arts and weak water sword art, this attack power has completely exceeded the real martial seal.


    It can be said that Lu Feng wanted to kill Chu Zhenlong.


    "Roar."


    The five-clawed golden dragon roared and flew towards Chu Zhenlong. Even if this space was imprisoned by the "Ten Thousand Dragons Locking the Sky", it still made the space distorted.


    That was caused by too much power, which has reached the limit that the ��Ten Thousand Dragons Lock the Void�� can confine!


    Chu Zhenlong saw this scene clearly, his face became even more ugly, but his identity as the ancestor of Cangchu did not allow him to flee without a fight.


    "go with!"


    In the same way, he controlled the real dragon transformed into martial arts and rushed over.


    Chu Zhenlong''s martial arts is also very powerful, and the dragon power that drives him during the flight also makes people afraid to face it.


    But compared with the five-clawed golden dragon condensed by Lu Feng''s martial arts, it was far different.


    "boom!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon hit the real dragon.


    "Crack!"


    The crackling sound followed soon after.


    "boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise, and Chu Zhenlong''s martial art was directly crushed.


    He himself made a ��poof��, vomiting blood and flew out.


    But even though the power of the five-claw golden dragon was consumed by that real dragon, it still had a monstrous power and continued to attack Chu Zhenlong.


    The martial art phase was broken, causing Chu Zhenlong''s whole body to be seriously injured in an instant. In this case, he was already unable to build any defense.


    Seeing the five-clawed golden dragon continuing to rush towards him, Chu Zhenlong roared: "Lu Feng, you don''t want to kill me!"


    "burst!"


    "Rumble."


    When Chu Zhenlong''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in this space.


    Lu Feng frowned, and he could feel that the "Ten Thousand Dragons Locking the Sky" array that imprisoned this space was collapsing.


    Chu Zhenlong was going to detonate the "Ten Thousand Dragons Lock the Empty" array to deal with himself.


    Wanlong Locking the Empty Array is a God-level Array. If it detonates, the power is beyond imagination.


    The thought flashed, Lu Feng controlled the five-clawed golden dragon and changed the attack direction without hesitation, swallowing directly against the formation.


    If you let this formation explode here, not only would you be seriously injured, the vanguard iron knights below, and the rest of the soldiers on Wangze Peak not far away would not escape death.


    Chu Zhenlong could ignore the lives of the 100,000 soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army, but Lu Feng could not ignore the lives of his kingdom soldiers.


    They fight for themselves, and they cannot let them die!


    "Want to stop the explosion of Wanlong Locking the empty array disk?"


    When Chu Zhenlong saw Lu Feng''s movements, he immediately understood Lu Feng''s intentions, and immediately sneered: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Wanlong Suokong is a mid-level god-level formation. Once it is detonated, even the strongest saints can''t stop the power.


    Although he can''t kill Lu Feng, he can definitely be hit hard!


    If you can seize the opportunity, there is a chance to kill it.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zhenlong did not have this opportunity.


    He was already seriously injured because of the breach of the martial art form. If he attacked Lu Feng again at this time, let alone whether he could kill Lu Feng.


    It may not have waited for him to get close to Lu Feng before the explosion of the "Ten Thousand Dragons Locking the Sky" array will swept him in.


    He was seriously injured, but he couldn''t stop that level of power.


    It is true that Lu Feng is not paying attention to himself now, and it is true that he escapes early.


    After thinking about it, Chu Zhenlong didn''t hesitate at all, his figure flickered, and he ran away with a secret technique.


    That speed, thief fast!


    Lu Feng felt that Chu Zhenlong had escaped for his life. If he wanted to chase, he could catch up, but now he couldn''t.


    The key is to control the ��Ten Thousand Dragon Locking the Sky�� array and prevent it from exploding and injuring the soldiers under his command.


    It''s nothing to worry about a Chu Zhenlong.


    If you can defeat him today, you can kill him tomorrow.


    If you run away, you will live a few more days. When you meet again later, you will kill it.


    The remaining Xing Rong and the soldiers of the Red Flame Army were dumbfounded, so the ancestor ran away like this?


    What about us people?


    The ancestors of the two saints and triple heavens can''t stop Lu Feng, so can people like themselves stop Lu Feng?


    Don''t be funny!


    "withdraw!"


    "Quickly retreat."


    "Everyone withdraw immediately!"


    Without any hesitation, Xing Rong immediately ordered the retreat.


    The Red Flame Army is a good and obedient army. After the commander Xing Rong gave the order, all the soldiers retreated immediately.


    When Zhao Yun saw it, he waved his hand and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, follow me and kill the enemy!"


    Although there are still injuries in his body, Zhao Yun''s body is already much better because of the initial Xuanwen of Lu Feng''s "Lin" to help him recover.


    As long as I don''t meet the powerful person again, nothing will happen.


    Now that the Red Flame Army is about to run, how could he give up such a good opportunity?


    As for the hidden crisis in the sky, he didn''t worry at all.


    Your Majesty is here, the crisis will definitely be resolved by your Majesty!


    The remaining vanguard iron knights, led by Zhao Yun, quickly chased and killed the retreating soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army.


    Soon, thousands of people were killed and injured!


    If it is a normal operation, the Red Flame Army will definitely not fall behind against the vanguard cavalry, and even use the cooperation of the army to gain an absolute upper hand.


    But it is different now.


    Only thinking about the retreating Red Flame Army soldiers, there is no way to gather a powerful army, only to be chased and killed by the vanguard iron cavalry.


    If it were not for Zhao Yun''s internal injuries, the Red Flame Army''s casualties would be even greater.


    Xing Rong, the chief general of the Red Flame Army, could feel the casualties of the soldiers behind him, and his face was ugly.


    If it was normal, he would definitely turn around without hesitation and go back to fight, but now he can''t.


    In addition to Zhao Yun, a powerful saint, there is also a Lu Feng in the sky.


    If you don''t take advantage of the ruthless man to deal with the crisis left by the ancestors in the sky, then there really is no chance to escape.


    Now even if he was chased by the vanguard cavalry led by Zhao Yun, he couldn''t look back.


    Escape is important!


    Do this even though you will lose heavily in the end.


    At least the heavy losses will not be annihilation!


    After I went back, I brought the remaining Red Flame Army soldiers and equipped them with a large number of Sacred Crossbows. What about facing Lu Feng?


    The one who destroys the Holy Crossbow is the Lord!


    Xing Rong sneered in his heart, Nanyan Kingdom, you wait for me, and when I am ready, I will lead the soldiers to fight with you.


    At that time, I will lead the Scarlet Flame Army to fight your kings!


    As for now...


    Escape is important!

 Chapter 1356： I will accept this gift

    In the sky, Lu Feng had already swallowed the ��Ten Thousand Dragon Locking the Sky�� formation by controlling the five-clawed golden dragon transformed by the martial art.


    Because Chu Zhenlong was about to detonate Wanlong to lock the empty formation, the imprisonment of the formation on this space also stopped.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng''s heart is solemn.


    Because this space is not imprisoned, the power of the array explosion will be maximized, and it will be the Pioneer Iron Cavalry that will be damaged, and he will not allow this to happen.


    And the only way to do this was to wipe out Chu Zhenlong''s soul mark on it before the formation exploded, and add his own soul mark to stop the formation explosion.


    "Condensation!"


    With a deep shout, Lu Feng quickly made fingerprints with both hands.


    These handprints were condensed and formed in front of him and turned into four initial profound texts: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!


    These four initial Xuanwen quickly condensed together and turned into a square formation, including the formation.


    "Om!"


    The array was very uneasy surrounded by the phalanx, and violent energy continuously overflowed from the array and hit the phalanx.


    It''s just that these energy cannot penetrate the blockade of the phalanx at all.


    Lu Feng was relieved when he saw it, and murmured in a low voice: "It seems that I have read the two initial profound texts of''Seal'' highly. The formations made based on them are no better than''Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang''s square formation of four initial Xuanwen condensed."


    In this phalanx, even if the "Ten Thousand Dragons Lock the Empty" array exploded, the energy could not penetrate the phalanx.


    Silently shook his head. Knowing this long ago, Lu Feng had done this long ago, and Chu Zhenlong could not escape.


    just����


    Ugh!


    Lu Feng didn''t know the power of all the initial Xuanwen, so he looked at the two initial Xuanwen "Seal"!


    No way, Lu Feng himself is proficient in the six initial Xuanwen, and these six initial Xuanwen are very powerful. When he knew that the "Ten Thousand Dragon Suokong" array was made based on the initial Xuanwen "seal", he Already believe that this array is not weak.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Xuanwen he controlled was much stronger than the two initial Xuanwen''Seal''.


    But this is also good.


    Looking at the Wanlong Suo empty formation plate that was blocked by the four original Profound Texts of the "Universe Precipice", Lu Feng''s face was smiling.


    If you can control this pattern, you might be able to reverse it based on the method of making the pattern, and then control the two initial Xuanwen of "Seal".


    At that time, his strength will definitely rise to another level!


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng drew the initial Xuanwen with the word ��soul�� in the void, and under his control, it landed on the Wanlong Suokong formation plate.


    When the word''soul'' fell on it, Wanlong Suokong Array exuded a strong rejection, but unfortunately, the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' still fell on it.


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng then controlled the energy of the four original profound texts of the "Universe Prehistoric" to infuse the Wanlong Suokong array.


    The array was immediately suppressed, very quiet.


    The rejection also disappeared.


    Lu Feng used the initial metaphysical text of the word ��soul�� to quickly blend into the entire formation, looking for the soul mark left by Chu Zhenlong.


    Soon, he found the soul mark left by Chu Zhenlong.


    Using the energy left by the initial profound text of the word ��soul�� with a slight movement, the soul mark left by Chu Zhenlong was directly erased.


    "puff!"


    Chu Zhenlong on the way to escape suddenly spewed blood again, and his body swayed directly to the ground, smashing a big hole.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "I must kill you, kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    Chu Zhenlong could feel that the soul mark he had left on the Ten Thousand Dragon Locking Empty Array had been erased, making him angry.


    My heart is completely autistic.


    Originally, he wanted to detonate the formation to severely damage Lu Feng and pave the way for future operations.


    Unexpectedly, the formation was left behind, but instead of detonating and severely inflicting Lu Feng, the soul imprints left on it were erased.


    In other words, that formation is already Lu Feng''s!


    In other words, Lu Feng controlled the Wanlong Suo empty array!


    As the master before the formation, Chu Zhenlong knew better than anyone how much restriction the formation imposed on the Lord.


    Lu Feng now controls the formation, coupled with the spatial and initial profound texts that he controls, if it is modified, the formation will become a weapon against the powerful in Lu Feng''s hands!


    Later, the Cangchu dynasty had to fight against the Nanyan Kingdom, and at that time Lu Feng possessed such a weapon against the powerful.


    One can imagine how unfavorable it is to the Cangchu Dynasty!


    just����


    The current Chu Zhenlong can''t help it even if he knows how serious the consequences of this incident are. He doesn''t have the strength to **** it back.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Zhenlong found the right direction and continued to escape.


    As for Lu Feng, let''s wait until he reports the situation back to the dynasty!


    ...


    After Lu Feng erased Chu Zhenlong''s soul mark on the Ten Thousand Dragon Locking Array, he directly added his own soul mark on it.


    He immediately became the owner of Wanlong''s empty array.


    At this time, Lu Feng felt that this Wanlong Locking Empty Array was indeed very not weak and could completely confine the space.


    And the degree of imprisonment is determined by the strength of the user''s soul.


    If the person using it is an emperor, the imprisoned space will not be broken even by a strong fellow who is also an emperor.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with the Wanlong Locking Empty Formation Pan, so that he would face the Shadow Sage and his like behind him. With this formation, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    The only regret is that this is only an auxiliary formation, not an offensive one.


    "but����"


    Looking at the two palm-sized Wanlong Suo empty formations in his hand, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "If I can figure out a method from this formation, I might also be able to use other initial Xuanwen to make formations. plate."


    "In this way, the power will definitely increase a lot, and it can be regarded as an increase in combat effectiveness."


    This idea is good, but Lu Feng knows that it can''t be done in a moment, and can only wait until later.


    just now����


    He looked around, Zhao Yun was leading the army to kill the Scarlet Flame Army, and he didn''t need to go again.


    Even if Zhao Yun had injuries in his body, he was still the Sovereign. The Scarlet Flame Army couldn''t stop him. He just had to wait for the good news.


    Now that I showed up here, I couldn''t go to Yang Zaixing in a short time. After all, if I disappeared inexplicably, it would be hard to guarantee that people from the Cangchu Dynasty would not think of going to the grain and grass.


    After all, if the Cangchu dynasty can become the first of the ten dynasties, it cannot be a group of idiots.


    There was Yang Zaixing''s fierce general watching on Longmu Mountain, and there was no surprise.


    After a moment of pondering, he was in the shape of a cave and went to Wangzefeng.


    When he arrived at Wangzefeng, he asked the soldiers who stayed above to continue to build defenses. He found a place to study the Wanlong Suspension Array, and see if he could not reverse the two initial Xuanwen Dans of ��seal��.

 Chapter 1357： Sword Saint of Jianzhou

    There is an attic in the secret territory of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    The attic is surrounded by various formations. There are formations for accelerating cultivation, defensive formations, and even killing formations.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the Cangchu Dynasty, and only the martial artist with the strength of semi-sage is eligible to come here.


    The rest, not even the emperor!


    At this time, a warrior of the semi-saint peak hurriedly ran to the top floor of the attic. When he reached a door, he knelt on the ground with a plop, and said with a trembling voice: "Old ancestor, the soul of the ancestor Chu Yiheng The card, shattered... shattered."


    "what?"


    A shocked voice came from the room, following the semi-saint figure, he was sucked into the room.


    In front of him was a gray-haired old man.


    This talent is the true ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, and his generation and survival time far exceed those of Chu Yiheng.


    The strength is also very terrifying, far from what Chu Yiheng can compare.


    The old man stared at the semi-sage and shouted: "Chu Yiheng is a warrior of the Sovereign Triple Heaven. He can''t kill him in the entire Yuzhou. Those people are guarded by his own forces. How can the soul card be broken?"


    "Ancestor, this is true at this time. Just now, the soul card of the ancestor Chu Yiheng suddenly shattered, and at the same time the soul card of the ancestor Chu Zhenlong was also dimmed." Half Saint lowered his head and said hurriedly.


    "Nanyan!"


    The old man spit out these two words.


    Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong were the sages he sent out to assist the army in attacking the Nanyan Kingdom, the masters of the Nanyan Kingdom that might exist secretly in the prevention.


    He looked up to the Nanyan Kingdom very highly, so he sent out two martial artists from the Three Heavens, and there was also the leader of the Black Huang Army, who was also a holy.


    The three saints are enough to ensure that the army of the Cangchu Dynasty successfully breaks through the Nanyan Kingdom, completely takes down the Nanyan Kingdom, and completes the first part of the Cangchu Dynasty''s plan.


    But he did not expect that until now, what he was waiting for was not the good news of taking down the Nanyan Kingdom, but the news of the death of Chu Yiheng, the three-layer ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Old ancestor, let''s take action. It must be to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom to wash away the shame he imposed on our Cangchu Dynasty!"


    Three figures suddenly appeared in the room, illusory figures, invisible faces.


    All of them are full of anger.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The white-haired old man looked gloomy and said, "The existence of the four of us is top secret in the Cangchu dynasty. Only a few people in important positions know that it is the dynasty that the four of us are dealing with, not the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Then what should we do now? Is it possible to let Chu Yiheng be killed and the dynasty plan to be broken?"


    One of the figures said angrily: "Once the plan is broken, what is the point of keeping the four of us hidden?"


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, why don''t we show up and enter the site of the Great Emperor that is about to open, take all the treasures left by the Great Emperor, greatly increase our strength, and then destroy the dynasty!"


    "Hugh nonsense!"


    The white-haired old man shouted: "If the dynasty is so simple, why should the four of us hide for thousands of years? Although the Great Emperor''s site is about to open, it still hasn''t opened!"


    "The dynasty controls the opening of the site of the emperor. They will decide when to open it based on the turbulent situation in Yuzhou. If we are exposed, do you think the dynasty will let us enter the site of the emperor and take the treasure before dealing with them?"


    "Then what shall we do now?" said one of the figures: "If we can''t destroy the Nanyan Kingdom now, our big formation will not start!"


    "I will arrange it." The white-haired old man took a deep breath and sneered: "The old thing in Jianzhou has already reached the Cangchu Dynasty. I will let him solve the Nanyan Kingdom. As for the Great Emperor Ruins, if it is opened, I will let him Don''t ask to go."


    When the other three figures heard it, they all trembled and said in a low voice, "Let Mo Wen show up now, is the time right?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate."


    The white-haired old man said: "In order to ensure that there are no accidents in the Great Emperor''s site, even if it is to let Mo Wen make a move now!"


    The three figures nodded when they heard it, and disappeared.


    After these three people left, the white-haired old man looked at the half-sage who had been bowing his head, and said: "You arrange for someone to investigate who killed Chu Yiheng. I want to know what kind of masters the Nanyan Kingdom has."


    "Yes!"


    The semi-holy took the order.


    From beginning to end, Half Saint dared not look up at the white-haired old man.


    After the half-sage left, the white-haired old man murmured in a low voice: "Nanyan Kingdom, Nanyan Kingdom, Wangqingdao is not your backer, but you are still such masters. Who is standing behind you?"


    "Are they from Wuzhou or Jianzhou? Or Zhongzhou?"


    "but����"


    Suddenly sneered, the white-haired old man whispered: "No matter where you are from, I will let you know that Yuzhou is not something you can intervene!"


    "Because this place will be the foundation of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    When the voice fell, the white-haired old man disappeared.


    After a short while, he came to a mountain in the Cangchu Dynasty, but his figure was hidden.


    "When you come, you are here, just show up, what is it for hiding in the dark?"


    A low voice came from the mountains.


    When the sound fell, a sword aura rose in the mountains.


    This sword aura is very pure and fierce.


    But compared to these two points, what is even more unforgettable is the dominance of Jian Qi!


    At the moment when the sword aura rose, it seemed that only this sword aura should exist in this world, and everything else should be subject to the sword aura.


    This sword qi directly hit the place where the white-haired old man hid.


    "Haha, Zhongzheng Juggernaut, I haven''t seen you for many years, your sword is still so domineering!" The white-haired old man laughed and appeared above the mountains.


    When he first appeared, there was a black-haired old man wearing a black sword armor in front of him.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut!


    The peerless powerhouse in Jianzhou, his strength has already reached the peak of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign, and because he is a sword repairer, his combat power is even more powerful.


    The powerhouse who had defeated the Sovereign Fifth Heaven with the long sword in his hand, it was that battle that made his name of the Sword Master spread throughout the martial arts world of Kyushu.


    "Old Chu, more than two thousand years have passed, you are still hiding in the dark like a mouse, and I am sorry for your name Chu Mingjian." Sword Saint Zhongzheng glanced at the white-haired old man coldly.


    The white-haired old man looked at the Sword Master in his eyes, shook his head, and said, "Chu Mingjian? I almost forgot about this name if you didn''t say it, alas!"


    With a long sigh, Chu Mingjian said: "It''s a pity that the affairs of the dynasty have prevented me from walking away from Kyushu and pursuing the ultimate in kendo as before."


    "Don''t put gold on your face."

 Chapter 1358： A lot of thoughts

    "Don''t put gold on your face!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint sneered and said to Chu Mingjian: "You have never seen the ultimate in swordsmanship in your eyes, only the power of the dynasty."


    Chu Mingjian didn''t get angry when he heard it, and smiled slightly, and said, "We are both pursuing kendo, but we take a different path."


    "But I came to you today not to argue about kendo, but to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Why should I help you?" Zhongzheng Juggernaut stared at Chu Mingjian and said, "I feel sick when I see you, so why can I help you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel sick, because I have what you want."


    Chu Mingjian was still lifeless. He looked at Chu Mingjian and said, "I know that you rushed from Jianzhou to Yuzhou because of the rumor of that great emperor''s site."


    "I can tell you that the rumor of the great emperor site is not just a rumor, it is true, there is indeed a great emperor site in Yuzhou, but..."


    "But what?" Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s breathing was a bit short.


    He traveled a long distance from Jianzhou to Yuzhou, only to hear that a great emperor site in Yuzhou was about to open, even though the experts in Jianzhou just took the news as a joke.


    After all, the ruins of the Great Emperor are the relics left by the emperor.


    A generation of emperors, even if they don''t like to form forces, will definitely have heirs, and all of his treasures must be in the heirs, how can they leave traces out of thin air?


    This news is undoubtedly a joke!


    But Zhongzheng Juggernaut took it to heart, so he rushed to Yuzhou directly to determine whether the news was true.


    If it is true, he enters the site of the great emperor and obtains the martial arts truth of a martial arts emperor, even if he can only get a little, it will definitely benefit a lot.


    After all, that is the emperor!


    Now that Chu Mingjian said that the news was true, he could not be calm.


    "There are only a few people who enter this Great Emperor''s site. I happen to have this place in my hand. If you help me, I will promise you to take you in when the site is opened." Chu Mingjian said lightly.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint frowned, he didn''t like Chu Mingjian.


    Because what he needs to pursue is the ultimate in kendo, but Chu Mingjian is an insult to kendo in his eyes.


    But it is about the Great Emperor''s site, even if he hates Chu Mingjian, he still has to think about it.


    After pondering for a moment, the Zhongzheng Sword Master looked at Chu Mingjian and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    The Juggernaut Zhongzheng chose to cooperate with Chu Mingjian. After all, it was related to the Great Emperor''s site!


    When Chu Mingjian heard the words of the Juggernaut Zhongzheng, a smile appeared on his face.


    Everything went according to his ideas, Zhongzheng Juggernaut finally compromised.


    He looked at Zhongzheng Juggernaut, and said: "It''s very simple, you help me kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Chu Mingjian still doesn''t know who killed Chu Yiheng, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the Zhongzheng Sword Saint kills Lu Feng, the people behind Lu Feng will definitely stand up to protect him.


    Because the Zhongzheng Sword Saint is a warrior at the peak of the four heavens of the Sovereign, it can''t be blocked by ordinary warriors.


    At that time, it was natural to let the Juggernaut Zhongzheng and the master behind Lu Feng meet, which was in line with his purpose.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint frowned.


    He has just arrived in Yuzhou, he is not familiar with the place of his life, and his knowledge of Yuzhou is even more limited. He has no idea who Lu Feng is.


    He asked: "How strong is this person?"


    "It''s not strong, it has the power to kill a semi-sage martial artist, but it hasn''t reached the holy priest yet." Chu Mingjian said.


    "Okay, I can kill him for you, but you have to do one more thing besides agreeing to take me into the ruins of the Great Emperor." Zhongzheng Sword Saint said.


    "what''s up?"


    "Lend me a sword!" Zhongzheng Juggernaut sneered, and said: "I want to know how much better you are now than you were more than two thousand years ago."


    Chu Mingjian frowned slightly, and said: "I have always treated you as a friend, and I''m doing things with friends. It''s not my Chu Mingjian style."


    "Don''t pretend, I know who your Chu Mingjian is better than anyone else." Zhongzheng Sword Saint sneered: "If you don''t agree, I won''t help you kill."


    After a short pause, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint continued: "Although I don''t know Yuzhou, you have hidden for more than two thousand years. The purpose is to make the dynasty think that all the old guys of the Cangchu dynasty are dead!"


    "That''s why you let me kill people for you. If you don''t agree, then you can kill yourself!"


    Chu Mingjian frowned, looked at Zhongzheng Sword Master, shook his head, and said, "Since you say that, then I can''t refuse it, let''s do it!"


    "it is good!"


    "Zheng!"


    A long sword flew from the sword armor behind Zhongzheng Juggernaut and reached his hand.


    "Ba Sword Slash!"


    Holding a long sword in his hand, the Zhongzheng Juggernaut cut down at Chu Mingjian.


    This sword seemed ordinary and unremarkable, but with the cutting of this sword, everything in this mountain range was bent, as if it had been greatly suppressed.


    And all their bending directions are in the direction of this sword.


    As if this sword is a general, everything in the mountains are soldiers, and they are following the general assault.


    Chu Mingjian looked at the sword and said with a smile: "Brother Zhongzheng, your Tyrant Slash is not like a Tyrant Sword, but like an Emperor Sword!"


    "The power of making the earth bend down is really eye-opening, but..."


    Turning his hand, he held a three-foot ancient sword in his hand, and Chu Ming said: "My famous sword is not weak."


    "cut!"


    Chu Mingjian also cut it down with a single sword.


    Unlike Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s seemingly ordinary sword, Chu Mingjian''s sword aura is very gorgeous.


    "Zheng!"


    The two swords collided, but the sound of swords rang.


    But the lingering power of the sword aura caused everything on this mountain to wither instantly, and all the creatures lost their lives!


    "Om!"


    The two retreated and each took their swords.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut glanced at Chu Mingjian, his heart was quite solemn.


    He originally thought that Chu Mingjian had been hidden like two bundles for more than two thousand years, and his strength could not be improved much, but he did not expect it.


    This sword of Chu Mingjian actually blocked his own attack.


    It can be seen that the strength of Chu Mingjian has not been reduced, but has increased.


    "So, I''m going to enter the site of the Great Emperor even more!"


    "I have no choice but to apologize to Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. I want your life!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint said to Chu Mingjian, "In three days, I will bring Lu Feng''s head to see you."


    After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    After he left, Chu Mingjian looked at where he was standing before, sneered, and said, "Idiot!"


    "The so-called pure kendo in your mouth is comparable to my ever-changing kendo?"


    "For more than two thousand years, my strength has already surpassed you."


    "Six points have easily blocked your attack!"


    "When the agreement comes, you will know how stupid you have been all these years!"


    "Humph!"


    With another cold snort, Chu Mingjian disappeared.

 Chapter 1359： Cangchu Army

    Chapter 1355: Cangchu Army


    "Oh, it really isn''t that simple."


    Looking at a secluded place in Wangzefeng, Lu Feng sat on Shifeng and opened his eyes.


    There was some helplessness in his eyes.


    Originally, he intended to reverse the Wanlong lock-out array, and obtain the initial Xuanwen arrangement method of the two characters "seal and seal" inside.


    But he underestimated the exquisite layout of the array. He really wanted to reverse the initial Xuanwen of the two characters ��seal, seal��, and it wouldn��t work without a month��s time.


    Now he does not have so much time to spend on it.


    Can only put it down for the time being, and wait until the end of the war.


    "However, although I didn''t reverse the initial Xuanwen of the word''seal'', and didn''t understand the method of arrangement, the idea of ??making Wanlong lock the empty array gave me a bit of a clue."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    To put it bluntly, Wanlong Locking the Empty Array Disk is a device.


    A device that can make the two initial Xuanwen''seal'' arouse energy without too much attention from the warrior.


    You must know that the energy contained in the initial metaphysical text is very powerful, and it is simply impossible for ordinary things to stimulate.


    The materials made by Wanlong Suokong Array are very advanced, and the methods of making are also very clever, so it can be used to stimulate the two initial metaphysical texts of "seal".


    So Lu Feng wondered if he could also use this method to make a device that could stimulate the initial Xuanwen.


    Lu Feng holds six initial profound texts: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, Soul, and Lin.


    If he can use this method to urge him, he can easily release the energy of these initial profound texts when he fights, and it will not increase his combat effectiveness by a small amount.


    Although he currently does not have high-level materials in his hands to make such a device, he can make a disposable one.


    As a mediator, he already had eyebrows in his heart.


    Kendo Xuanwen!


    This was made by him before. At the beginning, he could improve his combat effectiveness a lot in the battle, but he couldn''t keep up with the power later.


    But if the kendo metaphysical text can be used as a mediator to stimulate the initial metaphysical text, its power will definitely increase a lot.


    At that time, his combat effectiveness will increase again!


    "Condensation!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng used the power of his soul to condense a sword-shaped mysterious text in front of him.


    Under the urging of the power of his soul, Xuanwen soon became an entity.


    At the same time, he quickly typed his handprints, and the initial Xuanwen of the word ��Lin�� also appeared in front of him.


    Relying on the power of the powerful soul, he controlled the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'' to merge into the Xuanwen of Kendo.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the two Xuanwen touched each other, the Kendo Xuanwen trembled.


    Kendo Xuanwen is just ordinary Xuanwen, far inferior to the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'', and it is difficult to bear the power contained in it.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng''s soul power is strong enough, and the initial Xuanwen with the word "Lin" was used by him himself.


    Under the control of his soul power, the kendo mysterious text did not collapse.


    At the same time, the initial Xuanwen of ��Lin�� was also integrated into the Xuanwen of Kendo under his control.


    "Zizi"


    "Zizi"


    The space around the Kendo Xuanwen that incorporates the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'' makes a harsh sound, like an electric current.


    But it did incorporate the power of the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'' into it.


    but����


    Lu Feng looked helpless when he looked at the sword doctrine profound text that released violent energy.


    This is basically forcibly blending in. With this method, the fusion of Kendo Xuanwen is very unstable, and it will explode if you are not careful.


    Under this circumstance, he made at most one one at a time, and his idea of ??making a lot of them to be used in battle basically fell through.


    "Hey, it seems that we still have to wait until the method of making Wanlong lock the empty array is thoroughly explored."


    However, one thing is good. The Xuanwen after the fusion of the Jiandao Xuanwen and the initial Xuanwen of the ��Lin�� character still maintains the shape of a sword, and also exudes fierce sword energy, without other abnormal changes.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng put the Kendo Xuanwen into the storage space.


    Without complete control of the method, he does not plan to continue making.


    After all, if the initial Xuanwen really exploded, the power would be very terrifying, even he would not feel good.


    Or wait until you have mastered the complete method from the Wanlong Locking Empty Array, and then continue to use this method.


    "Report, Your Majesty, General Zhao Yun, please see you."


    At this time, a soldier came to report.


    "Oh? Zilong is back?" Lu Feng said: "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhao Yun came to Lu Feng under the leadership of the soldiers.


    "Final Zhao Yun, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile: "Zilong, you must have a good record!"


    "The final general led the front iron cavalry to chase and kill the Scarlet Flame Army, and finally beheaded the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army. Only the General of the Scarlet Flame Army Xing Rong led more than a thousand disabled troops to escape." Zhao Yun said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng said: "Zilong, you have won your first victory this time, and the defeated enemy is even the Cangchu dynasty''s ace army, the Red Flame Army. You have worked hard!"


    "After the victory of the war, you are the first to do it!"


    "In the end, the general will not dare to speak bitterly, let alone merit."


    After a short pause, Zhao Yun gave a wry smile and said: "The general knows in his heart that if it is not for your majesty general, the general and the soldiers under his command will be both bad and good."


    "To say credit, the greatest credit this time is your Majesty."


    "One thing belongs to the same thing." Lu Feng smiled: "The merits you should have are indispensable, and you can''t refuse. This is my order."


    After hearing Lu Feng say this, Zhao Yun stopped saying more, and said yes.


    Then Lu Feng ordered Zhao Yun to let the vanguard iron knights who had chased the Scarlet Flame Army go to rest first, and the rest of the army continued to build defenses on Wangze Peak.


    ...


    On the other side, Xing Rong led a remnant army of more than a thousand people after escaping from the vanguard cavalry, and quickly rushed to the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    With their extremely fast speed, it didn''t take long to arrive.


    "Oh, isn''t this General Xing Rongxing, the chief commander of the dignified Scarlet Flame Army? What''s wrong with you? Why are you back with a disheveled spread?"


    "What about your elite Scarlet Flame Army? Why are there so few remaining soldiers? Where did the others go? Could it be a defeat?"


    As soon as he saw the army, Xing Rong heard a sarcasm.


    All the soldiers of the Red Flame Army were furious when they heard it, staring at the general who was talking.


    Xing Rong''s complexion is also very ugly.


    All the armies in the Cangchu dynasty were not so harmonious. On the contrary, in the armies of the Cangchu dynasty, competition was a matter of openness.


    Especially the armies led by the three generals, you can''t understand me, I can''t understand you.

 Chapter 1360： discord

    Don''t look at the disharmony of the army under the three generals of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But if it was facing the Scarlet Flame Army, it would be completely different.


    The army under the trio will be like the enemy.


    The reason is simple. The Red Flame Army was known as the strongest army in the Cangchu Dynasty, and the resources that the entire kingdom gave to the army were also left to the Red Flame Army to choose first.


    After the election of the Red Flame Army, these troops took turns to choose.


    This naturally made the three generals uncomfortable, but there was no way. Whoever let the Red Flame Army was indeed powerful and undefeated in the war, the emperor gave them such privileges is also reasonable.


    But these troops can only endure this tone on weekdays, but it is different now.


    It is not too normal for people to ridicule when seeing the defeated Red Flame Army.


    Xing Rong is very clear about these, because he used to look down on other ordinary troops in the dynasty, but now it is different.


    If you have defeated your own army, you will have to bear it no matter how bad people look.


    Taking a deep breath, Xing Rong suppressed the breath in his heart, looked at the general who was speaking, and said: "General Yu Kai who is still looking forward to inform, I have important issues to discuss with him."


    Yu Kaijun was one of the three generals of the Cangchu Dynasty, with very powerful military capabilities.


    Someone in Yuzhou made a ranking of Yuzhou generals before.


    There are a hundred people on the ranking list, and the generals who can enter this ranking list are all famous in Yuzhou.


    Especially the first fifty people were strong men who held important positions in the dynasty.


    Yu Kaijun ranks ninth in this ranking!


    Don''t underestimate this ranking.


    Five of the top ten in the ranking are generals of the Dynasty, and two of the remaining five are generals of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    One of them is Yu Kaijun, ranked ninth!


    Xing Rong himself is also in this ranking, but not in the top ten.


    In addition, Yu Kaijun''s own martial arts strength is also very strong, with the realm of the holy sovereign''s first heaven peak.


    He is also proficient in the secret method of using military formations to enhance combat effectiveness. He once led a million troops to besieged and killed an enemy military commander of the two heavens, and finally killed him completely.


    superb!


    Therefore, even if Xing Rong led the invincible Red Flame Army, he would not dare to be too arrogant in front of the Kai Army.


    Not to mention that now he has been defeated.


    In this case, pretending to be grandson is the key.


    Therefore, even when facing a general under Kai Jun, he spoke very politely.


    "You General Xing is a dignified general of the Red Flame Army. How can I, an unknown boy, inform you? You should go to the general by yourself." The general said with a smile.


    There was still contempt for Xing Rong in his smile.


    "Asshole thing, General Xing is the chief general of the Red Flame Army, and the top five generals in the dynasty. You are just a small general. An dare to speak to General Xing like this? Why not quickly apologize to the general!"


    A soldier behind Xing Rong couldn''t stand it anymore and jumped out and shouted.


    "I only obey the general''s orders." The general was not afraid of threats.


    Although the three generals have spoken, it doesn''t matter if the generals and soldiers under your command offend the Scarlet Flame Army, as long as they don''t kill, they can make you safe.


    Xing Rong''s face became more ugly.


    If it was a weekday, he heard such words, even if he knew that he would offend the Kai Jun, he would also take action to wipe out this general who dared to insult himself wantonly.


    But now he dare not.


    The failure to capture Wangzefeng this time led to the abortion of the entire dynasty��s plan to attack the Nanyan Kingdom. In this case, if he was offending the Kai army.


    Yu Kaijun wrote a letter, which was enough for him to walk around.


    The last thing the Cangchu Dynasty lacks is the general!


    Taking a deep breath of the anger in his heart under the air pressure again, Xing Rong said: "The things I want to discuss with General Yu are very important, and I hope you will report."


    It''s just that after this general glanced at him lightly, he said loudly, "The army keeps going."


    Then he led the army to move on.


    He completely ignored Xing Rong.


    Xing Rong''s expression was somber and almost dripping ink.


    "General, the general under Yu Kaijun is too much!"


    "Yes, General, we must find this place back."


    The soldiers around Xing Rong were filled with righteous indignation.


    Only Xing Rong took a deep breath and said, "Go, let''s go to Yu Kaijun by ourselves."


    In the current situation, Xing Rong had to pretend to be grandson.


    He had no choice but to find Yu Kaijun himself.


    After more than three hours, he finally found the position of the Yu Kai army''s chariot.


    Only when he got to the chariot, his complexion became even more ugly.


    Because he saw the ancestor Chu Zhenlong of the Cangchu Dynasty here.


    Chu Zhenlong had just lost in the battle with Lu Feng and fled, so he knew very well what would happen to the Scarlet Flame Army.


    Here, he must have told Yu Kaijun what is going on.


    Yu Kaijun knew that he would come to him, but he still made his generals so difficult for him.


    It is clear that this is to deliberately let him, or to let the Red Flame Army led by him lose face.


    "Damn Yu Kaijun!"


    The anger in Xing Rong''s heart could hardly be controlled, and Yu Kaijun''s approach was too insulting.


    You know, he found Yu Kai Jun himself, but the remnant who led the Scarlet Flame Army will pass in front of millions of soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty before finding Yu Kai Jun.


    In other words, millions of soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty army knew their tragedy.


    It is conceivable how far the majesty of the Red Flame Army will fall.


    "General Xing is here, sit down."


    Yu Kaijun was a middle-aged man who looked only in his forties. He pointed to a position on the tank and said lightly.


    Xing Rong wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare. Not only Yu Kaijun, but also Chu Zhenlong.


    He can only hold back his anger and sit in his own position.


    Yu Kaijun glanced at Xing Rong and said: "The ancestor told me earlier that you were defeated. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, you led the invincible Red Flame Army, the absolute trump card army of the dynasty. How could the trump card army, which occupied more than half of the resources of the dynasty army, be defeated?


    "But now looking at your defeated generals, I have to believe it."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the army of a small kingdom to be so powerful, so that the most powerful Red Flame Army of our dynasty was defeated. It is really amazing!"


    Xing Rong listened, his complexion was ugly, and he was humiliated.


    Although Yu Kaijun''s words were lamenting, he felt that this was a mockery of his incompetence no matter how he heard it.


    After listening to these words, he was unable to refute.


    When Chu Zhenlong heard it, he gave a wry smile, knowing what was going on, but now is not the time for internal fighting.


    He came out and said, "General Yu, the top priority now is to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "General Yu, you are one of the three generals in the dynasty, and you are also the main general leading the battle. I don''t know what you think about the next war?"


    "I have no idea, but I have dozens of ways to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Yu Kaijun sneered, and said: "There is a small Wangze Peak, but I can''t stop my soldiers!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Zhenlong was overjoyed and immediately asked, "What good strategy does General Yu have?"

 Chapter 1361： Yu Kaijun offer to fight

    When Chu Zhenlong heard Yu Kaijun''s words, he was overjoyed and immediately asked, "General Yu, what good strategy?"


    "My good strategy?"


    When Yu Kaijun heard this, he dismissed it and said, "The combat effectiveness of my Cangchu dynasty army is my best strategy."


    "Although the Nanyan Kingdom has developed rapidly in the past two years, the combat effectiveness of the army is considered good, but in the final analysis, it is far from the army of our Cangchu Dynasty."


    "In this regard, even if there are tens of thousands of enemy troops, I am pretty sure that I can defeat them."


    Chu Zhenlong frowned when he heard it, and said, "But now that the enemy has captured Wangze Peak, when the next tens of thousands of troops arrive, they can build a defensive position based on Wangze Peak."


    "When the time comes, they will defend and wait for us to attack."


    "Although the combat effectiveness of our Cangchu dynasty army is strong, we can''t fight for any advantage in the siege."


    "Ancestor, you are wrong about this."


    Yu Kaijun sneered and said, "Don''t forget, there are 100,000 Sacred Crossbows in our army!"


    "Wait until the crossbow formation composed of 100,000 sacred crossbows takes shape, what fear does the enemy''s so-called defense formation have?"


    Chu Zhenlong suddenly, indeed, he had forgotten this, the Cangchu Dynasty Sacred Crossbow could be called the number one weapon in the crossbow.


    With such a killer, if the enemy forces continue to form a defensive front, they will only be destroyed in the end.


    If the enemy abandons the defensive line and fights against the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, it will be even more deadly.


    Don''t forget, Yu Kaijun is the ninth general in Yuzhou''s ranking.


    The united battle ability of his army can definitely throw away the enemy''s leader Yue Fei eight hundred streets, and he will win by then!


    Hearing this, Chu Zhenlong nodded and said, "If this is the case, then the next battle will be handed over to General Yu, and the general must not let us down."


    "Don''t worry, Yu Kaijun will never let the dynasty down."


    After Yu Kaijun said something, he paused for a while, then continued: "But for now, there is still a big problem that we need to solve."


    "what is the problem?"


    "The morale of the army!"


    Yu Kaijun looked at Chu Zhenlong and said: "Our first defeat in the first battle has a very big impact on the morale of the army. In this case, it will definitely affect the combat effectiveness of the army."


    "Therefore, we must raise the morale of the army before we can fight against the army of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    When Yu Kaijun''s voice fell, Chu Zhenlong and Xing Rong''s expressions were a little darker.


    Xing Rong was because the protagonist of this big defeat was their Scarlet Flame Army, and Chu Zhenlong was defeated in a battle with Lu Feng, and Chu Yiheng was even killed.


    This is indeed a very big impact on the morale of the Cangchu Dynasty army.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Zhenlong asked, "General Yu, how do you think the morale should be restored?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s a victory."


    Yu Kaijun smiled faintly, and said: "The previous defeat of the Red Flame Army was because of the sudden appearance of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, which led to the defeat of the army."


    "But it''s different now. We already know about Lu Feng''s existence and we can take precautions against him."


    "The general, what are your specific arrangements?"


    "About to fight Yue Fei!"


    Yu Kaijun said: "Directly give Yue Fei the battle book, and we will each send out 100,000 people to fight, an endless war!"


    "In other words, it must be the end of the battle until one side is annihilated."


    "We still have one hundred thousand Scarlet Flame Army under our command, which is the ace army of the dynasty. I believe the Scarlet Flame Army will not disappoint us."


    Xing Rong heard that his face changed drastically. He did not expect Yu Kaijun to let the Red Flame Army go to fight. He immediately said: "General Yu, the remaining Red Flame Army is responsible for the grain and grass. If the grain and grass are moved, who will be responsible?"


    "Longmu Mountain is behind the army. The spies I deployed completely blocked the surrounding passages. It is impossible for the enemy to sneak attack on the grain and grass." Yu Kaijun said: "In this case, the Red Flame Army guards The rear is totally unnecessary!"


    "General Xing, you don''t want to move the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army because you are reluctant to bear the Scarlet Flame Army? Or because you are full of fear for the Nanyan Kingdom and dare not fight again?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Xing Rong was furious, and said: "I, Xing Rong, are the chief general of the ace army of the dignified Cangchu dynasty. How can I be afraid of a small kingdom?"


    "But if the enemy sends cavalry to fight, how can my Red Flame Army fight?"


    Although angry, Xing Rong has not lost his reason. He said: "The enemy''s cavalry generals have Zhao Yun, a saint-level general. With him, how can we be able to hold it down?"


    "Don''t worry, I will point out in the battle book that it is an infantry engagement and will not allow the enemy to use cavalry." Yu Kaijun said lightly: "General Xing just needs to tell me whether you have the courage or not."


    Xing Rong smiled coldly when he heard these words. All fools knew that the infantry of the Nanyan Kingdom could be regarded as the top ace army in Yuzhou and only the camp was trapped.


    But now the camp is far away in Tonglu City, following the Nanyan Kingdom Admiral Gao Shun''s campaign against the Liyang Dynasty.


    In this case, unless the enemy general, Yue Fei, is a fool, it is absolutely impossible to agree to this so-called battle.


    So he said, "Well, as long as the enemy forces dare to fight, I will lead the Scarlet Flame Army to fight!"


    "it is good!"


    Yu Kaijun laughed loudly and said, "In this case, we will speed up to Tianxian Dao, and then we will give the enemy a statement of war."


    "As for General Xing, go back and lead your Red Flame Army over!"


    Xing Rong snorted coldly and turned to get off the chariot.


    "General Yu, right now is a critical moment of the dynasty''s grand plan. Don''t miss major events because of past grievances."


    After Xing Rong got off the chariot, Chu Zhenlong said to the Kai army earnestly.


    He was afraid that Yu Kaijun was calculating the Red Flame Army.


    "The ancestors are worried. I am a general of the dynasty, Yu Kaijun, how can I be so ignorant? I don''t have any calculations this time, just to improve the morale of the army."


    Yu Kaijun said: "Does the general still believe in the combat effectiveness of the Scarlet Flame Army?"


    "This is naturally impossible." Chu Zhenlong shook his head.


    The fighting power of the Red Flame Army is known to the entire Yuzhou, it is absolutely powerful.


    In this case, he has no reason to believe it.


    The previous defeat was only because of changes.


    One is Zhao Yun and the other is Lu Feng.


    Without these two variables, the Red Flame Army is still the elite of Yuzhou Wushuang!


    "If this is the case, the ancestors don''t worry, I will arrange the army properly."


    After Yu Kaijun finished speaking, he paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s the ancestor, I hope you can tell the masters of the dynasty secret realm and let them send one or two people over. Under the circumstances, we must be fully prepared to ensure everything goes smoothly."


    Chu Zhenlong nodded, and said, "I will report back."

 Chapter 1362： I am so relieved!

    "Final General Yue Fei."


    "Final General Lu Bu."


    "The final general Lianpo."


    "Chen Liu Ji."


    "Chen Guo Jia."


    "Chen Tianfeng."


    "..."


    "Meet my emperor."


    "Long live Long live Long live."


    On the second day after Lu Feng arrived at Wangze Peak, the army led by Yue Fei and Lu Bu also arrived here.


    A party of civil and military ministers Qi Qi went up to Wangzefeng and paid respect to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the large number of civil and military under his command with a smile on his face.


    Especially looking at these generals like Yue Fei Lu Bu, I sighed a lot.


    In his previous life, how could he want to one day have these famous capable people in Chinese history?


    call!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at these people and said, "Everyone, you have worked hard."


    "The general (the minister) dare not say anything bitterly."


    Wen Qiqi led by Yue Fei Liu Ji said.


    After a short pause, Liu Ji continued: "Your Majesty, you are the body of ten thousand gold, but you can''t take the lead anymore. There are Feng Xianzilong and others in the battle, so don''t worry, your Majesty."


    Liu Ji is worried about Lu Feng''s safety.


    After all, Lu Feng is the true foundation of the Nanyan Kingdom, and Liu Ji sees it better than anyone else.


    In this case, you must be careful and careful.


    "Master Liu said that there will be me and Zilong in the army''s charge. Don''t worry, your Majesty." Lu Bu also said immediately.


    When Yue Feilian and the others heard it, they all nodded.


    Lu Feng was helpless when he heard it, but he was also happy in his heart. There are so many ministers thinking about him. This is something to be happy about.


    In some other dynasties, some courtiers wished the emperor to charge and fight, it is better to die on the battlefield, they can take advantage of the opportunity to gather power, or for their own family.


    There is no such courtier under his command, but fortunately.


    He smiled and said, "I will have a proper sense of these things in the future."


    Although he didn''t hear Lu Feng say no directly, Liu Ji and the others were relieved.


    "Pengju, tell me how you plan to arrange this battle." Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei and asked.


    "Yes."


    After Yue Fei responded, he paused for a while and said, "Your Majesty, I will finally plan to defend first and then attack."


    "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei continued: "At the moment we don''t know the combat effectiveness of all the troops of the Cangchu Dynasty, so we will finally plan to build a defensive barracks to form horns with Wangze Peak. This way, whether the enemy is attacking Wangze Peak or the barracks we Can be adequately supported."


    "And this will also allow the enemy to have two goals. It will not be able to concentrate all forces on one point, which is beneficial to us."


    "After we test the enemy''s combat power, it is time for us to attack. When the two armies attack together, it will definitely give the enemy a head-on attack."


    Lu Feng nodded. This is a good idea. After all, this is the first time that the Nanyan Kingdom fought against the ordinary army of the Cangchu Dynasty. He didn''t understand their combat effectiveness and the weapons in all aspects of the ruins.


    Now we must first figure out the bottom line, otherwise a rash attack will easily cause heavy losses to our side.


    He looked at Yue Fei and motioned for him to continue.


    Yue Fei continued: "Therefore, the general plan is to divide the troops into two places, deploy 700,000 cavalry and 2 million infantry in Wangzefeng, with the old general Lianpo as the main defensive general, and General Lu Bu as the main offensive general."


    "In this way, Wang Zefeng will have veteran General Lianpo on defense and General Lu Bu will lead him on offense."


    Lian Po is good at defensively, and it is very good to let him be in charge of defense.


    Lu Bu was able to take charge of the offensive, and he had his bravery, enough for the enemy to eat a pot.


    "For the remaining army, I plan to build a barracks 20 miles to the left of Wangze Peak. There is also a high ground. Although it is not as good as Wangze Peak, it is also a good place."


    "When the time is right later, we can directly attack from two places and break through the enemy!" Yue Fei continued.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You are responsible for commanding the battle in this battle."


    "The final commander!"


    Next, Yue Fei started the layout according to the plan.


    After leaving two million infantry and 700,000 cavalry to Lianpo Lubu, Yue Fei led the remaining army to the position he had previously thought of, and began to build a camp.


    It didn''t take long for the initial camp to be completed.


    At the same time, news came from the scouts, the Cangchu Dynasty general Yu Kaijun sent an envoy to see Lu Feng.


    "What does it mean for the Cangchu Dynasty to send an envoy at this time?" Qin Qiong Wenchou and others were a little confused.


    Guo Jia pondered slightly and said: "I have known Yu Kaijun, he is very difficult."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ji nodded and said, "There is a general list in Yuzhou, which is a group of good deeds. The generals who can enter the list are all famous in Yuzhou."


    "Being able to enter the top ten among them is the military pillar of the dynasty."


    "Yu Kaijun is on this list, and ranks ninth. Not only is he outstanding in military ability, but also very powerful in martial arts, he has already reached the holy state."


    "not only that."


    Guo Jia shook his head and said: "It is rumored that there has never been a military division in Yu Kai''s army, because he thinks he is the best military division."


    "In the beginning, this behavior made all the generals in Yuzhou sneer at him, thinking that his behavior was completely idiot. But after the Kai army had no defeats in a hundred battles, no one thought he was an idiot anymore."


    "This person does have great abilities!"


    "What a Yu Kaijun."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, but he didn''t have any fear. He had Yue Fei, Lian Po, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, and Liu Ji, Guo Jia, Tian Feng and so on.


    In the history of China, they are all famous people of all ages.


    Are they more than one Yu Kaijun? What a joke!


    Looking at Yue Fei, Lu Feng said, "Pengju, are you confident about defeating him?"


    "Your Majesty, within one month, the final general will behead his head." Yue Fei said gongfully.


    There is no arrogance in his tone, but the words are not in the eyes of the Kai Jun at all.


    As the main general of Nanyan, Yue Fei had investigated the Kaijun a long time ago, knowing that Yu Kaijun was powerful, but he had more confidence in himself.


    Just need to prevent the enemy''s attack for a while and test out the enemy''s combat power, and he can work out a battle plan to wipe out the enemy''s entire army.


    As for Yu Kaijun, he really didn''t take it seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Lu Feng had a smile on his face. He didn''t want his generals to be mad and boundless, but he also wanted his generals to have such confidence.


    Because they are the most outstanding people from all ages in China, they should have such confidence!


    "Let the envoy of Yu Kaijun in, I want to see what he is doing." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1363： Since the appointment is made, make an appointment!

    Soon, the envoy sent by Yu Kai''s army walked in under the leadership of the soldiers.


    "Liao Chenguang, the envoy of General Yu Kaijun of the Cangchu Dynasty, has seen His Majesty Nanyan Kingdom."


    Yu Kaijun''s messenger was a middle-aged man with good looks.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "The villain, on behalf of the general, handed His Majesty the king a war book."


    With that said, Liao Chenguang took out a war note and handed it up in a proper manner.


    Lu Feng opened up with his true energy, looked at the content above, and laughed.


    It was written that Yu Kaijun knew that Nanyan was not easy, and he respected his opponents, so he gave Nanyan Kingdom a chance, a defeat that could defeat them.


    Two days later, each of the two sides sent out 100,000 infantrymen to fight for life and death until the entire army of one side was annihilated.


    Those who lose will step back a hundred miles and attack again after ten days.


    And one of them is particularly clear, only infantry!


    If you change individuals, you may agree directly.


    After all, the previous enemy''s Red Flame Army had already been defeated, and had suffered heavy losses without the ability to fight again.


    If one''s own team is able to win another round with an elite team, it can cause a huge blow to the morale of the enemy.


    In a war of this scale, such morale impact is very fatal and has a great impact on the combat effectiveness of one''s subsequent army.


    After all, the most elite troops in your country have lost. Where do ordinary soldiers dare to think that they can defeat fierce enemy troops?


    Therefore, in this case, if you don''t understand the situation, you will directly agree, and then use your elite to take advantage of the situation to win the next game.


    But Lu Feng knew very well that the Cangchu Dynasty still had the Red Flame Army on Mount Longmu.


    Although he had suffered heavy losses in the battle with the Red Flame Army before, Lu Feng knew very well that it was because Zhao Yun had broken through to the Holy Venerable, and he had arrived in time.


    Otherwise, the final outcome is most likely that the Red Flame Army defeated the Vanguard Iron Cavaliers and won Wangze Peak.


    Then what stood here now was not the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, but the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Right now Yu Kaijun specifically said that only infantry could only be used, and he made it clear that he wanted Zhao Yun not to participate in the war.


    In this way, they can use the Scarlet Flame Army again with a 90% certainty that they can win.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and showed this battle book to Yue Fei, Guo Jia and others for review.


    After they finished reading, Zhang Xi directly sneered, and said: "Yu Kaijun is quite clever."


    Lu Feng told his generals about Mount Long Mu and the Scarlet Flame Army.


    Yue Fei and the others all knew that the enemy army still had one hundred thousand Scarlet Flames unmoved.


    Right now the enemy army wants a hundred thousand infantrymen to fight, and the Red Flame Army will definitely be used. You don''t need to think about the idea of ??this fight.


    "Pengju, what do you think?" Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei and asked.


    Yue Fei is the head coach of the army, so naturally this matter must be decided by him.


    Yue Fei pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, the general thinks that he can agree to the battle of the Kai army."


    The messenger Liao Chenguang was overjoyed when he heard his expression. Just when he was about to speak, Yue Fei continued: "But the details of the engagement require some changes."


    He looked at the messenger Liao Chenguang and said: "You go back and tell Yu Kaijun that I will wait ten miles outside the barracks for him to arrive and discuss with him about the battle."


    "it is good!"


    Liao Chenguang was afraid that Yue Fei would regret it, and immediately said, "I will go back and tell the general."


    Then he said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty Nanyan, I hope that when we meet next time, you will be in the military camp of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "Don''t worry, you will still be in my barracks next time you meet." Lu Feng smiled.


    Liao Chenguang snorted, turned and left.


    After he left, Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei and asked, "Pengju, you know that the enemy army has the Scarlet Flame Army still agreeing to fight, what do you think in his mind?"


    "Your Majesty, the final admiral thinks this is an opportunity for us, an opportunity that can completely damage the morale of the enemy. As long as we defeat the enemy by taking advantage of this engagement, the morale of our army can be improved again. Morale will be hit again."


    "In this case, we can directly attack and defeat the enemy!"


    "The 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army, what do you plan to do?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will have a plan long ago."


    Yue Fei smiled slightly and said, "Since it is a battle, you can''t be the only one in charge of Yu Kaijun. At the end of the day, it will be proposed to expand the scale of the battle between the two sides. ."


    "The Scarlet Flame Army is the enemy''s trump card army, and will definitely join the battle at that time. But..."


    With a cold smile, Yue Fei said: "The final admiral learned that the enemy Red Flame Army has a very poor relationship with ordinary soldiers. Under this circumstance, it is difficult for the two armies to cooperate, but we are a complete team. The army, when the time comes for the two sides to fight, they will be 90% sure that they can win this battle."


    Lu Feng suddenly heard this.


    If an army looks like and disagrees, it will have a great impact on the army and morale.


    Not to mention the full use of combat effectiveness, it is a blessing to be able to play half of it.


    In this case, relying on Yue Fei''s ability to win is not difficult.


    Ninety percent of it is all Yue Fei''s self-effacing statement.


    After understanding Yue Fei''s plan, Lu Feng sighed in his heart, as expected to be Yue Wumu, who can rank in the top five of China''s five thousand years of famous generals.


    This kind of ability is really not ordinary.


    This also gave Lu Feng a lot of peace of mind.


    ...


    "Yue Fei wants to discuss the details of the battle with me?"


    Liao Chenguang returned to the army of the Cangchu Dynasty and immediately reported to Yu Kaijun what he was in the army camp of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Yes, General, that''s what Yue Fei said." Liao Chenguang said.


    "General, is it possible that Yue Fei has any conspiracy?" said a deputy under Yu Kaijun.


    "No matter what conspiracy he has, as long as he agrees to the battle is a dead end!" Yu Kaijun sneered.


    Although he hates the Red Flame Army and thinks it takes up too much dynasty military resources, he has to admit that the Red Flame Army is very powerful.


    Even if he were to command the army to fight against the Scarlet Flame Army, under normal circumstances there would not be ten times the number of the Scarlet Flame Army, he could not say that he could win 100%.


    Right now Yue Fei dared to challenge, isn''t it just looking for death in his heart?


    "Let the order go on and lead the troops to see Yue Fei in one day!"


    "Yes!"


    A day later, both the army of the Cangchu Dynasty and the army of the Nanyan Kingdom moved.


    In the two barracks with different military flags on Tianxian Road, the neatly organized troops came out almost at the same time.


    The military camp on the side of the Nanyan Kingdom was based on the topography of Wangze Peak and made a horn. ,


    Not to be outdone, Yu Kaijun from the Cangchu Dynasty also found a high ground to establish a camp.


    That place is only about 150 miles away from Wangze Peak.


    This distance, for Lu Bu''s cavalry, if they launched a surprise attack, they would be able to reach it in only half a day.


    Yu Kaijun placed the big camp here, he was not so bold.


    Naturally, this was also because he believed that the Nanyan Kingdom did not dare to attack him.

 Chapter 1364： Suddenly panicked

    When Lu Bugang knew that Yu Kai''s army was placed one hundred and fifty miles away from Wangze Peak, he almost led 700,000 cavalry to attack the enemy at night.


    Because this is completely ignoring his Lu Bu and despising the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom under his leadership.


    This makes Lu Bu that tolerate?


    However, he finally suppressed the anger in his heart under Lu Feng''s order.


    Lu Feng only said one thing: Wait until the next battle, just kill you! But now, you have to give me and honestly nail Wangze Peak.


    Lu Bu can��t help but listen to what Lu Feng said, so today he didn��t take the 700,000 cavalry on Wangze Peak to reconcile with Yue Fei��s army, because he was worried that he could not help but directly attack the enemy by then. Up.


    I had no choice but to lead my iron cavalry and stationed on Wangze Peak.


    As for the rest of the infantry, Lian Po took one million of them and followed Yue Fei to meet the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    ...


    "Is that the army led by Nanyan Kingdom Yue Fei? It''s not bad to look at the military capacity."


    After the two armies arrived at the designated place, they each stopped the army. Yu Kaijun and his subordinates saw the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "How good is it? Comparable to the army of our Cangchu dynasty?" A lieutenant said with disdain: "Admiral, against the small kingdoms of Nanyan Kingdom, you don''t need to do anything, let me lead the army to give them all Went out."


    "Don''t underestimate the Nanyan Kingdom. Their army can make the Liyang Dynasty army, which is also the top ten dynasty, be defeated several times. There is still strength." Yu Kaijun said.


    "Can the Liyang Dynasty also be called a dynasty?" Another deputy general smiled: "If it weren''t because the dynasty was not enough at that time and insisted on making up the top ten dynasties, then the strength of the Liyang Dynasty would be qualified to be called. For it is a dynasty."


    The others laughed too.


    Yu Kaijun also laughed, indeed, he really didn''t like the strength of Liyang Dynasty.


    As for the Nanyan Kingdom''s ability to defeat the Liyang Dynasty, it may be really capable, but he didn''t care about it.


    He was full of confidence in himself and his soldiers.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent a lieutenant out to speak.


    The Nanyan Kingdom also saw the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Liu Ji sighed and said: "It is worthy of being the leader of the ten dynasties of the Cangchu Dynasty army. The military looks are indeed good, and the combat power is far above the Liyang Dynasty army."


    All the generals in Yue Fei nodded their heads. After they have been on the battlefield, they can naturally see that the enemy is not easy.


    But no one was afraid.


    "Who is the second emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom? Get out of here quickly!"


    A lieutenant from the Cangchu Dynasty shouted loudly.


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a real qi fell from the sky and hit him, directly killing him.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s faint voice sounded over the battlefield: "The generals of the Cangchu Dynasty are capable of verbal calls?"


    "presumptuous!"


    "The enemy is too mad, General, let us go out and teach him a lesson."


    "Yes, the general gives an order, let me go and chop off his head."


    The lieutenants around Yu Kaijun heard them, and were furious.


    "To shut up!"


    Yu Kaijun sullenly drank a sentence. These lieutenants might not know it. He knew very well that the person who spoke was the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is because of the strength of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, to send these lieutenants up to death?


    At the same time, he was also complaining in his heart that he went up and called the lieutenant. Lao Tzu asked you to talk. It was you who asked Yue Fei to come out to discuss the battle. You have to play so much to provoke Lu Feng. What do you do?


    Taking a step back, if you can come back intact if you are provocative, then forget it.


    But now, Lu Feng slapped you to death. Not only did you fail to accomplish what I asked you to do, but on the contrary, you lost face in front of your army.


    That''s fine, if Yue Fei didn''t agree to the fight because of this, it would have destroyed his plan.


    That''s trouble!


    Yu Kaijun is really big head.


    Helpless Yu Kaijun had to go out on his own and smiled: "Your Majesty Nanyan, the general of the Cangchu dynasty will only verbally call out a few words. On the battlefield, Yu Kaijun will let you learn well."


    "But today we will not talk about this. I am here to talk about the battle, dare to ask, is your majesty, your ruler, or General Yue Fei?"


    "The general is against the general, the emperor is against the emperor! You are not qualified to talk to me." After Lu Feng said something, he directly asked Yue Fei to go out and talk with Yu Kaijun.


    When Yu Kaijun listened to Lu Feng''s words, his heart was angry, but he was only angry.


    Indeed, the general and the emperor are against the emperor, and he is not the emperor of the Cangchu dynasty, and he is not qualified to talk about this with Lu Feng.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Yue Fei who walked out, and said: "General Yue, I have already told the envoy before, when will our engagement begin?"


    "It''s okay to make an appointment, but I want to modify the details." Yue Fei said.


    "Oh? What details?"


    "It''s very simple, the number of people engaged in the battle." Yue Fei looked at Yu Kaijun and smiled: "How can a mere 100,000 people see the true combat effectiveness of the two countries'' armies? How about using a million troops to engage in life and death battles? ?"


    Yu Kaijun frowned, this was not his purpose.


    He just wanted to use the Red Flame Army to pull back a round to increase the morale of the army, and then take the opportunity to attack, taking advantage of the enemy''s morale to fall in one fell swoop.


    For this reason, he even arranged the following battle plan, as long as the Scarlet Flame Army wins, the army will immediately initiate a charge.


    Now Yue Fei wants to change the number of people engaged in a battle, which surprised him a bit.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "General Yue, you can''t make an appointment to fight a big battle. Once an army of one million engages in an appointment, it will last a long time. This is not our original intention. It is still 100,000 people!"


    "Don''t worry about the general, we will defeat your army in the shortest time, and won''t let it last too long." Yue Fei smiled: "Of course, if General Yu doesn''t have enough confidence in his army, then forget it. "


    When Yu Kaijun heard it, his face was gloomy for an instant. He knew that Yue Fei was using the radical technique, but he could not refuse it.


    Once he refused, he would really implement what Yue Fei had said, and he didn''t have enough confidence in his army.


    Where did he put his reputation as the three major generals of the Cangchu Dynasty?


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Kaijun chuckled and said: "It seems that General Yue is very confident in his army. The general will have to see how strong an army that gives General Yue such sufficient confidence is. Don''t let him The army was defeated in one fell swoop."


    Although it was not the original purpose of the Kaijun to fight with a million people, it did not mean that he was afraid of fighting with a million people.


    He has sufficient confidence in his army.


    After a short pause, he continued: "The matter is settled, let''s start!"


    "Don''t worry, I have one more request."

 Chapter 1365： Dragon servant!

    "What do you want?" Yu Kaijun frowned and asked.


    "A million army is about to fight, and the speaker candidate must be qualified to lead this million army, so I plan to be the commander of this million army. I don''t know who General Yu is going to send out?" Yue Fei laughed.


    Yu Kaijun''s frowning brows deepened.


    Although many generals in his army didn''t take Yue Fei seriously, as the chief general of the five million army of the Cangchu Dynasty this time, and one of the three generals, he had investigated Yue Fei before he came.


    Yue Fei is not weak in his skills, whether he was appointed by Lu Feng as a 200,000 army commander to take the Neiyang County by surprise or attack the Hongbao Kingdom later.


    Yue Fei has experienced battles of all sizes and has never failed.


    Among them, the battle at Lianyun Dao caused the defeat of the Liyang Dynasty.


    The command of the battle at Lianyun Road is also enough to prove that he is not a waste.


    Think about it carefully, the generals under his command, in terms of military capabilities, may really not be comparable to Yue Fei.


    If they were allowed to lead troops to fight Yue Fei, even with the astonishing fighting power of the Cangchu Dynasty army, there was a 70% chance that they would lose.


    It''s not a joke to have a raging soldier and a raging nest.


    On the contrary, Xing Rong has this ability, but he is the chief general of the Red Flame Army. If he is asked to lead the army, the orders may not be heard by the soldiers under his command.


    Because of the ordinary army of the Red Flame Army and the Cangchu Dynasty, the ordinary soldiers of the army were also very uncomfortable with the generals of the Red Flame Army.


    Coupled with the support of these three generals on weekdays, it makes those troops bolder.


    In this case, let Xing Rong take command, and the probability of winning in the end may be less than 30%.


    In this case, the person who can command this million army seems to be himself.


    Yu Kaijun was a little helpless, but there was nothing to worry about.


    He is very confident of his military command ability.


    So, he looked at Yue Fei and said lightly: "Since General Yue took the shot himself, wouldn''t he look down on General Yue if he didn''t take the shot?"


    "In three days, I would have led an army of one million to fight with General Yue!"


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei smiled and said: "So, after three days, the general will be here waiting for the general."


    After the two parties agreed, they retreated to the barracks.


    "Pengju, are you planning to take that army?" Inside the barracks, Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei and asked.


    Although Tianxian Dao dispatched 10 million troops in the Nanyan Kingdom this time, not all of these troops were originally under Yue Fei''s army. Some of them were transferred from various parts of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although they are all veterans and all have combat effectiveness, there is still a gap between them.


    "Your Majesty, I will finally plan to select a million from the first Lianyun Dao army." Yue Fei said solemnly.


    This army has gone through many battles, all of them are veterans, and they have very rich combat experience.


    I was also familiar with Yue Fei''s commands before, which was the best choice for Yue Fei.


    Lu Feng nodded when he heard it. Indeed, it was a very good choice, but after a moment of indulgence, he went on to say: "I plan to let Long Shi also join you in this engagement."


    "Dragon servant?"


    Yue Fei was surprised.


    Long Shi is a special army of the Nanyan Kingdom, just like the Heihuang army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    The dragon servant is entirely composed of warriors, and the minimum requirement is the master.


    There are only 10,000 people!


    Dragon attendant means dragon''s attendant.


    In Nanyan Kingdom, he only listened to Lu Feng''s orders.


    It was the Nanyan Kingdom that took a lot of effort to successfully form it.


    After the Shadow Secret Guard was used more as the kingdom''s second intelligence system, the Dragon Servant was secretly responsible for guarding the palace.


    For Long Shi, Yue Fei knew very little, the only thing he knew was that there was such an army.


    Not just him, even Gao Shun didn''t know much among the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Among the civil servants, only Jia Xu knew more about it, because he suggested Lu Feng to form it.


    Right now, hearing Lu Feng talk about Dragon Servant, Yue Fei was not surprised.


    "Jingde, come in." Lu Feng shouted to the outside.


    Soon a **** man walked in.


    Yuchi Gong, Yuchi Jingde!


    He is the leader of Long Shi!


    Originally, Yuchigong was the lieutenant of Mengtian in the north, dealing with those barbarians, but there were very few wars in the north, and Lu Feng could not find a suitable leader of Longshi for a while, so he thought of Yuchigong, and let him Come to serve as the general of the dragon servant.


    Originally, Yuchi Gong��s strength was the Seventh Heavenly King of the Holy King. After becoming the leader of the Dragon Servant, he had a large supply of pills and superior martial arts and martial arts.


    After Lu Feng broke through to the realm of the holy sovereign, his strength was unblocked, and he had reached the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    "Final General Wei Chigong, see your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Yuchi bowed down to the ground.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Yu Chigong stood up.


    Looking at Yu Chigong, Yue Fei was even more shocked.


    When Lu Feng broke through to the Sovereign, his strength unblocking had reached the peak of the Sovereign First Heaven.


    But even so, he couldn''t feel any aura from Yu Chi Gong, if he couldn''t see it with his eyes, he wouldn''t dare to believe it.


    "Jing De and the entire Dragon Servant soldiers have practiced special secret methods. When they don''t want to be exposed, even the Holy Venerable can''t sense their aura." Lu Feng knew Yue Fei''s doubts and explained.


    Only then did Yue Fei understand.


    "This time I will let Yu Chigong lead Long Shi to listen to your orders. Don''t worry, they will be like your other soldiers. If you let them go east, they won''t go west. If you let them arrange the army, they will arrange the army. ."


    "At the same time, if they are in trouble with the enemy army, they can also launch an assault. The armors on their bodies are the profound formations that I personally sculpted, which can resist the suppression of the army formations to the greatest extent and ensure that the true energy in their bodies can be used for 70%. "Lu Feng said.


    Yue Fei heard the overjoy, and immediately said: "The last general will take his command!"


    He hadn''t directly agreed before. On the one hand, Lu Feng was shocked by the story of Long Shi, and on the other hand, he was worried that Long Shi soldiers would not obey orders.


    After all, the Red Flame Army of the Cangchu Dynasty was like this, and it was completely incompatible with ordinary troops.


    If this happens, it will be troublesome.


    But now that Lu Feng said so, all problems disappeared.


    With an army of at least 10,000 martial artists in the realm of masters, the army he can deploy will be more powerful.


    If he can, he even wants to lead an army composed of all warriors, and the army formed out is absolutely earth-shattering!


    Yue Fei had made arrangements here, but Yu Kaijun was in trouble.


    Yu Kaijun today is very big.

 Chapter 1366： Dragon Servant vs. Chi Yan (Part 1)

    Chapter 1362: Long Attendant vs. Chi Yan (Part 1)


    "General Yu, how can there be no Red Flame Army in this battle?"


    In the barracks of the Cangchu Dynasty, Xing Rong looked at Yu Kaijun and said loudly: "With my Red Flame Army, with our combat power, we will surely make this appointment with half the effort!"


    Xing Rong didn''t intend to let the remaining Red Flame Army participate in the war before, and was worried that the sage generals who encountered the enemy army would damage the Red Flame Army.


    But now it is different. The main general of this battle is Yu Kaijun. Yu Kaijun himself is a military commander at the highest level of the Holy One. With him, even if the enemy has a military commander, it is not a concern.


    In this situation, as long as he allowed the Scarlet Flame Army to make a big contribution in this battle, it would be able to offset part of his previous defeats.


    For him, this is a good opportunity, and of course he should not miss it.


    This is also the reason why Yu Kai''s army is so big. The Scarlet Flame Army is the most powerful trump card army of the Cangchu Dynasty. If they are not allowed to participate in this battle, the follow-up will be a bit confusing.


    Although Yu Kaijun thinks he must win, he is also very sure that Yue Fei is not a piece of bone, even if he can win, he will at least pay nearly half the price of the army.


    Lose half a million people and kill a million enemies.


    This sounds like a great feat, but after passing it back to the Cangchu Dynasty, he will not be rewarded, but will be blamed.


    The reason is simple. He is leading the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, the head of the ten dynasties, and the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Opposite is the army of a small kingdom. You can only exchange two for the army of such a small kingdom. How incompetent is this to achieve such a record?


    Those of the Cangchu Dynasty who couldn''t understand him might just start spraying.


    Especially in this situation, he hasn''t used the Scarlet Flame Army yet, that''s even more impactful.


    You don��t even need the most powerful trump card army in the dynasty, and you use ordinary troops to fight the enemy. How arrogant are you?


    Just forget arrogance, the record is not good, how arrogant is this?


    If these news were passed back, even if the emperor did not speak, his own prestige would be reduced a lot.


    He Yu Kaijun came to Tianxian Dao to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom in order to make greater contributions and build more prestige. If he waits for the later credits to be blamed instead, it is really funny to the extreme.


    But if the Scarlet Flame Army is used, the ghost knows whether the soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army will listen to his orders. If they don''t listen, they will most likely cause some unknown effects on the battlefield. This is his scruples.


    And once the Red Flame Army was used, the fruits of this victory would be divided by the Red Flame Army, which made Yu Kaijun very reluctant.


    "General Yu, I can guarantee that the Scarlet Flame Army will listen to your orders this time and will never violate any of them."


    Xing Rong knew what Yu Kaijun was worried about, but for him, this was a very easy opportunity to take credit.


    As long as it was the one-million-dollar battle army that defeated Yue Fei, he would allow him to operate within the dynasty. Not only could he make up for the merits, but he also had the opportunity to get all the credits to himself, leaving Yu Kaijun''s bamboo basket empty.


    With such a good thing, it doesn''t matter if he says he should listen to the order of the Kaijun now.


    When the war, the Red Flame Army would not listen to him Yu Kaijun, is it just his own words?


    When the time comes, he will lead his troops in a sudden killing, and with the combat power of the Red Flame Army, is it a big problem to destroy the enemy''s millions of infantry?


    Yu Kaijun didn��t know Xing Rong��s thoughts. After he heard what he said, he pondered for a moment, and said: "Okay, this time your remaining 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army will join this million battle army, but the best thing is As you said, you must listen to my orders in battle, or I can''t spare you after the war!"


    The Red Flame Army is an extremely powerful combat force, and Yu Kai''s army is still willing to use it if they can ensure that they obey orders.


    Xing Rong heard the excitement in his heart, and hurriedly said: "General, rest assured, I will never let you down."


    Not let you down?


    If you didn''t listen to your orders but still defeated the enemy army, this naturally means you won''t be disappointed.


    Xing Rong has many small abacus in his heart.


    ...


    In these three days, both sides are preparing for the battle intensely.


    In a flash, three days have come.


    Yue Fei led millions to set out from the barracks, and Yu Kai''s side led millions to set out.


    God seemed to know about this war, and the sky was gloomy, giving people a great sense of depression.


    The murderous air filled the air, and people couldn''t help but rush.


    Lu Feng took the rest of the civil and military forces of the Nanyan Kingdom to a high ground to watch the battle, where the entire battlefield can be captured.


    "The army of the Cangchu dynasty is indeed powerful. It is superior to our army in terms of military might alone."


    Looking at the million elites of the Cangchu Dynasty led by Yu Kaijun, Liu Ji sighed lightly.


    The rest, whether civil servants like Guo Jia or generals like Qin Qiong, nodded.


    This is a fact and cannot be denied.


    Lu Feng looked at the millions of troops led by Yu Kaijun. Although he felt very oppressive, he did not have any worries.


    For Yue Fei, he was very relieved.


    "Has the order for Fengxian come?" he asked.


    "It has been passed. As soon as the time comes, General Lu Bu will immediately lead 700,000 cavalry to raid the enemy''s barracks!" Guo Jia replied.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Although this time is a battle, it is also a good opportunity to attack.


    As long as Yue Fei defeated the one million army of Kai Jun, he could instantly cause heavy damage to the morale of the remaining four million army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    At this time, Lu Bu led another 700,000 cavalry on a raid, and he would surely achieve a great victory.


    Such a good opportunity cannot be let go!


    Then just wait for good news from Yue Fei.


    On the battlefield, Yue Fei watched the army led by Yu Kaijun arrive at the agreed place with solemn eyes.


    Although he has enough confidence in his army, he does not underestimate any opponent on the battlefield. This is the most basic common sense for generals.


    "General, attack!"


    By Yue Fei''s side, Wen Chou Zhang Yun was the lieutenant.


    "Don''t worry, it means that the Kai army launches an offensive. Look at their army before moving." Yue Fei said.


    The enemy''s combat effectiveness is stronger than that of your own army. In this case, you can''t be rash. You must find out the enemy''s army before you can attack.


    "General, kill!" Yu Kaijun''s lieutenant could not hold back either.


    Yu Kaijun watched, and did not immediately order an attack. He also wanted Yue Fei to launch an attack first, and let him see how Yue Fei''s army was arranged before ordering the army to attack.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "Wait a moment, let''s see how Yue Fei arranged it before we..."


    "Red Flame Army, surprise!"


    His voice hadn''t fallen yet, and suddenly there was an offensive voice from the right side of the army.


    Turning around, Xing Rongzheng led the Red Flame Army to rush out of the army.


    "Bastard stuff!"

 Chapter 1367： Dragon Servant vs. Chi Yan (Part 2)

    Chapter 1363: Long Attendant vs. Chi Yan (Part 2)


    When Yu Kaijun saw that the Red Flame Army had attacked, he was furious.


    He did not expect that Xing Rong promised well when he was in the barracks, and he changed immediately when he arrived on the battlefield. He didn''t listen to his orders at all and launched an attack directly.


    Completely messed up my plan.


    "General, I said that we shouldn''t let the Scarlet Flame Army join the battle. They would mess up our plan, and it turned out to be so!"


    "General, after you go back, you must report to His Majesty the Emperor for a good cure of Xing Rong''s crime!"


    The lieutenants beside Yu Kaijun said one by one.


    Yu Kaijun''s face was gloomy, and he now basically understood why Xing Rong would suddenly not obey the order to directly attack.


    It must be the one million infantry who wanted to defeat Yue Fei with the super combat power of the Red Flame Army.


    To tell the truth, the Red Flame Army is fully capable of fighting one enemy ten times in combat.


    "General, let''s also order the army to launch an offensive. The credit cannot be eaten by the Red Flame Army." said a deputy next to Yu Kaijun.


    "General, I would like to be the vanguard!"


    The other lieutenants are also invited to fight.


    Yu Kaijun just laughed coldly and said: "Don''t be so anxious, if Yue Fei is really that simple, how could Lu Feng let him lead this tens of millions of troops?"


    "General, you mean..."


    "Since Xing Rong doesn''t listen to my orders to attack without authorization, let his Red Flame Army go and test out the details of Yue Fei''s army. Then we will attack again, and we will be stable!" Yu Kaijun said lightly.


    As far as Yu Kaijun was concerned, he wanted to figure out the details of Yue Fei''s army. Originally, he was only planning to wait until Yue Fei''s army to attack and speculate based on the layout of the army.


    But I didn''t expect Xing Rong to directly lead the attack. If so, let him attack well, just to let himself see the details of Yue Fei''s army.


    The lieutenant around him nodded when he heard it, applauding Yu Kaijun''s decision.


    The group just watched the Red Flame Army rush over.


    "General, Yu Kaijun didn''t stop us. What is his plan?" In the Red Flame Army, Xing Rong''s deputy asked Xing Rong strangely.


    Xing Rong sneered and said: "What else is there to plan? It''s just that we want to attack without authorization and let us test the enemy''s details."


    Xing Rong is also a not-so-simple character, and he easily guessed Yu Kaijun''s plan.


    The lieutenant next to him immediately asked: "The general, what shall we do now?"


    "What is it?"


    Xing Rong was not afraid, and said: "The opposite is just a million infantrymen. What can I do with our Red Flame Army?"


    "Under the rush of our Red Flame Army, a million infantrymen are just a million stupid pigs waiting to be killed!"


    If he were to let the Scarlet Flame Army face the cavalry led by Zhao Yun, he might not have such confidence.


    But Xing Rong never failed when the Chi Yan Army battled the infantry!


    With the blessing of the army formation, the Red Flame Army was extremely fast, rushing towards Yue Fei''s army.


    "General Yue, this...what''s the situation?" Wen Chou looked at the rushing Red Flame Army with a full face of doubt.


    Originally, Yue Fei and the others were waiting for the mobilization of Yu Kai''s army, and then they came to speculate on the layout of the army.


    However, he did not expect that Xing Rong rushed over with the Scarlet Flame Army.


    Yue Fei looked at the Scarlet Flame Army, shook his head, and said, "Passing the order to the crossbowman, let go of the arrows immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The order was passed down, and the crossbowmen in the position of the center army immediately grabbed their bows and set up arrows.


    "Shoo!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and countless sharp arrows shot at the enemy.


    "block!"


    Xing Rong shouted, all the Red Flame Army took out silver-white shields in front of him.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    All the sharp arrows were blocked by the shield.


    "fire!"


    Xing Rong waved his hand and the military formation displayed it. The silver-white shield was burning with open flames. Under the urging of the military formation, it directly burned towards Yue Fei''s army.


    "Exit!"


    Yue Fei controlled the army formation and directly pressed against the Red Flame Army.


    The great pressure brought by the huge army formation made the air solidify, and the originally fierce flames were completely extinguished.


    "General, isn''t the Red Flame Army here to test the depth of our army?" Zhang Yun said suddenly.


    Yue Fei nodded, he also thought of this.


    But now that the Red Flame Army is coming to attack, it is impossible for him not to use the army formation and just let the enemy attack.


    "General Yue, let our Dragon Servant take action, we promise to kill all the Scarlet Flame Army!" At this moment, Yu Chigong said in a deep voice.


    Yue Fei turned his head to look at Yu Chigong, pondering slightly, and said, "Okay, Long Shi will take action immediately."


    His initial plan was to hide the Dragon Servant in the army, and then take advantage of the battle between the two armies before taking action, then he would surely be able to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    But now the sudden attack of the Scarlet Flame Army made him a little surprised, and it was feasible for Long Shi to make a move now.


    "Dragon servant, kill!"


    After receiving Yue Fei''s order, Yu Chigong gave a deep cry, and quickly walked out a group of soldiers in black dragon-print armor.


    These soldiers make people unable to feel the breath, but when they stand together, they feel as if they are facing a wild beast.


    Seeing the army of Long Shi, Xing Rong couldn''t help but jump. He didn''t know why, but in his heart he felt that his Red Flame Army was not an opponent of this army.


    But this feeling was quickly forgotten by him.


    Your own Red Flame Army is the strongest infantry, how could it not be an opponent?


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, Xing Rong quickly led the army, arranging the army to press up towards Long Shi.


    Although the Red Flame Army has only one hundred thousand people, the condensed army formation is no less than one million.


    However, the influence of these troops on the Dragon Servant is extremely small. The dragon-patterned armor on their bodies is a profound formation blessed by Lu Feng, and these profound formations can ensure that they have 70% of the true energy in their bodies to use.


    In this state, Yu Chigong directly led Long Shi to kill.


    "boom!"


    Long Shi was also condensing the army formation and crashed into the Red Flame army formation.


    "Crack!"


    There was a shattering sound in the void, and the Red Flame Army''s formation started to shatter.


    "how can that be?"


    Xing Rong, who was in command of the Red Flame Army, saw it and was completely confused.


    My own Red Flame Army is the strongest infantry, how could the condensed formation be shattered by the impact of this army formation?


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the weakest soldiers of the Dragon Servant were all martial artists in the realm of Grand Master. Although there were only 10,000 people, how could the army formed by them compare to the army formed by ordinary soldiers?


    Even if these ordinary soldiers are elite, they can''t compare to an army formed by martial artists in the realm of masters.


    In those powerful dynasties, there were armed forces composed of warriors, but because warriors were rebellious, it was difficult to form a powerful army.


    Therefore, it is used as a special army, mainly for surprise attacks on enemy logistics and so on.


    But the Dragon Servant was formed by Lu Feng. Lu Feng possessed the might of the emperor and could deter the souls of these warriors, so that they could form a military formation so that they could appear on the frontal battlefield.

 Chapter 1368： Donglai Taishi Ci!

    Chapter 1364: Donglai Taishi Ci!


    "Crack."


    With the final fragmentation, the formation of the Red Flame Army under Xing Rong''s command was completely broken.


    "kill!"


    Without the pressure of the army formation, Long Shi was even more fearless. All the soldiers used their skills to quickly kill the Scarlet Flame Army.


    The soldiers of the Red Flame Army were also elite, and they were not afraid of facing such a situation, but rose up to kill the enemy.


    But unfortunately, they are just ordinary soldiers, even if they are elite, they are still ordinary soldiers, and they can''t stop the dragon attendant at all.


    But just in the blink of an eye, the soldiers of the Red Flame Army were already more than half dead and injured.


    In the absence of a military formation, the gap between ordinary soldiers and warriors is too big.


    "All of them are martial artists!"


    Yu Kaijun, who had not yet completely ordered the attack, looked at this scene and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    He is no stranger to special forces, because he knows the Black Huang army of the Cangchu Dynasty, and this time a part of the Black Huang army obeyed his orders to intercept the enemy''s grain and grass.


    Now he is waiting for the good news from the Black Huang Army.


    But even if the Black Huang army obeyed his orders, he couldn''t let them join the army and fight on the frontal battlefield.


    The reason is simple. Those with the weakest Black Huang army also have Saint Kings. How can an army composed of a large group of Saint Kings obey orders and cooperate with you to form an army?


    Therefore, he would let them cut off the food and grass of the Nanyan Kingdom army.


    But he didn''t expect that the Nanyan Kingdom would also form such an army.


    Although the army in black dragon armor is not strong alone, it is actually well-trained and can form a complete army formation.


    This is terrible!


    The soldiers of the Black Huang Army couldn''t do it at all, not because they were incapable, but because they didn''t bother to do it.


    "The Scarlet Flame Army is over!"


    Yu Kaijun said softly.


    He knew very well that although the Scarlet Flame Army was elite, in the final analysis it was still an army composed of ordinary soldiers. If their army was still there, they might be able to fight against this special army in front of them.


    But now that the army has been completely broken, they have no chance to resist.


    "General, are we going to make a move?" the lieutenant next to Yu Kaijun asked.


    "No need to."


    Yu Kaijun sneered, and said: "Don''t Xing Rong like credit? Then let him deal with it himself!"


    "Yes, General, we understand."


    The lieutenant by his side fully understood what Yu Kaijun meant, that he wanted to kill someone with a knife.


    The soldiers of the Scarlet Flame Army on the battlefield were killed by the Dragon Servant, and soon there were no one out of ten.


    "Asshole!"


    When Xing Rong saw it, his heart was dripping blood.


    The Scarlet Flame Army was an army that he had worked so hard to form. The war had lost 200,000 at the beginning of the battle, and only 300,000 remained in the guarding the royal capital.


    How can this make him acceptable?


    "Die me!"


    Xing Rong was holding a long knife and slashed it down at a Grandmaster Triple Heaven soldier in Long Shi.


    Xing Rong is a warrior at the pinnacle of a half-sage, and his strength is very strong. He and Grandmaster Triple Heaven are locked by the sword aura, and he doesn''t even have the ability to react. He can only watch the sword cut down.


    call out!


    But at this moment, suddenly a black arrow feather shot directly through Xing Rong''s throat.


    His sword completely stopped before it was cut.


    "how is this possible?"


    Covering his throat, Xing Rong''s eyes were all puzzled.


    He was a military commander at the pinnacle of a half-sage, and he was pierced by an arrow!


    He didn''t even have the ability to react at all.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that this arrow feather still carried a violent innocence, shattering his soul.


    Xing Rong was dead before he could see who shot the arrow.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Yu Kaijun''s expression on the side of the Cangchu Dynasty army was very solemn.


    Able to shoot Xing Rong with one arrow, he must be a strong man of the Lord.


    But Zhao Yun in Yue Fei''s army did not make a move, and Lu Feng did not make a move. Where did the Lord come from?


    and����


    As his eyes moved, he could feel that the arrow feather just flew out of the army in black dragon armor.


    In other words, the Lord is in this army.


    But how can the dignified sage join the Nanyan Kingdom and become a member of its special army? Is this a joke?


    Yu Kaijun looked in Long Shijun, wanting to find the person who released the arrow.


    Lu Feng was also looking for him, but he was much faster than Yu Kaijun, and soon found the person who released the arrow.


    He is a twenty-seven-year-old young man.


    The young man holds a double halberd and carries a black long bow behind his back.


    This kind of dress is not strange, Long Shi is composed of warriors, and the weapons used by warriors are various.


    But the arrow that the youth just shot was different.


    Lu Feng could feel that it was an absolute holy state.


    "I have to see who you are, hiding in my dragon servant!"


    The Dragon Servant was a special army he personally formed, and he had seen every warrior in it, but he had not discovered such a strong before.


    It made Lu Feng himself very surprised.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng directly used exploration techniques on the young man.


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Tai Shi Ci: Zi Yi, a famous general in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Realm: The Holy Five Heavens (currently the Holy One Heaven).


    Occupation: General, marksman.


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Identity setting: Tai Shi Ci was willing to be a native of Ernst and Young in the northern part of the Nanyan Kingdom. He was far away from Yuzhou when he was young. He returned from school at the age of eighteen. Extremely, choose to travel to Yuzhou to practice martial arts.


    Because the host had decisively led the soldiers of the Northern Juman tribe to avoid the northern surname of the three northern counties from being in the heat, so the new emperor of Nanyan had already worshipped the host and returned to Nanyan after the tour. It happened that the host was forming a dragon servant at the time. He hidden his identity and strength to join the Dragon Servant, waiting for the opportunity to be a blockbuster.


    "Hahaha."


    After receiving the information about the exploration technique, Lu Feng laughed, the excitement on his face couldn''t stop.


    He never expected that Tai Shi Ci had already come under his command.


    Before that, he was still thinking about when the fierce general he had summoned would come to be loyal.


    He remembered that when he was summoned, Taishi Ci''s strength was the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven, and later he broke through to the Lord, and his realm also followed the breakthrough to the Lord''s First Heaven.


    Now that he is in the Dragon Servant, and is loyal to himself, it is equivalent to saying that there is one more Holy Venerable under Lu Feng.


    This made his Nanyan Kingdom more powerful.


    But he didn''t call Taishi Ci now, and waited until he finished the fight.


    After Xing Rong, the commander of the Red Flame Army, was shot and killed by Tai Shici, the rest of the army was unable to stop him.


    In a moment, the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army was already less than 1,000.


    And the dragon servant is not damaged!


    This was mainly because Tai Shici, whenever Long Shi had a soldier in a crisis, he would use a sharp arrow to rescue him, so that Long Shi was not damaged.

 Chapter 1369： Yue Fei who frightened Yu Kaijun

    Chapter 1365: Yue Fei, who frightened Yu Kaijun


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant beside Yu Kaijun became nervous.


    Although they don''t like the Red Flame Army, they also know how powerful the Red Flame Army is, but in a quarter of an hour, 100,000 Red Flame Army has been lost, and now there are less than a thousand people.


    But the special army of the Nanyan Kingdom turned out to be undamaged, which made them nervous.


    "What is it?"


    Yu Kaijun snorted coldly, and said: "The army of tens of thousands of warriors makes them afraid of this?"


    "Pass the order to the crossbowmen, order all the Miserable Crossbows to immediately cover the enemy''s location, and give me all the crossbow arrows to shoot out in the shortest time!"


    Yes indeed!


    We still have the Sacred Crossbow!


    Yu Kaijun''s order made these lieutenants react at once.


    The Mie Sheng crossbow is a big killer specifically aimed at the realm of the Holy Venerable. The army of the Cangchu Dynasty used the Mie Sheng crossbow to successfully shoot and kill the Holy Venerable once.


    This time, for the sake of safety, Yu Kai''s army took 50,000 Sacred Crossbows and took half of the Sacred Crossbows carried by the army this time.


    The initial plan was to guard against Lu Feng. After all, Lu Feng defeated the ancestor Chu Zhenlong of the Cangchu Dynasty before and killed the ancestor Chu Yiheng, which proved Lu Feng''s strength.


    Therefore, Yu Kaijun was worried about Lu Feng''s move, so he prepared so many Sacred Crossbows, and planned to shoot him with the Sacred Crossbow as soon as Lu Feng shot.


    Now Mie Sheng crossbow is going to be used on the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in advance.


    And with the Sacred Crossbow, can the enemy''s tens of thousands of warriors count as trouble?


    They immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, the crossbowmen in the Cangchu Dynasty army heard the order and immediately fired the Sacred Crossbow.


    ��Boom! ��


    The sound of Sacred Crossbow was like thunder.


    Yue Fei, who was in the army, heard his face slightly changed, and he was very familiar with this voice.


    As early as Lianyundao, the Liyang Dynasty had attacked his barracks with Mie Sheng crossbow.


    He didn''t have much defense against Sacred Crossbow before, it can be said that he suffered heavy losses.


    But it''s different now.


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "Ning the army formation!"


    "drink!"


    Under Yue Fei''s order, the millions of troops in the Nanyan Kingdom shouted together, and the army was soaring.


    "Condensation!"


    Yue Fei was sitting in the middle army, with his hands flat in front of him, controlling the momentum of this army to condense into an army formation.


    Soon, the army''s momentum in the sky that was only felt oppressed turned into lines.


    Under the control of Yue Fei, these lines formed a defensive army formation, which turned into a huge defensive shield, blocking the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Yu Chigong had already returned to the army with Long Shi.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Countless Miserable Crossbow arrows shot on the shield, but there was a loud noise.


    But these loud noises did not affect the shield at all, and even the shield did not tremble at all.


    "what?"


    "The army is solid!"


    Yu Kaijun, who was in the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, saw the shield in the sky, his face changed.


    The condensed military formation is the skill that the top generals only possess.


    In Yuzhou as a whole, only the top five generals in the generals list possessed such skills, and he, the ninth general, had not yet mastered it.


    But the Yue Fei in front of him has such an army strength?


    how can that be!


    He rubbed his eyes vigorously, hoping that he had made a mistake, but after rubbing his eyes, he could still see the huge shield.


    Now, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it.


    "The army is solid!"


    "It turned out to be a solid army formation!"


    Yu Kaijun murmured in a low voice, the whole person was in a daze.


    The solid formation of the army was something he pursued all his life, and now he didn''t expect his opponent to have such strength.


    The condensed military formation refers to that the generals can control the formation formed by the army under their command, forming some kind of physical existence, such as flames, mountains, forests, rivers and so on.


    And it was not the same as the flame that had condensed from the previous Red Flame Army.


    The flames condensed by the Red Flame Army are because their shields also depict some flame-promoting formations, so that the flames can be condensed in conjunction with the military formation.


    But in front of him, Yue Fei didn''t use any formation method. He completely relied on his own ability to turn the Nanyan Kingdom''s millions of army formations into a physical defensive shield.


    If you want to break this shield, you must also condense the army into an entity to attack, so that it is possible to break the shield.


    Or, even if he used the powerful martial arts strength of the Holy Venerable Realm, he couldn''t break that shield.


    This is why in some dynasties, some military leaders only have the saint king, and the emperor''s strength is still the object of the emperor''s trust.


    Because their military and military formation capabilities are extremely strong, their role is even greater than that of the powerful.


    Even some powerful generals can merge the army formation of millions of troops with their own bodies. In other words, he himself is the army formation of millions of troops, a walking army formation.


    This kind of general is called an emperor!


    There is no such general in Yuzhou, it has never existed before!


    Even in the entire continent of Kyushu, few emperors will appear.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it is in Yuzhou or the Jiuzhou mainland, the top generals are the top generals, and they are those dynasties, the powerful existence that the dynasties pursued desperately.


    Even some dynasty emperors will give this kind of superb generals some privileges. It is a trivial matter to cut first and then play, and some are directly named side by side kings.


    Among the top ten dynasties, there was a military commander ranked sixth in the military commander list, and he was named the one-word king.


    And this military commander does not have the ability to fully condense the general formation into substance, only half condensed, half illusory, and can not be called an absolute general


    But it is such an existence that has been named a side-by-side king by the dynasty.


    Power to the sky!


    This is why, in a world where martial arts is the supremacy in the Kyushu Continent, the dynasty still exists, and even the holy masters are not willing to offend if they can choose.


    It is because of the existence of these generals.


    Yu Kaijun pursued the supreme realm of military commanders all his life, but he never thought that his current opponent, Yue Fei, was already a military commander of this realm.


    Moreover, such a powerful Yue Fei is still willing to be the general of the Nanyan Kingdom under Lu Feng!


    Then what kind of ability does Lu Feng have to make an existence like Yue Fei willing to be a general under his command?


    Yu Kaijun suddenly became a little confused.


    "Guru."


    The lieutenant next to Yu Kaijun swallowed his mouth, looked at him, and asked, "General, what should we do now?"


    He still has some knowledge to be a deputy next to Kai Jun, and he can see what realm Yue Fei is now.


    That is the realm that all the generals desperately want to reach!

 Chapter 1370： unstoppable

    Right now the Cangchu dynasty''s army is about to fight, and the leader of the Nanyan Kingdom will fly Yue to this realm. Can people like himself win?


    Before seeing Yue Fei''s army solidified, the lieutenant had no doubt that the Cangchu Dynasty could destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now, he quite doubted that the Cangchu Dynasty could win.


    "How to do?"


    The lieutenant��s words caused Yu Kaijun to wake up from confusion, but he gave a wry smile and said, "How do I know what to do now?"


    Only those who know this realm know the horror of this realm.


    How could the current Yue Fei be defeated by himself?


    Yu Kaijun knew his abilities too well.


    "General, don''t give up!"


    Another lieutenant heard this and hurriedly said: "You are our general, the three major generals of the Cangchu Dynasty, and the ninth general in Yuzhou''s military generals list. You have played hundreds of battles, large and small, without defeat. , How can Yue Fei make you lose before the battle?"


    "Even if he is a superb general, what if he can be solid? General, you still have us, we are the generals of the Cangchu Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty, the top ten dynasties!"


    "Our soldiers are the most powerful existence. Although the Nanyan Kingdom Lord on the opposite side is powerful, their soldiers are far inferior to ours. Even if their army is solid, our army is stronger. There are generals. Command, we can definitely defeat it."


    "General, no matter what, you must not give up!"


    Yu Kaijun''s spirit was shaken by the words of this deputy.


    Yes, he is the general of the Cangchu Dynasty, the ninth general in the Yuzhou generals list.


    How can you give up before the war?


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    What if Yue Fei is the top general? The soldiers under his command are more powerful than the soldiers under his command, and the army is even more powerful. The army formed by himself cannot be weaker than him!


    Yu Kaijun''s whole spirit suddenly changed, completely different from the way he had almost given up before.


    He looked at the defensive shield that Yue Fei had condensed, took a deep breath, and ordered: "Pass the order to the crossbowmen to stop them from shooting arrows."


    He knew very well that only the military formation could break the defensive shield that had been solidified into the military formation.


    Mie Sheng''s continued attack is just a waste of crossbow arrows.


    It''s better to save the crossbow and use it later.


    Yu Kaijun ordered to go down, and all the Sacred Crossbows in the Cangchu Dynasty army stopped firing.


    "General, what is Yu Kaijun doing?" Wen Chou looked at Yue Fei with some confusion and asked.


    How did the Sacred Crossbow stop attacking?


    Yue Fei said: "Yu Kaijun should use the military formation to break the solid defensive shield of my military formation. He is about to use the military formation."


    At the same time, he whispered in his heart, Yu Kaijun should know his realm of military commander.


    In this case, it is a good choice to attack again.


    "Out!"


    Yu Kaijun yelled, and a black and red flag suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    Yue Fei narrowed his eyes when he saw this banner. He knew the Zhenshen Banner.


    Because after the Lianyun Dao battle, he also successfully condensed the Zhenshen Banner.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Kaijun would directly take out the Zhenshen Banner now.


    "In other words, Yu Kaijun thinks he can''t break my army without relying on the Zhenshen Banner."


    After Yue Fei spoke in a low voice, a smile appeared on his face.


    That being the case, Yu Kaijun must have not yet reached the realm of the ultimate general!


    "Condensation!"


    Yu Kaijun held the Zhenzhen flag and waved it violently. The remaining 900,000 army formations of the Cangchu Dynasty immediately followed his movements, attacking the defensive shield formed by Yue Fei''s army formation with a whistling sound.


    But the army formation did not condense into an entity!


    "really!"


    When Yue Fei saw it, he secretly said.


    Sure enough, Yu Kai''s generals hadn''t reached the level of ��extremely��.


    "It seems that by then I will look at Yuzhou''s military commander list." Yue Fei shook his head slightly.


    The reason why he wanted Yu Kaijun to do it first was to see if Yu Kaijun had reached the level of a superb general.


    After all, Yu Kaijun is also the ninth place in the Yuzhou generals list.


    Now he knows, Yu Kaijun doesn''t!


    How to say it, let him a little disappointed, originally Yue Fei thought that this time he had found a good opponent, which would allow him to use his military means to fight a battle.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yue Fei looked at Yu Kaijun and said, "Yu Kaijun, you can''t break my army until you reach the top."


    "Humph!"


    Yu Kaijun let out a cold snort, and kept on attacking the defensive shield with the Zhenzhu Banner in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The army formation of the Cangchu Dynasty was under the control of the Kai army and hit the defensive shield.


    The shield did not move at all.


    When Yu Kaijun saw it, his complexion became very ugly.


    The faces of the lieutenants around him also changed drastically. Although they knew how powerful the generals were, they thought that their Cangchu dynasty army was the most powerful army in the dynasty, with strong soldiers and mighty army.


    The two blessings were enough to allow Yu Kai''s army to break through the army formed by Yue Fei, a superb general.


    But I didn''t expect it, it was completely because of myself.


    The defensive shield that Yue Fei''s army formed was under the control of the general''s army, and it didn''t even move at all.


    "impossible!"


    Yu Kaijun suddenly roared and said: "I can''t break your army if I don''t believe it!"


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Yu Kaijun held the Zhenshen Banner in his right hand, a dagger appeared in his left hand, and he hit his wrist with a knife.


    The blood flowed out instantly, but it did not flow to the ground, but flowed into the flag of the **** of peace in his hand.


    At the same time, Yu Kaijun''s face became pale.


    "Om!"


    When Zhenshenqi came into contact with the blood, he suddenly buzzed, followed by strong winds.


    The Zhenshen Banner was separated from the hands of the Kaijun and flew into the sky.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the Zhenshen Banner suddenly shattered, turned into a little red light, and merged into Yu Kai''s army.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar suddenly came from Yu Kaijun''s army formation. Although there was still no substantial cohesion, it gave people a defensive shield formed by Yue Fei''s army formation as if it had come from an ancient beast.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Yue Fei''s army moved.


    The shield shook three times, but it stabilized again.


    "puff!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Yu Kaijun vomited blood and fell backward.


    "General."


    "General."


    The lieutenant behind him quickly helped him.


    Yu Kaijun''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help murmured: "Why do I and the top military commander have so much awareness? Self-breaking the flag of the town, and using secret methods can not break Yue Fei''s army formation."


    "Why? Why did he get to that level?"


    "Why is a top military general at the top of Yuzhou willing to recognize Lu Feng as the master?"


    "why?"


    Yu Kaijun now has a hundred thousand whys in his head.

 Chapter 1371： Yue Fei: Nan Yan, attack!

    Chapter 1367 Yue Fei: Nan Yan, attack!


    And these 100,000 reasons, what made Yu Kaijun most puzzled was not the fact that Yue Fei was a superb general.


    After all, the top generals are not just one person in the world. The top five on the Yuzhou generals list are all generals of this level.


    He can accept the fact that Yue Fei is a top general.


    But what he couldn''t accept was why Yue Fei, who had reached this level, would be willing to accept Lu Feng as the master?


    Lu Feng is just the emperor of a small kingdom, and he is not worthy of the allegiance of the generals of this realm.


    But why is Yue Fei loyal?


    What kind of charm does Lu Feng have?


    "It seems that China''s top commander is far from the dynasty generals."


    Lu Feng looked at Yu Kaijun, who was unable to break through Yue Fei''s army by any means, and shook his head slightly.


    At the same time, the Chinese generals also had higher confidence in their hearts.


    "Yue Fei has such powerful methods. I don''t know what the soldier Han Xin, Tu Baiqi, have such powerful methods!"


    "I am looking forward to it more and more!"


    Thinking that one day he could summon the soldier Han Xin and Ren Tu Bai to work for him, Lu Feng was very excited.


    "broken!"


    On the battlefield, Yue Fei let out a deep cry and waved his hand. Under his control, the formation formed by the army turned from a huge defensive shield into a spear, which pierced the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    The spear was extremely fast, shooting through the void above the head of the Cangchu Dynasty army.


    There is the gathering place of the Cangchu Dynasty army formation!


    "puff!"


    The army was broken!


    No matter it was Yu Kaijun, the lieutenants around him, or even every soldier of the Cangchu Dynasty, their faces paled and their auras wilted.


    Especially Yu Kaijun, his already severely injured body, as the army was broken, it was even more injured.


    The military formation is formed by the momentum of the entire army, and the destruction of the military formation is equivalent to the destruction of the military force.


    And the army''s momentum comes from the generals and soldiers in an army.


    When the army is broken, they will naturally be affected.


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "kill!"


    On Yue Fei''s side, seeing that the Cangchu Dynasty army was completely broken, he shouted and commanded the army to kill.


    "kill!"


    The one million army was divided into three parts by Yue Fei, and the middle road was 400,000 Chinese army under his leadership.


    On the right is an army of 300,000 led by Zhang Yun, and on the left is an army of 300,000 led by Wen Chou.


    Kill the enemy quickly from three directions!


    But when he ran, Long Shi, led by Yu Chigong, ran to the front.


    Each of them is a martial artist in the realm of masters, and when the army of the Cangchu Dynasty is broken, they can''t feel any pressure.


    The group of three or five kept the most basic formation of Dragon Servant, rushing towards the enemy.


    "The whole army obeys the order, destroy the holy crossbow, let it go!"


    On the side of Yu Kaijun, even though he was seriously injured and the soldiers were sluggish and unable to gather the army, he did not choose to give up.


    Because he still has fifty thousand extinction holy crossbows in his hand!


    As long as the Fifty Thousand Sacred Crossbow can play a role, it can still turn defeat into victory.


    The power of Sacred Crossbow never disappoints.


    But the premise is that Yue Fei can no longer condense the army for defense when the army is divided into three directions to attack.


    Once the defensive shield formed without the previous army formation appeared, he believed that the power of the Miserable Crossbow was enough to turn the battle around.


    He didn''t know if Yue Fei had the ability to condense the army when the army was scattered, he could only choose to gamble.


    Bet Yue Fei does not have this ability!


    "Rumble."


    "Rumble."


    The unique thunder of Mie Sheng''s crossbow launched on the battlefield, shooting in the three directions of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army.


    "Hope to succeed!"


    Yu Kaijun looked at the Mie Sheng crossbow shot from the sky, tightly clenched his fist, his eyes filled with hope.


    "Condensation!"


    In his hopeful gaze, Yue Fei was sitting in the middle of the army, controlling the army formation, and directly condensing the army formation shield in the three directions of the army''s attack.


    Bang bang bang!


    Mie Sheng''s Crossbow Arrow hit this huge shield, but it failed to bring the slightest effect and was completely blocked.


    Yu Kaijun''s hopeful gaze instantly turned into despair.


    "Yue Fei, it is so strong!"


    Yu Kaijun murmured, his expression full of despair and helplessness.


    Yue Fei is too strong.


    The ability to condense a large army that is divided into three offensive directions in an instant, such abilities, even among the top generals, is definitely a high-end existence.


    Yue Fei''s military capabilities should be ranked in the top three in Yuzhou, because all he knew was that the imperial generals in the top five had only two people who showed this ability.


    The rest did not!


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Yu Kaijun said: "Send the army, retreat!"


    "Withdraw...withdraw?"


    The lieutenant beside him looked at Yu Kaijun incredulously, and said: "Admiral, we have a life-and-death battle with the Nanyan Kingdom. If we retreat now, it will not only be a defeat, but also a direct blow. Behind us is the morale of a million army."


    "General, do you really want to withdraw?"


    "What can I do if I don''t withdraw?"


    Yu Kaijun looked at the lieutenants around him and smiled bitterly: "The army is broken, the enemy army is still there, and there is an army in black dragon armor. They come to attack, and we will undoubtedly lose. ."


    "If you really insist on a life-and-death battle, all the millions of troops will die here. The loss will be a whole million troops!"


    "But General, once we retreat now, then..."


    "I know what you want to say."


    Yu Kaijun interrupted the lieutenant��s words and said, ��Now that we are retreating, it means that our Cangchu dynasty is weakened. This is a huge blow to the morale of the army. In the follow-up operations, it can be said that we have already lost first. Three points."


    "But if we don''t retreat and lose a million troops, it will also have an absolute impact on the morale of the army, and it may even have a greater impact than retreat in the end."


    "In this case, do you say we choose to retreat or not?"


    "This����"


    A few lieutenants have nothing to say when you look at me and I see you.


    Indeed, in this case, both options will cause the morale of the army to be damaged.


    Even if you retreat, you will be hunted down by the enemy, but at least hundreds of thousands of troops will survive.


    In the follow-up operations, these hundreds of thousands of troops are not a small number!


    "Retreat!"


    Yu Kaijun turned to look at Nanyan Kingdom��s offensive, and sighed: ��I was wrong from the beginning. I underestimated Nanyan Kingdom and Yue Fei. I shouldn��t have a fight with Yue Fei.��


    "Ugh!"


    Yu Kaijun regretted it. He had known that Yue Fei was a great general in the ranks, how could he choose to fight with Yue Fei?


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    Unfortunately, it is hard to buy in the world.


    Under the order of the Kai army, the army of the Cangchu Dynasty immediately began to retreat.


    But how could Yue Fei let him retreat like this?


    "kill!"


    Under his order, all the infantry speeded up and rushed to kill the enemy.

 Chapter 1372： Another general who betrayed soldiers

    Chapter 1368 Another General Who Sells Soldiers


    "kill!"


    "Puff puff!"


    On the battlefield, the sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh continued to sound.


    At the point where the two armies touched, either a broken arm flew up, or blood spurted out, or one big head left the body.


    The huge battlefield has completely turned into a killing field.


    The soldiers who retreated from the Cangchu Dynasty were the targets of the slaughter, and the soldiers who were hunted by the Nanyan Kingdom were the slayers holding a knife.


    For a time, a large number of soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty fell to the ground.


    It is not that no soldiers choose to resist, but the entire army is retreating. How many people can resist?


    Those who resisted were completely swept up by the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom. They killed them cleanly and left no one behind.


    Yu Kaijun was very clear about what was going on behind the army, but he did not take care of it, nor did he arrange for the army to be responsible for the breakup.


    Because he knows that once he arranges the army to break, it will be an established army.


    At this time, no matter if the lieutenant is asked to lead this part of the formed army after the breakup, there will be no achievements.


    It is even possible for Yue Fei to directly use the army to instantly destroy him, and then continue to lead the army to hunt down. This is unacceptable to him!


    But this is different now. The enemy will have to spend some time to behead the army behind.


    The time gained is precious time for the remaining soldiers to retreat.


    It won��t take long to get to the barracks from here. In the end, the loss will be at most 300,000, and at most 400,000 troops. The rest of his army can escape back to the barracks.


    It is equivalent to betraying a part of the soldiers to ensure that more soldiers can escape.


    This multiple-choice question, Yu Kaijun did a very good 6.


    Yue Fei could see through Yu Kaijun''s purpose, but he didn''t have any good solutions.


    Yu Kaijun''s refusal to make the slightest arrangement happened to be able to stop the army from pursuing and killing.


    Moreover, both sides are infantry, even if the Cangchu Dynasty retreats, some heavy offensive equipment will be removed.


    It''s like a bed crossbow, sacred crossbow and so on.


    As a result, the Cangchu Dynasty��s retreat was not fast, but it was also the infantry who commanded the pursuit and killing on his side, and the speed was not much faster.


    Although the infantry of the Cangchu dynasty is losing ground, the trend of numbers is not large.


    If this continues, this Cangchu dynasty''s millions of army will be able to escape at least 600,000 to 700,000 people.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my current army formation cannot directly attack the enemy soldiers!"


    Yue Fei sighed slightly. The army formation he was using now could only attack the local army formation, and could not directly attack the enemy soldiers who formed the army formation.


    Because of that level, the emperor can do it!


    The current Yue Fei has not yet reached the rank of the emperor.


    If he reached the rank of the emperor, Yue Fei would directly use the army to attack those soldiers, not to mention killing these soldiers instantly, at least it would make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    At that time, the soldiers will be sent directly to pick up the heads.


    Unfortunately, he has not yet reached the realm of the emperor.


    Now I can only maintain this pursuit, behead the enemy soldiers as much as possible, and weaken the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    What happened on the battlefield, Lu Feng watching the battle, he didn''t want to watch the enemy successfully escape hundreds of thousands.


    What he wanted was that the million army of the Cangchu Dynasty lost at least eight or nine hundred thousand!


    The current scene is not the result Lu Feng wanted.


    "Zi Long."


    "The end will be!"


    Zhao Yun who was beside him immediately stepped forward.


    "You immediately led the remaining 300,000 cavalry to hunt down the Kai army!"


    "I only need two things, first, kill the enemy as much as possible, the more the better; second, don''t destroy those sacred crossbows, keep them for me!" Lu Feng said.


    Although the Nanyan Kingdom had seized a lot of Sacred Crossbows from the Liyang Dynasty before, it was also copied by Luban.


    But Lu Ban didn''t really make an exterminating crossbow.


    It''s not because Luban''s technique is not good, but because there are some special things in the Miesheng Crossbow, which are not available in the Nanyan Kingdom, so they cannot be copied.


    Just saw that Yu Kai''s army ordered Mie Sheng''s crossbow to attack, and that scale, at least tens of thousands, should not be missed.


    Therefore, he had to remind Zhao Yun not to destroy the Holy Crossbow.


    "The last general will take his orders!" Zhao Yun took his orders immediately.


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said: "You have to be more careful, we don''t know if there is a holy master in the Cangchu Dynasty secretly who did not take action. In addition, be careful of the Kai army to let the Sacred Crossbow attack you."


    Sacred Crossbow is made for the Lord, and it has great restraint on the Lord.


    "I will understand at last."


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng nodded and let Zhao Yun go.


    After a short while, Zhao Yun arrived at the 300,000 cavalry position he had prepared long ago, and immediately led the army that had retreated from the outside to the Cangchu Dynasty.


    The speed of the iron cavalry far exceeded that of the infantry, and within a short while, the 300,000 iron cavalry led by Zhao Yun had already surpassed the infantry led by Yue Fei from another direction.


    Wen Chou and Zhang Xi saw Zhao Yun leading the cavalry to attack, and they knew in their hearts that they would not be necessary to chase down the enemy.


    After all, they were led by infantry, and the speed could not be as fast as that of a cavalry.


    Although the killing was not good enough, he did not continue to pursue the killing, and immediately ordered the army to stop the pursuit and choose to clean the battlefield.


    Yue Fei watched Zhao Yun led the iron cavalry to set off, and understood Lu Feng''s meaning. Indeed, this was the best way to get the iron cavalry to chase and kill. The effect was much better than that of infantry.


    He groaned slightly, and he ordered: "Yuchigong, you immediately lead the Dragon Servant to find the position of the enemy Sacred Crossbow, and make sure that the Sacred Crossbow cannot attack Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry."


    As the coach, he could think about it for a moment that the enemy''s greatest threat to Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry was the Sacred Crossbow, so he sent the Dragon Attendant to fix it.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Chigong immediately led the Dragon Servant to speed up and searched for the location of the Miserable Crossbow from the soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    As for the soldiers of the Cangchu dynasty passing by, let''s kill them!


    "General, if this continues, we can have more than 600,000 soldiers escape smoothly."


    Yu Kaijun and his lieutenants who retreated the fastest, talk about this at this time.


    Yu Kaijun nodded, this was in his expectation.


    just����


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the soldiers behind." Yu Kaijun sighed lightly.


    The lieutenant did not speak when he heard these words, but couldn''t help but add another sentence in his heart: Since I feel a pity, why not let Mie Sheng Nu continue to attack? With the Sacred Crossbow attacking, can the enemy kill so happy?


    It wasn''t because I thought that Sacred Crossbow was more important than those soldiers, so I didn''t arrange it like this.


    However, they can only think about these words, but dare not say them.


    "Report, General, the Nanyan Kingdom iron cavalry suddenly appeared behind the army, and now it has begun to rush our army."


    At this moment, a soldier hurried over.


    "what?"


    Yu Kaijun was shocked, and hurriedly said, "Yue Fei is leading a million infantrymen, where are the cavalry?"


    "General, it is true that we have determined that the leader of the enemy is Zhao Yun."


    Zhao Yun!


    This name made Yu Kaijun and his lieutenants a heartbeat.


    It was Zhao Yun who had led the front iron cavalry to behead the 100,000 Scarlet Flame Army at first.

 Chapter 1373： Sacred Crossbow cant save you

    "General, quickly order the Miserable Crossbow to attack Zhao Yun''s cavalry!"


    "Otherwise, once Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry is completely charged, we won''t be able to hold on for long even with a million infantry!"


    "Yes, General, the morale of our current army is declining. If we are smashed by the cavalry again, it is very likely that the army will be ruined, and it will have a greater impact on the army at that time!"


    "General, although the Sacred Crossbow is precious, if Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry rushes to the barracks along the broken soldiers, then we will lose even more!"


    Yu Kaijun''s lieutenant still had the ability, and he quickly reacted and said hurriedly.


    They knew that the army must not be turned into a rout, and Zhao Yun''s cavalry must not be allowed to rush to the barracks along with the retreating army.


    Because they were too confident about themselves before, the barracks did not use the best way to build it, and it can even be said that there are many loopholes.


    If the iron cavalry led by Zhao Yun charged, relying on Zhao Yun''s ability, finding loopholes in the barracks would not be a problem.


    Even if there are still four million troops in the barracks, if they are raided by hundreds of thousands of cavalry, they will surely suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun''s cavalry must not be sent to the barracks!


    Yu Kaijun''s face was gloomy and did not immediately answer.


    He was still reluctant to kill the Sacred Crossbows, because he knew very well that in the case of his own military capability not being able to match Yue Fei, in the follow-up combat, the only thing he could rely on was these Sacred Crossbows to win.


    If Mie Sheng crossbow were to attack Zhao Yun''s cavalry now, it is true that Zhao Yun''s cavalry would lose a lot, but the same thing is that these Mie Sheng crossbows would not be able to retreat.


    Yue Fei will definitely eliminate all the troops that control the Sacred Crossbow, and those Sacred Crossbows will go to the Nanyan Kingdom Army in the end.


    Fifty thousand extinct crossbows!


    This is a very, very scary number. Once in the Nanyan Kingdom and used by Yue Fei to attack his own barracks, then his life in the army is really very difficult.


    But if Mie Sheng��s crossbow is not allowed to attack now, and when Zhao Yun��s iron cavalry is killed, not only will the army led by him now have no good end, but it may even cause heavy damage to the army in the barracks. This is unacceptable!


    "call!"


    With a deep exhale, Yu Kaijun said solemnly: "Send the order to the general in charge of the Sacred Crossbow, so that he will immediately lead his soldiers to set up an army formation on the spot and shoot Zhao Yun Iron Cavaliers!"


    In the end, Yu Kaijun chose to abandon these Sacred Crossbows.


    Although it is a pity that the 50,000 sacred crossbow is destroyed, he would be even more reluctant to lose millions, or even millions, of the lives of the army.


    Therefore, we can only give up the 50,000 extinction holy crossbow!


    At the same time, I also hope that the presence of Mie Sheng Nu and the army in charge of Mie Sheng Nu can block Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry and Yue Fei''s infantry behind, giving his army more time to retreat.


    "Yes!"


    When the lieutenant heard that Yu Kaijun finally agreed to use the Mie Sheng crossbow, he was overjoyed and hurried down to pass the order.


    After receiving the order, the general in charge of the killing of the Holy Crossbow in the Kaijun army gave a wry smile.


    When this order came, it meant that he and his crossbowmen had become the queen army that prevented the enemy from retreating.


    Under the attack of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, it was almost a mortal end.


    But he didn''t dare not listen to General Yu Kaijun''s order.


    "If the order is passed on, immediately let all the crossbowmen arrange the sacred crossbow crossbow formation on the spot, and block the enemy cavalry at all costs!" The general ordered loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of the main general, these crossbowmen of the Cangchu Dynasty stopped their retreat, and coordinated with each other to arrange the sacred crossbow troops on the spot.


    With all the army of the Cangchu Dynasty retreating, one army suddenly stopped, which caused Zhao Yun, who was in charge of hunting down, to turn his attention to it.


    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    Zhao Yun frowned, he naturally knew how threatening Misacred Crossbow was to the cavalry.


    But now the iron cavalry still has some distance from the sacred crossbow array that is being deployed, and it takes time to rush over.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, a voice came from behind: "General Zhao, the enemy crossbowmen will give us Dragon Servant. Just lead the iron cavalry to hunt down the remaining enemy troops."


    "Respect?"


    Zhao Yun turned his head and saw Yu Chigong, and immediately said, "Okay!"


    He had seen the fighting power of Dragon Servant before, and knew that Dragon Servant was so powerful, it would be no problem to hand over those enemy archers who were setting up the Sacred Crossbow Array to Dragon Servant.


    However, he added: "General Yuchi, your majesty has an order to kill the enemy crossbowmen, and you must not destroy the Sacred Crossbows. Those Sacred Crossbows are the things your Majesty named."


    "I understand."


    Yu Chigong nodded and said loudly: "Dragon Servant listens to the order, and kills the enemy crossbowmen. You must never destroy the Sacred Crossbow!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of Yu Chigong, everyone in Long Shi quickly killed the enemy.


    Although there is still a little distance, for Dragon Servant, this is not a distance at all.


    The weakest of the dragon servants is also in the realm of grandmasters, and in the blink of an eye he has reached the crossbow formation that has not been completed by the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Puff puff!"


    In the next moment, the sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh continued to be heard in the crossbow array. All the warriors were doing their best to kill these crossbowmen, otherwise a crossbowman was responsible for launching the Miesheng crossbow.


    But they all remember the order, these Sacred Crossbows are the things that the Emperor called for, and they must not be destroyed, so they all control their own qi.


    "Again... this army in black dragon armor!"


    The crossbow general ordered by Yu Kaijun saw Long Shi, his whole person was frightened.


    In the previous battles, Dragon Servant''s terrifying combat effectiveness impressed him deeply, and the scenes of massacres in the army were even more frightening.


    "General... General, what should we do? Shall we retreat?" The soldiers around him trembled and looked at the general.


    The words of the soldiers awakened the Lord, and he immediately said: "Order, we will withdraw immediately..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and noticed that although the soldiers of the Dragon Servant were slaughtering his crossbowmen frantically, they did not destroy the Holy Crossbow at all.


    After thinking about it, he understood that the enemy army wanted to keep the Sacred Crossbow intact.


    As the general responsible for destroying the Saint Crossbow, he naturally knew the power of the Saint Crossbow. If fifty thousand Saint Crossbows were in the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, it would not be good news for the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    After gritting his teeth, he immediately ordered: "Pass the order, let all the crossbowmen find a way to destroy the Mie Sheng crossbow, absolutely can not let the Mie Sheng crossbow fall into the Nanyan King..."


    "puff!"


    Before his voice fell, a bright light flashed suddenly, followed by the general''s body shaking, with a feather arrow stuck in his forehead.


    Tai Shi Ci made a move!


    "General!"


    When the soldiers saw it, they were even more flustered.


    "kill!"


    Yu Chigong over there had already brought an army to kill.


    "Quick, withdraw!"

 Chapter 1374： I cant be satisfied so easily

    Once the main general died, the bowmen left by Yu Kai''s army were even more chaotic.


    If they had a little resistance in the face of the dragon servant slaughter before, it was useless.


    But now there is no resistance at all.


    Not to mention destroying the Holy Crossbow!


    Those soldiers only hated their parents for having two fewer legs, making them run too slowly, and they couldn''t escape the killing of Dragon Servant.


    On the other side, Zhao Yun''s cavalry crossed the crossbow formation and quickly chased after the retreating army led by the Kai army.


    Soon, he had caught up with the enemy.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of the spear in Zhao Yun''s hand, he brought 300,000 cavalry to kill directly.


    Originally, those troops thought that the chasing troops in the rear had been blocked and that they could escape safely, but they did not expect that Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry would still be chasing at this time.


    Without defense, he was rushed by the cavalry. In an instant, the army was dispersed. Three hundred thousand cavalry followed Zhao Yun and slaughtered in the army of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    There were also Cangchu dynasty soldiers who wanted to resist, and wanted to rush up to kill the iron cavalry, but they had already been headed to the sky before they got close to the iron cavalry, and the headless corpse had fallen to the ground.


    In just an instant, the iron cavalry had already caused heavy losses to the rear army of the Cangchu Dynasty, almost completely wiped out.


    The remaining defeated remnant Zhao Yun ignored them, but led the cavalry force to continue chasing and killing the enemy.


    "Report, Admiral, the enemy general Zhao Yun led the iron cavalry is chasing us, our rear army has been completely overthrown!"


    Yu Kaijun, who was walking in the front, got the news from the scout at this time.


    "This is impossible!"


    Yu Kaijun��s first reaction was to shout angrily: "I left 200,000 crossbowmen and 50,000 sacred crossbows. How could Zhao Yun break through the crossbow formation formed by my crossbowmen so quickly?"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Admiral, this is absolutely true. Zhao Yun''s cavalry has indeed appeared behind us, and the rear army is completely finished." The scout hurriedly said.


    "This is impossible, absolutely not..."


    "kill!"


    Before Yu Kaijun''s denial was finished, there was a shout of killing from the rear, which undoubtedly confirmed the scout''s words.


    Yu Kaijun''s pale complexion became even paler, and he couldn''t help but whispered: "This is impossible, this is impossible."


    "I have two hundred thousand crossbowmen and fifty thousand sacred crossbows. How could Zhao Yun rush over?"


    "It''s impossible, impossible!!!"


    "Jian... General, if I''m not mistaken, the Sacred Crossbow Crossbow Formation may not have been successfully deployed, it has been destroyed by the enemy''s army wearing black dragon armor."


    A lieutenant said with a trembling voice: "The enemy''s army is composed entirely of warriors, and its strength is not weak. Without the army of a million troops to suppress them, the lethality is very terrifying."


    "If the sacred crossbow formation is successfully formed, it may be able to stop them, but if it is not formed, it will be a massacre."


    Yu Kaijun''s pale face was a little gloomy.


    He understood what was going on after a little thought, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei''s movements would be so fast.


    At the very beginning, I didn''t leave any army to cut off the queen, let the army at the back be killed, and made it clear that he would not let anyone cut off the queen.


    Under this circumstance, I learned that Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry was chasing and killing him, so I let the crossbowmen line up to meet the enemy.


    You know, because of the great power of the crossbow, the formation of the crossbow formation is not complicated. As long as the 50,000 miracle crossbow is placed in a good position, the crossbow formation can be formed in a short time.


    But in such a short period of time, Yue Fei actually made the move with that special army.


    Why is Yue Fei so powerful?


    Always take a step ahead of yourself, letting yourself take that step later becomes a dead end.


    Two hundred thousand crossbowmen were killed, and fifty thousand extinct holy crossbows were lost. This loss not only made him feel bad, but also enough to make the Cangchu Dynasty feel bad.


    That''s fifty thousand Sacred Crossbow!


    If this news is passed back to the dynasty, those politicians who have always looked upon themselves as unpleasant will definitely take part in it.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant by his side looked at Yu Kaijun blankly, waiting for a word.


    "What else can I do?"


    Yu Kaijun smiled bitterly, and said: "Retreat, retreat at the fastest speed, and ensure as much strength as possible."


    "At the same time, an order was passed to the military camp guard Han Jing to prepare him to accept the defeated troops."


    Under the current situation, the army can escape as much as it can.


    As for the fact that the army will eventually turn into a rout because of blindly fleeing, he can''t control it.


    Now, if you flee, you are fleeing. As for the army that fled back, it��s better to lose all troops than to die.


    After all, even if the army is defeated, a little strength can be trained to restore combat effectiveness, but if it is dead, there will be nothing.


    Therefore, Yu Kaijun had no choice but to choose this method.


    But the only thing that made him feel a little at ease was that the lieutenant he left behind in the barracks was named Han Jing, who had a semi-sage peak in strength, and besides his military ability was also very powerful.


    It can be ranked in the top fifty in the Yuzhou generals list.


    If you inform him in advance to be prepared, even if a defeat is formed, Han Jing will definitely be able to handle it.


    After the order from the Kai army went down, all the troops ran away.


    Yu Kaijun and his lieutenants ran the fastest.


    Originally, according to their strength, it was only a moment that they really wanted to return to the barracks. After all, they were all martial artists, and they couldn''t slow down.


    But it just doesn''t work!


    They are generals. If they disappear in the blink of an eye, it would be strange that the remaining soldiers are not completely messed up.


    At that time, I was afraid that the entire army would die by Zhao Yun''s sword, and no one would escape.


    Therefore, they can only escape with the soldiers.


    The only good thing is that they are martial artists after all.


    Yu Kaijun didn''t organize any further resistance. That was good news for Zhao Yunke. He led 300,000 cavalry to chase and kill him directly, without worrying about other things, only one word.


    kill!


    The 300,000 cavalry hunting and killing the enemy is fatal, only to see the enemy soldiers fall one by one under the cavalry knife.


    The casualties continue to increase.


    However, Zhao Yun''s chasing and killing steps did not stop.


    On the other side, Lu Feng looked at the sky and said, "Bong Xiao, what''s the time?"


    Guo Jia also looked up at the sky, pondered slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, it''s no surprise that General Zilong should have defeated the enemy by now, our time has come!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, turned to look at Guo Jia and Liu Ji behind him, and said lightly: "Go, follow me to see Zefeng!"


    The battle will affect the whole body!


    Yue Fei won the million-dollar battle.


    But Lu Feng''s heart is more greedy. The news of destroying millions of enemy troops cannot satisfy him. He has long discussed with Guo Jia Liu Ji and others about another fatal killer!

 Chapter 1375： An offensive mission that Lu Bu could not believe

    Chapter 1371 The offensive mission that Lu Bu could not believe


    "General, have we really been waiting on Wangze Peak?"


    On Wangze Peak, one of Lu Bu''s lieutenants said depressedly: "The remaining 300,000 cavalry that the kingdom is fighting with have already gone into battle!"


    Lu Bu didn''t speak, but his face was ugly.


    News of a big victory on the battlefield ahead has come, and Zhao Yun led the 300,000 cavalry to chase and kill the enemy.


    This made Lu Bu feel no ordinary regret. He had known that this kind of outcome would be the end of the battle. He had to restrain the anger in his heart and lead the troops together when he said before.


    Then this task of hunting down the Kai army must be his.


    But unfortunately, he did not expect this. At that time, he was worried that he saw Yu Kai''s army, so he could not restrain his anger and directly killed him.


    Ugh!


    I blame myself for not being considerate!


    It''s just that now he can''t do anything about regretting it anymore, the war has been won, and without his part, now he can only lead soldiers to guard Zefeng.


    Looking at the lieutenant next to him, Lu Bu could only comfort him: "Don''t worry, your majesty will not forget us. We will definitely have our iron cavalry mission in the future."


    "Haha, Fengxian, you are right."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng''s laughter came.


    "His Majesty."


    Lu Bu was overjoyed when he heard it, and immediately bowed in the direction of Lu Feng''s voice: "Final General Lu Bu, see Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Behind him, the lieutenants also bowed to the ground immediately.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, his eyes filled with hope.


    What Lu Feng said just now is definitely saying that they will have combat missions soon.


    For these generals, this is a good thing.


    The general''s exploits are derived from combat!


    After Lu Feng asked Lu Bu to get up, he looked at him and said with a smile: "Fengxian, are all your iron knights ready?"


    "The 700,000 cavalry under the command of the final general is already ready to wipe out all the enemies for your majesty!" Lu Bu said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked satisfied, and said, "I will give you combat missions now."


    After a short pause, he stared at Lu Bu, and said solemnly: "You Lu Bu and your 700,000 cavalry have only one combat mission. Set off immediately and you must break the enemy barracks!"


    "Assault the enemy barracks?"


    When Lu Bu heard Lu Feng''s words, he was taken aback. The only place that could be called the enemy''s barracks was where the remaining four million troops of the Cangchu Dynasty were.


    He was waiting for Lu Feng to give himself a combat mission, but only thought that he would let his cavalry attack in the follow-up combat.


    But I didn''t expect that what I was waiting for was an opportunity to attack the enemy base camp.


    "What? No confidence?" Lu Feng asked, staring at Lu Bu.


    "At the end there will be full confidence!"


    Lu Bu immediately said loudly.


    His expression was full of excitement. I was unhappy because I saw Yu Kai��s army arranging the barracks in a place half a day away from his cavalry charge. Now that he can plan a raid, how can he be unhappy?


    As for why his Majesty allowed himself to lead his iron cavalry to attack the enemy''s heavily guarded base camp, he did not ask.


    Because Lu Bu knew very well, it was impossible for Lu Feng to lead his troops to death.


    Now let yourself lead the cavalry attack, it must be sure.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Lu Bu''s answer, Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go now!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu didn''t say much, and immediately summoned the iron knight.


    All the iron knights on Wangze Peak are ready for battle, ready to go into battle at any time.


    After receiving the order, within two quarters of an hour, the army had already set off.


    "Go, let''s set off."


    After Lu Bu set off, Lu Feng took Liu Ji and Guo Jia to the military camp of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But they were not with Lu Bu''s army.


    Lu Feng himself knew that if he followed the army to charge, Lu Bu would send someone to protect himself even if he knew that he was strong.


    This is not a question of whether it is necessary or not, but what a courtier should do.


    In that situation, it will inevitably affect Lu Bu''s decision as a general.


    Lu Feng is the emperor. What he has to do is not to do everything himself. What he wants is the civil and military under his staff to help him conquer the world.


    Therefore, he chose to follow in the air.


    He wouldn''t interfere with Lu Bu''s command, just to guard against the presence of the Holy Master in the enemy barracks.


    A powerful saint has a great influence on the battle.


    Although Lu Bu is also at the Holy Venerable now, if he meets several Holy Venerables, the outcome is unpredictable, so he has to follow it just in case.


    ...


    In the barracks of the Cangchu Dynasty, Yu Kaijun''s deputy Han Jing received the task from Yu Kaijun, and immediately called the other generals to discuss.


    "What? The general was defeated?"


    Hearing Han Jing''s words, all those generals couldn''t believe it, and the whole person was like seeing a ghost.


    Han Jing''s reaction to these generals is not surprising at all, because when he first received the news, he also reacted like this.


    After all, that is General Yu Kaijun!


    Yu Kaijun has never failed in hundreds of battles in his lifetime!


    Not to mention this record is unique in the Cangchu Dynasty, even in the entire Yuzhou is difficult to find the second person.


    You know, there are hundreds of battles, big and small!


    Hundreds of battles have maintained an undefeated record, which is completely a myth!


    However, they actually heard the news that the myth had shattered. How could they believe it?


    But there is no way to believe it.


    This is the fact!


    It was indeed defeated.


    Han Jing sighed lightly and said: "The news from the general said that he underestimated Yue Fei. Yue Fei is already in the ranks of the top generals, so he is not an opponent."


    "The top general!"


    Suddenly, those generals who were already ugly looking became ugly.


    They are all Yu Kaijun''s confidantes, and among them, there are some who can rank in the military commander list. They are no strangers to the realm of super generals.


    It was not only their lifelong pursuit, but also the pursuit of General Yu Kaijun.


    It is a realm that can only be reached by the top five military generals of the dynasty!


    But they never imagined that a small Nanyan Kingdom would have a general who had reached this level. How could this make them believe?


    It''s just that they are very clear, and they can''t help but believe it.


    Yu Kaijun didn''t need to get a fake news to deceive them.


    Each took a deep breath and calmed down. These generals looked at Han Jing and asked, "General Han, what does the general ask us to do?"


    "The general''s army is now being chased by the iron cavalry led by the Nanyan Kingdom general Zhao Yun, with heavy casualties."


    "What? Being hunted?"


    The generals heard that they were shocked first, then furious, and said: "The arrogant Nanyan Kingdom, do you really think that there is a superb general who can ignore our Cangchu Dynasty? Let''s lead our troops to rescue the general and at the same time All those dogs, mothers, and troops of the Yan Kingdom are sent to hell!"

 Chapter 1376： The same greedy general

    "No!"


    Han Jing immediately said: "The general''s order, let us open the barracks now and prepare for the defeat."


    "Open the barracks?"


    Several military commanders were taken aback.


    "Yes, open the barracks."


    Han Jing nodded and said: "In the general''s order, it is not clear what Yue Fei''s strength is, so he plans to use defense as an offense to avoid the edge for the time being."


    "After all, Yue Fei is about to win a big battle now, and his morale is like a rainbow, plus Yue Fei is a top general. If it is now a big battle, the outcome is unpredictable."


    "So the general''s plan is to defend for a period of time. After the morale of the enemy returns to normal, we will attack again."


    "This����"


    Several military commanders looked at each other and said, "Is the top military commander so powerful?"


    Although Yu Kaijun''s order said that the morale of the Nanyan Kingdom was like a rainbow, he wanted to avoid the edge temporarily.


    But they are all smart people, they don''t understand the meaning of Yu Kaijun''s words, and it is not the sharpness of the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom to avoid.


    But to avoid Yue Fei''s edge.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is just a kingdom, never a dynasty. Without dynasty luck, the soldiers'' combat effectiveness may be comparable to the end dynasty like the Liyang dynasty, but compared with the Cangchu dynasty, it is far too far behind.


    Even if its own morale drops, Nanyan Kingdom wants to defeat the army of the Cangchu Dynasty with soldiers, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    But if you add a super military commander, not necessarily.


    "Ugh!"


    Han Jing sighed again, and said: "Only after experiencing the great war can we know what happened. Let''s prepare according to the general''s words."


    "However, if the barracks are opened now, if Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry who is chasing kills takes the opportunity to attack the barracks, what will happen?


    Han Jing pondered slightly and said, "This is a problem."


    "Does the general have any specific arrangements?"


    "No!"


    Han Jing shook his head and said, "The general just asked us to open the barracks and prepare to receive the defeated soldiers."


    "This����"


    These generals didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Han Jing suddenly said: "We can''t help but guard against the enemy''s cavalry. After all, the leader is Lu Bu, a general of the noble rank. Once he chooses to rush into the battle, the threat to us is great."


    "What about then?"


    These generals looked at Han Jing and said, "Do we violate the orders of the general and close the barracks, ignoring the broken soldiers who fled back?"


    "Do not!"


    Han Jing shook his head and said: "The general''s order cannot be violated, so I decided to use the Dragon Turtle Formation!"


    "Dragon Turtle Formation!"


    When several generals heard it, their expressions changed slightly. The Dragon Turtle Formation was a defensive formation made by Yu Kai''s army, and it had a Saint-level inferior rank.


    Every time it goes out, it will be placed in the army, the purpose is to prevent the enemy''s army from breaking down and the enemy rushing into the army.


    So I made a dragon turtle formation.


    The dragon tortoise formation can raise a huge defensive barrier, which can temporarily replace the defense formation of the military camp.


    However, the Dragon Turtle Array is not as powerful as the military camp defense, and it is much more vulnerable.


    But even so, it is extremely precious and can only be activated three times.


    In the previous battle, Yu Kaijun started once, and there were three opportunities left.


    If it is started again now, there will be one less chance to start.


    "This is the safest way now." Han Jing said: "We can''t help but guard against the enemy cavalry."


    The other generals pondered for a moment, nodding their heads and agreeing to this approach.


    They also know what time it is, they can''t be indecisive, and it''s not a pity the time for the dragon tortoise formation.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, go ahead and prepare!" Han Jing said.


    "Yes!"


    Under Han Jing''s order, the gate of the army barracks of the Cangchu Dynasty was opened, and more than 100,000 soldiers walked out, lined up in front of the gate, and defended.


    These soldiers have two tasks. One is to maintain order. After all, the defeated soldiers are waiting for them. If they are not handled carefully, they will cause some trouble to the barracks.


    Another task is to guard against the cavalry of the army from rushing into the battlefield. These more than 100,000 soldiers can block the enemy''s cavalry.


    Enough time for them to start the dragon turtle formation.


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the general."


    On the wall of the Yingzhai city, Han Jing and several generals were waiting here.


    Soon, half a day passed.


    The distant horizon suddenly became dusty, causing Han Jing and others who were waiting on the wall to change their expressions, and at the same time they said: "Here."


    Soon, the defeated soldiers appeared in their field of vision.


    The front is Yu Kaijun and his deputy.


    When they saw the city wall, they no longer suppressed their speed, their bodies flickered and went directly to the city wall.


    "See the general at the end."


    "See General."


    Han Jing and others saluted immediately.


    Yu Kaijun nodded and asked: "Have you arranged everything?"


    "It has been arranged." Han Jing said: "I promise that the army will not be affected by the collapse of the army."


    "At the same time, I also took out the dragon tortoise formation to guard against possible cavalry raids by the enemy."


    "it is good!"


    Yu Kaijun was very satisfied with Han Jing''s arrangement. Although he felt that the possibility of a surprise attack by the enemy cavalry was low, he had to guard against it.


    After pondering for a while, he asked: "Where is the Sacred Crossbow? Are you ready?"


    "All ready!" Han Jing said.


    Hearing Han Jing''s answer, Yu Kaijun was completely relieved now. Looking at the direction he had fled back from before, he sneered and said: "Yue Fei, you are indeed amazing, but I hope that Zhao Yun under your command is not greedy, or you three Don''t even think about going back with a hundred thousand cavalry."


    After speaking, he ordered: "If the enemy cavalry appears within the attack range, attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    A large number of defeated soldiers have arrived here under the wall of the camp.


    Although Han Jing had arranged for the soldiers to maintain order in advance, there were too many soldiers to break out. Even if there were soldiers to maintain order, it would be difficult to maintain normality.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the barracks was completely chaotic and congested!


    Han Jing looked ugly when he saw this scene. It was because he had soldiers who had arranged to maintain order. If not, what kind of chaos would have happened.


    When Yu Kaijun saw it, he sighed.


    Sure enough, no matter how elite a soldier is, once a rout is formed, it is the same.


    The chaotic soldiers under the city completely lost the elite look that he had led before.


    "Look, general, what is that!"


    At this moment, a lieutenant next to him pointed to the distance and said.


    Yu Kaijun took a look and sneered directly: "What a Zhao Yun, he is really greedy enough, and he wants to rush into the camp while his troops are broken."


    "In that case, let''s save your life!"


    "Pass the order to the crossbowman, and Mie Sheng Nu will be ready to release the arrow immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to give orders, but after just two steps, Yu Kaijun��s voice suddenly came: "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1377： General Hussars arrangement

    The lieutenant stopped, turned his head and looked at Yu Kaijun, with a puzzled look.


    At this time, Yu Kaijun stared at the cavalry that appeared in front, frowned, and said: "The number is wrong, there are only a few thousand cavalry."


    "A horse of thousands of people?"


    Han Jing stared at the front for a moment. Sure enough, as Yu Kaijun said, although the enemy''s cavalry had sufficient momentum, there were only a few thousand people.


    If Zhao Yun led the attack, how could there be only a few thousand people?


    "General, what''s going on?" Han Jing looked at Yu Kaijun in confusion.


    Yu Kaijun pondered slightly, and suddenly said, "What a Zhao Yun!"


    "General, what are you saying..."


    All the generals on the wall looked at Yu Kaijun in doubt.


    "This is an army for testing."


    Yu Kaijun sneered and said, "Zhao Yun wants to see if our side is ready for battle. If we attack these thousands of troops now, then Zhao Yun''s subsequent army will definitely not attack again."


    "Then what shall we do now?" Han Jing said.


    "Let them come closer, not because they exposed the Sage Crossbow!" Yu Kaijun said without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    Han Jing responded and immediately said, "I will go down and let the soldiers close the camp gate."


    "No, absolutely can''t be turned off!"


    Yu Kaijun said: "Behind this army, Zhao Yun must have noticed the movement of our barracks from time to time. If we close the camp door now, it may make Zhao Yun think we know his plan."


    "At that time, he will also not attack!"


    Yu Kaijun''s eyes flickered and said: "This is an excellent opportunity to kill a large number of cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom. We must not miss it."


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that this was the only chance he could find a place in Yue Fei.


    The infantry led by Yue Fei couldn''t keep up with the speed of the cavalry, and they were still far behind.


    Without Yue Fei, no one could stop his Destruction Saint Crossbow.


    Now that Zhao Yun dares to attack the camp with a large number of cavalry, then he can shoot them all with the Sacred Crossbow, and even Zhao Yun may not be able to escape.


    If he missed this opportunity and Zhao Yun led his troops back, it would not be Zhao Yun but Yue Fei who would attack the barracks again.


    With Yue Fei, the supreme military commander, Mie Sheng Nu is basically useless.


    At that time, the only thing he can do is to passively be beaten, other than that, there is no other use.


    Therefore, this is the only chance he can find his place, and he must not miss it!


    "But General, if we don''t care about the city gate, these thousands of cavalry will directly smash the soldiers under the wall."


    "As far as the current level of chaos under the city wall is, it is impossible to stop the enemy''s front!" Han Jing said.


    "At that time, it was enough to let Zhao Yun know that we were defenseless and enough for his cavalry to rush over." Yu Kaijun said.


    "This����"


    Han Jing instantly understood what Yu Kaijun meant.


    This is to use the lives of the soldiers under the city wall to maintain order and the defeated soldiers to make Zhao Yun think that his camp has no defenses and let him attack.


    Only in this way can Mie Sheng crossbow shoot and kill Zhao Yun Tieqi to the greatest extent.


    And the price paid was the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers under the wall!


    You know, the cavalry is coming now. Although there are only a few thousand men, the army under the city wall is already in chaos. How can it be able to stop the cavalry?


    Can only be the object of slaughter!


    General, what''s wrong with you!


    Han Jing wanted to ask this sentence very much, because the Yu Kai army he followed had never betrayed his soldiers in previous battles, never!


    It was precisely because of this that among the three generals of the Cangchu Dynasty, the army under Yu Kaijun had the highest loyalty.


    But what happened now?


    Did a big defeat completely change the general?


    Han Jing smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to violate Kai Jun''s orders, and could only act according to his orders.


    Soon, the cavalry with only a few thousand people came over.


    The chaotic soldiers at the gate of the walled city of the Cangchu dynasty could not form any resistance at all, they could only be slaughtered continuously.


    Some arrow feathers will shoot down on the city wall, but the damage to the cavalry is almost negligible.


    This was also arranged by Yu Kaijun for acting and made Zhao Yun think that he was not trying to lure him to attack.


    Because he is also resisting, just can''t stop it.


    "The play is full, Zhao Yun, you should be in the set too!"


    Regarding what happened under the city wall, Yu Kaijun looked at his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    The show was very real, enough to hide it from Zhao Yun.


    Next, you only need to wait until Zhao Yun is fooled, and then you can let Mie Sheng Nu shoot all of his iron knights.


    At that time, it will be a big victory!


    As for the soldiers under the city wall, it was the price of victory.


    Yu Kaijun at the moment, in order to win, is desperate.


    However, Zhao Yun, who he thought would be fooled, was looking at the command in his hand.


    This was passed to him by Lu Bu.


    Originally, after Zhao Yun knew that the enemy had returned to the barracks, he planned to lead his troops to retreat.


    He knew that there were still four million troops under the enemy''s command, and there were even more extinct crossbows.


    It is impossible to use 300,000 iron cavalry to rush into a four million army barracks.


    Not to mention that the enemy has such a weapon as the Sacred Crossbow.


    So he didn''t intend to take advantage of the situation to rush into the battle.


    But he didn''t expect that when he was about to retreat, he received Lu Bu''s order.


    Lu Bu''s order was simple. He asked him to arrange five thousand cavalry for the show. After the enemy responded, he used ten thousand cavalry to run back and forth in a short distance. This caused dusty movement and made the enemy mistakenly believe that there would be cavalry attack. , To attract the attention of the enemy.


    Zhao Yun quickly understood the meaning of Lu Bu''s order. This was to attract the enemy''s attention so that he could launch a surprise attack from another direction!


    You know, a four million army barracks is more than just a camp gate.


    "General Lu this is a good arrangement."


    After whispering a word, Zhao Yun arranged for ten thousand iron horses to run back and forth in a short distance, so that large areas of dust would fly up and the earth would shake at the same time.


    "Haha, fooled!"


    Yu Kaijun from the camp saw the dust flying in the distance and the earth also shook. He laughed and said, "Zhao Yun is fooled, fooled!"


    "Pass the order to the crossbowman, and Mie Sheng Nbow will immediately be ready to attack, as long as the enemy cavalry appears in the field of vision, immediately attack!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed on the order.


    Han Jing sighed slightly and looked down at the gate of the battalion.


    "Sigh what?"


    Yu Kaijun looked at Han Jing and said, "War must be sacrificed. You know this very well."


    Han Jing smiled bitterly in his heart, but didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only bend.


    Here Yu Kaijun turned his head and looked into the distance again, his eyes excited.


    However, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, his complexion began to change.


    Because the sky is still dusty, but no iron cavalry appears in the field of vision!


    This made him suddenly have a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 1378： Its too late

    "General, something is wrong."


    Han Jing also looked at the dusty distance, frowning, and said: "A quarter of an hour is enough time for a horse to attack a long, long distance, but now we still only see the dust, but can''t see it. The shadow of the iron cavalry, this is abnormal!"


    "I know."


    Yu Kaijun looked solemn. Although he was a little anxious to win a victory, he also knew that within a quarter of an hour, there was enough cavalry to rush over.


    But now he can''t even see the shadow of the cavalry, which clearly shows that there is a problem.


    "General, what shall we do?" Han Jing asked.


    The other generals also looked at Yu Kaijun.


    Yu Kaijun pondered, his eyes turned, looking at the thousands of cavalry who were still rushing down below, and said: "If Zhao Yun gives up the attack, the five thousand cavalry below will definitely retreat."


    "But now that they have not retreated, that proves that Zhao Yun has not given up on the offensive. We continue to wait. If we can''t see the shadow of Zhao Yun''s other cavalry in a quarter of an hour, we will kill the thousands of cavalry below!"


    Although this will reduce the results to an abundance, it is better than getting nothing in the end.


    "Your Majesty, General Fengxian''s arrangement is very clever."


    In the air, Liu Ji and Guo Jia stood beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, with a smile on his face. Today''s Lu Bu, the commander ability is getting stronger and stronger, and he didn''t disappoint.


    In this attack, Lu Bu knew that at the camp gate here, the enemy would definitely strengthen the defense because there was a breach.


    Therefore, he asked Zhao Yun to do this scene, which attracted the attention of the enemy, and he took the 700,000 cavalry to attack the enemy from the other side of the camp gate.


    Calculate the time, it should be now.


    "Go, follow me now to the other camp gate to see how Fengxian directs this battle."


    Lu Feng took Liu Ji and Guo Jia quickly to the other side of the Yukai Army Barracks.


    When they got over here, Lu Bu''s cavalry had just arrived.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    After Lu Bu''s cavalry arrived, he didn''t hesitate, and directly launched a charge.


    Lu Bu is holding a Fangtian painted halberd, with his feet straddling a red rabbit and horse, leading the horse. Behind him is the most elite vanguard.


    In the blink of an eye, he led the cavalry to the camp gate.


    All the soldiers who were responsible for the defense on the city wall of the battalion gate looked pale, and they never thought that there would be so many cavalry on this side.


    The general in charge of the gatekeeper was also pale, but he was much better than the other soldiers, he said loudly: "Fall arrows!"


    The soldiers on the camp gate heard the general''s order to release their arrows with their bows and crossbows, but they heard the sound of ��shoo, hoo,�� from the sky before they could catch the arrows.


    Immediately afterwards, countless sharp arrows fell, taking the lives of the soldiers who tried to defend.


    "broken!"


    On Lu Bu''s side, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, he violently hit the camp gate.


    "Om!"


    On the camp gate, the fluorescent light of the formation flashed, trying to block Lu Bu''s attack.


    However, today''s Lu Bu is already a warrior of the Holy Venerable One Heaven, with a full blow, how can a camp gate formation be able to stop it?


    The fluorescence only flashed under its attack, and then the whole was broken with a bang.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu was the first to fight in, and a large number of soldiers rushed up, trying to block the edge.


    But what awaits them is Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    Under a halberd, all the soldiers who attempted to rush to resist turned into corpses.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the cavalry led by the vanguard cavalry charged in and, under the leadership of Lu Bu, immediately launched a charge against the enemy barracks.


    The soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty did not have any preparations for combat at all, and they had turned into corpses before they had any response when faced with the iron cavalry led by Lu Bu.


    In the barracks, the iron cavalry carried by Lu Bu was like a sharp arrow, and Lu Bu was an arrow, quickly tearing a huge barracks apart.


    A large number of soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty died under the cavalry sword.


    Lv Bu, who was not blocked by anyone, was even more powerful. The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand seemed to have turned into a death sickle. Every time he wielded it, the air current that led could kill thousands of soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    In the extreme time, the army of the Cangchu Dynasty had already suffered heavy losses!


    The number of casualties is still increasing wildly.


    The soldiers of the Cangchu dynasty also wanted to organize resistance, because the generals they could unite in the army all went to another camp gate to greet Yu Kai''s army. It was useless just relying on some generals that could not unite the army.


    Under the iron hoof of Lu Bu''s army, those so-called blockings are not worth mentioning.


    It can only add thousands of dead souls!


    Yu Kaijun felt the movement from behind, and he asked loudly, "What happened later?"


    "Report, Admiral, the enemy cavalry suddenly appeared at the rear camp gate. The current camp gate has been breached and the enemy cavalry is rushing to kill our army camp."


    At this time, the rear battle report came.


    "What? The enemy cavalry?"


    Yu Kaijun was shocked. After reacting, he shouted: "This is impossible. Zhao Yun''s iron cavalry has been chasing us. Even if they haven''t seen them for two quarters of an hour, they can''t run so fast. To the other side of the barracks!"


    "Never possible!"


    The generals around him also looked suspicious. Zhao Yun''s cavalry had been chasing Yu Kai before, how could it have ran to the other side so quickly? Is it possible that Chengdu flies?


    It''s impossible!


    Han Jing''s expression suddenly changed, and said, "General, will it be them that Lv Bu''s 700,000 cavalry rides on Wangze Peak?"


    "what?"


    Yu Kaijun was shocked again, following the mental shock. Indeed, in this case, only Lu Bu''s cavalry could do it.


    But how could Lu Bu''s iron cavalry appear here? Before, he was fighting with Yue Fei, and Lu Bu''s cavalry did not appear in his vision.


    and many more����


    Doesn''t appear in the field of vision?


    Yu Kaijun reacted abruptly. Lu Bu was the hussar general of the Nanyan Kingdom, the supreme commander of the cavalry, and the deputy commander of the battle.


    Yue Fei was the commander of the army. He and Yue Fei made an appointment to fight, and the army of the Nanyan Kingdom should be commanded by Lu Bu.


    But Lu Bu didn''t show up at all, which was completely abnormal.


    "conspiracy!"


    Yu Kaijun said these two words almost gritted his teeth.


    Now he understands that since Yue Fei agreed to the battle, he has been fooled.


    He wanted to take advantage of this battle to improve his morale, but he didn''t expect that what Yue Fei wanted was to use this battle as a cover, and let Lu Bu iron cavalry steal the camp behind him.


    This is too bold.


    too crazy!


    You know, there are four million heavily defended Cangchu dynasty troops in the barracks, and there are fifty thousand extinct holy crossbows. Yue Fei knows this news.


    He still let Lu Bu steal the camp, which was too courageous.


    "Wait, no, Yue Fei can''t be so adventurous!"

 Chapter 1379： clown

    Yu Kaijun suddenly reacted, suddenly raised his head to look at the direction Yue Fei''s army should be, and said: "What a Yue Fei, you have long been able to defeat me, even if there will be a defeated army, long ago, even if it has reached the battle situation here. Attracting the attention of the army, Lu Bu was allowed to steal the camp."


    "What a Yue Fei!"


    "What a Yue Fei!!!"


    After gritted his teeth and said this, Yu Kaijun''s whole body became very decadent.


    He originally thought that he was defeated just because the generals were inferior to Yue Fei, which made him a little bit more acceptable.


    But he didn''t expect that from the moment he said that the bidding war started, he would have been counted by Yue Fei.


    This made him feel like a clown, being played with by Yue Fei.


    However, he had misunderstood that the actions of Lu Bu''s cavalry army were not arranged by Yue Fei, but by Lu Feng.


    Attacking the camp gate on the other side was also Lu Bu''s own combat plan.


    It''s just these, he has no idea.


    Now he only knows one thing, that is, Yue Fei has turned him into a ridiculous clown.


    "General, what shall we do now?" Han Jing looked at Yu Kaijun and asked.


    "How to do?"


    Yu Kaijun looked at the front, then at the rear where there was movement, and said with a wry smile: "What else can I do? Order the army to retreat to Mount Longmu."


    "retreat?"


    As soon as this order came out, the lieutenants like Han Jing couldn''t understand it at all, saying: "General, we now have four million troops in the barracks. Even if we lose a lot now, we still have millions of troops. ."


    "Under this situation, General, you can organize a battle between the army and the enemy cavalry. Why do you want to retreat?"


    "Fight? What to fight?"


    General Yu Kai sighed, and said, "L�� Bu''s cavalry is here now, even if I can command the army to kill them?"


    "Don''t forget, there are Zhao Yun''s 300,000 cavalry, and Yue Fei''s several million infantrymen!"


    "They can''t let Lu Bu Tieqi steal the camp alone!"


    With a bitter expression on his face, Yu Kai Jun said, "L�� Bu''s cavalry has rushed into the barracks, disrupting all our arrangements."


    "In this case, it will take too long to gather the army. This is enough for Yue Fei''s infantry to rush over. When the two armies fight, we will lose."


    When he said that he would lose, Yu Kaijun had a bitter smile on his face.


    Who could have imagined that Yu Kaijun, the dignified general of the Cangchu Dynasty, would say that he would be defeated when facing the army of a small kingdom like the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is simply ridiculous!


    But now this ridiculous thing happened to him, making Yu Kaijun even more bitter.


    "Admiral, you can''t say that. You still have the flag of the **** of town!" Han Jing looked at Yu Kaijun and hurriedly said: "There is the flag of the **** of town, even if the barracks are now being overwhelmed by Lu Bu''s cavalry, you can Rely on the Zhenshen Banner to re-consolidate the military formation."


    "At that time, we will be able to eliminate Lu Bu''s iron cavalry in a very short time. At that time, we will not only need to worry about Yue Fei''s infantry coming, but also turn defeat into victory. This is a perfect strategy!"


    "Shenzhen Banner?"


    When Han Jing mentioned this, Yu Kaijun''s expression became even more bitter.


    The lieutenant who knew the situation around also lowered his head.


    When Han Jing saw it, he asked in confusion, "General, what''s the matter?"


    "My Zhenzhu Banner has been broken, broken under Yue Fei''s hands." Yu Kaijun said helplessly.


    "what?"


    Han Jing was stunned.


    Even if Yu Kaijun was defeated, the Zhenshen Banner was broken?


    The Nanyan Kingdom is just a kingdom, how could there be a general like Yue Fei? So what exactly does Emperor Lu Feng have for such a person to follow?


    "Withdraw!"


    Yu Kaijun sighed: "We were completely defeated in this battle. What we can do next is to preserve our fighting strength as much as possible and wait for reinforcements to arrive."


    "Longmu Mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If we can hold on, we still have a chance to fight again."


    "Withdraw!"


    "But General, how can we withdraw now?" Han Jing smiled bitterly: "The entire barracks have been disrupted by Lu Bu''s cavalry. Once we withdraw our troops now, it will surely turn the army into a ruined army, even if we still have some preserved by then. What can you do if you have power?"


    When Yu Kaijun heard it, his face was solemn and he pondered for a moment. He took a deep breath and said: "If this is the case, then it will be broken into pieces."


    "After you go down, you will gather your own troops, retreat from different directions, and finally gather at Mount Longmu."


    "Although Lu Bu has a large number of cavalry, but only 700,000, we still have an army of more than 3 million. I don''t believe he can keep chasing us."


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Yu Kai said: "I will let the master in charge of destroying the sacred crossbow immediately attack Lu Bu''s cavalry, delaying their speed, and you immediately retreat using this opportunity."


    Hearing Yu Kaijun''s words, his generals instantly understood their intentions.


    This is to let them see God''s will.


    In this way of retreat, it depends on whom Lu Bu will hunt and kill. As long as Lu Bu is looking at him, he will definitely die.


    Without being targeted, there is a chance to retreat to Mount Longmu.


    This makes them very helpless. When have they encountered such a situation before their army went out?


    But even if it is helpless, there is no way. This is the only way to preserve vitality.


    "The final commander!"


    The generals under Yu Kaijun led them to gather their troops.


    Yu Kaijun himself glanced at the direction where the Nanyan Kingdom army was located, gave a bitter smile, and went down to summon the army to retreat.


    Although Yu Kaijun failed in the game with Yue Fei, his current handling method is indeed the best.


    Under his order, the generals under his command immediately moved to a position that was relatively less affected by the L�� Bu cavalry charge, gathered the army in that place, and retreated immediately.


    In a very short period of time, nearly one million troops have begun to retreat.


    Lu Bu saw this sign, but he could not do anything.


    Because there are too many enemy troops, even if he leads all elite cavalry, it is impossible to kill them all in a period of time.


    Only let the enemy start to retreat.


    He could also rely on his bravery to leave a part of the army that he wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t leave his cavalry.


    Because of the destruction of the Holy Crossbow!


    He knew the power of Mie Shengnbow, once Mie Shengniu took off, if he was not there, it would be a huge threat to his iron cavalry.


    Therefore, even if the enemy forces were to retreat, he couldn''t rely on his bravery to chase after him, he could only speed up the killing.


    The greatest extent of killing the enemy''s vitality.


    "put!"


    "Rumble."


    "Rumble."


    There was a sudden thunder in the barracks.


    The Miserable Crossbow is launched!

 Chapter 1380： Yu Kaijun: Is this world crazy?

    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    When the thunder came, Lu Bu''s expression was a little more solemn, he looked up at the sky, and the black dots formed by many of the sacred crossbow arrows formed the sky, making the sky dark.


    "The whole army listens to the order, stop!"


    Lu Bu fell into anger and shouted loudly.


    Nanyan Iron Cavaliers who was rushing to hear him suddenly stopped at the same time.


    This is not because the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom is so elite and able to perform orders and prohibitions when charging, but because Lu Bu opened up his cavalry formation.


    In the army, all soldiers will be affected by him, and this effect is several times stronger than usual, so all soldiers can be stopped at the same time.


    At the moment when the cavalry stopped, a very domineering and aggressive aura suddenly appeared on the battlefield, making the surrounding space dull.


    "This feeling is..."


    When Yu Kaijun arrived in the sacred crossbow formation, his expression suddenly changed, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the direction of Lu Bu''s cavalry, and said in an unbelievable tone: "The cavalry is condensed in formation, powerful in all directions?"


    The cavalry is in a solid array, megatron!


    This is an eight-character word from a military commander of the dynasty. It refers to the army formed by the cavalry, which is unusually domineering and powerful in all directions.


    The most important of these eight characters is the last four characters ��Megatron��.


    Rumor has it that this is a realm of cavalry generals.


    This realm has not reached the realm of the ultimate military commander, but it is also far more than ordinary generals.


    At this level, the cavalry generals can use cavalry to condense the military formation, which can far exceed the military formation of the same number of infantry.


    However, there is only one general in Yuzhou who can consolidate the cavalry and at the same time make him have a domineering and aggressive attitude.


    The cavalry commander of the dynasty, ranked third in the generals list!


    This person''s military ability is extremely powerful. In the later stage of the war with the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, he used 500,000 iron cavalry to defeat the ancient Zhou Dynasty iron cavalry ten times his own.


    In that battle, he was able to ��the cavalry lays a solid formation, and is in all directions��!


    Therefore, we can defeat the iron cavalry of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty ten times that of our own.


    In that battle, the leading general of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty was the commander in the realm of the supreme general.


    At that time, he was not the top general, but the formation of his cavalry condensed, forcibly broke the formation of the top generals of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    Since then, the first battle has been consecrated!


    It was also that battle that brought him to the third position on the Yuzhou military commander list, and he has been maintained until now that no one can shake him.


    It was also in that battle that he reported that the cavalry army had such a realm of ��Megatron��.


    But that man is an old general of the dynasty!


    He is a military commander who has experienced the wars of the ancient Zhou Dynasty. He has lived for nearly 6,000 years. He is also a powerful saint general.


    No one finds it strange that he has such an ability, because he is the first cavalryman in Yuzhou.


    But what about Lu Bu?


    However, it was only a general of the Kingdom of Nanyan, even though he had gained some fame in Yuzhou because of the previous battles, he was not qualified to enter the ranking of generals at all.


    Such a cavalry general can actually make his cavalry formation ��magister all directions��?


    How can Yu Kaijun dare to believe this?


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Shaking his head vigorously, Yu Kaijun''s face was full of disbelief. It was incredible that the Nanyan Kingdom had a supreme military commander, Yue Fei.


    How could there be another cavalry general who could make the cavalry formation reach the realm of ��Megatron��?


    Never possible!


    "Condensation!"


    Fang Tian painted a halberd dance in Lu Bu''s hand, and the cavalry formation under his command turned into a black Fang Tian painted halberd in the air.


    It''s like an enlarged version of Fang Tian''s halberd in Lu Bu''s hand.


    After the huge Fangtian painted halberd appeared, it went to the crossbow arrows that had been shot at them.


    "boom!"


    When the two met, a huge explosion sounded.


    Immediately following those sacred crossbow arrows shattered at the same time and dissipated in the air.


    But the huge Fangtian painted halberd condensed by Lu Bu''s army also disappeared.


    "really!"


    Yu Kaijun watched this scene, smiled bitterly in his heart, and Lu Bu really had reached the realm of''Megatron''.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to stop the crossbow arrows of Mie Sheng crossbow.


    However, when the good news is, Lu Bu''s cavalry formation should have just reached this state, otherwise the Fang Tian painted halberd that his formation has turned into will not dissipate.


    But even so, it also made Yu Kaijun understand one thing, that is, his own Sacred Crossbow attack is of no use to him!


    "Can''t stay here for long."


    With a thought, Yu Kaijun turned his head to look at the main crossbowman next to him, and said: "I''ll leave it to you here. You only need to block the Lu Bu cavalry for half an hour and then you can retreat."


    "The general can rest assured that he will be able to block Lu Bu''s cavalry for more than half an hour in the end."


    This general is very confident, because he has full confidence in the formation of the fifty thousand extinction holy crossbows he has in his hands.


    Although the attack of the Sacred Crossbow was blocked, he still had confidence.


    Because the crossbow formation originally restrained the cavalry, and he had a lot of crossbow arrows here, he did not believe that Lu Bu''s formation could always block the attack of his crossbow formation.


    Yu Kaijun nodded and said, "I must believe you on this point."


    After a short pause, he took out a formation plate and handed it to the general bow and crossbow, saying: "This is the dragon turtle formation, you can open it immediately, and then you don''t have to worry about being attacked."


    "With the protection of the Dragon Turtle Array, you will basically not lose much after half an hour."


    General Bow and Crossbow was overjoyed. Naturally he knew how powerful the Dragon Tortoise Array was, and quickly responded: "Thank you General Admiral at the end."


    Yu Kaijun nodded, turned around and walked a few steps, crushed a talisman, his figure disappeared.


    When the general bow and crossbow saw it, he looked puzzled. The enemy cavalry had been blocked. Is it necessary to use a talisman to leave?


    He shook his head slightly, and he couldn''t ask much about the general.


    Now he quickly opened the Dragon Turtle Array.


    "Om!"


    In the buzzing sound, the surrounding space exudes a strange wave of energy.


    These energies quickly turned into a dragon tortoise in the blink of an eye, blending into this space, followed by a transparent shield that completely covered the crossbow formation.


    Seeing the overjoy, General Crossbow immediately ordered the crossbowmen under his command to continue to release arrows.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Accompanied by the sound of the unique launching sound of Mie Sheng''s crossbow, countless crossbow arrows were shot out, pouring down according to the location of Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    "Damn it!"


    When Lu Bu saw it, he could only curse.


    Facing the attack of Mie Sheng crossbow, he had to continue to gather his army to resist.


    But he gathered the army and couldn''t launch an attack on the crossbow array. He could only let the army be dragged here and let the remaining infantry of the Cangchu Dynasty escape.


    "Your Majesty, General Lu Bu is going to be held back."


    In the air, Liu Base Station whispered beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, there was a crossbow arrow attack from the Miserable Crossbow, and Lu Bu had to gather his army to stop it, and he would definitely be dragged.


    But he wouldn''t let Lu Bu be held back like this.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng turned his right hand, and a sword-shaped profound inscription was suspended in his hand.

 Chapter 1381： An unprecedented victory

    Kendo Xuanwen!


    This is not an ordinary kendo metaphysical text, but a new kendo metaphysical text that Lu Feng later incorporated into the initial metaphysical text ��Lin��.


    Lu Feng only made such one.


    "go with!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the kendo Xuanwen quickly fired at the enemy''s crossbow formation.


    "boom!"


    It was just a moment, and the kendo Xuanwen had already shot the shield formed by the dragon turtle formation above the crossbow formation.


    "Om!"


    The dragon tortoise formation kept trembling, and emitted a burst of energy blocking the kendo Xuanwen, making it difficult to move even a single step.


    The general in charge of the crossbowmen was relieved when he saw it. He was really worried that the dragon tortoise formation would be broken.


    "Look at that attack, it should be Xuanwen."


    "Only Emperor Lu Feng in the Nanyan Kingdom is proficient in Xuanwen. It seems that Lu Feng is here."


    General Gongnu looked at him and suddenly sneered: "But what about Lu Feng? The Dragon Tortoise Formation is a holy defensive formation, how can you break it?"


    "But I hope you come out as soon as possible, it would have made you die under the Sage Crossbow Arrow!"


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as his words fell, sword chants suddenly appeared in the profound text of the kendo.


    "Ok?"


    General Gongnu glanced at Kendo Xuanwen strangely, with doubts in his eyes.


    Under his gaze, a mysterious text suddenly flashed on the kendo mysterious text, followed by a huge breath of life, and in the blink of an eye it had wrapped the shield formed by the dragon tortoise formation.


    "Crack!"


    The next moment, the shield cracked.


    Those breaths of life directly broke the shield that transformed the dragon tortoise formation.


    "what?"


    General Gongbow was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    But what frightened him even more was that these breaths of life didn''t stop after breaking the dragon tortoise formation, but instead enveloped the crossbowmen at a faster speed.


    All crossbowmen who were touched by this strong breath of life died instantly, without exception.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 30% of the crossbowmen had died under this strong breath of life.


    And this number is increasing with the rapid spread of life breath.


    "withdraw!"


    "Quick, retreat, retreat!"


    General Bow and Crossbow also couldn''t care about why it was clearly a strong breath of life, and how it became a poisonous gas that killed people.


    He shouted frantically to retreat.


    It''s just that those soldiers didn''t have time to retreat, they were contaminated by the breath of life, followed closely, and lost their lives.


    Seeing this, the general ignored the soldiers, and hurried back, trying to escape.


    It was just that he hadn''t ran out two steps before the breath of life poured into his body, followed by his own breath of life quickly disappearing, becoming a corpse.


    Before and after a quarter of an hour, the enemy''s crossbow array was completely shattered, but all the Miserable Crossbows were still intact.


    "His Majesty!"


    Originally, Lu Bu, who was gathering the cavalry army to resist the Mie Sheng crossbow attack, saw this scene, and instantly understood in his heart that it was His Majesty who had acted.


    This made him overjoyed. Without the obstruction of the Sacred Crossbow, his cavalry could chase and kill the enemy to the greatest extent.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Raising Fang Tian''s painted halberd high in his hand, Lu Bu rode a red rabbit horse and led his iron cavalry to continue chasing and killing the retreating infantry of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty has more and more means now, and it''s getting more and more powerful."


    Guo Jia and Liu Ji who stood beside Lu Feng sighed.


    The two of them knew Lu Feng quite well, and knew a lot about Lu Feng''s methods, but the methods they used this time opened their eyes.


    Just a kendo mysterious text broke the enemy''s sacred crossbow formation, and it took only a quarter of an hour.


    These methods are amazing!


    You know, that is a crossbow formation composed of Miesheng Crossbow, not a crossbow formation composed of other strong crossbows.


    The threat of Sacred Crossbow to the strong of the Holy Venerable made ordinary Venerables dare not approach.


    The Cangchu dynasty can be ranked first among the ten dynasties, and the dynasty is quite jealous. Among them, this sacred crossbow has contributed a lot.


    But right now the enemy''s crossbow formation was easily broken by your majesty, which is really incredible.


    If in future battles, your Majesty can also break through the enemy''s sacred crossbow formation, then it will be much easier to fight the Cangchu Dynasty in the future.


    Liu Ji and Guo Jia thought of this at the same time.


    But then both of them shook their heads again, they knew it was impossible.


    Not to mention that Lu Feng is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, it is impossible to casually act on the ordinary soldiers of the enemy army, so as to lose his status.


    As far as the Cangchu Dynasty was concerned, it was impossible to just let Lu Feng act on his crossbow formation.


    Lu Feng himself watched the damage caused by the profound text of the sword, and there was not much fluctuation. This power was in his expectation.


    After all, the new Sword Dao Xuanwen was prepared for the martial artist above the Sovereign Three Heavens, if he couldn''t break even a sacred crossbow formation, then he didn''t need to condense again.


    ...


    This chasing battle did not last long, and Lu Bu returned with his iron cavalry most of the day later.


    Because if he pursues and kills further, he will leave the scope of Tianxian Dao, and at that time it is very likely to face some monster beasts around him, which is not good for the army.


    In addition, most of the enemy troops who were supposed to flee have fled to the designated location, and then hunted down, it is easy to be ambushed and suffered heavy losses.


    "Report, Your Majesty, General Lu Bu, see you!"


    Inside the barracks, soldiers came to report.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the leadership of the soldiers, Lu Bu walked into the camp, saw Lu Feng, bowed down and said, "Final General Lu Bu, see Your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Quickly flat out."


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Bu who stood up, and smiled: "Fengxian, how can you kill the enemy in this battle?"


    "Return to your Majesty, at the end of this battle, his subordinates will break through the enemy''s barracks, kill more than 2.5 million enemies, seize 50,000 sacred crossbows, countless crossbow arrows, and countless other siege weapons." Lu Bu reported excitedly.


    "Good!" Lu Feng was excited.


    Although he was psychologically prepared for this result, he was very happy to hear Lu Bu''s reply.


    This is a big victory!


    Cut the enemy by 2.5 million, leaving the enemy with only more than 1.5 million warriors, and after these two consecutive victories, it caused a huge blow to the morale of the enemy.


    There are too many benefits to follow-up operations.


    Not to mention that there are fifty thousand extinct sacred crossbows and countless crossbow arrows, which can increase the combat effectiveness of the infantry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In addition, he beheaded Chu Yiheng, the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty before, and these were added together, and the Nanyan Kingdom and the Cangchu Dynasty had less than five days to fight, and the Nanyan Kingdom was considered a big victory.


    This is enough to improve the status of Nanyan Kingdom in Yuzhou by several points.


    As long as it waits until the northern grasslands are captured, the Nanyan Kingdom can directly declare the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "Hahaha!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    In the account, Yue Fei Lianpo, Liu Ji and Guo Jia also laughed.

 Chapter 1382： Nanyan Zhen Yuzhou

    Liu Ji even said: "Before the war, the minister had no doubt about whether this battle could be won, but the minister did not expect that within five days of the war, we had already killed more than 3.5 million enemies."


    "Among them are the Red Flame Army of the Cangchu Dynasty of 200,000. Such a victory is unprecedented in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Such a big defeat is absolutely unique in the history of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    The Cangchu dynasty has seized the opportunity to rise since the battle between the ancient Zhou dynasty and the dynasty and established itself as the top of the ten dynasties.


    Thousands of years have passed since occupying this position.


    In the history of thousands of years, the Cangchu Dynasty has experienced countless battles, both large and small, with victories and defeats. However, there has never been the experience of losing more than 3.5 million troops before the end of the war.


    Today, Nanyan Kingdom has done it.


    Let Cangchu Dynasty thoroughly understand one thing, his title of the top ten dynasties is not invincible.


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that Jinyiwei and Yingmeiwei should be allowed to set off immediately and figure out the positions of the scattered and retreating armies of the Cangchu Dynasty as quickly as possible. We can let the cavalry chase and kill them separately while they are not gathered together. ."


    Guo Jia suggested.


    Lu Feng nodded. The reason why the Cangchu Dynasty only lost 2.5 million troops in the end, and did not lose more, is because Yu Kai''s army dispersed and retreated.


    This makes Lu Bu''s cavalry difficult to chase.


    Because if you pursue an army in depth, it is easy to be ambushed by other armies.


    In addition, after leaving Tianxian Road, the road is not very suitable for large-scale cavalry operations, but more suitable for infantry operations.


    "Pass the order to Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard, and immediately set out to find the location of the enemy."


    Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The soldier went down to deliver the order.


    "Fengxian, Zilong, you two have worked hard these days. As long as the news comes from Jinyiwei and Shadow Secret Guard, you should set off immediately and be sure to kill the enemy as much as possible." Lu Feng said.


    "The final commander!"


    Zhao Yun and Lu Bu immediately took the order.


    As for other arrangements, Lu Feng let Yue Fei go.


    One thing is certain now, the enemy forces will definitely retreat to Mount Longmu, and there will be a big battle at that time, which needs Yue Fei to arrange.


    After the arrangements were made, Lu Feng let the civil and military in the camp go down.


    Not long after they left, a person walked in the camp.


    It was Yuchi Gong, he said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the final general will bring Taishici, and he is out of the camp at this time."


    "it is good."


    After the end of the war, Lu Feng asked Yu Chigong to find Tai Shici.


    Such a general is just working as a soldier in the Dragon Servant.


    "Subordinate Taishi Ci, see your Majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live." Tai Shici walked in and bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Tai Shi Ci stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "Tai Shici, you have the strength of the Lord. You are too talented to be a soldier in the Dragon Servant. I plan to transfer you to the Nanyan Navy. What do you think?"


    Lu Feng went straight to the point and didn''t go to talk nonsense.


    There is also consideration for Tai Shici to go to the navy Lu Feng.


    In the first place, Tai Shici was a strong Jiangdong general in history, and his water warfare strength was very good. Let him go to the navy to show his strength to the greatest extent.


    Secondly, Nanyan navy does not have the power of the saint, Taishici has the strength of the saint, let him go to the navy to solve the problem of insufficient high-end combat power.


    Come to think of it, with Tai Shici''s participation in the navy of Nanyan, Zhou Yu''s pressure can also be reduced a lot.


    You know, the current Nanyan Navy is under the orders of Gao Shun to perform a very top secret mission.


    Once that task is completed, it will definitely surprise those dynasties!


    "I will listen to your Majesty at the end." Tai Shici said immediately.


    Tai Shici had no objection to Lu Feng''s arrangement, because he himself was far more effective than land combat in water combat.


    ...


    The next day, news of Tianxian Dao battle spread.


    The Nanyan Kingdom defeated the Cangchu dynasty, beating more than 3.5 million people, including 200,000 Cangchu ace army, the Red Flame Army.


    Xing Rong, the commander of the Red Flame Army, died in the battle.


    In this battle, the Nanyan Kingdom appeared a superb general Yue Fei, and also appeared a cavalry general Lv Bu who can condense the cavalry formation to the realm of "Megatron Eight Directions.


    When these news appeared in Yuzhou, the whole Yuzhou was shocked.


    Those in charge of reviewing the military commander list hurriedly changed the ranking.


    The general of the Nanyan Kingdom, Yue Fei, was never in the ranking list, and he entered the top ten directly, and ranked sixth, second only to the five great generals of the dynasty.


    At the same time, Lu Bu, who was not in the rankings, also appeared in the generals rankings, ranking tenth.


    As for Yu Kaijun, who was originally ranked ninth, the battle fell directly to the eleventh.


    When this ranking appeared, Yuzhou, who was already shocked, was completely stunned.


    In a small kingdom, there are actually two top ten generals in the generals list, and one of them is ranked sixth.


    Where does this put the faces of those dynasties?


    The water in this little Nanyan Kingdom is so deep?


    However, many people have some doubts about the authenticity of this news. After all, why should two generals who can be ranked in the top ten in the generals list condescend to be in a small kingdom and listen to the orders of a kingdom emperor?


    Extremely ridiculous!


    As more and more people were skeptical, more people took the news as a joke.


    But before they could laugh happily, another news came: Chu Yiheng, one of the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty, also died under the sword of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Another ancestor Chu Zhenlong was also beaten and fled!


    If the strength of the two Yue Fei and Lu Bu just shocked Yuzhou.


    Then this news completely caused a magnitude 12 earthquake in Yuzhou.


    Defeat Chu Zhenlong, cut Chu Yiheng!


    how can that be?


    You know, Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng are powerful masters who have been famous in Yuzhou for thousands of years!


    Both of them are martial artists of the Sovereign Triple Heaven, and they are the existence that 99% of the martial artists in Yuzhou can only look up to.


    But today, these two people were killed and injured by Lu Feng? ? ?


    How can this make people believe?


    Countless warriors even sneered at the news, thinking that this was nothing but news that the Nanyan Kingdom had made in order to build momentum for the emperor.


    But just when they didn''t believe it, news spread from within the Cangchu Dynasty that Chu Yiheng was indeed dead, and Chu Zhenlong was indeed seriously injured.


    At this moment, the warriors in the entire Yuzhou are boiling.


    Those warriors who had scorned the news were instantly dumbfounded.


    The emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is really so powerful?


    They didn''t want to believe this news, because the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom was just a young man of no more than twenty, so how could he have the power to kill the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior? Isn''t this a joke!


    But soon, another news came out.

 Chapter 1383： Cangchu Dynasty

    The shadow saint who had disappeared for a thousand years in the blood-clothed building suddenly appeared, and news came that Lu Feng did have the strength to kill the saint''s third heaven.


    He also said that he and the blood-clothed building also thought that the holy ghost had once played together against Lu Feng outside Beiguan, but the last two of them were defeated.


    If it weren''t for both of them had secret techniques in their hands, they had even been beheaded that day.


    As soon as Shadow Sage said this, it suddenly caused a terrifying wave in Yuzhou.


    Those who thought that the news of Lu Feng''s power was smoke bombs released by the Nanyan Kingdom no longer thought so.


    Because a saint who has disappeared for thousands of years can''t suddenly appear just to deceive the many warriors in Yuzhou.


    Not to mention that the Bloody Clothes Tower and Nanyan Kingdom still have hatred, and no one in the Shadow Saint Gang can help Lu Feng.


    At this moment, the fact that Lu Feng is strong has been thoroughly implemented.


    It shocked the Yuzhou warriors.


    No one thought that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom really became so strong. He was only twenty years old and could already kill the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior.


    This kind of talent, the entire Yuzhou, no, the entire Kyushu, who else?


    For a time, Lu Feng''s name was known to everyone in Yuzhou martial arts circles.


    It also made the small kingdom of Nanyan Kingdom no longer so inconspicuous in the eyes of everyone.


    ...


    "Ancestor, you didn''t say before that we can''t leak out the news about Lu Feng''s strength so as not to undermine our plan. How can you go out to prove this news yourself this time?"


    In the blood-clothed building, the host Shan Lingyu looked at the shadow saint in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    Shadow Sage shook his head and said: "I was planning to let Lu Feng muddy the pool of Yuzhou, the more muddy the better, so he can''t die so soon."


    "But I didn''t expect that the Cangchu Dynasty would be so decisive, and directly sent two saints and triple heaven warriors to fight this battle, and was beaten to death and escaped by Lu Feng."


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Ying Sheng said: "Under this situation, Lu Feng''s strength is definitely exposed, and we can''t hide it. Therefore, I simply went out to prove that this news is true."


    "A Lu Feng who can kill the Sovereign''s Triple Heavenly Martial Artist is at least the Sovereign''s Triple Heavenly Strength. Those people who want to deal with it, I''m afraid they will have to gather many experts.


    "Lu Feng is not a weak person. I believe that even if those people besieged him, he can kill many people."


    "At that time, let''s see if we can seize the opportunity to do something!"


    "Ugh!"


    There was another long sigh.


    Shadow Sage is somewhat helpless. He is waiting for Lu Feng to rise. It is best to destroy one or two dynasties directly and disturb the water in Yuzhou, so that the dynasty and other forces cannot sit still.


    Although the blood-clothed building forces can rank among the top in Yuzhou, most of their forces are shameless and do not control many troops.


    You can only wait until Yuzhou is in chaos, and then take advantage of the chaos to achieve your goals.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. This time the Cangchu Dynasty was too surprising. To deal with a kingdom, it directly sent two ancestors of the Holy Trinity Triple Heaven.


    Decisively, Shadow Saint couldn''t believe it.


    Shan Lingyu also sighed helplessly when he heard it. There was no alternative, the plan of the Bloody Cloth Tower was shattered by the decisive blow of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "By the way, old ancestor, why did the Cangchu Dynasty directly send two saints and triple heaven martial artists so decisively this time? They didn''t know the strength of Lu Feng before, nor did they know the realm of Yue Fei and Lu Bu. "


    "Under this situation, is it too fussy to directly send two ancestors of the Holy Trinity Triple Heaven?"


    Shan Lingyu frowned and said.


    Shadow Sage nodded and said: "This is indeed abnormal. It stands to reason that with the proud temperament of the Cangchu Dynasty, it would be good to send a master master to the Nanyan Kingdom, but now it has sent two saints. Respecting the martial artist of the triple heaven, this is indeed abnormal."


    "Not only that, there are also the Scarlet Flame Army and the Black Huang Army."


    As soon as Yingsheng''s voice fell, a pale gray shadow appeared between him and Shan Lingyu.


    "The Black Huang Army is also dispatched?" Ying Sheng and Shan Lingyu were both surprised.


    They knew that the Scarlet Flame Army had started, because there were already 200,000 Scarlet Flame Army destroyed under the front of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But I didn''t know that the Black Huang Army had also started.


    A voice from the pale gray shadow: "I just got the news that the Black Huang Army of the Cangchu Dynasty used one-third of its troops, led by Ma Qianfan, to cut off the Nanyan Kingdom''s food path, and it has been a few days since it set out. "


    "But because it has been in a state of confidentiality, our people only got the news not long ago."


    This made the shadow saint and the original poster of the blood-clothed building, Shan Lingyu frowned.


    What does the Cangchu Dynasty want to do?


    The use of two Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artists is already shocking enough, and now he is still using the Black Huang Army?


    This is the Cangchu dynasty''s terrifying warrior army in Yuzhou, powerful.


    Without knowing the strength of Lu Feng, Yue Fei and Lu Bu, how could they send such a lineup to deal with a small Nanyan Kingdom?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The Shadow Sage said with certainty: "If there is no other purpose, it is impossible for the Cangchu Dynasty to mobilize troops like this."


    Shan Lingyu also nodded, and said, "Use two Saints and Triple Heavenly Warriors, one of the three generals, Yu Kaijun, Heihuang Army, and Scarlet Flame Army."


    "In the Cangchu dynasty, all the powerful troops except for the sacred crossbow army built with a lot of money were used. This is not like fighting against a kingdom, but like fighting against a dynasty!"


    "For a second prince, Chu Aofeng, it is impossible for the Cangchu dynasty to retaliate like this."


    "The Cangchu dynasty used troops like this to make it clear that it wanted to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop. There must be other purposes."


    Looking at the pale gray shadow, Lingyu flashed and said, "You immediately let us in the Cangchu Dynasty, at all costs, we must figure out what the purpose of the Cangchu Dynasty is!"


    "it is good!"


    After the pale gray shadow answered, his figure disappeared.


    Yingsheng pondered slightly and said, "I also went to meet some old friends to see if they knew anything."


    After talking about the shadow saint figure disappeared.


    Shan Lingyu looked at the place where Shadow Sage had disappeared, sighed, and muttered: "The plan that the Blood Robe Building has prepared for thousands of years can really succeed this time?"


    "Old ancestor, ancestor, I hope everything really develops as you planned, or our blood-clothed building''s thousands of years of planning is really going to fall short!"


    "Ugh!"


    ...


    "Waste, waste!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "The dignified general Cangchu was actually defeated by a general of the kingdom, trash!"


    "waste!"


    In the imperial study room of the Cangchu dynasty palace, all the antique vases and valuable calligraphy and paintings were all thrown to the ground.


    There were several eunuchs kneeling inside, shivering, and didn''t dare to look up at the middle-aged man in dragon robe who was angry.

 Chapter 1384： There are dragon veins in the southwest of Yuzhou!

    pissed off!


    very angry!


    Emperor Chu Yanzhe of the Cangchu Dynasty has been emperor for more than 20 years and has never been so angry.


    The dignified Cangchu dynasty, the first of the ten dynasties, even if they dare to say no to this dynasty, this time it turned out to be defeated by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    That''s just a small kingdom!


    The Cangchu dynasty, the head of the ten great dynasties, was defeated by the kingdom. This is a shame!


    It is a shame that the Cangchu Dynasty has never had!


    Chu Yanzhe, the emperor, will be remembered by the world, just because the Cangchu dynasty he led was defeated by a kingdom!


    "Trash Yu Kaijun."


    "Waste Xing Rong."


    "waste!"


    "waste!"


    Chu Yanzhe even wanted to scold Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng as rubbish.


    The martial artist of the dignified three-layered heaven, two against one, was turned out to be killed by Lu Feng, and the other one also fled hastily back to the Cangchu Dynasty.


    waste!


    It''s just that he can only think about this in his heart, and dare not scold it at all.


    The anger can only be vented by throwing all kinds of precious things in the library.


    "You all go down."


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the Imperial Study Room.


    The few who were over-monitoring to see this voice, looked happy and quit quickly.


    "Ancestor."


    Chu Yanzhe also turned his head quickly, looked at the direction of the sound, and bowed.


    The status of the emperor of the Cangchu dynasty was much higher than that of other dynasties, but that was because the ancestors of the royal family laid down the rules, and the warriors above the semi-sage were not allowed to influence the emperor''s decision.


    The person who made this rule was the ancestor in front of him, Chu Mingjian.


    "Why? Throw something in the Imperial Study Room? Don''t feel distressed?" Chu Mingjian looked at Chu Yanzhe and said lightly.


    The things in Chu Yanzhe''s imperial study are not simple, they are all helpful for cultivation, and they are very precious.


    Cultivating in this imperial study room is no slower than sitting on the middle-level spiritual veins.


    Chu Yanzhe lowered his head and said, "Ancestor, I know I was wrong, but my heart is aggrieved!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Ming Jiandao: "If you lose the battle, you lose. The Cangchu dynasty has not been defeated until now. What''s wrong?"


    "But ancestors, this time only a kingdom has defeated us!"


    Chu Yanzhe looked unwilling and said: "The Cangchu Dynasty has never been defeated in the hands of the kingdom since its establishment. This is the first time, and..."


    "And what?"


    Chu Yanzhe glanced at Chu Mingjian cautiously, and said: "Ancestor, I don''t understand, this time we were defeated and Chu Yiheng''s ancestor was killed, and Chu Zhenlong''s ancestor was severely injured."


    "For the Cangchu Dynasty, this is a very embarrassing thing. Why did we not try our best to block the news, but deliberately release the news?"


    This is what makes Chu Yanzhe very angry.


    If the Cangchu Dynasty wanted to block this news, it would definitely be able to block it.


    Because it''s just a rhetoric from the Nanyan Kingdom, a normal person would not believe it.


    However, Chu Mingjian ordered that instead of blocking it, it secretly made the news spread faster.


    This made Chu Yanzhe depressed.


    The news spread to Yuzhou, isn''t this just making him, the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, a joke?


    "When you do anything, don''t put your own interests in front of the dynasty." Chu Mingjian glanced at Chu Yanzhe.


    This look made Chu Yanzhe knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "Ancestor, I know I was wrong."


    He still didn''t understand it, his thoughts had long been seen through by Chu Mingjian.


    Chu Mingjian nodded and said, "It''s good to know what''s wrong."


    After a short pause, he went on to say: "Don''t forget, our goal in this battle is to take the Nanyan Kingdom, thereby controlling the southwest of Yuzhou, fusing the air fortune in the north and southwest of Yuzhou, and bringing the dynasty to its peak. "


    "At that time, even if the Cangchu dynasty fights the dynasty head-on, it won''t necessarily fall under the wind, do you understand?"


    The purpose of the Cangchu dynasty to win the Nanyan Kingdom was to merge the air luck in the north of Yuzhou and the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Once this is done, the dynasty''s luck will become very vigorous and will be able to use it to attack the dynasty.


    Even after the Nanyan Kingdom was taken, their army could fight directly to the east and attack the Liyang Dynasty located in the south of Yuzhou.


    The location of the southwest of Yuzhou was of great significance to the strategy of the entire Yuzhou of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    After all, the Cangchu Dynasty wanted to mobilize troops, and the best option was to attack the southwest of Yuzhou, because there was only one Nanyan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    If he wanted to attack the western part of Yuzhou, he would fight against the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Chongao Dynasty, and the Guda Dynasty.


    The ice and snow dynasty is powerful, and the Chongao dynasty and the Guda dynasty are not weak. If they really fight, even if the Cangchu dynasty wins, it is a miserable victory.


    For the dynasty, this is definitely what I want to see most.


    But if you attack the Nanyan Kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou, you can monopolize the southwest of Yuzhou.


    At that time, he can directly attack the southern part of Yuzhou along the way the Nanyan Kingdom attacked the Liyang Dynasty.


    The southern part of Yuzhou belongs to the barren area in Yuzhou, only the Liyang Dynasty and the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    These two dynasties are at the end of the ten dynasties and are very weak.


    When the army of the Cangchu dynasty arrived, they would be able to completely sweep the two dynasties. By then, they would monopolize the southwest of Yuzhou, the southern part of Yuzhou, and the northern part of Yuzhou where they are now.


    At that time, more than one-third of Yuzhou will be in the hands of the Cangchu dynasty. One can imagine how powerful the Cangchu dynasty will be.


    "Ancestor, I understand what you said, but..."


    After a short pause, Chu Yanzhe whispered: "Is there really that thing in the southwest of Yuzhou?"


    Thousands of years ago, the southwest of Yuzhou was very difficult.


    Because once there was a dragon vein in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    You know, in the entire Jiuzhou continent, only the Dynasty is qualified to condense the dragon veins.


    At that time, the dragon veins in the southwest of Yuzhou were not condensed, but were born of heaven and earth.


    The reason why the ancient Zhou Dynasty was able to grow up so quickly, even almost overthrowing the Ji Dynasty, relied on this dragon vein to bless the ancient Zhou Dynasty''s dynasty luck.


    Then, relying on the blessing of the dynasty''s luck, he attacked the dynasty again, with twice the result with half the effort.


    After the defeat of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, the Dynasty sent people to search for the dragon veins, only to find some dragon vein fragments.


    It turned out that the dragon veins in the southwest of Yuzhou had been completely shattered during the war.


    At first, everyone didn''t believe it, but in the next 100 years, the aura in the southwest of Yuzhou was exhausted, and it was not comparable to any other places in Yuzhou, and everyone believed that the dragon veins were broken.


    Because if the dragon veins were not broken, the aura of heaven and earth in the southwest of Yuzhou would definitely be the richest in Yuzhou.


    Since then, the southwest of Yuzhou has become a place that all major forces are unwilling to fight for.


    The Cangchu dynasty also thought that at first, but some time ago they found something left by Zhou Qilin and found that the dragon vein was not broken, but was broken by his secret method!

 Chapter 1385： Dynasty Heritage

    There is a record in what Zhou Qilin left behind. As long as he occupy the southwest of Yuzhou and rely on the secret method, the dragon veins can be condensed again.


    This discovery made the old monsters of the Cangchu Dynasty extremely excited, and they hurriedly planned to mobilize troops against the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It happened that news came later that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom killed their second prince Chu Aofeng.


    It just so happened to give the Cangchu Dynasty a perfect excuse to send troops.


    Therefore, the Cangchu dynasty sent two masters, the general Yu Kai Army, the Black Huang Army and the Scarlet Flame Army to participate in the battle.


    In order to win the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop, and then condense the dragon veins to bless the dynasty''s luck, then the Cangchu dynasty really has a great opportunity to overthrow the Ji dynasty.


    Build your own Cangchu Dynasty!


    If it weren''t for Chu Mingjian and several other Cangchu dynasty sages who were worried about being discovered by the dynasty and guessing their purpose, they would have done it themselves.


    There will let Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng go.


    Originally in their plan, Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong took action, plus a large number of troops led by Yu Kai, one of the three generals of the Cangchu Dynasty, the Black Huang Army, and the Red Flame Army.


    Must be able to directly sweep the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But I never thought that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom was so enchanting that he would not say that he defeated Chu Zhenlong, and even beheaded Chu Yiheng.


    Then Yue Fei was also terrifying. He turned out to be a superb military commander, and Lu Bu had also reached the state of the cavalry''s ��Megatron��.


    The addition of these directly made the Cangchu Dynasty taste the biggest defeat in history.


    It can be said that Chu Mingjian is depressed.


    By now, let alone sweeping the Nanyan Kingdom, now the army led by Yu Kaijun can persist until the reinforcements arrive.


    "Must have!"


    Chu Mingjian''s tone was very affirmative, and said: "The current Nanyan Kingdom was just a very, very small kingdom a few years ago, and it doesn''t even have the qualifications to be in our eyes."


    "But now the army is qualified to compete with us. It''s weird if there is no problem."


    "Ancestor, do you mean that the Nanyan Kingdom found the dragon vein fragments?" Chu Yanzhe said in disbelief.


    "Not sure."


    Chu Mingjian shook his head and said: "There is no evidence to say that the Nanyan Kingdom has found the fragments, and even if the fragments are found, it is impossible to develop so fast in such a short period of time."


    "Not surprisingly, there should be other forces behind Lu Feng, but we haven''t found it yet. And..."


    After a pause, Chu Ming Jian said: "According to the news I have received, the dynasty is also very embarrassed of the Nanyan Kingdom. They also don''t know how the Nanyan Kingdom developed so fast. They also found the dragon vein fragments in the Nanyan Kingdom. ."


    "For us, we must seize the time to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom and occupy the southwest of Yuzhou. Only in this way can we use the secret technique left by Zhou Qilin to reshape the dragon veins and make the Cangchu Dynasty a real Cangchu Dynasty!"


    "Ancestor, I understand your words naturally, but..."


    Chu Yanzhe smiled bitterly, and said, "The general Yue Fei of the Nanyan Kingdom is a commander of the highest general level. There is no such existence in our entire Cangchu Dynasty. How can we defeat him?"


    "That''s why I will release the news of the dynasty defeat!"


    Chu Mingjian''s eyes flickered, and said: "The reason why the dynasty is strong is not their high-end combat power, not how much their nobles have, but because they have five generals!"


    "The five people are all commanders at the top general level. The army they command is invincible and invincible. Even if I encounter an army led by one of them, it will be more fortunate."


    "These five people are also the reason why the dynasty can always be the overlord of Yuzhou!"


    Chu Yanzhe nodded, he knew this.


    Regardless of the fact that the mainland of Kyushu is a world where warriors are rampant, in fact, the powerful commander is really very powerful.


    Just like the five great generals of the imperial dynasty, even if the army under their command was as strong as Chu Mingjian, they did not dare to confront it head-on.


    This is why, the dynasty is not much stronger than the other powers in Yuzhou, but the hegemony is the unshakable reason.


    "Do you know why in the last few decades, those forces in Yuzhou that were originally under the imperial dynasty have begun not to fear the dynasty?" Chu Mingjian looked at Chu Yanzhe and asked.


    "This����"


    Chu Yanzhe really didn''t know, he only knew that something like this had happened, but why he didn''t understand it, because these were only known to the ancestors above the sage level.


    He respectfully said: "Please also ancestors express."


    "According to the news we got, two of the Five Great Wars of the Dynasty are about to sit down!" Chu Mingjian said lightly.


    "what?"


    Chu Yanzhe was shocked, and said: "The ancestors, the Five Great Generals of the Dynasty are all powerful at the saintly level, how could they be sitting?"


    "The Lord is not invincible."


    Chu Mingjian said: "Do you know why the ancient Zhou dynasty had been suppressing the Ji dynasty in the early stage of five thousand years ago, but in the later stage it was directly swept by the dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Chu Yanzhe began to suspect that he was not the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, the head of the ten dynasties.


    Because of this he didn''t know either.


    I just know that the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the dynasty went through a big battle at that time, the ancient Zhou dynasty lost more than 70% of the elite, and then was directly beaten by the dynasty, and finally destroyed the country directly.


    "You don''t know this is normal."


    Chu Mingjian sighed lightly and said: "Back then, under the leadership of the ancient hero Zhou Qilin, the ancient Zhou Dynasty almost broke the capital of the Dynasty, but it was unexpected."


    Chu Mingjian''s expression became a little melancholy, and he sighed again, saying: "During that battle, the Dynasty showed its true heritage. There were two people in their Five Great Wars. They used their souls to blend into the heroic souls of the Dynasty. "


    "Several people merged together and successfully stepped into the realm of''Emperor General'', and in one fell swoop, they wiped out 70% of the elite of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty."


    "Together with the three war generals of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty who were destroyed, they were all commanders of the highest general level. They were all killed in that battle."


    "After the war, the vitality of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was greatly injured, and the morale of the dynasty was like a rainbow. Under the leadership of the Five Great Generals, the capital of the ancient Zhou Dynasty was smashed in one fell swoop. The killed Zhou Qilin used secret methods to disperse the soul in an attempt to escape."


    "But in the end, they were also killed one by one, only leaving a few traces."


    "The most important thing is that the victory of that battle caused the ancient Zhou Dynasty to destroy the country, and the dynasty only took less than a month."


    "It was exactly that battle that made the entire Yuzhou see what the real dynasty heritage is!"


    "Guru."


    Chu Yanzhe swallowed his saliva and said, "Old... Patriarch, is the Emperor really that powerful?"


    "The Emperor..."


    Chu Mingjian''s eyes gradually changed, and in the blink of an eye, he was already full of fear!

 Chapter 1386： Cangchu layout

    "The Emperor..."


    Chu Mingjian''s eyes gradually changed, and in the blink of an eye, he was already full of fear!


    His complexion gradually became frightened.


    Fear!


    Obviously thinking of something extremely scared.


    "Ancestor, are you okay?"


    Seeing Chu Mingjian''s appearance, Chu Yanzhe whispered.


    "call!"


    With a sigh of relief, Chu Mingjian shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    After a short pause, he continued: "Anyone who has never seen an emperor will never know how powerful and terrifying the emperor is."


    "That feeling is beyond words."


    "terrible!"


    After speaking, Chu Mingjian shook his head again, as if he wanted to throw out the impression of the emperor in his mind.


    Listening to this, Chu Yanzhe couldn''t help thinking in his heart, what kind of existence the emperor was that could make Chu Mingjian, who had the strength to reach the fifth heaven of the noble, so scared.


    However, he also saw that Chu Mingjian obviously didn''t want to mention more about the emperor and did not ask much.


    After a short pause, he asked: "Ancestor, are the two warriors in your mouth the two of the imperial dynasty about to be transformed into a seat?"


    "Ok."


    Chu Mingjian nodded and said, "Although they used secret methods to reach the realm of the emperor, how could it be so easy to enter the realm of the emperor?"


    "The backlash of the secret technique caused the two to fall to the semi-sacred state. The dynasty later used a lot of secret treasures to restore them to the holy state, but their strength dropped a lot."


    "Lifespan is also affected by the secret method, which has been reduced a lot. By now, it is basically about to sit down."


    "Over the years, we have been thinking of ways to determine what is going on with those two people, but unfortunately, we haven''t got accurate information yet."


    "But Patriarch, what does this have to do with your deliberate release of the defeat of the Cangchu Dynasty?" Chu Yanzhe asked doubtfully.


    "My original intention was to quickly end the war in the Nanyan Kingdom and complete this matter as soon as possible, but I did not expect Lu Feng to become so powerful."


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible to end the war quickly."


    Feeling helpless, Chu Mingjian sighed lightly: "So, I can only release the news of the defeat of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "This����"


    Chu Yanzhe still didn''t understand. When he was about to ask, he suddenly flashed his inspiration and said, "Ancestor, you want to borrow the fear of Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom from various forces and let them join hands to deal with Lu Feng. Then we send soldiers to receive the endgame?"


    "Well, exactly."


    Chu Mingjian nodded, and said: "Before, Lu Feng led the development of the Nanyan Kingdom. Although the movement was not small, he defeated the Liyang Dynasty again and again, but this was not in the eyes of the real power in Yuzhou."


    "After all, for them, the end dynasty of the Liyang Dynasty can only be counted as a slightly larger kingdom, and it is not in their eyes."


    "This time the Nanyan Kingdom defeated our Cangchu Dynasty, enough to tell these people that the Nanyan Kingdom is not something they can ignore."


    "The territory of Yuzhou is so big. If the Nanyan Kingdom is to develop, it must pose a threat to other forces. This is not what those people want to see."


    "and����"


    After a short pause, Chu Mingjian said: "Don��t forget, Lu Feng is less than 20 years old now, and he has become the existence of a powerful person who can kill the Holy Three Heavens. In this case, give What kind of existence Lu Feng has become in ten, twenty, and fifty years of Lu Feng?"


    "Holy Venerable Peak? Or is it directly into the realm of emperors?"


    "When Lu Feng becomes stronger, how will the Nanyan Kingdom develop? Will it be the Nanyan Dynasty or the Nanyan Dynasty in the end?"


    "fear!"


    Chu Mingjian sneered and said: "The talent that Lu Feng showed is enough to make the entire Yuzhou jealous, and the dynasty is the worst."


    "Since they were cursed by the blood of ancient Xuanwen by Emperor Zhou Qilin of the ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago, there has been no genius in these five thousand years."


    "That''s why they made a dynasty call-up order to kill the outstanding geniuses of other forces, and now there is a Lu Feng who is still a genius who has survived from the dynasty call-up order."


    "Moreover, this genius is not just a person. He also has a kingdom under his command. There is also a superb general in the kingdom, and a cavalry general who has reached the realm of''Megatron All Directions''."


    "In the face of such a genius, how could the Ji Dynasty sit still?"


    "Wait for them to deal with Lu Feng, we only need to let Yu Kaijun stand still, at most half a month, there must be a master to kill Lu Feng."


    "When Lu Feng dies, there will be nothing in the Nanyan Kingdom to stop us. Then, it will be our time to take advantage of the fishermen!"


    Chu Yanzhe suddenly realized that, only then did he understand Chu Mingjian''s plan, but...


    He pondered for a moment, and said: "Ancestor, if the dynasty or some other forces sent masters to kill Lu Feng, would they just sit back and watch the southwestern part of Yuzhou?"


    "No matter how barren it is, it is still a territory! And the Nanyan Kingdom developed on this territory to be as powerful as it is now, it is inevitable that it will make people think."


    "Especially the Dynasty, if they kill Lu Feng and take advantage of the situation to occupy the southwestern part of Yuzhou, then our trouble will be great."


    "That''s impossible." Chu Mingjian said without hesitation: "Don''t forget, southwest of Yuzhou to the north is the northern grassland, where there are witches."


    "The reason why the dynasty destroyed the ancient Zhou dynasty but did not occupy the southwest of Yuzhou is to leave a place as a buffer zone with the Wu clan!"


    "When the Five Great Wars of the dynasty were at their peak, they were afraid to take the southwest of Yuzhou. Now there are two wars in the Five Great Wars that will soon be sitting down. Where do they have the courage to occupy the southwest of Yuzhou?"


    Chu Yanzhe nodded and said, "Ancestor is wise, I understand."


    "Next we just need to wait for the Dynasty to move, don''t worry about the others, understand?" Chu Ming Jiandao.


    "Yes!" Chu Yanzhe replied.


    But soon he changed his words and said, "The ancestor, what should I do with Yu Kaijun?"


    "He led an army of five million and was defeated, and even more than three and a half million troops were killed. Do you want to replace him?"


    "No need."


    Chu Mingjian said: "Yu Kai''s defeat was not because of his lack of ability, but because we didn''t know enough about the Nanyan Kingdom, so don''t blame him."


    "And he is a dynasty general and knows what he should do."


    "What about the master?" Chu Yanzhe said: "The ancestor Chu Yiheng died, and the ancestor Chu Zhenlong was injured. There is no master in the Kai army. What if Lu Feng makes another move?"


    "I''ve already let people go." Chu Mingjian sneered and said: "Even this person has the strength to kill Lu Feng. We just need to wait for the news."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1387： Hundred Nations College

    In Yuzhou, the two names of Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom became louder and louder, and more and more people knew the power of Lu Feng, the enchanting genius.


    But soon, another remark came out: Lu Feng, who is less than 20 years old, has already led the Nanyan Kingdom to defeat the Cangchu Dynasty, the first of the ten dynasties. Then ten years later? Fifty years later? What about a hundred years from now?


    At that time, who in Yuzhou can stop the soldiers of Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom?


    Will the ten dynasties of Yuzhou still exist? The Ji Dynasty could still be the Dynasty at that time?


    The sky in Yuzhou, or the day now?


    As soon as this remark came out, those forces instantly became tense.


    Yes!


    Lu Feng, who was less than twenty years old, was already able to kill the Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist. After giving him several decades, the ghost knew that his talent would grow to such a terrible level.


    How can these people still sit still?


    Lu Feng must be killed!


    For a while, the various forces started to discuss **** Lu Feng.


    After discussing and discussing, no power dared to come forward and say that they could kill Lu Feng.


    After all, the top ten dynasties are not all dynasties with a few saints and triple heaven warriors.


    Not to mention, the warriors of Lu Fengneng Sage Venerable Triple Heaven are all beheaded!


    Among these forces, Hundred Kingdoms Academy is the one that jumped the highest.


    "Old ghost, what are you going to do this time?"


    In the secret loft of Hundred Kingdoms College, Dean Tong Jingyi looked at the old man in front of him and said lightly.


    "Lu Feng can kill the Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, you and I are both Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, do you think the two of us together can be more powerful than the blood-clothed building Ghost Saint and Shadow Saint?" Old ghost said.


    "You and I can''t naturally."


    Tong Jingyi said: "Lu Feng can slay the martial artist of the Three Heavens, you and I are not opponents, even..."


    After a short pause, he continued: "Although I don''t know how Lu Feng grew up to the present, it is certain that he is not necessarily Lu Feng''s opponent even if he is a single force in the Hundred Kingdom Academy."


    "Then what do you mean?" the old ghost asked.


    "alliance!"


    Tong Jingyi''s eyes flickered and said: "The land of Yuzhou has many forces, and these countable forces have existed for at least a thousand years."


    "They can''t just let Lu Feng continue to develop in this way, because they know very well that once Lu Feng develops for decades, he will surely launch a campaign against other forces in Yuzhou. For them, only perish at that time. One way!"


    "So, if someone comes out to take the lead and form an alliance at this time, those forces in Yuzhou will definitely agree!"


    "alliance?"


    The old ghost listened, shook his head, and said: "Last time the Shanghai City Alliance was because many forces understood that now the dynasty is declining, and their alliance dynasty dare not do anything against them."


    "But now we have to form an alliance to kill Lu Feng, ha ha..."


    Shaking his head, the old ghost said: "Don''t forget, Lu Feng can kill the warriors of the Sovereign Triple Heaven, how many warriors of the Sage Triple Heaven are there in Yuzhou?"


    "Not to mention, even if we get the news that the Nanyan Kingdom is not from Wuzhou''s Emotional Daoist, it has grown to such a terrifying level in just a few years. Do you dare to say that there is really no other force behind the Nanyan Kingdom? "


    "This����"


    Tong Jingyi was speechless for a while. Indeed, the Nanyan Kingdom was developing too fast. If there is really no superpower behind it, it would be impossible.


    But soon he said: "I don''t care what power is behind Lu Feng, I only know that this is a very good opportunity, a good opportunity to unite with many powerful forces in Yuzhou to kill Lu Feng!"


    The coldness in his eyes was even worse, Tong Jingyi said: "If you miss this opportunity, you may never have another chance in the future!"


    "I am here just to ask you, I am going to form an alliance, are you coming?"


    When the words fell, Tong Jingyi stared at the old ghost.


    The old ghost looked at Tong Jingyi, sighed, and said, "If you can form an alliance, I will come."


    "it is good!"


    Tong Jingyi didn''t say anything any more, turned and left the attic.


    Soon, there was a news from the Yuzhou martial arts community: In the name of the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Tong Jingyi invited all the forces in Yuzhou to join forces to discuss the major event of killing Lu Feng.


    After the news came out, countless people responded immediately.


    Some first-rate and second-rate forces went directly to the Hundred Nations College to participate in this alliance.


    At the same time, the top forces in Yuzhou also received invitations from the Hundred Nations College.


    Even the Dynasty received an invitation letter.


    "Brother, this alliance of Hundred Nations College, does the Dynasty come forward?"


    Ji Yanfeng, the ancestor of the Ji Dynasty, received the news from the Dynasty Shuangjue.


    "Oh, a group of enemies of the dynasty want to form an alliance to deal with another enemy of the dynasty, why did the dynasty come forward?"


    Ji Yanfeng smirked and said: "Let them go to the dog to bite the dog. Let''s continue to study the map of the Great Emperor''s site."


    "Yes!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue two people agreed to go down.


    "Wait."


    Ji Yanfeng groaned slightly, and said: "The news came out that the secret realm where the Great Emperor''s site was located was affected by space, and the opening time was delayed again, two months later."


    "This����"


    Dynasty Shuangjue was taken aback, and said, "Brother, the opening time of the Great Emperor Site has been postponed once. If it is postponed now, isn''t it a bit bad?"


    "What''s not so good?"


    Ji Yanfeng said coldly: "Don''t forget, the ruins of the Great Emperor were discovered by our dynasty. The reason why we let them participate is also our purpose. Before the map has been thoroughly studied, it must not be opened."


    "Can the other forces in Yuzhou agree to it?" Dynasty Shuangjue said.


    "Don''t worry about them, now a Lu Feng is enough for them to have a headache. They wish that the Great Emperor''s Site will not be opened now, and wait until Lu Feng is resolved."


    "Yes!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue is about to go down.


    "Wait."


    When Dynasty Shuangjue was about to go down, Ji Yanfeng suddenly spoke.


    "Brother, what do you have to order?" Dynasty Shuangjue asked.


    "I asked the ghost to investigate the initial profound texts that Lu Feng was proficient in. Have you checked it out clearly?" Ji Yanfeng asked.


    "With the news, Lu Feng has not only mastered an initial Xuanwen, one of which can be determined, is''Lin''!"


    "Lin? Wood Xuanwen!"


    Ji Yanfeng''s eyes flickered, and he pondered for a while, and said, "Go find Lu Feng and say that I have a cooperation with him, and see if he wants it."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Dancheng.


    "City Lord, Hundred Nations College invited to form an alliance to deal with Lu Feng, shall we take action?"


    Dan Longyan, the city lord of Pill City, got the news from his subordinates.


    "Our Pill City only cares about alchemy. I don''t offend me or anyone in other things. There is no need to go to this muddy water, and..."


    Dan Longyan paused for a while, and said: "The appearance of Lu Feng has also avoided the idea of ??some forces wanting to fight Dan City. In all, he still has some help for us."


    "This alliance of Hundred Nations College, don''t worry about it."


    "But City Lord, Dan Chen was killed by Lu Feng!"

 Chapter 1388： Wait for his alliance, I will give gifts

    "Dan Chen knew when we were sent to participate in the imperial conscription order, he knew how fierce and lucky he was, and he would die if he died, so there is no need to pay too much attention to it." Dan Longyan said.


    "Yes!"


    The person who came to report took the order.


    Dan Longyan sighed slightly after he left, and muttered: "Yuzhou is going to be in chaos. If Dan Chen participates, how can he be alone in the chaos?"


    "Is it true that it is time to close the city and not ask about the world?"


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Dan Longyan''s face was full of sadness.


    "Report to the city lord, the elder has something to report!"


    "Grand Elder?"


    "What is he here for?"


    Dan Longyan looked puzzled.


    Elder Dancheng is responsible for contacting the dynasty. What can the dynasty do at this time?


    Could it be possible that they would come out of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy to form an alliance and kill Lu Feng?


    Dan Longyan looked strange and said: "Let him come in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Elder Dancheng walked in.


    "Elder, is there something happening in the dynasty?" Dan Longyan asked.


    "City Lord, the dynasty has just reported that the opening of the Great Emperor''s Site will be delayed for another two months." The Great Elder said.


    "Postpone the time again?"


    Dan Longyan frowned.


    Although most of the alchemists in Pill City don''t ask about world affairs, they just want to go further on the path of pill.


    But the site of the Great Emperor made some old people unable to sit still.


    After all, that is the relic left by the emperor!


    The site of the Great Emperor had already postponed the opening time once before, but now it is postponed again?


    He pondered slightly, Dan Longyan asked: "Is there not much reaction from other forces?"


    "The City Lord said so!"


    The Great Elder looked at Dan Longyan in surprise, and said, "How did you know the city lord?"


    "Hehe, the Dynasty chose a good time, and these forces also chose to be smart." Dan Longyan suddenly chuckled.


    He is very clear.


    If he chose to join the alliance formed by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, at this time, he would also like the dynasty to delay the opening of the Great Emperor''s Site.


    After all, it is Lu Feng that they have to deal with now. If the Great Emperor''s Site is opened at this time, how can they send a master to deal with Lu Feng?


    Even if it were to open the Great Emperor''s Site now, and Lu Feng went directly into the Great Emperor''s Site, what would they do?


    Destroy the Kingdom of Nanyan?


    But after the Nanyan Kingdom is destroyed?


    When Lu Feng comes out of the emperor''s site, will their forces be alright?


    You must know that Lu Feng now has the power to kill the Holy Three Heavens. Let him go to the Great Emperor''s Site. The ghost knows how much Lu Feng can improve.


    Now Lu Feng is already a trouble for all forces in Yuzhou. If you wait later, this trouble will get bigger and bigger.


    The site of the emperor is not open for the time being, it is naturally the best.


    The imperial dynasty is now also wise to postpone the opening of the emperor''s site. First, let all the forces in Yuzhou and go to Lufeng to consume a wave. After the emperor''s site is opened, the masters of these forces will definitely decrease.


    At that time, the pressure that the dynasty faced in the site of the emperor would be much less.


    Shaking his head, Dan Longyan said: "Let the people in Dancheng not go to Nanyan Kingdom and Hundred Kingdoms College recently. We just keep being neutral!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder passed the order down.


    "Hey, it seems that the closure of the city is really on the agenda."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Dan Longyan''s face became more sad.


    ...


    "Hahahaha!"


    In the army camp of Nanyan Kingdom of Tianxian Road, in Lu Feng''s camp, he laughed loudly.


    Said: "It really surprised me. In order to kill me, Hundred Kingdoms College would actually form an alliance."


    "What happened in Yuzhou these days has really opened my eyes."


    A few days have passed since Tianxian Dao''s victory. Although Lu Feng had always been in the barracks, he knew exactly what happened in Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng laughed, but the faces of Liu Ji and Guo Jia below were more or less sad, saying: "Your Majesty, after the remarks made by the Hundred Nations College to form an alliance, there have been countless responses from all forces in Yuzhou. Some are difficult to deal with."


    "As expected."


    Lu Feng did not have any worries on his face, and smiled: "I am only twenty years old, and they have done what they can''t do for hundreds of years or thousands of years. They will naturally be jealous, and naturally they want to kill me and then hurry up. ."


    "It''s just that I can''t kill them if they want."


    "Pass the order to Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard to closely monitor the movement of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. After their alliance is formed, immediately send a message to me, and I will send them a gift at that time!"


    Lu Feng still had a smile on his face, but there was more killing intent in this smile.


    The Hundred Kingdoms Academy wanted to kill itself, so he would respond in general.


    For example, destroying the Hundred Kingdoms College is a very good response.


    "But your Majesty, don''t you worry about the imperial dynasty taking action?" Yue Fei said, "Will the imperial dynasty also take the opportunity to attack us? After all, our Nanyan Kingdom will grow up and threaten the dynasty."


    "The alliance formed by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is the enemy of the dynasty, and we are also the enemies of the dynasty. The dynasty will not choose to help its own enemy to deal with another enemy." Lu Feng said.


    After a short pause, he went on to say: "In this case, the dynasty is eager for us to fight each other, it is best to fight a defeat, which is the best result for them."


    "If not, there will be no news that the opening of the emperor''s site will be postponed now."


    "But we don''t need to put our minds on this now."


    Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei and asked, "Is there any news from the scout? Have you found where Yu Kai''s army is?"


    Originally, they thought that Yu Kaijun brought his army to Longmu Mountain, but the people who sent out discovered that Yu Kaijun''s army did not reach Longmu Mountain, but had no trace.


    "There is no definite news yet."


    Yue Fei immediately said: "But don''t worry, your Majesty, Jin Yiwei, Shadow Secret Guard, and army scouts are all investigating from all sides. In two days, you will surely find the hiding place of the army of Yu Kai!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Yu Kai''s army was not found for a long time, which made the battle even more confusing.


    Despite the fact that the Nanyan Kingdom has achieved a big victory, the Cangchu Dynasty is a dynasty after all, and its background is not comparable to that of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    And in the Kaijun army, there were also people who arranged the teleportation array.


    What he was worried about was that the Cangchu Dynasty would continue to send reinforcements, and then everything would start from the beginning.


    "If the order continues, speed up the search, and not only the Jinyiwei and Shadow Secret Guard forces, but also the flying monsters are looking for them in the sky."


    "I really don''t believe that the army can disappear from under our noses!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "The final will follow the order!" Yue Fei immediately took his orders.


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Master Broshui."


    At this moment, a Jinyiwei emissary suddenly ran in outside the camp.


    "No water?"

 Chapter 1389： Dynasty is here

    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-five chapters are coming


    "No water?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was a little confused.


    He arranged for the water to be cut off in the capital city, guarding the capital city with the rest of Liu Jiannu, and protecting the palace.


    After all, now his strength has reached the Sovereign Third Heaven, there is no need to let Six Sword Slaves continue to follow him to protect him.


    On the contrary, there are not many masters in the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, leaving Six Sword Slaves in Nanyan City is more useful.


    It''s just that he didn''t know how suddenly news came from the water supply, saying that there was something to report.


    "What''s his emergency report?" Lu Feng asked while looking at Jin Yiwei''s emissary.


    "Master Shushui said that he has to report this matter personally."


    "Ok?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his brows were slightly frowned, and Shushui had come to report the news personally. It would certainly not be a simple matter.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the water came in.


    The black cloth was still covering his eyes, with the Broken Water Sword behind his back.


    But through the martial artist''s perception, he knew the people in the account, and said respectfully: "Your subordinates see your majesty without water."


    "What do you want to report?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, the matter is very important at this time." Broken Waterway.


    Lu Feng knew what he meant, after all, there were still so many people in the camp.


    However, the people in the camp are Yue Fei, Liu Ji, Guo Jia and others. There is no need to hide it. Lu Feng said directly, "But it''s okay to say."


    "Yes!"


    Broken Water Road: "Dynasty Shuangjue has arrived in Nanyan City, saying that he has something important to ask your Majesty."


    "Dynasty Shuangjue?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his face was surprised.


    Dynasty Shuangjue, he knew, he had seen Dynasty Shuangjue before the Shanghai City Union.


    At that time, the Dynasty Shuangjue was sent by the Dynasty to notify all the forces in Yuzhou of the imperial conscription order, and of course it also meant to warn all the forces.


    He didn''t expect that Dynasty Shuangjue would even ask himself to discuss something important.


    "Did they say anything about it?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Broken Water.


    "No." Duan Shui shook his head and said: "They said that they will only say it after seeing your Majesty."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at the rest of the account and asked, "You said, at this time, the Dynasty sent Shuangjue to see me. Is there anything to discuss?"


    Both Liu Ji and Guo Jia frowned, completely unable to understand what the Dynasty was planning.


    According to their previous speculation, the best choice for the dynasty this time is to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, waiting for the Nanyan Kingdom to compete with the rest of Yuzhou, and it is best to fight both.


    But now why did the dynasty suddenly come to see your majesty?


    He pondered slightly, and Liu Ji said, "Your Majesty, the Dynasty is now sending people, no matter what the purpose is, we must be careful."


    Guo Jia also nodded.


    Right now is the critical moment, the dynasty will not come early or late, but it is this time that makes people have to think more.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, and said: "I will go back to Nanyan City to see the Imperial Shuangjue. You continue to fight on Tianxian Dao. You must find and destroy Yu Kai''s remnant army as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei, Guo Jia, Liu Ji and others immediately responded respectfully.


    After arranging things, Lu Feng and Duan Shui directly returned to Nanyan City in the teleportation formation.


    The next day, Lu Feng saw the dynasty Shuangjue in the palace.


    Dynasty Shuangjue are two brothers, one named Ji Yanghong and the other named Ji Yangting, both of them are warriors at the peak of the second heaven.


    "I heard that the two of you are asking me for something, what''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked lightly, looking at the two of them.


    Dynasty Shuangjue looked at Lu Feng with very complicated eyes.


    They had met Lu Feng before in Shanghai City, but at that time their attention was all on Chu Zhenlong and Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    As for Lu Feng, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But I didn''t expect that in less than two years, the little guy they didn''t pay attention to had grown to their level.


    Even, they may not be Lu Feng''s opponent!


    You know, this is just a little guy who is under twenty years old!


    This made Dynasty Shuangjue very complicated. Why didn''t the Dynasty have such a genius?


    Ugh!


    Ji Yanghong, the elder brother of the Dynasty Shuangjue, looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty Nanyan is extremely talented and a rare genius in Yuzhou. The Dynasty wants to cooperate with you when there is something to do, and I hope your Majesty will follow me. A trip to the imperial capital."


    To the imperial capital?


    Lu Feng almost didn''t laugh when he heard it. How stupid would a person follow the Dynasty to go to the capital of the Dynasty? Isn''t this just a slogan?


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "You two should go back. I have no plans to cooperate with the dynasty, and there is no need to go to your capital to talk about it."


    Ji Yanghong was taken aback for a moment. Even if you disagree, you should be more tactful to refuse, but you refuse so directly?


    Where do you put the face of Dynasty?


    Frowning, Ji Yanghong said: "Lu Feng, although you are a genius, the Dynasty is the ruler of Yuzhou after all. It is an honor for the Dynasty to cooperate with you. Don''t go too far!"


    "Sorry, I am not interested in this kind of honor."


    Lu Feng said: "If the dynasty really wants to cooperate, send a normal person to me, don''t let two fools come."


    "you����"


    Dynasty Shuangjue was furious.


    Just before they finished speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand and said directly: "Send off the guests!"


    The six sword slaves flickered, and when they arrived at Dynasty Shuangjue, Zhen Gang said: "Two, please."


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Ji Yangting was furious, and shouted: "You are just a small kingdom, how dare you talk to us like this, you are extremely arrogant!"


    After finishing speaking, he was going to hit Liujian slave with a palm.


    Among the Six Sword Slaves, even though the water-breaking strength is only one step away from reaching the Holy Venerable Realm, the rest are still in the Imperial Realm. How could they be opponents?


    It''s just that before this palm hit them, they were blocked by a barrier, and Lu Feng''s indifferent voice came: "Do your hands on my people in front of me, do you still put me in your eyes?"


    When the sound fell, a coercion fell directly on Dynasty Shuangjue.


    "puff!"


    Dynasty Shuang Jue vomited blood, and his stature retreated.


    The two stabilized their figures and looked up at Lu Feng, their eyes full of unbelievable.


    Even if they knew that Lu Feng was powerful and could slash the saintly three-dimensional warrior, they were very confident in their own strength.


    The two are brothers, and their cultivation techniques complement each other. When they stand together, their breaths can complement each other.


    Not to mention the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, even the Holy Venerable Fourth Heavenly Martial Artist, it is simply impossible to make them vomit blood with the pressure.


    But Lu Feng in front of him, just relying on coercion, directly caused them to vomit blood.


    How strong should this Lu Feng be?


    Only then did they react, maybe, their previous attitude should be better.


    "I let you go, you don''t want to go, that''s just right, you don''t leave!"


    The sound fell, in the eyes of Huang Dynasty Shuang absolutely unable to believe, two profound texts fell from the sky, directly falling on them, sealing their souls and true energy.


    "You... how dare you shoot us?"

 Chapter 1390： Yu Kaijuns worries

    Chapter 1386: Yu Kaijun''s Worries


    Lu Feng ignored the Dynasty Shuangjue, waved his hand, and even sealed their mouths.


    "Push it down."


    "Yes!"


    Six sword slaves detained the completely sealed Dynasty Shuangjue.


    Soon, Xun Yu walked in.


    "Your Majesty, will you anger the dynasty if you treat it like this?" Xun Yu said with some worry.


    "do not worry."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "Now, as long as we don''t kill the Dynasty Shuangjue, the Dynasty will not be able to attack us now."


    "This����"


    Xun Yu was puzzled.


    Lu Feng explained: "The current imperial dynasty is waiting for us to fight against other forces in Yuzhou. It is best to fight a defeat and then come out to reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "The best proof is that they deliberately delayed the opening of the Great Emperor''s Site, so at this time, they will not take action."


    "In addition, if I didn''t take action before, and let the dynasty be arrogant, the face of my Nanyan Kingdom would not survive."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "Although the dynasty is strong, there is no need to pretend to be grandsons in the Nanyan Kingdom today."


    Xun Yu nodded and said, "Indeed, if the dynasty is allowed to be arrogant, it will be a blow to the reputation of the Nanyan Kingdom, which is in the ascending stage."


    "Moreover, now that your Majesty is so decisive and easy to win the dynasty Shuangjue, it will make the dynasty be jealous of your majesty. Without absolute certainty, the dynasty cannot make a move."


    "After all, if they and the Nanyan Kingdom suffered a loss, these Yuzhou forces of the Cangchu Dynasty would be the happiest."


    However, after hesitating for a while, he still said: "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that the news that the Dynasty Shuangjue appeared in the Nanyan Kingdom should not be disseminated."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    He also understood that at this time, if the news was deliberately disseminated, it would undoubtedly be trampling on the face of the dynasty.


    At that time, even if the Dynasty was unwilling to make a move at this time, it would have to make a move.


    Now Lu Feng has no plans to tear his face with the Dynasty.


    At least, not to tear the face now.


    After all, he has to deal with the so-called alliance headed by Hundred Kingdom Academy!


    "Wen Ruo, you send someone to spread the news to the dynasty and tell them that the dynasty Shuangjue is in my hands. Let them send someone to redeem them!" Lu Feng said.


    "The minister leads the decree."


    Soon, Xun Yu went to pass the news to the dynasty.


    This will take some time. After all, the Jin Yiwei hiding in the dynasty can''t directly transmit the news. It takes a few days to go through the channels on the surface.


    ...


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the gate of Tonglu City Lord''s Mansion was knocked open.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chu and Meng Kuming led the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards to quickly enter, and soon there was a scream from inside.


    Outside, Gao Shun and Jia Xu were standing on the chariot, smiling.


    Before Gao Shun led the trapped camp and the Tiger Guards on the west gate wall to resist the counterattack of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Finally, after insisting that the three million troops led by Jia Xu arrived, they immediately launched a counterattack.


    The eight million army led by the enemy leader Qi Xuefeng lost more than half of it in this battle.


    At present, the city lord''s mansion was also breached, and two-thirds of the entire Tonglu city fell into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom army led by Gao Shun.


    Only part of the east gate is still in Qi Xuefeng''s hands.


    "Prime Minister, Qi Xuefeng has led the troops to the East Gate, so that the ancient family can start planning." Gao Shun smiled.


    Gujia Manor is near the east gate, and it can even be said that the entire east gate is controlled by the ancient family.


    Qi Xuefeng led the other troops to the east gate, which happened to be within the absolute control of the ancient forces.


    Jia Xu nodded and said, "It''s time."


    "Come here, go and pass the order to Gu Wenqian, let him act according to plan."


    "Yes!"


    The secret envoy Jinyiwei went to spread the news immediately.


    ...


    Ancient secret land.


    Gu Wenqian and Gu Chen sat opposite each other.


    "The ancestor, the prime minister has sent an order to let us act according to the plan." Gu Wenqian said.


    "Then act according to the plan!" Gu Chen nodded and said: "Do it now, don''t make mistakes, miss big plans."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wenqian immediately went down and acted according to the plan.


    "General, more than two-thirds of Tonglu City has fallen into Gao Shun''s hands, shall we continue to hold on?"


    At the east gate of Tonglu City, in the temporary military camp set up by Qi Xuefeng, the leader of the Xiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty, a group of lieutenants were watching Qi Xuefeng worriedly.


    Qi Xuefeng''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "What? Want to retreat?"


    "General, it��s not that we want to retreat, but in this situation, it��s meaningless for us to continue to defend Tonglu City. We might as well take our remaining three million troops back to Duxiongguan to guard against the enemy. Come in." The lieutenant smiled bitterly.


    Qi Xuefeng''s expression was even more ugly.


    He also did not expect that the entire army of Biyi would be wiped out in the Ximen offensive and defensive battle, and he did not expect that the fighting power of the Nanyan Kingdom was so terrifying. He led the army only in a large-scale battle and was directly defeated.


    If it weren''t for his order to withdraw quickly, more troops would be ruined in that battle.


    But even so, his army lost nearly four million.


    Up to now, there are only three million troops left under his command, among which there are more than 100,000 wounded soldiers. The morale of the army is also declining. It is fortunate that the combat power can have six achievements in its heyday.


    But he can''t withdraw!


    He wants revenge!


    Revenge for the dead ancestors of the Witch tribe, revenge for the dead masters of the Witch tribe.


    Although he couldn''t kill Lu Feng, he still had to kill as many soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom as possible, so that Lu Feng would pay the price!


    Qi Xuefeng''s real name is Gongyang Xuefeng. He is a member of the Witch tribe, and his status is not low. He is the young patriarch of the Witch tribe.


    Unlike the young patriarch on the face of the Wu Clan, Qi Xuefeng was arranged to grow up and study in the Liyang Dynasty since he was a child, and finally became a general of the Liyang Dynasty, which was highly regarded by the emperor.


    He has been concealing his identity in the Liyang Dynasty, so that in the future, the Wu Clan will go south and simply take the southwest of Yuzhou. When attacking the Liyang Dynasty, he can easily break the defense of the Liyang Dynasty and successfully destroy it. Fall out of the Liyang Dynasty.


    But neither the Wu Clan nor Qi Xuefeng had expected that such a variable as Lu Feng would appear, let alone that Lu Feng could lead the Nanyan Kingdom to grow to the present level.


    He defeated the Barbarian Iron Cavalry several times, defeated the Liyang Dynasty several times, and now defeated the Cangchu Dynasty even more.


    If he can accept these, then a message from the Wu Clan made him unable to calm down.


    All the ancestors of the Wu Clan, only Gong Yang Xu survived now, and was seriously injured.


    The other ancestors were all killed by Lu Feng, completely dead.


    When he first learned the news, Qi Xuefeng almost didn''t collapse.


    He was undercover in the Liyang Dynasty for several decades, so that one day the Witches would go south to make contributions.


    But he did not expect that he had waited for decades, but what was waiting was news that made him desperate.

 Chapter 1391： Gujia Project begins

    Chapter 1387 The Ancient Family Plan begins


    Lu Feng!


    Whenever he thinks of this name, Qi Xuefeng can''t wait to eat its flesh and drink its blood.


    hate!


    Unparalleled hatred!


    It''s just that no matter how much he hates, he can''t help it. He doesn''t have the strength to kill Lu Feng. He can only kill the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, Gao Shun led the army of the Nanyan Kingdom and gave him a big defeat.


    A complete defeat!


    But even so, Qi Xuefeng would not choose to retreat. He would choose to fight to the end, even if he died in the final battle, he would bite down a piece of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Anyway, the army currently being deployed is not an army of the Witch tribe, and he doesn''t feel distressed at all.


    It must not be withdrawn!


    This is what Qi Xuefeng had already planned.


    He wanted to fight to the end with the army of the Liyang Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom to avenge the people in his clan who were killed by Lu Feng.


    It''s just these, he can''t say it.


    Looking at the generals in the account, Qi Xuefeng took a deep breath, and said: "Everyone, don''t forget, afterwards, it will be Du Xiongguan."


    "After Duxiong Pass, there will be no defenses at Xiong Pass and Jiancheng. Moreover, the Liyang dynasty''s western front line troops are now in Tonglu City. Once we retreat, the enemy can take advantage of the situation and enter Duxiong Pass. If you break Duxiong Pass, You can go all the way east and kill directly to the royal capital."


    "We are all His Majesty''s courtiers. Your Majesty is in the royal capital. How can we retreat now to give the enemy a chance and put His Majesty in crisis?"


    "But General, we still have three million troops now. As long as we retreat to Duxiong Pass and relying on our three million troops, how can we not be able to defend Duxiong Pass?" a lieutenant said.


    "To shut up!"


    Qi Xuefeng glared at the lieutenant, and said, "I have decided and will never retreat!"


    "Tonglu City is our last battlefield. If anyone dares to speak more, he will kill him!"


    Now, all the generals in the account understood that Qi Xuefeng did not want to retreat.


    Qi Xuefeng is the main general, and his orders are everything.


    Even if there are other thoughts in their hearts, they dare not say much.


    "Report, General, the ancient family sent an envoy to ask for a meeting." At this moment, a soldier came in the account.


    "An envoy from the ancient family?"


    Qi Xuefeng frowned slightly, he didn''t understand what the ancient family meant to send someone at this time.


    He pondered slightly, and said, "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the envoy sent by Gu Wenqian walked into the account, looked at Qi Xuefeng, and said, "Gu Nuo, the envoy of the ancient family, has seen the general."


    "No courtesy."


    Qi Xuefeng looked at Gu Nuo and asked, "The Gu family asked you to come now, but what''s the matter?"


    "My Patriarch asked me to tell the general that he invited the general to a banquet at the Gujia Manor tonight to discuss together with the army of the Nanyan Kingdom." Gunuo said.


    "To deal with the army of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Qi Xuefeng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It also suddenly felt in my heart, yes, in the Liyang Dynasty, it was not only the Liyang Dynasty imperial family that wanted the Nanyan Kingdom to be destroyed, but also the Guxuan Firm.


    There were also many conflicts between Guxuan Commercial Bank and Nanyan Kingdom.


    Moreover, the eastern part of Tonglucheng is basically the ancient family in charge.


    But if he leads his troops to retreat, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely enter the East City. At that time, it will not be himself but the ancient family that will face the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    At this time, the Gu family was no less nervous than himself.


    They even wanted to defeat the Nanyan Kingdom army and let Tonglucheng return to the hands of the Liyang Dynasty.


    After figuring this out, Qi Xuefeng immediately said: "Okay, I will definitely go to the banquet on time tonight!"


    Cournot said nothing, and immediately retired.


    "Hahaha!"


    After Gu Nuo left, Qi Xuefeng looked at the generals in his account and laughed loudly, saying: "Everyone, the Gu family is looking for the generals to discuss things about the army of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "At that time, with our army, coupled with the strength of the ancient family, will it be possible that we will not be able to block the army of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Those generals who were originally worried, after knowing what the ancient family meant, felt relieved.


    After all, Gujia is one of the top ten firms in Yuzhou. Although it is at the end, it is also one of the top ten firms, and it still has strength.


    With the ancients taking action, they will naturally be much less under pressure from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    ...


    When night fell, Qi Xuefeng took his personal guards to the outside of the ancient manor.


    Gu Wenqian was waiting at the door early.


    "Haha, General, don''t come without problems." Gu Wenqian looked at Qi Xuefeng coming, and laughed.


    He had met Qi Xuefeng before in the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Patriarch Gu, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?" Qi Xuefeng smiled.


    "Oh, it''s really bad these days." Gu Wenqian sighed and said: "Now the Nanyan Kingdom has reached its army front. My ancient family is rooted in Tonglu City. How can I be better?"


    "Ugh."


    Qi Xuefeng also sighed lightly, and said, "It''s all because Ben General underestimated the Nanyan Kingdom at first, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case."


    "It''s not a general. We really didn''t expect Nanyan Kingdom to become so powerful now, but it''s fine now."


    Gu Wenqian said: "I believe that with my ancient family and the general''s army, we will definitely be able to stop the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Haha, with the ancient family helping out, what can the mere Nanyan Kingdom worry about?" Qi Xuefeng laughed.


    "Exactly." Gu Wenqian smiled the same.


    It''s just a sneer in my heart, you won''t think so later.


    Now he said: "General, please, let''s go to the manor and discuss how to cooperate."


    "it is good!"


    Qi Xuefeng didn''t doubt that he had him, and asked the guards to wait outside, and followed Gu Wenqian into the manor.


    When Gu Wenqian turned around, he gave Gu Nuo a look behind him. Gu Nuo understood and nodded slightly.


    After Qi Xuefeng and Gu Wenqian entered the manor, with a wave of his hand, a formation suddenly appeared, shrouded in the guards brought by Qi Xuefeng.


    "What do you want to do?" The captain of the soldiers noticed something was wrong and shouted.


    There was only one word to answer him: "Kill!"


    A dozen holy kings suddenly flew out of the formation, and in the blink of an eye they massacred the guards.


    And there is a formation as a cover, and there is nothing strange.


    Qi Xuefeng, who followed Gu Wenqian into the ancient manor, had no idea what was happening outside.


    Soon, Qi Xuefeng followed Gu Wenqian to the ancient hall.


    The banquet was set up in the hall. Gu Wenqian brought Qi Xuefeng to the main seat, and brought a glass of wine to Qi Xuefeng. He smiled and said, "General, this wine is an elves I got from the elves after a lot of effort. Good wine, come, you taste."


    Qi Xuefeng took the wine glass, sniffed it lightly, and said, "Well, good wine, aura, this wine can help martial artists improve their cultivation."


    "Exactly." Gu Wenqian smiled: "General, have a taste."

 Chapter 1392： Qi Xuefeng died and Tonglu city fell!

    The first thousand and eighty-eight chapters Qi Xuefeng died, and Tonglu city fell!


    Qi Xuefeng didn''t think too much, holding the wine glass and drank it in one go.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it, he sighed and said: "The mouth leaves fragrance, the spiritual energy enters the soul, good wine, good wine!"


    Gu Wenqian sneered even more when he saw it.


    After a while, Qi Xuefeng opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Gu Patriarch, I am willing to give out such a good wine to entertain the general, I thanked him."


    "The general is polite." Gu Wenqian smiled: "A good wine must be matched by the right person."


    After a short pause, Gu Wenqian said again: "General, what do you think of Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "What do you think of the Nanyan Kingdom?" Qi Xuefeng was stunned, and then a cold light flickered in his eyes, and said: "I would like to die and then soon!"


    "Ugh!"


    Gu Wenqian sighed.


    "Why Patriarch Gu sighed?" Qi Xuefeng asked suspiciously.


    "I sigh because of what the general said." Gu Wenqian said.


    "my words?"


    Qi Xuefeng frowned and became even more confused, and said, "Patriarch Gu, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "Very wrong."


    Gu Wenqian looked at Qi Xuefeng and said, "Although the Kingdom of Nanyan was a kingdom before, after Emperor Lu Feng ascended the throne, it was no longer an ordinary kingdom."


    "Lu Feng led the Nanyan Kingdom, ruled the southwest of Yuzhou, rejected the northern barbarians, and defeated the Liyang Dynasty. One thing is that no one in Yuzhou has done it."


    "Not to mention, now he is leading the army to defeat the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, beheading the Cangchu Dynasty ancestor Chu Yiheng, and defeating the ancestor Chu Zhenlong."


    "Such Lu Feng, isn''t he the master of the military commander''s pursuit of life?"


    "As a famous general in the Liyang Dynasty, didn''t the general plan to follow the Ming Master to achieve a big cause?"


    "You are trying to persuade the Nanyan Kingdom to lower your capital!"


    Qi Xuefeng narrowed his eyes, he now understood what Gu Wenqian said.


    "If the general had answered well before, then I would persuade you to surrender, but now I am no longer persuading you to surrender."


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Gu Wenqian looked at Qi Xuefeng and said: "I originally planned to give the general a way to survive, but the general doesn''t cherish it, so don''t blame me."


    "General, Huangquan Road, go all the way!"


    "Do you want to kill the general?"


    When Qi Xuefeng heard this, he sneered immediately and said: "Gu Wenqian, it''s not that you should be despised, but your ancient fish and shrimp want to kill him?"


    "General, I know you are good at it, but have you forgotten the glass of wine you drank?" Gu Wenqian smiled.


    "liqueur?"


    Qi Xuefeng''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly ran the exercises, trying to mobilize the true energy in his body.


    But the exercises worked, instead of mobilizing the true qi, a violent energy suddenly gushed from the dantian and hit his heart.


    "puff!"


    His heart was instantly injured, Qi Xuefeng vomited blood, stared at Qi Xuefeng angrily, and shouted: "Despicable, you actually poisoned me!"


    His voice was huge, and he roared with the greatest strength.


    "It''s useless, your personal guards are now dead bodies and can''t save you." Gu Wenqian knew what Qi Xuefeng thought, and said lightly.


    "impossible!"


    "Patriarch, everyone has been killed, no one is alive."


    At this moment, Cournot came in with a **** knife.


    Gu Wenqian nodded, looked at Qi Xuefeng, and said, "General, you have no chance."


    "No, no, no!"


    Qi Xuefeng still couldn''t believe it, but in the current situation, he also understood that Gu Wenqian could no longer lie to himself.


    Because it makes no sense.


    He hurriedly said: "Gu Wenqian, don''t forget, in the east city of Tonglucheng, I still have three million troops. If they find that I haven''t returned, they will surely attack your ancient home."


    "At that time, the ancient family will surely perish. I advise you to give me the antidote now, or you will definitely die!"


    "Do you think the Prime Minister''s plan is only to kill you?" Gu Wenqian said lightly.


    "The prime minister?"


    Qi Xuefeng was stunned, and then reacted, saying: "These are all Jia Xu Jia Wenhe planned?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Gu Wenqian sneered.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qi Xuefeng suddenly looked desperate.


    If it was the plan of the Gu family, he felt that he still had a chance, because he still had three million troops.


    But who is Jia Xu? That''s a poisonous literati who is famous in Yuzhou!


    How could Jia Xu''s plan give himself a little chance?


    The three million army is more ill-fortune.


    Gu Wenqian looked at Qi Xuefeng and said, "General, I have already given you a chance, but unfortunately you are not sure of it yourself."


    "If you were like me, surrendering to the noble emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, how could you end up like this?"


    "Don''t forget, the current Nanyan Kingdom is no longer the previous Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Ha ha."


    Qi Xuefeng smiled contemptuously and said: "Gu Wenqian, I look down on you."


    "Your ancient family was crushed by Lu Feng and stepped on it again. Instead of trying to take revenge, you surrendered to Lu Feng."


    "Coward, trash!"


    "Whether it is a coward or a waste, as long as I can master the ancient family, as long as I can take the Gu family step by step to become stronger, and follow the emperor to become the strongest family in Yuzhou, who dares to say that Gu Wenqian is a coward? ,waste?"


    "History has been written by victors since ancient times. As long as I am the final victor, who dares to say that I am Gu Wenqian?"


    Gu Wenqian looked at Qi Xuefeng and said lightly: "I thought you could be a general. I understand this truth better than me, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong about you."


    "Now, you should be on the road."


    When the sound fell, he pointed his finger, and a burst of energy hit Qi Xuefeng''s body, detonating the toxin in his body.


    "boom!"


    There was a noise in Qi Xuefeng''s body, followed closely, and no life breath came out.


    "Om!"


    But after that, there was a buzzing sound in Qi Xuefeng''s body, followed by the appearance of a gray shadow, and quickly shot into the distance.


    "not good!"


    Gu Wenqian''s face changed slightly and he was about to stop the gray shadow, but before he moved, a handprint appeared in the sky and caught the shadow.


    "Ancestor."


    When Gu Wenqian saw Gu Chen, he quickly asked, "Ancestor, what is that?"


    Gu Chen looked at the gray shadow in his hand, pondered slightly, and said, "This is the secret method of the Witch Clan to protect the soul. Only the distinguished people of the Witch Clan can have it."


    "How can the secret method of the Witch tribe appear on Qi Xuefeng? Is it possible that Qi Xuefeng is a member of the Witch tribe?"


    "do not know."


    Gu Chen shook his head and said: "However, only the people of the Witch clan can successfully practice the secret methods of the Witch clan. Qi Xuefeng is from the Witch clan in all likelihood."


    "This news will be reported back to your majesty immediately."


    "Yes!"


    When Qi Xuefeng was in the ancient family, Gao Shun also led the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. Under the leadership of people sent by the ancient family, he walked into the East City from a road unknown to Qi Xuefeng''s army.


    Then quickly launch an attack.

 Chapter 1393： A big win

    The first thousand three hundred and eighty-nine chapters


    The troops of the Liyang Dynasty did not expect that Gao Shun would lead the army to appear inexplicably.


    Unprepared, the army was completely collapsed and did not form any resistance at all.


    Under the leadership of Gao Shun, the army slaughtered the enemy frantically in the dark.


    The battle did not end until dusk the next day.


    In this battle, the Nanyan Kingdom won a complete victory.


    The remaining three million troops of the Liyang Dynasty, over 1.6 million troops were killed in this battle.


    The remaining 1.4 million troops were all captured.


    In this battle, the army on Gaoshun''s side suffered 200,000 losses, while the wounded soldiers numbered more than 300,000.


    But these soldiers are able to restore combat effectiveness after treatment.


    In addition, in the previous army battles, the Nanyan Kingdom lost about 300,000 troops.


    This time, Gao Shun led the troops in the battle against the Liyang Dynasty, with a total of three million troops, plus one hundred thousand trapped camps and two hundred thousand tiger guards.


    The total battle damage exceeded 500,000 and the wounded approached a million.


    This loss is relatively heavy.


    But if compared with the results of the battle, this point of battle damage is a bit trivial.


    The Xiguan camp led by Qi Xuefeng of the Liyang Dynasty, plus an army from all sides totaled 8 million, with more than 6.6 million losses in the battle, and the remaining 1.4 million troops were all captured.


    Big win!


    A complete victory!


    Even this is the biggest victory that the Nanyan Kingdom has achieved since facing the dynasty.


    But because they were facing the Liyang Dynasty, the Liyang Dynasty at the end of the top ten dynasties, the results were better than those achieved by Yue Fei.


    But even so, it was enough to shock the world.


    "General, now we have just defeated the remaining army of the enemy, the news must have not been spread out, I suggest sending troops to Duxiong Pass now, taking advantage of the enemy''s no other side, be sure to win Duxiong Pass in the shortest possible time. ."


    "If necessary, you can let Tong Yuan take action."


    "Until Duxiong is in our hands, the rest of the plan can be implemented."


    Jia Xu said to Gao Shun on the east wall of Tonglu City.


    "Ok!"


    Gao Shun nodded, and said, "Xu Chu is ready to go to Duxiong Pass immediately."


    Jia Xu nodded.


    He pondered for a moment, and said: "In addition, I have to arrange a plan for the side of the Liyang Dynasty. He must act so that we can get the best ending."


    "These matters are left to the prime minister. I will report the battle report here to His Majesty the Emperor Nose immediately." Gao Shun said.


    "Ok!"


    Jia Xu didn''t say anything more, and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Gao Shun is also the fastest to complete all aspects of the report and report to Lu Feng.


    ...


    Before long, Lu Feng in the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City received a good news from Gao Shun.


    "Haha, good, very good!"


    When he heard the news, Lu Feng was overjoyed.


    Gaoshun broke through Tonglu City of the Liyang Dynasty, and the Duxiong Pass behind it can basically be said to be in the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    You know, the terrain on the west side of the capital of the Liyang Dynasty, apart from Tonglu City and Duxiongguan, there is no Xiongguan Jiancheng.


    Now that Tonglu City was broken and Duxiong Pass was about to be handed over, the Liyang Dynasty Wangdu went to the west to a map of Pingchuan, without danger.


    As long as the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to attack the capital of the Liyang Dynasty and directly dispatched half a million cavalry to charge, they would be able to reach the capital of the Liyang Dynasty within three days.


    In this way, the Nanyan Kingdom took the absolute initiative in the subsequent battle against the Liyang Dynasty.


    This kind of initiative was fatal to the Liyang Dynasty!


    As far as the overall arrangement of the Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, it is a happy event.


    After sending troops to the Liyang Dynasty, the chances of winning will increase a lot.


    "However, I never thought that Qi Xuefeng, the general of the Liyang Dynasty, was actually a member of the Witch Clan."


    Seeing the news from the ancient family on the other side, Lu Feng was surprised.


    The general trusted by the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty was actually a member of the Witch Clan, and his status was not low among the Witch Clan.


    This can be said to make Lu Feng a little surprised.


    "This also proves that the Wu clan has already planned Yuzhou."


    "He can make a general in the Liyang Dynasty, and it is hard to guarantee that he won''t make anything from other dynasties."


    "This is getting more and more interesting."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Feng said: "Zhen Gang, give Jin Yiwei an order to tell them to take the news that Liyang Dynasty general Qi Xuefeng is a member of the Witch tribe immediately. Yuzhou, especially the capitals of those dynasties, must make the city full of wind and rain. "


    "I want to see, with the lessons learned from the Liyang dynasty, will these dynasties take a good look at their internal situation."


    "It just so happens to see, what actions will be taken by the Wu Clan."


    Jin Yiwei basically deployed spies to all parts of Yuzhou, but only the Wu clan could not.


    Those people of the Witch tribe only believed in their Witch tribe. Jin Yiwei used a lot of methods to infiltrate it, but they didn''t succeed.


    Just got some secret agents in the barbarian tribes close to the Wu tribe.


    But unfortunately, these spies could not detect too many useful Witch tribe news.


    If other dynasties in Yuzhou have learned from the lessons of the Liyang dynasty, they can investigate their own internals, and they will be able to investigate something.


    Then maybe Jin Yiwei can take this opportunity to do something.


    This is the purpose of Lu Feng.


    As for whether it can be successful, let''s talk about it.


    "Your Majesty, the emissary of Jinyiwei in the dynasty spread the news. After receiving the news, the dynasty was furious, but it was the news that ordered everyone to strictly observe the dynasty."


    At this time, Xun Yu walked in and brought news of the dynasty.


    "As expected."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The idea of ??Dynasty is what we guessed before. If we want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, they will definitely not take action until we fight with other forces in Yuzhou."


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Xun Yu said respectfully.


    After a short pause, he said: "Your Majesty, the Dynasty has also sent a message, saying that their ancestors will come to Nanyan Kingdom to discuss cooperation with your Majesty in three days."


    "Huh? Still talking about cooperation?"


    Lu Feng listened, frowning slightly, and said, "What is the plan of this dynasty? I have done everything to their dynasty, so I still want to talk about cooperation?"


    "This����"


    Xun Yu gave a wry smile, shook his head, and said, "The minister does not know."


    Even if Xun Yu had Wang Zuozhi, without any intelligence, he couldn''t guess what the dynasty was thinking.


    "Forget it, don''t guess what, we are ready for three days."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "You send an order to Yue Fei to transfer the Three Thousand Destruction Sacred Crossbow back to the capital."


    No matter how confident Lu Feng was in his own strength, he wouldn''t be able to trust him.


    After all, we are facing the dynasty, not the dynasty in general.


    Sacred Crossbow can be a great threat to the powerful, it is necessary to prepare a hand.


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu took the order.


    "I don''t know what''s going on on Tianxian Dao''s side. Have you found any traces of the remnant Yu Kai army."


    After Xun Yu left, Lu Feng murmured.

 Chapter 1394： Yu Kaijuns worries

    "I don''t know how Tianxian Dao is now."


    "Have you found any traces of Yu Kai''s joining the army?"


    After Xun Yu left, Lu Feng sighed slightly.


    I thought that Yu Kai''s army was only left with the remnant army, as long as Yue Fei''s army pressed it, it would surely be annihilated in one fell swoop.


    However, he did not expect that the remnants of Yu Kai''s army would make it impossible to find any traces, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Had it not been for Lu Feng that he hadn''t felt any fluctuations in the formation before in Tianxian Dao, he would have doubted whether Yu Kai''s remnant army used the teleportation formation to directly retreat the army.


    "I hope good news will come soon."


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng now has no good solutions.


    ...


    A large number of military camps have been erected in a huge canyon in the branch of Tianxian Dao in the Million Mountain.


    In the largest camp, Yu Kaijun sat on the main seat with a gloomy expression and roared: "What the **** did the Black Huang army eat? Why hasn''t any news been heard yet?"


    "waste!"


    "Quante is a waste!"


    At the battle of Tianxiandao, Yu Kaijun led his army and returned.


    He wanted to lead the remnants to retreat to Mount Longmu, and then waited for reinforcements from within the dynasty to arrive.


    But halfway through the retreat, he suddenly reacted, it didn''t work.


    In the battle of Tianxian Dao, most of Yue Fei''s army used cavalry to fight. The infantry suffered very little damage. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least more than 9 million combat power.


    If you directly attack Mount Longmu, relying on Yue Fei''s ability and the masters of the Nanyan Kingdom, even if you are not weak, it will be difficult to defend Mount Longmu.


    If the time comes to fall again, the teleportation formation on Mount Longmu will be over. If he wants to have reinforcements, he will have to wait at least twenty days.


    Therefore, he decisively decided to lead his troops into the mountains of millions.


    The Wan Da Mountain is very complex, with many monsters, although if you rush into it, you may be attacked by monsters and lose some soldiers.


    But in the same way, the Nanyan Kingdom could not get much news in the millions of mountains, which is good news for the army to hide.


    In addition, he asked the formation mage in the army to arrange some hidden traces of formation, which was enough to ensure that the army would not be discovered in a short time.


    At the same time, he also asked the army on Mount Longmu to pay attention to hiding, and also made some cover-ups to avoid being discovered.


    Then he led his troops in the Million Mountain, waiting for the reinforcements to arrive, and at the same time passed the order to the Black Huang Army, asking them to make some movement behind Yue Fei''s Army as much as possible to buy time for their own army.


    But he didn''t expect that his news was spread out, but it was spread out, and he couldn''t get a response from the Black Huang Army.


    Not to mention that he had asked the Black Huang Army to destroy the rations of the Nanyan Kingdom before, and there was no news.


    "Report, General, our spies have sent news that Wu Song, the grain transporter of the Nanyan Kingdom, has escorted grain and grass to Yue Fei Camp."


    At this moment, a lieutenant hurried in.


    "what?"


    The faces of Yu Kaijun and the other generals in the account changed drastically. They all knew that Yu Kaijun had ordered the Heihuang Army to destroy the follow-up rations of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now why is the enemy''s ration still in the camp?


    Could it be a failure?


    Do not!


    impossible!


    The Heihuang Army is a special army of the Cangchu Dynasty. The lowest strength in it is also in the Saint King Realm, not to mention the Master Ma Qianfan who is a Saint Martial Artist.


    With such a configuration, coupled with the enemy''s route that has long been determined, the Black Huang army is absolutely impossible to fail!


    But why has the enemy''s food and grass arrived now?


    "Admiral, has the Black Huang army been..."


    A lieutenant looked sad.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Before the lieutenant had finished speaking, Yu Kaijun said with a calm face, "The Heihuang Army is the strongest special army in the dynasty, and even Ma Qianfan, who has the realm of the noble, is here. The army is annihilated, and it is even more unlikely that no news has been returned."


    "But General, apart from this explanation, there is no other explanation to explain why the enemy''s grain and grass, the target of the Black Huang Army''s mission, has already arrived at the base camp, but the Black Huang Army has been delayed in returning news!" Sad face.


    Yu Kaijun didn��t answer immediately, but made a calm face. After a while, he only said one sentence: ��There is absolutely no possibility that something will happen to the Black Huang Army. Let��s do our own business and wait for the news from the Black Huang Army, and The reinforcements of the dynasty are."


    "But General, the Heihuang Army..."


    "Okay, no need to say more, go down and do things!"


    Yu Kaijun interrupted Han Jing who wanted to speak.


    He also knew in his heart that if the Black Huang Army was really fine, news would definitely come back now.


    But till now, there is still no news coming back.


    However, as the chief general of the army, he absolutely must believe that the Black Huang army was not in trouble.


    Right now the army had suffered a big defeat and suffered heavy losses, and the ace army, the Red Flame Army, had also lost all.


    If at this time, the news that the Black Huang Army had also been destroyed would be a devastating blow to the morale of the remaining soldiers.


    This kind of thing must never happen!


    Therefore, no matter what, he must now insist that there is absolutely nothing wrong with the Black Huang army!


    When Han Jing heard Yu Kaijun''s words, he more or less guessed his thoughts, sighed in his heart, and took the order.


    "Wait."


    Yu Kaijun stopped Han Jing and said, "Go down and let people spread the news. The dynasty has already sent another five million reinforcements. It will not be long before Tianxian Dao will arrive."


    "At that time, we can immediately launch a counterattack, so that the soldiers must be ready for battle at any time."


    fake!


    Han Jing knew that Yu Kaijun''s remarks were false, but he also knew that Yu Kaijun wanted to use this method to boost soldiers'' confidence and morale.


    He turned his head and said, "Yes!"


    After Yu Kaijun nodded, Han Jing left.


    After a short pause, Yu Kaijun looked at the other lieutenant in the account and asked, "How long can the army hold on?"


    "When we retreated, most of the food and grass were left in the barracks, but the soldiers were carrying three days of dry food. Right now..."


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said, "Although we have saved expenses at the moment, the consumption is still huge. Basically, the consumption is almost the same. If there is no follow-up food supplement for two days, the army will be completely cut off."


    "By the time����"


    The lieutenant glanced at Yu Kaijun cautiously, and said, "General, if there is no food, we will either fight to the death or starve to death!"


    Yu Kaijun''s face was even more ugly.


    The word''chuan'' was almost frowned on his brows.


    After the defeat of Tianxian Dao, he still has more than 1.5 million troops under his command, and consumes a huge amount of rations every day.


    The first problem facing them right now is not the enemy, but food!

 Chapter 1395： Cant hide

    Ugh!


    Yu Kaijun sighed in his heart, and he was also helpless. At the moment, he couldn''t set up a teleportation array in the barracks.


    Because once activated, the enemy will be able to detect the fluctuation of the teleportation array.


    After all, that Lu Feng is an array mage who is proficient in ancient Xuanwen, and it is as difficult to ascend to the sky if he wants to set up a teleportation array under his nose.


    He didn''t know that Lu Feng had left Tianxian Dao and returned to Nanyan City.


    It was not that Yu Kaijun had never thought of starting the teleportation formation on Mount Longmu, but now if the grain and grass are started, the army needs to be escorted to Million Mountain.


    Moreover, their current location is still five or six days away from the millions of mountains, even if the grain and grass come, they can''t keep up.


    He pondered slightly, and Yu Kai Jun said: "The order is passed down, and some soldiers will be selected from the army, and then they will go to hunt the monsters around the barracks."


    "There are not many others in the Great Mountain of Millions. There must be many monsters. Find some giant monsters and kill them. More or less their flesh will allow us to hold on for a while."


    "But General, this may expose our whereabouts!" The lieutenant looked worried.


    Yu Kaijun''s expression sank even more when he heard it, indeed.


    Hunting one or two monsters is not a problem, but once there are more, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely find out.


    After all, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard, as well as those scouts in Yue Fei''s army, did not eat dry food.


    "I can''t manage so much now, go and choose now!"


    Yu Kaijun knew the consequences, but now he had no other way.


    This is the only way.


    Otherwise, wait until the army has no food and grass, and then do so, maybe the monsters will not be able to hunt them.


    "Yes!"


    The deputy commanded the order.


    However, just above the canyon, there were two pairs of eyes staring at the canyon below, with excitement.


    They are Jin Yiwei''s spies, who are specially sent to investigate the traces of the remnant Yu Kai army.


    They found here based on some traces before!


    "Go back and report to the general immediately."


    The two looked at each other, their bodies quickly retreated and disappeared above the canyon.


    And not far from them, soldiers arranged by Yu Kaijun were on patrol, but the Jinyiwei spies had practiced a special secret method of hiding the body, and these soldiers could not find them.


    "General Yue, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Tianxiandao Yue Fei''s army tent, Liu Ji ran in excitedly.


    "Master Liu, what makes you so happy?" Yue Fei, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at Liu Ji strangely.


    "General Yue, Jin Yiwei spy heard news that they found the place where the remnant Yu Kai army was located." Liu Ji said excitedly.


    "what?"


    Yue Fei, who was sitting originally, heard Liu Ji''s words, got up abruptly, stared at Liu Ji and asked anxiously: "What did you say? Detective Jin Yiwei discovered the news about the remnant Yu Kai army?"


    "Yes, exactly!"


    Liu Ji said with a smile, "The news that Jin Yiwei''s spy just sent has completely locked the enemy''s tracks!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Liu Ji''s confirmation, Yue Fei laughed and said, "Finally let us find it, good, great!"


    The reason why Yue Fei''s face was worried just now was because of the remnants of Yu Kai''s army.


    He let a large number of Jinyiwei and Shadowguard spies, plus scouts and three parties to investigate, but still no news of the remnants of the Yu Kai army was found.


    You know, the remnants led by Yu Kai''s army are the army of the Cangchu Dynasty. Once too long reaction time is given to opponents of this level, it is enough for them to send reinforcements.


    What he was worried about was that the reinforcements of the Cangchu Dynasty arrived through some special means, and then assembled the army to fight.


    In this way, you will lose the initiative on the battlefield you previously won.


    Now that I was well, I found the place where the remnants of the Yukai Army were, and I could lead the troops to attack directly, destroy them all, and cut off the Cangchu Dynasty''s idea of ??sending reinforcements.


    Yue Fei immediately asked, "Where is Yu Kai''s army?"


    "Millions of mountains!"


    "A million mountains?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, and said: "This Yu Kaijun is quite good at choosing a place, leading the remnants to hide in the million mountains, which is indeed very difficult to find."


    "It''s no wonder that the spies we sent before can''t find the enemy''s trace."


    Liu Ji nodded and said: "Yes, none of us thought that Yu Kai''s army would lead the troops to hide in the mountains of millions, so we wasted a few days of searching for nothing."


    "Moreover, the terrain in the Million Mountain is complicated, and the cavalry cannot attack. It can only let the infantry attack, but it will relatively weaken the combat effectiveness of our army."


    "Although it has some influence, it is not enough to affect the overall situation." Yue Fei waved his hand and said: "Our army is now like a rainbow. Don''t worry about this influence."


    "Let''s pass the order, and reward the Jinyiwei spy who found the enemy''s trail."


    "Yes!" Liu Ji replied.


    "At the same time, let the army be prepared. I will personally lead the attack on the Kai army camp this time!" Yue Fei said.


    Soon, Yue Fei''s order went down, and immediately he pointed out five million infantrymen to the million mountains.


    This time, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun also fought with the army.


    Although the cavalry can''t fight, they are both saint-level warriors. In a mountain with complex terrain like the million big mountain, the combat power of the two can be maximized.


    "General, good news, good news!"


    A million mountains, in the canyon of the Tibetan soldiers of the Kai army, a lieutenant ran in with excitement and said loudly: "Admiral, there is news from within the dynasty. His Majesty has sent two million reinforcements with a large amount of grain and grass from the dynasty. Starting from within, we are rushing through the teleportation formation in batches. As long as we persist, there will be reinforcements!"


    "Great!"


    Yu Kaijun, who was full of worry, was overjoyed when he heard the news, and reinforcements from within the dynasty came, although the number is now only 2 million.


    Compared with the tens of millions of troops led by Nanyan Kingdom Yue Fei, it is a bit small, but for the moment, with the addition of two million fresh troops, Yu Kai''s army will not talk about counterattack, at least defending Mount Longmu is no problem.


    As long as he can hold Longmu Mountain, he can hold the teleportation formation, and the elite dynasty soldiers will come with a steady stream of energy. This is great news for him.


    "If the order continues, it will drastically reduce the soldiers'' food consumption these days, and at the same time expand the number of monsters hunting."


    "We must defend here and wait until reinforcements arrive!" Yu Kaijun ordered immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant went down excitedly to pass the order.


    "Admiral, the big thing is not good."


    "The big thing is bad."


    Before the lieutenant went down, Han Jing ran in in a panic.


    "You are the deputy general of the army, but you are so flustered, what style?" Yu Kaijun frowned when he saw it, very unhappy.


    Han Jing couldn''t care about his manners anymore, and hurriedly said: "General, news from our scouts on the periphery of Million Mountain, they found that Yue Fei was leading the way."


    "what?"

 Chapter 1396： Yu Kaijuns final arrangement

    "what?"


    Yu Kaijun, who was overjoyed because of the reinforcements sent by the dynasty, suddenly stopped smiling.


    "You...what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly, you...you say it again."


    Yu Kaijun''s voice was unbelievable and trembling.


    "Up...Admiral, the scout found the trail of Yue Fei''s army, and it is coming to us." Han Jing''s expression was also a little pale.


    "thump."


    Yu Kaijun, who was originally happy, sat down on the ground, his originally happy complexion disappeared.


    The whole person looks like a concubine.


    "Admiral!"


    The lieutenants in the account hurriedly surrounded Kai Jun and hurriedly helped him up. They wanted to say a few words to comfort him, but in this situation, they couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Kaijun, who was helped up, looked desperate and bitter, and said: "I thought that the army had withdrawn to a million mountains, doing a lot of concealment, plus the complex mountain topography, can hide from Nanyan. Minions of the kingdom."


    "But I never expected that before I waited for the arrival of Dynasty reinforcements, I would let Yue Fei find it."


    "Sad, sad!"


    "Sad!"


    Yu Kaijun, a dignified general, has now completely lost his energy.


    "Admiral!"


    The lieutenants around him looked at Yu Kaijun one by one, and stopped talking.


    "You don''t need to speak, I know what you want to say." Yu Kaijun waved his hand, walked to the position of his chief general, and sat down, saying: "Yue Fei''s various actions really hit me thoroughly, but I will not collapse yet. , You don��t have to worry."


    The lieutenants breathed a sigh of relief.


    You must know that Yu Kaijun is currently more than one million generals in the army. If he collapses, then they are really finished.


    "General, what should we do now? Continue to retreat to the depths of the million mountains, or fight to the death?" Han Jing asked aloud.


    "Withdraw? How can I withdraw?"


    Jun Yu Kai sighed and said: "The depths of the million mountains are the paradise of monsters and beasts. High-level monsters emerge in endlessly. If we evacuate to the depths of the million mountains, it is equivalent to seeking death by ourselves.


    "If the order continues, based on the current canyon, immediately build a defensive front."


    "This battle is a mountain battle. The enemy''s strongest cavalry cannot fight, and our threat will be much less."


    "As long as we can make perfect use of the terrain, there is no chance of turning defeat into victory!"


    "Yes!"


    Han Jing''s deputy generals immediately took their orders and were about to go down.


    "Han Jing, stay for a while."


    Han Jing, who was about to withdraw, stopped immediately after hearing Yu Kaijun''s words.


    After the other lieutenants in the account had left, Han Jing said, "General, do you have any instructions for me to leave?"


    Yu Kaijun did not answer immediately, but was silent for a while.


    It took a full quarter of an hour before he said: "You go pick three thousand elites, along the edge of the million mountains, immediately rush to Luan''an City, and then immediately build a defense."


    "At the same time, I told His Majesty that we must strictly guard Luan Ancheng, and the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely go to Luan Ancheng to use troops next."


    "what?"


    Han Jing was surprised.


    Luan''an City is the most southwestern city of the Cangchu Dynasty and the closest city to the Nanyan Kingdom located southwest of Yuzhou.


    Although it is recent, this recent is relative to other Cangchu dynasty cities.


    In fact, even if it started from Tianxian Dao, it would take a full month for the army to rush to Luan Ancheng at the fastest speed.


    At this time, Yu Kaijun said that he would arm Luan Ancheng, obviously because of the following situation.


    Moreover, this is also a disguised saying that Yu Kaijun does not have any confidence in his current battle.


    "General, you..."


    "Ugh!"


    Before Han Jing finished speaking, Yu Kaijun waved his hand to interrupt him, sighed and said, "I know the situation better than you."


    "Although our army still has a strength of about 1.5 million troops, the enemy army has tens of millions. Even if the cavalry cannot fight in the mountains of millions, there are still millions of troops."


    "And the enemy''s momentum is like a rainbow, our army''s morale is low, in this case, the probability of wanting to win is too low, too low."


    "But General, at the moment we are in a million mountains, we can use terrain to fight, we..."


    "We are not the aboriginal people of the Million Dashan Mountains. Even if we have come a few days in advance to learn about the terrain, what can we do? After a few days of fighting, everyone is on the same starting line."


    "And the morale of our army is low, the morale of the enemy is like a rainbow, our rations are exhausted, and the enemy''s rations are sufficient, how to fight?"


    Yu Kaijun smiled bitterly. He knew very well what his current situation was.


    "This����"


    Han Jing wanted to say that this possibility was too small, but found that this was a fact and could not change anything at all.


    "Once I am defeated here, Nanyan Kingdom will definitely advance, and Luan Ancheng will be their goal by then."


    "Luan''an City is located in the southwest of the dynasty. There are no enemies around it on weekdays. The city is in disrepair for a long time and cannot stop any enemy."


    "If the Nanyan Kingdom finds a chance, it will be a flaw in the dynasty. Therefore, this time you must ask your Majesty to strengthen Luan Ancheng''s defense to prevent Nanyan Kingdom from plotting."


    "The final commander!"


    Han Jing responded and paused for a while. He looked up at Yu Kaijun and said, "General, I will be waiting for you in Luan Ancheng at the end."


    "Yeah." Yu Kaijun nodded and said: "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Han Jing didn''t say anything more, and retired.


    After Yu Kaijun left, he just sighed.


    "General Yue, our scouts have found out where the enemy is, and they have built a defensive front."


    On the outskirts of the million mountains, Wen Chou reported to Yue Fei with the news of the scout.


    "As expected."


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "Pass the order to Qin Qiong and order him to attack from the left immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Qiong, who led the soldiers on the left, received the order and immediately said loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, kill!"


    "kill!"


    Qin Qiong led the soldiers to rush up quickly.


    "Report, Admiral, the enemy general Qin Qiong has led his troops to kill from the left."


    Not long after Qin Qiong moved his troops, Yu Kaijun received the order.


    "Pass the order to the defender on the left, let him defend the left front at all costs!" Yu Kaijun said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of the Kai army, the defender on the left defensive front led the soldiers to resist the attack of Qin Qiong''s army.


    It''s just that these soldiers are already defeated. Not only are their morale low, but the crossbows that counter the enemy''s charge are also retreating and losing many.


    There is no effective countermeasure.


    But Qin Qiong is different here.


    "Bowmen, immediately release arrows to cover the infantry surprise attack." Qin Qiong commanded loudly.


    Shoo!


    In the crossbow formation formed by the archers in his army, they immediately slid their bows and set up arrows, shooting sharp crossbow arrows, forming a rain of arrows, pouring down against the enemy''s position.

 Chapter 1397： One-on-one battle

    Puff puff!


    The sound of sharp arrows entering the flesh continued to sound from the left side of the Kai army.


    These defeated troops not only did not have enough crossbows to counter the infantry charge, but also had very few defensive shields.


    Under Arrow Rain''s shooting, the casualties were heavy.


    The enemy troops on those positions were all in a hurry, without the slightest shadow of elite dynasties in the past.


    "kill!"


    Qin Qiong took advantage of this good opportunity to directly lead the troops to rush.


    "Defense, defense!"


    The enemy''s guard wanted to command the soldiers to resist, but the panicked soldier was not what he could command.


    Qin Qiong led the army quickly into the position, and then under his leadership, directly set off a wave of massacres in the position.


    The low morale and the panicked enemy army is not the opponent of Qin Qiong''s army at all.


    In just two quarters of an hour, most of the position had fallen into Qin Qiong''s hands.


    "Report, General Qin Qiong has led his troops into the enemy''s army, and the enemy is retreating steadily and has no resistance."


    Yue Fei, who was located in the Central Army, got a report from the soldiers.


    The news surprised him a bit, saying: "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. It seems that I overestimated the Yu Kai army after a big defeat."


    "Pass the order to Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, let them immediately lead their troops to attack from the right, and they must encircle the canyon where the Kaijun barracks are located at the fastest speed!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wen Chou."


    "The end is here, you immediately lead your soldiers to the back of the canyon where the enemy barracks are located, and you must never allow an enemy to retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    Wen Chou immediately took the order.


    Under Yue Fei''s order, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu also immediately attacked.


    Compared to Qin Qiong''s side, their offense was simpler.


    Zhao Yun and Lu Bu are both saints and martial artists, and due to the decline of the Kai army army, they can''t effectively suppress them at all.


    The two directly broke the formation by force, and within a quarter of an hour, the enemy''s position on the right was completely broken.


    "Report, General, the left and right positions of our army have been broken, and the enemy is coming to the camp."


    "what?"


    Yu Kaijun got the battle report here, the battle report that made him look drastically changed.


    The lieutenants in the camp also changed drastically one by one, like a concubine.


    They knew that the position might be broken after fighting for a long time, but they didn''t expect it would be broken so quickly.


    The battle has started now, and half an hour has not yet arrived, and the positions on both sides have been broken.


    How to fight this battle?


    "Admiral!"


    All the lieutenants turned to look at Yu Kaijun, waiting for Yu Kaijun to come up with an idea.


    Yu Kaijun looked very ugly. He had been mentally prepared for the defeat of the army, but he did not expect to come so soon.


    You know, the positions on the left and right sides add up to more than 800,000 troops.


    The whole army of 800,000, retreat before half an hour, how can people accept this?


    Even if he knew that Yue Fei''s attacking army was definitely several times this number, Yu Kaijun still couldn''t accept it.


    He couldn''t accept the defeat of the dignified army of 800,000 dynasties so fast!


    However, even if he couldn''t accept it, he still had to accept it now.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Kaijun said in a deep voice: "You will go down immediately, gather all the soldiers in the barracks, gather the army, and rush to the front of the canyon. He was about to fight Yue Fei out of the canyon!"


    "Yes!"


    All the lieutenants took orders and went to make arrangements.


    After the lieutenant general went down, Yu Kaijun summoned his soldiers and asked, "Has Han Jing left?"


    "Going back to General, General Han has already left with three thousand elites."


    Yu Kaijun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Han Jing is a capable person. If he leaves here smoothly, he will definitely be able to reach Luan Ancheng.


    At that time, it will be built in Luan''an City, and then insisted until the dynasty''s reinforcements arrive, it will definitely be able to defend Luan''an City.


    As for now...


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he whispered: "Yue Fei, let us have a real life and death battle, let me see how powerful you are."


    ...


    "Report, General, and the scouts have heard the news that they found that the enemy leader General Kai has assembled all the soldiers in the barracks and formed an army formation outside the canyon, waiting for it!"


    Yue Fei got the news here.


    "Ok?"


    Yue Fei was a little surprised, and said, "Yu Kaijun didn''t retreat immediately?"


    Guo Jia and Liu Ji beside him were also surprised. Yu Kai''s army was defeated in the battle before, and then left the soldiers to escape.


    They thought that Yu Kaijun would do the same this time, so Yue Fei specially arranged Wen Chou to go around to ensure that Yu Kaijun had no way to escape.


    But he didn''t expect that this time Yu Kaijun would not escape.


    "This Yu Kaijun is a bit bloody."


    Yue Fei laughed and said, "Send an order to Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, and Qin Qiong, to lead them to surround the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, Yue Fei also led the troops over.


    After more than an hour, the army led by Qin Qiong and Zhao Yunlu Bu had arrived and surrounded the remnants of the Kai Kai army.


    After being surrounded by the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, the remnants of Yu Kai''s army were obviously a little flustered.


    But because Yu Kaijun was there, it was okay.


    When Yu Kaijun saw Zhao Yun and the others, there was no change in his expression, which was in his expectation.


    He was waiting for Yue Fei''s arrival.


    After a short while, Yue Fei led the troops.


    Looking at the army formed by Yu Kai''s remnants, Yue Fei shook his head slightly, and said: "It seems that after a big defeat, Yu Kai''s army has completely lost its energy, and the formed army is far inferior to the previous ones. ."


    Liu Ji nodded and said, "This is also a normal thing. An army that lost more than three million yuan in a big defeat is enough to degrade the morale of an army."


    "Not to mention that this army is still the army of the Cangchu dynasty of the top ten dynasties. They used to be high above them, and it is difficult to lose."


    "The whole army naturally has arrogance. Now in a big defeat, this arrogance is not there and morale is gone. Being able to form an army formation again is enough to prove that Yu Kaijun is not one of the three generals of the Cangchu Dynasty. One, the military capability is very good."


    Yue Fei nodded. Although Yu Kaijun was a defeated general, he had to admit that Yu Kaijun''s ability was still there.


    Otherwise, this army has long since become a complete defeat, and how can it form an army formation?


    "Yue Fei, can you dare to speak out?"


    At this moment, Yu Kaijun in the enemy''s army suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Ok?"


    Yue Fei was a little surprised when he heard it, but he still walked a few steps forward, looked at Yu Kaijun, and smiled: "What advice does General Yu have?"


    "Yue Fei, although I was defeated this time, I am not convinced!" Yu Kaijun stared at Yue Fei and said loudly.


    "..."


    Yue Fei listened, his face was completely speechless, and he still refused to accept that he was defeated? Where did so many things come from?


    When he was about to speak, Yu Kaijun said again: "I lost to you not because I am inferior to you, but because I did not know myself and the enemy, so I lost."


    "If you have the courage, just fight with me again, and I will let you know why my Yu Kaijun is the general of the Cangchu Dynasty!"

 Chapter 1398： Defeat the enemy with one shot

    "One more fight?"


    Listening to this, Yue Fei looked at Yu Kaijun with a weird face.


    The previous Yu Kai''s army was also an offer battle. As a result, the fighting army was defeated, and his barracks were broken by Lu Bu''s cavalry, which expanded the defeat.


    Five million elite, more than 3.5 million in battle losses.


    It can be said that the reason why the current situation of the Cangchu dynasty has become so passive is completely because of the engagement of Yu Kaijun, which gave the Nanyan Kingdom a chance.


    If there was no such engagement, but a regular offensive and defensive battle, it would be impossible for the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to defeat the army of the Cangchu Dynasty without a month or two.


    Rather than going down like this, in less than ten days, the five million elites of the Cangchu Dynasty had been completely defeated.


    Yue Fei did not expect that Yu Kaijun, who had suffered a loss, would even say that he would fight again.


    "It''s okay to fight, we have to add something, otherwise, why don''t I directly press on and destroy all your troops?" Yue Fei smiled.


    "If you win me, I can order my 700,000 army to surrender to you immediately. If you win, you must promise me to let my army safely evacuate from here." Yu Kaijun said in a deep voice.


    "General."


    Yu Kaijun''s words made the face of the lieutenant around him change drastically.


    This has put the fate of the 700,000 army on top. If this is lost, it would be the surrender of the 700,000 combatable soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty to a small kingdom in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    What a shame!


    If this spreads out, the Cangchu dynasty will surely sweep the ground in Yuzhou.


    Their leading generals will no longer have any reputation.


    And that''s still far.


    Recently, if this fails, they will also become the original prisoners.


    All fools know that the prisoners will not end well.


    "No need to say more."


    Yu Kaijun waved his hand and interrupted the lieutenants who wanted to say something.


    He is very clear about the consequences of his failure.


    But he has no choice.


    If he chooses to fight hard to the end, with the current combat power of his army, he will undoubtedly lose.


    At least half of the 700,000 army will be lost by then.


    But if you follow your own plan, there is still a high possibility that you can lead the army to retreat safely.


    There are many plans in Yu Kaijun''s mind!


    "Yue Fei, what is my proposal?" Yu Kaijun said while looking at Yue Fei.


    "not very good."


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "Now my army has completely surrounded your army. In the current situation, you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    Yue Fei is confident that he will be defeated by the Kai Jun again, but he will not make a bet with the promise of releasing the enemy to retreat.


    As the chief general of the army, he is not allowed to do this.


    "You are scared!"


    Yu Kaijun sneered and said: "Yue Fei, it seems that I look at you highly."


    Yue Fei did not take the words of the Kai army''s obvious aggressiveness to heart, but said lightly: "What I can promise you is that if you win, I can let the army not kill you and your army, and let you all enter my Nanyan. Prisoner of war camp."


    "If you lose, you will lead your army to surrender."


    "If not..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Yue Fei said coldly: "Kill without mercy!"


    "you����"


    Yu Kaijun''s eyes were full of anger, staring at Yue Fei, and said: "Then what''s the difference between winning and losing?"


    "No difference." Yue Fei said lightly: "Promise, I will give you a chance, if you don''t agree, I will immediately order the entire army to attack."


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "You don''t..."


    The "thinking" in his mouth had not been said yet, Yu Kaijun''s mind suddenly flashed, if he defeated Yue Fei, it would definitely improve the morale of his army.


    At the same time, it will cause a great blow to the morale of the enemy. In this case, he will lead the army to fight to the death.


    Even if it will suffer heavy losses in the end, it will definitely lead a part of the army to flee to Mount Longmu.


    As long as you reach Mount Longmu and wait for reinforcements to arrive, there is not no chance of victory.


    Thinking of this, Yu Kaijun sneered in his heart, looked at Yue Fei, and said, "Okay, I agree."


    "Admiral!"


    The lieutenant beside Yu Kaijun was even more anxious.


    Yu Kaijun waved his hand to tell them not to panic, and then said to them with the secret method of sound transmission: "You immediately prepare for battle, as long as I defeat Yue Fei, immediately take advantage of the enemy''s morale to be hit and attack!"


    When the lieutenants heard this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted, and they responded quickly.


    "How are you going to fight?" Yue Fei looked at Yu Kaijun with a smile.


    Yu Kaijun stared at Yue Fei, took a deep breath, and said, "You and I are both the chief generals of our respective armies, and both are the warriors of the Holy One. Then we will fight directly. You and I use force to determine the level of strength. "


    "how is it?"


    It''s quite clever!


    Yue Fei smiled as he listened.


    After Yu Kaijun''s defeat in a battle before, he also knew that he could not be his opponent, so he chose to use force to determine his level.


    Obviously, he wanted to fight against himself by taking advantage of his early entry into the Holy Venerable.


    However, Yue Fei was not afraid at all!


    He looked at Yu Kaijun and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Hahaha..."


    When Yu Kaijun heard that Yue Fei agreed, he was overjoyed.


    In terms of military capabilities, he admits that he is inferior to Yue Fei, who is already a top general.


    But when it comes to force, he is not afraid of Yue Fei at all.


    You know, he has been in the Holy Venerable for more than three hundred years, and the strength in his body has already reached the level of the Holy Venerable''s first heaven peak.


    In this realm, the combat effectiveness is even more powerful, with few opponents.


    In this situation, he heard how happy Yue Fei dared to agree to his engagement.


    "Come on, Yue Fei, let this general see how powerful you are, the saint who has reached the realm of the supreme military commander."


    Yu Kaijun stood tall, standing above the army, staring at Yue Fei coldly.


    Yue Fei held the Liquan spear in his hand and followed.


    The two of them stood above the army, and they had a very tacit understanding of their qi fluctuations and enveloped their respective troops.


    This is to prevent the aftermath of the two fighting from affecting the army below.


    After all, it is a battle at the Lord''s level, which is not that simple.


    "Yue Fei, to be honest, I am very jealous of you."


    When Yu Kaijun spoke, he took out a long knife and held it in his hand, and said: "When I first entered the Holy Venerable 300 years ago, I was trying my best to enter the realm of a superb general."


    "Unfortunately, three hundred years have passed, and I still haven''t reached this level. This makes me very disappointed, and it also makes me very helpless."


    "But you, younger than me, have already entered the realm of military commanders I dream of. You make me very jealous, very jealous."


    "but����"


    The cold light in his eyes was like a sharp sword locked on Yue Fei, and he coldly said: "What about you even if you reach the realm of the top military commander? Is it possible that you can match my martial arts strength?"


    "Today, I will fall by my sword!"

 Chapter 1399： The monster beast of the million mountain has appeared

    "Before you and I were so confident when we were about to fight." Yue Fei smiled.


    "Asshole!"


    Yue Fei''s words made Yu Kaijun furious, holding the long knife in his hand, angrily said: "Blood demon cuts with one sword!"


    The long knife froze in the air, the knife gas traversed, breaking through the air.


    At the moment the sword qi was cut, the surrounding space was instantly shattered, and the power of the violent space merged into the sword qi and locked on Yue Fei''s body.


    It is inevitable for Yue Fei to avoid it.


    Yue Fei was not afraid, holding a Liquan spear, and stabbing it out.


    A flat shot, without any energy radiating, looked like an ordinary military training move. It was very ordinary.


    "Ding!"


    The spear stabbed the knife.


    "Crack!"


    The crackling sound followed.


    "what?"


    Then, it was Yu Kaijun''s incredulous voice.


    In his eyes, his sword qi was stabbed to pieces by the spear.


    how can that be?


    You know, Gorefiend slashed with one sword but the martial skill of the peak of the holy rank.


    It took him a lot of effort to get it. Although it was not as good as a god-level martial skill, it was not inferior to it.


    But now it was actually stabbed by Yue Fei with a single shot, and it was a shot that didn''t use any martial skills, how could he dare to believe it?


    It can be seen that Yue Fei, whose stabbing knife energy has not stopped, he has to believe.


    Yue Fei actually wanted to take advantage of the situation to attack him.


    "Buddhism!"


    Despite the shock in his heart, Yu Kaijun reacted quickly enough, clearly knowing what he should do now, and immediately started his martial arts.


    Yu Kaijun''s martial art is a long sword.


    "Blood Demon slashed!"


    Yu Kaijun held a long knife in his hand, and once again used the peak martial arts of the holy rank. He believed that this time his martial arts were blessed by martial arts, and he would surely destroy Yue Fei instantly.


    The knife gas was frozen again.


    The martial art image behind Yu Kaijun quickly turned into a light spot and blended into the sword energy.


    "cut!"


    Yu Kaijun held a long knife and cut it down at Yue Fei.


    Sword Qi followed.


    When the sword energy fell, a skull that made people afraid to face up appeared in the void, swallowing Yue Fei''s location in one bite.


    Sword Qi followed closely, cutting into the skull.


    "Ding!"


    It is the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "Ok?"


    When Yu Kaijun heard it, his brows wrinkled slightly. The skull not only disturbed people''s minds, but also slowed down the movement of the infuriating energy in the martial artist who was shrouded in the middle.


    In this case, even if Yue Fei later reacted to want to open the martial art phase, he couldn''t do it.


    So, when the knife was cut, shouldn''t there be the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh? Why is there such a sound of intersecting gold and iron?


    It was as if his sword energy was blocked.


    "broken!"


    When he was puzzled, Yue Fei''s voice suddenly came from inside the skull.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the skull instantly dissipated, revealing a broken sword.


    "Do not!"


    When Yu Kaijun saw this scene, he couldn''t believe it.


    He used the sword energy that the martial art phase opened, but it was broken by Yue Fei, which made him unable to believe it.


    But the backlash energy poured into his body, causing him to be severely injured in an instant. With a ��poof��, he vomited blood and flew out.


    The martial skill Yu Kaijun has just performed is to integrate martial arts into the sword qi to strengthen the power of the sword qi.


    Now that the sword qi is broken, his martial art is also broken, which brings an unusually terrifying backlash.


    Every inch of Yu Kaijun''s body seemed to be shattered, and the intense pain that came made him look sordid.


    It''s just that now he has no time to take care of the injuries in his body, only daring to look at Yue Fei in horror.


    He couldn''t believe what happened in his eyes.


    The "Blood Demon Slash" that he used the martial arts blessing, not only did not kill Yue Fei, nor even forced Yue Fei to use the martial arts, his own attack was broken.


    That is an attack blessed by his own martial arts!


    Why is Yue Fei so powerful?


    You know, this is still Yue Fei who hasn''t used martial arts. If he uses martial arts, how terrifying is Yue Fei''s combat power?


    It''s just that he didn''t have time to think about it. Yue Fei didn''t know when he got behind him, and then Yu Kaijun felt a surge of true energy into his body, sealing his dantian and soul.


    When he reacted, Yue Fei had carried him to the front of the two armies, and said: "Yu Kaijun, you have lost, it is up to you to fulfill your promise."


    Pointing to the soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty, Yue Fei said lightly: "Order them to surrender!"


    Yu Kaijun looked at the generals and soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty, did not see fighting spirit in their eyes, only saw despair.


    This made him look helpless and bitter.


    He had originally thought that his military ability was inferior to Yue Fei, but he had already entered the realm of the sage, able to defeat Yue Fei with martial arts strength, and still defeated Yue Fei before the two armies.


    In this way, I can improve the morale of the army, and then fight to the death, maybe there is a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    But I didn''t expect that the gap between reality and ideal is too big.


    Yue Fei is not only stronger in military ability than himself, but also in martial arts strength far beyond himself.


    He defeated himself with just one move.


    Not only did this not improve the morale of the troops under his command, it actually made the morale of these people even more depressed.


    If he fought hard before and still had a 10% chance to break through, then now he doesn''t even have a 0.1% chance.


    Now if one fights to the death again, there will only be two characters left in the end, and the first fight is completely ineligible.


    Fortunately, he had already let Han Jing lead the three thousand elites to retreat.


    In this way, even if Yue Fei defeated the army he led, it was only a defensive victory, unable to attack.


    In the end, it is still not very useful.


    Wait until the following dynasties learn about the details of the Nanyan Kingdom and make sufficient preparations before going to war, they will surely destroy the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop!


    It''s just that I can''t see these by myself.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Yu Kaijun said: "Everyone listens to my orders, give up their weapons, and surrender!"


    "Clang."


    "Clang."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of weapons falling from the Cangchu Dynasty army.


    A large number of desperate soldiers lost their weapons.


    This made Yu Kaijun even more desperate. He originally thought that there might be some brave soldiers who would fight desperately.


    But in the end, it was discovered that the soldiers dropped their weapons faster than he expected.


    Obviously, several big defeats completely demoralized these soldiers.


    These people, even after training and regaining their combat effectiveness, can no longer experience defeat.


    Once you encounter a defeated situation again, it will be an instant defeat.


    Basically, it can be said that these soldiers are abolished.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Fei waved his hand to let people **** these people away from the Million Mountain.


    "Hehe, when human beings have reached my millions of mountains, now they come as they want, do they leave as they want?"


    However, the army was just about to leave when suddenly a sneer came.

 Chapter 1400： Three holy monsters

    As the voice fell, three figures appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The head is a seductive woman.


    Behind them are two sturdy men.


    Monster!


    Holy monster!


    At first, Yu Kaijun, who was desperate, saw the three''people'' who appeared, and his eyes suddenly became happy.


    Inside the Million Mountain was originally a paradise for monsters, and powerful monsters emerged endlessly.


    If Yue Fei and his army entered the Million Mountain and provoke a powerful monster, then the trouble for the Nanyan Kingdom would not be ordinary.


    Maybe he could also take advantage of this good opportunity to escape.


    Listening to Yue Fei''s brow furrowed, he didn''t expect that Saint-level monster beasts would be attracted to the periphery of this million mountains.


    He looked at the three holy monsters standing in the air, and said: "I am General Yue Fei of the Nanyan Kingdom. This time I am chasing and killing the enemy in the millions of mountains. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    The monsters in the Million Mountain are powerful, and there are many holy monsters, especially in the depths, there are rumors that there are also emperor monsters.


    Powerful.


    Yue Fei didn''t want to be too rigid with these monsters, after all, the Nanyan Kingdom had enough trouble now.


    "Excuse me?"


    One of the sturdy monsters turned into a sacred monster sneered and said, "What Nanyan Kingdom? Never heard of it!"


    "The nameless country dare to forgive us? Where did the courage come from?"


    "Let''s see how Grandpa taught you guys who don''t know how high the earth is!"


    After finishing speaking, this sturdy man roared and turned into a real body, a black rhino, rushing towards the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"


    When Yu Kaijun saw the rhinoceros, his heart raised his throat.


    If the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is hit by this holy rhino, what about the millions of army? It''s weird if you don''t lose a lot of money.


    "presumptuous!"


    When Lu Bu saw the monster beast so rude, he shouted angrily, and rushed past the rhinoceros with Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "Haha, courageous humans, dare to come to fight me, and see how grandpa can put you through my horns!"


    The holy rhino laughed loudly, and the power rushing over became even stronger.


    Lu Bu jumped suddenly, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd was wrapped around the devilish energy, and the halberd hit the rhino''s back.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the rhino''s body disappeared to the ground.


    Look again, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the rhinoceros was in the pit.


    Lu Bu was standing on the rhino''s back, Fang Tian''s painted halberd pointed into the flesh of the rhino''s back in his hand, and the blood flowed directly out.


    "Moo."


    "Moo."


    The rhino kept screaming in pain, and roared: "Human, I want you to die!"


    "Roar!"


    The rhino suddenly let out a roar similar to a dragon, and behind it, a huge rhino shadow emerged.


    But this shadow is different from the rhino head.


    The shadow rhino is the leader!


    This sacred rhino turned out to be directly performing martial arts.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Bu was not afraid, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand was pulled out, and the true energy in his body was surging and poured into Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    boom!


    The devilish energy soaring to the sky was released from the Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, and behind him was a figure composed of devilish energy.


    The figure is solid, wearing a purple gold crown with trident hair, a black wind robe on his body, and a beast-faced head swallowing armor. The waist is tied with an exquisite lion ridge belt. Take the bow with you, draw the halberd in your hand, and sit down on the whistling red rabbit.


    This is exactly an enlarged version of Lu Bu.


    Martial Art!


    Lu Bu''s martial arts image.


    "broken!"


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painted halberd and smashed it down at the martial art of the holy rhino.


    The martial arts image behind him also followed his movements, holding his hand to draw a halberd and attacking the rhinoceros.


    The huge power instantly shrouded the rhino.


    "Moo."


    The rhino cried again, but there was panic in it.


    Under the suppression of the human demon power in front of it, it found that it could not take any initiative, and its aura was completely suppressed.


    Facing the human general in front of him, he actually felt that he had no chance of winning!


    If this halberd fell, he felt that he might be killed directly.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the headed fox-mei woman hurriedly shot, and at the same time, hurriedly shot, with pink energy in her hands forming a huge defensive shield in front of the rhinoceros.


    "boom!"


    Fang Tian painted a halberd on the shield.


    "Crack."


    The defensive shield was only broken for a few seconds, and the power of the halberd was weakened, and it was still smashed into the martial art of the holy rhino.


    "Moo!"


    "It hurts the old cow, it hurts the old cow!"


    The rhino made a cry of pain.


    However, there was a sense of rejoicing in this voice. Fortunately, the human general''s attack was blocked for a while, otherwise the halberd would be completely gone.


    "Guru!"


    When Yu Kaijun saw it, he swallowed, eyes full of fear.


    My God, what kind of existence is this Nanyan Kingdom? So many perverted generals from there?


    He knew Lu Bu.


    It was Lu Bu who led the cavalry to break through his barracks before. He knew that Lu Bu had reached the state of ��Megatron�� that the cavalry generals dream of.


    Also know that Lu Bu is also a holy general.


    But I didn''t know that Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness was so powerful.


    He could feel the combat power of that saint-level rhino, at least it was also at the peak of the first heaven, which was stronger than he might be.


    But under Lu Bu''s attack, just a halberd almost broke the martial art form.


    If it weren''t for the seductive woman headed to take the shot, maybe the rhinoceros would not only be shattered by martial arts, but would also become a dead cow under this halberd.


    As for that seductive woman, if she had guessed right her strength, she should have the realm of the Three Heavens, no less than the ancestor Chu Yiheng and Chu Zhenlong of the dynasty.


    The condensable defensive shield was so simply scrapped by Lu Bu. This Lu Bu''s combat effectiveness is terrifying!


    Could this Nanyan Kingdom go down from Lu Feng, is it abnormal? Otherwise, why is it so powerful!


    For the first time, Yu Kaijun had no confidence in defeating the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "What? You want to do it too?"


    Lu Bu was holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and the martial art behind him had not dissipated. He still stepped on the holy rhinoceros under his feet, coldly looking at the seductive woman who had helped the rhinoceros block her fatal blow.


    "Pump."


    The seductive woman smiled happily and said: "The general is joking, how can the little girl be the general''s opponent?"


    "Now that old bull is taking action, it''s just that you are mobilizing troops in the million mountains, mistakenly thinking that you are going to take action against monsters, so you have lost your senses. I hope the general is not surprised!"


    "At the moment we already know that the general is leading the army to chase down the enemy who fled to the millions of mountains, and that matter is clear. It is our fault."


    "General, you lead your troops away from the Million Mountain, and we won''t make another move."


    Lu Bu sneered at what the seductive woman said.


    Before that, General Yue Fei had said clearly the reason, but the rhinoceros still shot, and it was clear that he had to do it regardless of the reason.

 Chapter 1401： If something goes wrong, there must be a demon

    It was only because of his own action that he defeated the holy rhinoceros in one fell swoop, and let the three holy monsters know that their pedestrian is not a good bone to chew, so they stopped.


    This is entirely because of strength, but not what is going on.


    Lu Bu knew very well that for monsters, whether it was a low-level monster or a high-level monster, you had no strength, and that was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    If you have the strength, they will speak well.


    The law of the forest that the weak and the strong eats the weak is most vividly reflected in the monster.


    It is precisely because of this that L�� Bu did not conceal his strength before, using martial arts techniques to kill the holy rhino in one blow.


    In order to show their strength here.


    The result was the same as he had guessed. After the Saint-level monster in front of him knew his strength, he had no plans to continue.


    "retreat!"


    Yue Fei gave an order and led the army to retreat.


    Their purpose of entering the Million Mountain this time is to solve the remnants of the Yu Kai army, not to fight the monster beasts of the Million Mountain.


    Now the goal has been achieved, there is no need to delay in the million mountains.


    The army retreated outside the million mountains under the order of Yue Fei.


    It took a long time for the army to withdraw from the million mountains.


    Lu Bu stayed for the end.


    After all the troops were withdrawn, he jumped from the back of the holy rhino and rode out on the red rabbit horse.


    "Dare to ask who is the general''s last name?"


    The seductive woman suddenly asked.


    "A certain Nanyan Hussar General Lu Bu, if you find trouble with me, please wait anytime."


    L�� Bu replied loudly, and rode away on a red rabbit horse.


    "It''s a mighty human general."


    The seductive woman stared at the direction of Lu Bu''s departure and muttered in a low voice.


    "Fight against the old bull, angry against the old bull, angry against the old bull!"


    After Lu Bu left, the holy rhino jumped out of the pit and roared.


    "Enraged? Then you will catch up and kill the human general. He probably hasn''t gone far." The seductive woman glanced at the rhino and said lightly.


    Hearing this, the rhino didn''t speak for a while, and turned into a human appearance, and smirked.


    I''m kidding, isn''t it just to catch up with you now?


    But soon he was upset, looking at the seductive woman, and said: "Hu Li''er, the human being so insulted me before, why didn''t you kill the human general?


    "If I didn''t make a move, you would already be a dead cow." Hu Lier said after a sentence, "Also, do you think I can kill the human general by making a move?"


    "How can''t you kill it? You are the demon saint of the Saint-level triple heaven, and the supernatural powers you master are even more deadly to those human warriors. If you take action, the human warrior will die!" Rhino said unhappy.


    "not that simple."


    Hu Li''er looked at Lu Bu''s departure and said, "In that army, besides the Southern Yan Hussar General Lu Bu, I also felt two auras no less than his."


    "I may be able to fight one against two, but both of you will be beheaded by the remaining instant, and then one against three, you will definitely die!"


    "There are two others as strong as that human general?"


    The rhinoceros was stunned and said, "This is Yuzhou, one of the three weakest states in Kyushu. Where are so many strong people?"


    "Even if it is one of the three weakest states in Kyushu, Yuzhou is still one of Kyushu, and there must be masters."


    Hu Lier said indifferently: "Could it be that you have forgotten that the old monster of Tianxian thousands of years ago, one person smashed into the depths of a million mountains, if not for the demon emperor, he could kill the entire million mountains. ."


    "Even, even if the Lord Demon Emperor takes action, he will only force the old monster Tianxian to retreat, and then order all monsters not to enter the way of Tianxian, and even monsters above the sixth level in this branch dare not exist. "


    "Old Xian monster came from Yuzhou that day!"


    When the rhino heard the words Tianxian Boss, he shuddered, and he didn''t dare to say anything about it.


    Instead, he whispered: "Then what shall we do now? We have already exposed our body in Tianxian Dao, do we still want to enter Yuzhou?"


    "Of course, don''t forget what our purpose is."


    After a short pause, Hu Lier continued: "But before that, let''s go to the College of Hundred Kingdoms. I heard that it is the largest college in Yuzhou. The news about Yuzhou must be very clear."


    "Wait until we know the strength of Yuzhou''s power before we act."


    "Well, I mean the same thing, old cow." Rhino nodded quickly.


    Hearing these words, Hu Lier cast a blank look at the old cow, without saying more, her figure disappeared here.


    The rhino and another big man who had been silent for a while also disappeared.


    On the other side, Yue Fei led the army and left the Million Mountain.


    "Master Liu, Master Guo, you said, how can there be holy monsters appearing on the periphery of the one million mountains of virtuous heaven?"


    Yue Fei on the chariot looked at Liu Ji and Guo Jia with some doubts.


    Both Liu Ji and Guo Jia frowned. Liu Ji said: "According to the news we have received, since the incident of Tianxian Dao happened thousands of years ago, the high-level monsters in the million mountains dare not enter Tianxian Dao again. In this branch."


    "But now there are three holy monsters. I always feel that this is a bit difficult."


    "Ugh."


    Guo Jia sighed lightly, and said: "The only thing that makes people difficult is that Jin Yiwei has matured Yuzhou''s intelligence system, but millions of mountains are full of monsters, and there is no intelligence at all."


    Yue Fei was helpless listening.


    For thousands of years, there have been no high-level monster beasts in the Tianxian Dao million mountain branch. Today there are three monster beasts. If it were not for Lu Bu''s decisive use of force to deter, it might be a little troublesome later.


    This thing is not normal.


    However, the news that the Nanyan Kingdom was in the Million Mountain was a blind man who knew nothing.


    "Don''t worry about this, report this matter to your majesty and see how your majesty handles it." Liu Ji sighed lightly.


    Both Yue Fei and Guo Jia nodded, this was the only way.


    "The other thing is, where is Gong Jin''s army?" Yue Fei asked when looking at Liu Ji.


    When Gao Shun arranged combat missions, basically the entire kingdom''s army was mobilized to combat positions.


    But only Zhou Yu''s army has been delayed in combat missions.


    Later, they learned that Gao Shun had arranged a very important and dangerous task for Zhou Yu''s army.


    "Gong Jin hasn''t heard any news for five days." Liu Ji sighed lightly and said, "I don''t know how the navy is doing now."


    When Yue Fei and Guo Jia listened, their expressions sank slightly. The river Zhou Yu sailed through was not that simple.


    It''s just that they can''t help it no matter how worried they are, Zhou Yu''s task is not something they can intervene.


    ...


    Just when Yue Fei''s army left the Million Mountain, Yang Zaixing, who was left by Lu Feng on Mount Longmu, looked at the brilliant teleportation array with excitement.


    After waiting so long, I finally waited until the enemy��s food was coming.

 Chapter 1402： Kill a million people with one sword

    Hum!


    Along with the buzzing sound, a large number of troops suddenly appeared in the teleportation array.


    "This����"


    Yang Zaixing, who had been waiting for the enemy''s food and grass in the distance, saw this scene, and he was taken aback. This is not food and grass!


    "This should be reinforcements for the enemy!"


    Yang Zaixing frowned slightly.


    He has always been guarding at Longmu Mountain, listening to Lu Feng''s orders and waiting for the enemy''s food and grass.


    Do not know the battle situation of Tianxian Dao.


    He pondered slightly, took out a jade tube in his hand, wrote the news of the arrival of enemy reinforcements, and quickly transmitted it to Lu Feng.


    This jade tube was Lu Feng''s message to him. It was extremely fast, and it would take a quarter of an hour to reach Nanyan City.


    "The enemy reinforcements arrived so soon?"


    Lu Feng, who was far away in Nanyan City, quickly received news from Yang Zaixing.


    After pondering slightly, he immediately used the space imprint he had left near Mount Longmu to activate the temporary teleportation formation to teleport himself there.


    This teleportation formation was left behind by the noble master who had previously prevented the Cangchu Dynasty from escorting grain and grass, and Yang Zaixing could not handle it alone.


    "Final General Yang Zaixing, pay homage to your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    In a very hidden place under Longmu Mountain, Yang Zaixing, who was guarding the temporary teleportation array, saw Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng arrived, the temporary teleportation array disappeared.


    This temporary teleportation array can only be used once, and then it will disappear.


    "How many reinforcements did the enemy have?" Lu Feng asked Yang Zaixing, looking at him.


    "Up to now, the teleportation array has only been activated once. There are about half a million enemy soldiers that have been teleported over. These half a million are now leaving the teleportation array. The second teleportation is estimated to start until these people leave the teleportation array." Yang Zaixing said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "It seems that the movements of the Cangchu Dynasty are quite fast."


    "Your Majesty, why did the enemy send reinforcements instead of grain and grass?" Yang Zaixing asked with some confusion.


    "On the Way of Tianxian, the army led by Yue Fei won a complete victory, killing more than three million enemies, and the remaining remnants are being hunted down."


    "The Cangchu Dynasty must send reinforcements at this time to turn defeat into victory." Lu Feng said.


    "Has Tianxian Dao''s victory over there?" Yang Zaixing listened, somewhat disappointed.


    It''s not that he was disappointed in the victory, but because he had not had time to participate in this battle, and failed to take advantage of the battle.


    "It''s still a great achievement to destroy the reinforcements sent by the enemy." Lu Feng knew Yang Zaixing''s thoughts and said aloud.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that you should immediately take action against enemy reinforcements?" Yang Zaixing asked.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "The enemy''s reinforcements are obviously intended to join the remnants of Yu Kai''s army at this time. Now that we have eliminated their reinforcements, we can abort their plan."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Yang Zaixing immediately responded excitedly.


    After a short pause, he said, "Your Majesty, when shall we do it?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Feng looked at the teleportation formation on Mount Longmu, and said: "Wait until halfway through the second teleportation before doing it."


    When Yang Zaixing heard it, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood.


    When the teleportation array is halfway through, if the teleportation array is destroyed, the soldiers during the teleportation process will fall into the turbulence of space, leaving no place to bury their bodies.


    Unless the enemy has plenty of space for shuttle ships.


    In this way, even if the teleportation array is destroyed, the space shuttle ship can ensure that the soldiers inside pass through the space turbulence and successfully return to land.


    However, in the previous teleportation, the space shuttle was not seen, and the enemy obviously did not know that Longmu Mountain''s teleportation formation had been discovered.


    In this case, if the teleportation array is destroyed in the process of teleportation, the soldiers inside can be beheaded.


    The enemy sent more than half a million soldiers at once.


    It is equivalent to destroying the teleportation array and killing half a million enemy troops. This number is not small.


    Yang Zaixing also understood Lu Feng''s meaning, this was the most combatable power to kill the Cangchu Dynasty.


    The army of 500,000, even for the Cangchu Dynasty, was not a small number.


    Coupled with the damage before, enough the vitality of the Cangchu Dynasty was damaged.


    "Om!"


    Half an hour later, there was a buzzing sound on Longmu Mountain again, and the teleportation array opened.


    "It''s now!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he slouched and went directly to the sky above Longmu Mountain, followed by Yang Zaixing.


    "who?"


    The enemy leader on Mount Longmu was shocked when two people suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Lu Feng ignored the soldiers below, and shouted in a low voice, "Broken Blade!"


    Broken Blade is the magical power attached to the Ganjiang Sword after it becomes a Saint-level high-grade magic weapon.


    "Zheng!"


    Sword groaning sounded, and a half-half sword gas was frozen in the air, slashing on the beam of light of the teleportation array.


    Yang Zaixing also poured his zhenqi into the spear and pierced the beam of light.


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified eyes of the main commander below, the attack hit the beam of light of the teleportation array.


    "Crack!"


    There was a cracking sound, and the beam of light was covered with cracks.


    "boom!"


    Then there was a loud noise, and the teleportation array exploded suddenly, and a terrifying spatial force spread instantly, covering the entire Mount Longmu.


    Lu Feng saw that his face changed slightly, and the power of this space was no less than the attack of the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist.


    "go!"


    He took Yang Zaixing''s figure for a moment, and quickly left the area covered by the power of space.


    Soon, the power of space dissipated.


    But as the power of space dissipated, the whole Longmu Mountain was missing!


    Under the erosion of this spatial force, the entire Mount Longmu was gone, including the soldiers above, the generals, and the semi-holy strong.


    Looking at the flat ground below from a distance, Lu Feng couldn''t believe it.


    "On the contrary, I underestimated the huge damage caused by the destruction of this teleportation array."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly. He hadn''t thought that destroying this huge teleportation formation while it was teleporting would cause such terrifying spatial power to overflow and destroy the entire Mount Longmu.


    But this also made him worry free, and he no longer had to worry about dealing with the soldiers of the Cangchu Dynasty who had been sent over on Mount Longmu before.


    After solving the matter here, he directly took Yang Zaixing back to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not long after he left, the space here fluctuated, and a middle-aged man walked out, carrying a simple long sword.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut!


    After he left from the Cangchu Dynasty, he did not take the teleportation formation, but chose to fly over by himself, so it took a few days to get to Tianxian Dao.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at the flat ground below, frowned slightly, and muttered: "Why is there such a large spatial force fluctuation here?"


    "Looking at the fluctuation, at least there is the level of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, it seems that there are some masters here."


    "I just hope that this master is from Nanyan Kingdom, lest my trip be too boring."


    Shaking his head slightly, the figure of the middle-aged man carrying the sword flew towards Tianxian Dao.


    He was going to kill the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom in Tianxiandao according to the agreement!


    However, he didn''t know that the war of Tianxian Dao had ended.

 Chapter 1403： What about anger?

    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Lu Feng, who had just returned to the palace, met Xun Yu who had come to report the news.


    "He Xizhi?" Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu strangely.


    "Your Majesty, General Yue Fei has just sent back news that his leader has wiped out all the remnants of the Kai Army!" Xun Yu said excitedly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed when he heard it.


    He didn''t expect that he and Yang Zaixing had just dealt with the reinforcements sent by the Cangchu Dynasty, and Yue Fei had such a good news.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Cangchu dynasty in the southwest of Yuzhou were completely blind.


    If they still want to mobilize troops, they have to find a suitable place in the southwest of Yuzhou to arrange the teleportation array.


    After all, Mount Longmu is completely gone, and Tianxiandao will be under the influence of Nanyan Kingdom for thousands of miles.


    But apart from Mount Longmu, there is no such perfect place in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    It can be said that if the Cangchu Dynasty wants to attack, it must directly attack from the northern part of Yuzhou.


    But that would be too time-consuming, even if the army marches quickly, it will take a month to do it.


    In this way, the Cangchu Dynasty''s plan for the southwest of Yuzhou can be said to be completely broken.


    "good, very good!"


    Lu Feng became more excited as he thought about it, and said: "The order is passed on, and the whole army will reward you after Yue Fei''s class returns!"


    "Yes!" Xun Yu took his orders immediately.


    After a short pause, Xun Yu continued: "Your Majesty, General Yue Fei asked, should I send an army from land to cooperate with General Zhou Yu''s two million navy?"


    "This..." Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "Don''t be busy with troops. Zhou Yu''s path is very difficult. It is difficult to provide them with sufficient help on land."


    "We waited until they arrived at the destination, set up a teleportation formation and then sent a large army over."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu responded.


    "By the way, your majesty, Yue Fei also mentioned in the news that they encountered three holy monsters in the million mountains when they retreated. One of them was given a lesson. "Xun Yu continued.


    "The holy monster in the million mountains?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Since Venerable Tianxian has walked in the million mountains for a while, no high-level monsters have dared to appear in the branches of Tianxian Dao, and all the monsters dare not leave. There are millions of mountain branches of Tianxian Dao, how can there be holy monsters appearing right now?"


    "This is also a strange place for Yue Fei, Fengxiao, and Bowen."


    After a pause, Xun Yu continued: "Could it be that Yue Fei''s army arrived and made those high-level monsters feel threatened, so they sent out three Saint-level monsters?"


    "This possibility shouldn''t be great."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Although the Million Mountain is huge, the high-level monsters may only care about the depths of the Million Mountain, and they don''t care about the periphery."


    "Don''t say it is a branch of the Tianxian Dao, even if it is the periphery of the main channel, they will not take it to heart."


    "This is why there are so many human warriors who dare to hunt monsters."


    "If high-level monsters care about the periphery, they would have already taken action to kill those human warriors."


    "The four words of the weak eating the strong are the rules in the million mountains!"


    "This is the case in the other periphery, let alone the branch of the Tianxian Dao that has been threatened by Venerable Tianxian. For thousands of years, no high-level monster beasts will appear there, but now three holy-level monsters appear. Have other purposes."


    He pondered slightly, and Lu Feng said: "Give Jia Xu an order and let him try to find people in Yuzhou. Can we find people related to the million mountains? Let��s try to see if we can build a news channel in the million mountains. ."


    "This����"


    Xun Yu hesitated a little, gave a wry smile, and said, "Your Majesty, the possibility of this success is too small. After all, we are humans, but there are monsters in the mountains of millions, and they have always hated humans."


    "It is as difficult as to destroy a dynasty if you want to create a news channel in the million mountains."


    "Of course I know this, but if it is possible to do it, I still have to do one. After all, my goal is not just Yuzhou."


    Looking at Xun Yu, Lu Feng said, "Wen Ruo, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Your Majesty, is this planning for the future?" Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Xun Yu understood and immediately led the order.


    After Xun Yu left, after Lu Feng accompanied his concubine in the palace, he went to his own training room.


    There was news from the imperial dynasty. Three days later, he would come to Nanyan City to discuss cooperation with himself.


    One day has passed now.


    The agreed time was only two days away.


    The visitor is the ancestor of the dynasty, and Lu Feng had to make some preparations.


    Not only the preparation for destroying the Holy Crossbow, but also the preparation for his own strength.


    This time, his goal is to make a kendo metaphysical blessed with the word "soul".


    If possible, make the kendo xuanwen blessed by the four original xuanwen of "Universe Preliminary".


    In the battle of Tianxian Dao before, the kendo xuanwen blessed by the initial xuanwen with the word ��Lin�� already made him discover that the fusion of the kendo xuanwen and the initial xuanwen, the increase in power is very, very terrifying.


    If you can make several more, they can be used as a hole card.


    In two days, if you are fast enough, you can make one or two. When the time comes to face the ancestors of the dynasty, you can use more methods than those exposed now.


    ...


    "waste!"


    "waste!"


    "Trash Yu Kaijun!"


    "I asked him to hold on to the enemy until the reinforcements arrived, but only a few days later, the 1.5 million army was defeated, and among them, 700,000 army was ordered by him to surrender!"


    "Long Mushan''s teleportation formation was also exposed by him, waste!"


    "waste!"


    In the palace of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Yanzhe was angry again.


    The various treasures in the Imperial Study Room were all shattered because of Chu Yanzhe''s anger last time. This time they were replaced with new ones.


    But now, it was broken into pieces on the ground, allowing Chu Yanzhe to vent his anger.


    If only defeated, Chu Yanzhe could still accept it.


    After all, Yu Kaijun had already been defeated once before.


    But the point is that this time it turned out to be Yu Kaijun''s surrender.


    When the news came, he almost missed it.


    Forget it, it actually exposed Mount Longmu''s teleportation formation, which was the only way for Cangchu Dynasty reinforcements to quickly reach the southwest of Yuzhou.


    If it''s just exposure, you will tell yourself the news early on Yu Kaijun, and you won''t let the reinforcements go through the teleportation array again.


    It''s fine now.


    The teleportation array was destroyed, and the 500,000 reinforcements that had arrived had no news.


    The 500,000 reinforcements on the road were destroyed by the teleportation array and fell into the turbulence of the space, which is also very bad luck.


    This is equivalent to losing another million troops.


    This one million army was drawn from the Imperial Forbidden Army!

 Chapter 1404： Dynasty ancestors are here

    You know, the Forbidden Army of the Cangchu Dynasty, even if its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the Scarlet Flame Army, it is not much worse.


    It has always been the guardian capital.


    This time Chu Yanzhe heard that Yue Fei was an invaluable military commander, and Yu Kai''s army had not yet reached this level, so he sent one million forbidden troops and then another one million ordinary troops to him.


    Let him make good use of the combat power of this million forbidden troops to turn defeat into victory.


    But the result?


    The war has not yet started, and the million banned troops are gone.


    Heartache!


    This time, more than 6 million troops were sent to the Nanyan Kingdom, including 200,000 Red Flame Army and one third of Heihuang Army.


    The results of it?


    Six million people were wiped out!


    There is no place to bury the 200,000 Red Flame Army!


    There is no more news from the Heihuang Army, there is more and less luck!


    defeat!


    A complete defeat!


    It was a defeat that the Cangchu Dynasty had never experienced since its founding!


    The most important thing is that after losing so many troops, the number of enemy troops lost was less than 500,000, or even tens of thousands.


    This war cannot even be called a war, but a massacre.


    It is the Nanyan Kingdom massacring the army of the Cangchu Dynasty!


    This battle was defeated by Lu Feng, by Yue Fei, and even more by Yu Kaijun!


    "When did my Cangchu dynasty experience such a shame?"


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Yue Fei!"


    "Lu Bu!"


    Chu Yanzhe gritted his teeth and shouted: "I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    "The emperor of the dignified Cangchu dynasty, so gagged, what style is it?"


    At this moment, Chu Mingjian''s cold shout came.


    "Ancestor!"


    Chu Yanzhe turned his head to look at Chu Mingjian, his heart was also full of anger, if it weren''t for Chu Mingjian''s eagerness to send troops to the Nanyan Kingdom, how could the Cangchu dynasty be defeated so miserably?


    If he was the emperor to arrange, he would definitely find ways to investigate the Nanyan Kingdom clearly, and then arrange the troop movement.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to attack Chu Mingjian.


    With his head down, Chu Yanzhe said, "I know I was wrong."


    Chu Mingjian looked at Chu Yanzhe, sighed lightly, and said, "I know you are aggrieved, so why am I?"


    "But now things have happened, and it''s useless to think about it again. We can only arrange the next battle as much as possible, so that everything is done, and we must not repeat the same mistakes!"


    "The ancestors still mobilize troops against Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Chu Yanzhe was startled and said, "Ancestor, when the dynasty has no outstanding generals, I suggest not to send troops to Nanyan Kingdom for now!"


    "The top generals are not invincible."


    Chu Mingjian shook his head and said, "The reason for the defeat this time is that we didn''t make arrangements. I will arrange everything until the next battle."


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Chu Ming Jiandao: "The person I arranged should be approaching Tianxian Dao. When he meets Lu Feng, there is a 70% chance that Lu Feng will be killed."


    "When Lu Feng is killed, Nanyan Kingdom will be in chaos!"


    "At that time, even if Yue Fei is a top military commander, he will not be able to change his fate, so don''t be so depressed right now, and dispatch the army to prepare for the next battle!"


    Chu Yanzhe listened and wanted to ask, if Lu Feng was so easy to be killed, how could he live now?


    However, he dare not ask.


    Can only respond: "Yes!"


    ...


    "Om!"


    In the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City, Lu Feng''s training room suddenly buzzed in the sky.


    A kendo mysterious text appeared in front of him.


    The Jiandao Xuanwen maintains the appearance of a sword. The difference is that there are many more mysterious lines on it. These lines are exactly the lines of the initial Xuanwen of the word "soul".


    In two days, he successfully merged the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' with the Xuanwen of Kendo.


    Through the perception of the soul, he could clearly sense that the power of the kendo metaphysical text integrated into the initial metaphysical text of the word "soul" is very powerful.


    It''s far beyond the time when it was integrated into the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin''.


    He is looking forward to how powerful this sword-do mysterious text that incorporates the word ��soul�� will explode in real battles.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t try.


    It took him two days to make this one.


    Moreover, given his current strength of the soul, he can only use such a sword in a short time.


    Even if there were more Kendo Xuanwen integrated into the original Xuanwen, he couldn''t move it.


    Because his soul power is not strong enough.


    "Ugh."


    "This is different from what I imagined before!"


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly. He thought before that if he could store enough kendo profound texts, it would be equivalent to an extra hole card.


    But only now did he realize that the kendo mysterious text with the intensity of the word ��soul�� could only be used for a while.


    As for the ones that are weaker than "soul", he doesn''t have much interest in making them now.


    "Your Majesty, the ancestor of the Dynasty is here."


    At this moment, the voice of the two sisters, Zhuanpu Miehun, came from the training room.


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Feng put away the Kendo Xuanwen with the word ��soul��, got up and left the training room.


    Lu Feng had instructed before, and the ancestors of the dynasty came to entertain in the banquet hall.


    In the Banquet Hall, he blessed a lot of profound formations, enough to block the battle fluctuations of the noble masters. This was what he did to prevent the waiting meeting from actually fighting and hurting the palace.


    Soon, Lu Feng arrived at the banquet hall.


    There are already four people in the banquet hall.


    Xun Yu, with an old man, and two entourages brought by the old man.


    Said to be a follower, the strength of this follower is also quite strong, and it is the existence of the semi-holy peak.


    However, Lu Feng looked at this ancestor and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Ji Yanfeng: The ancestor of the Ji Dynasty.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The Holy Trinity Peak.


    "Holy Venerable Triple Heaven Peak?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he received the news from Detector.


    This ancestor of the dynasty turned out to be only the cultivation base of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven Peak?


    Did the dynasty dominate Yuzhou for thousands of years, relying on such high-end combat power?


    Never possible!


    Lu Feng quickly got the answer in his mind.


    If the strongest man in the dynasty was just a warrior at the peak of the three-layer heaven, then the horror of the dynasty would have been wiped out long ago.


    "It seems that the powerful and powerful people in the Dynasty are above this level."


    "I just don''t know if there is a Queen of Heaven in the Sixth Heaven!"


    Lu Feng''s heart sank slightly.


    If the imperial dynasty really had the existence of the Sixth Heaven, or even a stronger existence, for him and his Nanyan Kingdom, it would not be good news.


    But these will come later.


    Lu Feng walked to the main seat and sat down directly. When he was about to speak, the two entourages brought by Ji Yanfeng shouted angrily: "Boldly, facing the ancestors of the dynasty, he did not take the initiative to give up the main seat. It is simply presumptuous! "


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng, who had just sat down, looked up at the two entourages with a dazed expression.


    Do you want to let the Lord sit?


    So courageous?

 Chapter 1405： Your face is not that big

    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng shook his head, reached out and touched the dragon heads on both sides of the dragon chair, and said: "In my palace, dare to let me let the dragon chair sit. You are the first one."


    "It must be the last one!"


    "boom!"


    The sound fell, a soaring momentum suddenly pressed on the two followers.


    "Crack."


    The two followers suddenly heard a cracking sound, their dantian was under the pressure of this aura, and the aura of the semi-sage peak on their bodies instantly disappeared.


    At the same time, the bones in his body shattered instantly, collapsed to the ground and became a lump of soft flesh, unable to even speak.


    Ji Yanfeng narrowed his eyes, and could not believe what was happening around him.


    The emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of him completely abolished the entourage he had brought in front of his ancestor of the dynasty.


    Damn it!


    angry!


    The anger began to burn in Ji Yanfeng''s heart, making him wish to kill Lu Feng immediately to relieve his hatred.


    But, he didn''t dare to do it!


    Because when Lu Feng started his hand, he hadn''t noticed any signs. When he found out, his entourage had fallen to the ground and was completely abolished.


    Even if Ji Yanfeng didn''t want to admit this level of strength, he still had to admit that in the fight, he was not necessarily Lu Feng''s opponent.


    It may even be beheaded by Lu Feng.


    Now he understands why Chu Yiheng and Lu Feng, both of which were both the Sovereign Three Heavens, would be killed while fighting, while Chu Zhenlong was beaten and fled.


    It turns out that Lu Feng is really strong, very strong.


    Moreover, he also understood that Lu Feng was standing up for his power, showing his strength in front of his dynasty ancestor.


    Tell yourself that the Kingdom of Nanyan is not something you can handle at will.


    Such strength is extremely terrifying!


    "Your entourage offended me, and I gave him some punishment. You don''t mind if you compare it?" Lu Feng looked at Ji Yanfeng at this time and said with a light smile.


    Mind?


    Of course it is!


    But what if you mind?


    Without the strength to kill Lu Feng, all he can do is to mind!


    With a faint smile, a golden flame suddenly appeared in Ji Yanfeng��s hands and fell on the two deposed entourages, burning their bodies into nothingness, and said: "Two wastes, if you die, you die. You don��t need to take it to your heart, wait. I''ll change two more when I go back."


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sneered in his heart.


    I just borrowed the title to play at Liwei, and now Ji Yanfeng is also at Liwei.


    To call the warriors at the semi-saint pinnacle a waste is undoubtedly telling yourself that what you have destroyed is only your two wastes. There are so many in the dynasty that I don''t care.


    At the same time, it is also showing the power of the dynasty.


    After all, they are the warriors of the semi-sage peak. Under the circumstances that the ancestors of all the forces in Yuzhou can''t come out, the warriors of the semi-sage peak are all powerful men who can be counted in Yuzhou.


    Ji Yanfeng killed him without feeling distressed, even though it had been abolished by Lu Feng, but at any rate he was also a warrior at the semi-sage pinnacle, not weak anymore.


    This is telling Lu Feng that my dynasty is very strong. There are so many warriors in the semi-sage peak. Killing two is a small problem.


    It''s just that this made Lu Feng curse in his heart: Shabi!


    The warriors of the semi-sage peak are not weak, on the contrary, they are already strong enough, and they are the pinnacle warriors of Yuzhou without the Holy Venerable.


    But how many saints are there in Yuzhou? All the sages who existed by all forces add up, can there be a hundred?


    Absolutely not!


    Under this circumstance, the warrior of Half Saint Peak is definitely a high-end combat power.


    Think about it, if the two armies are at war, you will fight to death and the military formation is similar, suddenly a warrior of the semi-sage peak merges his aura into the military formation, so that one side will immediately become stronger and instantly destroy the local military formation.


    Then the soldiers on their side were directly in force and won vigorously.


    In such a situation, is a warrior at the semi-sage pinnacle less effective?


    Even the semi-saint pinnacle warrior can infiltrate the enemy''s country for destruction, rob the grain and kill the officials, etc., which can also make the enemy''s country in a hurry.


    In the absence of a powerful saint, it is very simple for a semi-holy peak warrior to escape, enough to ensure that his own will not be caught.


    Under this circumstance, the warrior of Half Saint Peak is also not small!


    Although the two were abolished by themselves, with the background of the dynasty, it is definitely a small problem to cure the two abolished semi-holy peak martial artists.


    However, Ji Yanfeng did not choose this way. Instead, he chose to kill the two people and build his prestige.


    He wouldn''t really believe that the warrior dynasty, who had died at the peak of the two holy sovereigns, did not feel distressed at all.


    If the dynasty really had too many semi-saint pinnacle warriors, it would have used it to destroy the Cangchu dynasty, and there would be waiting for the Cangchu dynasty to challenge its authority.


    A hundred semi-holy peak warriors are enough to cause chaos in the entire Cangchu Dynasty.


    With the lives of two semi-saint pinnacle warriors, Lu Feng can only say two words to Ji Yanfeng: Shabi!


    However, this is a good thing for him.


    Every time the Ji Dynasty lost a semi-sage pinnacle warrior, it was a good thing for the overall arrangement of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    Ji Yanfeng''s heart was also very painful when he took away the golden flames.


    After all, they are the warriors of the two semi-saint peaks, and they were killed like this by oneself. Can you feel bad?


    Dynasty is not like what he said, there are so many semi-sages, and every loss of a semi-sage is very heartache.


    It''s just that he can''t watch Lu Feng stand in front of him.


    But he couldn''t beat it again, so he had no choice but to use this method to build his power.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yanfeng said: "Before this deity heard that the King of the Nanyan Kingdom is powerful, I didn''t believe it, but when I saw it today, I found it was indeed very powerful, and the deity admires you very much."


    "You like this are qualified to cooperate with the deity."


    "Cooperation?" Lu Feng looked at Ji Yanfeng with a smile, and said, "What cooperation do you want to talk about?"


    "This can be said later, and now I trouble you to release my Dynasty Shuangjue." Ji Yanfeng said.


    "Of course it''s okay to let them go, but..."


    Looking at Ji Yanfeng, Lu Feng said: "I have let people inform you before, asking you to bring the ransom to the ransom, do you know if your ransom is ready?"


    "Your Majesty really wants a ransom?"


    Ji Yanfeng frowned and said: "They are from the Dynasty at any rate. Even though they are not good enough to be caught by you, they are still from the Dynasty."


    "I also hope that you will give my Dynasty a face!"


    "Give you face? Then who has given me face?" Lu Feng said lightly: "The so-called dynasty Shuangjue of your dynasty wants to do something to me in our palace. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for this matter? "


    "Could it be that you think that just by relying on the so-called royal face in your mouth, you can let me forget about this matter?"


    "If you really think so, then I can only tell you..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng''s voice turned cold, and said, "No!"


    "Now the face of your dynasty is not so great!"

 Chapter 1406： The scene was very embarrassing

    "you����"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ji Yanfeng was even more angry.


    The golden flame that had disappeared in his hand has ignited again, and he almost shot it.


    However, the shock that Lu Feng''s shot brought him just now made him lack the courage to take the shot now.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Lu Feng and said, "Although the dynasty has gone downhill for nearly a thousand years, it is not something you can ignore as a small kingdom."


    "You will pay for your actions today!"


    After speaking, Ji Yanfeng turned and left.


    When Xun Yu saw it, his heart suddenly raised. If it really irritated the dynasty because of today''s affairs, and let the dynasty take action against Nanyan Kingdom now, the trouble would be great.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is already facing threats from other forces in Yuzhou. Now if another dynasty is added, it will really be a crisis of annihilation.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Lu Feng, wanting to make Lu Feng say a few words. If he didn''t persuade him, he couldn''t let the Dynasty take action against the kingdom now.


    At least we have to wait until the kingdom solves the immediate trouble.


    It''s just that he just looked at Lu Feng and found that Lu Feng gave him a look to relieve him.


    Xun Yu, who understood the meaning in Lu Feng''s eyes, was still very worried because he had no idea why Lu Feng was so calm.


    But he was very nervous, for fear that Ji Yanfeng would walk out of the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall, there is another person who is as nervous as Xun Yu, not Lu Feng, but Ji Yanfeng.


    Every step he took toward the door of the temple, he secretly said in his heart: Quickly let me stop, quickly let me stop.


    That''s right, Ji Yanfeng didn''t want to leave at all. He just wanted to tell Lu Feng through the fact that he had gone.


    event!


    As long as Lu Feng speaks, he will be at a disadvantage. He can bring Lu Feng into his own rhythm and let Lu Feng follow his own ideas.


    This is Ji Yanfeng''s purpose.


    He had planned it a long time ago, because he dared to conclude that the Nanyan Kingdom would never dare to completely offend the dynasty at this time.


    Because they are already facing the trouble of other dynasties in Yuzhou and other powerful forces, if they are completely offending the dynasty and let the dynasty take action against them now, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be unable to withstand it.


    This is where Ji Yanfeng''s confidence lies.


    just����


    Looking closer and closer to the gate of the Banquet Hall, Ji Yanfeng''s heart suddenly lifted.


    This situation is wrong!


    Why hasn''t Lu Feng stopped himself?


    He was about to go out, why didn''t Lu Feng tell him to stop?


    Could it be that he really dared to offend the dynasty at this critical moment?


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "Nanyan Kingdom is just a kingdom. Even if it is a lot stronger now, it is not enough to give him the courage to be enemies with the dynasty and other forces in Yuzhou at the same time."


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "The reason why he hasn''t shouted now is that he is definitely testing me and trying to make me step back."


    "Huh, how can I do what he wants?"


    Ji Yanfeng, who sneered in his heart, continued to walk outside the Banquet Hall. He believed that when he was about to go out, Lu Feng would definitely call himself, and then everything would follow his plan!


    just����


    After a few more steps, his mood suddenly became very bad.


    After two more steps, he walked out of the gate of the Banquet Hall, but Lu Feng hadn''t called him yet, this...this is not right!


    "No, it must be impossible. He doesn''t have the guts to offend the dynasty now!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yanfeng continued to take a step forward.


    Then, just waiting for Lu Feng to call his own voice.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Ten seconds...


    One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour...


    Soon, half an hour passed, Lu Feng still made no sound, and Ji Yanfeng stopped for half an hour at the last step.


    No step forward, no step back.


    The scene became very embarrassing.


    Xun Yu on the other side of the hall almost laughed when he saw this scene. Now he knew why the Emperor Lu Feng didn''t speak to Ji Yanfeng.


    It turned out that even if Ji Yanfeng had been approved, it was impossible to leave!


    Think about it, too, the Dynasty Shuangjue is still in the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, and that is the ancestor of the Dynasty, two great powers of the holy level.


    In the Dynasty is the absolute top combat power.


    How could the ancestor of the dynasty just leave in front of him, leaving the dynasty Shuangjue in the Nanyan Kingdom unclear?


    Isn''t that an absolute blow to the top combat power of the Dynasty?


    "Sure enough, your majesty is your majesty, and seeing things is always farther than what I see."


    Xun Yu sighed softly in his heart, and at the same time was very happy.


    The more powerful Lu Feng is, the happier he is, because it proves that there is no problem with the people he chooses to follow.


    Lu Feng is a lord worthy of following!


    "Haha, Your Majesty Nanyan, Yuzhou has a proud son like you, it is a blessing for Yuzhou!"


    Ji Yanfeng over there turned and laughed, concealing his embarrassment.


    Dynasty Shuangjue is in Lu Feng''s hands, and he cannot go.


    If they leave, the dynasty will be both fierce and auspicious, which is tantamount to a fatal blow to the current dynasty.


    But in that smile, there is a fierce killing intent!


    And what he said almost made Lu Feng laugh.


    The blessing of Yuzhou?


    Haha, your dynasty horror can''t wait to kill yourself long ago!


    But he did not go to tear down Ji Yanfeng.


    For Lu Feng, his goal of establishing power has been achieved, and what he has done now is enough to make Ji Yanfeng realize that he is not a good bone to chew.


    As for killing Dynasty Shuangjue, Lu Feng never thought about it.


    Because he knew that the reason why the dynasty had imprisoned Ji Yanfeng and hadn''t started it was because he wanted to watch him fight with other forces in Yuzhou.


    It is best to fight and lose both so that they can come out to clean up the mess and stabilize their position as the overlord of Yuzhou.


    But if he directly killed the Dynasty Shuangjue, it would have crossed the bottom line of the Dynasty. At that time, no matter how the Dynasty didn''t want to do it on itself now, it had to do it.


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he always had a degree of this matter.


    He is very careful to grasp this degree!


    Right now, Ji Yanfeng is basically admitting counsel, and he doesn''t need to continue to lose the face of the dynasty. It is a better choice to trade them for some good things.


    After all, they are also two saint martial artists, if Ji Yanfeng doesn''t come up with some good things, then Shuangjue of the Dynasty will continue to be imprisoned in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But Lu Feng didn''t speak, just looked at Ji Yanfeng, waiting for Ji Yanfeng''s offer.


    Ji Yanfeng also looked at Lu Feng, waiting for Lu Feng to make a request.


    But after waiting for a while, helplessness appeared on his face. After the incident that he had just left Lu Feng but did not leave, he could understand that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of him, even though he was only twenty.


    But the level of handling things is not at all like a young man who is less than twenty years old.


    On the contrary, he looks like an old politician who knows well about politics.

 Chapter 1407： Lu Feng with a big mouth

    This can only make Ji Yanfeng sigh.


    Looking at Lu Feng, he said, "Lu Feng, how do you want to let the Dynasty Shuangjue go?"


    "The point is not what I want, but what conditions you can come up with." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Compared, the two sages should be worth a lot!"


    "How about a god-level technique, a god-level martial art, and a god-level magical power?" Ji Yanfeng said.


    "The majestic Shuangjue, is it worth such a thing?"


    Lu Feng sneered, and said: "It seems that you don''t take the life of Dynasty Shuangjue seriously."


    The so-called god-level exercises, martial arts and supernatural powers can all be copied.


    To the three parts of the Nanyan Kingdom, there was no loss to the dynasty, but only three secret books were passed on.


    Moreover, not everyone can learn the secrets of the **** level.


    Maybe in the Nanyan Kingdom, no one was suitable for cultivation in the end, but in the end it was not very useful.


    To take a step back, even if you can practice, it will take at least a hundred years to master the secrets of the gods.


    Not all warriors are the same as Lu Feng, have a system, can successfully cultivate in a very short time, and are proficient.


    Ji Yanfeng offered this condition, basically without any loss to the dynasty.


    Lu Feng wants more than this!


    Listening to Lu Feng''s words, Ji Yanfeng frowned, and said, "I will add three more books to these three cheats, how about?"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but shook his head.


    Yan Feng said with a cold face, "The six god-level cheats are already the limit that the dynasty can produce."


    "Furthermore, in the entire Yuzhou, in addition to the dynasty, even in the Cangchu dynasty, there are not necessarily six god-level cheats."


    "Your Nanyan Kingdom has these six god-level cheats. In terms of martial arts, it can instantly surpass the Cangchu Dynasty. By then, your Nanyan Kingdom will be able to develop within a hundred years at most."


    "You should be content too!"


    "Pump!"


    Lu Feng laughed directly.


    A hundred years?


    In Yuzhou right now, who will give the Nanyan Kingdom a hundred years of development time? Unless the principals of the big forces in Yuzhou are idiots.


    Ji Yanfeng''s words sounded like farting to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, Ji Yanfeng said solemnly: "I have already said that these six god-level cheats are already the limit that the dynasty can produce!"


    "If you ask for more cheats, then we can only meet on the battlefield!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng chuckled, with some sarcasm in his smile, and said to Ji Yanfeng: "God-level cheats sound like good things, but not all martial artists are suitable for cultivation."


    "If you give me the six god-level cheats of the Nanyan Kingdom, you will not lose anything by itself, and you will not be able to make any progress in the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Your thoughts, when I can''t see through?"


    Ji Yanfeng''s face blushed, he didn''t expect that the plan in his heart would be seen through by Lu Feng at once.


    This is why he didn''t propose to the holy-level cheats, or the heaven-level cheats.


    Because these two levels of cheats are difficult to practice, but if they are in the hands of a talented warrior, it won''t take long to succeed.


    Then it can become immediate combat power.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom had more immediate combat power, it would not be good news for the overlord of Yuzhou, the dynasty.


    He said: "Then what do you want?"


    "Very simple."


    Lu Feng said indifferently: "In addition to the six god-level cheats, I also need food and grass for the tens of millions of troops to consume for five years."


    "And fifty high-level spiritual stones and fifty sacred cheats..."


    "what?"


    Ji Yanfeng looked at Lu Feng in disbelief. He actually wanted enough food for the tens of millions of troops to consume for five years?


    This is an astronomical figure!


    Not to mention, if the Nanyan Kingdom has these grains, the Nanyan Kingdom will no longer have to worry about the rations for five years.


    During this process, the Nanyan Kingdom used a large number of farms to grow grain. Five years later, if the army has sufficient rations, it is really a giant!


    Although the Nanyan Kingdom is strong enough at the moment, one of the reasons why many dynasties look down on it is the lack of background.


    The background of the dynasty is not only the background of martial arts, but also one of them.


    As for the Cangchu Dynasty, although the battle between Tianxian Dao and Nanyan Kingdom was a terrible defeat, it was embarrassing.


    But to talk about the actual loss, it was just some troops.


    For a giant like the Cangchu Dynasty, it took them a few months to recover.


    Even if it weren''t for the Cangchu Dynasty to fight against Tianxian Dao and Nanyan Kingdom this time, it would be near the Cangchu Dynasty.


    It is impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to win!


    The background of a dynasty is not only comparable to that of a supreme general, Yue Fei.


    But if here they gave Nanyan Kingdom enough food and grass to consume by the army for five years, then it would give Nanyan Kingdom too much time to relax.


    Not to mention that Lu Feng needs one billion high-level spirit stones.


    High-level spiritual stones are extremely precious, and the spiritual energy contained in them is very abundant. One billion high-level spiritual stones are enough for an ordinary dynasty to struggle for five or six years.


    Compared to this, the fifty holy-level cheats that Lu Feng requested were not that important.


    After all, that thing can be copied with a jade tube, even if it is given to the Nanyan Kingdom, the dynasty will not lose anything.


    It''s just that Nanyan Kingdom has some more secrets of martial arts.


    This little background has little effect in a short time.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "In addition, I also need 500 array flags above the prefecture level, defensive array flags, kill arrays, or any other array flags, and there must be two hundred of them above the heaven level! "


    "Then, a thousand bottles of pill of heavenly level and above must be healing pill."


    "Finally, there are three thousand kinds of alchemy above the prefecture level, no matter what kind!"


    "hiss!"


    Xun Yu who was listening next to him took a breath and looked at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    What is a lion''s mouth wide open?


    Lu Feng is called the lion''s mouth wide open!


    Leaving aside the grain and the spirit stones, they are just the latter. If the dynasty really gave it, the Nanyan Kingdom''s background would be more than three times sufficient in an instant.


    And this kind of background, even if it is not comparable to the great dynasty of the Cangchu Dynasty, but it is much stronger than the end dynasty of the Liyang Dynasty and the Ming Song Dynasty.


    Most importantly, the current Nanyan Kingdom is the enemy of the dynasty.


    If the dynasty really gave it, it would be funding the Nanyan Kingdom to become stronger.


    Unless the dynasty is a fool, or it is absolutely impossible to agree!


    Sure enough, after Ji Yanfeng listened, he sneered and said: "Lu Feng, you really dare to open your mouth, but the deity advises you that if you have too much appetite, you will die!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "This is not for you to worry about, you just say, give..."


    "Still not!"


    As Ji Yanfeng listened, his face turned dark and very ugly.


    Like black charcoal.


    But he did not speak.


    He was very embarrassed!

 Chapter 1408： Dynasty Secret Realm

    To be honest, Ji Yanfeng is full of regret now.


    He miscalculated Lu Feng''s guts.


    He never thought that Lu Feng would dare to directly attack the Dynasty at this time.


    You know, the current Nanyan Kingdom is facing pressure from the formation of an alliance led by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy in Yuzhou.


    Such an alliance, let alone the Kingdom of Nanyan, even the dynasty would not dare to underestimate it.


    But at this time, Lu Feng even dared to attack the Dynasty!


    Lu Feng is determined that his dynasty will not attack him now, so he must take advantage of it!


    Ji Yanfeng sighed softly in his heart, he is not a stupid person, just think about it and you will know why Lu Feng dares to have such courage.


    But the point is that the Dynasty really doesn''t make a move.


    But if he really agreed to Lu Feng''s request, the trouble would be very, very big.


    Tens of thousands of army''s five years of food and grass, one billion high-level spiritual stones, plus other things, are enough to make the Nanyan Kingdom undergo an earth-shaking change in a few years.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh in his heart, Ji Yanfeng regretted it even more.


    If he had known this would happen, he shouldn''t have let Dynasty Shuangjue come.


    This was great. The cooperation he planned in his heart hadn''t been discussed yet. The Dynasty and Lu Feng were already standing at the negotiating table to discuss matters.


    just����


    After pondering for a moment, Ji Yanfeng looked at Lu Feng and said, "You want too much. I can''t promise you directly now. I need time to convince other people in the dynasty."


    "Okay, I am waiting for your news."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "As for the Shuangjue Dynasty, I will let people take good care of them, and will not lose them."


    Ji Yanfeng didn''t say much, but took a deep look, turned and left the banquet hall.


    "Your Majesty, will Ji Yanfeng really agree to this request?"


    After Ji Yanfeng left, Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and asked with concern.


    "Not now."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "But it won''t be so in a while."


    "In a while?"


    Xun Yu was taken aback, thought for a moment, his eyes lit up, and said: "Your Majesty, are you talking about the alliance of other forces in Yuzhou?"


    Lu Feng nodded and broke: "Whether the dynasty will agree to my request depends on what we do in the face of this alliance."


    Xun Yu understood Lu Feng''s meaning, sighed lightly, and said, "Your Majesty, we can''t care about the alliance formed by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Basically all participated."


    "This force can be said to be the strongest existence in Yuzhou other than the dynasty!"


    "Don''t worry, I have already planned." Lu Feng had a confident smile on his face.


    When Xun Yu saw it, he didn''t ask more.


    He believes that since his Majesty is saying that he has plans, he must have full confidence.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what this certainty is.


    But he doesn''t need to know, he only needs to do the kingdom''s internal affairs and logistics for his majesty, and ensure a stable rear for his majesty.


    This is his task for Xun Yu!


    It is the task he must do!


    ...


    "Ancestor, how is the situation?"


    After Ji Yanfeng returned to the dynasty, the current emperor hurried over.


    Ji Yanfeng calmly said, "Lu Feng asked too much!"


    Then he told the current emperor of the Ji Dynasty that Lu Feng''s request.


    "This����"


    Ji Yihui, the current emperor of the Ji dynasty, listened, the whole person was stunned. There were thousands of troops for five years of food and grass, one billion high-level spiritual stones, and so many cheats and recipes.


    These things are given away, although the dynasty will not hurt the bones, but it is also painful.


    Ji Yihui almost disagreed directly.


    But he dare not.


    After all, at the moment Lu Feng still holds the fate of Emperor Shuangjue in his hands, and that is all the holy ancestor!


    If they were dead, then everything would be bad.


    Carefully glanced at Ji Yanfeng, Ji Yihui said: "Ancestor, what do you think?"


    "I have my own judgment, you just handle your own affairs." Ji Yanfeng said.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Yihui heard it and knew that the ancestor did not want to involve himself in this matter, so he stopped asking more, and turned to leave.


    After Ji Yihui left, Ji Yanfeng turned and walked into the highest attic of the imperial capital, opened a secret realm and walked in.


    The secret realm is like a small world, with a tall attic in the center.


    Around the loft, there are also various small lofts.


    This secret realm is the foundation of the dynasty.


    Inside lived all the unborn masters of the Dynasty.


    There are as many as hundreds of warriors in the semi-sacred realm alone.


    However, there are fewer than fifty people at the semi-sage peak.


    There are more than ten masters of the saints.


    In the easternmost position, there are no semi-saint warriors, just a group of young people from the dynasty.


    Ji Yanfeng glanced in that direction and sighed, his face full of helplessness.


    Originally, the blood of the Ji family was very strong. Five thousand years ago, there were several geniuses qualified to enter the Lord in each generation.


    However, in the five thousand years of battle, after the ancient Zhou Dynasty emperor Zhou Qilin imposes a curse on the blood of the dynasty, the blood of the dynasty began to dry up.


    Up to now, it is almost a thousand-year dynasty that no genius has appeared.


    The dynasty at this time, it can be said that it is really not picking up.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Ji Yanfeng was also helpless, shook his head, and flew towards the highest attic.


    "Ji Yanfeng, please see my father."


    Outside the attic, Ji Yanfeng said respectfully.


    "Come in."


    Ji Yanfeng opened the door of the attic and walked to the top of the attic step by step, where there was already a gray-haired old man waiting for him.


    "Yanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" The old man asked Ji Yanfeng with his back to him.


    "Father, Yan Feng failed. Lu Feng was too strong and did not regress at all. He made excessive demands on the dynasty." Ji Yanfeng bowed his head.


    The old man turned to look at Ji Yanfeng, frowned, and said: "If this is the case, then stop discussing cooperation, just bring back the two boys from Dynasty Shuangjue."


    "Father..."


    Ji Yanfeng glanced at the old man carefully, and said: "The two of them are now in Lu Feng''s hands. The excessive demands made by Lu Feng now are not requests for cooperation, but for redemption!"


    "what?"


    The old man was startled and shouted: "When did the two of them fall into Lu Feng''s hands? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ji Yanfeng hurriedly said: "I didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so strong before, so I sent the two of them, but I didn''t expect them to be imprisoned by Lu Feng."


    "Later, I thought that Lu Feng didn''t dare to make excessive demands, so I planned to solve it by myself, but I didn''t expect him to be so excessive."


    "My son knew it was wrong."


    "waste!"


    The old man was furious and shouted: "The dignified pilgrim saint was actually imprisoned by a kid who is less than twenty years old."


    "waste!"


    "It just lost the face of the dynasty!"


    "If they come back, I will destroy them!"

 Chapter 1409： Monster trio

    Ji Yanfeng listened to his father''s angry words, only dared to lower his head, and did not dare to speak back.


    This is why he hadn''t informed the imprisonment of Emperor Shuangjue in advance, because he knew that his father, the Emperor, looked very seriously at the Emperor.


    If he knew it, he would be furious!


    That��s why I wanted to solve it myself, and then conceal this matter as much as possible. After all, my father, except for some special periods, would basically not leave the secret realm of the dynasty. As long as he concealed it well enough, he would not be discovered. .


    But he didn''t expect that what he thought was too simple, and Lu Feng''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    As a last resort, I can only come here to beg my father.


    The old man stopped after being angry for a while. He stared at Ji Yanfeng and said, "You said that Lu Feng is very strong, how strong is he?"


    "According to my father, my son had a brief confrontation with Lu Feng in the Nanyan Kingdom, and finally..."


    Ji Yanfeng was embarrassed.


    "how is it?"


    "Erchen is defeated." Ji Yanfeng said with shame on his face, "According to the estimation of the son, Lu Feng''s strength should have reached the fourth heaven of the Lord."


    "The Four Heavens of the Lord!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said: "I can''t imagine that Lu Feng is only twenty years old and has such strength. Where does the blood in his body come from?"


    "Bloodline?"


    Ji Yanfeng glanced at his father strangely, and said: "Father, do you think Lu Feng can have the current cultivation base because his blood is different?"


    "Otherwise, what could be the reason?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "When I was young, I went to Zhongzhou. At that time, I was a sage, and I met a sage who was less than twenty years old in Zhongzhou."


    "At that time, I was over a hundred years old. When I saw him, I thought he was the proud son of heaven, and a genius like no other in the world."


    "But I didn''t realize until later that those young saint martial artists, but because they have the blood of the emperor, those with strong blood, who have awakened their blood at the age of eighteen, can directly reach the realm of saints."


    "A little weaker can become a warrior above the imperial realm at the age of eighteen."


    "This is why the forces in Zhongzhou have always been prosperous for a long time, and their bloodlines are simply terrifying."


    "Except for Zhongzhou, even in Wuzhou, which ranks second in Kyushu, there is rarely such an existence!"


    When Ji Yanfeng heard it, he understood in his heart instantly. Now he wanted to understand that if Lu Feng had the blood of the emperor in his body, then why he could have such strength at a young age could explain it.


    "The ancestor, what shall we do now?" Ji Yanfeng asked.


    "What request did he make?"


    Ji Yanfeng hurriedly told his father Lu Feng''s request.


    After hearing this, the old man directly sneered and said: "It''s quite a lion''s mouth open!"


    "Then..." Ji Yanfeng glanced at his father and said: "Old ancestor, do we want to agree?"


    "Don''t worry."


    The old man sneered and said, "Didn''t the Hundred Nations College formed an alliance to deal with Lu Feng? Let them go and fight Lu Feng first."


    "If Lu Feng loses, Nanyan Kingdom will surely suffer a heavy loss, but now that Lu Feng''s strength has reached the Fourth Heaven, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy will not be able to get any benefits."


    "Will both lose and lose is the most likely ending. We will take action after they lose both. At that time, we can at least destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and show the edge of the dynasty."


    "Even if there is a chance, Hundred Kingdoms Academy can be destroyed, weakening other forces outside the Yuzhou Dynasty."


    "It''s convenient that there are not too many opponents in the site of the Great Emperor to **** the treasure with us!"


    "Erchen understands."


    Ji Yanfeng immediately took his command.


    ...


    "Is this the most prosperous human city in Yuzhou? It''s really lively."


    Three people walked on the bustling street in Shanghai City.


    At the head was a young seductive woman, followed by two sturdy men.


    The three of them were just the holy demon beast trio who came from the branch of Tianxian Dao.


    They came to Yuzhou to do business, and learned from some warriors that the most prosperous city in Yuzhou is Shanghai City, and the information in all aspects is also the best.


    So I came here, planning to get the news I needed here.


    "What''s the use of lively?"


    A big man waved his hand in disgust and said, "I think it''s better in the mountains and the air should be fresher."


    Hu Lier turned his eyes to the rhinoceros who spoke, and said, "Don''t forget that we are in a human city now, don''t take a mouthful of mountains."


    "I finally managed to conceal my breath and strength from those human masters. If you expose our identity because of your unhindered words and make our goal impossible to achieve, I will slice you into beef!"


    The rhino shuddered, and said quickly: "Yes, listen to you, listen to you, I will never mention it again."


    "It''s about the same."


    Hu Lier nodded in satisfaction, and when he was about to take the rhinoceros and another sturdy man to move forward, a voice came from the front: "This beautiful girl, she is very polite."


    "Ok?"


    Hu Lier heard it, and turned his head to see the speaker, who was a white-faced kid.


    She looks handsome, but she is full of feminine air, a full-fledged mother!


    Hu Lier was not even interested in eating him.


    "Xiao Bai Lian, get rid of the old cow quickly, or I will tear you off the old cow!" Rhino stared at Bai Mian Xiaosheng with a fierce face.


    Bai Mian Xiaosheng was shocked and jumped back two steps, almost turned around and ran away, but looking at Hu Lier''s charming face and perfect figure, he swallowed.


    If you miss such a beauty, God will not spare himself!


    As for the big man, huh, after he has taken the beauty, are you still worried about letting the bodyguard go?


    He thinks that the rhino is Hu Lier''s bodyguard.


    These three monsters turned into human figures and walked on the street, looking like a noble lady with two bodyguards.


    Bai Mian Xiaosheng took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, smiled slightly, and said: "The girl first listen to my introduction."


    "The young man''s name is Tong Hua, and he is the most beloved grandson of Tong Jingyi, Dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College. In this Shanghai City, the girl mentions my name Tong Hua, and everyone has to obediently make way for you."


    Tong Jingyi, Dean of Bai Guo College?


    Hu Lier''s heart moved. Although she has been in the depths of a million mountains all the year round, she also knows the name of some big forces in Yuzhou.


    Tong Jingyi of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is a strong saint, with very strong strength.


    His grandson, doesn''t it mean that it is possible to get a lot of news through this Tong Hua?


    Isn''t this just my purpose?


    Hu Lier had an idea as soon as she turned her eyes, and she chuckled and said, "It turns out that it is Tong Hua, the slave family has long heard of the name of the son."


    Tong Hua listened, with a smile on his face, looking at the look of Hu Lier, he knew that his desire to take down this beauty was half done.


    Think of Hu Mei''er''s seductive face and slouchy figure. If this is twisting on the bed, then...

 Chapter 1410： A massive alliance

    Chapter 1406 The Great Alliance


    No way!


    I can''t stand it when I think about it.


    Tong Hua took two deep breaths quickly, suppressed the flame in her heart, and said to Hu Lier: "Look at the girl''s appearance here for the first time, so let me take you around Shanghai City."


    As a veteran of Hua Cong, Tong Hua knows that only by acting like a pervert can it be easier to sleep beautifully, so he plans to take his time.


    "Then trouble the son." Hu Lier said with a smile.


    "The girl said this and she saw it. Shanghai City belongs to Hundred Kingdoms College, and my grandfather is the dean of Hundred Kingdoms College, which is equivalent to that I am also the owner of half of Shanghai City.


    "The girl seems to have come from a long way. I should do my best to be a landlord. It would be too far-fetched to say that I am tired." Tong Hua smiled.


    Besides, it still reveals that he is the grandson of the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    The rhinoceros listened, his mouth slumped, but he dared not say anything.


    It knew that Hu Lier had other plans.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Hu Li''er chuckled, coquettishly, so that Tong Hua couldn''t stand it at all, and quickly took Hu Li''er around Shanghai City.


    After walking for a while, Hu Li''er asked: "Young Master Tong Hua, I just saw that Shanghai City is not only very lively, but there are many warriors appearing, and there is even a half-sage, holy warrior aura circulating."


    "Could it be that the warriors of Shanghai City are so powerful?"


    "That is, the warriors in Shanghai City have always been very powerful." Tong Hua said immediately.


    But after a short pause, he said again: "But the situation is a little different right now."


    "Oh? What''s the difference?" Hu Lier asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t the girl know?" This made Tong Hua look at Hu Li''er in confusion.


    Hu Lier shook his head and said, "I just left the house not long ago, and I don''t know what happened in Yuzhou."


    "No wonder." Tong Hua suddenly.


    At the same time, he was more excited. In his opinion, the beauty in front of him was the eldest lady who came out of a hidden family. She had never seen the world, and knew very little about Yuzhou.


    This increased his chances of success.


    He said: ��It��s no wonder that the girl has just joined the WTO. At present, all forces in Yuzhou are about to form an alliance against Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom under the advice of my grandfather��s Hundred Kingdoms College.


    "My grandfather is highly respected in Yuzhou. As soon as he spoke, all the forces of Yuzhou basically agreed. Whether it is the ten major dynasties or the other nine major commercial firms except the Guxuan firm that has surrendered to the Nanyan Kingdom, they are all Send someone to join this alliance."


    "Therefore, the current Shanghai City will have so many semi-sages, the aura of the saint martial artist."


    Nanyan Kingdom?


    Hu Li''er heard it, and her heart moved, isn''t this the kingdom that the mighty general he met in the branch of Tianxian Dao was loyal to?


    It''s just that a kingdom actually wants many forces in Yuzhou to form an alliance to encircle and suppress it. Isn''t this too unreasonable?


    Hu Li''er was full of doubts.


    He looked up at Tong Hua, the person in front of him was a good candidate for confusion.


    She asked softly: "Young Master Tong Hua, the Nanyan Kingdom is only a kingdom, so how can so many forces in Yuzhou form an alliance to encircle and suppress? Is this Nanyan Kingdom so powerful?"


    "Oh, if two or three years earlier, the Nanyan Kingdom was just a small kingdom. Those big forces in Yuzhou, who sent a few warriors at random, could destroy the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "but now����"


    There was jealousy in Tong Hua''s eyes, and said: "No one thought that under the leadership of the new emperor Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom would develop so fast. In just a few years, it has become a behemoth."


    "I defeated the Cangchu Dynasty even a few days ago. It can be said that the strength is very strong."


    "Then Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom is even more powerful. It is said that he has reached the Fourth Heaven of the Lord, and he is very powerful."


    "The Holy Four Heavens? Is it so powerful?" Hu Lier was startled.


    "The strength is pretty good, but it''s a pity that I have not lived long." Tong Hua sneered and said: "When the alliance formation is completed, it will be when Lu Feng''s life is lost!"


    "At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom without the backbone will be a scum, and it will be destroyed in an instant."


    "Girl, if you are interested, I can take you to see the ceremony held by the alliance in three days."


    "So, then thank you son." Hu Lier was anxious.


    She was thinking about how to hide from those human warriors, and roughly figure out the strength of Yuzhou human warriors.


    Tong Hua''s proposal is too much in line with her wishes.


    "It''s a matter of effort." Tong Hua smiled casually.


    "By the way, after talking for so long, I don''t know who the girl''s name is."


    "My name is Hu Lier."


    "Girl Lier." The fairy tale cried affectionately, and said: "There are still three days before the alliance is held. In these three days, I will take Girl Lier to visit the Shanghai City."


    "Then there will be Young Master Lao." Hu Lier said with a smile.


    "Little things, little things."


    Tong Hua laughed.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei has thoroughly ascertained that the alliance formed by the Hundred Nations College, Yuzhou has a name and a surname, except for Dancheng and Xueyilou that did not participate, the other forces have participated.


    "It is conservatively estimated that there will be more than fifteen holy masters gathered in this alliance!"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City, Xun Yu reported the news to Lu Feng with a solemn expression.


    "Fifteen holy masters, they are pretty big hands." Lu Feng laughed.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to go on the day when the Hundred Nations College and their alliance is formed?" Xun Yu was worried.


    "Don''t worry, Wen Ruo, I know something in my heart." Lu Feng smiled: "You have been with me for so long, don''t you know that I never do things that are uncertain?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister naturally believes you, but this time the situation is different!"


    Xun Yu smiled bitterly, and said: "That''s more than fifteen saint martial artists! Among them, there are a few saints triple heaven martial artist, and even the saints quadruple heaven martial artist may appear. You are too risky to go."


    Fifteen holy warriors, not fifteen semi-sages.


    Those are all land immortals who can move mountains and fill the sea. There are still as many as fifteen people. This force is too powerful!


    Xun Yu now understands why the imperial dynasty is so high, but he is also afraid of the alliance of all forces in Yuzhou.


    It turns out that Yuzhou''s strengths combined, the strength is really strong!


    However, what he didn''t expect was that these forces would actually attack Nanyan Kingdom at this time.


    It seems that there is no fear that the dynasty will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Wen Ruo, put your heart in your stomach, I know the thoughts of those forces very well."


    Lu Feng smiled, paused for a while, and said: "I won''t go there alone if I don''t talk about it beforehand. Now you can find a way to find out why the Blood Robe Building did not participate in the alliance formed by the Hundred Nations College. !"

 Chapter 1411： During the alliance

    The first thousand four hundred and seven chapters when the alliance is in progress


    Dancheng did not join the alliance formed by the Hundred Nations College, Lu Feng could understand.


    After all, since the establishment of Pill City, they have rarely participated in any battle of Yuzhou, and their minds are more focused on alchemy.


    It is no surprise that they do not participate in the alliance of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy against the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But the Bloody Clothes Building is different.


    The ghost saints and shadow saints in the blood cloak building were beaten into pippi shrimps by themselves outside Beiguan.


    Under this circumstance, the Bloody Clothes Tower didn''t take advantage of this good opportunity to join the alliance against Nanyan Kingdom?


    "The news from the Blood Robe Building is that the Shadow Sage and the Ghost Sage were seriously injured in the battle with your majesty outside Beiguan, so they could not participate in this alliance." Xun Yu said.


    "Bullshit!"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Dignified Bloody Clothes Building, so it will take so long for a little injury? I think they just want to be the third party!"


    "Your Majesty said it!"


    Xun Yu said: "The ministers think so too. Therefore, this time we are not only facing the crisis brought about by the alliance led by Hundred Nations College, but also the secret blood cloak building, and even some other forces, the dynasty and so on."


    "It can be said that you are almost antagonizing the entire Yuzhou. Your Majesty, you..."


    "Everything is under my control." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Wen Ruo, in three days, you will know why I am so confident!"


    "Chen... Follow the order."


    Xun Yu sighed softly in his heart, and said nothing more.


    However, he still has confidence in Lu Feng. After all, as Lu Feng himself said, he has been with Your Majesty for so long, and His Majesty never does anything uncertain.


    ...


    Three days, fleeting.


    In Shanghai City, people sent by all forces in Yuzhou have already arrived.


    "The last time Shanghai City was so lively, the Hundred Nations College wanted to form an alliance against our dynasty!"


    In an inn in Shanghai City, Ji Yanfeng took two old men here.


    Those two elders were also the ancestors of the dynasty, with the strength of a saint.


    They came this time to see if Lu Feng really dare to come!


    "The so-called alliance of Hundred Nations College last time was defeated by the news of the Great Emperor''s Site we released."


    An old man behind Ji Yanfeng dismissed a smile and said: "The so-called alliance is so powerful that it can''t be worth the benefit of the word. After we gave them the place of the Great Emperor, the alliance became a joke!"


    "If it weren''t for this, how could the dynasty maintain its dominant position now?" Ji Yanfeng shook his head and said: "All alliances have a foundation, that is, they have common interests!"


    "But if there is a situation where an interest is greater than their common interest, the alliance becomes a joke."


    "just����"


    After a short pause, Ji Yanfeng sighed and said: "Oh, just to destroy their last alliance, we released the news of the Great Ruins, so that we can not monopolize the Great Ruins, which makes us likely to lose a lot!"


    "These are all to blame for the **** Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty."


    Another old man behind Ji Yanfeng had anger in his eyes, and said: "If he hadn''t cursed our dynasty bloodline with profound text, how could our dynasty be unable to reappear for five thousand years."


    "Blame that **** Zhou Qilin!"


    Ji Yanfeng could only smile wryly when he heard it, and there was no way. No one thought at the time that Zhou Qilin would be able to do this before he died.


    For the next five thousand years, the Ji Dynasty was completely in a passive situation.


    If it hadn''t been relying on the imperial deterrence to forcefully promote the imperial conscription order and kill many geniuses in the forces, the current imperial situation would be even more difficult.


    "This situation will not last long."


    Ji Yanfeng''s eyes were shining brightly, and said: "As far as the information we have now, there is something in the ruins of the great emperor that can release the curse on our bloodline, and then it will be the moment when the dynasty will rise again!"


    "And before that..."


    With cold light in his eyes, Ji Yanfeng said: "Let us see, between the alliance formed by these forces in Yuzhou and Lu Feng, who will lose more!"


    "Boom boom..."


    As soon as his voice fell, there were a few loud noises suddenly heard in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, which was the sound of a salute.


    "it has started!"


    Ji Yanfeng''s eyes flashed, and said: "Go, we should also pass."


    Ji Yanfeng took the other two ancestors of the dynasty and quickly rushed to Hundred Kingdoms College.


    At the same time, many warriors flew out of the inns of Shanghai City to the Hundred Nations College.


    The weakest of these people is also the Emperor Seventh Heaven.


    Although these people may not participate in the alliance, no one wants to miss such a lively scene that is rare in a thousand years.


    "Girl Li''er, look, those are the forces participating in the''Swallow Swallow Alliance'' this time. Sitting at the forefront are the people from the Cangchu Dynasty and the Oufeng Commercial Bank, and then all the forces with names and surnames in Yuzhou. "


    The Hundred Nations College put the place where the alliance was held on the huge playground of the college, and those who could sit in the front were all big forces.


    After that, those first-rate forces and second-rate forces, as well as a large number of casual cultivation.


    Tong Hua, the grandson of Tong Jingyi, dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College, sits in the first row.


    Beside him is the monster trio headed by Hu Lier.


    They have been together for these three days.


    However, Tong Hua was still a little depressed. He planned to spend these three days getting Hu Li''er into bed, but found that it was not that simple.


    Hu Lier is very vigilant!


    But he didn''t give up, because he believed that after Hu Lier knew that his grandpa Tong Jingyi was about to become the leader of the alliance, he would definitely accept him!


    Hu Lier looked at the forces next to him, and said with a smile: "Hey, Young Master Tong Hua, the slave family doesn''t know them. I don''t know if you can introduce them to the slave family so that they won''t offend them in the future."


    After these three days, Hu Lier also figured out Tong Hua''s bottom.


    Originally, Tong Jingyi had come to have a son and was very spoiled for his son, but unfortunately, his son had a strange disease. Tong Jingyi had begged all over Yuzhou and couldn''t cure him. He died halfway, but he was not 30 years old.


    Only such a grandson is left, so Tong Jingyi is very precious.


    "It''s easy to say, even though I''m not a saint martial artist, but because of my grandfather, I still know them. If girl Li''er meets others, she will not dare to say anything when she sees them."


    After Tong Hua said triumphantly, he pointed to a middle-aged man sitting next to the Cangchu Dynasty and said, "That man''s name is Chu Shengping, he is the ancestor of Cangchu. Both Long and Chu Yiheng are strong, very powerful."


    Hu Lier looked at Chu Shengping, and her heart moved slightly. Indeed, she could feel the powerful aura in Chu Shengping''s body, which was beyond the average Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior.


    But it should not have reached the fourth heaven of the Lord.


    "Chu Shengping plus Chu Zhenlong and Chu Yiheng who had been beheaded by Lu Feng, the Cangchu Dynasty actually has three saints and triple heaven warriors."


    "It seems that in this human world, the Cangchu dynasty, known as the head of the ten dynasties, is indeed not simple!"


    Hu Lier sighed softly in her heart.

 Chapter 1412： Immortal Nanyan, vow not to give up!

    The first thousand four hundred and eight chapters are immortal Nanyan, vowed not to give up!


    Tong Hua went on to introduce, pointing to the person on the Oufeng firm. He was a handsome young man but with white hair. He said, "That person is the ancestor of Oufung and his name is Yang Chenling."


    "He is a little strange. According to the rumors from Yuzhou before, he was dead a long time ago, and when he died, he was already a Saint-Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior, but he didn''t expect to appear today."


    "I just don''t know if his current strength has surpassed the Holy Three Heavens."


    Hu Li''er looked at Yang Chenling, her eyes condensed suddenly, the Holy Venerable''s Fourth Heaven Peak!


    She immediately felt Yang Chenling''s realm of strength, and she was even approaching the fifth heaven of the Lord!


    "Unexpectedly, Oufeng Commercial Bank would send such a feeling, are they so afraid of Lu Feng?"


    "It makes me more and more curious about Lu Feng."


    Hu Lier murmured in his heart.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Yang Chenling seemed to feel Hu Li''er''s gaze, turned to look at her, smiled slightly at her, and then turned back.


    "Brother Yang, what''s wrong?"


    Chu Shengping saw it, and looked at Yang Chenling suspiciously.


    "It''s very interesting today. Even the Saint-level monster beast rushed over after getting news, but it''s getting more and more interesting." Yang Chenling smiled lightly.


    "Holy level monster?"


    Chu Shengping was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Where is it?"


    "The three people around Tong Jingyi''s little grandson are, but our goal today is Lu Feng, so leave them alone." Yang Chenling said.


    Chu Shengping suddenly turned his head to look at the three of Hu Lier.


    It was discovered!


    If Hu Li''er with Yang Chenling''s gaze just thought he might not have been exposed, but now Chu Shengping is also looking at him like this, he must have been discovered.


    "let''s go."


    Hu Lier gave the other two holy monsters behind him a look, and immediately got up and left.


    "Ohhhhh, girl Li''er, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t finished the introduction, why did you leave?" Tong Hua quickly stood up.


    Still want to catch up.


    It''s just that a middle-aged man walked around before two steps, and said, "Master, the dean asked you to sit here. Now is an important time. Don''t lose your identity."


    Tong Hua helplessly looked at Hu Lier''s departure and sighed.


    It''s a pity that such a good beauty can''t be played!


    Ugh!


    Three days were wasted for nothing.


    "Everyone, in Xia Tong Jingyi, I welcome you to the formation ceremony of the Yanyan Alliance that I initiated today. Thank you very much for your appreciation."


    On the high platform on the playground of the Hundred Kingdom College, Tong Jingyi has already stood up.


    After a pause, he continued: "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, who is only twenty years old is a saint''s triple heaven warrior, and he can even defeat other saints'' triple heaven warriors."


    "This kind of strength and this kind of talent are unique in Yuzhou. It can be said that he is a peerless genius that our Yuzhou will never produce for thousands of years."


    "Under normal circumstances, if such a genius can be born in Yuzhou, that would be a blessing for us in Yuzhou, but this Lu Feng can''t do it!"


    Tong Jingyi looked at the people sitting in front of him and said, "Lu Feng is a genius, but behind him is a force outside of Yuzhou."


    "Yuzhou is the Yuzhou of our Yuzhou warriors, not the Yuzhou of their other states!"


    "Now the forces in other states want to support the Nanyan Kingdom where Lu Feng is located in occupying our Yuzhou, I absolutely disagree!"


    "I believe you will definitely be like me, and you will never agree that this happens!"


    Excuses!


    Tong Jingyi just wanted a hands-on interface between Nanyan Kingdom and Lu Feng, and he had to be on the side of Dayi.


    After all, it is also an alliance anyway, if the teacher is unknown, it will only make people laugh.


    Even if the top forces in Yuzhou know what''s going on, the middle-level forces and warriors don''t necessarily understand why the Hundred Kingdom Academy must take action against the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Regardless of whether it is in Yuzhou or other states, these middle-level martial artists have the largest number of martial arts circles.


    Tong Jingyi didn''t want Hundred Kingdom College to become a joke in the eyes of middle-class warriors in Yuzhou.


    Therefore, he wants to be famous!


    It just happened that when the Nanyan Kingdom was just developing, it was said that Lu Feng was standing behind the Wuzhou Taoist Daomen, and he happened to be able to use this ground to talk about things.


    After all, those middle-level forces and warriors in Yuzhou didn''t know if Lu Feng was standing behind the daoist of emotionlessness.


    Now that Hundred Kingdom College said this, it would make them believe even more, because they have no channels to verify the truth and falsehood of Tong Jingyi''s words.


    "well said!"


    Chu Shengping, who was sent by the Cangchu Dynasty, immediately said loudly: "Yuzhou should be the Yuzhou of Yuzhou people. No matter how genius Lu Feng is, but he dares to stand up and represent other forces against Yuzhou, then hell! "


    "just����"


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Chu Shengping said: "I launched a war against the Nanyan Kingdom some time ago in the Cangchu Dynasty. I wanted to eliminate the cancer of the Nanyan Kingdom, Yuzhou, but I didn''t expect it."


    "The forces behind Lu Feng actually brought in a supreme military commander. My Cangchu dynasty didn''t know anything about it. In the end, it led to the defeat of the battle and the loss of two sages."


    "Ugh!"


    These words fell in the ears of people sent by the other forces of the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses, all showing a look of contempt.


    This is the case for those middle-level warriors who are not clear about it, and they think too much to deceive them.


    But they also need such a fact to make Yuzhou middle-level warriors hate the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After all, even if the Nanyan Kingdom is no matter how strong it is now, it will only be a kingdom that has grown up over a period of time, and its foundation is seriously insufficient.


    If the middle-level warriors in Yuzhou can be made to hate the Nanyan Kingdom, it will prevent the Nanyan Kingdom from recruiting usable talents from the middle-level warriors in Yuzhou.


    This weakened the Nanyan Kingdom in disguise!


    Therefore, they did not try to reveal Chu Shengping''s words.


    "Fortunately, Dean Tong stood up today to form an alliance to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom. By then, we will be able to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom in one fell swoop!"


    "In a show of sincerity, our Cangchu dynasty will put out one hundred thousand extinction crossbows into the alliance''s war against Nanyan Kingdom!" Chu Shengping continued.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Chu Shengping''s cooperation, Tong Jingyi said: "If everyone has no objection to the destruction of the Nanyan Kingdom, then we will pledge our blood as an alliance, and we will not give up if Nanyan is not destroyed!"


    "Don''t destroy Nanyan, swear not to give up!"


    "Don''t destroy Nanyan, swear not to give up!"


    Chu Shengping took the lead, and the rest of the ten major dynasties and ten major trading houses also shouted immediately.


    Driven by them, the first-rate forces, second-rate forces and various parties in the back also shouted.


    For a time, this sentence rang on the playground of the entire Hundred Kingdoms College: Never destroy Nanyan, swear not to give up!


    As the initiator of the alliance watched this scene, a smile appeared on his face. Once the alliance succeeds, Lu Feng will die!


    "Don''t destroy Nanyan, swear not to give up?"


    "It''s a big breath. Today, I will be here to see, see the huge Yuzhou, who dares to destroy my Nanyan!"

 Chapter 1413： You are not qualified to speak, only to die!

    "Don''t destroy Nanyan, swear not to give up?"


    "It''s a big breath. Today, I will be here to see, see the huge Yuzhou, who dares to destroy my Nanyan!"


    As soon as the voices of the people present fell off, a very calm voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, seven people appeared in the sky on this side.


    Tong Jingyi looked at the person taking the lead with a gloomy and ugly expression: "Lu Feng!"


    The visitor was Lu Feng, behind him were the spear prodigy Tongyuan, the **** general Yang Zaixing, the hussar general Lu Bu, and Changshan Zhao Zilong.


    And Ran Min and Huo Qubing who were supposed to be guarding Beiguan!


    Among the seven, Lu Feng and Tong Yuan are the martial artists of the Holy Venerable Third Heaven, Yang Zaixing and Ran Min are the martial artists of the Holy Venerable Second Heaven, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and Huo Qubing are both martial artists of the Holy Venerable One Heaven.


    "Seven Lords!"


    Chu Shengping''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Feng and his party did not hide their own aura, Chu Shengping and the saint martial artists could clearly feel the realm of Lu Feng and others.


    They knew that Lu Feng''s Nanyan Kingdom had masters of the Holy Sovereigns, and they were already prepared in their hearts, but they did not expect that Lu Feng would directly bring seven Sovereigns!


    Among them are two saints of the triple heavenly warriors.


    Not to mention, in the Nanyan Kingdom, there are also Yue Fei, the supreme military commander, and Wei Qing, a general from Beiguan who is rumored to be no weaker than Lu Bu Zhaoyun.


    Seven Lords!


    In Yuzhou, among the top ten dynasties and ten major firms, even the top five dynasties and firms, with the exception of Oufeng firms and the Cangchu dynasty, the remaining ones are not necessarily able to directly draw out the seven holy deities!


    Not to mention, Lu Feng''s combat power is far superior to the ordinary Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior, this is the most terrifying!


    "When did the Nanyan Kingdom''s high-end combat power become so powerful?"


    Chu Shengping''s heart was very solemn, and he was beginning to worry now that the Nanyan Kingdom is so powerful, can the Cangchu Dynasty really be able to fight?


    Can you really win if you continue to fight?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Shengping couldn''t help but shudder. According to the strength that the Nanyan Kingdom now showed, the Cangchu Dynasty had to use hidden forces in order to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even if it is used, it is very likely to end up with a loss for both sides, and it will not bring much benefit.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed secretly in his heart, and Chu Shengping could say with certainty that if the Cangchu Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom really fought and lost both, then the Dynasty would not hesitate to act against the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "But it''s okay..."


    Looking at the people sent by the various forces in Yuzhou present, Chu Shengping felt a little relieved.


    There are more than twelve nobles who have arrived here, and there are still some strong men hidden in the dark.


    With them, the people Lu Feng brought today are more ill-fortuned!


    As long as Lu Feng and the people he brought were killed, the Nanyan Kingdom would not be afraid!


    "Why? Didn''t everyone say just now: Don''t kill Nanyan, don''t you give up?"


    "I, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, is here, why are you silent? Are you all dumb?"


    Lu Feng looked at the various forces in Yuzhou who had been quiet after he appeared, and said lightly.


    His voice fell, and he thought there would be some rebuttals.


    What he didn''t expect was that everyone below was still quiet, just shifting their eyes to Tong Jingyi.


    The alliance was proposed by Tong Jingyi. Now that Lu Feng, the protagonist of the alliance to be destroyed, has appeared, shouldn''t you, the initiator of the alliance, say something?


    Tong Jingyi looked ugly.


    If it were the previous Nanyan Kingdom, he would definitely have shot directly, but not now, Lu Feng is already a strong man who can kill the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior.


    If he loses his shot, then this alliance will be embarrassing today.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Lu Feng spoke again, looking at the masters of Yuzhou forces sitting below, and said with disdain: "It seems that you are all **** with ruthless words behind them. After seeing me, no one dare to speak."


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "Bastard Lu Feng!"


    "You have to look down on my Yuzhou martial artist!"


    This time, there was a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens who stood up. He was the elder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and Tong Jingyi signaled him to stand up.


    Pointing to Lu Feng, the elder of the Hundred Kingdoms College shouted: "You Lu Feng relies on forces outside of Yuzhou and cannibalize our Yuzhou forces. You are absolutely guilty..."


    "puff!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Bu had already made his move. Fang Tian had already pierced his body on the painting halberd, and then said coldly: "A mere ant, dare to point fingers at me, King Nanyan, **** it!"


    "boom!"


    Fang Tian painted the halberd, and the elder''s body was directly shattered, and the blood was scattered.


    Just in front of the seats of those Yuzhou forces.


    There is some blood right in front of each power seat.


    provocative!


    Chi Guoguo''s provocation!


    Those forces in Yuzhou clenched their fists tightly one by one, and their faces were full of anger.


    Lu Bu didn''t put them in his eyes at all!


    "The dignified General Nanyan Hussar, the saintly strongman, actually shot an imperial warrior, wouldn''t it be too cheap?"


    A warrior from the Chongao Dynasty stood up from the position of the Chongao Dynasty, looked at Lu Bu, and said, "As a Holy Venerable, you should find a fellow Holy Venerable to do something, Lu Bu, do you have the courage to fight against Qu Weiding? "


    "Qu Weiding actually stood up!"


    "This Qu Weiding is a powerful saint who became famous thousands of years ago. The first battle of the saint was to kill a saint-level monster beast, and he also used the spine of that saint-level monster beast to make a Jiuding knife."


    "It is rumored that for thousands of years, even though his strength has only reached the peak of the first heaven of the Holy Venerable, but has not yet reached the second heaven of the Holy Venerable, his sword skills have become more powerful, and he has been able to enter the realm of the unity of humans and swords."


    "In the entire Yuzhou, his sword skills can definitely rank in the top ten!"


    "Then Hussar General Lu Bu of the Nanyan Kingdom is dead. Although he is a powerful military commander, he will die if he encounters Qu Weiding, a veteran saint with powerful swordsmanship!"


    Those casual martial artists who were watching from the outside saw the saint who stood up in the Chongao Dynasty and whispered.


    "you?"


    Lu Bu looked at the saint martial artist of the Chong proud dynasty, and said: "You are not strong enough, you are not qualified to do it with me."


    "Asshole!"


    When Qu Weiding heard that Lu Bu looked down on people so much, he was furious, and shouted: "The arrogant Nanyan disuse general, the old man will have to see if your Fang Tian painted a halberd or the old man''s Jiuding sword is strong!"


    "Jiuding sword technique, the sword cuts the universe!"


    Qu Weiding held the Jiuding Knife and flew into the sky.


    "Zheng!"


    The others are in the air, completely fused with Jiuding Dao.


    "Sword and man are one!"


    The saint martial artists present all squinted their eyes and said: "It is said that Qu Weiding has entered the realm of the unity of the sword and the man. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t want to actually enter this realm."


    "This Qu Weiding is stronger than a thousand years ago, not just three to five percent!"

 Chapter 1414： who is the next?

    When Tong Jingyi saw it, his face also showed a smile.


    Although Nalu Bu is not weak, Qu Weiding is stronger today!


    Qu Weiding, who has entered the realm of the unity of swordsmen and men, is qualified to engage with any holy venerable dual heavenly warrior.


    And, it may not be defeated!


    The unity of sword and man is also known as the unity of heaven and man. It is a realm that a warrior can enter only when he uses a certain weapon to reach the extreme and realizes the martial art contained in the weapon.


    But any warrior who reaches this realm will have much more combat power than warriors of the same level.


    Qu Weiding has reached this state, and with him, Lu Bu could not die!


    As long as Lu Bu died, it would definitely increase his morale, and then he would come forward and directly tell all the holy priests present to directly besiege Lu Feng and his group.


    There are twelve saints, and there are several saints and three-tiered martial artists in them. What if Lu Feng is powerful? Could it be possible to defeat a few saints'' triple heaven warriors?


    That''s impossible!


    At that time, Lu Feng will die!


    "You can cut the universe with this sword?"


    Lu Bu looked at Qu Weiding and shook his head. Fang Tian painted a halberd directly in his hand and shouted, "Wonderful Halberd!"


    "boom!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit Qu Weiding''s Jiuding Sword with sweeping power.


    Click!


    The crackling sound followed.


    "What sound? Is it the sound of Lu Bu Fangtian''s halberd cracking?"


    When the warriors onlookers heard it, they all looked at the sky.


    But the next moment, their eyes shrank sharply.


    "The broken thing is..."


    In the sky that they could see, Qu Weiding, who was previously fierce and powerful, was actually broken into pieces.


    The blood, once again spilled.


    The dignified martial artist of Heavenly Sovereign was directly beheaded without even catching one of Lu Bu''s moves.


    Before he died, he didn''t even have time to make a scream.


    The martial arts of the saint martial artist''s greatest combat power hadn''t had time to display, he was killed.


    Such a terrifying spike, turned out to be just a general of the Nanyan Kingdom? And not the most powerful general!


    Then how strong should the other generals under Lu Feng''s team be?


    That Lu Feng, who can make these powerful generals obedient, might be stronger than they thought!


    This conclusion made the faces of the warriors of the great Yuzhou forces present even more ugly.


    "This human warrior is really strong!"


    The monster trio headed by Hu Lier, who left from Tong Hua''s side, did not leave, but hid its aura in the crowd of China.


    Hu Li''er was shocked when he saw L�� Bu killing a combat power comparable to the Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Martial Artist.


    "Human warriors are so strong, can we still get what we want?"


    Hu Lier looked at Lu Bu in the sky, Lu Feng and others who were standing still, and sighed in his heart, adding a bad premonition.


    On the high platform, Tong Jingyi''s originally smiling face suddenly collapsed.


    He had never expected that Lu Bu would be so strong, that Qu Weiding had been killed before he even used the martial arts.


    This made him a little confused. He also counted on Qu Weiding to kill Lu Bu and improve his morale. However, he did not expect that instead of improving his morale, he received more blows.


    Lu Bu, who killed Qu Weiding, looked coldly at the warriors of the great Yuzhou forces, and said: "Impossible waste!"


    "Lu Bu, don''t be too crazy!"


    At this time, a warrior of the Second Heavenly Sovereign stood up, stared at Lu Bu, and said: "This is the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. Everyone here is a big figure with a face in Yuzhou, not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    "Oh? So you''re going out to fight me?"


    L�� Bu looked at the martial artist of the Second Heavenly Sovereign, and said: "In that case, don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    The warrior''s complexion changed. Although he was a warrior of the Sovereign Second Heavenly Layer, his strength was not much stronger than Qu Weiding.


    The moment that Qu Weiding was killed by Lu Bu''s instant spike still remained in his head, and he dared to go up there!


    "Fengxian, I promised one for each, now it''s my turn!"


    But at this moment, Zhao Yun stepped forward and smiled at Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu looked helpless, shook his head, and took a step back.


    One person, one person is the rules set by Lu Feng earlier, and he has to obey them.


    But these words fell in the ears of those warriors below, but their expressions changed dramatically.


    One for each?


    Is this going to challenge one by one?


    Could it be that Lu Feng wanted to use this method to make this alliance a joke?


    But this is simply impossible!


    There are currently twelve saints here. There are more than those brought by Lu Feng. There are also a few saints and triple heavenly warriors. Lu Feng has only two saints and triple heavenly warriors. How can they win?


    "The act of looking for death!"


    Tong Jingyi sneered directly. He recognized that Lu Bu was so strong, but he didn''t think that everyone brought by Lu Feng could kill the Lord Yuzhou here.


    You know, these saints are all martial artists who have been famous for many years, are they ordinary people?


    "Presumably this should be the sage of the mad spear of the Silver Wolf dynasty. Zhao Yun, general in Xia Nanyan, please enlighten me!"


    "Zheng!"


    The gunshot vibrated, and Zhao Yun pointed at the mad spear sage and Diao spear all.


    "Humph!"


    Diao Qiang snorted coldly, and said, "Zhao Yun, don''t be too arrogant. Today I will show you what the real marksmanship is!"


    After Diao Gun finished speaking, he carried a golden spear. When he got into the air, he shot the spear in the void, making a humming sound, and said: "Zhao Yun, I see you are a junior, let you do it first!"


    If you are facing Lu Bu, you will definitely not be so arrogant and say a trick.


    But what he is facing now is not Lu Bu, but Zhao Yun.


    Despite the battle of Tianxian Dao, Zhao Yun could be regarded as a famous Yuzhou, but Diao Qian did not put Zhao Yun in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that all the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom could leapfrog each other like Lu Bu.


    Not to mention, Zhao Yun is still a military commander with spears. On the way of the gun road, he is the master of the mad guns and the spears. No one in Yuzhou can beat him.


    "If I shoot first, you won''t have a chance to shoot!" Zhao Yun said, shaking his head.


    "Arrogant!"


    Diao Qiang was furious and shouted: "Zhao Yun, let alone you, even if your master gun prodigy Tongyuan sees me, he has to call me senior, you dare to insult me ??like this."


    "Today I will let you be the dead soul under my gun!"


    "Crazy shot, how to break the gun!"


    The golden spear in the hands of Diao Qiang shot flowers in the sky, covering the void, and attacking Zhao Yun.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    Zhao Yun shook the bright silver spear in his hand, and the spear blossomed, which happened to fall on the spear spears that were shot by the spears.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a series of explosions in the air, and the spears shot by the spears were completely broken by Zhao Yun.


    "what?"


    Diao Qiang saw his complexion change drastically, but he used an attack that could shatter people''s martial arts, but he was broken before he got close to Zhao Yun?

 Chapter 1415： The most distressing saint in history!

    "Damn it!"


    He cursed in a low voice, and even Diao Qiang didn''t understand that Zhao Yun was also very strong. Although he had not yet reached the second heaven, his combat power was definitely at the level of the second heaven!


    "Crazy shooting!"


    Diao Qiang shouted angrily and directly used his martial arts.


    "Om!"


    A huge golden gun phantom appeared behind Diao Qiangdu.


    "Crazy shot, destroy the world!"


    Diao Qiang looked cold, holding a long spear, and stabbing Zhao Yun with one shot.


    The golden gun phantom behind him moved accordingly.


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    Zhao Yun turned the silver spear in his hand and stabbed Diao Qiandu.


    The spear turned into a python in the void, swallowing the golden spear phantom.


    "boom!"


    The giant python''s terrifying big mouth bit the head of the golden gun.


    "court death!"


    He sneered when he saw the spear, and his hand shook sharply, and the golden spear shook with it, trying to smash the python that bit the head of the golden spear.


    "The gunman is one!"


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard Zhao Yun''s voice.


    Before he could react, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking down, I don''t know when Zhao Yun actually pierced the spear into his heart.


    "how can that be?"


    Diao Qiang was puzzled and didn''t understand how Zhao Yun did it.


    However, before he wants to understand, his consciousness and soul have disappeared!


    The Holy Venerable Double Heavenly Spears


    This made the warriors onlookers look horrified.


    Previously Qu Weiding was instantly killed by Lu Bu. Although they couldn''t believe it, they could accept it.


    After all, Lu Bu was also a martial artist who became famous in Yuzhou. Although he only emerged in recent years, he is well-known and everyone is familiar with it.


    But at the moment, Zhao Yun of the Nanyan Kingdom also killed the Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Martial Artist Diao Gundu!


    That is the mad spear sage of Yuzhou!


    How could it just die like this?


    They couldn''t believe this scene they saw, but they had to believe it!


    The corpse of the mad gun sage Diao Gundu has fallen.


    This made them have to panic, how come the Nanyan Kingdom''s reputation is not the biggest Zhao Yun has the martial artist who killed the Holy Venerable Second Layer?


    This Nanyan Kingdom is really just a kingdom, surely it is not a powerful existence that can compete with the Cangchu Dynasty for the head of the dynasty?


    "The realm of heaven and man!"


    Compared with those onlookers who just shocked Zhao Yun slaying the mad spear sage, the sages present were more concerned about Zhao Yun entering the realm of heaven and man!


    Zhao Yun is also twenty-five or six years old, so he can enter the realm of heaven and man?


    This is the realm that many saint martial artists dream of!


    Zhao Yunnian can enter only twenty-five or sixteen. This kind of talent is also terrifying!


    There is also Lv Bu, who has worked on it before, only twenty-five and sixty, and his talent is terrifying!


    Is this Nanyan Kingdom generals so talented?


    In their shock, Zhao Yun had already shot back and returned to Lu Feng.


    At Lu Feng��s sign, Huo Qubing took a step forward, holding a Zhangbaping savage spear, pointing at the martial artist of the second heavenly sage below, and loudly said: "Nanyan military commander Huo Qubing, also ask the Yicheng Commercial Bank Qianshui Shengzun Enlighten me!"


    Again?


    Everyone who was still in shock heard Huo Qubing''s voice startled and looked up at Huo Qubing.


    Is it possible that Lu Feng really intends to let his generals challenge one after another like this?


    Take this to make this alliance scandalous?


    But the confidence from him can guarantee that his generals can win?


    More importantly, in the end, what did he plan to deal with the warriors of the three-layered saints?


    Compared with the other sages who were present, the face of the Qianshui sage of Yicheng Commercial Bank was very unsightly.


    The Qianshui Sovereign is also very powerful. The Sovereign Double Heaven is the peak of Yuzhou''s thousands of years of fame. He once had a ��brilliant�� record of being besieged and killed by three Sovereign Double Heavens but was able to escape safely.


    If the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom dared to challenge him before, the Lord Qianshui did not hesitate to kill him with his weapon.


    But now he has to think twice.


    Before Lu Bu killed Qu Weiding, no one thought it would succeed, but Lu Bu killed Qu Weiding for a second.


    Then it was Zhao Yun who fought against the mad spear sage, but Zhao Yun killed the spear in two ways, and did not drag him.


    These two battles made Qianshui Sovereign understand a truth, the generals of Nanyan Kingdom are not simple, very not simple!


    Think about it, today they came here to form the Yanyan Alliance, in order to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and kill Lu Feng.


    But as the target of Lu Feng, instead of being afraid, he showed up here with someone.


    You can think of it with your ass. The strength of the people Lu Feng brings is definitely very strong.


    In addition, the genius junior of his own Yicheng Commercial Bank once told him that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom never did things that were uncertain.


    Let yourself be careful and careful.


    Right now, Lu Feng asked Huo Qubing, a military commander of the Nanyan Kingdom, to challenge himself, although Huo Qubing had no reputation in Yuzhou, and even if he hadn��t appeared today, no one would have known that he had reached the realm of the nobles.


    But with the lessons learned, even if Huo Qubing''s reputation is not obvious, Qianshui Sovereign dare not underestimate it.


    He pondered slightly, he looked up at Huo Qubing who was standing in the air, smiled helplessly, and said: "All the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom are the proud children of heaven with extraordinary talents. Although Qianshui is a holy and double heavenly warrior, I also know myself. , I think I am not your opponent."


    "I won''t go up to show my ugliness."


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the Lord Thousand Waters, all the martial artists present, including those holy ones, were dumbfounded.


    This hasn''t been beaten, just admit it?


    You are the Thousand Waters Sovereign who has been famous for thousands of years in Yuzhou, and it is the face of Yicheng Commercial Bank who came here today.


    You give up before you fight, do you want to save face?


    Where is the face of Yicheng Commercial Bank?


    If this spreads out, you don''t need to think about it, the reputation of Yicheng Commercial Bank in Yuzhou must be discredited!


    This has a very, very big impact on a firm!


    What does the Lord Thousand Waters think?


    Huo Qubing, who was standing in the void waiting for the Lord Qianshui to challenge, was stunned.


    Dignified Lord, there is such a thing?


    Just give in before the fight starts, do you want to be so persuaded?


    Frowning, he said, "Sage Venerable Thousand Waters, are you sure you want to give up?"


    "It''s important for a person to have self-knowledge, so I won''t show my ugliness!" Qianshui Sovereign shook his head and said.


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing was speechless. Before he acted, Lu Feng''s order was that he must kill the Holy Venerable of Yicheng Commercial Bank, but now he is directly surrendering. How can he do it?


    Helpless, he turned his head and looked at Lu Feng, waiting for Lu Feng''s order.


    "Since everyone has surrendered, let''s not bully someone and come back." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Huo Qubing was speechless.


    He also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Qianshui Sovereign to make his reputation sound in Yuzhou, but he didn''t expect Qianshui Sovereign to be so frustrated that his plan was completely defeated.


    Helpless, he can only go back at the order.


    But before returning, he glanced at the Lord Thousand Waters, and said coldly: "Trash!"

 Chapter 1416： Everyone is afraid of being unlucky

    "The dignified sage, the ancestor of the Yicheng Commercial Bank, has admitted to counseling before he does it. If this is spread, it will be embarrassing."


    "I really didn''t expect that the dignified Thousand Waters Sovereign would be such a big comparison!"


    "This Thousand Waters Sovereign is estimated to be the first in Yuzhou''s history to face the challenge of a warrior in a realm weaker than himself, and admit defeat before fighting, right?"


    "It should be! The Thousand Water Saints can be recorded in the history of Yuzhou martial arts circles today!"


    The warriors onlookers whispered, looking at Qianshui Shengzun''s eyes full of contempt.


    In the martial arts world, the most despised thing is the one who surrenders directly before fighting.


    Not to mention the dignified deity known as the land god.


    This is really a joke!


    Sage Qianshui felt these gazes, and his face was panicked.


    Facing the challenge of a warrior who was one level lower than himself, he was timid before fighting and directly surrendered.


    What a joke!


    Shame!


    But, even so, the Lord Qianshui didn''t regret his choice at all.


    What about embarrassment? What about the joke?


    Isn''t he still alive!


    Qu Weiding and Diao Qiang, who just went out to fight, are not ashamed, but now? Going to have tea with Yama!


    Although Huo Qubing is not well-known, the ghost knows what his strength is. If it is Lu Bu Zhao Yun again, wouldn''t he die miserably?


    Choosing between shame and survival, he chose to survive without hesitation.


    Looking at this scene, Tong Jingyi looked ugly to the extreme.


    The alliance he had finally launched was basically a joke in less than half an hour.


    In fact, he understands that it is very simple to solve this problem, as long as it is to kill Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng is very strong, very strong, not so easy to kill.


    Another way is to defeat the people sent by Lu Feng, but it is not easy.


    Especially with the lessons learned from both Qu Weiding and Diao Qiang, few people were willing to fight against the people brought by Lu Feng, just like the Lord of Thousand Waters, in order not to show up, they directly chose to admit defeat.


    If you want to be 100% sure of defeating the generals brought by Lu Feng, at least it must be the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven.


    But the people on Lu Feng''s side are not fools, how could it be possible for the martial artist of the first heaven to challenge the martial artist of the holy third heaven?


    Unless it is the three-tier heavenly martial artist from these forces in Yuzhou, they are willing to put their hands down to challenge the one-tier Nanyan military commander, so that it is possible to win.


    "President Tong, it can''t go on like this!"


    At this moment, Chu Shengping''s voice reached Tong Jingyi''s ears.


    "Brother Chu''s opinion?" Tong Jingyi asked hurriedly.


    "Lu Feng brought people here today and made it clear that he was going to embarrass our alliance."


    "Now that Qu Weiding and Diao Qiang are both defeated, we are mortal enemies with him, so why don''t we do it directly and swarm to kill Lu Feng?" Chu Shengping said.


    "This is a good idea!"


    Tong Jingyi''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother Chu, how about you come out and take the lead?"


    "No, no, no, I am a member of the Cangchu Dynasty. Many of the holy ones present have a feast with the Cangchu Dynasty. It is not useful for me to take the lead. You still have to come forward, Dean Tong." Chu Shengping said.


    "Well, I''ll come."


    Tong Jingyi did not suspect him, stepped forward, looked at Lu Feng on the void, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, today we are here to form an alliance, it is to kill you!"


    "I thought I would have to go to Nanyan Kingdom to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to dare to come and die by yourself."


    "Everyone, let me start together and kill all Lu Feng and his minions!"


    He shouted at the Yuzhou martial artists present.


    Chu Shengping immediately stood up and said loudly: "Dean Tong is right. Today Lu Feng came to die by himself. It is a golden opportunity for us. Let''s do it together to kill him and the minions he brought!"


    just����


    Their voices fell, but no one of the Lords stood up.


    Even Yang Chenling, the sage of Oufeng Commercial Bank, did not speak.


    This... the scene is a bit embarrassing.


    Tong Jingyi and Chu Shengping were both dumbfounded. Before they came, everyone didn''t want to kill Lu Feng and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom together, so as to prevent the Nanyan Kingdom from becoming stronger, to divide the Yuzhou cake.


    But what''s going on now?


    They looked at the deities, only to find that the deities were looking away, not looking at them.


    This made them understand that these people have no plans to make another move.


    "Ancestor, this is a good opportunity, don''t we take it yet?"


    On the side of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Saint Venerable Lan Fengheng asked a back beside him.


    "What do you do?"


    Lan Feng squinted his eyes and said: "If Lu Feng and the people he brought were soft persimmons, everyone could crush them with a single shot, but now Lu Feng and the people he brought are not soft persimmons, they are very powerful. powerful."


    "Even though there are still ten saints who are participating in the alliance right now, who can guarantee that you won''t die if you fight?"


    "The previous strength demonstrated by Lu Bu and Zhao Yun already proves that as long as they make a shot, the instantaneous burst of combat power is enough to kill the martial artist of the Second Heavenly Sovereign."


    "There are only four of the ten holy deities here that can surpass the three-fold heaven of holy ones. These four can guarantee that they will not die. What about the rest?"


    "Not to mention, there is still Lu Feng here. He can defeat the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, which makes everyone even more desperate!"


    "This... Patriarch, can you forget it?" the junior asked in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily."


    Lan Feng looked at Tong Jingyi on the high platform and said, "Tong Jingyi is initiating this alliance, and there must be other players."


    "As long as someone can come out and kill Lu Feng, everyone will rush forward!"


    "To put it bluntly, before the Great Emperor''s site is about to open, no one will do an unsure desperate battle at this time."


    "Previously, Qu Weiding and Diao Qiang did not expect that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness would be so high. If they knew, they would definitely have a choice with Qianshui Sovereign."


    "Your Majesty, everything is exactly the same as what you said before you came." Ran Min whispered from the sky.


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    He knew very well how ridiculous the so-called alliance formed by these people was. They wanted to kill themselves and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, but they were not in the same force.


    There are even blood feuds before each other!


    In this case, even if they wanted to kill themselves and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, how could they really be willing to fight with their lives?


    Especially after Lu Bu and Zhao Yun showed absolute combat effectiveness, those people would not choose this way.


    Because they didn''t know who would be the hapless one who rushed to them, they were fatally hit by the masters brought by them.


    No one wants to take the risk of being killed!

 Chapter 1417： The ancestor of Hundred Kingdom College

    Tong Jingyi''s complexion has become very, very ugly. If these people choose not to shoot anymore, will the alliance he initiated soon become a joke?


    "Brother Yang, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you want to shoot together before you come?"


    Chu Shengping anxiously asked Yang Chenling, the four-fold heavenly warrior of Oufeng Trading Company, by means of sound transmission.


    "Brother Chu, don''t worry, today''s great show has just begun!" Yang Chenling said with a smile on his face, "Let the people from the Hundred Kingdoms College come out for fun, and we can wait until the end later."


    "You mean, Hundred Nations College still has a back hand?" Chu Shengping asked.


    "The College of Hundred Nations is not easy." Yang Chenling said with a light smile: "Brother Chu, today''s Lu Feng can''t go back when he comes. Don''t worry, just leave it to Hundred Nations Academy!"


    When Chu Shengping heard it, he was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what Yang Chenling meant by saying this, but soon his expression changed. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Could it be..."


    "Yes, it''s him, that old guy is back." Yang Chenling said with a heavy look in his eyes, "With that old guy here, today''s Lu Feng can''t live without us!"


    Chu Sheng''s plane color also became a little heavier, glanced at Tong Jingyi, turned and sat in his seat.


    I''m telling Tong Jingyi that I won''t do anything anymore and let you play in Hundred Nations College.


    Tong Jingyi''s ugly face was even more gloomy.


    "Tong Yuan, it''s time for you to shoot." Lu Feng from the sky said at this time.


    According to his plan, he had to challenge one by one, and then kill them to destroy this so-called alliance.


    However, the Qianshui Sovereign of Yicheng Commercial Bank was timid before the battle, and directly conceded to the rest of the people and started, and if they challenged those people, they would not be able to fight in all likelihood, only let Tong Yuan take the initiative.


    Tong Yuan nodded, holding a long spear, stepping forward, pointing to Tong Jingyi, Dean of Hundred Kingdoms College, and said lightly: "Nanyan Tongyuan, I hope Dean Tong of Hundred Kingdoms College will give you some advice!"


    Challenge other people may not fight, but challenge Tong Jingyi, he has to fight.


    Because he should not fight, he really became a joke today!


    Tong Jingyi also knew this. He looked at Tong Yuan, smiled coldly, and said: "Tong Yuan, you and I are all the same last name, I shouldn''t have done anything to you, but since you want to challenge me, then I will send you. Huangquan!"


    If it is Zhan Lu Feng, he does not have much confidence.


    After all, Lu Feng''s previous record was really brilliant. Defeating Chu Zhenlong and slashing Chu Yiheng, both of them were the Sovereign Triple Heavenly Warriors.


    Tong Jingyi is also a Saint-Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, although he thinks he is stronger than them, but it is also limited.


    But to Shang Tong Yuan, he has no fear at all!


    "Yuanmu Sword Technique!"


    Tong Jingyi held a long knife and slashed towards Tong Yuan.


    Its blade was sharp, crisscrossing in the void, and for a while it turned Tong Yuan into the sword air.


    "Yuanmu Sword Technique is the strongest sword technique of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. One wave after another, Tong Jingyi makes such a strong attack. It seems that he wants to quickly defeat Tong Yuan!"


    Yang Chenling looked at and said aloud.


    "This is also normal." Chu Shengping nodded, and said: "After all, today''s alliance was initiated by Tong Jingyi. If he can''t defeat Tong Yuan with thunder to get his face back, then it would be a complete joke."


    "but����"


    After a pause, Chu Shengping said with some doubts: "Although Tong Yuan was also known as a spear **** before, according to our information, he is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens at this time."


    "But today I became the Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, and this is only less than two years, which makes people a little too unbelievable!"


    Yang Chenling listened, his expression was a bit solemn, indeed, this was very abnormal!


    Yuzhou, as far as the holy deity they know, isn''t that one who has cultivated for more than three or four hundred years to become a land immortal?


    Even the most talented warrior would stay for decades in front of the great ravine from the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens to the Lord.


    Tong Yuan was also trapped in this bottleneck before, but after breaking through this bottleneck, he arrived at the Sovereign Third Heaven so soon, which no one had expected.


    "Perhaps, it was an epiphany!"


    Yang Chenling sighed lightly.


    There are many geniuses in martial arts, and no one knows what will happen.


    Although there are few things that have an epiphany, they have also happened, and even more people can have an epiphany from an ordinary person into a land immortal, Xiao Ao Yu.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix!"


    Tong Yuan picked up the spear in his hand, and the spear blossoms, and it focused on the sword qi that wanted to lock him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The gun was a bit shattered.


    "Huh!"


    Tong Yuan''s hands kept moving, turning the spear, and stabbing Tong Jingyi.


    On the spear, a phoenix screamed, and a white phoenix wrapped around the tip of the spear.


    "Yuanmu sword technique, condensed cut!"


    The air of the knife was broken by the spear, Tong Jingyi didn''t panic, and the long knife in his hand turned and slashed towards Tong Yuan.


    When his long knife turned, the qi that was broken by the gun turned out to be condensed, forming a substantial qi on the blade, and slashed at Tong Yuan.


    "boom!"


    The long knife stood on the spear.


    "Huh!"


    Bai Feng on the tip of the gun made a loud voice again, touching the real sword energy.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as Bai Fengfeng''s mouth touched the sword qi, a broken sound came.


    Immediately after a ��boom��, the sword qi disappeared.


    "what?"


    Tong Jingyi was shocked when she saw that her Yuanmu sword technique was broken like this?


    This is the most powerful martial art of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, the god-level low-grade is about to approach the middle-grade sword technique!


    Even the first wave of his Yuanmu knife attack was launched, and the second wave of more powerful attacks was broken before it was launched. How could Tong Jingyi accept this?


    "Seven Exploring the Coiled Snake!"


    When Tong Jingyi was surprised, the spear in Tong Yuan''s hand turned and changed martial arts. The spear turned into a giant python and swallowed it at Tong Jingyi.


    "impossible!"


    When Tong Jingyi saw Tong Yuan''s second wave of attacks, her expression changed greatly.


    Tong Yuan''s previous martial skills have not yet ended, how can he use the second martial skill?


    How did it change so fast?


    More importantly, in this way, Tong Yuan didn''t leave him time to deal with it, so he could only take the blow.


    Can''t even use martial arts!


    He could clearly feel that if he was hit by this blow, he would definitely be seriously injured. If he fights with Tong Yuan at that time, it will be strange not to die.


    It''s just that he has no better way, he can only grit his teeth and plan to harden it.


    "boom!"


    The giant python turned into a spear hit Tong Jingyi''s body.


    "puff!"


    Tong Jingyi directly vomited blood when he was beaten and flew out.


    However, Tong Yuan kept moving, holding a long spear and directly chasing him, completely trying to take the opportunity to take Tong Jingyi''s life.


    "The Dean!"


    Seeing those strong people in Hundred Nations College, their complexion changed dramatically.


    They wanted to make a move, but it was too late. Tong Yuan''s speed was too fast, and he was in front of Tong Jingyi in the blink of an eye.


    The spear in his hand is less than 20 centimeters from Tong Jingyi''s throat!


    "Junior, you said it was enlightenment, why do you want to kill the dean of my Hundred Nations College?"


    "Damn it!"


    But at this moment, a voice appeared.


    When this sound fell, the spear in Tong Yuan''s hand could no longer advance the slightest, and it stopped at the position of Tong Jingyi''s throat 20 centimeters!

 Chapter 1418： The Holy Five Heavens!

    "coming!"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Chenling had a faint smile on his face and said, "After all, the founder of the Hundred Nations College has come out."


    "Tong Yuxian!"


    Chu Shengping''s eyes narrowed.


    Tong Yuxian is Tong Jingyi''s uncle, who opened the Hundred Nations College thousands of years ago.


    Although Yuzhou was in chaos at that time, all forces appeared.


    But after that, the forces that suddenly emerged were all swallowed up by some established forces.


    Only this college of Hundred Nations has not been annexed for a long time because of this Tong Yuxian.


    At that time, Tong Yuxian had already reached the Sovereign Third Heaven, defeating many forces that had ideas about Hundred Kingdoms Academy in that chaotic era, and successfully allowed Hundred Kingdoms Academy to take root in Yuzhou.


    In the end, he became one of the most powerful forces in Yuzhou, comparable to the Cangchu dynasty.


    But in that chaotic era, he went through many battles, and he himself was injured a lot. After he stabilized in the Hundred Kingdom College, his injuries broke out, and Tong Yuxian disappeared from Yuzhou.


    At that time, everyone thought that Tong Yuxian was dead, and when he planned to attack Hundred Kingdom Academy again, Tong Jingyi turned out to show off the strength of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven and scared away a crowd of malicious people.


    Then, the old ghost of the other three saints of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy also appeared.


    Since then, there have been two saints and triple heavenly warriors in Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and no one in Yuzhou dares to have an idea about Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    There were rumors later that Tong Yuxian did not die, but went to other places in the Kyushu mainland to find ways to heal his injuries.


    No one knows whether it is true or not.


    But the return of Tong Yuxian today proved that his injury is definitely healed, maybe his strength is also greatly improved.


    "It''s no wonder that Tong Jingyi dared to initiate an alliance, so there really is something for him!"


    Chu Shengping sighed lightly and said: "Even we didn''t expect Tong Yuxian to come back."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the strength of Tong Yuxian, who has disappeared for thousands of years, is now, whether he has reached the late stage of the holy sovereign."


    "It''s impossible in the later stage." Yang Chenling shook his head and said: "Tong Yuxian''s injury accumulation broke out, and he almost killed him, directly causing him to fall from the Holy Trinity to the Holy One."


    "In the past few years, even if he can recover from his injuries, his realm will not be promoted to the late stage of the Holy Lord."


    In the later period of the Holy Venerable, it was the seventh and eighth heavens of the Holy Venerable, and the nine heavens!


    Such a master, Yuzhou cannot appear!


    Because once it appears, it can change the pattern of the entire Yuzhou on its own.


    Not to mention the Cangchu dynasty, even the dynasty could not be the opponent of this class of masters.


    Although Hundred Nations College is only a college in name, people like Yang Chenling don''t understand that Hundred Nations College is actually very ambitious and wants to turn Yuzhou into their back garden.


    I want talents from all forces in Yuzhou to come to their college!


    This is why Hundred Nations College recruits students of any ethnicity, they have been in the layout early.


    If Tong Yuxian had such strength, he would have appeared and worked against the Dynasty!


    However, after a little pause, Yang Chenling said: "Although it is certain that Tong Yuxian has not yet reached the late stage of the Holy Venerable, it is certain that his realm should have reached the fifth heaven of the Holy Venerable by now, and may even reach the sixth heaven."


    "Next, let''s take a look at Tong Yuxian''s performance and see how Lu Feng was killed!"


    Chu Shengping nodded.


    If Tong Yuxian really has the strength that Yang Chenling said, Lu Feng will die today, and he can also send a message to the dynasty, so that they can immediately make a second move.


    Now it depends on whether Tong Yuxian can kill Lu Feng!


    "Om!"


    At this moment, there was a buzzing sound in the void, followed by watching a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi step into the sky.


    Every time he took a step, there would be a ripple in the surrounding space, bringing a buzzing sound, and falling in the ears of all the warriors present, making their hearts tighten.


    Those saints warriors reacted quickly, but those who hadn''t reached the realm of saints couldn''t do it.


    After Tong Yuxian walked out a few steps, their entire faces were flushed, and the true energy in their bodies became somewhat disordered.


    "Don''t you find it boring to use these small tricks as well?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng spoke lightly.


    When his voice fell, a burst of emperor''s majesty poured out of him, scattered on the bodies of the warriors below, causing the chaotic true energy in their bodies to return to normal in an instant.


    Those warriors felt that they looked up at Lu Feng with gratitude in their eyes.


    Even if he had an enmity with Nanyan Kingdom, he was more or less grateful at this time.


    They know very well that once the Zhen Qi in the body is completely disordered, the best outcome is that the meridians are damaged.


    The more serious one might even be death!


    Lu Feng allowed them to avoid injury, and naturally they would be grateful to Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the blocked space in front of Tong Yuan was also shattered under the majesty of the emperor. Tong Yuan, who was unblocked, had the spear in his hand undiminished, still stabbing Tong Jingyi.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Tong Jingyi called for help.


    "presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged Tsing Yi was furious, and shouted: "Dare to kill my nephew in front of my Tong Yuxian, **** it!"


    When the sound fell, he flipped his hand, and his palm prints appeared, covering the top of Tong Yuan''s head.


    "Seven Exploring the Coiled Snake!"


    Tong Yuan retracted the spear that stabbed Tong Jingyi and used his martial skills to attack the top of his head.


    "boom!"


    The giant python transformed from the seven-disc snake gun hit the handprint, but amid the sound of the collision, there was another cracking sound.


    The python was broken directly!


    Tong Yuan''s eyes shrank, and the zhenqi in his body hurriedly wanted to continue to block this palm print.


    But at this moment, a force of imprisonment spread from the palm prints, pressing on Tong Yuan, making his body''s true Qi sink into mud, difficult to move, only to watch the palm prints press down.


    Upon seeing this scene, Tong Yuxian looked calm and said: "Today, I will use your blood to tell the world that I, Tong Yuxian, have returned to Yuzhou."


    "The Hundred Kingdoms College can''t be bullied by a small ant at random!"


    "The first stage of the fifth heaven of the Lord!"


    When Tong Yuxian moved his hands, Yang Chenling''s eyes shrank sharply, followed by a long sigh, and said: "Sure enough, he has reached this level, but he is one step ahead of me!"


    Chu Shengping listened, looking overjoyed, and said: "Tong Yu offered to the fifth heaven, then Lu Feng will die today!"


    "Not necessarily." Yang Chenling shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate Lu Feng. Previously, his ability to destroy Tong Yuxian''s pressure on this space with the majesty of the king proved that his strength is very powerful."


    "Today''s Tong Yuxian can definitely defeat Lu Feng, but whether he can kill it is another matter."


    "It''s okay!"


    Chu Shengping sneered and said, "Even if Lu Feng could escape from Tong Yuxian''s subordinates by chance, he must have been seriously injured."


    "We just need to take advantage of this time to launch a fierce attack on the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Nanyan Kingdom will be destroyed!"


    "Our goal has been achieved."


    Yang Chenling nodded, and said, "That''s true, we..."


    "If you want to kill me in front of me, who gives you the courage?"

 Chapter 1419： Are you just this way?

    "If you want to kill me in front of me, who gives you the courage?"


    Before Yang Chenling finished speaking, Lu Feng''s voice came from the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Yang Chenling listened, his whole body was taken aback, and he looked at Lu Feng incredible, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Is this Lu Feng so arrogant?


    He can be sure that Lu Feng must have felt the realm of Tong Yuxian, because this is easy for a martial artist of Lu Feng''s realm.


    But you can feel the realm of Tong Yu offering the holy fifth heaven, dare to speak so arrogantly, who do you look down on?


    Shaking his head, Yang Chenling said: "This Lu Feng really thinks that he is invincible in the world, and he is so arrogant!"


    Chu Shengping sneered repeatedly. The more arrogant Lu Feng was, the better it was for him, because this would irritate Tong Yuxian more and would definitely make Tong Yuxian attack Lu Feng more fiercely.


    For the Cangchu Dynasty, the benefits are the most!


    "broken!"


    As soon as Lu Feng stretched out his hand, the violent infuriating storm condensed and hit Tong Yuxian''s palm print against Tong Yuan.


    Click!


    The cracking sound sounded, and the palm prints broke directly.


    "what?"


    The saint martial artists of the other forces present were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    They could see Tong Yuxian''s strength, and they could also feel the horrific killing contained in that palm print, which was definitely not something that a Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior could stop.


    Tong Yuan, who was helpless under his palm print, was the best proof.


    But now, that palm print was actually broken by Lu Feng!


    How can this make them believe?


    It''s just that this scene happened before their eyes, and they couldn''t help but believe it!


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are incompetent."


    Tong Yuan took this opportunity to leave the combat area and returned to Lu Feng, looking ashamed.


    According to Lu Feng''s task, it was for him to kill Tong Jingyi in a second, and completely attack this so-called alliance, but now Tong Jingyi is still alive, and his task has failed.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Feng looked at Tong Yuxian and said lightly: "No one thought that he would appear suddenly, and you are not responsible."


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that your strength is indeed not weak." At this time, Tong Yuxian spoke lightly and said to Lu Feng: "The deity gives you a chance to join the Hundred Nations College and become a student of the College. I will spare you today. ."


    "Spare me? Just you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Tong Yuxian and smiled disdainfully: "Are you worthy?"


    "Hehe, it''s really crazy enough!"


    Tong Yuxian shook his head, and said, "Could you really think that you just smashed an attack on me, and you think you are qualified to fight on the same level as me?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "I just used less than a tenth of my true energy!"


    "That turned out to be just an attack displayed by Tong Yuxian one-tenth of his true energy!!!"


    When the sages of the other forces present heard it, their expressions changed drastically.


    Only a one-tenth of the true energy can make Tong Yuan of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven helpless, and watch the attack come. If it is fully used, how terrifying Tong Yuxian''s combat power should be?


    "So, nine-tenths of your zeal left is for nonsense?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "This����"


    Those who were listening to Lu Feng''s words no longer knew what to say at this time.


    The word arrogant does not care about describing the current Lu Feng!


    "Asshole!"


    Tong Yuxian was furious: "Damn boy, this deity will take out your soul and roast it on fire for three thousand years!"


    "Golden Flame Burning the Sky!"


    Tong Yu waved his hand, and golden flames spread out from his body, filling this space.


    It is not only covering Lu Feng, but also Ran Min and others!


    Tong Yuxian wanted to eliminate Lu Feng and all the generals he brought.


    "God-level martial arts!"


    Seeing those saint martial artists below, their expressions were more or less complicated.


    God-level martial arts are not so easy to obtain.


    Not everyone has all the deities present.


    Tong Yu''s dedication was a god-level martial skill, and he really didn''t feel ashamed to treat him in the realm of the five heavens.


    And seeing that the rank of the god-level martial arts should be quite high, then Lu Feng and the people he brought, no accident, were finished!


    These people came to this conclusion and made them happy, so that the potential threat of Nanyan Kingdom sharing the cake with them is gone.


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword and displayed his sword skills.


    Wow!


    In the sound of the water, the Weak Water Sword Art turned into a Weak Water River, which also filled this space.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Soon, the sky full of Jin Yan and Xiaoshuihe collided with each other, making a harsh and unpleasant sound.


    But everyone looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Because they actually saw that Tong Yuxian''s Jin Yan had only a slight upper hand in the face of the weak water river, and there was no absolute suppression at all.


    You know, that''s a god-level martial art!


    And the person who performed it was Tong Yuxian, a martial artist from the five heavens.


    According to common sense, shouldn''t Lu Feng''s martial arts be smashed directly?


    "One is the extreme of weak water, the other is not the extreme of flames. Although the rank is higher, it is fundamentally worse."


    Onlookers watching the martial artist, only Yang Chenling could see what was going on.


    The Weak Water Sword Art that Lu Feng displayed transformed into a weak water river, driving the weak water power, which was known as the extreme water between heaven and earth.


    Although Tong Yuxian''s golden flame power is not weak, it is far from the extreme of fire.


    Therefore, even if the realm of Tong Yuxian''s strength was two realms higher than that of Lu Feng, he would not be able to achieve absolute crush with this golden flame.


    Tong Yuxian, who played Jin Yan, also understood this, which made his face not so pretty.


    After all, he first thought he could crush Lu Feng directly, but he didn''t expect to be blocked.


    The power of that weak river exceeded his imagination.


    "You can block it for a while with the power of weak water, but how long can this block you?"


    Tong Yuxian looked at Lu Feng and said lightly: "You will eventually die by the sword!"


    "Tianshan Sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and a jet black long sword appeared before Tong Yu dedicated himself.


    "cut!"


    This time he didn''t use any martial arts, so he directly used his true energy to drive the sword to attack Lu Feng.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Facing the attack of a holy fifth heaven, Lu Feng did not neglect, and the shot was his current strongest sword art attack.


    "Zheng!"


    The same sound was the sound of swords, Lu Feng waved the Qianjiang sword, and the French seal appeared on the tip of the sword, falling to the Tianshan sword presented by Tong Yu.


    "boom!"


    Zhenwu Fayin hit the Tianshan sword.


    Click!


    The seal is broken!


    "Unbearable!"


    When Tong Yuxian saw this scene, he sneered directly.


    The warriors who were watching from below also shook their heads for a while, and sure enough, the fundamental strength gap was still too big.


    Lu Feng''s martial arts were not weak, but when he encountered Tong Yuxian, it was broken without any effect.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng had a sneer on his face at this time.

 Chapter 1420： After all, he is the mighty one of the five heavens

    "Buzzing!"


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, the broken Zhenwu Seal was humming, and immediately after seeing the fragments of that Seal turned into a sword aura, they directly pierced Tong Yuxian''s Tianshan sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The sound of gold and iron collision continued.


    At first, Tong Yuxian saw that the seal had not disappeared, and his brows wrinkled slightly, but when he found that those sword qi pierced his Tianshan sword were useless, he smiled disdainfully.


    Said: "You are the real trick of carving insects, it is useless..."


    "Crack!"


    Before his voice fell, a cracking sound suddenly came from the Tianshan sword.


    "what?"


    Hearing this voice, Tong Yuxian''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked at his Tianshan sword.


    Only then did he see that slight cracks appeared on his Tianshan sword.


    "how can that be?"


    Tong Yuxian was a little confused, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    The Tianshan Sword is a high-grade holy weapon, and now there is a crack. How can he dare to believe it?


    "boom!"


    With a crisp sound, the Tianshan Sword directly became tiny fragments.


    The sword energy that the Fayin had turned into also disappeared without a trace.


    "This����"


    The warriors who were onlookers looked at them, all dumbfounded.


    At any rate, the **** soldier who was also a Saint-level top grade was broken like this?


    The most important thing is that even if some of them are not weak, they still can''t understand how this sword aura was broken.


    "Asshole!"


    Tong Yuxian was completely angry, and the Saint-Rank Heavenly Soldier Tianshan Sword that he had finally obtained was destroyed.


    It will be destroyed by a saint''s triple heaven warrior!


    This is a great shame for him, and only the blood of Lu Feng can wash away this shame!


    "dead!"


    The angry Tong Yu offered his right hand to turn his claws, jumped through the air, and grabbed Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng reacted extremely quickly, using the sword in his hand to quickly condense the sword energy in front of him, turning it into a defensive sword formation, trying to block Tong Yuxian''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Tong Yu slapped this claw on the sword formation, and the arrow formation broke with a click.


    At this time, Tong Yuxian is the real Saint Venerable Five Heavenly Warrior!


    Tong Yuxian, who broke Lu Feng''s attack, didn''t stop in the slightest, flipped his hand and turned his claw into a fist, blasting towards Lu Feng.


    "Yu"


    "universe"


    "flood"


    "shortage"


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn, and he let out a deep cry, as he condensed four initial profound texts before him.


    "Sure enough, the initial Xuanwen!"


    The onlookers all saw their eyes condensed. They had heard that Lu Feng was proficient in the initial Xuanwen, but those who hadn''t actually seen it were considered rumors.


    Today, Lu Feng told them that this is not a rumor!


    "Four elephants!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and the four initial Xuanwen quickly changed under his control.


    In the blink of an eye it has become a four elephant!


    Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku!


    This is what Lu Feng has realized based on the four-image body method he has obtained, and uses the four initial metaphysical texts of the "universe prehistoric" to condense the four images and arouse the power of the four images.


    "Four elephants are trapped!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the four elephants created by the four initial metaphysical cultures quickly dispersed in the four directions of this space.


    "Ok?"


    Tong Yu gave his body a pause and looked around with solemn eyes.


    As the founder of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, although he is not proficient in the initial Xuanwen, he also has an understanding of the initial Xuanwen and knows how powerful it is.


    Lu Feng used the initial Xuanwen, even if he was a martial artist of the fifth heaven, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    Especially he can feel that the four initial Xuanwen just now are not simple.


    At the moment, the four images of the four initial metaphysical cultures have disappeared, making him more or less dignified.


    "Om!"


    In the next moment, the space hummed.


    The four disappeared Xuanwen four elephants appeared again, but this time they had already condensed into a trapped formation, directly dedicated to Tong Yu trapped in it.


    "Want to sleepy deity?"


    "wishful thinking!"


    Tong Yuxian was not afraid, and snorted coldly, and shouted: "Tianshan is determined, mountain is angry!"


    Clenching a fist with both hands, Tong Yu offered his hands in one move, and his qi turned into a giant mountain and gathered on top of his head, directly falling toward the four elephants created by the original mysterious culture.


    "boom!"


    "Om!"


    The huge mountain smashed on the four Xuanwen elephants, and the four elephants trembled slightly, but there was no trace of broken.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that, Tong Yuxian''s eyes became more solemn, and his attack was enough to kill a martial artist from the four heavens.


    However, it is impossible to break the four mysterious signs of Lu Feng!


    It can be seen that this Lu Feng is indeed very difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, he must die today!


    "The Tianshan Mountain is determined, the mountain collapses and the ground splits!"


    Tong Yu gave a punch to the four elephants, and the huge and terrifying destructive power instantly poured into the four elephants.


    Click!


    The four elephants heard a cracking sound, and cracks appeared in the condensed formation.


    Tong Yuxian looked happy when he saw it. The four elements of Xuanwen that wanted to trap him were about to break. As long as he worked harder, he would be able to break the four elements of Xuanwen.


    "Break it for me!"


    With an angry shout, Tong Yuxian''s true qi in his body was output with all his strength, and the terrifying destructive power was even more violent, madly tearing apart the four-image trapped formation of mysterious text.


    The four elephants are trapped in this violent destructive power, and are faltering.


    The cracks have completely covered the entire trapped formation, and it is completely on the verge of breaking!


    "Are you just this strength?"


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came again.


    "Ok?"


    Tong Yuxian was taken aback when he heard that, what does this mean?


    Couldn''t Lu Feng see that the four-image trapped array of his own original metaphysical structure was about to break?


    Just when Tong Yuxian was puzzled, Lu Feng''s side suddenly emitted a terrifying soul power into the Sixiang trapped array.


    Under the blessing of this soul power, the four-elephant formation that was about to shatter in an instant recovered as before, and became more solid.


    "what?"


    Tong Yuxian was stunned for an instant. He has practiced martial arts for thousands of years and has never experienced anything like this.


    However, in the end it was the martial artist of the fifth heaven of the Holy Venerable. He reacted very quickly. He immediately realized that the four-image trapped formation of Lu Feng was based on the soul power, not the trapped formation itself.


    As long as the soul power can be supplied, it can be guaranteed that this trap will always be maintained.


    "Buddhism!"


    After thinking about Tong Yuxian for a moment, he understood the situation. As long as Lu Feng''s soul power was broken, the four elephants must be broken!


    "boom!"


    After Tong Yu dedicated himself to a solid mountain range, that was his martial art.


    "Tian Shan Jue, Soul Kill!"


    Tong Yuxian controlled his martial arts and turned into a terrifying soul power to directly attack the Four Elephants.


    "Om!"


    When these terrifying soul powers came into contact with the trapped formation, they went straight through the trapped formation and attacked Lu Feng, who was controlling the four-elephant trapped formation!


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he saw it. He didn''t expect Tong Yuxian to discover the key point so quickly, and let his soul power successfully overcome the trapped formation!


    This was a bit beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1421： Kill me? Think too much!

    "Lu Feng is over!"


    Among the onlookers, Yang Chenling said aloud when he saw Tong Yuxian''s soul power crossing the trapped formation and attacking Lu Feng.


    His voice was not concealed, it was quite loud, and all the sages around had heard it, turning his head to look at Yang Chenling strangely.


    They are all saints and martial artists, can see the current situation, it is a bit wrong to say that they are evenly matched.


    Because as far as the current situation is concerned, Lu Feng has the upper hand, forcing Tong Yuxian to passively defend.


    No one may believe this, but this is indeed the case.


    If Tong Yuxian has been unable to solve the trapped formation, the whole person will always be trapped and sealed off, wanting to kill Lu Feng?


    Foolish dreams!


    Now Yang Chenling said that Lu Feng was finished, which made them a little bit disagree.


    Yang Chenling felt the gazes of some of the sages around him looking at him, and faintly explained: "Don''t forget that Tong Yuxian is a warrior of the fifth heaven, how can his soul power be comparable to Lu Feng?"


    "If Lu Feng''s trapped formation can also trap Tong Yuxian''s soul in it, that Tong Yuxian is indeed troublesome, because from the perspective of now, Tong Yuxian has not yet shown the strength to directly break the trapped formation. "


    "But now, Lu Feng''s trapped formation cannot trap Tong Yuxian''s soul, but instead allows Tong Yuxian''s soul to come out of the trapped formation completely."


    "At this level of warrior, it is a very simple thing to use soul to attack."


    "In the soul power competition, Lu Feng cannot be Tong Yuxian''s opponent!"


    "So, now Lu Feng is really dead!"


    The surrounding saints suddenly nodded, after all, just like Yang Chenling said, the soul power of the saint''s five-layer heaven is not comparable to that of the saint''s three-layer heaven.


    What about Lu Feng even as the proud son of heaven?


    This soul realm is not so easy to cross!


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, Tong Yuxian''s violent and powerful soul power directly enveloped Lu Feng.


    "Death to the deity!"


    Although Tong Yuxian''s body was still trapped in the formation, he directly controlled his soul power to swallow Lu Feng.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng was not afraid, and shouted: "The might of the emperor!"


    "boom"


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of the dragon''s roar, a five-clawed golden dragon flew out of Lu Feng''s body and slammed into Tong Yuxian''s soul power with terrifying power.


    boom!


    When the two collided, the surrounding space was instantly shattered, and the terrifying space tearing force filled the entire sky.


    But soon, it recovered under the rules of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, only the soul power of Lu Feng and Tong Yuxian looked at each other.


    "how can that be!!!"


    The onlookers were completely bewildered by this scene.


    At this time there is still Tong Yuxian''s soul power in the sky, they can figure it out, but why is there still Lu Feng''s soul power?


    That Tong Yuxian''s violent soul power didn''t even crush Lu Feng''s soul power?


    This is simply impossible!


    That Tong Yuxian is a warrior of the five heavens!


    Lu Feng is just a martial artist in the three heavens, and the two sides are not martial artists on the same level at all.


    How could Lu Feng''s soul power stop Tong Yuxian''s soul attack?


    Yang Chenling''s whole person is not well, he just said that Lu Feng will definitely die under Tong Yuxian''s soul attack.


    But in a blink of an eye, Tong Yuxian''s soul attack ended, and Lu Feng was not dead, but he was still in the air, showing no signs of injury.


    This face hurts!


    Fortunately, the martial artists around were shocked by Lu Feng''s soul power, and no one paid any attention to his embarrassing image.


    "Damn it!"


    Tong Yuxian, who was still trapped in the formation, looked hard to see the extreme at this time. He thought his soul attack could kill Lu Feng in seconds.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Feng actually blocked his soul attack!


    "Why? No more means?"


    At this time, Lu Feng looked at Tong Yuxian with a smile, and said: "If so, you surrender to me, I will not kill you today."


    "Hahahaha..."


    Tong Yuxian laughed upright when he heard this, and said: "Lu Feng child, do you really think that you can beat the deity by blocking the deity''s attacks a few times? It''s a big joke!"


    "What I blocked was not your several attacks, but your martial arts, true energy, and soul attacks."


    "Even, you are still locked in a trapped formation by me now, do you think this is a joke?"


    Tong Yuxian''s complexion changed slightly, but quickly said coldly: "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    "The deity will let you see what is called the five heavens of the holy deity!"


    "Condensation!"


    "Roar!"


    Tong Yuxian''s soul power turned into a hideous black dragon in the air, with monstrous black flames rolling on his body, and the surrounding air was deformed under the black flames.


    Coupled with the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into by Lu Feng''s soul power, two dragons suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The holy warriors watching from below were all condensed, watching the real dragons transformed by the two soul powers in the sky.


    This is the battle of the five heavenly warriors of the sage, and for the warriors of their realm, it is a good opportunity to learn.


    "Long Tun!"


    Tong Yu roared, the black long dragon roared, and the terrifying dragon was pressing against the five-clawed golden dragon.


    With a swing of his body, he attacked the five-clawed golden dragon at the same time.


    Lu Feng was not afraid, and controlled the five-clawed golden dragon to fly up to fight.


    The two long dragons collided directly, each roaring and attacking each other frantically.


    Soon the two long dragons were completely entangled, and at first they were evenly matched.


    But before long, the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of Lu Feng''s soul appeared declining, and was completely crushed by the black dragon seizing the opportunity.


    "It seems that the Sovereign''s Fifth Heaven is the Sovereign''s Fifth Heaven after all, and it is not comparable to the Sovereign''s Triple Heavenly Warriors."


    "Yes, this Lu Feng is really a peerless genius who can''t come out in ten thousand years, but unfortunately, even a peerless genius can''t cross two realms to fight against the five heavenly martial artists."


    "According to the current situation, that Lu Feng will not last long under Tong Yuxian''s soul attack. The black dragon is too powerful."


    When the martial artists around saw this scene, they all sighed and shook their heads.


    Although they are rivals with Lu Feng, as a warrior, they also admire Lu Feng''s talent.


    Now that Lu Feng was killed in Lijiang, they were quite moved.


    A smile appeared on Yang Chenling''s face at this time. Lu Feng was going to die in the end. Despite some twists and turns, the final result did not change.


    I am not wrong!


    "Have you all forgotten one thing?" At this moment, Lord Qianshui suddenly spoke.


    "Ok?"


    The surrounding warriors all turned to look at Qianshui Sage, with a look of doubt.


    I don''t know what Thousand Water Sovereign said they forgot!


    "Didn''t you find out that Lu Feng hasn''t used martial arts methods until now?"


    "what!!!"

 Chapter 1422： Blood sword

    Chapter 1 418 Blood Sword


    Hearing Qianshui Shengzun''s words, the expressions of the surrounding warriors changed greatly.


    Indeed, from the beginning of the battle to the present, Lu Feng has never used martial arts techniques in the face of Tong Yuxian''s martial arts or soul attacks!


    "Lu Feng can already be evenly matched with Tong Yuxian without using martial arts. Even if he falls short now, he is not without counterattack."


    "Do you think that if he used the martial arts technique, would the advantage that Tong Yuxian now occupies be considered an advantage?" Qianshui Shengzun said lightly.


    "This����"


    When the sages heard it, they didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, if Lu Feng did not use martial arts, he was already evenly matched with Tong Yuxian. Although he was at a disadvantage now, would he still be at a disadvantage if he used martial arts?


    The sages looked at Lu Feng in the sky, their eyes became extremely frightened.


    Only twenty years old is the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, which was already enough to shock everyone.


    But if today''s Lu Feng could escape from Tong Yuxian''s subordinate of the Holy Venerable Fifth Heaven, it would be completely different.


    Now let��s see if Tong Yuxian is strong enough!


    Now they knew why Hundred Nations College would stand up so directly to deal with Lu Feng and his Nanyan Kingdom. It turned out that Lu Feng was too enchanting.


    This made Hundred Kingdom College feel uneasy, and couldn''t wait to eradicate this variable in Yuzhou.


    However, the current Lu Feng is not something they can eradicate.


    Tong Yuxian, whose complexion was dominated by Tong Yuxian and became beautiful, suddenly collapsed when he heard this.


    The current Lu Feng has not yet performed martial arts!


    If this is Lu Feng''s use of martial arts, it is not necessarily.


    Even, looking at the match between Lu Feng and Tong Yuxian just now, after Lu Feng used martial arts, his winning rate is probably much higher!


    "Brother Yang, what should I do now?"


    Chu Sheng looked at Yang Chenling ugly.


    The current Lu Feng is terrible!


    "Don''t worry." Yang Chenling sneered, and said: "Tong Yuxian is also a warrior of the fifth heaven, even if he can''t kill Lu Feng, we will find another opportunity to shoot."


    "I don''t believe that Lu Feng is invincible!!"


    Chu Shengping listened and nodded after hesitating for a moment. Indeed, this is the only way now.


    "Buddhism!"


    Seeing that the five-clawed golden dragon transformed by the power of his soul was at a disadvantage, Lu Feng in the sky opened his martial art phase without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    A flood dragon appeared behind Lu Feng, and the sky full of dragon might entangled the dragon.


    That Longwei unexpectedly surpassed the black dragon and the five-clawed golden dragon!


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng pointed to the five-clawed golden dragon, and the magical image of the dragon behind him flew out directly


    Under the gaze of everyone, he rushed directly into the body of the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "expensive!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon looked up to the sky and roared. It was originally at a disadvantage, instantly majestic, and the terrifying dragon power instantly pressed on the black dragon that Tong Yuxian''s soul power transformed into.


    "Roar."


    The black long dragon uttered a dragon chant, but it was a horrified dragon chant.


    The five-clawed golden dragon wobbled its tail, and instantly broke through the shackles of the black dragon, then turned around abruptly and bit on the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The black long dragon cried out in pain, and hurriedly swung its body, trying to get rid of the five-clawed golden dragon, but it was useless.


    At the same time, the terrifying dragon power on the five-clawed golden dragon once again condensed into substance in the sky, turned into a long knife, and slashed at the black long dragon.


    "Do not!"


    Tong Yuxian simple this long sword of Longwei condensed, his complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly controlled his soul power to avoid it.


    But the five-clawed golden dragon firmly controlled the black long dragon that his soul power transformed into. There was no way to avoid it, he could only watch the long sword cut it down.


    "boom!"


    Longwei''s condensed long knife slashed on the black long dragon.


    The black dragon broke directly!


    "puff!"


    Tong Yu, who was in the trapped formation, vomited blood and pale.


    The black dragon was cut to pieces, and his soul power was instantly hit hard.


    The body is also injured!


    When Yang Chenling saw this scene, his expression looked a little ugly.


    He had already prepared in his heart. After Lu Feng used martial arts, Tong Yuxian''s soul power may not be comparable, but he did not expect Tong Yu to lose so quickly!


    The martial artist of the dignified sage five heavens unexpectedly lost to Lu Feng, a sage three heaven sage in terms of soul power.


    If you say this, others will definitely not believe it, but it just happened.


    "How to do?"


    Chu Shengping was a little panicked. Just now he was counting on Tong Yuxian to defeat Lu Feng. Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    Tong Yuxian''s soul power was severely damaged, but Lu Feng was unscathed. If nothing happens, Tong Yuxian might be the one killed today.


    If Lu Feng harmlessly killed Tong Yuxian, could they still act according to their previous plan?


    "Wait!"


    Yang Chenling said with a gloomy expression.


    He didn''t expect this, but now there is no other way but to wait.


    This is the only way, just see if Tong Yuxian has any powerful methods.


    At this time, after Lu Feng had won the soul power competition, he was slightly relieved.


    After entering the realm of the sage, his soul realm and martial art realm reached a level.


    They are all three heavens.


    When he was just competing for soul power, he was still wondering if he would fail. After all, he was facing Tong Yuxian, the fifth heavenly sage.


    That is the absolute strong!


    The final result did not disappoint him, and the emperor''s might combined with the initial profound text of the word "soul" was enough to give him the absolute upper hand in the soul power competition with the five-layered martial artist.


    If there is no blessing of the initial Xuanwen of the word "soul", that is not necessarily true.


    After all, his realm now is only the Holy Three Heavens.


    "Lu Feng, you forced me!"


    The trapped Tong Yuxian roared angrily: "Today, I want you to regret being a man!"


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    The sound fell, and the blood he had just sprayed suddenly floated in front of him.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Tong Yuxian slapped himself with a palm on his chest, another mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face became paler.


    "go with!"


    The two strands of blood fused together and gradually changed into a blood-colored three-foot long sword.


    "cut!"


    Tong Yuxian held a blood sword and slashed on the trapped formation.


    A **** energy invisible to the naked eye pierced into the trapped array!


    Hum!


    At the same time, there was a tremor in the sleepy array.


    Lu Feng felt the **** energy trapped in the formation, and his face changed slightly.


    This **** energy was actually eroding the soul power he remained in the trapped formation.


    All the soul power eroded by the blood energy became very violent and began to attack the rest of the soul power.


    Lu Feng didn''t know what the situation was, but his reaction was extremely quick, and he did not hesitate to immediately withdraw his soul power that was still trapped in the formation.

 Chapter 1423： Holy Blood

    "broken!"


    Lu Feng just took back his soul power, and Tong Yuxian over there was holding a blood sword and slashing on the difficult formation of the original mysterious culture.


    boom!


    The blood sword hit the trapped formation, making the trapped formation tremble even more.


    "Crack!"


    Soon, there was a cracking sound.


    Without the continued blessing of Lu Feng''s soul power, the trapped formation could not last too long.


    In less than two minutes, the trapped formation was exploded under everyone''s attention, and disappeared without a trace.


    Tong Yuxian, who had been trapped in the formation, flew out, holding a blood sword and staring at Lu Feng coldly.


    "It seems that Tong Yu is still better!"


    Chu Shengping, who had an ugly face, had a smile on his face at this time.


    The previous Tong Yuxian couldn''t even break the trapped formation of Lu Feng. Now that the trapped formation was smashed with only two swords, he had to see if Lu Feng could be so arrogant!


    "In these thousands of years, you are the first person to force me to perform a blood sacrifice."


    "You are very good!"


    "But you deserve to die!"


    "I will do what I said before, and I will definitely make you regret being a man!"


    "cut!"


    Tong Yuxian held a blood sword and slashed at Lu Feng.


    The blood sword invaded with the sky full of blood, turning this space into a sea of ??blood.


    In the sea of ??blood, a hideous monster condensed and slapped Lu Feng.


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    Lu Feng turned the sword in his hand, and the weak water condensed.


    "Do you dare to show your ugliness?"


    The monster in the sea of ??blood hit the weak river.


    "boom!"


    The weak water river was directly shattered, and countless weak water scattered between the heaven and the earth, and merged with the sea of ??blood.


    "Thunder and lightning mysterious text!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, and he slapped his handprints into mysterious text in the air.


    Suddenly, there was thunder in the sky and purple lightning flew.


    The sea of ??blood was filled with countless evil auras, and Raiden had a natural restraint on such things.


    When the thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, the blood qi in the sea of ??blood would converge a lot.


    Tong Yuxian smiled disdainfully when he saw it, and said: "Ridiculous clumsy, broken!"


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, raising its head and hitting the sky with a palm, trying to crush the lightning in the sky.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, Thunder and lightning hit the sea of ??blood with a dazzling current.


    Zi Zi Zi Zi!


    The sea of ??blood rolled over suddenly, like boiling water.


    "Roar!"


    The monster let out a miserable cry, smashing into the sea of ??blood crazily, as if to get out of the sea of ??blood.


    "That is����"


    At this time, the onlookers saw that in the sea of ??blood, the thunder and lightning did not disappear after the thunder and lightning, but merged into the sea of ??blood.


    The reason why it can be integrated is precisely because the weak water that the weak water river was broken before gave the lightning medium.


    This made these sages look at each other, but they didn''t expect Lu Feng to have such a hand.


    Soon, the lightning and the weak water scattered in the sea of ??blood were connected together, and a huge thunder and lightning was formed in the sea of ??blood.


    Lu Feng saw it, with a sneer on his face, and said, "Blast!"


    boom!


    As his voice fell, the lightning exploded.


    The terrifying lightning breath instantly filled the entire space, quickly eroding the sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The monster in the sea of ??blood screamed again and again, patted the lightning on his body indiscriminately, trying to expel these lightning, but it was useless.


    These lightning bolts are like tarsal maggots, sticking to the monster''s body, eroding the rich blood in its body.


    "Asshole!"


    When Tong Yuxian saw this scene, let alone how ugly it was.


    He didn''t expect his secret method to be severely injured by Lu Feng in this situation.


    The weak water could still be hidden in his own sea of ??blood, he didn''t expect or notice it.


    Up to now, the sea of ??blood has been hit hard by thunder and lightning, causing the power of the secret magic to be greatly weakened.


    The most important thing is that these thunder and lightning are not strange thunder and lightning, they are very ordinary thunder and lightning, but they have played a huge role under Lu Feng''s control.


    "Lu Feng, I admit that your hand made me unexpected, but the deity tells you that the secret method of the deity is not just that simple!"


    When the words fell silent, Tong Yuxian directly carried the blood sword into his chest.


    "Om!"


    The air was suddenly filled with buzzing sounds, and at the place where the blood sword pierced in, a drop of golden blood flowed out along the blood sword and floated in the air.


    "That... is that the blood of the Lord?"


    When the onlookers saw this drop of golden blood, his complexion changed greatly.


    The essence and blood of the saint can be said to be the foundation of the saint martial artist, even more important than the martial art.


    You know, the blood of the saints is not something that every saint martial artist can have.


    There is a saying in the Kyushu Continent that everyone agrees that the essence and blood of the saints can only be condensed after the saints of warriors reach the third heaven.


    And not everyone can condense.


    If there is a drop of the Holy Venerable��s blood, even if you are broken into pieces, you can rely on the Holy Venerable��s blood to reconsolidate your body, and your strength will not be reduced.


    Even if the soul is broken, it can be reborn with the blood of the Lord!


    Moreover, a warrior can only condense three drops of the holy blood in the realm of the saint!


    Three drops of the deity''s blood is equivalent to giving the deity three lives.


    This is the power of the Holy Venerable''s essence and blood, which is far from comparable to the martial arts!


    Moreover, the blood of the Lord can also be used to burn into his own strength, which can greatly enhance all aspects of combat effectiveness.


    But the disadvantage is that once the essence and blood of the saint is burned, it will affect the realm of the warrior himself, and may even fall into the realm.


    After all, the essence and blood of the saint is condensed by the essence of the warrior himself, and the essence used to reshape the body is still there, but if it is burned to increase the strength, it will be completely gone.


    There are no more than three of the holy priests present!


    Therefore, most of the sages looked at the drop of golden blood floating before Tong Yu dedicated himself, with envy.


    But some people also whispered in surprise: "Is it possible that Tong Yuxian is going to burn the Holy Venerable''s blood to deal with Lu Feng?"


    "what?"


    The other saints listened and were shocked, looking at Tong Yuxian in disbelief.


    If it burned, it would be equivalent to a life loss, and even more likely to fall into the realm. In order to kill a Lu Feng, does it take such a fight?


    At this time, Lu Feng looked at the drop of Saint Venerable''s blood before Tong Yu dedicated his life, and also narrowed his eyes. He sighed and murmured: "Sure enough, the Saint Venerable''s fifth-layer warrior cannot be that simple. Have!"


    As a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, although he has not yet condensed the Holy Venerable''s essence and blood, he still knows what the Holy Venerable''s essence and blood represent.


    "Burn!"


    Tong Yuxian''s eyes were gloomy, and with a low sigh, the blood of the saint in front of him directly turned into a golden flame, quickly enveloping his body.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a violent aura surged into the sky in Tong Yuxian''s body. Although his entire realm had not changed, the feeling he gave now was incomparable before.


    That kind of repressed to suffocating feeling made the faces of all the warriors present become frightened.

 Chapter 1424： I want to kill you, can you live?

    Tong Yu''s dedicated body shape turned into a streamer and merged into the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster let out a huge roar, and golden light flowed all over.


    The monster''s giant claw turned into a hand, grabbing the blood sword, and cutting it down at Lu Feng.


    "Die me!"


    This sword soared into the sky, and the surrounding space was driven towards Lu Feng.


    The terrifying breath lock completely locked Lu Feng in place, making him unable to move, and even the speed of the real air flow in his body was a little slow.


    In this case, Lu Feng could hardly use any martial arts to resist.


    "Lu Feng is dead!"


    Yang Chenling watched this scene with a smile on his face.


    Although there were some twists and turns, in the end, as he expected, Lu Feng was dead.


    Under the power of this sword, Lu Feng could no longer stop anything.


    Chu Shengping also laughed and said, "Old Dean Tong Yuxian has done a great thing for us, Yuzhou!"


    The surrounding saints listened and looked at Lu Feng, who was locked by the blood sword, with more or less complicated eyes.


    It is a pity that such a good talent will fall here today.


    However, it��s fine if you die. There are enough people sharing this piece of cake in Yuzhou, so no one can come.


    None of these sages from other forces in Yuzhou thought that Lu Feng was still alive.


    After all, that was an attack performed by a Saint Venerable Five Heavenly Warrior who burned the Saint Venerable��s essence and blood. If Lu Feng could stop it...


    No, no, it''s impossible.


    The possibility that Lu Feng blocked was non-existent, absolutely impossible.


    He must die today!


    "Your Majesty will be fine, right?"


    Huo Qubing watched the battle in the sky, very worried.


    "Tong Yuxian''s attack is very strong now, even if I go, I will be killed in seconds." Tong Yuan stared at the blood sword that was slashing towards Lu Feng from the sky, his expression dignified, and said: "But we also have to believe in your majesty, his strength Far surpasses me, I believe there will be nothing wrong with your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty can never lose!"


    Lu Bu said directly.


    As the longest fighter following Lu Feng, he has absolute confidence in Lu Feng.


    Zhao Yun also nodded and said, "I believe in Your Majesty, too."


    "Suffer Lu Feng!"


    Tong Yu''s voice of Ling Ran''s killing intent came from the monster.


    "I didn''t want to use this thing yet, but I have to admit that you are better than I thought, so even if I feel reluctant, I have to use it."


    Lu Feng looked at the monster that Tong Yu Xian produced, and his mind moved, and a sword-shaped mysterious text appeared in front of him.


    "Kendo Xuanwen!"


    "go with!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of swords rang from the sky, and the swordsmanship in front of Lu Feng made a stream of light to shoot at the cut blood sword.


    boom!


    The kendo mysterious text and the blood sword collided with each other, and suddenly the sword aura shot in all directions, and the surrounding space was instantly shattered.


    The terrifying coercion brought by the original blood sword was also instantly shattered!


    But Kendo Xuanwen was evenly matched with the blood sword, stalemate in the air.


    "Are you your last resort?"


    Tong Yuxian smiled disdainfully, and said, "This one is not my strongest attack!"


    "Blood Fury!"


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, and the blood that made up his body quickly poured into the blood sword.


    With these blood infusions, the power of the blood sword has been strengthened again, becoming extremely terrifying.


    The kendo mysterious text that was originally equal to the blood sword''s power, as the blood sword''s power increased, instantly fell into a disadvantage.


    Soon, all the blood qi that made up the monster was poured into the blood sword, revealing Tong Yuxian in the monster.


    With blood on the corners of his mouth and a hideous look on his face, he stared at Lu Feng with murderous eyes, and said, "Go to hell!"


    "boom!"


    The blood sword fiercely slashed on the sword art mysterious text.


    Click!


    There was a cracking sound, and in the next instant, the kendo mysterious text shattered.


    When Tong Yuxian saw this scene, his expression was overjoyed. He thought he could control the blood sword and directly slay Lu Feng, but he didn''t want to appear in the broken swordsmanship mysterious text, suddenly a grey sword aura appeared.


    Before Tong Yuxian could see clearly what the gray sword aura was, with a ��poof��, the gray sword aura had already pierced the blood sword, piercing him directly in Tong Yuxian��s unbelievable gaze.


    "puff!"


    Tong Yu vomited blood, his body fell directly from the sky and fell onto the high platform.


    The high platform smashed a huge humanoid pit.


    "why?"


    Tong Yuxian in the pit was full of disbelief, he could not accept that he was defeated.


    And the defeat was inexplicable, even now he didn''t know what the gray sword spirit was.


    Why could the kendo mysterious text that had been shattered burst out a terrifying kill that instantly defeated him.


    The Lord who was watching this scene around was also stunned.


    They all thought that Tong Yuxian burned the Holy Venerable''s essence and blood, and the terrifying damage that erupted was enough to kill Lu Feng.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such an ending now!


    Tong Yu was defeated, defeated by Lu Feng!


    A powerful martial artist of the five heavens of the Holy Venerable, who burned the blood of the Holy Venerable, was still defeated by the martial artist of the three heavens of the Holy Venerable.


    If this is spread out, everyone will think it is a joke.


    Even if they heard such rumors, they would just smile.


    But now, that should be a scene of a joke that happened before their eyes, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    The faces of Chu Shengping and Yang Chenling were even more frightened!


    This scene was something they had never seen in their entire lives.


    Lu Feng in the sky showed a smile at this time. Sure enough, the power of the kendo profound inscriptions blessed by the word "soul" is very, very terrifying.


    It turned out that Tong Yuxian, who had instantly defeated the Holy Venerable Fifth Heaven, was still in the situation where he burned the Holy Venerable''s blood and greatly increased his combat effectiveness.


    The only pity is that he can only use such a powerful method once.


    If you want to use it again, you have to make it first, which will take some time.


    After returning to Nanyan, the first thing he did was to make another sword-do mysterious text.


    As for now...


    He looked at Tong Yuxian in the humanoid pit, walking down the void step by step.


    Behind him, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu and others immediately followed.


    Seeing Lu Feng and his group walking towards the high platform, all fools knew that Lu Feng was definitely going to give Tong Yu a shot.


    But no one dared to stop it, not even the sages in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    They just dared to look at Lu Feng in horror!


    Look at this terrifying young man who defeated their ancestors of the five heavens!


    "Now you still want to kill me?"


    When he reached the side of the pit, Lu Feng looked at Tong Yuxian who was lying inside and asked lightly.


    "you you����"


    Tong Yuxian looked at Lu Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "Lu Feng, you are really strong, you are a peerless master, I think following you will be my best choice."


    "I declare that from now on, my Hundred Kingdom College will be an affiliate of Nanyan Kingdom, serving Nanyan and Lu Feng for life, and will never change!"

 Chapter 1425： Are you worthy of Hundred Nations College?

    "what?"


    As soon as Tong Yuxian said this, all the martial artists present were shocked.


    Dignified Hundred Kingdoms College, unexpectedly surrendered to the Kingdom of Nanyan? This... isn''t this a joke?


    But how could a dignified martial artist of the five heavens say this, how could it be a joke?


    Chu Shengping and Yang Chenling turned pale in an instant.


    Now it is just a Nanyan Kingdom that is so difficult to deal with. If you add a Hundred Kingdoms Academy, how can you play it?


    But right now they really don''t have the courage to oppose anything.


    Lu Feng defeated Tong Yuxian with such a mighty power, how dare these people who are not as powerful as Tong Yuxian dare to talk more nonsense?


    The most unsettling people are the people from Hundred Kingdom College.


    Their dean, Tong Jingyi, today held a grand ceremony for the establishment of the Swallow Swallow Alliance at the College of Hundred Kingdoms. First, the two sages were killed in seconds.


    Now their old dean Tong Yuxian has also lost.


    Forget it, after all, everyone is a warrior, winning or losing is unpredictable, who has never experienced failure?


    But, what did you do to make Hundred Nations College surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan?


    Has the stated establishment ceremony of the Swallow Swallow Alliance a surrender ceremony?


    How can this be acceptable?


    What if you don��t accept it?


    The words were said by their old dean Tong Yuxian, can they resist? Have the courage to resist?


    I didn''t see that it was Lu Feng standing on it, who had defeated the existence of the five heavenly warriors!


    This makes them afraid to move!


    Behind Lu Feng, Ran Min, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others were shocked when they heard Tong Yuxian''s words, and followed them with excitement.


    You know, this is Hundred Nations College!


    Although the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and the Nanyan Kingdom had been in a hostile relationship many years ago, it cannot be admitted that the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is very strong and powerful.


    In Yuzhou is definitely ranked in the top five.


    Even if it is because of the surrender of the Nanyan Kingdom, it will affect the network of Hundred Kingdoms Academy and some forces, but this is still a small part, and the remaining ones are still a huge existence.


    At least it can double the current power of Nanyan Kingdom!


    This is a great help for the Nanyan Kingdom today.


    They all looked at Lu Feng, as long as Lu Feng agreed to Tong Yuxian''s surrender, the power of the Nanyan Kingdom doubled out of thin air, it was definitely a business that would never lose money!


    "Surrender to me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Tong Yuxian, sneered, and said, "Are you worthy of the Hundred Nations College?"


    "what!!!"


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, this space suddenly became quiet, completely quiet.


    Even if a needle falls on the ground, everyone can hear it.


    All the warriors present, whether it is the holy priest, the emperor, or even the weaker warriors, looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    What was he just talking about?


    Turned out to refuse the surrender of Hundred Kingdom College?


    This... surely this is not a joke?


    My goodness!


    Those warriors looked at Lu Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at a madman.


    In their eyes, Lu Feng is a madman, because only a madman will refuse the surrender of Hundred Nations College.


    If the Hundred Kingdom Academy surrendered to the dynasty or the Cangchu dynasty, the dynasty and the Cangchu dynasty would definitely celebrate the whole country for a month.


    But Lu Feng turned down!


    This is hilarious!


    "moron!"


    When the saints listened, almost Qi Qi cursed in his heart.


    In this world, there are people who refuse the surrender of Hundred Nations College?


    Not to mention that Yuzhou could not have such a person, even in Wuzhou, Jianzhou could not refuse the surrender of Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    But Lu Feng did just that. What is this not an idiot?


    That is Hundred Nations College!


    If they surrender to the dynasty or other dynasties, their emperor can wake up with a dream.


    But Lu Feng turned down!


    Isn''t this an idiot?


    But while scolding Lu Feng for being an idiot, these people also breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    If Lu Feng really accepted the surrender of Hundred Nations College, it would be really difficult for them.


    "You...you refused?"


    Tong Yuxian looked at Lu Feng incredulously, the young man in front of him actually refused the surrender of his Hundred Nations College?


    My God, I heard it right!


    How could he refuse?


    This is Hundred Nations College!


    "Your Hundred Kingdoms Academy is not worthy to serve me, and my Nanyan Kingdom Kingdom."


    Lu Feng really looks down on Hundred Nations College.


    Because he wants to cultivate his own Nanyan Kingdom academy and send talents to Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is good, even if it surrenders to the Kingdom of Nanyan in name, how can it be possible to follow you with determination?


    It''s impossible!


    Even if it accepts the power of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, it will take decades for the Nanyan Kingdom to completely digest this power.


    After several decades, Lu Feng was fully confident that his Kingdom Academy would develop.


    In addition, he is systematically present, and within a few decades, it is even possible that the Kingdom College far exceeds the current Hundred Kingdom College.


    In that case, why should he bother himself?


    Not to mention, Tong Yuxian had no good intentions to let Hundred Nations College surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom!


    "You want to live under my sword in this way, but if I want to kill you, can you live again?"


    "Zheng!"


    The Qianjiang Sword appeared in Lu Feng''s hand, pointed at Tong Yuxian, and said, "You said that I would regret being a human being, and I originally planned to make you regret being a human being."


    "But I am kind-hearted and can''t do anything tragic, so I just send you to hell!"


    Holding the Ganjiang Sword, Lu Feng aimed at Tong Yuxian''s neck and slowly lowered it.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Tong Yuxian''s face was full of horror, and he ran his techniques frantically, trying to raise his true energy against the enemy Lu Feng.


    But no matter how he got it, the true qi in his body could no longer be mobilized, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    "help me!"


    "help me!"


    "Tong Jingyi, old ghost, save me, save me!"


    Tong Yuxian shouted for help toward the standing position of the people of Hundred Nations College.


    But the people who listened to his cry for help, let alone stand up, lowered their heads one by one, for fear of being noticed by Lu Feng.


    Seeing that no one came to rescue me, Tong Yuxian was completely desperate.


    Looking at the Qianjiang Sword that is constantly approaching his heart, he said in horror: "No!"


    "puff!"


    The sword pierced his heart.


    "you����"


    "you����"


    Tong Yuxian raised his finger and pointed at Lu Feng with difficulty, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He fell to the ground without any breath of life.


    It feels like he is completely dead!


    Everyone looked at Lu Feng''s eyes and became even more frightened.


    Talk about Tong Yuxian of the Fifth Heavenly Lord, just like this!


    Died in the hands of Lu Feng, the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior!


    "Do you really think you can fool me with such a little trick?"


    Just when they thought Tong Yuxian was dead, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 1426： Kill without mercy!

    "Ok?"


    Everyone looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    They are also masters, big and small, and can feel that any vitality of Tong Yuxian is gone, but what does Lu Feng mean now?


    Lu Feng ignored this. The concentrated qi in his hand directly sealed Tong Yuxian''s corpse, frantically infusing his body with zhenqi.


    Soon Tong Yuxian''s body swelled up.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    At the Hundred Kingdoms College, a saint-level warrior could not sit still. Seeing Lu Feng''s movements, he stood up and shouted: "My ancestor Tong Yuxian of Hundred Kingdoms College has been killed by you, but now you even have his body Don''t let it go, do you still have any humanity!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Feng didn''t turn his head and slapped him.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying one of the holy masters and gaining 1.5 billion experience points."


    This saint''s first-level warrior was directly killed by Lu Feng.


    The scene frightened the rest of the people shivering.


    Lu Feng didn''t care about them, he still controlled his own qi to drill into Tong Yu''s body.


    Before long, with a loud ��bang��, Tong Yuxian��s body exploded and it was completely shattered.


    But a drop of golden blood was floating in the place where Tong Yuxian''s body had been before.


    "Holy Venerable Blood!"


    The sages present were shocked and said, "Tong Yu presents the five heavens of the sage, and actually condensed two drops of the blood of the sage!!!"


    The difficulty of condensing the blood of the Lord is well known. Generally speaking, only the martial artist who reaches the sixth heaven of the Lord can condense the second drop of the blood of the Lord.


    They didn''t expect that Tong Yuxian had already condensed two drops of the Holy Venerable''s blood in the realm of the Holy Venerable''s fifth heaven.


    It''s no wonder that Tong Yu was so decisive before offering to burn the Holy Venerable''s essence and blood. It turned out that there was still a drop of Holy Venerable''s essence and blood, so he was not afraid.


    just����


    Maybe Tong Yuxian didn''t even think that after burning the Holy Venerable''s blood, he still couldn''t burn Lu Feng, but was killed by Lu Feng with a sword.


    It has to be said that Lu Feng��s degree of abnormality is really unprecedented in Yuzhou��s history!


    Now they also understand why Lu Feng still shot at Tong Yuxian after he had no aura of life. It turned out that he felt the presence of the Holy Venerable''s blood in Tong Yuxian''s body.


    The blood of the Lord is immortal, and the Lord is immortal!


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Feng to allow Tong Yuxian to regenerate relying on the blood of the Lord.


    However, the fact that Lu Feng was able to discover the existence of Tong Yuxian''s essence and blood shocked many people.


    You know, the essence and blood of the saint can''t be discovered by just running a warrior.


    At least none of the warriors present had discovered that there was still a drop of Holy Venerable blood in Tong Yuxian''s body.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng controlled the zhenqi infuse into the drop of the saint''s essence and blood that Tong Yuxian, and soon the essence and blood exploded under his zhenqi attack.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the Holy Venerable Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 10 billion experience points."


    After this drop of the Holy Venerable''s blood was completely destroyed, the system''s prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    It means that he has completely killed Tong Yuxian!


    "Unfortunately, I failed to upgrade!"


    Looking at his experience bar, Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    After arriving at the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, the day when he wanted to upgrade his digital experience, it really made him not just sigh once or twice.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng picked up Tong Yu''s storage ring on the ground.


    This is the storage ring of a holy fifth heavenly warrior, and there must be good things inside without thinking about it.


    This is definitely not to be missed.


    After putting away the storage ring, Lu Feng turned and looked at the place where the warriors of Hundred Kingdoms Academy stood, and said lightly: "Hundred Kingdoms Academy has been an enemy of me several times, and I should have destroyed you of the Nine Clans!"


    "But I have kindness in my heart, so I am not killing you ordinary students, but you..."


    The warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy are at least semi-sacred realms right now, and they are absolute core strengths.


    Looking at them, Lu Feng''s killing intent appeared in his eyes, and he said coldly: "It''s not a matter of killing!"


    "Zhengzheng!"


    Lu Feng''s voice just fell, and swords sounded everywhere.


    Ran Min Lubu and others behind him immediately took action to kill these warriors in Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    "Stop it!"


    The Holy Three Heavenly Ghost of Hundred Kingdoms College stood up and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, Hundred Kingdoms College and Nanyan Kingdom have never had too much hatred. The reason why Hundred Kingdoms College will always have trouble with Nanyan Kingdom."


    "It''s just because of Tong Jingyi''s own wishes, it has nothing to do with the many warriors of our Hundred Kingdoms Academy. We will now expel the Tong clan from Hundred Kingdoms Academy. From now on, we will never have any contact with them anymore. I just ask you to go around our Hundred Nations Academy. The warrior died."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked at the old ghost in surprise, who was a wise man.


    Actually want to abandon the car to be handsome!


    Abandoning the Tong clan where Tong Jingyi belongs, although it will consume a little bit of the core strength of the Hundred Kingdom Academy, but the rest of the masters are still there.


    The remaining forces are still not weak, even if they cannot rank in the top five in Yuzhou, they will definitely be in the top ten.


    In this way, the loss of Hundred Nations College was minimized.


    This old ghost is indeed a wise man!


    "Old ghost, don''t forget, I am the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College!" Tong Jingyi shouted when he heard it, his face changed greatly.


    He knows very well that if he and Hundred Nations College are closely linked, he still has a chance to survive. After all, Hundred Nations College has been developing for so many years and still has some cards.


    But if Hundred Nations College abandons him, then everything is over.


    Lu Feng was able to kill Tong Yuxian of the Holy Venerable''s Fifth Heaven, how could he be his opponent, the Sage Martial Artist of the Third Heaven?


    "The rules of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy are that any warrior above the semi-sage realm who votes more than 80% can be removed from the dean."


    "My old ghost of Hundred Kingdoms College proposed to immediately remove Tong Jingyi''s status as Dean, who will second?" the old ghost said loudly.


    It''s just that his voice fell, but the warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy have not spoken yet.


    "Hahaha, old ghost, have you seen it? This is my Tong Jingyi''s support in Hundred Kingdom College. Do you want to depose me? How old are you!"


    Tong Jingyi laughed at this scene.


    Lu Feng did not speak, but watched the scene of the dog biting the dog with a smile on his face.


    Let Ran Min and the others stop doing it, lest they ruin this good show.


    "Do you all want to die?"


    The old ghost looked at these warriors above the semi-sacred realm, and said loudly: "My Hundred Kingdoms Academy was never the Hundred Kingdoms Academy of his Tong clan. At the moment, Tong Jingyi is ignorant and is attacking Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Hundred Kingdom College has been plunged into a crisis. At this juncture, you still want to keep him?"


    "What protection do you take? Don''t you have any points in your own strength?"


    "Do you want to see Hundred Nations College''s foundation for thousands of years destroyed?!"

 Chapter 1427： Who else is not convinced?

    "This����"


    Those warriors were startled.


    Indeed, what do they use to protect the Tong clan headed by Tong Jingyi?


    These warriors look at me and I look at you, and they still have some numbers in their hearts.


    The seven saints on the Nanyan Kingdom, and even the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom Lu Feng, who can kill the fifth heaven of the saint, exist. Although the strength of these people is not bad in Yuzhou.


    Compared with Lu Feng, it is incomparable!


    They want to protect their children, and the most likely thing is to save their lives!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Is it possible that you all want to bury Tong Jingyi?" The old ghost did not speak when he saw these warriors, and shouted angrily.


    The words fell silent, those warriors were aroused, they didn''t want to be buried with Tong Jingyi.


    Soon, a saint martial artist stood up and said: "I agree to remove Tong Jingyi from the position of dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College."


    "I agree."


    Another saint martial artist from the Hundred Kingdom Academy stood up.


    After these two saint martial artists, those semi saint martial artists also stepped forward one after another and agreed to remove Tong Jingyi from the position of dean of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    Tong Jingyi''s complexion changed with these people, and every time a warrior walked out, his face paled.


    It was pale as paper soon!


    Those warriors from all forces in Yuzhou who came to join the alliance looked at this scene and didn''t know what to say.


    They originally came to join the Yanyan Alliance, but they did not expect that in the end this Yanyan Alliance turned out to be a ��great gift�� to dismiss Tong Jingyi, the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    After more than 80% of the martial artists above the semi-saint state of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy stood up, the old ghost breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said: "I declare that Tong Jingyi is no longer the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and the Tong clan has nothing to do with the Hundred Kingdoms Academy! "


    "Depth."


    When the words fell silent, Tong Jingyi paled back several steps.


    There are only two words in his mind: over!


    Without the Hundred Kingdoms Academy behind him, he is really done!


    There is no chance!


    With this strength of his own, how could it be Lu Feng, an opponent who can kill the five-layered master of the Holy Venerable?


    Completely finished!


    "Your Majesty Nanyan Kingdom, Tong Jingyi, who is now the enemy of Nanyan Kingdom, is no longer the dean of Hundred Kingdoms College, and has nothing to do with Hundred Kingdoms College anymore."


    "He will leave it to your Majesty to dispose of it at will!" The old ghost said respectfully.


    He put his identity very, very low.


    It''s so low that I can''t believe it.


    That is the ancestor of the Holy Trinity of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy!


    In Yuzhou, he was an absolute top master, and now he is respectful of Lu Feng.


    If it were in the past, no one would believe it.


    But now that those warriors saw it, they took it for granted.


    After all, that is Lu Feng, a master who can kill the five heavens!


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at the old ghost and said lightly: "When did I say that Tong Jingyi is not the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College, so he will spare Hundred Kingdoms College?"


    "what?"


    The old ghost was shocked, looked up at Lu Feng, and said anxiously: "Hundred Kingdom College has nothing to do with Tong Jingyi anymore, and I will never be an enemy of Nanyan Kingdom in the future, I..."


    "Some things, you have to pay for it!"


    Lu Feng interrupted the old ghost and said indifferently: "When Tong Jingyi attacked our Nanyan Kingdom, he was the dean of the Hundred Kingdoms College, so you must pay for what he did!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When Tong Jingyi, who was originally pale, heard this, he laughed and sarcastically said to the old ghost: "You originally thought that I would be able to keep Hundred Nations College if you gave up, but people didn''t even want to forgive you."


    "You think you can live if you abandon me, but in the end I still can''t live."


    "Hahaha, idiot, idiot!"


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Tong Jingyi laughed.


    His laughter fell in the ears of those warriors above the semi-sage realm in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, making them all look ugly.


    They had given up Tong Jingyi just to save their lives, which was shameful enough.


    However, they did not expect that they would lose their faces, but Lu Feng had no intention of wanting to spare their lives.


    "Lu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    A sage of the Hundred Nations College became angry, and stood up and shouted: "Although your Lu Feng is strong, don''t forget that this is Hundred Nations College. How can you compare the history of my Hundred Nations College for thousands of years?"


    "If you just retreat from today''s matter, we can assume that nothing has happened, but if you dare to entangle it, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "No mercy?"


    Lu Feng looked at the angered saint, shook his head, and said, "I really have honey confidence!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Zhengzheng!"


    Ran Min Lubu and others will make another move.


    Seeing this, the old ghost knew that there was no other way at the moment, so he came up with his true energy, but he was quickly blocked by Tong Yuan.


    The remaining warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy were opponents of Ran Min Yang Zaixing Lu Bu and others, and they were completely slaughtered without resistance.


    Before long, the warriors of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy had already lost more than half.


    When the old ghost saw, the warriors of the Cangchu Dynasty Oufeng Commercial Company and other forces in Yuzhou said anxiously: "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Do you think that Lu Feng will let you go after we kill us? Don''t forget, the purpose of your coming here today!"


    When his words fell, the expressions of many holy warriors changed slightly.


    Indeed, they came to join the Yanyan Alliance today. If Lu Feng wiped out the people from the Hundred Nations College, would they still end up well?


    Soon, the warriors of the Chongao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty looked at each other, nodded, and immediately stood up and said loudly: "The old ghost is right. We are here today to participate in the Yanyan Alliance, the purpose is to destroy Kill the Nanyan Kingdom and kill Lu Feng!"


    "If Lu Feng kills the masters of Hundred Nations College, how can he let us go?"


    "Don''t forget, Lu Feng has always avenged grudges!"


    "You guys, instead of waiting until they kill the masters of Hundred Kingdoms Academy to find us trouble, it is better for us to take action now and surround and kill the people of Nanyan Kingdom with masters of Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    "With our strength, they will definitely be able to kill them successfully!"


    When the other saint martial artists around heard it, their expressions were a little moved.


    Indeed, Lu Feng is a person who has revenge, and when he comes to kill himself, it is better to besiege them now!


    The people of the Chongao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty were overjoyed when they saw the faces of these sages, and then said: "As long as we kill Lu Feng, we can..."


    "boom!"


    Before they finished speaking, Lu Feng sent out directly.


    The body of the person from the Silver Wolf dynasty of the Chongao dynasty who stood out was directly to pieces.


    "Who else wants to stand up?"


    Lu Feng looked at the other forces and spoke lightly.

 Chapter 1428： Dare not move

    The first thousand four hundred and twenty-four chapters do not dare to move


    The saints who were a little moved by the warriors of the Chongao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty originally heard them.


    At this time, seeing Lu Feng directly kill the warriors of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty, his expressions changed in unison, and his expression of movement was directly withdrawn.


    Just kidding, this is Lu Feng!


    Tong Yuxian, who had just killed the Holy Venerable Fifth Heaven.


    Siege?


    What are you going to siege?


    Have you ever seen the Holy One and Two Heavenly Warriors besieging the Five Heavenly Warriors?


    Not to mention that Lu Feng can kill the five-layered martial artist!


    If anyone really went to siege, that would be an idiot!


    This made the saintly martial artists who were a little moved earlier screamed in cold sweat, fortunately, fortunately, there was no time to do it.


    Otherwise, it must be a corpse now.


    If you don''t take action against Lu Feng now, there may be a chance to survive. After all, these people represent all forces, and Lu Feng will definitely not completely tear his skin right now.


    After all, there is another overlord Ji Dynasty in Yuzhou!


    If he attacked Lu Feng now, he would really be looking for death.


    Seeing that these people didn''t make any more moves, Lu Feng stopped paying attention to them.


    Now he did not intend to kill these people to death.


    After all, if they were killed, the strength of the forces they represented would suffer a lot.


    If Yuzhou was just the power of the Nanyan Kingdom and their people, he would definitely kill it without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, Yuzhou is not!


    There is also a Ji dynasty in Yuzhou, which is the overlord of Yuzhou. Lu Feng needs these people to balance with the dynasty, lest the Nanyan Kingdom directly face the dynasty''s military front.


    "puff!"


    With Tong Yuan''s spear piercing the old ghost''s body, all the warriors above the semi-sage realm of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy were killed.


    Since then, in the entire Hundred Kingdoms Academy, there is no more warrior in the semi-sage realm!


    The influence of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy will surely plummet.


    And this is the purpose of Lu Feng!


    After getting rid of these people in Hundred Kingdoms College, Lu Feng took Ran Min Lubu and others directly away.


    Seeing the departure of Lu Feng and others, the martial artists of the other forces in Yuzhou were relieved.


    Those who have seen Lu Feng''s power, when Lu Feng did not leave, were really worried, for fear that Lu Feng and the others would take action against them.


    "Hmph, this Lu Feng is stupid. If I were him, I would definitely take this good opportunity to kill all these sages and reduce the number of masters in the future enemies of my kingdom."


    "He is good. After killing the people from the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, he left. After letting go of these people, his Nanyan Kingdom will still be unable to develop any major moves in the future.


    In the crowd, the monster trio headed by Hu Lier hid among them.


    Hu Lier turned his eyes to the rhino and said, "When you understand the deep meaning of Lu Feng''s move, you will not be just a cow."


    "what do you mean?"


    Rhino looked at Hu Li''er strangely and said, "Is it justified to give up such a good opportunity?"


    Hu Lier shook his head and didn''t explain anything, but said, "Go, let''s go to Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Why are you going to Nanyan Kingdom?" Rhino asked doubtfully.


    "You will know when you go."


    Hu Lier finished speaking and took the lead and left here.


    Although the rhino and the other holy monster beast were strange, they immediately followed.


    "Miss, I really didn''t expect that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom turned out to be so strong at the moment, killing the five-layer master of the Holy Venerable in a second, and also scared the masters of the other forces in Yuzhou that they dare not do more. It''s terrible!"


    In another part of the crowd, a maid beside Yi Luming whispered.


    Yi Lu Ming also appeared in this place today, but because she was afraid that Lu Feng would find out that she would ask her to calculate an account in the northern grassland, she did not dare to go out.


    Even after Lu Feng came, she didn''t even dare to speak.


    After all, Lu Feng is the Lord, she is afraid!


    But she had to come again because she had to judge what happened to Lu Feng, so that she could make plans later.


    Now that Lu Feng was gone, she dared to speak.


    "I really didn''t expect it at all!"


    Even if it is speaking, Yi Lu Ming can only make a long sigh.


    The eyes are extremely complicated!


    She still remembered that Lu Feng in the northern grasslands was already very powerful at that time, and the top ten and half saints could not help but join forces.


    But at that time, Dingtian was the Holy Lord!


    But how long has passed since now, Lu Feng turned out to be a warrior capable of slaying the Fifth Heaven!


    Such a terrifying improvement in strength is unique!


    Even the powerful Zhongzhou has never heard of that person who can raise his strength to such a terrifying realm in a short period of time.


    Originally, what she thought this time was that if the alliance formed by the Hundred Kingdoms College killed Lu Feng and annihilated the Nanyan Kingdom, she would immediately let the Yicheng Merchants act and quickly clean up the mess of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Swallow the remaining forces of the Nanyan Kingdom to prepare for the big plan of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Unexpectedly, this is the situation now.


    All the masters above the semi-sacred realm of the Hundred Kingdom Academy were killed, and no one escaped.


    To say that the previous Hundred Kingdoms Academy was not weak and could rank in the top five in Yuzhou, then it is really not ranked at all now.


    It happens that it still occupies such a large sphere of influence, and there are some Yuzhou next.


    "Miss, although Lu Feng is strong now, he is also a bit stupid. If he had just accepted the surrender of the Hundred Kingdom Academy, then the power of the Nanyan Kingdom could double or triple."


    "Unfortunately, he was too mad, and he totally looked down on the power of the Hundred Nations Academy. He wasted such a good opportunity to strengthen his own strength." said the maid behind Yi Luming.


    "He''s not stupid."


    Yi Luming shook his head and said: "The College of Hundred Kingdoms is located in the east of Yuzhou, but Lufeng''s Nanyan Kingdom is in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "If Lu Feng really accepts the surrender of Hundred Nations College, he must part of his mind to control Hundred Nations College."


    "Once the energy is allocated to this side, the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom base camp will decrease a lot, which is not a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Yi Luming shook his head, and said: "Lu Feng was fancy of this, so he did not accept the surrender of Hundred Nations College."


    "If there were no such scruples, with the power of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, they would surrender, how could Lu Feng refuse?"


    The confidant maid behind him suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Lu Shengming refused."


    After a short pause, she asked, "Miss, what shall we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    Yi Luming looked at the direction of Lu Feng''s departure, sneered, and said: "The stronger Lu Feng is, the more people will be unstable. We only need to wait for those people to take action, and then find the right opportunity to clean up the mess. There is no need to make a head bird!"


    Having said this, Yi Luming left Hundred Kingdom College with his confidant.


    The other warriors on the scene also left one after another. As for the rest of the big forces, they looked at the Hundred Kingdoms Academy twice before leaving, not knowing what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1429： Dynasty is unstable

    After the warriors of all the forces on the scene left, Ji Yanfeng and other sages of the dynasty appeared in the corner.


    They looked ugly and remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, a holy priest looked at Ji Yanfeng and said, "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    Ji Yanfeng didn''t answer immediately, but the original ugly face became ugly again after this person asked.


    They thought that today would be a battle.


    The Nanyan Kingdom led by Lu Feng and the Swallow Swallow Alliance formed by the Hundred Kingdoms Academy will fight, and then both lose out, and then the Dynasty will gain.


    But I didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this!


    All warriors above the semi-sage realm of Hundred Kingdom Academy were killed, and no one escaped!


    The warriors of the other forces in Yuzhou were afraid of Lu Feng''s fierce power, and no one dared to stand up and do more, not even one who said more.


    Such a situation, if it were on weekdays, would definitely make people laugh.


    But today, no one dared to laugh!


    Lu Feng is too strong!


    So strong!


    Tong Yu, who is as strong as the fifth heaven of the saint, was offered under Lu Feng, but in the end he did not even leave a complete body.


    How can people calm down with such strength?


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Ji Yanfeng looked at his own brothers, then gave a wry smile, and said: "Go back and discuss with Father Emperor. The Nanyan Kingdom is growing too fast, and none of us can get this idea."


    Several people around him heard it and gave a wry smile. They had no choice but to leave here with Ji Yanfeng, return to the dynasty, and discuss these things with his father.


    ...


    "Just ask if you want to ask, what are you holding back for?"


    On the way back, Lu Feng looked at Ran Min and said.


    The expressions on their faces told Lu Feng that they were unspeakable.


    Several people were a little embarrassed when they heard Lu Feng''s words, but they said quickly: "Yes!"


    After a pause, Lu Bu looked at Lu Feng and asked in confusion: "Your Majesty, why did you refuse the surrender of Hundred Nations College just now?"


    "Even if the Hundred Kingdoms College is in the eastern part of Yuzhou, the current kingdom is strong. Even in the eastern part of Yuzhou, some people can be assigned to control it, and the remaining power is still strong enough."


    "Unless the dynasty is attacking, or nothing can happen at all, but why did you refuse?"


    "I knew you wanted to ask this."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "It is true that although the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is in the eastern part of Yuzhou, it is not a problem for the kingdom to separate a part of the hands to control it, but don''t you expect to kill the masters of Hundred Kingdoms Academy? Is it better for us to have the power of Hundred Kingdoms Academy in the same place?"


    "This����"


    Lu Feng''s words made Lu Bu Ranmin and the others more puzzled, they all looked at him strangely.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and explained: "The College of Hundred Kingdoms is located in the east of Yuzhou, and is surrounded by the four dynasties of Silver Wolf Dynasty, Dafeng Dynasty, Lieqi Dynasty, and Eastern Xia Dynasty!"


    "The previous Hundred Kingdoms Academy was able to survive under these four dynasties, one is because Hundred Kingdoms Academy itself is powerful, and the other is because these four dynasties also need a balance point, or the four dynasties are prone to frequent wars. "


    "At the moment, all the warriors above the Semi-Holy Realm of Hundred Kingdoms Academy have been killed. There is an empty space, but there is not enough strength to guard it. Do you think the four dynasties will miss such a good opportunity?"


    Lu Bu and the others suddenly realized, "Your Majesty, do you want to use the site left by the Hundred Kingdom Academy to attract these four dynasties to war?"


    "exactly!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Previously, the five dynasties in Yuzhou declared war on the Nanyan Kingdom. Among them, the Cangchu dynasty army has all been wiped out, and the Liyang dynasty army is not a concern."


    "The remaining Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Chongao Dynasty, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty. Although these three dynasties are also powerful, they are just momentum."


    "Since the defeat of the Cangchu Dynasty, the armies of these three dynasties have already retired, and there is no momentum to come back."


    "In addition, the imperial dynasty delayed the opening of the Great Emperor''s site in order to allow these forces in Yuzhou to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom. There are still two months."


    "In these two months, Yuzhou cannot be calm!"


    "Because once Yuzhou calms down, our Nanyan Kingdom may once again be regarded as a thorn in the eye. This is not a good choice for Nanyan Kingdom."


    "So, I did not accept the surrender of the Hundred Kingdom Academy, but killed the warriors above the semi-sage realm in their forces."


    "Without these warrior guards, Hundred Kingdoms Academy is equivalent to a huge piece of fat, and everyone wants to eat this piece of fat."


    "Among them, the four dynasties of Silver Wolf Dynasty, Dafeng Dynasty, Eastern Xia Dynasty, and Lieqi Dynasty are the most likely to do it!"


    "At present, Yuzhou is moving the whole body. As long as there is a dynasty who wants to eat this piece of fat, the rest of the people will follow suit. For the Nanyan Kingdom, this is a continuous and steady development. , A good opportunity for expansion."


    "and so����"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng smiled and said: "With such benefits, why should I accept the surrender of Hundred Kingdom Academy? It is the best choice to let the dynasties of Yuzhou be "overwhelmed" by their fat! "


    Everyone suddenly realized that they all said in unison: "Your Majesty Shengming, the ministers can''t wait!"


    Lu Feng smiled, did not say anything, and hurried back to Nanyan Kingdom with them.


    ...


    After Ji Yanfeng returned to the imperial dynasty, they immediately entered the secret realm and saw their father, Emperor Ji Yinfu.


    "Lu Feng really killed Tong Yuxian?" Ji Yinfu frowned.


    "It''s true." Ji Yanfeng smiled bitterly and said: "All of us have seen it with our own eyes, there is nothing false!"


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion was a bit ugly, and he said coldly: "I didn''t expect that kid to grow so fast, he can already kill the martial artist of the fifth heaven!"


    "What a huge threat! I just hate, I can''t kill him!"


    With a long sigh, Ji Yinfu''s face was full of resentment, and said: "If it wasn''t for that **** Zhou Qilin hurt me, how could I have been in this **** secret realm and could never get out!"


    "Ugh!"


    Ji Yanfeng also gave a wry smile. Many years ago, his father and the ancient Zhou Dynasty Zhou Qilin fought, although he cooperated with the dynasty master to kill Zhou Qilin, but he also suffered a serious injury.


    In addition, Zhou Qilin''s body was sealed with the initial profound text, and the realm can only be restored by special means in the secret territory of this dynasty.


    Now as long as Ji Yinfu leaves this secret realm, his strength will briefly fall to three small realms.


    It is precisely because of this that the imperial dynasty has not had a master who can hold it in these years, so it has been in a state of decline.


    If not so, with Ji Yinfu''s strength, how could the Cangchu dynasty develop to be as powerful as it is now, making the dynasty very jealous.


    "Ancestor, what do we do next? Do you want to meet Lu Feng''s conditions to redeem Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting?" Ji Yanfeng asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1430： I want to establish a dynasty!

    Chapter 1426: I want to establish a dynasty!


    "What if I don''t redeem it?"


    Ji Yinfu snorted and said, "Although the two are rubbish, they are still the sages of the dynasty. If they die, the dynasty will lose the two sages!"


    "In the future follow-up development, the combat power of the two nobles far exceeds what we have to pay!"


    Ji Yanfeng listened with a sigh of relief, he was afraid that his father would not bow his head and would not let himself redeem it.


    If this is not redeemed, then the two holy masters have lost in vain.


    For the current dynasty, there is no loss!


    He immediately said respectfully: "Father, I will prepare things, and immediately go to Nanyan Kingdom to redeem the two of them."


    Ji Yinfu nodded and said: "This is one aspect. Go down and tell Ji Yihui that kid, now that the masters of the Hundred Nations College are completely gone, and their territory is just a piece of fat."


    "If the surrounding dynasties want to swallow this piece of fat, don''t hesitate to send soldiers out. We won''t finish the piece of fat, but we must also swallow 90%!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Yanfeng nodded and said: "My sons and ministers have this intention."


    The Hundred Kingdoms Academy is also next to the Ji Dynasty. Now there are no masters in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy. The place they leave is fat, and the Dynasty cannot let it go.


    In addition, with this turf in hand, there will be more buffer zones in combat in the future.


    Therefore, to win the current site of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy is a good choice for the Dynasty.


    "In addition, let him also pay attention. If those little dynasties didn''t do anything, the dynasty should not do anything. We can''t take the lead and let the others unite against us." Ji Yinfu added.


    "Yes!" Ji Yanfeng nodded and replied: "I will definitely tell him."


    "and also����"


    Ji Yinfu paused slightly, and said, "Does your previous idea really work? The initial Xuanwen with the character''Lin'' controlled by Lu Feng really has that effect?"


    "It must be!"


    Ji Yanfeng said very positively: "Now Kyushu''s Xuanwen, all wood elements have a very strong healing effect."


    "All wood-based Xuanwen evolved from the original initial Xuanwen. According to some scattered ancient records, it has also been said that the wood-based Xuanwen in the original Xuanwen also has healing effects."


    "What Lu Feng controls is that the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'' is also a wood type, and it must have this effect!"


    "In that case, you must complete your cooperation with him if you find a way. If the warlord can recover, the dynasty will remain at its peak!" Ji Yinfu said solemnly.


    "but����"


    Ji Yanfeng looked at his father, and gave a wry smile, and said: "Father, according to Lu Feng''s personality, he is very likely to make some very excessive demands. Do we have to agree?"


    "As long as the warlord can be restored, any conditions can be discussed!"


    Ji Yinfu looked at Ji Yanfeng and said solemnly: "Don''t forget, the foundation of the dynasty is the five great generals. When they are there, the dynasty will always be the overlord!"


    "Before they find their successors, they must recover their injuries at all costs!"


    "I understand." Ji Yanfeng said solemnly: "I will do my best to promote cooperation!"


    "Yeah." Ji Yinfu nodded and said: "Go down and make arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After Lu Feng returned to the Nanyan Kingdom, he immediately summoned several of his civil servants and generals.


    Among the five great counselors, except for the grandson Wuji, who is in charge of the Kingdom Academy, the rest are here.


    The generals include Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, and Huo Qubing.


    Looking at them, Lu Feng said: "The crisis of Tianxian Dao in the Kingdom has been swept away, and we should also consider the following things."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    "dynasty!"


    "dynasty?"


    Everyone was surprised at first, followed by rejoicing.


    Especially Jia Xu and Xun Yu.


    They had persuaded Lu Feng to establish a dynasty before, because once the dynasty was established, the luck of the Nanyan Kingdom would become more prosperous.


    You know, luck is not just casual talk.


    Fortune, mysterious and mysterious!


    In Kyushu, there are many dynasties, and all of these dynasties lasted more than a thousand years.


    Moreover, the weather of these dynasties is smooth, ensuring that the dynasty has sufficient food and grass. Generally, natural disasters will not occur, and there will be no bad weather during the war.


    At the same time, dynasty air luck can also make the aura within the dynasty gradually become richer. If there is a spiritual channel, it can even turn a lower-level spiritual channel into a high-level spiritual channel.


    If the advanced spiritual veins are brewed by superior methods, it is not without the opportunity to advance to the Jackie Chan veins.


    The previous ancient Zhou Dynasty relied on the luck of the dynasty to turn a huge high-level spiritual vein into a dragon vein, guarding the mountains and rivers, but the dragon vein was completely shattered during the battle with the dynasty.


    This is why the aura of heaven and earth in the southwest of Yuzhou is so weak, far inferior to other places in Yuzhou.


    But if the Nanyan Kingdom can establish a dynasty in the southwest of Yuzhou, under the influence of the dynasty''s luck, it won''t be long before the heaven and earth in the southwest of Yuzhou will be full of aura.


    At that time, more and more warriors will be attracted.


    The Nanyan Kingdom can recruit some talented warriors to enter the Kingdom Academy and become the reserve talents of the Kingdom.


    Once a virtuous circle is formed, the potential of the Nanyan Kingdom will become very terrifying!


    This is the function of the dynasty''s luck, which will stabilize the dynasty in the invisible nothingness.


    However, the kingdom��s luck is far from having such an effect, almost dispensable.


    This is why there are few kingdoms that can last for more than five hundred years!


    Previously, Jia Xuxunyu and the two proposed to establish a dynasty. They took this into consideration. After all, if a kingdom really wants to become stronger and lasting forever, it must be a steady stream of talents.


    Otherwise, it will be like the current dynasty, with talents dying, only relying on the previous background to maintain the nominal hegemony.


    Lu Feng''s decision to postpone earlier made Jia Xu and Xun Yu a little disappointed, but they also understood that it was indeed not the best time at that time.


    As for now...


    With a slight hesitation, Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, at this time, the site of the Great Emperor is about to open. It is true that not many people can care about us if we want to establish a dynasty. It is a good opportunity."


    "exactly."


    Xun Yu also nodded, and said: "According to the kingdom''s current strength, once it is decided to establish a dynasty, it will be possible to successfully complete the Nine Dragon Tripod and condense the luck of the dynasty!"


    The Nine Dragon Ding is owned by every dynasty, standing in the capital, can condense the luck of the dynasty.


    If the Nine Dragon Ding is there, the dynasty luck will be there. If the Nine Dragon Ding is gone, the dynasty luck will be exhausted.


    But the Nine Dragon Ding is not made with any material, but depends on the emperor who established the dynasty to feel the luck in the void and condense with it.


    If they were to change individuals, Jia Xu and Xun Yu might find it difficult.


    But Lu Feng is very simple.


    Because Lu Feng is now a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, the power of his soul is very powerful, and he can definitely feel the existence of Qi Luck.

 Chapter 1431： Establish a real dynasty luck

    Jia Xu and Xun Yu mean that they want to establish a dynasty now.


    When Lu Feng listened, he shook his head and said, "It''s not now."


    "not now?"


    This son Jia Xuxunyu was stunned. Why did your majesty bring it up at this time?


    They all looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and explained: "The southwest of Yuzhou is not only the sphere of influence we have now, but also the northern grasslands!"


    "Northern Grassland?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to deploy troops on the northern grasslands?"


    "Ok!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to end the war between Tianxian Dao and Cangchu Dynasty so quickly, so when laying out the northern grassland, I chose to be safe."


    "It used the method of building a city to compress the living space of the barbarians. But now..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said coldly: "After the great battle of Tianxian Dao and the destruction of Hundred Kingdoms Academy and their alliance, the Cangchu Dynasty dared not move troops against the kingdom in a short time. This is our good opportunity. ."


    "By taking down the barbarians in the northern grasslands, we can completely occupy the northern grasslands, and then we will establish a dynasty, which can directly condense the luck of the entire southwest of Yuzhou!"


    "The dynasty established at that time was the true dynasty and prosperity!"


    Everyone suddenly understood Lu Feng''s purpose.


    However, Jia Xu said after hesitating slightly, "Your Majesty, the northern grasslands are vast. Once the war begins, it will definitely be difficult to calm down within three or five months. It will be the time when the Great Emperor''s Site will open.


    "At that juncture, don''t we need to put all our minds on the site of the Great Emperor?"


    "There is no need to worry about the Great Ruins."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Although the site of the emperor is precious, you should also be aware that for that thing, whether it is the dynasty or the Cangchu dynasty, Oufeng Commercial Bank, Yicheng Commercial Bank, etc., they are determined to get it."


    "If we also want to win the Great Emperor''s site, it will definitely consume our strength greatly. It is not a wise choice for the development of the kingdom."


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that we abandon the Great Emperor''s Site?" Jia Xu asked.


    "Naturally it is impossible to give up."


    Lu Feng said: "I will personally participate in the Great Emperor''s site this time. Once I have a chance, I will win the best thing. If there is no chance, I will not force it."


    "After the Great Emperor''s site, all forces in Yuzhou will definitely become confused because of the contents inside. Then it will be a good opportunity for the kingdom to develop, and that is what we should value."


    "As for the emperor''s site itself, it''s secondary!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jia Xu is a smart man, and when Lu Feng said this, he also understood Lu Feng''s plan.


    It is to take advantage of the chaos caused by the Great Emperor''s site to Yuzhou, and let the Nanyan Kingdom take the opportunity to develop in troubled waters.


    This is indeed a very good choice!


    "Therefore, we must act on the northern grassland at this time, to show those forces in Yuzhou that our goal is the northern grassland."


    Lu Feng continued: "But there is a problem..."


    After a pause, Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian, ??the northern military capital, and said in a deep voice: "Meng Tian, ??I will give you three months. Can you completely take down the northern grassland?"


    "The final general will never disappoint your majesty!"


    Meng Tian immediately stood up and said loudly.


    But after a short pause, he asked: "Your Majesty, if we are now at war against the barbarians in the northern grasslands, will the construction of the wall continue?"


    "Still continue!"


    Lu Feng said: "Those city walls not only compress the living space of the barbarians, but also provide logistical guarantees when we attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty in the future. They are of great use. The construction cannot be stopped!"


    "The final commander!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Meng Tian, ??Ran Min."


    "The end will be!"


    "You two, with Meng Tian as the commander in chief, and Ran Min as the deputy commander, jointly responsible for the use of the barbarian cavalry."


    "With Huo Qubing and Wei Qing as the left and right vanguards, they are responsible for killing the enemy forces."


    "This time, there is no need to hide strength from Beiguan, all the cavalry can be dispatched."


    "I have only one request!"


    Staring at Meng Tian and Ran Min, Lu Feng said loudly: "After March, I don''t want a barbarian to exist on the northern grasslands!"


    Killing order!


    Let''s kill it!


    Since it is going to kill, kill it cleanly.


    Nanyan doesn''t want the barbarians to drop soldiers, not one of them!


    Meng Tianranmin understood what Lu Feng meant, and they were all a little shocked.


    Although the barbarians are inferior to the humans in martial arts, they are quite numerous. The number of barbarians on the northern grasslands is probably hundreds of millions.


    Your Majesty wants to kill them all, that is, to kill hundreds of millions of barbarians.


    If this were to be spread, everyone in Yuzhou would call Nanyan Emperor Lu Feng a tyrant, with no humanity at all.


    But Meng Tian and Ran Min disagree.


    The barbarians do not listen to enlightenment, this is the truth that the human race has summed up for thousands of years.


    If you stay with the descendants, a rebellion will happen soon, which will make the rear unstable.


    This kind of thing did not happen in the past when some kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou fought against the barbarians.


    You must know that before the Nanyan Kingdom, there were some kingdoms on this land. They did not have the strong, but they all perished in the end. It was because the barbarians left their troops and caused a rebellion in the rear.


    The people behind have learned to be smart, and will not leave the barbarian to drop soldiers, but unfortunately it is over, the northern grassland has completely fallen into the hands of the barbarian.


    Those behind the kingdoms could no longer form elite cavalry and could not defeat the barbarian cavalry, resulting in being suppressed by the barbarians for nearly a thousand years.


    With such a lesson in front, they would not think that there was any problem with Lu Feng''s order.


    As for cruelty?


    Go and ask the soldiers and civilians in the three northern counties of the Nanyan Kingdom who were insulted by the barbarians, and ask if they are cruel!


    The two immediately said loudly: "The final commander takes his orders and promises that after three months, there will be no more barbarians on the northern grasslands!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at the two and nodded, without any doubt whether they could do it.


    This is because during this period of time, Beiguan has always been training iron horses. It is claimed that there are only more than one million iron horses, but in fact, the number of trained iron horses has already exceeded 5 million.


    When fighting against Tianxian Dao before, Lu Feng did not fully expose them, but he was also prepared. Once Tianxian Dao battles were unfavorable, he would immediately let these cavalry attack.


    Fortunately, this step was not reached in the end.


    Although the combat effectiveness of this group of soldiers is not as good as those who have experienced many battles, they will become absolutely elite in a few battles in the hands of a general like Meng Tianranmin.


    This is Lu Feng''s trust in the two generals, Meng Tian and Ran Min.


    Not to mention Wei Qinghuo Qubing, two famous empires in Chinese history.


    He can''t think of a reason for failure.


    "Report, Your Majesty, see you from the Envoy of the Million Mountain!"


    At this moment, Zhen Gang''s voice came from outside the hall.


    "A million mountains?"

 Chapter 1432： Millions of visitors

    The first four hundred and twenty-eight chapters are visitors from a million mountains


    "A million mountains?"


    Everyone in the hall was taken aback.


    If today is the dynasty, dynasty, they will not have any reaction.


    After all, your Majesty violently wiped out the so-called Swallow Swallow Alliance formed by the Hundred Kingdom Academy, and it is normal for those forces to send three or two people to investigate the reality.


    But here are the people from a million Dashan Mountain, which makes them strange.


    All the monsters in the Million Mountain are all monsters, and basically they will not have any intersection with humans.


    Even if there are intersections, they also have intersections with major firms such as Oufeng Commercial Bank, Forest Commercial Bank, and Yicheng Commercial Bank. They will have some cooperation before to exchange treasures and panacea.


    But Nanyan Kingdom does not yet have such a big business, what are millions of mountains doing?


    "interesting."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said: "In the previous battle of Tianxian Dao, when Yue Fei led his troops to encircle and suppress the remnants of the Cangchu Dynasty, he encountered three Saint-level monsters in the million mountains.


    "At that time, there was also a Saint-level rhino that was almost killed by Fengxian. When I got the news, I was still thinking that the Saint-level monster beasts in the million mountains would not stay in the million mountains. What to do?"


    "It''s fine now, they found it themselves."


    Jia Xu took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, although the monsters in the million mountains have not fought with humans for thousands of years, but thousands of years ago, two different races were common. There is a big war."


    "The reason why monsters have not appeared in the human world for thousands of years is simply because in those days there were many masters of human warriors. It is rumored that the sage and old monsters have penetrated into the depths of a million mountains. Dare to enter the human world again."


    "Thousands of years have passed, according to the strength of the monster beast, it is enough to recuperate."


    "In Yuzhou, there are branches of millions of mountains in other places, and now in the territory controlled by the Nanyan Kingdom, in addition to the Monster Beast County, there are also branches of millions of mountains in Tianxian Dao."


    "The minister thought that we must be careful about the purpose of the monster beast."


    "This is natural." Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Monsters are never kind and good-looking people, and they don''t look at the human world for a day or two."


    "This time the millionaires want to come to my Nanyan Kingdom, but I want to see what they want to do."


    "Pass the order, let them in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the monster trio headed by Hu Lier arrived in the hall under Zhengang.


    "Millions of mountain monster messengers, Hu Li''er, Lao Niu, Black Hawk have seen His Majesty Nanyan King."


    When the three of Hu Lier saw Lu Feng, they bowed very politely.


    Ok?


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he saw Hu Li''er and the others.


    Monsters have always been arrogant and domineering generations, only convinced that their strength is stronger than their own.


    Right now, Hu Lier and the others respectfully salute themselves, which surprised him a bit.


    Also surprised were Jia Xun Xun Yu Ran Min and others. They knew more or less about monsters, but they had never seen that monster salute humans.


    Not to mention that Nanyan is just a kingdom, not a dynasty, let alone a dynasty.


    Hu Lier''s attitude is too good!


    But they didn''t know that in the first battle of the Hundred Kingdom Academy, the three Hu Lier were also there and had seen Lu Feng''s supernatural power.


    Come to Nanyan Kingdom again today and see Lu Feng again, how dare you say those arrogant and domineering words?


    If it were to change places, even if the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty stood in front of him, the three of them would not have any good looks.


    But to Lu Feng... they really dare not!


    The monster world is the vivid expression of the four words of the weak eating the strong.


    Although he was a little surprised, Lu Feng didn''t lose his temper. He looked at the three beasts of Hu Lier and said, "You said you are the messenger of a million mountains. What can you do if you come to me?"


    "The Nu family has heard of it in the millions of mountains, saying that His Majesty Nanyan is a cheerful person, and he never procrastinates in doing things. It is like a rumor at first sight today, but it makes the Nu family admire it." Hu Lier smiled.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he smiled in his heart.


    Are you kidding me?


    Will Million Dashan know a kingdom emperor? Dreaming!


    If you really have an understanding, it will prove that Million Dashan really wants to attack Yuzhou, and the chosen point is the Kingdom of Nanyan!


    Only in this way can they possibly notice the existence of a kingdom.


    After all, Nanyan was too weak before. In recent years, she has become stronger and her reputation is not as good as that of the dynasty.


    Looking at Hu Li''er, Lu Feng said lightly: "Don''t say any compliments, talk about your purpose!"


    "Your Majesty is really a refreshing person, and the slave family likes to work with such a person."


    Hu Li''er chuckled lightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "The slave family came to your Majesty on behalf of Million Dashan today, just wanting to cooperate with your Majesty''s Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Cooperation?"


    Lu Feng listened and smiled.


    This is the second time he has heard this in recent days.


    The ancestor of the dynasty Ji Yanfeng sent to the dynasty Shuangjue to find him to cooperate, and then he was sealed off by himself and thrown into the cage. Now he is waiting for Ji Yanfeng to get the ransom.


    Unexpectedly, it was quite interesting that the monster beasts in the millions of mountains now came to talk to themselves for cooperation.


    "Yuzhou is not the strongest of the Nanyan Kingdom. There are also the Ji Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty and so on. I am very curious. Why do you want to abandon these cooperation partners and come to my Nanyan Kingdom? "


    Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier and said, "Come on, tell me, what is the reason?"


    "Oh."


    Hu Lier smiled and said: "Your Majesty is unusual. The rest of the people heard about cooperation, and they talked about the content of cooperation. What your Majesty asked first was why you were looking for your cooperation."


    "Is it possible that in your Majesty''s heart, you feel that your Nanyan Kingdom is inferior to the Ji Dynasty, Cangchu Dynasty, and Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "Word games will be played less." Lu Feng said lightly: "I don''t have that idle time, and tell me your reason!"


    "Hey, your Majesty spoke too unsparingly, and it was a bit boring to reveal the meaning of Nujia''s words."


    Hu Lier covered her mouth and giggled.


    The charm of the whole body exudes, which is really fascinating.


    just����


    Soon she discovered that no one in the room actually cared about her charm, and the look in her eyes was just like ordinary people.


    This made her feel so depressed, but her own charm can have the effect of bewitching her mind.


    Even the Lord cannot avoid it.


    Why are the courtiers of Nanyan Kingdom so calm in the temple?


    "You are showing charm to my courtiers, I should kill you!"


    Lu Feng spoke at this moment, staring at Hu Lier coldly.


    When the word "Kill" fell, the air in the whole hall was cold, and the deadly killing intent instantly locked Hu Lier, making Hu Lier''s whole body stunned.


    Unable to move!

 Chapter 1433： The cooperation of monsters

    "Protect her!"


    The Lao Niu and Black Hawk who had been standing behind Hu Lier hurried forward.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng focused his eyes on these two people, making their foreheads instantly flooded with cold sweat.


    The look in Lu Feng''s eyes was full of fear.


    "You leave, I''m fine."


    Hu Lier only slowed down a little at this time, and said to the old bull and Black Hawk.


    Niu and Black Hawk breathed a sigh of relief when they heard it, and Hu Lier was fine.


    Then they retreated quickly, but they didn''t dare to face Lu Feng directly.


    "Your Majesty, the little girl did it unintentionally. I hope that your majesty will spare the little girl this time." Hu Li''er showed an ugly smile.


    "Look at the face of the Great Mountain, I will not kill you today." Lu Feng withdrew his momentum.


    He hadn''t planned to do anything with Hu Lier and the three of them.


    Just seeing Hu Li''er deliberately or unintentionally use her charm technique, she took a lesson.


    After all, I am the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, so I can make people use charming techniques on their subjects in front of them, and there is no response to make people think that they are sick cats?


    It''s impossible to kill for such a small thing.


    After Hu Lier regained Lu Feng''s momentum, he was completely relieved.


    Without the trembling aura on her body, she felt that she was much better.


    This made her fear Lu Feng even more.


    In the College of Hundred Nations, she didn''t face Lu Feng directly and hadn''t felt the real power of Lu Feng, but she felt it now.


    It is no wonder that Tong Yuxian of the fifth heaven is killed by Lu Feng.


    The current Lu Feng just relied on his aura to crush himself, the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Monster Beast, to the extreme.


    You must know that he is a monster beast with a good soul, and a martial beast that is far beyond this realm in aura oppression, even the monster beast of the four heavens of the Holy Venerable dare not say that it can surpass himself.


    However, Lu Feng was so overwhelmed that she did not dare to move. This was what frightened her the most.


    "However, Lu Feng''s soul realm is only the Holy Three Heavens, but that soul power..."


    Looking at Lu Feng complicatedly, Hu Lier sighed in her heart, Lu Feng''s soul power was too pure.


    It is because of being too pure, so his soul power is very powerful, even if the realm is only the Holy Three Heavens, but he can still suppress himself in the slightest.


    "If you don''t say your reason yet, I should see you off." Lu Feng said again.


    Hu Lier listened, took a deep breath, looked at Lu Feng, and said sternly: "I have come to cooperate with Your Majesty for three reasons."


    "For one thing, there are two branches of a million mountains in the current Nanyan Kingdom, which is not available in other spheres of influence in Yuzhou."


    "Once we cooperate, we can trade through these two million-dollar branches, which will be very convenient."


    "Secondly, your Majesty, you have an army of monsters and beasts. They are also doing well, and there is no sign of force."


    "It is enough to show that your Majesty is not repulsive to monsters. In this way, our cooperation will avoid a big problem."


    "Three..."


    After a pause, Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and said, "The cooperation we are here to talk about is different from the previous cooperation with Oufeng Commercial Bank, Forest Commercial Bank, and Yicheng Commercial Bank."


    "Before Wan Dashan cooperated with them, and did not sign any agreement, the cooperation may be terminated at any time."


    "But the cooperation we want is different right now!"


    Hu Lier said solemnly: "The cooperation we want at Million Mountain this time is a long-term cooperation, a cooperation that requires an agreement. This kind of cooperation is naturally..."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Hu Lier suddenly smiled and said: "This kind of cooperation is naturally to find a strong potential force to cooperate. After all, no one wants to sign an agreement, but the cooperation for more than ten years, there is no force. Got it!"


    "So, I found the Kingdom of Nanyan. I think that in the future Yuzhou can truly cooperate with Million Dashan, and only your Majesty''s Kingdom of Nanyan!"


    "Oh? You value Nanyan Kingdom so much?" Lu Feng asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that the slave family can value the Nanyan Kingdom, but the slave family believes in your Majesty." Staring at Lu Feng, Hu Lier said softly: "The Nu family believes that the Nanyan Kingdom is led by an emperor like your majesty, and there is no reason for failure.


    "In time, the Nanyan Kingdom will surely become the dynasty and the overlord of Yuzhou!"


    Lu Feng remained silent for a long time, just looking at Hu Lier.


    Making Hu Li''er feel uncomfortable, she asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, is there anything the Nujia said wrong?"


    "No."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and asked: "In that case, tell me how we want to cooperate."


    "Your Majesty, did you agree to cooperate?" Hu Lier''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you ever met someone who agreed to cooperate without listening to the content of the cooperation?" Lu Feng asked rhetorically.


    "This����"


    Hu Lier smiled awkwardly, and said: "The content of the cooperation is very simple. We have a lot of elixir in the Million Mountain. We can exchange these elixir for the elixir in your hand."


    "At the same time, we also have a lot of mineral veins in the Million Mountain. These minerals have no effect on monsters, but they have a huge effect on humans."


    "We can exchange these mineral veins for some of your weapons."


    "In short, as long as the value is equal, even if you want monsters and monster pills, we can find a lot for you."


    "Even some other heaven and earth treasures can be exchanged as long as you give them equal value!"


    really!


    Lu Feng heard a secret voice in his heart.


    He guessed that Million Dashan wanted to do this kind of cooperation. After all, these things are not only useful for human warriors, but also for monsters.


    But monsters can''t refine alchemy, so they can only trade with humans if they want it.


    Although Monster Beasts can also swallow pill, but the effect is far less powerful than the effect of refining the pill.


    The monster beast''s desire for human pill is not a little bit.


    To be honest, humans also have a great need for the elixir in the Million Mountain.


    Especially the elixir of ten thousand years, if it can be made into an elixir, it can make a part of the strength of the saint martial artist.


    Although Lu Feng has a system and doesn''t talk about these things, so many warriors under his command are needed.


    Not to mention there are mineral veins.


    There are also many mineral veins in the Million Mountain.


    The top ten trading houses just dared to mine outside the million mountains, and they could find a lot of mineral veins, let alone the depths.


    However, he did not directly agree to Hu Lier''s cooperation.


    Instead, he groaned slightly and said: "This matter is not trivial. I can''t give you the answer for the time being. You can come to me again in three days!"


    "it is good."


    Hu Lier smiled slightly and said, "Three days later, the slave family is waiting for your majesty''s good news."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, so Zhen Gang led them down.


    After they left, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xunyu and others, and said, "Wen and Wenruo, what about this cooperation?"

 Chapter 1434： Opportunity not to be missed

    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that cooperation is okay, but we have to consider a problem." Jia Xu said after hesitating for a while.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Feng asked.


    "If we agree to the cooperation and sign a long-term cooperation agreement, the monster beast will be able to continuously exchange the elixir from us through the elixir in the million mountains, and so on."


    "The resources in the Million Mountain are rich, almost inexhaustible. In this case, over a long period of time, they can use these resources in our hands to exchange very, very many elixirs."


    "These pills are enough to increase the strength of the monster beast a lot."


    "As we all know, in terms of talent, monsters are beyond our human beings, but their cultivation speed is too slow, so they were forced to withdraw from the stage of the Nine Provinces and hide in the mountains of millions."


    "But if they can get a large amount of pills to make up for this defect, then their strength will definitely take a leap, and for a long time it has been a big threat to us."


    Jia Xu said solemnly.


    He thinks very long-term.


    After all, the threat of monster beasts is already great now. If they are allowed to cultivate faster and become stronger, then the threat will be even greater.


    "The monsters leave the million mountains to seek cooperation in the human world. The purpose is very clear. They just want a large number of pill weapons, formations and so on."


    "These things are not possessed by the monster beasts. If they have these, their strength must grow very fast."


    "In addition, the monsters are already eyeing the human world. Their ultimate goal of increasing strength must be to attack the human world." Xun Yu said at this time.


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Xun Yu said again: "This time the monsters come for cooperation, even if our Nanyan Kingdom refuses to cooperate, they will also go to the Ji Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty and so on."


    "Regardless of whether it is a dynasty or a dynasty, the background is very strong. If they are allowed to cooperate with the monster beast, then they will get the elixir, mineral veins, etc. in the million mountains, which will definitely make their strength stronger."


    "This is not a good thing for the kingdom."


    "His Majesty����"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Xun Yu said solemnly: "If you think about it far, it is not a wise choice to cooperate with monsters."


    "If you think about it, not cooperating with Monster Beasts is the most unwise choice."


    "Now it depends on our choice, whether to cooperate with the monster beast or refuse to cooperate with the monster beast, I hope your majesty will have an idea."


    Regardless of Jia Xu or Xun Yu, they are all courtiers. They are just the people who make suggestions, and the person who really makes the decision is Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng pondered for a moment, he said aloud: "Cooperation is definitely necessary."


    He knew very well that if the Nanyan Kingdom did not cooperate with the monster beasts of the million mountains, the monsters of the million mountains would go to the dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty, or other dynasties.


    But no matter who they are looking for, it is not good news for themselves who want to unify Yuzhou.


    There are too many precious elixir in the Million Mountain, so that those dynasties can easily refine very good medicines to improve their strength.


    The final uncomfortable thing is still Nanyan Kingdom!


    As for the next million mountain monsters to become stronger, it can''t be done in three to five years.


    Even if the pill can help the monster beast''s cultivation speed faster, it will not be effective without decades of time.


    Over the past few decades, he has 100% confidence to make Nanyan Kingdom stronger!


    At that time, even if the monster beasts in the millions of mountains wanted to do anything, he would have a way to deal with it.


    But if this opportunity for cooperation is now given to other forces in Yuzhou, it will not be a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu nodded secretly when they heard Lu Feng''s words.


    Of the two of them, one made clear the long-term interest relationship, and the other made the current interest relationship clear.


    But to say that the most fundamental idea in the hearts of the two people is naturally cooperative.


    After all, there are too many treasures in the Million Mountain, especially those elixir, if they can be obtained from the monsters, then relying on the strength of the middle-ranked alchemist Sun Simiao, they will surely be able to refine a lot of pill.


    For the kingdom, the benefit is not a little bit!


    "Wen Ruo Wen and Wen."


    "Chen." The two immediately responded.


    "Talking about cooperation with Hu Lier and the others in three days, the two of you will bother more." Lu Feng said to them.


    "This����"


    The two hesitated a little, and replied: "Your Majesty, if you let us both handle the kingdom''s government affairs, we can indeed do it. But if we want to talk about business, then we are not insiders, and I am afraid that there are many ignorances. "


    "Then who do you think is appropriate?" Lu Feng asked.


    Xun Yu and Jia Xu groaned slightly, and said in unison: "Gu Ziyi!"


    "Gu Ziyi?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    He had asked Gu Ziyi to establish the Yushang Commercial Bank, responsible for the purchase of grain and grass in the kingdom.


    Then things in the kingdom became more, and the affairs of Yushang Trading Company didn''t pay much attention to it, and they were all left to Gu Ziyi to do.


    "It''s Gu Ziyi."


    Xun Yu said: "Gu Ziyi''s ability to do business and cooperation is very, very outstanding. Under the leadership of Yushang Commercial Bank, in just a few years, relying on the elixir in the mountains that we originally mastered, Yuzhou is completely rooted."


    "Moreover, as far as the current Yushang firm is concerned, it will not be weaker than the Guxuan firm."


    "This time to talk about cooperation with the monster, if it is left to her, it will definitely not let us down!"


    "Chen also meant this." Jia Xu also said: "Gu Ziyi''s ability is indeed completely sufficient."


    "Well, you tell Gu Ziyi about the news, and let her be responsible for discussing cooperation with Hu Lier and the others in three days. But for the first negotiation, you two must also be present, and I will let Tong Yuan follow."


    What Lu Feng was worried about was that when he was not there, Hu Lier would use her charm technique or something. Tong Yuan would be enough to deter Hu Lier.


    For Jia Xu and Xun Yu to follow for the first time, they were also worried about what Gu Ziyi had missed.


    Although Jia Xu and Xun Yu are not insiders, if they are there, they will naturally consider a lot more.


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu immediately took their orders.


    "You also go down and immediately prepare for a war on the northern grasslands. Don''t delay time." Lu Feng said to Meng Tian Ranmin and the others.


    "I will follow the order at the end!"


    Meng Tianranmin took the orders.


    "Next, waiting for the opening of the Great Emperor''s site, Yuzhou is in chaos."


    After the few people left, Lu Feng murmured, with a smile on his face.


    He basically arranged the arrangements. As long as the Great Emperor''s Site was opened and the various forces were in chaos, the opportunity of the Nanyan Kingdom came.


    Now, in a hurry!

 Chapter 1435： Yuzhou that cant be calm at all

    "They are all dead?"


    "Really all dead???"


    In the secret territory of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Shengping came back, saw the ancestor Chu Mingjian, and reported what happened in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy.


    "It''s all dead."


    Chu Shengping smiled bitterly, and said: "That Lu Feng is like a **** descending to the earth, he will kill the ancestor Tong Yu of Hundred Kingdoms Academy with a sword, and then none of the remaining masters above the semi-sage realm of Hundred Kingdoms Academy escaped, all died in Lu. The Lord''s subordinates brought by the peak."


    "waste!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Chu Mingjian was furious and shouted: "That Tong Yuxian is also a warrior of the fifth heaven, how could he be killed by Lu Feng with a sword?"


    "waste!"


    "waste!"


    Chu Mingjian also thought that if the Academy of Hundred Kingdoms could wipe out the high-end strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, he immediately sent the Cangchu dynasty army to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and swallow Nanyan directly with lightning speed. The strength of the kingdom.


    Be a good fisherman!


    For this, he was prepared.


    But he didn''t expect that the news he was waiting for was such a news.


    The fiasco of Hundred Kingdom Academy not only failed to kill the masters of Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom, but instead killed all the warriors above the semi-sage realm.


    This is a good alliance. Not only was it unsuccessful to destroy the Yanyan, it actually allowed the Nanyan Kingdom to grow to its extreme in Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng, who was able to kill the five-fold Tiantong Yuxian with a single sword, was the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. Who would dare to compete with Lu Feng in Yuzhou?


    Isn''t this finding yourself uncomfortable?


    It can be expected that in the next Yuzhou, no one will stupidly attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is really not good news for the Cangchu dynasty who wants to occupy the southwest of Yuzhou.


    If it really wanted to fight to the end with the Nanyan Kingdom, even if the Cangchu Dynasty could finally destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, it would not endure.


    "Ancestor, in my opinion, we can still hold another alliance!"


    Chu Shengping groaned and said: "We will form an alliance in the name of the Cangchu Dynasty. We will unite the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Liyang Dynasty, and the Ming Song Dynasty, which are close to the Nanyan Kingdom. We don''t need masters and directly attack with troops."


    "What if there is Emperor Lu Feng in the Nanyan Kingdom? Is it possible that he can stop all the troops from failing? By then, he will still be able to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "It''s a good idea, but have you ever thought about it, who will face that superb general Yue Fei of the Nanyan Kingdom? Who will face the Lu Bu who can make the cavalry formation''Megatron''?" Chu Mingjian asked back. Tao.


    "This����"


    Chu Shengping was taken aback.


    Indeed, that Yue Fei is a top general!


    Among these dynasties in Yuzhou, there is only one Guda dynasty who has the best generals, and that person is not a real best generals, just one foot into the ranks of the best generals, there is still some distance from the real best generals .


    Not to mention that he is not Yue Fei''s opponent, even if he is Yue Fei''s opponent, they are the old generals of the Guda Dynasty.


    The Guda Dynasty was separated from the Nanyan Kingdom by an Ice and Snow Dynasty, and it was still a feud with the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    They wanted to mobilize troops against the Nanyan Kingdom and had to pass through the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Unless the Ice and Snow Dynasty is crazy, otherwise, the old general of the Gudak Dynasty will never lead his soldiers into his own country, otherwise, they will fight back and the Ice and Snow Dynasty who can directly fight is called Dad.


    Except for the old general of the Guda dynasty, none of the other dynasties have generals in this state.


    My previous idea was good, but no matter who faced the army led by Yue Fei, there was a 80% chance that he would fail.


    Not to mention there is also a Lu Bu who can make the cavalry formation ��Megatron��.


    No matter who it is, they are not willing to face these two people.


    Even the army of the Cangchu Dynasty was unwilling to face these two men.


    But if the Alliance takes action against the Nanyan Kingdom, there must be a dynasty that has to face them, and this dynasty is destined to suffer heavy casualties.


    The Cangchu dynasty was unwilling, nor would other dynasties.


    It can be said that the alliance proposed by Chu Shengping has no possibility of success at all!


    Unless it is the Dynasty shot!


    However, as long as the dynasty is a normal person, they will not help the dynasty to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom. They hope that all the dynasties and the Nanyan Kingdom will fight to death and life, and come out to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "The ancestor, what shall we do now?"


    Chu Shengping smiled bitterly, and said: "Cangchu has prepared a plan for so many years. Only by occupying the southwest of Yuzhou, we can compete with the dynasty. For this, we have paid too much."


    "Is it possible to give up unwillingly now?"


    "It is impossible to give up!"


    A cold light flickered in Chu Mingjian''s eyes: "That''s the only fundamental place for my Cangchu dynasty to compete with the dynasty for thousands of years. It is absolutely impossible to give up!"


    "But we can''t do it rashly and lose our strength in vain."


    "Then what shall we do?" Chu Shengping''s face was even more bitter, and said, "Could it be that we just let it be?"


    "No hurries?"


    Chu Mingjian sneered and said, "Don''t forget that there is the Great Emperor''s Site. As long as we can get the Emperor''s treasure and increase our strength, we can kill Lu Feng!"


    "Don''t look at the power of the Nanyan Kingdom now, but their foundation is Emperor Lu Feng. As long as Lu Feng dies, the Nanyan Kingdom will be completely finished!"


    "Right now, our chance is in the site of the Great Emperor!"


    "But..." Chu Shengping looked at Chu Mingjian, and said, "Ancestor, didn''t you say that we want to hide our strength, just send a few people in at the emperor site?"


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Ming Jian said: "Before we were to deal with the dynasty, so we had to hide our strength, but now there is a Nanyan Kingdom, which broke our plan."


    "We don''t care so much anymore. We must do our best to get the things in the Great Emperor''s site, improve our strength, kill Lu Feng, occupy the southwest of Yuzhou, and ensure the smooth completion of our Millennium Plan!"


    "So, I plan to personally lead the team to the Great Emperor''s site this time to ensure that I get the best things!"


    When he said this, don''t mention how helpless Chu Mingjian was. For many years of planning, because a Nanyan Kingdom was completely chaotic, now he can only do it himself.


    Helpless!


    Although he still has an arrangement for the Sword Saint, he also knows that Lu Feng can kill Tong Yuxian of the Sovereign Fifth Heaven, is it possible that he can''t deal with the Sword Saint of the Sovereign Fourth Heaven?


    He no longer put his hope on Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    Therefore, he chose to take the shot himself and try it in the Great Emperor''s Site!


    Listening to Chu Shengping, he could only laugh bitterly again. Indeed, this was the only thing that the Cangchu Dynasty could do now.


    To blame, I can only blame Lu Feng for the wrong timing!


    If it were two years later, the plan of the Cangchu Dynasty would be successful!


    unfortunately����


    Ugh!

 Chapter 1436： Desperate Liyang Dynasty

    In the imperial secret realm of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Emperor Nangong Rong is reporting to his ancestor Nangong Ling about Hundred Kingdom College.


    "Unexpectedly, that Lu Feng would actually be able to kill the martial artist of the fifth heaven in a second."


    Nangong Ling sighed lightly, and said: "If you are less than twenty years old, he is a warrior who can instantly kill the Fifth Heaven. Such a talent is really enviable!"


    "Originally, my Ice and Snow Dynasty also had such a genius. Unfortunately, Duan Yun''s child was killed by Lu Feng. I will avenge this grudge!" Emperor Nangong Rong said coldly.


    "revenge?"


    Nangong Ling looked at Nangong Rong and said, "When Nangong Duanyun was alive, relying on his master as the Swordsman of Jianzhou, he kept forming cliques and decentralizing power with you, the emperor. When he died, you were the happiest. The one!"


    Nangong Rong hurriedly knelt and said, "Duan Yun is my child. He was killed. I am extremely sad and never happy. I..."


    "Okay, don''t pretend."


    Nangong Ling waved her hand and said lightly: "Nangong Duanyun is a **** person."


    "He wants to turn the Ice and Snow Dynasty into his own dynasty, but he himself is the heir of the Jianzhou Swordsman. If he is the emperor, how can my Ice and Snow Dynasty be a dynasty again? He will die if he dies. The Nanyan Kingdom is the top priority."


    Nangong Rong breathed a sigh of relief as he listened. What he worried was that Nangong Ling blamed him for not avenging Nangong Duanyun.


    After all, Nangong Duanyun''s talent is indeed the strongest one in the Ice and Snow Dynasty for nearly a thousand years, and given time, he will definitely become a powerful saint.


    Unfortunately, he died in Lu Feng''s hands.


    Although Nangong Duanyun is his son, Nangong Rong received the news that Nangong Duanyun was killed, his first reaction was not grief, but happiness!


    Because this son relied on the Juggernaut behind him to form a gang in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, not only wanted to divide his power once or twice.


    Although he was the emperor, he didn''t dare to do anything to Nangong Duanyun, after all, standing behind Nangong Duanyun was the swordsman of Jianzhou, which he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Nangong Duanyun was killed behind, he was the happiest one.


    As for his own son who died, he didn''t care at all.


    There are more than a dozen sons like him?


    Not to mention that Nangong Duanyun was just the product of his drunkenness, and he died if he died.


    "Ancestor, in your opinion, how should we prepare now?" Nangong Rong asked cautiously.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    Nangongrong was puzzled, looked at Nangong Ling, and said, "Ancestor, what do you mean by this?"


    "The strongest dynasty in Yuzhou is not us, but the Cangchu dynasty. It is also the Cangchu dynasty that is most likely to overthrow the Ji dynasty and become the new overlord of Yuzhou."


    "We don''t need to be the first bird, just wait for the Cangchu Dynasty to act. What they do, we just follow, don''t need to think too much." Nangong Ling explained.


    "Then do we still need to send soldiers to the Nanyan Kingdom symbolically?" Nangong Rong asked.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Nangong Ling sighed lightly and said: "The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom is too strong at the moment, and there is also Yue Fei, the top military commander in the country. We and him have a low chance of winning. There is no need to fight them hard."


    "just wait!"


    "After the opening of the Great Emperor''s Site, we got a lot of good things from the Great Emperor''s Site, which improved our own strength and then attempted a major event in Yuzhou!"


    "Ancestor, what do you mean..."


    Looking at Nangong Ling cautiously, Nangong Rong asked in a low voice: "Old Ancestor, are you going to go to the Great Emperor''s Site yourself?"


    "Ok!"


    Nangong Ling nodded and said: "It is no surprise that the old guy from the Cangchu Dynasty will temporarily give up on the Nanyan Kingdom after knowing the strength of Lu Feng from the Nanyan Kingdom. He will wait until the end of the Great Ruins, and his strength is sufficient. Do it after beheading Lu Feng."


    "Although our ice and snow dynasty is far in the west of Yuzhou, we must have our share in the great events of Yuzhou."


    "So I decided that I would take action at the site of the Great Emperor myself, get as much good things as possible, improve my strength, and prepare for the future chaos in the universe!"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Rong immediately responded, "I will go down and make preparations."


    ...


    Not only the Cangchu Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but the other two dynasties in the western part of Yuzhou, the Guda Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty.


    The Silver Wolf Dynasty, Dafeng Dynasty, Lieqi Dynasty, Dongxia Dynasty in the east, and Ming and Song Dynasty in the south of Yuzhou.


    When the ancestors of their respective royal families got the news, they almost all chose one word: Wait!


    Waiting for the Great Emperor Site to open, I want to take a fight in the Great Emperor Site, strive to get good things, greatly enhance my strength, and make all preparations for the impending chaos in Yuzhou.


    Among the top ten dynasties in Yuzhou, only the Liyang dynasty has not moved at all.


    It''s not that they are not interested in the Great Ruins, but now they don''t have the energy to think about the Great Ruins.


    "Old ancestors, what should we do? Gao Shun''s army has already taken the Duxiong Pass. Two million troops are in the Duxiong Pass, and they are eyeing the King."


    "Old ancestor, what should we do?"


    In the secret territory of the Liyang Dynasty, Emperor Zhang Liyuan looked bitterly at the royal ancestor Zhang Xiao.


    A few days ago, Gaoshun led the troops to attack Duxiongguan with lightning speed, and Duxiongguan was breached before the king''s army had reacted.


    In this way, the grand pass of the royal capital of the Liyang Dynasty, and the only pass, Xiongguan, fell into the hands of the general of the Nanyan Kingdom Gao Shun.


    Then, the Liyang Dynasty was a tragedy.


    Du Xiongguan fell, and the entire king was exposed to the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    As long as Gao Shun is willing, he only needs to arrange a cavalry, or he can charge to the capital of the Liyang Dynasty in half a day.


    For a dynasty capital, this is simply a nightmare!


    The most frightening thing is that the current Nanyan Kingdom has already obtained a large number of Sage Destroying Crossbows from the Cangchu Dynasty. With these Sacred Destroying Crossbows, even if the capital of the Liyang Dynasty has a defense against Liyang City, it will not last long.


    It can almost be said that as long as Lu Feng is willing, the king capital of the Liyang Dynasty will be breached within three days!


    For Zhang Liyuan, the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, it was like a nightmare.


    He assembled the courtiers of the entire royal capital to discuss countermeasures, but he could not discuss anything.


    In desperation, he could only come to the ancestor Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao could only smile bitterly.


    How to do?


    How does he know what to do?


    The Nanyan Kingdom is too strong at the moment. He knows what happened in the Hundred Kingdoms College and knows the power of Lu Feng.


    What can he do if he kills the powerful existence of the five heavens in a second?


    He was just a warrior at the peak of the semi-sage mid-term, and went to deal with Lu Feng, except to send it to the head for nothing, it was of no use at all.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Xiao sighed and said, "Let''s leave it to the fate!"


    "Dynasty, now it has no strength to stop Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Ugh!"

 Chapter 1437： Ji Yanfeng is here again

    "This����"


    "This����"


    Zhang Liyuan heard what Zhang Xiao said, and for a long time he didn''t know what to say.


    Resignation?


    How can this be resigned?


    This is the fate of the dynasty!


    Dynasty!


    How can you leave it to fate?


    but����


    What if you don''t let your fate?


    The bitter expression on Zhang Liyuan''s face became stronger, there was no way!


    There is no way!


    "Ugh!"


    "The junior retire."


    Zhang Liyuan sighed and left the royal secret realm.


    "Your Majesty, Master Ning Zichang, please see me."


    As soon as Zhang Liyuan came out of the secret realm, the **** came to report.


    "Ning Zichang?"


    Zhang Liyuan heard it and snorted coldly, and said: "When I was looking for him, he was nowhere to be seen. Now he dare to come to me, he is really desperate!"


    "Take him to the Imperial Study Room, I want to see how hard his head is and can it block my Shangfang Sword!"


    The **** hurried down to take Ning Zichang.


    Soon, the **** took Ning Zichang to the imperial study room.


    As soon as Ning Zichang walked in, he saw Emperor Zhang Liyuan standing behind the desk of the imperial study room, wiping the Shangfang sword in his hand, looking at him coldly.


    He instantly understood that Zhang Liyuan wanted to kill himself.


    But he was not afraid at all, bowed down to the ground, and said: "Chen Ning Zichang, pay homage to the emperor."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Ning Zichang, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to me."


    Zhang Liyuan stood up, walked in front of Ning Zichang, put the sword in his hand on Ning Zichang��s neck, and said coldly: "I want to let the Xiguan camp army attack Gaoshun��s camp and tigers. Guards."


    "That Wu clan thief Qi Xuefeng violated my order for the benefit of his clan. I want to change him, but you persuaded me not to change him, saying that attacking now is not the best choice."


    "Today, the city of Tonglu is broken, and the city is broken, and the enemy cavalry is eyeing the king."


    "And all this stems from you telling me not to replace Qi Xuefeng to attack Gaoshun''s trapped camp and Tiger Guards."


    "If I directly replaced Qi Xuefeng that day and attacked Gaoshun''s camp and Tiger Guards directly, I would surely defeat the enemy, and there would be no crisis of subjugation today!"


    "The culprit of all this is you, the capital. You dare to appear in front of me, do you really think that I will not kill you?"


    With that, the sword in his hand was slightly hard, and it made blood stains on Ning Zichang''s neck.


    Ning Zichang''s expression remained unchanged, and said, "This matter was the fault of the minister. The minister did not know that Qi Xuefeng was even a thief from the Wu clan, which caused the dynasty to be defeated."


    "But it''s no longer useful to pursue the minister at the moment. The minister is here to bring your majesty a solution to the current crisis."


    "Solution?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s eyes lit up. His hair has turned white these days, but he still can''t wait for one.


    Now that Ning Zichang said there was a way, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    However, thinking of Ning Zichang''s previous idea, that made the dynasty the way it is now, the anger in his heart stopped.


    He shouted coldly: "You dare to say there is a way!"


    "In the past, you used to make the dynasty become like this, today you dare to tell me a way to see if I will kill you!"


    Said to be cut down.


    "Your Majesty, if you kill the minister, the kingdom will have no way to survive this crisis. If you don''t kill the minister, the minister has a way to keep the dynasty indestructible!" Ning Zichang said loudly.


    "you����"


    Zhang Liyuan wanted to cut it down, but after taking a deep breath, he controlled it, and said coldly, "Tell me what the method is!"


    "Moving the capital and making peace!"


    "Moving the capital? And kiss?"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Your Majesty, although Liyang City is the royal capital, it is no longer safe at the moment. If you continue to defend the Liyang Dynasty, when the army of the Nanyan Kingdom arrives, the three or five heavenly king capitals will be broken."


    "Rather than waiting for death here, it is better to retreat eastward."


    "Your Majesty has millions of troops in the East Gate Camp in the eastern part of the dynasty. As long as we reach the Dongguan Camp''s sphere of influence, we will be safe."


    "As for making peace, not just making peace with the Nanyan Kingdom, but also making peace with other dynasties."


    "Your Majesty has many princesses, send them to the dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty, the ice and snow dynasty, the Guda dynasty, etc., regardless of whether these dynasties will agree to the marriage, our princesses have sent them there."


    "Before those dynasties refused to make peace, the Nanyan Kingdom must be jealous, because they were afraid that if those dynasties agreed to make peace, they would be attacked by other dynasties if they mobilized troops against the Liyang Dynasty at this time."


    "And we can use this time to complete the transfer of the capital and ensure that the foundation of the dynasty is still there!"


    Ning Zichang said solemnly.


    "This����"


    Zhang Liyuan frowned. If he moved the capital, he would have no face to face the ancestors of the dynasty.


    However, if you do not move the capital, you are really waiting for death here!


    "Your Majesty, you know the skill of the minister. Although the previous strategy failed and led to the dynasty''s defeat, it was because the minister did not know that Qi Xuefeng was a thief from the Wu clan."


    "If the minister knew, he would definitely not arrange that way!"


    "But right now, this is really the only way for the dynasty. I beg your Majesty to agree to move the capital for you and for the sake of the dynasty!"


    "Stay in Liyang City, there is really only a dead end!" Ning Zichang kowtowed.


    Zhang Liyuan''s face was gloomy and he didn''t answer immediately, but soon there was a flash of determination in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, you can arrange this immediately."


    "For marriage matters, immediately send someone to take the princesses away. The capital must be moved carefully!"


    With the opportunity to survive, Zhang Liyuan would not choose to wait for death in Liyang City.


    He believed that as long as he arrived at the Dongguan camp, relying on the millions of troops and terrain there, he still had a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    As for the princesses, he didn''t care.


    For the foundation of the dynasty, what is it to sacrifice a few princesses?


    "Yes!"


    Ning Zichang looked happy and hurried down.


    After Ning Zichang left, a dark figure appeared in Zhang Liyuan''s Royal Study Room, saying: "Your Majesty, do you really believe him?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then your Majesty..."


    "Although I don''t believe him, he is right. This is indeed the only way now."


    "His ability is also there, he can be responsible for this, but you go down and stare at him, once he has something wrong..."


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Zhang Liyuan said coldly: "Don''t worry about killing!"


    "Yes!" Shadow led the way.


    After the shadow went down, Zhang Liyuan let out a long sigh and murmured: "Success or failure, here is one thing!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Dynasty that their ancestor Ji Yanfeng will discuss with your Majesty the ransom of the Dynasty Shuangjue tomorrow."


    In the Nanyan Kingdom training room, Lu Feng heard Zhen Gang''s report.


    "Oh? The money giver is here?"

 Chapter 1438： Dont let you bleed, am I still Lu Feng?

    "Oh? The money giver is here?"


    Lu Feng in the training room opened his eyes with a smile on his face, and muttered: "I didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Dynasty is still somewhat high."


    "You immediately notify Jia Xu and Xun Yu to let them come to the Imperial Study Room."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Jia Xu and Xun Yu arrived at the Imperial Study Room, and Lu Feng was already here.


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu stood respectfully at the desk.


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them, and said: "It''s really just heard the news, Ji Yanfeng is here again. Tell me about his purpose this time."


    "Redemption!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu said in unison: "Ji Yanfeng, as the ancestor of the dynasty, must know about the affairs of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy and understand his majesty''s current strength."


    "Before he used the excuse to go back and think about it. He was waiting for the ending of the Hundred Nations Academy battle. Now that he knows the ending, he naturally chooses to redeem him."


    "After all, Dynasty Shuangjue is a powerful saint, and it is also a very big help for the Dynasty. It is impossible for them to watch the Dynasty Shuangjue be imprisoned by us."


    "Yeah." Lu Feng nodded and said: "I think so too, but..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng asked: "Before Ji Yanfeng sent to the dynasty Shuangjue, when there were no conflicts, they proposed to cooperate, and then there was a conflict, and I imprisoned them."


    "After that, Wenhe, I asked you to send Jin Yiwei to investigate what they wanted to cooperate with. Has an investigation come out?"


    "The minister is incompetent."


    Jia Xu bowed and sighed helplessly: "Although Jin Yiwei''s intelligence capabilities have been enhanced a lot, in the dynasty, the foundation is still too shallow to find too much news, but..."


    "But what?"


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "One thing is certain, Nanyan Kingdom has it, and the dynasty basically has it. If it is a cooperation, the dynasty must want what it does not have."


    "And this thing is very important, otherwise the dynasty will not find our Nanyan Kingdom to cooperate, and will still send the dynasty Shuangjue, so the minister thought..."


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, the minister believes that the content that the dynasty wants to cooperate may have something to do with the Xuanwen you control."


    "Oh? It has something to do with the Xuanwen I master?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Why do you see it?"


    "Your Majesty, in the entire Yuzhou, whether it is the dynasty or other dynasties, there is no one who can control Xuanwen, your Majesty you alone control Xuanwen."


    "The Dynasty proposes to cooperate at this time, and there should be nothing more than the Xuanwen in your hands." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng pondered, looked at Xun Yu, and asked: "Wen Ruo, what is your opinion?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister''s views are the same as Wenhe. In the Nanyan Kingdom, you can let the dynasty talk about cooperation. Apart from the profound text you master, there is nothing else valuable." Xun Yu said.


    "According to that, their cooperation is really related to Xuanwen."


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu are both extremely intelligent people, one has the ability to perceive people''s hearts, and the other has the talent of Wang Zuo.


    They have the same views, and they are basically the same.


    Lu Feng believes in the two!


    "interesting."


    With a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he said, "If it really has something to do with the mysterious texts that I have mastered, then I will make them bleed."


    "You send someone to make a list and list the things that the kingdom does not have, but are needed very much. The more the better, I have to have a good talk with Ji Yanfeng."


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu led the way.


    The next day, Ji Yanfeng, led by Zhen Gang, went to the Banquet Hall again.


    Lu Feng had long been on the dragon chair where the Lord was sitting.


    "My Majesty Nanyan, I haven''t seen you for many days, your complexion is getting better and better." Ji Yanfeng looked at Lu Feng and smiled.


    "If the conspiracy of the Hundred Nations Academy is eliminated, my complexion will naturally be much better." Lu Feng smiled and said: "Ji Yanfeng, I know the purpose of your coming, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "We get to the point, did we bring things?"


    "Okay, Your Majesty Nanyan is really a refreshing person!"


    Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly, took out five storage rings, and said: "The things you want, grains, herbs, medicines, contenders, prescriptions, etc., are all in there, there are a lot of them, you can check them carefully."


    "These five storage rings are supposed to be given to you by the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Lu Feng looked at the five storage rings, moved his mind and enveloped them. After confirming that there were no soul marks and no other means, he signaled Xun Yu to go up.


    After Xun Yu went up and checked, he nodded and said, "Your Majesty, everything is inside, there are just as many."


    "OK!"


    "Talking about things with the Dynasty is refreshing, and there will be opportunities in the future. This kind of business can be more beneficial." Lu Feng laughed.


    As Ji Yanfeng listened, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Is this kind of business better? Do you need a face?


    What kind of business is this? This is obviously a robbery!


    The person you send to talk about things is held by you, and you have to pay a large amount of ransom to ransom them. Can this be a business? Is your business like this?


    However, he can only say this in his heart.


    To really say it, according to Lu Feng''s temper, he might also be imprisoned.


    With the strength of Lu Feng right now, there is really no problem in trying to achieve this.


    Even if he was imprisoned, the dynasty could not make a big deal at this stage. The most likely thing was to come up with a ransom to redeem people.


    Knowing this deeply, Ji Yanfeng took a deep breath and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and said: "The ransom has arrived, your Majesty Nanyan, where are my people?"


    "Relax, I have always been a person who keeps my word."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and signaled that he had just brought people in.


    Soon, really just brought people in.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting saw Ji Yanfeng, their eyes excited.


    "Two wastes!" Ji Yanfeng shouted in a low voice.


    Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting listened, bowing their heads in shame.


    The dignified dynasty Shuangjue was actually imprisoned by a kingdom emperor, which simply put the dynasty to shame!


    Ji Yanfeng was right to call them rubbish.


    Ji Yanfeng glared at them, took a deep breath, turned to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Where is the true energy in my two brothers?"


    Lu Feng said: "The zhenqi seal in their bodies will be lifted when they leave the territory of Nanyan Kingdom. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do."


    "you����"


    Lu Feng''s words almost made Ji Yanfeng angry, but thinking of Lu Feng''s strength, he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    A smile squeezed out on his face and said: "The redemption is over. Your Majesty, let''s talk about the cooperation between the Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    coming!

 Chapter 1439： Sorry, I am like this!

    "coming!"


    Lu Feng listened and smiled in his heart.


    As he expected, the cooperation in the mouth of the dynasty is really very important to the dynasty.


    First sent to the Dynasty Shuangjue, now that so many things have happened, I still haven''t forgotten to cooperate.


    Not surprisingly, it should be a matter of Xuanwen.


    After all, just like what Jia Xuxunyu said, even if the dynasty is declining, it is still the dynasty, and the Nanyan Kingdom has it, and they basically have it.


    The only thing I don��t have is the Xuanwen I have mastered!


    As far as it is known, the entire Yuzhou is the only one who controls Xuanwen!


    He looked at Ji Yanfeng and said, "What kind of cooperation do you want me to do? Tell me about it."


    "Your Majesty Nanyan Kingdom, although your Nanyan Kingdom has developed rapidly in recent years, it is still not deep enough."


    "In the previous battle of Tianxian Dao, your general Yue Fei led the army and defeated the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, but if the Cangchu Dynasty really did its best to fight the Nanyan Kingdom, the Nanyan Kingdom must be defeated in the end. Your Majesty the Monarch will not deny this point!"


    Ji Yanfeng looked at Lu Feng and said.


    Lu Feng heard that his complexion did not change, so he looked at Ji Yanfeng without speaking.


    It made Ji Yanfeng a little uncomfortable.


    He thought that when he said this, Lu Feng''s expression would change somewhat, but he didn''t expect that Lu Feng would be so indifferent.


    He coughed slightly and said, "The purpose of my cooperation with you this time is very simple."


    "Our dynasty can provide you with a large amount of military equipment for the Nanyan Kingdom to ensure that you will not be disadvantaged when fighting against other dynasties and give you a chance to defeat them."


    "no need."


    Lu Feng directly refused.


    Just kidding, he has Lu Ban, a master craftsman, who can create too many siege equipment.


    Right now, under his order, Lu Ban was about to make an exterminating crossbow.


    Not to mention that on the basis of destroying the sacred crossbow, Lu Ban has produced a lot of strong crossbows. These strong crossbows are equipped in the army, enough to increase the army''s combat effectiveness by two levels.


    Dynasty''s things may be good, but he believes that Lu Ban will not let himself down.


    As Ji Yanfeng listened, his face changed slightly, but he smiled quickly and said, "Lu Feng, don''t you refuse to refuse. You have to know that in the dynasty, there are three weapons that are comparable to the Cangchu dynasty. ."


    "This is something that your Nanyan Kingdom doesn''t have, and you can''t make it, you..."


    "Don''t talk about these nonsense, let''s talk about your purpose first." Lu Feng interrupted Ji Yanfeng and said lightly.


    "presumptuous!"


    Ji Yanghong listened to Lu Feng''s disrespect to his elder brother, and shouted in a reflexive manner.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes condensed, locked on Ji Yanghong, and said coldly: "What did you just say?"


    "me����"


    Ji Yanghong had cold sweat on his forehead and his body trembled, and he couldn''t say anything intact.


    He regretted it as soon as he finished speaking. The person in front of him was Lu Feng!


    It wasn''t any other small character, he had been sealed off by him before and imprisoned in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now that I go to offend him again, isn''t he looking for death?


    He hurriedly turned his head to look at Ji Yanfeng, and asked Ji Yanfeng to help intercede.


    moron!


    Ji Yanfeng cursed secretly in his heart. He wanted to get it. After Ji Yanghong was taken in, he still dared to talk to Lu Feng like this. It was just looking for death and not watching his life!


    However, Ji Yanghong was also trying to give himself a head, and he couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    Immediately shouted in a cold voice: "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and apologize to His Majesty Nanyan King!"


    "Apologize?"


    Ji Yanghong was taken aback for a moment. He was majestic and majestic, and the sage of the dynasty wanted to apologize to a kingdom emperor? This spreads out, where can I put my face?


    But if you don''t apologize, isn''t it just looking for death?


    After gritting his teeth, Ji Yanghong lowered his head and said: "Ji Yanghong has no intention to offend His Majesty Nanyan, and hopes His Majesty to forgive him."


    Lu Feng glanced at him lightly and said coldly: "You have lived for thousands of years, and you haven''t learned the rules? Don''t you know when your elders are talking?"


    As Ji Yanghong listened, his heart was extremely angry.


    You are a little emperor of the kingdom, what qualifications do you have to teach yourself? You say you are an elder, who are you?


    It''s just that he dared to think about it, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Lu Feng, let''s continue to talk about cooperation!"


    Ji Yanfeng wanted to divert the topic.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to hold on to this and said, "Let��s talk about the content of cooperation."


    "The content of the cooperation, I have already said what my dynasty brought out. As for the things that your Nanyan Kingdom wants to bring out..."


    After a short pause, Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly and said: "This may be very difficult for others, but it is very simple for you, Your Majesty."


    "what?"


    "I heard that your Majesty is proficient in the initial Xuanwen, and our dynasty wants to trouble your Majesty to use the initial Xuanwen with the word''Lin'' as an initial Xuanyuan for healing. It''s that simple." Ji Yanfeng said.


    "The initial profound formation for healing?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved.


    It''s no wonder that the dynasty wants to find itself. There are not many people who are proficient in the initial Xuanwen in Yuzhou, and even the entire Jiuzhou Continent. They can''t find anyone else except for themselves.


    But what does he want the initial profound formation for healing?


    Lu Feng was a little strange.


    Although the healing effect of the initial mysterious formation made with the initial mysterious text of the character''Lin'' is stronger than that of the ordinary profound formation, it is also limited.


    The tone of pursuing the initial profound formation, it is better to rely on the ordinary profound formation or formation to heal the wounds, the speed may be slower, but the effect is also very good.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has heard about it.


    At this moment, Jia Xu suddenly spoke.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he knew what Jia Xu must know, and immediately said, "But it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu paused briefly, and said: "The minister heard that thousands of years ago, the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the Ji Dynasty fought against the Ji Dynasty''s imperial capital.


    "Several battles of the Ji dynasty will be completely suppressed. It can be said that they will be defeated without any backhand, and they will retreat all the way."


    "But outside the imperial capital, the Ancient Zhou Dynasty was defeated, and the several battles within the dynasty will all be killed."


    "The rumor that passed down at the time was that the Ji dynasty all had dragon veins to protect the body, so the ancient Zhou dynasty was defeated, but in fact it was not the case."


    Turning his head to look at Ji Yanfeng, Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "I have accidentally seen some classics, which clearly record this battle."


    "What is said is that the two battles of the Ji clan will use the secret method against the sky to combine the two into one, forcibly raising the realm of generals to the level of emperors."


    "The ancient Zhou Dynasty doesn''t know the depth, but the emperor killed several great generals. This led to the loss of tens of millions of elite soldiers, and the ancient Zhou Dynasty destroyed the country from now on!"


    When Ji Yanfeng heard Jia Xu''s words, his face changed drastically.

 Chapter 1440： This is called the big mouth of the lion

    When Ji Yanfeng heard Jia Xu''s words, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    These things are top secret!


    In the entire Yuzhou, only the powerful dynasties still have some classics, and the rest are all destroyed by the dynasty.


    Where did Jia Xu, the prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, know about it?


    And still know so clearly?


    What''s going on?


    There was ups and downs in his heart, but Ji Yanfeng didn''t change much on the surface, that is, his eyes changed a little, but it was also a flash.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    Although he is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, in the final analysis, the Nanyan Kingdom is only a kingdom, and it has only become powerful in recent years.


    There are not so many records in ancient books, and he does not know the specific details of the battle between the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the Ji Dynasty.


    "At first, the minister also thought that what was recorded in this classic was nonsense, but after reading it, he smiled. After all, the realm of the emperor, there are not many people in the entire Kyushu history."


    "but����"


    After a pause, Jia Xu still stared at Ji Yanfeng and said: "Looking at the reaction of the Lord Ji Yanfeng now, the record in this classic should be true."


    Although Ji Yanfeng''s complexion changed very quickly, for Jia Xu, a counselor who can perceive people''s hearts, he was already sure enough that what he said was true.


    The records in the classics are facts!


    "Ji Yanfeng, I really want to know whether this is true or not." Lu Feng looked at Ji Yanfeng with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know where Jia Xu knows this, what I can tell you is that these are just nonsense, and there is no such thing."


    Ji Yanfeng smiled and said: "The reason why the ancient Zhou Dynasty was able to reach the Ji Dynasty imperial capital in the past was only because our dynasty and the Wu clan were damaged in strength after the war, and we entered the void."


    "But in the end, it was no better than the background of my dynasty, and ended up with a destiny of annihilation."


    "Their miserable end also told other dynasties in Yuzhou not to try to challenge the dignity of the dynasty. That is not a consequence they can bear."


    "is it?"


    Jia Xu smiled and said: "But how did I hear that after that great battle, the two battles of the dynasty will never recover, and the realm of the saints has also fallen to the realm of the emperor."


    "However, despite this, according to the background of the dynasty, it is a trivial matter to restore them to the realm of the nobles, but the injuries are probably left behind."


    "At the moment, the imperial dynasty wants the initial profound formation made by the initial mysterious text of the word''Lin''. Not surprisingly, it just wants to heal them!"


    When Ji Yanfeng listened to Jia Xu''s words again, his heart was even more turbulent.


    damn it!


    Where did Jia Xu know the news?


    And it is so accurate!


    Bastard!


    Although her heart was not at peace, Ji Yanfeng still remained calm on the face, saying: "I have already said that, these are all nonsense."


    "Several battles of my dynasty are now well in the imperial capital, guarding the imperial capital, and ready to march for the dynasty at any time!"


    Jia Xu only smiled, and said nothing.


    He believed that his Majesty must already have a count.


    "Since it is not for the warlord to heal, then tell me what your purpose is." Lu Feng looked at Ji Yanfeng and smiled.


    "Excuse me for not telling me." Ji Yanfeng said lightly: "My imperial affairs are only my imperial affairs. You are not a member of the imperial dynasty, and you are not qualified to know this."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Good point."


    "But since you don''t tell me, then I can only stop you from asking for the initial profound formation to heal the warlord, and the request made must meet their status as a warlord!"


    Lu Feng smiled lightly: "So, my request is very simple."


    "You want the initial profound formation made by the initial mysterious text of the word''Lin''. It is very simple. I can make it anytime. The price you have to pay is also very simple."


    "After all, I have never been a lion who speaks loudly."


    Ji Yanfeng''s mouth twitched upon hearing this.


    Are you still the lion''s open mouth?


    Are you kidding me?


    When you asked us for a ransom, you didn''t say that!


    However, no matter how upset in his heart, Ji Yanfeng must have a smile on his face, and said: "Then what do you want?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said, "Simply print a copy of all the classics of your Dynasty Academy to Nanyan Kingdom. Remember, I''m talking about all the classics!"


    "Including exercises, martial arts, magical powers, secret methods, alchemy, and some ancient classics!"


    "what?"


    When Ji Yanfeng heard the shock, he looked at Lu Feng incredibly and said: "You...you actually want rubbings of all the classics of my Dynasty Academy?"


    "Exactly!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng''s words made Ji Yanfeng laugh, and said: "What a Lu Feng, you are really unpopular!"


    "My Ji family''s tens of thousands of years of accumulation, you actually want all of it, it''s ridiculous!"


    Dynasty College is different from other Dynasty Colleges.


    In the Imperial Academy, there are not only various classics, but also the Imperial Scripture Pavilion.


    What''s hidden inside are a large number of martial arts, martial arts and supernatural powers.


    If the dynasty really gave a rubbing copy of these things to the Nanyan Kingdom, the Kingdom Academy of the Nanyan Kingdom could instantly become an existence with a strong foundation.


    After the geniuses in the kingdom digest those classics, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely become the confidant of the Ji Dynasty!


    Ji Yanfeng understands this truth!


    Compared with the ransoms previously requested by Lu Feng, the request made by Lu Feng now is the real lion''s big mouth!


    "Don''t be so excited." Lu Feng smiled: "I have said everything that should be said. As for whether you give it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t have much urgency."


    "Humph!"


    Ji Yanfeng said coldly: "Lu Feng, my dynasty came to discuss cooperation with sincerity. You are too much!"


    "Excessive?"


    "This is not too much."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "What I want are only some classics that can''t immediately improve the kingdom''s combat power. They are much simpler than the military equipment you mentioned."


    "Humph." Ji Yanfeng snorted coldly: "What purpose do you think I don''t know? Do you think I will promise you?"


    "Just forget it if you don''t agree."


    Lu Feng was not disappointed in the slightest, and smiled: "Send off the guests!"


    "please!"


    Really just walked to the three of Ji Yanfeng.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Yanfeng snorted again, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, you will regret it."


    "I''m waiting."


    Ji Yanfeng said nothing more with a gloomy face, and left the Banquet Hall with Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting.


    "Wenhe, do you think the dynasty will agree?" Lu Feng asked Jia Xu after the three of Ji Yanfeng left.


    Jia Xu didn''t answer right away, but after he pondered for a while, he said, "Sixty percent may agree."


    "No, there is a 80% chance that you will agree!"

 Chapter 1441： Dynasty has no other choice

    As soon as Jia Xu''s voice fell, Xun Yu''s voice also came.


    "80%?"


    Lu Feng listened, looked at Xun Yu in surprise, and said, "Wen Ruo, do you think the imperial dynasty will agree to it 80% of the time?"


    Jia Xu also looked at Xun Yu strangely.


    You know, the request made by the Nanyan Kingdom at the moment can be said to be very excessive.


    The ancient books in the Ji Dynasty Academy were acquired by the Ji Dynasty over thousands of years. If they are directly given to the Nanyan Kingdom now, they will only be exchanged for a profound formation made in the initial Xuanwen with the word ��Lin��.


    This is too much for granted!


    Unless the Dynasty is crazy, or basically won''t do it.


    Jia Xu said that it was 60% because the Dynasty paid too much attention to this cooperation, which made him feel that there was a 60% possibility.


    But 80% possibility...


    He doesn''t think it is so high.


    Xun Yu smiled slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, if it''s normal, let alone a 80% chance, even a 10% chance is impossible!"


    "But it''s different now."


    After a short pause, Xun Yu said: "The situation in Yuzhou at the moment can be said to be very chaotic."


    "His Majesty in Hundred Nations Academy eliminated all the masters above the semi-sacred realm of Hundred Nations Academy, resulting in a large area of ??Hundred Nations Academy, but there is not enough strength to guard it."


    "Although the four dynasties around the Hundred Kingdom College have not yet started to swallow this territory, they will definitely be able to do it soon."


    "Dynasty is also close to Hundred Nations College. If those four dynasties start their hands, they will definitely do it. After all, the resources in the huge territory occupied by Hundred Nations College are also very rich."


    "Not to mention the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Hundred Kingdoms College, which is also very attractive."


    "In addition, there will be less than two months before the Great Emperor''s Site will be opened. At that time, the sage masters of almost all forces in Yuzhou will enter the Great Site in large numbers to seek opportunities for the emperor."


    "When they come out of the site of the Great Emperor, their respective strengths will be more or less improved, especially superpowers such as the Cangchu Dynasty and the Bloody Robe."


    "At that time, the situation of the dynasty is not so optimistic."


    "Five thousand years ago, the two great battles of the dynasty will be very seriously injured. Although it has not fallen, it must be seriously injured."


    "Even though Ji Yanfeng said that he came to seek the initial profound formation not to heal the warlord, we can basically be sure that his purpose must be to heal the warlord. Besides, there is no need for his majestic holy priest to talk in person. Cooperation."


    "If the injuries of these two warriors can be restored as before, even if the strength of the dynasty cannot be restored to its heyday, it will definitely be 70% to 80% of its heyday."


    "The dynasty at that time will once again show its dominance!"


    "But if these two war generals cannot recover from their injuries, then everything will be different."


    "Although the dynasty occupies the middle of Yuzhou and is the place with the most abundant resources, it is also the place most vulnerable to attacks from all directions if there is a war."


    "After the emperor''s site, the chaotic situation in Yuzhou will be even worse. In this case, the dynasty must ensure that its strength reaches its peak as much as possible to face possible crises."


    "So, they must guarantee the physical condition of the two warriors at all costs."


    "Plus, the requirements we put forward are those classics. Those things can''t be transformed into combat power immediately. Even if it is given to us, our strength will not be improved in a short time."


    "But what the dynasty got is the initial profound formation, which is very important to the dynasty, which can restore the injury from the two wars."


    "and����"


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "The imperial dynasty is so powerful. If they want to heal their injuries, they must find a way. But thousands of years have passed and the injuries of the two war generals have not recovered. The injuries are of no use."


    "Only the initial profound formation in your hand, Your Majesty, is useful. This is their only method now. If they disagree, the two wars will not be restored. It will be a big blow to the power of the dynasty."


    "Therefore, Chen believes that there is a 80% chance that the dynasty will agree to this cooperation!"


    After listening to Xun Yu''s words, Lu Feng was stunned.


    Indeed, Yuzhou after the Great Emperor��s site is destined to be chaotic.


    The reason is simple. If all parties get good things from the site of the Great Emperor and taste the sweetness, they want more benefits.


    It is a very good way to start a war and **** good things from others.


    Not to mention, the various forces in the Great Emperor��s Site may fall some masters, and the Yuzhou forces outside the Great Emperor��s Site will also be hit.


    For their enemies, this is naturally a good opportunity for revenge.


    As long as Yuzhou is in chaos, the dynasty cannot sit still.


    Because the current dynasty has no strength to suppress the entire Yuzhou world!


    They have to rely on the warlords, so in this case, in order to restore the warlords, they will indeed do anything at all costs.


    "Wen Ruo can see the overall situation of Yuzhou more clearly!" Jia Xu sighed softly when he heard Xun Yu''s words.


    What he considered was the dynasty itself and the kingdom itself, but did not immediately join the overall situation of Yuzhou.


    Xun Yu started directly from the overall situation of Yuzhou, and directly discovered the key point-the Dynasty had no choice!


    Their only hope now is the initial profound formation made by the initial Xuanwen of the word ��Lin��. Missing this, no one knows what the end of the two wars will be.


    Regarding the upcoming chaotic situation, the Ji Dynasty could not sit still.


    Because they are not as strong now as they were thousands of years ago.


    Otherwise, he would not sit back and watch the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom, nor would he lick his face to talk about cooperation after Lu Feng offended the dynasty many times.


    If the imperial dynasty in its heyday encountered such a thing, it would not be Ji Yanfeng who came, but the elite soldiers of the dynasty who would destroy the country!


    The current dynasty is very helpless and has no choice at all!


    "In that case, let''s wait for the good news!"


    After receiving Xun Yu''s explanation, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Next, we don''t need to do more. We only need to be responsible for the logistics supply of the northern battlefield. This should not be sloppy."


    "The minister understands."


    Xun Yu immediately said respectfully: "There will never be any problems with the logistics supplies in the northern battlefield!"


    "Ok!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You guys go down too."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu retired.


    After the two left, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "Ji Yanfeng, Ji Yanfeng, I want to see if you will finally agree to it!"


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Admiral Gao Shun."


    At this moment, I just walked in quickly.

 Chapter 1442： And kiss? I want you to make peace with Hades!

    "Gao Shun?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback when he heard it.


    The battlefield of the Liyang Dynasty, which Gao Shun was in charge of, went very smoothly, and Duxiong Pass had been completely taken down.


    If it weren''t for considering that the Liyang Dynasty would be directly confronted with the dynasty now, he had already ordered Gao Shun to continue the offensive and directly destroy the Liyang Dynasty.


    In this case, what can be urgent for Gaoshun?


    "Come on."


    Zhen Gang quickly handed the urgent report from Gao Shun to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled after reading it.


    "Married?"


    "interesting!"


    The emergency report from Gao Shun said that the Liyang Dynasty sent all the princesses in the dynasty to Yuzhou dynasty, other dynasties, and some big forces to make marriage with them.


    He even sent a princess to Duxiongguan, saying that he was going to truce with the Nanyan Kingdom and peace.


    Lu Feng knew what Liyang Dynasty thought.


    It is nothing more than trying to use this method to make the Nanyan Kingdom jealous.


    After all, if those forces really agreed to make friends, it would be equivalent to having an ally in the Liyang Dynasty.


    If Nanyan Kingdom still wants to do something in this situation, it will have to weigh it.


    Of course, this was the idea of ??Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, what if those forces really agree to make peace?


    After the battle of Hundred Kingdoms Academy, do those people still dare to stand up and compete with Nanyan Kingdom?


    Unless you don''t want to live anymore!


    It can be said that the so-called peace plan of the Liyang Dynasty had little influence on the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, even so, Lu Feng did not intend to let them send people in such a stable manner.


    "Really, you go and call back Jia Xu, who just left."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Jia Xu was called back.


    Looking at Lu Feng with doubts on his face, he and Xun Yu had just gone down, and they hadn''t arrived for a quarter of an hour, and his Majesty called himself back again.


    He was really strange.


    "Wenhe, this is an emergency report from Gao Shun just now, look at this."


    Lu Feng reported the urgent report from Gao Shun to Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu respectfully took a look, and said in surprise: "Marriage?"


    "The Liyang Dynasty actually wanted to make a relationship at this time? Isn''t this a waste of the princess of his dynasty?"


    At this time, Jia Xu didn''t think that those forces would really make peace with the Liyang Dynasty.


    Taking a step back, even if it is married, it is impossible to do anything for the Liyang Dynasty.


    Unless those people are idiots, come and oppose the Nanyan Kingdom, which is in full swing!


    "but����"


    After a pause, Jia Xu said, "Your Majesty, although this kind of marriage has no influence on our kingdom, it still has a big influence on our layout in the Liyang Dynasty."


    "After all, the side-by-side king of the Liyang Dynasty is different from our kingdom. If there is a dynasty or other big forces that agree to get married, the side-by-side king may not dare to do anything. In this way, the Liyang Dynasty will not be chaotic. There is enough strength to lay out the defense against the kingdom."


    "Therefore, Your Majesty, the minister suggests that you immediately send a killer to kill all the princesses of the Liyang Dynasty who sent them out for marriage. We absolutely can''t let them have a little chance of success!"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard what Jia Xu said.


    What he was thinking about was to make some trouble for the princesses on their way, and don''t let them get to the power of marriage so smoothly.


    But I don''t want Jia Xu to directly suggest that the princess be killed!


    It really deserves to be a poisonous man!


    However, after thinking about it carefully, as Jia Xu said, it is the safest to kill those princesses.


    Therefore, Lu Feng nodded and said: "You go down to do this and let the Jin Yiwei killer take action. It must be done cleanly."


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "I suspect that the Liyang Dynasty can''t just prepare for it. You must pay more attention to Jin Yiwei in Liyang City and see what arrangements the Liyang Dynasty has."


    "After all, the Liyang Dynasty is also one of the top ten dynasties, even if we now have the upper hand in the entire battle, we should not take it lightly!"


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Jia Xu immediately responded respectfully.


    "Well, go down, and reply to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty, Master Gu Ziyi, please see me."


    At this time, the voices of the two sisters Zhuanpo Mie Hun came.


    "Oh? Gu Ziyi is back? Let her in!"


    Gu Ziyi was not in Nanyan City recently, but was in charge of Yushang Commercial Bank''s purchase of various military supplies in the dynasty and other dynasties.


    Tomorrow is the negotiated time with Monster Beast, so Lu Feng sent a message to her two days ago, and he is back today.


    "Chen Gu Ziyi, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Gu Ziyi is in charge of Yushang Commercial Bank, and the name of the servant is hung in the household department.


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Ziyi. After these years, Gu Ziyi was as beautiful as when he first met.


    "Zi Yi, I believe you already know things, but what do you think?" Lu Feng asked when she looked at her.


    Gu Ziyi looked up at Lu Feng with a complicated expression. To be honest, she did not expect that Lu Feng, who was forced to choose her loyalty at the beginning, would bring the Kingdom of Nanyan to grow up to the same level as the Cangchu Dynasty in just a few years. Strong presence of higher and lower.


    When she was okay, she couldn''t believe it.


    However, she quickly controlled her emotions and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has already made a simple idea when he came, please look at it."


    With that, she handed out a book to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took a look and was shocked, and said, "How could this monster be able to agree?"


    The ancient purple clothing booklet exchanged the value of the items traded by both parties.


    However, a heaven-level elixir can only be exchanged for an earth-level pill!


    A small vein can only be exchanged for 5,000 weapons, 10,000 for medium veins, and 30,000 for high-level veins.


    And the level of these weapons will not exceed the ground level!


    The rest of the formations, talisman, etc., are all like this.


    Monster beasts can only replace things at earth level if they take out things at heaven level, and things at earth level can only replace things at human level.


    It can be said that such a transaction method cannot be said to be a method, but rather a robbery!


    Take the sky-level elixir as an example. A sky-level elixir plus some adjuvants can make a furnace of sky-level elixir, or there can be seven or eight.


    But in Gu Ziyi''s booklet, it was just an earth-level pill!


    There are also mineral veins. Even if it is a small mineral vein, it can be built by a powerful refiner, at least one or two thousand weapons can be created, and the ground-level weapons must have two or three thousand.


    But here only five thousand weapons can be exchanged, and they are not advanced.


    There are also formations, talisman, etc., they are all like this.


    Lu Feng can conclude that this booklet by Gu Ziyi is totally about cooperation or robbery!


    And he was robbing brazenly!


    "Wenhe, take a look."


    Lu Feng handed the booklet to Jia Xu, who was next to him.


    Jia Xu took a look, and was stunned.

 Chapter 1443： Thats right, this is robbery!

    "Girl in purple clothes, is it really good for you to arrange this way?"


    Jia Xu is a poisonous man. Most of the problems he considers are very tricky, and he often makes up his mind so that the other party will never think about it.


    He also had a preliminary idea for cooperating with the monster beast, enough to make the monster beast very painful.


    The plan is to wait until Gu Ziyi comes back and tell Gu Ziyi.


    But now looking at what was written in the booklet of Gu Ziyi, he found that his idea was completely kind in kindness.


    The things in the ancient Ziyi booklet say that the robbery is a bit too light, it can be said that it is killing the monster!


    Unless a monster is a fool, it is absolutely impossible to agree!


    "His Majesty."


    "The prime minister."


    "Don''t worry, the monsters written in this booklet will definitely agree!" Gu Ziyi said very positively.


    "How can this be agreed?"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "You are not a fool on the monster beast, and the contents of your booklet are simply skinning them!"


    "No, they will definitely agree, because our Nanyan Kingdom has a bargaining chip that the entire Yuzhou does not have, and this bargaining chip is fatal to the temptation of monsters!" Gu Ziyi said very positively.


    "Oh? What bargaining chip?" Lu Feng asked in surprise.


    Jia Xu hesitated for a moment, and said, "Could you mean the original Xuanwen controlled by your Majesty?"


    "The original Xuanwen controlled by your majesty is of high value. If it is for the other forces, the temptation is great."


    "However, monsters cannot arrange Xuanwen. Therefore, the role of Xuanwen has been reduced a lot for monsters." Gu Ziyi said.


    "Then what are you talking about?" Jia Xu asked.


    "Two people from Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "The two people?"


    "Master Sun Simiao and Master Ou Yezi!"


    "Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "You want to use their profession to negotiate with monsters?"


    Ou Yezi''s refining level was originally a god-level refining master. When Lu Feng summoned him later, the refining level was sealed and only the earth-level top grade.


    But as Lu Feng''s strength grew step by step, Ou Yezi''s refining level began to unblock.


    Up to now, he is already a Saint-level middle-grade refiner!


    Sun Simiao is now a middle-grade holy refiner, and even a holy master!


    These outsiders didn''t know, because Lu Feng asked Jin Yiwei to block all these news completely.


    But people who can trust it inside know it.


    "exactly!"


    Gu Ziyi said respectfully: "There is only one saint-level alchemist in Yuzhou, the city lord of Pill City, Pill Longyan. Apart from this, there is no other saint-level alchemist."


    "Master Sun Simiao is a middle-grade saint-level alchemist. As long as we reveal it to the monster beast, the monster beast will definitely be crazy about it."


    "Because only a saint-level alchemist can refine a saint-level pill, this is a huge temptation for monsters!"


    "For the same reason, Lord Ou Yezi is a Saint-level middle-grade refiner, but the entire Yuzhou is now a Saint-level middle-grade refiner. There are only a few heaven-level high-grade refiners in the Dynasty. "


    "Holy-level magic weapons can only be refined by holy craftsmen, and the temptation of holy-level magic weapons to monsters is also huge, especially those of holy-level monsters."


    "They cultivate to the Saint level, and generally use a certain part of their body as a weapon, but it is far inferior to the real Saint level magic weapon. If they can be refined, the power will be even greater."


    "Therefore, as long as the news of Master Ou Yezi and Master Sun Simiao is revealed to the Monster Beast, the Monster Beast will definitely be crazy about it!"


    "With the clever abilities of these two adults as a bargaining chip, there is no need to worry about those monsters disagreeing with our request!"


    Jia Xu heard it and suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Gu Ziyi had such considerations, and I have to say that such considerations are really the best policy.


    This also made Jia Xu sigh in his heart. Sure enough, the insider is the insider, who has used everything to the extreme, and the monster will definitely agree to it.


    If this is for him to do, it may not be so clear.


    The saying that Shuye specializes in this is really true.


    but����


    He pondered slightly, Jia Xu said, "Girl in purple clothes, your thoughts are naturally very good, but if the monster beasts really ask us to refine the holy pill, holy weapon, this is not a good thing. ."


    If the monster beast were to obtain the holy grade pill and divine weapon, the speed of the strength growth would be somewhat difficult to control.


    "My Prime Minister, don''t worry, this is not a problem."


    Gu Ziyi smiled slightly and said, "Whether it is a holy pill or a holy weapon, it is not a simple matter to refine it. If we really want to ask, we can completely agree to it."


    "But we are in control of time. It can be refined in ten or twenty years, or it can be thirty or fifty years."


    "After all, everyone in the world knows that it is not an easy time to refine holy-level elixir and magic weapon, and it is common for decades!"


    Jia Xu nodded, and Gu Ziyi took this into consideration.


    "So, there is no problem."


    After Lu Feng listened, a smile appeared on his face, and he left the matter to Gu Ziyi to take care of it. There was indeed no problem.


    Moreover, Gu Ziyi considered it so clearly that he didn''t need to let Jia Xu and Xun Yu follow, and left it to Gu Ziyi.


    Although Gu Ziyi''s loyalty has not yet reached the death loyalty, there are still ninety-nine, which is not much different from the death loyalty.


    For Lu Feng, he is absolutely trustworthy.


    "Tomorrow is the day to talk about cooperation with Monster Beast, I will let Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi go with you." Lu Feng said.


    "Chen, Your Majesty Xie."


    Gu Ziyi understood Lu Feng''s meaning and thanked him immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded and said nothing.


    ...


    The next day, in Sihailou, the largest official restaurant in Nanyan City, Gu Ziyi, Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi waited here early.


    At the appointed time, the monster trio headed by Hu Lier also arrived.


    "Where is Lu Feng?"


    Hu Lier frowned when seeing Gu Zi and Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi, and said, "Today is the day when Million Mountain and Nanyan Kingdom are discussing cooperation. Why didn''t Lu Feng?"


    "Your Majesty has something to do today, so he sent me to give me full responsibility for cooperation and negotiation." Gu Ziyi said softly.


    "you?"


    Lao Niu glanced at Gu Ziyi, snorted coldly, and said, "I am also an envoy sent by a million mountains, but your Nanyan Kingdom asked a little woman to talk to us for cooperation. !"


    Hu Li''er did not speak, but frowned, obviously very angry at the little woman Lu Feng sent to Gu Ziyi.


    "You can''t say that."


    Gu Ziyi is neither humble nor overbearing, looking at the old cow, and said: "Your Majesty is the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom. Within a million mountains, you can sit on the same level with your Majesty, and only your demon."


    "Could it be that the demon king of the Million Mountain will also come to Sihailou today?"

 Chapter 1444： Really fragrant warning!

    The words of Gu Ziyi made Hu Lier''s complexion slightly changed.


    The Black Hawk snorted directly: "My demon king is respected, how can you come to your little Nanyan Kingdom!"


    moron!


    As soon as Hei Ying''s words fell, Hu Li''er cursed secretly in her heart. It was impossible to tell that the woman in front of her had something in her words. It was really stupid!


    "In that case, what qualifications do you have for your Majesty to discuss cooperation with you personally?"


    Gu Ziyi smiled slightly and said, "I am Gu Ziyi, the household servant of the Nanyan Kingdom. Your Majesty asked me to talk to you about cooperation, and it is not a shame to you."


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that there would be women in the Nanyan Kingdom who would become officials in the court." Hu Lier said.


    "Your Majesty in our country is sensible, knows people and uses them well, let alone the female generation, what about monsters? As long as they have enough ability and are loyal to your Majesty, your Majesty will entrust them with important tasks."


    "If Girl Li''er is interested, you can also come to the Nanyan Kingdom to try. Maybe your majesty will also appreciate your ability and let you become an official in the Nanyan Kingdom." Gu Ziyi smiled.


    "The girl in purple is kind, but I am accustomed to the life of monsters, and I am not used to the life of your humans."


    Hu Lier said: "Let''s talk about cooperation!"


    "it is good!"


    With a move of Gu Ziyi''s hand, he took out the booklet he had prepared long ago to Hu Lier, and said, "Girl Lier, this is the cooperation plan I came up with. Please have a look."


    As a result, Hu Lier opened it and took a closer look, her complexion suddenly became ugly, and she coldly snorted, "You Nanyan Kingdom is too deceiving!"


    "Could it be true that we can''t find any other partners besides Nanyan Kingdom in Million Mountain?"


    "what happened?"


    Both Lao Niu and Black Eagle asked when Hu Lier was angry when they saw Hu Lier''s anger.


    "See it for yourself."


    Hu Lier handed the book to Lao Niu and Black Hawk.


    After reading it, the old cow directly roared: "Does your Nanyan Kingdom think that I am so bullied?"


    After seeing it, the Black Hawk also said coldly: "The sky-level elixir can only be exchanged for an earth-level pill. You are not taken advantage of as the monster beast of our millions of mountains?"


    "let''s go."


    Hu Li''er looked ugly, and said coldly, "Without the Nanyan Kingdom, we still have the dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty, and even Pill City."


    "It is absolutely impossible to cooperate with them to be such an excessive request!"


    "Your Nanyan Kingdom is simply too rude!"


    Gu Ziyi was not surprised at all when facing the angry monster trio.


    When she took out this booklet, she knew that the monster beast would react like this, and everything was in her expectation right now.


    He smiled slightly and said, "My Gu Ziyi was in charge of the business of Yushang Commercial Firm in Nanyan Kingdom. Before, my identity was the eldest lady of Guxuan Commercial Firm. I manage half of the Guxuan Commercial Firm''s market."


    "Therefore, I have also heard about the cooperation between several major firms and Monster Beasts."


    "Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. previously worked with you Million Mountain, a heaven-level elixir, you can only get three or five earth-level pill."


    "The weapons in exchange for mineral veins are also inferior, and they are not powerful enough to make people laugh."


    "You are dissatisfied, but you have nothing to do, because as long as you cooperate with human firms, this is what you will definitely encounter."


    "You can''t make pills, you can only exchange pills from humans. Therefore, the requirements are often raised by human firms. You don''t have much ability to change."


    "You can only choose not to cooperate!"


    "Girl Li''er, you are here to cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom this time because you are dissatisfied with the conditions given by major firms such as Oufeng Commercial Bank, Forest Commercial Bank, and Yicheng Commercial Bank!"


    "What about it?" Hu Lier said coldly: "Even if they have too much conditions, they are better than yours!"


    "In the past, no matter how much we suffered, we could get a few earth-level elixir by taking out a heaven-level elixir, but when we get to you, we can only get one! Less than what we got before!"


    "Not to mention there are mineral veins and other materials, etc., what we get is nearly half less than before. You think our monsters are good for bullying, will you agree to such cooperation terms?"


    "It is true that we give less than what they give you, but..."


    Gu Ziyi stared at Hu Lier, and said, "There are some things that only we can give you. Other forces in Yuzhou, including Pill City, cannot give you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Hu Li''er sneered and said, "You really value your Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "I really thought that with a little bit of strength, I would be able to compare with other dynasties in Yuzhou? What can you give, what they can''t?"


    "We came to Nanyan Kingdom. One thing was that other firms gave us something that made us unsatisfied. On the other hand, we took a fancy to the potential of Nanyan Kingdom."


    "But now your Nanyan Kingdom has given us even less things. Do you think that just by relying on your so-called potential, we will promise you this kind of insulting conditions?"


    "Yes!"


    The old Niu snorted coldly: "Even if it is the treasure of our millions of mountains, the heaven and earth elixir are all rotten in the mountains, we will never agree to your excessive cooperation terms!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Gu Ziyi didn''t rush, and smiled: "Miss Li''er, I think you should have heard of holy alchemists and holy craftsmen!"


    "what?"


    "Holy grade alchemist and holy refiner?"


    Hu Lier''s complexion changed, and she instantly thought of what Gu Ziyi meant, and immediately asked: "You mean, there are holy alchemists and holy refiners in Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Girl Lier is really smart."


    Gu Ziyi pointed to Sun Simiao next to him, and introduced: "Girl Li''er, I''ll introduce you. This is Master Sun Simiao, a middle-rank alchemist who is currently working for the kingdom."


    Pointing to Ou Yezi again, he said: "This is Lord Ou Yezi, a Saint-level middle-rank refiner, and he is also working for the kingdom!"


    "So, girl Li''er, you should understand very well, what I mean by what Nanyan Kingdom can give you, but other forces can''t give you!"


    Hu Li''er''s complexion changed for a while, excited, moaned, and frowned again.


    Finally, she stared at Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi and said: "You said that one of them is a holy alchemist and the other is a holy alchemist, but it''s just your unfounded statement!"


    "It''s too simple to want me to trust you like this!"


    "Since it''s here, naturally I won''t lie to you like this."


    Gu Ziyi looked at Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi and said, "Two adults, I hope you can prove your own strength."


    Before coming, Lu Feng had told Ou Yezi and Sun Simiao to cooperate with Gu Ziyi.

 Chapter 1445： Hu Liers shock

    So the two did not postpone anything, and nodded.


    "You want the two of us to prove our strength, it''s very simple."


    Sun Simiao smiled slightly and took out a pill in his hand. Suddenly, the strong smell of the medicine drifted across the whole Sihailou.


    On the surface of the pill, there is a thin white halo, giving a very noble breath, and at the same time there is a feeling of soul oppression spreading around.


    "Holy pill!"


    Hu Lier''s eyes shrank sharply, and the thin white halo was called Pill Soul!


    The soul pill is condensed from the pill of the holy level and above, and it is the symbol of the holy and god-level pill.


    The difference between the holy-level pill and the god-level pill pill soul is that the pill soul of the holy-level pill is white, and at the same time it will only give people a sense of soul oppression, but it does not really exist.


    The soul of the god-level pill is golden, and the feeling of soul oppression it produces is real.


    Even some of the best products in the god-level pill can produce a sense of soul oppression, enough to make a saint martial artist unable to move.


    Although Hu Li''er was a monster in the Million Mountain, she knew her spirit.


    "It looks like you have some knowledge."


    Sun Simiao glanced at Hu Li''er and said, "If that''s the case, then you can also feel who made this holy pill!"


    Hu Lier nodded.


    Holy-level pill is different from heaven-level and earth-level pill. When the holy-level pill is successfully refined, it will be accompanied by the spirit of the refiner.


    Anything can be cost, and this soul breath cannot be faked.


    Only after the pill is used, this soul breath will disappear.


    Hu Li''er is a warrior at the peak of the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven. He is also a powerful soul, and can clearly feel the breath of the refiner on this pill.


    It is Sun Simiao in front of you!


    This is completely enough to prove that this holy grade pill was refined by Sun Simiao himself.


    Sun Simiao is a holy alchemist!


    Moreover, she could feel that this holy-level pill was stronger than the ordinary holy-level pill pill soul, and it was a middle-grade holy pill.


    The pill of middle-grade holy grade can only be refined by alchemists of middle-grade holy grade and above.


    It is sufficient to prove that Sun Simiao is a middle-rank alchemist at the Saint-level.


    Gu Ziyi didn''t lie!


    "Brother Sun has proved it, then I am here too."


    Ou Yezi smiled, moved a little, took out a piece of fine iron stone, handed it to Hu Lier, and said: "You are a saint warrior, carefully feel what is inside this fine iron stone."


    "Isn''t this just a fine iron stone? What can there be?" the old cow muttered.


    "To shut up!"


    Hu Lier glared at the old cow. After confirming the identity of Sun Simiao, she believed in Ou Yezi''s identity seven to eight points.


    If it was because this old bull offended a Saint-level middle-grade refiner, the loss would be great.


    After receiving the fine iron stone, Hu Li''er closed his eyes and shrouded his soul aura on the fine iron stone.


    Soon, she opened her eyes suddenly, and said in shock: "This fine iron stone has a spirit!"


    Her soul aura felt a faint soul aura in the fine iron stone, which did not belong to Ou Yezi, but a new soul aura.


    It belongs to the soul of Jing Iron Stone!


    This made Hu Li''er suddenly think of the thing that Saint-level magical soldiers could produce-Qi Ling!


    In addition, not all holy soldiers can produce weapon spirits, and even some of them cannot produce weapon spirits.


    But the one who produced the weapon spirit must be a holy weapon or above!


    A refiner who can make this weapon is at least a Saint-level middle-rank or even a Saint-level high-rank alchemist.


    "What you found was pretty quick."


    Ou Yezi glanced at Hu Lier appreciatively, and said: "This fine iron stone was used to pad various materials when I refined the craft. Over time, it absorbed enough the aura of the material to produce the spirit of the instrument."


    "Now it is considered a holy soldier, but it has not been transformed into a **** soldier. When I make it into a **** soldier, it will be a true holy soldier, and it has a great possibility of becoming a god. Grade magic soldier!"


    "The little girl doesn''t know the identity of the two seniors, and I hope to forgive me for how offending her previous words were."


    After confirming the identity of Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi, Hu Lier bowed slightly and sincerely apologized.


    Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi, one is a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist, and the other is at least a Saint-rank middle-rank refiner.


    Such an identity, if judged by the strength of martial arts, is completely on the same level as the martial artist of the late saint.


    If a super power is to choose, should a saint-level middle-rank alchemist or saint-level middle-rank alchemist do the service, or let a saintly late martial artist do the style.


    Then the leader of this power, as long as he is not a fool, he will definitely choose a holy alchemist or a refiner.


    Because the things this brings far exceed those brought by a late saint martial artist.


    Such an identity deserves Hu Lier''s apology.


    Even if the demon king sees it, he will treat each other politely.


    Lao Niu and Black Hawk looked at each other and looked at each other.


    They did not expect that the identity of Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi turned out to be true!


    What was even more unexpected was that a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist and a Saint-rank middle-rank refiner would actually serve in a small Nanyan Kingdom.


    Such a thing is simply incredible!


    But it happened!


    Ugh!


    What is the origin of this Nanyan Kingdom, and how can such an identity exist willingly to work for it.


    Could it be that Emperor Lu Feng''s personality charm is so strong?


    Lao Niu and Black Hawk really can''t figure it out!


    Hu Li''er couldn''t figure it out. People with this status, let alone in Yuzhou, are the guests of a large number of forces even in Zhongzhou.


    Unfortunately, such a person actually served in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    No one would believe that if you say it, there will be a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist and a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist in a small kingdom.


    Hu Lier didn''t believe that a kingdom could make such a big man work for it.


    The only explanation is that the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, who is less than twenty years old, is already a super master of the Holy Three Heavens.


    And also can kill the martial artist of the five heavens in seconds!


    This kind of talent potential, it is possible for the alchemist and refiner of the Saint-level middle grade to follow.


    just����


    Even so, Hu Lier was very shocked.


    At the same time, she also understood why Gu Ziyi dared to offer such cooperation terms.


    With Ou Yezi and Sun Simiao here, they are indeed qualified to offer such cooperation terms.


    These two people are indeed what other forces in Yuzhou do not have.


    "Girl Lier, I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Gu Ziyi looked at Hu Li''er, smiled slightly, and said: "If you cooperate with our Nanyan Kingdom, as long as you can come up with something with sufficient transaction value, we can provide you with a holy pill for monsters."


    "This is something that the rest of Yuzhou can''t provide you."


    "So, you have to think carefully!"


    PS: Happy Valentine''s Day everyone!

 Chapter 1446： Monster

    After Gu Ziyi''s words, Hu Lier did not immediately answer, but fell into silence.


    Indeed, as Gu Ziyi said.


    Once agreed to cooperate with the Nanyan Kingdom, according to their cooperation agreement, as long as the millions of mountains can get something of sufficient value, Sun Simiao or Ou Yezi can help refine the holy pill and magic weapon.


    These are things that other forces in Yuzhou cannot give.


    Even a pill city with a saint-level low-rank alchemist can''t give them these.


    Because the saint-level low-grade alchemist, the success rate of refining the saint-level pill is less than 30%.


    But the alchemists of the Saint-level middle-rank are different, and the success rate is enough to reach 70%.


    This kind of difference is not an exaggeration!


    For the monster beast, the allure of the holy pill is too great!


    Not to mention there is Ou Yezi who is a middle-grade holy refiner.


    If the pill medicine still has a Pill City Lord Pill Longyan in Yuzhou, then the other forces in Yuzhou do not have a holy refiner in terms of refining.


    Only Ou Yezi of the Nanyan Kingdom is a middle-grade holy refiner!


    This is the deadliest temptation.


    If a Saint-level monster beast can have a Saint-level magic weapon in its hands, the combat power is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    But if they really agreed, the conditions of the Nanyan Kingdom would make the corners of Hu Lier''s mouth twitch.


    A heaven-level elixir can only be exchanged for an earth-level pill. This kind of transaction and robbery is unintentional!


    The conditions for cooperating with Oufeng Commercial Bank, Forest Commercial Bank and Yicheng Commercial Bank are even more unacceptable than before.


    This makes Hu Lier unable to make a decision!


    After a little hesitation, Hu Lier looked at Gu Ziyi and said: "I can''t decide this alone. I need to report to your Majesty the demon."


    "Naturally." Gu Ziyi smiled slightly and said: "Cooperation is not a trivial matter, of course, you have to do whatever you want, but I don''t know how long you need?"


    "A quarter of an hour."


    Hu Lier smiled and said, "Although our monsters can''t keep up with humans in the pill refining device, we also have some special methods."


    After speaking, he moved his hand and took out a tortoise shell. After clicking on it, the barrier rose up and wrapped Hu Lier in the other, making it impossible to see and hear what Hu Lier was doing inside.


    Hu Li''er in the barrier, then the tortoise shell used the secret technique, and soon there was a change in front of him. A middle-aged man in a dragon robe appeared in the barrier.


    "Hu Li''er pays homage to your Majesty the demon." Seeing the virtual shadow, Hu Li''er bowed immediately.


    "For cooperation with humans, apart from Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, Jianzhou, and Yuzhou, the other five states outside of the demon state have found force cooperation and can obtain a large amount of medicine in a very short time. "


    "I can understand that Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou can''t cooperate for a long time. After all, the strength of these states is too strong, and everything will not be that simple."


    "But Yuzhou ranks 1st and 2nd in strength among Kyushu. Why haven''t you heard any good news after you have been out for so long?" The middle-aged ghost in the barrier said lightly.


    In his words, there was a sense of majesty without anger and self-prestige, causing the cold sweat on Hu Lier''s forehead to suddenly appear, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it is not the incompetence of his subordinates, but Yuzhou now The situation is a bit complicated."


    "How complicated can the situation be in a small Yuzhou? You should tell me about it." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Hu Lier quickly explained the general situation of Yuzhou to the demon.


    After hearing this, the demon Lord frowned slightly, followed his mouth with a smile, and said: "Interestingly, there are so many things in a small Yuzhou."


    "There is also a Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist who is less than 20 years old, and he has the means to kill the Saint Venerable Five Heavens in a second, which is interesting."


    "Your Majesty, the power of Yuzhou is complicated at the moment, so it is impossible to determine the partner of cooperation as soon as possible!"


    "But now I have found a partner!" Hu Lier said.


    "Ji dynasty or Cangchu dynasty?" Yaojun asked.


    "It''s not them, but the Kingdom of Nanyan!" Hu Lier said.


    "Nanyan Kingdom?" The demon king frowned and said: "Although the emperor of Nanyan Kingdom is exceptionally talented and strong, it is still only a kingdom and is not qualified to cooperate with our million mountains!"


    "Your Majesty, I thought the same way at the beginning, but apart from Emperor Lu Feng, the rest of the Nanyan Kingdom is not simple!" Hu Lier said.


    "What''s not easy?"


    "In addition to Lu Feng, they also have a supreme military commander, Yue Fei. Before that, Yue Fei led an army to defeat the army of the Cangchu Dynasty, which made the Nanyan Kingdom''s power in Yuzhou even overwhelming some dynasties!"


    "In addition, there is also Lu Bu who can deploy the cavalry formation to the''Megatron Eight Directions''. The presence of these two people has already made the army of the Nanyan Kingdom stronger than some dynasties in Yuzhou!"


    "Besides..."


    After a short pause, Hu Lier said: "The Nanyan Kingdom also has a Saint-level middle-grade alchemist and a Saint-level middle-grade refiner!"


    "What? A Saint-level middle-rank alchemist and a Saint-level middle-rank refiner?"


    The demon Lord was shocked, and hurriedly asked: "Are you sure there is a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist and a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist in the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "It''s true!"


    "I''ve seen both of them, so I''m very sure of their identities!" Hu Lier affirmed.


    After listening to Hu Lier''s confirmation, the demon lord became calm.


    If it was only Yue Fei Lu Bu and Emperor Lu Feng, the demon king still did not take Nanyan Kingdom in his eyes.


    After all, there are countless powerful monsters in the Million Mountain, and this kind of existence is not enough to make him move.


    But the middle-ranking alchemist and the refiner of the Saint-level middle grade are different!


    Let''s not talk about how long the monster beasts for the holy pill and the holy soldiers, just this identity far exceeds the dynasty and the dynasty.


    Even those forces in other states that Million Dashan cooperated with did not exist at this level.


    Or to be more precise, the entire Jiuzhou Continent, except for Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, the rest of the states are basically unable to see the middle grade alchemists and refiners.


    The demon king could not have imagined that a small kingdom in Yuzhou, which was ranked the last one or two in strength among nine states, could actually have this level of existence.


    "Cooperation, immediately cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom!"


    After thinking a little, the demon said without hesitation.


    He is very clear about the benefits of cooperating with a force that has a Saint-level middle-grade alchemist refiner.


    As long as they can get some holy-level pills and divine weapons, it will be enough to increase the strength of those holy-level monsters in the Million Mountain.


    It can even stabilize his status as a demon!


    "Your Majesty Mingjian, I think so too, but..."


    "But what?" Yaojun frowned.


    "Your Majesty, the Nanyan Kingdom has also agreed to cooperate, but their conditions are a bit excessive!"

 Chapter 1447： Blood Eagle

    "Excessive?"


    The demon lord laughed and said, "A little kingdom, what excessive demands can it make? You just tell me!"


    Hu Lier immediately told the demon king the request made by Nanyan Kingdom.


    After listening to the demon, his face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "I underestimated the kingdom''s appetite, and I actually made an excessive request."


    The demon can accept this condition for the heaven-level elixir to exchange for the earth-level pill.


    After all, the monsters cannot refine the pill, and it''s useless if you hold it. If you swallow it directly, the effect is not as good as the refined earth-level pill.


    But a sky-level elixir can only be exchanged for an earth-level pill, which makes him unacceptable!


    When working with Oufeng Commercial Bank, Forestry Commercial Bank and Yicheng Commercial Bank before, they did not make such excessive demands.


    Today, a small kingdom makes such a request. How can this demon king accept it?


    just����


    The demon king is not stupid, he is very clear that if he refuses, it is equivalent to rejecting a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist and refiner.


    This is a big deal!


    If you let the other monsters in the Million Mountain know about it, they would more or less have some opinions on this monster.


    After pondering for a moment, the demon said directly: "Nanyan Kingdom''s request for cooperation can be agreed!"


    "This����"


    Hu Lier couldn''t believe the affirmative answer given by Yaojun so quickly.


    Said: "Your Majesty, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    The demon nodded, and said: "I can''t refuse to cooperate with a force that has a Saint-level middle-grade alchemist and a refining master. The Saint-level pill and the Saint-level divine weapon have too much temptation for monsters.


    "The cooperative forces in the remaining states and the million mountains do not have alchemists and refiners of this level, and there is no qualitative leap in helping us."


    "Zhongzhou Wuzhou Jianzhou does have this level of alchemists and refiners, but most of them will not agree to provide us with holy pill and holy soldiers. Therefore, the Nanyan Kingdom is our only opportunity. "


    "So, we can''t miss it, even Nanyan Kingdom''s cooperation request is very excessive!"


    "Because as long as it is the result of cooperation, the Saint-level middle-rank alchemist and refiner of the Nanyan Kingdom can make a qualitative leap in our cooperation!"


    "But even if this is the case, we have to have some requirements. You can tell the people in the Nanyan Kingdom that if you want us to agree, they must agree. If we provide sufficient materials, they must first give We refining three furnaces of holy grade medicine and three handles of **** grade divine weapons."


    "As a reward, we can provide them with five god-level elixir!"


    Hu Lier was startled as she listened.


    As the confidant of the Demon Monarch of the Million Mountain, he knew a little bit about the god-level elixir in the Million Mountain. Although there were, there were not many. The five god-level elixir could be considered a big deal.


    From this it can also be seen that His Majesty the Demon Lord attaches great importance to the Saint-Level Divine Weapon and Pill.


    But thinking about it a little bit, Hu Lier can figure it out, after all, the temptation of these two things to monsters is too great.


    She immediately complimented.


    Then opened the barrier.


    Gu Ziyi watched Hu Lier''s barrier open and asked, "Girl Lier, what''s the situation?"


    "I told your request to your Majesty Demon Lord earlier. His Majesty Demon Lord was very dissatisfied at first, but under my lobbying, he agreed to cooperate, but there was a request." Hu Lier said.


    "any request?"


    "His Majesty said that with the sufficient materials provided by the Million Mountain, it is necessary to trouble Senior Ou Yezi to create three holy weapons, and also to trouble Senior Sun Simiao to refine three furnaces of holy pill!" Hu Lier said.


    "Hehe, your demon monarch is quite good at talking."


    Ou Yezi smiled, and said, "Do you know how difficult it is to forge Saint-level magical soldiers?"


    "A lot of holy craftsmen can forge a perfect holy weapon in one hundred years, even two hundred years, and three hundred years. You demon king will have three handles when you open your mouth, you really know how to say!"


    "The same reason." Sun Simiao shook his head and said: "Three furnaces of holy grade pill, if you want to refining successfully, it is impossible to succeed without nearly a hundred years. Your demon king will really speak."


    "Girl Li''er, you also heard what the two seniors said." Gu Ziyi looked at Hu Li''er and said, "So, you should tell your Majesty the demon!"


    "The two seniors are in no rush. Your Majesty Demon King made such a request, naturally considering the degree of difficulty, so he is willing to provide five god-level elixir." Hu Lier said.


    God level elixir!


    Sun Simiao''s eyes narrowed. As a middle-ranked alchemist at the Saint-level, he was very aware of the preciousness of the god-level elixir.


    If he is given a god-level elixir, he can even try to refine a god-level pill with a weaker effect. Even if the success rate is not high, as long as it succeeds, it will not only greatly increase his elixir.


    The effect of the god-level pill is far more than the five god-level elixir!


    However, no matter how much he wanted, he didn''t say anything. He knew very well that he should let Lu Feng decide.


    Hu Lier''s eyes changed as she listened. As the person in charge of Yushang Trading Company, she naturally knew the preciousness of god-level elixir.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect the monster beast to make such a condition.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Ziyi said: "I can''t confirm this matter immediately. I need to report it to your Majesty."


    "of course can."


    Gu Ziyi didn''t say any more, and immediately reported the matter to Lu Feng in the palace through the secret method.


    Lu Feng, who was dealing with government affairs in the Imperial Study Room, received the news from Gu Ziyi. He was a little surprised and murmured: "He could give up five god-level elixir. This is a big deal."


    With a slight hesitation, he replied to Gu Ziyi: Yes, but with a time limit, the three furnaces of holy grade medicine will be provided to the monster beast within a hundred years. The three holy weapons will be provided to Million Dashan within 150 years.


    Lu Feng made such a request with consideration.


    One hundred years was enough time for him to lead Nanyan Kingdom to another height.


    When the time comes, strength is definitely not just a little diligent.


    At this time, it didn''t matter even if the monster beasts of the Million Dashan Mountain got these weapons.


    As for whether the monster will agree, he is not worried.


    Because for the monster beast, one hundred years and two hundred years are just a number.


    Their life span is long, and a few monsters may sleep for decades.


    One hundred years, one hundred and fifty years is just a small problem for them.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the monster beast has at least a 70% chance of agreeing.


    After confirming, Lu Feng immediately passed his reply to Gu Ziyi through the secret method, and then he was about to continue to deal with government affairs.


    "Your Majesty, the Blood Eagle please see me."


    But at this moment, really just came in to report.


    "Blood Eagle?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback, what did the blood eagle do at this time?

 Chapter 1448： You dare not refuse

    "Let her in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhen just walked in with the blood eagle.


    "What are you looking for?" Lu Feng asked, looking at the blood eagle.


    "Have you forgotten what you said when you recruited me?" said the blood eagle.


    "What did I say?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback for a moment, think about it, understand it, and said: "You are talking about helping you activate the Thunder Eagle in the sky?"


    "Correct!"


    The blood eagle stared at Lu Feng and said: "You said that when you enter the holy lord, you will help me activate the sky Thunder Eagle bloodline in my body!"


    "Now that you are in the realm of the Lord, don''t you help me activate the blood in the body?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "What I said at the time was that when I reached the realm of the Heavenly High-Rank Ancient Array Mage, I would help you activate the blood in your body!"


    "It''s not the realm of the saint!"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Feng looked at the blood eagle and said: "Now I can also help you activate the blood in your body, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I have two methods that can help you activate the blood in your body. One is to use the formation method to forcibly activate the blood in your body as I said before."


    "The second method is to find a place where the power of thunder and lightning is strong, and use my thunder-controlling power to pour the power of thunder into your body, and activate the blood in your body with the force of thunder and lightning." Lu Feng said.


    "What is the difference between these two methods?" Blood Eagle asked.


    "The first method can activate the blood in your body, but it won''t allow you to get all the inheritance in the blood. There will be a large part of the inheritance sealed in the blood, and you have to unblock it yourself."


    "The second method does not have this problem. Not only can it activate the blood in your body, it can also use the power of thunder and lightning to unblock all the inheritance in your blood, so that you can get all of it."


    "It''s up to you how you choose." Lu Feng said, looking at the blood eagle.


    Blood Eagle did not hesitate, and said, "I naturally choose the second method."


    This choice does not need to be considered too much.


    Because the inheritance of the seal in the bloodline, if you rely on your own strength to unlock it, it is not that simple.


    There are many monsters with ancient bloodlines, and the bloodlines in their bodies are strong, but the inheritance of the seals in the bloodlines is impossible to obtain in a lifetime.


    The difficulty is very clear to the Blood Eagle.


    Therefore, she will choose the second method without hesitation!


    "Smart choice!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "But then, you still have to wait for a while. I need people to find places with thunder and lightning!"


    "it is good!"


    The blood eagle nodded. For the inheritance of blood in her body, she could still wait at this time.


    But I still asked: "How long do you need?"


    "If the human martial artist is to find it, it will take no less time, but you are lucky, I can ask the monster race to help find it."


    Generally, where there is strong thunder and lightning power, strong monsters will be born.


    These places are difficult for a human warrior to find, but for a monster beast, one can know more or less.


    Right now in Nanyan City, there is a group of monsters headed by Hu Lier, and he believes that he can get the answer he wants from Hu Lier.


    The Blood Eagle didn''t say anything more, and went on.


    Lu Feng immediately sent a message to Gu Ziyi, asking her to bring Hu Lier to the palace after completing the cooperation.


    ...


    "Girl in Ziyi, I don''t know how your majesty decides?" Hu Lier asked while looking at Gu Ziyi.


    Gu Ziyi had received Lu Feng''s reply, smiled slightly, and said, "Girl Li''er, Your Majesty has agreed to your demon King''s request."


    "Nanyan Kingdom can provide three furnaces of holy pill and three holy soldiers to Million Dashan, but there is a time limit." Gu Ziyi said.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Lier frowned slightly.


    "The Nanyan Kingdom will be completed within one hundred and fifty years. The Nanyan Kingdom will be completed within one hundred and fifty years. Within this hundred and fifty years, within the territory of Yuzhou, the Nanyan Kingdom must be the only partner of the million mountains."


    "If Million Mountain still seeks cooperation with other forces in Yuzhou, our cooperation will be invalidated, and the things that Million Mountain wants will no longer exist!"


    "In addition to this, Million Mountain must also ensure that Oufeng Commercial Bank, Forest Commercial Company, Yicheng Commercial Bank, or other businesses. Once their warriors enter the territory of Million Mountain, you must do your best to hunt down and kill them. They got the elixir veins in the million mountains!"


    "This is to prevent you from being secretive and continue to cooperate with other firms in this way!"


    The latter requirement was added by Gu Ziyi himself.


    This is for her to completely monopolize the elixir veins in the Million Mountain.


    As a result, Lu Feng''s Yushang Commercial Bank will have a steady supply of elixir and mineral veins in the millions of mountains.


    In this case, Gu Ziyi is 100% sure that it will only take about 50 years for Yushang Commercial Bank to become the largest trading company in Yuzhou, and it can even make Yushang Commercial Bank a bit famous on the mainland of Kyushu.


    This is Gu Ziyi''s confidence!


    Hu Lier frowned slightly as she heard it, the 150-year time limit was a small problem.


    Monster beasts have a long lifespan, even the lowest-level monsters have a life span of more than one hundred and fifty years.


    The Nanyan Kingdom added a 150-year time limit, and for these holy beasts, it was even just time to sleep.


    But the latter requirements are not simple.


    Hu Lier looked at Gu Ziyi and said, "Girl in Ziyi, Oufeng Commercial Company, Forest Commercial Company, Yicheng Commercial Company and other forces, they want to enter the million mountain to find the vein of elixir, how can we stop it?"


    "You are embarrassing us!"


    "Moreover, our monsters are not like human beings. Whatever we say is what we say. If we only cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom, we will definitely only cooperate with Nanyan Kingdom. You should believe us!"


    Gu Ziyi sneered repeatedly when he heard this.


    If you really think that monsters speak credibility and what they say, they will be eaten without bones.


    None of the monster beasts in the millions of mountains, especially the Saint-level monster beasts, are good at it!


    She said lightly: "If we feel embarrassed, then we can''t guarantee that we will be able to supply the things that a million Dashan wants within the specified time."


    "you����"


    Hu Lier''s complexion sank, and this ancient purple dress made it clear that he could not refuse the cooperation with Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because once you refuse, you won''t be able to get the holy pill, holy soldier.


    These things are too important to Million Dashan!


    It is precisely because of this that Gu Ziyi is so confident!


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Lier said: "I can''t decide this matter alone, I want to ask our demon king for instructions."


    "Please!"


    Soon, Hu Li''er raised the barrier again and communicated with the demon monarch of Million Dashan.

 Chapter 1449： Lei Chi

    Soon, the communication between Hu Lier and Yaojun ended.


    Looking at Gu Ziyi, Hu Lier looked a little helpless, sighed and said: "Girl in Ziyi, Your Majesty Demon has agreed to your request. We will let some high-level monsters appear on the outskirts of Million Mountain and let them chase after you. Except for the Nanyan Kingdom, kill the warriors who have entered the Million Mountain."


    "Guarantee will not let the warriors of Oufeng Commercial Bank and other commercial banks get any elixir and mineral veins from Million Dashan."


    "But your Majesty Demon King also said that you must give us what we want within one hundred and fifty years!"


    When she said this, Hu Li''er really sighed and sighed again.


    To be honest, she really admired Gu Ziyi in her heart.


    I grasped the psychology of these millions of mountains to the extreme.


    Fortunately, these monsters could not give up the holy pill and holy weapon, they must cooperate with the Nanyan Kingdom, so this request came.


    And everything was just as she had calculated, it was really impossible for her own monster beasts to give up the holy pill and holy weapon.


    They can only send high-level monster beasts to chase and kill people from other firms on the outskirts of Million Mountain.


    In this way, as long as the Nanyan Kingdom can provide enough pill, the million mountain elixir in Yuzhou is almost owned by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even for the holy-level pill, many high-level elixir in the depths of the million mountains will be owned by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    You know, that is the entire mountain of millions!


    With so many supplies of elixir, it would be impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to become strong or not!


    And the key to all this cooperation...


    Looking up at Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi, it is because of the existence of these two holy alchemists that the Nanyan Kingdom has such confidence.


    I really didn''t know that the charm from Nanyan Kingdom could make this level of existence work for it.


    That Emperor Lu Feng, really is not a god?


    Hu Li''er sighed softly, really didn''t know what to say.


    After Gu Ziyi got an accurate reply, he smiled and said, "In that case, let''s sign the contract!"


    Soon, Hu Lier confirmed that there was no problem with the contract, and then signed it on behalf of Million Dashan.


    After the contract was signed, Gu Ziyi was also relieved.


    Although during the whole negotiation process, she was very comfortable and calm.


    In fact, no matter how calm you are, as long as the contract is not signed, you will feel a little nervous.


    Now that the contract is signed, these problems are gone.


    As for the breach of contract, Gu Ziyi was not worried.


    Because of this kind of air luck contract they signed, as long as one party breaches the contract, there will be a backlash of air luck.


    Whether it is the Million Mountain or the Kingdom of Nanyan, neither can bear this backlash.


    Therefore, there is basically no breach of contract!


    "Girl in purple, the contract has been signed, and the three of us should return to the Million Mountain. When we come next time, we will bring a lot of elixir in exchange for the pill. I also hope that the girl in purple will inform His Majesty Nanyan. Prepare enough pills!" Hu Lier said.


    "This is natural, but girl Li''er don''t rush to leave. Your Majesty has something to look for you." Gu Ziyi said.


    "Find me?"


    Hu Lier was a little surprised, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty didn''t say it." Gu Ziyi shook his head and said: "It''s just that your Majesty''s message said that if the contract is successfully signed, let Girl Lier go to the palace, your Majesty has something to ask."


    "What do you want to do?" Old Niu coldly snorted, "Do you want to detain Hu Lier?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Ziyi stared at the holy rhino and said coldly: "It is impossible for my Nanyan Kingdom to do such a thing. Your Majesty wants to find something, it must be something else."


    "It''s fine if it''s Girl Li''er who doesn''t go. I''m just sending a message for your Majesty, but if you miss something, it''s not my business."


    After speaking, Gu Ziyi left directly with Sun Simiao and Ou Yezi.


    After groaning slightly, Hu Lier decided to go to the palace.


    She didn''t worry about what Nanyan Kingdom would do to her, because behind her was a million mountains, it was a real behemoth.


    Soon, Hu Lier arrived at the imperial palace, and under the leadership of the two sisters Zhunzhuanpo Mie Hun, to the Yushufang where Lu Feng was.


    "The girl in purple said that your majesty is looking for me for something? Dare to ask what''s the matter?" Hu Lier asked directly.


    Lu Feng didn''t hide and tuck, and said directly: "I called Girl Li''er to come, because I have something to ask Girl Li''er."


    "whats the matter?"


    "I heard that there are many channels for monsters, and I want to ask, does girl Li''er know where there is a very powerful thunder and lightning power?" Lu Feng asked.


    "The power of thunder and lightning?"


    Gu Ziyi frowned slightly and said, "What does your majesty ask this for?"


    "Why don''t you care about the girl in purple clothes? You just said do you know?" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t say why, why should I tell your Majesty?" Hu Lier smiled.


    "how about this?"


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hand, a pill with a thin halo appeared in his hand.


    "Holy pill!"


    Hu Lier''s eyes shrank suddenly, and she saw at a glance that the halo was a pill soul, a sign of a holy pill!


    "It''s a holy-level pill." Lu Feng nodded and said: "This holy-level pill is a golden soul and bright heart pill, which can help the monster beast to greatly increase its soul power, and even increase its soul realm by one. realm!"


    "I think the value of Lier girl should be clearer than me!"


    Hu Lier''s eyes were instantly hot.


    She naturally knew how precious it was.


    Especially for her monster beast whose combat effectiveness depends largely on the power of the soul, it is even more important!


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Li''er suppressed the enthusiasm in her heart and asked: "I told you, you will give me this pill?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "After you told me and took me to determine the true and false, this pill is yours!"


    "it is good!"


    Hu Lier nodded immediately and said: "In the millions of mountains in Xizhou, there is a race called the Thunder Clan. They feed on thunder and cultivate thunder and lightning. They are very powerful!"


    "In the ancestral lands of their clan, there is a thunder pond, and the lightning power inside is very powerful, and there are rumors that it is the strongest place in Kyushu!"


    "Xizhou!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Are you sure it''s true?"


    "Naturally it is true!" Hu Li''er said with certainty: "Lei Clan I have been to and know the place. Although I have not seen Lei Chi, Lei Chi must exist."


    "If your majesty wants to go, I can take you there now!"


    "Not in a hurry for now."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I will notify you when I go."


    "Okay, anytime." Hu Lier said immediately.


    After pondering for a while, she added: "One more question, why would your Majesty be willing to come up with a holy pill for a place with thunder and lightning?"


    "I think this is not simple!"

 Chapter 1450： Dynasty with no choice

    Hearing what Hu Lier said, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    Indeed, his mind is not simple.


    It wasn''t just for the blood eagle to awaken the bloodline of the thunder eagle in the sky, he had his own plans.


    Thunder control and thunder and lightning!


    He had already controlled the power of thunder, although the level of supernatural power was not high, and the thunder and lightning he controlled had long been useless in the realm of the Lord.


    But Lu Feng got news from some of the ancient books he had obtained before, that thunder control and thunder and lightning can be combined.


    Once combined, not only can it increase the level of the power of thunder control, but also control the world''s thunder!


    This is the purpose of Lu Feng!


    If he can combine the Thunder and Lightning Profound Text with the Thunder God Ability to control the thunder in the world, then his combat effectiveness will increase again.


    At that time, his strength will become even more terrifying!


    For the battle after entering the site of the emperor, the grasp is naturally greater.


    After all, even if he could use the word ��soul�� to combine the original Xuanwen and Jiandao Xuanwen together, it was enough to kill the martial artist of the five heavens.


    However, he knew very well that using the ��soul�� only the original esoteric texts of the swordsmanship can only be stored in one piece. If you encounter enemies continuously, this method is useless.


    Therefore, he must look for other hole cards, only in this way can his combat effectiveness become more powerful.


    However, this method has a very direct limitation.


    If you want to combine the thunder and lightning mysterious text with the thunder control ability, you must do it in a very, very powerful place.


    Because in this process, both the Thunder and Lightning Profound Text and the Thunder Control Skills need to absorb a large amount of lightning power, if the lightning power is not enough, they will not be able to combine.


    Therefore, he needs to find a location where the power of thunder and lightning is very strong.


    In addition, the blood of the blood eagle also needs to be activated, which also requires a lot of lightning power.


    If the Lei Chi that Hu Lier said was true, it would be a very big opportunity for him.


    "Girl Li''er, when I''m sure to go, I will inform you. You can leave me a contact information." Lu Feng said to Hu Li''er.


    When Hu Lier saw Lu Feng, he didn''t say why, and didn''t ask much, just said: "Okay!"


    Then he gave Lu Feng his special contact information, and said in a deep voice: "If I take you there, if you don''t give me that holy pill, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, my words are a promise!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Hu Li''er nodded, said nothing, and left the Imperial Study Room.


    Although Lu Feng wanted to go to Lei Chi now, it was because of the affairs of the dynasty.


    Not surprisingly, news from the Imperial Dynasty will not be long before he needs to solve the matter here before he can go to Lei Chi to improve his combat effectiveness.


    As for the northern battlefield, with Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing, there will be no problems.


    ...


    During the dynasty, Ji Yanfeng saw his father, Emperor Ji Yinfu, again.


    "Father, do we really have to agree to Lu Feng''s excessive request?" Ji Yanfeng asked, staring at his father.


    "Besides, do we have other ways?"


    Ji Yinfu sighed slightly and said: "If the two war generals are still unable to heal their internal injuries, leading to their final fall, the battle effectiveness of the dynasty will drop by another level."


    "In this case, after the emperor''s site, Yuzhou will be in chaos, and the dynasty may not be able to stabilize the world. Therefore, we must restore the two wars."


    "For thousands of years, we have searched for many ways, but they are all solutions to the symptoms but not the root cause. The initial Xuanwen of the Wood Element under Lu Feng''s hand is our only hope. We can''t let this good opportunity go. !"


    "But Father, what Lu Feng wants is all the classics in our Dynasty Academy!"


    "It also includes a lot of martial arts, exercises, magical powers, secrets, etc., if these things fall into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, it will instantly make up for the lack of the Nanyan Kingdom in the secrets of the exercises. It will be for us in the future. As far as the dynasty is concerned, it will definitely not be a good thing!" Ji Yanfeng said.


    "It is impossible to turn those things into combat effectiveness without a few hundred years." Ji Yinfu shook his head and said: "A few hundred years are enough time for our dynasty to once again dominate Yuzhou and destroy the Nanyan Kingdom. Up!"


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing."


    Ji Yinfu interrupted Ji Yanfeng and said, "We have no other choice!"


    "This...oh!"


    Ji Yanfeng could only sigh long and said, "I will prepare now, my son."


    "Remember, don''t make small moves. The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom is not a simple character. It is hard to guarantee that there are no people in our dynasty. Don''t miss the cooperation event." Ji Yinfu warned.


    "Children follow the order."


    Ji Yanfeng took the order.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, your appetite is quite big right now, but I really want to see it. After my dynasty warlord recovers, what qualifications will your Nanyan Kingdom have to shout!"


    Ji Yinfu smiled coldly, his face full of killing intent.


    ...


    Three days later, Lu Feng saw Ji Yanfeng again.


    "Ji Yanfeng, are you here today to agree to my terms?"


    In the banquet hall, Lu Feng looked at Ji Yanfeng with a smile.


    Ji Yanfeng looked at Lu Feng with complicated eyes.


    For so many years, the Nanyan Kingdom is the first and only one that can make the dynasty bow its head.


    Although, this is because the overall changes in Yuzhou made the Dynasty have to bow its head.


    Regardless of the reason, the dynasty bowed its head after all. For the dynasty, it can be said to be a great shame.


    It''s just these, now the Dynasty can only endure it alone.


    Ugh!


    He sighed in his heart.


    Ji Yanfeng looked at Lu Feng and said, "I will go back to discuss with the many experts in the Dynasty, and agree to your request."


    Although Ji Yanfeng had already guessed the reply that Ji Yanfeng would give, now, listening to Ji Yanfeng himself speak out, Lu Feng''s heart is still slightly surprised.


    After all, those are the classics accumulated by the dynasty over thousands of years, and many of them are far-classical books, which are very precious things.


    He didn''t expect that the dynasty would actually agree to this request.


    However, this also proves that the imperial dynasty really valued the initial Xuanyuan formation made by the initial Xuanwen of ��Lin��, and it was absolutely impossible to agree to such a request.


    "Although the dynasty has agreed to your request, we also have the conditions. The initial profound formation you make must be a completely healing profound formation. If there are other means hidden in it, even if the dynasty is in the turmoil in Yuzhou, It will definitely destroy your Nanyan Kingdom!" Ji Yanfeng said coldly.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Ji Yanfeng and said, "Since you don''t believe me in this way, then we don''t have any need for cooperation."


    "see a visitor out!"

 Chapter 1451： Frustrated

    "you����"


    When Ji Yanfeng listened to Lu Feng''s words, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    Is there such an operation?


    There are all kinds of ancient books of the Emperor Wannian in front of him. Just because he said a few warnings, he refuses to cooperate?


    "please!"


    Zhen Gang appeared in the banquet hall and said lightly to Ji Yanfeng.


    Ji Yanfeng looked at Zhen Gang, a small imperial warrior who dared to talk to himself, and drove him away, and was even more angry in her heart, and wanted to kill Zhen Gang directly.


    But he dare not!


    He knew very well that if he really did it, and Lu Feng was there, it was not certain whether he could kill him or not, but he would definitely be beheaded by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng, who was able to slay the five heavenly warriors of the Sovereign, would not doubt whether Lu Feng had the ability to slay himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yanfeng said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty Nanyan, what I said was wrong, I shouldn''t say that."


    "I hope to forgive me!"


    This is an apology!


    Ji Yanfeng had to bow his head because he couldn''t bear the responsibility for the failure of cooperation.


    If the two battles within the dynasty would fall due to this, then his sin would be serious.


    Therefore, even if he felt aggrieved, he had to bow his head.


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    Lu Feng glanced at Ji Yanfeng, and said: "Cooperation is about integrity. If you don''t believe me, there is no need to come to me again."


    "Your Majesty said that it is my fault, and I hope that your Majesty will not take it seriously." Ji Yanfeng put his posture very low.


    At the same time, he said: "If your Majesty has no other problems, we can also start cooperation."


    "Ok."


    Ji Yanfeng listened and breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Lu Feng would really break his cooperation because of this.


    Fortunately not!


    He quickly took out his rubbing jade cylinder from the storage ring and gave it to Lu Feng, saying: "There are a thousand jade cylinders, and each jade cylinder contains a lot of content. All the classics in the college have been rubbed."


    Lu Feng looked at the jade tube floating in front of him, and the power of the soul quickly swept over, roughly passing the contents of the jade tube aside.


    There are indeed many contents recorded in the jade tube, various secrets, legends, and even Xin Mi.


    Including records of the battle between the Ji Dynasty and the Ancient Zhou Dynasty 5,000 years ago.


    There are many other martial arts and so on.


    With these things, the foundation of Nanyan Kingdom can increase several times.


    Coupled with the things that the previous dynasty used to redeem the dynasty Shuangjue, all added up, the Nanyan Kingdom''s foundation was instantly thickened, no less than the weaker dynasty.


    However, Lu Feng looked at it, but smiled coldly, and said: "What a dynasty, isn''t there any step in the martial arts technique in your dynasty academy that is above the middle rank of heaven?"


    "This is natural." Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly and said: "The martial arts and martial arts above the middle grade of the heavenly grade must be absolutely confidential, and only those who have made great contributions to the dynasty can get it."


    "So, this part of the cheats is placed in the rest of the place, not in the Dynasty Academy."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Ji Yanfeng, Ji Yanfeng, do you really think I don''t know the slightest knowledge about your dynasty?"


    "In order to **** Yuzhou talents with Hundred Kingdom Academy, you established Dynasty Academy, but because you are the Dynasty, many warriors are hostile to the Dynasty and are unwilling to send their descendants to the Dynasty Academy."


    "So you have laid down the blood, and declared the world that there are heaven-level high-grade martial arts and martial arts in the Library of the Dynasty Academy, and even god-level low-grade martial arts. As long as you have enough ability, you can get it."


    "You use this method to attract other warriors in Yuzhou to join the Imperial Academy."


    "It is precisely because of this method that you can compete with Hundred Nations College in robbing talents."


    "Do you think I don''t know these things?"


    Ji Yanfeng''s face changed slightly. Lu Feng said that these were indeed the same, but those were the words that were released when the Imperial Academy was just established thousands of years ago, and few people know it now.


    But he didn''t want Lu Feng to say it all.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ji Yanfeng said: "Your Majesty Nanyan seems to have investigated a lot, so I won''t hide it."


    With a move of his hand, he took out five more jade barrels and said, "There are all the martial arts and martial arts of the Heavenly Grade and above in the Dynasty Academy. There are dozens of them, and they are all the martial arts in the Dynasty Academy. "


    After Lu Feng used the power of the soul to make sure it was true, he put away the jade cylinder and said: "This is not enough. You just wanted to play tricks on me, you must come up with something to compensate!"


    Ji Yanfeng''s expression changed, and he said coldly: "Lu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    "Sorry, that''s how I am!"


    Lu Feng said lightly: "If you don''t want to, just take your things and go!"


    "you����"


    Ji Yanfeng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He took a deep breath and said: "Okay, tell me, what compensation do you want!"


    "Three god-level exercises or martial arts magical secrets are all right!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "One!" Ji Yanfeng said coldly.


    "Four!"


    "Two!"


    "Five!"


    "Stop stop..."


    Ji Yanfeng hurriedly called to stop, saying: "Three, just three!"


    He was afraid that Lu Feng would continue to shout more than a dozen copies.


    "Sorry, it is five now." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "you����"


    Ji Yanfeng''s angry teeth itchy, staring at Lu Feng, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said solemnly: "Okay, five!"


    Then without hesitation, he gave the five jade tubes to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng took the inspection and confirmed that there was nothing wrong inside, he smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    "The initial profound formation I want!" Ji Yanfeng said coldly.


    "I agree, and I will give it to you naturally."


    With a move in Lu Feng''s hand, he also took out a jade tube to Ji Yanfeng, and said, "I will depict the initial profound formation you want in this jade tube, and it can be used three times in total."


    "After three times, the profound formation will fail!"


    "What? Just three times?"


    Ji Yanfeng stared at Lu Feng and said angrily: "My Dynasty has given you so many things, the initial profound formation you took out can only be used three times?"


    "Lu Feng, you can''t bully my dynasty?"


    "You have misunderstood me." Lu Feng shook his head and said helplessly: "The initial profound formation is different from other formations. It is depicted on the carrier and can only be used three times at most."


    "If you want to continue to use it, it must be portrayed underground and hold the power of the earth for a long time."


    "If you don''t mind, I can go to your dynasty to portray your two warlords."


    As Ji Yanfeng listened, his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    Let Lu Feng portray the warlord? What a joke!


    When Lu Feng went to portray it, I was afraid that those two warlords would be killed by inexplicable means without using the profound formation.


    But in this way he was unwilling.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "No way three times. You have to give me something from the dynasty to match the price we paid."

 Chapter 1452： I am the emperor of Nanyan, so I must take on the responsibility of the emperor

    "Oh? What do you want?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s easy!"


    Ji Yanfeng''s eyes gleamed, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "You will use the soul origin of the original Xuanwen you control to write anything to our dynasty!"


    Lu Feng listened and glanced at Ji Yanfeng in surprise.


    If the original Xuanwen is written with the soul origin, it will always exist, and talented people can understand the description of the original Xuanwen from the above.


    Ji Yanfeng wanted to hand over an initial Xuanwen!


    Lu Feng smiled, shook his head, and said: "Ji Yanfeng, Ji Yanfeng, look at me, do you think I am a fool? Or a philanthropist?"


    "Your Majesty''s words, I don''t quite understand it." Ji Yanfeng said: "Could it be that there is something wrong with what I said?"


    "Ji Yanfeng, I don''t have any thoughts to talk nonsense with you. Now I only give you one chance to check the profound formation, and get out of it if there is no problem."


    "If you come to waste time again, don''t blame me for holding you, and let your dynasty take money to redeem people!" Lu Feng said coldly.


    "you����"


    Ji Yanfeng wanted to get angry, but didn''t dare.


    He didn''t doubt that Lu Feng had the guts.


    Taking a deep breath, he also knew that it was impossible for Lu Feng to surrender an initial Xuanwen.


    I can only look at the profound formations portrayed in the jade tube in my hand, and use the power of the soul to penetrate into it to check the authenticity.


    Soon, his soul power felt a very strong life force in the profound formation inside the jade tube.


    This made his face full of excitement.


    The two warriors in the dynasty needed this kind of life force!


    As long as the profound formation is used for those two warlords, their injuries will definitely be restored, and the battle power of the dynasty will be restored to at least 70% to 80% of its heyday!


    However, to be on the safe side, he still carefully checked the profound formation to see if there were any means inside.


    Ji Yanfeng is not only a martial artist of the saintly triple heaven, but also a heavenly high-grade formation mage.


    He didn''t have the ability to let him arrange the initial profound formation, but let him check if there were any problems in the profound formation, it was still no problem.


    It took a quarter of an hour to determine that the profound formation was okay, Ji Yanfeng was finally relieved.


    He looked up at Lu Feng again, and sneered in his heart.


    Lu Feng ah Lu Feng, although you have obtained a lot of ancient books of the dynasty, after the end of the great emperor site, the dynasty will let you know that robbing the dynasty will pay the price of destroying the country!


    Now let you be happy and happy first, when the time comes, it is too late for you to regret!


    "Lu Feng, do you know? I look forward to our next meeting time, it will be very interesting then!" Ji Yanfeng said with a smile at Lu Feng.


    "Look, I''m also looking forward to our next meeting time. Similarly, I also think it will be very interesting." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Then wait and see!"


    After Ji Yanfeng said nothing, he turned and left the Banquet Hall.


    After Ji Yanfeng left, Jia Xu and Xun Yu walked in outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty, you gave Ji Yanfeng the profound formation. If they really used it to recover the warlord''s injuries, it would be a big threat to us!" Jia Xu said.


    "The Profound Formation is true, and it can indeed restore the general''s injury, but it is not us that should worry about this issue, but the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Even if the dynasty has restored its combat power, the first force that wants to destroy must be the Cangchu dynasty!"


    "The reason is very simple. In the entire Yuzhou, even if our current Nanyan Kingdom shows unprecedented potential, if time is enough to threaten the power of the entire Yuzhou, but in their eyes, it is only potential!"


    "For the dynasty, the biggest threat is still the Cangchu dynasty. As long as there is a chance, they will destroy the Cangchu dynasty at all costs before considering us."


    "The Cangchu dynasty is not weak either. They have the courage to compete with the dynasty. No one knows how much strength they hide in secret, but it is certain that their strength is definitely not weak."


    "Dynasty and them will lose a lot of money even if it doesn''t hurt both sides. Then it will be our chance!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu were slightly surprised as they listened.


    His Majesty meant that he wanted to take advantage of the Cangchu Dynasty and the dynasty to take a share.


    Although I don''t know why his Majesty dared to say this, they chose to believe in Lu Feng.


    Because this is their loyal majesty.


    And they also knew that Lu Feng would never say unsure.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said: "Wen He Wenruo, you should pay more attention to this period before the opening of the Great Ruins."


    "One is the northern battlefield. Although there are Meng Tianranmin and others, there is still a witch clan. It is inevitable that they will not come out to make some noise."


    "Secondly, you also need to pay more attention to the Liyang Dynasty. Although the current Liyang Dynasty is crippled by us, it is a dynasty after all. It is impossible to guarantee that there will be some hole cards."


    "Also, Bloody Clothes Building, they are rats hiding in the dark area of ??Yuzhou. Although they have not made any noise now, if they appear, they will definitely bring turmoil. I don''t want their paradise in Nanyan Kingdom. !"


    "Chen waits to follow the order!" Jia Xu and Xun Yu immediately responded.


    After a pause, Jia Xu asked, "Your Majesty, are you going to other places with this arrangement?"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "The Great Ruins will be opened soon, and the great turmoil in Yuzhou is coming. I must also improve my strength. Otherwise, I will not be able to get a share of the Great Ruins in the coming great turmoil. Can''t make a difference!"


    "Your Majesty, you are the King of Nanyan, is this something..."


    "Wen Ruo, I know what you want to say." Lu Feng interrupted Xun Yu''s words and said: "It is precisely because I am the king of Nanyan, so I must stand up at this critical moment to ensure that the kingdom will not be affected. The intrusion of other forces."


    "Kyushu is a world of warriors, and it is the warriors who decide everything after all. As the emperor of Nanyan, I must take on the responsibility of the emperor!"


    "So don''t persuade you too much!"


    When Xun Yu listened, the waves in his heart were not just a little bit.


    To be honest, as far as the state of the Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, Lu Feng can sit in the palace and enjoy the blessings, and leave the matter to the minister of civil and military affairs under his hands.


    This will also ensure that the kingdom will not be destroyed, but it will not make progress.


    But his Majesty wanted to personally go out to improve his strength and prepare for the upcoming great turmoil in Yuzhou, which proved that his Majesty really wanted to unify Yuzhou.


    It''s not just casual talk.


    This made Xun Yu, who was following, not a little bit of admiration in his heart.


    You know, there are many emperors of the dynasty in Yuzhou, who were ambitious at the beginning, but when the dynasty under their subordinates developed to a certain scale, such ambitions were lost.

 Chapter 1453： The arrival of Zhongzheng Juggernaut

    Xun Yu knows more or less about the affairs of Yuzhou countries.


    Knowing that there are many kings and emperors like this, let the followers waste their efforts.


    He was a bit worried before that Lu Fengsheng would not be like this, and he chose to have fun when the Nanyan Kingdom was enough to compete with the dynasty.


    But now he is very sure that the emperor he follows is definitely not such a person!


    Absolutely not!


    Xun Yu took a deep breath, bowed to the ground, and said loudly: "Chen Xun Yu, follow the edict!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "Go down..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, someone outside the palace claims to be a Zhongzheng Sword Saint from Jianzhou, please see me!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, he really just ran in to report.


    "Jianzhou Sword Saint?"


    Lu Feng''s complexion changed slightly. His first reaction was to think of the master of Nangong Duanyun, the prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    But after thinking about it, I found that this is unlikely.


    If it is really Nangong Duanyun''s master, he must have come here directly instead of asking for a meeting outside the palace.


    "Bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    I just went down to lead someone.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Wenhe, do you have any idea about this sword saint Zhongzheng?"


    "No understanding."


    Jia Xu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Although Jin Yiwei has been scattered to other states recently, there has been no news in a while."


    "I have never heard of this Zhongzheng Sword Saint."


    Lu Feng nodded, without saying anything, let Jia Xu and Xun Yu go down.


    The other party is the Sword Saint of Jianzhou, I don''t know whether it is good or evil.


    If their strength is not weak, they will inevitably get hurt when they start, so Lu Feng let them go first.


    Soon, really just took a middle-aged man with a sword back into the royal study room.


    After Lu Fengren went down, he looked at the middle-aged man while using exploration techniques.


    Soon, Detector feedback information came.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint: The famous Sword Saint in Jianzhou, is a casual repair in Jianzhou.


    Realm of strength: the peak of the four heavens of the Lord.


    Weapon: Zhongzheng Sword.


    Loyalty: 50.


    Lu Feng was still a little surprised looking at the news feedback from Detector.


    It is not an ordinary difficulty for a casual cultivator to be able to cultivate to the realm of the peak of the four heavens of the Lord.


    In any case, this Zhongzheng Sword Saint is a strong man with amazing perseverance!


    "The world has rumored that His Majesty the King of the Nanyan Kingdom is a true young talent. I saw it today and it was true."


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at Lu Feng''s gaze somewhat complicatedly, and said: "I thought that when I was young, I was just a small wandering warrior. Looking at your majesty, I am already a martial artist of the Holy Trinity Triple Heaven when I was young. The Sword Slayer Sovereign Five Heavenly Warrior."


    "This kind of talent, this kind of combat power is really shocking!"


    "Your Excellency is absurd." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "You are here, don''t you just want to compliment me!"


    "Naturally not."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at Lu Feng and said, "Let me talk about my intention first."


    After a short pause, Zhongzheng Sword Saint said: "Originally, I was requested by Chu Mingjian, the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, to come and kill you! As a reward, they will take me into the relics of the emperor that is about to open in Yuzhou. But..."


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "When I first arrived in the Nanyan Kingdom, I heard the news that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom was at the Academy of Hundred Kingdoms with the sword beheading the holy fifth heavenly martial artist Tong Yuxian."


    "I know that Tong Yuxian. When he traveled in Jianzhou in the past, he used to fight against me. Although he couldn''t kill me, he was stronger than me."


    "If you can kill Tong Yuxian, I know I can''t kill you."


    "These, Chu Mingjian should have gotten some news a long time ago, but he has never told me, the reason is nothing more than wanting me to come over to explore your reality, or let you kill me."


    "Although my strength is not as good as Tong Yuxian''s, but if it is a fight, I am confident enough to take you hard. In the end, it is his Chu Mingjian who will take advantage of the fisherman''s profit."


    "I understand this, so I came to you."


    "You want to kill me, understand that Chu Mingjian is calculating you, but you still have to come to me!" Lu Feng looked at Zhongzheng Sword Master, and said: "Interesting, tell me, after you know that Chu Mingjian is calculating you Under the circumstances, why should you come to me?"


    "The relationship between me and Chu Mingjian, the ancestor of the Cangchu dynasty, is a cooperative relationship. He asked me to kill you. As a reward, he took me to the site of the Great Emperor to find my own chance."


    "I know he has a conspiracy right now, so I am not interested in working with him anymore."


    "Now I am looking for you, I want to cooperate with you!" Zhongzheng Sword Saint said.


    "Cooperation?"


    When Lu Feng listened to this word, he really didn''t know what to say.


    These days, he has heard the word really too many times.


    The dynasty wants to cooperate, and the monsters of the million mountains want to cooperate.


    Now a sword saint in Jianzhou has emerged, and he has to cooperate with himself!


    When did I become the sweet pastry of the cooperative world?


    Shaking his head speechlessly, Lu Feng said: "You are quite interesting. First, you cooperate with others to kill me. Later, you know that the partner is calculating yourself, and at the same time you understand that you can''t kill me, so you want to come to me for cooperation."


    "really interesting!"


    "Then your Majesty is interested in listening to my cooperation?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked.


    "Of course there is."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Tell me, what do you want to cooperate with me!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Master is the Sword Master of Jianzhou.


    In Lu Feng''s thoughts, his iron cavalry was going to take down Jianzhou sooner or later. If he could really cooperate with Zhongzheng Sword Saint, he would learn a lot about Jianzhou.


    That is naturally the best thing for him!


    Therefore, if he can really cooperate, he will agree to cooperate.


    Now we have to look at what the cooperation in the mouth of Zhongzheng Sword Saint is.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "My cooperation is very simple. You take me to the Great Emperor''s Site. As a reward, I will serve your Nanyan Kingdom for a hundred years!"


    "Take you to the site of the Great Emperor?"


    Lu Feng looked at the sword saint Zhongzheng with a little surprise, then shook his head, and said: "The ruins of the Great Emperor are the treasures left by the emperor of the martial arts. Everyone knows the contents and is of great help to all warriors!"


    "If a warrior can get some of the things inside, his strength will definitely make a leap, there is no doubt about it."


    "Although I am qualified to enter the emperor''s site, why didn''t I choose to bring my saints into the emperor''s site?"


    "Let them enter, get a good baby, and improve their strength, that is equivalent to improving the strength of their Nanyan Kingdom. Bring you in, let you get a baby to improve your strength, but in the end there is only a hundred years of effectiveness."


    "In this case, do you think I will give up taking my subordinates in and choose to take you?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s complexion slightly changed. Indeed, Lu Feng''s words were right.


    If you bring your loyal subordinates to serve, it will be a lifetime, not a hundred years in your own mere centuries.


    However, he also heard that Lu Feng did not necessarily say that he would not cooperate, he still had a chance!

 Chapter 1454： I want you for five hundred years!

    The reason why Lu Feng didn''t agree to him now was just because he wanted more benefits.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "As long as you agree to take me into the site of the Great Emperor, you can make any request, as long as I think I can accept it, it will never be delayed!"


    "Okay, refreshing guy!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhongzheng Sword Saint and said, "My request is very simple. The time you will serve Nan Yan has increased from one hundred to five hundred years. At the same time, in the days to come, if Nan Yan wants to use soldiers against Jianzhou , You must cooperate fully!"


    In fact, Lu Feng wanted to cooperate with Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    The reason is simple. Zhongzheng Sword Saint came to be the sword sage of Jianzhou. He knows Jianzhou very well. If Nanyan uses soldiers against Jianzhou in the future, he will be a very good guide.


    Secondly, the strength of Zhongzheng Juggernaut is very strong, reaching the peak of the Four Heavens of the Lord.


    If Lu Feng didn''t use special kendo mysterious texts, and just used his current methods, including the initial mysterious texts, the most likely outcome would be a tie.


    This is the conclusion Lu Feng''s intuition told him.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint is really strong, the whole person is like a hidden sword, but if it is out of the sheath, it will be shocking!


    Let him fight Tong Yuxian, he can''t kill Tong Yuxian, but it is almost impossible for Tong Yuxian to defeat him!


    Lu Feng is worthy of such strength.


    What the current Nanyan Kingdom lacks is this high-end combat power!


    But even so, Lu Feng had to get enough benefits for cooperation.


    "Nanyan uses soldiers against Jianzhou?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut smiled when he heard Lu Feng''s words, shook his head, and said: "The world also has rumors that His Majesty Nanyan is an arrogant person."


    "When I listened, I smiled in my heart. After all, it is common sense for young talents to be somewhat arrogant."


    "But I didn''t expect that your majesty''s arrogance surpassed my imagination. He even said that in the future, Nan Yan would use soldiers against Jianzhou!"


    Shaking his head again, Zhongzheng Sword Saint said: "Your Majesty is too confident in himself, and at the same time he is too underestimating Jianzhou."


    "Jianzhou has martial arts sects and powerful dynasties. They all have one thing in common and are very powerful."


    "Only the Ji clan of Yuzhou, in Jianzhou, it''s just a first-class power, and you can''t even touch the threshold of top power!"


    Compared to what Lu Feng said, Zhongzheng Sword Saint felt that the five hundred years of yours in his mouth was not worth mentioning.


    "I have no doubt about what you said. After all, Jianzhou is the third most powerful existence among Kyushu, second only to Zhongzhou and Wuzhou."


    "But even so, there is no fear in my heart. After all, who knows the future?"


    "at the moment����"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Zhongzheng Juggernaut and said, "You only need to tell me, do you agree or not!"


    "I have no objection." Zhongzheng Sword Saint smiled slightly, and said: "If your Majesty does send troops to Jianzhou in the future, I Zhongzheng, I will definitely cooperate!"


    The five-hundred-year service Zhongzheng Juggernaut did not take it seriously.


    If you enter the Great Emperor��s Site this time and can get good things that can improve your strength, even if it is a level, it is not comparable in five hundred years.


    After all, he is very aware of the difficulty of casual cultivators who want to improve in cultivation!


    In Jianzhou, there are too many sword sages stuck on the four heavens, five heavens, and six heavens of the Lord.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint is only a few hundred years old now. Compared to those warriors who have cultivated for thousands of years before reaching the Four Heavens, his talent and luck are very good.


    But at this level, he really knew how difficult it was to improve his strength.


    That''s why he chose to come to Yuzhou to explore his luck in the site of the Great Emperor that was about to open.


    For this, even if it takes five hundred years of time, it will not hesitate.


    Even, he knew very well that if the news of the Great Emperor''s Ruins spreads out, the whole Jianzhou will be shaken by it.


    Especially those warriors who are trapped in the Four Heavens and Five Heavens of the Sovereign will try every means to enter the Great Emperor''s Site.


    At that time, let alone making them pay for five hundred years, even if it was a thousand or two thousand years, they would not hesitate!


    "it is good!"


    After receiving the reply from the Juggernaut Zhongzheng, Lu Feng smiled and said, "In this case, you will serve as the royal family of the Nanyan Kingdom for the next five hundred years. You only need to listen to me and the orders of Queen Mulan."


    "And I will also take you into the Great Emperor''s Site when it opens!"


    "I... my subordinates follow the order!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s role changed very quickly. After confirming the matter, he immediately claimed to be a subordinate.


    Lu Feng also nodded.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s attitude is what he wants.


    However, he still threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information of exploration technique came back.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint: A well-known Sword Saint in Jianzhou, he is a casual repairer in Jianzhou.


    Realm: the peak of the four heavens of the Lord.


    Weapon: Zhongzheng Sword (Holy Grade Medium Grade)


    Loyalty: 80


    Compared with the information from the previous exploration technique, this time the above loyalty has become 80 points.


    This is an increase of 30 points from just now.


    This also proves that Zhongzheng Juggernaut is really here to cooperate, not to fool people.


    Lu Feng nodded in his heart.


    "By the way, I think you should know other holy warriors in Jianzhou. If you have a good relationship and good character, you can also introduce to me. I can also bring him to the Great Emperor��s site. He will pay. Is the same as you."


    "If you can do it, I can ask the mid-level saint-level alchemist under his command to refine a few mid-level saint-level pills for you." Lu Feng looked at the Zhongzheng Sword Saint and said.


    This is what he just thought.


    In order to get the chance to enter the site of the Great Emperor, Zhongzheng Juggernaut was willing to serve for the Nanyan Kingdom for five hundred years, so other sage martial artists were not without this possibility.


    What Lu Feng wants is this possibility!


    After all, the high-end combat power of the Nanyan Kingdom is still the only one in Yuzhou. If such an opportunity can be used to increase the high-end combat power of the Nanyan Kingdom, it would be a good thing.


    "I understand your majesty''s thoughts, but..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhongzheng Sword Saint said: "Your Majesty said that he has a middle-ranked alchemist under his command. I''m afraid this is an exaggeration!"


    "You know, even in Jianzhou, there will be no saint-level middle-rank alchemist in the first-class forces, only the top-level forces have this kind of existence!"


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "This����"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut listened for a moment, and indeed, Lu Feng had no need to deceive himself.


    Because according to the agreement between himself and him, he will serve the Nanyan Kingdom for the next five hundred years. If he is deceiving himself, five hundred years will be enough for himself to see whether it is true or not.


    If it is false, it will be detrimental to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    just����

 Chapter 1455： A million iron rides out of the north

    just����


    In a small kingdom, there is a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist, which makes Zhongzheng Sword Saint still unable to believe it.


    But think about it, a small kingdom emperor turned out to be a martial artist of the Holy Venerable''s Triple Heaven, and can also slash the martial artist of the Holy Venerable''s Five Heavens.


    The alchemist who possesses the middle-ranked saint-level, does not seem to be that strange anymore!


    Shaking his head slightly, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint said, "I still can''t believe what your Majesty said, but I have to believe the current situation."


    "According to your Majesty''s request, I did know a lot of martial artists in the four and five heavens in Jianzhou. They have been stuck in this realm for hundreds of years, even thousands of years."


    "But there is only one person I can trust. I can tell him the news and let him come. As for whether your majesty can let him spend five hundred years like me in exchange for the opportunity to enter the emperor��s site, it depends on your majesty. Own."


    "Okay!" Lu Feng smiled: "You only need to bring people, and leave the rest to me."


    "Subordinates obey!"


    After the Sword Saint Zhongzheng responded, he paused for a while, and said: "My subordinates are blunt, don''t your Majesty worry that I will spread the news, so that many warriors in Jianzhou will enter Yuzhou, so that the pattern of Yuzhou will happen completely. Has the change made your Majesty��s Nanyan Kingdom difficult?"


    "I am not worried at all."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "If the news of the Great Emperor''s site is completely leaked out, not only Jianzhou, but even Wuzhou, the warriors of Zhongzhou will also come to Yuzhou."


    "There will even be martial artists from the Seventh Heaven, the Eighth Heaven, and even the Ninth Heaven!"


    "The reason is very simple. A ruins left by a martial arts emperor is enough to fascinate this group of people, and even get it at all costs."


    "At that time, the whole situation will become very chaotic. The realm of your Holy Venerable''s Fourth Heaven Peak, in front of that level of warrior, is just a bigger ant."


    "Under this circumstance, do you think a warrior of your level can get anything from the Great Emperor''s site?"


    This is also why the news of the Great Emperor''s site is circulated among all the major forces in Yuzhou, but no news has been scattered to the ears of the bottom warriors.


    Everyone knows that once the news is completely dissipated, they will not only face competitors from all parties in Yuzhou, but also warriors from other states.


    At that time, they want to get any good baby, it is simply a dream!


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhongzheng Sword Saint nodded and acknowledged the accuracy of Lu Feng''s words.


    Indeed, if the warriors who enter the site of the emperor are all the martial artists of the seven heavens, eight heavens, and nine heavens.


    Then the four heavens and the warriors of the fifth heaven like him are cannon fodder.


    Not to mention getting a baby, it is a blessing in misfortune to survive.


    In this case, unless the Zhongzheng Sword Saint is a fool, or it is absolutely impossible to send the news of the Great Emperor''s site back to Jianzhou.


    Although there is also news about the Great Emperor''s site in Jianzhou, they are all rumours, and no one can believe it.


    The reason why Zhongzheng Juggernaut chose to believe is that in his casual cultivation experience, many times of strength improvement were based on rumor.


    When he was in Jianzhou, he also told his trusted friend about the news, but his friend sneered at the news and didn''t believe it at all, so the Zhongzheng Sword Saint came to Yuzhou alone.


    But if he returned from Yuzhou this time and spread the news about the Great Emperor''s site, the news from that sword saint would be personally believed.


    Even if it might be fake, they will also choose to believe it!


    As for Lu Feng asking himself to find his friends, he did not resist, because it was also a good thing for him.


    He alone is not Lu Feng��s opponent, but if he adds that friend of his own, it is not without a chance to defeat Lu Feng.


    At that time, if Lu Feng didn''t believe it, he would have a way to deal with it!


    "I''ll say it again. If you can trust that friend of yours, you can bring him to see me. If not, it''s best not to divulge the news of the Great Ruins!" Lu Feng said.


    "Subordinates obey."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut didn''t say anything more, and retired directly.


    Soon after, he left Nanyan City and returned to Jianzhou to accomplish what Lu Feng requested.


    ...


    A few days later, Lu Feng arrived at Beiguan.


    "Your Majesty, in this battle, we plan to divide our troops into four directions."


    Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing were all in the Beiguan City Lord��s Mansion, and told Lu Feng their combat ideas.


    Pointing to the map, Meng Tian said: "Your Majesty, I plan to let Ran Min lead one million cavalry from Beiguan to directly attack a medium-sized barbarian tribe."


    "General Wei Qing led one million troops to attack another medium tribe, and General Huo Qubing did the same."


    "If I lead two million troops here, I will directly lead the troops northward and attack the Mori tribe, the largest and medium-sized barbarian tribe!"


    "After Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing destroy their respective combat targets, my side should almost wipe out the Mori tribe."


    "Then the four of us led the soldiers together and attacked the Aohan tribe, one of the three barbarian tribes, directly with the momentum of thunder!"


    "At present, the various tribes of the barbarian tribes are more or less chaotic because the king was beheaded by his majesty before. If we plan to proceed smoothly, we can complete short-term combat missions in about 20 days. By one month, The Aohan tribe should be destroyed."


    "At this time, the rest of the barbarian tribes should have already reacted. They may form an alliance and fight against us. Then it will be a real decisive battle!"


    Listening to Meng Tian''s plan, Lu Feng nodded and said, "This plan is feasible."


    Whether it is Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, or Wei Qinghuo, they are all good at foreign warfare. Let them lead soldiers to fight against the barbarians. Even if they fight against the barbarian cavalry that is several times their own army, they can win 80% to 90%. probability.


    Not to mention that there are Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji in the rear to specify the battle plan based on the battlefield conditions.


    In this case, even the division of troops can guarantee a very high winning rate, and it can also eliminate the barbarians as quickly as possible and incorporate the northern grasslands into the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In this way, there is no need for Lu Feng to worry about the follow-up.


    However, he pondered slightly, and Lu Feng said: "The northern grassland has not only the barbarians, but also the Wus. You must be careful of the masters of the Wus!"


    Although several sages of the Witch Clan were beheaded on the grassland by himself, Lu Feng still would not underestimate the Witch Clan.


    After all, that existed in a rivalry with the dynasty many years ago, and these years have been planning a counterattack against Yuzhou.


    In this case, the existence of the Witch Clan must not be underestimated.


    After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse!


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we have already made a plan for the Wu Clan!"

 Chapter 1456： Huo Qubing

    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and said, "Tell me, what are your methods?"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian responded and immediately said: "In order to prevent the masters of the Witch clan from attacking our army, we asked the formation mage in the kingdom to prepare a temporary teleportation array scroll that can be carried."


    "As long as the Witch clan master appears, we can start the teleportation array immediately after we can''t deal with it alone, and the rest of the holy masters in the kingdom can immediately rush to the Witch clan master through the teleportation array.


    "And our four generals all have decent combat effectiveness, and coupled with the use of the military formation, even if there is a raid by a holy master, we can use the military formation to block it, enough to hold on until reinforcements arrive."


    Lu Feng listened and nodded.


    Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, and Huo Qubing are all masters of the saints, plus their respective leadership abilities are very outstanding.


    Although they haven''t really shown their powerful military formation ability, Lu Feng dares to have confidence in them, and his own strength, coupled with the military formation, is enough to stop the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Second Layer.


    If it was Huo Qubing, coupled with his various talents, in foreign warfare, even the martial artist of the four heavens of the Holy Venerable would not be able to take him, and he might even be killed.


    Only Wei Qing is not yet a master of the Holy Venerable, but in the history of the empire, the ability to command troops can also be ranked in the top ten in the history of China.


    Even if the Witches attacked the army led by Wei Qing, they couldn''t destroy him.


    As long as it persists until the remaining masters in the kingdom arrive, the trouble is the warrior of the Wu clan.


    In addition, the sage masters of the Witch tribe, after their last slaughter, even if there were still, there could not be too many, and it was impossible for the sage masters to appear in large numbers.


    The most likely is Semi-Holy, these pose no threat to Meng Tian and others.


    "Your plan is very good. There are you in the northern battlefield, so I can rest assured!" Lu Feng looked at Meng Tian and said.


    "We will flatten the northern barbarians for your majesty!"


    Meng Tian said loudly.


    In the afternoon of the same day, in the news from Xun Yu, he informed the generals that all the logistical food and grass had been prepared enough, enough for five million cavalry to fight for March.


    So far, all the preparations for the army have been completed.


    The battle of the northern expedition barbarians has begun!


    The next day, the army opened.


    The first leader to set out was Meng Tian. He led two million cavalry and set off at the dawn of the day and rushed to the Mori tribe.


    Then Ran Min and Wei Qing, each leading their troops, set off from several other gates.


    It was Huo Qubing who set off in the end!


    What surprised Lu Feng was that Meng Tianran and Min Weiqing all had enough food and grass, and only Huo Qubing chose Qingqi to start.


    One million cavalry has only brought five days of dry food and sufficient water.


    "General Huo, what do you mean?"


    Lu Feng called to Huo Qubing who was about to leave.


    "His Majesty."


    Huo Qubing bowed slightly and said, "Our army is going to destroy the barbarians."


    "At the moment, the barbarians have not yet known our combat plan. As long as we have time, we can hit the enemy by surprise. Therefore, we will choose to start lightly. In five days, there will be enough troops to rush to the combat target, and it will allow the barbarian cavalry. Kill one by one!"


    "Kill the barbarians, those cattle and sheep belong to our army, and those are our best food and grass, so I will not plan to take too much food and grass!"


    Lu Feng heard it and understood Huo Qubing''s thoughts.


    Nodded, and said: "Your idea is very good, but you must be vigilant. You can bring seven days'' food and grass!"


    "Your Majesty, too much grain and grass will increase the load of the horse and delay the battle opportunity. Five days of grain and grass is enough!" Huo Qubing said solemnly.


    Seeing that Huo Qubing was determined, Lu Feng stopped saying anything, but told him to be careful.


    Soon, Huo Qubing led the cavalry to set off.


    Lu Feng did not leave Beiguan for the time being. He would stay in Beiguan for a period of time and would not return to Nanyan City until a good news came.


    "Oh? Huo Qubing actually only carried five days'' worth of food?"


    After Huo Qubing''s leader set off, Meng Tian, ??who set off first, got the news.


    "exactly!"


    "Most are unified, your majesty persuaded General Huo, but General Huo still only brought five days of food and grass." The lieutenant informed.


    "This Huo Qubing."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said: "He wants to attack lightly, hit the enemy by surprise, and strive to completely destroy the enemy tribe in a battle!"


    "However, most of them are unified. Although the barbarian cavalry officers are not proficient in the army, they are not as good as me, but the number is several times more than us. Will General Huo act too recklessly?" The lieutenant hesitated.


    "If the marching distance is too far, this is a problem, but Huo Qubing''s attacking tribe is far from Beiguan, and the horse only needs two days to advance at full speed, and it only takes four days to maintain sufficient physical strength to advance."


    "With Huo Qubing''s military talents, the remaining day is enough for him to lead troops to destroy the barbarian tribe."


    "Huo Qubing dared to do this because he considered these things. It''s not reckless, but..."


    Meng Tian pondered for a moment, shook his head, and said nothing.


    Huo Qubing marched like this, quite risky.


    Let Meng Tian choose, he would definitely not be like this.


    However, Huo Qubing did have this qualification, and his military talent was clear to Meng Tian.


    The barbarian cavalry can''t be his opponent. In a day''s time, plus the enemy''s defenselessness, Huo Qubing will win.


    ...


    "Reporter, general, there is news from the scouts that traces of barbarians have been found not far ahead."


    "We are only half a day away from the barbarian tribe base camp!"


    Huo Qubing''s lieutenant informed him of the situation.


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qubing nodded, and said: "The order goes on, the army rests on the spot for an hour, and the scout protrudes for ten miles. If there is an enemy in the field of vision, kill!"


    "Yes!"


    The deputy commanded the order.


    It��s just that another lieutenant beside Huo Qubing looked embarrassed and said: "General, we only have enough food and grass for the army for one and a half days. If we can��t solve the enemy in one fell swoop, then we will face a shortage of food and grass. time����"


    "It won''t happen like that!"


    Huo Qubing was very sure, and said: "The mere barbarians, the terracotta dogs, how can they stop my cavalry?"


    Upon seeing this, the lieutenant said nothing more.


    Soon an hour passed, and all the soldiers under Huo Qubing''s command were ready for battle.


    Huo Qubing drove his horse to a high position, turned to look at his millions of elite soldiers, and said loudly: "Brothers, for hundreds of years, the barbarians have repeatedly invaded the three northern counties of our country and killed countless people in Nanyan. Thousands of people��s homes were destroyed and displaced!"


    "Two years ago, we carried out a massacre in three northern counties. My family and friends of Huo Qubing were all killed in the massacre two years ago! Brothers also have many relatives, friends for two years. Killed before!"


    "This hatred is not shared!"


    "My Huo Qubing wants revenge, you tell me loudly, do you want revenge?"

 Chapter 1457： Brave and invincible, Huo Qubing!

    "revenge!"


    "revenge!"


    "revenge!"


    The millions of troops responded in unison, shaking the sky.


    If it hadn''t been for Huo Qubing to isolate this space with True Qi a long time ago, so that the sound could not be heard, the enemy would have heard the movement.


    Most of the iron cavalry away from Beiguan came from the three northern counties.


    The hatred between them and the barbarians is accumulated over several generations.


    After many people were young, they saw the barbarian iron cavalry massacring their relatives and friends. Their hatred against the barbarians is blood!


    It''s a feud!


    Hearing Huo Qubing''s words at this time, the hatred in his body filled his chest even more.


    They want revenge, they want to kill the barbarians, just like they killed their relatives and friends in the past!


    Hatred is their best weapon!


    "it is good!"


    "We take revenge!"


    Huo Qubing pointed his Zhangbaping Barbarian spear at the barbarian tribe in front of him, and said loudly, "The former is the Barbarian Kunou tribe!"


    "They have been hundreds of years in the past, and they have not only sent troops to attack us once and killed our relatives."


    "Today is our time to fight back!"


    "The generals listen to the order, the whole army charges, and kills the enemy!"


    "This battle, don''t take prisoners!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Huo Qu''s illness fell, and he was the first to rush out on his horse.


    Behind him is a million cavalry!


    Soon, Huo Qubing encountered the barbarians of the Kunou tribe.


    "kill!"


    Before the barbarian could react, Huo Qubing''s spear had pierced his body.


    Then, continue to lead the troops forward.


    I met more and more barbarians from the Kunou tribe along the way, all of them were killed!


    When the sun was about to set, the barbarians of the Kunou tribe basically returned to their base camp.


    In the largest king''s account, the high-ranking members of the Kunou tribe were drinking wine and watching the dance, enjoying themselves.


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    At this time, a hurried soldier ran in from outside, and said anxiously: "Great King, the Nanyan Kingdom has attacked, and the Nanyan Kingdom has attacked!"


    "Hugh nonsense!"


    The new king of Kunou tribe snorted coldly and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom is a few days away from us. Even if they want to attack us, our people will not be able to find it for such a long time."


    "There is no news from the front, how can the enemy attack? I think you are..."


    "Tattoo!"


    Before the new king of the Kunou tribe had finished speaking, he heard the rapid sound of the iron cavalry. His expression suddenly changed. When he was about to speak, another soldier ran out of the account.


    Anxiously said: "Great King, a human iron cavalry was found outside the tribe, and they are attacking us at this time!"


    "what?"


    At this moment, the new king of the Kunou tribe was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Nanyan Kingdom would actually attack.


    In the past, the barbarian cavalry attacked the human world!


    Why is it the other way around today?


    Not to mention, the enemy has led the offensive, and it is only now that we have received the news.


    This is simply impossible in the past!


    Before, they got the news when the enemy cavalry entered the grassland.


    The other high-level members of the Kunou tribe in the account were also panicked.


    Since their old king was killed, they have been a little more afraid of the Nanyan Kingdom, not to mention that the Wu clan summoned everyone to attack the Nanyan Kingdom, and in the end it was nothing.


    Although I don''t know what happened between the Wu Clan and the Nanyan Kingdom, everyone can guess a bit more or less. It must be the Wu Clan who has suffered from the Nanyan Kingdom. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that the attack will stop.


    Now the enemy is coming again, and they are terrified in their hearts.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The new king of the Kunou tribe reacted and looked at the high-ranking tribe in the account. He snorted and said: "My Kunou tribe has more than five million armored men, and everyone is a string-controlling man, so why be afraid of the enemy? military?"


    "Go down and gather the army. I will lead the 200,000 king''s guard to block the enemy army. When our army is assembled, it will be the day of the enemy''s destruction!"


    Hearing the words of the new king, the high-level officials of the Chennei Kunou tribe reacted.


    Yes, my own Kunou tribe has more than five million cavalry. When everyone is assembled, how can the enemy army be the opponent?


    The old king was killed because the army was not there. If the army was there, what use would the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom come with ten people?


    Thinking about it this way, these people gained confidence and said loudly, "Yes!"


    Then he went down to gather the army.


    The new king of the Kun''ou tribe directly summoned a guard of 200,000 kings and went to meet the enemy.


    The army led by Huo Qubing was almost unstopped along the way, and hurried to the Kun Ou tribe.


    Now he finally arrived at the outskirts of the Kun Ou tribe before dark.


    "kill!"


    Looking at the barbarian tribe in front, Huo Qubing pointed his spear at Zhang Baping and led the troops directly to kill.


    Puff puff!


    Those barbarians who came to resist have all become ghosts of the elite soldiers under Huo Qubing''s command.


    Especially Huo Qubing, with a wave of Zhangbaping''s savage spear, carrying a lot of the life of a barbarian cavalry.


    Under his leadership, the millions of iron knights rushed into the outskirts of the Kun Ou tribe without encountering any obstacles.


    The barbarian cavalry encountered along the way, without exception, became corpses!


    "The thief will be mad!"


    At this time, the new king of Kunou tribe arrived with a guard of two hundred thousand kings.


    The new king looked at Huo Qubing, pulled his war horse to stop, pointed his Zhangbaping gun at him, and said coldly, "Who is the one who came here? Report your name, otherwise I don''t know who killed him!"


    "Good-natured thief general, listen to Grandpa, Lao Tzu is the new king Ou of the Kun Ou tribe..."


    "Haha, he is actually the king of the Kunou tribe, well, very good!"


    Before the new king had finished speaking, Huo Qubing laughed loudly and said, "Today, I am Huo Qubing, I am going to kill your so-called new king first!"


    "What? Huo Qubing!"


    When the new king heard it, his expression changed dramatically.


    He naturally knew Huo Qubing''s name, and he understood that this was a fierce general that the Nanyan Kingdom placed on the Beiguan to prevent the barbarian cavalry from attacking.


    He didn''t expect Huo Qubing to lead the attack.


    "dead!"


    At the moment when the new king of Kunou tribe lost his mind, Huo Qubing had already taken action.


    Holding a Zhangbaping Savage Spear, he flew from the horse and directly attacked the new king of Kunou tribe.


    "Protection King!"


    There are also a few warriors in the guards of the king behind the new king, but the highest realm is only the realm of the master, and they fly up to stop Huo Qubing.


    In the end, even Huo Qubing hadn''t approached him, and he had been smashed into pieces by the blast of Zhangbaping''s gun.


    Then, under the unbelievable gaze of the new king of the Kunou tribe, a "poof" directly pierced his throat.


    Under Huo Qubing''s control, those gunshots did not break the so-called new king''s body.


    Huo Qubing picked up the corpse of the new king, flew into the sky, and said loudly: "Your king is dead, why don''t you hurry up and put down your weapons and wait for death?"

 Chapter 1458： Now to talk about kindness?

    The first thousand four hundred and fifty-four chapters now come to talk about kindness?


    "what?"


    "The king is dead?"


    When the barbarian soldiers of the Kun''ou tribe heard Huo Qubing''s words, they looked up at the sky.


    After seeing the corpse on Huo Qubing''s spear clearly, his complexion changed drastically.


    They wanted to know that the new king, protected by the king''s guard, was killed less than two quarters of an hour before the war!


    "The generals listen to the order, shoot arrows to kill the enemy generals, and avenge the king!"


    The general of the king''s guard roared angrily.


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    A large number of Qi-breaking arrows came through the air, trying to kill Huo Qubing who was flying in the air.


    It''s just that the Holy Venerable Huo Quyingtang can be killed by a mere broken Qi arrow?


    "stop!"


    With a wave of Zhangbaping''s spear in his hand, all the arrows shot by the enemy stopped under the control of Huo Qubing''s true energy.


    "turn!"


    He slammed the barbarian spear again. Under his control, the arrows of broken air turned in the air, and the arrows were already aimed at the guard of the king!


    "not good!"


    "Run!"


    The general of the king''s guard reacted and immediately ordered a retreat.


    It''s just too late.


    "Shoot!"


    The air-breaking arrows originally shot by the guards of the king directly cut through the space and shot at the soldiers of the guards of the king.


    Puff puff!


    These soldiers didn''t have the strength of Huo Qubing, and they fell a large swath under the shot of the broken air arrow.


    At the same time, the army led by Huo Qubing also began to shoot, and a large number of crossbow arrows were shot at the barbarian cavalry, turning those barbarian soldiers who had not prepared much into corpses.


    "Condensation!"


    Huo Qubing returned to the war horse and roared. Under his command, the millions of army quickly formed an army.


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, the millions of troops that formed the army continued to enter the Kun Ou tribe.


    The barbarians claim that all the people are soldiers, and everyone is a warrior.


    But no matter how many warriors, facing the cavalry condensed into an army, they are still useless.


    Those barbarian cavalry who rushed up and wanted to block Huo Qubing''s army became rotten meat under the cavalry without exception!


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, millions of cavalry slaughtered the enemy madly, as if there was no man.


    In a short time, hundreds of thousands of barbarians became corpses.


    The cavalry under Huo Qubing''s command, just like he ordered, don''t be captured in this battle!


    Those soldiers, slaying the barbarians frantically, are to return to them all the insults that the barbarian cavalry has made against their three northern counties for thousands of years.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    In the minds of all Nanyan cavalry, there is only this word in action!


    kill!


    A large number of barbarians fell under their swords, where they passed, the ground was stained red with blood, and the space was occupied by corpses.


    No one can stop their edge!


    Even this battle cannot be called a battle, it is better to call it a massacre.


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom slaughtered the cavalry of the Kun''ou tribe.


    They are like lambs to be slaughtered, without resistance!


    In just an hour, the barbarians of the Kun''ou tribe were killed or injured more than a quarter.


    The high firelight made this earth that should have been shrouded in darkness become unusually bright.


    It was also at this time that the high-level barbarians of the Kunou tribe finally assembled their iron knights to form a large-scale resistance.


    "Report, General, there are at least three million knights from the Kun''ou tribe!"


    The scout came to report.


    When Huo Qubing heard it, he laughed: "Okay, these barbarians finally reacted."


    "This will finally allow us to kill them together!"


    What about 3 million enemy troops? He is not afraid!


    Huo Qubing gave an order to stop the army from advancing and form an army, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Soon the enemy''s millions of horsemen appeared densely in Huo Qubing''s eyes, headed by a strong man holding a mace.


    He looked at the tribe��s high and angry flames and the smell of blood in the air, and roared: "Huo Qubing, your human race prides itself on being kind, why do you want to slaughter my Kunou tribe? Not even the young and old, you are simply A group of demons from hell!"


    "kindness?"


    Huo Qubing heard it and sneered, and said, "When your barbarians attacked my three northern counties in Nanyan, you thought of the word benevolence?"


    "When killing millions of people in my three northern counties, did you think of kindness?"


    "Vent your desires on my Nanyanzimin. When you look forward to it, have you thought of kindness?"


    "Lao Tzu led soldiers to your hometown today. Are you going to tell Lao Tzu kindness now?"


    "I tell you, it''s late!"


    "For the people of Nanyan, killing your northern barbarians is the greatest kindness!"


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    "kill!"


    "Kill the damned barbarians, and avenge our thousands of people who died!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing didn''t speak any more at all, leading the army directly to kill.


    "Guys of the Kunou tribe, kill!"


    "Kill these **** human cavalry, eat their meat, drink their blood!"


    "kill!"


    The generals from the Kun''ou tribe also led the cavalry to kill.


    Soon, the two armies collided together.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Stumps and broken arms are everywhere.


    The position where the two anti-arms collided was instantly occupied by corpses.


    However, these corpses are basically barbarian cavalry.


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, Nanyan Tieqi was so powerful that the enemy could not stop it.


    The so-called formation was broken instantly.


    Especially Huo Qubing, relying on the barbarians'' lack of knowledge of advanced military formations, and unable to form an effective suppression against him, using the strength of his holy lord, using Zhangbaping''s barbaric spear time and time again, a large vacuum area will appear in front of him.


    Behind him, Nanyang Iron Cavalry saw his general so brave, his morale was even higher, and his army was even more powerful.


    The terrifying sense of oppression directly fell on the Barbarian Iron Cavaliers, making them all face horror, and their combat effectiveness dropped by several percent.


    And Nanyan Iron Cavaliers, under the leadership of Huo Qubing, set off another massacre!


    Soon, blood flowed into a river here, and the strong smell of blood filled the space, making people sick.


    The bravery of Nanyan''s cavalry made the barbarian cavalry front and rear army lose their fighting spirit, leaving their weapons to flee.


    But the army at the rear did not know what was happening ahead.


    The two sides collided with each other, which made the army chaotic.


    Huo Qubing led the cavalry to take advantage of this good opportunity to kill the enemy force again!


    This massacre lasted until the fifth day.


    It ended at noon on the sixth day.


    When the noon sun shines on this land, it turns out that the sky reflected is blood red.


    Because the land where the Kunou tribe was originally located is full of corpses.


    In this battle, the entire Kunou tribe, more than 50 million barbarians were slaughtered here!


    Blood, stain the earth red!


    There were originally some small streams, but now they have become rivers of blood!

 Chapter 1459： National celebration

    The first thousand four hundred and fifty-five chapters


    "General, we won a big victory in this battle. Only some lucky barbarians from the Kunou tribe escaped by fighting with a large force."


    "But the number of people who escaped will not exceed 100,000!"


    "It can be said that the entire Kunou tribe has been annihilated in this battle!"


    The lieutenant reported the battle to Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing, covered in blood, nodded and said, "Good job!"


    Huo Qubing has always been fighting at the forefront these days, and the barbarians who died in his hands cost millions!


    He felt that his Zhenzhu Banner should be able to condense successfully in a while.


    Maybe when the barbarians are destroyed, his town **** banner will be able to successfully condense.


    At that time, his military strength will be even further!


    After a short pause, Huo Qubing asked, "How about the casualties of our army?"


    "Thanks to the bravery of the general, this battle broke the courage of the enemy. Therefore, our soldiers'' offensives were very smooth. We rarely encountered resistance, and it was basically a massacre."


    "At the end of the five-day war, the total number of deaths in the army was only over 30,000!"


    "General..."


    The lieutenant looked at Huo Qubing and sighed, "General, you have killed the entire Kunou tribe with a million cavalry. More than 50 million Kunou tribe barbarians have been killed."


    "And we only paid 30,000 casualties. This number is simply an impossible number!"


    "In the entire history of Yuzhou, there has never been such a battle!"


    "General, this battle of yours will definitely make you a marquis, even a word marquee!"


    Huo Qubing shook his head as he listened, and said: "Although the entire Kun''ou tribe will be killed, it is not a big deal."


    "At this stage, the barbarians are not our opponents at all, and we are not on the same level at all. We have destroyed 50 million enemy troops and lost more than 30,000 people. This number now looks incredible."


    "But when you wait until the battle situation of General Meng Tian, ??General Ran Min, and General Wei Qing comes back, you will know that this number is not so unbelievable."


    Others thought this record was great, but Huo Qubing knew it in his own mind.


    The main reason for achieving this result is that the Nanyan cavalry and the barbarian cavalry are not on the same level.


    Think about it, Nanyan Iron Cavalry now has a saint-level general with a very powerful army formation ability.


    Looking at the barbarian cavalry, there seems to be a large number of them. Basically, the standing cavalry of every medium tribe is five million upwards.


    But no matter how many irons are there? The armies of the barbarian middle tribes do not have any military formations.


    These millions, or even tens of millions of cavalry, if there is no military formation to gather them together, it will be scattered.


    Not to mention facing a million cavalry, even if it is 500,000 or 300,000, Huo Qubing is confident that he can defeat them, but it will take more time.


    The current gap between the barbarian cavalry and the Nanyan cavalry is like the difference between a baby and a strong man.


    Even bigger than this difference!


    The two sides are not comparable at all!


    This is why, Meng Tian dared to say before that within three months, there would be no more barbarians on the northern grasslands.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has such strength!


    Therefore, Huo Qubing does not feel that his current record is worth showing off.


    To be truly worthy of showing off, you must eliminate the three big tribes of the barbarians before you are eligible to show off.


    Because the barbarian iron cavalry in the three big tribes are people who are proficient in the military formation. They are not barbarians, but some humans ran over in pursuit of wealth.


    Because they are proficient in military formations, they are loved by the king in the three major tribes.


    Because of their existence, the iron cavalry of the three major tribes are relatively powerful.


    But Huo Qubing was not afraid of anything.


    He looked at the lieutenant and said: "You immediately send the battle report to your majesty and tell your majesty what we have gained here."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant did it immediately.


    Huo Qubing ordered the army to clean the battlefield.


    The main thing is for the army to burn the corpses in this place.


    After all, there are the corpses of 50 million barbarians here. If left to rot here, plague will easily occur and cause accidents to the surrounding cattle and sheep.


    Huo Qubing didn''t carry too much food and grass. He relied on these cattle and sheep as military rations.


    Soon, the army cleaned the battlefield and moved away valuable things and many cattle and sheep. Then, Huo Qubing used his true energy to stir the flames and swept the entire Kunou tribe.


    The fire filled the sky, making the sun in the sky pale.


    If it weren''t for the strength of Holy Venerable Huo Qubing to control the surrounding space, this fire might even ignite more of the surrounding grasslands.


    After disposing of the Kunou tribe''s aftermath, Huo Qubing led the soldiers to a suitable place to rest, slaughter cattle and sheep to make dried meat, and then was about to drive to Aohan tribe.


    ...


    "happy event!"


    "happy event!"


    "happy event!"


    From the Beiguan City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng was dealing with the government affairs from Nanyan City, and Liu Ji ran in excitedly.


    "Berwen, what made you so gaffe?" Lu Feng asked Liu Ji with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me, the minister has lost his attitude."


    Liu Ji quickly apologized, and then excitedly said: "Your Majesty, you must never think of a happy event!"


    "It''s a happy event to be able to be said to be in Beiguan, it should be a good news from the northern battlefield!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Your Majesty is really a **** and man, you got it right after a guess!"


    Liu Ji exclaimed, and said: "General Huo Qubing has received a good news. He has already defeated the Kunou tribe, his army''s offensive target."


    "In the entire Kunou tribe, more than 50 million barbarians were slaughtered, and only less than 100,000 barbarians who ran fast escaped. Now General Huo Qubing has cleared up the battle and is ready to rush to the Aohan tribe as planned."


    "And his army only has more than 30,000 soldiers casualties."


    "Such a record, I can''t believe it!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was also happy when he heard it, and said, "Huo Qubing is good, and he has not disappointed me!"


    "The first victory he won was a good start for us on the northern battlefield. You immediately pass the order and let Jin Yiwei spread the news quickly. I want the people of the entire Nanyan Kingdom to know and destroy the northern barbarians. The war has begun!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ji immediately went down and followed Lu Feng''s orders.


    Soon, under the spread of Jin Yiwei, the entire Nanyan Kingdom knew of this big victory.


    Many people are happy, and close to the northern city, there are many people with lanterns and festivities, just like the New Year.


    Especially the people of the older generation knelt toward the Nanyan City Mayor, and thanked their most wise and martial emperor.


    The reason is simple. People who are close to the north have been harassed by northern barbarians all the year round, and the parents of those older generations were even killed by the barbarians.

 Chapter 1460： All parties in Yuzhou

    The first thousand and fifty-six chapters in Yuzhou


    Now, their emperor, Lu Feng, has started the battle to destroy the barbarians in the north, and sent his men to force Huo Qubing to annihilate a barbarian tribe, killing more than 50 million barbarians!


    Such a battle has made these people extremely happy.


    Happy that their hatred has finally been avenged!


    While the Nanyan Kingdom celebrated the whole country, all forces in Yuzhou also received news.


    Since the rise of the Nanyan Kingdom, those dynasties, dynasties, and even some major forces in Yuzhou have planted spies in the Nanyan Kingdom in order to get first-hand information.


    In the palace of the Cangchu Dynasty, Emperor Chu Yanzhe was sitting with his ancestor Chu Mingjian.


    "Ancestor, what do you think of Lu Feng, the Great Emperor Site will be opened soon, he will not be ready to enter the Great Emperor Site to obtain the Emperor''s treasure at this time, instead, he sent troops to the northern expedition to attack the barbarians in the northern grasslands."


    "Could it be that he wants to abandon the Great Emperor''s Site?" Chu Yanzhe frowned into a word for Sichuan.


    "Ugh!"


    Chu Mingjian sighed lightly and said: "In this way, Lu Feng is indeed not a simple character, and he can even put down the great opportunity of the Great Emperor''s site."


    "Ancestor, do you mean that Lu Feng will not spend too much time on the Great Emperor''s site?" Chu Yanzhe said.


    "On the northern grasslands, there are not only the barbarians, but also the Witch tribe. And the Witch tribe has been competing with the dynasty for thousands of years. Even though it failed at that time, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. The current Witch tribe is still strong Yes, it is not much worse than our Cangchu Dynasty."


    "As the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng has fought against the Wu Clan before. He doesn''t know this, but he still chooses to attack the northern grasslands at this time."


    "He made it clear that he wanted to take advantage of the fact that all the forces in Yuzhou were busy with the Great Emperor''s site, and had no time to take care of the Nanyan Kingdom, and then he took this good opportunity to attack the northern grasslands."


    "Lu Feng''s strength is not weak, coupled with the inexplicable number of experts from the Nanyan Kingdom, and the loss of the Wu Clan''s strength over the years, the Nanyan Kingdom has a chance to swallow the northern grasslands!"


    "By that time, the Nanyan Kingdom is equivalent to occupying the southwestern territory of Yuzhou owned by the Ancient Zhou Dynasty. It is completely possible to establish a dynasty!"


    "At this time, even if the masters of all forces in Yuzhou came out from the site of the emperor, they were busy converting the treasures they obtained into strength, and they still didn''t have the mind to care about the development of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "They can take advantage of this opportunity to stabilize the situation. When everyone comes back to their senses, the Nanyan Kingdom has definitely become a behemoth. In this case, they have a high chance of being a stunner when Yuzhou is in trouble in the future. A careerist!" Chu Mingjian analyzed.


    "This����"


    The emperor Chu Yanzhe of the Cangchu dynasty was stunned when he heard these words. It took a while to react and said, "Old ancestor, can Lu Feng really put down the emperor''s site?!"


    "That''s the ruins of the Great Emperor!"


    "That''s why I said that Lu Feng is not easy!" Chu Mingjian shook his head helplessly, and said: "We don''t understand his choice, but it''s the best choice for Nanyan Kingdom now. , There really is a high probability that it is the best choice."


    "It''s just that he gave up the site of the emperor and chose to establish a dynasty. With such courage, he couldn''t find a second person in Yuzhou!"


    "This����"


    Chu Yanzhe really didn''t know what to say.


    After a long pause, he smiled bitterly: "But ancestors, if Lu Feng acted like this, our chance was completely lost!"


    Chu Yanzhe had discussed with Chu Mingjian before that when the emperor''s site was opened, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom would definitely take people to participate in the emperor''s site.


    At this time, the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom must be very weak.


    At this time, the Cangchu dynasty could let Chu Mingjian lead the team to launch a raid on the Nanyan Kingdom and quickly resolve the Nanyan Kingdom, and then the dynasty also sent troops to occupy the southwest of Yuzhou as its own.


    In this way, their millennium plan can still be carried out.


    After all, Chu Mingjian didn''t plan to participate in this relic of the Great Emperor, but chose to send the rest of the dynasty to participate.


    But now, Lu Feng chose to abandon the site of the Great Emperor and attack the northern grasslands, leaving the masters of the Nanyan Kingdom still there, and the plan of the Cangchu Dynasty could not be implemented at all.


    After all, even if Chu Mingjian thought he was powerful, Lu Feng, who was able to kill the fifth heaven Tong Yuxian of the Holy Venerable, didn''t think he could kill him.


    "Ugh!"


    "People are not as good as heaven!"


    Chu Mingjian shook his head helplessly, and said, "Since the plan cannot continue, change the plan!"


    "I will personally lead the team at the Great Emperor Site this time!"


    "This����"


    Chu Yanzhe looked at Chu Mingjian and said, "Old ancestors, if you lead the team, doesn''t that completely expose the strength of our Cangchu Dynasty?"


    "I don''t care so much."


    Chu Mingjian shook his head and said: "Since we can''t take the southwest of Yuzhou and continue our plan, then we must put our hope on the site of the Great Emperor. If I can get the treasure from the site of the Great Emperor, let my strength increase. Raise a realm."


    "Then Yuzhou martial arts world, I will be the first person. By then, whether it is to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom or attack the dynasty, I will have absolute certainty. This is our opportunity and we must not miss it again!"


    Chu Yanzhe nodded when he heard it. Indeed, Chu Mingjian was right. The Great Ruins were the only chance for the Cangchu Dynasty to establish a dynasty.


    In this way, he immediately said: "If there is an old ancestor at the Great Emperor''s site, you will definitely win a big victory. When the old ancestor returns, the Cangchu dynasty will definitely be able to establish a dynasty!"


    Chu Mingjian nodded, agreeing with Chu Yanzhe''s words.


    In the entire Yuzhou, the only thing he was afraid of before was the old immortal of the Dynasty, but that old thing could not leave the secret realm, and the threat was not too great.


    Now there is another Lu Feng.


    But if you can get a treasure from the site of the Great Emperor and raise it to another level, then whether it is Lu Feng or the immortal Emperor, all are lambs waiting to die.


    He doesn''t worry about getting good things.


    After all, the masters of all forces in Yuzhou know more or less, knowing that his strength is definitely one of the best, and there is no reason why he can''t get the treasure.


    "By the way, old ancestor, you said before that the sword saint Zhongzheng in Jianzhou went to kill Lu Feng, but why is there no news yet?" Chu Yanzhe asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Chu Mingjian''s complexion sank, and he snorted, "In all likelihood, it is the trash who knows that Lu Feng can kill the martial artist of the fifth heaven. He knows that he is not an opponent. Find a place to hide. Woke up."


    When Chu Yanzhe heard it, he nodded, except for other explanations.


    After all, there has been no news of Emperor Lu Feng''s assassination from the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, they did not expect that the Juggernaut Zhongzheng had reached a cooperation with Lu Feng and became the royal servant of the Nanyan Kingdom.

 Chapter 1461： Go to Xizhou

    Chapter 1457: Go to Xizhou


    The Secret Realm of Dynasty.


    "At this time, Lu Feng chose to send troops to attack the northern grasslands. It should have given up fighting for the Great Emperor''s site. It is a good thing for us."


    The ancestor of the dynasty, Ji Yanfeng''s father, Emperor Ji Yinfu, spoke slowly after receiving the movement of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "It should be."


    Ji Yanfeng nodded and said: "After all, Lu Feng knows the existence of the Wu Clan, but he chose to attack the northern grassland at this time. He made it clear that he wanted to take advantage of the good opportunity of the Nanyan Kingdom to take the northern grassland and become The overlord in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "Even, he can re-establish a dynasty through the dynasty left by the ancient Zhou Dynasty in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "He probably wanted to take the opportunity to establish a dynasty, so he chose to attack the northern grasslands at this time." Ji Yinfu said: "In this way, we have one less strong opponent in the Great Ruins. For us, it is one. A great thing."


    "The order is passed down, so that the warriors above the sage in the dynasty will begin to prepare. At this opportunity, our dynasty must do its best!"


    "Yes!"


    Ji Yanfeng immediately went down to pass the order.


    Such scenes were not only staged in the Cangchu Dynasty and Dynasty.


    Xueyilou, Yicheng Commercial Bank, Ice and Snow Dynasty, Silver Wolf Dynasty, Chongao Dynasty and so on.


    After getting the news of the Nanyan Kingdom, he almost made the same judgment, believing that the Nanyan Kingdom had abandoned the relics of the Great Emperor, and wanted to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the northern grassland and establish a dynasty.


    As a result, these forces all became happy, and they worked hard to prepare to go to the Great Emperor''s site to get enough treasures.


    ...


    Over the next few days, Lu Feng received news from Meng Tian, ??Ran Min and Wei Qing one after another.


    Without exception, it is a good news!


    Those middle-level barbarian tribes have no military formations and are not their opponents at all.


    They all completely wiped out the barbarian tribes they were going to deal with, just like the Kun''ou tribe that had been wiped out. Only a small number of people escaped from these tribes.


    Similarly, the casualties they paid were very small.


    Only Meng Tian attacked the Moyi tribe, the largest among the middle-level tribes in the northern grasslands. The loss exceeded 50,000, and both Ran Min and Wei Qing kept the loss within 50,000.


    The results obtained are very rich.


    In the four big victories, the barbarians of the barbarian tribe have been slaughtered more than 230 million.


    When this number was passed back to the Kingdom of Nanyan, it even more excited the people in the kingdom.


    The more enemies killed, the more representative their Emperor, this time, is to resolve the barbarian tribe''s problem with determination.


    Since then, they have been close to the people in the north and no longer have to worry about the intrusion and killing of the barbarian cavalry.


    This is not only the luck of their generation, but also the luck of their children and grandchildren!


    On the contrary, there are also some literati who are idle and do nothing to do. The Virgin Mary jumped out and said that Lu Feng''s connivance to massacre the generals was a brutal and tragic act.


    It''s just that these words were just heard, and these people were drowned in saliva.


    Brutality? Cruel?


    When the barbarians slaughtered the people of the three northern counties, why didn''t they see these wastes coming out to say that they were inhuman and cruel?


    The barbarian cavalry slaughtered the people of the three northern counties in the past hundreds of years, have you ever thought that this is a brutal and tragic behavior?


    Now that your Majesty is so powerful and powerful, to completely solve the **** northern barbarian problem, how can it be regarded as cruel and cruel?


    This is clearly the reincarnation of heaven!


    In the past, the barbarians slaughtered the northern people with their iron cavalry. Today it is their turn to be slaughtered.


    This is called retribution!


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s reputation completely reached its peak in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even if Hongbao 15th prefecture, Aoxiang 12th prefecture, Ziyang 13th prefecture and the others who were taken over by the Nanyan Kingdom had an opinion on Lu Feng before, they have no opinion on Lu Feng now.


    Today their emperor is indeed much better than their previous emperor.


    You know, the people who suffered from the northern barbarians were not only the original people of the Nanyan Kingdom, but also the 13th county of Ziyang, the 12th county of Aoxiang, etc., as long as the people of the kingdom on the front line of the northern grassland were invaded.


    Now that Lu Feng has all the power of the country to destroy the northern barbarians, these people are the happiest!


    Naturally, Lu Feng''s reputation among them continued to rise.


    For these, Lu Feng also knows, and he is also happy.


    There are also accidents.


    To be honest, he himself did not expect that the Northern Expedition Barbarians would have such a big influence, which made him a lot happy.


    However, after confirming that there would be basically no problems in the northern battlefield, he also left Weibeiguan and returned to Nanyan City. At the same time, he informed the Yaozu Hu Lier to come to Nanyan City.


    There are only less than forty days left before the final opening of the Great Emperor''s Site.


    He must rush to Xizhou within these forty days to find the thunder pond that Hu Lier said to improve his strength.


    Only in this way can he have a chance to compete in the Great Emperor''s Site.


    After all, this time his decision, the original power of the Nanyan Kingdom at the Great Emperor''s site was only one person to go, even if the Zhongzheng Sword Saint and the friend who might come to Zhongzheng Sword Saint were added, there were only three.


    Other forces in Yuzhou must be dispatched in full force.


    Although the strength of the three of them is not weak, they cannot be said to be stable.


    But if Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness is further improved, instead of relying on the ��soul�� character kendo profound text, the success rate will increase even more.


    Therefore, Lu Feng must take advantage of this good opportunity to make a wave.


    ...


    After receiving the news from Lu Feng, Hu Lier immediately set off from the Million Mountain.


    And carrying many elixir, came to make the first transaction with Nanyan Kingdom.


    Two days later, Hu Lier arrived at Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng met her.


    "Your Majesty, this slave family has brought a lot of elixir, of which there are tens of thousands of heavenly elixir. I wonder if your Nanyan Kingdom has already prepared enough elixir?"


    In the Imperial Study Room, Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    "The pills you want, I have already prepared them."


    If you just let Nanyan Kingdom rely on its existing alchemy strength, it would definitely not be able to produce so much for a while.


    But fortunately, the Kingdom of Nanyan fought the west and got a lot of pills, enough for the first transaction.


    "It''s so good!" Hu Lier said with a chuckle: "This way the slave house won''t go for nothing."


    "You and Gu Ziyi are going to talk about the transaction. I am going to Leichi. When will you take me?" Lu Feng stared at Hu Lier and asked.


    "Your Majesty is going now?" Hu Lier asked in surprise.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "Since your Majesty has decided, the Nujia will naturally act according to the agreement."


    Hu Lier smiled and said: "After the transaction is over, the Nu family will take your majesty to the Million Mountain Thunder Clan in Xizhou."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 1462： The depths of a million mountains

    Hu Lier was anxious to get the Golden Soul Mingxin Pill, so he went on the transaction very quickly.


    The transaction was completed soon.


    There was news from Gu Ziyi to Lu Feng that the Nanyan Kingdom made a lot of money in this transaction.


    The elixir obtained is enough for the kingdom to consume for ten years!


    This is an astronomical figure.


    Lu Feng was also happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it in front of Hu Lier.


    A day later, after Lu Feng explained the affairs of the palace, he found Hu Li''er with a blood eagle.


    "Your Majesty, there are three roads from Yuzhou to Xizhou."


    "The first way is to take the Dazhou Teleportation Array, but Yuzhou��s Teleportation Array is in the dynasty. If you want to pass, you have to go to the imperial capital of the Ji Dynasty."


    Hu Li''er looked at Lu Feng and said, "Presumably your Majesty is not willing to go to the imperial capital of the Ji family at this stage!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Although his current strength is not weak, it is impossible to directly go to the nest of the Ji Dynasty.


    That is definitely an act of seeking death!


    Although he has a lot of abilities to hide his figure, in the nest of the dynasty, no one can guess what the dynasty has. He rushed over, except for death or death.


    "What is the second way?" Lu Feng asked.


    "The second road is to cross the poison forest boundary between Yuzhou and Xizhou, but this road has a problem."


    After a short pause, Hu Lier said: "Yuzhou is located in the southwest of the mainland of Kyushu. To go north to reach Xizhou, you must pass through the Cangchu dynasty. It is the same principle as the dynasty. At this time, your Majesty I would never want to go to the base camp of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Indeed, the strength of the Cangchu Dynasty was not weak. If he went to reveal his whereabouts, he would be easily interfered by the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Although he was confident that he could retreat with his whole body, his purpose was to go to the millions of mountains in Xizhou. It was not a good choice to delay too long.


    "What about the third way?" Lu Feng asked.


    "The third way is very simple for me, but for your majesty, it is still a more difficult choice."


    Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and said, "The Million Mountain is a very large mountain range, and it is a whole that runs through the entire continent of Kyushu."


    "And there is no poisonous forest in the million mountains. If we pass through the million mountains in Yuzhou and enter Xizhou, we can avoid all problems, but..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Hu Lier said: "There are many monsters in the million mountains, and there are countless holy monsters. We must see if your majesty has the courage to cross the million mountains."


    "Just walk from the million mountains!"


    As soon as Hu Lier''s voice fell, Lu Feng spoke.


    what?


    Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng in amazement. He didn''t even think about it and said that he crossed the million mountains. Is it so straightforward?


    That''s a million mountains!


    Even if Hu Li''er is a holy monster, it is not invincible in the millions of mountains, she is afraid of many places.


    Lu Feng, a human being, directly said that he would walk from a million mountains, which really surprised him.


    "What? There is a problem?" Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier''s expression and asked aloud.


    "Your Majesty has no problems, and I naturally have no problems."


    Hu Lier shook her head, but after a short pause, she still said: "It''s just that your majesty is really courageous. The level of danger in the millions of mountains is not under the dynasty and Cangchu dynasty. You have to consider it. clear."


    "There is nothing to consider, let''s start!" Lu Feng said.


    For others, the Million Mountain is indeed more dangerous than other places.


    But for Lu Feng, it was not so difficult.


    Because he is in control of the Four Elephants.


    Among them is a white tiger escape.


    In the millions of mountains, there are beasts everywhere. If you can''t resist the danger, Lu Feng can completely escape the danger while Baihu escapes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that unless it is to meet God, or Lu Feng wants to leave, no one can stay.


    Hu Lier didn''t say much, and immediately set off with Lu Feng and Blood Eagle.


    The location they chose to enter the Million Mountain was Monster Beast County.


    According to Hu Lier, this direction is the branch closest to the core of the million mountains. As long as you fly along the mountains, you can reach the depths of the million mountains and then to the million mountains in Xizhou.


    If it goes well, according to the speed of the Lord, it should be there within ten days.


    Soon, Lu Feng, Hu Li''er and the blood eagle entered the millions of mountains in Monster Beast County.


    "Unexpectedly, I will come back again."


    Standing on the periphery of the Million Mountain, Lu Feng sighed in a low voice.


    "Oh? Your Majesty has crossed a million mountains?" Hu Lier asked.


    Lu Feng shook his head without answering.


    He came to Million Mountain last time to improve his strength, and he was assassinated by the mercenary team and his good uncle.


    But in the Million Mountain, I met Jia Xu, a poisonous scholar.


    After he came out of the Million Mountain, the entire Nanyan Kingdom was shaken, and then he controlled the Nanyan Kingdom by thunder.


    Then, step by step led the Nanyan Kingdom to its current level.


    Scenes from the past continue to emerge in front of Lu Feng.


    The last time he came out from the Great Mountain of Million, he thought that he would control the Nanyan Kingdom, but he did not expect that in just a few years, he had become a powerful saint from that little warrior.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Feng sighed, and followed Hu Lier to the depths of the million mountains.


    After three days, the three of them had reached the depths of the million mountains.


    Here, Lu Feng could clearly feel the aura of heaven and earth, far surpassing Nanyan Kingdom.


    At the same time, he also felt the strength of the monster beast.


    The aura of an eighth-level monster can be felt everywhere.


    You know, the eighth-level monsters are equivalent to the human martial arts emperor''s level existence, Lu Feng at least felt the aura of thousands of eighth-level monsters along the way.


    That can be thousands of martial arts emperors!


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg inside the million mountains.


    However, the ninth-level demon saint equivalent to the human saint martial artist did not feel much.


    There are only one or two, and the aura is very weak, equivalent to the level of a human martial artist entering the saint.


    "How is it? The strength of the monster beast hasn''t let your majesty down, right!" Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and smiled softly.


    "It really didn''t disappoint me." Lu Feng nodded and said: "It''s just that the ninth-level monster beast is missing."


    Hu Li''er sighed softly as he listened, and said, "Your Majesty''s words are right and wrong. There are still quite a few level nine monsters in the depths of the million mountains."


    "But seventy percent of the ninth-level monster beasts are equivalent to the level of your human sage''s first heaven and second heaven, and even higher levels are even less."


    Shaking her head, she went on to say, "God has bestowed us a long life for the monster beast, but it has also made our cultivation speed very, very slow."


    "Compared with you humans, our cultivation speed is slower than that of a snail crawling!"


    "So God is still equal."


    Lu Feng just smiled, and did not answer.


    He doesn''t know if the heaven is balanced, he only knows that the strength of the monster beast is not weak.


    From now on, be more vigilant!

 Chapter 1463： Mei Snake Clan

    Chapter 1459


    "Your Majesty, the slave family will take you to my clan for a while. After I hand over the pill that I got from this transaction to your Majesty the demon, I will come back and take you to the Xizhou Million Mountain." Hu Lier said to Lu Feng Said.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much.


    Because he has enough confidence in his own strength, no one can keep it if he wants to go.


    Therefore, he was not worried about whether Hu Lier would play any tricks.


    What''s more, his soul power has always been feeling the fluctuations of Hu Lier''s soul, and he didn''t notice the abnormality.


    If Hu Lier had other plans, there would be something unusual when she said this.


    Soon, Hu Lier took Lu Feng to her clan.


    Hu Lier is a nine-tailed fox, rumored to be a descendant of the nine-tailed celestial fox in ancient times, but by now, their blood is weak and their strength is not that strong.


    The entire race is close to the edge of the depths of the million mountains, a mountain.


    Moreover, this is because the demon monarch of Million Mountain values ??the talent of Hu Lier, otherwise the Nine-Tailed Fox family is completely unable to live in the depths of the Million Mountain.


    After Lu Feng arrived in the Hulier clan, the power of soul secretly inspected the entire nine-tailed fox clan and found that there were not many members in the entire nine-tailed fox clan.


    Add all of them, and there are just over a hundred nine-tailed foxes.


    The strongest, apart from Hu Lier, there is only a nine-tailed fox at the top of the heavens.


    However, the weakest is also a seven-level monster, equivalent to the realm of a human saint king.


    "The patriarch is back."


    "The patriarch is back."


    As soon as Hu Li''er returned, many people from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan ran out with excitement.


    There are also many injured members.


    The nine-tailed fox that Lu Feng felt by the power of the soul walked in front.


    It is an old nine-tailed fox.


    "Elder, what happened in the clan?" Hu Lier hurriedly asked the elderly nine-tailed fox when he saw that the clan member was injured.


    "Ugh!"


    The elder sighed and said: "Patriarch, since you left, the Meishe clan has launched several attacks on us. Many members of the clan have been injured, but now it is all right. Patriarch, you are back. Can''t be arrogant!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hu Lier''s face turned gloomy.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and asked aloud.


    He was not interested in paying attention to the fighting within the monster clan, but now he needs Hu Lier to take himself to Lei Chi, and he doesn''t have so much time to spend here.


    "Nothing." Hu Lier didn''t intend to give Lu Fengduo the internal battle of the monster clan, and said, "You should rest in the clan first. After I go to give things to the monster, I will come back and take you off."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng did not ask more.


    "Patriarch, is he human?"


    At this time, the great elder of the nine-tailed fox felt Lu Feng''s human breath and asked aloud.


    Hearing the words of the great elder, many nine-tailed foxes stared at Lu Feng with ferocious eyes.


    The hatred between monsters and humans comes from their blood, and they hate humans very much.


    "Go back to me all!" Hu Lier yelled angrily when she saw it.


    When the nine-tailed fox saw Hu Lier''s anger, they all pulled their heads back.


    Hu Lier looked at the Great Elder and pointed to Lu Feng and introduced: "He is the King of the Nanyan Kingdom, and is the partner of your Majesty Demon King. Take good care of him first, and I will be back soon."


    The great elder heard that Lu Feng had a relationship with the demon king, so he stopped asking more questions.


    After Hu Lier left, he took Lu Feng to a huge tree hole, let him rest in it, and he left.


    "Strange, why do I feel that in these nine-tailed foxes, except for Hu Lier, the blood of the rest of the people has been imprisoned?"


    After Elder Nine-tailed Fox left, the blood eagle said with some confusion.


    "You feel it too?" Lu Feng looked at Blood Eagle in surprise.


    When he first entered the nine-tailed fox clan, he had already felt that the soul of the nine-tailed fox was imprisoned.


    Moreover, this imprisonment is also related to the original Xuanwen.


    But unexpectedly, the blood eagle also felt it.


    Hearing Lu Feng��s question, the blood eagle nodded, and said, ��I have a talent. I can feel the strength of the blood in many monsters. I can feel the blood of the nine-tailed fox. It''s very weak, it''s like being imprisoned!"


    Listening to Lu Feng, he couldn''t help but sigh. The bloodline of the blood eagle is worthy of the ancient **** beast, the sky thunder eagle, such a talent is really strong.


    You know, the monster can swallow the blood of other monsters to increase the strength of its own blood. The blood eagle can feel the strength of the blood of other monsters. If she really wants to swallow it, then she wants to improve her blood. simple.


    "I don''t know what happened to the blood of the nine-tailed fox, but these have nothing to do with us. We just need to wait here for Hu Li''er to come back."


    Lu Feng could feel that the blood imprisonment in the nine-tailed fox was related to the original Xuanwen, but he couldn''t tell what was imprisoned by the original Xuanwen.


    What is certain is that it is not the initial Xuanwen he controls.


    But as he said, these are Yaozu''s things and have nothing to do with him.


    He just needs Hu Lier to take himself to the Thunder Clan and find Lei Chi to improve his strength.


    Blood Eagle nodded, and didn''t ask any more.


    "kill!"


    "Kill these **** Hu Meizi and **** their demon pill."


    "kill!"


    It didn''t take long for a shout to kill from outside the tree cave.


    "What''s the situation?" Blood Eagle opened his eyes sharply.


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    Lu Feng sat in the tree hole with his eyes closed.


    But the power of his soul had already enveloped this place.


    He found a strip of red pythons attacking the nine-tailed fox.


    Not surprisingly, these red giant pythons should be the Mei-snake clan in the mouth of the nine-tailed fox elder.


    The strength of the Meishe clan is not weak, the strongest is the peak of the second heaven of the holy sovereign, if there is no Hulier, the nine-tailed fox is not the opponent of the Meishe clan.


    At this time, more than one hundred members of the nine-tailed fox were fighting with the Meishe clan under the leadership of the elder.


    The Great Elder confronted Mei Snake''s biggest red python, the Mei Snake at the peak of the second heaven of the Holy Venerable. He was completely crushed and beaten, and was soon injured.


    The other nine-tailed foxes were not the opponents of the other mermaid, and they quickly retreated. In a short while, more than five nine-tailed fox members were killed.


    "Mei Wu Bone, if you kill my nine-tailed fox like this, our patriarch can''t spare you when you come back!" the elder roared angrily.


    "Humph!"


    The red giant python who fought with the great elder snorted disdainfully, and said: "When I swallow your demon pill, I can become the demon saint of the three-layered heavenly saint, even if it is Hu Li''er who finds it again. How? I''m afraid she won''t make it?"


    "Even if you become the demon saint of the holy third heaven, you are not the opponent of the patriarch, she will definitely kill you by then!"


    "I advise you to retreat as soon as possible, lest Li''er will kill you all!" the elder shouted.


    "On this day, you are destined to be invisible!"


    "Because you are going to die today!"

 Chapter 1464： Shot

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty chapters shot


    Mei Wugu smiled coldly and strengthened her offense.


    The nine-tailed fox elder, who was originally no opponent, suddenly became precarious when Mei Wugu strengthened his attack.


    "Your Majesty, if we sit back and let the Nine-Tailed Fox clan be destroyed, Hu Lier may not take us to Lei Chi after returning." Blood Eagle could also feel the situation outside and whispered to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Indeed, if Hu Lier came back and watched that the entire Nine-Tailed Fox race had been annihilated, but he didn''t make a move, even if he didn''t dare to make a move on himself, he might not take him to Lei Chi.


    However, it is not that simple for Lu Feng to take a shot.


    After all, this is a million mountains, and a human being himself makes a move in it. If he attracts other monsters, his troubles are inevitable.


    Not good for his plan!


    But at the moment, it won''t work if you don''t take action.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng said, "Just help the nine-tailed fox!"


    When the sound fell, he controlled his soul power to quickly press over.


    "Die me!"


    Mei Wugu found the nine-tailed fox elder''s defensive flaw, gave a grin, and slapped directly.


    That''s it!


    The great elder looked desperate when she saw it. She had no time to evade such an attack and could only wait to die.


    She has closed her eyes completely, waiting for death to come.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise in front of him.


    The great elder heard the sound and opened his eyes abruptly, but saw a gray soul power in front of him, blocking Mei Wugu''s attack.


    "Who dares to ruin my good deeds in the dark?"


    Seeing her attack blocked, Mei Wugu roared.


    "roll!"


    Lu Feng said coldly.


    The voice is blessed by the power of the soul, like a nine-day nine-day god, with supreme pressure, causing Mei Wugu and those Mei snakes to change their faces.


    Mei Wu Bone''s face was gloomy. He finally waited until Hu Li''er was not in the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, and the demon king didn''t have the time to pay attention to the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    Unexpectedly, an inexplicable master came out halfway and let himself go.


    Taking a deep breath, Mei Wugu said in a deep voice, "My friend in the dark, I am the patriarch of the Meishe clan, Mei Wugu, as long as you are willing to ignore today''s affairs, I promise you will be my friend of the Meishe clan in the future.


    "Even, what you want, as long as it is owned by my Meishe clan, I can give it to you!"


    "I won''t say anything the third time, this is the second time, get off!" Lu Feng still said coldly.


    "Friend, don''t deceive people too much, I am not easy to provoke me, you..."


    "court death!"


    Lu Feng said no more, the power of the soul turned into a sharp sword in Xu Kongkong, piercing Mei Wugu.


    Mei Wugu''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly defended, but his soul power was not at all level in front of Lu Feng, and was directly breached.


    "puff!"


    Mei Wu Bone giant python swallowed a mouthful of blood, and said anxiously: "I''m going, I''m going, I''m going now."


    After that, he hurriedly retreated with the Mei Snake clan.


    At the moment his defense was breached, he knew that the master in secret was very powerful and he was not an opponent.


    If you stay longer, you may not be able to live.


    but����


    Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at the nine-tailed fox coldly. One day, he would swallow all the nine-tailed foxes here!


    The Meishe clan retreated, and all the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan were relieved.


    The great elder turned his head and looked at the direction of the tree cave where the two Lu Feng Blood Eagles were, and told her instinctively that it must have been the human being who made the shot just now, otherwise the Mei Snake clan would not retreat.


    "Little Ling''er, you go and bring me the spirit fox wine, and I''ll give it to the two friends of the patriarch to drink." The elder said to a very cute little nine-tailed fox behind him.


    "what?"


    The little nine-tailed fox looked at the elder incredulously, and said: "Elder, we can only brew a pot of spirit fox wine in a hundred years. Except for the demon lord, we have a little bit left. Should we give it to them? ?"


    "Be obedient, go quickly." The Great Elder said.


    "Oh!"


    The little nine-tailed fox reluctantly went to get the spirit fox wine.


    Inside the tree cave, the blood eagle looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, why didn''t you just kill that charming snake?"


    When Lu Feng started her hands, she could feel that Lu Feng''s men were merciful, otherwise that Mei Wu Gu would have died thousands of times.


    "This is a million mountains after all. It is enough to help Hu Li''er keep the Nine-tailed Fox family, there is no need to cause more trouble." Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    After all, this is not Yuzhou.


    If it were Yuzhou, that Mei Snake would have been a corpse long ago, and it was about to be made into a snake soup.


    In these millions of mountains, Lu Feng first came here, and it was not a good thing to make too big a situation.


    The blood eagle nodded and said nothing.


    "Two distinguished guests, can the old lady come in?"


    At this moment, the voice of the Great Elder came from outside the tree hole.


    "come in."


    Soon, the great elder walked in.


    Lu Feng looked at her in a daze.


    The great elder at this time was not in the state of the nine-tailed fox, but transformed into a human form.


    A very beautiful charming woman, a human being about thirty years old, exuding mature charm and very attractive.


    If this were to be forgotten, the key is that only the three most important points on the body of the great elder who turned into a human form were covered by a few leaves, and the rest of the positions were all Chi Guoguo.


    It really makes people feel hot.


    Lu Feng coughed slightly and said, "What''s the matter with the Great Elder?"


    The elder chuckled and said, "This is the spirit fox wine brewed by the clan. It has a very good effect on the cultivators. It is specially used for the distinguished guests to taste."


    The Great Elder is also a wise man.


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t show up directly to help Nine-Tailed Fox before, she chose to use the power of the soul. She understood that Lu Feng was a human and could not figure it out, so she chose this method.


    She came to thank, and she didn''t point out, as long as she knew it.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Lu Feng thanked him, and the great elder put down the spirit fox wine and left with interest.


    After he left, Lu Feng looked at the small wine gourd in front of him, and sighed lightly: "Sure enough, there are many treasures in the million mountains, and all the wine gourds are all millennia gourds."


    "This can be obtained by a refiner in Yuzhou, and it can become a good treasure with a little refining."


    At the same time, he also threw an identification technique on the spirit fox wine in the gourd.


    People are in the mountains of millions, and there are certain things that one cannot be careful about.


    Soon, Detector returned information.


    Spirit fox wine: unique to the nine-tailed fox family in the millions of mountains, it takes a hundred years to brew a small pot, which is very precious.


    Function: It can help the martial artist to purify the mind, and at the same time make the martial artist have the ability to be immune to all charm techniques, and there is a very small chance that the martial artist''s soul power becomes more pure.


    Grade: Saint-class middle grade


    "It''s a pretty good thing."

 Chapter 1465： The charming boneless who continues to rise

    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he got the feedback from the exploration technique.


    I didn''t expect that this spirit fox wine turned out to be a saint-level middle-grade wine, and never expected that the nine-tailed fox tribe could actually brew a saint-level middle-grade wine.


    "This nine-tailed fox can be considered real."


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    Paoen took out the wine of the Saint Grade middle-grade wine, this behavior made him feel more about the nine-tailed fox.


    Picking up the hip flask, Lu Feng had a drink.


    The liquor inlet immediately turned into a clear stream and flowed into his body, causing Lu Feng to feel a chill all over his body.


    The murderous hostility that had originally gathered in his body because he had killed a lot of people met Qingliu, and instantly dissipated, making his spirit stand clear.


    A special feeling entered into his soul power, causing some slight changes in his soul power.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Lu Feng stared at the spirit fox wine in his hand with a look of surprise.


    If the warrior kills too many people, the murderous hostility will accumulate in the body, which has had a great influence on the warrior for a long time.


    Especially when breaking into the high-level economy, these hostility will form a heart demon to hinder the martial artist.


    The number of people Lu Feng killed for the Nanyan Kingdom over the years is an astronomical number, and a lot of hostility has accumulated in his body.


    It doesn''t affect him much on weekdays, but it will inevitably affect him if he gets to the back.


    I didn''t expect that this spirit fox wine could actually get rid of these hostility.


    However, killing hostility is not a bad thing for everyone. For military commanders, the more killing hostility, the better.


    Because the more slaughter and hostility, their condensed army will be more slaughter, and the condensed flag of the **** will be stronger.


    In addition, powerful military commanders can even break through the military formation with murderous vigor when faced with the suppression of the powerful military formation.


    Lu Feng is not a general, but an emperor.


    It would be a good thing to lose these hostility.


    "Huh? This is..."


    Suddenly Lu Feng was surprised.


    Because he unexpectedly found a very, very fine soul power in his own soul power.


    This soul power is different from ordinary soul power, it turns out to be golden!


    Lu Feng can be very sure that this soul power is his own!


    Moreover, after carefully experiencing it, he discovered that the strength of this golden soul power far exceeded that of ordinary soul power.


    "Could this be what the system says, the spirit fox wine can make the soul of the warrior more pure?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, but it was certain that this was a good thing for his soul power.


    If all the power of the soul becomes golden, his soul power is definitely far less powerful than it is now.


    "This spirit fox wine is really good!"


    Lu Feng looked at the hip flask in his hand, but his eyes were a little fiery.


    It''s just a pity that the entire nine-tailed fox has been able to brew a small pot of spirit fox wine after a hundred years of systematic introduction. Wanting more ideas for yourself is tantamount to dreaming.


    ...


    After half a day, Hu Lier told the demon Lord that he had returned.


    When she saw that the nine-tailed fox had been attacked, her face changed drastically, and she immediately found the Great Elder.


    The great elder told Hu Lier what happened before.


    Hu Lier quickly found Lu Feng.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Hu Lier said very sincerely.


    She knew very well that before the Mei Snake clan had attacked, if Lu Feng hadn''t made a secret move, and she was not there, the nine-tailed fox clan would have been fierce.


    "Little things."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Are we ready to go to the Lei Clan?"


    "of course can."


    Hu Lier didn''t say much, and immediately set off with Lu Feng.


    Walking out of the Nine-Tailed Fox, Lu Feng asked: "Mei Snake Clan attacked the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan before. You leave now, don''t you worry that the Mei Snake Clan will attack again?"


    "Will not."


    Hu Lier shook his head and said, "Mei Wugu, the patriarch of the Meishe clan, is just like his name. He is a boneless monster. He was frightened by you once. Within a few years, he will not have the courage to appear in the Nine-Tailed Fox Force. Within range."


    Lu Feng nodded and stopped asking.


    "Aren''t you curious about the contradiction between the nine-tailed fox and the Meishe clan?" Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "Just say if you want to. I don''t want to say and I''m not interested in asking more." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Uh..."


    Hu Lier was speechless.


    But after thinking about it, she still decided to say that after all, Lu Feng helped her race once, and if she hid him and didn''t want to reveal some of the battles between the monster races, it would seem a little uninteresting.


    He pondered slightly, and Hu Li''er said, "Actually, the Million Mountain is similar to your human world, and there are many battles, even more cruel than your human world."


    "Because many times, the one who fails will be directly annihilated!"


    "Oh? Does your demon king care about it?" Lu Feng asked in surprise.


    "In fact, the demon king is only the patriarch of a big race in the millions of mountains, because his strength is very strong, so many races have turned to him, calling him demon king."


    "The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is one of these refuges."


    "Moreover, there are more than one or two monsters called monsters in the Great Mountain of Millions. There are many more distributed in other places."


    "The demon monarch whom my nine-tailed fox relied on is relatively strong among the millions of mountains."


    "But the demon king does not care much about the struggles of the following races."


    "Like the battle between the nine-tailed fox tribe and the Meishe tribe, if one party wants the other to destroy the clan, the demon will definitely intervene, but if nothing is said, the one will be destroyed directly, and the demon will finally know, top It just punishes one side with some treasures of the world."


    "This is why the Meishe clan dared to attack the nine-tailed fox clan."


    Hu Li''er sighed lightly and said, "I chose to work for the demon lord, and let the demon lord take care of the nine-tailed fox clan. I also succeeded in getting the nine-tailed fox clan a shelter in the depths of the millions of mountains. It was faster before."


    "But the demon king won''t pay attention to attacks like the Mei Snake clan."


    Lu Feng nodded, he probably had an understanding of the power situation of the million mountains in his heart.


    Before, he thought that the demon king had unified the power of the demon race in the entire million mountains. To be honest, at that time he was still very jealous of the demon king.


    After all, the strength of the entire Million Mountain is very, very terrifying.


    If you concentrate on attacking Yuzhou, Yuzhou will undoubtedly be unstoppable.


    But after Hu Lier said this, he didn''t worry anymore.


    The demon monarch in the Million Mountain is not one, not a whole, which made him feel relieved.


    "Hehe, what a Hu Lier, you actually dare to come with the dead enemy of the monster race."


    "You said, if this is to let the monster beasts of the millions of mountains know, what will happen to your Nine-tailed Fox family?"


    At this moment, there was a sneer in front.


    Immediately following, a seductive man in a pink robe walked out.


    When Hu Lier saw him, his expression changed drastically, and said, "Mei Wu Bone!"

 Chapter 1466： The world is dangerous

    Hu Lier''s complexion became ugly.


    She did not expect that Mei Wugu would appear here!


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Hu Lier, and said, "This is what you said that he has not had the courage to appear in the sphere of influence of the Nine-Tailed Fox in a few years?"


    Hu Li''er looked a little embarrassed.


    She had just told Lu Feng that Mei Wu Gu was a monster without bones. She was frightened by Lu Feng several times, and within a few years she had no courage to reappear nearby.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and met Mei Wugu.


    "Actually, I really want to know that your strength is stronger than Mei Wugu, why didn''t you just kill him before? Then wouldn''t your Nine-tailed Fox family be fine?" Lu Feng asked.


    "There is something unusual in the Meishe clan. After I go, my strength will be reduced to the Holy Venerable Second Heaven, and I can''t kill him." Hu Lier said helplessly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but she can''t do it.


    "Is there a place where the strength can be lowered by a level? Could it be the formation?" Lu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Not a formation."


    Hu Lier shook his head and said, "That place is too special, but if I can reach the Holy Four Heavens, there will be no such problems."


    "After all, I am still not strong enough now, if I can get..."


    Hu Li''er looked at Lu Feng, and if she could get that holy grade pill, Golden Soul Mingxin Pill, then she would have a very high chance of breaking through to the fourth heaven of the Lord.


    Because now her realm is already at the peak of the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, just one step away from the Fourth Heaven.


    At that time, the Mei Snake clan can be completely wiped out, and the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan can be solved.


    "Asshole!"


    Mei Wugu was about to explode at this time.


    He came out to threaten her with Hu Lier walking very close to the human, but he didn''t expect that Hu Lier would even talk to the human.


    He is completely absent in his eyes!


    He roared: "Hu Lier, look what this is!"


    While speaking, Mei Wugu took out a light blue crystal ball in her hand.


    When Hu Lier saw the crystal ball, her face changed drastically, and she said in shock: "Why do you have a memory crystal?"


    "Memory Crystal?"


    Lu Feng was puzzled and looked at Hu Li''er for unknown reasons.


    Hu Lier looked ugly and explained: "The memory crystal can record what happened in a space within a short period of time, and you can check it at will in the future. It has a unique effect, but because of its unique effect, it is very precious."


    "Memory crystals are only produced in the Million Mountain, and they are evenly divided by several demon kings, but how can this Mei Wu Bone own it?"


    Lu Feng heard it, suddenly.


    This memory crystal records the picture of herself staying with Hu Li''er. If it were spread out, it would definitely not be a good thing for Hu Li''er.


    After all, the hatred between Yaozu and humans is not just a little bit.


    Even if the Nanyan Kingdom and Yaojun are cooperating now, this hatred cannot be changed.


    Moreover, if the demon Lord knew that Lu Feng and Hu Lier were still cooperating in private, the demon Lord would also suspect Hu Lier.


    If this memory crystal spreads out, it will be a devastating blow to Hu Lier and the Nine-Tailed Fox family she belongs to.


    Now Lu Feng knows why Hu Lier''s face looks so ugly.


    Seeing Hu Li''er''s complexion changed, Mei Wugu smiled coldly and said, "What? Hu Li''er, didn''t you just look at me without your eyes? Now you are going to continue for the deity!"


    Hu Lier didn''t answer, but her complexion became more ugly.


    She took a deep breath and stared at Mei Wu Gu, and said, "Mei Wu Gu, what do you want to do?"


    "Very simple."


    With a smile on Mei Wugu��s face, she stared at Hu Lier, and said, ��As long as you give me your demon pill, I will destroy this memory crystal, and I promise that it won��t be spread, and my Meishe clan will also I will never disturb your Nine-Tailed Fox family again!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Hu Lier refused without hesitation.


    Without a demon pill, a monster beast will undoubtedly die.


    Not to mention, if she surrenders the demon pill and loses her life, the most powerful of the nine-tailed fox clan is a great elder of the holy one.


    In this other place, he may be considered a strong person, but in this million mountains, it is just a little bigger fat!


    In addition, she didn''t believe that Mei Wugu would do what she said. She handed over the demon pill and released the Nine-Tailed Fox family.


    According to her understanding of the insidious villain Mei Wugu, even if he surrendered the demon pill, he would never let the Nine-Tailed Fox family go!


    "Don''t agree?"


    Mei Wugu listened, with a sneer on her face, and said, "Hu Li''er, you have to think clearly. If you don''t agree, I will give this memory crystal to your Majesty the demon. Don''t say you will definitely die, you The nine-tailed fox family will also be cut to death!"


    "you����"


    "Wait."


    Lu Feng spoke. He looked at Mei Wugu, and said, "I don��t have any thoughts about your Meishe clan and Nine-tailed Fox clan. But now I need Hu Lier��s help. So, if you still pay If you want to continue talking nonsense, just leave me alone and kill you."


    Time has been delayed enough, and Lu Feng does not intend to continue wasting time here.


    It has been less than forty days since the opening of the site of the Great Emperor!


    "Shut up human!"


    Mei Wugu stared at Lu Feng fiercely, and said, "I know that you human being is very strong, but don''t forget that this is a million mountains, not a place where you humans can go wild!"


    "In addition, I am not afraid to tell you that today, not only is Hu Li''er dying, you can''t live either!"


    Mei Wugu guessed that it was Lu Feng who had just made a secret move to force her back, so she planned to take revenge.


    As long as Hu Lier is forced to surrender the demon pill, he will immediately amplify the movement here and attract other holy monsters. Then they will find that Lu Feng, a human being in the million mountains, will definitely break his body. Ten thousand paragraphs!


    In this way, one''s own hatred will have to be avenged.


    "interesting."


    Listening to Mei Wugu''s words, Lu Feng shook his head and said, "No one has spoken to me like this for a long time, but you remind me of when I was weak."


    "But what I want to tell you is that even when I am not strong, those who talk to me like this are all dead bodies."


    Hearing this, Hu Lier was relieved.


    Mei Wugu angered Lu Feng, and Lu Feng was about to make a move!


    Once Lu Feng shot, Mei Wugu must die!


    After all, she had witnessed the scene of Lu Feng''s second killing of the fifth heaven Tong Yuxian, and knew how terrifying Lu Feng''s strength was.


    She looked at Mei Wu Bone''s eyes with some pity.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend Lu Feng.


    Isn''t this looking for death and not seeing the day?


    "Rampant humans, the deity will see how you kill..."


    "boom!"


    Before Mei Wugu had finished speaking, the memory crystal in his hand suddenly burst.


    "what?"


    Mei Wugu was shocked, looking at the fragments of the memory crystal in her hand, she used the handle to threaten Hu Lier, just like that?


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    After the reaction, Mei Wu Bone roared and showed its original shape, turning into a huge red python.

 Chapter 1467： Demon crocodile

    "Quick, stop him!"


    Hu Lier saw Mei Wugu''s original appearance, her complexion changed drastically, and said anxiously: "Mei Wugu is trying to make movement and attract other monsters."


    "If other holy monsters come and see you as a human being in a million mountains, they will definitely not spare you."


    "Although your strength is very strong, there are too many holy monsters in the Million Mountain, and you are not an opponent!"


    "Quickly stop Mei Wugu!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Mei Wugu laughed and said, "Wait when I attract other holy monsters, I have to see how rampant you humans are!"


    "Roar!"


    The original Mei Wu Bone roared to the sky, trying to attract other monsters with his voice.


    Huge is the sound wave spreading in space instantly.


    But soon, Mei Wugu''s whole body was stunned.


    He saw that the sound wave he roared out was blocked by a barrier in mid-air, and could not be transmitted at all.


    "This...what''s going on?" Mei Wugu was dumbfounded.


    On weekdays, he runs casually in this void, why can''t his voice be heard today?


    Hu Lier was also taken aback, but she soon reacted and stared at Lu Feng.


    She understood that Lu Feng must have done it.


    "What? No other means?"


    Lu Feng looked at Mei Wu Bone, shook his head, and said, "Looking at your posture, I thought you had a lot of means, but I didn''t expect that even my small isolation formation would not be able to break, but it disappointed me very much."


    He knew that Mei Wugu wanted to make a movement to attract other Saint-level monsters, so he used the power of his soul to condense a profound text in the void to isolate this space.


    Any movement around here can''t be spread at all!


    "Asshole!"


    Mei Wugu also reacted at this time that Lu Feng made it impossible for her to pass on her movement. The huge snake eyes stared at Lu Feng, and the killing intent filled the sky.


    "Forget it, I have no time to play with you."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng flipped his hand, the huge handprint was frozen, pressing on him before Mei Wugu hadn''t reacted.


    "boom!"


    The handprint just touched Mei Wugu''s body, and there was a loud noise from Mei Wugu''s giant python body, which fell to the ground after being broken into pieces of meat.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the holy second-layer heavenly monsters and gaining 10 million experience points!"


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Let Lu Feng shake his head for a while.


    Mei Wugu, who is equivalent to the human sage double heaven, only provided him with 10 million points of experience.


    It has to be said that now he has gained too little experience by killing monsters or human warriors that are weaker than himself.


    I miss the moment when I killed the Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Martial Artist and gained more than one billion experience points.


    Of course, he still thinks it is better now, after all, he is already a Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior.


    The strength is not the same as before.


    Hu Lier was shocked again when she saw that Mei Wugu was killed by Lu Feng for a second.


    She knew that Lu Feng was very strong, and that Mei Wugu would die for Lu Feng.


    But unexpectedly, Mei Wugu couldn''t even take a single move from Lu Feng.


    You know, Mei Wugu''s strength is not weak!


    With the strength of the pinnacle of the Three Heavens, she was not 100% sure that she could kill Mei Wugu, but Lu Feng was a quick kill.


    This strength is too terrifying!


    Blood Eagle watched this scene and didn''t know what to say.


    She still remembered that when she first met Lu Feng, although Lu Feng was also very strong, she was still confident that she could play a few tricks with Lu Feng at that time.


    But now, I dare not have such an idea.


    Lu Feng''s strength improvement is really terrifying, even more terrifying than those who have the blood inheritance of the chosen people!


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time here." Lu Feng said while looking at Hu Lier.


    Hu Lier nodded quickly and led the way.


    Three days later, the group of three arrived in front of a huge swamp.


    Hu Lier pointed to the marshland in front of him, and said, "This marshland is the territory of the demon-eater crocodile. The demon-eater crocodile feeds on the beasts and is very powerful."


    "And there is a very strong miasma over the swamp, whether it is against warriors or monsters, it has a very powerful effect, which will cause a significant reduction in strength."


    "Therefore, this place can be regarded as a forbidden place in a million mountains. Very few monsters will come here."


    "We are going to Xizhou, passing through this marshland, and within three days we can reach the Lei Clan territory. This marshland is very dangerous!"


    Looking at Lu Feng, Hu Li''er said: "It is rumored that even some monsters are unwilling to cross the swamp where the demon-eater crocodile is located."


    "It''s even more rumored that there is an emperor crocodile beneath this swamp, with the bloodline of the sky swallowing crocodile in ancient times, and its strength is not weaker than that of the demon king."


    "If we cross the swamp, we will definitely disturb the monster-eating crocodile, but whether it will disturb the emperor crocodile is not certain. But this is not our only way."


    After a short pause, Hu Lier said, "We can choose to bypass this swamp, but it will take ten more days to walk."


    "Your Majesty, how do you choose?"


    "Ten days? Are you sure?"


    Lu Feng was a little disbelief. After all, the speed of the Holy Venerable was very fast. Ten days were enough to pass through Yuzhou. How could it take so long?


    "Yes, it must take ten days!"


    Hu Lier said: "This marshland is very, very big. If we want to go around it, as far as our speed is concerned, about ten days is a conservative estimate!"


    Lu Feng frowned as he listened to his brows, and after another ten days of delay, there were only twenty days left before the opening of the Great Ruins, which was not enough time for him to complete his goal.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng said: "Go through!"


    "This����"


    Hu Lier hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I advise you to think twice. The demon-eater never leaves the marshland. At the same time, it is very xenophobic. When foreign species enter the marshland, they will definitely be attacked."


    "If it''s just a normal demon-eating crocodile, we are not afraid, but if the emperor crocodile is disturbed, all of us will die in it."


    "I dare to say that if I pass through, I have my own confidence. You don''t have to worry too much." Lu Feng said.


    His self-confidence comes from the Xuanwu escape in his four-image body method.


    There are a lot of currents in this swamp, as long as there is water, you can use Xuanwu escape.


    The strength of the emperor crocodile is about the same as that of the demon king. It must have not reached the realm of the emperor. If he wants to run, there is no problem.


    Hu Lier thought for a while. Indeed, Lu Feng''s strength is very strong, and he is also proficient in various profound texts. Maybe he is really sure, so he won''t say anything more.


    Take the lead into the swamp where the demon-eater.


    As soon as he entered the marshland, Lu Feng frowned slightly, as Hu Lier said, there was a very strong miasma above the marshland.


    These miasma qi makes people very uncomfortable, and they continue to penetrate into the body, attach to the meridians, and affect the flow of true air.


    "This is the miasma pill, if you take it, you can resist the miasma from entering your body."


    Lu Feng took out three heavenly lower grades to the miasma pill, and gave Hu Lier and Blood Eagle one.


    The three swallowed quickly.


    Soon the medicine came into play, and these miasma could no longer enter their bodies.


    "Keep going!"


    The three of Lu Feng walked forward quickly.

 Chapter 1468： Terror Emperor Crocodile

    After the three of them walked in the swamp for half a day, suddenly a strange sound came from the swamp below:


    "Snoring!"


    "Snoring!"


    When Hu Lier heard it, her complexion changed drastically, and she said anxiously: "It''s a demon-eating crocodile, hurry up, let''s fly up a bit, lest we get stuck on poison gas."


    As soon as Hu Lier''s words fell, green arrows shot out from the swamp below, attacking the three of them.


    Far away, Lu Feng could feel the poison contained in the water arrows.


    He frowned slightly, and waved his hand, several mysterious diplomas appeared in the air, forming a barrier, blocking the feet of several people, and blocking the water arrows that came.


    When Hu Lier saw it, she was relieved.


    Lu Feng really had a lot of means. As far as she understood, before some monsters entered the swamp, just underestimated that the water arrow was contaminated, and then their combat power plummeted, falling into the swamp, and being eaten by the monster crocodile.


    "Snoring."


    More voices of the demon eater came from below.


    Soon thousands of water arrows shot towards the sky.


    Constantly hit the barrier formed by those few Xuanwen.


    After a while, the Xuanwen barrier was also stained with green liquid, and the barrier began to become weak.


    "Can it even erode the Xuanwen barrier?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his face changed slightly.


    He is proficient in Xuanwen and has used Xuanwen to fight many times.


    But it was the first time he saw this eroding Xuanwen.


    "leave here!"


    Lu Feng said solemnly.


    He realized the difficulty of these demon-eaters.


    Although his soul power also felt that the demon-eaters in the swamp were not strong, the strongest that appeared now is only equivalent to the human emperor''s fifth heaven.


    But the quantity is too much.


    In this short time, he already felt that at least thousands of demon-eating crocodiles had gathered below.


    If he could kill, he wouldn''t worry about anything.


    But if once killed, it will easily disturb the emperor crocodile.


    Hu Lier said that the strength of the emperor crocodile is similar to that of the demon king. Lu Feng conservatively estimated that the strength of the emperor crocodile should be in the sixth heaven or even the seventh heaven.


    This kind of strength is currently difficult for him to cope with.


    Therefore, if you can avoid killing these demon-eaters, try not to do it.


    The three accelerated their speed, wanting to leave the marsh range earlier.


    But sometimes, he doesn''t want to do it, doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to do it.


    "Snoring."


    Lu Feng didn''t walk out for a long time, and a huge sound of the demon-eater crocodile came out from below, followed by a big mouth of blood and bite at the three of them.


    "Holy Demon Eater Crocodile!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion changed slightly.


    The strength of this demon-eating crocodile has the realm of the holy level.


    And he also felt that in the depths of the swamp, there were more Saint-level Demon-Eater Crocodiles in the First Heaven Realm running here.


    "go!"


    Lu Feng put his arms around Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle, and two "Shen Xing" profound inscriptions appeared under his feet, and he quickly left.


    Although Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle were not slow, they were no better than Lu Feng.


    Although they felt a little embarrassed by Lu Feng''s arms around them, the speed was indeed much faster than before, and they were out of the attack range of these holy-level single-heavy demon-eating crocodiles in a short while.


    But he did run very fast, but he also came to find helplessly that on their only way, there were already a few holy second-tier demon-eating crocodiles waiting for them.


    Seeing them running over, they opened their blood basin and started attacking.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    "Leap into the air!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to use the''leap into the air'', his figure disappeared from a distance, and reappeared, having crossed the attack range of these holy second-tier demon-eaters, and then continued to run forward.


    But it didn''t take long before he discovered that several Saint-level triple heaven demon eater crocodiles had appeared before him.


    And these demon eater crocodile knew he would use space means, and blocked the space early, making it impossible to use his three steps into the air.


    Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle were taken by Lu Feng to discover this.


    "What to do?" Hu Lier asked anxiously.


    The blood eagle also looked ugly.


    "Since you can''t avoid it, you can only use violence."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and the power of the violent soul gushed from his body, turned into a sharp arrow, and directly pierced the souls of the few Saint-level triple heaven demon-eaters.


    The power of the demon-eater crocodile''s soul is inherently weak, and there is no resistance at all when encountering Lu Feng''s violent attack.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing five holy-level triple demon-eating crocodiles and gaining 700 million experience points."


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    After a face-to-face meeting, Lu Feng killed these sacred triple-sky monster eater crocodiles in seconds, and provided him with 700 million experience points.


    Hu Lier was completely stunned when she saw this scene.


    At any rate, the demon-eater crocodile, who is also the five holy-level triple heavens, was killed by Lu Feng for a second? They were killed together in a second!


    This Lu Feng''s strength is too terrifying!


    But at this time, Lu Feng''s expression didn''t have much joy because of killing the five Saint-level triple demon-eating crocodiles.


    Because he knows very well that if there is an emperor crocodile in this swamp, it must be shot.


    After all, he killed the five demon-eating crocodiles of the Saint-level triple heavens under him. If the emperor crocodile didn''t make a move, then the temper of the emperor crocodile was too good.


    "What a crazy human!"


    "Not only do you dare to enter the Million Mountain, but you also dare to kill my people of the demon-eater, **** you!"


    Sure enough, there was a sound of terrifying anger in the swamp.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying force suddenly appeared in the sky, pressing on Lu Feng''s body, causing Lu Feng to fall down and almost fell into the swamp.


    Looking at him, a huge crocodile measuring more than a thousand feet appeared in the air, blocking their way.


    Starting from the forehead, the crocodile has a set of golden lines running through the body, making the crocodile more majestic.


    "Emperor... Emperor Crocodile!"


    When Hu Lier saw it, her face instantly turned pale.


    She knew that the monster she was loyal to did not only reveal her fear of the emperor crocodile once.


    Today, I actually saw this terrifying existence!


    That''s it!


    This was the only thought left in Hu Lier''s mind.


    Lu Feng''s complexion also became very ugly.


    The moment the emperor crocodile appeared, his exploration skills had already been thrown on.


    Information is also fed back.


    Emperor Crocodile: A terrifying existence with the blood of the Sky-Swallowing Crocodile in ancient times.


    Realm: Saint-level Seventh Heaven Beginner (equivalent to Human Saints Seventh Heaven Beginner Martial Artist)


    Talent supernatural power: Swallowing the sky (the huge crocodile mouth produces terrifying swallowing ability, which can swallow everything that is not higher than his three realms!)


    Passive supernatural powers: iron body (when the supernatural powers are exerted, the defense power of the emperor crocodile will increase hundreds of times, unless the martial emperor, or no one can break it! Defects: when the iron body is used, the emperor crocodile cannot attack and moves very slowly .)


    Bloodline shortcomings: Because the bloodline inheritance in the emperor crocodile body is not pure, the soul power of the emperor crocodile is very weak, only equivalent to the peak of the four heavens of the human sage.


    The strength of the Seventh Heaven is in Lu Feng''s expectation.


    After all, it''s still on a par with the demon king, and if the strength is too weak, it won''t be qualified.


    But these two magical abilities of you are definitely not joking with me?

 Chapter 1469： Fight the emperor!

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-five chapters war emperor crocodile!


    Lu Feng looked at the emperor crocodile information returned from the Exploratory Technique, really didn''t know what to say.


    That Tuntian completely gave the Emperor Crocodile the qualification to fight with the Sovereign Nine Heavenly Warriors.


    That iron body gave the Emperor Crocodile the confidence not to be afraid of the Nine Heavens.


    Without the strength of the emperor, it is impossible to break the defense of the emperor crocodile. Isn''t Nima kidding?


    Is it possible that this is the power inherited from those terrifying bloodlines of ancient times?


    Lu Feng was inexplicably looking forward to the horror of the blood eagle awakening.


    After all, the bloodline has the bloodline of the ancient beast Thunder Eagle in the sky.


    The Sky Thunder Eagle can control the existence of thousands of thunder in the world!


    But the premise is that they can pass the imperial crocodile today, otherwise the bloodline awakening may have to get the next life.


    Fortunately, the power of the soul of the emperor crocodile is not strong, but it is equivalent to the peak of the four heavens.


    Although it was a realm higher than Lu Feng''s current soul power, because Lu Feng''s soul power was more refined, Lu Feng was not afraid.


    This is also his only chance to defeat the Emperor Crocodile!


    But if you can negotiate and stop fighting, it''s better not to fight.


    After all, the strength of this emperor crocodile is really strong to a perverted level.


    He took a deep breath. When he was about to speak, Hu Li''er tremblingly spoke: "Senior Emperor Crocodile, I am Hu Li''er under His Majesty the Northern Tiger Demon Lord. We have no intention of offending you. We just want to pass through the swamp to Xizhou. Millions of mountains, we..."


    "Beihu? Do you want Lao Tzu to spare your life on his face? Hahaha..."


    The emperor crocodile interrupted Hu Lier''s words, laughed, and said: "Don''t say you are just his subordinate, even if the little tiger comes to Lao Tzu''s swamp in person, Lao Tzu says to eat him, he must eat him!"


    "If you dare to kill my people on my swamp today, you are destined to die! And..."


    After a short pause, the emperor crocodile''s eyes locked on the blood eagle, his eyes instantly became greedy, and said: "This little eagle cub actually has the blood of the sky thunder eagle in her body, look at her face, today I will make you die happy. , Swallow you directly!"


    When the sound fell, the crocodile mouth of the emperor crocodile suddenly opened, and a huge suction force was generated, and it was about to swallow Lu Feng and the others.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate to display the emperor''s might, the huge and violent soul power turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, roaring and appearing in the sky.


    "Soul martial arts!"


    "What a powerful soul martial arts!"


    The moment the emperor crocodile appeared, his complexion changed drastically.


    Although its strength is strong, its soul is its weakness.


    In this case, encountering powerful soul martial arts, there is a great possibility that one''s soul will be severely damaged.


    For the emperor crocodile, even though the human in front of him is only in the realm of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, the fluctuations contained in this soul power make it very, very jealous.


    Because the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of the soul in the sky gave him a looming threat.


    However, it thought that he was a demon beast of the dignified seventh heaven, even if the human soul realm on the opposite side was stronger than himself, could it be his opponent?


    Thinking about this, the emperor crocodile did not defend, and still wanted to swallow the three of Lu Feng Hulier Blood Eagle.


    Seeing that the emperor crocodile did not deploy a soul defense, Lu Feng was delighted.


    If the emperor crocodile is very vigilant, immediately deploy a soul defense. With his strength equivalent to the early stage of the seventh heaven of the human sage, even if the power of his soul is very pure, it may not be able to break the defense of the emperor crocodile.


    But now the emperor crocodile has no defense, that is to give him a chance!


    "go with!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of the soul rushed towards the emperor crocodile.


    Although the attack of the emperor crocodile was fierce, it was of no use to the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of the soul.


    The five-clawed golden dragon penetrated the imperial crocodile''s attack and directly attacked its body, followed closely, and hit its soul through the imperial crocodile''s body.


    "expensive!"


    The emperor crocodile made a strange cry and was extremely painful.


    The original attack was also instantaneously broken, and the whole body was constantly swinging in pain.


    The body also quickly fell into the swamp below.


    Although it has the cultivation base of the early seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable, the soul realm is only the fourth heaven of the Holy Venerable, and it can''t stop it at all when it encounters Lu Feng, who has very pure soul power.


    Lu Feng��s imperial power attack was enough to hurt it!


    Hu Lier and Blood Eagle stared at this scene, completely stunned.


    They are all monsters, and they can clearly feel that the strength of the emperor crocodile is far beyond what they can handle.


    Especially Hu Lier, through the power of her soul, she could probably feel that the realm of the emperor crocodile will never be lower than the sixth heaven of the holy.


    But what''s going on now?


    The emperor crocodile, whose strength was at least the Sovereign Sixth Heaven, was hit hard by Lu Feng''s attack, and his body fell into the swamp below.


    how can that be?


    They couldn''t believe what happened before their eyes!


    "Go!"


    Although his emperor''s majesty had severely damaged the soul of the emperor, Lu Feng didn''t think that this would kill the emperor.


    Right now, taking advantage of the imperial crocodile''s injury, leaving here quickly is the kingly way.


    With Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle in his arms, he quickly displayed the space mysterious text, leading the two women to constantly shuttle through the space to the swamp.


    "Damn human being, you hurt the deity, do you want to run?"


    Not long after walking out, the angry voice of the emperor crocodile came.


    Immediately following, the surrounding space freezes instantly!


    The body of the emperor crocodile appeared in front of them again.


    "what?"


    Hu Lier and Blood Eagle looked at them, and for a moment, the Emperor Crocodile was badly injured by Lu Feng? How dare you come out?


    Lu Feng''s eyes were solemn.


    The emperor crocodile is not only coming out now, he can even feel that, in such a short time, the soul of the emperor crocodile that had been hit hard is about to recover.


    That''s a soul injury!


    How can it be restored so quickly?


    But now he has no time to think about it.


    Because he can obviously feel that the surrounding space has been completely solidified by the emperor crocodile, and it is simply impossible to escape from the space.


    Moreover, with the previous experience, as long as the current emperor crocodile is not stupid, he will definitely prevent his own soul from attacking.


    but����


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Without saying any nonsense with the emperor at all, Lu Feng once again displayed the emperor''s might.


    "Roar!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of the soul roared and appeared in the void, staring at his parents eagerly.


    The look in Emperor Crocodile''s eyes changed. Previously, his soul was injured because he underestimated the soul attack of this **** human being. If it weren''t for his own special means, the soul injury would not have been recovered in decades.


    But soon, the Emperor Crocodile sneered and said: "Human, the same move, do you think it can be used twice for the deity?"


    "expensive!"


    The emperor crocodile''s body shook, and a barrier instantly appeared around his body!


    This is the passive supernatural power of the emperor crocodile, iron body!

 Chapter 1470： Cant beat you, cant even play with you?

    The first thousand four hundred and sixty-six chapters can''t beat you, can''t you still play?


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng was not afraid, and the five-clawed golden dragon that controlled his emperor''s power smashed into him.


    "boom!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon crashed into the emperor crocodile.


    But soon it was blocked by that barrier!


    "Can actually block the soul attack?"


    Hu Lier''s eyes shrank, she didn''t expect that the emperor crocodile would still have the means to block the soul attack.


    Obviously, the reason why the imperial crocodile was injured by Lu Feng before was completely because underestimating the enemy without actual combat. If it was used, Lu Feng would not have such strength.


    At the same time, she was completely desperate in her heart.


    If the imperial crocodile can''t resist the soul attack, then relying on Lu Feng''s various methods, coupled with the huge and violent soul power, there is still a great possibility to force the imperial crocodile back.


    After all, she also saw that although the strength of the emperor crocodile is strong, the power of the soul is flawed.


    Only now, there is no such opportunity.


    The emperor crocodile that can block the attack of the soul is equivalent to completing his last short board.


    "Human kid, without the soul attack, what can you do now?"


    "Hahaha!"


    After his passive magical power blocked Lu Feng''s soul attack, the emperor crocodile laughed.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng didn''t panic at all at this time.


    He hugged Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle, and yelled in a low voice: "Four elephant body technique, Xuanwu escape!"


    After the sound fell, the three of them plunged into the swamp, quickly using the water in the swamp, and left here in the blink of an eye.


    "what?"


    When the emperor crocodile found it, they were all dumbfounded.


    In his perception, it turned out that the human kid and the monster beast were fleeing at a speed far exceeding the previous means of jumping into space.


    In this world, there is still a body technique whose speed can exceed the jumping space?


    The Emperor Crocodile has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has never seen such a physical form exist!


    But soon he snorted coldly, and said, "Even if you are fast, how about you? I am the fastest in this swamp."


    Immediately after, he disappeared into the same place, and when he reappeared, he once again came to Lu Feng''s three people.


    "how can that be?"


    The blood eagle was shocked, with an incredible face.


    Lu Feng''s previous body technique, she can obviously feel the speed to the extreme, and it exceeds the speed of the jumping space.


    But this emperor crocodile can still catch up, which is too terrifying!


    "Sure enough, the rumor is true." Hu Lier''s face was bitter.


    "What rumor?" Blood Eagle asked immediately.


    "It is rumored that in this marshland, the emperor crocodile can appear anywhere in the marshland at will."


    "Originally I thought this was just a rumor, but when I saw it today, it was true. The Emperor Crocodile can really change positions at will in this swamp." Hu Lier''s face was even more bitter.


    When she saw Lu Feng''s super fast speed, she originally thought she could escape today.


    But I still didn''t expect that the ability of this emperor crocodile was so powerful.


    It turned out to be able to appear anywhere in the swamp at any time.


    Facing such a powerful emperor crocodile, she didn''t have any resistance at all.


    Because she can''t escape at all!


    When the blood eagle heard it, his face was also desperate.


    If it is really like what Hu Lier said, then in this swamp, the emperor crocodile is the master!


    Unless the strength far exceeds the existence of the emperor crocodile, or it is impossible to escape from this swamp.


    Lu Feng also heard Hu Lier''s words, but he didn''t feel any panic.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Without any pause, Lu Feng used the emperor''s might again.


    The five-clawed golden dragon formed by the power of the soul reappeared in the sky, and under Lu Feng''s control, it quickly attacked the emperor crocodile.


    "Ridiculous human, your attack was blocked by the deity before, do you think you can still attack me?"


    "Hahaha!"


    The Emperor Crocodile laughed a few times, not afraid of Lu Feng''s soul attack.


    Sure enough, when the emperor''s might attack, the emperor crocodile''s passive supernatural power ��iron body�� triggered again, and the barrier appeared in front of the emperor crocodile, blocking Lu Feng��s soul attack.


    "Human kid, have you seen it? Your so-called soul attack can''t break the deity''s defense at all!"


    "Now, the deity should kill you!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the emperor crocodile, and one claw grabbed Lu Feng.


    "Huh, the speed of the emperor crocodile?"


    Seeing the attack of the emperor crocodile, Hu Lier exclaimed.


    Because the speed of the Emperor Crocodile was too slow at this time, so slow that even she could successfully avoid it.


    Lu Feng looked at it and said in his heart as expected.


    The feedback from the previous exploration technique said that the speed of the emperor crocodile would become very slow when passively using the iron body of supernatural powers.


    Not only did the movement speed become very slow, the attack speed also became very slow.


    This gives yourself a chance to escape!


    He hugged Hu Lier and the blood eagle, and his figure flashed, avoiding the attack of the emperor crocodile.


    "Hmph, luck is good, but the deity wants to see, how can you avoid my next attack!"


    The emperor crocodile snorted, the passive supernatural power iron body disappeared, and then he was about to attack the three of Lu Feng with the holy seventh heaven elementary monster beast realm.


    Only at the moment when his passive supernatural power disappeared, Lu Feng''s imperial might had already attacked again.


    Forcing the emperor crocodile''s passive supernatural power iron body to trigger again.


    At the same time, his attack speed became very slow again, and the Lu Feng trio again easily avoided the imperial crocodile attack.


    "Damn it!"


    The complexion of Emperor Crocodile suddenly changed, and his huge eyes were full of uncomfortable.


    He also understood Lu Feng''s plan.


    Use the soul to attack oneself, forcing one''s passive magic ��iron body�� to be triggered, and at the same time, one��s speed will slow down.


    This gives them a chance to escape.


    But even though he knew that Lu Feng had such a plan, he didn''t have the ability to change it.


    If the iron body is not allowed to trigger, the **** human soul attack in front of him can cause himself to be injured, or even severely injured, which he cannot accept.


    "Xuanwu escape!"


    When the emperor''s might attacked the emperor again, Lu Feng had already used Xuanwu escape again, taking Hu Lier and the blood eagle to take advantage of the current, and ran far, far away.


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor crocodile roared, his figure flickered, and appeared in front of Lu Feng''s three people again, and said angrily: "You guys don''t want to escape today!"


    "The power of the emperor!"


    As soon as the emperor crocodile''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s imperial might again attacked.


    The emperor crocodile felt uncomfortable instantly, and the iron body had to be triggered.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much. When the speed of the emperor crocodile slowed down, he already took Hu Li''er and the blood eagle to use the Xuanwu escape.


    Using this method, Lu Feng finally left the swamp after running for two days.


    "Human kid, the deity has already seen it, your body skills use water sources, and now you have left the swamp, without the water source, the deity wants to see, now you have any means of escape!"


    The figure of the Emperor Crocodile appeared in front of Lu Feng again, staring at him viciously.


    His eyes were full of killing intent!

 Chapter 1471： Thunder

    The Emperor Crocodile is very depressed, very depressed!


    In the two days of chasing, Lu Feng completely played him.


    Every time I appeared in front of them, what was waiting for me was the soul of this **** human being attacked.


    However, in the face of this **** human soul attack, he had to use passive supernatural powers to resist.


    Then, the speed slowed down, and this damned human would take this opportunity to escape.


    That''s the situation, it happened again and again, until today I left this **** swamp.


    But this also made him discover that this **** human body cannot be used at will.


    Without the water source, his body skills are useless.


    Now, he wanted to see, now that there is no water around here, what can this **** human being do.


    "Your discovery was quite quick, and it was a bit beyond my expectations." Lu Feng smiled and looked at the emperor crocodile.


    "Dare to laugh when you die!"


    "You are the most rampant human being that I have seen in so many years!"


    The emperor crocodile roared and said: "You will die for me!"


    Then he attacked Lu Feng.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and once again used the emperor''s might, the five-clawed golden dragon condensed by the power of the soul appeared in front of him, and quickly attacked the emperor.


    The Emperor Crocodile looked at the five-clawed golden dragon condensed by the power of the soul in the sky, with helplessness on his face.


    In the past two days, he can''t remember how many times he has experienced such a scene.


    Now, continue to experience.


    Iron body!


    Passively used supernatural powers, and then blocked the soul attack, but the attack speed also became very slow.


    Lu Feng easily avoided the imperial crocodile''s attack.


    But this time the emperor crocodile smiled coldly in his heart. The reason why this **** human being could escape in front of him many times before was because of that body law.


    Right now there is no water source here, he wants to see how this **** human can escape.


    "Lu Feng, what should I do?"


    Hu Lier also asked in a low voice.


    In the past two days, she has also seen that Lu Feng''s body style needs water, and now they are in a location without a little water.


    "White Tiger Escape!"


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, and quickly displayed the white tiger escape, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    "???"


    Only the imposing emperor crocodile remained in place.


    Isn''t it true that human beings can''t perform their physical skills without water? This...what''s going on?


    There is no water source here, how can that **** human being still use his body skills?


    It took a while before the emperor crocodile reacted and roared: "Asshole human, don''t show up in front of my eyes again, or I will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    "Thousands of broken corpses!"


    The Emperor Crocodile was very angry, very angry.


    This damned human escaped from him again.


    And now he has no way to catch up.


    After leaving the swamp, he could no longer change his position as he did before.


    In this case, his speed was not as fast as Lu Feng, and he could only watch Lu Feng leave weakly.


    Helpless!


    The Emperor Crocodile''s heart slowly became helpless!


    But no matter how helpless and angry, he can only leave it like this, the damned human has already escaped!


    ...


    "Finally escaped!"


    On the other side, Lu Feng used Bai Hu Dun to take Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle away from the place far, far away.


    Hu Lier was relieved now.


    As a monster, she knew the power of the emperor crocodile.


    Having lived for so many years, she never thought that one day she could escape from the demon-eater swamp, one of the million mountain forbidden areas.


    Especially facing the chase of the emperor crocodile!


    Escape in this situation was something she had never thought of.


    And this made her look at Lu Feng more complicated.


    The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of him was really too strong.


    In the face of the emperor crocodile, there are so many ways to escape with the two oil bottles of himself and the blood eagle.


    With such means and such strength, it is hard to believe that Lu Feng is only nineteen years old.


    Not yet twenty!


    Such an enchanting genius, turned out to be a human, made Hu Li''er a little embarrassed.


    If such an evil genius appeared in the Yaozu, it would definitely be the hope of the Yaozu.


    But appearing among human beings, it is still the emperor of a country, and those ambitious monsters are worried.


    But Hu Lier shook her head secretly in her heart. She didn''t care about this, she just hoped that her race could survive forever.


    "Where should we go next?" Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier and asked.


    "I have always paid attention to our position." Hu Li''er groaned slightly and said, "When we left the swamp, we had some previous routes. Now it will take about two days to get to the Thunder Clan."


    "go!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, let Hu Lier lead the way and hurried to Lei Clan.


    Two days later, they finally arrived in the territory of the Thunder Clan.


    As soon as he entered the territory of the Thunder Clan, Lu Feng felt the terrifying thunder and lightning elements in the air.


    Lu Feng could feel that the thunder control in his body was about to move.


    "who?"


    At this moment, several lightning flashes in the air, and three Lei people appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lei people are not much different from humans.


    The difference is that there is a silver lightning symbol on the forehead of the Thunder people.


    Behind him was a pair of wings with thunder and lightning.


    Except for this, it is exactly the same as a human being.


    The strength of these three Thunder Clan people is pretty good, with the strength of the Emperor''s Five Heavens, the strongest one is approaching the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven.


    "I am Hu Li''er, chief of the nine-tailed fox clan. I have been to your Lei clan many years ago. Today I have something to call your clan chief Lei Zhan, and I hope to report it." Hu Li''er looked at the three Lei clan members in front of him and said lightly.


    "Nine-tailed fox family?"


    The Lei Clan headed by him smiled and said, "Since I am the Venerable of the Demon Race, then my Lei Clan will definitely not refuse. The Venerable who is still looking forward to wait a moment, I will go and notify Patriarch Lei Zhan."


    After talking about the Lei Clan''s head, the Thunder Clan''s wings closed behind him, and he turned to inform the patriarch Lei Zhan.


    "Thunder people, the stronger the strength, the color of the lightning symbol on the forehead will also change, the strongest is purple gold, which needs the strength of the Lord, and the second is purple, which needs the strength of the Lord, and the silver is the realm of the emperor." Hu Lier He whispered to Lu Feng, "If thunder and lightning wings appear behind them, it means that they are in a fighting state and may attack at any time."


    Soon, Lei Clan laughed loudly.


    Seeing Hu Lier, he laughed and said, "Girl Lier, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your strength is growing rapidly, and you are almost reaching the fourth heaven of the Lord. I really envy you!"


    Immediately afterwards, a purple lightning flashed, and a strong middle-aged man in a thunder and lightning robe appeared in front of the three of Lu Feng.


    Lei patriarch, Lei Zhan!


    Lei Zhan is different from the three Lei people, the lightning symbol on the forehead is purple.


    However, there are wings with purple lightning behind him, and he is completely in a state of combat!


    Hu Lier frowned slightly when he saw it, and said, "Patriarch Lei Zhan, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1472： I dont want to do it, but I will kill

    "What do you mean?"


    Lei Zhan sneered and said, "Girl Li''er, don''t you know what I mean?"


    Pointing to Lu Feng, Lei Zhan said coldly: "My Lei clan has always had a good relationship with your demon clan in the Million Dashan Mountain. I have a better relationship with your Nine-Tailed Fox Clan because of our relationship many years ago.


    "But, you brought a human to my Thunder Clan today, but you offended my Thunder Clan''s rules!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he frowned and asked Hu Lier: "What''s the matter?"


    Hu Lier explained: "Tens of thousands of years ago, Xizhou was still very strong and ranked among the top five in the entire Kyushu."


    "The Thunder Clan used to be a big race in Xizhou with many masters in the clan, but one day, the strongest alchemist of the sect in Xizhou suddenly reported that if he could extract a large amount of the blood of the Thunder Clan to refine the Thunder Spirit Pill, It can induce the thunder of heaven and earth to help the semi-holy peak martial artist to break through to the realm of the saint."


    "When the news first came out, no one believed it, but a few years later, a half-sage suddenly got a Thunder Spirit Pill, which successfully mobilized the thunder of heaven and earth and helped him break through from the peak of the half-sage to the realm of the nobles."


    "Since then, the entire Xizhou has been in chaos. A large number of Lei people have been besieged and killed by semi-sage warriors, and many sects have also begun to attack Lei in order to allow more semi-sages to break through to the realm of the saints. The clan launched a chase."


    "Although the strength of the Lei Clan is strong, it can''t stand the many human warriors. In just a hundred years, the Lei Clan has been reduced from a crowd of millions to less than 50,000."


    "The remaining 50,000 people fled to a million mountains in order to escape from this disaster, and found a place to settle down. From then on, the Thunder tribe and human beings have feuded against each other!"


    "But because of this disaster in Xizhou, many saint martial artists have fallen. From the top five strength of Kyushu, they fell to the end, and now they have not recovered after tens of thousands of years."


    When Lu Feng heard it, it suddenly dawned on him that it turned out to be such a thing. No wonder this thunderous battle was in a state of combat.


    But soon he said in a deep voice: "In that case, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "The Lei clan hates the human warriors in Xizhou. You are from Yuzhou, so there shouldn''t be a big problem." Hu Lier pondered slightly and said, "I''ll talk to Lei Zhan."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much.


    Hu Lier stepped forward, looked at Lei Zhan, smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Lei Zhan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has already reached the peak of the fourth heaven of the Lord, and you are almost reaching the fifth heaven of the Lord. Li''er admires it very much."


    "Hu Li''er, let alone those useless." Lei Zhan stared at Hu Li''er, and said coldly: "You are leaving with this human quickly now. I think your nine-tailed fox gave me Lei tens of thousands of years ago. Regarding the favor of the clan, I can leave the blame for the past. In the future, if you have something to do with the nine-tailed fox, you can still find me the Thunder Clan."


    "But if you still don''t retreat, don''t blame my Thunder Clan for not remembering old feelings!"


    "Brother Lei Zhan, don''t worry, listen to me and finish." Hu Lier said: "I know the hatred of your Lei clan and humans. Naturally, I cannot bring your enemies to your territory."


    "Then what do you mean?" Lei Zhan snorted coldly.


    "The enemy of your Lei Clan is the human warrior of Xizhou, but he comes from Yuzhou and has nothing to do with Xizhou. Therefore, Brother Lei Zhan, you don''t have to make such a big fire." Hu Lier said.


    "I don''t care if he is a human in that state, as long as he is a human, there is only a dead end to enter my Thunder Clan territory!" Lei Zhan said angrily: "Hu Li''er, I have given you the opportunity to take him away, but If you refuse, then don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    "Thunder Gun!"


    The purple lightning rolled in Lei Zhan''s hand and turned into a spear flashing purple lightning. He pointed at Lu Feng and said coldly: "Human, you shouldn''t enter the territory of my Thunder Clan!"


    "Today, you are going to die!"


    "Brother Lei Zhan, you..."


    Hu Lier still wanted to talk. Lu Feng had already put his hand on her shoulder and said: "Okay, it''s useless if you say more, let me solve it!"


    "Your Majesty, the Lei Clan is not simple. One day, the Lei Array in their clan was very powerful. It is rumored that even the martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign could not be defeated. We had better negotiate with each other, otherwise it would be difficult to get in." Hu Li The child whispered.


    Hu Lier was worried that Lu Feng would directly use his intrepid strength to score in. This possibility was too low for the Lei Clan.


    "I have plans."


    After speaking, Lu Feng looked at Lei Zhan and said: "Lei Zhan, I have no complaints with your Lei Clan, and don��t want to do it. I��m here today just to use your Lei Clan��s Lei Pond to activate the Sky Thunder for my blood eagle. Eagle blood."


    "At the same time, I also need to use your thunder pond to help me strengthen the thunder system supernatural powers."


    "As a reward, there is a holy-level pill, and three heaven-level high-grade pill, all of which are thunder-type pill. For members of your Thunder clan, it is definitely a good pill for enhancing strength."


    "If the Thunder Clan agrees, these are all yours!"


    Before coming, Lu Feng had known the Thunder Clan more or less, knowing that their entire clan was a Thunder-type powerhouse, and no one was a Wood-type powerhouse, so it was impossible to refine a pill.


    Therefore, Lu Feng prepared these things.


    For the Thunder Clan, the attractiveness of these thunder system elixirs is fatal.


    Sure enough, hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lei Zhan''s expression suddenly became hesitant.


    As the patriarch of the Thunder Clan, he knows the importance of the thunder system pill, especially one of them is a holy pill, and the remaining three are also heavenly high-grade pill.


    If it is used in combination with the Thunder Pond, it may even give the Thunder Clan one more holy sage!


    just����


    After thinking that Lu Feng is a human, he coldly hummed directly: "Human, don''t think that this way can make my Lei Clan compromise."


    "My Lei Clan is definitely not able to give up the rules for such a petty profit!"


    "dead!"


    When the sound fell, Lei Zhan was holding the Thunder God''s gun, and stabbed at Lu Feng with a flash.


    Thor''s spear cut through the void, with purple lightning, aggressive.


    Lu Feng looked at him, shook his head slightly, and said, "I originally planned to have a good talk, but it''s a pity that you don''t cooperate. If so, don''t blame me."


    "Broken Blade!"


    The sound fell, the sword was taken out of its sheath, and a half of sword energy ran across the sky, slashing on the Thunder God''s Spear.


    "boom!"


    In the loud crash, Lei Zhan''s figure flew upside down.


    In the first fight, Lei Zhan was completely down!


    "So strong!"


    Hu Lier''s gaze shrank, even though it was Tong Yuxian who had seen Lu Feng kill the fifth heaven in seconds, Hu Lier could still see that day.


    Lu Feng''s spike attack was definitely a special method, not Lu Feng''s true strength.


    To tease the emperor crocodile, rely on the strength of the soul and body law.


    But now to repel the thunder battle at the peak of the four heavens of the Lord, that is the true energy in the body that is completely dependent on.


    This can be quite remarkable.


    You know, Lei Zhan is a member of the Lei Clan, and the combat power is already very powerful.

 Chapter 1473： Battle Thunder

    On weekdays, let alone the warriors of the same level, even if the warriors of the five heavens of the saints and thunder battles, they may not have the upper hand.


    Not to mention, Lei Zhan also took out the Thunder God''s Spear at this time. It was a Thunder Clan holy weapon. It was rumored that there was a Saint-Rank high-rank, and it was even close to the Emperor-Rank.


    But not wanting, Lei Zhan attacked Lu Feng with a holy weapon, but in the end he was knocked back by Lu Feng.


    In addition to the power of the soul and various methods, Lu Feng''s own true energy is also extremely terrifying!


    Such a evildoer, it is no wonder that the Hundred Nations Academy will hold an alliance to siege him.


    Really want Lu Feng to fully grow up, not to mention Yuzhou, even Zhongzhou is afraid that some people will not be at ease.


    Especially Lu Feng is still a kingdom emperor!


    After the repulsed Lei Zhan stabilized his figure, he looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    He has fought against the human sage, even if he is a warrior of the same level, he is completely suppressed and beaten by himself.


    That''s because he didn''t use the Thunder God Spear. If he directly used the Thunder God Spear, a warrior of the same level couldn''t stop him from ten moves.


    But the human warrior in front of him not only blocked his attack, but even repelled himself.


    This makes him somewhat unacceptable!


    But soon he snorted coldly, and rushed up again with the Thunder God Spear.


    "Thor Strike!"


    The sound was like thunder, and Lei Zhan was holding the Thunder God''s gun and struck him horizontally.


    On the Thunder Spear, purple lightning rolled and turned into a purple dragon, attacking Lu Feng.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to delay too much time, so he decided to go straight.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword roar sounded, and the position of the sword tip, condensed the square seal composed of sword aura.


    Under Lu Feng''s control, Fang Yin quickly slapped the purple dragon.


    "boom!"


    Jianqi Fangyin quickly hit the purple dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon cried out painfully, and disappeared directly.


    But the Sword Qi Seal was undiminished in power and attacked Lei Zhan.


    "what?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene.


    The Thunder Clan��s strike is the top-ranking martial skill of the Thunder Clan. It is displayed through the thunder battle that reaches the peak of the fourth heaven of the Lord. Not to mention that it can kill the human warrior of the fifth heaven, but defeats the human warrior of the fifth heaven. There should be no problem.


    But now, facing the human being in front of him, the Thunder Strike that Lei Zhan used was actually shattered!


    How can this make people believe?


    How could this young man in front of him, who looked like he was only twenty years old, so powerful?


    Especially as a thunder war who used martial arts, he was the one who shocked the most.


    He knows the power of his martial arts, and when he casts Thor''s blow, he is sure to kill the human in front of him.


    But he didn''t expect that Thor''s blow, full of confidence, would be easily broken by the human in front of him.


    This made him stunned.


    "Be careful of the patriarch!"


    At this time, a Lei tribe behind him hurriedly reminded.


    Lei Zhan was awakened and found that Fayin was still attacking him. After being shocked, he hurriedly held the Thunder God''s Spear in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The Sword Qi Fayin hit Lei Shen''s spear, and the huge power hit Lei Zhan through the Thunder''s spear.


    Lei Zhan''s figure was directly beaten back hundreds of meters.


    But this is not over yet.


    I saw the sword qi sign in the sky suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Before Lei Zhan understood what was going on, he shook his eyes before reacting, and he had reached a sword energy space.


    In the space, Lu Feng surpassed him for nine days, and there was fierce sword aura around him.


    "Superior martial arts!"


    Lei Zhan''s eyes became very solemn and his martial skills were solid, which was a sign of superb martial skills.


    Originally, the Lei Clan had martial arts of sacred rank tens of thousands of years ago, but in that disaster, all the martial arts of the Lei Clan''s sacred rank were lost long ago, and only some of the Saint-level martial arts remained in the clan.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng said lightly, all the sword aura in the sword aura space stabs Lei Zhan frantically as if he had heard the command.


    "Humph!"


    Lei Zhan is not afraid, holding the Thunder God Spear in front of him to construct a defensive line.


    The sword energy that was shot was completely blocked by this line of defense.


    "Human kid, your strength is nothing more than that!"


    Seeing his own defense successfully blocked Lu Feng''s attack, Lei Zhan was relieved in his heart and hummed coldly.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and turned the Qianjiang Sword in his hand. All the sword energy in this sword energy space gathered together with the rotation of the Qianjiang Sword, turning into a pale golden sword energy.


    The sword energy was only three feet long, but Lei Zhan looked at it, but his expression instantly became solemn.


    From this sword aura, he felt a fatal threat!


    "Thunder God!"


    Lei Zhan roared, purple lightning surged behind him, and a huge purple giant appeared behind Lei Zhan.


    On the giant''s body, there was also purple lightning tumbling, and looking at it made people scared.


    "Royal!"


    Lei Zhan roared, his martial arts hands slammed forward, and purple lightning spread out from his hands, condensed together in the void, and turned into a very mysterious text.


    "Initial Xuanwen?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he saw this text. He saw some shadows of the original Xuanwen from the text, but soon he shook his head.


    Although a bit like the original Xuanwen, the text condensed by Lei Zhan''s martial arts is not the real original Xuanwen, but other words.


    In the Kyushu Continent, there are also some ancient races that condense into magical powers from some words.


    Lei Zhan''s martial arts condensed this, should be one of them.


    After this text appeared, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the space in front of Lei Zhan had become very solid, forming an absolute defense.


    just����


    Lu Feng looked at it and shook his head slightly, and said, "If you are not from the Thunder Clan, if you use these methods, I can''t play the cards, maybe there is really no way."


    "But it''s a pity that you are from the Thunder Clan, and your strength comes from thunder and lightning, and I am not afraid of thunder and lightning!"


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng gave a low cry, and a mysterious text with silver lightning appeared in front of him.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, this lightning mysterious text quickly fell on the golden sword aura.


    Suddenly, some silver-white lightning appeared on the sword qi.


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the golden sword aura slammed into Lei Zhan.


    "Zizi."


    Soon, the sword qi pierced Lei Zhan''s defense, and the lightning flashed quickly, making a harsh sound.


    Lei Zhan felt it, and he was relieved. Fortunately, his own defense blocked Lu Feng''s attack.


    "But it''s not over yet."


    At this time, Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "what?"


    Lei Zhan listened, but before he could react, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    In his field of vision, the golden sword energy that was supposed to be blocked by his own defense turned out to go straight through his defense and stab at his throat!


    He wanted to avoid it, but his figure couldn''t move a little bit, completely locked by this sword aura.

 Chapter 1474： Lei Chi

    At that moment, Lei Zhan''s body was cold, and his eyes were filled with despair!


    The feeling of death enveloped Lei Zhan''s heart, making him even more terrified!


    What frightened him even more was that the only thing he could do was to close his eyes and wait for death to come.


    Nothing else can be done!


    However, he waited for a while, but found that death had not come.


    Lei Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, but found that the sword energy space around his body had completely dissipated.


    The golden sword energy stayed less than a centimeter from his forehead.


    The sharp edge above can be clearly felt.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Lei Zhan looked at Lu Feng suspiciously.


    He knew very well that Lu Feng had absolute strength to behead himself.


    But he didn''t.


    This made Lei Zhan a little confused.


    "I only want to borrow your Thunder Clan Thunder Pond for use, there is no need to kill you." Lu Feng said lightly: "And what I said remains the same. If you agree, the pill is still your Thunder Clan''s."


    "I����"


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse, think about it." Lu Feng looked at Lei Zhan and said, "I am here for Lei Chi today. It is impossible to go home empty-handed."


    "If you don''t agree, I will kill you!"


    "Among the Thunder Clan, you are the strongest. If you die, who among the Thunder Clan can stop me?"


    "Today you have no choice, agree, I will give you the pill, disagree, I will destroy your whole family!"


    What Lu Feng said was very cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Because he was very clear about the hatred of the Thunder Clan and the Xizhou humans, it was impossible for him to talk to the Thunder Clan in a few words.


    He didn''t have so much time to spend with the Thunder Clan.


    In that case, use the most primitive rules to do things.


    The weak eat the strong!


    Among the millions of mountains, this is the general principle of monsters.


    Today, in these millions of mountains, Lu Feng just goes to the countryside and does what he is doing, making good use of this rule to do his own affairs.


    When Lei Zhan heard Lu Feng''s words, his face was gloomy, and his heart was very aggrieved.


    But he did not refute anything.


    Because what Lu Feng said was very direct, and even more straightforward.


    Among the Thunder Clan, his own strength is the most powerful. If he is killed, there is no Saint Venerable Quadruple Heavenly Master in the Thunder Clan, how can he stop Lu Feng?


    By then, the entire Thunder Clan will be slaughtered!


    He is not afraid of death, but what about the Lei clan?


    Lei Zhan didn''t think that Lu Feng''s words were just to scare himself. He could see that if he really refused, Lu Feng would really do it.


    Moreover, the Lei Clan had just come to the Million Mountain to **** the territory, and they did not do such things less.


    In these millions of mountains, such things happen every day.


    The weak eat the strong!


    In the millions of mountains, there is no kindness at all, and some are just the words of the weak and the strong!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Zhan looked at Lu Feng and said, "I can lend you the Lei Clan forbidden mine pool, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "From then on, no matter if you are a human being in that state, you will not be allowed to attack the Thunder Clan for the rest of your life!" Lei Zhan said solemnly.


    Lei Zhan is afraid of Lu Feng.


    Because he listened to Lu Feng''s self-proclaimed words and Hu Li''er''s respect for Lu Feng, he could tell that the human in front of him must be the emperor of a certain country.


    With such a strong emperor at a young age, that country cannot be weak.


    What he was afraid was that Lu Feng would hear about those Xin Mis tens of thousands of years ago, and he had thoughts about the blood of the Thunder Clan, so he made such a request.


    "Okay, I can promise you. But..."


    Staring at Lei Zhan, Lu Feng said: "I can not attack the Lei Clan in the future, but the premise is that the Lei Clan is not an enemy of me."


    "If it is an enemy, no one will kill anyone!"


    "This is natural." Lei Zhan nodded and said: "Since the Lei Clan moved into the Million Mountain tens of thousands of years ago, they just want to live in seclusion and will never be your enemy."


    "That''s great."


    Lu Feng said: "Now you can take me into the thunder pond."


    Lei Zhan didn''t say much, taking Lu Feng and Hu Li''er, and the blood eagle to the depths of the Lei Clan.


    On the way, Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and asked, "What did Lei Zhan tell you? Why did you take you to Lei Chi like this?"


    "Some trivial matters." Lu Feng did not say much to Hu Lier.


    Hu Lier didn''t ask more.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lei Zhan, Lu Feng went to the depths of the Lei Clan.


    Here, thunder and lightning elements are everywhere, and silver lightning flashes in some places.


    "Patriarch, what are you?"


    When Lu Feng arrived, an old Lei clan came out, looking at Lei Zhan with a strange face.


    He can also tell that Lu Feng is human!


    The hatred between the Lei Clan and the humans is not shared, but today Lei Zhan brought the humans to the depths of the Lei Clan, which made the old man unable to understand.


    "Elder, I will tell you about this later."


    After Lei Zhan said something, he continued to walk inside with Lu Feng''s blood eagle.


    Half an hour later, a group of people arrived in front of a door flashing with lilac thunder and lightning.


    Lei Zhan pointed to the door and said, "This is the door leading to Lei Chi, let''s go in."


    After speaking, took the lead and walked in.


    Lu Feng carefully felt the door, and after making sure that there was no problem, he walked inside with the blood eagle.


    "Your Majesty, Lei Chi''s thunder and lightning restrained me a lot. I''ll wait for you outside and won''t go in." Hu Lier said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng glanced at Hu Lier, nodded, and said, "Okay!"


    Then walked in with the blood eagle.


    After passing through the gate, the scenery in front of Lu Feng changed.


    Entered into a place full of thunder and lightning.


    Lei Zhan waited for Lu Feng and Blood Eagle here.


    He pointed to the front and said: "The space here is the secret space of the Thunder Clan, and there are all kinds of thunder and lightning in the world, and even the rumored heavenly thunder."


    "But I haven''t seen these."


    Shaking his head, Lei Zhan said: "As far as my current strength is, I can''t reach the depths of this secret realm. It is unclear whether the Destroying Sky Thunder is a rumor."


    "But the thunder and lightning in other places are also very powerful, enough to awaken the Sky Thunder Eagle bloodline in her body."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "You take us to a place with strong thunder and lightning."


    Lei Zhan didn''t say much, and his figure moved forward. Lightning gushed from his body, wrapped his body, and shuttled among the rolling thunder and lightning.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his heart moved, and several thunder and lightning mysterious texts appeared, covering him and the blood eagle, and followed Lei Zhan.


    Soon, Lei Zhan took Lu Feng and Blood Eagle to a mountain.


    Purple lightning is everywhere on the mountain.


    Lei Zhan said: "The lightning here is called Zijin Burning Thunder. These lightnings carry strong fire energy. It is said that they can burn everything in the world!"


    "This is also the lightning catastrophe that members of the Thunder clan must go through after reaching the realm of the saints, which can purify the blood of the members of the clan. This is very suitable for the blood eagle to awaken the blood of the sky Thunder eagle in the body."

 Chapter 1475： Thunder rolling

    Lu Feng looked at the blood eagle and asked, "What do you think of this place?"


    The blood eagle felt the power of thunder and lightning around him, nodded, and said, "It should be enough for me to awaken my blood."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, his hands changed rapidly, and a large number of thunder and lightning mysterious texts appeared before him.


    Under Lu Feng''s control, these Thunder and Lightning Profound Texts quickly solidified, and within a short while, they turned into a Thunder and Lightning Profound Array.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the Thunder and Lightning Profound Array flew into the mountain peak that was tumbling with''Purple Gold Burning Thunder''.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Zijin Burning Thunder surged crazily, and a large amount of lightning power was sucked in by the Thunder Profound Array.


    In the Thunder and Lightning Profound Array, it soon possessed very, very pure lightning power.


    "This����"


    Lei Zhan felt the power of these pure thunder and lightning, and he couldn''t believe it.


    As the patriarch of the Lei Clan, he has come to this Lei Chi not knowing how many times, but he has never seen such a pure power of thunder and lightning.


    "That thunder and lightning profound formation can actually purify the power of thunder and lightning, this...this..."


    Lei Zhan really didn''t know what to say.


    You know, although members of the Thunder clan increase faster than monsters, they are also much slower than human warriors.


    Because the way for Raiden members to show their strength is not to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but to absorb the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth.


    Because the Thunder Clan has a thunder pool, its members are not slow to increase their strength, but because the power of thunder and lightning is violent and full of destructiveness, it often takes a month or two for the members of the Thunder Clan to absorb these lightning power Refined into pure thunder and lightning power, and then can be completely absorbed and transformed into its own strength.


    But the power of thunder and lightning in this thunder and lightning profound formation is too pure, if it is given to members of the thunder clan, they can quickly absorb refining and improve their strength.


    In time, the speed at which members of the Thunder Clan can increase their strength will be very, very terrifying.


    It is possible that members with better talents can become holy deities in hundreds of years!


    Lei Zhan looked at the Thunder and Lightning Profound Array, his eyes full of desire.


    If the Thunder Clan can obtain such a profound formation, its strength will increase more than a little bit.


    just����


    Looking at Lu Feng, Lei Zhan smiled bitterly in his heart. This was a human method in front of him, and had nothing to do with his Lei Clan.


    "go in!"


    After the Thunder and Lightning Profound Array made the power of Thunder and Lightning very pure, Lu Feng said to the Blood Eagle.


    The blood eagle nodded, and his figure entered the thunder and lightning power condensed in the thunder and lightning profound array.


    Soon, a large amount of pure thunder and lightning power poured into the blood eagle, stimulating her blood.


    After a while, the bloodline in the blood eagle''s body changed a little more, although it was very small, Lu Feng still felt it through the thunder and lightning profound array.


    This also relieved him.


    Stimulating the blood of the blood eagle with the power of thunder and lightning can indeed help awaken the blood of the sky thunder eagle in her body.


    Although the current changes are still very small, it will naturally succeed over time.


    After there were no problems with the blood eagle, Lu Feng started to work on his own.


    He flickered, went to the other side of the mountain, and found a place to sit cross-legged.


    "Control mine!"


    Without delay, Lu Feng just sat down to use his magical powers to control mines.


    When the magical powers were turned on, the tumbling purple gold burning thunders around them trembled slightly, gathering in Lu Feng as if they were being dragged.


    But it didn''t take long for these purple gold burning thunders to stop, as if the traction force had no effect.


    Lu Feng looked at him and shook his head slightly in his heart. Sure enough, the level of''Lightning Control'' was still too low.


    Mine control was the magical power he obtained from killing the Silver Dragon King before. It had a heavenly top grade, which seemed very good at the time.


    But for him now, it''s not enough.


    The rank of this Zijin Burning Thunder is not low, and the Thunder-Controlling Ability cannot control them.


    However, Lu Feng was not disappointed, after all, what he wanted was lightning that could not be controlled by mine control.


    Only in this way can he carry out his own plan.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng moved his hands, and several thunder and lightning mysterious texts appeared in the void.


    Lu Feng quickly controlled these few thunder and lightning mysterious texts to bless his supernatural power, "controlling thunder".


    "Om!"


    With the blessing of Lei Dian Xuanwen, Zijin Burning Lei, who had not understood it, was once again attracted by the traction force, and came into Lu Feng''s body to be controlled by the Thunder God Power.


    Soon, Zijin Fen Lei arrived in front of Lu Feng, letting the supernatural power of thunder control blessed by thunder and lightning to lead him.


    Lu Feng controlled the purple gold burning thunder into the thunder and lightning mysterious text, and then used the thunder and lightning mysterious text to attract the thunder **** control power.


    Because the Thunder God Ability is now blessed by the Thunder Xuanwen.


    Now Zijin Fen Lei has been integrated into the Thunder and Lightning Profound Text, which is equivalent to being blessed by both the Thunder and Lightning Profound Text and the Zijin Fen Lei in the Thunder God Control.


    During the blessing process, the Zijin Burning Lightning was even more controlled.


    The three quickly formed a cycle.


    But this cycle is not strong enough to allow Lu Feng to take the final step.


    Lu Feng was not in a hurry, using the true energy in his body to maintain the thunder control ability, allowing the three to continue to circulate, making them smoother.


    After everything becomes very coherent, Lu Feng can take the final step.


    "What is he doing?"


    When Lu Feng moved, Lei Zhan in the distance was full of doubts.


    He initially thought that Lu Feng wanted to use the Thunder and Lightning Profound Array to purify the power of lightning and then turn it into his own use.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng did not do this at all.


    Now he could not understand Lu Feng''s purpose at all.


    "Patriarch, should you tell me now, why did you bring a human to the depths of the Thunder Clan, and now you are in the forbidden mine pool?"


    At this time, behind Lei Zhan, the voice of the Lei Clan Great Elder came.


    "Great Elder."


    Lei Zhan turned his head to look at the great elder, without concealing it, and told him what had just happened.


    After the great elder heard this, he immediately became angry and said, "Patriarch, just because of this, you will let a human being come to my Thunder Clan forbidden land!"


    "Can you forget our hatred with humans?"


    "Great Elder, I have never forgotten the hatred of the Thunder Race and Human Race!" Lei Zhan stared at the Great Elder, and said in a deep voice, "But don''t forget, if the Thunder Race is destroyed today, everything will be gone. ."


    "Only when the Thunder Clan exists, can we have a chance to take revenge!"


    "Since you still want revenge, start today."


    The Great Elder pointed to Lu Feng on the mountain peak, and said coldly: "We immediately provoke the sky thunder in the thunder pond, and we will definitely be able to bombard that human being!"


    "No!"


    Lei Zhan immediately said: "This person is powerful, not so easy to kill."


    "Not to mention, I have already agreed to his request. Now if I make another move, I will have no faith. As the patriarch of the Lei clan, how can I be a villain who has no faith?"


    "Since you refuse, let the old man come!"


    The great elder was full of anger and shouted: "Lei come!"


    Suddenly, the sky thunder bursts on the head of the great elder.


    "go with!"


    Under the control of the Great Elder, these sky thunders directly blasted towards Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1476： Attack the Aohan tribe

    "boom!"


    The sky thunder blasted on Lu Feng.


    The terrifying sky thunder instantly enveloped Lu Feng''s body and attacked Lu Feng frantically.


    "Humph!"


    When the elder saw it, he disdainfully said: "Patriarch, this is the so-called master you are talking about? Faced with my attack, there is no time to dodge, and I am completely hit by my attack. Can such a person defeat you?"


    Compared to the great elder''s disdain, Lei Zhan''s expression was a bit ugly.


    Because he could feel that Lu Feng was in this thunder, as if he was not injured!


    "Scatter!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng, who was enveloped by the sky thunder, suddenly spoke.


    His voice was like a nine-day king, and the gods gave way as soon as the king''s order came out.


    Those sky thunders that had originally shrouded him quickly dispersed, lingering around Lu Feng''s body, as if they were protecting their monarch.


    "what?"


    When the elder saw this scene, the whole person was stunned.


    Although he is not a martial artist of the four heavens of the Holy Venerable, he is also a martial artist of the three heavens of the Holy Venerable. He attacked a human in this thunder pond, and now his attack was controlled by this human.


    How can this make him believe?


    Compared to him, Lei Zhan gave a wry smile and said, "Control the mine!"


    He could see that the attack performed by the Great Elder was to provoke thunder and lightning, and then went to kill Lu Feng, but the thunder and lightning were controlled by Lu Feng.


    These mine control methods are really powerful.


    "go with!"


    At this time, Lu Feng spoke again.


    Those sky thunders just like hearing the order, blasted towards the great elder.


    "No!"


    When Lei Zhan saw it, his complexion changed drastically. He knew very well that Lu Feng''s strength was extremely terrifying, if these sky thunders controlled by Lu Feng hit the Great Elder.


    With the strength of the Great Elder, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Lei Zhan quickly shot and stood in front of the Great Elder, trying to catch Lu Feng''s attack for the Great Elder.


    However, his expression quickly became more frightened.


    Those sky thunders actually bypassed him and directly attacked the great elder.


    "boom!"


    The great elder''s figure was instantly damaged by the lightning attack!


    There is no dead left.


    "You are deceiving too much!"


    Lei Zhan was furious and stared at Lu Feng.


    "If he wants to kill me, I will kill him. How can I deceive people too much?" Lu Feng said coldly: "Could it be that you think I will let him attack me, and I will only stick to my defenses and be a saint who repays morals?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "you����"


    Lei Zhan wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Indeed, after he had negotiated with Lu Feng, the Great Elder ran over to take action, trying to kill Lu Feng.


    Speaking of which, this is the real deception.


    But the point is that it is the Great Elder who is dead now, not Lu Feng.


    This makes Lei Zhan very difficult to do.


    revenge?


    Kill Lu Feng?


    Stop teasing, **** Lu Feng because of his strength?


    If you don''t know that Lu Feng is still proficient in thunder and lightning mysterious texts, Lei Zhan may still use the Thunder Clan''s Sky Lei Array to fight Lu Feng to the death.


    But now that he knew that Lu Feng was proficient in thunder and lightning, he lost this mind.


    The reason is very simple. The Thunder Clan��s Sky Thunder Array is constructed by relying on the Thunder and Lightning Profound Text. Lu Feng��s control of the Thunder and Thunder Profound Word is equivalent to controlling the foundation of the Sky Thunder Array.


    Under this circumstance, the Tianlei formation was of no use to Lu Feng.


    Without the Great Thunder Array, the Lei Clan wanted to kill Lu Feng, which was nothing short of whimsical.


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Zhan''s face was gloomy, without saying more.


    Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to Lei Zhan anymore and concentrated on doing his own things.


    Speaking of it, he would like to thank the great elder of the Thunder Clan, because his attack just now made the cycle between the Thunder God Control, Thunder Profound Text, and Purple Gold Burning Thunder more coherent.


    If nothing happens, in about twenty days, he will be able to advance the Thunder God Master.


    ...


    Northern battlefield.


    "General Meng, another half-day march, we will be in the territory of the Aohan tribe."


    Ran Min said to Meng Tian from Nanyan''s cavalry center.


    These days, Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing led troops to attack the barbarians in the northern grasslands. In a short time, they had already achieved brilliant results.


    In addition to the destruction of their respective combat goals, they also destroyed several medium-sized tribes along the way.


    One third of the current northern grassland has reached the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After they were wiped out, Xun Yu in the rear sent the city-building workers who had been gathered long ago into the northern grasslands to build the city wall.


    Most of these workers are martial artists, for the news that the Nanyan Kingdom released earlier, as long as the city is successfully built within a limited time, these people can obtain some martial arts.


    For this reason, many casual martial artists are willing to follow the leaders of the Nanyan Kingdom to build cities in the northern grasslands.


    With these warriors taking action, the city is built very fast.


    In a short period of time, over one-third of the northern grassland has built more than 100 small cities and five medium-sized cities.


    Only the construction of a large-scale city requires all aspects, which has not been successful yet.


    When the construction of that large city is completed, this one-third of the northern grassland will become a new county in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, none of these cities have residents yet, only some troops are stationed.


    Ordinary people have to wait until the war is over before they dare to pass.


    "Previously, the scout came to report that the Aohan tribe is ready for the battle, and we have to prepare too." Meng Tian said.


    "General Meng, I don''t think it is necessary."


    Ran Min smiled and said: "These days, we have destroyed more than 50 million barbarian troops, and the total number of the barbarians is 500 million."


    "After these battles, it is already certain that the combat effectiveness of the barbarian army is very low. The reason why they were able to gain the upper hand in the battle with the kingdom army before is all because they have excellent horses."


    "At the moment, our army has plenty of horses and strong troops, and we and other generals have set up military formations. Even if the Aohan tribe is known as one of the three barbarians, it cannot be our opponent!"


    "That said, but be careful." Meng Tian shook his head and said: "After all, it is just an Aohan tribe, with a standing army of more than 50 million, and there are also some human scum among them, so they can advise them. , To consolidate the army, we cannot relax our vigilance."


    At this stage, Meng Tian also looks down on the combat effectiveness of the barbarian army, but the Aohan tribe is different. The standing army of 50 million cavalry is a very large number.


    It is more than ten times that of his current armies.


    Not to mention that there are some human scum in the Aohan tribe to help them gather the army, which is not a big trouble.


    "Report, General, the Aohan tribe has come to the war!"


    At this moment, a scout hurriedly came to Meng Tian.


    "War Book?"


    Meng Tian was taken aback.

 Chapter 1477： General of Aohan Tribe

    Chapter 1473: General of Aohan Tribe


    Chapter 1473: General of Aohan Tribe


    "Aohan tribe actually gave us a war note?"


    Ran Min was also taken aback when she listened, his face full of incredible.


    Those barbaric tribes they destroyed before, but no one has the courage.


    I didn''t expect that this Aohan tribe would actually have written a war.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Meng Tian smiled and said, "It seems that this Aohan tribe is quite confident in themselves."


    "This makes this war a little more interesting." Ran Min smiled and said, "General Meng, since the enemy has already started the war, then we don''t have to retreat."


    He bowed his hand and said: "The final admiral invites to fight, for this is the vanguard!"


    "Not urgent."


    Meng Tian shook his head, and said: "Since the enemy dared to come to the war book, maybe there are some special methods, we can''t take it lightly. Let''s read the war book first."


    Bringing the battle book in the scout''s hand, Meng Tian read it carefully, smiled, and said: "What a Aohan tribe, it''s a bit smart."


    "Oh? General Meng, what''s the matter?" Ran Min asked suspiciously.


    "Look at it."


    Meng Tian handed Ran Min the battle book from the scout.


    Ran Min took the battle book, and after reading the content above, he also smiled, and said, "Who said these northern barbarians are brave and intrepid? Isn''t this smart?"


    "It turned out to want to fight with our 100,000 army with a million elite cavalry. It''s really not ordinary smart."


    The war book said very clearly that the people of the Aohan tribe put their positions very low, saying that the Nanyan Kingdom is powerful, if the same force is fighting, the Nanyan Kingdom is bullying people.


    Therefore, they have to propose that the Aohan tribe use a million army against the 100,000 army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Moreover, the four northern generals, Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing were not allowed to participate in this engagement.


    In other words, the high-end combat power of the Northern Battlefield of the Nanyan Kingdom was completely restricted.


    "Smart is smart, but it''s just some ridiculous little smarts." Meng Tian smiled: "He is the confidence from there, thinks we will agree to this ridiculous request?"


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min shook his head and said, "Could it be that the Aohan tribe really thought we would think that we were powerful, so we would be careless and would agree like an idiot?"


    "The ridiculous cleverness of the Aohan tribe is treated as a joke. But..."


    After a short pause, a cold light flashed in Meng Tian''s eyes, and said: "The cleverness of the Aohan tribe gives us a good opportunity to attack!"


    "Oh? A good opportunity to attack?"


    Ran Min was taken aback, looked at Meng Tian suspiciously, and asked, "General Meng, what do you mean by this?"


    "Since the Aohan tribe is offering to fight, then we agree to fight with them, but..."


    The coldness in the eyes was even worse, and Meng Tian said coldly: "The war book written in the Aohan tribe is their one million army, our one hundred thousand army, we propose that their two million army, our 200 thousand army."


    "At that time, I will put Huo Qubing and Wei Qingzang in the army. When the engagement begins, I will immediately let both of them take action. With their strength, they will be enough to wipe out the enemy."


    "By then, the rest of our army will take advantage of the situation to launch a general offensive, and it will definitely defeat the enemy!"


    Ran Min listened, overjoyed, and said: "Second! General Meng, I will make arrangements now."


    Ran Min didn''t worry about whether this secret deception would affect anything.


    Because soldiers are not tired of fraud!


    If the leader still pays attention to uprightness, then even if you can succeed, you will surely make your soldiers pay a heavy price.


    So now, if the enemy can be defeated without paying much, why not?


    Soldiers are not tired of fraud!


    On the battlefield, the winner has the right to speak.


    If the army is defeated because of going upright, it would really be a big joke.


    As the Northern General of the Nanyan Kingdom, Ran Min is very clear about these things, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Meng Tian''s plan.


    It didn''t take long for Meng Tian''s reply message to arrive in the tribal army.


    "Hahahaha."


    "Sure enough, as expected, the so-called northern military capital of the Nanyan Kingdom has become completely conceited because of the several victories they have won."


    Bao Xinlu, the commander of the Aohan tribe, laughed, full of confidence after receiving the news.


    Bao Xinlu is not a barbarian. He was originally a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Later, he thought he was very capable, but the Ice and Snow Dynasty did not give him a corresponding position, so he abandoned his wife to the Aohan tribe, which was not one of the three tribes at the time. Pursue glory and wealth.


    As for his wife and children, the Ice and Snow Dynasty was not polite, killing them all.


    Bao Xinlu himself is indeed prosperous and wealthy.


    Because the Aohan tribe��s army did not attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty once or twice, but they all suffered from the Ice and Snow Dynasty��s army formation, so they also wanted to train an army formation.


    But the barbarian generals advocate the supremacy of force one by one, but the strength is not very strong, and no one is proficient in the army.


    The king of the Aohan tribe was very angry, and it happened that Bao Xinlu came and was reused.


    Bao Xinlu is indeed a bit capable. He arrived in the Aohan tribe, and with the support of the king of the Aohan tribe, it took ten years to turn the Aohan tribe''s army into a real elite cavalry, capable of forming an army formation.


    Later, he led these troops to annex several tribes on the northern grassland, making the Aohan tribe one of the three tribes in the northern grassland.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other two big tribes saw the rapid development of the Aohan tribe, and they also recruited some human generals to train their army, perhaps the northern grassland has long become the only one of the Aohan tribe.


    Of course, this premise is that the Wu clan does not come forward, and if the Wu clan comes forward, the Aohan tribe will not be able to jump up.


    Bao Xinlu also made great contributions to making the Aohan tribe one of the three tribes. He married the king''s daughter and became the general of the Aohan tribe.


    Especially after the affairs of the Barbarian Temple, the king of the Aohan tribe was killed, and Bao Xinlu was even more powerful in the Aohan tribe. He had become the general of the Aohan tribe, commanding all the elite cavalry.


    The new king of Aohan tribe is just one of his puppets.


    "General, I really didn''t expect that Meng Tian was so stupid. He actually agreed to fight our two million army with 200,000 troops. It is the purest idiot!" said the lieutenant beside Bao Xinlu.


    Bao Xinlu laughed and said, "This is also normal."


    "After all, none of the barbarian tribes that the Nanyan Kingdom has destroyed these days poses a threat to them, and their army is completely pushed over."


    "Under this situation, Meng Tian is naturally conceited to the extreme, thinking that the iron cavalry of our barbarian tribe is nothing more than this!"


    "but����"


    The smile on his face disappeared, and Bao Xinlu''s eyes were filled with cold light, and he said: "The reason why Meng Tian has been pushing all the way these days is because he didn''t meet the iron cavalry of our Aohan tribe."

 Chapter 1478： Not tired of deceit

    "Under the general belief that our barbarian tribe''s iron cavalry is not strong, Meng Tian is naturally very contemptuous of us!"


    "But today, they met my Aohan tribe, and they are destined to return in embarrassment!"


    "Let the order go on and order the wolf rider to be ready for battle immediately!" Bao Xinlu commanded loudly.


    The wild wolf ride is an elite cavalry formed after Bao Xinlu came to the Aohan tribe. It is an absolute elite carefully selected from the Aohan tribe��s 50 million standing cavalry, and then trained by him personally to form a super combatant. Elite cavalry.


    There were only three million people in total. After various battles, more than one million were lost. The remaining two million wild wolf riders became more powerful.


    In the process of the Aohan tribe becoming the three major tribes of the barbarian tribe, the wolf riding was indispensable.


    Bao Xinlu directly used the wild wolf ride, with the goal of defeating the army Meng Tian had come to fight with as quickly as possible, gaining the first opportunity, and then taking advantage of the situation to attack and defeat Meng Tian''s army in one fell swoop.


    One day later, the armies of both sides reached the position for the battle.


    "It seems that we really underestimated the Aohan tribe''s army."


    Among the 200,000 troops sent by the Nanyan Kingdom to fight, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing discussed in a low voice.


    The wild wolf rider sent by the Aohan tribe in front of him, covered in animal leather armor, has a mighty army, and is a good iron rider.


    "It looks good, but compared with our army, it is still quite different." Wei Qing smiled and said: "With our army''s combat power, even without you and me, it is enough to win this engagement."


    "That''s true."


    Huo Qubing nodded. After these days of fighting, their army has become more powerful, and the army has become more solid.


    If it weren''t for Meng Tian to take the opportunity to severely inflict the enemy''s forces, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing would not need to hide in the army.


    On the other side, Bao Xinlu also saw the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He was covered in black armor, full of blood, and high morale, and a strong killing intent was condensed in the void, and combined with the military formation, making the military more powerful.


    This scene of admiration made Bao Xinlu''s complexion very ugly.


    As a master, he is also a master who is proficient in the military formation. From these signs, he can be sure that the army sent by the Nanyan Kingdom to fight is definitely the elite of the elite.


    With such a mighty cavalry, he had never seen it even in the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    This made him more or less disturbed.


    He thought that the wolf ride he trained was the first in the northern grasslands.


    After all, in the cavalry, barbarian soldiers are inherently superior, because they are on horseback all the year round. As long as a powerful general trains well, they can become elite soldiers.


    Therefore, he has great confidence in this battle.


    But now, after seeing the army sent by the Nanyan Kingdom, he has no such confidence.


    Nanyan Kingdom''s iron cavalry, not to be underestimated!


    "General, the enemy army must be the elite of the elite. It''s impossible for their millions of armies to be like this. We will win this battle!" Seeing Bao Xinlu''s face change, the lieutenant said what he was thinking. .


    Bao Xinlu nodded, and said, "Go out and ask who the leader is."


    "Yes!"


    The deputy general ordered to go out and shouted at the location of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom: "Who is the enemy in the future? Quickly report the name, my Aohan army will not kill the unknown!"


    "What a crazy tone!"


    A general on the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom came out and said coldly: "Lao Tzu is Ning Yuanding, the deputy general of Meng Tian in the northern battlefield of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he is also the one who sent you dogs to hell!"


    Ning Yuanding is the first warrior in the northern battlefield except Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing. His strength has reached the emperor''s triple heaven, and his military formation is also very powerful.


    Bao Xinlu at the back heard it, and he was relieved.


    It seems that Meng Tian is really too conceited.


    He was a little worried at first. Meng Tian promised not to let the three of Huo Qubing and Wei Qing Ranmin join, but he would change his mind on the spot.


    But Meng Tian didn''t expect Huo Qubing to come.


    If it was Huo Qubing''s three generals and these brave troops, then he might be really worried.


    but now����


    "Humph!"


    Bao Xinlu snorted coldly, and said: "Arrogant humans, my barbarian cavalry will surely chop your so-called elites into mud!"


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "kill!"


    Bao Xinlu didn''t talk nonsense, and with a big wave of his hand, the two million wild wolf riders who had prepared early launched an immediate charge.


    "kill!"


    On the side of the Nanyan Kingdom, Ning Yuanding also shouted loudly, and rushed over with the 200,000 Nanyan Kingdom iron cavalry behind him.


    Although the army occupies an absolute disadvantage, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom did not have any confusion. During the charge, the army formation was already solid.


    On the other hand, the army of the Aohan tribe, although it was an elite cavalry trained by Bao Xinlu, the army of the wild wolf cavalry was somewhat loose, and it was not as solid as the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    However, because the number of people has the absolute upper hand, it is even better in terms of military power.


    "boom!"


    Soon, the two armies collided together.


    In an instant, the stump flew around with the broken arm and blood flowed.


    A soldier fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    The place where the two armies collided was instantly filled with broken bodies.


    "Wai!"


    Bao Xinlu yelled, and the wild wolf rode quickly moved, encircling the army of the Nanyan Kingdom from all around.


    Facing the encirclement of wild wolf riders, the Nanyan Kingdom did not make any changes, but slaughtered the army directly in front of it madly.


    "moron!"


    Bao Xinlu smiled coldly when he saw it.


    When one''s own army forms an absolute encirclement of the Nanyan Kingdom, relying on the number of one''s own army, it can also instantly destroy the Nanyan Kingdom''s army.


    If Ning Yuanding was smart now, he would choose to break through quickly instead of continuing to charge forward.


    "Sure enough, on the northern front line of the Nanyan Kingdom, except for Meng Tianran, Min Huo and Wei Qing, the other generals are worthless rubbish!"


    Bao Xinlu did not hesitate and immediately ordered to go down and let the army speed up the encirclement.


    When the Nanyan Kingdom did not respond, it didn''t take long for the wild wolf rider to complete the encirclement of the Nanyan Kingdom army.


    "kill!"


    Bao Xinlu ordered a charge without hesitation.


    Under Bao Xinlu''s order, the wolf rider immediately launched a raid on the army of the Nanyan Kingdom from the surrounding area.


    Arrows shot through the air and enveloped the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Shou!"


    Ning Yuanding shouted, the army was mobilized, and the cavalry formed a defensive formation in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The defense of the army blocked all the arrows that came.


    But the wolf rider took advantage of this good opportunity and rushed over from all around.


    For a time, there were wolf knight soldiers in all directions. If they collided with the defense of the Nanyan Kingdom army at the same time, the defense would be broken!


    When Bao Xinlu saw this scene, smiles appeared on his face, as if he had seen the scene of the enemy army being broken through by his wild wolf ride.


    But at this moment, a cold shout suddenly came out: "Broken!"

 Chapter 1479： Fiasco!

    "broken!"


    At this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "what sound?"


    Bao Xinlu was puzzled when he heard it.


    It''s just that he didn''t wait until he wanted to understand that suddenly a terrifying wave of true energy came out from the army of the Nanyan Kingdom and hit the body of the wolf rider who was rushing towards the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion, and the aggressive wild wolf ride fell to the ground like rice blown by the strong wind.


    The true energy dissipated, and no wolf knight was standing on the battlefield.


    "This����"


    "This����"


    "This����"


    Bao Xinlu, the master general, was completely stunned.


    He led the army in battle for decades and has never seen this happen.


    Millions of wild wolf riders were killed by just a wave of true energy, and there was not one left!


    What a horror this is!


    "kill!"


    At this moment, another angry shout came from the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Immediately after, he saw two generals in battle armor flying out, leading the two hundred thousand iron cavalry to charge toward his army.


    "Huo Qubing!"


    "Wei Qing!"


    When Bao Xinlu saw these two people, his expression changed drastically.


    He now understands what happened to the true Qi wave just now, and it must have been caused by Huo Qubing.


    With the strength of Holy Venerable Huo Qubing, without the suppression of the army, it would not be difficult to do it.


    "Damn Nanyan Kingdom, you don''t believe it!"


    Bao Xinlu who reacted yelled at the direction of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    He really thought that Meng Tian didn''t send Huo Qubing a few people, but he didn''t want to. Meng Tian turned Huo Qubing and Wei Qingzang into the army that was about to fight, and gave himself a fatal blow to the wolf.


    You know, the wild wolf ride is the most powerful army in the Aohan tribe!


    Their battle loss is a loss to the combat effectiveness of the entire Aohan tribe''s army, let alone a great blow to the morale of the Aohan tribe''s army.


    "Haha, Bao Xinlu, are you a traitor who betrays mankind, are you embarrassed to speak without believing?"


    Huo Qubing laughed, got on the horse, holding a Zhangbaping savage gun, and said: "Today, Huo Qubing, I will cut your head!"


    "kill!"


    When the sound fell, Huo Qubing was the first to rush towards Bao Xinlu''s follow-up army.


    On Wei Qing''s side, it was the commanding authority of the 200,000 Nanyan Kingdom Iron Cavaliers, and said loudly, "Ning!"


    Under his control, the already ferocious Nanyan army became even more violent.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of Wei Qing''s hand, the 200,000 elite cavalry thoroughly showed his edge and charged towards the enemy.


    With the blessing of the army, this two hundred thousand elite cavalry is like a wild beast, with an unstoppable force!


    "Wait for Nan Yan''er, dare to deceive me with no one?"


    Bao Xinlu was furious and roared: "The whole army obeys the order, kill!"


    "Kill all the enemies, kill!"


    "kill!"


    Under Bao Xinlu''s order, the countless army behind him rushed towards the Nanyan Kingdom Iron Cavalry.


    "Most are unified, Bao Xinlu really is unable to gather tens of millions of troops."


    Behind the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, Meng Tian led a million cavalry here.


    They stared at the charge of Bao Xinlu''s tens of millions of cavalry, with more or less disdain on their faces.


    Because they could see that Bao Xinlu''s tens of millions of cavalry, the army formation is not a whole, but an army formation of more than 20 million.


    Such a military formation is simply whimsical to threaten the Lord.


    "I looked at Bao Xinlu highly."


    Meng Tian looked at and shook his head. He was initially afraid of the 50 million standing cavalry of the Aohan tribe, after all, Bao Xinlu was there.


    Bao Xinlu can lead the Aohan tribe to become one of the three major tribes of barbarians on the northern grasslands. His strength is certainly not weak, and he may be able to gather thousands of troops.


    In this way, coupled with these 50 million standing cavalry, even if the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is fierce, it is still a big challenge.


    But now, he looked at Bao Xinlu highly.


    Bao Xinlu''s military formation ability, at the top, is to control an army of two to three million. If it exceeds this number, it is impossible to control at all.


    This is why the tens of millions of cavalry in the Aohan tribe, the condensed army formation is not a whole, but divided into small army formations.


    In this way, it would not pose any threat to the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Pass the order to Ran Min, let him attack immediately, and don''t have to wait until Huo Qu is ill." Meng Tian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order immediately.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Ran Min, under Meng Tian��s arrangement, led two million cavalry to the left of the entire battlefield. He planned to immediately attack the enemy and disrupt the enemy��s army after the battle began. Layout.


    Now that it has been determined that the enemy''s military formation is not a whole, there is no need to wait any longer.


    After receiving Meng Tian''s order, Ran Min didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed to the battlefield with two million cavalry.


    At this time, Huo Qubing, who was at the forefront, was already in front of the enemy.


    "broken!"


    With a wave of Zhangbaping''s barbaric spear in his hand, the terrifying gunfire swept past, and the barbarian''s army of two million troops was directly broken, and then, the 200,000 cavalry led by Wei Qing rushed forward.


    On one side, the army is fierce, and on the other, the army is broken. Under the collision, the result is needless to say.


    The barbarian cavalry lost the cohesion of the army, and just touched it, it collapsed.


    A good battle directly became a massacre.


    What makes people feel funny is that the more numerous barbarian cavalry was the target of the slaughter.


    "kill!"


    After Huo Qubing broke the barbarian army''s formation, he didn''t stop, and immediately moved his target to attack another barbarian army that was returning to the Weiqing army.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the barbarian army was also shattered.


    The army, which was still somewhat powerful, suddenly became demoralized, and all the soldiers showed fear.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "charge!"


    At this moment, Meng Tian from the rear also rushed over with the remaining Nanyan cavalry.


    Compared with the army on Wei Qing''s side, the army led by Meng Tian this time is even more morale and the army is like a rainbow.


    When the two armies touched, the barbarian cavalry was defeated.


    In the blink of an eye, the barbarian army at the forefront has been completely defeated!


    The troops in the rear have not yet figured out what is happening in the front, or they have been attacked by the defeated troops in front.


    It makes it easier for the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to rush.


    Crazy slaughter!


    The barbarian cavalry fell down piece by piece like rice blown by a strong wind.


    "General, this won''t work!"


    The lieutenant next to Bao Xinlu saw this scene of admiration, his eyes full of horror, and said: "That Huo Qubing is a holy warrior. With him, our army formation is of no use at all. He broke it with a touch. Up."


    "Without the blessing of the army, our army is not an opponent of the enemy at all!"


    "General, you must think of a way!"


    Bao Xinlu looked gloomy when he saw it. He didn''t expect this to happen, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered and said, "Don''t worry, the show has just begun!"

 Chapter 1480： The witches still have a holy priest!

    "The show has just begun?"


    The lieutenant next to Bao Xinlu heard this, with a face full of confusion, looking at Bao Xinlu unclearly, and asked: "General, what do you mean by this?"


    "Just watch it!" Bao Xinlu sneered.


    The lieutenant was even more strange, but Bao Xinlu did not dare to ask more.


    "The Nanyan Kingdom killed my northern grassland barbarians in this way. Is it deceiving me that no one is in the northern grassland?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the air.


    Immediately afterwards, an old man wearing a gray robe and holding a dragon head crutch appeared in the void.


    "this is����"


    The lieutenant saw the old man, he looked at Bao Xinlu and asked: "General, is it possible that he is..."


    "Ok."


    Bao Xinlu nodded and said, "You guessed it, he is the holy master of the Wu Clan!"


    Bao Xinlu had long been secretly connected with the Wu clan, so he dared to face the Nanyan Kingdom head-on when he knew that there was a powerful person in the Nanyan Kingdom this time.


    He was not afraid because there was a witch clan sage standing behind him.


    The lieutenant took a breath in his heart. It turned out that there was a Wu tribe standing behind the general. No wonder he, a human, dared to take power in the barbarian tribe.


    It turned out that there was a Wu clan who was behind it.


    "The Witch Sovereign?"


    Meng Tian, ??who led the charge, raised his head to look at the witch saint in the sky, and muttered: "Sure enough, the witch has taken action."


    Since the Nanyan Kingdom attacked the northern grasslands, they paid close attention to the movement of the Wu clan.


    However, on the northern grasslands, the intelligence system of the Nanyan Kingdom was not strong, and many news were not available in the first place, so I didn''t know too much about the Wu clan.


    But I don''t want to, the Wu Clan has already sent a holy master to the Aohan tribe.


    but����


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Meng Tian had no intention of ordering the army to stop the attack. On the contrary, he controlled the army, let the army attack at a faster speed, and slaughtered the barbarians of the Aohan tribe.


    "Asshole!"


    When the witch tribe saint in the sky saw it, he was furious, and with a wave of the dragon head in his hand, he attacked the army below.


    "boom!"


    But soon, a gun shot hit his dragon head abduction, and sent the weapon of the witch clan holy priest into flight.


    The witch clan sage hurriedly retracted his weapon leader, looked at Huo Qubing who had taken the shot, sneered, and said: "It has long been heard that among the four northern generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, Huo Qubing''s strength has reached the sage."


    "I didn''t believe it before, but when I saw it today, it was true! But..."


    The killing intent appeared in his eyes, and the witch clan saint said, "Even if you are the saint? Today you can only be the dead soul of my ram!"


    "dead!"


    The dragon head turned into a long dragon head knife in the hand of the ram, which was cut down against Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing was not afraid, stabbing the spear in his hand and directly piercing the attack in the ram, disdainfully said: "This is the attack of your Holy Venerable Second Heaven Peak Martial Artist? Weakness makes me uninterested!"


    "Arrogant human, looking for death!"


    Seeing that Huo Qubing was so defiant among the rams, he was furious, holding a long knife in his hand and attacking Huo Qubing frantically.


    Huo Qubing was not afraid at all, holding the Zhang Baping spear in his hand to recruit resistance, completely blocked the attack in the Ram.


    "If this is your strength, then you can only wait to die!"


    After fighting for a while, after Huo Qubing figured out the approximate strength of the Rams, he immediately exploded with his powerful combat effectiveness.


    The Zhangbaping savage spear in his hand found a flaw in the ram and slammed it over.


    "what?"


    Seeing it in the Ram, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Huo Qubing to find his flaw so quickly, and he hurried back, trying to avoid Huo Qubing''s attack.


    He did not retreat slowly, but Huo Qubing attacked faster.


    He caught up in the blink of an eye, and Zhang Baping''s spear pierced his throat in the ram''s horrified eyes.


    "Ding!"


    However, after piercing the throat of the ram, what came out was not the sound of a sharp knife entering the flesh, but the sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    "Ok?"


    Huo Qubing frowned. When he was puzzled, Ram Zhong had already taken this opportunity to quickly get out of the fighting range.


    In his hand, there was a round shield full of cracks.


    "Sacred Artifact of Defense!"


    When Huo Qubing saw it, he knew instantly.


    The reason why the Ram could block his own fatal blow was relying on this round shield. He could feel the sacred weapon of defense at this time.


    Sure enough, the Witch family''s background is not simple!


    Huo Qubing sighed in his heart, the defensive sacred weapon is absolutely good, even the defensive sacred weapon of the saint-level low-grade, the value is more than the saint-level middle-grade offensive magic weapon.


    This ram had such a defensive artifact in his hands, which really made Huo Qubing never expect.


    After the ram left the fighting range, he looked at the buckler in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I have this defensive holy weapon in my hand.


    Otherwise, it must be bad luck today!


    Looking at Huo Qubing again, there was no more contempt in his eyes.


    Although Huo Qubing in front of him is only a warrior of the First Heavenly Sovereign, his combat power is really strong. His own Sovereign��s Second Heavenly Peak is at the pinnacle, and he still has a mid-grade Holy Weapon like the Dragon Head Guai in his hand. Disadvantage.


    This is enough to prove that Huo Qubing''s combat effectiveness is really terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect that this **** Nanyan Kingdom would have so many masters!"


    The ram''s complexion was very gloomy.


    If he could, he would definitely choose to escape without hesitation now, because he could see that his current self was not Huo Qubing''s opponent.


    But he can''t!


    "Damn, I hope that guy will do it sooner, otherwise I can''t hold it!"


    Taking a deep breath, the ram stared at Huo Qubing, and said coldly: "Huo Qubing, I admit that I underestimated you, but don''t be proud of it. For our sage, not using martial arts is not considered true strength. ."


    "Today, I will teach you well, what is the real saint, and let you know that you must respect your seniors!"


    "Sorcerer''s magical aspect, condensate!"


    "Roar!"


    For Mr. Yang to roar up to the sky, the dragon head in his hand floated in front of him, turning into a stream of light into his body.


    Following closely, a phantom came out of him.


    The phantom quickly solidified, and it was a huge witch **** with a hideous face.


    At the same time, the dragon head turned into a long knife again, and was held in the hand by the witch **** statue.


    "dead!"


    The witch **** statue is holding a dragon head and a knife, slashing to Huo Qubing.


    Under the sword gas, the void was torn apart.


    The power of the terrifying space is integrated into the sword aura, and the power it drives is enough to make ordinary saint martial artists flee.


    But when Huo Qubing faced it, instead of fleeing, he took a step forward, tightly holding Zhangbaping''s spear in his right hand, and said coldly: "Youlongba spear, broken!"


    The Zhangbaping Barbarian Spear turned into a huge wandering dragon, with a domineering aura, rushing towards the sword aura from the witch **** statue.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 1481： Everyones shock

    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, Dao Qi and Youlong collided.


    The shock wave of terrifying ability spread rapidly.


    However, both of them humorously controlled the energy wave to dissipate in the air, and did not affect the soldiers fighting below.


    "Crack!"


    In the next moment, the cracking sound suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the sword energy in the sky and the dragon were full of cracks at the same time, and the smoke disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before.


    "what?"


    When the generals of the Aohan tribe below saw it, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Among the rams at the peak of the Holy Venerable''s Second Heaven, with the use of martial arts, he was even on a par with Huo Qubing!


    The most important thing is that Huo Qubing hasn''t performed martial arts yet!


    How could Huo Qubing be so strong?


    "General..."


    All the lieutenants looked at Bao Xinlu with fear.


    Bao Xinlu looked ugly at this time, and he didn''t expect that Huo Qubing would be so powerful. Without using martial arts, he would be able to compete with the Ram.


    If Huo Qubing used martial arts, how could he be the opponent among the Rams?


    However, he quickly took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, this good show has not yet ended, and the real ultimate move has not yet been performed!"


    Still have tricks?


    The lieutenants were slightly relieved as they listened.


    As long as there are tricks.


    If there are really no other arrangements, then most of them will be more unfortunate today.


    Now Bao Xinlu said that there is still an arrangement, so people like him only need to wait for the final killer move.


    "That''s what you can do?"


    Zhangbapingman returned the spear to Huo Qubing''s hands. He looked at the ram and said lightly.


    There was no answer from the Ram, but his face was gloomy and ugly.


    Huo Qubing''s strength surpassed his imagination. He used the martial arts technique himself, and he was even comparable to Huo Qubing, who had not yet used the martial arts technique.


    He is a warrior of the Second Heavenly Sovereign!


    Beyond Huo Qubing''s whole realm!


    However, even if he didn''t want to accept it, he had to accept this reality.


    "I can only do everything possible to delay and let that guy take the shot."


    There was a secret voice in the Ram Center, then staring at Huo Qubing, and said: "Huo Qubing, don''t be proud of it, that''s not my strongest ability, let you see today, my truly powerful method!"


    "You have no chance to use your truly powerful methods, because you have lived to the end!"


    When the sound fell, Huo Qubing took a step forward, and behind him, a phantom quickly condensed.


    It is the phantom of a general riding forward on the battlefield.


    This is Huo Qubing''s martial arts method!


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing held a Zhangbapingman''s spear and stabbed it at the ram.


    The martial art behind him was mobilized, causing the sky to change instantly, turning it into a battlefield. On the battlefield, thousands of troops and horses were formed into an army to charge forward.


    When the charge was halfway through, Huo Qubing''s martial arts condensed thousands of troops and horses turned into a terrifying battle force, integrated into the Zhangbaping Savage Gun.


    In an instant, the power of Zhangbaping''s savage gun increased to the extreme!


    Facing Huo Qubing''s attack, the Rams changed their expressions and shouted, "Block!"


    He quickly condensed his defensive methods, and the martial art was integrated into his defensive methods, which increased his defense power by several times.


    "boom!"


    Zhangbapingman, carrying the power of Huo Qubing''s martial art, hit the defense in front of Ram Zhong.


    "Crack!"


    Then, there was a cracking sound.


    The defense constructed by the martial art of the Ram was instantly full of cracks.


    Seeing this scene, the Ram''s complexion was even more horrified and ugly.


    He didn''t expect Huo Qubing''s attack power to be so powerful after he used martial arts.


    "Crack!"


    Soon, there were a few more cracking sounds, and the defensive crack constructed in the ram became deeper, and the defense was on the verge of breaking.


    "Damn bastard, when are you going to wait until you do it?"


    At this moment, the ram suddenly roared.


    "Ok?"


    When Huo Qubing heard this, his brow furrowed. Hearing what the Ram said, this Wu Clan still has a secret method!


    He was instinctively alert.


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, a sword chant suddenly sounded behind him, followed by a sharp sword qi appearing out of thin air, slashing towards Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing was attacking the Rams at this time, and he never thought that someone would attack him behind him, and he had no time to dodge.


    "Haha, Huo Qu is over!"


    The general of the Aohan tribe below laughed at this scene.


    When Bao Xinlu saw it, there was a smile on his face. Sure enough, just as the Wu Clan had said to himself before, they would still have a saint in secret.


    Now Huo Qubing was trying his best to attack the Rams, and he did not expect that there would be a Holy Venerable behind him sneaking in.


    How can Huo Qubing, who is unprepared, be able to stop a Holy Venerable sneak attack?


    Bao Xinlu, the generals of the Aohan tribe, seemed to have seen Huo Qu fall ill under this secretly attacking Sovereign Sword.


    As long as Huo Qubing died, the morale of the Nanyan Kingdom''s army would be greatly affected, and then it would be their chance.


    All you need to do is to make all the cavalry charge, and you will surely be able to directly sweep the opponent while the morale of the enemy is low.


    At that time, the Aohan tribe will take over the territories of the barbarian tribes that were destroyed by the Nanyan Kingdom, instantly making the Aohan tribe the largest tribe in the northern grassland.


    He can even take advantage of this opportunity to directly seize power and become the true king of the Aohan tribe!


    Thinking of this, Bao Xinlu was excited, and the expression in his eyes couldn''t wait.


    He longed to see Huo Qubing being hit by this sword qi and killed by that noble priest!


    However, although they were full of hope, Huo Qubing, who was facing the attack, did not panic at all.


    The ram who fought against Huo Qubing felt Huo Qubing''s look with a strange look on his face. He didn''t understand the confidence that Huo Qubing was about to be hit by the Holy Venerable in secret.


    "The one in the dark, you are also a dignified saint at any rate, but you do a sneak attack behind the scenes. Are you not afraid of the world warrior jokes?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the air.


    Hearing this voice, whether it was the generals of the Aohan tribe in or below the Ram, they were all taken aback.


    Because this voice turned out to be Meng Tian''s!


    In their stupefaction, Meng Tian''s figure appeared behind Huo Qubing, holding a long sword and gently picking it, smashing the sword energy that attacked Huo Qubing.


    Immediately afterwards, his long sword kept turning, slamming into the void.


    "Ding!"


    There was the sound of gold and iron intersecting where he was stabbed, and then he saw a black warrior appearing.


    The black-clothed warrior stared at Meng Tian, ??and said in a deep voice: "Unexpectedly, the northern capital of the Nanyan Kingdom is also a holy general, which surprised me!"


    "what?"


    "Meng Tian is the Lord?"

 Chapter 1482： how? Want to run now?

    Hearing the words of the black-clothed saint, whether it was the generals of the Ram or the Aohan tribe, they were completely confused.


    They only know that Meng Tian is the northern military capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, and they also know that Meng Tian is a warrior in the realm of the emperor, but they don''t even know that Meng Tian is a saint warrior!


    If someone else said this, they would not believe it, but the person who said this is a holy lord!


    How can the words of the Lord be false?


    Meng Tian must be the saint of martial arts!


    How can this make them acceptable?


    Bao Xinlu, the generals of the Aohan tribe, were completely stunned.


    In the northern battlefield of the Nanyan Kingdom, Huo Qubing, a holy general, is enough to give them a headache, and now there is another Meng Tian, ??how do they fight?


    Not to mention, it is rumored that among the four northern generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, Ran Min is the strongest one.


    Huo Qubing and Mengtian are both the Holy Venerable, and Ran Min is better than them, and must also be the Holy Venerable!


    How do they fight?


    Bao Xinlu felt that his entire sky was dark, and he could not see the hope of victory at all.


    "Do you dare to be stunned when fighting with me?"


    "Just looking for death!"


    Here, Huo Qubing found out that the Ram was in a daze, but he did not hesitate.


    The zhenqi in the body rushed over with a more violent posture, and blessed it on the Zhangbaping Gun.


    "boom!"


    With more zhenqi blessings, Zhangbaping''s wild spear instantly shattered the defenses in the ram.


    "puff!"


    The ram vomited blood in his mouth and his stature retreated nearly a kilometer.


    Huo Qubing''s blow not only smashed his defense, but also severely damaged his martial art.


    The martial arts method was damaged, and his combat effectiveness dropped by more than 30%!


    Huo Qubing didn''t stop, holding a Zhangbaping savage spear, and chasing up at a super fast speed, attacking the Rams frantically, making it clear that he wanted to kill you while you were sick.


    In the face of Huo Qubing''s flood of attacks, the Rams had no ability to counterattack, and could only rely on their only remaining strength to resist with difficulty.


    But even so, it won''t last long.


    Seeing the predicament of the ram, the black-clothed Lord wanted to rush over to help the ram.


    It''s just that he moves fast, Meng Tian''s speed is not slow, and his figure moves horizontally, blocking the black-clothed saint''s body.


    "Step aside!"


    The black-robed saint stared at Meng Tian, ??and said: "I respect you as a saint general and don''t want to kill you, but if you still don''t let go, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    "Oh? When will the killer of the blood-clothed building be merciful?" Meng Tian smiled and looked at the black-clothed Lord.


    The black-clothed saint''s complexion changed slightly, but he quickly recovered as before, snorted coldly, and said: "What are you talking about as the killer in the blood-clothed building? I am the witch clan saint!"


    "Stop pretending!"


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "Even though your breath is from the Witch Clan, the blood in your body can''t deceive anyone. You are a member of the Shining Clan, a saint-level killer in the blood-clothed building!"


    "It seems that your Bloody Cloth Building has been united with the Wu Clan a long time ago, which surprised me a bit."


    When saying this, Meng Tian''s heart was somewhat solemn.


    Bloody Clothes Building is not a good thing.


    It is Yuzhou''s super strength, and the strength is not under the Cangchu Dynasty. There are even rumors that the hidden masters in their clan are stronger than the Hundred Kingdom Academy.


    Just a bloodsuit building alone was enough to make people difficult to deal with.


    If a witch clan were added, it would definitely be a threat to Nanyan Kingdom no less than that of the dynasty.


    Fortunately, fortunately, when his Majesty participated in the imperial conscription order, he severely injured the masters of the Witch clan, otherwise, with the masters of the Witch clan and the killers of the blood-clothed building, the northern grasslands would not be so easy to deal with.


    However, this also made Meng Tian more determined. We must eliminate the barbarians and witches in the northern grasslands as quickly as possible, otherwise it will give them some breathing time, which is definitely not a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Seeing Meng Tian revealing his identity, the black-clothed saint said in a cold voice, "Since you know that I am the killer of the blood-clothed building, you should know my strength."


    "I want to kill you, I want to kill you, it''s easy!"


    "But today my goal is Huo Qubing, not you, you go back quickly, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Zheng!"


    The long sword in Meng Tian''s hand uttered a sword chant, and said: "I want to see how you are ruthless!"


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Meng Tian couldn''t avoid Meng Tian, ??the black-clothed Lord suddenly shot.


    His body turned into a stream of light, and when he appeared again, he had already reached Meng Tian''s eyes, and he was stabling Meng Tian with a long sword in his right hand.


    Meng Tian didn''t panic, the long sword in his hand was in front of him, blocking the attack of the black priest.


    But this is not over yet.


    On the left hand of the black-robed saint, a cyan dagger appeared at some point, turning it slightly, and stabbing it against Meng Tian''s dantian.


    "Condensation!"


    Meng Tian felt the attack from the black-clothed Lord, and despite some surprises, there was no chaos.


    Zhen Qi quickly gathered defenses in his dantian, blocking the attack of the cyan dagger.


    "Army Slash!"


    At the same time, the long sword in Meng Tian''s hand was slammed down, and the ferocious army aura appeared on his sword, quickly pressing against the black-clothed Lord.


    "What? Army formation?"


    Feeling the aura of the army formation, the black-clothed Lord''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly withdrew from Meng Tian.


    Then he looked at Meng Tian in horror, and said in shock: "You can actually integrate the army into your attack, you...are you an emperor?"


    "No, it''s impossible, you can''t be an emperor!"


    Before Meng Tian could say anything, the black-clothed saint shook his head for a while and denied his answer, saying: "If you are an emperor, with a light wave, these barbarian iron knights will disappear in smoke. You are definitely not an emperor! "


    "But why can you integrate the military formation into your sword?"


    Meng Tian smiled slightly and said, "Although I have not yet reached the realm of an emperor, it is still possible to mobilize the army!"


    "Folding!"


    With a wave of his hand, the force of the formation formed by the Nanyan cavalry below suddenly flew towards him.


    "cut!"


    Meng Tian held a long sword and cut it off sharply.


    Motivated the forces of these military formations to beheaded towards the black-clothed saint.


    The force of the terrifying army formation pressed on the black-clothed saint, causing the speed of the real air circulation in his body to drop not only a little, but instantly caused his combat effectiveness to drop to the bottom.


    But he still laughed and said: Do you want to kill me? "


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "Don''t forget, I am the assassin of the blood cloak building, I am the sage of the shining tribe, I am born to control space!"


    "hide!"


    The sound fell, the power of space spread across the black-clothed saint, and his figure disappeared into the air.


    Meng Tian saw it, but didn''t chase it.


    After all, he is not an emperor. The reason why he can mobilize the army is only because of his supernatural powers and martial skills, which gave him more combat power after he reached the realm of the nobles.


    The power to mobilize the army is one of them.


    But wanting to use this to chase and kill a holy lord, I think too much.


    The Lord wants to run, but currently he can''t catch up.


    However, there is no frustration on his face.


    Because this is not over yet.


    "What? I want to run now?"


    At this moment, another voice suddenly came from the sky.

 Chapter 1483： Kill the Quartet

    "What? I want to run now?"


    At this moment, another voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Before everyone could react, there was a sudden bang, and immediately after everyone saw someone in the void was shot out, smashed into the formation of the Aohan tribe barbarians.


    Smashed many barbarians to death.


    But this is not the point. The point is that they actually discovered that the person who was shot out was the black-clothed saint who had just escaped from Meng Tian!


    Who was he shot down by?


    The generals Bao Xinlu of the Aohan tribe hurriedly raised their heads and looked at the sky, wanting to see who was able to bring back a saint who was determined to escape.


    In addition, this saint is still the saint of the shining tribe in the blood-clothed building!


    But when they saw who it was, their expressions became even more horrified!


    Because the person standing in the sky turned out to be Ran Min!


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem!"


    The black-clothed saint climbed up from the ground with difficulty, with blood flowing at the corners of his mouth, and his aura was chaotic to the extreme.


    Obviously seriously injured!


    He raised his head to look at Ran Min who shot himself out of the void, his eyes solemn to the extreme, he didn''t expect Ran Min''s strength to be so terrifying.


    When he displayed his talents of the Shining race, he could still be discovered, and he was also beaten out of the void, completely cutting off his hope of escape.


    "Since you are here, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Ran Min walked in the air, step by step towards the black-clothed saint, and said: "My Nanyan Kingdom has always been very hospitable. Your Excellency is here today. If you don''t give a good hospitality, wouldn''t it be a rude?"


    "It will be laughed at if it is spread out."


    "Ran Min!"


    The black-robed saint stared at Ran Min and said in a deep voice: "I know your strength is very strong, but don''t forget that you are not the number one in Yuzhou, and the Kingdom of Nanyan that you are loyal to is not the number one in Yuzhou. I would advise You say, it��s best to keep a low profile, so as not to suffer unreasonable disaster!"


    "Thank you for your kind words and persuasion. In return, I will send you to my Nanyan Prison to enjoy the''prosperity and wealth''!"


    When the sound fell, Ran Min''s figure flashed, and he arrived in front of the black-clothed saint in the blink of an eye.


    "what?"


    The black-clothed priest hadn''t reacted yet, Ran Min suddenly shot, directly sealing the black-clothed priest''s Dantian and soul power.


    In an instant, this black-clothed saint had been captured by Ran Min!


    "This����"


    Bao Xinlu and the other generals of the Aohan tribe were completely stunned when they saw this scene. What should I do?


    The holy lord they had hoped for was so easily captured by Ran Min, what else could they do?


    "dead!"


    Before they could react from this scene, a cold and murderous voice came into their ears.


    In their unbelievable eyes, Huo Qubing stabbed the ram with a Zhangbaping gun.


    Immediately afterwards, the vitality in the rams passed quickly.


    In just a few seconds, it has become a corpse.


    Moreover, the power of the soul was also shattered by Zhangbaping Barbaric Spear.


    Among the martial arts rams of the second heavenly peak of the witch clan, the one who died can''t die again!


    This made Bao Xinlu''s generals in the Aohan tribe even more bewildered.


    They thought they had a standing crowd of 50 million iron knights, plus the wild wolf knights, and the secret help of the Witch clan masters. Today''s battle will undoubtedly be won.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the war, the wolf rider would have become two million corpses.


    Then, the masters of the Wu clan they had hoped for was also finished.


    Only their 50 million standing cavalry are left.


    If it were in the past, they would definitely have sufficient confidence in themselves.


    But now, they don''t have a little confidence.


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom in front of you, but there are three saints!


    Three Lords! ! !


    Coupled with the well-equipped and ferocious army of millions of Nanyan cavalry, what if they have an army of 50 million? How can I stop it?


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    On Meng Tian''s side, after eliminating the Wu Clan''s warriors, he immediately ordered a charge.


    The Nanyan Kingdom''s more than four million cavalry, led by Huo Qubing and Ran Min, quickly attacked the cavalry of the Aohan tribe from both sides.


    Directly ahead, Meng Tian returned to the army, leading the troops to press on.


    There is also Wei Qing, also rushing to kill the enemy.


    The fighting power of the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom was far superior to that of the barbarian iron cavalry. Coupled with such a fierce general as Huo Qubing Ran Min, the Aohan tribe has 50 million cavalry, but it has no resistance and is losing ground!


    A few hours later, the Aohan tribe''s army had been completely defeated. On the entire prairie, countless Aohan tribe''s iron cavalry rode their horses and fled back for their lives.


    Behind them, Huo Qubing, Ran Min and the others led Nan Yan''s cavalry to hunt down wildly, leaving a corpse of a barbarian cavalry on the grassland.


    In the end, this was no longer a battle at all, but once again became a unilateral massacre!


    The enemy has no resistance at all!


    And this battle lasted for seven days!


    For seven days, under the leadership of Meng Tian Ranmin and others, Nanyan Iron Knight madly chased and killed the iron horse of Aohan tribe.


    The Aohan tribe had 50 million standing iron knights. In the process of being hunted down, they suffered heavy losses, and only less than 5 million people were left to escape.


    But this is not over yet.


    Under Meng Tian''s order, the army took advantage of the momentum to invade the Aohan tribe and slaughter the barbarians of the Aohan tribe.


    Within a few days, hundreds of millions of barbarians in the entire Aohan tribe were slaughtered.


    The original Aohan tribe, one of the three major tribes of the northern grassland barbarians, existed in name only!


    ...


    The news spread quickly on the northern battlefield.


    Within a few days, Yuzhou''s strengths became more or less known.


    Those dynasties, sects, and aristocratic families were even more jealous of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The northern grassland can exist for so long, and the Wu clan can exist for such a long time, not only because of the remoteness, but the most important thing is that the Wu clan is not weak in strength, so those strengths are not willing to attack the northern grassland.


    But for now, Nanyan Kingdom has done it!


    With five million cavalry, he dared to attack the entire northern grassland and slaughtered more than ten tribes of the northern barbarians. One of the three tribes, the Aohan tribe, was also destroyed.


    One of the witches was killed, and one of the saints who participated in the blood cloak building was captured.


    In this battle, the Nanyan Kingdom killed at least one billion northern barbarians!


    This is really a terrifying number!


    It''s a figure that Yuzhou''s strength is absolutely unexpected.


    But it makes sense to think about it.


    The four northern generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, and Ran Min are all holy generals. If they lead the attack, how can the barbarians be able to stop them?


    Now let��s see what other methods the Wu Clan can do!


    Therefore, many forces in Yuzhou chose to first see how to develop later. If the Wu clan takes action, with the background of the Wu clan, the Nanyan Kingdom will not be able to win.


    At that time they might still have a share.


    This is the mainstream idea among the forces that are far from the northern grasslands.


    In the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the incident caused quite a lot.

 Chapter 1484： Ice and Snow Dynasty shot

    The Ice and Snow Dynasty Palace.


    In the imperial study room, Emperor Nangong Rong is accepting General Zu Zhi''s report about the battle in the northern grasslands.


    "I didn''t expect that the Nanyan Kingdom''s army would be so strong. The northern grassland paid a heavy price before January, and the Aohan tribe was defeated by them."


    "With such strength, it''s no wonder those people are so afraid that the Nanyan Kingdom will develop." Nangong Rong sighed after hearing the report from his minister.


    They had already taken the Nanyan Kingdom lightly because of Lu Feng''s strength, but they did not expect that this would still underestimate the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The northern iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom took less than a month to beat the barbarians in the northern grasslands into fools.


    The Aohan tribe, one of the three tribes, was annihilated, plus those middle-level barbarian tribes that were exterminated, the barbarian cavalry has lost over one billion.


    This is a very terrifying number, enough to set off a terrible storm in Yuzhou.


    But this is not the most terrifying.


    More importantly, in the northern battlefield, the strength of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is even more daunting, especially the four northern generals, except Wei Qing, Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, and Huo Qubing are all saints.


    The three holy warriors, no matter which dynasty it is, even the dynasty dare not underestimate it.


    The combat power displayed by the Nanyan Kingdom this time was enough for Yuzhou to raise its threat level by another level.


    "Your Majesty, the Nanyan Kingdom is becoming stronger and stronger now, we have to guard against it!"


    General Zu Zhi of the Ice and Snow Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "General Zu, what do you mean by this?" Nangong Rong frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Feng, Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, is an ambitious person. This can be seen from his series of actions after taking over as the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom!" Zu Zhi said.


    Nangongrong nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    Zu Zhi continued: "If Lu Feng is just an ambitious person, then don''t worry, but the point is that this ambitious person is not only amazing in his own strength, but also has many fierce generals. He is known as the holy generals. , There are already more than six people!"


    "This is a very terrifying number. Among the top ten dynasties in Yuzhou, the Cangchu dynasty, which ranks first, does not have six holy military commanders on the face of it, and our Ice and Snow dynasty, in addition, there are no six. Holy military commander."


    "Nanyan Kingdom has such strength, no matter who it is, the threat is very terrifying."


    "Now that the Nanyan Kingdom is attacking the northern grasslands, the northern grasslands are already powerless to resist the iron horses of the Nanyan Kingdom. As for the Wu Clan..."


    After a pause, Zu Zhi went on to say: "There have been rumors that the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng, used to kill the witch saints in the northern grassland during the imperial enlistment order, causing great losses to the witch masters."


    "At first we thought this was just a rumor, but now, the Nanyan Kingdom has destroyed the Aohan tribe, and killed one of the Witch Clan��s sages. The rest of the Witch Clan still has nothing to do. No accident, it should be like Rumor has it."


    "The sage masters of the Witch tribe were damaged in Lu Feng''s hands as early as the imperial conscription order. Therefore, the remaining two barbarian tribes in the northern grassland are definitely not Meng Tian''s opponents."


    "The shortest one month, two months at the latest, all the barbarian tribes on the northern grasslands will definitely be wiped out by Meng Tian''s leaders. At that time, the northern grasslands will be completely included in their territory.


    "Moreover, the news we got is that the Nanyan Kingdom not only destroyed the barbarians, but more importantly, they built quite a few cities on the northern grasslands."


    "Although these cities are not close to each other, for the cavalry, they can support each other in half a day. It is of great strategic significance!"


    "Strategic significance?" Nangong Rong frowned tighter, and said, "General Zu, what you said has deep meaning!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming, the final words do have profound meaning." Zu Zhi bowed and said: "Your Majesty, I have said before that the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom is an ambitious guy."


    "If he just wants to destroy the barbarians in the northern grasslands, so that those barbarians will no longer ask to invade the Nanyan Kingdom, he only needs to destroy these tribes, and then lead their troops to retreat. The subsequent barbarians will not be able to invade again for one or two thousand years. Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Unfortunately, Lu Feng did not do this. He is building cities with very significant strategic significance!"


    "therefore����"


    Looking up at Nangong Rong, Zu Zhi said solemnly: "The final will dare to conclude that Lu Feng''s goal is definitely not just the northern grasslands, our Ice and Snow Dynasty must also be in his plan!"


    "what?"


    Nangong Rong was shocked, and said: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is the second most powerful dynasty among the top ten dynasties. How can Lu Feng plan to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty no matter how ambitious?"


    "Your Majesty, it is true under normal circumstances, but..."


    Looking at Nangong Rong, Zu Zhi said helplessly: "The Nanyan Kingdom now has six holy warriors, and they are already qualified to confront the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "In addition, they used the temptation of the kingdom''s internal secret pavilion martial arts and martial arts to let the warriors build cities on the northern grasslands."


    "It only takes less than a year. There will be many cities in the northern grassland. At that time, these cities will continue to provide sufficient energy for the iron horses of the Nanyan Kingdom on the northern grasslands."


    "With the power of Lu Feng and his five great advisers, how could these cities be left unused? Their final goal must be the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Never possible!" Nangong Rong shook his head and said affirmatively: "Even if you are right, Nanyan Kingdom dare not have any ideas about the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "He Lu Feng doesn''t have the guts!"


    "..."


    When Zu Zhi heard this, he really didn''t know what to say. Where was the confidence of the emperor he was loyal to, dare to say that Lu Feng did not have the guts?


    He sighed in his heart and said in his mouth: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten? The Nanyan Kingdom has already fought against the Cangchu Dynasty and won a great victory. In this case, how could he fear the Ice and Snow Dynasty? How can you not have the guts to take action against the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Nangong Rong was speechless for a while. Indeed, Lu Feng��s Nanyan Kingdom had already defeated the Cangchu Dynasty, the first of the ten dynasties. In this case, it is said that the Ice and Snow Dynasty would make the Nanyan Kingdom fearful. Probably few people would believe it.


    But Nangong Rong still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is the second most powerful existence among the ten dynasties in terms of military strength. How can the horror of strength be comparable to a kingdom?


    "Zu Zhi was right. The Nanyan Kingdom built a city on the northern grassland. The goal must be my Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    At this moment, an old voice came.

 Chapter 1485： Manjiao City

    "Meet the ancestors!"


    When this voice came, Nangong Rong and Zu Zhi both hurriedly said respectfully.


    Zu Zhi is the confidant of the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family, and he also knows the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty Nangong Ling.


    Nangong Ling''s figure appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    Nangong Ling looked at Nangong Rong and sighed slightly, and said, "The current Yuzhou is no longer dominated by one emperor and ten kings."


    "The rise of the Nanyan Kingdom has made this pool of Yuzhou muddy."


    "The dynasty is in decline, but still wants to regain control of Yuzhou''s hegemony. The rise of the Nanyan Kingdom gave them an opportunity. As long as the Nanyan Kingdom can break the ten dynasties, the dynasty can take advantage of the situation and suppress all opposition forces. , Continue to hold the hegemony."


    "The Nanyan Kingdom is now powerful, with the six great saints and generals. Such strength is already one of the best in the dynasty. They have the courage to compete with the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Furthermore, the construction of those cities on the northern grasslands is to provide sufficient supplies for the army after mobilizing troops with the Ice and Snow Dynasty in the future."


    "In this case, we must make some response!"


    Nangong Rong heard what Nangong Ling said and knew that he was speaking to himself, and hurriedly said, "I will arrange the deployment of troops to Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Don''t mobilize troops!"


    Nangong Ling shook his head and said: "At the moment the Great Emperor''s ruins are important, we can''t put all our energy into the war with the Nanyan Kingdom. After all, it is not just our Ice and Snow Dynasty that started with the Nanyan Kingdom."


    After a short pause, Nangong Ling continued: "Although I don��t know what is tempting in the southwest of Yuzhou, the Cangchu dynasty has already done something to the Nanyan Kingdom before, and it is one of the three generals of the Cangchu dynasty. Yu Kaijun leads the army."


    "Although the latter is defeated, it is enough to show that the Cangchu Dynasty is determined to win the southwest of Yuzhou. In this case, we don''t need to start a large-scale war with the Nanyan Kingdom. That would only be cheaper. Cangchu Dynasty!"


    "This����"


    Nangong Rong was taken aback, not understanding what Nangong Ling meant.


    If a large-scale war is not launched, then the Nanyan Kingdom can still build a city on the northern grassland, and it will not change the whole situation!


    "Zu Zhi, my request has already been stated. Tell me if there are any good suggestions." Nangong Ling asked, looking at Zu Zhi.


    Zu Zhi is the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and is the one most trusted by the royal family among the three generals. He is also very powerful. Nangong Ling hopes that Zu Zhizhi has a good suggestion.


    Zu Zhi pondered for a moment, and said: "Ancestor, Your Majesty, the final general thinks that we still can''t let go of the good opportunity now."


    "We are taking advantage of the fact that the Nanyan Kingdom has not captured the entire northern grassland, and the barbarian army has not been completely beheaded.


    "Able to encircle the army of the Nanyan Kingdom with the army of the barbarians, it will definitely be able to destroy these army of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Nangong Ling directly shook his head and said: "I have already said that now we cannot start a large-scale war with the Nanyan Kingdom. We don''t need to enter the quagmire of the war with the Nanyan Kingdom. After all, it is Cang Chu who laughs most happily like that. The dynasty does not match the interests of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "My requirement now is very simple. I just need to prevent the army of the Nanyan Kingdom from attacking the dynasty so quickly. After the end of the great emperor site, the Cangchu dynasty will definitely act on the Nanyan Kingdom again. At that time, it should be the dynasty and Nanyan. The moment when the kingdom''s total war begins!"


    Zu Zhi felt helpless when he heard Nangong Ling''s words.


    As the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, his abilities are naturally not imaginary, and he knows exactly how rare the opportunity is now.


    The war between the Nanyan Kingdom and the northern barbarians is not over yet, and an offensive against the Nanyan Kingdom at this time will surely be a complete victory.


    But the interests of the Ice and Snow Dynasty did not allow such things to happen at this time.


    Of course, he also wanted to understand. After all, the relationship between the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty was a competitive relationship, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty wanted to suppress the Cangchu Dynasty and become the first of the ten dynasties.


    It''s just that the strength of the Cangchu Dynasty was too strong before, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty couldn''t do it at all.


    Right now there is an opportunity for the Great Emperor''s site. The Ice and Snow Dynasty has a great opportunity, and it may even have an impact on the prosperity of the Dynasty.


    In this case, it is natural not to have a large-scale war with Nanyan Kingdom!


    The ancestor wanted to understand this, but as a general, he also felt a pity that he had missed this excellent fighter opportunity.


    "General Zu, can''t you think of a countermeasure?" Nangong Rong asked aloud when Zu Zhi hadn''t said a way for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, there will be a way at the end."


    Zu Zhi collected those thoughts in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Patriarch, if we want to prevent the dynasty from worrying about the Nanyan Kingdom��s offensive in a short time without launching a large-scale war, we must win One place."


    "Where?"


    "Wild Jiao City!"


    "Wild Jiao City?"


    Nangong Rong frowned slightly when he heard it, and said, "Manjiao City is located behind the Dongbo Mountain Range, and it is a full half a month away from the Dynasty Lansui Pass. It is not that simple to win."


    To the north of the Dongbo Mountains is the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and to the south is the northern grassland.


    It completely separated the Ice and Snow Dynasty from the northern grasslands. It is precisely because of this that although the Ice and Snow Dynasty would be invaded by the barbarians, because of the Dongbo Mountains, the barbarians were unable to conduct a large-scale attack.


    If you want to bypass the Dongbo Mountains, you have to walk for at least three months!


    It stands to reason that the Dongbo Mountains in this case should be a strategic location, and both the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the northern barbarians will fight desperately.


    But because of the unique climate of the Dongbo Mountains, the weather is unusually cold, and there is ice and snow everywhere, even if the warriors stay in it for a few days, they will not be able to stand it, let alone camping and marching.


    Therefore, neither the northern barbarians nor the Ice and Snow Dynasty have ever fought for the Dongbo Mountains.


    Therefore, such a good strategic location can only be abandoned.


    However, the Ice and Snow Dynasty had to guard against the barbarians from crossing the Dongbo Mountains to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty, so Lansuiguan was built behind the Dongbo Mountains to defend the northern barbarians.


    Before Lansuiguan was completed, the northern barbarians could occasionally invade the Ice and Snow Dynasty through the Dongbo Mountain Range, but after it was completed, such a thing never happened.


    However, the Ice and Snow Dynasty would send troops across the Dongbo Mountains to attack the northern grasslands, rob a large number of good horses, and build powerful cavalry.


    For this reason, several barbarian tribes that were plundered united to follow the example of the Ice and Snow Dynasty and built a huge barbarian city to prevent the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty from looting.


    Right now, if you want to take down the Barbarian Jiao City, you have to cross the icy Dongbo Mountains, which is a big challenge for the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Moreover, even if you can pass through and successfully take down the Wild Jiao City, in the environment of the Dongbo Mountains, the subsequent supplies of grain and grass will not be so easy to send.


    This is a big problem!


    Nangongrong looked at Zu Zhi and asked, "You said you want to take down Manjiao City, but is there any good way to solve the problem of the Dongbo Mountains?"

 Chapter 1486： you want? My Nanyan wants it too!

    Barbarian Jiao City was originally built by several tribes of the Barbarians close to the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but after the rise of the Aohan tribe, these tribes were all annexed by the Aohan tribe and became part of the Aohan tribe.


    Manjiao City naturally became the Aohan tribe.


    Right now, the Aohan tribe was destroyed by the Nanyan Kingdom, and the soldiers of the barbarian tribe in Manjiao City shouldn''t worry about it.


    The difficulty is how to provide follow-up food supplies.


    Zu Zhi knows very well that if the follow-up supply of food and grass is not available, even if he can win the Manjiao City, it will not be of any use, but will lose his strength in vain.


    He pondered slightly, and Zu Zhi said: "Your Majesty, there is indeed a way to solve the problem of food supply."


    "What way?" Nangong Rong asked immediately.


    "Transportation Array!"


    "Transportation Array?"


    Nangong Rong heard it and looked at Zu Zhi in disbelief.


    "Yes, it is the teleportation array!"


    Zu Zhi looked at Nangong Rong and said, "Your Majesty, the roads in the Dongbo Mountains are full of ice and snow. It is already very difficult for the army to pass, let alone grain and grass. There is no other good way other than the teleportation array."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Nangong Rong immediately said: "Take the Barbarian Jiaocheng and defend the Barbarian Jiaocheng. The dynasty will definitely not invest less than two million troops in it, and it is a very long process!"


    "If the teleportation array is used to supply food and grass, the spiritual stones used to activate the teleportation array are an astronomical number. Even if the dynasty has sufficient wealth, the precious spiritual stones must not be consumed here, but they must be reserved for the Yuzhou chaos. usefulness."


    After a pause, Nangong Rong continued: "In addition, even if we don''t take the Manjiao City, we still have Lan Sui Pass. Even if the Nanyan Kingdom attacks in the future, we can also hold it!"


    "This����"


    Zu Zhi didn''t know what to say.


    The Lansui Pass is indeed a Xiong Pass, which can withstand the barbarian''s attack, but is the Nanyan Kingdom comparable to those of the Barbarian?


    There are so many engineering methods in the Nanyan Kingdom. No matter how thick the walls of Lansuiguan are, it is impossible to say that it can stop Nanyan Kingdom''s attack.


    If it can''t stop it, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will be able to drive straight in and enter the hinterland of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. At that time, even if the Ice and Snow Dynasty does not want to start a full-scale war.


    But taking down Manjiao City is different.


    As long as it is to win the Manjiao City, it is equivalent to moving the front to the northern grassland, leaving a very large buffer zone for the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    If you hold the Manjiao City, it is naturally the best.


    Even if it could not be held, the Ice and Snow Dynasty still had enough fronts to stand up against the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Backward, there is a Lan Sui Pass that can continue to defend, and will not directly enter the mud of all-out war, so that the fisherman of the Cangchu Dynasty can benefit.


    "Just use your method."


    Nangong Ling said at this moment.


    "Ancestor, in this way, our spirit stone consumption will be very huge. It is definitely not a good thing for the Yuzhou chaos after the Great Emperor''s site!" Nangong Rong hurriedly looked at Nangong Ling and said.


    "It is indeed not a good thing to consume the dynasty''s spiritual stone reserves, but if you do not consume these spiritual stones, you may be involved in the war with the Nanyan Kingdom. For the dynasty, that would be a disaster!"


    Staring at Nangong Rong, Nangong Ling said, "Once we have a full-scale battle with Nanyan Kingdom, the Cangchu Dynasty will be the one who laughs last. That way, we will not have much in the subsequent Yuzhou chaos. achievement."


    "Moreover, if we can take the Manjiao City, it can also become the starting point for our offensive. When the Nanyan Kingdom and the Cangchu Dynasty fight in the future, we can take the opportunity to send troops to destroy the northern grasslands and then attack the hinterland of the Nanyan Kingdom. ."


    "Therefore, Man Jiao City must be taken!"


    Without waiting for Nangong Rong to say anything, Nangong Ling looked at Zu Zhi directly and said: "Zu Zhi, this matter is left to you. Be sure to take down Manjiao City and block Nanyan Kingdom��s army from Manjiao. Outside the city!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Zu Zhi immediately took the order.


    ...


    "Report, most of them are unified, a secret report from the secret agent of Jinyiwei of the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    Aohan tribe, Mengtian army garrison, the spy Jin Yiwei who is responsible for passing the news quickly reported.


    When Meng Tian heard it, his expression condensed.


    The news from the secret spy of Jin Yiwei of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was still the most top secret secret report of the heavens. This was definitely not a trivial matter.


    He immediately took the news jade tube and opened it for review.


    After checking, his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately said: "Immediately notify Ran Min, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing will discuss the matter."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Ran Minhuo and Weiqing arrived in the account, looked at Meng Tian, ??and said, "Most Tongtong, you called us so quickly, but what''s the urgent matter?"


    Meng Tian nodded, holding the news jade tube in his hand, and said: "Just now, there was news from the spy of Jin Yiwei in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. The General Zuzhi of the Ice and Snow Dynasty led three million soldiers to the northern grassland!"


    Hearing this news, whether it was Ran Min, Huo Qubing, or Wei Qing, their expressions changed.


    Ran Min frowned, and said: "According to the news we received before, the Ice and Snow Dynasty had accumulated power in the dark, and was preparing to take advantage of Yuzhou''s chaos after the Great Emperor��s site. Why would it suddenly move troops to the northern grasslands? So before we have completely captured the northern grasslands, we will start a full-scale war with our Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "It should not be a full-scale war!"


    After Wei Qing hesitated slightly, he shook his head and said, "Your Majesty and the Prime Minister have speculated that these great forces in Yuzhou will not be able to start a full-scale war with our Nanyan Kingdom before the opening of the great site, because this will only make it cheaper. Others have not joined the war. People."


    "Not surprisingly, their goal should be Man Jiao City!"


    "I also think it is the Manjiao City." Huo Qubing nodded and said: "Manjiao City is the only city on the northern grassland. The purpose of the construction of the Barbarian people is to guard against the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is starting now. It must be afraid that we will occupy the Manjiao City after we have taken the northern grasslands. If we launch a war against the Ice and Snow Dynasty in the future, the Manjiao City will become a springboard."


    "So they choose to do it now, take the first step to take down Manjiao City, and hold this springboard in their own hands. In this way, whether it is defense or attack in the future, Manjiao City will become a very important strategic point."


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "You have the same thoughts as mine. The purpose of this Ice and Snow Dynasty''s troop deployment is the Manjiao City."


    "Needless to say about the importance of Manjiao City, the Ice and Snow Dynasty wants it, and our Nanyan Kingdom cannot just give up like this!"


    "Huo Qubing."


    "The end will be!"


    Huo Qubing immediately took a step forward.


    Meng Tian stared at Huo Qubing and said in a deep voice, "You were supposed to lead a million cavalry. You must ensure that Manjiao City is in Nanyan''s hands. Can you do it?"

 Chapter 1487： Chen Song Tribe

    "People are in the city!"


    Huo Qubing took a step forward and responded loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Tian said: "You immediately lead the troops to set off."


    "Yes!"


    Huo Qubing turned and retreated, leading his troops to Manjiao City.


    In the account, Wei Qing groaned slightly, saying: "Most of them are unified. In this period of war, although we have won a great victory, our army has lost more than 500,000. In addition to the wounded, millions of people can no longer Have the previous combat effectiveness."


    "At present, there are only about 4 million combatable soldiers. Now Huo Qubing leads millions of soldiers to guard the Barbarian Jiaocheng, and only 3 million combatable soldiers are left. However, the northern barbarians still have two large tribes. Should we ask for support? "


    "No need to."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said: "Although our army has only three million combatable soldiers, everyone is elite, and the enemy army is weak. In contrast, our army has an absolute advantage. As for the number..."


    Meng Tian pondered.


    Indeed, in addition to the Aohan tribe on the northern grasslands, there are two super tribes, and the standing army is also 50 million upwards.


    In addition to the tribes they destroyed during this period, some soldiers also went to these two tribes after they escaped.


    As far as the current situation of the two tribes is concerned, each tribe can easily summon more than 60 million cavalry.


    This is an astronomical figure.


    With 3 million elites against 60 million cavalry of the enemy, this force ratio reached a terrifying 1:20.


    This kind of disparity in military strength, no matter the general will face more or less fear in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Tian said: "In the current situation, if we continue to fight head-on, we really do not have the upper hand. Therefore, in the next battle, I will divide the army into three."


    "You, I and General Ran Min each led one million troops, attacking the Chensong tribe, the second largest tribe of the northern barbarians with guerrilla tactics!"


    "After we have consumed a lot of the enemy''s soldiers, we will join together to launch a general offensive against the enemy. By then, with our military formation, we will definitely be able to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    The Chensong tribe, the second largest tribe of the northern barbarians, is strong and powerful, and it is not comparable to the Aohan tribe.


    Hearing Meng Tian''s words, Wei Qing''s eyes lit up. Indeed, the current situation is not suitable for frontal combat.


    But if you march with guerrilla tactics, it is very feasible.


    Because the Chensong tribe is very, very huge, and the front is very, very long. It is simply impossible for their army to support it in a short time.


    On the Nanyan Kingdom side, the iron knights are all elite and highly mobile.


    And it is indeed a very good tactic to mobilize one million troops at a time, which can ensure sufficient combat effectiveness and absolute mobility.


    "Do you two have any other suggestions?" Meng Tian asked, looking at Wei Qing and Ran Min.


    Both of them shook their heads.


    "Well, let''s set off now, and strive to destroy the Chensong tribe as soon as possible." Meng Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Under Meng Tian''s order, the army soon moved.


    The remaining three million combatable soldiers were divided into three, Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, and Wei Qing led the troops from three directions to the Chensong tribe.


    As for the remaining wounded soldiers, Meng Tian asked someone to arrange to return to the built city in the rear.


    ...


    "Huh, is this the so-called third largest tribe? It''s just a bunch of rubbish!"


    In the Chensong tribe, the new Wang Chensong Xiangbo received the news of the destruction of the Aohan tribe, and his face was full of disdain.


    "My lord, the Aohan tribe grew up as a medium tribe after all. Its strength is not comparable to us, and it is expected to be destroyed. But this also makes us have to worry about when the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom will act on us.


    Just as Chen Song Xiangbo''s words fell, a courtier below came out and said.


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Chen Song Xiangbo sneered and said: "Could it be that you think that the warriors of our Chensong tribe are comparable to those of the Aohan tribe?"


    "Of course not."


    The courtier immediately said, "What kind of qualifications does the trash of the Aohan tribe have to compare with the warriors of the Chensong tribe? But..."


    After a short pause, the courtier said: "Your Majesty, the Nanyan Kingdom has used three saints and generals on the northern grasslands this time. This is a big threat, and we have to guard against it!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo listened, and stopped talking.


    Although he was disdainful of the iron knights of the Nanyan Kingdom, he did not dare to look down upon the holy generals.


    He has seen the terrifying aspects of the witch clan saint, absolutely cannot be underestimated.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Song Xiangbo said: "Compared with the Nanyan Kingdom, the generals do not have any advantage, but in terms of the number of troops, we are indeed dozens of times more than the enemy."


    "You immediately go down and gather the army. As long as you see the enemy army appearing in our sphere of influence, the army will immediately suppress it. As long as we can destroy the enemy''s army, those so-called holy generals will be useless!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Chen Song Xiangbo''s order, the Chen Song tribe quickly gathered the army together, as long as the enemy appeared in the field of vision, the whole army immediately attacked, in order to use the human sea tactics to destroy the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    A few days later, Ran Min''s army, which had the fastest marching speed, arrived not far from Chensong tribe. Ran Min immediately obtained information about the army in Chensong tribe through spies.


    "Human tactics?"


    After getting the enemy army to gather together, Ran Min realized that the enemy army wanted to use the crowded tactics.


    There was also some emotion in his heart, because he received the news that the army gathered by the enemy, just as they expected, exceeded 60 million.


    This is definitely a terrifying number!


    If these 60 million troops were handed over to the famous generals on the Yuzhou generals list, it would be a headache no matter who met them.


    But here in the barbarians...


    Ran Min smiled coldly, holding a 60 million cavalry in his hand, but only thought of using the human sea tactics to fight. This in itself is a joke!


    However, if the Nanyan Kingdom really chooses to fight head-on, it is indeed a trouble.


    After all, the army will always get tired after fighting for a certain period of time. With a large number of enemy troops, even if the Nanyan Kingdom has a strong army, it will lose more than half of the enemy''s army in the end.


    But now, after choosing guerrilla tactics, that is different!


    "The order continues, one hundred thousand vanguards will go out, and the rest will be stationed in place!"


    Ran Min ordered.


    "General, what do you mean?" The deputy looked at Ran Min with some confusion.


    Ran Min smiled slightly and said: "There is still some distance from the Chensong tribe. Even if the iron cavalry charges with all its strength, it will take a day and a half."


    "You lead an army of 900,000 to wait again, and wait until a day and a half later to attack the enemy!"


    Although the guerrilla tactics have already been determined, Ran Min still wants to make the tactics more delicate.


    This is the plan to divide the troops at this time.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Ran Min even more puzzled, not understanding what he meant.

 Chapter 1488： The Battle of Destroying Chen Song (1)

    Ran Min didn''t intend to give too much explanation, but think about it, if his explanation is not clear enough, the lieutenant will inevitably be a bit unable to keep up when it proceeds.


    He pondered slightly, he said: "My plan is very simple, I lead an elite 100,000 vanguard army to attack the enemy, you..."


    "No, no!"


    "Never!"


    The lieutenant heard this and said anxiously: "General, there are 60 million enemy troops!"


    "Even if you are brave and unstoppable, but just leading a hundred thousand vanguards to attack the enemy is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble, General, we absolutely can''t do that!"


    "..."


    Ran Min was speechless when he heard it.


    Said: "Listen to me first."


    "I led an army of 100,000 vanguards to attack the enemy. When the enemy army overwhelmed and chased us, we immediately retreated and lured the enemy army to chase us."


    "When we retreat to our current position, at least one and a half days later, the long-term pursuit will very detriment the army''s energy!"


    "At that time, the enemy army must be extremely exhausted when they chase it. At this time, we will lead an army of 900,000 waiting to fight back against the enemy army, and we will surely break the Chensong tribe''s army in one fell swoop and win a big victory!"


    The lieutenant heard it, and immediately understood what Ran Min meant, and said quickly: "The general is wise."


    "You are now leading the rest of the army, and rest here for a good rest. After a few days, we will attract enemy chasers and launch an offensive!"


    "Yes!"


    After Ran Min arranged, he immediately led the selected one hundred thousand vanguards to set off.


    "Report, Lord, the spies reported that they found the traces of the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Not long after Ran Min''s vanguard set out, the spies from the Chensong tribe found them.


    Hearing the report, Uncle Chensong snorted coldly, and said, "It''s a small look at Nanyan Kingdom. I didn''t expect them to be so fast."


    Looking at the soldiers who reported below, he asked: "How many troops does the enemy have?"


    "The spies are worried that they will be spotted by the enemy if they get too close, so they don''t know how many enemy troops there are."


    "waste!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo coldly snorted again, and said: "The reason why my dignified Warriors who dare not come close to check the number of enemy troops is because they are afraid of being discovered!"


    "It''s just waste!"


    "My lord, the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom has just destroyed the Aohan tribe. The power is strong. It is normal for the warriors in the tribe to be afraid. As long as we defeat the enemy in the next battle, the warriors in my tribe, It will still become a hungry wolf, killing Nanyan Kingdom completely!" A courtier stood up and said.


    "This is natural!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo was very confident, and said: "The order is passed on and the army is ready to fight immediately. This king will completely kill the enemy after they appear in our field of vision!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Two days later, Ran Min led an army of one hundred thousand pioneers to a place not far outside the Chensong tribe.


    The Chensong tribe was worried that its own army would be defeated in various ways, so all the troops were shrunk into the tribe. Ran Min''s march along the way was not hindered in any way.


    "General, the Chensong tribe is ahead, and their army is already waiting for us." The lieutenant came to Ran Min to report.


    Ran Min nodded.


    The barbarian tribe has no walls, and the troops of the Chensong tribe are all standing on the grassland, waiting for their own army.


    "The order continues, and the whole army rests for half an hour."


    "After half an hour, immediately attack."


    "Yes!"


    Ran Min''s order went down, and the army rested in place.


    On the Chensong tribe''s side, the new Wang Chensong Xiangbo rode a war horse in the position of the middle army, surrounded by a large army, protecting him.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t the enemy attacked yet?" Chen Song Xiangbo frowned.


    "My lord, the spies just came to report that the enemy army is resting on the spot. No surprises, they will definitely attack us after they are repaired." The general next to him reported immediately.


    "rest?"


    Uncle Chen Songxiang heard this and was angry, and said, "How dare you take a rest in front of my tribe army, when there is no one in my army?"


    "Let the order go on and let the front army launch an offensive immediately. This king wants to let the enemy know how powerful my tribe army is!"


    "This����"


    The general next to Chen Song Xiangbo hesitated a little, and said: "Your Majesty, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is strong. Don''t underestimate it. Will our rash attack fall into the enemy''s tricks?"


    "What trickery can count my tens of millions of troops?"


    Chen Song Xiangbo said coldly: "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a joke."


    "The order is passed on and the front army is ordered to attack the enemy immediately!"


    Seeing that Chen Songxiang had decided, the general didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly passed the order to let the front army attack.


    After the general passed the order down, Chen Song Xiangbo''s cronies said: "My lord, isn''t this a bit too rash?"


    "What''s to be rash?"


    Chen Song Xiangbo sneered, and said: "The former army is five million, but it is the army that escaped from other tribes these days. They are not our Chensong tribe''s army. If they are killed, my tribe will have no loss."


    "And it can also test out the strength of the enemy''s strength for us. If they can cause some trouble to the enemy, it proves that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom is nothing more than this. We take advantage of the situation to attack and we will surely be able to kill all the enemy forces."


    "At that time, it will be our Chensong tribe who will gain fame and fortune, so why not attack at this time?"


    After the cronies understood Chen Song Xiangbo''s intentions, they shouted wisely.


    After receiving the order, the front army here did not dare to neglect and immediately launched an offensive.


    "Report, General, the enemy has launched an offensive."


    On Ran Min''s side, just after letting the army rest, he received news from the scout.


    "Ok?"


    Ran Min was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the Chensong tribe would take the initiative to attack.


    But this is fine, lest he launch a charge to seduce the enemy.


    "The whole army obeys the order and prepares to fight!"


    Ran Min roared loudly.


    The iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom, who had been resting, immediately followed the order to prepare for battle.


    Soon, the enemy army appeared in Ran Min''s eyes.


    Ran Min frowned as she watched.


    The enemy troops rushing in front of them, dressed in different costumes, were not the troops of the Chensong tribe at all.


    After thinking about it, he understood who these people were, and he sneered. Originally, he planned to engage the army in a pretended battle, and then lead the troops to retreat and let the enemy pursue and kill them, which was his own strategy.


    But these are not the troops of the Chensong tribe, so he doesn''t plan to retreat.


    After all, the army he wants to lure is the army of the Chensong tribe.


    "The whole army listens to the order and let go of arrows!"


    Ran Min roared loudly.


    Shoo!


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air condensed in the sky, and countless sharp arrows flew into the sky, forming a rain of arrows, pouring down against the rushing enemy.


    Puff puff!


    Soon, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh rang from the barbarian army.

 Chapter 1489： The Battle of Destroying Chen Song (2)

    Iron ore in the northern grasslands is scarce, and iron-making technology is even more backward.


    Basically all tribes, except for the guards of the king, the other soldiers are basically leather armor, and some are even ordinary clothes.


    This kind of equipment, facing Nanyan''s iron cavalry''s strong crossbow, was useless.


    The rain of arrows shot by Ran Min can basically take away a barbarian soldier with two or three arrows.


    After a wave of arrows, the barbarian cavalry that rushed had already fallen a large part.


    However, the barbarian cavalry is not a disadvantage either. Although their bows and crossbows are not as far as Nanyan''s side, but at the cost of a large number of soldiers'' lives, they also rushed within the range of their own crossbows.


    Under the command of the main general, the same countless rain of arrows poured down on the iron cavalry of Nanyan Kingdom.


    but����


    Ran Min snorted coldly when he saw it. With a violent wave of the hook in his hand, a terrifying zhenqi appeared in the air, directly blocking the rain of arrows.


    Even if there were sporadic arrow shoots coming, the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom was a real cavalry, and it was hard to be shot.


    "kill!"


    After Ran Min blocked the first wave of arrows from the enemy, he immediately led the troops to rush.


    "kill!"


    A hundred thousand elite vanguard followed Ran Min''s footsteps and rushed towards the enemy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two armies had already met hand-to-hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the outcome is divided!


    Although there are many barbarian cavalry, they can''t stand the collision of Nanyan cavalry. Just when they met, the front arm of the barbarian clan has become muddy, and Nanyan cavalry stepped on it.


    Especially with Ran Min, a holy general who took the lead, the barbarian army couldn''t stop it. Ran Min was like a tiger descending the mountain, slaughtering young lambs.


    At the beginning, the enemy still wanted to resist, but after less than a quarter of an hour, those people no longer had any courage. Faced with Ran Min''s lead, they ran backwards frantically.


    For fear of running slowly, it will become the mud at the feet of Nanyan''s iron rider.


    "kill!"


    Ran Minke did not hesitate to lead the army to chase the enemy madly.


    This scene caused Chen Song Xiangbo, the new king of the Chen Song tribe who was in the army, to see, his face became very frightened.


    He didn''t expect that the five million troops would retreat without holding on to it for two quarters of an hour.


    Even the enemy army has been defeated without finding out how many people there are!


    That''s five million cavalry!


    Although these five million cavalry are not warriors of the Chensong tribe, there are still five million people, and now they are retreating too fast!


    "Your Majesty, quickly order the shooting of the ruined soldiers, or wait until they impact our army, they will most likely break up our formation and create a perfect opportunity for the enemy to attack us!"


    The general beside Chen Song Xiangbo hurriedly said.


    Chen Song Xiangbo''s expression changed. As the new king of the tribe, he naturally knew that if he was attacked by a broken army, his army would be in great trouble.


    He hurriedly ordered, "Hurry up and order the army to shoot arrows to kill the defeated soldiers, hurry!"


    With Chen Song Xiangbo''s orders, the Chen Song tribe''s army quickly fired arrows at the broken soldiers.


    You know, the Chensong tribe''s army has more than 50 million people. Even if it is only the forefront army shooting arrows, the sharp arrows shot are a terrifying number.


    The dense clusters of sharp arrows formed a terrifying rain of arrows in the sky. It was just a volley of shots. The rout soldiers who rushed to the front had fallen to the ground and became dead bodies.


    In a wave of arrows, at least nearly a million soldiers were shot and killed!


    Seeing the subsequent defeated soldiers, they didn''t dare to continue to flee.


    But they stopped, the one hundred thousand vanguard army led by Ran Min behind did not stop at all, and continued to charge.


    Under Ran Min''s charge, a large number of defeated soldiers fell under the sword of a hundred thousand vanguards.


    This makes the defeated soldiers even more at a loss.


    Forward, it was the arrow rain shot by Chensong tribe, and behind it was the massacre by the vanguard army led by Ran Min.


    They have nowhere to escape!


    It was just that very quickly, the defeated soldier at the front made a choice, and desperately slapped the horse, trying to make the horse carry himself and run forward at the fastest speed.


    Because the vanguard army led by Ran Min rushed to kill them, it made them even more frightened.


    Going forward, even though there will be a rain of arrows to kill, you may be lucky to escape.


    From now on, it was Ran Min Tieqi, who didn''t blink, no matter how lucky he was, he couldn''t escape.


    Therefore, they made a choice, and would rather run forward at the risk of being shot.


    "Asshole!"


    When Chen Songxiang saw it, he roared: "A group of trash, only knows to escape, but does not know how to resist. Such an army is not worthy of living in the world."


    "The whole army obeyed the order, give me the fastest speed to shoot these waste troops!"


    Under Chen Song Xiangbo''s order, the Chen Song tribe''s army once again fired a large amount of arrow rain, causing those routs to fall under the sharp arrows.


    Soon, there was only a part of the luck left who was still standing, and there were no 100,000 people in total.


    The front army composed of five million soldiers who escaped from other tribes died under Ran Min''s vanguard cavalry knife, but no more than one million.


    Most of the remaining people were shot and killed by the Chen Song tribe themselves.


    This made Ran Min, who led the charge, sighed.


    The barbarian tribes are as rumored, they are cruel to humans, and even more cruel to the barbarians of their own clan!


    In the past, I only thought this was a legend. I saw it today and I knew that such a rumor was reasonable.


    However, the speed at which he led the charge did not stop at this point.


    Since the defeated soldiers are gone, he must continue to face him, lure the Chensong tribe''s army to chase after him, and then find a chance to fight back!


    "The king... the king, the enemy... the enemy is still charging!"


    The voice of the generals beside Chen Song Xiangbo trembled.


    "Humph!"


    "What is it?"


    Chen Song Xiangbo was steady now, and said coldly: "Passing the command to the army, all the soldiers shoot out their arrows at the fastest speed. I don''t believe that the army of the Nanyan Kingdom can''t be shot!"


    "Yes!"


    After Chen Song Xiangbo''s order went down, the soldiers madly shot the arrow feathers they carried in an attempt to cause damage to Ran Min''s army.


    It''s just a pity, and it''s useless!


    Under Ran Min''s block, those arrow feathers caused very limited damage to the army behind.


    "This this����"


    The people of Chensong tribe were completely dumbfounded when they saw it.


    So many arrow feathers were blocked by this Nanyan general, how did they fight?


    Is this a joke?


    Many people in the Chensong tribe were frightened, and there was more or less turmoil in the army.


    "Wang... King, what should I do?" Everyone around Chen Song Xiangbo looked at Chen Song Xiangbo at a loss.


    Uncle Chen Songxiang had a gloomy and ugly face, and he didn''t expect that Ran Min was so powerful that he could block the arrow feathers shot by so many people in his army.


    But soon he sneered and said, "Do you think the enemy can''t stop it?"


    "This king tells you, this is just the beginning of the war!"


    "Come here, bring the''Magic Arrow'' that would have been sent by the Witch Clan!"

 Chapter 1490： The Battle of Destroying Chen Song (3)

    Magic arrow?


    When the people around Chen Songxiang heard what he said, they were all taken aback, looking at him for unknown reasons.


    Chen Song Xiangbo smiled coldly, and said: "On the northern grassland, not only our barbarians, but also the witches!"


    "If our barbarians are annihilated, the Witches won''t be good."


    "So, knowing that the Nanyan Kingdom is about to deal with the three major tribes of the Barbarian tribe, the Wu tribe has sent good things to the three major tribes."


    "Among them, the Aohan tribe sent two masters of the Holy Venerable, the purpose is to kill one or two generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, but I did not expect the strength of the Holy General of the Nanyan Kingdom is not weak, the two saints sent out Zun has been dealt with."


    The fall of these words did not reassure the surrounding soldiers, on the contrary it made the surrounding soldiers more panic.


    The holy generals of the Nanyan Kingdom can solve even the martial arts holy masters, and there are still two, so how do ordinary soldiers like them fight?


    However, the core members around Chen Song Xiangbo thought more, looked at him, and asked, "My lord, is the magic arrow that the Wu Clan sent us?"


    "Yes, it''s the magic arrow!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo sneered and said: "The Witch Clan said that the magic arrow is made of magic stone they found from the Demon Clan by special means, and it has great restraint on the holy military commander!"


    "A total of 10,000 magic arrows were sent to us, enough to shoot and kill more than a dozen holy generals!"


    "With magic arrows, even if the enemy generals are brave, what about the holy generals? All are the dead souls under the arrows!"


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed.


    You know, they are not afraid of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, they are afraid of Ran Min!


    In the previous battle, they could understand that the reason why the enemy army was so brave was that on the one hand, they were indeed strong, but more importantly, it was because the holy warrior Ran Min was here!


    If it weren''t for Ran Min''s blocking of the arrow feathers that were shot, the arrow rain formed by tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of arrow feathers, would not be able to stop the enemy''s well-equipped armor.


    The defeated soldiers shot earlier are the best examples.


    It��s a pity that the enemy has Ran Min, a holy general. When the barbarian cavalry was unable to condense tens of millions of troops into an army, Ran Min could not be suppressed, and all the arrow feathers he shot were blocked by Ran Min. That''s why those troops can charge so easily.


    Otherwise, those troops would have been shot thousands of times.


    Right now, with the magic arrow, as long as he can shoot Ran Min to death, he will surely defeat the enemy cavalry!


    Since then, these people are all excited: "My lord, what are we waiting for? Quickly shoot the **** **** Ran Min, I can''t wait to kill those **** Nanyan troops with a scimitar in my hand. Second clean!"


    "Yes, the knife in my hand has longed for the blood of Nan Yan''s army for a long time, and I must let him drink enough today!"


    "OK!"


    Chen Songxiang laughed loudly and said, "Let''s see, how long can Ran Min stay under this king''s magic arrow!"


    When the sound fell, he waved his hand, and some crossbowmen approaching him immediately replaced the magic arrows.


    "Shoo!"


    Nearly a hundred magic arrows headed towards Ran Min Pokong with turbulent magic energy.


    "Ok?"


    Ran Min frowned slightly as he felt the magic arrow appearing in the sky.


    The people of the Chensong tribe did not continue to be covered with arrow rain, but instead used these less than a hundred arrow feathers, which must not be simple.


    With vigilance in his mind, he also appeared to be a little more cautious, and did not rashly continue to charge forward.


    After all, the people of the Chensong tribe dare to use these less than a hundred arrow feathers to attack themselves. These arrow feathers are definitely not simple.


    Soon, the arrow feather shot in front of him at a super fast speed.


    Ran Min''s heart moved, and his true energy was raging, forming a barrier in front of him, trying to block these strange arrow feathers.


    But in his surprised eyes, these arrow feathers turned out to easily shoot through the barrier constructed by his zhenqi and continue to shoot at him.


    This made Ran Min''s heart become dignified in an instant. He is a warrior at the peak of the Saint Venerable Second Heaven, and the infuriating barrier formed by the Saint Venerable Third Heaven martial artist can''t be broken so easily.


    These strange arrow feathers can do it, which proves that these arrow feathers are not that simple.


    But he didn''t panic, holding a weapon to block quickly.


    When the hook in his hand had just touched these arrow feathers, Ran Min realized the difficulty of the arrow feathers.


    There is a very strange energy in it, which can greatly weaken the true energy of the warrior.


    If he is not a holy military commander, but a warrior in the realm of the emperor, maybe a feather like this can make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    Even a holy warrior would definitely be injured if he was hit by multiple arrow feathers.


    After knowing the power of the arrow feathers, Ran Min didn''t dare to underestimate it, and carefully and vigilantly knocked the strange arrow feathers into the air.


    At the same time, I knew very well that this was the Wu Clan''s action!


    Given the strength of the northern barbarians, it was impossible to produce something that could threaten the Lord.


    Soon, nearly a hundred magic arrows were blocked by Ran Min.


    When Uncle Chen Songxiang saw it, his expression was ugly. He didn''t expect Ran Min to block all the magic arrows.


    When his courtier saw him, he quickly said: "My lord, although Ran Min blocked the magic arrow from shooting this time, he can see that it is very laborious, which proves that the threat of the magic arrow to the holy military commander is also very great."


    "If we attack Ran Min with more magic arrows, we will definitely be able to shoot him!"


    Uncle Chen Songxiang heard this, snorted coldly, and said: "That''s right, let the order go on, and immediately shoot Ran Min with more magic arrows. This king doesn''t believe that Ran Min can stop all the magic arrows!"


    "Yes!"


    With Chen Song Xiangbo''s order, the soldiers shot the magic arrow out at a faster speed and attacked Ran Min.


    When Ran Min saw it, his expression changed slightly.


    If it was only a few magic arrows, he would not pay attention to it, but if there were more, with the strange energy contained in these strange things, it would be enough to threaten him.


    "but����"


    But soon, Ran Min''s eyes flashed, and he thought of a very good way.


    He faced the attack of the magic arrow again, holding the weapon in his hand was still blocking, but after blocking it for a while, he began to avoid it, giving people the appearance that he could no longer block the magic arrow.


    "Haha, Ran Min can''t do it!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo, who was in the army, saw him, laughed loudly, and said, "Quickly, continue shooting Ran Min!"


    "If anyone can shoot Ran Min down, this king will make him a general!"


    With Chen Song Xiangbo''s order, those soldiers shoot arrows faster.


    After a while, Ran Min was surrounded by magic arrows that exuded a strong demon energy.


    "puff!"


    At this moment, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh suddenly came from the sky.


    Under all eyes, a magic arrow hit Ran Min!


    Ran Min''s breath was instantly depressed, and his aura was extremely weak in an instant. Although he was still avoiding the magic arrow attack, his speed was too slow.

 Chapter 1491： Kill Ran Min, attack Nan Yan, grab the beauty

    "Haha, Ran Min is injured!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo saw that Ran Min was shot by a magic arrow, his speed dropped a lot, and his face was overjoyed.


    "Your Majesty, this is the best time to counterattack. Quickly order the entire army to attack, and take advantage of the injury of the enemy leader to win a big victory, inspire the confidence of our army!"


    The general beside Chen Song Xiangbo hurriedly said.


    Uncle Chen Songxiang heard this, nodded, and said loudly: "You immediately go down and lead five million troops to kill the enemy!"


    "The king has only one request. He must take advantage of Ran Min''s injury to bring back Ran Min''s head to this king!"


    "Just in case, this king will give you another two hundred magic arrows as your trump card against the holy generals!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    The general quickly took the order and went down to arrange an attack.


    After the general led the retreat, the courtier next to Xiangbo Chen Song said: "My lord, in this battle, although we have shot Ran Min, we have also lost a lot of magic arrows."


    "Even if Ran Min can be beheaded this time, the remaining magic arrows in our hands will not exceed 300, but among the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom attack this time, there are two holy generals, Huo Qubing and Meng Tian. Not enough magic arrows!"


    The courtiers were very worried. Although they had injured Ran Min this time, they knew in their hearts that it was entirely due to the power of the magic arrow. Otherwise, the strength of their barbarians, let alone hurt Ran Min, could block Ran Min. The army''s charge is pretty good.


    Although, Ran Min''s troops are far less than them!


    Uncle Chen Songxiang didn��t worry at all, and smiled: ��It��s a small matter. After we kill Ran Min, I will immediately notify the Wu Clan. The Wu Clan will definitely provide us with more magic arrows for us to use against Meng Tian. And Huo Qubing."


    "At that time, we will hold enough magic arrows to limit Meng Tian and Huo Qubing, and the rest of the army will face the army of the Nanyan Kingdom, tens of millions against millions, even if our combat effectiveness is slightly inferior to them, but the number can Pile them to death!"


    "By then, the name of the Chensong tribe will sound in Yuzhou, and we can even unify the northern grasslands in one fell swoop and become the only super tribe on the northern grasslands!"


    Speaking of these, Chen Song Xiangbo''s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were filled with excitement, as if he had already seen the day when he became the only tribe in the northern grassland.


    On the other side, General Nawen Changxu, under Chen Song Xiangbo��s command, quickly led his five million cavalry to set off, trying to take advantage of Ran Min��s good opportunity to be shot by a magic arrow The army that was brought was killed.


    Ran Min, who was hiding from the sky, saw the Chensong tribe''s army come out, and his face was suddenly full of smiles.


    The new king of Chensong tribe has been fooled!


    If there is a master at this time, you can see that the magic arrow inserted in Ran Min''s body is completely wrapped in true energy, and it hasn''t really hit Ran Min at all.


    Ran Min''s weak appearance was also pretended to be seen by the people of Chen Song tribe, thinking that he had been seriously injured and had the opportunity to severely damage Nan Yan''s cavalry.


    Chen Song tribe will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, Ran Min acted in this scene.


    Now, it''s time to start this scene completely.


    "The whole army follows the order and withdraw!"


    Ran Min pretending to be shaky and weak, returned to the horse and led the troops to retreat.


    "Want to run? What do you think of my Chensong tribe''s army?"


    When Nawen Changxu saw it, he gave a cold snort and led the army to catch up with a whip.


    "General, are you okay?"


    On Ran Min''s side, the lieutenant hurried to his side.


    "Do you see me as if something is going on?" Ran Min smiled.


    At this time, he was still a little weak there.


    The lieutenant understood at once, and said, "General, are you trying to lure the enemy out to pursue the attack?"


    "Yes."


    Ran Min nodded and said with a smile: "If I don''t pretend to be injured and want the Chensong tribe''s army to come out and kill, it won''t be that simple."


    If it hadn��t happened before, if he led the army to attack the enemy, and then pretended to retreat, the enemy would definitely hunt down.


    But with the collapse of the army, it is difficult to say whether the enemy will choose to continue the defense.


    Now, Ran Min is using the magic arrow to lure the enemy into chasing and killing him. It''s perfect.


    Turning his head to look at the Chensong tribe army who was chasing after him, Ran Min sneered, watching the enemy''s posture, the army who came to chase and kill was less than three or four million.


    These people, their own army must eat them all!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Nawen Changxu didn''t know Ran Min''s plan. He only knew that Ran Min was injured under the magic arrow. At this time, he had the best chance to kill Ran Min and frantically urged the army to hunt down.


    In this way, the two armies staged a chase and kill scene on the northern grasslands.


    In a blink of an eye, a day passed.


    The whole day of chasing, whether it is for Ran Min''s army or Nawen Changxu''s army, the energy consumption is huge.


    Ran Min''s side is a little better, after all, the hundred thousand vanguards he selected are absolutely elite, and the long-term pursuit is not a problem.


    But Nawen Changxu''s army is not all elite.


    "General, the enemy''s speed is too fast. We have been chasing for a day, and we still haven''t caught up with the enemy. Also, there are already quite a few people in our rear army behind. Should we retreat now?"


    Nawen Changxu''s lieutenant suggested.


    Nawen Changxu heard it and snorted directly: "Ran Min was shot by a magic arrow at the moment. This is the best chance to chase him down. I missed today''s good opportunity. Who knows if I can have such an opportunity next time? "


    "The whole army listened to the order. If we can kill Ran Min, the king will definitely not forget our credit. When we counterattack to the Nanyan Kingdom, then everyone will eat big meat, drink and drink, and the Nanyan Kingdom. Beautiful fair-skinned beauties are waiting for us."


    "Think of those beauties, why don''t we have to kill Ran Min and take the first step for us to counterattack Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Nawen Changxu said loudly.


    "Kill Ran Min, attack Nan Yan, grab the beauty!"


    "Kill Ran Min, attack Nan Yan, grab the beauty!"


    "Kill Ran Min, attack Nan Yan, grab the beauty!"


    Nawen Changxu completely mobilized the morale of the army, and the soldiers of the Chensong tribe army who followed him screamed frantically, and their morale rose instantly.


    The loud voice was heard by Ran Min and several deputy generals in front.


    "Hmph, it''s a big tone, but I don''t know if they can still have such morale in a while!" Ran Min''s soldier snorted coldly.


    Ran Min didn''t speak, but smiled coldly.


    The two armies drove their war horses with all their strength, shortening the time that would have taken a day and a half to arrive.


    It will take less than two hours for them to get to the ambush position. At that time, they will have to see how these people from the Chensong tribe, "kill Ran Min, attack Nanyan, and grab the beauty!" ��


    PS: It��s easy to catch a cold during the season, and I hope you will pay more attention to it.

 Chapter 1492： Five million souls

    Two hours passed quickly.


    Ran Min''s army has arrived at the agreed ambush spot.


    Ran Min instructed his deputy to lead the 100,000 vanguards to spread out on the left and right sides, and he quickly arrived in the ambush he had prepared.


    "General, what is the enemy doing?"


    The lieutenant next to Nawen Changxu saw Ran Min''s army split to the left and right, with a face full of doubt.


    Nawen Changxu did not answer, he was also full of doubts.


    The terrain in front is a relatively high slope. Is it possible that Ran Min is worried that the army will slow down the **** and be overtaken by his own army, so he plans to bypass this slope?


    But even if you bypass this slope, you should walk in one direction. Why do you walk from the left and right sides?


    "kill!"


    Just as Nawen Changxu and these people were strange, suddenly there was a terrifying cry of killing in front of them.


    "this is����"


    Nawen Changxu and the lieutenants around them looked strange, and didn''t know where the voice came from.


    Because the higher **** in front of them completely blocked their vision, they couldn''t see what was behind them.


    But soon, their eyes suddenly condensed.


    In their unbelievable gaze, a high military banner with the word''ran'' appeared on the slope.


    This is Ran Min''s army!


    However, isn''t Ran Min''s army being chased by himself? Why is there still Ran Min''s army here? Could it be the other armies of the Nanyan Kingdom?


    "kill!"


    In their eyes, more and more troops appeared.


    Nanyan cavalry, all wearing black armor, rushed down the **** with an unstoppable ferocity.


    Originally, the cavalry charge was powerful enough to shake the sky, but now Ran Min��s army is assisted by the slope, and a more powerful army formation has a cohesive aura. The atmosphere of terror fills the sky, as the army charges towards the Chensong tribe led by Nawen Changxu. army.


    In comparison, the army led by Nawen Changxu, although considered elite, was weak in momentum.


    Comparing the two is like a mature man and a newborn baby.


    "Isn''t that Ran Min?"


    At this moment, suddenly a lieutenant pointed at the general who was charging in front of the enemy and said.


    "what?"


    "Ran Min?"


    Nawen Changxu''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at the forefront of the enemy army. Sure enough, a mighty general rushed over on a horse, it was Ran Min!


    "Didn''t Ran Min get injured by the magic arrow? How could it be possible to lead the charge again?"


    Several lieutenants couldn''t believe it.


    Nawen Changxu''s expression turned very ugly. At this time, Ran Min''s charge was fierce and he didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    Obviously he hadn''t been injured on the magic arrow at all before, all that was just pretended by Ran Min.


    In this way, a fool could think that all of this must be Ran Min''s strategy, in order to lure himself to lead his troops out and kill him.


    If this is the case, then you can be sure that Ran Min is 100% sure that he can defeat his army.


    "General... General, shall we withdraw?"


    Not only Nawen Changxu thought of this, but several lieutenants around him also thought of it.


    They were afraid and hoped that Navan would withdraw his troops.


    Although they also know that if the troops are withdrawn at this time, the army will not have time to turn around, and will never survive more than one tenth.


    But they didn''t dare to fight Ran Min. Ran Min''s invincible charge before made them completely afraid.


    Nawen Changxu''s face was gloomy, and he also wanted to withdraw his troops, but now withdrawing troops, let alone the heavy losses of the army, returning to the tribe, according to the character of the king, he absolutely cannot accept that he fled without a fight.


    At that time, I will definitely die!


    Rather than withdraw and wait for death, it is better to fight to the death, maybe there is still a chance.


    After confirming this, Nawen Changxu took a deep breath, and said: "Withdraw the troops? I praise the tribal warriors, how can I retreat without fighting?"


    "Give me the order, the whole army is ready to fight!"


    "Today, I want everyone in the world to know that the warriors of the Chensong tribe are invincible!"


    "but����"


    "puff!"


    The lieutenant''s "But" hasn''t finished speaking yet, Nawen Changxu has already drew his sword and cut off his head, coldly said: "Who dares to retreat, kill without mercy!"


    When the other lieutenants saw them, they dared to say more, and quickly passed on the order.


    The soldiers of the Chensong tribe can be regarded as elite, after the command of the main general, they soon adjusted and prepared for battle.


    At the same time, Ran Min''s army had already charged.


    "kill!"


    Ran Min Yiqi took the lead and directly killed the enemy.


    A million cavalry followed closely behind.


    "boom!"


    The two armies collided.


    But in the next instant, the former army of the Chensong tribe was dispersed.


    They couldn''t stop Ran Min Tieqi''s charge at all!


    As soon as the formation of the front army broke, the million cavalry led by Ran Min was like a tiger entering a flock of lambs, no one can stop it, and extremely ferocious.


    Those soldiers of the Chensong tribe who wanted to rush forward had become corpses before they got close.


    In the blink of an eye, Nawen Changxu''s front army was already in a state of disbelief.


    "General... General, retreat!"


    The army of Nawen Changxu was seated in a panic.


    The front army was broken through the formation in the blink of an eye, and the impact on their hearts was unparalleled.


    "Withdraw...Hurry up!"


    Nawen Changxu''s face was flustered.


    He was expecting the millions of Chensong tribe warriors and Ran Min to fight together, but as soon as the two armies met, his front army formation was broken.


    If this situation continues to fight, isn''t it looking for death?


    withdraw!


    Withdraw quickly!


    Even if you can''t spare yourself when you return to the tribal king, you can live for a while, staying here is only a dead end.


    "Want to run?"


    Ran Min, who rushed to the front, had already seen Nawen Changxu. Seeing him and his soldiers turned and retreated, they knew they wanted to run.


    With a sneer, Ran Min speeded up and quickly killed Nawen Changxu.


    "General, Ran Min is here to kill."


    The lieutenant saw it and said in horror.


    "Quickly, release the magic arrow to stop Ran Min, quick!"


    At this time, Nawen Changxu finally thought of the magic arrow that Chen Song Xiangbo gave himself.


    The soldiers around him heard it, reacted, and hurriedly used their bows and arrows to attack Ran Min.


    Ran Min knew what they wanted to do when they raised their hands.


    I have previously learned how powerful magic arrows are, how could Ran Min let them release arrows again?


    With a few flashes of body shape, Ran Min had already reached these crossbowmen. With a wave of the hook in his hand, these crossbowmen were dead.


    Ran Min took all the magic arrows in their hands into the storage ring.


    When Nawen Changxu and several lieutenants saw them, they were even more frightened and hurriedly drove away for their lives.


    The speed of the horse was fast enough, and after a while, it ran far away.


    But no matter how fast it is, it is not as fast as Ran Min''s hook.


    In the blink of an eye, there were already a few more heads in Ran Min''s hand, which belonged to Nawen Changxu and several lieutenants.

 Chapter 1493： Wu Clan Midi

    The chief general of Nawen Changxu died, and the army of the Chensong tribe collapsed even more.


    Only a few hours before and after, the entire line has collapsed, completely devoid of any combat effectiveness.


    Ran Min led the army to slaughter these troops frantically, reducing the enemy''s active force as much as possible.


    This massacre lasted for most of the day, and Ran Min led a million cavalry to kill the five million troops brought by Nawen Changxu.


    Only some of the troops that were left behind managed to escape, and the number was less than one in ten.


    As for the loss of Ran Min''s army, it can be said that the loss was extremely small, and the total loss did not exceed 10,000, including deaths, serious injuries, and minor injuries.


    This is mainly because the enemy was caught off guard, and they were chasing them for a long time. Their physical strength was huge, and their combat effectiveness dropped too much.


    Ran Min''s army was waiting for work, and it was led by a fierce general like Ran Min, and there was the most basic military gap. The two armies were completely incomparable.


    It is not surprising that Ran Min achieved such a victory.


    But it can definitely be said that this is a big victory!


    "Asshole!"


    "waste!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    In the Chensong tribe, after the new king Chensong Xiangbo got the news of the defeat in front of him, he stared at the courtiers who reported below and shouted, "My dignified Chensong tribe, five million warriors. When Ran Min''s head was brought back, it was severely damaged. Only less than 500,000 people returned to the tribe."


    "waste!"


    "What did he Nawen Changxu do for food? The king''s five million army was destroyed by him!"


    "Where are the others? This king is going to cut off his head and kick the ball!"


    "My lord, General Navin has died in battle." The accuser whispered.


    "Good death!"


    Chen Song Xiangbo said angrily: "He''s such a waste, he is more than guilty!"


    The rest of the courtiers listened, all in their hearts, and they were extremely afraid of Uncle Chen Songxiang.


    "My lord, this is not a time of anger. The enemy has achieved such a big victory and morale is upright. We must be careful when they attack the camp!" At this time, a courtier came out to report.


    "Huh! Attack the camp?"


    "I praise the tribe grandly, afraid that a small Nanyan Kingdom army will not attack the camp?" Chen Song Xiangbo said angrily.


    However, he paused and quickly said: "The order goes on and all the troops are ready for battle. If the enemy troops dare to come, kill them all for me!"


    "Yes!" The courtier heard a sigh of relief, and they were afraid that Uncle Chen Songxiang would lose his mind.


    "My lord, today''s battle also reminds us that the demon arrow''s suppressing power against the holy generals of the Nanyan Kingdom is not as strong as we thought. We must tell the Wu clan as soon as possible and let them give us another means. ."


    "After all, if we were defeated, the Wu Clan would not be able to get any benefits on the northern grasslands." A courtier stood up and told.


    Chen Song Xiangbo nodded, and immediately sent someone to go down to spread the news to the Wu Clan.


    "General Ran Min, is this the arrow used by the Chensong tribe to attack you?"


    In Ran Min''s barracks, he had already sent news that Meng Tian and Wei Qing had arrived here.


    The reason is because of the magic arrow he seized from Nawen Changxu.


    Ran Min looked at the arrow in front of him, and said: "There is news from the spy of Jinyiwei in the Chensong tribe. This kind of arrow is called the magic arrow. It is provided by the Wu clan to the Chensong tribe to target the holy generals."


    "I have learned that this magic arrow contains strange energy, which can weaken the strength of the holy warrior. If it is shot, the combat power will be reduced by at least 50%, which is very difficult."


    Meng Tian took a magic arrow and looked at it carefully, and then closed his eyes to perceive the magic arrow with the power of the soul. After a while, he opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "This magic arrow contains the devil��s breath!"


    "Devil breath?"


    Ran Min and Wei Qing were both taken aback.


    "Yes, it''s the demon aura! And it''s still a very pure demon aura!" Meng Tian nodded and said with certainty: "I have seen the state of General Fengxian when he entered the demon, and this demon aura is permeated in his body. , Can''t be wrong."


    Ran Min and Wei Qing frowned when they listened.


    Lu Bu himself is half-man and half-devil. He will not lose his mind after being enchanted. On the contrary, his combat power will become even more terrifying, which is why he is called the number one general in Nanyan.


    After being enchanted, Lu Bu, in the entire Nanyan Kingdom, except for His Majesty, may not be his opponent.


    But the devil energy in Lu Bu was born, and the magic arrow provided to the barbarians by the Wu Clan contained very pure devil energy. This is not simple.


    "Could it be that the Witch Race and the Demon Race are in collusion?" Wei Qing said with a frown.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said: "The Demon Race is bloodthirsty and is an enemy of any race. The Witch Race should not collude with the Demon Race, but everything cannot be absolute."


    "We immediately passed this incident back to the royal capital, so that the prime minister would find a way to investigate and see if we can find some clues."


    Ran Min and Wei Qing both nodded, this is indeed the best way at present.


    "As for our current offense..."


    He pondered slightly, and Meng Tian said, "As usual, we must destroy the Chensong tribe as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    There is a high mountain on the westernmost side of the northern grassland, here is the territory of the Wu tribe!


    "Ancestor, news from the Chensong tribe is that the demon arrow''s suppressing power against the holy generals is not as strong as we thought. They have already been defeated once, and are praying for us to provide more assistance!"


    Gong Yangcheng, the patriarch of the Wu clan, knelt outside the secret area of ??the Wu clan and reported the news to the ancestor Gong Yang Xu.


    "waste!"


    The voice of Ram Xu came from the Midi.


    Accompanied by the sound, a little more devilish air diffused out.


    Ram Cheng felt it, and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at it.


    After a while, Gong Yang Xu��s voice came from the Midi, saying: "The trash orders given to the Chensong tribe will make them abandon their current positions and retreat to the Hupu tribe, and wait until the old man leaves the customs before helping them with the generals. Take it back."


    "This����"


    Gong Yangcheng hesitated and said, "Old ancestors, if you want the Chensong tribe to abandon the position, it will be difficult, they..."


    "You know what to do, don''t say anything!" Gong Yang Xu said coldly.


    "Yes!" Gong Yangcheng understood instantly, with a cold light in his eyes, and said: "Ancestor rest assured, I promise to do it."


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Ramcheng quickly took the order.


    In the dense land of the Wu clan, Gong Yang Xu sat on a stone platform with a strong devilish energy permeating his body.


    Around the stone platform, there are a lot of skeletons, and these skeletons exude a strong devilish energy, and they continue to penetrate into Ram Xu''s body.


    Every trace of devilish energy enters Ram Xu''s body, and Ram Xu''s breath will be longer.


    "Lu Feng, you wait for the old man. Next time, the old man will let you break your corpse!"


    Gong Yang Xu slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, the evil spirit lingered, and the killing intent filled!

 Chapter 1494： Chen Song withdraws troops

    "What? Let us withdraw our troops?"


    Chen Song tribe, the order of Gong Yang Xu, the ancestor of the Wu clan, reached his ears, making Chen Song Xiangbo suddenly stunned.


    "What? Do you disagree with what the ancestor said?"


    Ram Cheng looked at Chen Song Xiangbo coldly.


    In order to ensure the thorough implementation of Gongyang Xu''s order, Gongyangcheng personally came to pass the order this time.


    "I dare not disagree with what the ancestors said, but..."


    Staring at Gongyangcheng, Chen Song Xiangbo said: "At the moment, our Chensong tribe is only fighting against the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. Although we are defeated, our Chensong tribe still has more than 50 million warriors."


    "With them, as long as the Wu Clan can provide us with weapons against the holy generals, we can compete with the enemy!"


    "At this time, did the ancestors order us to withdraw our troops, or to withdraw our troops to the **** Hopu tribe, how can you make me accept it?"


    "So, are you going to disobey the orders of your ancestors?" Gong Yangcheng looked at Uncle Chen Songxiang coldly.


    "I don''t dare." Chen Song Xiangbo bowed his head and said: "But let us Chen Song tribe warriors retreat before experiencing a real battle, I can''t do it."


    "Since you can''t do it, then you don''t do it." The Yang Yang became cold in his eyes, and said: "Chen Song tribe may be able to do it if someone changes to the new king!"


    Hearing these words, Uncle Chen Song was shocked. He knelt on the ground with a ��plop�� and said anxiously, ��I��ll order a retreat.��


    He wouldn''t doubt whether the people of the Wu Clan would really kill him.


    In recent years, the authority of the Witch tribe on the northern grasslands has not been spoken out, but has been killed.


    Ram Chengdu said so, even if he was unwilling to say anything in his mind, he could only withdraw troops at the order.


    Otherwise, he might become a corpse in the next instant.


    ...


    "withdraw troops?"


    The Chensong tribe had just withdrawn their troops, Meng Tian and the others got the news the first time.


    "It''s true, this is the news from our spies, there can be no mistake."


    Jin Yiwei Qianhu, who came to report, said very positively: "Their army is now withdrawing troops to the westernmost side of the northern grassland!"


    "Although the Chensong tribe was a big defeat before, the loss of the army is not counted as the defeated troops but only five million. For their army base, this is only a small loss."


    "In this case, why would they choose to withdraw troops?" Ran Min frowned.


    Wei Qing also frowned, saying: "Strictly speaking, we have not had a real large-scale war with the Chensong tribe. Even with the exception of General Ran Min��s army, neither I nor General Meng��s army has yet. Show up."


    "It is impossible for the Chensong Department to directly choose to withdraw troops under such circumstances!"


    Meng Tian did not answer immediately. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Jin Yiwei Qianhu in charge and asked, "Can you figure out what''s going on here?"


    "This����"


    Qianhu Weiwei hesitated and said, "I can ask the spies to try my best, but I may not be able to find out the news."


    "it is good."


    Meng Tian nodded, looked at Ran Min and Wei Qing, and said: "No matter why the Chensong tribe withdrew their troops, but now they have abandoned their base camp and chose to withdraw their troops, and they are evacuating to the west of the northern grassland, which proves that things are not simple."


    Ran Min and Wei Qing both nodded solemnly.


    On the west side of the northern grassland, that is the place where the largest tribe of the barbarian Hupu tribe is located. It is the strongest tribe among the three tribes of the barbarian tribe.


    On weekdays, the Hupu and Chensong tribes are incompatible with each other. The Chensong tribe didn''t just want to compete for the title of the first tribe, it just didn''t succeed.


    In this situation, the people of Chensong tribe chose to withdraw to the site of the Hupu tribe on the west side of the northern grassland, which proves that the Hupu tribe must have agreed.


    Otherwise, according to the hatred between the two parties, the Chensong tribe might have been shot and killed before they ran over.


    To let these two tribes who have feuds temporarily put aside their hatred, on this northern grassland, only the Wu tribe can do it.


    Meng Tian can think of this, Ran Min and Wei Qing can naturally think of this, and they can also realize that in all likelihood, it is the Witch Clan that is doing a ghost.


    "General Meng, I suggest that we lead our troops to hunt down immediately!"


    Ran Min took a step forward and said: "The enemy army is now retreating. As long as we pursue and kill, it will definitely cause a great blow to the enemy army, and it may even cause the Chensong tribe''s rear army to form a collapse."


    "At that time, these collapsed soldiers will easily cause headaches for the people of the Chensong tribe, and it will be very beneficial for us to solve the barbarians."


    "I think so too." Wei Qing nodded and said: "Compared with the barbarians, our advantage is that the generals are stronger and the army is even more powerful. The disadvantage is that the number of troops is far inferior to the enemy."


    "If there is an opportunity to reduce the effective strength of the enemy, then we must not miss it!"


    "This plan is feasible."


    Meng Tian looked at Ran Min and said, "Ran Min, you immediately lead your army to hunt down the enemy. Your goal is only one, kill as much as possible..."


    "Report!"


    "Most are all, there is news from the scouts in front that a raging fire is burning in the Chensong tribe, and it is spreading to us along the wind!"


    Meng Tian''s order was not finished yet, and a scout hurried in to report.


    "what?"


    Meng Tianran and Min Weiqing were all surprised and hurried out of the military account.


    As soon as they left the military tent, they saw the direction of Chensong tribe, and there was a lot of fire.


    The three of them immediately flickered, standing in the void, and they could see the flames of Chen Song tribe from a distance.


    You know, their garrison location is two days away from the Chensong tribe, but they can still see the fire from a distance. One can imagine how big the fire is!


    Meng Tian looked at it, sighed, and said: "It seems that the people of the Witch Clan are afraid that we will lead the soldiers to pursue and kill, so they set the Chensong tribe on fire."


    "The fire then spread from the wind, creating a complete separation between them and us. When the fire dissipates, they may all have reached the Hupu tribe."


    The strength of Meng Tianran and Min Weiqing did not fear these fires, but the soldiers under his command could not.


    In this case, it is impossible for them to hunt down.


    Ran Min and Wei Qing could only shook their heads helplessly when they heard this. In this case, even if they wanted to chase down the enemy, they couldn''t do it.


    "Let''s pass on the order and step back fifty miles to avoid being corroded by the fire."


    "Yes!"


    In the next few days, Meng Tian led the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom to a safe place.


    At the same time, the spies of Jin Yiwei in the barbarian clan also kept sending news.


    These news confirmed Meng Tian and the others. This matter was arranged by the Wu Clan behind the scenes. They forced the new king of the Chensong tribe to lead the entire tribe to the Hupu tribe.


    But this is not the most important news!

 Chapter 1495： Over 100 million enemy troops!

    "It seems that the Wu Clan wants to gather all the power of the Barbarian Clan to have a thorough battle with our Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, and Wei Qing are all here in the military account of Meng Tian''s garrison.


    They held the news from the scouts these days in their hands.


    On the northern grassland, except for the tribes they destroyed, the rest of the tribes are madly gathering in the Hupu tribe under the order of the Wu tribe.


    Right now, there are more than 500 million members of the barbarians in the Hupu tribe, and several of them have more than 100 million troops!


    The two big heads of these armies are the standing armies of the Hupu and Chensong tribes.


    In addition, because of the racial characteristics of the barbarians, at least half of the members of the barbarians with more than 500 million people can go to war. Although they are not comparable to real soldiers, the number is a terrifying number.


    It is conservatively estimated that by the end of the day, the members of the barbarians in the Hupu tribe should exceed 1.2 billion.


    The number of troops should be around 130 million!


    This is definitely a very, very scary number!


    In contrast, the Nanyan Kingdom only had four million cavalry under Meng Tian, ??and one million cavalry was led by Huo Qubing to fight against the Ice and Snow Dynasty in Manjiao City.


    In other words, now Meng Tian has only three million cavalry capable of fighting!


    In the end, the number of the enemy army is 130 million!


    Three million against 130 million!


    Is this hope of victory?


    less!


    Very few!


    It is precisely because of this that the faces of Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, and Wei Qing are all ugly.


    The number of enemy troops is too much, too much to the extent that they cannot be changed with the military formation.


    An army of 130 million, even if it is not proficient in the military formation, even if it only uses the human sea tactics, it can consume 3 million troops to death.


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom is elite, but it is not made of steel, and has physical limitations.


    This point cannot be changed by the holy generals!


    Even if Meng Tian Ranmin were both holy generals, it would be more or less difficult at this time.


    After all, behind the barbarian clan still stood a witch clan. It was a terrifying existence that could compete with the dynasty ten thousand years ago. Although the strength of the clan has been severely damaged over the years, there must be noble masters in the clan.


    Even if it doesn''t, there are weapons for the holy generals.


    The magic arrow given to the Chensong tribe before is one of them.


    The situation at this time is definitely not a good situation for the army led by Meng Tian.


    "General Meng, I suggest requesting support." Wei Qing said, "The number of our troops is really too small, far inferior to the enemy''s, which makes us too disadvantaged."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "We can''t have military support."


    He looked at Ran Min and Wei Qing and said, "In the kingdom, we have only five million iron knights. The rest of the iron knights follow Fengxian to guard against the Cangchu dynasty on Tianxian Dao."


    "In this case, if the infantry is allowed to support, their speed is too slow, and it will take at least one and a half months to reach the battlefield."


    "For one and a half months, even if we don''t attack the enemy, the enemy has already assembled and will definitely attack us. We are completely out of time!"


    "This����"


    Wei Qing didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If L�� Bu''s army were to support it, the cavalry would have time, but if Lu Bu''s cavalry moved, the Cangchu Dynasty would definitely get news.


    If the Cangchu Dynasty took advantage of the absence of Lv Bu''s cavalry, and launched another attack on Tianxian Dao, the kingdom would once again fight on two fronts.


    For the kingdom, this situation is even more difficult!


    "Transportation Array!"


    Ran Min suddenly said: "We can use the teleportation formation to transport troops, so that there is no time in time!"


    "Transportation Array?"


    Meng Tian heard it and shook his head again, saying: "The Legion Teleportation Array is indeed a good way, but now only your Majesty can arrange the Legion Teleportation Array in our kingdom, but now your Majesty is not in the kingdom, and we cannot arrange the Legion Teleportation Array. !"


    It is not possible for ordinary teleportation arrays to send troops to another place on a large scale.


    Only the Legion Teleportation Array works.


    Compared with the ordinary teleportation array, the legion teleportation array can transmit more than 100,000 troops at a time.


    "If it is an ordinary situation, we naturally need your Majesty to arrange the Legion Teleportation Formation, but General, have you forgotten that your Majesty has already ordered Luban to shuttle in the research space!"


    "With the ability of Master Luban, there will be results. As long as there is space for the shuttle boat, we can use it to transport troops. Then, even if there is no legion teleportation array, we can also transport troops!" Ran Min said.


    When Meng Tian heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened, yes, how did he forget the space shuttle.


    The senior officials of the Nanyan Kingdom knew about the space shuttle ship.


    He immediately said: "I will go back to Nanyan City and go to Master Lu Ban to inquire about this matter myself."


    Ran Min and Wei Qing both nodded.


    The three of them did not say that if the space shuttle did not study the successful outcome.


    Because they all know that if the space shuttle research is successful, then they will be able to get reinforcements without much need. Only if another 7 million infantry is given to them, they can form an army.


    Even if the enemy has over 130 million by then, they will have enough confidence to defeat them.


    If not, they can only lead a life-and-death battle between three million cavalry and 130 million enemy troops.


    When the war has reached this time period, it can be ended by unilateral retreat.


    At the moment, one side must perish to end the war.


    Meng Tianran and Min Weiqing will not allow failure, so the barbarians must perish!


    Even if the battle reaches the last person, the one who perishes must be a barbarian!


    ...


    Meng Tian did not delay much time, and soon returned to Nanyan City through the teleportation array. He went to meet Jia Xu and Xun Yu the first time.


    He is the leader of the army, and he must report to the prime minister to return to the city without authorization.


    "Hateful Witch Race!"


    Seeing Jia Xu and Xun Yu, Meng Tian directly reported the situation ahead.


    Both Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked ugly.


    The reason why they dared to shoot directly before was because the masters of the Witch clan were severely injured by His Majesty, and the masters of the Holy Venerable suffered several damages and their strength was greatly reduced.


    Even the most powerful ancestor Gong Yang Xu in the early stage of the Fourth Layer of Heaven was shattered by his majesty and was seriously injured.


    In their opinion, in this case, the Wu clan will definitely rest and rest, put all their minds on the Great Emperor��s site, try to get good things from it, and then fight again with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The information they got was also in the fact that after your Majesty Yuman Temple beheaded the barbarian tribe kings, the Wu Clan did not send anyone to integrate.


    This also confirmed their guess from the side.


    On the northern grasslands, the hatred between the Witch tribes is very deep, the larger the tribe, the deeper, and each tribe is the new king.


    Moreover, every new king''s superior has not had time to consolidate his power.


    That''s why Xun Yu and Mengtian dare to say that five million horses are enough to level the northern grasslands.


    But I didn''t expect that the Wu Clan still had the strength and energy to integrate the northern barbarians!


    This is beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 1496： A big surprise

    "It seems that we still underestimated the Wu Clan!"


    Xun Yu sighed and said: "A race that was able to compete with the dynasty ten thousand years ago, after so many years of decline, coupled with the beheading of several holy ancestors by your majesty, and severe damage to the ancestors of the holy ancestors, you still have the energy to integrate the north. Barbarian."


    "It seems that these races, which have been passed down for thousands of years, are stronger than we thought! We should be more careful when we encounter them in the future."


    Jia Xu also nodded, it was because they didn''t think about it well, they didn''t expect the Wu Clan to have such a powerful strength in this situation.


    There is even a holy deity in the clan.


    Such strength is something they did not expect.


    It was also the result of them underestimating the Wu Clan.


    This incident also reminded them that when they encounter races that have been passed down for thousands of years in the future, they must not be underestimated.


    "Two prime ministers, let''s not talk about the future. You two first tell me whether the space shuttle has been successfully developed?" Meng Tian looked at Jia Xu and Xun Yu, and said: "This is related to our presence in the northern grasslands. The strategic deployment of China!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked at each other, looked at Meng Tian, ??and smiled: "General Meng, we not only have what you want, but there are many more!"


    Meng Tian was overjoyed when he heard it, and hurriedly said: "Great! How many are there?"


    "Only His Majesty and Master Lu Ban know how much it is. If we want to know, we have to go to Master Lu Ban." Xun Yu said.


    "This..." Meng Tian said with some doubts, "Do you have no authority to know this?"


    "It''s not that there is no authority."


    Xun Yu shook his head and said: "Your Majesty told us about the space shuttle ship before. According to your majesty''s idea, you want to save the space shuttle ship to the dynasty and use it later."


    "Because the space shuttle can transport troops through the teleportation array, as long as there is a teleportation array, it''s totally fine."


    "For us, if the war against the dynasty begins in the future, it is entirely possible to use the teleportation array and then use the space shuttle ship to transport the elite soldiers to the imperial capital for decapitation, which is of great effect!"


    "Therefore, the space shuttle is the top secret in the kingdom, and few people know it."


    "However, although it is top secret, your Majesty also trusts us very much. Not only I and Wenhe, you also have the authority to know this, but there are too many things in the kingdom later, and the wars of all sides are added together, and we did not go to the space shuttle. The ship does more to understand."


    "Therefore, we don''t know exactly what the space shuttle is going to. We will know if we go to Luban and ask."


    Meng Tian thinks about it too.


    The space shuttle is not available at this stage, and there are so many things in the kingdom these days, no one has the time to understand what is not available at this stage.


    But it can be used now.


    He immediately said: "Let''s go find Luban."


    Soon, Xunyu, Jia Xu, and Meng Tian went to the Ministry of Industry of the Kingdom and found Lu Ban.


    After Lu Ban learned of his coming, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately took a few people to the base of the Ministry of Industry through the teleportation array.


    "The space shuttle was the first time that His Majesty went to the Liyang Dynasty to get it back. His Majesty found it and told me that the space shuttle was very useful for the kingdom''s subsequent operations. Let me research it out as quickly as possible."


    "After that, I spent two months researching out how to make it, and under the authorization of your majesty, I used the resources of the kingdom to make a large number of space shuttle ships. By now, the number of space shuttle ships stored in the kingdom has exceeded one. Ten thousand ships!"


    "Each ship can carry more than 5,000 troops. As long as the teleportation array is supplied, it can transport more than 50 million troops at once!"


    On the way, Lu Ban introduced the general situation of the space shuttle to Xun Yu and Jia Xu Mengtian.


    "Five million troops!"


    Whether it was Jia Xu or Xun Yu Mengtian, when he heard this number, he was stunned for the first time.


    They are all elites of the kingdom, very, very clear what this terrifying number represents.


    If you can transport 50 million troops directly to the rear of the enemy, and then launch a surprise attack from the rear, the enemy will not have the ability to react at all, and you will be defeated!


    It can be said that the significance of the space shuttle ship to the kingdom war is very, very huge.


    "With so many space shuttle ships, this battle will definitely wipe out the northern barbarians!" Meng Tian said excitedly.


    With the space shuttle ship, he can have enough troops to deploy the army.


    Not to mention having equal forces, he only needs 10 million troops to form a military formation to kill the enemy!


    This is his confidence!


    "I heard that making space shuttle ships requires a lot of space stones."


    "The space stone is extremely precious, and it is the most important thing in making storage rings. It is not only in Yuzhou, but also in other places in Kyushu."


    "The most important thing is that space stones are unusually scarce. That''s why, in Yuzhou as strong as the dynasty, there is no way to use space shuttle ships in military warfare."


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Ban and asked in confusion, "Master Lu, you just said that the Kingdom now has 10,000 space shuttle ships in reserve, but the space stones needed for 10,000 space shuttle ships are astronomical numbers. As far as I know, Wang There are not so many space stones in China, right!"


    "When I just reported to your Majesty, we also talked about this issue. At that time, we all gave up making space shuttle ships because there are not so many space stones in the kingdom. But..."


    With a slight smile, Lu Ban continued: "Your Majesty is the true destiny!"


    "Just when your majesty and I were about to give up, the person we sent out to survey the veins came back to report that a strange vein was found in the Senjin Mountain Range. After I went to check it, I discovered that it turned out to be a small one. Space stone veins!"


    "It is precisely with that space stone vein that we can create 10,000 space shuttle ships as a reserve. But..."


    Lu Ban sighed lightly, and said, "That spatial stone vein is too small. After making 10,000 space shuttle ships, it can no longer be extracted."


    "This����"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu looked at each other, really don''t know what to say.


    They know the preciousness of space stones better than anyone, and even the dynasty has never owned a space stone vein.


    Unexpectedly, in the Nanyan Kingdom, there is actually one, although it is not big, but it is very, very useful to the Kingdom.


    Ten thousand space shuttle ships made of space stones have the ability to absolutely change the battle situation!


    "It''s so good!"


    Meng Tian smiled and said: "Master Lu, I need 1,000 space shuttle ships in the northern battlefield for troop transport, how about?"


    "No!"


    Lu Ban shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "No way?"

 Chapter 1497： Chu Shengpings self-confidence

    Jia Xuxunyu looked at Lu Ban suspiciously.


    Meng Tian even asked directly: "Master Lu, what do you mean? My northern battlefield is currently in crisis. Can''t we use a thousand space shuttle ships?"


    "General Meng don''t have to worry, it''s not because it can''t be used, but it can''t be directly given to you on the northern battlefield!"


    Lu Ban shook his head and said, "Your Majesty told me earlier that the Space Shuttle can be used on any battlefield in the kingdom, but it must be exchanged to the Ministry of Engineering after it is used up!"


    "After all, there are 10,000 space shuttle ships. Without space stones, one more cannot be made. Therefore, after each use, they must be handed over to the Ministry of Engineering for inspection and repair to avoid damage."


    "after all����"


    After a short pause, Lu Ban said: "After all, the space shuttle is too important for the kingdom''s subsequent wars, and there must be no loss!"


    Jia Xuxunyu, Mengtian and the three heard it, understood Lu Ban''s meaning, and no longer said anything, and promised to return the space to the Ministry of Engineering.


    Then, began to deploy troops.


    Meng Tian wants seven million reinforcements.


    In the current Nanyan Kingdom, Gao Shun, a general on the Tonglucheng front, looked at the Liyang Dynasty eagerly. As long as the situation was not right, it was possible to send troops to attack the Liyang Dynasty at any time and could not deploy troops.


    Although Tianxian Dao had a large army of tens of millions, it was also to guard against the Cangchu Dynasty and could not move troops.


    The only place to move is Zhang Liao''s army on the western front of the kingdom.


    On the western front, after the enemy troops in the land of the nations were destroyed, Zhang Liao led the guards. On the one hand, he suppressed the remaining forces, and on the other hand, he was also recruiting soldiers and training a large number of elite soldiers.


    Because the location of the land is really suitable for training soldiers.


    On the north and south sides, as well as on the west side are Dazhou Poisonous Forests, it is impossible for an enemy to appear, only Fanghua County on the east side leads to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Coupled with the chaos before the land of all nations, there were displaced civilians everywhere. After the Nanyan Kingdom took the land of all nations, it began to recruit troops and let those displaced people desperately enter the army.


    Zhang Liao is responsible for training.


    For this reason, the land of the nations was renamed the military field!


    It means a place for training!


    The military field is now the second training place in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The other is the original Luoshanyuan Camp.


    At present, there are more than 10 million recruits in the military field, and there are 3 million soldiers trained for more than three months.


    Meng Tian discussed with Jia Xuxunyu that all the troops supporting the northern battlefield could not be recruits, so after communicating with Yue Fei, they transferred three million recruits after three months of training to Tianxian Dao.


    Then transfer three million veterans from Tianxian Dao to the northern battlefield.


    Then, Meng Tian transferred four million recruits from the military field to the northern battlefield.


    In this way, coupled with the original 3 million cavalry, Meng Tian will have 6 million veterans and 4 million recruits under his command, and the combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected.


    After all, Zhang Liao is the person who trains soldiers, and the soldiers he trains cannot be waste.


    In the next few days, Meng Tian and Xun Yu were responsible for the mobilization of troops in the kingdom, and at the same time ordered the army on the northern grasslands to continue to advance to the original territory of the Chensong tribe.


    The Chensong tribe��s fire has also been extinguished in the past few days, and because the fire has raged, the surrounding area is bare.


    For Meng Tian''s army, this is a good place.


    Under Meng Tian''s order, the army began to build a barracks, naturally for the purpose of fighting against the army of the Hupu tribe.


    At the same time, there was a place where the teleportation formation could be arranged so that the infantry transported from behind the Nanyan Kingdom had a place to hide.


    At the same time, other forces in Yuzhou also received news from the northern grasslands.


    The imperial palace, the imperial study room, the emperor Ji Yihui and the ancestor Ji Yanfeng, as well as the imperial Shuangjue are all here.


    They came here because of news from the northern grasslands.


    "Hmph, it seems that the Wu Clan still has some ability to gather all the troops of the Northern Barbarian Clan in the Hupu tribe!" Ji Yanghong, one of the best in the dynasty, said coldly.


    "The cavalry of over 100 million, even the Five Great Generals of the Imperial Dynasty, dare not underestimate it. This time the Nanyan Kingdom will be planted!" Ji Yangting smiled.


    His smile is very cheerful.


    The last time he went to Nanyan Kingdom, he was finally taken down by Lu Feng, and he was used to rob many good things from the dynasty.


    He and his brother Ji Yanghong were ashamed of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Fortunately, the Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom had an agreement that this matter did not go out, otherwise he would not have the slightest face to live in the land of Yuzhou.


    "The iron cavalry of more than 100 million yuan is enough for Nanyan Kingdom to drink a pot."


    Ji Yanfeng spoke lightly and said: "Let the ghosts be prepared. If the Nanyan Kingdom suffers a heavy loss, immediately behead the Nanyan Kingdom and try to blame the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "If we can provoke the hatred of the Cangchu Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom before the opening of the Great Emperor''s site, the benefits for us will be huge."


    "Yes!" Ji Yihui took the lead.


    In the Cangchu dynasty, the emperor Chu Yanzhe informed the ancestor Chu Shengping as soon as he got the news from the northern grasslands.


    "Haha, the Wu Clan really did not disappoint the old man!"


    When Chu Shengping got the news, he laughed and said, "If there are more than 100 million horses gathered in the Hupu tribe, what about the three holy warriors in the Nanyan Kingdom? With three million horses, can this over 100 million horses be destroyed? ?"


    "It''s ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!"


    "The order is passed on and the army is ready. When the Nanyan Kingdom is defeated in the northern battlefield, we will immediately send news to the Wus and unite them to attack the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "After the Nanyan Kingdom is destroyed and Lu Feng is killed, we will deal with the Wu Clan again!"


    "Yes!" Emperor Chu Yanzhe quickly took the order, but after he pondered slightly, he said again: "Ancestor, are you so sure that the Nanyan Kingdom will be defeated?"


    "Surely defeat!"


    Chu Shengping sneered and said: "


    "After the army in our dynasty is mobilized, the Jinyiwei of the Nanyan Kingdom will get news. At that time, Lu Bu''s cavalry in Tianxiandao will not even want to support it."


    "So Meng Tian''s reinforcements are only the infantry of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "But right now, Meng Tian''s army is very far away from Beiguan. The infantry wants to support it, and it will not be possible to make it within a month and a half!"


    "The Witch tribe has gathered more than 100 million iron cavalry in the Hupu tribe, making it clear that they want to die with the Nanyan Kingdom. It is absolutely impossible to give them time for the infantry to arrive."


    "Not surprisingly, the northern battlefield will definitely end the war before the opening of the Great Emperor''s site."


    "So, that''s our chance!"


    Ji Yihui immediately understood what Chu Shengping meant, and immediately said, "I will make arrangements."


    After that, he quit quickly.


    After Ji Yihui retreated, Chu Shengping secretly sneered: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you want to take advantage of the fact that all the forces in Yuzhou can''t deal with you to take down the northern grasslands and establish the foundation of the dynasty."


    "But I didn''t expect the Wu Clan to have the strength to gather more than 100 million cavalry at this time!"


    "This time you are planted, so you are finished!"


    "My Cangchu dynasty will finally be the master of the southwest of Yuzhou!"

 Chapter 1498： Nan Yanhuo has been waiting here for a long time

    "General, the front is Barbarian Jiao City."


    Huo Qubing''s rush march for several days finally finally reached Man Jiao City.


    Looking at the majestic city in front, Huo Qubing sighed lightly, and said: "I can''t imagine that such a majestic city can be trimmed out of the barbarians, but I underestimated them."


    "General, although this city was built by the Barbarians in name, it was actually built by the Humans." The lieutenant said: "In order to resist the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Barbarians specially paid some artisans to build this Barbarian City. ."


    "After the successful construction of the Barbarian City, it really made the Ice and Snow Dynasty quite uncomfortable. Since then, no army has entered the northern grasslands to **** the horses, cattle and sheep of the Barbarians, making the life of the Barbarians around here much easier."


    Huo Qubing listened, rather not knowing what to say.


    Also facing the northern grasslands, the Ice and Snow Dynasty was different from the kingdoms near the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the previous kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou, all the kingdoms near the northern grasslands were basically invaded by barbarians.


    But the Ice and Snow Dynasty was also close to the northern grasslands, but it sent troops out to **** the horses, cattle and sheep of the barbarians. The comparison between the two is really helpless.


    This is related to the topography of the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the northern grassland. The Dongbo Mountains are separated from each other. For the barbarians on the northern grassland, it is equivalent to natural danger and it is difficult for them to cross.


    Not to mention, there is a Lansui Pass behind the Dongbo Mountains, enough to ensure that the Ice and Snow Dynasty will not be disturbed.


    The other is the issue of strength.


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty is powerful. They have the qualifications and ability to **** the barbarian war horses, cattle and sheep on the northern grasslands. The previous Nanyan Kingdom did not have this strength, so it could only be robbed.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom also has this strength, so it will carry out the Northern Expedition, wanting to completely destroy the barbarians, ensure that there are no enemies in the northern grasslands, and let this prairie become the kingdom''s cavalry field.


    Manjiao City is not only a city, but also a grand gate, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    If it is on weekdays, the barbarian army is arranged here, even if it is not through the army, it can rely on the solid wall and excellent defensive design to defend the enemy''s attack.


    But today, there is no barbarian soldier in Manjiao City long ago.


    After they were destroyed in the base camp of the Aohan tribe, they had long since become beasts and scattered birds. Therefore, the only male pass on the northern grassland at this time was actually a soldier guarding the city.


    This is naturally a good thing for Huo Qubing.


    He immediately led the troops into the city, quickly cleaned the city, and after confirming that there was no problem, he set out to deploy defenses.


    "Report!"


    "General, Jin Yiwei spy sent an order that Zu Zhi, the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, has led three million elite soldiers into the Dongbo Mountains."


    In the Mansion of Manjiao City City Lord, Huo Qubing temporarily set it up as his military command post.


    "The speed is quite fast." Huo Qubing said coldly after receiving the news from the lieutenant.


    "According to the news from Agent Jin Yiwei, Zu Zhi valued Manjiao City very much, so he directly led the troops on a rapid march, and the purpose was to take Manjiao City as soon as possible." The deputy general said.


    "Rapid march?"


    Huo Qubing''s eyes lit up and said: "The enemy troops have marched to the Dongbo Mountains in a hurry, and they must be trying to reach Barbarian City as fast as possible. Then they will definitely march in the Dongbo Mountains as well."


    "Haha, you immediately went down to select one hundred thousand elite, you were going to give Zu Zhi a surprise!"


    "Surprise?"


    The lieutenant was taken aback, followed by the reaction, and immediately said: "General, are you going to attack the enemy?"


    "why not?"


    Huo Qubing smiled and said: "The enemy''s rapid march is very exhausting to the army."


    "If they change places, they will definitely take a rest in the mountains, and then lead the troops out, but in the Dongbo Mountains, there is ice and cold everywhere, and there is no place for the army to rest."


    "Neither the Ice Dynasty nor the northern grassland is a place where the sky is cold. Only the Dongbo Mountain Range is a cold place. If the enemy wants to pass the Dongbo Mountain Range, it will take three days even if it is a rapid march."


    "In the three-day cold, even if the enemy forces all wear warm clothes, it is impossible to keep warm all the time. In this case, when they walk out of the Dongbo Mountains, their combat effectiveness will definitely drop to a freezing point. For us , This is the opportunity!"


    "As long as we seize this opportunity to severely damage the enemy, we will be able to gain an absolute head start in the battle. It is an absolute good thing for us to defend Barbarian Jiaocheng!"


    Although the Ice and Snow Dynasty is called the Ice and Snow Dynasty, it is not the Ice and Snow Dynasty that is a place where the sky is cold.


    They are called the Ice and Snow Dynasty because the best practice technique in the imperial house that founded the Ice and Snow Dynasty is called Bingxuejue, and their first emperor is also honored as the Ice and Snow Sovereign.


    Hence the name of a dynasty of ice and snow.


    After the lieutenant understood Huo Qubing''s thoughts, he immediately went down to select the elite according to the requirements and prepared to attack Zu Zhi''s army later.


    At the same time, Huo Qubing also passed the order to let Jin Yiwei''s killer block the news of Manjiao City, but he couldn''t let Zu Zhi marching in the Dongbo Mountains know that Manjiao City had fallen into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the Dongbo Mountain Range, Zu Zhizheng led the troops on a rapid march. They wanted to rush to Manjiao City as fast as possible to avoid being preempted by the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "General, our spies still haven''t heard from us." The deputy came to Zu Zhi to report.


    Zu Zhi frowned slightly, and said, "Send an order to the dynasty and let them put pressure on those spies. Before I leave the Dongbo Mountains, I must know the latest news in Manjiao City."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Three days passed quickly, and Zu Zhi had already led the army to the outskirts of the Dongbo Mountain Range, and half an hour earlier would be able to leave the Dongbo Mountain Range.


    "Is there still no news from Manjiao City?" Zu Zhi asked while looking at the lieutenant beside him.


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "Our news about Barbarian Jiaocheng still stays at the barbarian army abandoning the city and fleeing to the Hupu tribe."


    "Damn it!"


    Zu Zhi cursed secretly, and there was no definite news about Manjiao City, so he would be more scrupulous about marching.


    "General, I definitely don''t have to worry about you. We went on a rush for the whole journey, and it only took less than ten days to reach the Dongbo Mountain Range. Even if the Nanyan Kingdom reacted quickly, it would not be possible to reach the Man Jiao within ten days. city!"


    "Furthermore, our march is very concealed. The Nanyan Kingdom will definitely not be able to find us, and Meng Tian will still face the pressure of the Hupu tribe and may not send troops to Manjiao City."


    "Take a step back, even if you send troops to Barbarian Jiao City, there are not many. After all, according to the information we have, the Witch tribe on the Hupu tribe has gathered more than 100 million barbarian iron horses!" said the lieutenant.

 Chapter 1499： Invincible Huo Qubing!

    Zu Zhi didn''t say anything, but he was thinking about it in his heart.


    Indeed, at present, the Witch tribe has gathered more than 100 million Witch tribes, which is a very terrifying number.


    The enemy has reached such a terrifying number, even if Meng Tian has three holy generals, it is impossible to say that he will win.


    Under this circumstance, if you want to send troops to Manjiao City, even if they come, there are not many.


    Zuzhi is still sure of this.


    "There are generals..."


    The lieutenant looked at Zu Zhi and said, "Although our army has warm clothing, the Dongbo Mountains are too cold, and many soldiers have been frostbited."


    "If we continue to stay in the Tobo Mountains and wait for news from the spies, the number of non-combat attritions of soldiers may become very large."


    When Zu Zhi heard it, his expression was a little hesitation. This was a problem.


    If it is not in the Dongbo Mountains, to be on the safe side, he can even station directly in the mountains first, wait for the spies to hear the exact news, and then lead the troops out.


    Unfortunately, this is in the Dongbo Mountains.


    He couldn''t keep his army in the East Bo Mountains for long.


    Otherwise, the number of non-combat attrition soldiers will reach a very terrifying number, let alone staying in such a cold place for too long, which will affect the combat effectiveness of the soldiers.


    "Pass the order, the army keeps marching fast and leave the Dongbo Mountains as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Under Zu Zhi''s order, the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty didn''t have much to stay. After half an hour, the leading troops had already left the Dongbo Mountains.


    After leaving the icy mountain range, all of the soldiers looked very excited, and under Zu Zhi''s order they were about to camp and rest in place.


    "Shoo!"


    The soldiers had just prepared to camp, and suddenly there was the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the sky.


    Before they could react, the Frozen Dynasty army immediately heard screams one after another.


    "who?"


    "Haha, Zu Zhi, Nan Yanhuo has been waiting here for a long time!"


    When these soldiers were camping, a very loud voice suddenly came from far in the air.


    "Huo Qubing?"


    Zu Zhi''s expression changed slightly when he heard it, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    Soon he saw Huo Qubing''s leader rushing over here.


    Suddenly, Zu Zhi''s expression became very ugly, and he cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, why didn''t our spies find Huo Qubing?"


    As soon as his soldiers walked out of the Dongbo Mountains, Huo Qubing led them to kill. Obviously he had known the whereabouts of his army a long time ago and was waiting for him here.


    But I don''t know anything!


    This made Zu Zhi very upset.


    But more is the sense of crisis.


    You know, your soldiers have just walked out of the icy Dongbo Mountains. At this time, their combat effectiveness is completely freezing.


    At this time, fighting with the elite iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom, the end can be imagined.


    "General...General, what should I do?" The lieutenant was even more pale.


    Zu Zhi took a deep breath and said solemnly: "If the order is passed on, the army will be ready for battle immediately!"


    If you retreat at this time, you can only retreat into the Dongbo Mountains.


    But once he entered the Dongbo Mountains and Huo Qubing blocked the exit of the Dongbo Mountains, his army wouldn''t think of it.


    At that time, apart from spending time with Huo Qubing in the Dongbo Mountains, they had to lead their troops to retreat to Lansui Pass.


    Regardless of the choice, it will not end well.


    Therefore, there is only one thing he can do now, war!


    Although Zu Zhi understood that in this situation, the combat effectiveness of his army was very weak, and he was definitely not an opponent of the Nanyan Kingdom''s iron cavalry with the same strength.


    But what he bet was that Meng Tian didn''t have many troops sent to guard Barbarian Jiaocheng. As long as he survived the first round of offensive, he would be able to condense the army and maximize the power of the army.


    At that time, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will die!


    Zu Zhi had absolute confidence in his military formation ability. Although he was no better than Yue Fei, who had reached the realm of the top military commander, he believed that as long as he was given a chance, other generals in the Nanyan Kingdom would not be his opponent.


    Therefore, there is only one crisis for him now, to survive the first round of enemy attacks!


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing charged immediately after the army reached the best offensive distance.


    "Shoo!"


    Hundreds of thousands of elites rode and fired, and a large number of feathers poured down at the enemy, taking the lives of many soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "Defense, defense!"


    "What are you doing so dumbfounded?"


    "Defense, defend me!"


    Zu Zhi yelled at his soldiers.


    However, no matter how loud his voice was, the soldiers under his command did not form much defense.


    Numerous days of rapid marches would have consumed a huge amount of physical strength for the soldiers, not to mention staying in the icy Dongbo Mountains for a few days, which had a greater impact on the soldiers'' combat effectiveness.


    In this situation, even if the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were elites on weekdays, they could not exert their true strength at this time.


    No matter how urged by General Zuzhi, the defensive formation is difficult to form.


    And taking advantage of this good opportunity, Huo Qubing has led the troops to rush over.


    A hundred thousand elite cavalry rushed into the battle under the leadership of Huo Qubing, their destructive power to the enemy is desperate.


    The enemy''s fragile formation was broken in an instant.


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, a hundred thousand cavalry slaughtered the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty frantically.


    Especially Huo Qubing, who was not suppressed at all, fully demonstrated the terrifying power of his holy military commander.


    Every time the Zhangbaping savage gun is swung, the enemy''s defense equipment will be completely broken, and a large number of enemy soldiers will be taken away.


    Huo Qubing was on this battlefield, like a **** descending to the earth, the enemy army had no blocking ability at all, and could only let Huo Qubing slaughter.


    The morale of the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was instantly sluggish. If this continues, it won''t take long for these soldiers to be killed by Huo Qubing with no energy!


    By that time, the three million soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty lost their spirits, and when they were charged by the enemy''s iron cavalry, they would easily become routs.


    Once the army becomes a rout, it can never be saved again.


    As a general, Zu Zhi, who was also a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, saw this very clearly.


    He knew that he had to do something.


    Staring at the furious Huo Qubing, he took a deep breath and said angrily: "Asshole Huo Qubing, you are going crazy!"


    "I see you in the future!"


    If you want to prevent your army from becoming a rout, you must defeat Huo Qubing.


    So Zuzhi intends to do it himself.


    He is not only the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but also the holy general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and his martial arts strength is also very powerful!


    After the sound fell, he carried his own saber, his figure flickered, and killed Huo Qubing.


    "Haha, good job!"

 Chapter 1500： Zu Zhis decisiveness

    "Haha, good job!"


    Huo Qubing laughed, not afraid, and rushed up with Zhangbaping''s spear.


    "boom!"


    The two weapons collided with each other, and the huge energy dispersed, shattering the void.


    Pedal!


    The two took a few steps back in the void, both looking at each other with a little surprise.


    Huo Qubing clearly felt from the first wave of encounters just now that even though Zu Zhi was only in the martial art realm of the peak of the second heaven of the Lord, his combat effectiveness was very powerful.


    It is conservatively estimated that it will not be weaker than the warriors in the middle of the three heavens.


    That''s why they just got a tie in the first wave.


    You know, Huo Qubing''s own combat power is strong, coupled with the sharp weapon of Zhangbaping Savage Spear, the combat power is even more powerful, and ordinary Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warriors can''t stop him.


    At the moment, it was blocked by Zu Zhi, and it was not simple.


    Zu Zhi was surprised that Huo Qubing was able to block his attack.


    When he was a boy, because of some romances, his bones and muscles were strengthened, and this strengthening was transformed into a powerful combat power after he entered the realm of the saints.


    Although he was in the realm of the Holy Venerable''s Second Heavenly Realm, he was able to slay an ordinary Holy Venerable''s Triple Heavenly Martial Artist.


    Although the previous attack hadn''t used martial arts, the mighty power was not something ordinary people could stop.


    But I never thought that today was actually blocked by Huo Qubing.


    "It seems that Huo Qubing''s strength is stronger than the rumors!" Zu Zhi sighed lightly in his heart, his expression also becoming more solemn.


    The stronger Huo Qubing is, the more difficult it is for him to live in the army today.


    A fierce military commander, coupled with an elite cavalry, the morale of his own soldiers is low, and their combat power is greatly reduced. If this is sustained for a long time, even though there are not many enemy troops, it must be his own side!


    Zu Zhi saw it very clearly!


    "In that case, let''s be more direct!"


    Zu Zhi''s eyes were cold, and he said solemnly: "War knife, congeal!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly there was a sword chant in the air.


    Behind Zu Zhi, Dao Dao Qi traversed, condensing into a sword of more than ten feet.


    "Buddhism!"


    When Huo Qubing saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Zu Zhi would use martial arts so quickly.


    "It seems that you want to defeat me with the momentum of thunder and boost the morale of your army."


    Huo Qubing quickly understood Zu Zhi''s intentions and sneered directly: "Your idea is good, but unfortunately it is useless."


    "Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    When the voice fell, behind Huo Qubing, martial arts converged.


    A phantom of a brave general appeared in the void.


    Zu Zhi wanted to defeat Huo Qubing with the momentum of thunder and revive the morale of his army, and Huo Qubing also wanted to defeat Zu Zhi with the momentum of thunder, and directly wiped out the morale of those soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty who were already depressed.


    "kill!"


    Zu Zhi roared, and the sword slashed towards Huo Qubing.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing slammed Zhang Baping''s rifle in his hand, and the martial artist behind him charged with a spear in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The martial arts of the two directly collided with each other, the horrible fluctuations instantly dispersed, and the surrounding space was instantly shattered.


    There is not much difference between the combat power of the two, and the martial arts are indistinguishable for a while.


    But soon Zu Zhi''s eyes sank, his hands changed for a while, and he made a mudra to bless the martial arts.


    A stronger power instantly condensed on the sword, and a terrifying aura permeated the void, directly suppressing Huo Qubing''s martial arts.


    In an instant, the battle in the sky changed, and Huo Qubing was at an absolute disadvantage!


    Zu Zhi smiled coldly when he saw it, and said: "Huo Qubing, I have to admit that you are very strong, but unfortunately, the difference in realm cannot be made up by a little bit of combat strength!"


    "is it?"


    When Huo Qubing saw Zu Zhi, he smiled slightly and said, "You may not believe it. In my opinion, the realm is far less important than combat power."


    "because����"


    The eyes suddenly cold, Huo Qubing stepped forward abruptly, and Zhang Baping slammed his spear down.


    Suddenly, a fierce energy gushing from the Zhangbapingman''s gun, poured into the martial art.


    In the next instant, the martial arts spirit condensed by Huo Qubing in the void suddenly broke out.


    The breath of terror directly pressed on Zu Zhi''s body through the martial art.


    "puff!"


    Zu Zhi was pressed by this terrifying breath, and he vomited blood directly, and his body retreated hundreds of meters.


    He looked at Huo Qubing incredulously, and said in shock: "You...how did you do it?"


    Huo Qubing didn''t answer, put away the martial art, and quickly killed him with the Zhangbaping Gun.


    Zu Zhi didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly carried the sword to block.


    It was just that he was injured in the body, and now he was not Huo Qubing''s opponent at all, and he was losing ground under Huo Qubing''s fierce attack.


    "Damn Huo Qubing, don''t think I''m a bully!"


    Being pressed and beaten by Huo Qubing, Zu Zhi''s heart was angered to the extreme. With a roar, the attack in his hand suddenly became fierce, and he attacked Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing felt the powerful energy contained in the attack after Zu Zhi used the secret method, his thoughts turned, his figure quickly retreated, avoiding this attack.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Zu Zhi backed back quickly, pulling the distance from Huo Qubing, standing in the void, breathing heavily.


    Originally, he was injured in the body that was previously compressed by Huo Qubing''s aura, but now he used secret methods to make his body injuries worse.


    In this case, if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose.


    At that time, let alone reviving the morale of the soldiers, it was a blessing in misfortune to be able to maintain the current morale.


    "No, it must not go on like this!"


    Zu Zhi was solemn in his heart. He knew very well that if he was defeated by Huo Qubing, the three million Ice and Snow Dynasty army he had brought would be completely over.


    Even if he escaped back to the dynasty by chance, he would still be implicated, so forget about the position of the general.


    "cut!"


    At this moment, Huo Qubing''s figure flickered, holding a Zhangbapingman''s spear and attacking again, making it clear that he wanted to completely defeat Zuzhi while he was injured.


    "Asshole!"


    When Zu Zhi saw it, his face was full of anger, but he was even more anxious.


    If Huo Qubing was entangled again, he would basically be over.


    "It seems that this can only be done!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zu Zhi stared at Huo Qubing and said solemnly: "Huo Qubing, I planned to save this trick for later use, but now it is forcing me!"


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    With a deep drink, a blood-red banner suddenly appeared in front of Zu Zhi.


    When Huo Qubing saw it, his eyes shrank suddenly, Zu Zhi actually wanted to use the Zhenshen Banner at this time?


    "Condensation!"


    Zu Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. He raised the flag of the gods high, and a force of army emerged and fell on the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Soldiers whose morale was originally low, after being enveloped by the force of the army, the low morale quickly recovered.


    The entire army, the army formation is rapidly gathering!

 Chapter 1501： Zuzhis worries

    "This is to consolidate the army formation with the town **** flag, and then use the army formation against my army!"


    Huo Qubing instantly realized what Zu Zhi''s purpose was using the Zhenshen Banner at this time.


    To be honest, this made him very surprised.


    The Zhenshen Banner is an artifact of military commanders, which can greatly increase the morale of the army and condense the army formation.


    Even if it is a defeated army, once the Zhenshen Banner is used, the army can instantly return to its peak momentum, and at the same time the condensed strong army formation is exceptionally powerful.


    Therefore, the Zhenshen Banner has also become an important symbol of whether a military commander is powerful or not.


    Because only the generals with the Zhenzhu Banner have the ability to change a war.


    But the Zhenshen Banner is not omnipotent.


    After using it once, if you want to use it next time, you have to wait at least one month, and for weak generals, you will even have to wait a few months.


    Because of the use of the Zhenshen Banner, it consumes a lot of the generals'' spirits and spirits.


    A war is often impossible to end within a month or two.


    Therefore, the generals who have the Zhenzhu Banner will be cautious every time they use it.


    Huo Qubing really didn''t expect that Zu Zhi was so decisive, and he used the Zhenshen Banner directly to condense the army on the verge of defeat.


    With the blessing of the Zhenshen Banner, the morale of the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty will be restored within two quarters of an hour. By then, the army formation composed of more than two million troops will have a great suppression of the iron cavalry brought by Huo Qubing.


    "withdraw!"


    Without hesitation, Huo Qubing directly ordered the retreat.


    If only an imperial general who casts the banner of the **** of the town, and not the saint general, Zuzhi, Huo Qubing would definitely not choose to retreat, but would choose to continue attacking.


    Because he has confidence, even if the imperial generals have the banner of the **** of town, he can break the banner of the **** of town.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    A holy military commander, plus the town **** flag displayed by the holy military commander, and an elite dynasty army of over two million.


    Adding these three together, no matter how confident Huo Qubing was, he couldn''t take risks.


    Temporary withdrawal is the best option.


    "Come as you say, leave as you say, you''re just a mess of my Zuzhi army?"


    Seeing Huo Qubing and wanting to withdraw his troops, Zu Zhi sneered and waved his hand. The strength of the army formation in the Zhenshen Banner became stronger and crazily concentrated on the army.


    The morale of those soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty recovered faster, and the speed of army formation was also faster.


    In addition, the troops on the periphery of them were already gathering in the army, making it clear that they wanted to block the retreat of Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you want to block me?"


    When Huo Qubing saw it, his eyes flashed coldly, and he rushed to the first one with a Zhangbapingman spear in his hand.


    Those soldiers who tried to block the iron cavalry came up without attacking, they had become the dead souls of Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing''s cavalry used him as an arrow. The soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty tried to surround him, but they couldn''t stop the cavalry with the terrifying arrow of Huo Qubing.


    Even if those troops were blessed by the Zhenzhu Banner, they couldn''t form an army formation to encircle them for a while.


    Soon, Huo Qubing killed out with his iron cavalry and went to Manjiao City.


    "Damn Huo Qubing!"


    Zu Zhi looked at this scene with a gloomy and ugly expression.


    He didn''t expect that he had already used his trump card, the God Banner, but he didn''t expect that Huo Qubing could still lead the breakthrough.


    This puts the pressure on his shoulders very, very great.


    Because his goal this time was Man Jiao City, not surprisingly, the defender of the Nanyan Kingdom was Huo Qubing.


    The stronger Huo Qubing is, the more difficult it is for him to win the Man Jiao City.


    Even judging from today''s battle, Huo Qubing is not a person willing to defend the city, and may even lead troops out to attack.


    With Huo Qubing''s strength, if he comes to attack, can he really stop him if he cannot use the Zhenshen Banner for more than a month?


    "General, shall we retreat?"

 Chapter 1502： No choice

    "General, shall we retreat?"


    The lieutenant came to Zu Zhi and asked in a low voice.


    As Zu Zhi trusted lieutenant, seeing Zu Zhi''s face, he more or less guessed what he was thinking.


    "What do you think?" Zu Zhi said solemnly.


    "Finally, I think we should withdraw our troops."


    The lieutenant glanced at Zu Zhi cautiously, and said: "Huo Qubing''s army has already attacked once before our army''s combat effectiveness has not fully recovered. Thanks to the general''s use of the Zhenzhen flag to repel the enemy."


    "However, it will take more than a month for your General, your Zhenzhen Banner to be used for the second time, but the enemy can return and regroup afterwards."


    "It will take at least five days for our army to fully recover its combat effectiveness."


    "A full five days, enough time for the enemy to launch an offensive."


    "Therefore, we will finally think that we should withdraw our troops now, avoid the edge for the time being, and wait until the army''s combat effectiveness is restored.


    "retreat?"


    Zu Zhi sighed softly when he heard it, and said, "Where should I retreat?"


    "Behind us is the Dongbo Mountains. If the army retreats into the Dongbo Mountains and does not need Huo Qubing to lead the attack, it will not take long for our army to suffer heavy losses due to the freezing environment."


    "If we retreat again, it will be Lan Sui Pass. By then, we will be in an absolute defensive position."


    "For the battle between two big powers, whoever is in the defensive position is the disadvantaged. This is something I cannot accept, let alone what the dynasty can accept."


    "So, we must not withdraw our troops!"


    If it is possible to withdraw troops, Zu Zhi naturally wants to withdraw troops, because he knows very well that Huo Qubing will definitely not give up, and will soon lead the attack again.


    However, it cannot be withdrawn!


    Once the soldiers are withdrawn, everything the Ice and Snow Dynasty did will be useless, and the soldiers lost will be lost in vain.


    And when Yuzhou is in great chaos in the future, the Ice and Snow Dynasty will also lose control of the northern grasslands. This is something that the Ice and Snow Dynasty cannot accept.


    Therefore, it must not be withdrawn!


    "that����"


    The lieutenant looked at Zu Zhi and smiled bitterly: "General, now our soldiers are not the enemy''s opponents at all in frontal combat!"


    Zu Zhi heard it and said nothing for a long time.


    He naturally knew that if the morale of the army was in full swing, he would be very confident to defeat Huo Qubing''s cavalry, but now the morale of the soldiers is low and the combat effectiveness is weak.


    In this case, wanting to defeat a well-trained elite cavalry is simply a dream.


    After pondering for a while, Zu Zhi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "You go down and immediately tap the number of war-damaged, and at the same time pass the order to the soldiers below to immediately build a crossbow formation on the spot!"


    "Remember, we don''t need to build fortifications to block the infantry, but the crossbow array must be better, and there must be no mistakes!"


    The lieutenant shocked and said, "General, are you giving up infantry defense and focusing on cavalry defense?"


    Zu Zhi nodded and said: "In this situation, if we build fortifications according to the previous rules, time is too late. Therefore, we will only build the crossbow formation and do nothing else!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant heard that he didn''t know what to say.


    Normal barracks defense includes infantry defense teamwork and cavalry defense fortifications, ensuring that it can effectively block the enemy regardless of whether the enemy is attacking by infantry or cavalry.


    The simplest cavalry fortification is to build a large number of crossbow formations.


    Because the cavalry charge can''t lift the shield, as long as there is enough crossbow formation to cover, the enemy who comes to charge can suffer heavy losses.


    But conventionally, it is definitely infantry who attack the camp.


    Cavalry fortifications are not very useful for infantry, because there are shield soldiers in the infantry, which can definitely stop the shooting of the crossbow formation, so the barracks will be equipped with enough infantry fortifications.


    Now Zu Zhi ordered that only cavalry fortifications be built. If the enemy uses infantry to raise a shield to block all the crossbow formations, the cavalry will charge again, it will be dangerous!


    "General, this is really..."


    "I know what you are worried about." Zu Zhi interrupted the deputy and said: "But this is the northern grassland. The Nanyan Kingdom only has cavalry and no infantry. We don''t have to worry about those. Go ahead and follow the orders!"


    The lieutenant listened, with a wry smile, no infantry?


    A cavalry dismounted, isn''t it an infantry?


    It''s just that Zu Zhiyi has decided, he can''t change it.


    And he also understood that, as Zu Zhi said, there is not much time left for them to build a complete fortification.


    Not surprisingly, Huo Qubing''s next attack will definitely come within two days!


    Soon, Zu Zhi got the battle damage statistics reported below.


    This battle damage statistics made his already ugly face even more gloomy.


    It was just an enemy charge, and the loss of the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty turned out to exceed 800,000!


    This has not added those wounded soldiers.


    If you add in those soldiers who were seriously injured and slightly injured, this number would have to be added 400,000.


    An army of three million, just one attack by the enemy, caused 1.2 million soldiers to lose their combat effectiveness.


    This result is something Zu Zhi has never seen before in decades!


    In fact, he can understand after thinking about it that this battle loss is a figure within the normal range in the current situation.


    The army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty had just emerged from the Dongbo Mountains and had not yet adapted to the outside environment. The soldiers'' combat effectiveness had dropped considerably, and the barracks had not yet been built.


    The enemy army charged with iron cavalry again, and even the sage generals charged forward.


    If it weren''t for his action to block Huo Qubing, I''m afraid that this number would have to be added eighty to nine hundred thousand, or even over one million.


    A holy military commander, leading the charge, no one knows how much damage it can cause.


    Faced with this result, Zu Zhi didn''t want to accept this result, but had to accept it.


    I can only pray in my heart, hoping that Huo Qubing''s next wave of offensive will come slower and give himself more time to build fortifications.


    As long as the fortifications are in place, you can operate it yourself, and at the same time stick to the defense, waiting for reinforcements within the dynasty.


    When the time comes to fight, he is still very confident in himself.


    ...


    On the other side, Huo Qubing led his troops back to Manjiao City at night.


    In this battle, he brought 100,000 elite cavalry to the battle, and brought back more than 93,000 people.


    He only lost more than 6,000 people.


    This is entirely because the enemy was unprepared, morale was low, and was caught off guard, so that he could have such a record.


    "General."


    Seeing Huo Qubing''s return, the lieutenant greeted him immediately.


    Huo Qubing nodded, looked at the lieutenant, and asked, "How about the fortifications of Manjiao City?"


    "Everything can be used, we only need to put on our troops to become a strong city." The lieutenant said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qubing said immediately: "You lead 300,000 troops to guard the Manjiao City, and the remaining 700,000 troops will go out with me tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 1503： You are stupid if you have no top military commander!

    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Huo Qubing and said, "General, do we really want to choose to attack? The enemy army on the opposite side is the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    Huo Qubing nodded and said in a deep voice: "The cold environment of the Dongbo Mountains has a great impact on the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Their combat effectiveness is now reduced a lot. They are not our opponents at all."


    "In addition, we have previously attacked the enemy army, causing huge losses to the enemy army, causing the enemy''s military spirit to fluctuate."


    "In this case, we have a great chance of attacking."


    "We have no reason to miss such a good opportunity!"


    Huo Qubing''s words were very positive.


    As a leading general, he knows very well that opportunities on the battlefield are fleeting.


    If he missed the opportunity to hit Zuzhi''s army this time, there may be no chance again.


    Moreover, once the enemy is given a chance to recover, relying on the strength of the Ice and Snow Dynasty army, it can still pose a threat to the own army.


    Therefore, this is an excellent opportunity, and one that must not be missed!


    Of course, Huo Qubing is not a crazy gambler, he has a back hand, guarding against possible unexpected situations.


    Manjiao City retains 300,000 troops, and with enough defense equipment, it can hold on for more than a month.


    This is his back hand, guaranteeing that even if there is an accident in this attack, Barbarian Jiaocheng will not directly fall into the hands of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Although Huo Qubing doesn''t think there will be any accidents in this situation, the preparations should still be kept.


    As for the offensive army, as long as there are no unexpected people, an army of 700,000 is completely sufficient.


    Early the next morning, Huo Qubing led troops from Manjiao City to the garrison of the Ice and Snow Dynasty outside the Dongbo Mountains.


    At noon, the trail of Huo Qubing''s army was discovered by a scout arranged by Zu Zhi.


    The scout reported the intelligence to Zu Zhi immediately.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Zu Zhi sighed when he learned of the situation.


    He knew that Huo Qubing would definitely have a follow-up attack, but he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    From yesterday��s offensive to today, only one day has passed.


    He thought that for Huo Qubing''s second wave of offensive, the army would have to prepare for at least two or three days, or even three or five days.


    After all, the expedition of hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops is not a simple matter.


    But I didn''t expect that in just one day, Huo Qubing''s second wave of offense would be coming.


    "General, what shall we do?" The lieutenant looked a little flustered.


    Although Zu Zhi had already said before, Huo Qubing would definitely have a second wave of offense, but no one expected it to come so quickly.


    Although Zu Zhi had arranged for the army to build bows and crossbows to defend against cavalry attacks, in just one day, the exhausted army did not build much.


    Wanting to block the attack of large-scale cavalry is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    Coupled with the low morale of the soldiers and the drastic decline in combat effectiveness, Zu Zhi''s sacred banner has been used previously.


    Adding all these circumstances together, the lieutenant could not feel anything except despair.


    "What is it?"


    Zu Zhi coldly snorted: "Even if our fortifications have not been fully constructed, we are still tough soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. How can the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom be comparable?"


    "The order goes on, the whole army is ready to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant dared not say much, and went down to pass the order.


    After all, the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were elites. Despite the low morale, they still condensed the army under the order of Zu Zhi, waiting for the arrival of Huo Qubing''s army.


    Huo Qubing arrived at the combat position in the afternoon that day.


    He saw the condensed formation of Zuzhi''s army at first sight, and sighed: "Zu Zhi deserves to be the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. In this case, the soldiers with low morale can be condensed into a complete formation. not simple."


    "His military ability is very strong. Although he is not ranked in the top five on the Yuzhou generals list, he is not a general one. But..."


    Looking at Zu Zhi''s army, Huo Qubing said: "The army in front of you looks strong, but in fact it is vulnerable!"


    "General, what do you mean by this?" The lieutenant looked at Huo Qubing in confusion.


    Huo Qubing explained: "The morale of the enemy army is already low. Zu Zhi knew our tracks in advance and forcibly formed the army formation, which seemed very powerful, but in fact, the army formation without the morale of the army is just a paper tiger!"


    "Huo Qubing of Nanyan, dare to come out and talk to Lao Tzu!"


    As soon as Huo Qubing''s voice fell, Zu Zhi''s voice came out.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qubing was a little surprised. Seeing Zu Zhi walking out of the army formation, he didn''t expect him to shout before the formation.


    Driving out, Huo Qubing looked at Zu Zhi from a distance and said loudly: "Zu Zhi, I respect you as the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Today, I will give you a chance. Now I will immediately lead the troops to surrender to me. I can guarantee your lives. !"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zu Zhi heard a laugh, and said: "Huo Qubing, Huo Qubing, you are really funny!"


    "Do you think that you, a small general of the Nanyan Kingdom, are qualified to say this to my dignified general?"


    "Today, it is this general who should give the opportunity to me!"


    Staring at Huo Qubing, Zu Zhi said loudly: "If you lead your troops back at this time and give up Barbarian Jiaocheng, I can make my army show mercy to your Nanyan soldiers."


    "You are quite confident." Huo Qubing shook his head as he listened, and said: "If this is the case, let me see on the battlefield, where does your confidence come from."


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "charge!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing gave an order, and the army immediately launched a charge, rushing towards the enemy army to rebuke the army.


    When Zu Zhi saw it, his expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Huo Qubing would directly order a charge when he didn''t agree.


    However, he was relieved in his heart and sneered: "Sure enough, Huo Qubing has no infantry under his command!"


    The lieutenant looked lighter when he heard it, and said, "Without infantry, we can''t hold our shield against the rain of arrows."


    "Although we don''t have many crossbow formations now, with the powerful crossbows, it is enough to cause a devastating blow to Huo Qubing''s cavalry!"


    "Yes!"


    Zu Zhi sneered: "The cavalry does not have a shield to withstand the arrow rain attack, then there is only a dead end! Unless the leader of the army is a super general, can consolidate the army and resist the arrow rain!"


    "Unfortunately, there is only one outstanding general in Nanyan Kingdom, and that is Yue Fei!"


    "If Yue Fei was here today, I would have to retreat, but Huo Qubing, a small one, only knew that he ordered the cavalry to charge, but didn''t know how to guard against arrow rain.


    "If the order is passed on, all the bowmen and crossbowmen will immediately release their arrows, and shoot out the arrow feathers at the fastest speed, causing the greatest damage to the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, there was a sound of breaking through the air from the Zu Zhijun formation, and dense feathers of arrows lifted into the air.


    The sky-like rain of arrows made the sky and the earth dark, pouring down against Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry!

 Chapter 1504： Who said Nan Yan has only one super general?

    "They''re done!"


    Looking at Jianyu, Zu Zhi smiled.


    Reassured smile.


    Although only a short day, but under his order, the army still built a lot of crossbow formations.


    The arrow feathers shot out were enough to kill Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    After this battle, Huo Qubing''s army will definitely be defeated, and the downturn morale of his army must be revived because of this battle, and he will definitely be able to win the Barbarian Jiaocheng!


    The face of the lieutenant beside Zu Zhi also relaxed.


    Such a terrifying rain of arrows would be impossible to stop without a shield formation.


    The charge of Huo Qubing''s army looked fierce, but it was a pity that they could not form a shield formation and could only let the arrow rain shoot them.


    After this wave of arrows is shot, the enemy will lose at least half of them.


    The remaining soldiers will also have fear in their hearts, and their combat effectiveness will drop sharply.


    At that time, it will be their opportunity.


    A lieutenant next to Huo Qubing saw the arrow rain in the sky, and his expression changed drastically. He said in shock: "How can the enemy army build so many crossbow formations in one day?"


    As a cavalry lieutenant, he naturally knew that bows and crossbows were natural enemies of cavalry.


    After all, not all cavalry are the same as the vanguard cavalry under Lu Bu, with armor made of fine iron and stone.


    Ordinary cavalry can''t stop shooting with crossbows.


    Such a terrifying rain of arrows in the sky will definitely cause huge damage to the army. This is enough to change the entire battle.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Huo Qubing: "General, give an order to speed up. We must go through the envelope of the arrow rain as soon as possible."


    "What is it?"


    Huo Qubing looked at the arrow rain in the sky, but he didn''t panic, and said in a low voice: "If I''m not sure enough, how can I lead my troops to kill?"


    "Condensation!"


    With a deep shout, Nan Yan''s cavalry force suddenly lifted into the air, quickly condensing to one place.


    In the blink of an eye, the army formation was solidified and turned into a huge shield, condensed in the air.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    All the rain of arrows shot on the shield. The shield was so hard that it blocked all the sharp arrows.


    None of the arrow feathers caused damage to Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    "The army... the army is solid?????"


    Zu Zhi was shaking all over when he watched this scene.


    The army is solid, that''s the sign of the top military commander!


    This...Is it possible that Huo Qubing has reached the level of a superb general?


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Zu Zhi suddenly roared, and said, "Huo Qubing is absolutely impossible to reach the level of a superb general!"


    "Nanyan Kingdom cannot have two super generals!"


    "The order continues, all the crossbowmen continue to shoot at me!"


    "I want all the sharp arrows to be shot out, and I want all the soldiers of Huo Qubing to fall under my sharp arrows and shoot!"


    "Shoot Lao Tzu!"


    Zu Zhi''s command went down, and the crossbowmen were madly using their bows and arrows.


    Countless sharp arrows were shot from the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty in an attempt to kill Huo Qubing''s cavalry leading the charge.


    But, in the next instant, all the sharp arrows were blocked by the huge shield in the sky.


    There is still no shield made by a sharp arrow penetrating the army formation.


    The cavalry under Huo Qubing''s command charged with unstoppable power, without any pause.


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    Zu Zhi murmured in a low voice, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    If it is said that the arrow rain was blocked by the shield just because Huo Qubing had some special methods, then the subsequent arrow rain shooting was still blocked, which is enough to prove that the shield in the sky is not a special method.


    It is a real solid army!


    This...this is the symbol of the top military commander!


    This Huo Qubing turned out to be a top general?


    how can that be!


    Zu Zhi couldn''t believe what happened in front of him, but the power of Huo Qubing''s army rushed in, but he had to believe it.


    "General...General, what...what should I do?" The lieutenant''s face was pale and his body trembled.


    "How to do?"


    Zu Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "How do I know what to do?"


    Faced with a superb general, Zu Zhi didn''t know what to do.


    The gap between the two forces was too big.


    If it was the heyday of the army, Zu Zhi might still fight, but the morale of the army is low, and the army is barely condensed. In this case, what will he do to fight?


    Looking at his army, Zu Zhi bitterly said: "Let''s see if our army can stop Huo Qubing''s army!"


    "kill!"


    The leader of Huo Qubing quickly charged to the front of the Ice and Snow Dynasty army.


    "change!"


    Under Huo Qubing''s control, the shield formed by the heavenly military formation quickly changed.


    In the blink of an eye, a shield turned into a spear, which pierced directly above the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "puff!"


    It was like the sound of burlap being pierced in the void.


    That was the army formation of the Ice and Snow Dynasty directly pierced by the army formation controlled by Huo Qubing.


    "puff!"


    Zu Zhi, who was in the Central Army, vomited blood and looked at Huo Qubing''s army getting closer, with a bitter expression on his face.


    The army formation of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was barely condensed by him, and his mind was also implicated when it was broken.


    The most frightening thing is that the moment the army was broken, the spirit of the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was also hit, and the morale was even worse.


    It was just a moment, and a feeling of fear had spread throughout the army.


    He was supposed to be an elite soldier of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but at this time he no longer looked as elite.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing arrived.


    The iron cavalry hit the soldiers of the Ice Dynasty.


    Under the envelope of fear and fear, the soldiers had no intention to fight at all.


    Huo Qubing''s army rushed into the army camp of the Ice and Snow Dynasty like an uninhabited land, slaughtering wildly.


    It''s not that no soldiers came up to stop them, but those soldiers who came up became corpses in the next instant.


    The rest of the soldiers, who were already in fear, saw this scene of admiration. They dared to block them, and turned around after losing their weapons.


    It is simply impossible to form an effective block against Huo Qubing''s army.


    "It''s all over."


    Zu Zhi looked at his barracks with a bitter face.


    In a barracks without a military formation, letting the ferocious cavalry enter it is equivalent to a group of newly born lambs facing a group of tigers, without resistance.


    There is no other choice but to wait to die.


    "General, retreat!" The lieutenant shivered.


    Zu Zhi closed his eyes and sighed: "If the order is passed on, the army will disperse and retreat. Whether it can run away depends on his own fate."


    For a military commander, giving this order is tantamount to a shame.


    Because only the most incompetent generals would say such words.


    Zu Zhi is not an incompetent general, but now he has only one way.


    Let the army disperse and retreat, maybe some soldiers will run away with luck.


    If it were to retreat collectively, facing Huo Qubing''s cavalry, it would be impossible to retreat successfully, only to become a corpse.


    "Huo Qubing!"

 Chapter 1505： Sad Zuzhi

    "Huo Qubing!"


    Zu Zhi stared at Huo Qubing, who was leading the slaughter in his barracks, with hatred in his eyes.


    But he couldn''t afford the courage to fight Huo Qubing.


    Because he knew that he was not Huo Qubing''s opponent.


    The martial arts strength is not good, nor the military formation strength.


    "General, let''s go!" the lieutenant said in a low voice.


    Zu Zhi took a deep breath, nodded, and retreated.


    As for the army, he can no longer take care of it.


    If Huo Qubing found his place, he wanted to leave, but it wouldn''t be so easy.


    After Zu Zhi''s last order was given, the soldiers who had resisted their thoughts completely lost their thoughts and retreated.


    For Huo Qubing, this war has become a bit boring.


    The war didn''t last long, and it ended the next morning.


    In the afternoon, Huo Qubing got the battle report.


    Three million troops of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, less than 150,000 people escaped, all fled into the Dongbo Mountains, and the troops were unable to hunt down.


    As for own losses, they are almost negligible.


    Because there are no more than 30,000 people added.


    Thirty thousand people compared with the enemy''s more than 2.8 million, this result can be said that no one can believe it.


    But in fact, it just happened.


    "General, after this battle, you will definitely be famous for Yuzhou!" The deputy general said very excitedly beside Huo Qubing.


    At the cost of losing 30,000 people, killing more than 2.8 million enemies, what kind of result is this?


    If the strength of the northern barbarians was weak before, there is nothing worth saying about winning them, and the record cannot be recognized by the truly powerful generals.


    The battle today is completely different.


    You know, today we are facing the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty ranked second among the top ten dynasties!


    Such a record is enough to shock the entire Yuzhou.


    Not to mention, the current Huo Qubing has entered the realm of the top military commander.


    This news spread, I am afraid that the entire Yuzhou also feared the name Huo Qubing by three points.


    Huo Qubing smiled, but said nothing.


    He had anticipated the outcome of this battle a long time ago, after all, now his military commander realm has reached the level of a super military commander.


    It is not comparable to Zuzhi.


    However, for such a record, to be honest, he himself was still a little surprised.


    After all, facing the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the strength must be very strong.


    However, the situation in this battle was different. The enemy army had just emerged from the Dongbo Mountain Range, and its combat effectiveness had been affected, and the decline was severe. Only by attacking at this time can he have such a record.


    If the Zuzhi army was in its heyday, although he was confident to win the Zuzhi army, he said that the loss would not exceed 30,000, which would be impossible.


    After all, that was the army of the Ice Dynasty.


    but����


    Huo Qubing looked at the battlefield and murmured in a low voice, "I was surprised that the Ice and Snow Dynasty did not send other Saints and Powers."


    The reason why he had left 300,000 cavalry to guard Barbarian Jiaocheng before, was worried that the Ice and Snow Dynasty would send other sages.


    If multiple sages besieged him, Huo Qubing would not be able to control the army, and the situation at that time would be uncertain.


    Therefore, he left 300,000 cavalry to guard Manjiao City.


    Just in case.


    Unexpectedly, after experiencing a defeat, Zu Zhi didn''t ask for expert support, and the fact that the Ice and Snow Dynasty did not have any other sages to come, made him a lot easier.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to achieve such a big result.


    "General, I don''t know if I should ask a question at the end," the deputy said suddenly.


    "Just ask!"


    "General, when did you enter the realm of the ultimate military general?" The lieutenant looked at Huo Qubing''s eyes, all with respect.


    Huo Qubing smiled slightly and said: "Just entering this state, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is also the first time I have used the abilities of the supreme generals. And..."


    After pondering for a while, Huo Qubing sighed softly: "The realm of my superb general is also different from that of General Yue Fei."


    Hearing this, the lieutenant couldn''t help but mourn for Zuzhi for a few seconds.


    Ke Ling''s Zu Zhi originally planned to come and fight Man Jiao City, but in the end he ran into Huo Qubing, who had just entered the realm of an extraordinary general.


    This luck is really too sad.


    However, he was a little puzzled about Huo Qubing''s final words, and asked: "Generals are all in the realm of super generals, what''s the difference?"


    Huo Qubing said: "I am a cavalry general, and I can only control the cavalry army at the moment. I am not like General Yue Fei, who can control both the infantry army and the cavalry army. Array."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was full of doubts, and said: "General, is there that complicated in this?"


    Huo Qubing shook his head and said nothing.


    Only when you reach the realm of the supreme military commander can you know how complicated this realm is.


    Today, even though he has reached this level, he is still inferior to Yue Fei.


    However, he believed that given him a few more years, he could also reach the realm of Yue Fei''s military commander.


    This is his confidence in his abilities!


    ...


    "waste!"


    In the Royal Study Room of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the royal ancestor Nangong Ling looked at Zu Zhi below and cursed: "You, the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, led three million soldiers to attack Manjiao City, but you have not seen Manjiao City. Was beaten back."


    "And you came back alone, and no soldiers were seen!"


    "Why are you embarrassed to come back?"


    "waste!"


    Zu Zhi lowered his head and said, "I will be incompetent at the end."


    After escaping from the battlefield, Zu Zhi spent three days returning to the royal capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty to see the royal ancestors and emperor.


    When the emperor Nangong Rong saw him, he quickly said, "Old Ancestor, although General Ancestor was defeated, I believe there must be other reasons for this. Let''s listen to the General Ancestor first."


    Nangong Ling took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, stared at Zu Zhi, and said coldly: "Say, what''s going on!"


    Zu Zhi smiled bitterly, and said: "Ancestor, Your Majesty, none of us thought that Nanyan Kingdom is not just a superb general!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Ling and Nangong Rong frowned.


    "Huo Qubing who defeated me is also a great general!" Zu Zhi''s face was bitter.


    His heart is also bitter.


    In the last battle, if Huo Qubing was not an absolute general, he might still have a chance.


    It''s a pity that Huo Qubing is an extremely top general, and this is an existence he cannot resist.


    "Huo Qubing turned out to be the top general?"


    Nangong Ling and Nangong Rong were shocked, but soon Nangong Ling shouted coldly, "How can Huo Qubing be a superb general?"


    "He is in the northern battlefield of the Nanyan Kingdom. He is only Meng Tian''s subordinate. Meng Tian is not a superb general. How could he be a superb general!"


    "You have to make excuses for your defeat!"


    Nangong Rong also frowned, and said: "General Ancestor, we all know that there is only Yue Fei in the Nanyan Kingdom, and Huo Qubing is only a warrior in the northern battlefield. How could he be a superb general?"


    "Are you wrong?"

 Chapter 1506： Shock Yuzhou again

    Zu Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, how could I have made a mistake."


    "I was defeated by Huo Qubing''s army, how could I not know his general realm."


    "The army is solid, that''s the mark of the top military commander!"


    When Nangong Ling and Nangong Rong heard Zu Zhi''s affirmation, their expressions became a little ugly.


    It is impossible for Zu Zhi to insist on a lie in this situation, is it possible that Huo Qubing is really the ultimate general?


    Nangong Ling stared at Zu Zhi and said solemnly: "You will tell me the details on the battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    Zu Zhi didn''t dare to hide it, and told Nangong Ling all the details on the battlefield.


    In particular, the situation of Huo Qubing''s army was condensed.


    Nangong Ling and Nangong Rong looked ugly and terrible after listening.


    They are not stupid people, and you can tell from the details that what Zuzhi said is not a lie.


    Huo Qubing, the warlord of the Nanyan Kingdom, turned out to have reached the realm of the top military commander.


    This is tantamount to a very, very big threat to the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    After all, that is a super general!


    There is not a single super general in the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has two superb generals, how can they not be afraid!


    The most important thing is that the Nanyan Kingdom took the northern grassland and made it clear that it wanted to eliminate the threat from the rear, and the northern grassland could also be used as a springboard to attack the Ice Dynasty.


    As the royal ancestors and emperors of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, how can Nangong Ling and Nangong Rong let their hearts go?


    "Now I know why the Cangchu Dynasty suffered such a big defeat on Tianxian Dao, but in the end there was no action."


    Nangong Ling sighed long and said, "The water in the Nanyan Kingdom is too deep and too deep. You can never be an enemy of the Nanyan Kingdom without finding it out clearly!"


    "Ugh!"


    Nangong Ling said with another long sigh.


    Originally, according to their plan, the Ice and Snow Dynasty won the Manjiao City. In the future, it would have an outpost if it wanted to attack the northern grasslands.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    In the Kingdom of Nanyan, there is even Huo Qubing, a top general!


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that Lu Feng just put five million horses on the northern grasslands.


    It turned out to have enough confidence in the abilities of people like Huo Qubing!


    Unfortunately, it is too late to understand all this now.


    Bitterness appeared on Nangong Ling''s face.


    Today''s situation, for the Ice and Snow Dynasty, can be regarded as the extreme in seconds.


    In the first battle on the northern grasslands, the loss of three million soldiers was secondary.


    The most important thing is that this will attract the attention of the Nanyan Kingdom. After the Nanyan Kingdom destroys the Wu and Barbarian tribes in the northern grasslands, it will definitely attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty for revenge.


    Because after rising from the Nanyan Kingdom, their emperor has never been a loser.


    "Ancestor, I don''t think we need to worry too much now." Nangong Rong looked at Nangong Ling, and said, "After all, there are more than 120 million barbarian iron knights gathered on the Wu Clan''s side, even if Huo Qubing is the best general. It is also impossible to use a few million cavalry to defeat a barbarian cavalry of over 100 million."


    "This is good news for us."


    Nangong Ling did not speak, but shook her head.


    He knew very well that there were indeed many barbarians, but they were all mobs.


    Wanting to truly threaten the current Nanyan Kingdom is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    The only hope is that the army of more than 100 million can completely suppress the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in number. This is also a little hope.


    ...


    "The second super general!"


    In the Cangchu Dynasty, the ancestor Chu Mingjian looked gloomy and terrifying.


    They had known the news that the Ice and Snow Dynasty wanted to take action on Barbarian Jiao City, and they were secretly looking forward to it, excited.


    Because at this time, the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom are relatively strong, it is definitely a very big consumption for the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Cangchu Dynasty will naturally benefit in the end.


    But no one thought that the General Zuzhi of the Ice and Snow Dynasty led three million troops to attack Manjiao City, but he had not yet come to Manjiao City to lead his troops to defeat.


    More importantly, they saw Huo Qubing''s strength in this battle.


    The ultimate general!


    The Nanyan Kingdom is another superb general after Yue Fei!


    This is absolutely disastrous news for the Cangchu dynasty who is determined to take the southwest of Yuzhou.


    But there is no way!


    How about the Cangchu dynasty even if it is the head of the ten dynasties? They have no way to stop the advancement of Nanyan Kingdom''s generals.


    "Ancestor, what do we do now?" Emperor Chu Yanzhe looked at Chu Mingjian with a wry smile.


    "What can I do? What can I do?"


    Chu Mingjian sighed and said, "Be prepared and put all your thoughts on the site of the Great Emperor."


    "If we want to take advantage of the Nanyan Kingdom later, we must obtain good things from the Great Emperor''s Site to enhance our strength, otherwise..."


    Chu Mingjian didn''t say the following words.


    But Chu Yanzhe also understood what it meant.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is developing too fast and too fast, and the presence of two superb generals directly raised the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom to more than ten dynasties.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the current Cangchu dynasty had a national war with the Nanyan Kingdom, the one that won the final victory would probably be the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because the Cangchu Dynasty had no way to restrict the two superb generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, Yue Fei and Huo Qubing!


    Just these two people are enough to make all the generals of the Cangchu Dynasty smash their halberds.


    Fortunately, the Nanyan Kingdom''s background is not comparable to that of the Cangchu Dynasty, and it must be afraid to directly attack the Cangchu Dynasty at this time.


    For the Cangchu Dynasty, this was an opportunity.


    As long as they seized this good opportunity to show their talents in the Great Emperor''s Site and get enough good things to improve their strength, they would not be afraid of the two superb generals Yue Fei and Huo Qubing in the future.


    The only thing the Cangchu Dynasty can do now is to prepare well, put all its energy on the Great Emperor''s site, and must get enough good things to improve its strength.


    Otherwise, after the Great Emperor''s site, the Cangchu dynasty was definitely the first to be unlucky.


    ...


    "The Nanyan Kingdom actually has a second superb general!"


    In the secret realm of the royal family, Ji Yinfu, the real ancestor of the royal family, got news from the northern grasslands and learned about Huo Qubing''s military commander realm.


    Ji Yanfeng smiled bitterly and said: "Father, this is also something we didn''t expect. The not-so-famous Huo Qubing in the northern battlefield of the Nanyan Kingdom turned out to be a superb general."


    "This has too much influence on our dynasty."


    Ji Yinfu listened to Ji Yanfeng''s words, but did not answer, but his expression was gloomy and terrifying.


    If it was said that Yue Fei, the supreme military commander, appeared in the Nanyan Kingdom before, it only surprised them, then Huo Qubing''s strength now made them feel jealous.


    The two superb generals, together with the things that the dynasty gave to the Nanyan Kingdom in cooperation with the Nanyan Kingdom, basically made up for the weakness of the Nanyan Kingdom in some aspects.

 Chapter 1507： Emperor Liyang

    "Ugh!"


    Looking at the face of his father, Ji Yinfu, Ji Yanfeng could more or less guess what Ji Yinfu was thinking.


    With the things that the Ji dynasty had to provide to the Nanyan Kingdom twice, the foundation of the Nanyan Kingdom was not just a little stronger.


    Under this circumstance, with the addition of two superb generals, even the imperial dynasty had to say that they were jealous.


    After all, they are two super generals!


    After Nahuo Qubing went through the battle between the northern grasslands and the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he was directly promoted from Yuzhou''s top 100 generals to seventh.


    It is second only to the Five Great Generals of the Dynasty and Yue Fei who is sixth!


    Here is the absolute change brought about by the top generals.


    That is a change that no one can change!


    "How are they recovering?"


    After a while, Ji Yinfu asked calmly.


    Ji Yanfeng knew that the "they" in his father''s mouth were referring to the two war generals, and immediately replied: "The recovery profound formation from Lu Feng is very useful. Their aura of life has been stabilized, but they want to fully recover, at least It will take ten months or even longer."


    Ji Yinfu was a little relieved as he listened.


    Fortunately, this is good news.


    If the profound formation that was exchanged from Lu Feng''s hands at a great price could not restore the two wars, the dynasty would be completely panicked.


    After all, the reason why the current dynasty is still the overlord of Yuzhou is because there will be five great wars.


    The five superb generals are the absolute heritage of the Dynasty Megatron Yuzhou!


    If those two battles were to fall, the dynasty''s combat power would directly drop by 30%, which would be a devastating blow to the dynasty.


    Especially now that the Nanyan Kingdom has emerged as two superb generals.


    The Five Great Wars of the Dynasty will not go wrong even more.


    Only in this way, the dynasty can act according to plan.


    "Let the order go on and let the ghost withdraw some spies from the Nanyan Kingdom, leaving only the most concealed spies, to ensure that they will not conflict with the Jinyiwei of the Nanyan Kingdom." Ji Yinfu ordered.


    With the strengthening of the Nanyan Kingdom, the dynasty cannot conflict with the Nanyan Kingdom, at least there can be no conflict before the opening of the Great Emperor��s Site.


    As for the opening, everything is uncertain.


    Ji Yanfeng didn''t say much, and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    In addition to the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty, and the dynasty, the rest of Yuzhou''s forces also got the battle conditions on the northern grasslands, knowing that Huo Qubing of the Nanyan Kingdom was also a top general.


    It is even more obvious that the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom is already at its extreme.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that even the Cangchu dynasty, the head of the ten dynasties, faced the Nanyan Kingdom, in addition to a slightly stronger foundation, that is, the combat power also occupies an absolute disadvantage.


    The two superb generals were the existence that the Cangchu Dynasty could only look up to.


    In the entire Yuzhou, only the dynasty with five great generals can overwhelm the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This news made the forces in Yuzhou, especially those in conflict with the Nanyan Kingdom, worry more than a little bit.


    But some people are happy because the Nanyan Kingdom borders the Cangchu Dynasty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the dynasty.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom wants to develop, it has to cut meat from these three forces.


    It just so happens that these tripartite forces are the most powerful tripartite forces in Yuzhou.


    It will take at least one to two hundred years, or even longer, to wait for them to make a difference.


    Moreover, when several of their forces fought, at least they would suffer both losses. For the rest of Yuzhou, it was also a good opportunity.


    But thinking this way is to occupy the east of Yuzhou Dafeng Dynasty, Lieqi Dynasty and so on.


    There was a dynasty between them and the Nanyan Kingdom, and they didn''t worry about the Nanyan Kingdom coming over.


    But the Liyang Dynasty panicked.


    The army of General Gao Shun of the Nanyan Kingdom was at Duxiongguan, and the army could press up and attack Liyang City at any time.


    This caused more than a little panic in the heart of Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Ning, please see me."


    The **** who was in charge of serving Zhang Liyuan came in and said cautiously.


    "Ning Zichang!"


    When Zhang Liyuan heard the name, he said these three words almost gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, his face was full of anger.


    It shows how much he hates Ning Zichang.


    In fact, he also had a reason to hate, if it weren''t for the proposal of Ning Zichang in Tonglucheng.


    If he didn��t listen to Ning Zichang��s proposal, but chose to withdraw Qi Xuefeng��s undercover Wu clan, send another general to guard Tonglu City, and rely on an army of 8 million, how could it be possible in less than a month? He lost the city of Tonglu.


    Then he let Gao Shun pursue the victory and lead the troops to Duxiong Pass.


    In one day, Duxiong Pass was broken.


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom was stationed in Duxiong Pass and could attack Liyang City, the capital of the Liyang Dynasty, at any time.


    Without Ning Zichang''s stupid suggestion, none of this would happen, nor would it!


    He is still the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, not a lamb to be slaughtered! ! !


    But soon, the anger on Zhang Liyuan''s face disappeared, replaced by a full of helplessness.


    Since Gao Shun took the Duxiong Pass, the entire Liyang City people have been in constant fear and fear at any time that Gao Shun will attack Liyang City.


    The most direct result of this is that a large number of princes and nobles flee from Liyang City.


    Today, the entire population of Liyang City is less than one-twentieth of what they were in their heyday.


    There are not even any ministers he can trust.


    Zhang Liyuan was very angry, very angry, he wanted to stop, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Now in the entire city of Liyang, the total number of troops he can mobilize is less than 50,000.


    But the private soldiers in the ministers'' families exceeded this number, and he couldn''t stop them at all. He could only watch the ministers fleeing Yangcheng with his entire family.


    He also wanted to escape and acted.


    He sent all the princesses under his command to marry in an attempt to delay the attack of the Nanyan Kingdom, but the princesses he sent out had been assassinated by the Jinyiwei of the Nanyan Kingdom before they left the Liyang Dynasty.


    He also wanted to escape from Liyang City secretly, but whenever he walked out of the palace, news came from Duxiongguan that Gaoshun''s leaders were preparing to attack.


    When he fled back to the palace, Gao Shun stopped attacking.


    Every time!


    This made Zhang Liyuan very clearly understand that Gao Shun was not incapable of attacking Liyang City, but he didn''t want to attack Liyang City now, let alone the emperor Zhang Liyuan escape from Liyang City.


    After understanding this, Zhang Liyuan stayed in the palace honestly, waiting for Gao Shun''s attack, to represent the Nanyan Kingdom''s command to dominate himself.


    And Ning Zichang was the only official who still served him after so many things.


    Therefore, no matter how angry Zhang Liyuan is at Ning Zichang, he cannot kill him.


    Because Ning Zichang was killed, there was really no one around him.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Liyuan said: "Let him come in."

 Chapter 1508： Liyang Dynasty’s only hope

    Soon, Ning Zichang walked into the Imperial Study Room under the leadership of the eunuch.


    When Zhang Liyuan saw it, he sneered and said, "What do you want to offer me to destroy the country today?"


    Ning Zichang was very embarrassed when he heard it.


    At the same time, he was very helpless.


    According to his plan, the Liyang Dynasty should have counterattacked the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But he never thought that Qi Xuefeng was incompetent, so he lost Tonglu City so quickly and messed up all his plans.


    Later, he wanted to marry the Liyang Dynasty and other forces in Yuzhou, so that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom would be jealous.


    But I didn''t expect that the princesses of the alliance would be killed before they were sent out, and there would be no one left.


    Then he wanted Zhang Liyuan to leave Liyang City and go to the sphere of influence of Dongguan Daying.


    But before they moved, Gaoshun moved troops there, so scared that they could only hide in the Liyang City Palace, and they couldn''t go there.


    This made Ning Zichang too depressed.


    Because of this, Xueyilou and his plan were completely bankrupt.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    If everything goes well, according to the plan of the Bloody Cloth Tower, Zhang Liyuan''s sphere of influence will be controlled by the people of the Bloody Cloth Tower when he arrives at the Dongguan Daying, plus the dark child by the side king of the Liyang Dynasty, once activated.


    In a very short period of time can control the side by side king.


    At that time, the Xueyilou was equivalent to controlling the Emperor of the Liyang Dynasty and the King of Side by Side.


    These two are the representatives of the two forces of the Liyang Dynasty, and controlling them is equivalent to controlling the entire Liyang Dynasty.


    At that time, the people in the blood-clothed building, except for those who couldn''t be seen in the dark, the others were able to come to the surface one by one and start to enter Yuzhou for hegemony.


    It is a pity that the plan is very good, but so far, nothing has been achieved.


    Zhang Liyuan couldn''t run away from Yangcheng.


    The dark child beside the king was also pulled out.


    The current situation is not a good situation for the blood suit building.


    He looked at Zhang Liyuan and smiled bitterly: "The minister is incompetent and cannot share the worries for your majesty. I hope your majesty will forgive you.


    "Let''s talk, what can you do?" Zhang Liyuan asked lightly.


    "The minister is here today to offer a strategy to rejuvenate the country!" Ning Zichang said.


    "The strategy of rejuvenating the country?"


    Zhang Liyuan sneered when he heard it, and said, "You used to say this every time before, but every time the strategy of rejuvenating the country in your mouth has become a strategy of destroying the country, are you still embarrassed to talk about the strategy of rejuvenating the country?"


    Ning Zichang looked embarrassed for an instant.


    Zhang Liyuan was right. All the strategies he had said before to rejuvenate the country became the strategy of destroying the country, completely reduced to jokes.


    But thinking of his plan, he immediately said: "Your Majesty, the minister really brought a good strategy this time."


    "Say."


    Zhang Liyuan had no hope, but at this juncture, even if it was a hopeless strategy, it was like sitting in a palace waiting to die.


    "The minister thinks, Your Majesty, you can order the counties of the Liyang Dynasty to recruit their own troops and form an elite army, and then King Qin!"


    "At that time, it will definitely be able to block Gao Shun''s army and take back the mountains for your majesty!" Ning Zichang said.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Zhang Liyuan laughed when he heard it, and said, "Today the royal family can no longer control the counties and cities of the Liyang Dynasty, and even the forces of the Liyang Dynasty. At this time, let them recruit their own troops. Let them support themselves?"


    "Do you expect them to be king? Don''t you think this is just a joke?"


    "This����"


    Naturally, Ning Zichang knew that this was a joke, but what he wanted was those people who would support themselves, because only in this way could the blood-clothed building take the opportunity to gather his power.


    After all, his plan was not for Zhang Liyuan''s sake, but for the plan of the Blood Robe Building.


    Now Zhang Liyuan must agree.


    Because there are still many loyal people in the counties and cities of the Liyang Dynasty, but if they are allowed to sit on a large army, plus the imperial family can''t control them.


    At that time, how many were loyal?


    That''s the chance of the Bloody Clothes Building!


    "This matter is left to you."


    When Ning Zichang was thinking about how to get Zhang Liyuan to agree, Zhang Liyuan suddenly said.


    Ning Zichang was taken aback when he heard it.


    Didn''t Zhang Liyuan know that it was a joke to let them support their own soldiers and logistics king? Why are you still agreeing now? What does he think?


    But soon he responded immediately: "The minister abides by the decree!"


    Ning Zichang is not interested in knowing what Zhang Liyuan thinks, he just needs to know, Zhang Liyuan agreed, and then the opportunity to come to the Bloody Clothes Building comes.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Zichang said: "The minister needs to borrow your majesty''s jade seal for use."


    Zhang Liyuan didn''t say anything and gave Yuxi to Ning Zichang.


    After Ning Zichang got what he wanted, he turned around and left without paying much attention to Zhang Liyuan.


    Zhang Liyuan looked at Ning Zichang''s back and smiled coldly.


    At this time, if he still didn''t know that there were other people standing behind Ning Zichang, then he would have failed as an emperor.


    I just don''t know who is standing behind Ning Zichang.


    And, even if he knew it, he couldn''t help it.


    "You just let him go like this?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the Imperial Study Room, and Zhang Xiao''s figure appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    "What if you don''t let him go?"


    Zhang Liyuan sighed softly and said: "At the moment, neither I nor the royal family have any way to deal with this matter."


    "No matter who stands behind Ning Zichang, we don''t have this strength."


    This is helpless, but it is in fact.


    Zhang Xiao listened, silently.


    Indeed, as Zhang Liyuan said, the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty can''t do anything now.


    To put it bluntly, the strength is not enough.


    If there were a few holy deities in the Liyang Dynasty, how could so many things happen?


    Whether it is the mainland of Jiuzhou or Yuzhou, everything is speaking of strength.


    Strength is the king, without strength, it is waste.


    The unchanging truth through the ages.


    "Ancestor, the Liyang Dynasty has no retreat now." Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "All our hopes are on the site of the Great Emperor."


    "Everything depends on you!"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, did not speak, but looked determined.


    This time at the Great Emperor''s site, he must get good things to improve his strength, only in this way can he continue to compete with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The reason why Zhang Liyuan gave the jade seal to Ning Zichang so readily was to let Ning Zichang inform those counties and cities, let them recruit troops, and borrow them to make Gao Shun jealous and leave more time for the royal family.


    Even if it only takes a little more time, it''s worth it!


    ...


    In the depths of the Lei Pond of the Million Mountain Thunder Clan, on a peak, purple thunders rolled and slashed toward the figure on the peak!


    But these purple thunders hit the figure, but finally disappeared without a trace.


    The figure did not leave any trace of being struck by purple thunder.


    "Unexpectedly, he is not over yet!"

 Chapter 1509： Lu Feng exits

    Three people stood in the thunder and lightning some distance from the mountain.


    Blood Eagle, Hu Lier, and Lei Zhan, the patriarch of Lei Clan!


    The three of them looked at the figure on the mountain with very complicated eyes.


    The blood eagle is the one with the most complicated gaze.


    You know, she is a descendant of the Sky Thunder Eagle, with an unusually strong bloodline, and her affinity for lightning far exceeds that of ordinary warriors.


    Even Lei Zhan, the patriarch of the Lei clan, has less affinity for Thunder than her.


    And she spent ten days in the thunder pond to completely awaken the blood in her body!


    Today, she was awakened by the bloodline of the Thunder Eagle in the sky, and her strength successfully entered the realm of the Holy Venerable.


    In addition, he crossed three small realms in one step, and directly stepped into the peak of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, only one step away from the Fourth Heaven.


    As long as the chance comes, she can break through to the fourth heaven of the Lord at any time.


    This kind of progress made Hu Li''er and Lei Zhan very envious.


    But I also couldn''t envy it. This was the power of blood in the blood eagle. They didn''t have this kind of blood.


    But compared to the blood eagle, it was Lu Feng who was really tough.


    The blood eagle spent ten days awakening the blood in his body, and leaped three small realms in one fell swoop to reach the peak of the Sovereign Triple Heaven.


    But this is not because the power of her bloodline can only make her awaken to the Sovereign Third Heaven, but because she herself cannot stay in the thunder pond for longer, and can only endure the terrifying thunder and lightning power inside her body for ten days.


    This is her limit!


    Therefore, she can only rely on her blood to reach the peak of the Sovereign Triple Heaven.


    If she can persist in the thunder pond for a longer period of time, her realm must be able to reach the fourth heaven, even the fifth heaven and the sixth heaven.


    Unfortunately she can''t.


    Ten days is already her limit.


    But Lu Feng...


    Looking at the figure on the mountain, the blood eagle''s eyes were very complicated.


    Lu Feng entered the thunder pond with himself and received the power of thunder and lightning.


    After ten days of persisting, he reached the limit, but Lu Feng is still persisting even now.


    You know, five more days have passed since she broke through to the peak of the Holy Lord''s Triple Heaven!


    For fifteen days, he stopped accepting the power of thunder and lightning all the time, but Lu Feng still persisted.


    This makes the blood eagle look really envious.


    If she can persist for another five days, maybe she can follow the good time of blood awakening and push her realm to the fifth heaven in one fell swoop.


    It''s just a pity that she can''t do it!


    But her existence with the bloodline of the ancient **** beast Sky Thunder Eagle couldn''t do it, but Lu Feng did it, and she is still insisting on it.


    This makes the blood eagle really do not know what to say.


    Blood Eagle has always been proud of her bloodline, even when facing Hu Lier who has the bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox, she still thinks her bloodline is better.


    But now facing Lu Feng, she couldn''t find the slightest confidence.


    This is not only felt by the Blood Eagle, but also by Lei Zhan, the patriarch of the Lei clan.


    He looked at Lu Feng''s eyes, equally complicated.


    As the Lei Clan and the patriarch of the Lei Clan, Lei Zhan''s affinity for the power of thunder and lightning is naturally strong. Every time he enters the thunder pond, he can also use the power of thunder and lightning to cultivate for more than ten days.


    But he insisted on being drunk for only thirteen days. This was due to the dual effects of his Thunder Clan''s technique and blood in his body.


    Otherwise, he is almost the same as the Blood Eagle, and ten days is basically the limit.


    But this Lu Feng turned out to have persisted for fifteen days.


    Moreover, when he first entered the Lei Pond, the Lei Clan Grand Elder attacked Lu Feng and interrupted Lu Feng''s rhythm, but Lu Feng still persisted, which was enough to prove Lu Feng''s strength.


    You know, the power of thunder and lightning in the thunder pond will not be affected by the blood, but the power of the soul!


    The stronger the power of the soul, the more it can withstand the power of thunder and lightning, so it can stay in the thunder pond for a longer time.


    In the realm of the saint, few martial artists can exceed the realm of martial arts.


    Lei Zhan could see that Lu Feng''s martial art realm was at the peak of the Holy Venerable''s Triple Heaven, and his soul realm was not very special. It was also at the peak of the Holy Lord''s Triple Heaven.


    But such a realm has been persisted in Lei Chi for fifteen days, and that can only prove one thing.


    The purity of Lu Feng''s soul power is definitely far more than ordinary warriors, and it can even be said that it is several times more than that of warriors of the same realm.


    Only in this way can it explain why Lu Feng can persist in it for so long.


    The lightning mysterious text that appeared in front of Lu Feng could not give him such persistence.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the mountain where Lu Feng was located.


    Immediately afterwards, the purple gold burning thunder tumbling around suddenly became very violent, as if being angered by a powerful energy.


    "Is it over?"


    Watching this scene, Lei Zhan murmured, and he was also relieved.


    Fifteen days, even though it exceeded his limit, it was still acceptable.


    The blood eagle was also relieved. He only held on to the blessing of the thunder eagle bloodline in the sky for ten days. Lu Feng had persisted for fifteen days. If it was not over, it would be a bit unacceptable for her.


    "boom!"


    Just as a few people were looking at the mountain peak, the purple gold burning thunder surrounding the mountain suddenly exploded, and the terrifying lightning power instantly became extremely violent, and the surrounding space cracked under the attack of the lightning power.


    "what happened?"


    Hu Li''er looked at Lei Zhan and asked urgently.


    "I do not know either."


    Lei Zhan''s expression was equally solemn.


    "Lei Zhan, I tell you, Nanyan Kingdom is not that simple. If you want to use some shameless means to attack Lu Feng in Lei Chi, I promise you will regret it!" Hu Li''er stared at Lei Zhan coldly. Tao.


    Lu Feng is kind to Hu Li''er and the Nine-Tailed Fox family, and even more to her, she can''t let Lu Feng have an accident in Lei Chi!


    "Do you think I want to?"


    When Lei Zhan heard it, it was also on fire, and said, "Hu Li''er, you have to know that this is Lei Chi, the most important place of my Lei Clan."


    "If something happens to Lei Chi, even if Lei Zhan commits suicide, I will not apologize. Do you think I will use Lei Chi to attack Lu Feng?"


    "you����"


    "Look, what is that!"


    Just as Hu Lier wanted to speak, the Blood Eagle suddenly pointed at the mountain and said.


    Lei Zhan and Hu Lier heard it and immediately turned to look at the mountain peak.


    On the peaks entangled by the violent thunder and lightning, Lu Feng was still sitting there, and in front of him, there was a purple and gold text floating.


    "what is that?"


    When Hu Lier saw it, he was full of doubts.


    Lei Zhan groaned slightly, and said, "It looks a bit like Zijin Burning Thunder, but I''m sure it''s definitely not Zijin Burning Thunder! But what exactly is it..."


    Lei Zhan stared at this purple-golden text, looked at it, shook his head, and said: "I have never seen this text before, it has never appeared in Lei Chi!"


    "Crack!"


    Just as they were strange, the crackling sound suddenly came from the purple-gold text.


    The text opened slowly under their gaze.

 Chapter 1510： Jiuyou Tianleijue

    "Om!"


    As the purple-golden text opened, a buzzing sound sounded, and a suction force was generated, and it began to crazily absorb the violent thunder and lightning power generated by the explosion of the purple-golden lightning.


    Soon, the violent thunder and lightning power generated after the explosion of Zijin Burning Thunder was all absorbed by this text.


    "This����"


    Lei Zhan looked at him with shock on his face.


    Zijin Burning Thunder is not the most powerful sky thunder in the thunder pond, but it is definitely not weak.


    But the text in front of him directly absorbed the violent thunder and lightning power generated by the explosion of the purple golden thunder.


    How can Lei Zhan dare to believe this?


    "Om!"


    When Lei Zhanzheng was shocked, there was another buzzing sound from the peak.


    Under the gaze of the three of them, the purple gold text began to change after absorbing the power of the violent thunder and lightning generated by the explosion of the purple gold lightning.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the text turned into a few Qi''ao lines and flew into Lu Feng''s forehead.


    This scene made Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle''s heart suddenly lifted, and looked at Lu Feng worriedly.


    Under their gaze, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and a few words came out from his mouth: "Jiuyou Tianleijue!"


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Lu Feng has a smile on his face.


    After fifteen days of hard work, he finally perfectly integrated the Thunder God Control, Thunder and Lightning Profound Text, and Zijin Burning Thunder, thus upgrading the Thunder God Control.


    Has become the current Jiuyou Tianleijue!


    Jiuyou Tianleijue: You can control the thunder of heaven and earth when you cast it. It is a superb lightning power.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Particularity: 1. When Jiuyou Tianleijue is used, it will have a devastating blow to all evil ways, and it can explode ten times the power in a short time.


    2. After Jiuyou Tianleijue is cast, the host can summon the purple gold burning thunder absorbed in it, greatly blessing the host''s combat power.


    Restriction: Jiuyou Tianleijue consumes a lot of the power of the martial artist''s soul when it is cast. It is recommended that the host does not cast it continuously.


    Looking at the information given in the system of Jiuyou Tianleijue, Lu Feng''s smile became even greater.


    The lightning supernatural powers of the god-level top grade are enough to increase Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness again, especially the particularity of the Jiuyou Tian Leijue.


    Facing the evil way, it exploded five times the power in a short period of time, which is very scary.


    You know, Lu Feng is now in the realm of the Saint Venerable Triple Heaven, and his combat power is far better than other warriors of the same level. If he can make his attack five times more powerful in a short time.


    According to his estimation, even the martial artist of the Sixth Heavenly Sovereign could not get any benefits.


    And this is still under the condition that he does not use the mysterious text to bless his combat power, if it is the initial mysterious text that he has in his hands, and all the additions, the combat power that erupts at that instant must be very terrifying.


    As to what realm of the Holy Lord could be killed, Lu Feng didn''t know.


    After all, he hasn''t really fought against martial artists above the seventh heaven.


    That emperor crocodile does not count.


    In addition to this, the special point that summons purple gold to burn thunder is also very powerful.


    In this thunder pool, Lu Feng could feel that there were so many powerful thunders. Zijin Burning Thunder was not considered top-notch, but it was definitely powerful.


    According to his estimation, if the Zijin Burning Thunder is urged, the martial artist of the Sovereign Fifth Heaven will definitely be unable to stop it.


    However, this is only his estimation, the specifics will be known after the real battle.


    "But it is certain that my combat effectiveness has definitely improved a lot this time."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, Jiuyou Tianlei is definitely not easy!


    "System, open my host panel!"


    Host: Lu Feng


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Holy Trinity Peak


    Occupation: Profound Array Master (Holy Grade Middle Grade)


    Martial Skills: True Martial Seal (God-level low-rank), Weak Water Sword Jue (Holy-level top-rank), Void Chain (Holy-rank top-rank), Dao Sword, etc.


    Supernatural powers: Mind Eyes, God Control Jue, Jiu You Tian Lei Jue (God-level top grade).


    Body technique: Leap into the air with three steps, four elephant body techniques (middle grade of god)


    Secret: Kendo Xuanwen (level unknown)


    Martial Art: Jiaolong.


    Weapon: Qianjiang Sword (Holy level top grade, with martial arts: twin; with magical power: broken blade)


    Mount: Dragon Horse


    Harem beauties: Hua Mulan (Queen), Qu Xi, Longsun Wugou, Snow Girl.


    Summoned characters (own faction): Hua Mulan, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Chang Sun Wuji, Chang Sun Wu Gu, Zhang Han , Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong, Xiao Meng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei, Lu Ban, Zhou Yu, Gao Jianli, Di Renjie, Tai Shici, etc.


    Enemy camp: Quyi (dead), Jing Ke (dead), Dong Zhuo (dead), Li Xian (dead), Jingxuan (dead), Li Ru (dead), Hou Junji (dead).


    Uncertain camp: Lee? Qin? .


    Looking at his panel, Lu Feng looked and looked again.


    Before getting the Jiuyou Tian Lei Jue, he could be sure that his most powerful martial skill was the Dao Sword, but he needed to be with Xiao Meng to use it.


    In addition to the Dao Sword, the most powerful one should be the True Martial Seal.


    There is also the Weak Water Sword Art. Although it is not a god-level martial art, because of the weak water river that can transform the water, its power is no less than that of the god-level sword art.


    And the soul martial arts of the holy chain of the void chain.


    The current Lu Feng is enough in martial arts.


    In terms of supernatural powers, Jiuyou Tianlei is by no means the strongest, but how strong it is, it still has to be known through actual combat.


    What made Lu Feng a little surprised was that the kendo mysterious text was systematically divided into secret methods, and the level was still unknown.


    However, thinking about the kendo Xuanwen is indeed a secret technique.


    After all, the kendo metaphysical text is not very powerful. What is really powerful is that the initial metaphysical text is integrated into the kendo metaphysical text. This kind of kendo metaphysical text is the most powerful.


    Just like playing against Tong Yuxian in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, the kendo metaphysical text that merged the initial metaphysical text of the word ��soul�� directly killed Tong Yuxian of the fifth heaven.


    Such power is powerful enough!


    But the initial metaphysical text is strong or weak, if the initial metaphysical text is weaker, the power will naturally not be so great.


    In general, the current Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness must have been improved a lot compared to before, and he still has to know what level he has reached in actual combat.


    In this thunder pond, actual combat is impossible.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    At this time, Hu Lier and Blood Eagle came to Lu Feng.


    They all looked at him with some worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng shook his head and stood up from the mountain.


    He flickered, came to Lei Zhan, and gave him the holy pill that he had previously said to be given to him.


    This is what Lu Feng said about him before, and he didn''t plan to go wrong.


    Lei Zhan looked at the pill in his hand with very complicated eyes.


    Ordinarily, Lu Feng killed him Lei Clan Grand Elder, he should take revenge.


    Unfortunately, he does not have that strength.


    Moreover, it was also the great elder who shot first, and if he died, he could only say that his strength was inadequate.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Lei Zhan looked at the pill in his hand again, looked at the back of Lu Feng and the three of them leaving, and muttered in a low voice, "I hope you never come to the Lei Clan again!"

 Chapter 1511： Fight the Emperor Crocodile Again

    It has been a while since I left Nanyan Kingdom, and the opening time of the Great Emperor Site is getting closer.


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to delay any more time in the Lei Clan. After coming out of the Lei Chi with the blood eagle Hu Li''er, he left the Lei Clan directly.


    Going back to the Nanyan Kingdom, it happened to be a swamp with a demon-eater.


    "Lu Feng, I know that you are eager to go back now because the opening time of the Great Emperor Site is getting closer and closer."


    "After all, there is still a while before the opening of the Great Emperor Site. You are really not too anxious. We can choose to bypass the Demon-Eater Crocodile Territory, and the delay will not be more than a few days."


    Hu Lier persuaded Lu Feng that she was worried about encountering God''s crocodile.


    After all, the Emperor Crocodile is really too strong!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Feng''s many ways to escape last time, the three of them might have been digested by the emperor now.


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    The fact is as Hu Lier said, there are still more than ten days before the opening of the Great Emperor Site, and there is definitely no problem in detouring.


    But this time, Lu Feng had no detours in his mind.


    Moreover, his purpose is to find the emperor!


    Last time he faced the emperor crocodile, Lu Feng was not an opponent, because the strength of the emperor crocodile was indeed very strong.


    But Lu Feng also didn''t display his full strength. He focused more on protecting the blood eagle and Hu Li''er, so he just fleeed in thought.


    This time is different, Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness has once again been raised to a level, and he does not need to protect the blood eagle and Hu Lier, he can fully use his own means to compete with the emperor crocodile.


    Lu Feng wanted to see what realm he could fight against a warrior with Jiuyou Tianleijue, plus martial skills such as the profound text of the sword, the seal of real martial arts, and the void chain.


    The Emperor Crocodile is obviously a very good object!


    When Hu Lier heard Lu Feng say this, even though she was still worried, she couldn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, the blood eagle''s gaze was eager to try, she reached the peak of the Holy Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, and there was still the bloodline of the ancient **** beast Thunder Eagle in the sky.


    Today she would not be afraid of any monster.


    Although she also knew that the emperor crocodile was powerful, she herself could not be an opponent, but if Lu Feng fought the emperor crocodile, those demon-eater crocodiles would be her good targets.


    Two days later, the three of Lu Feng arrived in the swamp.


    "You two are waiting outside, I will meet the Emperor Crocodile again." Lu Feng said.


    Hu Li''er listened, there still didn''t understand that Lu Feng came here to show that he wanted to find the emperor crocodile.


    She said quickly: "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive, that''s an emperor!"


    The name of the emperor crocodile, Hu Lier has long heard of it many times in the millions of mountains.


    Even her demon king who is loyal to her is very jealous of the emperor crocodile.


    Lu Feng was going to find the Emperor Crocodile at this time, how could she not worry.


    "I know it."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, he was about to enter the swamp.


    "I''ll go with you!" Blood Eagle said suddenly at this moment.


    Lu Feng paused, turned his head and looked at the blood eagle, and instantly understood her thoughts, and said: "You want to know how strong you are. There will be opportunities in the future. Today, I am facing an emperor crocodile. I have no orders. , You cannot enter!"


    "but����"


    "No but, this is an order!"


    Although Lu Feng came to find the Emperor Crocodile this time, it was a trick, and he was more or less confident in his heart, but that was when he had no scruples.


    If a blood eagle is added, Lu Feng will inevitably consider it, which is not a good thing for him.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to let the blood eagle follow.


    The Blood Eagle wanted to say something, but Lu Feng hadn''t given her a chance, his body flashed and entered the swamp.


    "What a human kid, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the realm of the deity. You are bold enough!"


    As soon as Lu Feng entered the swamp, the voice of the emperor crocodile came.


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the marshland exploded, the emperor crocodile flew out, and opened his mouth to bite at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was not afraid at all, and used three steps to avoid the imperial crocodile''s attack.


    The emperor crocodile did not continue to attack, but turned into a brawny man standing in the void, staring at Lu Feng with blood-red eyes, and sneered: "Human kid, today you are here to prepare an extra meal for the deity. ?"


    "Additional meals are okay, it depends on whether you can swallow it!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sword was taken out of its sheath, and Lu Feng lifted the sword diagonally in the void.


    "Hahaha, you came to the deity on purpose!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s movements, the Emperor Crocodile didn''t understand his thoughts there, he laughed suddenly, and said, "Human kid, are you planning to run away like last time again?"


    "Dignified Emperor Crocodile, is there so much nonsense?" Lu Feng said, shaking his head.


    "presumptuous!"


    The Emperor Crocodile was furious and shot Lu Feng with a palm.


    Lu Feng was not afraid, slashing the sword with his hand, and the sword aura crossed.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi shattered, and Lu Feng was beaten back for a kilometer.


    The emperor crocodile stood still.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle saw them, their complexions changed drastically, and they were about to fly up.


    But soon they saw Lu Feng giving them a gesture to tell them not to come up.


    Although the two of them were worried, they did not dare to disobey Lu Feng''s order and stayed where they were. They were only worried.


    "With this strength, dare to come to the deity again? Waste!" The Emperor Crocodile snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Lu Feng flew back again, looking at the Emperor Crocodile, and said: "Your Saint Venerable Seventh Heaven Elementary Strength, but one palm can''t kill the waste of my Saint Venerable Triple Heaven. Are you not as good as waste?"


    "Bastard stuff!"


    The Emperor Crocodile was completely enraged, clenched his fists with both hands, and blasted towards Lu Feng.


    The surrounding space was frozen at this moment, and Lu Feng couldn''t avoid it at all, he could only passively receive the punch.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, and with a low voice, he swung his sword and his seal appeared.


    "go with!"


    Fayin punched the emperor crocodile.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked and collided, and the terrifying air wave instantly dispersed, and the surrounding space was also instantly shattered.


    The crack in the space devoured the surplus of the air madly.


    "dead!"


    But this was not over yet, the emperor crocodile''s figure suddenly emerged from a spatial crack, his right hand turned into a crocodile claw, and he grabbed Lu Feng.


    "Xuanwu escape!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he escaped into the swamp. He reappeared in a different position, completely avoiding the attack of the emperor crocodile.


    "It''s this **** body again!"


    The figure of the emperor crocodile appeared in the position where Lu Feng just stood, and his face was gloomy.


    He couldn''t forget that it was this **** human body last time, so he couldn''t catch up at all, he could only watch Lu Feng escape.


    Today, Lu Feng used his body skills again, and he felt troubled.


    But soon, he suddenly sneered, turned and stared at Lu Feng who had changed his position, and said: "Human kid, if the deity guessed correctly, your body style needs water current to be able to use it!"

 Chapter 1512： Swallow weak rivers

    Lu Feng didn''t answer the words of the emperor crocodile, just holding the sword and staring at him.


    "Is it impossible to be sure without saying that it is the deity?"


    The Emperor Crocodile sneered again, and with a movement of his hand, an earthy yellow bead appeared in his hand.


    Staring at Lu Feng again, he sneered: "Human kid, look what this is!"


    "Earth Orb!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes shrank slightly, and he recognized at a glance that it was the Earth Spirit Orb among the Five Elements Orb.


    Earth Spirit Orbs can greatly increase the power of the earth in the range, and at the same time greatly weaken the power of the other five elements, ensuring that there is only this kind of power in the range.


    "You have some knowledge."


    The emperor crocodile''s eyes became gloomy, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "I want to see what your body can do under the influence of the Earth Spirit Orb!"


    When the words were over, the emperor crocodile waved his hand, and the earth spirit orb fell in the swamp below.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge force of the earth emerged, and the water flow in the swamp below quickly lost the power of water.


    Without the power of water, those currents also dried up quickly, and it didn''t take long before they turned into mud.


    The marshland within the scope of the Earth Spirit Orb was completely transformed into the earth, without any other power in the Five Elements.


    "Without the current, is your body technique still useful?"


    The Emperor Crocodile looked at Lu Feng with murderous intent after the Earth Spirit Orb''s effect was fully exerted.


    He had no fear of Lu Feng, the only thing he was uncertain about was Lu Feng''s body style.


    After the last battle, he was sure that the human boy in front of him was very strong, even if he was a warrior in the early seventh heaven, he couldn''t hold him.


    But this time with the Earth Spirit Orb, there is no water around, this human kid''s body method must be useless!


    "Tsk tut."


    Lu Feng looked at the marshland below, and said: "Emperor crocodile, emperor crocodile, your heart is really not so cruel. In order to kill me, you actually used Earth Spirit Orbs to turn the surrounding marshes into waterless. The force dries up."


    "Even, the blood in the demon-eating crocodiles under the swamp, the blood in your children and grandchildren has also dried up and lost their lives."


    "Just to kill me, you personally killed your descendants, your heart is really cruel!"


    The emperor crocodile laughed when he heard it, and said, "It''s just a bunch of **** that can''t resist the power of the Earth Spirit Orb. If you die, you will die."


    "But I killed you..."


    Staring at Lu Feng, the emperor crocodile''s eyes became greedy, and said: "You are full of blood in your body, and the deity can conclude that you will not be more than 21 years old."


    "You are so young, but you have the martial art realm of the three-fold heaven peak of the saint, and you must have the blood of ancient power hidden in your body."


    "As long as I swallow you, the blood in your body will turn into the nourishment of my body, and then my strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    "The death of those wastes can improve my strength, and it''s an honor for them to rush to it!"


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart as he listened to the words of Emperor Crocodile.


    If this emperor crocodile was not a monster, but a human emperor, with such a cruel heart, he would definitely achieve something.


    After all, if the emperor is not ruthless, he can only be a puppet!


    "Okay kid, you''re dead!"


    The emperor crocodile took a sudden step forward and blasted towards Lu Feng with a punch.


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art!"


    Lu Feng let out a low cry, swiping the sword in his hand, and the weak water appeared, directly covering the emperor crocodile.


    "How could it be weak water?"


    The attack of the emperor crocodile stopped, and the whole person was also slightly stunned.


    He knows weak water.


    Weak water is the extreme of water, extremely vicious.


    But the earth power contained in the Earth Spirit Orb he just used was not the extreme earth.


    In other words, the earth''s power of the Earth Spirit Orb cannot limit the extreme water of the weak river.


    It is equivalent to telling the Emperor Crocodile that he had previously taken out the Earth Spirit Orb to be useless!


    This made the emperor crocodile''s face gloomy and terrifying. He didn''t expect that he had spent a long time triumphing with the Earth Spirit Orb, thinking that it would limit Lu Feng''s physical ability, but he didn''t expect it to be just his wishful thinking.


    With this weak river, even if there is no water around, Lu Feng''s body can be used!


    All this made the emperor very angry, because he felt like he had been played by Lu Feng.


    "Asshole!"


    With a roar, the emperor crocodile directly blasted towards Lu Feng with a punch.


    As soon as he blasted this punch, he was entangled by the power of weak water and sank crazily.


    But the Emperor Crocodile deserves to be the demon saint in the early days of the Seventh Heaven. His strength is very strong. After feeling the entanglement of the weak water power, the energy in his body is released suddenly, blessed in this fist, abruptly with weakness. The influence of the power of water blasted towards Lu Feng.


    just����


    When the punch of the emperor crocodile came, Lu Feng once again used the True Martial Seal to block the greatly weakened attack.


    When the Emperor Crocodile saw it, his heart was even more depressed, and his human form''s exhausted blow was abruptly blocked by Lu Feng.


    Of course, he also knew that this was because he was currently in a weak river and was too much affected by the power of the weak water.


    Moreover, he understands better that even if he is not affected by the weak water force, he can��t hurt Lu Feng with the punch just now. Because of that body technique, Lu Feng wants to avoid it in this weak water river. Hit.


    If you want to kill Lu Feng, you must break this weak river!


    "Okay, human kid, the game should be over."


    The Emperor Crocodile looked at Lu Feng, shook his head, and said, "Enjoy the last moments of your life!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the emperor crocodile''s figure changed, revealing its body.


    An emperor crocodile measuring more than a thousand feet appeared in the Weak Water River, and its terrifying size and might squeezed the Weak Water River, making the Weak Water River that the Weak Water Sword Art turned into a shaky one.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sighed in his heart. He was worthy of being a beast of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, and his true strength was after revealing his body.


    Just his size and power almost caused the Weak Shuihe to collapse. With such a strength, even if it was a hostile relationship, Lu Feng had to say it was very strong.


    "It''s over."


    The emperor crocodile has a mouth, and a suction force is generated. The weak water river is affected by the suction and goes directly into the emperor crocodile''s mouth.


    The Emperor Crocodile wanted to swallow the Weak River!


    When Lu Feng saw it, his complexion changed slightly. He had seen many strong men, and used the weak water sword to kill many strong men. It was the first time he saw that he wanted to give the weak water river. Swallowed.


    More importantly, the current emperor crocodile does indeed have this strength, and the weak water river becomes smaller and smaller under his swallowing, and it will soon disappear.


    The most important thing is that this process of devouring Weak River is not the process of emperor crocodile using his supernatural powers to ��swallow the sky��, it is completely swallowed by his own strength.


    This made Lu Feng feel a little shocked, but he didn''t have any fear.


    Soon, Qianshuihe was completely swallowed by the emperor crocodile.


    There are no weak rivers in the void!

 Chapter 1513： Emperor Crocodile: I feel insulted

    "Hahaha!"


    After swallowing the weak water river, the emperor crocodile laughed and said, "Human, without the weak water river, the deity will have to see how your body can be used!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The emperor crocodile laughed wildly, very proud.


    "I really thought that without Xiaoshuihe, I couldn''t do anything with you?" Lu Feng shook his head and said, "The real battle has only begun now!"


    "ridiculous!"


    The Emperor Crocodile snorted and said, "Human kid, take your place, now you are the one who suffers!"


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, the emperor crocodile twisted, and the huge crocodile tail swept towards Lu Feng.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t see where it came from.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng''s fighting instinct was still there. When the emperor crocodile moved, he hurriedly backed away, which could withstand the attack of the emperor crocodile.


    The imperial crocodile was not discouraged by a miss, and the next wave of attacks soon came.


    But this time Lu Feng was faster.


    "Now!"


    With a deep shout, Taoist mysterious lines appeared in front of Lu Feng, and in the next instant, four complicated words appeared in front of him.


    "Yu"


    "universe"


    "flood"


    "shortage!"


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    When the Emperor Crocodile saw it, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he quickly retracted his attack.


    As an emperor crocodile, the blood in his body is very, very long, and there are many ancient Xin Mis inside.


    Among them is the record about the initial Xuanwen, the era of the eighty-one initial Xuanwen emperor crocodile ancestors changed all the martial artists.


    Among them, the four initial metaphysical texts of "Universe Preliminary" are among the top ten powerful existences among the 81 initial metaphysical texts.


    The level of horror is enough to make people fearful.


    Although the Emperor Crocodile also knew that the original Xuanwen had been lost for more than 100,000 years, it was not the era when the Xuanyuan master who possessed the original Xuanwen had been controlled.


    But he was still very jealous of the four initial Xuanwen that Lu Feng displayed.


    This is from the fear in the blood, and he can''t help but not take it seriously.


    So much so that for a moment he had forgotten that Lu Feng was not a powerful emperor profound formation master, but a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven!


    His fear gave Lu Feng a chance.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng quickly slapped his handprints with both hands, and under his control, the four initial profound inscriptions of "Universe Prehistoric" quickly landed around the emperor crocodile.


    At the moment when the emperor crocodile was in fear, the four initial Xuanwen had already occupied the four directions around the emperor crocodile''s body.


    "Four elephants are in trouble, get up!"


    After the four initial metaphysical texts settled, Lu Feng instantly opened the Sixiang trapped array.


    The power of the terrifying profound formation was instantly blessed on the emperor crocodile, so that the emperor crocodile also reacted from fear.


    "Roar!"


    The emperor crocodile felt the power of the profound and profound profound formations on his body, and swayed his body angrily, trying to struggle away from the four elephants.


    But it is a pity that the perfectly seated four elephants stayed still under his struggle.


    "Asshole human boy, do you think you can kill the deity this way?"


    "Today, I show you how powerful this deity is!"


    "Roar!"


    The emperor crocodile looked up to the sky again and roared, his body quickly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, the entire Four Elephants formation was filled.


    In addition, the body of the emperor crocodile is still growing crazily, completely trying to break the four elephants.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes changed slightly.


    If the emperor crocodile just changes its body, the four-elephant formation cannot be broken. The key is that the energy in the emperor crocodile smashes into the four-elephant formation madly during the process of the emperor crocodile��s body becoming larger, causing the originally immobile sleepy formation. The array finally wobbled.


    When the Emperor Crocodile saw it, he was instantly excited.


    Since the profound formation had begun to be unstable, then he would definitely be able to break the profound formation.


    "Roar!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the emperor crocodile, his body grew faster, and his energy collided with the profound formation faster, making the profound formation sway more severely.


    If it continued like this, the Xuanzhen would definitely be unstoppable.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor became more excited.


    When Lu Feng saw it, there was some doubt in his heart, because he didn''t know how the emperor crocodile could continuously enlarge his body, allowing more energy to collide with the four elephants.


    But he reacted quickly.


    With the Four Elephants'' trapped formation becoming more and more unstable, he controlled his soul power to go up to the trapped formation, wanting to bless the trapped formation.


    "Do not!"


    When the Emperor Crocodile saw it, his eyes turned out to be extremely frightened.


    Because from the inheritance memory in his bloodline, it is known that the initial mysterious text is very closely related to the soul power of the person who uses it.


    If the profound formation is blessed by the soul of the caster, then never want to violently break the formation, only looking for loopholes in the formation.


    But for the Emperor Crocodile, he didn''t understand the ordinary formation, how could he understand the profound formation that had been lost for more than 100,000 years?


    Therefore, he only became so frightened when he saw Lu Feng''s soul power blessing on the profound formation.


    The Emperor Crocodile wanted to stop Lu Feng''s movements, but he, trapped in the formation of the four elephants, couldn''t do anything at all. He could only watch Lu Feng''s soul power blessing on the formation.


    "Do not!"


    At this moment, the emperor became extremely desperate!


    But soon, the emperor was stunned.


    its not right!


    According to the information in the memory of one''s inheritance, once the profound formation is blessed by the soul''s power by the caster, the profound formation will instantly become stronger and indestructible.


    Why is the power of the soul of this human kid now being blessed on the profound formation, it only made the profound formation more stable, and didn''t make him feel indestructible.


    This is so different from the memory of my inheritance!


    "and many more!"


    Suddenly the Emperor Crocodile reacted. In his inheritance memory, the reason why those powerful profound formation masters made everyone fearful was because each of them was in the realm of martial arts emperors.


    There are even rumors that some people have exceeded this level.


    In that realm, the profound formation used was indestructible.


    But Lu Feng in front of him is just a martial artist at the top of the three-layered heaven, how can he compare with those powerful profound formation masters?


    In this case, it is no wonder that even if his profound formation is blessed by the power of the soul, it is not as indestructible as the profound formations in his inheritance memory!


    "Asshole!"


    The emperor crocodile who understood it was instantly filled with anger.


    He felt that his IQ had been insulted by Lu Feng.


    For him, this is simply a shame!


    "Damn human boy, you die for the deity!"


    The angry voice of the emperor crocodile filled the sky, and at the same time, a huge crocodile shadow slowly emerged behind him.


    The emperor crocodile was so angry that he directly opened the martial art form, wanted to break the four-elephant formation instantly, and even wanted to kill Lu Feng.


    When the imperial crocodile martial arts began to emerge, the surrounding imperial crocodile became even more terrifying.


    Even the Four Elephants, blessed by the power of Lu Feng''s soul, were trapped under this kind of power and became shaky.


    But when Lu Feng saw this scene, instead of panic, his eyes showed excitement.


    "Finally forced you to use martial arts!"

 Chapter 1514： Tian Lei Jia Shen

    "Finally forced you to use martial arts!"


    When Lu Feng saw the martial arts image behind the emperor crocodile, his expression was very excited, and he muttered in a low voice: "Let your martial arts image tell me how powerful my Jiuyou Tianleijue is!"


    "Jiuyou Tianleijue, congeal!"


    "Zizi."


    "Zizi!"


    A harsh sound suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, followed by a flash of purple-gold lightning, surrounding Lu Feng.


    "That is����"


    "Zijin Burning Thunder!"


    Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle outside the swamp saw them, their expressions changed, and said, "Didn''t the purple gold burning thunder burst in the thunder pond? Why are they now around Lu Feng?"


    The two were confused for a while.


    The two of them were puzzled, and Lu Feng in the battle did not have the slightest doubt.


    He looked down at his hands, there was a purple gold burning thunder flashing in the palm of his hand, and he muttered in a low voice, "Is this the particularity of Jiu You Tian Lei Jue?"


    "It''s really amazing!"


    After he used the Jiuyou Tian Lei Jue to summon the purple gold burning thunder that had been absorbed in it, he obviously felt a surge of lightning power in his body.


    This power madly blessed his true qi, and in the blink of an eye, he could already feel his true qi increased several times.


    At the same time, a huge piece of information also appeared in his mind, that of Zijin Burning Thunder.


    This information made Lu Feng understand how to control Zijin Burning Thunder, or how to use it to maximize the power of Zijin Burning Thunder.


    "Roar!"


    The emperor crocodile over there has completely condensed his martial arts.


    The huge shadow of the crocodile behind the emperor crocodile squeezed the power of blessing on the four elephant trapped array, causing a lot of cracks in the four elephant trapped array.


    The Emperor Crocodile was even more happy when he saw it.


    If he was afraid of Lu Feng, it was this initial Xuanwen.


    Because the emperor crocodile inheritance memory contains too much information about the original Xuanwen, and each one is about how powerful the original Xuanwen is.


    This made the Emperor Crocodile very afraid of Lu Feng''s initial Xuanwen.


    Even if he knows that Lu Feng is just a martial artist who is at the peak of the Three Heavens, not the martial emperor who is ruining the world in memory.


    But he was still very jealous.


    But now the emperor crocodile obviously felt that under the blessing of his martial arts, the profound formation made by this **** human kid could not stop him.


    Even the initial Xuanwen couldn''t stop me, so what should I worry about?


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Crocodile was even more excited, swaying his body frantically.


    Arousing the power of the martial arts and the law also became violent, crashing into the Sixiang trapping formation, making the Sixiang trapping formation full of cracks even more precarious.


    "boom!"


    In the end, with a loud noise, the four elephant traps were completely broken by the emperor.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The emperor crocodile laughed wildly, and said: "Human kid, your original profound text is useless to the deity, what else do you have?"


    "Hurry up and catch it, the deity will make you die easier!"


    "is it?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t panic. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the purple gold burning thunder wrapped around the sword.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Perform the Zhenwu Dharma Seal again.


    The sword qi is condensed and turned into a seal, condensed on the tip of the sword of the general, pointing directly at the emperor.


    "Hahaha!"


    When the emperor saw it, he laughed disdainfully, and said: "Human kid, you have used this trick before, and it is useless to the deity. If you use it now, what is the use?"


    Lu Feng ignored the imperial crocodile''s words, and controlled the Zhenwu Seal to directly attack the emperor crocodile.


    "Humph!"


    "Stubbornly restless!"


    The Emperor Crocodile snorted coldly, and slapped the Zhenwu Dharma Seal with his hand, trying to disperse the Zhenwu Dharma Seal.


    "boom!"


    Zhenwu Fayin hit the hand of the emperor crocodile.


    In the Emperor Crocodile''s expectation, Lu Feng''s attack would be broken by himself as soon as he touched him. This was something he was very sure of.


    But what surprised him was that after the Zhen Wu Fa Yin hit his hand, it was not directly broken.


    "This thing is different from just now?"


    The Emperor Crocodile finally reacted, but before he could even think about it, a huge thunder force suddenly burst from the True Martial Seal and hit him.


    "what is this?"


    The Emperor Crocodile was stunned.


    Where did this thunder force come from?


    Why didn''t I feel it at all?


    But before he wanted to understand, he felt his body numb.


    This thunderous force could actually make him feel paralyzed in the body of the demon saint of the seventh heaven.


    At this moment, suddenly a sharp sword aura hit.


    The Emperor Crocodile saw that Lu Feng was attacking with a sword.


    The Emperor Crocodile wanted to resist, but when his whole body was paralyzed, he couldn''t make any defensive actions at all, he could only watch the sword energy hit his body.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    When the sword energy hit the emperor crocodile''s body, accompanied by a loud noise, the emperor crocodile also vomited blood and flew out.


    But Lu Feng frowned when he saw it, and muttered in a low voice: "The defensive power of this emperor crocodile is so powerful without using passive magical powers!"


    The sword energy just now, but Lu Feng attacked with the blessing of purple gold burning thunder.


    Without defense, even if the martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign is not severely injured, there will definitely be some injuries.


    But in front of the emperor crocodile, don''t look at it vomiting blood and fly out. In fact, it is not an injury to it, and it can be ignored.


    This surprised Lu Feng, the defense of the emperor crocodile was too terrifying!


    "Damn human boy, you completely offended me!"


    The emperor crocodile''s angry voice came, followed the body and slammed, rushing towards Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the aura of terror completely locked on Lu Feng, making him inevitable.


    "Buddhism!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Feng was not afraid at all, and he let out a deep cry, as the martial arts gathered behind him.


    "expensive!"


    A lofty dragon roar sounded behind Lu Feng, and a flood dragon flew out.


    The terrifying Longwei instantly flooded the world, causing the body of the emperor crocodile to tremble slightly.


    Long Wei!


    It is the most terrifying power among monsters, even if it is as strong as an emperor, when facing the purest dragon might, awe will involuntarily rise in the heart.


    Fortunately, it is the emperor crocodile. If you change to other monsters, you can only beg for pity and wagging under this dragon!


    Damn, this human martial art is actually a dragon!


    When the Emperor Crocodile saw it, he cursed secretly in his heart.


    Although it is not a real dragon, the Jiaolong is the closest existence to a real dragon, and the dragon power on his body is also very strong, far from what he can compare to now.


    "If you give me another hundred years, how can I be afraid even if the real dragon is strong?"


    The Emperor Crocodile looked at the Flood Dragon''s facial expression behind Lu Feng, his eyes gloomy.


    The bloodline of the emperor crocodile is impure, not the bloodline of the emperor crocodile in ancient times, or even if he faces a real dragon, he will not be afraid.

 Chapter 1515： Supernatural power

    "But, even if you have the dragon''s form? Today, you can only become the deity''s plate Chinese food!"


    Emperor Crocodile stared at Lu Feng with murderous eyes, his mouth suddenly opened, and the terrifying suction instantly filled the world.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    The emperor crocodile used his own active magical powers, very powerful magical powers.


    As soon as the sky swallowed, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the surrounding air was madly sucked in.


    At the same time, this suction began to wrap around his body, pulling him into the mouth of the emperor crocodile.


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn.


    He remembered the last time he saw the feedback from the Emperor Crocodile Exploration Technique, that the Emperor Crocodile''s active magic power swallowing the sky was extremely powerful and could swallow everything that was not more powerful than the three small realms of the Emperor Crocodile.


    Although this is only a theoretical power, it is certain that this supernatural power is very powerful.


    In fact, he could also feel the power of Swallowing Sky''s supernatural power.


    Under this suction force, he obviously felt that the rotation speed of the real air in his body had become very, very slow, as if he was stuck in the mud, it was difficult to struggle.


    In this case, he could only let this suction force **** him into the mouth of the emperor.


    It''s no wonder that the information returned by Exploratory Art says that it can swallow everything that is not higher than the three small realms of Emperor Crocodile.


    Under this peculiar suction force, even the martial artist of the Ninth Heavenly Sovereign, the true energy in the body is difficult to condense, and can only be swallowed by the emperor.


    I have to say that this bloodline comes from an ancient monster, and it is really very powerful.


    but����


    In the suction, Lu Feng, who was constantly being sucked into the mouth of the emperor crocodile, didn''t have the slightest worry. He whispered: "The body of the sky thunder!"


    "Zizi!


    "Zizi!"


    Lightning suddenly appeared in the space around him.


    "what is this?"


    When the emperor saw it, he was taken aback.


    It is not the first time the swallowing magical power is used. Every time it is used, it can swallow the opponent, and within the range of this suction, it is impossible for other energy to appear.


    But what''s going on right now?


    Why is there electricity and light in the suction?


    And his own suction power turned out to be of no use to the electric light!


    For some reason, the Emperor Crocodile suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when a bad feeling appeared in the heart of the Emperor Crocodile, Lu Feng''s martial art image, which was originally just an ordinary water dragon, suddenly added thunder and lightning, and turned into an electric dragon.


    In the surprised eyes of the emperor crocodile, the electric dragon got directly into Lu Feng''s body.


    In an instant, a pair of armor appeared on the surface of Lu Feng''s body. The armor turned into a thunder and lightning completely encased Lu Feng''s body.


    More importantly, at the moment when this armor appeared, the emperor crocodile could not feel the existence of Lu Feng in his own suction.


    In other words, because of this armor, Lu Feng turned out to be out of the suction control generated by his swallowing supernatural power!


    This made the Emperor Crocodile even more shocked. He has been in a million mountains for tens of thousands of years. What kind of opponent has he not seen?


    The enemies who died under his Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ability are even more numerous, but I have never seen anyone immune to the suction generated by his own Heaven-Swallowing Divine Ability.


    The Emperor Crocodile has never met such an opponent!


    "It seems that Jiu You Tian Lei Jue''s information is true!"


    Lu Feng looked excited at this time.


    The information that flooded into his mind earlier contained various methods of using Zijin Burning Thunder, one of which was Condensed Armor.


    Because Zijin Burning Thunder carries the power of the blazing sun and the power of thunder and lightning, these two are originally the power of heaven and earth.


    The two blessings allow users to ignore the negative effects of enemy martial arts or magical powers.


    Unless there is another power beyond the limit that Zijin Burning Thunder can withstand!


    Obviously, although the emperor crocodile swallowing sky magical power is powerful, it has not exceeded the tolerance limit of Zijin Burning Thunder, so the suction he produced can no longer have any impact on Lu Feng.


    The supernatural power of Tuntian was almost useless to Lu Feng.


    This made Lu Feng very jealous.


    Not only because the emperor crocodile swallows the sky, but also because the purple gold burning thunder allows him to ignore all negative effects lower than its power.


    If coupled with the soul attack that the soul martial skill''Emperor''s Might'' ignores, now Lu Feng can almost ignore all negative effects.


    If someone wants to defeat him, they can only rely on their positive strength to fight in an upright manner, rather than this kind of side-door secret magic.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, he does not lack the ability to fight head-on.


    Not to mention that he can ignore the negative effects of other people''s attacks, but it does not mean that others can ignore his magical martial arts.


    In frontal combat, Lu Feng''s advantage is too great.


    This point naturally made Lu Feng very excited.


    Especially the site of the Great Emperor is about to open, he has this ability to ensure that his interests in the site of the Great Emperor are maximized!


    As for now...


    Lu Feng stared at the imperial crocodile, his eyes flashing to death.


    The Emperor Crocodile wanted to kill him, so he naturally wanted to kill the Emperor Crocodile.


    Because he has never believed in men and women, and if there is grudge, it is his motto.


    Now his only fear of the emperor crocodile''s supernatural power swallowing sky has proved useless to him, then the real battle is next.


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng gave a deep cry.


    Lu Feng, wearing a thunder and lightning armor, took a step forward and wrapped his sword with purple lightning in his hands.


    The Zijin Burning Thunder Sword is also one of the uses of Jiuyou Tianlei Jue against Zijin Burning Thunder.


    "cut!"


    The long sword was slashed, and the purple lightning turned into sword energy, piercing the air towards the emperor.


    "Ziss!"


    Lightning broke through the sky, and the space shattered.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the emperor crocodile.


    "Small bugs!"


    Although Emperor Crocodile didn''t understand how Lu Feng ignored his Heaven-Swallowing Supernatural powers, the strength of his Sovereign Seventh Heaven still gave him great confidence and was not afraid of Lu Feng''s attacks.


    "swallow!"


    The emperor crocodile swallowing the sky did not stop. Under his control, the suction changed, frantically eroding the sword that Lu Feng had cut.


    Want to wipe out Lu Feng''s sword!


    However, when he controlled the suction and touched Lu Feng''s sword, the face of Emperor Crocodile changed greatly.


    Because he was horrified to discover that the special suction force he had generated had fallen short of the moment when it hit Lu Feng''s sword.


    And this disadvantage is still growing wildly!


    "why?"


    "Why do I feel the restraint of my supernatural powers from this sword?"


    The face of Emperor Crocodile was very ugly.


    He hasn''t seen anything like this in Million Dashan for tens of thousands of years.


    There is even a martial skill that restrains his Heaven-swallowing supernatural power!


    This was something that had never happened before, but it appeared on a human warrior today, which made the emperor not calm down.


    "It didn''t break it?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he saw it.


    Strictly speaking, the **** swallowing magical power of the emperor crocodile is a kind of devouring magical power, which belongs to the evil way.


    Therefore, Jiu You Tian Lei Jue will directly produce the first particularity, causing the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword to explode with a power ten times the normal level.


    But Lu Feng did not expect that the ten-fold powerful Purple Lightning Sword could not destroy the supernatural power of the Emperor Crocodile in an instant!


    "Emperor crocodile, it seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Lu Feng looked at the emperor crocodile and his expression became very solemn.

 Chapter 1516： Break the emperor crocodile iron body!

    "Emperor crocodile, it seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Lu Feng looked at the emperor crocodile and his expression became very solemn.


    The power of the Emperor Crocodile was beyond Lu Feng''s expectations.


    He originally thought that relying on the ten times the power of the Purple Lightning Burning Sword, not to mention killing the emperor crocodile, at least he would be able to cause heavy damage.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor crocodile would actually block the Purple Gold Thunder Sword!


    This made Lu Feng very surprised.


    It also made him more vigilant, the realm of the nobles was far from the realm of the emperor.


    If he was in the realm of the emperor, even if he was still in the realm of the emperor''s triple heaven, relying on the power of the purple gold thunder sword, it was enough to kill the martial artist of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    However, the realm of the holy sovereign is completely impossible.


    Even the supernatural power of the emperor crocodile has not been broken.


    "The Seventh Heaven of the Lord is indeed worthy of being the Seventh Heaven of the Lord. It is indeed very powerful!" Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Human kid, if the deity guessed correctly, the attack just now is the strongest attack you can perform." The emperor crocodile looked at Lu Feng and sneered: "Even your strongest attack is useless to the deity, you still have What ability?"


    In fact, the emperor crocodile was very solemn in his heart when facing the purple golden thunder-burning sword cast by Lu Feng.


    Because he has seen the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, both humans and monsters have seen and killed, but the power of the sword just now is never seen by the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven. .


    The sword Lu Feng just made made him feel a little bit jealous.


    Fortunately, even though that sword was powerful, it couldn''t break his supernatural powers, which made the Emperor Crocodile''s heart calm.


    But the emperor crocodile''s heart is also a little more solemn.


    The human kid in front of him is too weird.


    Obviously, it is only the realm of the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, and the power of the various martial arts displayed by the Sovereign''s Fifth Heaven is not necessarily able to beat it.


    If he was allowed to reach the fifth heaven of the holy lord, it might be enough to kill himself by relying on the previous methods.


    This made the emperor a little frightened.


    He is afraid of Lu Feng''s talent.


    He has only cultivated for tens of thousands of years to reach the realm of the Seventh Heaven, which still depends on the blood in his body, or it may take tens of thousands of years to reach the current realm.


    But he didn''t expect that the human boy in front of him would have the strength to compete head-on with him when he was only twenty years old.


    With time, isn''t this human kid unparalleled in the world?


    If there is no grievance or enmity with this human kid, the emperor crocodile sighs at best, but the next generation is terrible, but right now the two sides are not injustice and enmity.


    Whether it was the last time I wanted to kill this human boy and his two monster beast partners, or this time the human boy came to fight by himself.


    Both represent one thing, that is, the two sides have been completely immortal!


    Today, this human kid must die!


    The blood-red eyes of the emperor crocodile were full of strong killing intent, staring at Lu Feng firmly.


    "Roar!"


    The emperor crocodile rushed over, with magical powers, and wanted to swallow Lu Feng directly.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Lu Feng gave a low cry, and the sword art moved again, slashing towards the emperor.


    When Emperor Crocodile saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, and he didn''t pay attention to this attack alone.


    But with the previous experience, what the emperor was afraid of was the amount of thunder power hidden in this seal.


    Earlier, he was concentrated by the lightning power hidden in the True Martial Seal, causing his whole body to be paralyzed. Finally, he was hit by Lu Feng. If it weren''t for his very strong defense, the attack just now was enough to hurt him.


    With fear in his heart, the emperor crocodile decisively did not choose to resist, and his body flashed, avoiding the true martial art seal attack by Lu Feng.


    But it also delayed his own offensive time.


    "Kendo Xuanwen!"


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Lu Feng turned his right hand and a sword-shaped Xuanwen appeared in his hand.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the sword-shaped mysterious text emerged, the surrounding space trembled.


    The horrible atmosphere of the sword-shaped Xuanwen was enough to shock the space.


    The emperor crocodile wanted to attack and stopped immediately, staring at the sword-shaped mysterious inscription that emerged from Lu Feng''s right hand.


    "Damn it, Xuanwen again!"


    The complexion of Emperor Crocodile became very gloomy.


    Out of fear of Xuanwen, he dared not attack rashly.


    Moreover, he could also feel the horror aura contained in this sword-shaped profound text, which was definitely no less than the previous attack by Lu Feng''s purple gold burning thunder sword.


    In addition, he didn''t know if it was an illusion, he actually felt that the mysterious text contained an aura that made him very uncomfortable and made him very jealous.


    But when he tried to figure out what was going on, the breath disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    "cut!"


    With a violent wave of Lu Feng''s hand, Kendo Xuanwen flew out of his hand and shot towards the emperor crocodile.


    In the blink of an eye, Kendo Xuanwen had already reached the emperor crocodile and took his head straight.


    "Condensation!"


    The Emperor Crocodile was not a vegetarian either, and he gave a deep sigh, and his magical powers condensed into a defensive shield in front of him, trying to block the attack of Kendo Xuanwen.


    "Ding!"


    Kendo Xuanwen hit the emperor crocodile''s defensive shield, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    blocked!


    When the Emperor Crocodile saw it, the tone in his heart relaxed.


    But just as his breath was just letting go, a sudden ��click�� came into his ears.


    "What''s broken?"


    The Emperor Crocodile was taken aback when he heard it, but quickly reacted, his eyes condensed sharply, staring at the defensive shield he had built in front of him.


    Cracks have appeared on the shield.


    "boom!"


    Under his gaze, the defensive shield suddenly burst, but the kendo mysterious text was lost and shot at the head of the emperor crocodile.


    "what?"


    The Emperor Crocodile was shocked, he couldn''t believe that the defensive shield condensed by his supernatural power was broken like this.


    In a hurry, he didn''t even have the first time to build a defense, and he saw the sword-shaped mysterious text shoot towards his head.


    However, after all, he was a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, the instinctive reaction of his body made him make a simple defense, blocking his head.


    What Emperor Crocodile thought was to buy time for himself by relying on this simple defense, and then use his attack to break Lu Feng''s attack.


    But soon something shocked him happened.


    Sword Dao Xuanwen actually went straight through his defense and entered his head.


    "Soul Attack!"


    The complexion of Emperor Crocodile changed drastically, and now he finally knew what the uncomfortable feeling he had just now was.


    There is a soul attack hidden in this **** human kid''s attack!


    Damn human kid!


    Emperor Crocodile''s eyes are gloomy, and his soul has always been his weak point. If Lu Feng uses ordinary martial arts, he is not afraid.


    But the soul attack, it happened to be his flaw.


    This makes him very passive.


    But had to solve this **** soul attack.


    But besides the iron body, there was nothing he possessed to defend against soul attacks.


    Once the iron body is cast, his movement speed will become very slow, although it can prevent Lu Feng''s attack, he cannot counter Lu Feng.


    This is the drawback of the supernatural power iron body!


    It is very, very difficult for the emperor to accept such a thing.

 Chapter 1517： Kill the emperor!

    But the current situation, even if the Emperor Crocodile does not want to accept it, he has to accept it!


    "Iron body!"


    In a crisis situation, the emperor crocodile directly activated his magical powers.


    "boom!"


    A transparent barrier appeared in front of the emperor crocodile, and a sword-shaped mysterious text inside the barrier was actually squeezed out.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng saw that, for a moment, the passive iron body of the emperor crocodile was able to squeeze out the sword-shaped profound text that had been punched into his head!


    This����


    It was the first time that Lu Feng encountered such a situation.


    "Little thing, if your attack is only a soul attack, the deity still can''t help it. Unfortunately, you chose to hide in this so-called sword-shaped mysterious text!"


    The emperor crocodile smiled coldly, and said: "How can you avoid this deity''s magical powers with such small means?"


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng suddenly.


    It turned out that the supernatural power of the emperor crocodile can expel the true energy power in her own body, but it cannot expel the damage caused by the soul martial arts.


    No wonder the emperor crocodile has not found anomalies so far.


    Looking at the emperor crocodile, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "You are indeed very defensive now. I can''t break your defense, but how can you kill me now?"


    The Emperor Crocodile did not answer, but looked ugly.


    Indeed, his current situation is that he can only be passively beaten, but he cannot fight back.


    This is the shortcoming of his supernatural power.


    And even if Lu Feng couldn''t break his defensive supernatural powers, he could still turn around and run away. He moved slowly with his iron body supernatural powers and couldn''t catch him at all.


    However, Emperor Crocodile does not have a good choice.


    When the soul realm can''t catch up with the martial art realm, this is the only way he faces a soul attack.


    You can only choose to consume it, and the enemy has no patience.


    Originally, passive magical powers and iron body, coupled with active magical powers swallowing the sky, the two are complementary, an attack and a defense.


    Generally speaking, even if it encounters an opponent with powerful soul power, the emperor crocodile can swallow it with the god-swallowing supernatural power before the enemy''s attack is launched.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s strange ability made him ignore the swallowing of his Heaven-swallowing supernatural power, which caused all the troubles now.


    Otherwise, if his supernatural powers are useful for swallowing the sky, Lu Feng has already become his dish for Chinese food, how can he continue to be arrogant!


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that now, if you give the deity another hundred years to swallow that treasure and raise your soul level, how can you face the current situation?"


    "Ugh!"


    The emperor sighed in his heart, but there was no good way.


    The soul realm can''t keep up, this is his flaw!


    As for the current Lu Feng, Emperor Crocodile didn''t want to let it go!


    He looked at Lu Feng and said with disdain: "Boy, if you want to escape, just be a coward and get out, because except for this good opportunity, you will never have a chance to escape."


    "Now is your only chance to be a coward, get out!"


    Emperor Crocodile wanted to use radical generals, he believed that any warrior would leak flaws.


    Not to mention that Lu Feng is just a young man who is less than 20 years old. If he is stimulated by his own tactics, he will definitely get furious, causing his own flaws, so his own opportunity will come.


    The Emperor Crocodile was fully prepared. As long as Lu Feng showed a flaw, he would definitely kill him as quickly as possible, and would never leave any hands.


    "Bad tactics."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Emperor Crocodile, you want to let me stay, and then accidentally reveal the flaws, let you seize the opportunity to kill me, so you used the radical method, which is still such a clumsy radical method."


    "ridiculous!"


    "Humph!"


    The Emperor Crocodile was not embarrassed after being pierced, just a cold snort.


    "Lu Feng, let''s take this opportunity to go!" Hu Lier came to Lu Feng and said immediately.


    Now that the emperor crocodile has used its magical powers and moved slowly, this is their best chance to leave here.


    In Hu Lier''s view, such a good opportunity should be seized.


    Blood Eagle also came to Lu Feng and nodded quickly.


    If the blood eagle wanted to compete with the Emperor Crocodile after awakening her bloodline before, but after seeing Lu Feng and the Emperor Crocodile, she had no such thoughts at all.


    The strength of the emperor crocodile is too powerful, if it weren''t for Lu Feng''s many means, facing the emperor crocodile would be more ill-prepared.


    The imperial crocodile moves slowly now, this is a good opportunity to leave here.


    "Go? Why go?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Just an emperor crocodile, why should I leave?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The emperor crocodile heard it laugh, and the laughter was full of mockery, and said: "Little thing, if the deity cannot keep up with the soul realm now, do you think you are qualified to talk to the deity?"


    "Now I think I have a little advantage and I am entitled to ignore the deity? It''s ridiculous!"


    Hu Lier was also stunned.


    Wouldn''t Lu Feng really think he could defeat the Emperor Crocodile?


    That''s the emperor crocodile!


    The demon saint of the seventh heaven, even the northern tiger demon king who is his allegiance is extremely jealous when talking about the emperor, Lu Feng is so courageous?


    Hu Lier really didn''t know what to say to Lu Feng.


    This person''s self-confidence is too big.


    It is even more appropriate to call it conceit!


    "Why? Did I make a mistake?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at the emperor crocodile, and said, "Who is the waste that I am beating and hiding in the tortoise shell?"


    "you����"


    "Humph!"


    The emperor crocodile looked ugly, snorted coldly, and said no more.


    Because he didn''t know what to say.


    There is no way, the soul power is weak, and he himself is not an opponent of a warrior with powerful soul power like Lu Feng.


    Facing such a warrior, all he can do is hide under the defense formed by the iron body.


    Today, Lu Feng calls it hiding in a tortoise shell. Although it sounds bad, it is also vivid.


    "But if you really think that you can save your life by hiding in this turtle shell, then you might think too much."


    Lu Feng looked at the Emperor Crocodile and smiled.


    "Hahaha!"


    The emperor crocodile laughed again, and everything in it was mocking.


    Said: "Little thing, let alone the deity not giving you a chance, now you are attacking the deity frantically, and the deity will never fight back!"


    "Even if you fight for a hundred years, you can break the deity''s defense, and the deity will be your servant from now on!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The Emperor Crocodile laughed wildly at the end.


    He knows his iron body supernatural powers very well, after opening it, unless he is a martial emperor, or he doesn''t want to break through!


    In front of this human kid district, a Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Peak Martial Artist, if it weren''t for how many soul martial arts, could he survive now?


    Still trying to break through one''s own defenses, it''s just a dream.


    "Never fight back?" Lu Feng listened, smiled, and said, "You can fight back now."


    "Huh!" The emperor snorted coldly without answering.


    "But you think I can''t break your defenses. This is a bit interesting. Today I will let you see how vulnerable your proud turtle shell is in front of the deity!"


    A cold light suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1518： Emperor Slayer (continued)

    "Ha ha."


    Regarding Lu Feng''s words, the Emperor Crocodile just smiled disdainfully, and said: "The deity is waiting here, but to see how you break the deity''s defense!"


    Having lived for tens of thousands of years, the Emperor Crocodile did not know how many enemies that they could break through their defenses were encountered, but in the end, the so-called means they could break through their defenses became a joke without exception.


    In the end, these guys have completely become the food in his mouth, some of which are very delicious, which makes him have an endless aftertaste.


    "Void chains!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, the huge soul power condensed in front of him, turned into a gray chain, suspended in the void.


    The moment the chains condensed, the surrounding world was dark, all occupied by the power of Lu Feng''s soul.


    The majestic soul aura permeated the heaven and earth, making the complexion of the emperor crocodile changed.


    Shen said: "Unexpectedly, you still have such a powerful soul martial arts!"


    He had just seen Lu Feng''s soul attack, but it was an attack hidden in other martial arts, and he did not feel the soul martial arts really felt powerful.


    Now seeing the majestic aura brought by Lu Feng''s soul martial arts, the emperor whose soul realm lags behind its own realm is extremely envious.


    Moreover, he still remembers that Lu Feng used another soul martial skill last time, but he hasn''t performed it this time.


    In addition to that, Lu Feng actually had two powerful soul martial arts, which made the emperor not only a little bit envious.


    If he also had this powerful soul martial art, even if his soul realm could not keep up with his own realm, he would not be crushed by Lu Feng''s soul attack, and now he would be forced to use his supernatural power iron body to defend.


    But fortunately, fortunately, I have an iron body with magical powers, otherwise I really can''t stop Lu Feng''s soul attack.


    As for now...


    The Emperor Crocodile sneered and said: "Little thing, what if you have soul martial arts? The iron body of the deity can''t be broken by your soul martial arts!"


    Lu Feng did not answer the emperor crocodile, but controlled his own soul power, and said in a deep voice, "The power of the emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    The dragon chanted, and the five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s might appeared in the void, hovering around the void chains.


    Today''s Lu Feng Zijin Burning Lei''s body is more powerful, and his soul power is also blessed by heavenly thunder. After the emperor''s majesty is displayed, his power is even greater.


    At the moment when the five-clawed golden dragon condensed by the emperor''s prestige appeared in the surrounding world, a sense of oppression was naturally produced.


    "Condensation!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the five-clawed golden dragon formed by the emperor''s might and the void chain quickly converged.


    "boom!"


    After successfully condensing, the terrifying soul breath instantly filled the world.


    That kind of oppression made the faces of Hu Lier and Blood Eagle on the side change drastically.


    They are all martial artists of the Sovereign Third Heaven now, but under the pressure of this soul, they can''t even give birth to any thoughts of resistance.


    Moreover, they can clearly feel that they are just the remnants of being oppressed by this soul.


    The one who is really at the center is the Emperor Crocodile, who is the most oppressed by the soul.


    But when they looked at the emperor crocodile, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. The emperor crocodile deserves to be the emperor crocodile. This magical power is really too powerful.


    Lu Feng''s soul was oppressed so strongly, but the emperor crocodile was blocked by supernatural powers, and he was not even affected a little bit.


    "Little thing, are you just doing this?"


    After feeling that his magical powers had completely blocked Lu Feng''s soul, the Emperor Crocodile felt relieved and sneered at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, looked at the emperor crocodile, and suddenly asked: "Emperor crocodile, was the weak water river delicious?"


    The Emperor Crocodile was taken aback for a moment, and didn''t understand what Lu Feng meant.


    That weak water river was transformed by true qi, and swallowing the weak water river by oneself only destroyed one of Lu Feng''s martial arts. What is good or not?


    But soon his brows wrinkled slightly. Lu Feng must have his own purpose when he speaks like this. Is it possible that what''s wrong with being swallowed by the weak river?


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Crocodile suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    If there is something wrong with the weak river that he swallowed, then the problem lies in his stomach.


    Although his iron body is indestructible from the outside, if it is breached from the inside, it cannot be stopped!


    Thinking of this, the emperor crocodile hurriedly controlled the energy in his body and ran fast, trying to find out if Lu Feng really did something in his body.


    "Time is up!"


    Lu Feng spoke suddenly.


    "When?" the emperor crocodile said reflexively.


    "Om!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the emperor crocodile''s body.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The emperor was shocked.


    At this moment, a mysterious text suddenly appeared in the emperor crocodile.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��!


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    The Emperor Crocodile panicked instantly, he had no idea when this initial Xuanwen came into his body, he didn''t notice it at all.


    If you really attacked from inside and out of your own body, then your own magical powers would be useless.


    In a critical situation, he hurriedly controlled the true energy in his body to suppress this initial Xuanwen.


    "It''s too late."


    When Lu Feng saw it, he shook his head slightly, and said in a low voice, "Fried!"


    "boom!"


    The initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' burst instantly, and a shock wave directed at the soul quickly slammed into the emperor crocodile''s body, and soon hit the emperor crocodile''s soul.


    "boom!"


    The emperor crocodile only felt his own soul shake, and his entire body lost consciousness at that moment, as if his body was not his own at all.


    At the same time, his magical iron body was also destroyed at the moment his soul was attacked.


    "attack!"


    Taking advantage of the absence of the iron body of the emperor crocodile, Lu Feng immediately controlled the emperor''s might and the soul condensed in the void chain to attack and rush towards the emperor crocodile.


    The emperor crocodile could feel Lu Feng''s attack, he wanted to avoid it, but now he couldn''t control his body at all, he could only watch Lu Feng''s soul attack.


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified eyes and desperate roar of the emperor crocodile, Lu Feng''s soul attack hit the soul of the emperor crocodile.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge collision sound from the emperor crocodile.


    It was followed by the crackling sound of ��click��.


    This is the sound of the imperial crocodile''s soul power being smashed into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    The screams of the emperor crocodile sounded in this world.


    The sound is very, very miserable!


    The soul was severely injured, and the emperor crocodile was already seriously injured at this time.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Lu Feng was never a gentleman, he decisively launched an even fiercer attack after seeing the emperor crocodile being hit hard.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Cast the true martial seal again, attack condensed, and cut towards the emperor.


    The emperor crocodile whose soul had been severely wounded faced Lu Feng''s True Martial Seal once again, and had no ability to dodge at all, and could only watch and call.

 Chapter 1519： Treasure of the Emperor Crocodile

    oom!


    The real martial arts seal was stamped on the emperor crocodile.


    The emperor crocodile, which had been hit hard, was hit by Lu Feng''s Zhenwu Dharma Seal again, and the place he was hit was instantly **** and horrible.


    The scream of the emperor crocodile sounded again.


    But this is not over yet.


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    Cast the Purple Gold Thunder Sword once again, this time the emperor crocodile has no iron body to resist.


    "puff!"


    The purple gold Thunder Sword pierced directly through the body of the emperor crocodile, and blood flowed down the wound, staining the swamp below.


    The vitality of the emperor crocodile whose body was pierced instantly became extremely weak, and it was clearly dying.


    He looked at Lu Feng, there was no killing intent in his blood-red eyes, and some were just puzzled, and said with difficulty: "Why... why?"


    "When did your initial Xuanwen come into my body?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Emperor Crocodile, shook his head, and said: "You are very confident in yourself, but excessive self-confidence becomes conceited."


    Long before entering the marshland today, Lu Feng knew that it would be a whimsical thing to forcefully break the iron body of the emperor crocodile with his current strength.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he was to send the initial Xuanwen''soul'' character into the emperor crocodile''s body, as a hidden child, can detonate at any time.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to put the initial profound text of the word''soul'' into the emperor crocodile''s body, but he didn''t want to. After he used the weak water river, the emperor crocodile wanted to swallow the weak water river wildly.


    Seeing that scene, Lu Feng was naturally not polite, and secretly hid the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� in the weak river and let the emperor crocodile swallow it.


    There is weak water power in the weak water river, which is enough to hide the fluctuations caused by the initial mysterious text of the word "soul". In addition, God''s crocodile has a low soul level and is not proficient in the initial mysterious texts, so it is impossible to discover the "soul".


    In the end, as Lu Feng had expected, although the Weak Water River was not a real Weak Water River, it was just a metamorphosis of True Qi, and it was absorbed by him when it entered the body of the Emperor Crocodile.


    The initial mysterious text of the word ��soul�� was scattered around when the emperor crocodile digested the true energy, so that the emperor crocodile could not find any problems.


    At the critical moment, they gathered together and once again merged into the initial metaphysical text of the word ��soul��, which exploded directly and severely damaged the soul of the emperor crocodile.


    The soul of the emperor crocodile was the first to be created, the iron body was broken, and he attacked with the dual soul martial arts of the void chain and the emperor''s might, enough to damage the emperor crocodile.


    Now, indeed, as he expected, the emperor crocodile was hit hard.


    The breath of life is faint, at the moment of dying.


    "In the next life, stop being so conceited."


    After Lu Feng watched the Emperor Crocodile say something, he swung his sword and cut off the head of the Emperor Crocodile.


    At the same time, the shattered soul of the emperor crocodile was also completely split.


    There are no millions of mountain demon saint emperor crocodiles under the world!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Seventh Heavenly Demon Saint Emperor Crocodile, and gaining 4 billion experience points!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the early stage of the fourth heaven of the Lord."


    The system prompt sounded when Lu Feng cut off the head of the emperor crocodile.


    "Unexpectedly, the experience points provided by Slaying the Emperor Crocodile directly allowed me to level up to the early stage of the Fourth Heavenly Sovereign." Lu Feng muttered in a low voice full of joy.


    The experience points provided by Emperor Crocodile allowed him to improve to a small level, which surprised him.


    After all, at the realm of the Lord, it is not that simple to improve.


    Even if he has a system.


    But he didn''t expect that this time it was a direct improvement to his realm, which naturally surprised him.


    Especially for the upcoming Great Emperor Site, the stronger his strength, the more benefits he will get in the Great Emperor Site.


    For him, that is the most important thing.


    "Emperor crocodile, just died like this?"


    Hu Lier walked over and looked at the huge corpse of the emperor crocodile in the swamp, making her whole person a little confused.


    That''s the emperor crocodile!


    He is a powerful man who has been famous for thousands of years in the Million Mountain. Even the Northern Tiger Demon King who is loyal to him, he can''t claim himself in the face of the emperor crocodile.


    The existence of the emperor crocodile is one of the most feared among the many demon saints in the million mountains.


    But I didn''t expect it to be dead today!


    Died in the hands of Lu Feng, under the sword of a human emperor!


    This����


    To be honest, Hu Lier herself couldn''t accept this scene.


    After all, she was a monster, not a human being, let alone Lu Feng''s courtier.


    Although Emperor Crocodile was not her allegiance, nor her friend, it was a monster of the same kind after all.


    Today, he died in Lu Feng''s hands, making Hu Li''er more or less complicated.


    But such thoughts were quickly left behind by her.


    Among the millions of mountains, the strongest is the most direct and primitive rule.


    The weak monsters don''t know how many to die every day.


    The death of the emperor crocodile made Hu Li''er feel a little sigh, but after sighing, he was also relieved.


    Because the emperor crocodile is dead, she can live.


    "Let''s go, we should leave." Lu Feng said to Hu Lier.


    This is a million mountains, and the battle fluctuates so much, it will inevitably attract some powerful monsters. Lu Feng does not want to have more trouble to delay his return to Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Is it gone?"


    Hu Li''er was taken aback for a moment and said, "Don''t you want the treasure of the emperor crocodile?"


    "The treasure of the emperor?"


    Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier suspiciously, and said, "Didn''t you say that the emperor crocodile has never left this swamp? Is there any treasure?"


    "Although the Emperor Crocodile has never left the swamp, many monsters and human warriors have come here to be beheaded by the Emperor Crocodile. Their things will be collected by the Emperor Crocodile, and the value of those things is definitely not low. "


    "Moreover, this marshland originally had some elixir growing, which were absolute treasures. Similarly, these things were collected by the emperor crocodile, but they are all good things. Your Majesty, do you want to miss it like this?" Hu Li Son said.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he became interested.


    If it is really as what Hu Li''er said, the emperor crocodile has lived for tens of thousands of years, and it must have accumulated a lot of treasures, then it is a big treasure.


    He immediately said: "Take me there."


    "I don''t know the location of the Emperor Crocodile Treasure, but the other holy demon-eaters in this swamp must know it!" Hu Lier said.


    The next thing will be easy.


    Lu Feng grabbed two demon-eating crocodiles that were one of the holy ones and forced them to ask where the treasure of the emperor was.


    The two demon-eating crocodiles also knew that Lu Feng was the one who killed the emperor crocodile, so they didn''t dare to hide it, and quickly told Lu Feng what they knew.


    Based on the information given by the two demon-eating crocodiles, the three of Lu Feng found a palace more than 500 meters deep below the swamp.


    This palace is where the emperor crocodile lives!


    "This is a bit like an ancient ruins!"


    Outside the palace, Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    There is a formation on the periphery of the palace here, which separates all the swamps above it to ensure that the palace is not corroded.


    At the same time, there are many traces of man-made construction on the palace.


    Those traces are very old!

 Chapter 1520： Jiuyou Imperial Palace

    Chapter 1516: Jiuyou Emperor Palace


    "Here����"


    Hu Li''er looked at this palace, but frowned, and said, "I seem to have an impression of this palace in my inherited memory!"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Hu Lier in surprise, and asked, "Did you remember anything?"


    "No."


    Hu Lier shook his head and said, "My memory of inheritance is only a faint impression of the palace. It is very, very weak. I can''t remember it at all."


    Lu Feng listened, somewhat disappointed.


    This kind of palace left over from ancient times is more or less hidden.


    Not to mention that the palace in front of you is still very intact.


    If Hu Lier really knew the origin of this palace, Lu Feng would be able to learn more about this palace.


    But since he didn''t, he didn''t think much about it. He sent out his soul perception and entered the palace. After making sure that there was no danger, he walked in with Hu Lier and Blood Eagle.


    "Tsk tusk, this emperor crocodile is really a collector!"


    Shortly after entering the palace, Lu Feng found the treasure of the emperor crocodile.


    It may be because the emperor is the only one in this palace, so it''s not too hard to find.


    At this time, in front of Lu Feng''s eyes, there were many treasures.


    Most of them were all kinds of weapons, and he roughly looked at them, and none of these weapons were of lower grade than the heavenly grade.


    There are even a few subordinate **** soldiers.


    These weapons alone are a big gain.


    Especially for the current Nanyan Kingdom, there is a deficiency in the background of the magic weapon itself, even with Ou Yezi, a master craftsman, it is still difficult to make up for this deficiency.


    After all, Ou Yezi was also a human being, not a god, and no matter how powerful he was for refining, it was impossible to mass produce magic weapons.


    But with these weapons in the collection of the emperor crocodile, it is enough to make up for the background of the Nanyan Kingdom on the gods.


    "It seems that many human martial artists have entered this swamp and been beheaded by the emperor." Lu Feng sighed.


    These divine soldiers in front of them have more or less traces of human use, obviously they were obtained by the emperor crocodile killing human warriors.


    Some weapons are monsters, but very, very few.


    Lu Feng was not polite, and with a wave of his hand, he collected all the magic soldiers here into the storage space, preparing to bring them back to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Hu Li''er looked at and said nothing, after all, it was Lu Feng who killed the emperor crocodile, and it was only natural for him to take these divine soldiers from the emperor crocodile collection.


    "There are only weapons here, and the elixir should be elsewhere," said Hu Lier.


    Lu Feng nodded, and the three of them continued searching in the palace and soon found a medicinal field.


    It is full of various elixir, each of which is more than a thousand years old, and there are even several more than ten thousand years old.


    From a distance, you can feel the strong medicinal power contained in the elixir.


    Lu Feng was not polite and accepted all these elixirs.


    Although there is no shortage of elixir in the cooperation between Nanyan Kingdom and Million Mountain, there is no reason to let go of so many unexpected gains.


    "Huh? How can there be soul fluctuations here?"


    At this moment, the blood eagle next to him suddenly pointed to a corner of the medicine field and said.


    "Huh? Soul fluctuation?"


    Lu Feng walked over and frowned slightly as he watched the blood eagle pointing at the place.


    It is true that there are soul fluctuations here, but it is very, very weak. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Because this soul fluctuation is hidden.


    And the means of concealment were so clever that Lu Feng''s soul perception did not notice it for the first time.


    If it wasn''t for the blood eagle to discover it accidentally, maybe none of them would find it.


    "This kind of soul fluctuation is still hidden in the corner of a medicine garden, and there are clever concealment methods on it. What is this?" Hu Lier said with some doubts.


    "You will know what is removed and hidden." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "This����"


    Hu Lier glanced at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, although I am not as good at using soul power as you, I am also proficient in soul attacks. I can feel that the soul fluctuations in it are very, very ancient, and should be following the palace. Left over together."


    "That''s something from ancient times. Are you sure you can open it?"


    "You only saw false things."


    Lu Feng shook his head and pointed his finger. The soul power penetrated into this group of soul fluctuations from his fingers. Soon, the soul fluctuation trembled and then slowly disappeared.


    In the end, an ancient teleportation array appeared in front of the three of them.


    "This����"


    Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Feng would actually remove the concealment, revealing the place where the soul wave came from.


    This is an ancient method, Lu Feng can also break it?


    "It seems that I still underestimated Lu Feng!"


    Hu Lier sighed softly in her heart.


    "It turned out to be a teleportation array."


    Lu Feng didn''t care about Hu Lier''s strangeness. He looked at the teleportation array in front of him with a little surprise.


    The most fundamental reason is not because of the teleportation formation itself, but because of the aura of the emperor crocodile on the teleportation formation.


    "It seems that there should be other things left by the emperor crocodile on the other end of this teleportation formation."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "Let''s go over and take a look through the teleportation array."


    Although it was an ancient teleportation formation, for Lu Feng, who was proficient in ancient Xuanwen, it was not difficult to open it.


    "Om!"


    Soon, the teleportation array opened, and the three of Lu Feng in the array disappeared.


    After a while, in a dark space, the ground suddenly lit up, and the three of Lu Feng appeared here.


    "here is����"


    Lu Feng looked at this space with a solemn expression.


    The aura in this space is very wrong, completely different from the Kyushu world, like a...


    "Secret Realm!"


    Lu Feng suddenly raised his head, yes, there should be, no, no, it must be a little secret!


    This world is very, very gloomy, completely different from the outside world.


    "That is����"


    Hu Li''er stared at another void in this secret realm at this time. There was a high platform hovering there unexpectedly, and a skeleton sat on the high platform.


    "Look at it."


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and when he reached the high platform, he saw a stone stele in front of the skeleton with a paragraph of text written on it, but this was a very old text.


    Lu Feng didn''t know him.


    "I know what palace we found earlier." Hu Lier looked at the stone tablet but suddenly said.


    "Do you know the words on this stone tablet?" Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Hu Lier.


    "Ok."


    Hu Lier nodded and said, "The stone tablet records the life of an ancient demon saint, and also records the palace outside."


    When talking about this, Hu Lier''s expression was a little complicated, and said: "This ancient demon saint and my nine-tailed fox clan still have some connections, but..."


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Hu Lier said: "This ancient demon saint''s name is Jiuyou Tiansheng!"

 Chapter 1521： Holy Soul Nine Sky Spirit Fruit

    The first thousand five hundred and seventeen chapters of the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit


    "Never heard of it." Lu Feng shook his head.


    He is not from this world, and he hasn''t been in this world for a long time. Many powerful people have never heard of the ancient Xinmi.


    "amount����"


    Hu Lier was speechless for a while, she didn''t know that the force had taught him a wicked genius like Lu Feng.


    It is true that the force who taught Lu Feng must be very, very powerful, but it is too irresponsible.


    Actually even Jiuyou Tiansheng didn''t know.


    This is the famous powerhouse in the Kyushu continent.


    Shaking his head, Hu Li''er explained: "The Nine You Heavenly Sage was originally a descendant of the ancient sacred beast Jiu You Tian Beast, and the bloodline is very powerful. When it appears in the eyes of everyone, it is already a demon-sage level power."


    "Then it took hundreds of years to become a peerless powerhouse at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, and it was at this time that his tragic fate began."


    Lu Feng was a little surprised when he heard that, the monster beast actually only took a few hundred years to raise his realm to the peak of the Ninth Heaven, which is a bit tough.


    You know, compared to humans, the realm of monsters is more difficult to improve.


    For hundreds of years, even some monster beasts with powerful bloodlines would not be able to raise so many realms, at most three small realms.


    This Nine Nether Heavenly Sage actually broke directly to the peak of the Sovereign Nine Heavens, this kind of blood and talent is indeed surprising.


    However, he wanted to know the tragic fate behind Jiuyou Tiansheng more.


    Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier, waiting for her next words.


    Hu Li''er looked at the skeleton on the high platform, and sighed lightly, ��It��s only a few hundred years since Jiuyoutiansheng was born to the peak of the Nine Heavens. At that time, he was hailed as a peerless genius in the Yaozu, and he was also optimistic about becoming Demon Emperor."


    "Then hundreds of years later, Jiuyou Tiansheng challenged all the powerhouses of the Jiuzhou Continent, and never failed. That was the time when he was called the No. 1 Holy Sovereign of Kyushu, and the scenery was infinite."


    "But no one thought that, just when everyone thought that he would definitely become a new generation of martial arts emperor, he would not have made any progress for thousands of years."


    "There are even rumors that the several saints who have been defeated by him have already secretly broken through to the realm of martial arts emperor, and he is still not diligent."


    "Then, Jiuyou Tiansheng began to travel the mainland, trying to find the opportunity to break through the martial arts emperor, but no matter how much I searched for it, I couldn��t find it. It was also in this process that Jiuyou Tiansheng and my predecessors of the nine-tailed fox clan had The intersection."


    "In the next thousand years, I don''t know what happened, Jiuyou Tiansheng gave up and continued to break through, and built the Jiuyou Emperor Palace in the millions of mountains. From then on, he will not go out of the mountain until he falls."


    "After its fall, the Jiuyou Imperial Palace mysteriously disappeared and has never been seen since."


    "Whether it is the monster powerhouse in the million mountains or the human powerhouse in the Nine Provinces, they spent countless hours trying to find the location of the Jiuyou Emperor Palace, but they did not get the slightest. But I don''t want to..."


    Hu Lier''s expression was complicated and said: "The Jiuyou Imperial Palace is actually hidden in the swamp where the demon-eater crocodile is located. No wonder those people can''t find the trace of the Jiuyou Imperial Palace at all."


    "Emperor Crocodile discovered the Jiuyou Emperor Palace. No wonder he is reluctant to leave the swamp for the rest of his life. He only needs to digest the treasures left by the Jiuyou Heavenly Sage in the Jiuyou Emperor Palace, which is enough to improve his strength."


    "but����"


    After pondering for a while, Hu Li''er looked a little confused, and said: "We checked all the previous Jiuyou Imperial Palace, but there are those weapons and elixir, but there is no treasure that the Jiuyou Imperial Palace should have."


    "Could it be that there is no treasure in the Jiuyou Emperor Palace?"


    "It''s not necessarily."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, pointed at the skeleton, and said, "There are some things hidden in it."


    "The skeleton of Jiuyou Tiansheng?" Hu Lier looked puzzled.


    "You said Jiuyou Tiansheng is a monster, but why is it a human skeleton?" Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Hu Li''er was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "You mean, this is not the place where Jiuyou Tiansheng fell?"


    "Naturally not!"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and the power of his soul surged out and hit the skeleton.


    "Om!"


    The skeleton hummed, followed by a tremor.


    After a while, the skeleton changed, and a gray door appeared on the high platform.


    "The real things should be behind this door."


    Lu Feng directly opened the door and walked in.


    As he walked in, he also made absolute defenses to prevent possible attacks inside.


    However, there was no attack behind this door.


    "This is the real Jiuyou Emperor Palace!"


    Looking at the luxurious palace behind the door, Hu Lier sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    The palace in front of you can be said to be made of Lingshi.


    Because even the walls of the palace are high-level spiritual stones exuding rich aura.


    The buildings inside are very, very rare superb spiritual stones.


    The spiritual stones consumed by the entire palace may far exceed the spiritual stones that a dynasty can obtain in one year.


    Not to mention that the throne in the middle is actually inlaid with a demon pill. The energy contained in the demon pill far exceeds the energy contained in the demon saint-level demon pill!


    If Hu Lier didn''t guess wrong, it was definitely a martial arts emperor level demon pill!


    Hu Lier believed that this was the Jiuyou Imperial Palace.


    "just����"


    The blood eagle looked at it and said in doubt: "Although there are many spirit stones in this palace, there is no trace of any treasures. Isn''t there no treasure in Jiuyou Imperial Palace in Chengdu?"


    "It would be weird if there is a baby here." Lu Feng stared at the throne in the middle of the palace and said softly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?"


    Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng with some doubts.


    "You know it just by looking at it."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng suddenly shot his hand and slapped his palm on the throne of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Hu Lier hurriedly asked when he saw it.


    At the same time, he looked at the throne worriedly.


    If it were really a martial arts emperor-level demon pill, this throne was definitely a priceless existence. If it were destroyed by Lu Feng, it would definitely be a great loss.


    "boom!"


    Under Hu Lier''s gaze, the throne was shattered by Lu Feng''s attack.


    "Pity!"


    Hu Lier sighed when he saw it.


    But the next moment, she suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Because the shattered throne fragments did not scatter around, but changed. In the end, it turned out to be a small black tree more than one meter high.


    At the top of the tree tip, there is also a dark fruit, which contains very, very rich soul fluctuations.


    "what is that?"


    Hu Lier looked at this fruit with a puzzled expression?


    "Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit!"


    Lu Feng stared at the dark black fruit, his eyes very, very excited.

 Chapter 1522： Peerless genius, but God is jealous of talent!

    "Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit?"


    When Hu Lier and Xueying heard it, they both had their faces full of doubts. They looked at Lu Feng puzzledly and said, "What is this?"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said: "This is a miraculous fruit that is rumored to be an emperor in ancient times!"


    "Ever ancient times?"


    "Diguo?"


    When Hu Lier and Xueying heard it, they became even more strange, and said, "What''s the use of this?"


    "The greatest use of the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit is to give the soul a second life!"


    "Second life?" Hu Lier and Xueying were still puzzled, they had never heard such a word.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "If the martial artist allows the soul to absorb the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul, he will be able to reunite the soul within a few days after the soul is broken."


    "Compared with the previous soul, the soul after the reunion will not have any damage, but will make up for all the defects of the previous soul, ensuring that the soul after the reunion becomes very, very perfect."


    "You are all martial artists in the realm of the saints, and you know very well how important the soul is after the warriors reach the realm of the saints."


    "But whether it is a human warrior, a monster, or a master of other races, no one dares to say that his soul is perfect."


    Both Hu Lier and Blood Eagle nodded. They are both saint-level warriors, and they have the blood of ancient beasts in their bodies. There are many places in the inheritance memory that talk about the importance of the soul.


    It is also clearer that no warrior''s soul dare to say that it is 100% perfect, all warriors can only say that their souls become more pure.


    The more pure the soul, the more important it is for the warriors after the holy sovereign realm, because it relates to whether they can log into a higher realm.


    As for the perfect soul, there are very few rumors.


    But the owners, all are peerless powers!


    "It is rumored that if a martial artist has a perfect soul, he has a 90% possibility of entering the realm of a martial emperor!"


    Lu Feng stared at the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit, his eyes full of excitement.


    This is why he is so excited.


    No one dares to say that there is a 90% chance of entering the realm of a martial emperor.


    Of course, except for Lu Feng, because he has a system, as long as he has enough experience points, he can enter the realm of martial arts emperor.


    In addition, his soul power is very pure, and the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit is of little use to him.


    However, it is very, very useful for the rest of his side.


    Especially Hua Mulan, Xue Nu, the eldest grandson Wu Gu, and Qu Xi''s daughters.


    Among them, Mulan has little demand for the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit because of the Bodhi Spirit Fruit.


    Changsun Wugou''s original realm is very high, and he only needs to improve his own strength to follow it. The requirements for the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit are also not great.


    But Xue Nu and Qu Xi are different.


    Regardless of their realm of strength or talent, the two of them are far weaker than Hua Mulan and Changsun Wuguo.


    For a treasure like the Saint Soul Jiutian Lingguo, it is very, very necessary.


    And, not just one, but two are needed.


    Lu Feng never considered himself a good person, and he also considered himself a cold-blooded person, but that was all for the enemy.


    He never had the word cold-blooded for his own woman.


    He didn''t want his own woman to be with him when he climbed to the top of Kyushu in the future.


    If so, what use is there in this world?


    Therefore, he will get the good things he needs at all costs, pave the way for his women, and let them stay with him forever.


    Now there is a Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit in front of him, and it is impossible for Lu Feng to miss it!


    Looking at the Saint Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit in front of him, Lu Feng took a deep breath and walked over step by step.


    "Om!"


    Just when he was about to approach, a barrier appeared in front of the tree bearing the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit, and the barrier was full of words.


    "what is this?"


    When Hu Lier and Xueying saw it, they looked suspicious.


    Lu Feng looked at the text on it. It was ancient text, but it was not difficult. He had seen it in Zhou Qilin''s palace before and was proficient.


    After reading it carefully, Lu Feng sighed and said: "This Nine Nether Heavenly Sage is indeed a peerless genius, but it is a pity that God is jealous of the talent!"


    The text recorded how Jiuyou Tiansheng obtained the Holy Soul Jiutian Spirit Fruit.


    The Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit is the emperor fruit of the ancient time, it is the absolute treasure that countless sacred sacreds will snatch, and even some emperors will fight to make their souls more perfect.


    It can be said that the birth of the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Lingguo is an existence that can definitely make the entire Kyushu top warrior go crazy!


    However, it was precisely because of this that several holy soul nine-day spirit fruits were born from the early stage of the eternal age, and there was no trace later.


    So that in the end, the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit completely became a legend.


    In the follow-up, no matter it was in ancient times or in ancient times, there were countless warriors looking for it, but no news came out.


    On the contrary, this Nine Nether Heavenly Sage, after discovering that he could not break through to the realm of Martial Dao Monarch because of the power of his soul, he went crazy looking for the Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit of the Holy Soul.


    In the end, he really found it.


    However, the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul he found was not a mature one, but just born. It would take at least 500,000 years to wait until it matured.


    A full half a million years!


    Even if it is as strong as the Nine Heavens Peak of the Nine Nether Heavenly Sage, the life span is not 500,000 years.


    Therefore, Jiuyou Tiansheng tried every means to catalyze the birth of the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit, and used special secret methods to give birth to the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit with all the things he had obtained in his life.


    Trying to make the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit mature as soon as possible, so that his soul can be swallowed, and finally his soul becomes the most perfect soul, successfully breaking through to the realm of martial arts emperor.


    But he didn''t want to. He used countless methods, and the speed of spawning was still very, very slow.


    In the end, Jiuyou Tiansheng did not know where he obtained a secret method, which recorded the method of devouring the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul. It turned out to use the martial artist''s own soul to induce birth, and wait until the last trace of his soul power enters the nine-day holy soul. When in the spirit fruit, immediately activate the secret method.


    In this way, the secret method can allow the martial artist''s soul power to swallow the effect of the holy soul nine days spirit fruit, and finally return to the martial artist''s body.


    In this way, he can completely absorb the effect of the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit and make his soul perfect.


    But this has a drawback. Once there is a mistake at the last moment, it is not the soul power of the warrior who swallows the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul, but the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul completely devours the soul power of the warrior.

 Chapter 1523： No time to force

    At that time, the soul power of the warrior will no longer exist!


    It is equivalent to that, this warrior completely dissipated in the world, and was killed by the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit!


    Jiuyou Tiansheng is such an ending!


    At that time, he was completely crazy in order to break through to the realm of martial arts emperor. He did not consider the consequences at all and did so directly.


    In the end, he failed!


    He didn''t seize the last chance, and the soul of the whole person was completely swallowed by the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit, which became the nourishment for this fruit.


    When the soul was completely swallowed, Tiansheng Jiuyou was finally awake, but at that time, it was too late, and he had no soul.


    It could only leave such a barrier with the last martial arts, and made a throne to conceal the existence of the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit.


    Then, even his corpse after death was sent under the tree by his own secret method of inducing the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul, and became the nourishment of the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul, shortening the time for the maturity of the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit. .


    Looking at this information, Lu Feng sighed in his heart. With the talent and strength of Jiuyou Tiansheng, even if he couldn''t break through to the martial arts emperor in a short time, he was the only one who settled down and looked for a way to improve his soul.


    In the end, there is still a great possibility to break through to the realm of martial arts emperor.


    It''s just a pity that at that time, Jiuyou Tiansheng was already crazy to break through the realm of the martial arts emperor, and he couldn''t sink his heart at all, so he could not break through to the martial arts emperor for a long time.


    In the end, it turned out to be such a move, letting myself burn for thousands of years.


    unfortunately!


    such a pity!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng waved his hand, and the barrier in front of him disappeared.


    These barriers were arranged during the dying of the Nine Nether Heavenly Sages, even though he was the peak of the Nineth Heavenly Sovereign, how powerful can the barriers he arranged in the dying state?


    Not to mention that after tens of thousands of years, the power of this barrier has long since disappeared.


    Not only can Lu Feng live, but also the Emperor Crocodile.


    If Lu Feng didn''t guess wrong, the emperor crocodile should have discovered this place too, so he didn''t leave this marshland all his life, obviously waiting for the maturity of the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul.


    It''s just a pity that he hadn''t waited for the maturity of the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit before he met himself.


    "But this also shows that this holy soul nine-day spirit fruit is not yet mature!"


    Staring at the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit, Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly. If the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit still needs hundreds of years to mature, then he can''t wait here for that long.


    With a move of mind, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit: After the martial artist''s soul is broken, it can reshape the martial artist''s soul within a few days. The reshaped soul will be more perfect than the soul before the martial artist, and it will give the martial artist 90% possibility to enter the martial arts emperor. Realm.


    Realm: Diguo.


    Restrictions: None.


    Note: This holy soul nine-day spirit fruit is currently in the immature stage, and it will take a hundred years to reach maturity.


    "A hundred years?"


    Lu Feng was speechless. For a hundred years, he didn''t have to wait so long here.


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s mind flashed. Who said it would take a hundred years.


    Before the Nine Nether Heavenly Sage was able to give birth to the Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit of the Holy Soul, why couldn''t he do it?


    And, if he guessed correctly, this palace should have been built by Jiuyou Tiansheng in order to give birth to the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit.


    Thinking of this, he immediately closed his eyes, his mind moved, and his soul power radiated out and entered the palace.


    Not long after, he opened his eyes and whispered: "Sure enough!"


    As he thought, this palace is a formation.


    Not surprisingly, it was the formation of the Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit of the Nine Heavens of the Nine Heavens.


    All he needs to do is to activate this formation, plus various heaven and earth spirit medicines in, and then this formation will turn heaven and earth spirit medicine into nourishment and pour it into the holy soul nine-day spirit fruit, so that this emperor fruit has already matured.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took Hu Lier and Blood Eagle to the outside of the palace.


    In their puzzled eyes, a large array was activated.


    The formation is not difficult to start, just use a trace of soul power as a primer.


    "Om!"


    The formation was quickly activated, and the entire palace was immediately enveloped by the fluctuation of the formation.


    "this is����"


    Hu Li''er and Blood Eagle looked at them, and were stunned.


    Lu Feng did not explain, and quickly threw in some of the elixir he had just obtained outside from the storage space.


    Among them, the lowest year is also the millennium year.


    After the elixir entered the formation, it was quickly decomposed by the formation, turned into the purest nourishment and poured into the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit.


    Every thousand-year-old elixir can only last less than three seconds in the formation.


    Fortunately, there are enough elixir in Lu Feng''s hands, otherwise he can''t stick to it.


    Soon he threw the elixir into the formation.


    The formation method once again decomposes the elixir into nourishment, and pours it into the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul.


    This lasted a total of three days.


    On the fourth day, with a hum, the formation stopped working.


    At the same time, the Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit of the Holy Soul also revealed a wave of pure soul fluctuations, as well as a strong medicinal fragrance.


    "Finally mature!"


    Lu Feng was full of excitement when he saw it.


    The maturity of the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit did not fluctuate much, just like an ordinary spirit fruit matured.


    But that''s okay, if the fluctuation is too big, attracting the powerful monster beasts in the millions of mountains will be a trouble for Lu Feng.


    His figure flickered, and Lu Feng quickly rushed to the front of the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit.


    Looking at this mature emperor fruit, he had a smile on his face, but also a little bit sorrowful.


    Jiuyou Tiansheng paid too much for this fruit, and in the end he even paid his own life, but in the end, it made him cheaper.


    This may be called fate sometimes must have, and fate cannot be forced at all times!


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng took out a high-quality jade bottle and collected the Holy Soul Nine Heavens Spirit Fruit.


    Hu Lier and Blood Eagle who followed him watched this scene, their eyes full of envy.


    The blood eagle is okay. She was originally a descendant of the sky thunder eagle. She has the purest sky thunder eagle bloodline in her body. As long as she is given enough time, she has a great chance to grow to the height of the sky thunder eagle.


    You know, the Sky Thunder Eagle is an ancient beast of the martial arts emperor level!


    Hu Li''er is different. Although she has the blood of a nine-tailed celestial fox in her body, it is not pure. It is almost impossible for her to become a martial emperor in this life.


    Therefore, she was very envious in her eyes, even with a trace of greed deep in her eyes.


    Lu Feng felt the look of Hu Lier, turned his head to look at her, smiled slightly, and said, "I think, you will not leak out what happened today!"


    Hu Lier felt the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, and said in a hurry, "I will never tell what happened today."


    But Lu Feng still looked at her, obviously not satisfied with her reply.

 Chapter 1524： Northern Tiger Monster

    Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and gave a wry smile. She knew Lu Feng''s thoughts very well.


    After all, it is the nine-day spirit fruit of the holy soul. If the news is spread, it will definitely provoke countless sages to fight for it, and even some of the ancestors in the ancient sects, the emperor-level warriors will also take action.


    For Lu Feng, this is naturally a big trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Feng needs to be able to keep a secret.


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe his previous promise.


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Lier said: "I Hu Lier swears by the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox, if the news of the sacred soul of the nine-day spirit fruit is leaked out, the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox will be exhausted and will never recover. !"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he nodded.


    Hu Lier swears by the blood of the nine-tailed celestial fox, this is not only related to her, but also to the entire family of nine-tailed foxes.


    Such an oath is convincing enough.


    Hu Lier looked at Lu Feng and nodded, and he was also relieved.


    She knew very well that if she changed her individual, in order to keep such a secret, she might just kill someone directly.


    After all, only the dead can truly keep secrets.


    Lu Feng didn''t kill her. Not surprisingly, it was because he brought him to the Thunder Clan, which improved his strength, otherwise, he should be a corpse now.


    As for the blood eagle, Lu Feng didn''t say anything.


    Earlier, the blood eagle had pledged allegiance to Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom for one hundred years. During this period, she could not leak any secrets of the Nanyan Kingdom and Lu Feng.


    This oath was made by the Blood Eagle long ago.


    Therefore, Lu Feng is not worried that the blood eagle will say what happened today.


    "We should leave."


    After staying here for three more days, Lu Feng had no interest in staying any longer.


    But before leaving, he completely destroyed this formation!


    After all, the formation is here, if it is discovered by an experienced person, it is inevitable to deduce something from it.


    If the formation is destroyed, this possibility can be completely eliminated.


    Not to mention, this palace was built with a lot of high-level and top-grade spirit stones, ruining the formation, these spirit stones Lu Feng naturally accepted it.


    Soon, Lu Feng took the Hu Lier and Blood Eagle out of the palace under the swamp and appeared above the swamp.


    "Compared with this one who is the young and promising emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, your Majesty Lu Feng!"


    As soon as Lu Feng appeared, there was a laughter in the distance.


    Immediately following, he watched a middle-aged man in a dragon robe walk through the air and walked over.


    When Hu Li''er saw this person, her expression changed slightly, and she quickly said respectfully: "Subordinate Hu Li''er, pay homage to your Majesty Beihu Demon Lord."


    The Northern Tiger Demon?


    Is he the Northern Tiger Demon Lord?


    Lu Feng looked at the demon of the North Tiger, smiled slightly, and said: "I have heard of the name of the demon of the North Tiger for a long time, and seeing it today is really extraordinary!"


    At the same time, he also threw a detection technique on the North Tiger Demon Lord.


    The probe information is quickly fed back.


    The demon king of the northern tiger: a million mountain demon king, commanding the one million mountain side, powerful.


    Realm: the beginning of the seventh heaven of the Lord.


    "The cultivation base of the early seventh heaven is the same as that of the emperor crocodile, but he can''t give me the threat of the emperor crocodile, but it''s also troublesome."


    Lu Feng muttered in his heart as he watched the information fed back by the exploration technique.


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord is very strong. Although it can''t give the imperial crocodile the threat to Lu Feng, it does not have the flaws in the imperial crocodile''s soul.


    If it really fought, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord might be even more troublesome by the emperor.


    After all, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord had no soul flaws, and could not be used and defeated by Lu Feng.


    "My name is incomparable to you, Your Majesty Nanyan." The Demon Lord Beihu smiled and said: "Three days ago, I was in my palace and felt the fluctuation of fighting in the swamp here. After I came here, However, the breath and trace of the emperor crocodile were not found. Could it be that your Majesty Nanyan has already killed it?"


    "A little crocodile will kill if you kill it. It''s not enough." Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    Demon Lord Beihu was shocked when he heard it.


    baby crocodile?


    If the emperor crocodile is a small crocodile, is there still a powerful crocodile in the world?


    You know, the Demon King of the Northern Tiger has been in the mountains for thousands of years. He has not only dealt with the emperor crocodile once, but also learned the magical powers of the emperor crocodile.


    Had he not relied on the magical powers in his bloodline and the fact that the emperor crocodile did not want to leave the swamp, he might have become the food in the hell.


    At this time, Lu Feng said that the emperor was a small crocodile, so what was his northern tiger?


    However, this was what Lu Feng said, and Beihu naturally wouldn''t just believe it. He looked at Hu Lier and wanted to see how Hu Lier reacted.


    Because he knew the agreement between Hu Lier and Lu Feng, Hu Lier wanted to take Lu Feng to the Lei Clan.


    Hu Lier didn''t dare to conceal him about these things, because the nine-tailed fox clan was within his sphere of influence.


    He also acquiesced in asking Hu Lier to take Lu Feng to the Lei Clan. After all, it was a cooperative relationship with the Nanyan Kingdom, and it was impossible to get Lu Feng stuck on it.


    Otherwise, after Hu Lier returned to Million Dashan to report the matter, he only had to say no, Hu Lier would not dare to take Lu Feng to the Lei Clan.


    Hu Lier felt Beihu''s eyes and nodded.


    It was confirmed that what Lu Feng said was true, the Emperor Crocodile was really beheaded by him!


    This made the entire emperor crocodile stunned.


    That''s the emperor crocodile!


    The strength is not weaker than him, even with those two supernatural powers, the strength is stronger than his emperor crocodile.


    It turned out to be beheaded by Lu Feng?


    How could the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom be so powerful?


    "What? Does the demon lord have any objection to the beheading of the emperor crocodile?" Lu Feng looked at the demon lord of the North Tiger with a smile.


    "how come!"


    The Northern Tiger Demon quickly denied it.


    Although he didn''t think his strength would be much worse than the Emperor Crocodile, Lu Feng came out three days after beheading the Emperor Crocodile, and he didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    Obviously, Lu Feng killed the Emperor Crocodile very quickly, even if he was injured, it was not a serious injury.


    This is enough to prove that Lu Feng''s strength far surpasses the emperor crocodile, and without accident, has reached the realm of the eighth heaven and even the nineth heaven.


    With such an existence, how dare the Northern Tiger Demon Lord say that he has objections?


    The Northern Tiger Demon said with a smile: "The marshland occupied by the emperor crocodile is also considered an important place for the production of elixir in the millions of mountains. In the past, I was not only tempted by this marshland once or twice, but there were emperor crocodile in the past. I can only give up."


    "Your Majesty killed the emperor crocodile today. I can easily take this swamp in the future."


    "In other words, your Majesty helped me a lot by beheading the emperor crocodile, so how come I have objections? And..."


    After a little hesitation, the demon king of the North Tiger continued: "In order to thank your majesty for your help, I will give half of the elixir produced in the swamp to your majesty, as it is to strengthen the relationship between my northern tiger and your majesty��s Nanyan Kingdom. Cooperation."


    "How is your majesty?"

 Chapter 1525： An odd number in the northern battlefield!

    Hu Li''er was completely stunned when he heard the words of Demon Lord Beihu.


    The marshland where the Emperor Crocodile is located is next to the strength of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord, and the Northern Tiger Demon Lord has more than one or two ideas about the marshland.


    Just as the Demon King Beihu said, when he had an idea before, he gave up when he met God''s crocodile.


    Now that the emperor crocodile was killed, it was only natural that the swamp was taken by the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    The other demon monarchs in the million mountain will not come over to fight for this piece of fat.


    It is impossible for Lu Feng to turn the swamp into his own sphere of influence. After all, this is a million mountains, not Yuzhou.


    However, what the **** is the Beihu Demon Lord taking out half of the elixir in the swamp to strengthen the cooperation with Lu Feng?


    The elixir that grows in the swamp is all the elixir unique to the swamp, and there is no second place to have it in the million mountains.


    Therefore, the elixir in the swamp is very, very precious.


    In addition, the swamps are occupied by monster-eating crocodiles all the year round, and many elixir are useless to the monster-eating crocodiles. Therefore, there are many types of elixir, which are extremely valuable.


    Taking out half of the elixir to Lu Feng, the value contained in it is unimaginable.


    It can even be said that half of the elixir in the swamp is enough to maintain ten years of cooperation with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The Northern Tiger Demon King has never been a generous person. Today, this is too generous!


    But Hu Li''er soon reacted, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord should be afraid of Lu Feng''s strength.


    After all, the emperor crocodile is the demon saint of the seventh heaven, the northern tiger demon king is comparable in strength, and even if it really fights, the emperor must have the upper hand.


    But now the emperor crocodile was beheaded by Lu Feng, and it was strange that the Northern Tiger Demon Lord was not afraid.


    It is precisely this that understands this, so the Northern Tiger Demon wants to cooperate with Lu Feng for a long time.


    After all, monsters at this level are very smart, knowing that multiple friends are much better than multiple enemies.


    And to ensure that there will be no accidents in the cooperation, that''s why we give such sincerity.


    Apart from this, Hu Lier really couldn''t think of the second possibility.


    Not only Hu Li''er, Lu Feng was startled when he heard the words of Demon Lord Beihu.


    But soon I realized that the Northern Tiger Demon Lord was afraid of his own strength and wanted to stabilize the cooperation with his Nanyan Kingdom, so he made such a decision.


    Faced with such benefits, Lu Feng naturally cannot refuse.


    He smiled and said, "It''s so good!"


    "Haha!"


    The Beihu Demon Lord laughed twice and said: "Okay, I will send the elixir to the Nanyan Kingdom later, and I promise that there will be absolutely no shortage. I swear in the name of Beihu!"


    "For the Demon Lord Beihu, I naturally believe it."


    "Haha, it is so good, I am looking forward to the future cooperation between us more and more." Beihu smiled.


    "I also look forward to it!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned around and left here without arguing with the Northern Tiger Demon Lord too much.


    After all, he has to rush back to Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is more than a month since he left the Nanyan Kingdom, and he is not clear about the situation on the northern battlefield, and he rushes back in his heart.


    Hu Lier didn''t follow along this time, Beihu let her stay.


    Only Lu Feng and Blood Eagle left.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s departure, Beihu''s face gradually sank. After a while, he asked out aloud, "Did Lu Feng really kill the emperor?"


    Although Hu Lier had confirmed that the Emperor Crocodile was beheaded by Lu Feng, Beihu still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, that is the emperor crocodile!


    Hu Li''er nodded and said: "Your Majesty Yaojun, it is true at this time. I was watching by the side. The battle between the Emperor Crocodile and Lu Feng was still anxious at first, but the Emperor Crocodile was not Lu Feng''s opponent at all. , Was finally beheaded by Lu Feng with a sword."


    "and����"


    "And what?"


    Hu Lier looked at the Demon Lord Beihu, gave a wry smile, and said, "Lu Feng killed the emperor crocodile and was not injured!"


    "What? Not hurt?"


    Beihu was shocked and hurriedly asked: "How could it be unharmed? That is the emperor, the demon saint of the seventh heaven."


    "How could Lu Feng kill him without being injured?"


    Hu Lier sighed lightly and said, "Your Majesty Yaojun, I can''t believe this, but it is true that Lu Feng was not injured."


    Beihu stared at Hu Lier, and after making sure that Hu Lier had not deceived himself, he smiled bitterly, "Then the strength of Lu Feng has reached the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign?"


    As a monster with powerful soul power, Hu Lier naturally saw that Lu Feng used the weak soul of the Emperor Crocodile in the battle that day, so he could kill the Emperor Crocodile.


    But she didn''t plan to tell Beihu this, but sighed: "I don''t know what realm he is, because I can''t see his realm at all."


    Beihu nodded, and Lu Feng could kill the emperor crocodile. It would be really strange if Hu Lier could see through his realm.


    But soon he thought for a while and asked: "If Lu Feng was not injured, why would he stay here for another three days?"


    "He went to find the treasure of the Emperor Crocodile, and then took all the treasure of the Emperor Crocodile."


    "Take me to see where the treasure of the Emperor Crocodile is located." Beihu said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Lier did not postpone it, because the ancient teleportation array that could be teleported to Jiuyou Emperor''s Palace was destroyed after Lu Feng came out.


    ...


    On the northern battlefield.


    In the army tent of the Nanyan Kingdom, the main general Meng Tian, ??deputy commander Ran Min, and Wei Qing, as well as Huo Qubing who was defeated by the Ice and Snow Dynasty attacked, were all here.


    Because the Wu tribe��s army that had already controlled the Hupu tribe began to come over to the Nanyan Kingdom barracks that occupied the Chensong tribe��s position.


    Calculated according to their speed, they will be in front of the Nanyan Kingdom in seven days.


    On the Nanyan Kingdom side, relying on space shuttle ships to transport troops, seven million reinforcements have already arrived in the camp, and a large amount of military rations are also in place.


    But even so, the main general Meng Tian, ??deputy commander Ran Min, and all the generals in the northern battlefield looked unsightly.


    Because based on their previous speculation, the northern barbarian army facing this northern battle should be around 120 million.


    After all, there are two tribal elite soldiers from the Hupu tribe and the Chensong tribe, plus the armies of the various tribes rushing to the Hupu tribe, this number is normal.


    But before they got the news, this time the army of the Tigers has reached a terrifying 200 million!


    It completely exceeded the 120 million they had previously expected, and it was 80 million more!


    This is not 80 million pigs and cattle, but 80 million cavalry!


    This is definitely a terrifying number!


    It is the huge pressure on Meng Tian and others!


    "Everyone, talk about your views!" Meng Tian said while looking at the generals in the account.


    Wei Qing said aloud first, and he smiled bitterly: "This time we underestimated the determination of the Witch Clan. In order to defeat us, they have completely spared all costs!"

 Chapter 1526： Huo Qubing Decision

    When all the generals in the account heard Wei Qing''s words, they nodded, their expressions more or less bitter.


    This time the Witch Clan is really not at all costs!


    The 120 million cavalry estimated by Meng Tian and others before was not a random estimate, but the number of troops of the remaining northern barbarian tribes obtained through intelligence from various parties, and then this figure was obtained.


    But no one thought that after the tribes arrived at the Hupu tribe, they were directly ordered by the Wu tribe to mount war horses.


    There are no exceptions for the 70-year-old woman (yu) and the twelve or thirteen-year-old boy.


    There were also some tribes who resisted, but the whole tribe of those who resisted was beheaded by the Wu people.


    The number of barbarian tribes beheaded by the Witch tribe exceeded three million, an absolutely terrifying number!


    With these lessons learned, even if the other tribes disagree no matter how much they disagree in their hearts, they dare not say anything, but obediently follow the orders.


    Therefore, it is only now that a cavalry of more than two hundred million can be formed.


    A very scary number!


    Naturally, the combat power of the two hundred million cavalry is not flattering.


    But they really don''t need to be complimented.


    With two hundred million cavalry, the Witch tribe is not competing for combat power at all. What the Witch tribe wants is this number of people, which is to pile up the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom with a sea of ??people.


    After all, in the information of the Witch Clan, the army led by Meng Tian only had three million cavalry.


    Two hundred million cavalry is enough to pile up three million cavalry.


    And this is what Meng Tian and the others worry about now.


    Two hundred million cavalry, once they charge from several directions, it is definitely a huge challenge for the barracks of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even if he still has seven million infantrymen in his hands.


    Unless it is the elite infantry in the camp, or facing the cavalry is a natural disadvantage.


    Even if there is an army, it is impossible to completely reverse the disadvantage.


    Although Meng Tian��s infantry is seven million, there are four million recruits who have never been on the battlefield.


    For them to fight for the first time is to face two hundred million cavalry, which is tantamount to a huge challenge for them.


    Some courageous people may be frightened and flee.


    This is not a joke, but it is definitely possible.


    Even a general like Meng Tian can hardly change the deepest fear in a soldier''s heart.


    Therefore, for the generals of the Kyushu Continent, if they are leading the recruits to fight, the first battle may be to avoid fighting with the cavalry as much as possible.


    The prestige created by the cavalry charge is a huge challenge to the psychology of the recruits.


    In fact, in the current situation, Meng Tian and the others also thought of using martial arts masters to slaughter the enemy.


    After all, there are 80 million old, weak, sick, and incompetent troops in the enemy''s 200 million. This kind of army simply cannot form an army. They only need to let martial arts masters carry out slaughter, and they can definitely win a big victory.


    But the enemy army also has martial arts masters of the Wu family.


    After many battles, although the holy masters in the Wu clan are almost dead, there are still a large number of semi-sacred warriors, warriors of the royal realm, and high-level warriors of the holy king, and far exceed the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The use of martial arts masters to enter the battle, in the end can only let those of the Wu clan watch jokes.


    This method is totally unworkable.


    For the Wu Clan, this time is doing everything.


    They spent tens of thousands of years building absolute authority among the barbarians in the northern grasslands, in order to use the barbarians in the northern grasslands to play a huge role in the future conquest of Yuzhou.


    But they did not expect to encounter the Nanyan Kingdom, which made their plan completely unworkable.


    By now, they have no way to change the facts.


    The Kingdom of Nanyan has become a mountain that they cannot cross.


    Can''t solve the trouble of the Nanyan Kingdom, let alone fight for hegemony in Yuzhou in the future, survival will become a big problem.


    So I chose to attack with all my strength, and all the barbarians they could gather now, no matter how old or young, were sent to the battlefield.


    Once it fails, not only will the Barbarians cease to exist, but even the Witches themselves will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Even if it won''t be annihilated for a while, it is at best Yuzhou second- and third-rate strength. Give Nanyan Kingdom a little time to clean it up completely.


    It can be said that the Wu Clan is absolutely desperate this time.


    It also led to a difficult situation for Meng Tian and others.


    "Most are unified, there will be a proposal at the end."


    When everyone was in trouble, Huo Qubing spoke suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    Meng Tian immediately looked at Huo Qubing and said: "General Huo, tell me what you have proposed."


    "At the end, the general thinks that although the enemy army is counted in hundreds of millions, there are not many soldiers capable of fighting." Huo Qubing said.


    Meng Tian and the others nodded their heads, they all knew this, and motioned to Huo Qubing to continue talking.


    Huo Qubing continued: "In order to win the war, the Wu Clan will definitely put those combatable soldiers in the front army, and the old, weak, sick and young in the rear army."


    "After all, if they are placed in the front army position, once they are attacked, it will be a direct defeat in all likelihood, which is absolutely a fatal blow to the rest of the barbarian cavalry."


    "Therefore, the position of the front army must be the elite of the power of the first battle. Even if it is not all, it will definitely exceed the position."


    Meng Tian and others nodded after hearing it slightly.


    They are not mediocrities, and you can understand what Huo Qubing meant by thinking about it.


    Huo Qubing continued: "But for the same reason, if we can give the barbarian front army a fatal blow, and let them defeat in the first battle, then the number of troops behind it will definitely be chaotic."


    "You must know that the number of enemy troops exceeds 200 million. With so many troops, once there is chaos, the impact will be very, very huge."


    "For us Nanyan, this is the best opportunity!"


    "General Huo makes sense." Meng Tian nodded, he understood what Huo Qubing meant.


    just����


    After taking a look at Huo Qubing, Meng Tian said, "There is a problem. Not all the iron knights in the Wu Clan are rubbish. As far as the news we have received, there are some elites."


    "Now that their troops are all combined, the elite will at least exceed 15 million."


    "And we only have three million cavalry, and it is impossible to put all of them in the first battle. The maximum number of troops invested in the first battle is 2.6 million."


    "Fighting against 15 million with 2.6 million, Huo Qubing, this is too risky!"


    Meng Tian stared at Huo Qubing.


    After Huo Qubing said these words, Meng Tian knew that Huo Qubing wanted to use the abilities of his cavalry superb generals to lead troops through the formation.


    However, with 2.6 million, at least 15 million elites will fight against the enemy, and even more enemy troops will continue to flow in in the future.


    Even if Huo Qubing''s cavalry commander ability had entered the realm of a superb general, Meng Tian would not take any risks.

 Chapter 1527： Ran Min and Huo Qubing

    After all, the battlefield is not a trifle.


    Once the adventure fails, the entire battle will be affected, not just a local war.


    Meng Tian would not agree with such an adventure.


    "Most of them will know that you are unwilling to take risks, but we have to take risks now!"


    Huo Qubing said solemnly: "The enemy has already attacked, and we have no way out at all, because once we retreat, the territory of the northern grassland we have taken for more than a month will be returned to the Wus."


    "This is unacceptable to us, and even more unacceptable to the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Therefore, we must win this battle, so we must take this risk!"


    "but����"


    After a pause, Huo Qubing said: "In the end, you won''t need 2.6 million cavalry. In the end, only one million cavalry will be enough."


    "one million?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Tian said directly: "It is absolutely impossible!"


    "To fight one million against the enemy at least more than 15 million cavalry. This is not a risk, it is a death!"


    "Most all, if you really use 1 million cavalry to fight the enemy with at least 15 million cavalry elites, it must be a death hunt, but I still have arrangements."


    Huo Qubing looked at Meng Tian and said: "The end means that I will lead a million soldiers, gather the army, and have direct contact with the enemy. The enemy will definitely think that the first battle will win, and I will besiege the end at all costs. Army."


    "But at the end I will be confident that even if the entire enemy army besieged me, I can survive the siege for more than five days."


    "In these five days, most people will eventually need to arrange for two things."


    "The two things?" Meng Tian asked.


    "First, at the end of the day, most people will need to find the enemy''s grain and grass transportation routes, thoroughly smash the enemy''s grain and grass, so that the enemy''s 200 million soldiers will have no rations. Then they will not be able to hold on for long."


    "The second is that on the fourth day, it will eventually be necessary for most of the remaining iron cavalry in the barracks to attack the enemy."


    "Because if the enemy is unable to destroy the army led by the last general in five days, the leaders of the army will definitely be very anxious. At this time, most of the other cavalry will lead the attack, which will make the enemy leader anxious."


    "As long as the enemy generals start to worry, their decision-making can no longer be unified. At this time, the generals can lead their troops out of the siege!"


    "At that time, the enemy has no food and grass, and the first battle is defeated. Both morale and military spirit will be greatly affected. For us, whether it is offensive or defensive, it is very, very beneficial."


    Although the Wu Clan gathered more than 200 million barbarian cavalry this time, because there were too many soldiers, they couldn''t find a leader to lead.


    With a cavalry of more than two billion yuan, even the top generals may not be able to command skill at once.


    At least, in the history of the Kyushu Continent, there has never been a supreme general who can command an army of more than two hundred million at a time, not even one hundred million.


    Maybe the legendary emperor can do it.


    But how can there be emperors in the mere witches?


    Therefore, the Wu Clan has produced as many as twenty main generals from the two hundred million cavalry of the Barbarians, each leading ten million cavalry.


    Below these twenty generals, there are many lieutenants in charge of the army.


    This is how the army of 200 million yuan can barely operate.


    But the twenty main generals, with different ideas, how can they maximize the combat power of the army?


    The Witch clan also thought of this, so let the Witch clan patriarch, Ram Cheng, take charge of these twenty main generals.


    But Gong Yang Cheng is not a military proficient, nor can he make any specific commands. The power is still in the body of these twenty generals.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, there is a Ram Cheng pressing on it. These twenty generals worked together to destroy Meng Tian''s army, but once there is a defeat, then everything is impossible to say.


    If at this time, there is no problem with the transportation of food and grass from the rear, then the situation will be even more unpredictable.


    At the very least, the owner responsible for transporting grain and grass will definitely lose trust.


    Once a leader loses trust, the rest of the people have more ideas.


    After all, things on the battlefield change rapidly.


    People''s hearts are even more elusive.


    By then, even if there is a ram, the patriarch of the Witch clan, it will not be able to hold it down.


    Meng Tian understood that Huo Qubing''s current strategy seemed to be attacking the enemy, but in fact it was attacking the hearts of the enemy''s twenty main generals!


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Tian stared at Huo Qubing and said in a deep voice, "How confident are you that you can survive the enemy''s siege for five days?"


    "Ten%!"


    "Ten percent?"


    Meng Tian frowned slightly and said, "You know, there are masters of the Witch clan in the enemy army. It is conservatively estimated that there will be at least two or three holy ones. Do you have 100% confidence?"


    "Have!"


    Meng Tian is very confident.


    "it is good!"


    "Since you are confident, do what you think."


    Meng Tian quickly made up his mind and said loudly: "The Lord will listen to the order."


    "in!"


    "Huo Qubing!"


    "It will be at the end."


    "Let you lead a million elite cavalry, attack the enemy immediately, be sure to persist for more than five days."


    "The last general leads the soldiers!"


    "Ran Min!"


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you lead a million elite troops, set off immediately, bypass the enemy''s location, and rush to the enemy''s grain and grass as quickly as possible. You must completely destroy the enemy''s grain and grass!"


    "I will ask Jin Yiwei to find out the route of the enemy''s grain and grass delivery to you immediately."


    "The final commander!"


    "The rest of the generals, wait for the barracks for now, waiting for orders at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    After Meng Tian''s order went down, the army immediately began to act.


    Huo Qubing was the first leader to set off and rushed directly to where the Wu tribe army was. He wanted to attack the enemy half way.


    Ran Min followed closely, leading the soldiers to make a detour, waiting for an opportunity to destroy the enemy''s grain and grass.


    The rest of the army, whether it is iron cavalry or infantry, is ready for battle, as long as Meng Tian gives an order, they can go into battle at any time.


    ...


    Three days later, Huo Qubing led the troops to a high **** on the grassland.


    In their west, it is the direction where the Wu clan iron cavalry came, and it will be there in one day.


    "Are all the scouts released?"


    Huo Qubing asked the lieutenant.


    "It''s all released." The lieutenant nodded and said: "According to your command from the general, once they see the Witch scouts, they will immediately kill them, and they will never let the Witch scouts send back any information!"


    "Good!" Huo Qubing nodded.


    The later the enemy knows where his army is, the better it will be for him to march.


    "just����"


    The lieutenant looked at Huo Qubing and smiled bitterly: "General, are you really sure?"


    "Why not sure?"


    Huo Qubing laughed and said, "Before, outside of Manjiao City, you also asked the same about the Ice and Snow Dynasty. In the end, the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was repelled?"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly, although this is true.


    But that day, the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty had only three million, and just after coming out of the Dongbo Mountains, the combat effectiveness dropped drastically.


    Today, we are facing the elite of the barbarians, and it is conservatively estimated that the number of enemy troops in the first wave is also 15 million.


    How can these two compare?

 Chapter 1528： General Huo assaults the camp

    "Is there still no news from the scout?"


    In another place, in the barbarian army, twenty chief generals were in the military tent, and their faces were not so pretty.


    None of the scouts they sent out came back.


    In other words, now they have no idea what is going on.


    This is not good news for them who are marching in battle.


    "No news."


    The lieutenant in charge of the scout shook his head and said, "I have sent more scouts, and I hope I can bring back information."


    "Hmph, is it possible that the group of people in the Nanyan Kingdom think that sending someone to assassinate our scout can stop us from moving forward?" A master general snorted disdainfully.


    The other generals did not answer. Although the assassination of the scouts could not stop them from moving forward, it did make them ignorant of the previous news.


    For them, it is impossible to make a battle plan.


    "I think we think too much." After pondering for a while, a master suddenly spoke.


    His words made the other chief generals turn their heads to look at him, with all doubts on their faces.


    Someone asked, "Murong Fengyu, what do you mean by this?"


    Murong Fengyu smiled slightly and said, "You all focused on the scout being killed. We can''t grasp the previous information, but you have forgotten the most fundamental fact."


    "What facts?"


    "Don''t forget, in this battle, our barbarians have more than 200 million cavalry, but the enemy''s combatable soldiers only have 3 million cavalry!"


    "With two hundred million cavalry to fight three million enemy forces, do we need to think about so much? Just push it over!"


    "Even if the scout didn''t send back the information ahead? Is it possible that the enemy would dare to attack our army with a trivial 3 million cavalry?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    With a sneer, Murong Feng said: "For the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom, all they can choose now is to stand firm and wait for reinforcements."


    "Even if their generals are powerful, they can''t change this fact. Don''t forget, we now have more than 200 million cavalry. This is an absolute astronomical figure!"


    "It is an absolute number that no military commander can change his fate!"


    When the other nineteen masters heard Murong��s words, they were stunned, and then reacted quickly, laughing: "That��s right, we have 200 million cavalry, why should we worry about the enemy��s 300 Ten thousand people?"


    "Could they dare to fight it out?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "I suggest that until tomorrow, we will speed up the march, get to the enemy''s position as soon as possible, and launch an attack on the enemy, and let Meng Tian and the others look at our barbarian cavalry!"


    "As for whether or not a scout sends back the previous information, it is not important to us!"


    "That''s right!"


    Soon, the twenty main generals in the account all unified their thinking, regardless of whether something went wrong with the scouts, they only needed a large army to push over to completely solve the enemy.


    Is there anything to be afraid of with the two hundred million cavalry?


    Murong Fengyu looked at him with a smile on his face. This proposal was made by him. After waiting for Meng Tian and their iron cavalry to be destroyed, the Wu clan patriarch, Gong Yang Cheng, will definitely reward him.


    At that time, the person who made suggestions will definitely get the greatest reward.


    By then, he might be the number one warrior under the Witch dynasty.


    Thinking about that scene, Murong Fengyu was excited.


    After all, he is now only a general of a middle tribe, if it weren''t for this time the Witch tribe summoned for battle, he would only be a general of a middle tribe in his life.


    Where will there be one step to reach the sky?


    Today, such an opportunity is here, as long as the army of Meng Tian is destroyed, it will be ascending to the sky in one step!


    ...


    "How''s it going?"


    Not far from the Witch army, Huo Qubing led the troops here.


    The enemy army did not scout for the news, and did not know that Huo Qubing had led a million elite soldiers to them.


    "The scout sent back news that the enemy has been stationed in place, and a lot of scouts have also been sent, but without exception, they have been assassinated." The lieutenant reported.


    Huo Qubing nodded and said, "Are there any movements from the enemy army?"


    "There was no movement, it was exactly the same as the previous arrangement, as if it didn''t care if the scout was assassinated." The lieutenant was still a little confused when he said this.


    After the two armies are fighting, battlefield information is the most important.


    Scouts are the most important thing to find out about the battlefield information, but they didn''t expect that after all the scouts sent by the barbarian were killed, their army did not even react at all.


    It''s really strange.


    "This is also normal."


    Huo Qubing smiled, and said: "In the eyes of the barbarians, they are an army of two hundred million cavalry, while we only have three million cavalry. The number of troops is an absolute disadvantage."


    "In this case, they don''t care about the information of the scouts at all. They just need to push it horizontally. So, it''s strange that they don''t respond now, but it''s normal."


    The lieutenant listened and understood at once.


    Indeed, if he is sitting on an army of two hundred million cavalry, and the enemy has only three million cavalry, he will not care about any information, he only needs to push it horizontally.


    Simple and fast.


    It''s just that the people of the Barbarians definitely didn''t expect that Huo Qubing would be so courageous, and he directly decayed a million elite iron knights not far in front of them.


    Looking at the location of the barbarian army, the lieutenant said in his heart that at this distance, at the speed of the army, it only takes two quarters of an hour to arrive.


    At such a close distance, if the enemy scout were not killed, the enemy would definitely find it.


    But now, nothing is found.


    So, everything is not so simple.


    "If the order continues, the army will check the dry food and equipment, and wait until the early morning to attack the enemy!" Huo Qubing ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the wee hours are here!


    On the northern grassland shrouded in darkness, Huo Qubing''s million elite cavalry remained absolutely quiet, without making any noise.


    Even the war horses were muzzled to ensure that information about the army would not be exposed before the start of the war.


    Huo Qubing stood in the forefront, looking at the army behind him, only said two words: "Charge!"


    Millions of elite cavalry, immediately under his leadership, charged towards the barbarian cavalry barracks stationed with tens of millions of front troops!


    Soon, the army has reached the enemy barracks.


    "Let go!"


    Shoo!


    Countless sharp arrows pierced the air, covering the wall of the barbarian barracks.


    The drowsy barbarian cavalry above did not expect that the cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom would attack the camp at this time. They were unprepared and caught off guard.


    A large number of soldiers fell under the arrow rain.

 Chapter 1529： When you wake up in the morning, the army is frozen!

    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing, who rushed to the front, had already reached the gate of the enemy''s barracks. He roared, and the Zhangbaping Savage Spear in his hand hit the gate directly with a violent qi.


    boom!


    The city gate burst.


    But this is not over yet.


    Huo Qubing took advantage of the enemy''s time to suppress his holy military commander, holding the true Qi in his body, and pouring it into the Zhangbaping Man''s spear again, and hit the surrounding wall of the camp.


    "boom!"


    Those city walls couldn''t stand the attack of the holy general, Huo Qubing, and they shattered directly.


    A huge opening soon appeared in the barbarian barracks.


    Huo Qubing led the soldiers to rush in, directly starting an absolute massacre!


    With the leadership of the holy military commander Huo Qubing, Nan Yan''s cavalry was fearless at all, and the enemy army he encountered became a dead soul in the blink of an eye.


    Especially Huo Qubing, he knew that the enemy hadn''t reacted yet and couldn''t suppress him, so he violently used the strength of his holy generals to slaughter the enemy soldiers as much as possible.


    His every attack can cause huge damage in the enemy''s barracks, spreading to a huge range.


    At least it can carry thousands of enemy lives.


    With a fierce general like Huo Qubing ahead, those barbarian soldiers dared not rush up again on their horses, turning around and running like crazy.


    But they didn''t run fast enough, and the next moment they became the ghosts of Huo Qubing''s gun.


    The iron cavalry of the Nanyan Kingdom behind Huo Qubing launched an attack very orderly.


    The iron cavalry on both sides complicated to kill those trying to rush over from both sides, while the iron cavalry in the middle took out the continuous crossbow that had been prepared long ago, and kept shooting arrows at the barbarian cavalry.


    In just half an hour, the number of soldiers that the Barbarian Iron Cavalry lost in the hands of Nanyan Iron Cavalry and Huo Qubing already exceeded 500,000!


    This is definitely a very scary number!


    After all, this is only a short half an hour!


    And this is just the beginning.


    Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, the army has never stopped its actions at all, slaughtering the enemy as much as possible.


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    All soldiers have only this word in their minds, kill these **** barbarian cavalry in front of them.


    It''s not that the barbarian cavalry didn''t want to form a resistance, but it was useless.


    Their formation had just gathered, and before they could launch an attack, Huo Qubing had already passed by with a single shot, and the battle was broken.


    There were also barbarian soldiers who wanted to set up an arrow formation to shoot Nanyan''s cavalry, but they were also just gathered together, before the bow and crossbow were taken out, Huo Qubing had taken their lives.


    Upon discovering that these barbarian soldiers began to organize a formation to resist, Huo Qubing also changed from the initial frenzied massacre to selective attack.


    His target is those barbarian soldiers who want to organize a formation, because he knows very well that only when the enemy is dispersed, is the best space for his soldiers to play.


    Once they form a formation, everything becomes very troublesome.


    Although in the end the enemy will definitely react and form a formation, it must not be now.


    Because at this time is his only time to attack, he wants to kill the enemy as much as possible during this time period.


    When the enemy reacted, he switched from offensive to defensive, delaying the enemy''s speed, and getting enough time for Ran Min, who cut off the enemy''s food supply after going around.


    "Asshole, what''s the matter? Why did the enemy soldiers suddenly come and we have no news?"


    In the barbarian Chinese army barracks, the twenty generals finally got the report from the front and hurriedly gathered together to discuss.


    The lieutenant in charge of the scout was dragged out by them to curse.


    The lieutenant looked aggrieved and said: "I planned to send more scouts before, but General Murong said that I don''t need to care about these, so I didn''t strengthen my scouts, so we didn''t get any news when the enemy attacked. I..."


    "To shut up!"


    Murong Fengyu yelled angrily, and said: "You are negligent, and you still want to shirk responsibility. It is simply outrageous!"


    "Come on, let me drag it down and blame it for sixty, so that you can behave like you!"


    The lieutenant was stunned. What you said, I did what you said. Now that something happened, how could I be the one to blame?


    It''s just that without waiting for him to say more, Murong Fengyu''s soldiers have already dragged him down.


    The other generals in the account were all staring at Murong Fengyu. Someone sneered directly and said: "General Murong, although the deputy is negligent, you really said what you said. Now that the enemy is attacking the secret camp at night, you can tell us. What should I do?"


    "Yes! General Murong, I think you must have a plan in your heart after you said that earlier, don''t let us down."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for suing you with Lord Ram."


    Murong Fengyu''s face was ugly.


    The masters who talked cold words in the account even wanted to swear.


    Mad, when I said that before, why didn''t I see you come out and say it? Now that the enemy comes to attack, they start to say that there is a problem with my words. Why are you so shameless?


    However, he also thought about these words in his heart.


    If you really said it, angered these lieutenants, and filed a lawsuit with Ramcheng, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "What? General Murong, don''t you have any good suggestions?" A commander looked at Murong Fengyu and sneered.


    Murong Fengyu was silent for a long time, and after pondering for a while, he suddenly smiled.


    This made those who wanted to see Murong Fengyu''s jokes startled, looked at him strangely, and said, "Murong Fengyu, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed at such a great opportunity today. You haven''t noticed it yet." Murong Feng said.


    "Good opportunity? What opportunity?" The other chief generals looked at him in doubt.


    Murong Fengyu put a smile away, and said coldly: "Naturally is a good opportunity to severely damage the morale of the Nanyan Kingdom army!"


    "Hurt the morale of the enemy?"


    A general frowned slightly and said, "Murong Fengyu, what do you mean..."


    "Concentrate all your troops and directly attack this Nanyan army that dares to attack the battalion!"


    "As long as we destroy this army, the morale of our army will rise. On the contrary, the failure of the attack on the camp will definitely be a devastating blow to the morale of the army."


    "It will be easier for us to defeat them then."


    "So, this is an opportunity, a perfect opportunity!" Murong Fengyu said loudly.


    "It''s so simple, but it''s not so easy to do."


    A commander looked at Murong Fengyu and said, "Don''t forget, the attack on the camp only needs to damage the morale of the enemy soldiers, and then quickly evacuate."


    "Although we have a large army now, in the case of the attacked battalion, the mobility is very poor. When our army surrounds it, at least it is morning. At that time, as long as the leader of the attacked battalion is not a fool, they will retreat. "


    "Once the enemy retreats, what shall we do to hit them hard?"


    "Murong Fengyu, you may take it for granted!"

 Chapter 1530： The confidence of the barbarian leader

    "Haha."


    When Murong Fengyu heard the general''s words, he laughed and said: "You are right, but if we order the army in front to retreat, let the enemy think that we are good for bullying and seduce them to continue killing. "


    "At the same time, we ordered the elite soldiers to surround them from both sides. When the enemy reacted, there was no chance. At that time, where would he want to run? Where could he run?"


    "Are you so sure that the enemy will be the target? If they choose to be safe, instead of continuing to pursue them, but withdrawing their troops before dawn, what about you?" a main general snorted coldly.


    "In just one month before, Meng Tian led an army to sweep the entire northern grassland and successfully captured more than two-thirds of the territory. Whenever the barbarian cavalry encountered, no one was their opponent."


    "They took the two-thirds of the territory with a devastating offensive. That was the saddest moment for our barbarians, but again, this kind of war experience is enough for the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom to ignore the fighting power of our barbarian army."


    "As long as our army retreats, they must think that we are vulnerable and will take the opportunity to continue to attack. This is our opportunity!" Murong Fengyu said.


    "Humph!"


    "These are just your speculations, how sure are you?" said another chief general.


    Murong Fengyu frowned slightly, looked at the main general, and said, "This is the method I can give. If you find it useless, you don''t need it, but I also want to know, without this method, what else can you do? Go against the enemy troops attacking the camp!"


    "This����"


    The other masters looked at each other. Indeed, Murong Fengyu''s method was the only method they could think of now.


    "Just follow General Murong''s method."


    "Well, I agree."


    Several generals slowly agreed, and then more generals also agreed. The remaining few generals who were unwilling to agree had to agree to this situation.


    After unifying their ideas, the twenty barbarian generals immediately went down to arrange an army.


    After receiving the order, the barbarian army that was fighting with Huo Qubing''s army immediately began to fight and retreat, making it easier for Huo Qubing''s army to kill.


    "General, the barbarian cavalry has retreated!" The lieutenant said, pointing to the enemy army who was retreating while fighting.


    Huo Qubing nodded. He also saw this scene and murmured in a low voice: "Strange, I chose to retreat at this time."


    "What is the arrangement for the enemy army?"


    "Report, General, Detective Jin Yiwei has news."


    At this moment, a soldier hurried to Huo Qubing''s place, and intelligence came from spy Jinyiwei on the ground.


    After Huo Qubing saw it, it said that the barbarian iron cavalry had moved troops from both sides, and they wanted to encircle their army.


    After reading the news, Huo Qubing instantly understood why the enemy had to retreat while fighting. It must be to seduce them to continue the offensive, delay the time to retreat, and then let the troops encircled on both sides be in place to ensure that the elite soldiers he led cannot withdraw. They will definitely be eaten by them.


    After knowing the intentions of the barbarians, Huo Qubing no longer had any fear.


    Originally, he led the troops into the enemy''s barracks, just to encircle him, and then let him delay enough time for Ran Min to cut off the enemy''s grain and grass route.


    Now the enemy army wants to encircle him, and deliberately let the army in front of him retreat in battle, so as to seduce the army to attack.


    This situation is simply the best time for him to attack.


    The enemy army retreats while fighting, and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. At this time, the leading troops will be able to cause the greatest damage to the enemy.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Huo Qubing didn''t delay his time, and immediately led the troops to rush.


    Under his leadership, the army rushed to kill the enemy with a more frenzied posture.


    The barbarian army was reluctant in Huo Qubing''s army, and there was not much resistance at all. They could only passively accept the slaughter.


    The whole battle lasted till dawn.


    When the sun just rose, Huo Qubing ordered the whole army to stop chasing and to stay in place.


    The army quickly formed a defensive formation.


    "Huh, it seems that Huo Qu is not stupid. He has already seen that our army has formed an encirclement against them. Knowing that he has no chance to retreat, he chose to stay where he is."


    Far away from the Central Army, the 20 barbarian generals sneered when they saw Huo Qubing''s army stationed.


    When Murong Fengyu saw it, he snorted coldly and said, "What is the use of defense at this time?"


    "Could it be that he thinks that his millions of troops can stop our 200 million cavalry from rushing to kill?"


    "Although that is the case, you still have to be careful."


    The other general shook his head and said, "Although our army has 200 million, everyone knows that there are not so many that can really exert combat effectiveness."


    "The combat effectiveness of Huo Qubing''s army is not weak. The attack on the camp last night caused at least 5 million casualties to our former army. Among them, more than one million soldiers died in Huo Qubing''s hands."


    "He is a holy general, we have to guard against!"


    "Gongye Haojian, you are raising others'' prestige!" Murong Fengyu looked at the speaking leader and said, "Could it be that you think that Huo Qubing has only a few million troops, and one million troops who have gone through a night battle can give us. What difficulties did it cause?"


    "This����"


    Gong Ye Haojian was stunned and shook his head.


    Although he was a very rational barbarian general, after experiencing so many battles, he knew that none of the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom was a simple role.


    But it is also clearer that one side is a one-million-dollar army that has gone through a one-night battle, and the other side is a cavalry that has calculated over a billion. There is no second result at all.


    The only variable that is likely to occur is the ability of the holy warrior Huo Qubing!


    But he is only one person, it is impossible to change the whole battle.


    "If everyone has no opinion, start an offense!" Murong Fengyu said at this time.


    "it is good!"


    "Initiate an attack!"


    The twenty generals ordered to go down, and the barbarian cavalry immediately launched an attack from around the Huo Qubing barracks.


    It was only the first wave of offensive, and the Barbarian Iron Cavalry had invested more than 10 million horses, making it clear that they wanted to break Huo Qubing''s army in one fell swoop.


    "Let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    With more than ten million horses, the scene of riding and shooting together is beyond words.


    At that moment, the sun just rising was obscured.


    Covered by those sharp arrows.


    The sky curtain formed by the rain of arrows darkened the sky.


    The sharp point of the arrow was glowing with cold light, like a star in the sky.


    It''s just that this starlight is a life-threatening light!


    "You said, it''s just that this wave of arrows has passed, will Huo Qubing''s cavalry all fall to the ground?" Murong Fengyu looked at this scene and laughed.

 Chapter 1531： Not believing in evil will eventually pay the price

    "Haha!"


    "It is necessary!"


    The generals next to him and the lieutenants standing behind were all laughing.


    They could clearly see that the cavalry led by Huo Qubing did not carry any defensive shields.


    Bows and crossbows are inherently restrained to cavalry, and the enemy did not carry a large number of shields as defense. In this case, how could it be possible to block the rain of arrows that obscured the sky?


    It''s impossible!


    They looked at Huo Qubing''s army again and sneered again and again, because they knew that the Nanyan cavalry in the defensive formation in the next scene was about to become a corpse.


    "General... General, what shall we do?"


    In Huo Qubing''s army, the lieutenant''s words were trembling.


    Frightened by the rain of arrows in the sky.


    Even the lieutenant is like this, let alone the soldiers.


    After a night of battle, they are now facing such a terrifying arrow rain, and their timid faces are pale.


    But no one messed up.


    Because they were all cavalry who followed Huo Qubing''s battle, I believe that Huo Qubing would never take them to death.


    The general must have the general''s plan to let them be stationed here, and it is absolutely impossible for them to die under the rain of arrows!


    Huo Qubing looked up at the arrow rain that hit the sky, smiled faintly, and said: "If I have not yet reached the top military commander, this wave of arrows rain, even if I am a holy military commander who can block part of it, the rest is enough for the army. It was hit hard."


    "but����"


    With cold light flickering in his eyes, Huo Qubing said coldly: "I am already a top military commander. How can this mere arrow rain threaten my army?"


    "Raise!"


    Huo Qubing''s figure soared into the sky, flying above the void, and slammed his hands against the army below.


    A wave of fluctuations invisible to the naked eye was controlled by him, and changed with his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge protective shield took shape.


    "drop!"


    The protective shield fell under Huo Qubing''s control, just covering the entire Nanyan Kingdom iron cavalry.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    The moment the protective cover fell, the arrow rain in the sky also fell.


    Hit the protective cover with a crisp sound.


    The rain of arrows that covered the sky and the sun was completely blocked by the protective cover.


    Even after the rain of arrows, the protective cover did not even rise.


    The soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom inside the protective shield were relieved when they saw each other, but at the same time, their confidence increased greatly.


    But the general on the side of the barbarian tribe was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    Watching this scene one by one, it''s like having no soul.


    "how can that be?"


    The main general Gongyehaojian was even more pale, and he kept muttering.


    Those other generals are not as good as him.


    There were even two main generals trembling all over.


    At any rate, they are also generals of various tribes of the barbarian, not to mention countless battles, but they are also generals of the north and south wars.


    But they have seen such a situation there.


    The rain of arrows that covered the sky and the sun was actually blocked by a protective cover!


    The most important thing is that those arrow rains still carry Qi-breaking arrows in order to prevent someone in Huo Qubing''s army from wanting to block with True Qi.


    But those air-breaking arrows were also blocked.


    This... how can they calm down?


    Only Murong Feng said, his expression gloomy, and he uttered eight words: "The army is solid, the best general!"


    "Absolutely...Are all the top generals so powerful?"


    A leader next to Murong Fengyu heard him and swallowed his mouth, his body trembling.


    It is no secret that Huo Qubing was the supreme military commander after Huo Qubing showed his mighty power outside the city to destroy the three million troops of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The whole Yuzhou knows.


    The barbarians also got news from the Wu clan, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Because they have never seen the top generals, they don''t know how powerful they are.


    In their opinion, no matter how great the generals were, they couldn''t survive the rain of arrows like the previous ones.


    Unexpectedly, they thought too simple.


    The horrible rain of arrows, instead of shooting Huo Qubing, did not have a slight impact on his army, which made them totally unacceptable.


    Unfortunately, this is the fact!


    "I don''t believe that the top generals are just so powerful!"


    Murong Fengyu gritted his teeth and said: "We have invested more than tens of millions of cavalry in this attack. Even if Huo Qubing blocked those arrows, I would never believe that his protective shield can withstand the impact of thousands of cavalry!"


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    These barbarian generals knew that Huo Qubing was severe, but no one believed that his protective shield could still stop the cavalry''s charge.


    They did not order the attacking cavalry to stop.


    Instead, they ordered those iron knights to charge at a faster speed!


    "General, the enemy has not withdrawn."


    Inside the formation, the lieutenant said, pointing to the charged enemy army.


    There was some worry in his words. Although Huo Qubing''s protective shield blocked the arrow rain from shooting, the power of the iron cavalry charge was much more powerful than the arrow rain shooting.


    I don''t know if the protective cover can stop the arrow rain from shooting, maybe it can''t stop the enemy''s charge.


    "As expected."


    Huo Qubing looked at the charged enemy army, his expression was not strange.


    If the enemy retreats like this, he would seem very surprised.


    It is normal for the enemy to continue to charge.


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "drink!"


    In the formation, all the soldiers heard Huo Qubing''s voice, and they were very energetic, because they knew that their general must have calculated.


    "All soldiers, shoot out the arrow feathers in their hands at the fastest speed, no need to keep their hands!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Huo Qubing''s order, all the Nanyan Kingdom Iron Cavaliers in the formation took out their own bows and crossbows, flexed their bows and set up arrows. They didn''t need to aim at all, and just shot in the direction of the enemy''s return.


    Shoo!


    The same sound of sharp arrows pierced the sky sounded in the sky.


    The same is the rain of arrows all over the sky.


    Although not comparable to the rain of arrows shot by the barbarian cavalry just now, the barbarian cavalry did not have such a superb general like Huo Qubing.


    When the sharp arrow was shot, they had no defense at all, they could only bite the bullet and rush forward.


    But Jianyu is ruthless.


    ''Puff puff''


    The sound of the sharp blade piercing into the flesh continued to sound in the barbarian cavalry array.


    Accompanied by the sound of that miserable scream.


    Under the shooting of Nanyan Kingdom Iron Cavalry Arrow Rain, a large number of Barbarian Iron Knights fell to the ground with sharp arrows stuck in their bodies.


    Although there were a lot of them, Nanyan''s iron cavalry shot a lot of arrows.


    After two waves of arrow rain, at least seven to eight hundred thousand people fell under the iron riding arrow rain of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    And this figure is still a conservative estimate.


    After the enemy forces charged at a certain distance, they were already very, very dense. After the arrow rain passed, most of the sharp arrows could hit people.


    Twenty or thirty sharp arrows can be seen sticking to some unlucky soldiers.


    Very tragic!


    But after two waves of arrows, the enemy also rushed to the front.


    That terrifying power was also enveloped in the Nanyan Iron Cavalry Formation.


    Everyone was watching the enemy cavalry rushing over.


    They are all looking at whether the protective cover that can block the arrow rain can stop the cavalry charge!

 Chapter 1532： Be more ruthless to yourself

    In the formation, all the soldiers under Huo Qubing looked very nervous, because they knew very well that once the protective shield did not block the enemy''s cavalry, they would be completely finished.


    Because now they are neither in a charging state nor in a defensive state, they are rushed up by a large number of cavalry, and they will definitely die.


    Outside the array, the barbarian cavalry saw the enemy army close at hand, and their expressions were already very sordid. They waved their machete, eager to cut off the heads of these Nanyan soldiers with the machete.


    In the barbarian army, the main generals also watched this scene nervously, and they also wanted to know whether that **** protective shield could stop their cavalry charge.


    "boom!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Barbarian Iron Knight slammed into the transparent protective cover.


    In the next instant, the complexion of the barbarian generals changed greatly.


    The huge army of cavalry slammed into the seemingly thin protective cover, and it was actually blocked! ! !


    Even the protective shield didn''t even rise at all, as if the huge army had no attack power.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Murong Fengyu these barbarian clan masters were completely stunned.


    They have never seen such a scene.


    Such a huge army, rushing past, did not have any effect on the protective cover.


    This scene made their scalp numb!


    More importantly, if the army fails to cause damage to the protective shield, the army that rushes past has no way forward.


    The front army slammed into the protective cover, and the army behind hit the army in front.


    After the wave, Huo Qubing''s army has not yet launched an offensive, and the army on the Barbarian side has suffered heavy losses.


    In just the collision, at least two hundred thousand troops died under his own cavalry.


    Compared to Murong Fengyu''s horror, the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom in the protective shield were completely relieved.


    The protective cover blocked the enemy''s attack, which freed them from worrying.


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "Shooting arrows for Lao Tzu and shooting these dogs to death!"


    Huo Qubing''s lieutenant was most excited. What he was worried about was that the enemy could break through the protective shield, and at that time they were unable to retreat.


    Well now, without this concern, there is no need to worry about defense at all, just constant offense.


    And this protective shield can block the enemy''s attack, but it won''t hinder the enemy''s army from shooting arrows, which is perfect for them.


    Your own army only needs to continuously draw bows and arrows to cause absolute damage to the enemy.


    "How to do?"


    When you look at me and I look at you, the masters of the barbarian tribe are all panicked and don''t know how to solve the current situation.


    They can''t break the protective shield of the army formed by Huo Qubing, they will be shot by the enemy if they can''t hit the enemy at all!


    "hit!"


    "Keep fighting!"


    Murong Fengyu gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t believe that Huo Qubing is so bad, and his protective shield can always be maintained."


    "Everything must have a limit, as long as we can consume this limit, we will definitely win!"


    "Huh, that''s easy!"


    Gong Ye Haojian coldly snorted: "You said that Huo Qubing''s military formation has a limit. I agree with that, but if you let our army consume it, how can we afford it?"


    "If tens of millions or even more troops are lost here, how can we fight the latter battle?"


    "Yes, this is indeed a problem."


    "If it is consumed in this way, even if we destroy Huo Qubing''s army, what should we use to fight Meng Tian''s other army?"


    "When did I say to consume our elite iron knights?" Murong Feng said a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Gong Ye Haojian frowned.


    "Behind our elite cavalry, there is still an army of about 80 million wastes. Just leave it to them to consume things like this," Murong Feng said lightly.


    "what?"


    The expression of Gong Yehao''s sword changed drastically, and Murong Fengyu actually wanted to use the old, weak, sick and disabled members of the barbarian clan to consume the enemy.


    He immediately said loudly: "Absolutely not!"


    "They are all elderly people with low combat effectiveness, and some are even parents of our elite cavalry. Let them fight. Once they suffer heavy losses, it will definitely affect the morale of the rest of our army."


    "That''s what you want!"


    Murong Fengyu sneered and said: "They were killed. Their son must be extremely angry with the army of the Nanyan Kingdom in the army. At that time, the combat power will be greatly improved. By then, will he be worried about not attacking the enemy?"


    "I don''t agree!" Gongye Haojian said immediately: "Such behavior shouldn''t be..."


    "Gongyehaojian, if you have a better way, you can also say it." Murong Feng said lightly; "If not, then stop talking nonsense."


    "I����"


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "We all agree."


    Gongye Haojian hadn''t said anything yet, and the other generals had already agreed to this strategy.


    No matter how unwilling Gongye Haojian was, he couldn''t change it.


    Soon, the command of the barbarian leader went down.


    The barbarian cavalry attacking Huo Qubing''s army in front lost nearly two million corpses and retreated.


    "Haha, it seems that the enemy is completely scared!"


    "They have retreated."


    Inside the Nanyan Kingdom Formation, Huo Qubing''s lieutenant was full of excitement.


    Huo Qubing shook his head slightly, and said, "The Barbarians can''t just give up so easily, and even the Witches can''t just give up like that."


    "The enemy army must have thought of some way to break the shield when it retreats at this time."


    "The order is passed on, so that the soldiers should take time to rest and be ready to fight at any time."


    Huo Qubing was confident in his protective shield, but he did not dare to say that his protective shield was invincible.


    Although he is a top military commander, he used the military formation to build a defense, but again, the enemy he faced was the Wu clan.


    This is the existence that can compete with the dynasty ten thousand years ago, and no one knows if they can erode the army.


    Therefore, never take it lightly!


    On the Barbarian side, after the army retreated, the army in the rear was immediately transferred under the command of the main general.


    But because of the long distance, it will take at least two days for the army to arrive.


    They can only stay here for two days, waiting for the troops behind to arrive.


    "Hmph, Huo Qubing, you wait for me, two days later, I want your life!"


    In front of the barbarian army, Murong Fengyu stared at the location of Huo Qubing''s army in the distance, with a sneer on his face.


    ...


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Two days later, the drums of war sounded in the barbarian army.


    The cavalry charged out again.


    It''s just that the iron cavalry that came out this time has no military might, and people can confirm that this is an absolute low combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1533： Who can suppress Huo Qubing

    Chapter 1529 Who can suppress Huo Qubing


    "Strange, why is the enemy attacking this time so strange?"


    In Huo Qubing''s army, the lieutenant was full of doubts.


    "These people are not military at all."


    After Huo Qubing glanced, he shook his head.


    He could tell at a glance what kind of combat effectiveness these troops are.


    No need to guess, these people must be the old, weak, sick and disabled who were forcibly selected by the Witch Clan to form 200 million cavalry. They weren''t even an army at all.


    Their combat effectiveness is just the number of people.


    Hearing what Huo Qubing said, the lieutenant also reacted, knowing the identity of these people.


    Said: "General, what is the enemy''s plan? Do you think that these people can break through your military shield?"


    "What they want is not for these people to break through the protective shield." Huo Qubing stared at the barbarian army with a slow charge and no power, and said: "All they want is to consume our army. It''s just..."


    With a cold smile, Huo Qubing said nothing.


    If the ranks of the top generals can be consumed so easily, then what qualifications do they have to be called the top generals?


    Soon, the enemy rushed into the army.


    But as before, there was no fluctuation in the military formation, but the incoming enemy forces collided and suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, Huo Qubing also ordered the army to shoot with arrows immediately.


    Although the enemy forces rushing over are only old, weak, sick and disabled, this is war. As long as you ride a horse and enter the battlefield, you are the enemy.


    No one will be merciful just because you are old, weak, sick, and disabled, because everyone knows that on the battlefield, the merciful side must die horribly.


    Shoo!


    Arrow rain volleyed, shooting wildly the barbarian soldiers who came back.


    One by one, the barbarian horses fell to the ground.


    In a short moment, a big piece is missing.


    There were also many people who were afraid and did not dare to step forward. They wanted to retreat, but they just turned around and were shot and killed by the supervising team behind them.


    Murong Feng said that they had made up their minds completely, that they wanted them to consume the enemy''s army with their lives.


    In the eyes of the barbarian chiefs, it doesn''t matter if these people die, as long as the army is consumed, then all this is not a problem.


    However, they thought very well.


    The reality is completely different from what they thought.


    It was another two days in a blink of an eye.


    In the past two days, under the orders of Murong Fengyu and the others, the barbarian army attacked the army formation of the Nanyan Kingdom one after another, attempting to consume the army and break the protective shield so that their elite soldiers could attack.


    But the final result is that two days have passed, and the enemy army has not moved at all.


    Instead, their army suffered heavy losses.


    Those troops that they used as cannon fodder lost more than 30%, which is more than 20 million!


    At this time, from the barbarian barracks to the Nanyan Kingdom army, the corpses of barbarian soldiers were densely packed.


    awful!


    Terrible!


    Although they have 200 million cavalry, over the past few days, the army lost more than 30 million.


    If they continue to fight like this, let alone they have two billion cavalry, even if they have one billion cavalry, it will not last long.


    "How to do?"


    Inside the barbarian barracks, a general was bitter.


    How to do? What can I do?


    They are already using their lives to consume the enemy''s army, but even so, it is still useless. What can be done?


    "Extremely top general."


    "Is this the ultimate general?"


    Gongye Haojian smiled bitterly, and said, "There are such generals in the Nanyan Kingdom. Can we really break through their military formation?"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the barracks.


    Immediately after a cloud of gray gas appeared in the void, a figure walked out of it.


    "Subordinates have seen the patriarch."


    All the barbarian chiefs in the account hurriedly bowed to the ground and saw Gong Yangcheng.


    Gong Yangcheng sat directly on the Lord��s seat, looked at these people coldly, and said: "I made you twenty people responsible for attacking the army of Mengtian of the Nanyan Kingdom, but you were dragged down by the millions of troops in the Huo Qu ward. day!"


    "It''s really a bunch of trash, what use do I want you to do?"


    The sound fell, a murderous intent filled the account, covering the barbarian chiefs who were kneeling on the ground, making them pale.


    Murong Fengyu hurriedly said, "Master Patriarch, it''s not that we are useless, but the enemy is too strong, we..."


    "Dare to talk back?"


    "dead!"


    Gong Yangcheng didn''t give Murong Fengyu a chance to speak more. With a wave of his hand, Murong Fengyu''s whole body turned into a part of the gray gas.


    When the remaining nineteen barbarian clan leaders saw them, they looked terrified, and hurriedly said: "The subordinates are found guilty, and please punish them."


    "Humph!"


    "As for your trash, it won''t hurt to kill all the deity, but today''s thoughts are still useful to you, so I will leave you a dog."


    The Ram said coldly in disdain.


    Those barbarian clan masters listened to their hearts. They used to be generals in their respective tribes who said one thing, but they were so insulted today.


    But no matter how angry, they can only bow their heads in the face of Ram Cheng.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation now?" Gong Yangcheng said, pointing at Gongye Haojian.


    Gongye Haojian''s body trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Return to your lord, if it was just a regular battle, Huo Qubing''s million cavalry would have long been the dead soul of our army."


    "But the trouble now is that Huo Qubing''s strength is not only a holy military commander, but the ability of the military formation has reached the realm of a superb military commander. Our barbarians and witches have no military commanders of this realm, so we can''t break Huo Qubing''s defense formation. As a result, it has suffered heavy losses and is unable to break through the enemy''s army."


    Ram Cheng heard it, his face was not so good.


    Thousands of years ago, when the Witch tribe and the dynasty fought, the reason why the Witch tribe was finally defeated was because the **** dynasty had several superb generals.


    They used military formations to attack the city and plunder the land, and the Witches they fought could only keep retreating.


    Up to now, it can only be nestled in the northern grasslands.


    They also knew that Huo Qubing broke through to the realm of the top military commander, but because Huo Qubing just broke through, the Wu people were not too worried.


    Unexpectedly, the army formed by Huo Qubing who just broke through was so powerful, blocking the tens of millions of barbarian cavalry attacks.


    But soon he sneered and said, "What about the top generals? The Witch tribe has been hiding in the northern grasslands for thousands of years. Do you really think you haven''t worked out a way to break your army?"


    He looked at the barbarian chiefs in the account and said: "The order is passed on, and the cavalry is ready to attack."


    "This����"


    Gongye Haojian was taken aback, and said, "My lord, what about Huo Qubing''s army?"


    "Huo Qubing?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ram Cheng laughed and said, "After tomorrow, if you can still see Huo Qubing, my Ram Cheng''s head will be cut and used as a chamber pot for you!"


    "Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 1534： The way to break the battle

    The next day, the elite barbarians gathered.


    The huge cavalry force condenses in the air, which gives people a great sense of oppression.


    It''s just that the Nanyan Iron Cavaliers in the army can''t feel it at all, because with Huo Qubing''s army, this kind of power can''t affect them at all.


    Unless it is a military commander whose realm exceeds Huo Qubing''s realm, the condensed military formation will not affect them at all.


    "Child Huo Qubing, dare to come out for a fight!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the array.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a figure flying out of the barbarian iron cavalry, standing in the void.


    "The ram is successful!"


    "The witches finally couldn''t help but want to make a move!"


    Within the formation, Huo Qubing recognized this person as Gong Yangcheng the moment the figure came out.


    Before the battle, Nanyan Kingdom had thoroughly investigated the people of the Witch Clan, except for those warriors who didn''t see anyone in secret, the rest appeared in the intelligence of the Nanyan generals.


    "However, the strength has improved a lot compared to the intelligence." Huo Qu narrowed his eyes.


    According to the information of the Nanyan Kingdom, Gongyangcheng''s realm of strength is still at the semi-sage pinnacle level, but now it has reached the early stage of the Second Heavenly Sovereign.


    If it wasn''t that there was a problem with the previous intelligence of the Nanyan Kingdom, it was the secret method of the Wu Clan that allowed Ramcheng to improve in a short period of time.


    But Huo Qubing had no fear in his heart.


    On the contrary, he is still a little curious, where is the confidence of the Wu Clan and dare to let a warrior of the second heavenly priest come to him?


    Don��t you know that the Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Warrior is simply his defeated opponent?


    "General, the enemy is trying to lure you out to find a chance to break through our army. At the end, I suggest you ignore it." Huo Qubing said the lieutenant behind him.


    Huo Qubing nodded, he naturally knew what the Ram had planned.


    However, he still has to go out.


    If he can quickly kill the ram into success, it will definitely cause absolute heavy damage to the barbarians and witches, which is absolutely good for him to delay time here.


    He said: "I know it in my heart."


    The sound fell, his figure flickered, and he left the army formation and stood in the void, looking at the ram into a distance.


    "Oh, the deity thought you didn''t dare to come out." Gong Yangcheng sneered when he saw Huo Qubing.


    "You''re looking for death, why wouldn''t you be perfect?" Huo Qubing said lightly.


    "It''s an arrogant kid, I hope your strength is as mad as your tone!"


    Ram Cheng laughed angrily, holding a strange weapon in his hand, calling Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing greeted him with Zhangbapingman''s spear, and the two quickly fought in the air for several rounds.


    "Originally, as the patriarch of the Witch clan, your strength would be very good, but now it seems that you would have thought too much."


    After several fights to determine the strength of Ramcheng, Huo Qubing no longer kept his hands, Zhangbapingman''s infuriating spear was agitated, and he directly hit Ramcheng''s strange weapon.


    "boom!"


    A huge crash sounded, and Ram Cheng''s body was directly shot out.


    The terrifying force slammed into his body through his weapon, causing the true energy in his body to roll over, and the blood energy was reversed.


    "puff!"


    The ram vomited blood, his complexion was green and white.


    His eyes were even more horrified, and he couldn''t believe what happened.


    He is not Huo Qubing''s opponent at all!


    how can that be?


    He is a warrior of the Sovereign Second Heaven, and is also proficient in the secrets of the Witch Clan. His combat power is far beyond the warrior of the same level. How could Huo Qubing hurt himself?


    Gong Yangcheng couldn''t believe it at all, but the tumbling blood in his body made him have to believe it.


    It just didn''t give him a chance to think too much. Huo Qubing had already attacked again with a spear in his hand, making it clear that he wanted to kill you while you were sick.


    "Damn it."


    The Ram screamed in secret, but didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly mobilized the true energy in his body and arranged defenses.


    "boom!"


    The Ram Cheng''s defense has just been deployed, but it is not complete. Huo Qubing''s attack has already hit his defense.


    The incomplete defense was broken in an instant, and the Ram Cheng was attacked by Huo Qubing''s attack, vomiting blood again and flew upside down in the sky.


    This time Huo Qubing''s speed was even faster. The last wave of attacks had just ended, and the next wave of attacks had already arrived, and the ram directly facing him stabbed into the head.


    He was going to kill the ram before he even started his martial art.


    "Hurry up!"


    At the critical moment, Ram Cheng hurriedly shouted.


    Just after his voice fell, a few gray gases suddenly appeared behind Huo Qubing, attacking the back of his head.


    "Another saint?"


    Huo Qubing frowned, and the person behind the attack was also a Holy Venerable. If he continued to attack, not to mention killing Ram Cheng, he would at least be hit hard.


    But likewise, the latter''s sneak attack can also severely damage him. For him now, such an act of exchanging children is absolutely impossible!


    Without much hesitation, Huo Qubing gave up the attack, his figure flashed, avoiding the attack of the noble one who sneaked behind him.


    Ram Cheng, who had lost his fatal threat, also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stood firm.


    Beside him, there is an additional warrior, who is covered in black clothes, making people unable to see his face.


    Huo Qubing stared at the man in black with cold eyes. Had it not been for the man in black, Ram Cheng would have been a corpse.


    This man in black has good strength, has the realm of the peak of the Holy Venerable First Heaven, and his own combat power should be at the early stage of the Holy Venerable Second Heaven.


    "It seems that the strength of the Wu Clan really cannot be underestimated."


    Huo Qubing sighed slightly in his heart. He had damaged several sages before, but he didn''t expect that the witch clan still had the sages to stand up.


    This kind of background is really enviable.


    only����


    Seeing the black-clothed witch saint standing beside Gongyangcheng, Huo Qubing wanted to smile inexplicably.


    The Wu Clan''s background is indeed good, but it is almost consumed by His Majesty.


    Otherwise, at this critical moment, it will not only be the martial artist of the Holy One and the Second Heaven, at least it should also be the martial artist of the Holy Trinity, to ensure that there will be no accidents in this battle.


    Now only the martial artists of the first and second heavens of the Holy Venerable have appeared, which is enough to prove that the current Wu Clan should be no martial artists above the third heaven of the Holy Venerable.


    Even if there were, only the ancestor of the Wu clan, Gong Yang Xu, who was severely injured by his majesty remained.


    "Huo Qubing, I have to admit that I underestimated you, but don''t think that today is just such a simple battle."


    Seeing Huo Qubing, Gong Yangcheng sneered and said, "Next, the deity will show you my real means."


    "Ghost flag, out!"


    Ram Cheng suddenly offered a black flag.


    As soon as the flag was erected, a strong ghost spirit filled the void.


    "Condensation!"


    The ram screamed deeply, and a horrible suction was generated in the ghost flag, which instantly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    In the next instant, everyone saw that the corpses on the battlefield began to quickly dissipate, turning into wisps of black gas, and heading into the ghost flag.

 Chapter 1535： Ran Min Zhansheng

    "This����"


    When the barbarians saw this scene, their expressions changed.


    They are not stupid generations to become masters.


    It can be seen that the Ram Cheng is using the corpses of the barbarian soldiers who died on the battlefield.


    Although I don''t know what kind of attack this was, it is certain that it is definitely something that prevents the dead soldiers from getting good returns.


    They are all military commanders, and they are likely to die on the battlefield at any time. No one wants their bodies to disappear inexplicably after death.


    Seeing what Ram Cheng is doing now makes it difficult for many of them to accept.


    But even if it is difficult to accept, they dare not say anything.


    The one who did it, but the patriarch of the Wu clan, Ram Cheng!


    Huo Qubing frowned when he saw Ram Cheng''s movements. He had never seen such an attack, but his instinct told him that it was not a good thing.


    "broken!"


    After hesitating for a while, Huo Qubing suddenly shot and beat the Ram, trying to interrupt his attack.


    It was just that he had just attacked, and the man in black who was standing next to Ram Cheng also shot immediately and stood in front of Ram Cheng.


    boom!


    Huo Qubing''s attack collided with the man in black, and the man in black instantly trembled, his breath became very, very disordered, and he was obviously injured.


    But he was standing still, trying to block Huo Qubing''s attack and buy time for Ramcheng.


    When Huo Qubing saw this, with a spear in his hand, he was about to launch a more violent attack, killing the man in black first, and then the ram.


    "Om!"


    Just as he was about to do it, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a large amount of ghost energy suddenly condensed together and turned into black spears, crossing Huo Qubing, and quickly shooting at his condensed army.


    Bang bang bang!


    Long spears hit the army formation one after another, making loud noises.


    In the beginning, the spear was useless.


    The military formation completely blocked the black spear.


    But after a while, Huo Qubing''s complexion became very solemn.


    The military formation was arranged by him, and the protective cover was also condensed by him. He could clearly feel that with these spears, the power of his military formation was actually being eroded.


    The rate of this erosion is not very fast or slow.


    At this speed, at most three days, his army will be completely eroded!


    At this moment, Huo Qubing''s complexion became very, very solemn.


    In the history of Kyushu, there is only one possibility that the military formation arranged by the top military commander will be broken, that is, when it encounters a more powerful military commander, it is directly broken by a stronger military formation.


    Apart from this, no one can break the military formation arranged by the top generals.


    But today, Huo Qubing actually felt that the military formation he had set up was eroded by the Witch Clan people using secret methods. Even though he had just entered the top military commander, he was also a real top military commander.


    This secret method of the Wu Clan is very difficult!


    "It seems that I still underestimated the Wu Clan!"


    Huo Qubing sighed in his heart.


    It is really surprising to erode the ranks of the top generals.


    "What? Huo Qubing, now I find something is wrong? It''s too late!"


    Seeing Huo Qubing''s face turned ugly, Gong Yangcheng sneered.


    Huo Qubing glanced at Ram Cheng, his body flashed, and went into the army.


    The military formation is being eroded, and his generals who deploy the military formation must stabilize the military formation and ensure that there will be no greater problems in the military formation.


    "Stop him, don''t let him return to the army!"


    When Ram Cheng saw it, he immediately said to the man in black.


    The man in black got the order, his figure flashed, and when he reached Huo Qubing, he launched an attack, trying to keep Huo Qubing.


    "Only you?"


    Huo Qubing smiled contemptuously, and pierced directly with Zhangbapingman''s spear.


    boom!


    The spear stabbed the weapon of the man in black, and instantly shot the man in black flying.


    The difference in strength between the two is too big!


    If it weren''t for Huo Qubing to rush back to the army, he would have the confidence to kill the man in black within ten rounds.


    Only now, he cannot do this.


    The military formation is the most important.


    After repelling the man in black, Huo Qubing''s figure quickly returned to the army.


    "General, the situation is a bit bad." The lieutenant hurried to Huo Qubing''s body, his face solemn.


    Huo Qubing nodded, and said: "Gong Yangcheng doesn''t know what secret method he used to turn the corpses on the battlefield into a means of attacking the army. This is a lot of pressure for the army."


    "But our purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to hold the enemy. With me, there is no problem in delaying it for a few more days."


    "You go down and prepare the army for battle. When the enemy''s army is eroded, it is very likely that they will attack again."


    "Yes!" The deputy general led the order.


    After the arrangement, Huo Qubing turned his head to look at the figure formed by the ram in the sky, and smiled coldly. When you found Ran Min, everything was too late!


    In a blink of an eye, one day passed!


    Using his ghost flag, Gong Yangcheng frantically gathered the ghost spirit on the corpses on the battlefield to attack Huo Qubing''s army.


    In one day, Huo Qubing''s army has dropped a lot, but it is still intact.


    This made the barbarian clan masters a little panicked.


    They have seen Huo Qubing''s army, and they can''t worry if the army doesn''t break.


    "What are you worried about?" Gong Yangcheng was full of relief, and said: "Although Huo Qubing''s army has not been broken in a day, his army will be broken in two days. Then your army will be crushed. That''s right, why panic?"


    "I''ll wait, follow the order!"


    Although these barbarian clan leaders still had some worries in their hearts, Ram Chengdu said so, they didn''t say anything.


    ...


    "General, according to the news from Jin Yiwei, we are only less than two hours away from where the enemy''s grain and grass are."


    On the other side, Ran Min finally led the army around the front of the enemy army to the place where the enemy''s grain and grass were.


    "it is good!"


    Ran Min nodded and said: "The order goes on and the army rests on the spot."


    "Depart after two hours!"


    "Yes!"


    When the sky was getting dark, Ran Min finally led the army to the place where the enemy''s grain and grass were.


    Moreover, Ran Min asked to assassinate the enemy scouts along the way, ensuring that their whereabouts have not been discovered so far.


    "kill!"


    After reaching a suitable charging distance, Ran Min directly led the troops to kill.


    The barbarian general in charge of food and grass did not expect that there would be enemy troops appearing in the rear, unprepared.


    When Ran Min led the troops, the line was broken instantly.


    Those soldiers had no resistance under Ran Min''s blade.


    Soon, Ran Min was already leading the troops into the enemy''s barracks and headed straight for the grain.


    Especially Ran Min, whose strength has reached the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, no one can stop him.


    Under his leadership, the army slaughtered the enemy like no one!


    "Ran Min, you are too presumptuous!"


    At this moment, two angry shouts came, followed by two witch clan saints dressed in gray robes rushing towards Ran Min.


    These two are not weak in strength, and both have the highest realm of the two heavens!

 Chapter 1536： waste!

    "Just do you dare to rush forward?"


    Ran Min, who was killing him happily, saw the two witch saints who rushed up, and smiled contemptuously, and said: "I am worried that these wastes are too weak, you two are really good."


    "Let me see in the future, what is the difference between the trash of the Wu tribe and the trash of the barbarian tribe!"


    Ran Min held a double-edged spear in his left hand and a hook in his right hand, and he killed the two witch clan sages who came up here.


    Bang bang bang!


    An air explosion sounded in the void instantly, and everyone could only see a few figures interlaced in the sky.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, the sound of vomiting blood came from the sky.


    At the same time, the interlaced figures dispersed, and Ran Min stood in the void holding weapons in both hands.


    Opposite him, there are the two witch saints in gray robes.


    The two of them are not doing well now, their breath is disordered, and the corners of their mouths are bleeding, and they know they are injured at first glance.


    "The Witches will send you two wastes to guard the grain and grass?" Ran Min said lightly.


    The two sages of the Wu clan were angry when they heard it.


    It was Gong Yangcheng, the patriarch of the Witch clan, who considered that the Nanyan Kingdom might bypass the back and attack the grain and grass, so he sent them two warriors at the peak of the second heaven to guard.


    The two of them are very powerful, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. Although the realm is only the peak of the Holy Venerable''s Second Heavenly Layer, the true combat effectiveness is no less than that of the Holy Lord''s Triple Heavenly Martial Artist.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom came from other war fighters, there are two of them, not to mention that they will kill, at least they can be repelled.


    But by the way, it turned out to be Ran Min!


    For now, among the northern generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, the title of the first general must be Ran Min.


    The realm of the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven, and the powerful combat power, is enough to make many forces extremely jealous.


    The two sages of the Wu clan feel uncomfortable!


    It was not good to meet someone, but Ran Min happened to be met, and they were also helpless.


    "Ran Min, don''t be proud, don''t forget, this is the site of my Wu Clan, not the site of your Nanyan Kingdom!" The two Wu Clan sages stared at Ran Min and said bitterly.


    "Nanyan''s forces are all in Nanyan''s territory!"


    Ran Min''s right hand hook pointed at the two witch saints, and said: "I will give you another shot."


    "Come and let Ben will see if your witch clan waste can seize the opportunity."


    "Rampus, you deceive people too much!"


    The two witch clan sages heard that Ran Min ignored him so much, they were furious, and the two of them quickly shot and beat Ran Min.


    "boom!"


    Ran Min just waved the double-edged spear in his left hand, and he had already broken the attack of the two witch clan saints.


    "Buddhism!"


    Seeing this, the Witch Clan Lord did not hesitate, and after a deep cry, he unfolded the image.


    "boom!"


    The Dharma phase is condensed, and the entire space is a pause.


    "Roar!"


    The laws of these two witches are exactly the same, they are beasts of the witches in ancient times.


    Two beasts over a hundred meters in size condensed in the void, and their huge power instantly suppressed everything.


    The soldiers below, whether they were barbarian or Nanyan cavalry, stopped their movements and looked up at the fierce beast in the sky.


    They know very well that the battle in the sky will determine the ultimate victory.


    Ran Minsheng, Nanyan''s cavalry won a great victory, destroying the enemy''s food and grass, and killing the enemy''s cavalry.


    The witch clan holy respect is deep, Nanyan defeated, the barbarian tribe pursued the victory and won the first victory against Nanyan!


    "Faxiang?"


    Ran Min looked at the huge Faxiang in front of him, shook his head, and said, "I thought you had any means, but I didn''t expect that in the end, there is only one way to use Faxiang."


    "In that case, there is no need to waste time."


    "cut!"


    Ran Min slammed down the double-edged spear in his left hand.


    In front of the two wild beasts over a hundred meters in size, Ran Min''s figure was the size of an ant, and the appearance of wielding a double-edged spear made people feel a little funny.


    But in the next instant, terrifying energy erupted from the double-edged spear, hitting the magic-like beasts condensed by the two witch clan saints.


    "Crack!"


    The martial art form condensed by these two witch clan sages was directly broken by Ran Min''s attack.


    "Do not!"


    When the two witch clan saints saw it, their expressions changed drastically, and they were all frightened.


    "boom!"


    The double-edged spear originally strengthened the violent energy again, completely hitting the two martial arts.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, these two martial arts were all broken together.


    "puff!"


    The two witch clan sages who were the martial arts masters vomited blood, and their figures flew out in the void.


    The two of them have the most powerful trump cards, the most powerful means of the saints!


    Martial Art!


    The martial arts of the two of them had just condensed, before they launched an attack, they had been crushed by Ran Min.


    This not only caused severe damage to the two of them, but also caused indelible damage to the hearts of the two witch race saints.


    That''s martial art!


    It was they who worked so hard to condense, but today it was directly crushed by Ran Min, which made it hard for them to accept!


    They were heartbroken, and Ran Min found the opportunity.


    Taking advantage of their serious injuries, Ran Min''s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye he reached the two witch clan saints, attacking each with a double-edged spear and a hook.


    The Witch Clan Lord was seriously injured, facing Ran Min''s attack, he couldn''t dodge at all.


    They also wanted to take it hard. The badly injured body and the broken martial art features made them unable to condense any true energy at all. They could only watch Ran Min''s attack come.


    "Ran Min child, stop this deity!"


    At this moment, suddenly an old and cold voice came from the void.


    Accompanied by the voice falling, it was a very, very powerful attack that hit Ran Min''s back.


    This is to force Ran Min to stop his actions and defend his back attack.


    "Ancestor!"


    When the two witch clan sages heard this voice, they looked happy. The ancestors are here, and Ran Min will definitely not be able to kill them.


    Unless Ran Min wants to be hit by the ancestor''s attack.


    You know, the ancestor is the power at the pinnacle of the Sovereign''s Fourth Heaven, even if Ran Min is a warrior of the Sovereign Third Heaven? Once hit, he must be seriously injured!


    Then face the violent attack of the ancestor again, there is no doubt that he will die!


    Ran Min is a smart man and knows this, so he will definitely not let this attack hit him.


    Therefore, it is necessary to stop now, as long as he stops, these two witch clan saints will not be killed.


    After the ancestors arrived and gave them some pills to stabilize the injury, then deal with Ran Min, that is the power of a Holy Venerable Quadruple Heaven Peak, plus two Saint Venerable Martial Artists at the Second Heaven Peak Peak.


    Three to one, even if Ran Min is amazingly powerful?


    With one enemy and three, there is also a martial artist at the peak of the four heavens, he can never be an opponent!


    Thinking of this, the two sages of the second heavenly witch clan sages looked at Ran Min with some mockery in their eyes.

 Chapter 1537： Ran Min Zhan Gong Yang Xu

    "Ran Min, how are you strong?"


    "Today, do you dare to kill me both?"


    "Do you dare to carry the attack of the ancestor of the Fourth Heaven Peak of the Witch Race Sage and kill me?"


    "Hahaha, waste!"


    The two witch saints laughed.


    They didn''t think that Ran Min would be stupid enough to carry the attack of the martial artist of the Four Heavens Peak to kill them.


    Unless Ran Min doesn''t want to live anymore.


    So they are fearless!


    Therefore, they wantonly mock Ran Min.


    just����


    Ran Min looked at the two witch saints who were laughing wildly, as if looking at two idiots, and said, "Why didn''t you dare to kill you?"


    "what?"


    When these two witch clan sages heard this, their expressions suddenly changed, and they looked at Ran Min incredulously.


    Before they had any reaction, Ran Min''s attack swiftly accelerated and penetrated their bodies.


    "This����"


    "how is this possible!?"


    The pupils of the two witch clan saints slowly dissipated, and they lost their lives.


    At the moment of death, they couldn''t understand why Ran Min chose to kill them with the attack of a martial artist from the Four Heavens Peak.


    does it worth?


    "boom!"


    After Ran Min beheaded the two witch clan saints, the attack from the sky also fell on him.


    "puff!"


    After all, it was the attack of the Saint Venerable Fourth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, hitting Ran Min, and he was hit hard in an instant.


    "you wanna die!"


    The old and cold voice came out again.


    In the void, an old man in a golden-gray robe stepped out step by step, his expression gloomy, it was hard to see the extreme.


    He stared at Ran Min''s eyes, they were all angry and murderous!


    "Ram Xu!"


    Although his body was severely injured, Ran Min''s aura was not in the slightest disorder, as if he was in full bloom.


    He stared at the old man who stepped out of the sky, sneered, and said: "Gong Yang Xu, the martial arts you used to be beaten by the emperor of our country in the past are broken, and you dare not show up since then."


    "I ran out again today to see if the Faxiang has been cultivated, or else, I will inform the emperor of our country to let him come to meet you, and see how long your cultivated Faxiang can last before breaking."


    When Gong Yang Xu heard this, his gloomy expression became even more ugly.


    The battle between the northern grassland and Lu Feng in the past was the most humiliating battle he had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    There are several sages of the Wu Clan, among them there are two sages of the triple heavenly warriors. In addition, he, the sage''s quadruple heavenly warrior, besieged and killed Lu Feng. In the end, Lu Feng turned out to kill several people.


    In the end, he was the only one who managed to escape, but the martial art image was also crushed.


    That scene was completely imprinted in Gong Yang Xu''s soul and will never be forgotten.


    Whenever he thinks of that scene, he can''t wait to eat Lu Feng''s meat and drink Lu Feng''s blood.


    To this end, he desperately recovered, exhausted all the secrets of the Witch clan, and used all the treasures in the Witch clan''s treasury that were helpful to the martial arts. Now he has finally successfully restored the martial arts.


    Moreover, the strength went even further, reaching the peak of the four heavens of the Lord.


    Staring at Ran Min, Gong Yang Xu took a deep breath, and a cold voice came out: "This deity will leave Lu Feng this time!"


    "But today, you dare to continue to kill my witch clan saint before this deity gives orders, this deity will kill you!"


    "Shall kill me?"


    Ran Min sneered and said, "Gong Yang Xu, after my Majesty crushed you to pieces, he once told us that in the imperial conscription order, your witches sent waves of strong men to kill him. Everyone said that they would kill."


    "But in the end, the warriors sent out by your Wu Clan became mortal one by one."


    "Today, are you talking about killing again?"


    "I think you want to die!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Gong Yang Xu heard Ran Min''s words, he laughed loudly and said, "Funny, funny!"


    "If that Lu Feng is here, he can still understand this deity when he speaks to the deity. After all, his strength is good, and the deity admits this. But..."


    After a pause, his eyes became colder, locked on Ran Min, and coldly said: "How old are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to the deity like this?"


    "dead!"


    Sound off, call out!


    A huge golden handprint appeared out of thin air and fell to Ran Min.


    "broken!"


    Ran Min was not afraid. Instead of retreating in the slightest, he stepped forward, attacking with the hook and the double-edged spear in his hand.


    Two huge phantoms hit the golden handprints with fierce auras.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the void shook.


    After the shock, Ran Min held a double-edged spear in his left hand and a hook in his right hand, standing in the void.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw this scene, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    His own golden handprint is a powerful martial skill of the Wu Clan, and it is displayed in his hands. Not to mention the martial artist who killed the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, it can at least instantly severely injure the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven fighter.


    Even if he used martial arts techniques, he couldn''t change the outcome of being severely injured.


    However, in front of his eyes, Na Ran Min actually shattered his golden handprint without using martial arts. How could Gong Yang Xu believe that?


    But after the shock, he quickly reacted, staring at Ran Min''s eyes, and instead of the previous disdain, he replaced the jealousy.


    The move just now made him very sure that the strength of Ran Min in front of him was very, very strong.


    He is definitely not weaker than Lu Feng he met earlier!


    "Why does the Nanyan Kingdom possess such fighting power besides Lu Feng?"


    "Then what secrets does the Nanyan Kingdom hide? How come these people who have never had a name in Yuzhou suddenly appeared?"


    "And, the strength is so powerful!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s heart is very, very solemn.


    Originally, there was a Lu Feng in the Nanyan Kingdom that had made him very jealous.


    This time he restored the martial art form, improved his strength, and still had several secret techniques in his hands. He wanted to kill Lu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, it was here to meet Ran Min.


    And this Ran Minsi is no weaker than Lu Feng before.


    This makes Ram Xu extremely jealous!


    "What? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Ran Min looked at Gong Yang Xu who was standing still in the void, smiled faintly, and said, "Don''t be the same as the two trash that I just killed. You just have a strong mouth."


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Yang Xu smiled, looked at Ran Min, and said, "Do you know? What is the biggest impression your Nanyan Kingdom left on me?"


    "Not interested in knowing." Ran Min said lightly.


    Gong Yang Xu was not angry either, shook his head, and said, "Just like the impression you left on me, the Nanyan Kingdom is madly boundless."


    "Up to your emperor Lu Feng, down to you little general, one is crazy than the other, it is ridiculous."


    "Do you really think Yuzhou is your world? Do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    "Never mind!"


    "Let me educate you, let you see what you are, don''t be too crazy."


    "Because that will pay the price of life!"

 Chapter 1538： Wu Miao Tian Wang

    Chapter 1534: Wu Mourning Heavenly King


    "After all, it''s just that you want to kill me."


    Ran Min shook his head and said, "If you want to kill me, just do it and see if you can kill me."


    "It''s useful to talk so much nonsense?"


    "Haha."


    "Success!"


    Gong Yang Xu laughed and shouted: "Xumi Youhuo!"


    "Om!"


    A faint blue flame rose in the sky, covering the entire space in the blink of an eye, and quickly gathered to Ran Min.


    In the blink of an eye, this faint blue flame had already begun to attack Ran Min.


    "broken!"


    Ran Min let out a deep cry, the true energy in his body surged, quickly poured into his two-handed weapons, and slammed into the faint blue flame.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, Ran Min''s attack fell on the faint blue flame, directly breaking the flame.


    But when Gong Yang Xu saw it, his expression didn''t change at all, instead he just smiled coldly.


    "Om!"


    In the next instant, the shattered flame that had just been hit by Ran Min rose again, and its power increased compared to before.


    "Ok?"


    Ran Min frowned as he felt the power of the flame increase, and the flame seemed to be reborn from the fire!


    "Ran Min ah Ran Min, do you really think that the ancient magic power of my Wu Clan is so simple? You can wait for death in this flame!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gong Yang Xu laughed. In his eyes, Ran Min was already dead.


    "After all, it''s just that you want to kill me."


    Ran Min shook his head and said, "If you want to kill me, just do it and see if you can kill me."


    "It''s useful to talk so much nonsense?"


    "Haha."


    "Success!"


    Gong Yang Xu laughed and shouted: "Xumi Youhuo!"


    "Om!"


    A faint blue flame rose in the sky, covering the entire space in the blink of an eye, and quickly gathered to Ran Min.


    In the blink of an eye, this faint blue flame had already begun to attack Ran Min.


    "broken!"


    Ran Min let out a deep cry, the true energy in his body surged, quickly poured into his two-handed weapons, and slammed into the faint blue flame.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, Ran Min''s attack fell on the faint blue flame, directly breaking the flame.


    But when Gong Yang Xu saw it, his expression didn''t change at all, instead he just smiled coldly.


    "Om!"


    In the next instant, the shattered flame that had just been hit by Ran Min rose again, and its power increased compared to before.


    "Ok?"


    Ran Min frowned as he felt the power of the flame increase, and the flame seemed to be reborn from the fire!


    "Ran Min ah Ran Min, do you really think that the ancient magic power of my Wu Clan is so simple? You can wait for death in this flame!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Gong Yang Xu laughed. In his eyes, Ran Min was already dead.


    "Scatter!"


    Ran Min let out a deep cry, the surging True Qi in his body released more agitated, and a terrifying aura filled the flames.


    boom!


    Suffering from this terrifying aura, the blue Xu Miyou Huo suddenly exploded with terrifying energy, pressing on Ran Min with the momentum of thunder.


    "Humph!"


    Ran Min snorted, the original Qi that had been raised in his body was suppressed by Xu Miyou Huo.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, you can''t live under the fire of Xumiyou."


    Gong Yang Xu looked at Ran Min, already in his grasp.


    "is it?"


    Ran Min looked at Gong Yang Xu, suddenly sneered, and said, "Do you really have such strength as Nan Yan''s general?"


    "I will give you what you just said now." Gong Yang Xu looked at Ran Min and said, "Is it useful to say so much nonsense? You will live under the fire of the deity''s Xumiyou first."


    "Wu Mourning!"


    Ran Min didn''t say much, he let out a deep sigh, and a blood-red zhenqi burst out of his body, which instantly filled his surroundings.


    With this blood red true energy, the power of Xu Mi Youhuo was instantly reduced a lot.


    Even, the blood-red infuriating qi actually contained a faint restraint on Xu Miyou Huo.


    "what is this?"


    Gong Yang Xu''s eyes shrank fiercely. He was very confident in his Xu Mi You Huo, but he did not expect that the blood red qi that suddenly emerged from Ran Min''s body turned out to be his Xu Mi You Huo. There are some restraints.


    This makes him not calm.


    "Ning Kai!"


    Ran Min''s eyes closed suddenly.


    When he closed his eyes, the blood red infuriating energy that permeated his body quickly gathered on the surface of his body.


    With the rapid completion of the gathering process, Ran Min''s own momentum is also growing wildly.


    In a short period of time, it has grown to the realm of the early stage of the fourth heaven of the Lord.


    "Secret Method!"


    When Gong Yangxu saw that his face changed drastically, not only because Ran Min��s current aura had improved, but the most important thing was that under this aura, he obviously felt that the power of his Xu Miyouhuo was being crazy. weaken.


    Just like his previous perception, this **** blood-red infurience really had a natural restraint effect on his Xu Miyou Huo!


    "Om!"


    In the next instant, a violent buzzing sound suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth, and a terrifying aura filled Ran Min''s body, filling the whole heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the blood red infurience on his body has also successfully condensed.


    A layer of blood-red armor wrapped Ran Min''s body, making him full of killing intent.


    Like a sword that kills countless people!


    "dead!"


    Ran Min in Xuekai suddenly opened his eyes, and two **** qi gushed out from his eyes, hitting the enveloping Void Xu Miyou fire.


    boom!


    Along with the loud noise, Xu Miyou Huo trembled instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw this scene, his face suddenly became very, very ugly.


    He never thought that his Xumiyou fire was actually suppressed by Ran Min.


    You know, this Xu Miyou Huo was found in the ancient secret books of the Witch Clan for this retreat and healing.


    It is a god-level mid-level supernatural power left by the Wu clan in ancient times.


    The power is very, very huge.


    Cast to the deepest point, you can burn the void casually.


    Although Gong Yang Xu has not yet cultivated to the deepest level, he is very confident, relying on the strength of Xu Miyou Huo, he is absolutely qualified to fight against the martial artist of the five heavens.


    Moreover, with the help of a few more secret methods, it is not impossible even to kill the martial artist of the fifth heaven.


    But now, the Xumi Youhuo he displayed was actually suppressed by Ran Min, a holy three-tier heavenly warrior.


    This made him couldn''t believe it.


    But this scene happened before him, but he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "What a Ran Min."


    Staring at Ran Min with cold eyes, Gong Yang Xu Sen''s cold voice came out: "I didn''t expect that the deity actually underestimated you, you should have such a secret technique."


    "But it''s over here!"


    "I will let you see, what is called a true Saint Venerable Four Heavenly Warrior!"


    "Next, is the real battle!"

 Chapter 1539： Blade of God Slash

    "cut!"


    Ran Min didn''t talk nonsense with Gong Yang Xu at all, he let out a deep cry, and hit directly with weapons in both hands.


    The double-edged spear in his left hand and the hook on his right hand also turned blood red.


    The breath of terror spread throughout the space.


    He raised his hands abruptly, and the blood-red infurience followed the transformation of his two-handed weapons, growing crazily, turning into two fierce auras, and attacking the undissipated Xu Mi Youhu.


    boom!


    In a loud noise, Ran Min''s attack happened to hit the Xu Miyou Fire.


    Xumi Youhuo, who had been restrained by the blood-red true energy, was trembling even more at this time.


    "Humph!"


    When Gong Yangxu saw it, he said coldly: "Do you think this can break the deity''s Xu Miyou Huo?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "rise!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared, and the true energy in his body was quickly poured into the Xu Miyou fire in the space.


    Originally trembling under Ran Min''s attack was more than Xumi Youhuo suddenly became stronger.


    The relative restraint does not seem to have much effect.


    "Burn!"


    With a violent movement of Gong Yang Xu''s hands, Xu Miyou Huo burned the void crazily, and cracks in the space continued to emerge under this burning.


    Soon, the cracks in the terrifying space appeared centered on Ran Min.


    In an instant, the space around Ran Min had been divided.


    "Heh, do you want to cut this space and send me into the turbulence of space?"


    Ran Min looked at the space cracks created by the surrounding Xumiyou fire, shook his head, and said, "Isn''t it boring to use this useless method?"


    "broken!"


    Ran Min swung an attack fiercely, and the blood-red zhenqi quickly shot out, instantly extinguishing the surrounding Xu Miyou fire a lot.


    "Do you think it''s okay to just put out this little Xumiyou fire? You are too underestimate the deity, I..."


    "boom!"


    Gong Yang Xu hadn''t finished speaking, when a loud noise suddenly came out, but Ran Min was wrapped in blood red armor and rushed out of the space cut by the Sumiyou fire.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his eyes shrank sharply. He was already very sure that the space he had cut by the flames had completely divided Ran Min out.


    Under this circumstance, he was very sure that the warrior would never get out of it.


    But now Ran Min...


    "That one����"


    Gong Yang Xu stared at Ran Min''s blood-red armor, his expression dignified.


    That armor can even ignore the division of space, which is not simple.


    You know, the reason why the saint martial artist is different from other martial artists is largely because they can use space rules to fight.


    Ran Min''s blood-red armor can ignore the division of space and deal with ordinary saints, and it can also restrain the space rules they control.


    Naturally, there is restraint to those ordinary saint martial artists, this is definitely an enemy that other martial artists do not want to face.


    Gong Yang Xu''s complexion became more gloomy, and now he knew why Ran Min weakened his Xu Miyouhuo''s power after the blood was condensed.


    It turned out that this Xue Kai actually made Ran Min ignore the division of space, which is equivalent to resisting a large part of the space rules.


    "cut!"


    Ran Min wearing Xuekai held a weapon and directly attacked Gong Yang Xu.


    The Xu Miyou Huo in the void couldn''t resist him at all, but in the blink of an eye, Ran Min had already reached Gong Yang Xu, and the weapon in his hand directly attacked Gong Yang Xu.


    Gong Yang Xu snorted coldly, and a long sword exuding devilish energy appeared in his hand. He cut it off with a single sword, trying to smash Ran Min''s attack.


    boom!


    The two attacks collided in the void in front of Gong Yang Xu.


    A large amount of devilish energy radiated from Gongyang Xu''s long sword, carrying Xu Mi Youhuo, and devouring Ran Min frantically.


    However, when this devil qi wrapped Ran Min''s body, a large amount of blood red true qi diffused through the blood and merged into the devil qi.


    Zi Zi Zi.


    A large amount of devil qi was offset by the blood-red true qi, making a harsh sound.


    These devil qis were like encountering a nemesis, and under the pressure of blood-red true qi, they retreated madly.


    "Damn it!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was gloomy and ugly. He looked at the blood red innocent qi that was raging in the devil qi, and he didn''t know what it was.


    You know, this long sword in your hand is an absolute magic weapon that the Witch Clan can **** from the Demon Clan in ancient times.


    The devilish energy released is enough to make it difficult for ordinary saints to move.


    But he didn''t expect that in front of Ran Min, this little saintly three-fold heavenly warrior, this almost invincible devilish energy in the records turned out to be steadily retreating.


    The blood-red zhenqi is like the most natural nemesis of these devil qi.


    It really made Ram Xu a little confused.


    First of all, he was Xu Miyou Huo, and now it was this magic sword, and it was all blocked by Ran Min.


    These two kinds of attacks can be regarded as attacks of their own card level!


    "You just have so little strength?"


    Ran Min sneered and said, "If that''s the case, then you should wait to die next!"


    "The Blade of God Slash!"


    With a deep cry, Ran Min''s arms closed fiercely and turned into a huge long sword.


    "cut!"


    The long knife was slashed under Ran Min''s control.


    The blood-red infurience poured down like a long river and fell towards Gong Yang Xu.


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was dignified, holding a long knife and quickly blocking in front of him.


    boom!


    The true energy completely enveloped Gong Yang Xu, but Gong Yang Xu''s strength was really good, and he relied on his own true energy to block Ran Min''s attack from his body.


    It was like a shield formed on the surface of the body to block Ran Min''s attack.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ran Min''s figure suddenly flashed and entered the blood-red true qi, through which he madly attacked Gong Yang Xu.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Ran Min''s attacks kept hitting the shield on Gong Yang Xu''s body, and soon the shield trembled.


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to counterattack with the long sword in his hand, but whenever he wanted to counterattack, Ran Min''s attack came.


    If he doesn''t quickly pour the true energy into his shield, the shield will definitely be broken by Ran Min.


    In this case, he had to give up his attack and turn to defense.


    Once turned into defense, Ran Min''s attacks flowed into the water, endless, attacking him frantically, and making him want to turn to attack is not that simple.


    Unless it''s a wave of Ran Min''s attacks!


    If it was before, he would definitely choose to resist Ran Min''s attack so that he could smoothly launch a counterattack.


    But in this situation, Ran Min''s strength has exceeded his expectations, which makes it difficult for him to choose to resist Ran Min''s attack.


    Because of an accident, he himself might be injured by Ran Min.


    In this situation, being injured is almost tantamount to death!


    Therefore, the face of Ram Xu is so ugly now.


    According to his strength, Ran Min shouldn''t be pressed and beaten at all, but because his initial decision was wrong, now he can only be pressed and beaten.


    "Damn it, is it possible to use that trick?"


    Ram Xu''s complexion was hard to see the extreme.

 Chapter 1540： Countdown to the final battle

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-six chapters countdown to the final battle


    As the sole ancestor of the Witch clan, Gong Yang Xu is proficient in many secrets of the Witch clan.


    Especially after being severely injured by Lu Feng last time, during the process of healing, he even realized the powerful magical powers and various secrets left by the ancient Wu clan.


    Many of them can pose a fatal threat to the martial arts emperor martial artist.


    It''s just that the magical powers and secrets of this kind of existence are far from what he can use now.


    Only some powerful magical powers and secrets that can be used have great limitations.


    Moreover, after those powerful magical powers were cast once, they couldn''t be cast a second time in a short time.


    It is precisely because of this that Gong Yang Xu intends to keep these hole cards against Lu Feng. If it is used against Ran Min now, when he meets Lu Feng later, he will not have any hole cards.


    Even if he had confidence in his own strength, if he didn''t have a few cards in his hand, he wouldn''t think he would be Lu Feng''s opponent.


    The psychological shadow of the last battle left him too great.


    With no trump cards in his hand, he really has no confidence.


    But if Ran Min''s trouble is not resolved now, then the food and grass of today''s barbarian army of billions will definitely be destroyed.


    The two witch clan saints who had been beheaded by Ran Min before were also dead in vain.


    This is a very huge loss for the Wu Clan.


    Especially the current Wu clan, after the loss of the last imperial conscription order, the high-end combat power is already very weak. Today, two more martial arts sages are lost. If they don��t do anything, then the Wu clan is really real. It''s face sweeping.


    However, even if he knew this, he couldn''t directly shoot.


    After all, what methods were used to deal with Ran Min today, what will be used to deal with Lu Feng in the future?


    For Gong Yang Xu, the real enemy is not Nanyan General Ran Min, but Nanyan Emperor Lu Feng!


    Taking a deep breath, staring at Ran Min, Gong Yang Xu already had a choice in his heart.


    He said coldly: "Ran Min, the deity is in a good mood today, I will spare your life first, and I will kill you next time I see you!"


    When the sound fell, terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly burst out of his body, instantly dissipating Ran Min''s blood-red true energy, and his body disappeared.


    Obviously escaped with a secret method!


    And, looking at the little blood in the place where Ram Xu disappeared, it was obvious that this secret method that allowed Ram Xu to escape successfully had a price.


    "grown ups?"


    The generals of the barbarian tribe below were dumbfounded by watching this scene.


    Originally, they were already very excited when they saw the two saints of the Wu clan take action before, thinking that Ran Min would die.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that Ran Min would directly behead the two witch clan sages.


    Fortunately, Gong Yang Xu stepped forward, making them not so afraid.


    But now, Gong Yang Xu... ran away?


    The generals of the barbarians were really dazed.


    Why is there such a thing?


    But they had no time to think about it, because they quickly became desperate.


    The defeat of Gong Yang Xu made the soldiers brought by Ran Min extremely excited, and their morale was even higher. The fighting power that broke out was even more terrifying, and they madly charged the enemy.


    On the contrary, the defeat of the barbarian army, Ram Xu, made their morale completely depressed, and their combat effectiveness became completely non-existent.


    Facing the charge of Nanyan''s cavalry, they retreated steadily, only leaving a large number of soldiers'' bodies in place.


    Let the situation of the entire battlefield become clear instantly.


    It only takes some time for Nanyan cavalry to completely kill these barbarians responsible for escorting grain and grass!


    "Congratulations to the general for successfully defeating the ancestors of the Wu clan."


    "After this war, the name of the general will surely resound through Yuzhou!"


    On Ran Min''s side, the lieutenant ran over with excitement.


    He was Ran Min''s lieutenant, and Ran Min was promoted to official rank, so he naturally rose with the tide.


    In this battle, Ran Min defeated Gong Yang Xu and allowed Gong Yang Xu to use a secret method to successfully escape. This will definitely make Ran Min famous.


    At the same time, the status of the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely increase a lot.


    At this critical moment in this kingdom, Ran Min will surely gain importance. These lieutenants who follow Ran Min are naturally happy.


    However, Ran Min was not as happy as the deputy.


    He looked at the direction where Gong Yang Xu escaped, shook his head, and said: "I did not defeat Gong Yang Xu."


    "what?"


    The lieutenant was stunned and looked at Ran Min suspiciously, and said: "General, we all saw the ancestor of the Wu clan you beat Xu Luohuang running away with our own eyes. How could it not be defeated?"


    "It''s not that I beat him, it''s just that he doesn''t want to play too many hole cards on me."


    As a warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, Ran Min''s perception ability is still very powerful.


    He could clearly feel that Gong Yang Xu hadn''t exerted his full strength before, and he had hidden many methods that he had not used.


    If you use these methods, even if you can''t kill yourself, you will definitely be able to injure yourself severely.


    Ran Min is still very clear about this.


    "Why would he do this?"


    The lieutenant was even more puzzled, saying: "If you win, General, then their barbarian army will be completely destroyed. For the barbarian army that is attacking our Nanyan position, it is tantamount to destruction. Sexual blow."


    "In this situation, as the ancestor of the Witch Clan, his Yang Xu played a decisive role. Why did he keep his hands and choose to deliberately defeat?


    "The hole cards that will allow him to give up the army must keep his hand. It must be a very, very powerful hole card, and can only be used once within a certain period of time."


    "Then this time, he must want to leave a sufficiently important person."


    "In the Kingdom of Nanyan, I am the saint of martial arts in the Three Heavens, and the number one warrior in the north. Such an identity is not enough for him to use his hole cards. What do you say is his purpose?" Ran Min said lightly .


    "This����"


    The lieutenant groaned slightly, raised his head fiercely, and said: "General, do you mean that he intends to deal with your majesty?"


    In the Nanyan Kingdom, if Ran Min''s identity and strength were not enough to allow Gong Yang Xu to use those hole cards, then the other military generals and ministers would be the same.


    The only one left is His Majesty the Emperor!


    Ran Min nodded and said: "Send Jin Yiwei an order to let them pass this matter back to Nanyan City as quickly as possible. You must notify him as soon as your Majesty returns."


    "At the same time, the battle report here is also passed to General Yue Fei. The enemy''s food and grass have been completely destroyed, and the next step can be taken."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, news of Ran Min''s victory came back to Yue Fei''s barracks.


    Suddenly, everyone was overjoyed, and Wei Qing said directly: "Most are unified, we can immediately follow the previous plan to spread this news to the enemy camp!"


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "Let Jin Yiwei do this now!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1541： When despair spreads

    Chapter 1537: When despair spreads


    Under Jin Yiwei''s actions, the news of the destruction of the barbarian rear food and grass soon spread throughout the barbarian barracks.


    Originally, many soldiers came here because of forced orders from the Witch Clan, and they were full of despair for their lives.


    Now that the grain and grass have been destroyed again, it has made these soldiers desperate.


    In a very short period of time, the entire barbarian camp was filled with despair.


    Not only the ordinary soldiers, but even some generals are desperate for the fate of the army.


    This made the remaining nineteen masters of the Barbarian tribe panicked instantly, and hurriedly suspended the attack on Huo Qubing''s army.


    "My lord, what should we do next?"


    Gong Ye Haojian looked bitterly at Ram Cheng who was sitting in the main seat.


    The barbarians used more than 200 million troops this time, which is definitely a number enough to despair any enemy army.


    But behind such a terrifying number, it also means that the daily consumption of food and grass by the army is very, very terrifying, and the total amount is an astronomical figure.


    The reason why the army did not attack at the first time this time was because at the very beginning, they did not have enough food.


    Therefore, it takes enough time to collect these forages.


    With great difficulty, the army finally raised food and grass.


    However, those food and grass are only rations that can support the army for two months. If the army has not defeated the two, they will be completely finished because of the food and grass problem.


    Moreover, these forages and grass were collected by the Tiger Pu tribe with great effort. Once it is damaged, it will not be possible to raise it a second time later.


    In other words, the army��s grain and grass are now destroyed, and the entire army��s remaining grain and grass can only rely on the current rations in the barracks for a few days.


    In a few days, the army will be finished without the enemy''s attack.


    Unless it was to break through the enemy within these few days, as far as the current situation is concerned, let alone break through Yue Fei''s camp in a few days, the army formation that can break through Huo Qubing is already pretty good.


    The face of the ram is very, very ugly.


    Before the army operations, the Wus had already considered the issue of grain and grass. It was precisely because they were worried that Meng Tian would let the army attack the grain and grass, they placed two martial arts sages in the grain transport army.


    The combat power is amazing!


    In addition, the ancestor Gong Yang Xu would also guard in secret, as long as someone dared to attack the grain and grass, the ancestor would also take action.


    Two ordinary witch clan saints, plus the ancestor of the witch clan Gong Yang Xu, this kind of strength is very, very powerful.


    But that''s the case, it hasn''t even saved the food.


    What is going on in the rear battle?


    Who can destroy the food and grass guarded by Gong Yang Xu and the two witch saints?


    How is the situation of the ancestors now?


    Ram Cheng''s heart is really very, very panic now.


    Without food and grass, the ancestor was unsure of his life or death, which made him completely ignorant of what to do.


    "My lord, what should we do now?"


    Gong Ye Haojian looked at Ram Cheng and asked again.


    The rest of the barbarian clan chiefs also looked at Ram Cheng, panic and desperate on their faces.


    Looking at the expressions of these barbarian chiefs, Gong Yangcheng cursed inwardly.


    When something went wrong, apart from panic, these people were left with despair, just like the ordinary generals and soldiers below.


    Relying on them, how could the Wu clan have a future?


    To be honest, the current Ram Cheng can''t wait to get rid of these wastes directly.


    But he couldn''t do that. If he really killed them, then there would be no real hope.


    Taking a deep breath, the ram said coldly: "What is it? Although there is a problem in the rear, we still have a few days of rations in the army. We can save some food for at least seven days."


    "At the moment we have lost some soldiers, but the remaining combatable soldiers still have a horrible figure of over 100 million. The enemy is just a few million. With such a huge disparity in force, we directly attacked regardless of the cost. , Are you still worried about not breaking the enemy?"


    The words of Gong Yangcheng made these barbarian clan masters listen, and they all smiled bitterly.


    If it hadn''t happened that Huo Qubing led millions to block their army for several days, they would definitely think so.


    But the current development of the battle situation can make them no longer have such thoughts.


    "Listen to the deity. After you go down, immediately comfort the soldiers below to ensure that they are still fighting."


    "If someone doesn''t listen, kill without mercy!"


    "Disturb the military''s heart, kill without mercy!"


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Ram Cheng looked at them coldly, and said, "Not only the people below, but also you, if you dare to slack, you will also kill without mercy!"


    The nineteen barbarian clan masters heard this and said in a hurry, "Yes!"


    "I''ll wait to comply, and promise not to disappoint the adults."


    Gong Yangcheng nodded in satisfaction and said: "After you go down to comfort the soldiers, you will immediately begin to gather the army. We can''t wait for more time. We must take advantage of this opportunity to attack Huo Qubing''s army. "


    "At that time, I will use some secret methods to ensure that Huo Qubing''s army is weakened to the greatest extent. Then, if I cooperate with the army''s offensive, I will definitely be able to break Huo Qubing''s army."


    Gongye Haojian, these barbarian clan masters heard it, and felt in his heart.


    They are not fools. At this time, Ram Chengcai said that there are still secret methods that have not been used. It is definitely not that Ram does not want to use it before, but these secret methods are linked to the lives of more soldiers.


    The reason why Ram Cheng is only used now is obviously because he is desperate for the soldiers'' lives.


    As the generals of the barbarians, they didn''t want to do this, but as the men of Ram Cheng, they didn''t dare to defy.


    Hurriedly led down.


    On the other side, in Huo Qubing''s barracks, he had already received the battle report from Meng Tian and learned about Ran Min''s victory.


    "Haha, Big Brother Ran Min really didn''t disappoint me."


    After Huo Qubing got the report, he was overjoyed. Ran Min won a big victory, which meant that the final battle was about to begin.


    Next, the barbarians will definitely attack desperately.


    That must be the final battle!


    "The order continues, and the army is ready to retreat immediately!" After being happy, Huo Qubing immediately gave the order to retreat.


    He knew very well that the final battle was about to come, and in this case, the Wu Clan would desperately attack.


    Bear the brunt of the millions of troops he led.


    His purpose of delaying the enemy''s actions here has been achieved, there is no need to continue to spend here, he can directly lead the troops to retreat and join Ran Min''s army.


    And then the final battle with the barbarian army.


    In addition, in the news from Meng Tian, ??Gong Yang Xu was mentioned, who was a martial artist of the four heavens.


    He escaped from Ran Min, and Ran Min also said that it was because he wanted to keep his cards for the Emperor.


    But one thing is certain, after Ram Xu escapes, he will definitely enter the barbarian army!


    That is the warrior of the four heavens of the Lord, it is definitely a big threat!

 Chapter 1542： The decisive battle begins

    The first thousand five hundred and thirty-eight chapters decisive battle begins


    Huo Qubing knew very well how strong the Saint Venerable Four Heavenly Warriors were.


    Although Ran Min''s intelligence said that the reason why Gong Yang Xu would be defeated by his hand was because he wanted to keep his hole cards to deal with the Emperor.


    But at this critical moment, no one knows that he will not use some hole cards against his army.


    If he continues to stay here alone at this time, he is likely to suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, he must retreat now, and he must not lose the army''s combat power in vain before the final decisive battle begins.


    Huo Qubing had prepared the army a long time ago, not only for fighting, but also for retreating.


    After his order went down, in just half an hour, the army had made complete retreat preparations.


    Huo Qubing did not delay any more time and immediately led the troops to retreat!


    "What? Huo Qubing''s army retreated?"


    As soon as Huo Qubing''s army retreated, the generals of Gongyangcheng and the barbarians got the news.


    Their faces were very gloomy, and a leader said directly: "They must not be allowed to retreat successfully! Or the face of our army will be completely lost!"


    The rest of the masters heard, but did not answer.


    Huo Qubing led a million iron knights and stood in front of their hundreds of millions of horses for several days. They abolished their strength and did not destroy them.


    This is already a shameful thing.


    If Huo Qubing''s leaders were to retreat now, it would really be a complete disgrace.


    At that time, no matter whether the final battle was victory or defeat, they would no longer have any face to compete with the many powerful in Yuzhou.


    However, everyone understands the truth, but the key is how to stop Huo Qubing''s army!


    Now, the barbarian army is already fluctuating because of the food problem.


    Ram Cheng gave orders for these generals to appease.


    But in such a short period of time, it is impossible to achieve any results.


    At this point in time, it is by no means a simple matter to stop Huo Qubing''s army.


    "What? What are you doing with your mouth shut?"


    The ram looked gloomy and ugly, and said: "What the deity wants now is a solution, not that you shut your mouth!"


    However, after the words fell silent, the leaders of the barbarians present did not dare to say much except shivering.


    In this case, if they can figure out a way, how can they stand here?


    "waste!"


    The ram groaned angrily, his face even more ugly.


    Looking at the barbarian chiefs present with cold eyes, finally focused on Gongye Haojian, and said coldly: "Gongye Haojian, come and tell the deity, what should we do in this situation!"


    "This����"


    Gong Ye Haojian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gong Yangcheng would find himself. What could he do?


    But when Gongye Haojian found him, he dared not say anything.


    I had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "My lord, Huo Qubing must be a way to connect with Meng Tian."


    "He must be waiting for the news from Meng Tian that our army has been destroyed, and then take advantage of our army''s military spirit to retreat. They must have planned it!"


    "Do you think the deity doesn''t know this?" Gong Yangcheng said coldly: "Now what the deity wants you to say?"


    "My lord, I..."


    "waste!"


    The ram snorted coldly, waved his hand, and blasted out his infuriating energy, hitting Gongye Haojian.


    Gong Ye Haojian didn''t react at all, his body was directly broken into pieces, scattered in the military tent.


    The other barbarians will see this scene, pale and trembling all over, they can think of the ram directly killing people without hesitation.


    "Listen to the deity!"


    After killing Gongyehaojian, Gongyangcheng coldly looked at the other barbarian chiefs and said: "The deity orders you to immediately order the army to attack and chase the Huo Qubing army. If anyone dares to say anything, kill me!"


    With the scene in which the Gong Yang slayed Gong Yehao''s sword just now, the other generals even knew that it was useless for the army to chase and kill them, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly took their orders.


    However, they ordered quickly, but it was already half an hour before the army moved.


    Huo Qubing had already led his troops to the periphery of the enemy encirclement.


    "General, looking at the enemy''s appearance, you should be preparing to attack." The deputy said to Huo Qubing, watching the action of the barbarian cavalry outside the encirclement.


    Huo Qubing nodded. Since Ram Cheng appeared, he had been thinking of using secret methods to break through his army, so the enemy''s encirclement was placed in a relatively outer position.


    For the Huo Qubing army who wants to retreat, this is naturally good news.


    "Send to the whole army, charge!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing held Zhangbapingman''s spear in his hand and led the troops directly.


    "Let go!"


    When the barbarian general saw the enemy army charging forward, he shouted angrily and directly ordered the army to release arrows.


    "Shoo!"


    The sky full of arrows rained with the sound of breaking through the air, and it was over Huo Qubing''s army in an instant.


    "Condensation!"


    Huo Qubing snorted coldly when he saw the rain of arrows all over the sky.


    The terrifying aura spread, and the military formation instantly condensed, turning into a huge shield, blocking the air.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    All the arrow rain fell on the shield.


    "This����"


    The barbarian general who saw from a distance turned pale.


    Arrow rain is useless, for the barbarian cavalry who is good at riding and shooting, it is a great loss of combat power.


    Seeing the enemy army getting closer, the barbarian generals were also panicked.


    However, the lord above has already given an order, he must be the army that wants to block Huo Qubing.


    If you can''t stop it, even if you don''t die by the enemy''s charge, you will definitely not be able to escape the punishment of that adult.


    Thinking of Gongye Haojian''s death, the barbarian general felt even more horrified.


    He gritted his teeth while looking at the Huo Qubing army who was about to rush.


    Go, blocking Huo Qubing''s army may still survive, if you don''t go, then you will undoubtedly die.


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    The barbarian general ordered the army to charge.


    "kill!"


    All the barbarian soldiers screamed for killing, rushing towards Huo Qubing''s army.


    As soon as their army moved, Huo Qubing had already seen the movement.


    With a cold smile, Huo Qubing waved his hand, and the shield that had been above the army instantly turned into a sharp blade, which was cut away at the enemy.


    "Om!"


    With the buzzing sound, the sharp blade slashed over the enemy army.


    There was no greater fluctuation, just a strange fluctuation spreading, and the fluctuation soon dissipated.


    However, the morale of the barbarian army dissipated with this fluctuation.


    After that wave, the entire barbarian army was lifeless, like a salted fish, without power.


    Obviously, Huo Qubing''s army attack completely deprived the barbarians of their military power.

 Chapter 1543： A bunch of waste

    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing directly led the troops to kill.


    Barbarian soldiers without military might, there can stop the morale of Nanyan cavalry.


    Just a face-to-face encounter, the soldiers of the barbarian tribe were defeated.


    In an instant, the huge army became a rout, and under the attack of the army led by Huo Qubing, they fled frantically.


    In the end, it became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "This����"


    When the barbarian clan leader saw it, he didn''t know what to say.


    Although the barbarian cavalry is not as sharp as the Nanyan cavalry, but the strength is not weak, it is reasonable to be qualified to fight with the Nanyan cavalry.


    However, Huo Qubing is too strong.


    When the army struck, the barbarian cavalry lost their morale in an instant.


    An iron cavalry without morale has no fighting power at all, and can only become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, the barbarian clan leader was full of regret.


    Not only is it leading the army to attack now, but what is even more regretful is that the barbarians attacked the Nanyan Kingdom before, which attracted the Nanyan Kingdom''s current revenge.


    If the barbarians did not offend the human race hundreds of years ago, and did not want to looting, how could they have caused such a disaster now?


    It''s just that the regret now is useless.


    He looked at Huo Qubing, who was leading the massacre in his army, with a bitter face. What can he do in such a situation?


    Sage strong, supreme general!


    These two identities were enough for Huo Qubing to leave him with no resistance.


    "Huo Qubing, do you really think you can run like this?"


    "What do you think of my Wu Clan?"


    At this moment, the ram roared and rushed out of the barbarian army.


    "What?"


    Huo Qubing looked at Gong Yangcheng, smiled coldly, and said, "That''s a bunch of trash!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Gong Yangcheng became even more angry, and shouted: "Huo Qubing, you are indifferent, today I will let you see how powerful my Wu Clan is!"


    "You have said this more than once, but every time you say it is useless. So, what is it if it is not a waste?" Huo Qubing shook his head.


    "court death!"


    Rams became unable to suppress his anger, and roared: "Come out all for me!"


    His voice fell, and dozens of True Qi fluctuations appeared around him.


    Following closely, it means that the warriors fly out one by one.


    Moreover, these people are not weak, at least all have the realm of the Emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    More of them are martial artists in the semi-sacred realm.


    Dozens of warriors who are at least the Emperor''s Ninth Heaven Realm, no matter where they are, they are considered to be a very weak force.


    However, Huo Qubing looked at these people, sneered, and said, "Is this group of stinky fish and shrimps wanting to kill me?"


    Smelly fish and shrimp?


    When the warriors of the witch tribe heard it, they were furious. Their weakest were the warriors of the emperor''s Nineth Heaven Realm. At this time, they were called stinky fish and rotten shrimp?


    How can this make them bear?


    However, due to the realm of Holy Venerable Huo Qubing, they had to endure no matter how angry they were.


    Ram Cheng was also very angry, but more helpless.


    If it was the previous Wu clan, it would be a trivial matter to send out five or six holy priests.


    But now, the sage of the Witch tribe has been damaged several times, and only a few are left.


    Then two more grains and grass were transported, resulting in only three saints left in the entire Wu clan.


    The ancestor Gong Yang Xu, the patriarch Gong Yang Cheng, and the black-clothed saint.


    The black-clothed saint needs a sneak attack in order to exert the greatest combat power, so he cannot appear in the light.


    As a result, the patriarch of the Wu clan can only use these emperors and semi-sages.


    It''s ridiculous to say it out.


    but now����


    Against Huo Qubing, Gong Yangcheng smiled coldly and said, "I hope you can talk like this later!"


    "kill!"


    When the sound fell, he rushed up first, holding a weapon against Huo Qubing.


    The ram moved, and the rest of the Wu Clan''s warriors also had the courage to rush up, frantically attacking Huo Qubing.


    For a time, the entire sky was filled with various martial arts and supernatural powers, trying to kill Huo Qubing.


    "Small bugs!"


    Huo Qubing snorted coldly, and the weapon in his hand was on his body. The violent energy quickly condensed in front of him, forming a shield, successfully blocking the attacks of these people.


    "dead!"


    But at the moment he blocked the attack of these people, a black dagger appeared behind him, directly attacking his back heart.


    This is an absolute killer move!


    At the same time, the person who performed this deadly attack also appeared.


    It is the black-clothed saint who has not appeared!


    When Ram Cheng saw it, his face was instantly full of joy.


    As a warrior in the realm of the Holy Venerable, he can be very sure that the direction of the black-clothed Holy Venerable''s shot is exactly where Huo Qubing can''t notice.


    When he launched an attack from that position, as long as he had enough pressure on his side, Huo Qubing would not be able to free his hands to defend.


    Because once you defend, you will be attacked by all the warriors on your side.


    You know, there are more than forty warriors here, the weakest is also the realm of the Emperor Nine Heavens, most of them are in the semi-holy realm, and most importantly, they are still in the holy realm.


    With so many masters attacking Huo Qubing together, if Huo Qubing fails to defend himself, he will definitely suffer a devastating blow.


    It can be said that this is their best chance to kill Huo Qubing, and it is sure to succeed!


    "boom!"


    Just as his words fell, the air behind Huo Qubing suddenly made a huge air explosion.


    A huge Dhamma appeared behind him.


    The attack of the black-robed saint happened to hit Huo Qubing''s martial art form.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the black-clothed saint''s body was shot out.


    "Damn it!"


    When Ram Cheng saw it, his complexion instantly became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Qubing would have a dark hand, and he would start martial arts in that moment.


    You must know that martial arts can not be performed at will, and it takes time to prepare.


    Huo Qubing is now showing it instantly, obviously he has been prepared long ago, so he can do this.


    If the black-clothed saint��s attack were stronger, hitting Gongyangcheng��s martial art form, he might be able to crack his martial art form, and even hit him severely.


    But no, it''s just a little too close, missed the best lore!


    "Do you really think you can use the same technique twice for me?"


    Huo Qubing stared at Ramcheng, smiled coldly, and said, "It''s extremely ridiculous!"


    "Increase the attack!"


    Ram Cheng said with a sullen face, "I don''t believe he can stop the joint attack of so many of us!"


    When he was speaking, the black-clothed saint who was beaten up also came to Gong Yangcheng''s side, and also attacked Huo Qubing.


    Two holy warriors, plus dozens of warriors in the imperial and semi-sacred realm, the attack instantly became very fierce.


    In terms of momentum, Huo Qubing was directly suppressed.

 Chapter 1544： Really waste

    The first thousand five hundred and forty chapters are really waste


    "Haha, sure enough, he can''t resist the attacks of all of us."


    Seeing that Huo Qubing was suppressed above his aura, the ram was instantly overjoyed.


    The black-clothed saint was also full of excitement. He was originally suitable for a sneak attack, but he didn''t expect that the sneak attack would not be successful.


    For the warrior walking in the dark, once a miss, there is no chance again.


    Now that he has the opportunity to suppress Huo Qubing, and even possibly kill him, it is naturally very, very excited for him.


    "Are you just so capable?"


    Just when the Rams became excited about them, Huo Qubing''s voice suddenly came.


    "Dare to speak madly!"


    The Ram Cheng sneered and said, "You have been suppressed by us. Do you still think you can be invincible?"


    "Everyone, listen to my order and exert all your strength. As long as we kill Huo Qubing today, we are the heroes of the Witch Clan, and the ancestors will never treat us wrongly!"


    "kill him!"


    "kill him!"


    After the words of the Yang Yang, all the Wu Clan warriors were full of excitement.


    For them, the emperor, the warrior of the semi-holy realm, the holy sovereign is their unattainable existence.


    Now that they can have such a good opportunity to kill a warrior in the realm of Huo Qubing, it can be said to be a rare opportunity in their lives.


    As long as the holy lord Huo Qubing can be killed in the end, it would be enough to make them famous.


    Not to mention, after killing Huo Qubing, they can get rewards from their ancestor Gong Yang Xu, which makes them more motivated.


    "The sorrow of the weak!"


    Huo Qubing looked at this group of people so excited, shook his head, and said: "I won''t waste time with you, it''s time to end your lives."


    "broken!"


    Huo Qubing let out a deep cry, and the Zhangbaping spear pierced fiercely. The martial art behind him exuded terrifying energy into the spear.


    Without any stay, Huo Qubing controlled his spear to hit the Wu Clan warriors'' attacks.


    The terrifying energy contained in the spear slapped it like sea water.


    boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the attack energy of the Wu Clan warriors instantly fluctuated.


    It could have suppressed Huo Qubing''s momentum, but it turned it around instantly.


    Huo Qubing''s terrifying power completely suppressed this group of Wu Clan warriors.


    "what?"


    The warriors of the Wu clan were completely stunned. They could think that Huo Qubing could even counterattack under the siege of so many warriors.


    You know, the weakest among them is the warrior of the imperial realm, and there are also two warriors of the two realms!


    Everyone joined hands, and such a terrifying attack was turned around by Huo Qubing.


    How can this make them believe?


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think you are the only one who possesses martial arts?"


    Gong Yangcheng and the black-clothed saint looked at Huo Qubing coldly, and the law behind them gathered together.


    Soon, two martial arts figures appeared behind the two saints, and the aura of terror began to permeate.


    The huge breath is also dispersed.


    "go with!"


    Both Gong Yangcheng and the black-robed saint blessed their martial arts in their attacks.


    In an instant, the ferocity of the Wu Clan warriors'' attacks rose several levels, and they were no longer suppressed by Huo Qubing''s might.


    This made the Wu Clan warriors feel relieved.


    "that''s it?"


    But soon, Huo Qubing''s disdainful voice came into their ears.


    In an instant, it made them feel tense, and Huo Qubing just fell off, and then it made them feel the oppression.


    this time����


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise.


    Seeing that the spear in Huo Qubing''s hand was pressed down fiercely, the already very violent energy became even more terrifying, pressing on the attacks of the witch warriors.


    Those attacks trembled instantly.


    "broken!"


    Before the warriors of the witch race could react, Huo Qubing let out a deep cry, and more and more violent energy struck, and slammed away.


    "boom!"


    Those attacks of the Wu Clan warriors broke instantly.


    Dozens of witch warriors flew upside down.


    "what?"


    The barbarians below saw them, completely dumbfounded.


    Although they are not martial artists in the realm of emperor and semi-sage, it can be seen that their own numbers occupy an absolute advantage, and there are also two martial artists at the holy level.


    So many people, besieging a Huo Qubing, turned out to be completely defeated.


    How do you fight this?


    "Damn it!"


    Ram Cheng and the black-clothed Lord''s complexion instantly turned gloomy.


    Both of them are martial artists in the Holy Venerable realm. Naturally, it can be seen that the reason why Huo Qubing can have such an attack is entirely because of the blessing of the martial arts.


    The point is that both of them are sages with martial arts, and their attacks are also blessed by martial arts, but they are of no use.


    This makes them simply unable to understand.


    They were defeated by Huo Qubing by Huo Qubing in two fights before. Today, with dozens of more martial artists in the royal and semi-sacred realm, they were still defeated, which made them feel more frustrated.


    Is it possible that the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom are all such failures?


    Ram Cheng couldn''t help but have such a thought in his heart.


    Not only Huo Qubing, but also Ran Min''s ability to defeat the ancestor, it is enough to show how terrifying his strength is.


    There are also Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Yue Fei and others who are not in the northern battlefield.


    What is going on with the generals of Nanyan Kingdom?


    Each of them is not a military commander who has been famous for many years, but each has such strength, which makes Ram Cheng really unable to understand.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, Huo Qubing suddenly made a move, and his figure flickered, turning into a stream of light, quickly passing through the place where the imperial and semi-holy realm warriors were.


    In just a moment, Huo Qubing''s figure has returned to the position where he just stood.


    But those witches'' emperors and semi-sages lost their breath of life and turned into corpses falling from the sky.


    "waste!"


    After killing these people, Huo Qubing snorted disdainfully and turned back to the army to lead the retreat.


    "Asshole!"


    "Huo Qubing, I must kill you!"


    The ram said in hatred.


    However, neither he nor the black-clothed saint did not leave.


    Because they knew very well that the strength of the two of them couldn''t kill Huo Qubing.


    Going up again, maybe Huo Qubing might fight back.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to rush forward.


    Can only let go of harsh words.


    Huo Qubing did not go to enter the palace again and the rams became two. He also knew very well that although his strength was very strong, it was not a problem to fight one against two.


    But one enemy two and killing those two people are completely different.


    Two saints martial artist, in the desperate situation, even he couldn''t be killed instantly.


    Especially they have enough vigilance.


    In this case, to attack the Rams to become them is just a waste of time.

 Chapter 1545： Ram Xu

    For Huo Qubing, if the delay here is too long, it will affect the retreat of the army.


    Secondly, Ram Xu, who escaped from Ran Min''s subordinates, may also come here in a short time.


    If he was dragged to the point where Gong Yang Xu came here, it would definitely not be a simple matter for him.


    Therefore, for Huo Qubing, the best way now is to lead the troops to retreat.


    But when the rams became them, they could only watch Huo Qubing lead the retreat.


    Soon, Huo Qubing had led his troops to retreat.


    The main generals of the Barbarian tribe, riding their war horses, looked at the back of Huo Qubing''s army leaving with a bitter face.


    The dignified barbarians, hundreds of millions of troops, today turned out to be watching the enemy army retreat gracefully after killing thousands of their own troops.


    His own army didn''t dare to rush out anymore.


    I have to say, this is definitely a great irony!


    However, this is also the existence that the barbarian clan masters cannot change.


    In this battle, the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    The army of the Nanyan Kingdom possesses Huo Qubing, the top military commander, who can gather a strong army and resist the arrow rain.


    On the other hand, there are many generals, but no one can condense such a military formation.


    At the same time, in terms of high-end combat power, one''s own side also has an absolute advantage, and there is no way to fight.


    These barbarian clan masters had no doubt that if it weren''t for the fact that there were too many troops on their side this time, the troops of the Nanyan Kingdom might have come for frontal combat.


    Instead of sending Huo Qubing to lead troops to delay time.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, a barbarian leader said: "How to fight this battle? High-end combat power is not an enemy''s opponent, the military formation is not an enemy''s opponent, even the cavalry we were proud of before is also not an enemy''s opponent. "


    "Now, how can we fight?"


    The other master generals around him heard them with a sad expression and didn''t know what to say.


    Because the main general was right, this is the problem facing the barbarian armies.


    Whether it is high-end combat power or military level, it is not an opponent of the enemy.


    Except for the absolute advantage in absolute quantity, there is no advantage.


    However, in this level of war, the role of military superiority is not too great.


    Just like a few days ago, Huo Qubing condensed the army, surrounded by their hundreds of millions of troops, they couldn''t break the enemy army.


    In the following wars, even if the Nanyan Kingdom had too few troops to conduct frontal combat, it could still use such methods to delay the army.


    As long as it takes a long time, the barbarians, billions of cavalry, are no longer an advantage, but a complete disadvantage.


    If the army has no food and grass, without the enemy''s attack, he will be completely finished.


    This point can be seen clearly even if the barbarians are not good generals.


    Several chief generals all looked up at the Wu clan chieftain Gong Yangcheng and the black-clothed saint standing in the sky.


    They remember it very clearly. Before coming, the people of the Wu clan said very clearly that this battle will be won because they have their masters.


    But after the First World War, only the two useless saints in the sky were left with the dead of the Wu clan masters.


    Those two holy priests are like Huo Qubing''s words, rubbish!


    This kind of thought is not only in the minds of these barbarian generals, but more or less in the minds of barbarian generals.


    Before, the people of the Witch tribe were like gods in the hearts of the barbarians.


    Today, the myth has collapsed.


    It was replaced by the two words left by Huo Qubing: waste!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the air, followed by an old man in a gray robe.


    "Ancestor?"


    Hearing the voice, the originally gloomy and ugly Ram Cheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man appearing in the void with a full face of surprise.


    Said: "Old ancestor, you...are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Gong Yang Xu frowned and said, "What''s the matter with you here? Didn''t you send me a message before that you surrounded Huo Qubing''s millions of cavalry? What about people?"


    "This����"


    Gong Yangcheng looked at Gong Yang Xu, gave him a wry smile, and told him the whole thing.


    "Asshole!"


    "waste!"


    Gong Yang Xu stared at Gong Yang Xu angrily, and said angrily: "Why don''t you hold Huo Qubing? As long as the deity comes, how can he escape?"


    "I����"


    Ram became ashamed, and said: "I heard the news that I thought you were badly injured under Ran Min''s hand and you would not be able to come in a short time. Therefore, in order to preserve more viable fighting power, he did not try to hold back. Huo Qubing, that''s why..."


    Gong Yang Xu looked more gloomy, and he did not expect that he would meet Ran Min in the back because he planned to keep his cards against Lu Feng.


    It will affect the entire war situation.


    What''s more, Nanyan Kingdom''s messaging ability was so fast.


    After he left the rear battlefield, he rushed here immediately, hoping to kill Huo Qubing.


    In this way, even though the rear grain and grass were damaged, Huo Qubing was killed, which was a huge blow to the enemy, and it could also cost the enemy millions of cavalry.


    At the same time, it can greatly improve the morale of one''s own army, which has a huge effect on thoroughly defeating Meng Tian.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this would happen.


    He had already rushed over with all his strength, but he was still a step slower. Huo Qubing led the troops to retreat, but Gong Yangcheng was afraid to hold on.


    All of this has caused them to be at an absolute disadvantage in the entire battle.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gong Yang Xu forcibly suppressed his anger, staring at Gong Yang Cheng, and said angrily: "Immediately pass the order and let the army launch a general charge against the enemy."


    "We must break through the enemy''s position in one fell swoop!"


    Right now, the grain and grass were destroyed, and Huo Qubing''s army also ran away.


    If this side still acts according to the previous plan, the barbarian army will be completely finished.


    Now what Gongyang Xu and the others can do is rely on the huge number of troops to attack the enemy force and break through the enemy''s position with a numerical advantage.


    However, where they are now, they are still close to three days away from the position where Meng Tian''s army is located, and it is not a simple matter to attack so quickly.


    When they rushed to the Mengtian army position, Huo Qubing had already led the troops back to the barracks first.


    "Haha, General Huo, after this big victory, you are the first to win!"


    Meng Tian greeted Huo Qubing immediately.


    He knew very well that if it hadn''t been for Huo Qubing''s leader to drag the enemy army for a few days, then the enemy army was already in front of the formation and would not give Ran Min time to destroy the enemy''s food and grass.


    Huo Qubing shook his head and said, "I dare not take credit. If General Ran Min hadn''t destroyed the enemy''s grain and grass, my side would not have been so smooth."


    "Both of you have done a lot in this battle."


    Meng Tian laughed and pondered for a while, his face sank, and said: "At this time, the enemy''s food and grass have been destroyed, and a general offensive will definitely be launched later. We have to discuss how to fight."

 Chapter 1546： Charge that ignores casualties

    Chapter 1542: A charge that ignores casualties


    Meng Tian took Huo Qubing to the main general account, Wei Qing and the other lieutenants were already waiting here.


    Meng Tian didn''t delay any time, and directly said, "The situation is very clear right now. As long as the enemy is not a fool, he will definitely attack us in the shortest time."


    All the generals in the account nodded when they heard it.


    The enemy��s grain and grass have been destroyed. If you don��t launch an offensive and end the battle as soon as possible, you won��t have to fight any more afterwards, and if you run out of remaining grain and grass, you will be completely finished.


    Therefore, next, the enemy army will definitely launch an attack on the own barracks in the shortest time.


    "Huo Qubing, you fought against the enemy army, talk about your views on the enemy army." Meng Tian asked Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing nodded, and said: "The Barbarians have good individual strength, and they are quite capable of serving as soldiers. It may have something to do with their growing up on horseback."


    "But because they don''t have a strong military to deploy an army formation, they cannot turn these strong individual soldiers into a whole."


    "As long as we have a military formation as a foundation, the enemy will not be able to break through our military camp, even if they have hundreds of millions of cavalry."


    "Not to mention, now that the enemy''s grain and grass are damaged, it has dealt a great blow to the morale of the army. I think we only need to block the enemy''s attack for two or three days."


    "There is no need for us to do any more offensive in the future. The enemy forces themselves will be completely defeated because of the problem of food and grass. Then we will lead the troops to clear the battle."


    "In this way, even if the Wu clan takes action, it has not made any changes to the barbarian army." Wei Qing frowned slightly, and said: "The enemy army is roughly the same as our previous understanding!"


    "Can''t underestimate."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said, "Although the enemy army has no powerful generals, there are witches standing behind them."


    "The Witch Clan has a strong background and should not be underestimated. We still have to be fully prepared."


    "Yes!"


    Next, Meng Tian worked out a battle plan with these generals under his command.


    One day after Huo Qubing''s army returned to the barracks, the barbarian army finally arrived in front of the Mengtian army.


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "kill!"


    After reaching a suitable offensive range, the barbarian clan leader directly ordered the army to attack under Gong Yang Xu''s instruction, without giving the army any time to rest.


    As a result, the entire army seemed lacklustre.


    But the barbarian generals have no way to change anything. After all, even if they take a break, the combat effectiveness of the army will not improve because of morale.


    On the contrary, more food and grass will be wasted. It is better to directly attack now. Maybe the enemy is not ready yet and will be caught off guard.


    But, obviously these people think too much.


    On the wall of the barracks, Meng Tian looked at the lackluster barbarian cavalry, shook his head, and said, "Sure enough, the morale of the enemy army is gone."


    "Such an enemy army does not pose a big threat to us." Wei Qing looked around and said: "The only thing that can pose a threat to us is the Wu Clan behind the Barbarian Clan."


    "Despite the news we have received, the only high-end combat power of the Wu Clan is that the only remaining high-end combat power is Ram Xu, Ram Cheng and a black-clothed saint who doesn''t know his name, but we can''t relax our guard."


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "Where is Ran Min?"


    "General Ran Min has just returned to the barracks alone and can attack as a surprise soldier to ensure that the Witch Clan''s Holy Venerable cannot cause too much casualties to us." Wei Qing said.


    According to the battle plan made by Meng Tian and the others, Ran Min returned to the barracks alone to participate in the battle, and the troops under his command were left behind the enemy.


    As long as it waits for the war to heat up, the army in the rear can launch a surprise attack to ensure the greatest damage to the enemy.


    After all, as far as defending the city, there are not too many cavalry.


    "it is good!"


    After receiving the exact news from Ran Min, Meng Tian''s last worries disappeared. He looked at the incoming enemy and said: "The order is passed on, and the enemy will charge to the best range of our ordinary crossbow before shooting with arrows. ."


    "At the same time order the bed crossbow and the strong crossbow to release the arrows after the ordinary bow and crossbow, to ensure the maximum damage to the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    "Why haven''t the enemy fired their arrows?" The main commander on the barbarian side was confused when he saw that there was no movement in Meng Tian''s barracks.


    It''s just that no one knows what''s going on.


    And as time passed, the barbarian cavalry soon reached the best range of Mengtian army''s ordinary bows.


    "Let go!"


    Following Meng Tian''s order, the archers and crossbowmen that had been prepared in the barracks sent all arrows.


    In an instant, the sky went dark.


    A sky-like rain of arrows poured down towards the barbarian cavalry.


    Shoo!


    The piercing sound of sharp arrows pierced through the air sounded in the ears of the soldiers of the barbarian cavalry, followed closely, and took their lives.


    Large swathes of barbarian cavalry fell under the rain of arrows and became the ghosts under the arrows.


    Meng Tian commanded the crossbowmen and shot a space covered by arrow rain.


    In the blink of an eye, none of the barbarians who entered this space survived.


    Let the large open space in front of Mengtian barracks be filled with barbaric corpses.


    In one charge, the barbarian cavalry had already suffered heavy losses!


    "My lord, order the retreat. The enemy is well prepared. If we continue to fight like this, the army will suffer unbearable losses."


    The barbarian leader looked at Gong Yang Xu and asked to retreat.


    At first they wanted to beat Meng Tian by surprise, but obviously now this idea is impossible to achieve.


    The army of Meng Tian was already ready, and if he continued to attack under this situation, he would only lose the lives of the soldiers of the army in vain.


    Retreat, long-term consideration is the best choice.


    "To shut up!"


    Gong Yang Xu stared at these barbarian clan chiefs coldly, and said: "If anyone dares to say the word retreat, kill without mercy!"


    As soon as these words came out, the barbarian clan leaders trembled, and they didn''t dare to say any more.


    Just looking at the soldiers who continue to charge forward to die, I can''t bear it.


    However, it can only be unbearable.


    They couldn''t risk being beheaded by Gong Yang Xu to persuade them.


    "The enemy is still attacking?"


    Wei Qing was surprised at this scene. Knowing that he was fully prepared, the enemy was still launching a charge, sending the soldiers to death in vain.


    This makes him really unable to understand.


    Meng Tian also frowned.


    No matter how incompetent a general, in the present situation, he will definitely order a retreat, consolidate the army, and then launch an orderly offensive.


    But now the enemy is still charging, which makes him a little confused.


    However, even so, he did not hesitate, and directly ordered the army to continue to shoot arrows and shoot the enemy as much as possible.


    No matter what the enemy''s plan is, as long as it can shoot the enemy to the greatest extent, that is a good thing for the own army.


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air came again.


    In the blink of an eye, a rain of arrows appeared in the sky again.

 Chapter 1547： Ram Xus hole card

    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the terrifying arrow rain in the sky again, the hearts of the barbarian leaders are full of despair.


    The rain of arrows just now caused at least five to six hundred thousand damages to the cavalry that charged.


    Now, here again!


    "Huh, do you really think I am a witch?"


    Just as the arrow rain in the sky was about to fall, Gong Yang Xu snorted coldly, his body flashed, and appeared on the battlefield.


    "grown ups!"


    The originally desperate barbarian clan lord will see Gong Yang Xu rushing out, and his eyes are instantly happy.


    In their opinion, Gong Yang Xu was also a martial artist of the Four Heavens, although he was defeated by Ran Min before, his strength was still there.


    It should be no problem to block these arrows.


    As long as there is no such rain of arrows and their army can charge enough distance, they will definitely make Meng Tian pay a heavy price.


    "broken!"


    Standing in the void, Gong Yang Xu roared, his right hand slammed into a huge handprint, and headed away toward the sky.


    He wanted to use this handprint to shatter all the arrow rain.


    "Gong Yang Xu, do you think that I am a Nanyan?"


    It''s just that he just shot, a cold voice came from Meng Tian''s barracks.


    Immediately afterwards, Ran Min appeared in the void, standing in front of Gong Yang Xu, with the hook and halberd in his hand hitting it and landing on the handprint.


    boom!


    The handprint was directly shattered and dissipated in the void.


    The rain of arrows in the sky was not blocked, and it directly fell on the barbarian iron knight soldiers who charged.


    Only at this time, neither the barbarian chief nor Gong Yang Xu ignored the casualties of the soldiers below.


    Their eyes were on the general in the sky!


    "Ran Min!"


    Ram Xu''s complexion is very ugly.


    He and Ran Min fought, naturally knowing Ran Min''s strength, he couldn''t kill Ran Min without playing his cards.


    With his trump card, he can no longer deal with Lu Feng.


    However, if Ran Min is not killed now, the army will not be able to attack at all.


    The leaders of the Barbarian tribe looked at Gong Yang Xu nervously.


    They know about Ram Xu''s defeat in the rear battlefield. Now that he meets Ran Min again, can Ram Xu win?


    "Ran Min, remember to the deity that you will die!"


    Gong Yang Xu snorted, but his figure returned to the barbarian army.


    "This����"


    The barbarian generals were stunned to see this scene.


    I thought it was a fierce battle, how did it become like this?


    Come back with a harsh word? What kind of warrior is this in the four heavens?


    Ran Min was also a little stunned, and he didn''t expect that Gong Yang Xu would say something cruel and then went back.


    This made him a little unprepared.


    But soon he shook his head. Since Gong Yang Xu didn''t want to fight, he didn''t need to fight. Let the soldiers of the Barbarian race continue to rush to death.


    Anyway, the arrow feathers in the Meng Tian army are absolutely sufficient.


    He flickered and returned to the army.


    "Ancestor, what are you?"


    After Gong Yang Xu returned to the barbarian army, Gong Yang looked at him without understanding.


    Even if Gong Yang Xu wants to keep his hole cards against Lu Feng, he shouldn''t keep his hands like this at this time!


    Is it possible that he didn''t know that this recognition in front of the army was a devastating blow to the morale of the army?


    Since Gong Yang Xu came back, he had already discovered that the morale of the barbarian army had fallen to a trough. If it hadn''t been for fear of their witches, these soldiers might have fled for their lives.


    "I have my own arrangements." Gong Yang Xu said with a calm face.


    Although Ram Cheng was puzzled, he didn''t ask more.


    On the other side, the barbarian army continued to attack, and then fell one by one in front of the Nanyan Kingdom barracks, becoming one of the countless corpses.


    This kind of offense lasted a full three days.


    The three-day offense, no, maybe it shouldn��t be called an offense. It��s more appropriate to call it death!


    During these three days, the barbarian army continuously launched an offensive.


    Meng Tian couldn''t remember how many waves the enemy had launched, but only one thing was very certain.


    That is, no matter how many waves of offensive, the enemy has never been close to Meng Tian''s barracks, and at a long distance, it has been shot and killed by crossbows and crossbows.


    This resulted in a large open space in front of the barracks, but behind the open space, there were corpses.


    There are war horses and barbarian soldiers.


    Blood, blood flows into a river!


    The three-day uninterrupted attack caused a huge consumption of arrow feathers in the Mengtian barracks, more than half.


    But the rear is constantly replenished, guaranteeing that there will not be any arrow feather problems.


    But the barbarian enemy army, these three days of uninterrupted offensive, at least cost more than 50 million soldiers.


    Those corpses fell to the ground, increasing the altitude of the earth a lot, but unfortunately, the enemy didn''t even stop attacking.


    It''s as if the fifty million soldiers shot were not theirs, but just like a beast, and they didn''t feel distressed at all.


    This made the hostile general Meng Tian couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw it.


    How can a general arrange an attack like this?


    It''s really unseen, unheard of!


    "What kind of medicine is sold in this Wu Clan gourd?"


    Huo Qubing looked at the enemy army who was stepping on the barbarian soldier''s corpse and was still charging here, frowning, and said: "The three-day charge is completely that the enemy is sending to death. It is not like a war at all. "


    "Those armies are also without morale. The soldiers rushing over are like corpses, without morale. Under this circumstance, why should the Wu people continue to attack?"


    "What the **** did they make?"


    Wei Qing, Ran Min and the main general Meng Tian shook their heads when they heard it.


    They are very strange that the Wu Clan''s three-day offensive was not a war at all, but rather letting soldiers come and die.


    Let more than 50 million soldiers come to die in vain, even if a good general like Meng Tianranmin is as strong as Meng Tianranmin, he can''t understand what the operation is.


    After groaning slightly, Meng Tian said, "Witch people are not fools."


    "They keep letting barbarian soldiers come to die. They must have their own arrangements. We still cannot relax our guard."


    Wei Qing and others nodded when they heard it, and they all understood this.


    In the face of opponents such as the Wu Clan, unless they are completely wiped out, or they must not relax any vigilance!


    Otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    "Look, the enemy has withdrawn!"


    At this moment, the enemy soldiers who were still charging forward suddenly withdrew.


    When Meng Tian and others saw it, they were taken aback and withdrew their troops?


    They looked at the front of the barracks carefully, and sure enough, the enemy had indeed withdrawn their troops.


    But soon, the trio of Meng Tianranmin and Huo Qubing frowned, their complexions very solemn.


    Just in front of the barbarian army, a very large and evil aura emerged.


    In just a moment, the entire sky was filled.


    The figure of Gong Yang Xu, the ancestor of the Witch tribe, also appeared in the void with this breath.

 Chapter 1548： Witch blood sacrifice

    After Gong Yang Xu''s figure appeared in the void, the evil aura in the sky also grew to its extreme.


    At the same time, the corpses of the barbarian soldiers who were originally on the ground turned into a stream of blood and blended into the evil aura in the sky.


    In just a few seconds, the corpses of the barbarian soldiers on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    All turned into blood and blended into that evil aura.


    The evil aura that had grown to the extreme, but after absorbing the blood gas from the corpses of these soldiers, it actually started to grow again.


    In an instant, it reached a very terrifying level!


    "In the past three days, you guys have killed very well, right?"


    The cold voice of Gong Yang Xu came into the ears of Meng Tian and others.


    Meng Tian didn''t speak, but frowned, staring at the very evil aura in the sky.


    "Your Nanyan Kingdom is only a small low-level kingdom, but it is a witch clan who has repeatedly ignored me."


    "Today, this should all be over!"


    "In the blood sacrifice of my witch clan, your life and the life of the Nanyan Kingdom will be sacrificed to my witch clan ancestor god."


    "You guys, **** it!"


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, that evil to the extreme aura suddenly turned into a very, very violent aura, filling the entire sky.


    "melt!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared, and the violent aura poured into him madly. In just a few blinks, the violent aura in the sky disappeared.


    Completely entered into the body of Gong Yang Xu.


    "Om!"


    The insane growth of Gong Yang Xu''s body was just a few moments before he broke through the bottleneck of the Four Heavens and entered the realm of the Five Heavens.


    And this is far from over.


    His breath is still growing.


    The first stage, middle stage, late stage, peak of the fifth heaven!


    In the end, it turned out to be in the early stage of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    At this time, the growth of his body''s breath completely stopped.


    "This is the realm of the sixth heaven of the Lord!"


    "It''s wonderful!"


    Gong Yang Xu closed his eyes and made a comfortable voice.


    He can feel the energy in his body, he can feel the energy in his hands, as if he moves his fingers at will, this world will be controlled by him.


    The Lord Six Heaven!


    The faces of Meng Tian and others were very ugly, and none of them thought that Gong Yang Xu turned out to use the secret method to directly increase his strength to the realm of the sixth heaven.


    You know, in the realm of the Lord, the gap between each small realm is very, very huge.


    The generals of the Nanyan Kingdom can often fight beyond a small realm because of their particularity, but if the realm is too different, it is impossible to fight.


    Ran Min can fight against the martial artist of the Four Heavens, if he seizes the opportunity, he may even be killed.


    But now, Gong Yang Xu is as high as the sixth heavenly realm of the Holy Venerable, let alone Ran Min, but even if the three of them go together, they will not be opponents.


    Now Meng Tian understood why Gong Yang Xu would let his soldiers charge at all costs in the first three days.


    It turned out that what he wanted was not for these people to break through his own barracks. What he wanted was only to let his own arrow feathers shoot the soldiers who charged and then use their corpses to perform such evil secret methods.


    I have to say that Gongyang Xu is a ruthless person!


    This was something Meng Tian and the others had never thought of.


    "You guys, are you ready for death?"


    After enjoying the beauty of the Sixth Heaven Realm of the Sovereign, Gong Yang Xu looked down at Meng Tian and the others and spoke lightly.


    His voice was very indifferent, with a wave high up.


    Now he does have such qualifications.


    The realm of the six heavens of the Lord is enough for him to stand high.


    "ridiculous!"


    Ran Min sneered when he heard it, and said, "Gong Yang Xu, in this case, do you still talk less?"


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yang Xu heard it and snorted coldly.


    He also thought of the previous battle, and he put a lot of cruel words, but he never realized it once.


    But that was before.


    Today is different!


    "dead!"


    Gong Yang Xu slammed his right hand, and a large void was controlled by him to the Mengtian military camp.


    "broken!"


    Ran Min was the first to take the shot, standing in front of the barracks, with weapons in his hand blocking him, and terrifying true energy poured into the weapons from his body in an attempt to block Gong Yang Xu''s attack.


    boom!


    Gong Yang Xu''s attack fell on Ran Min''s weapon.


    "puff!"


    Ran Min vomited blood directly, and his figure was shaking for a while.


    The Holy Venerable Triple Heaven''s Ran Min blocked the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven''s Gong Yang Xu, and the difference in strength was too great.


    But soon, Ran Min gritted his teeth and stood firm.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw Ran Min, his expression was a little surprised.


    He knew that Ran Min''s strength was quite good, but he didn''t expect that after he arrived at the Sixth Heaven of the Sovereign, he would actually be able to block his attack.


    Although his attack was only one-tenth of the power, it was also the attack of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    How could it be possible that a mere three-tiered Heavenly Martial Artist could resist?


    But soon there was a sardonic smile on his face, and he said, "Many arm is a car, I can''t help it!"


    "broken!"


    Gong Yang Xu stretched out his right **** again and moved a little bit into the void that he used to attack Ran Min.


    The power on the void instantly increased dozens of times, pressing on Ran Min''s body.


    "puff!"


    Ran Min spit out another mouthful of blood, and his stature was shaking even more severely.


    But he did not retreat in the slightest, and roared: "Wu Mourning!"


    "boom!"


    Blood-red zhenqi gushed from his body and poured into his two-handed weapon, which increased the energy contained in the weapon a lot.


    It also made Ran Min feel better under Gong Yang Xu''s attack.


    But Ran Min knew very well that just this was not enough.


    "Condensation!"


    The martial arts spirit quickly condensed behind Ran Min, and the terrifying energy was poured into his weapon, blocking the attack of Gong Yang Xu firmly.


    "court death!"


    The two attacks failed to kill Ran Min, which made Gong Yang Xu''s face a little uncontrollable. He is now a warrior of the Sixth Heaven.


    How can I be blocked by Ran Min again?


    He changed his hands, made a handprint, and fell on Ran Min.


    "boom!"


    But his attack had just condensed, and a huge air burst came.


    Huo Qubing''s shot!


    In addition, he didn''t hesitate to shoot. With martial arts, the majestic infuriating energy was concentrated on Zhangbaping''s savage spear and hit the attack of Ram Xu.


    "broken!"


    Meng Tian also shot over there. He is also a martial artist of the Holy One, and although he does not have the horror of Ran Minhuo''s fighting power, he is also very powerful.


    It was also shot with martial arts and fought against Gong Yang Xu''s attack.


    "Crack!"


    Suffering from the attack of the three of Ran Min, the void that Gong Yang Xu had just used to attack finally could not bear the terrifying energy, and there was a broken sound.


    A few seconds later, with a ��bang��, the void exploded.


    This attack of Gong Yang Xu was blocked by Ran Min!

 Chapter 1549： Three will lose

    Seeing that piece of shattered void, Ran Min breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are very aware of the destructive power of a Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven Warrior.


    If Ran Min''s attack just fell directly on the barracks, don''t think about it, the barracks will definitely be hit hard.


    When the time comes, the Nanyan army will be in danger.


    Therefore, Ran Min and the others would stand up when the attack fell, and desperately wanted to block the attack.


    Fortunately, they blocked it!


    But soon their hearts tightened again.


    Because they knew very well that it was just Ram Xu''s first attack. After that, there must be more attacks.


    If they can''t stop it, the result won''t be much better.


    "Hehe, the deity has to admit that you are indeed a few good ants."


    "But it''s a pity that ants can only be ants all the time."


    When Gong Yang Xu saw Ran Min and the three blocking his attack, his eyes became cold and he said, "Dead!"


    He directly waved his palm to shoot at Ran Min and others.


    The palm print arrived in front of Ran Min''s three people in a flash.


    The three of them did not hesitate to dodge.


    Gong Yang Xu continued to attack them frantically.


    In just an instant, Ran Min and the others were completely crushed and beaten.


    This made the barbarian leaders see them with excitement.


    Sure enough, the witches are adults after all. Although they sometimes make mistakes, they will never let people down.


    Although Gong Yang Xu was defeated by Ran Min in front of him, he was obviously not ready.


    Looking at the sky, today''s Gong Yang Xu is obviously ready, so let alone Ran Min, even if Ran Min Meng Tianhuo goes to the sick three people together, it is not Gong Yang Xu''s opponent.


    Such a scene allowed them to finally come out of despair and see the hope of victory.


    As long as Meng Tianranmin and the others were killed, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom had no leader, and its combat effectiveness was drastically reduced.


    On his side, Master Gong Yang Xu is an absolute killer.


    You don''t need to think too much about it, you will win!


    Looking at the barracks of the Nanyan Kingdom in the distance, many barbarian leaders were covered with cruel smiles.


    You only need to wait until the three people of Ran Min Meng Tianhuo in the sky are killed, and he and others immediately lead the charge, and instantly break through the enemy barracks and kill all the **** Nanyan people!


    As for the 50 million lives lost in the first three days, they have completely forgotten.


    Don''t care at all.


    What they want is victory, but Gong Yang Xu''s appreciation, so that they will never be more stable.


    that''s enough.


    As for the price they will pay, they don''t care.


    Although the three people of Tian Shang Ran Min Meng Tian Huo Qu Bing were being crushed and beaten, they were relieved in their hearts.


    Because of this, they completely attracted Gong Yang Xu''s attention and would not allow Gong Yang Xu to attack the barracks of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    This is what they want!


    After all, the barracks they set up now can''t stop the attack of the Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist of the Lord.


    Now as long as they can hold the Ram Xu, that is an absolute advantage.


    Because they know very well that Gong Yang Xu''s strength comes from evil secret methods.


    No matter how strong the secret technique is, there will be a time limit. As long as he and others can delay this time, Gong Yang Xu''s strength will return to the Fourth Heaven of the Lord.


    At that time, it was their chance.


    "enough!"


    Gong Yang Xu suddenly roared, his face full of anger.


    Although it was pressing and beating Meng Tian and the others, he could also feel that it would delay a lot of time if the fight continued.


    He also knows very well that his strength is largely derived from the current secret method. If it is really dragged to the point where the effect of the secret method disappears, then it will really be a horror of the world.


    You know, now I am a warrior of the Sixth Heaven!


    "control!"


    Gong Yang Xu let out a deep cry, and his body slammed forward, and a huge spatial rule struck towards the three of Ran Min.


    Ran Min''s complexion changed.


    Gong Yang Xu didn''t intend to make any more fancy moves, but planned to rely on the realm power of the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven to kill them.


    "cut!"


    Ran Min and the three are not good people either. Although they are facing the absolute spatial suppression of Gong Yang Xu, they still attacked together in an attempt to break Gong Yang Xu''s space rules.


    However, the Sixth Heaven is the Sixth Heaven after all.


    The strength gap is really too big.


    The attack of the three of them is already very powerful, but it can hit the space rules controlled by Gong Yang Xu, but it seems to have hit the sea, and the attack disappeared without a trace.


    When the three of them saw it, their faces were solemn, and after looking at each other, they nodded.


    "Condensation!"


    The three of them drank heavily, also in control of the space rules around them, and headed towards Gong Yang Xu.


    They knew very well that in the case of Gong Yang Xu using the space rules, ordinary martial arts and supernatural powers were of little use to him.


    The only way is to fight with the same rules of space.


    So, they plan to give it a try.


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he sneered, and said, "I am ignorant!"


    "Do you really think that the rules of space that you have mastered can be compared with my holy sixth heaven?"


    "broken!"


    With a wave of his hand, the space rules under his control strengthened the attack, directly enclosing the space rules used by Ran Min Meng Tianhuo to get sick.


    Without waiting for any action by Ran Min and the others, the rules of space that were wrapped up started to be assimilated by the rules of space controlled by Gong Yang Xu.


    "what?"


    When the three of Ran Min saw it, their expressions changed. They were all saint-level martial artists, and they knew what the spatial rules they controlled meant.


    Although not as important as martial arts, the rules of space are equally important.


    If they were assimilated by Gong Yang Xu, it would have an impact on their soul realm.


    In this case, if they were injured by the soul realm, they would really be finished.


    "burst!"


    Ran Min was the first to react and directly detonated the space rule that was wrapped in.


    boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the violent energy directly hit the space rules of Gong Yang Xu, making the space rules turbulent.


    "puff!"


    But the rules of space under his control were detonated, and Ran Min was backlashed.


    When Huo Qubing and Meng Tian saw them, they immediately understood Ran Min''s intentions.


    Although self-detonation will also be backlashed, it will not affect the soul realm. At the same time, the violent energy generated by the explosion may also affect the spatial rules of Gong Yang Xu.


    After understanding this, the two did not hesitate at all, and directly detonated their respective spatial rules.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    With two huge explosions in a row, the violent energy hit Gong Yang Xu''s space rules, making the space rules tottering instantly.


    But fortunately, he is a martial artist of the sixth heaven, and he is stable at the critical moment.


    "court death!"


    Gong Yang Xu looked gloomy when he saw it. If he hadn''t just reacted to it, he might have been sullied.


    This is unacceptable for Gong Yang Xu, who has temporarily reached the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable!


    His figure flashed, holding a long sword, and stabbing at the three of Ran Min Mengtian.


    Because of the injuries in the body, the three of Ran Min couldn''t evade at all, they could only watch the sword stabbing.

 Chapter 1550： The emperor comes

    "Ugh!"


    "Almost!"


    Ran Min sighed lightly when he saw Gong Yang Xu rushing unscathed.


    The three of them all detonated their own rules of space, but unfortunately, it was still a bit close.


    If the three of them are all martial artists of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, then the violent energy that detonates the space rules under their control will definitely break Gong Yang Xu''s space rules.


    At that time, they might have hope.


    It''s just a pity that they are not strong enough to do this.


    Now, the three of them suffered from the backlash of the detonating space rules, and the true energy flowed back, and they were completely useless in a short time.


    Gong Yang Xu launched an attack at this time, and they had no chance to evade.


    Can only watch Ram Xu''s attack come.


    "How can you not die?"


    Gong Yang Xu looked at them with a sneer on his face.


    Ran Min and the others were backlashed. He was very confident in his attack and was very sure that he could kill the three damned Nanyan generals at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, Gong Yang Xu''s attack had already reached the three of Ran Min.


    The fierce aura was completely locked on Ran Min and the others.


    "It''s over!"


    Many Nanyan generals saw this scene, and their complexions were more or less pale.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is no longer the weak kingdom before. Under this situation, the Nanyan Kingdom will become a military commander, and the strength will naturally not be weak.


    They could see that the three of Ran Min Meng Tianhuo had no backhands because of the backlash just now, they could only let Ram Xu slaughter.


    Once Ran Min and the others were killed, there was no high-end combat power in the barracks of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    At that time, how can he stop Gongyang Xu, the terrifying Sixth Heavenly Warrior?


    The barbarians were even more excited, all staring at Ram Xu''s figure, staring at his sword, and couldn''t wait to see Ram Xu''s sword pierce the throat of the three **** Nanyan generals.


    As long as they die, all of this will be completely changed.


    The lives of the soldiers they lost will be worth it.


    Because they will win this war, and can even take advantage of the victory to directly break through the northern pass of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the three northern counties who break into the Nanyan Kingdom will guarantee that the Nanyan Kingdom will pay a heavy price.


    There are also those beautiful ladies in the Nanyan Kingdom and those fine wines.


    Many barbarian generals can''t wait to think of those already.


    They are already the soldiers who ordered their men. As long as the three of Ran Min Mengtian are killed, they will surely initiate a charge in the first place, and they will definitely cost the Nanyan Kingdom a heavy price.


    Gong Yang Xu, who was getting closer and closer to the three of Ran Min, smiled more and more ferociously on his face. He seemed to have seen the scene where his long sword pierced the throat of the three of Ran Min Mengtian.


    Ran Min Mengtian and the three of them looked unwilling when they saw it, but their eyes were helpless.


    Although they are good generals, after all, in the face of the absolute strength gap, martial arts strength is the root of everything.


    When they were backlashed by the laws of space, they simply didn''t have the ability to avoid Gong Yang Xu''s attack. They could only watch Gong Yang Xu''s attack getting closer and closer to their throat.


    Getting closer����


    The breath of death is already hanging over their heads.


    Soon, Gong Yang Xu''s long sword was already stabbed, and his first target for killing was Ran Min.


    Because of these three, Ran Min is the strongest, so killing Ran Min first is the best choice.


    His long sword was less than three centimeters away from Ran Min''s throat!


    "Who gave you the courage to move my love general?"


    But just when the Gongyang Xu long sword was about to pierce Ran Min''s throat, just when the barbarians were excited, and when the many generals in the Nanyan Kingdom were desperate, a voice full of majesty and fierce killing intent appeared in the void. in.


    "His Majesty!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom suddenly became excited and looked up at the sky.


    Just behind Ran Min, a young man in a blue-black robe stepped into the air.


    The grim face was full of killing intent!


    King Nanyan, Lu Feng!


    Your majesty!


    All the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom were full of excitement when they saw it.


    Lu Feng is a myth and an invincible myth among all the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    One became the emperor at the age of sixteen, and within a few years he brought a weak kingdom to become the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Today, the myth is coming!


    Their emperor is back!


    "We, meet your majesty the emperor."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    All Nanyan generals and all Nanyan soldiers bowed to the ground.


    The long live the shouts of the tens of thousands of troops are deafening.


    Even more vigorous, so that the barbarian chiefs who heard it paled.


    This...what''s going on?


    This voice, the voice of three or four million horses there, is clearly the voice that can only be made by tens of millions of troops.


    Then, why did Lu Feng suddenly appear?


    Why didn''t the barbarians get any news?


    This...what''s going on?


    "Look at the sky!"


    Suddenly, a barbarian clan leader pointed to the place where the heavenly Ram Xu and Ran Min were fighting.


    The long sword in Gong Yang Xu''s hand was only three centimeters away from Ran Min.


    It''s just three centimeters away!


    But this is a distance of three centimeters, it has been there since the beginning, and now it is still!


    "Look at the front of Ran Min''s throat, then... what is that?"


    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed barbarian general saw the abnormality in front of Ran Min''s throat.


    In front of Ran Min''s throat, there was a thin layer of transparent thing, and that thing was blocking Gong Yang Xu''s long sword.


    For such a long time, Gong Yang Xu��s sword was unable to advance even the slightest, let alone penetrate Ran Min''s throat!


    "This this����"


    The voice of the military commander made more people see this thin film.


    Those people I saw were even more unbelievable.


    They are not fools. Before Lu Feng appeared, Gong Yang Xu was pressing Ran Min and the others.


    At the last moment, Ran Min was seriously injured and unable to move.


    Almost killed Ran Min and the others.


    In that case, Ran Min and the others did not have any ability to resist.


    There is no doubt that the film that blocks the Ram Xu''s sword must have been made by Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng is now behind Ran Min and the others!


    In this case, he... how did he make the film appear in front of Ran Min?


    And that layer of film can actually block the Gong Yang Xu Long Sword, whose strength has reached the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven Realm.


    How terrifying is Lu Feng''s strength!


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was very, very gloomy.

 Chapter 1551： Whats your use?

    Gong Yang Xu knew very well that the film in front of Ran Min''s throat was Lu Feng''s masterpiece.


    Such a thin layer of things actually blocked his own attack, allowing Ran Min to save his life!


    This made Ram Xu''s heart extremely solemn.


    Because he knows very well that he is a martial artist of the Sixth Heaven, the attack he has performed is very powerful.


    But that **** Lu Feng was actually blocked.


    How strong is Lu Feng today?


    Seeing Lu Feng walking step by step behind Ran Min, Gong Yang Xu held his long sword tightly in his right hand, staring at Lu Feng with very solemn eyes.


    He originally thought that the improvement of his strength these days was scary enough, and with that ancient secret method, he could make his strength enter the realm of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    But I didn''t expect that when I met Lu Feng today, his full attack was actually blocked!


    But soon he sneered again and said: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in."


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you today must die!"


    Although the attack was blocked by Lu Feng, Gong Yang Xu didn''t care, because he controlled more than just a few attacks.


    He was in retreat for many days, and got too many magical powers and secrets.


    In his opinion, unless Lu Feng''s strength is promoted to the Seventh Heaven, or he will die today!


    It''s just that Lu Feng doesn''t care about him at all now.


    When they came to Ran Min, Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay to wait for someone at the end."


    Meng Tian''s words are full of excitement.


    Your Majesty is back. With His Majesty''s strength, that Ram Xu will definitely not be His Majesty''s opponent.


    But soon his expression became a little sad, and he said: "Your Majesty, you will be guilty at the end. For failing to take the entire northern grassland within the plan, please come down."


    Before the start of the war, Ran Min and the others planned to use five million cavalry to take down the entire northern grassland in March.


    But today, despite the three-month time limit that has not yet arrived, the number of troops used has exceeded ten million.


    This is beyond plan.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "The plan is a plan after all. That is not my only requirement."


    "You can hold the enemy''s over 200 million cavalry to attack. This is already very good. You have nothing to wait, and you are more innocent!"


    In fact, Lu Feng still feels a little scared.


    He returned to Nanyan City from Million Mountain more than an hour ago, and then he got the news of the northern battlefield and rushed over immediately.


    Along the way, he has always used his control of space to jump in space.


    Fortunately, he killed the emperor crocodile in the millions of mountains, and succeeded in raising his strength to the fourth heaven of the Holy Venerable, and he had more control over space by 10%, adding the space mysterious text.


    Otherwise, it must be impossible to be here within an hour.


    If he came a little late, Gong Yang Xu, who used the secret method, had absolute power to kill the three of Meng Tianran and Minhuo.


    If the three of them were killed, the loss would be too great for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Fortunately, he came in time and everything is not too late!


    "Lu Feng!"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw that Lu Feng ignored him, he was even more angry, and shouted: "You are too rampant, do you still think that the deity is the former me?"


    Lu Feng heard his brows frown slightly, and said to the three of Meng Tianran Minhuo Qubing: "The three of you go down and rest first, and let me get rid of the noisy flies here."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian and others immediately led the troops.


    They will not doubt Lu Feng''s strength, because they know that his loyal Majesty will never disappoint!


    After the Meng Tian and the three of them retreated, Lu Feng turned to look at Gong Yang Xu, and slowly said: "Gong Yang Xu, who gives you the courage to do my love?"


    When the sound fell, a huge and majestic aura filled the void, pressing towards Gong Yang Xu.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yang Xu snorted coldly, also spreading his aura, but relying on his current realm, he was on a par with Lu Feng in aura.


    "Lu Feng!"


    After blocking Lu Feng''s momentum, Gong Yang Xu coldly scolded: "The deity failed to kill you last time. It was a mistake of the deity. Today, the deity will kill you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng smiled disdainfully, and said: "Last time it was not just you, but also your witch clan trash sages. They kept saying that they wanted to kill me. In the end, I lived well, but they were all one by one. All of them are dead."


    "As for you?"


    Looking at Gongyang Xu, Lu Feng sighed and said, "After you escaped by a fluke last time, I thought you could practice hard and try to find me revenge as soon as possible."


    "Unexpectedly, a few months have passed, and your realm is still the fourth heaven of the Lord."


    "waste!"


    Lu Feng''s voice was full of contempt and disdain for Gong Yang Xu.


    "waste?"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was full of sneers, and said: "Let the deity see today, who is the waste of us!"


    "The Witch Clan Blood Secret Sovereign Law!"


    "Heavenly blood beast, congeal!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s voice fell, and a strange blood red energy emanated from his body.


    This energy condensed together in the void, but in just two blinks, it turned into a blood-red behemoth.


    "Roar!"


    The giant beast looked up to the sky and roared, and the terrifying blood spread from his body, filling the void.


    Moreover, this **** smell contained strong corrosiveness, corrosive to Zhen Qi.


    "go to hell!"


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gong Yang Xu stared at Lu Feng, his cruel and hideous face was extremely permeating.


    He squeezed his hands suddenly, and that day the blood beast attacked Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the **** smell in the void has become more intense, and it crazily condenses in the space where Lu Feng is located, obviously trying to corrode Lu Feng''s true energy.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he shook his head and said, "That''s it!"


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    When the sound fell, lightning flashed in Lu Feng''s body.


    "Condensation!"


    Thunder condensed in front of Lu Feng.


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, the thunder sky in his hand changed, and in the blink of an eye it turned into purple-golden lightning.


    In the next instant, the purple-golden lightning turned into a long sword shining with purple thunder.


    Lu Feng held the Thunder Long Sword in his hand and cut it directly!


    The purple golden thunder sword cut through the void and slashed towards the blood-red heavenly blood beast.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Soon, the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword slashed on the Heavenly Blood Divine Beast.


    Zijin Fen Lei had just come into contact with the Heavenly Blood God Beast, a large amount of thunder power poured into his body, crazy Heavenly Blood God Beast.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Blood Divine Beast uttered a miserable cry, and its figure kept getting smaller under the attack of the power of thunder.


    The **** smell around him quickly dissipated in the world.


    "what?"


    Gong Yang Xu was taken aback.


    The Heavenly Blood Beast was specially prepared for Lu Feng, so why did he lose so quickly?


    That''s a secret method developed by the Wu Clan in ancient times, a secret method of a god-level inferior!


    But he quickly reacted, not because the heavenly blood **** beast was too weak, but because the strange thunder sword was too restrained against the heavenly blood **** beast!

 Chapter 1552： The most vicious Ram Xu

    "puff!"


    The purple golden thunder sword pierced the last trace of the body of the heavenly blood beast.


    Then, with unabated power, he shot at Ram Xu!


    "Asshole!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared and chopped off with his sword.


    "boom!"


    The long sword stood on the Purple Lightning Burning Sword.


    But soon, the thunder and lightning flashed on the Purple Lightning Thunder Sword, directly entwined with Gong Yang Xu''s long sword.


    "Ziss!"


    The harsh sound sounded, and the thunder and lightning soon spread to Ram Xu through the long sword.


    Gong Yang Xu''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly mobilized the true energy in his body, trying to reduce the lightning voltage.


    But no matter how he mobilizes the zhenqi in his body to suppress it, whenever he encounters this thunder and lightning, his zhenqi will be evaporated completely.


    It was as if all his methods were of no use to the thunder and lightning.


    Ram Xu''s face instantly became very gloomy.


    He was very sure that this thunder and lightning must not be an ordinary thunder and lightning, it was very likely that it was a rare thunder in the world, or could not evaporate his true energy.


    Zi Zi Zi.


    Zijin Fen Lei didn''t stop because Gong Yang Xu''s complexion changed. On the contrary, after evaporating Gong Yang Xu''s true energy, he spread towards Gong Yang Xu at a faster speed.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Yang Xu hurriedly released the long sword in his hand to avoid letting the lightning spread into his body along the long sword.


    And, to be on the safe side, after releasing the long sword, his figure quickly backed away, pulling away, obviously to ensure a safe distance from Zijin Burning Thunder.


    "cut!"


    It''s just that he hasn''t stood firm yet, Lu Feng held a sword on his side and cut it directly with a sword.


    In a hurry, Gong Yang Xu hurriedly took out a few talismans from his storage space and threw them out.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s long sword slashed on these talismans, and the talisman exploded violently.


    The violent energy surged out, blocking Lu Feng''s attack on Gong Yang Xu in the first place.


    It also gave Ram Xu enough time to react.


    Let him stabilize his figure quickly and watch Lu Feng vigilantly.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Although Lu Feng''s first wave of attacks was blocked, the second wave of attacks soon unfolded.


    Gan Jiang sword cut out the sword energy, condensed into the sword energy seal, and pressed towards Gong Yang Xu.


    The fierce sword aura contained in the Fa Seal had already made him feel the energy contained in it before he got close to Gong Yang Xu.


    "Lu Feng, wait for me, this battle is not over yet!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was gloomy, and after putting down a cruel word, blood came out with his hand, and his figure disappeared.


    It turned out to be escaped!


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw it.


    This Ram, Xu, escaped too fast!


    Anyway, after using the secret technique, his strength has reached the realm of the sixth heaven of the sage, but he is two small realms higher than the realm of the fourth heaven of the sage.


    Under this circumstance, just as soon as the battle started, it turned around to flee.


    Lu Feng couldn''t understand this choice.


    "Maybe it''s because the time for the secret method is approaching!"


    Lu Feng murmured, shook his head, and flew towards the Nanyan Kingdom Barracks.


    He can be sure that Gong Yang Xu must have returned to the barbarian army, but he did not rush to hunt down.


    Because he rushed to the battlefield quickly after returning from the Million Mountain, the true qi in his body consumed a lot, and he needed a rest.


    "His Majesty!"


    Lu Feng arrived at the barracks wall, and Meng Tian and others immediately greeted him.


    "How are your injuries?" Lu Feng asked the three of Meng Tianran and Min Huo Qubing.


    "Your Majesty''s relationship, the generals and others are not hurt." Meng Tian said in unison.


    Lu Feng nodded, as they had no injuries.


    After Lu Feng asked about the situation of the battle, he went to rest to restore his true energy.


    Meng Tian and the others went down to strengthen the defense of the barracks.


    Everyone on the scene knew very well that even if Lu Feng came, the barbarian attack would not stop.


    Later, they will definitely face a fiercer attack from the barbarians!


    On the other side, after Gong Yang Xu returned to the barracks, Gong Yang Cheng was the first to greet him: "Ancestor, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Gong Yang Xu shook his head.


    Gong Yangcheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that right now they could still compete with the Nanyan Kingdom because it was Gong Yang Xu. If Gong Yang Xu was injured, then they would be completely finished.


    However, he carefully glanced at Gong Yang Xuhou, and asked, "Ancestor, is Lu Feng that strong?"


    Gong Yang Xu nodded solemnly, and said: "Lu Feng''s improvement in strength is terrible. In just a few months, he has once again broken through the realm and has reached the fourth heaven of the Lord!"


    "Moreover, I can feel that he is far from comparable to the ordinary four-layered martial artist, and his true combat power is at least above the five-layered heaven."


    "In addition, he is also in control of the initial Xuanwen, and there are many secret methods, and he is qualified to fight the Holy Venerable Sixth Heavenly Warrior!"


    Gong Yangcheng listened, with a face full of doubts, and said: "Ancestor, you have just been improved by a secret method, hasn''t your strength reached the sixth heaven of the Lord? Why are you still..."


    He didn''t finish talking, but Gongyang Xu knew what Gongyangcheng meant. He shook his head and said: "Just the previous blood sacrifice, there is no way to let the blood sacrifice last too long."


    "As far as my previous state was, I couldn''t kill Lu Feng in a short time. Once he dragged my secret method to disappear, I was not his opponent."


    When he said this, Gong Yang Xu''s words were helpless, unwilling, and angry!


    He thought he was in retreat, healed his injuries, and he also improved his strength to be able to kill Lu Feng.


    Unexpectedly, when he met Lu Feng, he would be defeated again.


    "The ancestor, what shall we do in the future?" The Ram looked panicked.


    Ordinarily, he is a warrior of the Second Heavenly Sovereign, who shouldn''t be panicked.


    But now he couldn''t calm down, after all, he was facing the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not to mention the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, but Huo Qubing Ran Min, he could not beat either of these two.


    If Gong Yang Xu couldn''t stop Lu Feng, then they would be completely finished.


    "What is it?"


    Gong Yang Xu sneered and said, "Do you really think that my hole card is like this?"


    "Look, I will let Lu Feng die without a place to bury him!"


    "It will let the entire Nanyan Kingdom be used by our Wu Clan!"


    When the words fell, Gong Yang Xu''s face was cold.


    When Yang Cheng heard this, he was relieved. Although he didn''t know what his cards were, he believed that Yang Xu would not speak big words at this time.


    He dares to say this now, he must be sure in his heart!


    ...


    The brief truce lasted only one day.


    On the second day after Lu Feng arrived at the barracks, the barbarian army launched another attack.


    However, the attacking side, whether it is a soldier or an upper general, is shrouded in fear.


    The whole army has no momentum at all!


    "It seems that Gong Yang Xu is planning to use the lives of these people to die!"


    Meng Tian looked at the barbarian soldiers coming slowly in front of him with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1553： You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder!

    Ran Minhuo Qubing Weiqing''s faces were not pretty.


    They still clearly remembered the scene the other day that Gong Yang Xu used the corpses of those barbaric soldiers who died in battle to perform secret techniques.


    In the end, if His Majesty hadn''t arrived in time, they might all be finished.


    Right now, Ram Xu has started again!


    Despite this, they are also very shameless of Ram Xu''s behavior.


    There is nothing to say about soldiers killed in battle, because this is the mission of soldiers.


    The battlefield is the only destination for soldiers!


    However, no matter in that kingdom, dynasty, or even dynasty, they will treat the dead soldiers'' bodies well.


    Either bury or cremate, and will not spoil the bodies of these soldiers who died in battle.


    This is true regardless of whether it is your own soldier or an enemy soldier.


    Only when the two parties are really feuding in life and death, will Lijingguan behave like this.


    Moreover, Lijing View was also made by hostile forces.


    It is absolutely impossible to be an act of one''s own general against one''s own soldiers who died in battle.


    But now, Gong Yang Xu turned out to use the corpses of these soldiers to perform secret methods, causing these soldiers to fall into a situation where there is no bones left.


    As military commanders, Ran Min looked down on such behavior.


    But it has to be said that Gongyang Xu''s behavior is very useful, and the improvement is great.


    Almost killed the three of them before, if Lu Feng hadn''t arrived, the barbarian army would have won.


    Now that Gong Yang Xu uses this method again, they naturally look ugly.


    "Such a vicious method, the entire Jiuzhou Continent, I am afraid that only the Wu Clan can do it!"


    Lu Feng looked at and shook his head slightly.


    He never thought that he was a good person or a gentleman, but he couldn''t do such a thing.


    The soldiers under his men gave him his life, and he couldn''t do it to ruin their soldiers after they died.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    Meng Tian smiled bitterly and said: "If we shoot these soldiers, Gong Yang Xu can use their bodies to perform secret methods."


    "If they don''t shoot them, even if their morale is not there, once they rush over, it will still be very, very troublesome for us!"


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    Even if he felt cool for these soldiers in his heart, he would not sympathize with anything.


    battlefield!


    This is the battlefield!


    Soldiers on the battlefield, either you kill me or I kill you.


    If you don''t shoot them, do you have to wait until they come to attack your own military camp?


    As for killing them Ram Xu would use the secret method, he was not afraid.


    The premise of Gong Yang Xu''s secret method is that he is still alive.


    If Gong Yang Xu is dead, how can he use the secret technique?


    "Let go!"


    After Lu Feng''s order, Meng Tian immediately ordered the army archers to release arrows.


    The sky-like rain of arrows appeared in the sky like four days ago, pouring down at the enemy soldiers, shooting them frantically.


    Large swaths of soldiers fell to the ground and became corpses.


    The barbarian leader looked at this scene with a bitter expression.


    Now they fully knew that these soldiers were sent to death in the past, and what Gong Yang Xu did was their bodies.


    All they need is their bodies.


    For these generals, watching their soldiers go to death one by one, it must be hard for them.


    They can accept their soldiers to die in battle, but they can hardly accept their soldiers to die like this!


    It''s just that they can''t change anything.


    Without the ability to change anything!


    Gong Yang Xu looked at the rain of arrows in the sky with a smile on his face.


    The more soldiers under his command, the stronger the secret technique he used.


    For him, what he wants is not these billions of cavalry, he only wants these billions of corpses.


    This is where his confidence in defeating Lu Feng lies!


    "Shoo!"


    The arrow rain in the sky has never stopped.


    The barbarian soldiers below were shot and killed in large swaths.


    The soldiers behind were more frightened. They wanted to escape, but as soon as they turned around, it was the sharp arrow of the rear supervising team that took them.


    They have no choice but to constantly choose to charge, to choose to die.


    sad!


    Such fearless death lasted for more than half a day, and the barbarian cavalry had paid at least five million cavalry in the Nanyan Kingdom barracks.


    The bodies of five million cavalry fell in front of the barracks, making the earth a few meters higher out of thin air.


    Look at the abnormal infiltration!


    And this is far from stopping.


    In the back, more barbarians were forced to charge and die.


    But they can only keep leaving a corpse.


    Gong Yang Xu watched the more and more corpses, and the expression of excitement on his face became stronger and stronger.


    He is looking forward to death in his heart, and continue to die!


    The more these soldiers die, the better, so that he can get more corpses, make his secret magic more powerful, and increase his strength more.


    Die!


    The more you die, the better, and the sooner the better!


    Lu Feng looked at the fallen corpses in the barracks and shook his head. As an opponent, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Gong Yang Xu was really ruthless, for his own secret method, he had to let the barbarian soldiers go to death at all costs.


    Of course, this is also because it was only barbarian soldiers who were sent to death, not Wu people.


    If he was a member of the Wu tribe, perhaps Gong Yang Xu would not have such courage.


    However, for Lu Feng, it is absolutely impossible to watch the enemy soldiers have more and more corpses, and it is impossible for him to just watch and give Gong Yang Xu a chance.


    "Meng Tian."


    "The end will be!"


    "Let the soldiers prepare a fire arrow to burn the enemy''s body as much as possible while shooting the enemy." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Meng Tian was taken aback, and then reacted, saying: "Your Majesty, are you planning to burn the enemy''s corpse so that Gong Yang Xu can no longer use the enemy''s corpse to perform secret methods?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Gong Yang Xu''s secret method requires the life and blood contained in the corpse. Burning the corpse of the enemy soldier will lose the blood. There is a high possibility that Gong Yang Xu''s secret method cannot be used. "


    Lu Feng couldn''t be sure that Ram Xu''s secret method of burning down the corpses of these enemy soldiers would be impossible.


    After all, Gongyang Xu is the ancestor of the Wu clan.


    The background of the Wu Clan is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Meng Tian understood Lu Feng''s meaning and immediately ordered his soldiers to prepare fire arrows and burn the enemy''s body.


    "Shoo!"


    The sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air is still ringing, but it is no longer as dark as the sky.


    But the fire light illuminates the entire sky!


    "Fire Arrow?"


    The barbarian clan leader was taken aback when he saw it, and said: "Why did the enemy suddenly become a fire arrow?"


    "They want to burn the body!"


    There is a clever master and it comes to mind all at once.


    When Gong Yang Xu heard it, his face changed drastically.


    The cast of his secret technique relies on the death and blood in the corpse. If the corpse is burned, the blood inside will also be burned dry.


    When there is no blood, how can he use secret methods?


    Gong Yang Cheng also thought of this, and hurriedly asked: "Ancestor, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1554： Lu Feng, do you really think you are invincible?

    "How do I know what to do?"


    These words, Gong Yang Xu almost roared!


    He also did not expect that at this time, the Nanyan Kingdom would be replaced with Firebolt.


    You know, the fire arrow is inferior to ordinary arrows in terms of armor and range because of the burning flame.


    In the case of large-scale shooting of barbarian soldiers, ordinary arrows are naturally easy to use.


    But the enemy army was replaced by a firebolt.


    All fools know that Meng Tian''s purpose is to burn these corpses, they just don''t want Gong Yang Xu to use secret methods!


    Gong Yang Xu knew this even more clearly.


    Once Meng Tian and the others really burned the corpses of those barbarian soldiers, it was all over.


    Without the corpses of these soldiers, how could he perform secret methods?


    But now, what can he do to prevent Meng Tian and the others from burning these corpses?


    Ram Xu''s face was very, very gloomy.


    If Lu Feng is still in the future, and Meng Tian and the others burned the body, he must have done it directly.


    With his strength, extinguishing these fires is easy.


    But the point is, now Lu Feng has arrived!


    Maybe it''s just waiting for him to shoot.


    Once shot, you don''t need to think about it, Lu Feng will definitely give him a thunderous blow.


    Without the blood sacrifice of the Witch Clan, no matter how confident Gong Yang Xu was, he couldn''t think of himself as Lu Feng''s opponent.


    Yesterday''s battle had made him thoroughly understand that he could not be Lu Feng''s opponent without the secret method.


    It''s just that, just waiting like this, when these corpses are all burned, he also has no good end!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gong Yang Xu stared at the Nanyan Barracks on the other side of the fire, as if he could see Lu Feng.


    "At this time, you are probably quite proud!"


    "It''s just that I, Ram Xu, didn''t eat for nothing. If you force me like this, don''t blame me for using forbidden techniques!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s eyes became more and more fierce, turning his head to look at Gong Yang Cheng, and said: "You and the black clothed two immediately return to Wushenshan. I want you to mobilize all the members of the Wu clan immediately after the victory in this battle. Attack the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "This����"


    Gong Yang Cheng was stunned, looked at Gong Yang Xu, and said: "Ancestor, if we win, there are hundreds of millions of barbarians riding on them, do we still need to use the power of the Witches?"


    "After the war, these billions of iron knights are gone!" With a cruel smile on the corner of Gong Yang Xu''s mouth, he said, "But Lu Feng and the generals under him disappeared with them."


    "Jie Jie, this good show is about to be staged!"


    "You just need to go back and be prepared, waiting for the news to attack!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yang Cheng was very puzzled. He didn''t know what Gong Yang Xu had planned.


    However, since Gong Yang Xu was saying this, he must have made his own arrangements, and Gong Yang Cheng couldn''t ask too much, so he immediately took his orders and left the barracks with the black-clothed holy priest.


    Gong Yang Cheng and the black-clothed saints left quietly, except for Gong Yang Xu in the entire barbarian barracks.


    After Gongyangcheng and the black-clothed saints left, Gongyang Xu looked at the fire burning the barbarian corpse, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Witch blood sacrifice."


    "Condensation!"


    "Om!"


    An evil breath emanated from Gong Yang Xu.


    Attracted by this evil aura, a lot of blood and death aura floated out of the barbarians'' corpses, condensing into the void.


    "Gong Yang Xu has begun to perform secret methods!"


    On the Nanyan Kingdom side, when this evil aura just appeared, Meng Tian and the others reacted.


    Before Gong Yang Xu used secret methods, he also had this evil aura.


    "It seems that our method of burning barbarian corpses with fire arrows is very useful, forcing Gong Yang Xu to use secret methods to absorb the blood and death energy contained in these corpses at this time." Huo Qubing said aloud.


    The others also nodded, with excitement on their faces.


    This method can be aimed at Gong Yang Xu''s secret method, which is naturally a good thing for them.


    When the corpses of the barbarians were all burned out, Gong Yang Xu''s secret method became a ridiculous thing.


    As for Gong Yang Xu using the secret method to condense the life and blood of these corpses, they didn''t worry at all.


    After all, in the previous battle, Gong Yang Xu absorbed the death and vitality of tens of millions of soldiers before he raised his strength to the peak of the sixth heaven.


    But even if the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven Peak is not Lu Feng''s opponent.


    Right now there are only millions of corpses of barbarians, and the life and blood contained in them can''t be compared to before, and Gong Yang Xu''s strength can''t be raised to the sixth heaven.


    For them, such strength is not a threat.


    But at that time Meng Tian their thoughts.


    For Lu Feng, the best solution is to kill Gong Yang Xu!


    As long as Gong Yang Xu is beheaded, no one can perform such a secret method.


    In other words, even if someone can perform such a secret technique again, without Gong Yang Xu''s strength, it is impossible to increase his strength much, let alone pose a threat to Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now Ram Xu must die!


    Lu Feng said, "You continue to guard against the enemy''s attack, I will kill Gong Yang Xu!"


    "Your Majesty, you are a daughter of a thousand gold. You rushed into the enemy''s barracks, are you a bit..."


    Before Meng Tian finished speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Don''t have those concerns."


    "At the moment too much time has passed. It is only seven days before the Great Emperor Site opens."


    "We must eliminate the barbarian army within seven days."


    Seven days later, the site of the Great Emperor will be opened.


    Lu Feng must remove the threat from the northern battlefield at this time to ensure that there will be no problems after the Nanyan Kingdom is generous.


    After Meng Tian and the others understood Lu Feng''s intentions, they did not persuade him.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, his figure flickered, and he went directly to the barbarian barracks.


    After a day''s recovery, the zhenqi in his body had already returned to its peak.


    Following the evil aura, Lu Feng soon found Gong Yang Xu who was using the secret method.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng''s figure suddenly jumped out of the void, slashing the sword in his hand.


    "boom!"


    This sword directly fell on Gong Yang Xu''s body.


    In an instant, he interrupted his secret technique.


    At the same time, he himself was vomiting blood, and his stature retreated dozens of meters.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Looking up at Lu Feng who was standing in the air and holding a sword, Gong Yang Xu looked very ugly.


    He knew that Lu Feng would definitely come after he used the secret method.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Feng to come so quickly.


    He had already arrived as soon as his own secret technique was used.


    This made Ram Xu more or less flustered.


    But soon, he sneered, stared at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "Do you really think that my dignified witch clan, a clan that has been passed down for more than 100,000 years has no background?"

 Chapter 1555： Billions of cavalry died

    Lu Feng heard Gong Yang Xu''s words and did not interrupt him, so he looked at him like this and asked him to continue.


    Gong Yangxu looked at Lu Feng, sneered, and said, "Today, I will let you know the real secrets of the Wu Clan and what the real secrets are!"


    "And you will pay the price of your life for this!"


    "Great blood coagulation!"


    "Roar!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared, and behind him, a phantom with a height of hundreds of feet emerged, also roaring up to the sky.


    But that''s not Gong Yang Xu''s martial art.


    The phantom with a height of one hundred feet radiated a very violent, very **** breath.


    When it first appeared, it made the world dark red.


    Gong Yang Xu''s "Great Blood Coagulation" can actually affect the world!


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The secret method that can affect the heavens and earth of a party is at least a god-level middle-rank, or even a god-level high-rank.


    Is this big blood coagulation technique such a level?


    "Jie Jie."


    Gong Yang Xu let out a cold laugh, and said: "Lu Feng, please feel every second of the present, because these will be the last few seconds of your life."


    "Jie Jie."


    After another cold smile, Gong Yang Xu made a low voice: "Swallow!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind him, the phantom with a height of hundreds of meters suddenly opened his blood basin and mouth, and a terrifying suction was generated, quickly covering the world.


    However, it is strange.


    This suction did not have the slightest impact on Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng felt this. According to Gong Yang Xu''s movement, this should be a powerful attack secret method, but he did not attack his enemy.


    Not only that, it did not affect Meng Tian and the others.


    When he was strange, suddenly this terrifying suction fell from the sky, and it actually fell on the billions of barbarians.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    In an instant, there was only the screams of the barbarian soldiers on this grassland!


    In Lu Feng''s unbelievable gaze, all the barbarian iron knight soldiers exploded one by one, and a large amount of blood was swallowed by this terrifying suction.


    But it was just a blink of an eye.


    The barbarian cavalry that was still attacking the army camp of the Nanyan Kingdom, all the barbarian cavalry, more than one billion barbarian cavalry have all fallen!


    In that moment, all these people turned into corpses!


    A barbarian cavalry with more than one billion is all dead!


    All corpses!


    all of them!


    After another moment, the corpses disappeared.


    There was no barbarian soldier on the entire grassland.


    It was as if these barbarian soldiers had never appeared before.


    Extraordinarily infiltrating!


    "This����"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he watched this scene.


    He can''t remember how many people Lu Feng killed.


    He never thought he was a good person.


    But today, looking at Gong Yang Xu''s movements, he can say with certainty that he is definitely a good person!


    Kill over 100 million cavalry in an instant!


    Still his own iron cavalry!


    This kind of viciousness is unseen, unheard of!


    This method has never been available in the mainland of Kyushu!


    That''s a cavalry of over 100 million!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at Gong Yang Xu and said coldly: "Gong Yang Xu, you are really not so cruel!"


    Lu Feng felt that Gong Yang Xu was already vicious enough to use the corpses of his soldiers to perform secret methods.


    But compared with what Gong Yang Xu did now, the previous act of using the corpse was really too kind.


    What a cruel heart can be done to kill an iron cavalry that has over a billion in an instant!


    "Jie Jie."


    "ruthless?"


    Gong Yang Xuyin smiled coldly: "For a group of wastes, their biggest role is to be used by the deity."


    "How can this kind of behavior that exert their greatest effect be called cruel?"


    "They should be honored to be able to play this role, because this is the most meaningful thing they have done in their lifetime!"


    Lu Feng heard it but did not answer.


    Because he knew that it would be useless to say these to an inhuman beast like Gong Yang Xu.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, the deity is not afraid to tell you that this is just the beginning."


    Gong Yangxu spoke again, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "After the deity kills you, the deity will use this secret method to kill all of you in the Nanyan Kingdom to ensure that none of them will be alive."


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng sneered when he heard it, and said, "You really are not so loud."


    "Let��s not say whether you can kill me or not, let��s talk about your so-called secret method, except for the barbarians, what is it for others?"


    "joke!"


    "The deity''s secret method is useless to whom?" Gong Yang Xuyin said coldly.


    "Don''t blow it." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "I really can''t tell, you have long been banned by you in the blood of the barbarians."


    "It is the existence of this kind of restriction that makes it impossible for their entire clan to have warriors who exceed the realm of the emperor, so that it will be convenient for your Wu clan to control their entire clan.


    "At the same time, it also allows you to perform such a secret technique."


    There is no difficulty for the saint martial artist to slay hundreds of thousands of horses that are like a mob, but it is also impossible to do it in an instant.


    Unless it is a powerful person at the level of the Ninth Heaven.


    The reason why Gong Yang Xu was able to do this was because the secret method he used could induce the restriction of the blood in the barbarian soldiers, and then the restriction was activated, instantly beheading the barbarian soldiers, and then turning their corpses into blood and death to contribute to the public. Yang Xu, let his secret method be perfect.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "Gong Yang Xu, ah Gong Yang Xu, I have to say, you are really not so vicious. In your hearts, even if the barbarians give you more, they can discard them at will. !"


    "I was curious before, ten thousand years ago when you and the Dynasty were in a decisive battle, how the Dynasty could defeat you even when the entire Yuzhou forces were not helping."


    "How did you manage to make those forces that hate the dynasty unwilling to stand on your side?"


    "Now I understand all this."


    "Because they have seen through the original face of your Wu clan, they gave up forming an alliance with you to deal with the dynasty."


    "So you, you deserve to have failed in the decisive battle ten thousand years ago, you can only shrink in this northern grassland!"


    "Asshole!"


    It may be that Lu Feng hit the pain point, Gong Yang Xu was very angry, and roared: "Today I will break your body into pieces!"


    "Witch blood sacrifice, melt!"


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the blood and death energy of the hundreds of millions of barbarians in the void quickly entered Gong Yang Xu''s body under the urging of the secret method.


    Gong Yang Xu''s realm quickly improved after accepting this evil force.


    The four-fold peak of the Lord, the early, mid-stage, and peak of the fifth heaven.


    The primordial, mid-stage, and peak of the Sixth Heaven.


    Finally, the beginning of the Seventh Heaven!

 Chapter 1556： Fight against Ram Xu again!

    Using the secret method, Gong Yang Xu, this time relying on the blood and death energy contributed by more barbarians, turned out to directly raise his realm to the beginning of the seventh heaven of the Lord!


    Exceeding the entire small realm he had improved during the cast of the secret technique!


    "Jie Jie."


    "What a wonderful feeling!"


    Feeling the majestic Qi of the Seventh Heaven in his body, Gong Yang Xu showed an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    The Seventh Heaven of the Lord, this is rare in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Today, I have reached it!


    Although relying on the secret method, it is ultimately the realm of the Seventh Heaven of the Lord, an absolutely powerful existence!


    Staring at Lu Feng, Gong Yang Xuyin smiled coldly, and said, "How do you want to live today?"


    "dead!"


    Gong Yang Xu clasped his hands into claws, his true energy condensed and turned into a huge claw, grabbing towards Lu Feng.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Lu Feng didn''t give the slightest retreat, swinging his sword, the real martial art seal condensed, directly covering Gong Yang Xu''s attack.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked quickly and collided.


    Click!


    There was a cracking sound in the surrounding space.


    The collision of the two super powerful attacks directly caused the surrounding space to be broken.


    Gong Yang Xu frowned when he saw it, because he actually saw Lu Feng''s Zhenwu Seal blocking his attack.


    Although the attack just now wasn''t his full shot, he is still a martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Heaven at any rate, and even a normal attack is a super strong presence.


    At this time, it turned out to be blocked by Lu Feng''s True Martial Art Seal, which made Gong Yang Xu a little surprised.


    "It seems that Lu Feng''s strength is indeed very powerful!"


    Regardless of whether Gong Yang Xucheng admits it or not, Lu Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination. With the realm of the Holy Venerable Quadruple Heaven, he can accept the attack of the Holy Venerable Seventh Heaven Martial Artist.


    This alone was enough to shock the warriors in the Kyushu Continent.


    Gong Yang Xu himself is also the realm of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable. He is very aware of the strength of this realm, and it is impossible to take any attacks from the Seventh Heaven Martial Artist of the Holy Venerable by this realm.


    Lu Feng was able to do it. It can only be said that Lu Feng''s real strength far surpassed this level.


    "But what if so?"


    Gong Yang Xu''s eyes were cold, and he whispered: "Today I am already a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, how can you not die when facing the deity?"


    When the sound fell, he slammed his hands down, and a greater amount of true energy poured into his attack, crazily pressing Lu Feng''s Zhenwu Seal.


    "Crack!"


    Soon, a broken voice came from the Zhenwu Seal.


    After all, Gong Yang Xu raised his strength to the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign through the secret method. At this level, no matter how strong Lu Feng''s True Martial Seal was, it would be difficult to cross three small realms.


    "Weak water sinks everything!"


    "Weak Water Sword Art, get up!"


    The true martial seal was broken, and it did not have any effect on Lu Feng, he soon used the weak water sword technique.


    Wow!


    Along with the sound of the water, the Weak Water River, which was transformed by the Weak Water Sword Art, appeared in the void, directly covering Ram Xu in.


    Soon, a powerful sinking force enveloped Gong Yang Xu, pulling him to the bottom of the weak water.


    "Small bugs!"


    After Gong Yang Xu spoke with disdain, a large amount of zhen qi gushed out of his body, which directly offset the sinking power from the weak water river.


    He was completely relying on the majestic qi brought by his Seventh Heaven to fight against Lu Feng.


    There are no martial arts and magical powers.


    After offsetting the sinking power brought by Weak Shuihe, Gong Yang Xu also probably knew what level of Lu Feng''s attack was.


    The Four Heavenly Martial Artists far beyond the average, and even the Five Heavenly Martial Artists of the Holy Venerable are probably not Lu Feng''s opponents.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Feng, who was doing his best, should be able to compete with the martial artist of the sixth heaven.


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t suppress Lu Feng when his previous realm was in the Sixth Heaven.


    but now����


    With cold light flickering in his eyes, Gong Yang Xu stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "The current deity is a warrior of the Seventh Heaven!"


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    Gong Yang Xu made a fist with his right hand and blasted towards Lu Feng.


    Quan Jin cut through the weak water river instantly and hit Lu Feng.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang sword, cut it down with a sword, and stood on his fist.


    "boom!"


    Quan Jin was smashed by Lu Feng.


    But before Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, another wave of fist struck.


    And it was three points better than the whole territory that was just smashed by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t panic and quickly chopped up.


    But soon afterwards came waves of punches.


    And each wave of punching power will be three points stronger than the previous wave of punching power.


    Lu Feng smashed the first few waves of boxing power, but when Gong Yang Xu''s seventh wave of boxing power, he could not smash, so he could only choose to avoid.


    But as the next few waves of boxing power came faster and faster, even if he wanted to avoid it, it was not so easy.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he did not expect that Gong Yang Xu''s martial arts was not weak.


    If it continues, he certainly cannot be an opponent.


    "Forget it, I won''t waste time with you."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and took a sudden step forward: "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    "Ziss!"


    In the next instant, thunder and lightning flashed around Lu Feng''s body.


    The punch came and hit the thunder and lightning, although not weak, it was offset by the thunder and lightning.


    "The body of Tianlei!"


    The lightning flashing around Lu Feng''s body suddenly turned purple and gold, quickly condensing into his body.


    Two moments later, a pair of purple-golden armor appeared on Lu Feng.


    "Armor condensed with thunder and lightning?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his face became very ugly.


    His own blood sacrifice of the Wu clan was originally an evil way, so the thunder and lightning suppressed it very much.


    Now that Lu Feng uses thunder and lightning to condense his armor, he will definitely weaken the power of his attack.


    This is not good news for him.


    "Where did Lu Feng come from? How could he still have the ability to condense thunder and lightning into armor?" Gong Yang Xu grimly.


    Thunder and lightning are the most violent energy in the world. It is too difficult to turn lightning into one''s own use.


    This also led to the entire Kyushu Continent with thunder and lightning magical powers, martial arts, secret methods, etc., very few.


    The magical power that can condense thunder and lightning into armor is at least a god-level inferior, or even a god-level intermediate.


    Gong Yang Xu really couldn''t figure out that the emperor of a small Nanyan Kingdom had such an ability.


    To say that there were people behind Lu Feng, but so many battles did not make him feel that Lu Feng''s martial arts and supernatural powers came from any big sect.


    Even, there is no record in the entire Kyushu continent.


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    When Gong Yang Xu had a lot of thoughts in his mind, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly used Jiu You Tian Lei Jue to perform an attack and hit Gong Yang Xu.

 Chapter 1557： Sorry, I am invincible!

    "Humph!"


    "Even if your magical powers restrain the deity''s secret method, how about?"


    "Don''t forget that this deity is now a warrior of the Seventh Heaven, what is the use of restraint?"


    Gong Yang Xu snorted coldly, and once again clenched his fist and used the Wu Shenhuang Jin to hit the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword.


    "boom!"


    The Zijin Fen Lei Sword slashed directly on Gong Yang Xu''s punch.


    Although the Witch God Emperor Jin is not an evil martial skill, because the person who casts it, Gong Yang Xu, is now using the evil way secret technique, and the true Qi in his body also carries the evil spirit aura.


    This kind of breath was also imposed on the Witch God Emperor Jin when he used it.


    The Zijin Burning Thunder Sword''s restraint against this evil spirit is very, very strong.


    But just for a moment, the first few waves of Wu Shen Huang Jin''s fist strength were cut by the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword.


    Without waiting for the subsequent fist attacks, the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword continued to cut its power undiminished, and in the blink of an eye, the Witch God Emperor Jin was completely cut.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    The Witch God Emperor Jin was a god-level inferior martial skill, and it was very powerful. It was actually smashed by Lu Feng when displayed by the martial artist of the Seventh Heaven.


    Moreover, the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword that had been smashed hadn''t dissipated yet, and it continued to slash towards him.


    "Humph!"


    Gong Yang Xu reacted and waved his hand abruptly. The violent zhenqi dissipated and hit the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword, which had been greatly weakened, smashing the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword.


    "Yu!"


    "universe!"


    "flood!"


    "shortage!"


    The shattering of the Zijin Lightning Sword did not affect Lu Feng. He gave a deep cry, and the four initial profound texts condensed in front of him, turning into a trapped formation of four elephants, and directly enveloped Gongyang Xu.


    "It''s this sleepy formation again!"


    Gong Yang Xu stared at the trapped four elephants surrounding him, his eyes glowing with blood.


    He is too familiar with this trap.


    After the imperial conscription order, he and Lu Feng faced off, and the reason why he was cut off in the end was because of the **** four elephants trapped in formation.


    The Four Elephant Troubled Array was arranged by the four initial Xuanwen. The strength is far beyond people''s imagination, and the terrifying degree is also terrifying.


    But soon Gong Yang Xu''s eyes were full of madness, and he roared: "Lu Feng, the same move cannot be used twice on the deity."


    "Last time you took advantage of the deity''s ignorance and used this **** trap to defeat the deity."


    "Today, the deity is no longer the former Gong Yang Xu, you are in trouble, today the deity will break for you!"


    "Witch blood sacrifice, blood magic!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind Gong Yang Xu, the one hundred feet tall phantom roared, and terrifying energy flowed from the phantom and quickly poured into Ram Xu''s body.


    "Om!"


    A humming sound came from inside Ram Xu.


    Along with the buzzing sound, there are even more terrifying energy fluctuations.


    At the same time, his body has also changed.


    It was originally a human form, but with the infusion of those terrifying energy, his body slowly grew taller.


    However, in just ten seconds, Gong Yang Xu''s body has grown at least three meters tall, and his face has become very hideous.


    In addition to the original **** aura, there was also a very, very rich demon energy in his body.


    "Enchanted!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Gong Yang Xu''s current realm is still the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, his soul has entered the Demon Dao, bringing very, very terrifying energy from the Demon Dao.


    His realm has not changed, but his strength is at least twice as before!


    It is equivalent to saying that the current Lu Feng is fighting against two martial artists of the seventh heaven.


    "Blood Demon Fury, Witch God Sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    A long sword with a very strong devilish energy suddenly appeared in Gong Yang Xu''s hand.


    "go with!"


    Gong Yang Xu directly controlled the long sword to stab the Sixiang trapped array.


    The long sword magic energy traverses the sky, wherever it goes, the void is broken.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the trapped formation of the four elephants, and wanted to crush the trapped formation of the four elephants covering Gong Yang Xu.


    "Space jump!"


    Only when the long sword was about to attack the four elephants trapped array, Lu Feng shot.


    He squeezed out the space mystery in his hand, quickly adjusted the surrounding space, allowing the Four Elephants to jump in space, disappearing within the attack range of the long sword.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw him, he was taken aback. He didn''t expect that at such a time, Lu Feng would be able to control the four elephants to jump in space.


    You know, when his long sword attacks, the surrounding space is not only broken, but also completely blocked.


    It is impossible to jump in that space!


    Unfortunately, Lu Feng did it!


    "Damn it!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s face was gloomy, and there was only one explanation for Lu Feng''s space jump in this situation.


    Even though he completely sealed off the surrounding void, the Four-Image Entrapment Formation was after all a trapped formation formed by the condensation of four initial Xuanwen.


    Even if the space was completely sealed off, the formation of the four initial profound texts could still shake the space.


    In addition, now Lu Feng has already controlled the space profound text to the extreme, so he can ignore his own space blockade and let the Four Elephants Array jump in space.


    "Crack!"


    When he thought of this, there was a broken voice above his head.


    When he looked up, the four-elephant formation had appeared on top of his head, covering his body.


    At this point, it is impossible to avoid it.


    But Gong Yang Xu did not panic. He stared at Lu Feng, his hideous face became even more terrifying, and said: "Lu Feng, do you think my attack is just to attack the four elephants trapped?"


    "go with!"


    Before the four elephants were trapped, Gong Yang Xu controlled the devilish sword to stab Lu Feng.


    In his opinion, since he couldn''t avoid the Four Elephants trapped formation, he controlled the long sword that carried the attack of the two Saints Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist to kill Lu Feng.


    Soon, the long sword appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Gong Yang Xu��s yin and cold voice came: "You were able to control the Four-Elephant Array to jump in space. In addition to your own control of the space mystery to the extreme, there is also the Four-Elephant Array that can shake the void and make the deity face the void. The blockade is not that strong, so you can let it jump in space."


    "But now you, without the four-elephant formation to shake the void, what else can you use to cooperate with the space mysterious text to make you jump in space by yourself?"


    "Jie Jie!"


    With a cold smile, Gong Yang Xu said: "There is no room to jump, what are you using to block this deity''s sword?"


    "Wait for you to die!"


    Although Gong Yang Xu himself knew that he was bound to be enveloped by the four elephants.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Lu Feng is killed and the Four Elephants'' trapped formation has no caster, there is also no threat, and it will definitely break through.


    Now he only needs to watch Lu Feng die under his own sword!


    "I''m really curious, where did you come from with confidence, and repeatedly said that you would kill me, but you couldn''t do it once."


    Lu Feng shook his head, looked at the sword that was getting closer and closer, and said: "Since you have such confidence in your sword, then I will let you see how vulnerable your sword is. !"

 Chapter 1558： Sword of Retribution

    Lu Feng quickly made handprints with both hands, and the mysterious aura began to condense.


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as Lu Feng cast the Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder Jue, a thunderous thunder suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth.


    The world on this side suddenly darkened.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled, thunder and lightning turned into electric dragons, and they were constantly wasteful in the dark clouds.


    The strong thunder electric breath instantly filled the world.


    "boom!"


    Gong Yang Xu stabbed Lu Feng with his long sword, but stopped less than five centimeters in front of him.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning actually condensed a thunder and lightning barrier five centimeters in front of Lu Feng, blocking the sword.


    "what?"


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that his sword could be blocked.


    You know, that sword is equivalent to the attack of two saints of the seventh heaven martial artist!


    It is equivalent to the attack of two saints of the Seventh Heavenly Warrior!


    It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    Gong Yang Xu panicked in an instant.


    But soon he was relieved, because he could feel that even though the lightning barrier in front of Lu Feng blocked his attack, he did not break his attack like this.


    On the contrary, his sword is still constantly attacking.


    Although the lightning barrier in front of Lu Feng is still blocking, the long sword has already pierced in. After a few seconds at most, the long sword can pierce the lightning barrier and directly pierce Lu Feng!


    Know his life thoroughly!


    "boom!"


    At this time, the Four Elephants'' trapped formation also completely fell, directly covering Ram Xu inside, making him unable to escape from this space.


    But at this time Ram Xu didn''t panic at all, he looked at Lu Feng even more sneer.


    After his sword smashed the lightning barrier, he wanted to see what Lu Feng could do.


    "Sacred Sword of Heaven''s Punishment!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s voice filled the world.


    "Rumble."


    In the sky, the thunder and lightning of the dark clouds became more violent.


    The strong thunder and electricity between heaven and earth also began to condense in one place.


    Soon, all the lightning energy was condensed in one place, turning into a giant sword.


    But it was not a substantial sword, but rather illusory.


    "Roar!"


    After this illusory giant sword was condensed, a dragon chant came out from the tumbling lightning in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, all the lightnings turned into a silver-white electric dragon in an instant.


    The electric dragon swayed its body, directly rushing towards the illusory giant sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the electric dragon slammed into the illusory giant sword.


    But the giant sword was not broken, on the contrary, the giant sword directly sucked the electric dragon in.


    With the blessing of the electric dragon, the original illusory giant sword has become no longer illusory.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning power emanated from the giant sword in an instant.


    At the same time, it also carries an extreme oppression of the evil power.


    "This... what is this?"


    Ram Xu, who was trapped in the Four Elephants, saw this giant sword, his whole body was stunned.


    There was no lightning entanglement on the giant sword, but it was such a giant sword that condensed into the void, and he already felt the demon energy in his body disappearing quickly.


    Just relying on its power, this giant sword can actually dissipate the devil energy in his body.


    What kind of attack is this?


    Gong Yang Xu''s complexion completely changed.


    "cut!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the giant sword in the sky fell directly, slashing towards the witch **** sword condensed in front of him by Ram Xu''s secret method.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Heavenly Punishment Holy Sword stood on the Witch God Sword.


    In the next instant, the cracking sound of "click" sounded.


    I saw that the witch **** sword was instantly covered with cracks.


    In the end, the ��bang�� disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "puff!"


    The moment the Witch God Sword shattered, Ram Xu, who was trapped in the Four Elephants'' formation, was instantly backlashed by the secret method, vomiting blood, and his face was a little pale.


    But at this time he didn''t care about it at all, just looked at the giant sword in front of Lu Feng in disbelief.


    His own magic sword is equivalent to the attack of two saints of the seventh heavenly martial artist, how could it be crushed like this?


    That was the attack of the two saints of the seventh heaven martial artist!


    How could this **** Lu Feng be so strong? How could a cohesive attack be so strong?


    The Heavenly Punishment Sacred Sword and the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword are exactly the same, both are one of the uses of the Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder Jue against the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword.


    The difference is that the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment can induce thunder and lightning elements between the heavens and the earth, blessing it in attack, and its power far exceeds that of the Purple Golden Thunder Sword.


    It can be said that this is Lu Feng''s most powerful trump card right now without using the ban on life wasting.


    It is also the last application of Zijin Burning Thunder.


    The Zijin Burning Lightning level is not bad, and in the Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder Battle, only these two powerful attacks can be condensed.


    Moreover, the Holy Sword of Heavenly Punishment consumes a lot of money, even if the current Lu Feng realm reaches the fourth heaven of the Sovereign, he cannot support the Holy Sword of Heavenly Punishment for too long to appear.


    Therefore, he didn''t pause at all, stretched out his hand to hold the Heavenly Punishment Sacred Sword, fixed his eyes on the male Yang Xu who was trapped in the Four Elephants, and cut it down with a single sword.


    "Asshole!"


    Watching Lu Feng''s attack, Gong Yang Xu was angry.


    But there was more fear in his eyes. The Divine Witch Sword was shattered, causing him to be deeply jealous of the giant sword in Lu Feng''s hand.


    "Buddhism!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared, and the martial arts image instantly condensed behind him.


    Unlike the previous image of the witch god, Gong Yang Xu may have used a secret technique. At this time, his martial arts appearance turned into a hideous gorefiend.


    The Gorefiend opened his mouth wide, and a very evil energy flowed from his mouth, poured into Gong Yang Xu, making Gong Yang Xu more powerful.


    "cut!"


    Despite being trapped in the Sixiang formation, Gong Yang Xu still condensed a very, very powerful attack.


    He gathered all the true qi in his body and all the energy that he could use, and cut out a blood-red sword qi.


    Gong Yang Xu understood very well that in the current situation, if he wanted to survive, he couldn''t keep any more hands.


    Lu Feng''s huge sword, which he didn''t know by what means, threatened him too much.


    He must do his best.


    Therefore, he did not keep his hands in the slightest.


    "boom!"


    The blood-red sword aura collided with the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment in the blink of an eye.


    The terrifying energy instantly flooded the entire four-elephant trapped array, making the four-elephant trapped array very, very fragile.


    Just like a balloon that has reached its limit, a little more gas will explode.


    But the Four-Elephant Entrapment is the Four-Elephant Entrapment Formation after all, not the Earth.


    It seems very fragile, but it still firmly seals the space in front of Ram Xu.


    However, the blood-red sword aura and the holy sword of Heaven''s Punishment produced a fierce confrontation in the four-elephant formation.


    The blood-red sword aura was the strongest blow from Gong Yang Xu, a blow that used martial arts.


    Very very powerful!

 Chapter 1559： You are a good whetstone

    In terms of strength, even Lu Feng''s Heavenly Punishment Sacred Sword is inferior in comparison.


    After all, the current Gongyang Xu is a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, and his attack with all his strength is not an ordinary method?


    However, no matter how powerful Gong Yang Xu''s attack was, he couldn''t change the fact that he used evil secret methods to increase his strength.


    All the true energy circulating in his body is with evil aura.


    The Heavenly Punishment Sacred Sword is the second use of Jiuyou Tianlei Jue against Zijin Burning Thunder.


    Thunder is full of restraint against evil.


    Not to mention Zijin Fen Lei, which still possesses a not weak level among Thunder.


    The Sacred Sword of Heaven''s Punishment produced by Zijin Burning Thunder restrained Gong Yang Xu''s true energy.


    The attack spurred by Gong Yang Xu Zhenqi, no matter how powerful, with this level of restraint, the power is also weakened by three points.


    Therefore, the two kinds of attacks are comparable to each other in the Four Elephants.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t expect it, but I still underestimated Gong Yang Xu."


    In his opinion, Gongyang Xu''s current realm was improved by secret methods, although he had reached the seventh heaven of the Lord.


    But compared to the imperial crocodiles, the strength is not just a little bit weaker.


    After all, the Emperor Crocodile is the real Seventh Heaven, but Gong Yang Xu was promoted through secret methods.


    The two parties cannot speak the same day.


    Therefore, he has not yet used martial arts.


    But for now, without using martial arts, even if he has all his cards, it will be difficult to kill Ram Xu.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Gong Yang Xu, who was in the trapped formation of the Four Elephants, also saw his own attack and Lu Feng''s huge sword hit a match.


    But for him, this stalemate is absolutely unacceptable.


    Because his secret method has a time limit, beyond this time, without the current realm, Lu Feng should not kill him too easily.


    "This is what you forced me!"


    Gong Yang Xu looked at Lu Feng''s eyes full of resentment, but soon was full of determination.


    "Burn!"


    Gong Yang Xu let out a deep cry, his body suddenly began to burn.


    He wants to use the forbidden technique to increase his combat effectiveness, ensure that he can break Lu Feng''s attack, and finally be able to take advantage of the situation to kill Lu Feng.


    Soon, a weird blue-green flame spread from his body and entered the blood-red sword aura.


    With the appearance of these blue-green flames, the breath in Ram Xu became very unstable and very weak.


    But his attack was stronger by three points, and it turned out to be suppressing the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment.


    "Buddhism!"


    "Condensation!"


    When Lu Feng saw this, he no longer hesitated and immediately used his martial arts.


    "Roar!"


    The silver-white flood dragon flew up from behind him, directly rushing towards the holy sword of punishment.


    Soon, the Jiaolong got into the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment, and instantly the power of the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment was increased by more than 30%.


    The blood-red sword aura that had increased in power after Gong Yang Xu used the secret technique of forbidden technique, faced with the Holy Sword of Heaven Punishment blessed by Lu Feng''s martial arts, once again became evenly matched and stalemate in the sky.


    When Gong Yang Xu saw it, his complexion became very, very ugly, and the gloomy was almost bleeding out of ink.


    He just took care of Lu Feng''s attack, but he didn''t realize that the attack turned out to be Lu Feng''s use of martial arts.


    Now that Lu Feng uses martial arts techniques, even if he has used forbidden magic secrets, he is still suppressed.


    How strong is this **** Lu Feng?


    just����


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Gong Yang Xu''s expression became very bitter.


    After casting the forbidden secret method, he is no longer enough to support him to use any secret method.


    Right now, it is all his means.


    However, after all the methods were used, there was still no threat to Lu Feng.


    Gong Yang Xu looked at Lu Feng with bitterness and despair in his heart.


    Right now, can I escape?


    "Well, everything should be over!"


    Gong Yang Xu''s complexion clearly fell in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    He knew very well that the current Ram Xu had no means.


    Lu Feng knew that he had already forced out all of Gong Yang Xu''s methods.


    After performing the secret method, Gong Yang Xu of the Seventh Heaven is not Lu Feng''s opponent after all.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng now has a clear understanding of his strength.


    Although he had killed the emperor crocodile, the demon saint with strength as high as the seventh heavenly realm of the saint, but in the final analysis, the emperor crocodile is different from the ordinary saints of the seventh heaven.


    Because his soul realm was too weak and too weak, he was not Lu Feng''s opponent at all.


    After being seized by Lu Feng''s weakness, the emperor crocodile was already dead and could not die again.


    But Gong Yang Xu was different. Although his realm was raised by secret methods, the powerful secret method allowed his soul realm to rise to the realm of the Seventh Heaven in the process.


    Compared with the emperor crocodile, Gong Yang Xu may be regarded as a real Seventh Heavenly Warrior after using the secret technique.


    Therefore, Lu Feng wanted to follow the sharpening stone of Gong Yang Xu to see his true combat power.


    Now he knew very well that apart from his Nine Nether Heaven Lei Jue''s natural restraint of Ram Xu''s attack, his true combat power was enough to kill the warrior at the peak of the sixth heaven.


    When encountering the martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, if the timing of the method in his hand is just right, it is very likely to kill him.


    Of course, this is only limited to the warriors who faced the saints at the beginning of the seventh heaven.


    But there is one thing that Lu Feng is very certain. As far as his current strength is, even if he encounters a martial artist who is on the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, as long as he doesn''t want to fight, his opponent can''t keep him.


    This also made Lu Feng''s heart full of confidence in the upcoming visit to the Great Emperor''s site.


    With this kind of strength, even if the dynasty and those dynasties still hide any masters, he can handle it.


    Now, Lu Feng knew enough about his strength, that since Gong Yang Xu, the sharpening stone, there is no need to exist.


    "Press!"


    Lu Feng made four handprints and landed on the four elephants.


    Although he had just used the Four-Elephant Entrapment Formation, he only trapped Ram Xu with the Four-Elephant Entrapment Formation.


    Did not use the four elephant trapped array to attack.


    You should know that the Four Elephants Entrapment Formation was agglomerated from the four initial profound texts, and even the Entrapment Formation has extremely strong lethality.


    Right now, with the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment, it was enough to kill Gong Yang Xu.


    "boom!"


    After the handprints fell, the four elephants were trapped in the formation, suddenly generating a large amount of violent spatial force, directly cutting towards Gong Yang Xu.


    Gong Yang Xu''s complexion changed again. He was already helpless when he was attacked by the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment, and when faced with the power of the space generated by the Four Elephants, he could not say he was resisting.


    Even a little dodge can''t be done!


    despair!


    In an instant, despair filled the mentality of Ram Xu.


    Under the double attack of the Four Elephants'' Entrapment and the Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment, even if Gong Yang Xu himself was a warrior of the Seventh Heaven, he couldn''t find a chance to escape.


    Today, it is dead!


    However, Ram Xu was very unwilling, and the crazy color in his eyes gradually condensed.


    In an instant, his whole mind has been flooded!

 Chapter 1560： Ram Xu, dead!

    "Lu Feng!"


    Crazy-eyed Gong Yang Xu looked up at Lu Feng, and said, "I have nowhere to go today."


    "I know you can kill me, but..."


    The craziness in his eyes became more intense, and Gong Yang Xu''s voice became crazy: "I can''t live today, don''t think about it!"


    "burst!"


    Gong Yang Xu roared, and suddenly there was a huge energy fluctuation in his body, and his soul and true energy began to tremble.


    "Blode?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his face changed slightly.


    What Gong Yang Xu is doing now is definitely wanting to blew himself up.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn, and he quickly slapped his handprints on the Four Elephants Array, quickly strengthening the Four Elephants Array.


    After all, that was the blew of a Saint-Venerable Seventh Heavenly Warrior!


    When it comes to the realm of the saints, basically no warrior will choose to explode, because once he chooses to explode, it means that there is no chance.


    Because self-detonation will completely detonate the soul and true energy of the warrior, even though it can explode super killing, it will never be reincarnated.


    Therefore, the saint martial artist basically would not choose this way.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that this Ram Xu was so crazy, he was actually trying to drag himself into the water with a self-destruction.


    With such courage, Lu Feng had to say that he underestimated Gong Yang Xu.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Gong Yang Xu, who was in the trapped formation of the four elephants, exploded suddenly.


    The horrible energy instantly flooded the four elephants.


    The four elephants trembled in the blink of an eye.


    The self-destruction of the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist of the Holy Venerable, even the trapped formation of the four elephants, is unbearable.


    Lu Feng could feel that the four elephants were almost at the limit.


    His complexion became more solemn, and he quickly used his methods to strengthen the Four Elephants.


    He knew very well that if the Four Elephants'' trapped formation was broken by this terrifying energy, then this energy would hit this world.


    Lu Feng has confidence in his own strength, even if this energy is terrifying, it is impossible to take him away.


    But the tens of thousands of troops in the Nanyan Kingdom in the rear will definitely be affected.


    Those soldiers are ordinary soldiers, and in the face of such an energy shock, it is impossible to withstand them.


    Once affected, you will die!


    As the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng couldn''t let this happen.


    Therefore, he must ensure that the four-elephant formation is not dissipated by this violent and terrifying energy.


    "Buzzing!"


    A strange buzzing sound came from the four elephants trapped in the array.


    More and more terrifying energy, madly impacting the four-elephant trapped array, trying to break through the four-elephant trapped array.


    Under the impact of these terrifying energies, the four-elephant array has become more and more fragile and precarious.


    Lu Feng''s movements did not stop, and he used crazy methods to strengthen the four elephants.


    However, the energy of the Holy Venerable Seventh Heaven''s self-detonation is too strong, even if Lu Feng keeps strengthening the Four Elephants'' formation, it is still difficult to block the impact of this energy.


    "Crack!"


    The four elephants are trapped in the formation, and cracks have begun to form.


    Lu Feng looked solemn when he saw it. After taking a deep breath, his eyes flashed with determination.


    With a move of his finger, a drop of blood flowed from his finger.


    He quickly controlled this drop of blood, transforming into a mysterious text, and finally turned into a blood red mysterious text.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled this blood-red Xuanwen to fall on the Sixiang Array.


    "boom!"


    With this blood-red mysterious text falling, the Four Elephants'' sleepy formation seemed to be reborn, becoming extremely strong.


    The violent energy inside can no longer pose the slightest threat to the four elephants.


    "Crack!"


    But not long after, there was a cracking sound again in the four elephants trapped array.


    But this time, it wasn''t that the four elephants were broken.


    Instead, the space inside the four elephant trapped array shattered, and the cracks in the space appeared, generating suction, sucking in this violent energy.


    "go with!"


    After this violent energy was sucked in, Lu Feng directly controlled the Four Elephants and fell into the space crack.


    Soon, the four elephant trapped array completely fell into the space crack.


    "boom!"


    Immediately after, a loud noise came out, an explosion occurred in the space crack, and a spatial black hole the size of a millstone appeared.


    But soon, it was repaired under the rules of heaven and earth.


    "call!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no error in his calculation.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    In the next instant, Lu Feng suddenly coughed, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "The backlash of the forbidden technique is still big!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    He just used the forbidden technique to stabilize the four-elephant trapped array, and at the same time broke the space within the four-elephant trapped array, allowing cracks in the space to appear and absorb the violent energy.


    You must know that the space within the Four Elephants is very, very strong, even the energy produced by the self-detonation of Gong Yang Xu in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Lord is not enough to break the space cracks.


    In order to achieve this, Lu Feng used the forbidden technique.


    Let yourself successfully break the space, let the space cracks come out, and absorb the energy.


    He was successful, but the backlash after the ban also made him feel cramps in his body.


    But fortunately, this forbidden technique is not a particularly against the sky, and it won''t cost his life.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Sage Venerable Seventh Heavenly Warrior Gong Yang Xu and gaining 4 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Sage Venerable Seventh Heavenly Warrior Gong Yang Xu and obtaining the Witch Clan Cheat: Witch God Emperor Jin."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "It''s a windfall."


    Lu Feng heard the system prompt and murmured.


    According to the previous setting of the system, the enemy''s self-destructive behavior does not belong to his kill category, but this time it belongs to his kill category.


    Not surprisingly, it should be that Gong Yang Xu was in his four-elephant formation, so even if Gong Yang Xu blew himself up, he could get a lot of experience points.


    There is also the Witch God Emperor Jin.


    Gong Yang Xu was a warrior in the Seventh Heaven Realm when he blew himself up. The energy he produced when he blew himself up was very terrifying, crushing everything in his body and turning it into a part of energy.


    Including storage rings and other treasures.


    Originally, Lu Feng was a little disappointed.


    After all, Gong Yang Xu, as the ancestor of the Wu clan, doesn''t have to think about it and know that there are definitely good things in the storage ring.


    After the blew, he got nothing.


    But now that the system has improved, he has got the Witch God Emperor Jin, which is also very good.


    When Gong Yang Xu used the Witch God Emperor Jin before, he felt that the upper limit of this martial skill should be very, very high.


    "System, show me the attributes of Witch God Emperor Jin."


    Soon, the attributes of Witch God Huang Jin appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Witch God Emperor Jin: The martial arts created by the ancestor gods of the Witch Clan can produce waves of boxing power when used. The power of the next wave of boxing power is three times that of the previous wave of boxing power, a total of 18 layers of boxing power!


    Level: God-level intermediate.


    Note: Witch God Emperor Jin is a close combat martial art, which can explode all its power in close combat. If it is used for long-range combat, its power will be weakened. Only twelve waves of boxing power can be played, and the next wave of boxing power is powerful. Only three points stronger than the previous wave of punches.

 Chapter 1561： Melee Skill

    "The martial arts of close combat?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised to see the Witch God Emperor Jin attribute given by the system.


    The martial arts of close combat is not unavailable in the Kyushu Continent, but there are very few splicing gods.


    the reason is simple.


    After the warrior reaches the realm of the emperor, all kinds of combat are martial arts flying horizontally, basically they are long-range or medium-range attacks, and the opportunities for close combat are very few.


    Just like the battle between him and Gong Yang Xu, there is basically no possibility of close combat.


    After all, a warrior at this level can pull away and change positions with a move of his mind, and the possibility of close combat is too low.


    This is why there are very few close combat martial arts on the Nine Provinces Continent, let alone **** level and above.


    Lu Feng also had the martial arts in close combat, which was the ��smash hit�� he dared to get at this time before.


    But the heavy hit level is too low. In his current state, although the power displayed is great, it is impossible to cause any threat to the warriors of the same level.


    So he abandoned it long ago.


    He didn''t expect that this witch **** Emperor Jin turned out to be a martial art in close combat.


    Moreover, the power of Witch God Emperor Jin''s close combat is definitely very, very great.


    Because each wave of his attacks is three times stronger than the previous wave!


    You know, the Witch God Emperor Jin can attack a total of 18 times, and with the stacking of 18 times, the power will reach a very terrifying state!


    There is no doubt that this Witch God Emperor Jin is definitely a magical skill for close combat!


    "but����"


    Seeing the attributes of Witch God Emperor Jin before him, Lu Feng shook his head, really wondering what Gong Yang Xu, who had previously used Witch God Emperor Jin, thought.


    Obviously it was a magical skill for close combat, but it was used by him for long-range attacks, and its power was greatly weakened.


    But thinking about it, you can understand that Gong Yang Xu also knows that he does not have the strength to pull himself to close combat distance.


    But Lu Feng has this ability!


    The four elephants are trapped!


    The range of the four-elephant formation is controlled by Lu Feng, if he wants to, he can completely make the four-elephant formation into a very small position.


    At that time, after he was trapped in the enemy, and then entered it and chose to fight in close quarters, this witch **** emperor''s strength could definitely burst out of super combat power.


    "The melee martial arts of the mid-level **** level shouldn''t let me down!"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, "System, I want to learn from Witch God Emperor Jin!"


    "Ding, Wu Shen Huang Jin is studying."


    Soon, a large amount of information flooded into Lu Feng''s mind.


    Even though Lu Feng''s realm had reached the realm of the Holy Venerable, the flood of information flooded his head.


    But soon he was using his supernatural powers to quickly accept this message.


    An hour later, he opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending Witch God Emperor Jin!"


    "This Witch God Emperor Jin is indeed good!"


    Feeling the information in his mind, Lu Feng murmured.


    According to the message left by the ancestor **** of the witch clan who created Witch God Emperor Jin, when Witch God Emperor Jin is in close combat, his power will not be inferior to the martial arts of God-level top grade.


    Lu Feng felt it carefully. If the close combat really allowed him to hit all the 18th-layer attacks of the Witch God Emperor Jin, he felt that even the martial artist in the middle of the seventh heaven might be killed.


    The power of the Witch God Emperor Jin''s close combat is indeed terrifying!


    But this is after all his speculation. Whether there is such a power or not, it will take some actual combat to know.


    It is too early to say all this.


    His figure flickered, and Lu Feng quickly returned to the Meng Tian army camp.


    The waiting Meng Tian and others immediately greeted him, and asked worriedly: "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    They all saw Lu Feng standing in the void for a full hour just now, worrying that Lu Feng had suffered a serious injury and healed in place.


    "I''m fine." Lu Feng shook his head.


    Meng Tian and others looked at Lu Feng, and it did not look like he was injured, and they were relieved.


    If your Majesty was injured on the northern battlefield, they would not be able to apologize for a million deaths!


    "Your Majesty, are all the soldiers of the Barbarian Clan gone?" Ran Min looked at Lu Feng and asked aloud.


    Lu Feng nodded and sighed lightly: "I still underestimated Gong Yang Xu. His level of viciousness is the first person I have seen in so many years."


    "Hundreds of millions of iron knights were detonated by him to restrain his body and dissipated directly between the heavens and the earth, turning into death energy and blood energy for him to perform secret methods. Such behavior, alas!"


    Lu Feng didn''t know what words to use to describe what Gong Yang Xu did.


    Because there is no vicious words to describe Ram Xu''s cruelty!


    Meng Tianran, Min Huo Qubing and others were also taken aback when they heard it.


    Although they had speculation in their hearts, they were still shocked to hear Lu Feng say it now.


    Those are billions of cavalry, and they are all cavalry loyal to Gong Yang Xu, he can actually kill such a killer.


    They have never seen this level of cruelty!


    However, Meng Tian quickly reacted and said, "Your Majesty, now that the enemy has no iron cavalry guard, I suggest that we now lead our troops to attack the Witch''s territory immediately."


    "As long as the Witch Clan territory is taken, the entire northern grassland will completely belong to us!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "You can solve the rest of the matter by yourself."


    Lu Feng was not worried about the follow-up battle.


    After this battle, the Wu clan has lost all of its masters. There will be no more warriors in the clan than the three-dimensional saints, and there are no hundreds of millions of barbarian iron knights for them to use secret methods, which cannot improve their strength.


    No matter how strong their background, with Ran Min Meng Tianhuo and three people sitting in town, it would be enough to wipe out the entire Wu Clan!


    After all, there are not many Wu people, and it would be nice if they add up to more than 100,000.


    "Your Majesty, I want to follow General Meng Tian." At this moment, a voice came from Lu Feng''s storage space.


    "Ji Minruo?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    Ji Minruo was sealed in the high-level spirit stone by him, and he hadn''t appeared for a long time, he almost forgot this person.


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng said, "Are you worried about the rest of the Wu Clan?"


    "In response to your Majesty, I have feelings for the Wu Clan, but it is only for my parents. It doesn''t matter whether the rest of them die or not."


    "I want to follow General Meng Tian, ??and if I have the opportunity to take my parents out, I hope your Majesty will do it all."


    Lu Feng heard and understood what Ji Minruo said, "As a child, it is right to worry about your parents. I will explain this to Meng Tian."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ji Minruo said excitedly.


    Lu Feng quickly explained the matter to Meng Tian.


    But he mentioned that if there is something wrong with Ji Minruo, kill without mercy!


    If Ji Minruo is just to save her parents, Lu Feng also makes Meng Tian unnecessary to stop, and even support.


    After all, Ji Minruo can be regarded as helping him a little, and this requirement Lu Feng can still be satisfied.


    After arranging these things, Lu Feng returned directly to Nanyan City.


    Only seven days before the opening of the site of the Great Emperor, he needs to be prepared.

 Chapter 1562： Dynastys difficulties

    After Lu Feng returned to Nanyan City, news spread immediately on the northern battlefield.


    Gong Yang Xu, the ancestor of the Witch tribe, killed the 10,000 iron cavalry of the barbarians and activated the Witch tribe''s secret method, which raised his strength from the fourth heaven of the holy to the seventh heaven.


    Meng Tian, ??the northern chief of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the trio of warlords Ran Min and Huo Qubing were so miserable that they were almost killed.


    For a while, the world is unparalleled!


    Then, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom came and killed Gong Yang Xu, who had reached the seventh heaven of the Lord!


    As soon as this news came out, Yuzhou was shocked!


    Especially the super powerful forces of the Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty, they have been preparing for too long and too long this time for gearing up against the Great Ruins.


    They wanted to take down the good things in the Great Emperor''s site, to greatly enhance their strength, and to become the new overlord of Yuzhou.


    But after the news came out, many of them felt cold.


    Even the martial artist Lu Feng of the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign can be killed, so those people who are not as strong as the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign, can they get any good results in the site of the Great Emperor?


    For a time, many powerful forces began to chaos.


    "Father!"


    In the Secret Realm of the Dynasty, Ji Yanfeng looked at his father with a bitter face.


    They had received the news from the northern grasslands and knew of Lu Feng''s strength.


    Killing Gong Yang Xu, whose strength has been raised to the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign, through the secret method, such strength is terrible!


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion is also unsightly.


    The ending on the northern grasslands was beyond his expectations.


    Under his leadership, the dynasty had five battles with the Wu clan. Although they won in the end, they also paid a heavy price.


    The five generals were all seriously injured and chose to retreat from the dead.


    Up to now, only the three major battles will be restored to the same level as before, and the other two are still the profound formations that the dynasty paid a great price to get healed from Lu Feng, and only now began to recover.


    He himself was seriously injured in this battle. Now, once he leaves the secret realm of the dynasty, his strength will fall to a few small realms, and his combat power is very, very poor.


    But even at such a heavy price as before, they did not completely exterminate the Witch tribe, but chose to compromise and let the Witch tribe linger on the northern grasslands.


    But now, the ancestor of the Wu clan, Gong Yang Xu, has been destroyed, which also means that the entire Wu clan is going to die!


    And Lu Feng''s strength was thoroughly seen by the major forces in Yuzhou.


    The strength to kill the Seventh Heaven!


    Enough to make anyone fearful!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yinfu looked at Ji Yanfeng and said, "Use that token, we need some help."


    "This����"


    Ji Yanfeng hesitated a little and said, "Father, that token is the dynasty''s rescue order card. It is used now, what shall we do in the future?"


    "This time it''s difficult, the dynasty has no future."


    Ji Yinfu shook his head and said: "It is very important for them to help us win the opportunity of the Great Emperor Site. As long as they can kill Lu Feng in the Great Emperor Site, we can get a lot of good things."


    "At that time, our strength will increase, and that token will not be of much use."


    Ji Yanfeng still hesitated, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one way to choose.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Ji Yanfeng said helplessly: "It''s the father, I will make arrangements."


    Ji Yinfu nodded and said: "There are still seven days left, they can still catch up!"


    "Hurry up and make arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Lu Ming, what do you think of Lu Feng''s strength?"


    Within the secret area of ??Yicheng Commercial Bank, several sages of Yicheng Commercial Bank were sitting together, and the ancestor Yi Shaojun of Yicheng Commercial Bank was speaking.


    He is the strongest of the Yicheng Commercial Bank, and his strength has reached the peak of the five heavens.


    He was also the strongest hidden in Yicheng Commercial Bank, and the rest of Yuzhou had no idea that he was still alive.


    In this secret realm, in addition to these nobles, there is also a Yi Lu Ming who is only in the Emperor''s fifth heaven realm.


    Compared with the previous imperial double heaven in the imperial recruitment order, Yi Lu Ming''s strength has been vigorously cultivated by Yicheng Commercial Bank during this period, and it has directly improved three small realms.


    To the five heavens of the emperor today!


    And her age is only twenty-five.


    The 25-year-old Emperor Five Heavenly Warrior, whether in Yuzhou or Jiuzhou, is an absolute genius.


    Even in the past few years, such a young emperor and Five Heavenly Martial Artist must be the first genius of Yuzhou, and it is even possible that some sects in Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou were moved and came to accept disciples.


    But in Yuzhou today, this strength is a little too insignificant.


    Lu Feng, who is less than twenty years old, has the strength of the Four Heavens, and his combat power is enough to kill the Seven Heavens!


    Such strength suppressed Yuzhou''s so-called geniuses.


    Even in addition to Lu Feng, it is rumored that the strength of his concubines has also improved rapidly, and they are not weaker than the realm of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    The generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huo Qubing, and Yang Zaixing, who only appeared recently, are very, very young.


    In Yuzhou like this, Yi Luming, a twenty-five-year-old emperor, five heavenly martial artist, is really out of rank.


    It is precisely because of this that Yi Lu Ming is very dissatisfied.


    In the last imperial conscription order, she deliberately set up a plan to kill Lu Feng, but in the end she did not expect that the Wu Clan members were too incompetent and could not kill Lu Feng in that situation.


    Now, she also got the news of the northern grassland, which made Yi Luming''s heart full of powerlessness.


    The Sovereign Seventh Heaven Martial Artist is not Lu Feng''s opponent, so who else in Yuzhou can be his opponent?


    Hearing the question of the ancestor Yi Shaojun, Yi Luming took a deep breath, suppressed the extra thoughts in his heart, and carefully analyzed: "Although there is news from the northern grasslands, Lu Feng has killed the strength and reached the seventh heaven Ram Xu of the realm."


    "But at that time, Gong Yang Xu had his strength improved through secret methods. As far as his true strength is concerned, it is impossible to have the Seventh Heaven of the Lord, it should be between the peak of the Sixth Heaven of the Lord and the Seventh Heaven of the Lord."


    Everyone nodded when they heard it.


    This is indeed the case.


    The realm raised by the secret method, although the realm is in the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign, the real strength is not as good as this realm.


    After all, it was the realm of the saint, and the secret method was not as good as the realm of the holy king.


    "But even so, it is enough to prove Lu Feng''s strength." Yi Qingyi shook his head and said: "We must make some arrangements so that nothing good can be found in the Great Emperor''s site."


    "It''s totally unnecessary."


    Yi Lu Ming smiled slightly and said: "Lu Feng''s strength cannot be denied, but don''t forget that our Yicheng Commercial Bank is not the strongest in Yuzhou either."


    "Above us, there is also the dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty, and even the blood-clothed building, their strength in secret will not be weak.

 Chapter 1563： People sitting at home, disaster comes from heaven.

    After a short pause, Yi Luming continued: "In this case, we don''t need to worry about dealing with Lu Feng, and their forces will go to block Lu Feng''s edge."


    "The strength of these people is not weak, but Lu Feng''s strength is also very strong, and the fight between them will definitely hurt both sides."


    "We just need to do our own thing, and wait until they lose both sides to take action to maximize the benefits!"


    "This is feasible." Yi Qingyi nodded, and said: "Lu Ming''s words have reached the point. We are not the strongest in Yuzhou, and Lu Feng is not likely to include us in the ranks of the strongest opponents."


    "Before us, there are also the dynasty and the Cangchu dynasty. They will go to compete with Lu Feng."


    "That''s what I said, but we also have to just in case." Another holy priest frowned and said: "After all, the Great Ruins are too important. In this case, if we are not prepared, then The subsequent impact will be very, very huge."


    "It''s true, but not all!"


    Yi Luming looked at the talking saint, smiled slightly, and said: "The opportunities brought by the Great Ruins are not only opportunities inside the ruins, but also opportunities outside the ruins!"


    "Oh?"


    Yi Shaojun opened his mouth, looked at Yi Lu Ming, and said, "Lu Ming, do you have any other plans?"


    "If I go back to my ancestors, I do have a good plan." Yi Luming replied.


    "Tell me!"


    "Yes!"


    Yi Luming pondered for a while, and said: "The opening of the Great Emperor��s Site is an opportunity for Yuzhou��s power pattern to be shuffled. Whether it��s the dynasty or the top ten dynasties, in this opportunity, they will desperately strive for the greatest benefit and ensure that they are in In the subsequent turmoil, it can occupy an absolute advantage."


    "It is impossible for every dynasty to stay out of the way!"


    "In this situation, casualties are inevitable. If we suddenly attack a dynasty at this time!"


    "Shoot against the dynasty?"


    "That''s right!" Yi Luming said with great certainty: "All the forces in Yuzhou will not miss this great opportunity at the Great Ruins. They will definitely send the most powerful masters into the ruins to see if they can **** good things. Improve your own strength and establish your dominance in the subsequent chaos."


    "After their masters leave their dynasty, their rear dynasty must be empty. That is our opportunity!"


    "With the strength of our Yicheng Commercial Bank, as long as we act properly, we can definitely control a dynasty without masters in a short time!"


    "What you said is true, but there are also problems." A saint frowned and said: "It is true that the masters of those dynasties enter the Great Ruins, but if they really get good things in the Great Ruins, they will improve themselves. When they come out and see that their hometown is gone, they will definitely be furious."


    "At that time, it is definitely not a good thing for Yicheng Commercial Bank!"


    "That''s true, so we must be a person who needs a person to stare at the saint sent out by our target in the Great Emperor''s site, find the opportunity, kill it as much as possible, and cut off the worries!" There was a cold light in Yi Luming''s eyes.


    Yi Shaojun glanced at Yi Lu Ming deeply and said, "Lu Ming, you are saying this, do you already have a goal in your heart?"


    "Ancestor Mingjian." Yi Luming bowed slightly and said, "I have a very good goal in my heart."


    "who is it?"


    "Guda Dynasty!" Yi Luming said.


    "What? The Kudat Dynasty?"


    The several sages who heard this changed their expressions slightly, saying: "In the Guda Dynasty, there is an old sage of the four heavens who is not dead, and there are two sages of the three heavens, and a superb general. In this case, how could choosing the Kudat Dynasty be a good choice?"


    Yi Shaojun frowned.


    He has lived for thousands of years, and the old guys in the Kudat Dynasty can be regarded as knowing the roots, and their strength is not weak.


    Coupled with a superb general in the dynasty, the strength of the Guda dynasty has increased a lot.


    In the entire Yuzhou, the strength of the Guda dynasty can definitely be ranked in the top five of the ten dynasties!


    It''s irrational to choose such a goal!


    After pondering for a moment, Yi Shaojun looked at Yi Luming and asked: "Luming, you must have your own reasons for choosing the Guda dynasty, talk about it."


    "Yes!"


    Yi Lu Ming looked at the Lord of Yicheng Commercial Bank in Chang, smiled slightly, and said: "The strength of the Guda Dynasty is indeed not weak. There is an old ancestor of the four heavens of the Lord, and two warriors of the three heavens. , Coupled with an invaluable general, Shangzhenshu, the old general, this combination of strengths definitely ranks in the top five among the ten dynasties of Yuzhou."


    "Just know!"


    A sage of the Yicheng Commercial Bank said with a gloomy face, "The Guda Dynasty has such a strength, isn''t it uncomfortable for us to lock our target on them?"


    "This is true, but in Yuzhou, we can only choose the Guda Dynasty!" Yi Luming said very positively.


    Yi Shaojun''s frowning brows never let go, and said, "Why do you say that?"


    "Our purpose in doing this is to control a dynasty so that we can establish the supremacy of Yicheng Commercial Bank in the Yuzhou turmoil after the Great Emperor''s site."


    "Under this circumstance, the strength of our chosen target cannot be too weak, because even if we are too weak, we will not compete with the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty, and the Nanyan Kingdom for supremacy!"


    "And the Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom have clearly known that there are superb generals. The details of the Cangchu dynasty are unknown, but even if there is no superb generals, it will certainly not be too weak."


    "Even if the Tianxian Dao Cangchu Dynasty is defeated, we cannot underestimate them."


    "Therefore, if we want to fight for supremacy, we must have a superb general. In the entire Yuzhou, apart from these three forces, there is only one Guda dynasty who owns Shangzhenshu as a superb general!"


    "So, it''s not that I don''t choose other dynasties as my goal, but that we have no other choice at all."


    "This����"


    The sages of the Yicheng Commercial Bank who were present didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Indeed, if you want to become the overlord of Yuzhou, you can''t do without a superb general.


    In the entire Yuzhou, in addition to the Nanyan Kingdom and the dynasty that are already known, only the Guda dynasty has the top military commander Shangzhen.


    In this case, the Kudat Dynasty was their only choice.


    The strength of the Koguda Dynasty...


    Yi Shaojun stared at Yi Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are a capable junior. You choose the Kudat Dynasty as your target. Apart from them being our only choice, there must be other certainties."


    "Talk about your other reasons!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1564： Chiang Kai-shek returns

    Yi Lu Ming smiled slightly and said: "The royal family of the Guda Dynasty is a very interesting royal family."


    "They really want to turn the Guda dynasty into the overlord of Yuzhou, but they don''t trust anyone outside the imperial court."


    "Therefore, in the Kudat Dynasty, eight of the ten court ministers are members of the royal family."


    "Or in other words, anyone with the slightest blood ties to the royal family can get a good position in the Kudat Dynasty."


    "The entire court, with the exception of the royal family, has only a small number of people from various families. These people are either very capable or very strong in family power, so the Kudat Dynasty had to let them hold positions in the court. "


    "Shangzhenshu, the supreme general of the Kudat dynasty, belongs to the very capable part. Relying on his position as the supreme general, he became one of the three generals of the Kudat dynasty."


    "But because he is not a member of the royal family, even if he is a top general, most of the military power is in the hands of the other two generals of the royal family."


    "If it weren''t because Shang Zhenshu grew up in the Kudat dynasty, he might have left the Kudat dynasty long ago to go to other dynasties."


    "Under this situation, the cohesion between the courtiers and the emperor in the Guda dynasty is very, very low. As long as we can kill the royal family members with thunder, and then cooperate with those families, finally persuade Shangzhenshu, the Guda dynasty Basically all of the power can be mastered."


    "And after the Great Emperor Site is opened, the three holy deities in the Guda Dynasty will definitely enter the Great Emperor Site."


    "Without the imperial family guarded by the three nobles, it is not our opponent at all. We can completely kill them all in a short time."


    "If we can kill the three great sages of the Kuda dynasty that entered the site of the Great Emperor, the entire Kuda dynasty''s royal family will be completely wiped out.


    "The rest can also be subdued."


    After a short pause, Yi Luming continued: "But in other dynasties, this is not the case."


    "In other dynasties, no matter how centralized the power is in the royal family, it is impossible for the royal family members to occupy more than 30% of the courtiers. Therefore, if we set the goal on other dynasties."


    "Let''s not say that they are not the top military commanders. They are just their courtiers, which is enough to cause us trouble. It will be difficult to control the power of the entire dynasty for several years."


    "The Kudat dynasty has no such considerations at all. It only needs to solve the royal family, and the trouble will be reduced by more than half. According to my estimation, the Kudat dynasty can be completely controlled in at most half a year!"


    After listening to Yi Lu Ming''s words, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Yi Lu Ming took this into consideration, so it''s no wonder that the goal is set on the Guda Dynasty!


    The power structure of the emperor of the Kudat Dynasty indeed gave them a very good mobile phone meeting.


    Normally the royal family has three great saints sitting in town, no one dares to think like this, but today is different!


    Without the three saints, the imperial power of the Guda dynasty was weakened by 80%. In this case, it was naturally very easy to do.


    Yi Qingyi looked at Yi Lu Ming and said, "Lu Ming, you are very thoughtful, but the three saints are one saint quadruple heavenly warrior, two saints and triple heavenly warriors, there is nothing to kill them. so easy!"


    "I''ll take care of this." Yi Shaojun said at this time.


    "Ancestor?"


    Yi Qingyi was taken aback, looked at Yi Shaojun, and said, "Old ancestor, you are the strongest of our Yicheng Commercial Bank. Naturally, there is no problem with your action, but if you are exposed now, the Dynasty and the others..."


    "I don''t have to think about them anymore." Yi Shaojun shook his head and said: "This time, Yicheng Commercial Bank''s plan is very important, and it must be guaranteed to be foolproof. It is the safest for me to act."


    Yi Qingyi and the other sages nodded when they heard it.


    Yi Shaojun is a warrior at the peak of the fifth heaven of the sage, and he is also the top ranked in Yuzhou. He shot, the three sages of the Guda dynasty could not be opponents.


    This is indeed the safest approach.


    "This is the case. I will take action personally." Yi Shaojun looked at the people around him, and finally fixed his gaze on Yi Luming again, saying: "Luming, I can solve the three saints, but How sure can you tell Shang Zhenshu to support us?"


    They don''t have to think about other families in the Kudat Dynasty.


    Because they know very well that as long as these families give them enough benefits, they will not object.


    The only difficulty is Shangzhen Book.


    The strength of the Sovereign Double Heaven, the realm of the supreme military commander.


    If he disagrees with such an existence, their trouble will be very, very big.


    "Leave this to me to deal with." Yi Luming smiled slightly and said: "I have full confidence!"


    Yi Shaojun looked at Yi Lu Ming, nodded, and said nothing.


    In the current Yicheng Commercial Bank, only Yiluming has this ability.


    The rest are no better than Yi Lu Ming.


    Now, Yi Lu Ming''s shot is the best choice, and Yi Shaojun has no other arrangements.


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements for this matter, let''s prepare for ourselves!"


    "Yes!"


    After Yi Shaojun arranged it, all the sages present went down and started taking action.


    When Yi Luming was about to leave, Yi Shaojun stopped her.


    "Ancestor, do you have any other arrangements?" Yi Luming asked doubtfully.


    Yi Shaojun looked at Yi Lu Ming, sighed lightly, and said, "Lu Ming, your ability is the strongest in Yi Cheng Commercial Bank in a thousand years. Ordinarily, letting you control Yi Cheng Commercial Bank is the best choice."


    "But you also know the fate of our billion family, in the future, don''t blame the ancestors."


    Yi Lu Ming smiled bitterly, and said: "Old ancestor, Lu Ming distinguishes the importance."


    "Ugh!"


    Yi Shaojun sighed and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yi Lu Ming glanced at Yi Shao Jun a few times and then stepped back.


    ...


    In Yuzhou as a whole, not only the Dynasty and Yicheng Commercial Bank took action, but the other forces also carried out their own words.


    It is bound to take advantage of the good opportunity opened by the Great Emperor''s site seven days later to show off.


    On Lu Feng''s side, when he returned to Nanyan City, he accompanied Hua Mulan''s daughters.


    On the third day, news came from Xun Yu that Zhongzheng Juggernaut was back.


    Before, Lu Feng asked Zhongzheng Sword Saint to return to Jianzhou to find a few trusted friends to come over to see if he could conquer and serve for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It was finally back on the fifth day before the opening of the site of the Great Emperor.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Xun Yu soon took Lu Feng''s order to lead the Zhongzheng Juggernaut and the friend he brought back into the Imperial Study Room.


    Lu Feng wants to see them in the Imperial Study Room.


    Soon, Zhongzheng Juggernaut and another strong man with a giant sword on his back walked into the royal study room.


    As the two entered the imperial study room, a huge breath suddenly came under pressure.


    Lu Feng moved his eyes and looked at the brawny man with a smile on his face.


    Give yourself a chance when you meet?


    interesting!

 Chapter 1565： Kenjiu

    "Zhongzheng, is this the brave and powerful emperor you mentioned?"


    The burly man looked at Lu Feng and said in a buzzing voice: "You took me a long way from Jianzhou to a barren land like Yuzhou, and let me see such a boy with no hair. ?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint opened his mouth, and when he was about to speak, he shut up instantly when he saw Lu Feng''s gaze.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but glanced sympathetically at the brawny man beside him, Lu Feng, but the existence that even the Saint Venerable Five Heavenly Martial Artist could kill, said that he would be guilty.


    But Zhongzheng Juggernaut didn''t say anything, he knew very well the character of his friend.


    If you don''t see Lu Feng''s true ability, you won''t be convinced by anything.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut did not speak, and the strong man looked at Lu Feng again, and said, "Boy, you asked Zhongzheng to bring me. What do you say is that we are eligible to enter the site of the Great Emperor?"


    "It''s me!" Lu Feng nodded.


    "joke!"


    The brawny man sneered and said, "Just like you, a brat who doesn''t have all the hair, you dare to say let us enter the site of the emperor? Is it possible that your Yuzhou has been defeated to the point where a hairy boy is in charge?"


    "You are crazy!" Lu Feng stared at the strong man and said lightly.


    "Haha, my sword nine madness is because I have the qualifications for madness, and you..."


    "Zheng!"


    Before he finished speaking, the sword groaned.


    In the next instant, Lu Feng had arrived in front of him, put the sword in his hand on his neck, and said lightly: "This is your arrogant qualification?"


    "What...what?"


    Jian Jiu was completely stunned.


    what happened? This kid who was sitting in front of him just now suddenly came up to him and put the sword on his neck?


    You know, I am a warrior at the pinnacle of the Four Heavens!


    But just now, I didn''t even react at all, and I didn''t even see this kid leaving!


    how can that be?


    "Why? Not crazy anymore?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "me����"


    Jianqi has been ��I�� for a long time, but I don��t know how to say the following words.


    A warrior who can become the pinnacle of the Four Heavens is naturally impossible to be a fool.


    Lu Feng can put the sword on his neck when he has no response, and can penetrate his throat with a sharp sword without any response.


    There is no doubt that Lu Feng''s strength is definitely very strong, otherwise he can''t make himself unable to react when facing his attack.


    This made Jian Jiu a little embarrassed. Just now, he said that Lu Feng was a boy with no full-length hair. In a blink of an eye, people put the sword on his neck.


    And fully capable of killing himself.


    But it is impossible to convince him just like that.


    Jian Jiu stared at Lu Feng and said, "I admit that you are very strong, and I also apologize for saying that you are a hairy boy. But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Jian Jiu said in a deep voice, "Although you have put the sword on my neck now, you did it while I was not prepared. I am not convinced!"


    "Not satisfied?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jian Jiu, smiled slightly, and said, "Okay! Tell me, how do you take it?"


    "You play a fair game with me. As long as you can beat me, I will be like Zhongzheng and have played for you for five hundred years!" Jian Jiu said.


    "No." Lu Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t you dare?" Jian Jiu said a little more disdain.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Zhongzheng has served me for five hundred years. The condition I gave is to bring him to the site of the Great Emperor to ensure that he can get a lot of good things to improve his strength."


    "You have the same strength as Zhongzheng, and the conditions I have given are naturally the same. Now that you have one more request, you naturally need to pay more."


    "Then what do you want?" Jian Jiu frowned.


    "It''s very simple, if I defeat you, you have served Nan Yan for eight hundred years!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Deal!" Jian Jiu said without hesitation.


    Eight hundred years is nothing more than a long retreat for a warrior of this level.


    However, he pondered a little and said, "If I win you, I can also serve you for five hundred years, but...hehe, you have to give me a few middle-grade holy pills."


    "Good!" Lu Feng agreed.


    "Haha, I, Jian Jiu, like to do business with a refreshing person like you."


    Jian Jiu laughed, his face full of excitement.


    He knew from Zhongzheng Sword Saint that there were middle-rank alchemists in the Nanyan Kingdom. If he could get a few middle-rank saint-level pills, it would be too useful for a warrior of his realm. .


    "Where do we do it?" Jian Jiu asked.


    "It''s in this royal study room."


    "Here?" Jian Jiu frowned, and said: "The space of your royal study room is too small, you can''t use it at all!"


    "You don''t have to worry about damage." Lu Feng smiled.


    "This is what you said!" Jian Jiu stared at Lu Feng and said.


    "Yes, I said it."


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Jian Jiu took a step back, suddenly pulled out the giant sword he was carrying with his right hand, pointed at Lu Feng obliquely, and said, "Do it!"


    "You are about to be a minister, I will let you do it first!" Lu Feng said with confidence.


    When Jian Jiu heard it, he snorted and said, "You are quite confident, but I don''t know if your sword is so confident!"


    "The wind is angry!"


    When the sound fell, Jian Jiu held the giant sword at Lu Feng and slashed.


    The sword energy was cut out, and the space in the Imperial Study Room suddenly swayed, and was on the verge of breaking under this sword.


    "lock!"


    Only soon, Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the surrounding space was instantly blocked.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    In the next instant, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jian Jiu, using the Witch God Emperor''s strength, and blasting Jian Jiu with a punch.


    "what?"


    Unlike last time, Jian Jiu had already increased his vigilance this time, but he didn''t expect Lu Feng to suddenly appear in front of him again.


    But he quickly reacted and wanted to use his martial skills to avoid Lu Feng''s attack.


    It''s just that Lu Feng''s boxing strength has already struck before his martial arts unfold.


    You know, Lu Feng is already close.


    Fist strength came in an instant, directly blasting on Jian Jiu.


    "puff!"


    Jian Jiu, who suffered a heavy blow, vomited blood and flew out directly.


    But before he flew out two meters, Lu Feng''s figure moved again, and he was behind him again, with a punch on his back.


    The second wave of Witch God Emperor Jin''s attack was three times as powerful as the previous wave. It blasted Jian Jiu''s body and instantly made him feel that his internal organs were splitting apart, which was extremely painful.


    But before he could do anything, Lu Feng''s third wave of attacks struck again.


    The Ram is attacking his back.


    "Wait, I give up, I give up!"


    Feeling that Lu Feng''s third attack was about to hit, Jian Jiu''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted.


    "Oh? Give up?"


    Lu Feng retracted his third wave of attacks, moved his figure, and returned to his previous position. He smiled at Jian Jiu and said, "Don''t you continue to see my strength?"

 Chapter 1566： The Great Ruins is open!

    "No, no!"


    Jian Jiuxin said with lingering fears.


    He is not a fool either. It can be seen that the strength of himself and Lu Feng are not on the same level at all.


    If you continue to fight, you are asking for humiliation.


    Seeing the Zhongzheng Juggernaut next to him, he also sighed slightly in his heart, Lu Feng really became stronger and stronger.


    The last time I saw Lu Feng, although the Zhongzheng Sword Saint didn''t think he could kill Lu Feng, he could at least go through hundreds of rounds under Lu Feng''s hands.


    But today, his strength is no weaker than Jian Jiu, facing Lu Feng''s attack, he defeated Jian Jiu in just two rounds.


    Moreover, he was always observing when the two were fighting.


    Jian Jiu''s attack seemed powerful, but he didn''t even crush the space in the Imperial Study Room.


    This was not because Jian Jiu''s attack was not good, but because at the moment Jian Jiu shot, Lu Feng had already locked this space.


    In this case, Jian Jiu''s attack was naturally unable to break the space in the Imperial Study Room.


    And Lu Feng''s attack was carried out when he was distracted and locked the space in the Imperial Study Room.


    With one mind and two purposes, you can still maximize your strength!


    Such strength is too strong, too strong!


    Most importantly, less than two months have passed since the last time he saw Lu Feng.


    In less than two months, Lu Feng''s strength has improved by such a big step. It really made Zhongzheng Juggernaut sigh. There is a lot of back wave of the Yangtze River pushing forward wave in his heart, and a generation of newcomers beats the predecessors.


    Naturally, the expression in his eyes looking at Lu Feng became very complicated.


    Looking at the young Lu Feng, thinking of his strength, and then looking at his own strength, it really made him feel sad.


    Fortunately, he is now Lu Feng''s subordinate, not an enemy.


    The emperor''s site is also qualified to enter, and when you get some good things, you may be able to raise your strength to another level.


    When I saw Lu Feng again, I wouldn''t feel a little shameless.


    Jian Jiu pondered for a moment, and said: "My Jian Jiu will be a member of the Nanyan Kingdom for the next 800 years, and I must be loyal to your Majesty."


    Lu Feng glanced at Jian Jiu, then nodded, and at the same time threw a probe technique on Jian Jiu.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Jian Jiu: The ninth generation heir of Jianzhou Jianmen (Note: Jianmen is the sect of Jianzhou. It is a single generation forever, and the strength of the founder has reached the realm of emperors.)


    Realm: the peak of the four heavens of the Lord.


    Loyalty: 86.


    Seeing this information, Lu Feng felt a little surprised.


    Jian Jiu''s loyalty is actually 86, which is 6 points higher than Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s 80 points.


    Ordinarily, he was introduced by Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and his loyalty should be lower than Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    But he did not expect to be higher than Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    It may be because of the personality of the two people.


    Jian Jiu was more straightforward.


    In addition, the sword gate where Jian Jiu was located also made Lu Feng a little surprised. It is said that since his ancestor ancestor had once been to the realm of emperor, Jian Jiu''s strength shouldn''t be at the peak of the four heavens.


    However, the strength of Jian Jiu is only the highest of the four heavens!


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng asked aloud: "Jianjiu, tell me about your situation in Jianzhou, which sect belongs to?"


    To be on the safe side, Lu Feng knows more or less.


    Jian Jiu was stunned when he heard it, and then gave a wry smile, and said, "You are not afraid to tell a joke, Your Majesty. I belong to Jianmen in Jianzhou."


    "The strength of Jianmen was very, very strong before. The founder was the well-known sword emperor of Jianzhou. Moreover, since the generation of Jianmen is a single pass, it is said that I belong to the descendant of Jianmen, and the strength should be very strong. But... ��"


    Jian Jiu''s face was helpless, and said: "Because of my lack of talent, I can''t comprehend the advanced techniques and sword arts of Jianmen at all. I can only rely on some inferior techniques and sword arts."


    "This time Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked me to come to Yuzhou to be loyal to Your Majesty. It is also because I hope to get some good things in the site of the Great Emperor to change my talents, so as to comprehend the advanced techniques and swordsmanship of Jianmen, strengthen myself, and let The name of Jianmen is strong again."


    Jian Jiu didn''t lie to Lu Feng, because he knew very well that when he reached their level, lying would be obvious at a glance.


    Rather than deceive Lu Feng, it is better to tell the truth. Anyway, many people know the news in Jianzhou.


    Because of this incident, he, the descendant of the sword gate, was laughed at by many powerful warriors.


    Think about it, too, the sect established by the dignified emperor has been passed down to this day, and the disciples have cultivated for more than two thousand years, and they only have the strength of the four heaven peaks of the Lord.


    Compared with other sects established by emperors, this strength is really not up to the rank.


    After Lu Feng listened to Jian Jiu''s words, he didn''t doubt. He could see that Jian Jiu hadn''t lied.


    "Your Majesty, it is less than five days before the opening of the Great Emperor Site. When will we leave?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked at this moment.


    "tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The next day, Lu Feng bid farewell to Hua Mulan and other women, and left Nanyan City with Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu, heading to the place opened by the Great Emperor.


    The location of the opening of the site of the Great Emperor is in the east of Yuzhou, within the territory of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    This news was also informed by the talents of the dynasty two days ago to the various forces in Yuzhou.


    It is said that when the ancestors of the Eastern Xia Dynasty knew that the site of the Great Emperor was actually in the territory of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, they almost slaughtered the intelligence system of the entire Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Think about it, too, they paid such a high price and tolerated the dynasty to change the opening time again and again, wasn''t it just to know where the Great Emperor''s site was opened?


    As a result, the site of the great emperor they dreamed of was actually in their own dynasty.


    This did not make the ancestors of the Eastern Xia Dynasty very angry.


    Through the teleportation array, the three of Lu Feng arrived at the place that the Emperor said within a day before the opening of the site of the Great Emperor.


    Guanquan Mountains in the Eastern Xia Dynasty!


    When the three of Lu Feng arrived here, many warriors had already gathered here.


    At a glance, the weakest one is also the Emperor Nine Heavens Peak.


    But this is only a small part.


    Most people turned out to be in the realm of the Lord!


    It can be said that seven out of ten people are in the holy state!


    Of course, most of the holy deities are the holy deities of the first heaven, the two heavens, and there are very few people who reach the holy deity''s third heaven.


    As for the martial artist of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign, there are very few, but there are some faint auras in this state.


    When the three of Lu Feng arrived, many warriors also discovered him.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at him are very complicated.


    After all, if you want to say that the most famous person in Yuzhou during this period, it must be Lu Feng.


    First kill Tong Yuxian, the ancestor of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, the fifth heaven martial artist, and then cut down the ancestor Gong Yang Xu, who is the ancestor of the Seventh Heaven Realm, by the Witch Clan using secret methods.


    Both beheaded twice, are the peerless powerhouses in Yuzhou!


    Such a movement makes it difficult for the rest of the people even if they don''t want to know!


    "Lu Feng!"


    At this time, suddenly a cold voice came into Lu Feng''s ears with a strong killing intent.

 Chapter 1567： The strong

    "Lu Feng!"


    At this time, suddenly a cold voice with a strong killing intent came into the ears of Lu Feng''s trio.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng heard it, turned his head and found the speaker.


    He was an old man dressed in white, and his strength gave people a hazy feeling, which made people unable to see through.


    Behind him were four martial artists from the Three Heavens of the Holy Venerable, obviously with a lot of background.


    But Lu Feng didn''t know him, no matter it was this old man or the martial artist of the four saints and triple heavens, he had never seen him.


    But when he saw the Zhongzheng Sword Saint beside Lu Feng, his expression became cold: "Chu Mingjian!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at Chu Mingjian with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    Although he and Chu Mingjian were friends before, the last time he cooperated, it was clear that Chu Mingjian wanted to pit him.


    If it hadn''t been for him to investigate carefully and vigilantly, knowing Lu Feng''s strength and not rushing to make a move, he might have been a corpse now.


    How could there be a chance to enter the site of the emperor.


    As for Lu Feng''s strength, Chu Mingjian must have known it, but he didn''t tell him, and he deliberately asked himself to trouble Lu Feng.


    It was clear that he wanted to kill someone with a knife.


    Even if he couldn''t kill Lu Feng and was killed by Lu Feng, it had nothing to do with Chu Mingjian, and the Cangchu Dynasty would not suffer any loss.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut has seen through Chu Mingjian''s good abacus.


    Naturally, he didn''t look good at Chu Mingjian now.


    "So this old guy is Chu Mingjian!"


    Lu Feng heard the words of the Sword Master Zhongzheng, suddenly.


    His intelligence system also found out that there was a powerful ancestor in the Cangchu Dynasty, and after the arrival of the Sword Saint of the Later Zhongzheng, he also let him know the strength of Chu Mingjian.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint gave the news that Chu Mingjian should be the pinnacle of the Four Heavens of the Lord, and it is even possible to enter the 5th Heaven of the Lord in half a step.


    But now Lu Feng can be very sure that Chu Mingjian''s strength is at least the realm of the fifth heaven of the Lord.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for oneself to see through the strength.


    "Explore!"


    After pondering a little, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on Chu Mingjian.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Chu Mingjian: The ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Realm: the peak of the five heavens.


    Loyalty: 0


    Seeing this information, Lu Feng shook his head secretly, Chu Mingjian''s strength was not the peak of the four-fold heaven of the Holy Venerable as Zhongzheng Sword Saint said, or half a step into the five-fold heaven of the Holy Venerable.


    It is a dignified and upright martial artist of the fifth heaven peak.


    The strength is very strong!


    Lu Feng would not suspect that Zhongzheng Sword Saint deceived himself, because as far as the current situation is concerned, Zhongzheng Sword Saint had no idea about Chu Mingjian''s strength.


    "Humph!"


    "Zhongzheng!"


    Chu Mingjian looked at Zhongzheng Sword Saint coldly, and said: "You and I cooperate, you kill Lu Feng, and I will take you into the Great Emperor''s site, but today, you are standing next to Lu Feng."


    "Could it be that you, the sword sage of the great Sword State, have now become an unbelievable villain?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint laughed loudly and said, "Chu Mingjian, Chu Mingjian, you are really a hypocritical villain. You deliberately deceived me and asked me to find your Majesty. You think you want me to be the knife in your hand. Am I still not sure?"


    "Now it happens that I am working for your Majesty, and you are your enemy. The sword in my hand will cut your neck one day!"


    When the sound fell, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s icy eyes locked on Chu Mingjian, and then suddenly condensed, turned into a sword aura, and shot at Chu Mingjian.


    "Small bugs."


    As soon as Chu Mingjian waved his hand, the sword aura disappeared without a trace.


    really!


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at it and said in his heart.


    If he thought that Lu Feng did not know Lu Feng''s strength before, then he was completely sure of his guess now.


    Chu Mingjian wanted to turn himself into a knife in his hand, a knife that could be discarded at any time.


    Because Chu Mingjian had just started to smash the sword aura he had shot, the strength it showed was at least the fifth heaven of the Lord.


    But what Chu Mingjian told him was that his strength was only a half-step holy fifth heaven.


    The Zhongzheng Sword Saint who understood all this, looked at Chu Mingjian''s eyes colder, and his killing intent became more intense.


    "Humph!"


    Chu Mingjian''s face was gloomy, and he asked Zhongzheng Sword Saint to kill Lu Feng, but he didn''t expect that he would eventually reach a cooperation with Lu Feng.


    You know, Zhongzheng Sword Saint is a warrior at the peak of the Four Heavens, and his cooperation with Lu Feng has a lot of influence.


    And all this is because of himself.


    It was equivalent to Chu Mingjian who let Lu Feng strengthen his power in vain, causing him a lot of trouble to kill Lu Feng himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Mingjian took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at the sword saint Zhongzheng, and said: "Zhongzheng, I will give you another chance now. If you cooperate with me, I can also take you to the site of the Great Emperor, or if Don��t blame my subordinates for being merciless!"


    "I want to see how you show no mercy!" Zhongzheng Juggernaut was disdainful.


    "Old guy, can you be merciless to my brother''s men even with you?"


    Jian Jiu stepped forward at this time, holding the giant sword in his hand and pointing at Chu Mingjian, and said, "Believe it or not that the giant sword in my hand will cut yours into meat sauce?"


    "court death!"


    Chu Mingjian snorted coldly, and was about to hit Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu.


    "Everyone, the emperor''s site has not been opened yet, and the people of the dynasty are still in the future. You should fight now, are you not afraid of being laughed at by the people of the dynasty?


    When Chu Mingjian was about to make a move, a smiling voice came.


    "Ok?"


    Chu Mingjian quickly locked his eyes on the person he transformed, a black-haired old man in a gray robe.


    When he saw the face of the black-haired old man clearly, Chu Mingjian''s eyes changed and he said solemnly: "Yi Shaojun!"


    "It''s the old man!" Yi Shao Jun said.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not dead!" Chu Mingjian said solemnly.


    He was even more solemn in his heart. Originally in his plan, the biggest opponents this time were Huang Chao and Lu Feng.


    But Yi Shaojun''s early summer gave him a bad feeling in his heart.


    You know, Yi Shaojun was a strong man in his father''s generation, and he was very powerful at the time.


    It was just that he disappeared for no reason behind, making everyone think he was dead.


    But I didn''t expect to be alive!


    Needless to think about him, he knew that Yi Shaojun''s strength must be very formidable.


    Yi Shaojun smiled and replied: "You are not dead yet, how can my old fellow take the first step?"


    "Humph!" Chu Mingjian snorted coldly.


    Yi Shaojun didn''t say anything to Chu Mingjian, but looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "His Majesty Lu Feng is famous, but he has been admired for a long time. I have seen it today. Your Majesty is truly extraordinary!"


    "I also remember the name of Yicheng Commercial Bank very clearly." Lu Feng looked at Yi Shaojun, smiled slightly, and said, "The Yi Lu Ming of your family still owes me a life."


    "This matter will be discussed later. Today we are here for the Great Emperor''s site." Yi Shaojun smiled and said: "Now that the people of the dynasty have not yet arrived, compared to your majesty, we don��t want people like us to do it now. Pick up a big deal!"

 Chapter 1568： The Five Great Generals

    "Oh? Are you trying to persuade you?" Lu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Yi Shaojun nodded and smiled.


    Yi Shaojun''s primary purpose for entering the site of the Great Emperor this time was naturally the treasure in the site of the Great Emperor.


    At the same time, he also wanted to kill the three sages of the Kudat Dynasty.


    But he also had to face threats from the dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty and Lu Feng.


    In his mind, the threat of the dynasty is naturally ranked first, so he needs Lu Feng and the Cangchu dynasty to attract the attention of the dynasty and give himself more opportunities.


    Naturally, I didn''t want them to fight before the Great Emperor''s site was opened, losing their combat power in vain and making the dynasty a big advantage.


    It also makes him face greater threats.


    Lu Feng was even more surprised when he heard what Yi Shaojun said.


    All the warriors on the Guanquan Mountains can be said to be competitors.


    Everyone can''t wait for the others to fight, it''s better to be the only one left to die, so that they can enjoy the site of the Great Emperor.


    This Yi Shao Jun was a clear stream, and he wanted to persuade him.


    I have to say that Yi Shaojun really surprised Lu Feng.


    After looking at Yi Shaojun deeply, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Although your little girl owes me a life, I will give you this face."


    "Come back!" He ordered Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu.


    Before the Great Emperor''s site was opened, Lu Feng didn''t want to fight with the other forces, because this would only allow other forces to take advantage.


    All problems will be solved slowly after entering the site of the Great Emperor.


    "Yes!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu immediately responded and returned behind Lu Feng.


    When Chu Mingjian saw this scene, his expression became even more gloomy.


    If he thought that Zhongzheng Sword Saint had just found another partner, then the reaction of Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu is enough to show that the two of them are actually loyal to Lu Feng.


    This made Chu Mingjian very angry.


    This is more than just cooperation.


    Cooperating objects, to put it nicely, are the partners of cooperation, and to put it nicely, to use each other.


    At critical moments, anyone can abandon the other.


    But this kind of allegiance does not exist to abandon it.


    It is equivalent to two more bodyguards of the four-layer peak of the Holy Venerable beside Lu Feng.


    The most important thing is that Zhongzheng Juggernaut is still the bodyguard he sent to Lu Feng himself.


    Adding strength to Lu Feng for nothing, but in the end it was himself who was unlucky.


    It is strange that Chu Mingjian is not angry about this.


    "Hehe, it seems it''s quite lively here."


    At this time, another voice came.


    Lu Feng suddenly heard Ji Yanfeng''s voice.


    The rest of the audience also heard it.


    In the direction where the sound came from, Ji Yanfeng walked over with someone.


    A total of eight people!


    Eight deities!


    The weakest is the Sovereign Double Heavenly Martial Artist, the strongest is not weaker than the Yi Shao Jun Chu Ming Sword.


    It''s a young man in Zhan Kai!


    Chu Mingjian turned to look at Ji Yanfeng, smiled coldly, and said: "Ji Yanfeng, are you disappointed that we didn''t fight?"


    "But don''t be too disappointed, you can continue to hide your dynasty people in secret, waiting for us to enter the Great Emperor''s site and fight."


    To say that the people of the dynasty are only here now, Chu Mingjian definitely doesn''t believe it.


    They didn''t show up just now. In all likelihood, they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but unfortunately, they didn''t fight.


    "You are Chu Mingjian of the Cangchu Dynasty?"


    Ji Yanfeng did not speak, the young man in Zhan Kai spoke first.


    "Warlord Qing Lei!" Chu Mingjian looked at the youth, his expression becoming more solemn.


    He knew this young man and had met once.


    One of the five warlords of the dynasty, the thunder fighter!


    Yuzhou''s third-ranked general, the supreme general, is also a powerful martial arts expert, and his strength will not be weaker than the fifth heaven.


    He didn''t expect that this time the dynasty would send out one of the five generals, the Thunder Commander.


    It is clear that the dynasty is determined to win the emperor��s site!


    When the rest of the people heard Chu Mingjian''s words, their expressions changed drastically.


    They haven''t seen the Thunder Commander, but the powers of the famous Yuzhou of the Five Great Commanders of the Dynasty really don''t know.


    Because of the existence of these five generals, the dynasty can always maintain its dominant position.


    Even if the dynasty has fallen, the news of the fall of the Five Great Wars has not come, and the other forces dare not directly stand up against the dominance of the dynasty.


    The Thunder Commander was also the strongest among the five warlords of the dynasty. It is rumored that his strength had reached the mid-fifth heavens of the Lord thousands of years ago.


    These ten thousand years have passed, I don''t know how terrifying his strength has become!


    just����


    Everyone glanced at the Thunder Commander, no one thought that the Thunder Commander who had lived for more than 10,000 years would turn out to be a young man!


    "Know me? Very good."


    Warlord Qinglei nodded, looked at Chu Mingjian with a slight smile, and said: "After the Great Ruins, the deity will personally lead the Imperial Guards to your Cangchu Dynasty, and I hope you will be entertained by then."


    Chu Mingjian''s complexion changed drastically. Did the dynasty decide to use his own Cangchu dynasty after the Great Emperor''s site as their first step to reorganize Yuzhou?


    When the rest of the people heard it, their complexion became more or less ugly.


    They all know that the imperial dynasty first fought the Wu clan ten thousand years ago, and then fought the ancient Zhou dynasty. The five wars were all seriously injured, so the rest of the Yuzhou forces were qualified to negotiate terms with the imperial dynasty.


    At the moment, the Qing Lei warlord said that he would lead the Imperial Guards to the Cangchu Dynasty, making it clear that he was going to take the Cangchu Dynasty to take a knife and reshape the hegemony of the dynasty.


    For these forces, this is not good news.


    "Why? Unwilling to entertain the deity?" Battle Commander Qing Lei looked at Chu Mingjian with a smile.


    Chu Mingjian looked up at Battle Commander Qing Lei, smiled coldly, and said: "Don''t worry, I will treat Battle Commander Qing Lei well by then, and I promise that I won''t let you down."


    "Yeah!" Battle Commander Qing Lei nodded and said, "It''s almost the same, after all, the deity doesn''t want to kill ants."


    Listening to Chu Mingjian, his face was full of anger, and his dignified Cangchu Dynasty turned out to be an ant in the eyes of the Thunder Commander!


    How does this make him accept?


    Without waiting for what he said, General Qing Lei did not look at him again. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Lu Feng and said with a smile: "You are the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom, right?"


    "After I left the customs, I heard that your Nanyan Kingdom was quite interesting. It turned out that there were two superb generals in charge. It was very interesting."


    "After the great emperor''s site, after the deity goes to the Cangchu Dynasty, he will come to your Nanyan Kingdom to play a little bit. Don''t be scared to pee your pants at that time."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lu Feng.


    Everyone in Yuzhou knows that Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, is a person who never suffers.


    Warlord Qing Lei insulted Lu Feng this time, and I don''t know how Lu Feng reacted.


    You know, this is one of the five warlords of the dynasty.

 Chapter 1569： Have you practiced this in ten thousand years?

    "If you come to Nanyan Kingdom, I will definitely welcome you, but the premise is..."


    After a pause, Lu Feng looked at the Commander Qing Lei, smiled slightly, and said, "You have to live out of the Great Emperor''s site."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a small emperor''s site, and you can''t trap the deity. You just need to practice your mental endurance, and don''t be scared to pee your pants!"


    "Oh? Are you so confident?" Lu Feng said with a smile: "I advise you not to be so confident, because I will kill you at the Great Emperor''s site!"


    what?


    Behead you?


    When everyone around heard Lu Feng''s words, they were all stunned and looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    You actually said that you want to kill the Thunder Fighter of the Five Great Generals of the Dynasty?


    Oh my God, the ignorant is really fearless, where is Lu Feng''s courage?


    This is one of the five warlords of the dynasty, the thunder fighter!


    The strength of his body is earth-shattering, after all this retreat for thousands of years, who knows how strong his strength has become now.


    Lu Feng actually dared to say that he would be killed. What an arrogance is this!


    However, after everyone reacted, they felt that these words from Lu Feng''s mouth did not seem so arrogant.


    After all, Lu Feng had been able to kill Gong Yang Xu, whose strength had reached the Seventh Heaven Realm through the secret method, and he was indeed qualified to say that he would kill the Thunder Commander.


    As for now...


    Many sages of the powers looked at Lu Feng and the people with a smile. For them, no matter whether Lu Feng is really powerful or arrogant, the benefits to them are enormous.


    There is such a stunned green to attract the firepower of the dynasty, which is definitely good news for them in the Great Emperor''s site.


    Naturally, it was happily to see Lu Feng and Huang Chao doing it.


    "Hahaha!"


    Battle Commander Qing Lei laughed loudly when he heard Lu Feng''s words, and said, "Okay, crazy enough!"


    He looked at Lu Feng and said, "I heard people say that Lu Feng is a very arrogant person long before I came here. At that time, the deity didn��t believe it. He thought to himself that he was just a little boy who was less than twenty years old, Mao. What can be arrogant if they haven''t grown together yet?"


    "But when I saw it today, it really surprised the deity. Your arrogance is beyond the deity''s imagination! You also reminded me of a person!"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, General Qing Lei said: "The emperor of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Qilin, claimed to be a man of heaven. He was powerful and very arrogant. He actually thought that his little dynasty had Qualifications compete with the dynasty."


    "The last killed did not even have a complete body!"


    "On your body, I saw the shadow of Zhou Qilin, which is very interesting. After all, it has been too long, too long, to see such an arrogant person. But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Qing Lei Commander''s eyes became cold, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Everyone will pay for their arrogance. Zhou Qilin''s arrogance cost him his life. And you..."


    With a cruel smile on his mouth suddenly, Battle Commander Qing Lei said in a low voice: "I promise you will end up a hundred times more miserable than Zhou Qilin!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, glanced at the Thunder Commander, and suddenly said: "There is something that makes me feel very strange."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" General Qing Lei asked.


    "It is you who have lived for thousands of years and thousands of years of so-called strong people, do you always like to say something cruel before you start, and then the battle starts and you have no strength at all, and after the defeat, you run away Let��s put a harsh word: I will kill you next time?"


    Staring at the Thunder Commander, he said: "You tell me if you have lived for thousands of years, or 10,000 years are not focusing on improving your strength, but studying what you want to put after you can''t beat the opponent. Such cruel words will have momentum?"


    "Asshole!"


    Battle Commander Qing Lei heard the deep irony in Lu Feng''s words, roared, and took a step forward, and the horror momentum instantly filled the void.


    At that moment, the entire space was frozen, and the entire world became extremely quiet.


    Those martial artists around felt this momentum, and many people looked terrified.


    Under this momentum, they seemed to feel that their life no longer belonged to them.


    The feeling of death covering the top of the head chilled everyone''s heart.


    Even if it was Chu Mingjian and Yi Shaojun, the five-fold heavenly martial artist, feeling the breath, his expression was solemn.


    When they reach their realm, they can even feel the horror in the aura of the thunder fighter.


    Strength, it is very likely that he has reached the realm of the sixth heaven of the Lord!


    Chu Mingjian and Yi Shaojun looked at each other, and both saw deep anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    The Sovereign Sixth Heaven is the realm they haven''t reached yet. If the Thunder Fighter really reaches this realm, then they will be in great trouble in the Great Emperor''s site.


    But soon, their eyes were immediately locked on Lu Feng, with hope in their eyes.


    They hope that Lu Feng can block the momentum of the Thunder Commander, because in this way can they fully attract the attention of the dynasty, and for these people, can they have more possibilities in the great site.


    "Arrogant kid, let the deity see, your strength is enough to support you to say this arrogant thing!"


    Commander Qing Lei gave a sneer, controlling his momentum and pressing directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Oh? Angry?"


    Facing the surging weather, Lu Feng was not afraid, and with a wave of his hand, the pressure on him disappeared without a trace.


    "what?"


    Seeing this scene, those warriors were even more stunned.


    They knew that Lu Feng''s strength was very strong, after all, he had killed Tong Yuxian and Gongyang Xu, it could not be a fake strength.


    But now, under the pressure of the terrifying aura of the Thunder Commander, how could he be so strong with a wave of his hand to disperse him?


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu who stood behind Lu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Zhongzheng Juggernaut, he knew that Lu Feng was very powerful.


    Jian Jiu was different. Although he was defeated by Lu Feng in the Imperial Study Room of the Nanyan Kingdom, he did not know how strong Lu Feng was.


    Now this scene made him thoroughly understand why Zhongzheng Sword Saint would choose Nanyan Kingdom instead of the dynasty and other dynasties.


    It turns out that Lu Feng''s strength is really so powerful!


    Chu Mingjian and Yi Shaojun breathed a sigh of relief. The stronger Lu Feng is, the more the Dynasty''s attention will be on him, which is a good thing for them.


    Battle Commander Qing Lei looked gloomy, he didn''t expect that he was overwhelmed with aura, and it was actually easily dispelled by Lu Feng, which made him faceless.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Commander Qing Lei began to gather his true energy with his hands, and he wanted to make a move.


    "General, don''t forget my father''s plan."


    Just when he was about to make a move, Ji Yanfeng said hurriedly.


    When the Thunder Commander heard this, his brows were frowned.

 Chapter 1570： Imperial city

    Ji Yanfeng looked at General Qing Lei''s frown, and said anxiously: "General, the overall situation is important!"


    Ji Yanfeng is not a fool, and he knows very well that at this point in time, if you start with Lu Feng, let''s not say whether you can kill Lu Feng.


    Taking a step back, even if they kill Lu Feng, their dynasty will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Lu Feng and the two saints behind him in the Quadruple Heaven are not good at them.


    Once one''s own party suffers a heavy loss, then Chu Mingjian and Yi Shaojun will be the fishermen to profit.


    For the Dynasty, this is absolutely unacceptable!


    The Thunder Warlord who pondered for a while looked at Lu Feng coldly, stepped back two steps, and didn''t make another move.


    He didn''t say anything harsh.


    Lu Feng smiled, and did not do anything.


    He knows the current situation very well, and the first person to do it will never end well.


    Therefore, in the case of Qing Lei Zhan Jiang did not continue to do it, he will not do it again.


    Everything will be said after the opening of the site of the Great Emperor.


    When you enter the site of the Great Emperor, everything will begin!


    "Ugh!"


    "Pity!"


    Seeing that General Qing Lei did not do anything, and Lu Feng did not do anything, many of the surrounding saints sighed slightly.


    The scene they wanted to see would not happen.


    Now, the pressure on them is still not small.


    Lu Feng didn''t do anything with the people of the dynasty, and other people around did not cause any trouble. For a while, the Guanquan Mountain Range was very quiet.


    After a few hours, some of the Lords could not sit still.


    Especially Chu Mingjian, he frowned and stared at the Emperor Ji Yanfeng, and said: "Ji Yanfeng, when will the Great Emperor Site be opened? We have been waiting long enough!"


    "Shaoan, don''t worry, the emperor''s site will be..."


    "Om!"


    Ji Yanfeng hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly there was a huge buzzing sound in the air.


    Immediately after that, the surrounding space began to tremble.


    Not long after, with a ��click��, the void in the center of the Guanquan Mountains suddenly shattered, but it was indeed not a spatial crack that appeared, but a huge door that slowly opened.


    "That is the entrance to the Great Emperor''s site!"


    Many sages stared at the opened giant door with fiery eyes.


    They usually gather in this small Guanquan mountain range, not for the ruins of the Great Emperor?


    Today the site of the Great Emperor is finally about to open, and the place they dream of is finally open!


    "Om!"


    Soon, there was another huge hum.


    Shimen completely opened!


    "Quickly, the site of the Great Emperor is open, let''s go in!"


    Soon, a voice came from the surrounding crowd.


    When the sound fell, there were already many warriors flying inside.


    But the fastest runners are those warriors in the imperial realm.


    The saint martial artist did not move one.


    They knew very well that although the Great Emperor��s Site was opened, no one knew whether there would be any danger inside. It might be of great benefit to rush to the first one, but it might also die without a burial place.


    The warriors who entered in the first wave were impulsive warriors of the royal realm.


    There are many sane imperial realm warriors waiting, what will happen to those who wait for the first wave to enter.


    After just waiting for a short while and realizing that there was nothing unusual, more warriors couldn''t hold back and entered directly into the giant gate.


    Many holy warriors also started.


    Lu Feng entered the Shimen with the Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu after most of the surrounding warriors entered.


    Inside Shimen is a teleportation array.


    After the three of Lu Feng entered Shimen, they soon felt the changes in the surrounding space, and at the same time, a sense of loss came.


    When they recover, they are already in another secret realm.


    "This is...a city?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at the things in front of him, hesitated.


    In front of them, there is a very, very magnificent city.


    There is a very obvious barrier outside the city, blocking the surrounding space.


    Only there is no barrier at the city gate!


    But shouldn''t this be the ruins left by the martial emperor? How could it become a city?


    Could it be that the ruins are this city?


    Jian Jiu also had a strange face.


    Not only them, but the faces of the people around them are also strange.


    Because this is a little different from what they know about the Chinese ruins.


    Just watching many warriors have entered the city, they hesitated a little, and walked in.


    Lu Feng also walked in with someone here.


    Passing through the city gate, is a huge square.


    In the center of the square is a very, very big arena, with flags hanging beside it, which says: Life and death stage!


    All around the life and death stage are very, very complicated restrictions, with a strong majesty inside.


    People dare not underestimate it!


    In front of the stage of life and death, many warriors stood in front with strange faces.


    Isn''t this the emperor''s site? How could such a life and death stage appear?


    Many warriors have fixed their eyes on the group of people in the dynasty.


    The news of the Great Emperor��s site was released by the people of the dynasty. The people of the dynasty will probably know more about the life and death situation.


    "Ji Yanfeng, what is your dynasty doing?"


    Chu Mingjian looked at Ji Yanfeng coldly.


    "Chu Mingjian, do you think my dynasty can set this kind of restriction?" Ji Yanfeng said lightly, pointing to the restriction around the life and death stage.


    Chu Mingjian stopped talking.


    A warrior of his realm can naturally feel that the restrictions around the life and death stage are very powerful, even if he makes his own moves, he cannot break these restrictions.


    Moreover, he also felt that this prohibition had existed for at least tens of thousands of years.


    It can keep the restraint for tens of thousands of years and still maintain the power that is not weak. It is conservatively estimated that the person who arranged the restraint also has at least the cultivation base of the holy ninth heaven.


    It may even be arranged before the life of the owner of the great site.


    He asked Ji Yanfeng to see if Ji Yanfeng would say something.


    Obviously, Ji Yanfeng also understood his purpose, and did not say much.


    "Hehe, how many years have passed, finally a junior came here."


    At this moment, an old laughter suddenly came from the void.


    "who?"


    When all the warriors on the scene heard it, their complexion changed drastically and they looked around vigilantly.


    Only the martial artist above the four heavens of the Holy Venerable has his eyes locked on the stage of life and death.


    That voice came from the stage of life and death!


    Soon, the space of the stage of life and death fluctuated, and after a while, a phantom of an old man with white hair appeared on the stage of life and death.


    He opened the mouth and said: "You juniors came here with the purpose of entering the imperial realm city I left behind."


    "It stands to reason that I don''t know how many years this old guy has died, so I just leave the place for you."


    "But think about it, this imperial realm city is my old fellow''s lifetime effort. If a cat and a dog can enter casually, wouldn''t it be an insult to me?"


    "So, I have set some rules. Only those who follow the rules can enter the city of the emperor realm!"

 Chapter 1571： Nanshu Sanma

    "rule?"


    All the warriors in front of the stage of life and death frowned slightly, they were not fools.


    There is a stage of life and death here, you can know without thinking about it, in all likelihood this rule is related to the stage of life and death!


    Everyone knows the role of life and death.


    Therefore, the faces of all the warriors present are very ugly.


    "There are too many people present, only half of them can enter the city of the emperor realm."


    The phantom spoke again, saying: "Every time you need to come out and fight between the two on the stage of life and death, the body of the loser of the duel will be absorbed by the stage of life and death and turned into the key to let him enter the city of the imperial realm."


    "The rules of the duel: Every duel must be in the same realm, the emperor''s realm is against the emperor''s realm, the half-holy is half-holy, and the holy is against the holy."


    "When two warriors of the same realm stand on the stage of life and death, the stage of life and death will be activated."


    "The rules have already been said, and now it''s up to your own actions. If you want to enter the imperial realm city, you must pass the test of life and death."


    The voice fell, and the old man''s shadow disappeared.


    "Huh, it''s ridiculous!"


    A saint sneered, and said: "An old thing that popped up out of thin air, just a few words as a rule? When we are all stupid?"


    "I feel that this incident may be the ghost of the Dynasty."


    A saint beside him groaned: "After all, this rule is too strange. We will die half of us before entering the Great Emperor''s site. This rule is not normal."


    "I am also biased towards the ghost of the dynasty, and want to use this life and death platform to weaken our strength."


    Everyone on the scene heard it, and their eyes were staring at the dynasty.


    Indeed, their suspicions are high.


    Few people would set such rules to do things. Before entering the site of the emperor, even the baby would have to pay half of his life without seeing the baby. Who wants to?


    And if they really lost half of their people, it would indeed be a good thing for the dynasty, which had always wanted to weaken the forces of all parties in Yuzhou.


    Therefore, they can''t help but wonder if this is the game set by the dynasty.


    After all, the news of the Great Emperor��s site was released by the dynasty.


    "Haha." Qing Lei Zhanjiang felt the gazes of those around him, smiled disdainfully, and said: "Although the dynasty has fallen a little over the years, it is still not enough to use this kind of trick."


    "Hmph!" Ji Yanfeng also coldly snorted: "If we really have the ability to do this, don''t we have the ability to open the Great Emperor''s Site? If we really have the ability to open the Great Emperor''s Site, how can we share a piece of the pie for you?"


    Quite a few people around listened, all looking pensive.


    Indeed, when the Great Emperor Site was opened earlier, they could feel that it was not something that a martial artist of the Holy Venerable Realm could do.


    Dynasty did not have the ability to set up such a round.


    There is no problem with the Great Ruins.


    It is also impossible for the dynasty to use the ruins of the great emperor as bait in order to calculate it.


    "Haha, Commander Thunder, it seems that some people don''t believe you anymore."


    At this moment, suddenly a loud laugh came from behind.


    "Ok?"


    Everyone heard frowning and turned to look behind.


    Seeing that there were three more people at the entrance where they had just entered.


    Three middle-aged men in purple and black robes.


    The people of the dynasty smiled upon seeing these three middle-aged people.


    But when the other warriors saw it, their complexion changed again.


    Especially Chu Mingjian, he can clearly feel that the strength of these three warriors is no less than him.


    In other words, the strength of these three middle-aged people is also at the pinnacle of the five heavens!


    The strength of the peak of the five heavens of the Sovereign, can be regarded as an absolute powerhouse in the entire Kyushu Continent, and can even be ranked in the top five in Yuzhou.


    But Chu Mingjian had never seen these three martial artists at the top of the fifth heaven.


    Even no news at all has been received.


    When did the dynasty hide such terrifying power in the dark?


    Lu Feng looked at these three warriors, his brows were slightly furrowed, and the three martial artists at the top of the five heavens, even he could not take it lightly.


    Just, why are there three martial artists at the top of the fifth heavens suddenly appearing here?


    For the dynasty to really have these three martial artists at the top of the five heavens, there is no need to tolerate the development of the Cangchu dynasty and other forces in Yuzhou these years.


    As for who these three are, he didn''t ask in a hurry, just waiting, someone would say.


    People on the other side of the dynasty saw a smile on the faces of the Nanzhou Three Demons.


    Finally, the Three Demons of Nanzhou arrived.


    Their plan finally started.


    Ji Yanfeng glanced coldly at the other warriors present, with no good intentions in his eyes.


    Warlord Qing Lei stepped forward to greet the Three Demons of Nanzhou, and smiled: "Haha, the three are worthy of being the Three Demons of Nanzhou. When we passed the news to you earlier, we thought you couldn��t feel it anymore. I didn��t expect you. Strong enough and fast enough, I still came here."


    "With your participation, this time we will surely sweep everyone!"


    Three statues of Nanzhou?


    When the warriors present heard this name, their expressions were full of doubts. They had never heard of such a strong presence.


    When only some of the leaders of the top forces in Yuzhou heard this name, their expressions instantly became very solemn.


    They know more about the situation in other Kyushu.


    They know who the three statues of Nanzhou are.


    To be more precise, these three people should not be called the Nanzhou Three Sages, but should be called the Nanzhou Three Demons.


    These three people are rumored to be three brothers, members of Nanzhou''s magic road, relying on their own strength to run Nanzhou for thousands of years.


    During these ten thousand years of horizontal and vertical Nanzhou, there was only one impression left on the people of Nanzhou martial arts circles, cruel!


    In order to improve their own strength, Nanzhou Three Demons are often willing to pay anything and do everything at all costs.


    There have even been acts of massacring hundreds of millions of creatures and using their blood to enhance their strength.


    It can be said that the Three Demons of Nanzhou represent death to the warriors in the martial arts world.


    This name can definitely stop children from crying!


    The Nanzhou Three Demons also have a habit. They hate that others call them the Nanzhou Three Demons. If they hear someone calling them like this, they will definitely make that life worse than death, and then they will afflict the nine races.


    Therefore, everyone only dared to call them the three Nanzhou statues!


    Chu Mingjian, the heads of Yuzhou''s top forces, gradually turned from solemn to very ugly.


    Where did the dynasty find these three monsters!


    For them, it is not a good thing.


    Chu Mingjian and Yi Shaojun looked at each other, their eyes full of worry.


    The move of the Dynasty today really exceeded their expectations.


    The arrival of the Three Demons of Nanzhou was destined to instantly raise the strength of the dynasty to a level, leaving them far behind.

 Chapter 1572： Bloody life and death

    "Exploration."


    Lu Feng directly threw three exploration techniques on these three people.


    Soon, the information came back.


    There is only one message.


    The Three Demons of Nanzhou (Three Sovereigns of Nanzhou): The three most powerful martial artists in Nanzhou, who belong to the middle of the magic way, disdain all means to achieve strength, and they are three brothers in Nanzhou Wannian. Today, I was invited to help out because I owed a favor to the Ji Dynasty many years ago.


    Realm: the peak of the five heavens.


    Loyalty: 0


    Looking at the information fed back by the exploration technique, Lu Feng suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be someone invited by the Dynasty.


    just����


    Lu Feng glanced at the people of the Dynasty. The information in the exploration technique said that these three were the Three Demons of Nanzhou. Hearing their names, they knew that these three were definitely from the Dao of Demon. They could not be any good people.


    Invite three members of the magic path to come and help out, and the strength of these three people is still the peak of the five heavens.


    Tsk tsk, Lu Feng really wants to know where the people from the dynasty came from.


    This is the site of the emperor, aren''t they afraid that the three Nanzhou demons will attack them in the site of the emperor?


    To cooperate with the people of the magic way, you must always guard against whether you will be stabbed in the back.


    Of course, it is also possible that the dynasty has any means to prevent these Nanzhou Three Demons from betraying them.


    As for the means, he didn''t know.


    No need to know.


    If these Nanzhou Three Demons provoke him, waste some time and use some means to deal with it.


    "Hey, you have a summons from the Dynasty, so naturally the three of us have to hurry up."


    The Thunder Warlord had already received the Nanzhou Three Demons into his camp.


    The Nanzhou Three Demons glanced over the warriors in Yuzhou, and a cold voice came out: "These little characters, after entering the Great Emperor''s site, let us clean them up for the dynasty!"


    When the warriors from other forces in Yuzhou heard it, their expressions were even more ugly.


    The Three Demons of Nanzhou are all powerhouses at the peak level of the Sovereign Fifth Heaven. In the entire Yuzhou, apart from the Dynasty and Lu Feng, only Yi Shaojun and Chu Mingjian can fight head-on.


    The rest cannot be their opponents.


    For them, it was like a sharp sword on their head, not knowing when it would fall.


    "And you."


    One of the Nanzhou Three Demons focused on Lu Feng, and said with a smile: "In the news that the Dynasty gave us, it said that you are a peerless genius of the younger generation of Yuzhou, and you are very powerful. This makes us very interested."


    "Presumably, the blood of a peerless genius should be very sweet!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Feng looked at the Three Demons of Nanzhou, nodded very seriously, and said: "I think your throat should be very eager for the''entering the urn'' of the sword in my hand."


    "Jie Jie, he is really a savvy kid." Another of the Nanzhou Three Demons made a nasty voice: "When you arrive at the site of the emperor, the deity will definitely open your belly. See how big your heart is, dare to be like this. Arrogant!"


    "I promise you will become dead bodies before then." Lu Feng smiled.


    The surrounding Chu Mingjian and others saw that Lu Feng and Nanzhou Three Demons were facing each other, and they were relieved.


    Lu Feng''s strength is good, and the Three Demons of Shangnan State should not be killed in seconds. It should be delayed for a long time, hoping that they will be enough to get enough treasures in the city of the emperor.


    They previously hoped that Lu Feng''s strength should be the weaker the better, which would benefit them more.


    But now, they hope that Lu Feng''s strength is as strong as possible, so that they can better hold the people of the dynasty.


    "Haha, how on earth, let''s talk about entering the city of the emperor realm, now, let''s think about how to enter the city of the emperor realm!" Warlord Qing Lei said at this time.


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" Nanzhou Three Demon asked.


    Commander Qing Lei didn''t conceal it, and told the three Nanzhou Demons about the phantom situation of the old man just now.


    "Jie Jie, I want to know if the old guy''s words are really easy, just let the two warriors go up." Nanzhou Sanmo said.


    When many warriors heard this, they sneered, no one knew what was going on on the stage of life and death, who would go up and fight?


    This is really ridiculous, it''s just...


    "what!"


    "what!"


    When these warriors had a lot of thoughts, suddenly the screams of two warriors came out.


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked at the place where the screams were made. It was actually on the stage of life and death.


    On the far-empty stage of life and death, there were already two more martial artists at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    They looked at the Three Demons of Nanzhou in horror.


    The other warriors also reacted, this must be the masterpiece of the Nanzhou Three Demons.


    The same turned his head and looked at the Three Demons of Nanzhou.


    The Nanzhou Three Demons shrugged and said, "Since no one wants to go up, then only the deity will help you."


    Many Yuzhou warriors looked ugly.


    Nanzhou Three Demon made it clear that they had found two warriors to test the water.


    The most important thing is that he found two martial artists in the realm of the emperor, and there are two realms behind the semi-sage and the holy.


    Except for those whose strength is above the fourth heaven of the Lord, no one knows if they will be the next target of the Three Demons of Nanzhou.


    "Om!"


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound on the stage of life and death.


    In the next instant, a large gray-black formation rose up, and an aura of terror instantly enveloped the entire stage of life and death.


    The two Emperor Nine Heavens Peak Warriors in the Life and Death Platform instantly turned pale.


    The people outside also frowned, looking at this big array.


    "On the stage of life and death, if the winner has not been determined for half an hour, both of them will be killed by the big formation!"


    Just when everyone was staring at the big formation, the voice of the previous phantom came from the void again.


    At first, some people didn''t believe the words of the old man''s shadow.


    But soon, the big formation began to operate, and a scent of killing began to permeate.


    "Kill the formation!"


    Among the martial artists on the scene, there was an array mage. After watching the array operation, their expressions became solemn.


    A formation mage directly spoke, and said in a deep voice: "As long as this killing aura condenses to the extreme, the formation will be activated, and everything in the formation will be killed!"


    "And it takes only half an hour for this killing aura to condense to the extreme!"


    As soon as this voice came out, everyone''s expressions became serious.


    No one would doubt the words of the Array Master.


    Because most of the people present are holy deities, they can tell the truth from the false.


    Lu Feng glanced at the formation mage in surprise, and he saw this too, but he did not expect that formation mage could also see it.


    The master of the formation is quite good.


    The warriors on the stage of the two emperors at the peak of Nine Heavens also heard the words of the array mage, and their complexion became paler.


    "I advise you two to separate life and death." The formation mage spoke again. He looked at the two pale-faced emperors on the stage, Nine Heavens Peak Martial Artist, and said: "You do it, separate life and death. Hope to survive."


    "If you don''t do anything, when the formation is fully operational, both of you will be killed by the formation!"

 Chapter 1573： means

    The two emperors on the stage of life and death heard them, and their expressions changed instantly.


    If it were the warriors of other imperial realms, they would definitely not believe it.


    However, the speaker was a holy-level formation mage, and they had to believe what this identity said.


    If you don''t fight, the two may really die!


    But once it hits, life and death are unpredictable!


    After all, both of them are warriors at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and their strengths belong to the same level, and the true life and death battles are unpredictable.


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    The warriors of the two Emperor Nine Heavens Peak looked at each other, and both saw helplessness and fear in each other''s eyes.


    They really don''t want to come up.


    Even when they saw more and more masters enter here, they all had a retreat.


    They just didn''t wait for them to leave, they were thrown up by the Nanzhou Three Demons, and there was no reaction time.


    Thinking of this, an emperor Jiuzhongtian turned his head and glanced resentfully at the Three Demons of Nanzhou. If they hadn''t thrown themselves up, he would never stand here for life and death...


    "puff!"


    The thought of the Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist who turned his head and looked at the Three Demons of Nanzhou hadn''t finished flashing, but he felt a pain in his heart.


    Looking down, a black long sword has pierced his heart.


    "you����"


    Turning his head to look at the hands-on Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He didn''t expect that they were all martial artists of the Emperor Ninth Heaven level, and they would even sneak attacks secretly.


    It''s a pity that this little bit of unexpectedness completely ruined his life!


    Soon, the corpse of the slain Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist was swallowed by the formation. In the next moment, the formation was to control the energy in the corpse, condensed into a gray-red token, and fell on the standing still. The Emperor Nine Heavens Warrior on the stage.


    "Crack!"


    At the same time, above the stage of life and death, a gray-red stone gate slowly opened, revealing a strong spiritual aura of heaven and earth, dozens of times that of the outside world.


    Inside Shimen, you can see a huge city, with many formation patterns on it, revealing an ancient charm.


    The city of the imperial realm!


    All the warriors stared directly at the huge city behind Shimen.


    There is their destination here, the city of the emperor!


    "Haha, I got the key, I got the key!"


    On the stage of life and death, the Emperor Nine Heavens Martial Artist with the token in his hand, full of excitement, as if crazy, rushed into the stone gate with the token.


    When he approached the stone gate, the token in his hand was turned into blood red energy into the stone gate, and the stone gate flashed a wave of waves, allowing the emperor''s nine-fold heaven warrior to enter it.


    After the Emperor Nine Heavens Warrior entered Shimen, Shimen disappeared.


    The initial calm was restored on the stage of life and death.


    Suddenly, the rest of the warriors started a commotion.


    Someone has already entered the city of the emperor realm, making the rest of the warriors be tempted.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, there were two more sounds.


    There were two more warriors in the semi-sacred realm on the stage of life and death, and it was the Nanzhou Three Demons who did it.


    He wanted to let these two semi-holy realm warriors try life and death.


    The two semi-holy realm warriors reacted after standing on the stage of life and death. After looking at the Nanzhou Three Devils bitterly, they quickly locked their eyes on the other side.


    With the lessons learned from the emperor''s Nine Heavens Warriors just now, they dare not be careless.


    Soon, the formation on the stage of life and death was activated again, and the two semi-sage level martial artists suddenly shot.


    The two are about the same strength, and they can fight back and forth for a while.


    But soon, one of them used a secret method and instantly beheaded the other.


    In the next instant, the token appeared and the stone gate opened.


    The semi-sacred warrior who had survived on the stage of life and death entered the stone gate.


    This made the martial artist commotion even worse.


    Now there are two people who have entered the city of the emperor realm, and the top spot has been removed. If they don''t hurry up, they really have completely lost their first opportunity.


    However, the saint-level warrior, you look at me and I look at you, there is no first person to go up.


    They know very well that after going up, they may be killed. No one knows what kind of warrior the next person will be after going up.


    If you get two more small realms by yourself, then you can play big.


    The phantom of the old man just said that it was divided into three realms, emperor, semi-sage, and holy, but there was no small realm.


    "Jiejie, since you are afraid to do it, let the deity do it first!"


    The third of the Nanzhou Three Demons stood up, waved his hand, grabbed a martial artist from the side of the martial artist, and instantly stood on the stage of life and death.


    The saint who was arrested was the Yishang firm among the top ten firms in Yuzhou.


    The strength of Yishang Commercial Bank is not bad, ranking fifth among the top ten firms.


    There are three saints who came this time, a saint with three heavenly warriors, a saint with two heavens and a saint with one heaven.


    "Asshole!"


    When the principal of Yishang Commercial Bank saw that the Holy Venerable in his power was taken up, his face was full of anger, but the next sentence was not finished.


    The remaining Nanzhou two demons shot, and directly grabbed the remaining two sages of Yishang Trading Company. At the same time, he smiled and said: "Chopping the grass to remove the roots."


    "Since it''s done to you, let''s do it in one pot!"


    The rest of the martial artists on the scene glanced at Yishang Trading Company. Before entering the site of the Great Emperor, the three holy priests of Yishang Trading Company basically declared dead.


    It''s really miserable!


    But more people breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and it was the best for the Three Demons of Nanzhou not to find them.


    "what!"


    At this time, there was a scream from the station that the person from Yishang Trading Company had been killed by the third person of the Nanzhou Three Demon.


    The token and the stone gate emerge.


    The third of Nanzhou Three Demons held the token and looked at the other warriors, and a cold voice came out: "Little guys, the deity is waiting for you in the city of the emperor!"


    After speaking, turn around and enter Shimen.


    After Shimen disappeared, the other Nanzhou two demons went up separately, killed the captured Yishang merchant martial artist, obtained the token, and entered the city of the emperor realm.


    "Ji Yanfeng, Ji Yanfeng, I really didn''t expect that you would go to the Nanzhou Three Demons to cooperate with your grandeur. Are you not afraid to see Senior Yuzhou faceless under Jiuquan?" Chu Mingjian looked at Ji Yanfeng coldly.


    Ji Yanfeng just sneered, and was too lazy to answer Chu Mingjian.


    Battle Commander Qing Lei glanced at Chu Mingjian, and said, "When the Three Demons of Nanzhou were here just now, why didn''t they see you?"


    "Huh!" Chu Mingjian just snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the martial artist next to him, his eyes locked on a saint and grabbed him.


    Before this sage had reacted, he directly beat him half-dead and threw him on the stage of life and death, and then asked a sage of the Cangchu dynasty to go up and kill him, obtain the token, and enter the city of the imperial realm.


    Then Chu Mingjian used this method to send all the saints he brought into the city of the imperial realm.

 Chapter 1575： Enter the imperial city!

    When Ghost Sage and Shan Lingyu heard Ying Sage''s words, they were taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "We are willing to swear by our souls that we are willing to be loyal to your majesty forever and forever, and only beg your majesty to bypass us."


    The two of them also understood that if they didn''t ask Lu Feng to let him go, it would be all over.


    As for the soul vows, these are things for the future.


    In this ruins of the Great Emperor, there may be any good things.


    As long as their strength can be greatly improved, it is possible to ignore the soul oath, not to mention that the Shining Race is coming back soon.


    For them now, survival is the best choice!


    "Soul Oath!"


    When the rest of Wuzhou heard it, their expressions were a little serious again.


    Once a warrior vowed a soul, it would never be possible to violate it.


    Once violated, the soul will be backlashed. The only thing that is lighter is that the realm drops a little, and the serious one may directly be the broken soul.


    When the Shadow Sage said this, he was undoubtedly telling Lu Feng that they would never deceive Lu Feng.


    Under this circumstance, it can basically be said that the people in the blood-clothed building will not betray Lu Feng.


    As long as Lu Feng agrees, he will be able to gain the power of the Blood Robe Tower, which is definitely a very big enhancement for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Ji Yanfeng, who had already let go, raised their hearts again, very worried that Lu Feng had accepted the surrender of the Bloody Clothes Building.


    Only soon they were relieved.


    Because Lu Feng said lightly: "I said, you don''t deserve to surrender to me!"


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng slapped Shan Lingyu with a slap, severely wounded and handed it to Jian Jiu, so that Jian Jiu carried Shan Lingyu to the stage of life and death.


    Jian Jiu knew what Lu Feng meant, and went to the stage of life and death, beheaded Shan Lingyu, and got the token to enter the city of the emperor realm.


    Then, Lu Feng''s gaze was locked on Ghost Saint again, he was severely wounded in the same way, and he was handed over to Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint soon beheaded the Ghost Saint on the stage of life and death, obtained the token, and entered the city of the imperial realm.


    It is true that with the strength of Zhongzheng Sword Master and Jian Jiu, even if they are not severely injured, Ghost Sage and Shan Lingyu cannot be their opponents.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng didn''t want Jian Jiu and Zhongzheng Sword Saint to expose too much strength, but should be useful later.


    In the end, there is only one shadow saint left here!


    When Lu Feng looked at Shadow Sage, Shadow Sage was full of horror and said: "Lu Feng, you will regret killing me, you will regret it!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I will regret it even more!"


    Lu Feng said lightly, carrying the Shadow Sage on the stage of life and death, directly condensing his true energy, and slapped him.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing that slap was getting closer and closer, Shadow Saint wanted to resist, but his body was unable to move, so he could only watch that slap be photographed.


    Before he died, he said angrily: "Lu Feng, you are done, you are completely done!"


    "The ancestor will avenge us, he will!"


    "boom!"


    When his voice fell, Lu Feng happened to slap on his forehead and directly slapped the Shadow Saint to death.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Saint Venerable Triple Heaven Peak Warrior Shadow Sage and gaining 2.5 billion experience points."


    Lu Feng didn''t pay much attention to the system''s prompt, he was even better now that the ancestor in the mouth of the strange shadow saint.


    Is it possible that there are still masters in the blood suit building?


    But it''s normal to think about it. The Bloody Clothes Tower can become the top five power in Yuzhou. It would be strange if there were no masters in the clan.


    As for the ancestor, Lu Feng didn''t take it seriously.


    Come again?


    Kill it!


    Those warriors under the stage of life and death saw that the three saints of the blood-clothed building were so simple that they were solved by Lu Feng, their eyes became very solemn.


    Especially the people of the dynasty, the Bloody Clothes Tower is definitely a super power in Yuzhou, even the dynasty is a little afraid.


    But now, the three saints of the blood-clothed building were beheaded by Lu Feng, and the strength of the blood-clothed building was greatly reduced!


    It''s just that, what ancestor that Shadow Saint said, why did people like him never get the news, even more so?


    Ji Yanfeng and Warlord Qinglei both had their faces full of doubts.


    As dynasty sages, they are very aware of the dynasty''s intelligence capabilities, and there are also their people in the blood cloak building, and they are in high positions.


    But there have never been rumors of the ancestors.


    The most mysterious is Shadow Sage, but now Shadow Sage has been beheaded by Lu Feng.


    What he said before his death made Ji Yanfeng and the others unclear.


    Lu Feng ignored the rest, he took the token condensed from the corpse of Shadow Saint and entered the city of the emperor realm.


    After Lu Feng left, many warriors under the stage of life and death also started such behaviors and began to enter the city of the imperial realm.


    ...


    "Is this the city of the imperial realm?"


    "The aura of heaven and earth is really strong!"


    Lu Feng stood at the top of a loft, took a deep breath, and sighed.


    It''s not that he has never seen a place with abundant spirit bodies, but the aura of the city of the emperor realm can only be produced by putting together several high-level spirit veins.


    It''s too rich.


    Far beyond his imagination.


    However, compared to the spiritual energy, he looked at the things in front of him more.


    The city of the imperial realm deserves to be his word for ��city��.


    In front of his eyes, houses are everywhere.


    It''s just that these houses are actually filled with fluctuations in the formation, obviously, they are all isolated by the formation.


    The attic he is now in is considered a taller building around, with a very wide view.


    But even so, he glanced at it, but he couldn''t see the end of the imperial realm city!


    You know, he is a martial artist of the four heavenly ranks of the Sovereign, and the distance he can see is very, very long, but he can''t see the end of the imperial realm city.


    There are only two reasons for this situation.


    Either the city of the emperor realm is very, very big, beyond the range he can see.


    Another reason is that there is an array of occlusion, so that he can not see more things.


    At the same time, he glanced at it and couldn''t find the trace of the warrior who had entered the city of the emperor before.


    "It seems that after entering the imperial realm city through that door, everyone appears in a different place."


    Lu Feng murmured, lowered his head and looked at the attic under his feet.


    In this attic, there are also formations to block.


    Lu Feng knew nothing about the news of this imperial city.


    He didn''t know where he should go.


    Under this circumstance, if he wanted to understand this imperial realm city, he had to look for it himself.


    Undoubtedly, this loft may be a good choice!


    But, how should I enter this attic?


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and he arrived at the front door of the attic, carefully watching the array layout around the attic.


    But soon he frowned.


    Because he discovered that the formation of the attic is not just a single formation, but is connected with the surrounding houses, and even the formation of the entire imperial city.


    It is basically impossible to break it.


    After all, this is a formation left by a martial emperor!


    "but����"

 Chapter 1576： Dynasty of Yin Lufeng

    Lu Feng frowned and looked at the formation in the attic.


    He always felt that there were some things in this formation that he was familiar with, but he couldn''t tell where he was familiar.


    It''s very strange!


    "Hey, this is..."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes moved and locked on the main entrance of the attic.


    Here, every time the formation is circulating, there will always be a very strange pattern.


    This pattern feels very familiar.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng concentrated, his eyes fixed on the flow of the formation here, and he observed carefully.


    Soon, he discovered the strangeness.


    When the strange pattern that appears when the formation is circulating at the front gate appears five times, a token groove will appear.


    The appearance of the token made Lu Feng feel a little familiar.


    "Explore!"


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on this formation.


    Soon, the probe will report information.


    Nine-square solid air formation: a stable space formation, commonly found in various secret realms.


    Level: Emperor-level inferior!


    Opening method: Use the uniquely formed fine air order of the power of space to open the formation and enter the formation.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a simple formation!"


    Lu Feng didn''t feel strange to the level of the Nine Fang Gukong Array.


    After all, this is a relic left by a martial emperor, if the formation used is still a holy formation, he will be a little surprised.


    The emperor rank formation does not feel strange.


    Compared with the level of the Nine Fang Solid Air Array, Lu Feng valued the information mentioned in this message: Jingkong Ling!


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and he remembered that the groove of this token was exactly the same as the Jingkong order he had previously obtained in the Imperial Conscription Order!


    His hand moved slightly, and a piece of Jingkong Ling appeared in his hand.


    When the formation flow on the main gate turned to the fifth time, the groove of the token appeared again.


    Lu Feng seized the opportunity, and under his control, Jingkong ordered into the groove!


    "Om!"


    As soon as Jing Kongling was placed in the groove, there was a faint buzzing sound from the surrounding formations.


    Immediately afterwards, the formation wave dispersed, and the spatial energy contained in the Jingkong Ling was quickly poured into the formation.


    In the next instant, the formation on the attic disappeared, and the door slowly opened with a ��click��.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Feng murmured while looking at the attic with the door open.


    Now he knew why the dynasty and people from other forces had to fight desperately for the Jingkong Order in the dynasty conscription order.


    It turned out to be for this reason.


    "but����"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    People from other forces in Yuzhou knew the usefulness of Jingkong Ling, but he didn''t know it. Obviously, the dynasty didn''t want to tell him.


    "Ha ha."


    "Dynasty, dynasty, you guys are quite interesting."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    The Dynasty did not tell him, it was nothing more than a reason.


    I just don''t want him to get good things in the Great Emperor''s Site, and then improve his strength.


    After all, his strength is already strong enough now, if he improves again, the dynasty will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    It''s just a pity that the people of the dynasty didn''t know that he could find the use of Jingkong Ling.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered.


    This time the Dynasty is too much!


    I didn''t tell myself the function of Jingkong Ling, I didn''t want to get good things in the city of the Emperor Realm to improve my strength.


    But the other forces in Yuzhou know this, they can use the Jingkong Ling to get a lot of good things to improve their strength.


    The long and the other, it is definitely not a good thing for Lu Feng and Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is clear that the imperial dynasty is planning to borrow the city of the imperial realm to put him together.


    If he can''t find the effect of Jingkong Ling, then he will be of no use in this imperial city, and he will get nothing. For the dynasty, it is naturally a good thing.


    At the same time, it is impossible for other forces in Yuzhou to tell him this.


    Because they also want their own strength to stagnate, let them take this opportunity to greatly enhance their strength and prepare for the subsequent Yuzhou chaos.


    "Huang Dynasty, this time, I will definitely leave you a very deep impression!"


    "System, use the task to open the card!" Lu Feng asked the system in his heart.


    When Lu Feng had completed the task call before, he was given a quest to open, and he could open the characters autonomously.


    "Ding, the task opening card is used successfully, the host can set the task content, and the system will reward the task according to the difficulty of the host''s task content."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, his eyes filled with killing intent, and said: "Task content: kill all dynasty members in the city of the emperor realm."


    Since the dynasty wanted to yin himself, he didn''t need to be merciful.


    Anyway, it''s all about killing. Use the task opening card to open a task and get some task rewards.


    Treat it as waste, why not do it?


    "Ding, the mission was successfully generated!"


    "Quest content: kill all dynasty members in the city of the emperor realm."


    "Task objective: to prevent any member of the dynasty in the imperial city from escaping from the imperial city."


    "Task Reward: The host gets three ordinary summoning opportunities, one advanced martial skill summoning opportunity, and one secret magic summoning opportunity."


    "High-level martial skill summoning opportunity: The martial skill level summoned must be above the holy level, and the master can be proficient in an instant."


    "Note: The master of martial arts summoned by advanced martial arts summoning opportunities cannot be imparted to others."


    "Punishment for mission failure: None!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    The rewards of the mission were so-so, the only thing he valued more was that high-level martial arts summoning opportunity, destined to summon martial arts above the holy rank, it was definitely precious enough.


    The next thing he needs to do is to kill the waste of the dynasty and complete the task.


    After arranging this point, Lu Feng looked at the attic where the door had been opened and walked in.


    The loft has three floors.


    There was only one exercise in the first layer. The exercise was of the highest grade at the heavenly level. It was not bad. Lu Feng accepted it and placed it in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the Kingdom Academy of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The things in the second layer are just a few good magic weapons, and there are also heavenly top grades.


    However, Lu Feng was totally despised.


    Collect it as you like and leave it to the rest of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    In the third floor attic, there is just a purple-gold jade tube inside.


    Lu Feng moved his hand and took the jade tube in his hand.


    First check it carefully, and then open the jade tube after confirming that there is no problem.


    Soon, a map painted by special energy appeared in his eyes.


    "This is... the map of the city of the imperial realm?"


    Lu Feng looked at this map, his eyes narrowed.


    There are many red dots on the map, and there are labels beside these red dots, and there are treasures above the holy level!


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Feng looked at him with joy.


    With this map, he only needs to act according to the map to get enough treasures.


    It is equivalent to one step ahead of others.


    He nodded in satisfaction, put the map away and prepared to leave here.


    It''s just that he just put it away, and suddenly he stopped, and he felt a breath coming here.

 Chapter 1577： I didnt expect you to agree

    Lu Feng could clearly feel this breath, it was the breath of a saint''s triple heaven warrior.


    Coming to the attic!


    "Hehe, the one in the attic, come down!"


    Soon, the warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven had already arrived in the attic, with his hands behind his back, smiling at the location of the attic stairs.


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard it.


    He didn''t expect that someone would have discovered this attic.


    "Okay, don''t hide it, it''s useless."


    The warrior of the saint triple heaven below shook his head and said: "There are formations all around here. If you want to get out of the attic, there is only one way to the front door."


    "You can''t run, come down obediently!"


    After a brief pause, the warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven spoke again, saying: "I can guarantee that as long as you hand over the things you get to the deity, the deity promises that it won''t hurt your life."


    "Come down!"


    When Lu Feng on the third floor of the attic heard it, his expression became even stranger.


    The warrior who hasn''t seen the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven for a long time dare to say to himself: The deity promises not to hurt your life!


    After listening to this, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, so, since the one below wants to see himself so much, then see you.


    Can''t let people down, right?


    He walked down the attic step by step.


    The saint triple heavenly warrior at the main entrance of the attic heard the footsteps coming from above, and his face showed a smile.


    I was lucky, and walking this way would actually meet a good prey.


    As for the strength of the prey, he is not worried.


    He is in the realm of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and among those who enter the city of the Emperor Realm, there are only a handful of people whose strength is higher than himself.


    If it is really those who are stronger than themselves, when collecting treasures, they will definitely let go of their aura, frighten others around, and ensure that no one will disturb them.


    But the guy in the attic right now doesn''t.


    This can only prove one thing.


    That is, this guy''s strength is not strong, and he dare not let go of his aura in the imperial realm city where there are many strong people, so as not to attract other people to covet his treasure.


    Such a guy is the best choice for prey!


    As the upstairs footsteps are getting closer, the face of the saint three-layer warrior below is even more smiling.


    You can get good things on your own right away.


    But at this moment, a voice came slowly: "For a while, no one dared to tell me not to hurt my life. You are the first one in a while. Yes, you have the courage."


    "I?"


    The saint''s triple heavenly warrior below heard it, and was stunned, suddenly his mind trembled, and he had a bad premonition.


    Among these warriors who entered the city of the imperial realm, there was only one who claimed to be me...Lu Feng!


    "Is it impossible... it really is..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The footsteps are getting closer.


    The warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven saw the man in the attic.


    After seeing that person''s face clearly, this holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior instantly paled: "Lu...Lu Feng!"


    That''s it!


    There was only one thought in this warrior''s mind.


    It turned out to be Lu Feng!


    He has counted a thousand counts, but never counted, the person in this attic turned out to be Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng, this person, others shunned, for fear of meeting him.


    And he actually took the initiative to find him in this attic.


    This... Isn''t the old birthday star drinking arsenic and living impatiently?


    If it were the three-fold heavenly martial artist from other Yuzhou, it might not be so desperate.


    The most important thing is his identity...


    "Why? Didn''t you just want what I was holding? Why don''t you speak now?"


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at the Saint-Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, and said, "Didn''t you say that handing over things won''t hurt my life? I have come out now, so there is nothing you want to say?"


    "me����"


    This saint''s triple heaven warrior is really suffering.


    He only hates himself, nothing to run into the attic here.


    Isn''t it good not to run? Without hyperactivity, I came here when I saw that the attic was opened. It''s fine now. Whoever met it was not good, but I met Lu Feng.


    This is a real devil!


    "Look at your dress, you are the Sage of the Cangchu Dynasty!" Lu Feng looked at this Sage''s Triple Heavenly Warrior, and said, "Tell me, what is your name?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, this Cangchu dynasty''s triple heavenly warrior felt anxious.


    This kind of questioning is like an elder asking another child.


    But he could not refute anything yet.


    In martial arts, the master is the teacher.


    Lu Feng''s strength can beat him a hundred.


    Taking a deep breath, the saintly triple heaven warrior bowed slightly and said: "Junior Cangchu Dynasty Chu Yesky, I have seen your Majesty Nanyan King."


    "The previous words have been offensive, but I hope to forgive me."


    "Chu Yekong." Lu Feng groaned slightly and smiled: "I have never heard of your name before. I think you should be one of the few sages secretly hidden by your Cangchu Dynasty."


    Chu Yekong didn''t say much, because he didn''t know what to say.


    He also thought about now desperately using secret methods to escape, but after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    Right now he is facing Lu Feng, the monarch of the Nanyan Kingdom, who can kill the five heavenly warriors and the seven heavenly warriors.


    Such an existence is an absolute powerhouse.


    Wanting to escape in front of him is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "I give you a chance to surrender to me, and I will save you today." Lu Feng said lightly, looking at Chu Yekong.


    If Chu Yekong was allowed to submit to himself, then he would be able to plant a seed in the high-level combat power of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    When the Cangchu Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom fight head-on in the future, it will definitely be of great benefit.


    When Chu Yekong heard it, he smiled coldly, and said, "Lu Feng, I, Chu Yekong, admit that I cherish my life very much, but I am also a member of the Cangchu dynasty. I was born in the royal family and grew up in the royal family. You think I will listen to you. , Surrender to you?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "Hey, don''t refuse so fast, after all..." Lu Feng looked at Chu Yekong, smiled slightly, and said, "I told you this, but I didn''t expect you to agree, because I just intend to give you a notice!"


    "what?"


    Chu Yekong hadn''t reacted yet, Lu Feng had already taken action.


    A Xuanwen fell to Chu night sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yekong cursed secretly, turned and ran.


    It''s just that Lu Feng has already captured him before he runs.


    That Xuanwen directly fell into Chu Yekong''s mind.


    Chu Yekong was stunned for an instant.


    It took a short while to wake up.


    After waking up, Chu Yesky yelled at Lu Feng: "Shuzier, what did you do to me?"


    "Shhh!"


    Lu Feng made a silent gesture to him, and said: "Don''t be so nervous, first feel your own dantian."


    "My Dantian?"


    Chu Yekong''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly placed his mind on his dantian.


    After seeing the situation of his dantian clearly, his complexion instantly changed, and he said in surprise, "This...what is this?"

 Chapter 1579： Zhongzheng Juggernaut Seriously Wounded

    The imperial city is too big.


    In addition, the air was full of formations, and the warrior could not fly in the sky. For Lu Feng, his speed was reduced a lot.


    On the third day after leaving the original attic, he rushed to the next red dot on the map.


    "Huh? It was actually opened?"


    When Lu Feng came to the place marked on the map, he looked at the open building in front of him, a little disappointed.


    He didn''t expect that someone would be a step ahead of him.


    He shook his head helplessly, the baby inside had been taken away, and it was useless for him to continue here.


    Then he was about to turn around and leave here to go to the next place marked on the map.


    But when he just turned and left, he frowned slightly.


    "In this building..."


    He faintly felt the movement that seemed to be breathing in this building, but it disappeared in a flash, making him uncertain.


    At the same time, the formation on the building also isolates the martial artist''s perception. It is as strong as Lu Feng, and it is impossible to know what is inside through perception.


    He pondered slightly, his mind moved, and he stepped in.


    As soon as he entered the building, he saw signs of fighting everywhere inside.


    Some of the decorations inside were beaten and puffy.


    "So strong sword spirit!"


    Although the battle was over, there was still a strong sword aura in the traces left.


    At the same time, he could also feel that there was still a lot of demonic energy inside.


    "Sword Qi? Devil Qi?"


    Lu Feng frowned, and among the warriors who entered the city of the Emperor Realm, there were many people who used swords, but when it came to demonic energy, there were only Nanzhou Three Demons.


    Not surprisingly, it should be who the Nanzhou Three Demons did it.


    Looking up at the surroundings, Lu Feng quickly locked his eyes on a corner of the building and walked over.


    There seems to be nothing in this corner, but Lu Feng is proficient in space metaphysics and can feel the slight spatial fluctuations in this corner.


    The spatial fluctuations incompatible with the space in this building.


    "Condensation!"


    With a move of his hand, Lu Feng condensed the space mystery and landed in the corner, quickly removing the subtle spatial fluctuations in the corner.


    After seeing the people hidden in this level of spatial fluctuation, his complexion changed drastically.


    "Zhongzheng!"


    The person hiding under the fluctuation of this space is actually the Sword Saint of Zhongzheng!


    The Juggernaut at this time was very, very miserable.


    His complexion was gray and his eyes were dull.


    There was blood all over, and bones were visible on his hands and feet.


    The blood vessels in the throat were also scratched, and blood kept flowing out.


    There were two huge paw prints on his chest, and the body of Zhongzheng Sword Saint was almost divided into two halves.


    The internal organs are all exposed, extremely miserable!


    Especially the paw prints are still filled with devilish energy, madly drilling into the internal organs of the Zhongzheng Sword Master. Once inside, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint will undoubtedly die!


    Fortunately, the Sword Master of Zhongzheng was a sword repairer, and his internal organs were also filled with sword energy, blocking the devil energy, and did not let these devil energy enter the body.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these sword auras that the Zhongzheng Sword Saint hangs a sigh of relief, otherwise the injuries on his body are enough for the ordinary Saint Venerable Quadruple Heavenly Warrior to die ten or eight times.


    But even so, the life breath of Zhongzheng Sword Saint at this time was weak to the extreme, and compared with the dead, it was really only a ray of life breath.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty."


    When the Zhongzheng Sword Sage died, he heard Lu Feng''s voice, and his eyes were difficult and weak to speak.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Lu Feng hurriedly typed the initial Xuanwen with the word ��Lin��, mobilizing a large amount of life aura into Zhongzheng Sword Saint��s body.


    With this huge life aura blessing, the life aura in Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s body became rich.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, it was too late.


    If it is a little bit later, the last breath of life of the Zhongzheng Sword Saint also disappears, then he will be difficult to save even if he is a fairy god.


    Fortunately, the breath of life was still there, and Lu Feng used the breath of life contained in the initial profound text of the character''Lin'' to infuse it, which increased the breath of life several times, ensuring the vitality of the Juggernaut Zhongzheng.


    Although the injury is not healed, but with this vitality, he can''t die now.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint was pale, his complexion improved a little, and his eyes also had some expressions.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said with difficulty: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me!"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and said, "I will heal you first. You close your eyes and run the exercises in your body!"


    After speaking, Lu Feng quickly made a few handprints with his right hand and landed in the claw prints on the chest of Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    These handprints were transformed into mysterious texts in the paw prints, quickly blocking the devil energy and expelling the devil energy from the paw prints.


    Without the intrusion of these devilish energy, the complexion of Zhongzheng Juggernaut recovered a bit, and his internal exercises were able to run smoothly. With the help of Lu Feng, he quickly mobilized his true energy and recovered his injuries.


    "This is Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill, an excellent healing pill, take it quickly!"


    Lu Feng took out a pill exuding a strong pill fragrance and handed it to Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill?


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut was taken aback when he heard it.


    As the Sword Saint of the Four Heavens, he has naturally heard the name of Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill.


    This is the healing medicine of the middle grade of the Holy Grade, and it is rumored to have the effect of fleshy bones.


    As long as a person has a breath and takes this pill, he will not die.


    Amazing effect!


    Although the rank is only a middle-grade holy grade, in terms of its preciousness, it is no less than a high-grade holy pill.


    For the seriously injured warrior, especially the warrior at the time of death, it is equivalent to one more life.


    He had seen it in Jianzhou before, and there were several saints of the Seventh Heavenly Heaven who beat their heads for a Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill.


    But he never thought that Lu Feng would be willing to reward him with such a precious pill.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this pill is too precious for your subordinates to ask for it."


    "My injury has the breath of life that you gave me earlier, and my vitality has stabilized. It only takes some time to recover. There is no need to waste such a precious pill."


    "Although the Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill is precious, for me, the life of my men is far less than the pill."


    Lu Feng looked at Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and said, "Take the pill, this is my order!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint was born in Sanxiu, knowing the preciousness of Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill, he didn''t want to waste it, but Lu Feng had already said that, he couldn''t refuse it anymore.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "Subordinate Zhongzheng, Xie Majesty Longen."


    "From then on, it has been a sword in the hands of your majesty, a sword that will always pierce the enemy!"


    "Never betray!"


    Scholars die for confidants!


    Although the voice of Zhongzheng Juggernaut was still very weak, it was very determined.


    Then he took the pill and swallowed it.


    "Ding, it is detected that the Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s loyalty to the host has increased. The current one is 100 points, and it is a diehard!"


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that a pill would turn Zhongzheng Sword Saint into a diehard.

 Chapter 1580： My man, do you dare to move?

    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lu Feng is really useless this time.


    He just didn''t want Zhongzheng Sword Saint to die in vain.


    Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill was refined by Sun Simiao, the king of medicine, and there are only three in total.


    Lu Feng didn''t think it was a waste to give Zhongzheng Juggernaut one.


    But also did not expect that the loyalty of Zhongzheng Sword Saint would become diehard.


    But this is also a windfall.


    After Zhongzheng Sword Saint took the medicine, the Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill soon came into play. A large amount of medicinal power entered Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s body and flowed into his injuries following the flow of his true energy.


    Then, he saw Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s injury recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The scratched area on the neck quickly recovered, and the body that was almost divided into two halves also recovered quickly under the action of the medicine.


    Then there were the bones on his hands and feet, and new flesh quickly grew out.


    In a short period of time, the Zhongzheng Juggernaut just looked at the very penetrating injury and he almost healed.


    It''s just that there are still some internal injuries in the body, but under the medicinal effect of Jiuding Holy Spirit Pill, it will be able to fully recover in about an hour at most.


    At this time, the face of the Juggernaut was finally restored to normal.


    Lu Feng looked at him and asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint gave a wry smile and said: "Return to your Majesty, after I entered the city of the imperial realm, I first looked at those buildings and didn''t know what was going on."


    "Later, I met a Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Martial Artist from other forces in Yuzhou and got the use of the Jingkong Order from him, so I started to use the Jingkong Order to open those buildings, hoping to get some good things. "


    Lu Feng nodded. Jingkong made him a lot. Before entering the site of the emperor, he gave Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu ten yuan.


    He asked, "What then?"


    "It went well in the beginning, and I did get something. Although not particularly precious, it was a good harvest."


    "But just half a day ago, when I just opened this attic, the third blood demon of the Nanzhou Three Demons arrived. He didn''t say anything, and he did it directly at me."


    "Not only did I **** what I got, but also wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I had some means to flee away with a badly injured body."


    "But the blood demon is still chasing me down, so I risked to come back here again, thinking that the blood demon wouldn''t expect me to come back here again."


    "At that time, I wanted to heal my injury, but the injury was too severe, and the blood demon��s devilish energy was invading my body. I couldn��t heal my injury on my own. Fortunately..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Zhongzheng Juggernaut said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, your Majesty, you are here, otherwise I will definitely be unable to escape this disaster today!"


    "The Three Demons of Nanzhou!"


    The cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes flickered. Before he went to find them, they had done something to their own people first.


    "Jie Jie, little guy in Jianzhou, I didn''t expect you to be quite bold, so you dare to come back here!"


    At this moment, a cold laugh suddenly came from outside the building.


    "Blood Demon!" Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s expression changed.


    "Blood Demon?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he sneered and said, "It''s good, I just wanted to go to him to settle the account, but he sent it to the door himself."


    "Just so I won''t waste time looking for them."


    "Your Majesty, be careful, the blood demon is very weird, the devilish energy on his body can corrode the martial artist''s true energy, and greatly weaken the power of the martial artist''s true energy." Zhongzheng Sword Saint reminded.


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng nodded and walked out with Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "Oh? Lu Feng?"


    The blood demon outside the building saw Lu Feng walking out with Zhongzheng Sword Saint, with a smile on his face, and said: "I said, how can this little guy in Jianzhou still jump around? It turns out that you, Lu Feng, made the move."


    Lu Feng looked at the blood demon coldly, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Nanzhou Three Demon (Blood Demon): The youngest of the Nanzhou Three Demon, with a very powerful demon, his true energy is unique and can affect the true energy power of other fighters.


    Realm: the peak of the five heavens.


    Supernatural power: blood swallowing (can swallow the blood of a warrior in the air, very evil.)


    Loyalty: 0


    "Go ahead, how do you want to die?"


    Lu Feng looked at the blood demon and spoke lightly.


    "How to die?"


    The Gorefiend was stunned, then laughed, and said: "How many people dare not speak to the deity like this, little guy, you are the first person who dared to speak to the deity like this in the past three to five thousand years."


    "It''s ridiculous to the extreme! Little guy, do you really think that being called a peerless genius in Yuzhou is truly invincible?"


    "The deity tells you that the deity has not remembered how many genius blood the deity drank, and you are the next one!"


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng directly slapped his face in a slap, and at the same time said lightly: "You don''t know that people who talk too much are annoying?"


    "you����"


    The Gorefiend was stunned.


    Was he actually slapped by Lu Feng?


    How did he do it?


    But soon he ignored how Lu Feng did it.


    Because his mind was completely filled with anger.


    Yelled: "This deity has traversed the world for thousands of years, you dare to slap me, I want to kill you, I want to kill..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished his words, Lu Feng slapped the Gorefiend with another backhand.


    Blood flowed from the corner of the gorefiend''s mouth.


    Said: "Fight as long as you hit it, why do you still talk nonsense?"


    "This this����"


    The Gorefiend was confused again.


    He was actually slapped by Lu Feng again?


    how can that be?


    How did he do it?


    The blood demon is a holy five-fold heavenly warrior. Although he was angry, he was slapped twice by Lu Feng. He still reserved a little sense. He knew that this was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do.


    He is a warrior of the five heavens!


    How could it be slapped twice?


    He stared at Lu Feng and said coldly: "It will only be a sneak attack, and the deity will definitely break your corpse!"


    The Gorefiend thought that Lu Feng''s ability to slap him twice was a sneak attack.


    But he was also sure that Lu Feng''s physical fitness must be great, so he was prepared.


    "What? Two slaps are not enough to shut your mouth? Are you still talking nonsense?" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "court death!"


    The Gorefiend roared and blasted towards Lu Feng with a punch.


    The blood-red zhenqi formed a blood-red giant wolf on his fist. After opening his mouth, he was about to swallow Lu Feng.


    "Snapped!"


    Only in the next moment, Lu Feng slapped it out again, and slapped the blood demon on the face again accurately.


    It directly broke his attack.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The Blood Demon was completely stunned.


    Just two times, it was said that Lu Feng''s sneak attack could still be said in the past.


    But this time, Lu Feng attacked him by himself, not a sneak attack at all.


    He... how did he do it?


    A bad thought suddenly rose in the blood demon''s heart.

 Chapter 1581： Shoot you to death

    "What? You just have this strength?"


    Lu Feng looked at the blood demon, shook his head, and said, "I''m also a warrior of the fifth heaven at any rate, don''t you want to be so wasteful? Can you do something?"


    "Asshole!"


    The blood demon was even more angry when he heard Lu Feng''s extremely insulting words.


    "Blood Kai!"


    He roared, the blood-red infurience on his body condensed the blood-red armor to cover him.


    Staring at Lu Feng with **** eyes, he said, "Lu Feng, you completely angered me!"


    "I tell you, I will not kill you directly in a while. I will cut off your body bit by bit, bit by bit, piece by piece. I want you to experience the feeling of Ling Chi, and I want to make you worse off. dead!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful, the true energy on the blood demon''s armor has great restraint on the martial artist." Zhongzheng Sword Saint saw the armor on the blood devil and hurriedly said to Lu Feng.


    In the previous battle with the Gorefiend, he suffered a big loss because he didn''t know this, and he was directly defeated.


    Otherwise, according to his Sovereign Sovereign Fourth Heaven Peak''s sword repair strength, even if he could not defeat the Gorefiend, he could definitely guarantee that he would not be defeated so miserably.


    But because he didn''t know the power of this blood-red armor, he was directly defeated and almost killed!


    "This armor is good."


    Lu Feng looked at the armor, nodded, and said, "You are almost the same like this, a bit like the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord."


    "dead!"


    The blood demon clenched his fist and blasted towards Lu Feng.


    This time, his speed was much faster than before.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Lu Feng and blasted Lu Feng''s head with a devastating fist.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    Lu Feng directly used the Witch God Emperor''s Jin, and also blasted it with a punch, directly hitting the fist of the Gorefiend.


    boom!


    In a loud noise, the terrifying energy dissipated from where the two fists touched.


    But soon, this violent energy disappeared without a trace, and replaced by a blood-red energy that quickly penetrated into Lu Feng''s body.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    Seeing that the blood-red energy had penetrated into Lu Feng''s body, the blood demon let out a cold laugh, and said: "Under the blood-devouring magical powers, how good are you? It''s still a dead end!"


    "boom!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a few waves of attacks behind the Witch God Emperor Jin hit his body, directly flying the blood demon out.


    But the Gorefiend was very strong and was not injured. He quickly stood firm in the void, staring at Lu Feng coldly, and the cold smile on his mouth became more and more intense.


    The look in Lu Feng''s eyes is more like looking at a dead person.


    "His Majesty!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at Lu Feng worriedly.


    Although he didn''t know what those blood red energies were, he could feel the deadly threat from those energies.


    Now that all this energy has penetrated into Lu Feng''s body, how can Lu Feng be okay?


    "Blood bite?"


    Lu Feng listened to the blood demon''s words, shook his head, and said: "Do you really think that you have a magical power to be invincible?"


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    "The body of Tianlei!"


    boom!


    A loud noise came from Lu Feng, and a terrifying thunder and lightning came out of him with the loud noise.


    Lightning armor was quickly formed on Lu Feng''s body.


    As soon as the lightning armor was formed, a burst of blood-red energy appeared on the armor, which was eroded frantically by the lightning.


    "This����"


    The Gorefiend''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he could naturally see that the blood-red energy that was being eroded by thunder and lightning was his magical power and blood!


    The blood swallow that got into Lu Feng''s body was actually forced out by the thunder and lightning armor?


    This����


    This����


    The Gorefiend was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe what happened before his eyes.


    That''s my own supernatural power and blood!


    Why was it broken like this?


    "You supernatural power, what''s wrong?"


    After completely breaking the blood demon supernatural power, Lu Feng looked at him and shook his head slightly.


    "Damn it!"


    The Gorefiend reacted, cursed in a low voice, turned around and ran without hesitation.


    However, no matter how fast he is, he will not come as fast as Lu Feng.


    When the Gorefiend had just turned around, Lu Feng had already appeared behind him.


    The Gorefiend had just turned around and happened to see Lu Feng in front of him.


    "how is this possible?"


    The Gorefiend was shocked and couldn''t believe that Lu Feng, who was still on the other side, ran ahead of him.


    But he reacted quickly, and directly hit Lu Feng with a punch.


    Lu Feng also punched, hitting the fist of the Gorefiend.


    With a ��bang��, the Gorefiend was beaten away again.


    But this time, before the blood demon could stand firm in the void, Lu Feng had already chased him, blasting a few punches again, and when the blood demon couldn''t stop it, he blasted directly on his armor.


    With a ��click��, the blood red armor on the Gorefiend shattered directly.


    "Snapped!"


    In the next instant, Lu Feng slapped the blood demon''s face with a slap.


    The blood demon face was beaten crooked.


    "Asshole!"


    The Gorefiend was so angry that he roared, "Buddhist law!"


    "boom!"


    The terrifying aura permeated behind the Gorefiend, and he was about to condense the martial arts.


    "Wunima!"


    It''s just that the law hasn''t been condensed yet, and Lu Feng directly hit the blood demon with a punch.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the blood demon''s head was directly beaten into broken watermelon.


    The martial art that had condensed behind him disappeared without a trace.


    The blood demon was hit to death by Lu Feng!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Sovereign Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Artist and gaining 3.2 billion experience points."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Looking at his experience value, Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    After several battles, his experience value has improved a lot. If this continues, maybe the group of people in the dynasty will be solved, and his realm can be promoted to the fifth heaven in the city of the emperor.


    The Zhongzheng Juggernaut next to him watched this scene, and his whole person was stunned.


    He knew that Lu Feng''s strength was very, very strong, but he did not expect that the blood demon among the three demons of Nanzhou, the guy who severely injured him and almost died, would be killed by Lu Feng in this way.


    This����


    This is too scary!


    However, Zhongzheng Sword Saint soon reacted. For him, now he has decided to completely loyal to Lu Feng, and will become a warrior of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    The stronger Lu Feng, the better for him.


    Because only by following such a strong one can he have the opportunity to log into a higher martial art!


    "Tsk tsk, things are pretty good."


    Lu Feng held the blood demon''s storage ring and nodded in satisfaction.


    There are many treasures in the blood demon storage ring, not to mention the spirit stones, they are simply countless.


    The most important thing is the medicines, all of which are very high-level, and none of them are inferior to the heavenly level.


    Even thinking about it, for the martial artist in the blood demon realm, he doesn''t look down on things below the sky level.


    "The gains from killing a blood demon are far more than opening those attics."


    "It seems that during this trip to the imperial realm, the people of the dynasty should be able to provide me with a lot of good treasures."

 Chapter 1582： Sword Emperor!

    "Huh, is this?"


    In the corner of the storage ring of the Gorefiend, there is a black lacquered stone, which looks nothing special except black.


    It''s like an ordinary stone!


    But in the storage ring of the Gorefiend, there is such an ordinary stone that is the biggest unusual thing.


    After all, in the blood demon storage ring, some treasures, except for spirit stones, have no lower grades below the heavenly rank.


    This stone is so different.


    Lu Feng moved his mind and took the stone out of the storage ring.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at the stone in Lu Feng''s hand, with a puzzled expression, wondering how there could be such a stone in the storage ring of the blood demon.


    He could also see that this stone was too ordinary, but it was because it was too ordinary that made Zhongzheng Juggernaut strange.


    Such an ordinary stone shouldn''t appear in the storage ring of the blood demon.


    Lu Feng shook his head and looked at the stone carefully.


    After a few glances, he really couldn''t find anything, and helplessly, he threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, Detector returned news.


    Sealed stone: The stone sealed by the formation has many secrets hidden in it.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he watched the news returned by Detector.


    Just one sentence?


    What use is this?


    But soon he frowned slightly.


    No exploration technique can find out the bottom of this stone, which is enough to prove that this stone is not simple.


    "But the information on the exploration technique, this stone was sealed, can it be sealed there?"


    Lu Feng looked at the stone strangely.


    "what?"


    After deliberately inspecting the seal, Lu Feng soon discovered that the stone was somewhat different.


    On the surface of the stone, there is a faint black halo. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    And this halo gave him a familiar feeling.


    "It feels like..."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, staring at the stone, and muttered in a low voice: "How come it feels like the original Xuanwen?"


    That faint black halo turned out to give him a feeling of initial profound text!


    It''s just that this feeling is very weak, it seems to have something to do with the original Xuanwen, and it seems to have nothing to do with it.


    Looking at this stone again, Lu Feng pondered for a moment, and with a move of his left hand, he typed out an initial metaphysical "Hong" character.


    "Om!"


    The initial Xuanwen of the word''Hong'' had just appeared, and the stone in Lu Feng''s right hand trembled, and it became very rich following the black halo on the surface.


    In the next instant, the halo rose into the sky, forming a very ancient formation.


    "Ancient Seal Array?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, this formation turned out to be a sealed formation left over from ancient times.


    And with the help of the power of the original Xuanwen, it became very mysterious.


    At the same time, there are still a lot of hidden methods on it, no wonder he can''t see what this stone is at first glance.


    "What kind of stone is this? It was actually sealed by the ancient seal array?"


    Lu Feng stared at this stone with a face full of doubts.


    "Your Majesty, can you unlock this seal formation?" Zhongzheng Juggernaut became more and more curious about this stone.


    As the Sword Saint of Sword State, he naturally recognized that the aura on the seal formation was ancient.


    Being able to seal this seemingly ordinary stone with the sealing array from the ancient times is enough to prove that the stone is definitely not simple.


    "You can try it."


    Lu Feng placed the stone in the void with his true energy, and quickly made ancient mysterious lines with his hands.


    Under his control, these lines soon covered this ancient seal formation.


    Slowly, the lines of these ancient Xuanwen began to erode this seal formation.


    The speed is very slow.


    Three hours passed before Lu Feng showed a smile on his face and said, "Fortunately, this ancient seal formation has existed for too long, and many of the connection points have become fragile. Otherwise, I really can''t open this ancient seal. Seal the formation!"


    When the sound fell, there was a ��click�� from the ancient seal array on the stone, which broke into nothingness.


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as the ancient seal array dissipated, there was a trembling sword chant from the stone.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sword aura was released from the stone and shot directly into the void!


    The sword energy lasted for a while before it disappeared!


    "Ok... so strong sword energy!"


    After the sword spirit disappeared, Zhongzheng Juggernaut dared to sigh with lingering fear.


    The energy contained in the sword aura, Zhongzheng Sword Saint did not dare to feel more, because it is too powerful, and it feels like it will be shattered by a little touch!


    Lu Feng also looked solemn.


    The feeling that that sword aura gave him had surpassed the strongest attack of Gong Yang Xu before.


    You know, the strength of Gong Yang Xu at that time was raised to the seventh heaven of the Holy Lord through secret methods.


    This sword aura can surpass the attack of the Holy Venerable Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, enough to see how terrifying it is.


    And this is not the scariest.


    The most terrifying thing is that this sword qi was sealed in the ancient times, so it must have been weakened for so long. If it is the heyday, you can imagine how terrifying this sword qi is!


    And the stone in the void, after releasing this sword aura, is still as ordinary as before, without special features.


    But Lu Feng did not dare to underestimate.


    After pondering for a moment, he threw a probe on it.


    The information detected by the previous exploration technique was not careful because there was a seal on it. Now that I have cracked the seal by myself, the exploration technique should be able to give myself more information!


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Comprehend Sword Stone: When a sword emperor at the martial arts emperor level comprehend Sword Doctrine, the overflowing sword intent dispersed into it, forming a Sword Intent Stone, which contains the sword intent of the Sword Emperor.


    Level: None (Wu Jianshi is a special item, no level exists)


    Function: The warrior can comprehend the sword intent of the sword emperor from it, so as to improve his kendo cultivation. (Remarks: Only the purest swordsman can comprehend the sword intent of the sword emperor from the sword stone.)


    Lu Feng was stunned when he watched the news returned by Probe.


    This is actually the Sword-Enlightening Stone left by the Sword Emperor!


    This is absolutely beyond Lu Feng''s imagination.


    Sword Emperor, that is the real Martial Emperor!


    The luck of the blood demon is so good that he can get a baby of this level. This Nima, luck is too bad!


    "However, the blood demon was lucky and got the Sword Enlightenment Stone, but unfortunately, it finally got into his own hands."


    "Thinking about it this way, hehe, it seems that my luck is better!"


    Looking at the Wu Jianshi in his hand, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    Although Wu Jianshi can only comprehend the sword intent of the sword emperor among the purest sword repairers, it is more or less useful for other warriors.


    Moreover, he also has pure sword repair.


    Zhongzheng Sword Master is a ready-made sword repair.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked aloud at this time.


    He could feel the sword intent in this stone, but it was not obvious.


    "this is����"


    Lu Feng just wanted to answer, but he hadn''t finished speaking. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, with a smile on his lips, and said, "Don''t worry, we have guests here."

 Chapter 1583： All fine three old

    "The guests?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint was stunned. When he was strange, he suddenly frowned and turned his head to look at the direction of Lu Feng.


    There, three breaths began to approach.


    However, he could clearly feel that these three auras were not strong, and the strongest ones were only in the realm of the three heavens.


    I think it should be because they just saw the sword qi and thought it was a treasure, so they rushed over.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to force them away with my aura?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked.


    "Already here."


    When Lu Feng finished speaking, three figures appeared in front of them.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When the three saw Lu Feng, their complexions changed slightly.


    "Buzzing."


    At this moment, a string of Buddhist beads on the wrist of the leader among the three hummed and trembling.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of light yellow light visible to the naked eye shot out from the Buddha beads, directly falling on the Wu Jianshi in Lu Feng''s hand!


    The eyes of the three people quickly followed the light yellow light to lock on the Wu Jianshi in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised at this scene, staring at the Buddhist beads on the man''s wrist, his expression suspicious.


    When I was about to throw an exploration technique to see what it was, the head of the three said: "Lu Feng, how about a deal?"


    "transaction?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, then smiled and asked, "What deal?"


    "It''s a very simple transaction. You give us the stone in your hand, and we can give you a middle-grade holy pill, how about it?" said the saintly triple heavenly warrior headed by the three.


    "Pump!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, but Zhongzheng Sword Saint couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what the stone in Lu Feng''s hand was, he was very sure from the movement just now that the stone must be very difficult.


    Isn''t this a joke that I want to change a saint-level middle-grade pill?


    Don''t they know that there is a Saint-level middle-rank alchemist in Nanyan Kingdom?


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, the medicinal pill of Saint-level middle-grade is really as much as there are.


    The three of them ignored Zhongzheng Juggernaut, but stared at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, you have something to say."


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng smiled, he hadn''t heard of such a deal for a long time.


    He looked at the leader and said, "Well, the transaction can be done, but let''s change it."


    "Oh? How to change? What else do you want?" the man asked.


    "I don''t want anything, but something for you." Lu Feng looked at him and said: "I can give you three of you a middle-grade holy pill. You can give me the string of Buddhist beads in your hand. ."


    When these three heard it, their expressions instantly darkened. The other two were about to get angry, but the leader stopped them, staring at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng, we are doing business with sincerity!"


    "Why? Don''t I have any sincerity? What I gave you is three holy middle-grade pills, two more than what you proposed." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Lu Feng, how about you give me a good face for Junjing Trading Company today?" The leader looked at Lu Feng and said, "As long as this business is achieved today, I Junjing Trading Bank will be your ally of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future, guarantee It will provide you with sufficient help to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Jingjing Trading Company?"


    Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly realized, "So you are the third elders of Junjing Trading Company!"


    The strength of Junjing Commercial Bank among the ten largest commercial banks in Yuzhou is good, ranking sixth and seventh.


    But it is rumored that their real strength is enough to rank in the top three.


    No one knows what happened.


    The world only knows that Junjing Trading is very mysterious.


    The three masters of Junjing are the three saints and triple heavenly warriors of Junjing Trading Company.


    An old man named Jun Wei.


    The second old man is named Junhe.


    The three elders are named Junzhe.


    Rumor has it that the three of them have a large array of people, and they can deal with warriors who are several levels higher, very powerful.


    "Yes, it''s us!"


    Junhe, the second elder of the three elders of Junjing, stared at Lu Feng and said coldly: "Lu Feng, this deity advises you to think about it, don��t think that you will be invincible by killing Tong Yuxian and Gongyang Xu."


    "This world is more complicated than you think!"


    "That''s right." Junzhe also nodded, and said: "Lu Feng, I know your strength is very strong, but you have to be clear that we are all elites and three veterans who have been able to travel to Yuzhou for many years and are not vegetarian."


    "We want the stone in your hand. You obediently agree to the deal!"


    Jun Wei glared at his two brothers at this time, then looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty Lu Feng, my two brothers have nothing to hide. I hope to forgive me if I have sinned."


    But after he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Lu Feng to answer, and immediately said: "If you do not agree to the transaction, your Majesty, we have no good way, but I am also one of the top ten firms in Yuzhou. One, compared to your Majesty��s reluctance to see our Junjing Commercial Bank helping the dynasty deal with your Nanyan Kingdom in the future, right?"


    "Hahaha." Lu Feng laughed as he listened.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jun Wei frowned.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I have heard many, many threats over the years. Some said they would kill me, some said they would deal with my family, and some said that they would not let me go next time."


    "But this is the first time I heard that someone would actually threaten me by joining our hostile forces."


    "I have to say that you are a novel threat method that I saw. Well, yes, yes!"


    "Very good!"


    Jun Wei listened with a gloomy face, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Alright, stop talking nonsense, hand over things, or we want you to die today without a place to be buried!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut heard Jun Wei''s words and was stunned.


    Unbelievably looking at Jun Jing San Lao.


    Where did these three old things dare to threaten your Majesty like this?


    Is your brain broken?


    The three martial artists of the three saints and the triple heavens, together, are not as powerful as the four saints of the four heavens.


    Where are they courage?


    Silently shook his head, Zhongzheng Juggernaut really couldn''t understand the choice of Junjing Sanlao.


    Stupid is not cute at all!


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at the third elder Jun Jing, his eyes gradually became cold, and said: "I heard that the third elder Jun Jing has a large formation that allows you to leapfrog and kill powerful enemies. Today, let me take a look at your so-called big formation. How powerful is it."


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Junwei''s complexion turned gloomy, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Today the three of us will let you know that in Yuzhou, you can''t be invincible by killing two wastes!"


    "Arrangement!"


    The three elders of Junjing quickly changed their body shapes and set up a triangular position, surrounding Lu Feng in the middle.


    "Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array!"


    The three men shouted in unison, and a large array rose.


    "boom!"


    Taking the three as a point, golden flames spread out, quickly enclosing Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1584： Duobao Tianzun

    "Zizi."


    "Zizi."


    The golden flame burns the space, causing the space to make a harsh sound.


    The space burns at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Space cracks appeared in the burning place.


    But these spatial cracks were quickly cut into Lu Feng''s body under the traction of the golden flame.


    Moreover, the golden flame also has the ability to block space.


    Lu Feng, who was surrounded by it, could clearly feel that the spatial methods he had mastered were now completely unusable.


    The space cracks that were drawn by the golden flames started to fuse the golden flames again, and their power increased several times.


    "Is this your method?"


    Lu Feng looked around and understood the so-called attack method of the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array.


    Said: "Using the space cracks to fuse this nice golden flame, it reaches the level equivalent to the attack of a martial artist at the top of the fifth heavens of the Lord. To be honest, your formation is not bad, it can be regarded as a powerful killing formation."


    "Humph!"


    Junzhe snorted coldly and said, "If you really think so, then you will not be far from death today!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "You are all saint-level martial artists, you should understand a word very well."


    "In the face of absolute power, all means are nothing."


    "Jiejie." Junhe sneered and said: "Don''t think we don''t know, you can kill Tong Yuxian and Gong Yang Xu, but also by various means. Now telling us that absolute power doesn''t feel funny?"


    "In addition, we want to see what the absolute power in your mouth looks like, which can make you so confident."


    "You will see it!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jun Jing and the third elders, and snorted, "Broken!"


    He clenched his fists with both hands and slammed his fist into a large array.


    "boom!"


    The fist banged on the big formation, directly causing the big formation to tremble.


    The complexion of the three old men changed drastically.


    In a punch, they actually felt that they couldn''t hold on to the golden fire of their world!


    This made them feel a little panicked in an instant.


    Although they knew that Lu Feng was very powerful, he had killed Gong Yang Xu in the Seventh Heaven.


    But everyone knows that Gongyang Xu''s strength was improved by secret methods.


    It is not a real Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist.


    In their view, Lu Feng''s combat power should be at the level between the peak of the fifth heaven and the mid-sixth heaven.


    But their Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array is a god-level inferior killing array, which can make perfect use of the damage of the space cracks to ensure the maximum power of the large array.


    They once relied on this big formation to besiege and kill a warrior from the sixth heaven in Wuzhou.


    Therefore, Yuzhou has said that Lu Feng is the top three in Yuzhou''s combat power, but they are dismissive in their hearts.


    In their opinion, as long as Lu Feng meets three of him, he will definitely die!


    But what is going on now?


    The big formation arranged by the three of them turned out to be trembling with a punch from Lu Feng.


    You know, this is just a punch from Lu Feng, without any martial arts and supernatural powers!


    Is Lu Feng''s combat power so terrifying?


    "Don''t panic."


    Junwei looked solemn and said: "Use the secret method!"


    Both Junhe and Junzhe looked solemn, nodded, and said solemnly: "Burn!"


    Soon their auras began to improve, and the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array also exudes a powerful aura.


    They did not hesitate at all, and immediately used the secret method.


    Because they know very well that the reason why the three of them can play against Lu Feng is based on this big formation. If the big formation is smashed by Lu Feng, they will undoubtedly die!


    "You don''t know it at all." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "It is not your strength that is weak, but that you don''t understand this big formation at all."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s right hand changed, and another punch was blasted out.


    Accurately hit the center of the big array.


    "boom!"


    The big array shivered violently again.


    The complexion of the three old men of Junjing changed drastically and hurriedly fixed the formation.


    But at this moment, their eyes flashed, and Lu Feng, who was trapped by the large array, disappeared without a trace.


    "I said, your weakness is not your strength, but you don''t understand this big formation at all."


    At this time, Lu Feng''s voice came again.


    "what?"


    The old Junjing''s expression was horrified. Where did Lu Feng''s voice come from?


    Suddenly there was a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "lock!"


    When the bad premonition in my heart just appeared, a huge blockade power enveloped the three of them.


    In an instant, the bodies of the three of them were imprisoned.


    "Crack!"


    Without the control of Junjing Sanlao, the big array was shattered and clean.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Looking at Lu Feng, who was controlling the three of them, Junwei looked horrified, and said with a trembling voice, "You...how did you get out of the big formation?"


    "This is a fierce formation combining a trapped formation and a killing formation, but unfortunately, you don''t have the ability to understand the true essence of this formation."


    That Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array is very strong, very strong!


    Lu Feng could feel it.


    But it is a pity that the layout of the three old masters is too clumsy and full of loopholes.


    When encountering a warrior whose combat power is below the fifth heaven of the holy sovereign, one will grasp one by one.


    Even if you encounter a warrior in the realm of the five-layered heaven, as long as the enemy doesn''t understand the formation, it is still accurate.


    But unfortunately, they ran into themselves.


    Not only is he proficient in formations, he also understands ancient profound formations and initial profound texts.


    These are the ancestors of the current formation.


    At a glance, he could see where the problems with the formation laid out by Junjing Third Elder, and then using these loopholes, it was very simple to come out of it.


    "Humph!"


    Junwei snorted coldly and said, "Although I don''t know how you came out, but you think we will think that there is a problem with our formation if you say a few words?"


    "No problem?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jun Wei speechlessly, and said: "If I didn��t guess wrong, there should be a formation flag in this formation, but you can��t activate the formation flag at all, so you used some secret methods to move the formation flag inside. Use the formation on yourself."


    "Am I right?"


    Old Junjing''s expression changed, and he looked at Lu Feng in horror, not knowing how Lu Feng knew this.


    Lu Feng looked at Junjing Third Elder, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much."


    "Now let''s talk about something useful."


    With a move of his hand, his true energy condensed, and he brought the string of Buddhist beads on Junwei''s body.


    "This Buddhist bead seems to be quite difficult."


    Lu Feng looked at the Buddha beads in his hand and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Treasure hunting beads: The treasure of the Buddha of Wuzhou, Duobao Tianzun, has the function of finding all the rare and exotic treasures, and it is very popular with Duobao Tianzun.


    Realm: None (special items)


    Restrictions: None


    "Buddha of Wuzhou?"


    "Dubao Tianzun?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was stunned.


    You know, the two words Buddha are supreme in Buddhism.


    This string of Buddhist beads actually...


    "Ding, the Buddha beads of Tianzun Duobao are detected, and the task is triggered: the ruins of Tianzun Duobao!"

 Chapter 1585： The real world of gold and fire

    "The ruins of Duobao Tianzun?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard the system prompt.


    Although he didn''t know the name of Duobao Tianzun, he could be called Tianzun in the Nine State Continent, and his strength was at least the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven Empress.


    Especially this Duobao Tianzun is still a Buddhist Buddha!


    With this kind of existence, his strength might be higher than what he imagined.


    But this kind of existence actually left the ruins?


    died?


    Lu Feng looked down at the Buddha beads in his hand, with doubts in his eyes. With the existence of the level of Duobao Tianzun, how many people can kill them in this world?


    I really don''t know what happened in the era of those strong people.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "System, show me the mission information."


    Soon, task information.


    Task introduction: Duobao Tianzun is a Buddhism Buddha in ancient times. He was curious about rare treasures all his life. After he passed away inexplicably, he left behind the rumors of treasures. There are many treasure hunters in the world, and none of them have been found. (Note: The Duobao Tianzun site will be opened in the Donggu Mountains of Wuzhou in three years.)


    Objective: Obtain more than 60% of the treasures in the site of Duobao Tianzun.


    Task rewards: 1. Upgrade the host realm to a small realm.


    2. There are five chances for ordinary summoning and one chance for magic soldiers.


    3. A superb martial arts skill, superb supernatural powers.


    Task time: unlimited.


    Mission failed: will be hostile by Wuzhou Buddhism.


    Lu Feng saw the details of the mission of the "Duobao Tianzun Site" and was stunned.


    This Duobao Tianzun is actually a figure in ancient times.


    This level of powerhouse, I am afraid that any one of the treasures left behind can attract the Kyushu Warriors.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to get more than 60% of the treasures in the site of Duobao Tianzun.


    No wonder the task rewards are so rich.


    You know, Lu Feng''s current state is not the previous state.


    In the realm of the saints, many warriors can improve to a small realm in their lifetime.


    The realm of the Holy Venerable is very, very difficult to improve, and this quest reward can raise Lu Feng a small realm.


    Coupled with the martial arts and supernatural powers of the god-level top grade.


    These rewards are extremely rich!


    But looking at the punishment for failing the mission, Lu Feng was a little speechless.


    Duobao Tianzun is the Buddha of Buddhism. For Buddhism in Wuzhou, it belongs to their heritage.


    If you want to get more than 60% of the treasures from the ruins of Duobao Tianzun, it is equivalent to grabbing food in front of Buddhism. It is strange that those people are not hostile to him.


    As for where the ruins of Duobao Tianzun are...


    Lu Feng moved his gaze to Jun Wei, smiled slightly, and said, "I will give you a chance to survive and tell me where this string of beads came from."


    "As long as the answer is to satisfy me, it will let you die."


    "Humph!"


    Jun Wei snorted coldly, and said, "Lu Feng, you have to think about it clearly. Behind us is Junjing Commercial Co., Ltd., and it is also very powerful in Yuzhou."


    "If you dare to move us, Junjing Trading Company will definitely make you Nanyan Kingdom regret it."


    "I always only give people one chance. It''s a pity that you didn''t grasp it!" Lu Feng shook his head slightly, his true energy gathered in his hands.


    In an instant, a fatal threat fell on Junwei.


    Junwei''s face changed drastically, and he could not believe it when he felt the deadly breath.


    Lu Feng actually wanted to kill himself?


    He is the ancestor of Junjing Trading Company!


    As far as the situation of Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, shouldn''t they be trying to win over allies in Yuzhou Duoduo? How could you kill yourself and add enemies to Nanyan Kingdom?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    But before he wanted to understand this, Lu Feng had already taken action, and his hands were really angry on his head.


    "Lu Feng, you can kill me to get nothing, nothing!" Feeling the threat of death, Jun Wei was finally scared, and said anxiously: "You let me go, I promise to let me know I tell you everything, I tell you everything."


    His other two brothers also hurriedly said: "Yes, Lu Feng, as long as you let us go, we promise to tell you everything we know to ensure you can get good things."


    Lu Feng looked at Jun Wei and said calmly: "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now there is no chance! As for you..."


    Looking at Junhe and Junzhe, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Sorry, I have no plans to give you two opportunities."


    "Search for the soul!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Feng used the soul search technique to directly press on Jun Wei''s head, quickly searching for all the information in his mind.


    "what!"


    The soul search is fatal to the soul, and Jun Wei let out a miserable scream.


    But soon the screams disappeared quickly, only for a moment.


    Then, Lu Feng also performed a soul search on Jun He and Jun Zhe, and he got the news he wanted from the memories of these three people.


    The three brothers had traveled to Wuzhou more than 700 years ago, and they got this string of Buddhist beads during their travels.


    It is a pity that they only know how to use the beads, and can be used to hunt for treasures, but they don''t know the origin of the beads.


    But the place where I got the prayer beads was in a mountain range.


    Not surprisingly, that place should be the site of the site of Duobao Tianzun.


    Because in their memory, when they passed the mountain range, the mountain range suddenly trembled, and then a spatial crack appeared. This string of Buddhist beads fell out of the spatial crack.


    At the same time, he also got the formation flag of the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array.


    The three brothers Junwei didn''t know the name of the mountain.


    But the place where these two treasures can be found is the Donggu Mountain Range where the Duobao Tianzun site is located.


    "In three years, I hope I have established a dynasty in Yuzhou at that time!" Lu Feng murmured.


    Under the circumstance of undecided events in Yuzhou, it is impossible for him to go to Wuzhou.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng temporarily put the matter down, took out Junwei''s storage ring, and used the power of the soul to forcefully break the mark of Junwei''s soul.


    There are a lot of treasures in it, but Lu Feng''s focus is on the flag of the heaven and earth golden fire formation.


    Soon, he found the formation flag.


    A palm-sized flag with a pattern of golden flames and space cracks on it.


    Looks unremarkable.


    However, Lu Feng knew that this banner was definitely not simple.


    "Exploration."


    He threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array Flag: The killing array in ancient times was created by a demon emperor. He used the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array to kill countless lives. Later, he was killed by Buddhism Buddha Duobao Tianzun, and the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array also fell into many Bao Tianzun''s hands.


    Level: God-level low-grade (Note: The power of the fully-opened heaven and earth golden fire formation is not weaker than the god-level high-grade killing formation.)


    Restrictions: The formation flag opener needs to have a certain understanding of the formation method, and the strength must not be weaker than the fourth heaven. (Note: Full opening requires the strength of the opener to reach the Seventh Heaven of the Lord.)

 Chapter 1586： Dragon Demon and Mad Demon

    "Tsk tusk, look at the information, this world golden fire formation is a monarch-level killing formation!"


    Lu Feng looked at the information returned by Detector with a little excitement on his face.


    The power of the fully-opened Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array will not be weaker than the God-level High-Rank Kill Array.


    Lu Feng is an array mage, and even an ancient array mage.


    He has a deep understanding of formations.


    Regardless of the formation, as long as the rank reaches the **** level, the power will destroy the world.


    A god-level inferior killing array opened, enough to kill the martial artist of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    The formation of the middle rank of the god-level is opened, enough to make the martial artist of the nine-layered heaven feel a deadly threat.


    The formation of the god-level high-ranking formation is already enough to threaten the emperor-level warrior.


    Lu Feng really didn''t expect that after the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array was fully opened, its power would not be weaker than the God-level High-Rank Kill Array.


    You know, let alone Yuzhou, the high-level god-level killing formation, even the entire Jiuzhou continent is very rare.


    This big array of gold and fire really gave him a big surprise.


    As for the three elders of Junjing, as Lu Feng said, the three brothers studied the formation flag and found that their strength was unable to activate the formation flag, and then used some secret methods to use the power of the formation flag to lay out the golden fire of heaven and earth. Formation, despite some flaws, there is still no problem with dealing with those who don''t understand the formation technique.


    It''s no wonder that the third elder Junjing and the others knew their strength was strong, but they still rushed forward with a brainstorm. It was this formation that gave them too much confidence.


    But unfortunately, in the end, I just lost my confidence.


    but����


    Looking at the information returned by the exploration technique, Lu Feng was a little puzzled. The rank is only a god-level inferior heaven and earth golden fire formation. Why can its power reach the power of a god-level high-grade killing array after it is fully activated?


    This is not easy.


    It''s just that Lu Feng doesn''t understand this either.


    Probably only after fully opening the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array, you will know why.


    Fortunately, the opening method of the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array is not difficult, and Lu Feng obtained it from Junwei''s soul information.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the three brothers Junwei to reach the fourth heaven of the Lord, there is no need for them to use any secret methods.


    Lu Feng can now open the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array, but he cannot fully open it yet.


    But even so, the Heaven and Earth Golden Fire Array of God-level inferior grades was enough to be his trump card.


    As for Junjing Sanao...


    After being searched for souls, the third old Junjing has almost become an idiot.


    It is also thanks to them that they are saintly-level warriors, otherwise they will become corpses directly after the soul search.


    Lu Feng looked at them, waved his hand, and took the lives of the three of them.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the three martial artists of the Sovereign Triple Heaven and gaining 4.5 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    As Lu Feng listened, his mouth narrowed.


    The strength of the three elders of Junjing is really not good, and the experience points provided by all three people combined are half more than that of the shadow saint.


    I really admire them, with a formation in their hands, they start to be arrogant.


    I really don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    "Your Majesty, where are we going next?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked in a low voice.


    "Go to a good place."


    Lu Feng also got a message in Jun Wei''s memory.


    At first, they used the treasure hunting beads of Duobao Tianzun to find a place where the treasure was located. According to their speculation, the treasure was at least god-level inferior.


    They were just heading to the place where the treasure was, and then they saw the sword aura on the road. The treasure hunting beads also pointed in the direction of the sword aura, and they gave them more tips than the baby they found before.


    So they came over, wanting to get this baby.


    Then, they became three head babies.


    Not only didn''t the baby get it, but also gave his life away.


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng couldn''t help but glance at the corpse of Junjing Third Elder.


    I really don''t understand what these three old guys think.


    If you don��t get a baby, you have to run here. It��s fine now, and the baby is gone.


    Really are!


    Lu Feng shook his head for a while, completely unable to understand the operation of Jun Jing San Lao.


    "By the way, you take this one, take a good look, and see if you can comprehend the sword emperor''s sword intent."


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at the Sword Master Zhongzheng, and gave him the piece of Wu Jianshi.


    "Sword Emperor Sword Intent?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut was taken aback.


    As a sword repairer, he naturally knows that the sword emperor is a martial arts emperor level sword repairer!


    The sword intent of the sword emperor, for any sword repairer, is a treasure that can be obtained by giving his life.


    This stone actually contains the sword intent of the Sword Emperor?


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s first reaction was not to believe it, after all, the sword intent of the sword emperor was too precious. Such a seemingly ordinary stone was not like a treasure that recorded the sword intent of the sword emperor.


    But this thing was given to him by Lu Feng, and thinking about the sword qi just now, this stone cannot be fake.


    There is no need for Lu Feng to lie to him.


    "Guru."


    After swallowing his saliva, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty...Your Majesty, do you really want this to be understood by me?"


    "Why? Don''t you want it?" Lu Feng smiled: "Give me back if you don''t want it."


    "No no no, I want, I want."


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint hurriedly said.


    Then he knelt down on the ground and said: "Your majesty''s kindness to Zhongzheng, Zhongzheng will never be remembered!"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, take it and comprehend it, and return it to me after the comprehension is complete." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!" Zhongzheng Sword Saint said solemnly: "His subordinates will certainly not disappoint Your Majesty Long En!"


    Lu Feng nodded, did not say anything, and rushed to the place where the treasure in Junwei''s memory was with the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    After they left for a while, the evil spirit lingered in this place.


    Two middle-aged people appeared here.


    It is the other two of the Nanzhou Three Demons.


    "The third child is dead!" The boss of the Nanzhou Three Demons, Dragon Demon, looked gloomy.


    "Damn it, who did it? I must kill him, kill him!" the second mad demon roared.


    "In this imperial city, you can kill the youngest and let him even release the distress signal. There are only three people, they..."


    "Wait, these three corpses?" The Dragon Demon''s eyes suddenly locked on the corpse of Junjing San Lao.


    His hand moved slightly, and a black handprint fell on the corpse. Soon, a breath of breath was extracted by the handprint.


    Feeling this breath, the dragon demon instantly looked gloomy.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Is it Lu Feng''s hand?" Kuangmo''s expression changed slightly, and said: "His strength is so strong? Can he not release the third distress signal?"


    "He was the one who killed these three, and the third one was also killed here. There should be no other person besides him." The Dragon Demon looked gloomy and said, "Whether he is or not, he has appeared here. ."


    "He must die!"


    "Find him and kill him!" The crazy demon''s eyes also flickered, and said: "I will crush his bones one by one to avenge the third child!"

 Chapter 1592： Sorry, I killed it!

    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yi Shaojun cursed secretly in his heart.


    He also boasted about Yi Lu Ming''s decision in the imperial levy order, although in the end Lu Feng broke the siege, it did not compromise the imperial levy order.


    But this does not mean that Yi Lu Ming''s strategy was wrong.


    It can only be said that Lu Feng''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. It can also be said that the Wu Clan warriors are too wasteful, so many powerful people can''t kill even a single Lu Feng.


    When Yi Shaojun knew about this at the time, he said that Yi Lu Ming was the most talented among the younger generation of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    But now, he can''t wait to choke Yi Lu Ming to death.


    If you hadn''t calculated Lu Feng in the imperial conscription order, how could you not be able to say anything about Lu Feng now?


    Lu Feng has completely lost trust in Yicheng Commercial Bank!


    However, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate too much. He shot suddenly and stabbed Yi Shaojun with a sword.


    "Don''t want to kill me!"


    There was madness in Yi Shaojun''s eyes, and with a movement of his hand, a buckler appeared in front of him. Regardless of his internal injuries, he madly mobilized his true energy into the buckler.


    Soon, the round shield spread out, forming a protective cover to wrap Yi Shaojun in it.


    "boom!"


    The long sword in Lu Feng''s hand stabbed the buckler, but soon there was a huge rebound force that bounced the terrifying energy directly onto Lu Feng.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Lu Feng''s zhenqi in his body was shaken, and he released this rebound force and continued to attack Yi Shaojun.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Lu Feng''s terrifying attacks continued to hit Yi Shaojun''s protective cover. At first, the protective cover could rebound energy, but after that, the protective cover didn''t have much effect.


    "Crack."


    After a short while, there was a cracking sound, and a crack appeared on the shield formed by the buckler.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng slashed on the protective shield with a backhand.


    With a "bang", the protective shield exploded. Along with this sound, there was also a "puff". Yi Shaojun vomited blood again, and his body flew out.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he cut off towards Yi Shaojun who was flying upside down.


    Yi Shaojun wanted to dodge this sword very much, but his body injury became more serious after Lu Feng''s attack.


    He couldn''t mobilize the true qi in his body at all, he could only watch the sword stabbing.


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    But just when Yi Shaojun thought he was going to die, suddenly two voices of anger came to the extreme.


    Immediately after, he saw two demonic attacks appearing behind Lu Feng, directly attacking Lu Feng''s back.


    As a warrior at the peak of the fifth heaven, Yi Shaojun is now seriously injured, but still has his eyesight. He can clearly feel that the level of these two attacks is the full strength of the martial artist at the peak of the fifth heaven. hit.


    "The Three Demons of Nanzhou!"


    Yi Shaojun instantly realized who these two people were, and he was happy.


    Facing the attack of the Nanzhou Three Demons, if Lu Feng didn''t resist, he would be seriously injured even if he was not dead.


    Once he turns around to block, he can live.


    Lu Feng, who had attacked Yi Shaojun, felt the two terrifying attacks behind him, frowning.


    If the person behind the attack is two saints and four-layer warriors, he is not afraid at all, and can insist.


    But it was the two martial artists who were at the peak of the five-layered heavens. If he didn''t resist, he would have eight or nine serious injuries.


    When it comes time to face the other two of the Nanzhou Three Demons, it will be troublesome.


    In order to kill a billion Shao Jun, it is not worth putting yourself into a serious injury situation!


    Lu Feng quickly made a choice and turned around without hesitation to resist the attack from the Three Demons in Nanzhou.


    "boom!"


    The three attacked and collided, and Lu Feng''s figure was directly hit by the surging energy, but during the inverted flight, he quickly stabilized his figure, but did not hurt himself.


    The Nanzhou Three Demons did not immediately attack, but stood in place and stared at Lu Feng coldly. The Mad Demon directly said, "Lu Feng, I ask you, did you kill my third brother Blood Demon?"


    The dragon demon also said coldly: "You breathe in the place where my third brother was killed! If you didn''t kill it, my dragon demon swears, as long as you tell me who did it, my brother and I are crazy. I will never do it to you."


    "But if you killed it..."


    After a pause, the dragon demon''s eyes instantly filled with murderous intent, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "I will definitely break your corpse into pieces to comfort my brother''s spirit in the sky!"


    If they follow the Nanzhou Three Demon''s methods of doing things in Nanzhou, they will definitely do it as long as they have doubts, because their strength is strong enough.


    But in Yuzhou, although they had just arrived, they also knew a little bit about the situation in Yuzhou and knew that Lu Feng was very strong.


    If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s killing, they would shoot Lu Feng again, and it would be good if Lu Feng was killed. If they couldn''t kill Lu Feng, it would be equivalent to leaving them with a trouble.


    It will also give the real murderer a chance.


    Therefore, you must ask clearly!


    "Blood demon?" Lu Feng looked at the dragon demon and the mad demon, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s a pity that I took his life."


    "Bastard stuff!"


    "I must break your body into pieces!"


    When the mad demon heard it, he was instantly angry, and a devilish sword appeared in his hand and slashed directly at Lu Feng.


    The dragon demon was also so angry, a long sword entwined with devilish energy appeared in his hand, cooperating with the crazy demon, stab Lu Feng.


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, cast Jiu You Tian Lei Jue, and quickly condensed Zijin Burning Thunder on his sword to meet the attack of the dragon demon and the crazy demon.


    The three of them will soon become a battle in the sky!


    On the other side, the seriously injured Yi Shaojun saw it, but his eyes were overjoyed. Lu Feng and the Three Demons of Nanzhou were fighting together, which was a good chance for him to escape.


    He smiled coldly, and said, "Lu Feng, you can enjoy yourself here, I will go ahead!"


    When the sound fell, he wanted to run back.


    "Where do you want to run?"


    It''s just that he just turned around, the two figures of Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu appeared here, one left and the other blocked Yi Shaojun.


    When Yi Shaojun saw the two of them, he was full of disdain, and said: "Just because you two want to block the old man? It''s a joke!"


    "The old man sees you as a swordsman warrior, and gives you a face and retreats quickly. The old man can forget the blame!"


    "is it?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu smiled coldly and said: "If you were in the heyday, the two of us are not your opponents, but now you, what can you use to resist the attack of the two of us?"


    "kill!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu drew their swords and quickly attacked Yi Shaojun.


    "Damn it!"


    Yi Shaojun cursed secretly. In the eyes of his injury, his strength was not one in ten. He wanted to scare away Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu, but he didn''t want them to be missed.


    There is no way, it can only be gritted teeth.


    The three of them are also cut together, but the seriously injured Yi Shaojun is obviously at an absolute disadvantage.


    It was completely pressed and beaten by Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu!

 Chapter 1593： Devil? I beat you into a monster!

    "Boom!"


    Heavenly Lu Feng and Dragon Demon Kuangmo quickly fought dozens of rounds in heaven.


    Although it was one enemy and two, Lu Feng turned out to be unrelenting.


    On the contrary, relying on thunder and lightning''s suppression of the devilish energy, the one-to-two Lu Feng faintly still holds the upper hand.


    Both Dragon Demon and Mad Demon looked ugly and terrible.


    They didn''t expect that their two brothers were two to one, and Lu Feng had the upper hand.


    Soon, they quickly withdrew from the battle, but they did not give up offensive.


    "Dragon!"


    The dragon demon let out a deep cry, and the long sword in his hand turned into a black long dragon, roaring towards Lu Feng.


    The crazy demon figured in a vertical position, jumped to the back of the devil dragon, and slashed at Lu Feng with a terrifying devilish scalpel in his hand.


    The devil qi formed a sword qi in the air, and then, the devil dragon opened its big mouth and sprayed out black dragon breath.


    But Dragon Breath did not directly attack Lu Feng, but fell on the sword aura, merged with the sword aura, and turned into a more powerful attack and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    Obviously, this is a coordinated attack between the dragon demon and the mad demon.


    You should know that the effect of the coordinated attack of the two Saints Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Artist is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Lu Feng stared at the attack from the two dragons and demon brothers, holding a dry sword in his hand, and said solemnly, "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    "Zizi!"


    "Zizi!"


    Purple-gold thunder and lightning flashed, lingering on the sword.


    "cut!"


    With a sword cut down, the purple-golden sword aura came out of nowhere, attacking the dragon demon and the crazy demon.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of both sides collided directly in the air.


    The terrifying energy aura permeated the entire void in an instant, making this void become dignified.


    However, the attack of the dragon demon and the mad demon is indeed very difficult.


    Although the Lu Feng Zijin Thunder Sword has natural restraint against devil qi, the confrontation between the attacks of the two sides in the void is evenly matched.


    Obviously, the coordinated attack of these two men is far beyond their previous attack.


    It was not surprising that Lu Feng saw it. After all, they were two Saint Venerable Fifth Heavenly Peak Martial Artists. The two were brothers for many years, and they were very skilled in attacking.


    This result is normal now.


    If it weren''t for Zijin Burning Thunder''s natural restraint of devil qi, the current attack in the void would not be evenly matched.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng waved his right hand, his handprint condensed, and a purple mysterious text appeared in the void.


    Around Xuanwen, Lei''s energy began to condense.


    "Zizi."


    "Zizi."


    On the Purple Lightning Burning Sword, it quickly absorbed the thunder and lightning condensed from the surrounding mysterious text, and its power suddenly increased, suppressing the attack of the dragon demon and the crazy demon.


    "Do you really think you can defeat us with some lightning?" The dragon demon looked at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "The deity let you see, in front of the real demon god, the so-called thunder and lightning restraint is simply vulnerable!"


    "The dragon is determined, devour the gods!"


    "Roar!"


    The devil dragon suddenly made a huge roar in the sky, and the rich devil energy surged from the devil dragon''s body and quickly fell on the purple gold burning thunder sword.


    "Hey."


    There was a piercing sound from the Purple Lightning Burning Sword, and I saw that the thunder and lightning were quickly corroded in front of these demonic energy.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, wait for these thunder and lightning, I will see what else you can do!"


    The crazy demon laughed, the true energy in his body turned into devil energy, and it quickly poured into the devil dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the devil dragon became louder, its teeth and claws flared, and the stronger devilish energy crazily eroded the purple gold thunder sword.


    "Crack!"


    Soon, the Zijin Fen Lei Sword couldn''t hold on, and a cracking sound came.


    The sword is also full of cracks.


    Upon seeing this, the dragon demon and the mad demon laughed wildly, and the killing intent in the eyes of Lu Feng became more intense.


    "Think you are invincible?"


    Lu Feng looked at the laughing dragon demons and crazy demons, shook his head slightly, changed his hands quickly, made a few handprints, and whispered: "The Holy Sword of Heaven''s Punishment!"


    "Boom!"


    When the sound fell, thunder broke out in the sky, and dark clouds instantly filled the sky.


    The frightening lightning bolts turned into black electric dragons in the void, rolling in the dark clouds.


    And under the dark clouds, the remaining lightning energy was transformed into a giant sword.


    The great sword is not real, but very illusory.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After the illusory giant sword was condensed, a dragon chant came from the dark clouds in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, all the black electric dragons in the dark clouds were intertwined and merged quickly.


    But in just a second or two, the original black electric dragons condensed into a silver-white electric dragon.


    Thunder flashes on his body!


    The electric dragon swayed its body, directly rushing towards the illusory giant sword.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the electric dragon slammed into the illusory giant sword.


    But the giant sword was not broken, on the contrary, the giant sword directly sucked the electric dragon in.


    With the blessing of the electric dragon, the original illusory giant sword has become no longer illusory.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning power emanated from the giant sword in an instant.


    At the same time, it also carried an extreme pressure on the devilish energy.


    "Roar!"


    The demon dragon condensed by the dragon demon looked up at the giant sword in the sky and roared, but the roar was full of fear.


    It''s like seeing some natural enemy!


    "what is that?"


    The dragon demon stared at the giant sword in the sky, his eyes very solemn.


    As a martial artist of the fifth heaven, he can naturally feel the thunders carried in this huge sword, and he can feel the restraint of these thunders against the devil energy.


    "But it''s impossible!"


    The dragon demon is very aware of his own devilish energy. Long ago he was worried that thunder would restrain his devilish energy. Therefore, he used special methods to strengthen the devilish energy. Now, instead of being afraid of thunder, he can erode the thunder.


    But why the giant sword in front of me gave myself such a sense of oppression!


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng controlled the Sacred Sword of Heaven''s Punishment, descending from the sky and slashing towards the Devil Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The magic dragon roared and twisted uneasy.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    The mad demon turned to look at the dragon demon and asked loudly.


    He was on the body of the dragon, and he could feel the anxiety of the dragon.


    Although the devil dragon is only transformed by the demon energy of the dragon, the warrior who has reached this realm, even if transformed by the demon energy, can possess some spiritual wisdom.


    Often this kind of spiritual perception is what I fear most.


    "Exercise martial arts!"


    The dragon demon gritted his teeth and said: "My devilish energy cannot be suppressed by thunder!"


    "it is good!"


    The mad demon didn''t think much, and said angrily: "Devil God''s Faxiang, Condensation!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    A cold laughter suddenly came from the heavens and the earth, and behind the crazy demon, a shadow shrouded in darkness condensed.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, the devilish energy between heaven and earth was several times richer.


    "Devil God''s Law!"


    At the same time, the dragon demon is also using his own martial arts.


    Just like the crazy demon, a shadow shrouded in darkness appeared behind him.


    The two martial arts are exactly the same!

 Chapter 1594： Is your brother betrayed? !

    "Bless the power of the Dhamma in the magic dragon!"


    After condensing the martial arts, the dragon demon shouted to the crazy demon.


    Although he thought that his devilish energy would not be restrained by the thunder, he felt fear in his heart when he felt the giant sword cut from the sky.


    The mad demon was stunned. In previous battles, even the warriors of the six-layered heavenly priests who met their brothers would never pour the power of the law into the magic dragon.


    Although the power of this attack will be great, it will definitely compromise the power of the law.


    Now that the Dragon Demon asked to do this, it was clear that the threat of Lu Feng was far above those of the six heavens, so he wanted to use this method.


    However, the mad demon soon recovered, nodded, and poured his power of magic into the devil dragon''s body together with the dragon demon.


    "Roar!"


    With the blessing of the power of the law, the originally disturbed dragon became arrogant again.


    He kept roaring at the giant sword of Heaven''s Punishment that was cut down from the sky.


    "go with!"


    The dragon demon controlled the dragon and rushed towards the giant sword of Heaven''s Punishment.


    "boom!"


    Soon, the Great Sword of Heaven''s Punishment and the Devil Dragon came together.


    "Zizi!"


    In the next instant, a terrifying thunder spread out from the Great Sword of Heaven''s Punishment and went directly into the body of the dragon.


    "Quick, block these thunders!"


    Dragon Demon said anxiously.


    At the same time, he shot quickly, trying to expel the Thunder that had entered the body of the dragon.


    Crazy Demon also shot like this.


    But soon they discovered that no matter how they used their own true energy, they couldn''t block the thunder for half a step, they could only watch the thunder enter the body of the dragon.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the Great Sword of Heaven''s Punishment sent a huge energy and hit the Devil Dragon.


    "boom!"


    This energy caused the thunder in the dragon''s body to burst instantly.


    The body of the magic dragon was blown up to pieces.


    "puff!"


    The dragon demon and the mad demon were severely injured by the power of their magical powers, vomiting blood, their stature was unstable, and they flew out.


    "dead!"


    Before they could stabilize their figure, Lu Feng''s cold voice suddenly came from their ears.


    "boom!"


    The Dragon Demon and Kuangmo turned their heads hard, but saw Lu Feng''s left and right hands making fists, blasting towards their back.


    "Asshole, I played with you!"


    When the mad demon saw it, his face was full of anger, and regardless of his internal injuries, he forcibly raised his own true energy, trying to fight Lu Feng desperately.


    But the look in the eyes of the dragon demon on the other side flickered, and when the mad demon shot, he shot at the same time.


    But instead of hitting Lu Feng, he slapped the crazy demon, pushing the crazy demon''s body toward Lu Feng at a faster speed.


    He could see that he and Mad Demon were on the same level, and Lu Feng''s left and right fists would attack both at the same time.


    Therefore, he slammed the mad demon at Lu Feng, allowing the mad demon to contact Lu Feng first.


    The mad demon is also a warrior at the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord, even if it is severely injured, his strength is still there.


    When Lu Feng attacked him, his speed would definitely stagnate. Then he could take this opportunity to stabilize his figure and then use a secret method to escape from here.


    "boom!"


    The dragon demon''s punch hit the mad demon firmly, and the mad demon spit out blood again with a ��poof��.


    The true energy that had been forcibly lifted in the body instantly dissipated.


    "Big Brother...you..."


    The mad demon turned his head and looked at his elder brother in disbelief. He never thought that at this critical moment, the dragon demon had chosen to sacrifice his life to delay Lu Feng.


    Even more unexpectedly, his palm turned out to be a direct slap of the anger that he had raised.


    This obviously wanted to use his own life to hold Lu Feng and give him a chance to escape.


    Mad Demon is desperate!


    Completely desperate!


    He looked at the dragon demon''s eyes, and they were all puzzled.


    why?


    The three of them are good brothers for thousands of years!


    They are good brothers who have been together since an ordinary person, they are good brothers who practice together and enter martial arts.


    why?


    Why do you abandon yourself at this critical moment?


    Even if you abandon yourself and escape for your life, you can understand, but why do you want to slap the innocence that you have raised, and not even give the last chance?


    The crazy demon couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t understand it.


    He will never figure it out, he can''t figure it out.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s left fist hit the crazy demon''s head, directly smashing his head into broken watermelon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the Saint Venerable Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Demon, and gaining 3.5 billion experience points."


    Lu Feng did not control the system prompts for the time being. He looked at the dragon demon who betrayed his brother and stabilized his figure, and said, "You are quite ruthless."


    "Relentless?" The Dragon Demon sneered, and said: "The martial arts path is the ruthless road. What is the ruthless road on this ruthless road?"


    "But Lu Feng, Blood Demon, and Mad Demon are my brothers for many years. I will count their account on you. You will wait for me, and I will come back and take your life!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    With a cold smile, the dragon demon pinched a magic judging in his hand, and his body quickly disappeared following the emergence of blood in his body.


    "Do you want to run?"


    "But did you run away?"


    Lu Feng watched the dragon demon disappear, not in a hurry, but made a decisive action with his right hand.


    "Om!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a buzzing sound from the heaven and earth, and four initial metaphysical inscriptions appeared in the four corners of the southeast, northwest, and they were "Universal, Universe, Hong, Huang!"


    "Boom!" The four elephants quickly converged and formed.


    "Shrink!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the four-elephant array, which had a very wide range, shrank instantly and became a very small range.


    Inside, the dragon demon was trapped.


    At this time, the dragon demon was full of horror, and said: "Why... why?"


    The dragon demon didn''t understand, he had clearly used the secret method, why didn''t he run away.


    why?


    That is the strongest escape secret in Nanzhou!


    "Do you really think I am not prepared at all?"


    Lu Feng looked at the frightened Dragon Demon and shook his head.


    He just guarded against this move after the Cangchu Dynasty Sovereign Four Heavenly Martial Artist escaped with some price.


    Early and secretly laid out the four initial metaphysical texts of "Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang".


    He originally planned to use the Four Elephants to deal with Yi Shao Jun, but he didn''t expect the dragon demon and the crazy demon to suddenly appear. That happened to be used on his dragon demon.


    "Do not kill me!"


    The Dragon Demon is also a fast-reacting lord, and hurriedly said: "Lu Feng, as long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to serve you as the master, fight the world for you, fight the dynasty for you, and fight Ji Yinfu!"


    "Ji Yinfu?"


    Hearing this name, Lu Feng frowned, but he had never heard of this person.


    When the dragon demon saw Lu Feng''s expression, he was overjoyed. Lu Feng didn''t know Ji Yinfu. This was just a chance to survive.


    He said anxiously: "Ji Yinfu is the ancestor of the Ji clan of Yuzhou, a strong man 15,000 years ago."


    "At that time, he was seriously injured in the battle with the Witch Clan, and he remained in retreat afterwards, so the world rarely knows his deeds."


    "But his strength is very, very strong, and he was already a warrior at the peak of the sixth heaven in the war at that time."


    "As long as you don''t kill me today, I can tell you more about him, and in the future you can also provide him with a lot of help when dealing with him."


    "As long as you don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1595： The imperial palace is open!

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-one chapters open the imperial palace!


    "Oh? That''s it?"


    Lu Feng spoke lightly.


    "No, no, there are more things, not only from your Yuzhou, but also from our Nanzhou and even Wuzhou. I know a lot." Dragon Demon saw Lu Feng''s face. Hurriedly said: "As long as you let me go, I promise to tell you everything I know."


    "By then, whether you are working on the Ji Dynasty or other places, I will be able to provide you with a lot of news!"


    "Take a step back, even if you don��t want the information I provided to you, I��m also a warrior at the peak of the five heavens. I am considered a strong man in the entire Nine State Continent. With my surrender, it��s absolutely for you. A very powerful help!"


    "I know that although your Nanyan Kingdom is very strong, it is still not strong enough in high-end combat power. With my participation, you can definitely make up for the lack of Nanyan Kingdom''s high-end combat power!"


    "As for the question of loyalty, as long as you promise to let me go, I can swear by my soul that I will never betray you forever!"


    After saying this, the dragon demon looked at Lu Feng and said, "This is my sincerity. I will definitely not lose any if you let go!"


    Lu Feng listened, but looked at the Dragon Demon in surprise.


    This dragon demon is indeed a wise man. At the beginning, he explained his conditions and advantages very thoroughly.


    This does not put him on the passive side.


    Because he knows very well that he is completely unqualified to negotiate terms in the current situation. If his sincerity is not enough, Lu Feng will not give him a second chance, and he will definitely kill him directly!


    Therefore, he directly gave everything he had and only asked Lu Feng to spare him his life.


    "I have to say that you are a smart person and a character who can become a hero." Lu Feng looked at the dragon demon and said lightly: "But unfortunately, I have no interest in your combat power."


    "You...will die!"


    If it were placed in the past, there was a chance to use the five heavens of the Lord, he would definitely agree.


    Because a warrior at the top of the five heavens can bring too many benefits to a kingdom.


    But now, he doesn''t need it!


    Especially this warrior is still a dragon demon.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s rejection of his proposal, the Dragon Demon cursed secretly, and immediately shouted: "Devil blood burns!"


    "boom!"


    A purple-black flame suddenly ignited in the dragon demon''s body, and his aura was growing crazily. In the blink of an eye, his realm had risen to the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    The Dragon Demon was very decisive. After hearing Lu Feng''s rejection of his proposal, he immediately used secret methods to improve his strength without hesitation, intending to fight to the death.


    Lu Feng was not surprised to see it. If the Dragon Demon chose to do nothing and catch it with his hands, he would be very strange.


    Now, what was expected.


    When the body and mind were vertical, Lu Feng directly entered the trapped formation of the four elephants.


    "dead!"


    As soon as he came in, the dragon demon struck him with a punch.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    Lu Feng used the power of the witch god, and at the same time attacked the dragon demon.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two quickly fought for several rounds in the small space of the Four Elephants.


    At first, the dragon demon could still block Lu Feng��s attack, but after a few rounds, as the Witch God Emperor��s strength reached the next few waves, the dragon demon��s attack seemed a bit hasty, and after two more waves, the dragon demon��s attack had already been beaten. There were many flaws, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Yi Shaojun on the other side, his pale complexion became even more ugly.


    He also counted on the Dragon Demon and Mad Demon to destroy Lu Feng, and then ran away by himself.


    But now it''s better, Lu Feng has not been destroyed, on the contrary, the mad demon is destroyed, and now the dragon demon is also in danger, not far from death.


    This is not good news for him.


    Originally, he was severely injured and beaten by Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu. If Lu Feng was destroyed, he could still find a chance to escape while Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu were distracted.


    But now, he has no chance.


    After Lu Feng killed the dragon demon, it was his turn next.


    Yi Shaojun knew this very well.


    "No, absolutely can''t just wait to die like this!"


    After Yi Shaojun struggled to block the attack of Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu, he gritted his teeth, pinched a handprint in his hand, and landed on himself.


    "boom!"


    When the handprint fell, Yi Shaojun''s body heard a very huge breath, hitting the bodies of Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu, knocking them back.


    "Be careful, he used a secret method, and then he must be careful to attack." Jian Jiu said solemnly.


    While speaking, he held a huge sword in his hand and looked at Yi Shaojun vigilantly to guard against Yi Shaojun''s attack.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut frowned slightly. If Yi Shaojun''s secret technique really wanted to attack, he should immediately choose the next attack when he repelled the two of him.


    "wrong!"


    The more Zhongzheng Juggernaut thinks about it, the more wrong he is, decisively slashing like Yi Shaojun.


    "escape!"


    At the same time, Yi Shaojun''s figure suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.


    Yi Shaojun is fast, but Zhongzheng Juggernaut just made the sword faster!


    "puff!"


    Just before the streamer flew to the distance, a sound of sharp blades came from where Yi Shaojun was.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a broken arm fall, and at the same time Yi Shaojun''s resentful voice: "Damn Zhongzheng Sword Saint, you wait for me, I can''t spare you in the future!"


    After putting down this cruel remark, Yi Shaojun''s figure has completely disappeared.


    Only the truncated arm is left in the air!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut gave a secret curse, and let Yi Shaojun run away.


    "what!"


    At the same time, a scream came from the other side.


    Among the four elephants trapped in the formation, Lu Feng stood, and the dragon demon became the corpse.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Sovereign Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Artist and gaining 3.6 billion experience points."


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng looked at the dragon demon and shook his head slightly. The strength of the dragon demon was okay, but now it seemed a little weak to him.


    "The subordinates are incompetent and failed to keep Yi Shaojun. I still hope that you will come down!" Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu came to Lu Feng with Yi Shaojun''s broken arm and pleaded guilty.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, Yi Shaojun had been severely injured by him at the beginning, and it would take at least a month or two for him to recover.


    Now that the Zhongzheng Sword Saint had his arm severed again, his injuries aggravated again, and it would be impossible to recover without three or five months.


    After waiting for three to five months, this imperial city has nothing good for him.


    In this situation, Yi Shaojun is no longer a threat.


    Hearing that Lu Feng is not blaming, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, where shall we go next?"


    "go with����"


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly a loud noise came, following the dramatic changes in the sky, a palace slowly emerged.

 Chapter 1596： Dynasty people, soul under the sword

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-two chapters of the dynasty, the soul under the sword


    In just a few seconds, the palace has completely emerged.


    In the sky!


    Floating in the sky!


    Two words in the big book directly above: Imperial Palace!


    "Imperial Palace?"


    Lu Feng watched, his eyes squinted, he didn''t expect that there was such an imperial palace in the city of imperial realm.


    I don''t know what''s going on, I just opened it now.


    "That imperial palace must be the place where this martial arts emperor left his inheritance!" Jian Jiu looked at Tianshen Palace with fiery eyes.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at the imperial palace above, with fiery eyes, but he soon said: "Your Majesty, are we going to enter this imperial palace?"


    "Shoo!"


    When the Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s voice fell, there were already a large number of holy warriors flying into the imperial palace in the sky.


    Lu Feng looked at the Heavenly God Palace, and after a slight hesitation, with a move of his hand, he gave the map of the imperial realm city he had previously obtained to Zhongzheng Juggernaut, saying: "This is the map of the imperial realm city, and the red mark is the treasure. Where, don��t enter the imperial palace, stay in the city of the imperial realm, and find a way to take away the contents of these red labels."


    "Yes!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint immediately responded, he was very clear that the imperial palace must be the core of this imperial city, and such a place must be a place where many warriors compete.


    His strength is the pinnacle of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign, but in the city of the Emperor Realm, he is not powerful either.


    It is too difficult to get any good treasures in the imperial palace.


    In addition, Lu Feng gave him the Wu Jianshi before, so that he can comprehend the things in the Wu Jianshi and successfully comprehend the things inside, no less than the treasure in the imperial palace.


    Therefore, he was willing to listen to Lu Feng''s arrangement.


    "As for you..."


    Lu Feng looked at Jian Jiu and said, "You can choose to go to the imperial palace with Zhen, or you can choose to stay with Zhongzheng Sword Saint to find those treasures in the imperial city. What choice do you make?"


    Jian Jiu thought for a while, he smiled, and said: "Your Majesty, I''ll still follow you into the imperial palace and see if I can be lucky enough to get some treasures."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much.


    After leaving a large number of Jingkong orders to Zhongzheng Juggernaut, he flew into the imperial palace with Jian Jiu.


    The main entrance of the imperial palace is a portal with waves.


    In front of the portal, many warriors stood.


    And in front of these warriors, several people were also stopped.


    The leader, Lu Feng knows and is very familiar.


    Dynasty ancestor, Ji Yanfeng!


    At this time, Ji Yanfeng took several dynasty sages and stood in front of the portal, stopping all the warriors outside.


    Among them, the thunder war will disappear.


    "Ji Yanfeng, your dynasty is too much!"


    A warrior of the Sovereign Triple Heaven stared at Ji Yanfeng and said coldly: "You let the Thunder Warrior enter the portal, but you don''t let us enter it. Is it possible that you still want to monopolize this imperial palace?"


    "It is naturally impossible to monopolize the imperial palace, and the people of my dynasty are not insatiable."


    Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly and said: "But the news of this great emperor''s site was released to you by my dynasty. In other words, without my dynasty, you would never have come here, and it would be impossible to get any treasures."


    "Now that the Great Emperor''s Palace is open, my dynasty wants to occupy three days first, and then let you enter after three days, why not?"


    "joke!"


    The other warriors sneered: "Three days are enough to happen too much. Your dynasty has all the good things in it. What are we going to do? It''s ridiculous!"


    "My Dynasty is not discussing with you, but telling you about this matter." Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly and said: "If you are not satisfied, you can do it, but you have to see if the sword in your hand is sharp enough. ."


    "Do you really think your dynasty is invincible?"


    A warrior of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign stood up and said coldly; "There is no such thunder warrior here today, I want to see how you can stop my sword!"


    "dead!"


    The figure of the sage quadruple heavenly warrior flashed, holding a sword and piercing directly at Ji Yanfeng.


    "boom!"


    As soon as his sword pierced through, a very dazzling light flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a sword aura slashed directly on that Saint Venerable Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist.


    The sound of ��poof�� cut him in half directly.


    A martial artist from the four heavens of the Lord was killed like this!


    "Warlord of Thunder!"


    When many warriors saw it, their expressions changed.


    The sword energy just now was the attack of the Thunder Commander.


    Ji Yanfeng smiled slightly, and said: "Although the Thunder Warlord entered the imperial palace, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing him, he specially left several full attacks here. If anyone relied on picking them up, he would suffer from the Thunder War. Will''s thunder attack."


    "So, everyone, if you want to come, you can try."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that the attack of the Thunder Commander can last forever!" A holy snorted coldly.


    "Naturally not!" Ji Yanfeng shook his head, but quickly said: "But the person who rushes the fastest must be dead and dead. I really want to know, who of you wants to come and try first?"


    As soon as I said this, those warriors stopped talking.


    Even if the attack of General Qing Lei could not last forever, it would definitely be fine to kill the first few people.


    No one wants to be the first few mortal people.


    Ji Yanfeng looked at these warriors, and sneered in his heart: the mob!


    He just calculated that these people could not work together, so he was not afraid!


    "Dynasty, you are really crazy enough!" At this time, Lu Feng stepped forward slowly.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Lu Feng''s voice immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    Many warriors immediately showed a lively expression.


    Lu Feng is a super strong man who can kill the Seventh Heavenly Lord Gong Yang Xu, Lu Feng is here, they want to see Ji Yanfeng but dare not stop Lu Feng!


    "Lu Feng!"


    Ji Yanfeng was not surprised when he saw Lu Feng, and he smiled directly: "There will be something for the Thunder Fighter. If your Majesty Lu Feng comes, you can naturally go in."


    "please!"


    He gave way to Lu Feng.


    He is also a wise man, knowing that Lu Feng can''t be stopped with a few attacks from the Thunder-arming Commander alone, so he simply gave way.


    Lu Feng didn''t go in immediately, but looked at Ji Yanfeng and asked: "You dynasty warriors, except for the Thunder Commander, everyone else is here?"


    When Ji Yanfeng heard it, his brow frowned slightly, not knowing what Lu Feng meant.


    He looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?"


    "I just want to know that you are not all together. Of course, it''s better to be all together, so that I can kill you together, so as not to waste more time!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Kill the dynasty?"


    When the surrounding martial artists heard it, their spirits were shocked. If Lu Feng is going to do something against the dynasty?


    Suddenly, they believed in it. If Lu Feng fights with the people of the Dynasty, they will definitely be your best interests!


    Ji Yanfeng''s expression sank, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "What does your Majesty mean?"

 Chapter 1597： Kill it!

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-three chapters kill it!


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just kill you!"


    When the words fell, Lu Feng made a decisive move and punched Ji Yanfeng.


    "Your Majesty is too underestimating my dynasty." Ji Yanfeng''s face was gloomy, and he directly started the attack of the Thunder Commander.


    In the next instant, Ji Yanfeng''s expression changed abruptly.


    With a ��bang��, Lu Feng directly smashed the attack left by the Thunder Commander.


    After that, the boxing front remained the same, hitting Ji Yanfeng.


    "boom!"


    This punch directly blasted Ji Yanfeng into pieces.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Ji Yanfeng, the martial artist of the Three Heavens Peak, and gaining one billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    One billion experience points!


    Lu Feng shook his head for a while, and sure enough, as his strength grew stronger, he wouldn''t be able to gain much experience even if he killed the Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist.


    But it doesn''t matter. He killed Ji Yanfeng for the sake of experience.


    "It''s up to you next."


    Lu Feng looked at the remaining imperial warriors, and said: "Who will tell me the rest of your imperial dynasty is there, I will leave him a whole body."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "My imperial warrior, will never betray..."


    "boom!"


    A holy venerable double heavenly warrior in the dynasty hadn''t finished speaking, Lu Feng shot again, blasting him into pieces.


    "Don''t want to say it?"


    Lu Feng looked at the remaining dynasty martial artists and said, "You only have one chance."


    "Never possible!" A dynasty Triple Heavenly Sovereign looked at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Our dynasty warrior will never betray the dynasty in this life and this life. If you dare to kill us, the Thunder Warrior will definitely not let you go! "


    "That''s right, that''s you." Lu Feng looked at this sage, with a move of his hand, a suction force was generated, and the dynasty sage had not had time to react before he sucked him in.


    "Search for the soul!"


    Soon, a stream of information was searched out of the head of this dynasty nobleman.


    Lu Feng quickly found the point from this information.


    Dynasty''s emergency contact method.


    With this method, he can gather all the other imperial warriors in the imperial city, and then kill Wushe!


    "This is the soul search?"


    The warriors around looked at and swallowed their saliva involuntarily. The power of the soul of the warrior of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven was already very powerful.


    In this case, if you want to search for the soul, your own soul power must be very, very powerful.


    At least the power of the soul of the five heavens is needed.


    Lu Feng''s combat power is very powerful, able to kill the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Fifth Heaven, and even more capable of killing the Lord Yang Xu of the Seventh Heaven.


    But everyone knows that his realm is just the peak of the four heavens.


    The soul realm must also be the pinnacle of the Sovereign''s Quadruple Heaven, but it can search for the souls of the Sage''s Third Heavenly Warriors.


    How did Lu Feng do it?


    After getting the information he wanted, Lu Feng looked at the remaining imperial warriors and said lightly: "It''s yours!"


    "run!"


    After a dynasty warrior said something, he fled quickly.


    Unfortunately, their speed is too slow.


    Lu Feng directly used the spatial rules under his control to imprison them in them, killing them instantly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Holy Venerable One Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining experience points..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the warrior of the Holy Venerable Second Heaven..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Holy Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior..."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Holy Venerable One Heavenly Warrior..."


    "..."


    The system prompt sounded several times in Lu Feng''s mind.


    This also means that the holy warriors of the dynasty here are all gone!


    Lu Feng''s movements did not stop. He used the emergency contact method he obtained from his soul search to quickly activate it, telling the other warriors of the Dynasty Ji Yanfeng that they were besieged, and asked them to come and support them quickly.


    As for the front of the imperial palace, the warriors of the dynasty have been killed, but Lu Feng is here, and the other warriors dare not step forward.


    After all, in terms of the degree of threat, Lu Feng is far above those of the Dynasty.


    "Huh, I want to see who dares to besie my dynasty!"


    More than two hours later, the four-layered martial artist of a dynasty came to the imperial palace with several warriors.


    It''s just that as soon as he arrived, his face suddenly sank, because he saw the corpses of the imperial warriors in front of the imperial palace portal.


    It''s all dead!


    "Lu Feng!"


    His eyes were fixed on Lu Feng next to him, and the rest of the warriors were far away.


    A fool can see that this must be Lu Feng''s hand.


    "Lu Feng, my dynasty has no place to offend you in this imperial realm city. Why do you want to kill my dynasty martial artist?" The four-fold heavenly martial artist of the dynasty stared at Lu Feng coldly.


    "Is it not counted for offending outside the city of the Emperor Realm?"


    Lu Feng looked at them, shook his head, and said, "Stop talking nonsense, and enjoy your last few seconds."


    When the sound fell, he shot suddenly, punching the warriors of the dynasty.


    "defense!"


    That saint''s quadruple heavenly warrior roared, and with him at the head, the warriors of the dynasty all started together.


    To be on the safe side, they even directly opened up their own martial arts to condense their defenses.


    boom!


    Lu Feng fisted on the defense of the Imperial Warrior.


    The defense of Dynasty Warrior trembled a few times, but finally resisted.


    When the four-fold heavenly warrior headed by the head saw it, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hold on, when the Thunder Fighter comes out, it will be the time of Lu Feng''s death!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at these imperial warriors, shook his head slightly, and the real energy in his body suddenly strengthened into his attack.


    "Crack."


    In an instant, a crack appeared in the defense built by those warriors of the Dynasty.


    "what?"


    When the four-fold heavenly martial artist of that dynasty saw it, his whole body was stunned.


    Before he could react, there was a loud bang, and the defense they had built was directly shattered by Lu Feng.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    In an instant, all the warriors of the Dynasty vomited blood and their breath was wilting.


    Lu Feng''s attack not only shattered their defenses, but also caused them to suffer backlash.


    Lu Feng kept moving at this time, his body flashing, and he attacked the warriors of the dynasty.


    "Do not!"


    All the imperial warriors looked terrified. They wanted to escape from here, but they couldn''t move. They could only watch Lu Feng''s attack come.


    Zheng!


    Sword chants, Jianguang masters.


    After the sword light passed, there were more corpses of warriors here.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Sovereign Four Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 2.1 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the Holy Venerable One Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining experience points..."


    "..."


    The system prompt sounded several times in Lu Feng''s mind.


    These people also provided Lu Feng with a lot of experience points.


    Unfortunately, Lu Feng still failed to upgrade.


    At this level, he wants to upgrade again, and he needs too many experience points.

 Chapter 1598： Immortality reappears

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-four chapters of pill reappearance


    "Next, there will only be one thunder fighter."


    Looking at the corpses of many warriors in the dynasty, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice. After the Thunder Fighting General was wiped out, his mission could be completed and his strength could be improved.


    "go!"


    After annihilating these people from the Imperial Dynasty, Lu Feng did not delay any more time, and took Jian Jiu into the imperial palace.


    After Lu Feng and the two entered the imperial palace, the other warriors here dared to look at the portal again.


    When Lu Feng killed those imperial warriors, they did not dare to look at the portal at all.


    After all, in the information they knew, the only place where the imperial dynasty could offend Lu Feng in this imperial city was to block the portal of the imperial palace.


    The ghost knows what Lu Feng said earlier if the previous offense was an excuse, what if his purpose was for this portal?


    Therefore, when Lu Feng was there, they did not dare to look at the portal at all.


    After Lu Feng left, they dared to look on it again.


    However, most of the warriors present did not have the fiery idea of ??the imperial palace before.


    The battle in which Lu Feng wiped out many warriors in the imperial dynasty just now made them understand that only the warriors at the level of Lu Feng and the Thunder Commander were qualified to compete for things in the imperial palace.


    These people, entering the imperial palace, can only become Lu Feng''s stepping stones.


    Of course, as long as they enter the imperial palace, everyone has the opportunity to compete for the treasures inside.


    But once they fail, they will face warriors at the level of Lu Feng and Qing Lei. For them, it is tantamount to devastating news.


    Everyone wants treasures, but the point is, is there a treasure enough to take away?


    Many saints of the first heaven and the second heaven warriors glanced at the portal of the imperial palace, sighed, turned and left here.


    Only some martial artists of the four heavens and three heavens of the saints, gritted their teeth and entered the imperial palace.


    ...


    "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you?"


    On the other side, Yi Shaojun, who was seriously injured and fleeing, met three holy priests.


    The leader is a four-tiered saint martial artist, and the two saints and three-tiered sky martial artist are behind.


    When Yi Shaojun saw the leader, his heart trembled slightly, because this pedestrian was his biggest purpose for entering the city of the imperial realm this time, the three sages of the Guda Dynasty!


    The warrior of the Four Heavens is the ancestor of the Guda Dynasty, Gu Xiaohu.


    Seeing his goal, Yi Shaojun was not excited at all at this time, on the contrary, he was still a little nervous.


    Because his injury was too serious, a martial artist from the four heavens of the Lord is now enough to kill him.


    Not to mention that in addition to Gu Xiaohu, the martial artist of the four heavens, there are also two martial artists of the three heavens.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Yi Shaojun coughed slightly and said: "Ah, I met that **** fellow Lu Feng. He remembered Lu Ming''s hatred against him in the imperial conscription order. When he met me, he would attack me and kill me. Seriously injured."


    Although I was very nervous, afraid that Gu Xiaohu would see that he wanted to kill them, but Yi Shaojun didn''t show anything on his face.


    When speaking, there was only resentment and anger towards Lu Feng.


    Gu Xiaohu heard it, but his heart moved.


    Gu Xiaohu is very smart. Although there is an Ice and Snow Dynasty between the Guda Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom, he understands that Lu Feng is a very ambitious person.


    In the future, he will definitely start against the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    As far as the Nanyan Kingdom showed its strength, the Ice and Snow Dynasty would probably not be an opponent.


    After the Ice and Snow Dynasty, it is the Guda Dynasty.


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty is not Lu Feng''s opponent, let alone the Guda Dynasty.


    Now it seems that Yicheng Commercial Bank and Nanyan Kingdom are still immortal. Why not win over Yi Shaojun and prepare for the future?


    Even if the Nanyan Kingdom does not attack its own Guda dynasty in the future, it can still cooperate with Yicheng Commercial Bank to improve its strength, and after the Yuzhou upheaval, it will be able to march out of the Western Regions and take a share.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiaohu immediately said: "The hateful Lu Feng, it''s a crime!"


    "I won''t talk about this, why are you here?" Yi Shaojun looked at them and said, "The imperial palace is already open, why don''t you go to the imperial palace to grab the treasure?"


    "My family knows my own affairs." Gu Xiaohu shook his head and said: "Although the strength of the Guda Dynasty is pretty good, it is too difficult to capture food under the Chu Ming sword, the Dynasty, and Lu Feng''s mouth. ."


    "Instead of going to the imperial palace to fight for treasures with life, it is better to find treasures in this imperial city with Jingkong Ling."


    "Such a big city always gives us some gains."


    Yi Shaojun nodded as he listened, and said: "Brother Gu is really smart. In this way, when the forces of Yuzhou suffered heavy losses in the imperial palace, the strength of the Guda dynasty will not decrease but increase, high! It is true! high!"


    "Haha." Gu Xiaohu smiled triumphantly: "This is also a helpless move, but now it seems that this helpless move is quite beneficial."


    After a short pause, Gu Xiaohu continued: "It''s you, Brother Yi. At this time, it is really dangerous for a person with a severely injured body in the city of the Emperor Realm. It is better to be with us, or to have a care."


    Gu Xiaohu wants to win over Yicheng Commercial Bank!


    Yi Shaojun was overjoyed in his heart. He wanted to kill the three sages of the Guda Dynasty. If it were other times, there might not be a good chance.


    But now if you are with them and wait until your damage recovers some, you will surely be able to take advantage of it and kill them instantly.


    So Yi Shaojun nodded immediately and said: "Okay, this will trouble Brother Gu."


    "Where is it." Gu Xiaohu laughed and said: "With Yi brothers joining, we will definitely gain a lot in the city of the emperor this time."


    Yi Shaojun also laughed.


    But there was a murderous intent in his smile.


    Gu Xiaohu didn''t know this at all, he was just happy now.


    In his opinion, Yi Shaojun being with them is equivalent to inheriting their favor, which is definitely of great benefit to winning Yi Shaojun.


    ...


    In the imperial palace, Lu Feng entered it, only to find that he had indeed entered a palace.


    Inside the palace, at the very front is a throne, on which sits an old man wearing a golden dragon robe.


    The old man held a pill in his hand.


    Lu Feng knew that pill, it was the Emperor Pin pill that flew away from Yi Shaojun before.


    At the same time, he also saw the Thunder fighter who had entered this earlier.


    He was walking in the direction of the old man step by step, but every step he took seemed very, very difficult.


    "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" Jian Jiu looked puzzled.


    Battle General Qing Lei walked too slowly, but Jian Jiu couldn''t feel any formations around him.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer immediately, but instead let out his martial arts perception and carefully looked around.


    Just when his martial artist touched the palace wall, a huge message suddenly poured into his mind.

 Chapter 1599： Emperor Wulu

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-five chapters of Emperor Wulu


    "Alchemy Road?"


    After straightening out the huge amount of information in his mind, Lu Feng frowned slightly looking at the road where Warlord Qing Lei was walking.


    There is information about this road in the message just now, Alchemy Road, which means to temper the real gold among the warriors.


    The way of tempering is precisely through tempering the soul of the martial artist!


    Winners have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the emperor.


    The loser will be thoroughly refined on this road.


    In other words, the road in front of you is the road leading to the inheritance of the emperor.


    However, if it fails, there will be no bones left.


    Life and death, gamble or not!


    Lu Feng looked at the martial artists who came in behind him, and found that their expressions were very complicated.


    Obviously, he was not the only one who used the martial arts perception to touch the surrounding walls, nor was he the only one who received the information.


    Now, it depends on whether they choose to gamble or not.


    "Your Majesty, do your subordinates want to take a gamble?" Jian Jiu asked at this moment looking at Lu Feng.


    "Ninety percent of death, ten percent of life, it''s up to you to gamble or not." Lu Feng slowly said.


    Jian Jiu heard it, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "The subordinates will go to Zhongzheng now."


    Jian Jiu chose not to gamble.


    Because he knows very well that once he chooses to gamble, he will not say whether he can pass this so-called ��alchemy road��.


    Even if they can pass, they will still face the Thunder Warrior and Lu Feng.


    There will even be other powerful warriors, Jian Jiu''s strength is good, with the realm of the four heavenly peaks of the Sovereign, the combat power is also good.


    In this group of people, at least they can rank in the top ten.


    But it''s only the top ten.


    It doesn''t seem to stand out, so what he wants to do here must be a sufficient price.


    And this price is very likely to be life.


    Just as Lu Feng said, 90% die and 10% live.


    This choice is not difficult to make.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much about Jian Jiu''s choice and left the imperial palace after he made a decision.


    After Jian Jiu left, more warriors chose to leave here.


    They also understood that they wanted to grab food from Lu Feng and Qing Lei''s warlord, and it was difficult to climb to the sky.


    Some warriors have stayed, because they are planning to come and compete for the fisherman''s profit.


    I believe that as long as it is the news that the Thunder Fighter will know that Lu Feng has killed all the Imperial Warriors outside, Thunder will definitely be furious.


    The strength of Qing Lei warrior is not comparable to those of the warriors of the Dynasty. He and Lu Feng will definitely lose both.


    At that time, they will naturally have a chance.


    This is their plan, and they did it.


    Lu Feng glanced at these warriors and could also guess their thoughts, but he didn''t say anything, and walked directly into the alchemy road.


    "Om!"


    He had just stepped into the road of alchemy, when a huge soul pressure struck him, and he wanted to directly suppress him.


    But when this soul pressure fell on him, Lu Feng''s body gushed out pure soul power, which directly blocked this soul pressure.


    "what!"


    But at this time, there was a scream from the side.


    There was a warrior from the Four Heavens who walked into the alchemy road. He couldn''t stop the pressure of the soul, and his soul was crushed directly.


    The corpse without the soul fell on the alchemy road and was sucked into the alchemy road by a ray of light golden energy.


    "Om!"


    After the corpse of the four heavenly warriors of the saint was absorbed by the alchemy road, the power of this soul coercion increased a lot, causing all the warriors in the alchemy road to change their faces.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that this alchemy road would turn the corpse of the warrior into a more powerful soul suppression.


    Thinking of this, he speeds up and walks forward quickly.


    After all, no one knows how long those warriors can hold on.


    If they were all dead, the corpse would turn into energy and be blessed on the pressure of the soul, which would be enough to cause headaches.


    As Lu Feng gets closer and closer to the throne, the pressure on his soul is increasing. Fortunately, Lu Feng''s soul power is strong enough. Although these soul pressures are powerful, they have not had any effect on him.


    The warriors behind him are not as relaxed as him, many warriors are already pale, it is difficult to take a step forward.


    This alchemy road looks very short, but in fact, it is really long.


    Lu Feng walked forward step by step, and he could clearly feel that he had walked for five days, but he still hadn''t passed this alchemy road.


    However, he caught up with the general of Qing Lei.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Seeing Lu Feng, General Qing Lei''s expression sank, and he gave him a cold look.


    Although Lu Feng wanted to kill Warlord Qing Lei very much, he knew that it was not a good time now.


    Therefore, he ignored the thunder fighter and continued to move forward.


    Ten days later, the space in front of Lu Feng changed, and he turned out to be in a fighting room!


    In the fighting room stood a strong man who was more than two meters tall, but his eyes were blank.


    "Om!"


    With a buzzing sound in the air, a jade tube suddenly appeared in front of the strong man, slowly opening it, and information came out.


    It reads: Later juniors, here is the last hurdle leading to the inheritance of the emperor, defeating the puppet in front of you can go to the throne of the emperor and get the inheritance of the emperor.


    "puppet?"


    Looking at the strong man who was more than two meters in front of him, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the probe information came back:


    Puppet: The body of a warrior is made by puppet technique.


    Level: Late psychic (Seventh Heaven)


    "Psychic level puppet!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    There are only six levels of puppets: human level, earth level, heaven level, magic weapon, psychic, and emperor.


    Fortunately, from human level to sky level, production is not that difficult.


    But after reaching the level of the **** soldier, the production of puppets becomes very difficult.


    Lu Feng has a puppet at the level of a divine weapon, with a very good combat effectiveness, able to compete with the warriors of the emperor''s peak.


    He is now placed in the palace as a guard.


    The difficulty of making that puppet has been checked, and it is already very high.


    Not to mention a psychic level puppet equivalent to a holy warrior.


    To make a puppet of this level, you need the body of a saint-level warrior.


    And the body is still intact.


    This is not a bit difficult.


    However, the puppet here is actually a puppet of this level!


    "It seems that the emperor here is not that simple." Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the psychic-level puppet roared and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    Lu Feng turned his hand, then pulled the sword out of its sheath, cut out the seal and hit the puppet.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Along with the sound of the collision, there was a cracking sound.


    That puppet turned out to be a punch that smashed the true martial art seal that Lu Feng had made.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he saw it. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt a ray of restraint against the sword aura in the puppet''s attack.

 Chapter 1600： Emperor Tianyu

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-six chapters Tianyu Emperor


    "boom!"


    When Lu Feng had some doubts, the figure of the puppet quickly approached Lu Feng, and his fist attacked at an extremely fast speed.


    The fist brought a hollow explosion in the air, carrying the mighty power of destroying the world.


    "Close combat?"


    "It''s a good choice!"


    Lu Feng felt that the puppet''s fighting style, instead of having any worries, was happy in his heart.


    If it was another way of fighting, it would be really troublesome for him to defeat this puppet.


    After all, this puppet is also a psychic puppet of the seventh heavenly level of the Lord.


    But in close combat, he is really not afraid.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    Lu Feng ran infuriating energy, activated his fist, and blasted towards the puppet.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and Lu Feng stepped back several meters.


    As the first layer of Wujin Huangjin, he could not compete with this puppet.


    The puppet kicked his feet and got close to Lu Feng again, making a fist to Lu Feng''s head.


    Lu Feng turned the second layer of Witch God Emperor Jin with his right hand and slammed at the puppet.


    With this punch, he still lost and took a few steps back.


    Then there is the third layer of boxing strength, the fourth layer of boxing strength...


    Until the sixth level of boxing strength, Lu Feng and the puppet were tied.


    At the seventh level of boxing strength, Lu Feng began to gain the upper hand.


    At the eighth level of fist strength, the puppet had been beaten back by Lu Feng.


    The ninth layer of boxing strength, the tenth layer of boxing strength, the eleventh layer, the twelfth layer...


    Lu Feng fisted and fisted against the puppet, and the Witch God Emperor Jin attacked faster and faster.


    "boom!"


    At the fifteenth layer of fist strength, Lu Feng slammed the puppet through.


    The puppet instantly lost its prestige and became without threat.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng clenched a fist with his left hand, blasted the sixteenth layer of fist strength, and hit the puppet''s body. With a bang, the puppet''s body was completely shattered by Lu Feng.


    Only some residue is left on the ground!


    "This punch is really cool!"


    Lu Feng looked at the residue on the ground and nodded in satisfaction.


    To tell the truth, there are few warriors who fought against him like this, and the Witch God Emperor Jin punched it really well.


    "In addition..."


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng murmured in a low voice: "It seems that the power of the Witch God Emperor Jin is still a bit underestimated."


    Before, he thought that the eighteenth layer of Wushen Huangjin''s punching strength should be able to kill the martial artist in the middle of the seventh heaven.


    But the puppet just now is a psychic-level puppet, and its strength is no less than the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Especially when fighting in close quarters, that puppet''s combat power may be much stronger than that of ordinary saints'' seventh heaven peak martial artist.


    But in the end, the Witch God Emperor Jin just used the 16th floor of Fist Jin, and it was smashed.


    Of course, this is also because the puppet can''t use the secret method to improve his strength, and if the secret method is added, it should be able to stick to the seventeenth layer of boxing strength.


    In this way, if the 18th layer of Wu Shen Huang Jin''s fist strength can hit the martial artist''s body, even the martial artist of the seventh heaven peak cannot bear it.


    As for how to hit the body of the same warrior all, it depends on Lu Feng''s follow-up combat method.


    In general, Witch God Huangjin''s surprise to Lu Feng is getting bigger and bigger now.


    Fortunately, during the previous battle with Gong Yang Xu, Gong Yang Xu didn''t limit Lu Feng''s ability in a very small space, otherwise, with this witch **** emperor''s strength, it would be enough to make Lu Feng drink a pot.


    "Crack."


    At this time, a sound came from the wall in front of the fighting room, and it slowly opened, which was a staircase leading to the front.


    Lu Feng walked up the stairs and soon reached the throne.


    Here, he could clearly see the figure of the old man on the throne.


    Although there is no soul breath, the old man''s body is very well preserved. If you don''t feel the breath of life in his body, he will still think that he is a living person.


    Below the throne, there is a stone stele on which is written the life of this watched in ancient words.


    Looking at the above information, Lu Feng had a simple understanding of the life of this emperor.


    Emperor Tianyu, Zhongzhou genius, juvenile genius, casual genius.


    He has become a strong man in less than twenty years.


    However, it is a pity that his strength has improved too fast, making his foundation unstable, and it took more than three thousand years to only increase his strength by two small realms.


    For more than three thousand years, from the first heaven of the saint to the third heaven of the saint, it is completely acceptable for ordinary martial artists.


    But for Emperor Tianyu at that time, he couldn''t accept this speed at all.


    Therefore, he looked around for ways to improve his strength.


    He even figured out a way to get a Di Pin Pill, trying to comprehend the Emperor Martial Dao in the Di Pin Pill to improve his strength.


    It was the pill that he was holding now.


    But it was a pity that even if he got the imperial grade pill, he couldn''t comprehend the martial arts in it, and even because of the special nature of this imperial pill, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Then, Emperor Tianyu obtained the secret puppet technique by chance. It recorded a kind of sorcery. When refining the puppet, he used the secret method to absorb the puppet soul, and then forcibly transformed it into his own soul power to improve his soul realm.


    Then he used the soul realm he raised to repair the foundation of instability that caused him to increase too quickly, and then he can quickly improve his realm.


    But according to the requirements of this secret method, the body of the warrior who refines the puppet must be a living body.


    I knew that the puppet masters in the Kyushu Continent had long lost their lives in the bodies of the warriors they used to refine the puppets.


    Refining puppets from the body of a living warrior, not to mention other warriors in the Kyushu mainland, even in the industry of puppet masters is absolutely forbidden.


    Once discovered, they will definitely be hunted down by warriors from the entire Kyushu mainland.


    Emperor Tianyu knew this very well, but he still used this secret method to improve his strength.


    After that, Emperor Tianyu began hunting down some casual martial artists in Zhongzhou, from the martial artists in the imperial realm to the martial artists in the first heaven and the second heaven.


    This secret method did not disappoint him either.


    In just ten years, the realm of Emperor Tianyu has risen to the pinnacle of the Four Heavens.


    This made Emperor Tianyu more and more excited, and his hunting behavior became more and more rampant.


    In the end, because he wanted to hunt down a disciple of the big sect, he failed in the end and exposed everything, and was hunted down by the entire Zhongzhou warrior.


    But this day Yu Emperor is also a ruthless person, under the pursuit of many warriors, he has not died.


    In the end, he used various methods to counter-kill many warriors who chased him, and improved his strength.


    This also made those warriors in Zhongzhou even more angry, which led to more warriors chasing him, and finally forced the Emperor Tianyu to start wandering in Kyushu, while also hunting warriors in other states.


    After more than a thousand years, Emperor Tianyu finally succeeded. He used this secret method to forcibly raise his realm to the emperor''s heaven!

 Chapter 1601： The inheritors selected by the emperor

    Chapter 1597: The inheritor selected by the emperor


    Emperor Tianyu, who had successfully promoted to the realm of Emperor, was very excited.


    At the same time, he began to be somewhat defiant.


    In his opinion, he can survive the pursuit and killing of Kyushu warriors, and successfully break his realm to the level of a martial emperor.


    This is the chosen one.


    He should be the protagonist of this world.


    Therefore, he has become even more crazy.


    After stabilizing his realm, he turned out to set his goal on the emperor.


    He chose a sword emperor from Jianzhou, but when he shot, he was defeated by that sword emperor.


    Then, he was pursued and killed by the sword emperor in various ways, from Jianzhou to Zhongzhou, then Wuzhou, Xizhou, and finally to this Yuzhou, only to use some means to successfully escape the sword emperor''s pursuit.


    But it also caused the injury in his body to be unable to recover. Therefore, he created the city of the imperial realm here, left his own heritage, and then died.


    This is the summary of the life of Emperor Tianyu on this stone tablet.


    "The younger generation is late, look at you like this, you should understand the information on this inscription!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the old man.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a white phantom floating out.


    Soul Remnant!


    The ghost of Emperor Tianyu!


    At the moment the afterimage appeared, there was a soul pressure around it, but it quickly disappeared.


    Lu Feng looked at the ghost of Emperor Tianyu, nodded, and said, "I understand."


    "I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, there were still people who knew the ancient characters." Emperor Tianyu sighed softly, and the remnant of the soul looked at Lu Feng and said, "What do you think of this emperor in this life?"


    "greedy!"


    Lu Feng spoke slowly.


    Emperor Tianyu is not only greedy, but also very greedy.


    If he enters the realm of martial arts emperor, he does not choose to continue to use this secret method to improve his strength, but chooses to practice slowly, slowly stabilize his realm, and repair his martial arts foundation.


    With his talent, not to mention whether the final achievement will become a great power in Kyushu, but it is absolutely certain that he can at least raise his realm to above the emperor''s triple heaven, or even to a higher realm.


    Unfortunately, he is too greedy.


    At the same time, too arrogant.


    If the target he chooses is not a sword emperor, but other warriors, maybe he also has a lot of opportunities.


    But unfortunately, he chose a sword emperor.


    You know, among the martial artists of the same realm, under normal circumstances, the combat power of the martial artist who cultivates the flesh is the most terrifying, followed by sword repair, sword repair, and then ordinary martial artist.


    After entering the emperor not long ago, going to fight a sword emperor is no different from looking for death.


    It is estimated that he escaped from the pursuit of many warriors in the Kyushu mainland before, so he has too much confidence!


    In the end, this confidence also became the source of his death.


    "Speaking of the point." The ghost of Emperor Tianyu nodded and said: "I am indeed too greedy, if not so greedy, maybe I am still alive, and I can become a peerless powerhouse on the Nine States Continent. "


    "But unfortunately, greed made me choose the wrong path, and my life was lost!"


    "Oh! Maybe this is also God''s dissatisfaction with me using the sorcery and secret method to hunt down those warriors on the Nine Provinces Continent, which lowered the condemnation and made me lose my mind and become a lonely ghost on Huangquan Road."


    With a long sigh, Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about your purpose of coming here."


    The ghost of Emperor Tianyu glanced at Lu Feng and said, "I know, you come here because you want my Emperor to inherit it?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, but did not deny it.


    For him, with his body system, he really didn''t look down on this emperor inheritance.


    But the point is not that he doesn''t look at the inheritance of this emperor, but that he can''t let this emperor inherit it to anyone else in Yuzhou.


    Once the emperor''s inheritance is in the hands of any power in Yuzhou, it will definitely increase the strength of this strength. For Lu Feng who wants to unify Yuzhou, it is definitely not good news.


    Therefore, even if you can''t get the inheritance of the emperor, you definitely can''t let others get it!


    The ghost of Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "You are quite interesting. Hearing my Emperor inheritance, you can still be so calm. I have to say that there are really too few young people like this. ."


    "Even if I was in the past, I reached the realm of the nobles when I was less than twenty years old, but if I hear about the inheritance of emperors, I will definitely be very excited, wait..."


    Emperor Tianyu paused suddenly, and looked at Lu Feng carefully, then looked again.


    After the meeting, he sighed: "I didn''t pay attention just now. Junior, you are not yet twenty years old. Compared with mine, your talent is probably on the same level as mine."


    "Ugh!"


    "It''s really awesome!"


    "just����"


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu continued: "I thought I was a genius in Zhongzhou at the time, but I didn''t expect that there would be a genius like you in Little Yuzhou, which is really surprising. "


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "Ugh!"


    With another long sigh, Emperor Tianyu said: "Your talent is really shocking, and it is precisely because of this that I am afraid that my inheritance will not let you get it."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Emperor Tianyu said: "Because my practice is based on the foundation of the martial artist, if you want to accept my inheritance, you must practice my practice, and my practice requires the martial artist of the cultivator. The foundation must be exactly the same as mine."


    "Your talent is too good. It exceeds my talent and cannot practice my exercises. Therefore, what a pity!"


    Does the exercise still have this requirement?


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    He has never heard of such a request.


    After all, the cultivation of exercises requires the better the talent, the faster the cultivation speed, and the better understanding of the exercises.


    I have only heard that advanced exercises do have requirements for martial arts talents, because advanced exercises must be talented enough to comprehend cultivation.


    But I have never heard of the practice that requires talent not high enough!


    This was the first time I heard it.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, coming out fast does not mean you can get a good inheritance."


    At this time, a laugh came.


    Warlord Qing Lei also came.


    However, the situation of the Thunder Warlord was not so good at this time, with wounds all over his body.


    Obviously, he had experienced the same fighting room as Lu Feng, but the difference was that Lu Feng easily smashed the puppet out.


    But the general of Qing Lei did not have this kind of strength.


    Look at the injury, it must have been a fight with the puppet.


    "Hehe, your conditions are pretty good."


    Emperor Tianyu looked at the Commander Qing Lei, his eyes lit up, and he nodded in satisfaction.


    Warlord Qing Lei heard it and was overjoyed instantly.


    The emperor in front of him said this, doesn''t he mean that he has a great chance to be inherited by the emperor?

 Chapter 1602： After living for a long time, naturally I dont want to die.

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-eight chapters have lived a long time, so naturally I don''t want to die.


    Thinking of this, General Qing Lei quickly said: "Senior Tianyu, don''t worry, I am definitely a qualified heir. My talent is extremely high in the entire Yuzhou. You let me become the inheritor, and I promise not to let you down. ."


    Battle Commander Qing Lei had a good experience, and he also recognized the inscription on the stele, clarifying the life of Emperor Tianyu.


    After a short pause, he said again: "As long as seniors give me a chance, I promise that in the future, as long as there is a chance, I will definitely avenge seniors!"


    "Haha, well, the old man believes you."


    Emperor Tianyu laughed at the general of Qing Lei and said, "So, the old man has been dead for more than a hundred thousand years, but he still has a descendant, not bad, not bad."


    Emperor Tianyu looked at Qing Lei''s eyes with more and more satisfaction.


    "More seniors!"


    General Qing Lei was full of excitement.


    At the same time, he glanced at Lu Feng coldly, his eyes full of pride and disdain.


    He opened his mouth and said: "Lu Feng, I have received the promise from seniors that I will become his inheritor. You don''t need to stay here anymore. Why don''t you get out?"


    "roll?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he turned his eyes, looked at the Commander Qing Lei, smiled slightly, and said: "It seems that you are quite confident, Commander Qing Lei, but I am very curious, do you have such confidence in you? Do you have no fear that you will die under my sword?"


    "Hahahaha."


    Battle Commander Qing Lei heard Lu Feng''s words, but he laughed and said: "Could it be that you still think you are qualified to compete with me? This deity is about to become the descendant of the emperor, what qualifications do you have to say?"


    "is it?"


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly shot his hand, slamming his fist violently at the Thunder Commander.


    Fighter Qing Lei faced Lu Feng''s attack, and the whole person was stunned.


    But now under the eyes of Emperor Tianyu.


    Although Emperor Tianyu died long ago, only a few soul ghosts were left, but that was also a martial arts monarch-level soul ghost.


    That also brought the Emperor Tianwei.


    Lu Feng is the courage from there, so he dare to make a move in this situation?


    The Thunder Fighter soon reacted, facing Lu Feng''s attack, he didn''t fight back, just smiled coldly.


    Because he believed that Emperor Tianyu would never tolerate Lu Feng beheading himself, the appointed heir, in front of him.


    "Hehe, junior, in front of this emperor, don''t make any moves."


    As Qinglei General guessed, Emperor Tianyu made a move.


    Although it was a remnant of the soul, he waved his hand slightly, with strong energy, blocking Lu Feng''s attack.


    But it was just blocking, and there was no more action.


    When the Thunder Commander saw Emperor Tianyu blocking Lu Feng''s attack, he was very happy. In his opinion, Lu Feng would definitely die this time.


    But he didn''t expect that Emperor Tianyu would not make any further moves afterwards.


    He frowned, took two steps forward, and said: "Master, this person is the enemy of the dynasty where the disciple belongs, and I hope that Master will kill him to avoid future troubles!"


    Battle Commander Qing Lei is quite advanced, which is called Master Master, he clearly wants to hug Emperor Tianyu''s thigh tightly.


    When he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Lu Feng coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    "This is called Master?"


    Lu Feng looked at Commander Qing Lei with a smile.


    "Junior, don''t go too far." The ghost of Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng coldly at this time, and said: "I see that you have a good talent and a good seed. I can''t bear to let you die here, but If you do it again and again, don''t blame the emperor for being unsympathetic!"


    Lu Feng listened, but only smiled, and did not answer.


    On the contrary, Battle Commander Qing Lei immediately said, "Master has a lot of masters, and my disciples have been taught!"


    The ghost of Emperor Tianyu nodded, and said: "Let''s pass on!"


    Battle Commander Qing Lei was stunned when he heard that, "Master, Lu Feng is still here."


    "It''s okay." Emperor Tianyu laughed and said: "Let him watch and observe by the side. If he can really understand something, then treat it as me taking care of the younger generation''s late birth!"


    "Master a lot!" Warlord Qing Lei quickly complimented, and then said to Lu Feng: "Don''t hurry up and thank my Master for letting you understand?"


    When Lu Feng listened, he almost didn''t laugh.


    Qing Lei Zhan will be a master in this mouth, I hope I don''t cry out later.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Tianyu glanced at Lu Feng and said faintly: "What I am saying below, please listen carefully, don''t miss the slightest!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    General Qing Lei was full of excitement.


    "When passing on, I will bring my remaining soul power into your soul sea, and then let me bring the inherited soul power into your soul, and let your soul begin to understand my soul inheritance."


    "Remember, this process is very dangerous, everything must be careful and vigilant, you must not show any resistance or resistance, or it is very likely to fail."


    "By then, not only will you not get the inheritance, but on the contrary, you may be shattered by my huge energy. You will die, do you understand?" Emperor Tianyu looked at the Thunder Commander with solemn eyes, and said: "If you are ready, Let''s start!"


    The Thunder Warlord listened a little stunned, the martial artist''s soul sea is the most critical and important place for the warrior.


    At the same time, it is also very fragile, being attacked, it is easy to break the soul sea, and then everything will be too late.


    Therefore, the warrior basically will not let the soul power of others enter his own soul sea.


    Now Emperor Tianyu said that he wanted to let the soul power into his soul sea, although it was with the inherited soul power, but also made the Thunder Warrior hesitate.


    "Why? Don''t believe in being a teacher?" Emperor Tianyu smiled: "If a teacher wants to do something to you, do I need to tell you so much? You can be killed by soul pressure directly!"


    When the sound fell, Emperor Tianyu''s soul afterimage mobilized a huge soul power to quickly press on the thunder fighter.


    "thump!"


    Battle Commander Qing Lei knelt on the ground under the pressure, his face instantly pale.


    The huge soul pressure shrouded his heart, making him unable to produce any thoughts of resistance.


    War Commander Qing Lei said anxiously: "Master, rest assured, I promise you will listen to you, you will never resist any resistance, and will never disrupt Master''s spellcasting."


    After feeling the pressure of Emperor Tianyu''s soul, General Qing Lei had no doubts in his heart.


    Because he can feel the breath of death from that soul pressure.


    He had no doubt that as long as Emperor Tianyu wanted to kill himself, one thought was enough, and he didn''t need to talk so much nonsense to himself.


    Therefore, he will no longer have any resistance and resistance.


    "Russ can teach."


    The ghost of Emperor Tianyu nodded with satisfaction, and asked, "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 1603： What is 13 in front of me?

    The first thousand five hundred and ninety-nine chapters do you pretend to be 13 in front of me?


    "The disciple is ready!" Commander Qing Lei looked forward to it.


    He had already thought about it in his heart. After he got the inheritance of Emperor Tianyu, the first thing was definitely to kill Lu Feng, the great enemy of the Ji dynasty.


    Then, return to the imperial dynasty to completely consolidate one''s power, and let the Ji dynasty change a master.


    "it is good!"


    The remnants of the soul of Emperor Tianyu waved his hand, condensing his remaining soul power into the head of the thundering warlord.


    "what!"


    Soon, there was a scream from the Thunder Warlord.


    It is a very painful thing to let the rest of the people enter the sea of ??their own souls.


    "Stay steady, don''t panic!"


    Emperor Tianyu said solemnly: "This is the most critical moment. If you have a problem, the inheritance cannot go on!"


    "Yes! Master, don''t worry, I will definitely hold on!" Commander Qing Lei gritted his teeth and said.


    Emperor Tianyu nodded and continued to control his soul power into the soul sea of ??the thunder fighter.


    At the same time, there was a very strong imperial majesty shrouded in surroundings, especially floating around Lu Feng, apparently warning Lu Feng not to move.


    Lu Feng didn''t move either, so he looked at the thunder fighter who accepted the inheritance quietly.


    After a short period of time, the soul power of Emperor Tianyu has completely entered the soul sea of ??Battle Commander Qing Lei, and the afterimage of the soul in the void enters the soul sea of ??Battle Commander Qing Lei along with the soul power, and it is also quietly approaching Battle Commander Qing Lei Head.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the Thunder Commander screamed again and said anxiously: "Master, how do I feel that my soul is a little strange, it feels like there is strange energy stirring in my soul, what''s the matter?"


    Emperor Tianyu didn''t answer the words of Battle Commander Qing Lei at all, and the afterimage of the soul on the side of Battle Commander Qing Lei''s head suddenly turned into a stream of light and penetrated into Battle Commander Qing Lei''s mind.


    "what!"


    Qing Lei Zhanjiang screamed again, and at the same time, his whole body began to become disordered, his realm began to change, and he became very unstable.


    It looks like he was in a state after being seriously injured.


    Battle Commander Qing Lei endured the intense pain in his soul sea, and said anxiously: "Master, what is going on? Why will inheritance affect my realm, Master, what is going on?"


    "Jiejie, little guy, I''m not afraid to tell you now. The emperor has taken a fancy to your body and is now taking you away."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to use your body to make good use of it. I will use your body to let me enter the martial arts, and I will break through the current realm. I will become the most powerful emperor in the Kyushu Continent!"


    "Jie Jie."


    Emperor Tianyu smiled coldly: "Your body can provide me with such a great help, you should be thankful!"


    When the sound fell, the soul of Emperor Tianyu appeared in the soul sea of ??Battle Commander Qing Lei, consuming the soul of Battle Commander Qing Lei frantically.


    "what?"


    Qing Lei Zhan completely stunned the whole person, and did not even choose to expel the soul of Emperor Tianyu in the first time.


    He murmured: "Master, you... don''t you want to pass on it to me? How... why do you want to seize my body?"


    "Give it to you? Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Tianyu was like hearing the biggest joke in the world, and said: "You little saint, you are qualified to get my inheritance? Don''t you think it is very funny?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Laughing again, Emperor Tianyu said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, be quiet, and enjoy your last moments in this world!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Asshole!"


    Battle Commander Qing Lei finally reacted, extremely angry, and wanted to mobilize the true energy in his body to attack Emperor Tianyu.


    Unfortunately, after he moved his mind, he realized that his consciousness was no longer able to mobilize his soul sea, and a little bit of soul power could not spread out of the soul sea under his control to let him mobilize his true energy.


    At this time, he felt that his body was not his own.


    I have no control!


    "Is it over now? It''s too late!" Emperor Tianyu sneered: "Don''t waste your energy, you no longer have the qualifications to resist."


    If the afterimage of his soul enters the soul sea, the Thunder Fighter will still be eligible to resist.


    But unfortunately, he did not resist at that time, and now, there is no chance.


    General Qing Lei didn''t believe the words of Emperor Tianyu, and wanted to arouse his true qi like crazy, but after several times, he could not mobilize the slightest of his true qi.


    Just as Emperor Tianyu said, he now has no right to resist.


    All of a sudden the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Standing in place dumbly.


    At the beginning, he was skeptical about Emperor Tianyu''s purpose. After all, how could it be passed on to Emperor Tianyu so easily.


    But after feeling the pressure of Emperor Tianyu''s emperor, he had no doubts.


    Just like Emperor Tianyu said at the beginning, it was easy for a martial arts emperor to kill him, and he didn''t need too many methods at all, so he didn''t think much about it.


    On the other hand, it was also because he was blinded by the inheritance of Emperor Tianyu.


    After all, that is the inheritance of the martial arts emperor!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the inheritance of the martial arts emperor, there is at least an 85% chance of breaking through to the level of the martial arts emperor.


    Because the inheritance of this realm is the inheritance in the true sense, and it is more important than the inheritance of blood in some ancient families.


    With such a temptation, he really couldn''t tell more of his mind to think too much.


    Now, he paid the price.


    He could only watch Emperor Tianyu constantly devour his soul, constantly eroding his consciousness, and constantly taking control of his body.


    And he can only watch this all happen in despair, and can do nothing, nothing.


    "It turns out that your method is just to win the house." At this moment, a voice full of disappointment came into the ears of the Thunder Commander.


    "Lu Feng?"


    When the Thunder Commander heard this, he was stunned, then full of excitement, and anxiously said: "Lu Feng, save me, as long as you save me, I promise that I will be loyal to you in the future. Won''t betray me."


    "Even, I can lead the army to attack the dynasty for you."


    "Just beg you, help me!"


    Lu Feng ignored Battle Commander Qing Lei, but looked into the eyes of Battle Commander Qing Lei, and said lightly: "Why? Don''t speak? When I didn''t find your means?"


    Although his body was still a thunder-armor, Lu Feng knew very well that those eyes were already under the control of Emperor Tianyu.


    Sure enough, when Lu Feng''s voice fell, Battle Commander Qing Lei moved his eyes, released a jet of black light, stared at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Little guy, I see your talent is amazing, I don''t want you to be compromised here, but Don''t come to disturb this emperor''s mind either."


    "Or, Xiu blames the Emperor for completely killing you here!"

 Chapter 1604： Is this capable of becoming the emperor?

    "Kill my grid here?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, it was like he heard a joke.


    He shook his head and smiled: "Emperor Tianyu, Emperor Tianyu, do you really think you are still a monarch? Don''t you even blush when you say this?"


    "court death!"


    Emperor Tianyu mobilized his terrifying emperor''s coercion and madly pressed on Lu Feng.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at this coercion, stepped forward abruptly, and shouted in a deep voice: "The might of the emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    The power of Lu Feng''s soul turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, which directly emerged from his head and hit the emperor''s pressure of Emperor Tianyu.


    "boom!"


    There was a huge collision sound in the void, and the emperor pressure of Emperor Tianyu disappeared without a trace.


    "what?"


    Emperor Tianyu was stunned when he saw it.


    He is the emperor of martial arts!


    Although there is only a little soul power left, it is also the soul power of the martial arts emperor. The power of Lu Feng in front of him is only the peak of the four heavens of the Lord, even if the power of the soul is much purer and more powerful than the martial artist of the same realm.


    But after this attack, how could he smash his imperial coercion?


    how can that be!


    Emperor Tianyu couldn''t believe what happened before his eyes.


    But his broken Emperor''s pressure made him have to believe this scene.


    "This is the power of the emperor?" Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu with a smile.


    At the same time, the five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s power hovered over Lu Feng''s head, staring at the Emperor Tianyu.


    As early as when the Emperor Tianyu used the emperor''s pressure to frighten the thundering warriors, Lu Feng had already felt the depths of his seemingly powerful emperor''s pressure and was an extremely weak soul.


    At that time, he was just strange.


    But combined with the previous things, Lu Feng was very sure that Emperor Tianyu had no power at all to kill a martial artist of the four heavenly ranks.


    If Emperor Tianyu really still retains a trace of his strength, he can completely do it on himself.


    Lu Feng can say without exaggeration that in terms of talent, it appeared on the surface that ten thunder fighters could not match him.


    After all, before the age of twenty, he is already the peak strength of the four heavens of the Sovereign. This is not only rare in Yuzhou, but also unique in the entire Nine States Continent.


    Lu Feng knew that he could have this kind of strength because of the existence of the system, but others didn''t know it, and others would only think it was his amazing talent.


    Under this circumstance, if an emperor wants to find an inheritor, there is no doubt that such a genius is definitely the best choice.


    Because only such a genius can carry on his inheritance and carry forward his inheritance.


    However, Emperor Tianyu chose the Thunder Fighter, a ��trash�� who lived for ten thousand years and cultivated for ten thousand years before reaching the peak strength of the five heavens.


    At that time, Lu Feng had already doubted whether Emperor Tianyu had other purposes.


    Then the emperor''s coercion used by Emperor Tianyu happened to be felt by Lu Feng, who was proficient in the power of the soul, feeling the weakness of the soul in the depths.


    This made Lu Feng instantly conclude that Emperor Tianyu was just a foreigner.


    He chose Thunder Fight as the inheritor, and there must be other purposes.


    And this purpose is to win homes!


    The Thunder Commander, whose consciousness was deep in the soul sea, felt the movement outside, and was even more excited. He said anxiously: "Lu Feng, kill him, kill him."


    "As long as you can kill me, I will be loyal to you. I am a supreme military commander, and even a warrior at the top of the fifth heaven. Only one step can reach the sixth heaven."


    "With my allegiance, your Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be greatly enhanced. At that time, you may be able to take the Nanyan Kingdom and become a new generation of Yuzhou dynasty."


    "Lu Feng, do it, kill him!"


    There are two different voices in the same body. To be honest, it sounds strange.


    And Lu Feng, just as before, ignored the Thunder Commander at all, just staring at Emperor Tianyu with a smile.


    Feeling Lu Feng''s gaze, Emperor Tianyu basically guessed it in his heart. Lu Feng must have seen his own details, so he has the confidence to stand in front of him.


    After all, a warrior in the realm of saints would not dare to stand in front of the soul of an emperor even if he had eaten Xiongxinbaozi.


    Unless it is the warrior of this saintly realm who has absolute confidence!


    Lu Feng now has absolute confidence!


    Emperor Tianyu took a deep breath, his face was gloomy and terrible, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Tell this emperor, how did you find out?"


    "How did you find it?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "It''s very simple. If you really want to find a heir, why choose a poorly talented junk instead of choosing my talent, which is obviously better than the existence of the Thunder Warrior?"


    "Don''t you think this is unreasonable?"


    "Because of this?" Emperor Tianyu frowned, and said: "Just that is not in line with common sense, so you dare to take risks with your own life?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "If it were just that, I would naturally not take risks, but it is a pity that you exposed your own details in order to frighten the thunder fighters."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "If I didn''t guess wrong, the so-called puppets in the alchemy road and the fighting room are to help you choose a suitable body, let you take the house!"


    Emperor Tianyu''s complexion suddenly became even more ugly.


    He stared at Lu Feng, looked and looked again, and then sighed lightly, saying: "Sure enough, your soul power is far beyond my imagination."


    As Lu Feng said, the puppets in the alchemy road and the fighting room were all Tianyu Emperor in order to choose a suitable target for the house.


    Under normal circumstances, only one person will come out of it.


    The person who came out first was the object of the emperor Tianyu''s choice.


    But Emperor Tianyu never expected that a Lu Feng would emerge from it.


    First on the alchemy road, Lu Feng entered it later, but he was the first warrior to pass through the alchemy road. The soul power displayed by it was too strong and too strong, and it was not at all the soul power that the Holy Venerable Four Heavenly Warriors should have.


    This makes Emperor Tianyu a little jealous.


    Because he knows his own situation, he is strong in the outside world!


    His current soul power requires him to attack an ordinary four-fold heavenly martial artist.


    What''s more, Lu Feng, the soul power far beyond the same realm of the Four Heavens Peak.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianyu had to end the alchemy road that the Thunder Fighter passed earlier, and weakened the puppet in his fighting room, so that the Thunder Fighter came here as soon as possible so that he could have a suitable one. The object of seizure.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t count that Lu Feng smashed the puppet too fast.


    It was faster than the Thunder Warlord under his black box operation, completely disrupting his plan.


    So that now, the situation has become very difficult.


    PS: Unconsciously, one thousand six hundred chapters...

 Chapter 1605： Dull task

    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng and said: "Okay Lu Feng, let''s not talk about nonsense, let''s get straight to the point!"


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu continued: "As long as you don''t disturb my seizure, I can give you everything in the city of the Emperor Realm."


    "Also, I can promise you one more condition!"


    "How?" Looking at Lu Feng again, Emperor Tianyu said: "Although my strength has fallen a lot now, given me some time, I can still restore my realm to the level of a martial arts emperor, which is equivalent to my martial arts. The emperor promised you one condition."


    "Think about it, how precious are the conditions promised by a martial arts emperor!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Do you really think I am a fool?"


    Emperor Tianyu frowned and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you know what you mean?" Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu, shook his head, and said, "Do you really think that your little means can be hidden from me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Tianyu looked strange.


    "How about pretending?"


    Lu Feng pointed to the alchemy road behind him and the fighting room, and said, "Why haven''t those warriors who entered it come out yet?"


    "Can you tell me that all those people are dead?"


    "They are not strong enough to pass the trial, so naturally they are dead." Emperor Tianyu said lightly.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng stepped back and slammed his punch to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The ground trembled violently, followed by ripples, and under the ripples, there was a cell.


    In that cell, it was the warriors who entered the Alchemy Road after Lu Feng!


    They did not die in the alchemy road, nor in the fighting room, but were imprisoned!


    Emperor Tianyu''s complexion was gloomy for an instant.


    "Should you not tell me what you are doing?" Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu with a smile.


    "Haha." Emperor Tianyu chuckled and said: "This emperor is about to regain a new life. Naturally, he needs to return to his old business. You must refine some puppets!"


    After a short pause, he looked at Lu Feng and said, "These people are not the martial artists of your Nanyan Kingdom, and there are even a few of them who are masters of the hostile forces of the Nanyan Kingdom. They were made into puppets by me. There will be fewer enemies, shouldn��t you be happy?"


    At this time, Emperor Tianyu was about to swallow the soul of the Thunder-Qing General, and he already knew a lot about Yuzhou.


    "Say this, do you believe it yourself?"


    Lu Feng smirked.


    You know, the puppets'' combat power is stronger than the warriors at the same level, because they are not afraid of life and death, and have no fear. As long as they are activated by the master, they must fight to the end.


    Especially the puppets of the psychic level can display martial arts and supernatural powers, which are basically the same as those of the saintly level.


    In the cell below, the lowest realm is the martial artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and there are several martial artists of the Holy Venerable Quadruple Heaven.


    The total number is a dozen people.


    More than a dozen warriors of the saints of the triple heaven and above were refined into puppets, and then they were controlled by Emperor Tianyu. This was a very big threat.


    "What do you want?" Emperor Tianyu frowned, and said: "This emperor has repeatedly backed down. If you have to press harder, you should not blame this emperor for being merciless!"


    When speaking, Emperor Tianyu was frantically devouring his soul in the soul sea of ??Battle Commander Qing Lei, and promised to take back the body of Battle Commander Qing Lei as soon as possible.


    When the time comes, after he has the flesh, he can use some methods.


    Although not powerful, there is absolutely no problem in solving a martial artist in the four heavens.


    All he needs now is time!


    "No way, just want to..."


    Lu Feng stared at Emperor Tianyu, his eyes suddenly changed, becoming murderous Lingran, and said: "I, I just want to kill you!"


    When the sound fell, he stepped out suddenly and quickly approached Emperor Tianyu.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    He directly used his martial skills and blasted the body of the Thunder Commander.


    As long as it was to smash the body of the Thunder Warrior, Emperor Tianyu''s purpose would be defeated.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Tianyu screamed secretly, hurriedly mobilized his soul power into a powerful thrust, retreated with the body of the thunder fighter, avoiding Lu Feng''s attack.


    Although the strength is no longer the emperor now, the speed of Emperor Tianyu is still very fast, and the body of the thunder fighter quickly avoided this attack from Lu Feng.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and the five-clawed golden dragon hovering above him flew over with a roar, and the terrifying soul suppression directly fell on the soul power of Emperor Tianyu.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Wanjun''s gravity directly fell on Emperor Tianyu''s soul power, making it difficult for him to advance half a step.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Tianyu was very angry, but also helpless.


    If it were in its heyday, the soul of the four heavens of the mere saint attacked, he could destroy it at a glance.


    But now he has no soul power, and it is impossible to block Lu Feng''s soul attack.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    Lu Feng here, after Emperor Tianyu stopped, once again used the power of the witch god.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Tianyu wanted to avoid Lu Feng''s attack again, but he couldn''t move at all, he could only watch the punch come.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s fist hit the body of General Qing Lei.


    "puff!"


    General Qing Lei vomited blood from his body and backed a few meters.


    But Emperor Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, because Lu Feng''s fist failed to smash the body of the thunder-handling general and gave him some time. As long as he grasped it well, he still had a good chance.


    But when his thought just appeared, he felt a stronger punch.


    Before he had time to make any response, he blasted directly on the body of the Thunder Commander.


    "Crack!"


    Qing Lei warrior sent the saint-level flesh body to cracks, and bloodstains appeared.


    "broken!"


    Before Emperor Tianyu came over, Lu Feng threw a punch again.


    "boom!"


    This punch directly smashed the body of the Thunder Commander.


    "Do not!"


    Emperor Tianyu''s desperate voice came.


    The body of Commander Qing Lei was shattered, which meant that he had no object to seize the house, and it meant that the game he had set up more than 100,000 years ago was completely broken!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying the Sovereign Fifth Heavenly Peak Martial Artist Thunder Fighter for gaining 3.7 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: killing all dynasty members in the imperial city."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the mission reward for three ordinary summoning opportunities, one advanced martial skill summoning opportunity, and one secret magic summoning opportunity."


    "Dull!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his mouth, the difficulty of this task was really not that great, and the rewards he received were not too rich.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Today, you must die!"


    At this time, Emperor Tianyu''s murderous voice came.

 Chapter 1606： The origin of the original Xuanwen!

    "Lu Feng, you must die today!"


    At this time, Emperor Tianyu''s murderous eyes were locked on Lu Feng.


    General Qing Lei''s body was shattered by Lu Feng, and he failed to seize half of his home!


    Let his soul be beaten out of the soul sea of ??the Thunder Warrior.


    This also declared that his layout for more than 100,000 years had completely failed!


    More than a hundred thousand years!


    The layout for hundreds of thousands of years has just failed!


    He was defeated in the hands of a little Saint-Venerable Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist, and defeated by the **** Lu Feng in front of him.


    This made him extremely angry.


    kill!


    Only by killing Lu Feng can the hatred be solved!


    "Soul Tun!"


    Emperor Tianyu roared, mobilizing all his soul power, madly condensing supernatural powers, and attacking Lu Feng.


    Suddenly, a terrifying soul aura appeared in the void.


    This soul aura turned into a hideous wild behemoth in the world, opened its huge mouth, and wanted to swallow Lu Feng.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    On Lu Feng''s side, the five-clawed golden dragon that controlled the transformation of the soul''s power, attacked the Emperor Tianyu.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the five-clawed golden dragon slammed into the body of the wild beast.


    "boom!"


    The body of the wild behemoth was shaken by the five-clawed golden dragon.


    Before it could react, the five-clawed golden dragon suddenly grew bigger and quickly wrapped around the wild behemoth.


    In the blink of an eye, the ferocious behemoth was completely imprisoned in the world.


    After locking the wild behemoth, the five-clawed golden dragon was filled with soul aura, quickly eroding the soul power of the emperor Tianyu to condense into the wild behemoth.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Tianyu saw that his attack was so simple that he was locked by Lu Feng, her face was gloomy, but soon a cold light flashed in her eyes, and said: "Lu Feng, since you make me feel bad today, neither will this emperor Will make you feel better!"


    "burst!"


    Emperor Tianyu controlled the wild behemoth and exploded directly.


    With a ��bang��, the terrifying air wave formed after the wild beast exploded and hit the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon let out a painful cry, twisting his body frantically, trying to relieve his pain.


    "soul!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng quickly slapped his handprints with both hands, condensing the initial mysterious text of the word "soul", and landed on the five-clawed golden dragon.


    With the blessing of the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, the attack on the five-clawed golden dragon instantly became useless.


    "Roar!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon was once again fierce and attacked towards Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu saw the five-clawed golden dragon rushing towards him, his expression full of panic.


    He thought that the wild behemoth he had just detonated the power of the soul could severely injure Lu Feng''s soul, but he did not expect to be restrained by Lu Feng''s initial profound text.


    This makes him very uncomfortable.


    You know, his current strength has only a little soul power left due to years of falling. The part of the soul power that just detonated makes his already weak soul power very fragile.


    There is no qualification to fight the five-clawed golden dragon at all.


    He wanted to turn around to escape, but it was a pity that Emperor Tianyu obviously felt that the breath of the **** five-clawed golden dragon was completely locked in his soul origin.


    With this breath locked in, no matter where he flees, the five-clawed golden dragon can find it.


    With his current strength, he was simply not qualified to compete with the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    "Lu Feng, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing the five-clawed golden dragon getting closer, Emperor Tianyu said anxiously.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and controlled the five-clawed golden dragon to rush over at a faster speed, obviously wanting to kill Emperor Tianyu in one fell swoop!


    "no, do not want!"


    Seeing that the five-clawed golden dragon didn''t listen at all, Emperor Tianyu was full of horror and quickly said: "What I want to say is related to the initial Xuanwen, and it is related to the initial Xuanwen!!!"


    Initial Xuanwen?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and the five-clawed golden dragon stopped in the void.


    The initial Xuanwen has always been Lu Feng''s absolute hole card, an absolute guarantee of his combat power.


    Regarding the initial Xuanwen, Lu Feng has always wanted to know its origins. For this reason, he asked the Zhongzheng Sword Sage in Wuzhou, and also the Medicine King Sun Simiao who had been in Zhongzhou.


    But it''s a pity that they only know some of the fur of the original Xuanwen, knowing this is very powerful, but when it comes to origin, they don''t know anything.


    The Emperor Tianyu in front of him was the emperor of martial arts hundreds of thousands of years ago. Maybe he really knew something about the original Xuanwen.


    "I give you a chance, if your answer satisfies me, I don''t need to kill you." Lu Feng stared at Emperor Tianyu and said slowly.


    Emperor Tianyu was finally relieved when he heard this.


    Finally, Lu Feng would not rush to kill himself.


    But, soon he smiled bitterly in his heart again.


    You know, you are a martial emperor!


    Nowadays, I was so lucky and happy that a little four-fold heavenly warrior did not kill himself.


    This is simply a big joke.


    However, nowadays, this is the fact.


    He is no longer the martial arts emperor who faced the pursuit and killing of various masters in Kyushu hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Right now, it was just a weak to the extreme soul afterimage, and even a warrior who wanted to kill the peak of the four heavens of the Lord could not kill it.


    Even if it detonates part of the soul power, it cannot be severely damaged.


    this is the truth!


    This is the reality that Emperor Tianyu had to accept!


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Emperor Tianyu looked up at Lu Feng with a very complicated expression.


    He could vaguely see some of his own shadow on Lu Feng.


    Back then, I was so young and such a young genius.


    But the two ended up completely different.


    Lu Feng''s soul power is too strong, which means that Lu Feng''s martial arts foundation must be very solid.


    Lu Feng in this situation is completely different from his fate.


    As long as there are no accidents, it is certain that Lu Feng will become a peerless powerhouse in the Kyushu mainland in many years.


    But at this age, because of his early strength improvement, the foundation of martial arts is unstable, and he has gone astray since then, and there is no turning back.


    If he hadn''t had problems with the foundation of martial arts, with his talent, it would not be impossible to enter the martial arts emperor.


    It''s just a pity that the early martial arts practice completely blinded him, only to pursue strength improvement, but forgot the root.


    "Are you done sighing?" Lu Feng said lightly, looking at Emperor Tianyu.


    "Heh." Emperor Tianyu smiled bitterly and said: "To be honest, I really didn''t expect that you actually have the original Xuanwen in your body."


    Emperor Tianyu also got some information about Lu Feng from the soul memory of the Thunder Commander, and knew that Lu Feng was proficient in the initial Xuanwen.


    But he sneered at this, because he knew very well how difficult it was for the initial Xuanwen to cultivate successfully.


    The soul power required is very, very pure and huge.


    Among the 100,000 saints, not necessarily anyone is qualified to comprehend the original Xuanwen!

 Chapter 1607： Wrath Day

    Because the comprehension of the initial Xuanwen is very demanding on the soul power of the warrior.


    Once the soul power fails to meet the requirements, but still wants to comprehend the original Xuanwen forcibly.


    The final result is only one, the soul power will be completely swallowed by the original Xuanwen, and the warrior will become a soulless body.


    Coupled with some origins of the original Xuanwen, many people on the Nine Provinces Continent wanted to have a strong original Xuanwen, but they did not dare to approach it.


    In addition, most of the initial Xuanwen disappeared after that incident.


    Over time, the original Xuanwen no longer appeared in the Nine Provinces.


    In the era when Emperor Tianyu survived, the initial Xuanwen was almost lost.


    But he did not expect that today, hundreds of thousands of years later, he unexpectedly saw the appearance of the original Xuanwen again in a small Yuzhou.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me about the original Xuanwen, and answer to satisfy me, and I will spare your life." Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and said lightly.


    Emperor Tianyu was helpless, but he could only nod his head, and said: "No one knows the origin of the original Xuanwen. I only know that one day a group of people appeared on the Jiuzhou Continent. They are powerful and everyone is a martial arts emperor. Existence at the pinnacle."


    "Especially the initial Xuanwen in hand, making them basically invincible in the Kyushu Continent."


    "In less than five hundred years, they have already surrendered Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, the three most powerful states on the Kyushu mainland."


    "At that time, everyone thought that this group of people would surely be able to win five other states except Yaozhou in the next three hundred years."


    "Because of the eight states occupied by humans, with the exception of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, the other five states are not high in strength. No one thinks that they can stop these people who hold the original Xuanwen."


    "In fact, this is also true. After holding the initial Xuanwen in their hands, this group of people began to go to the other five states after surrendering to the great forces of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, but..."


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyu''s complexion became very solemn, and said: "Just when they attacked the other five states, suddenly the world moved greatly, and a terrifying wave spread. In an instant, the group of people holding the initial Xuanwen Almost dead."


    "There were rumors in the back that only one person fled overseas, but in the end it was also found that he was already dead."


    "That day is also called the day of wrath!"


    "Everyone is saying that the heavens couldn''t see this group of people dominating Kyushu, so they lowered their anger and wiped them from the world."


    When it comes to the last point, Emperor Tianyu''s face is full of lingering fears.


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "Do you know this?"


    He had also heard of these news. In the imperial conscription order, the thousand spirits of the demon race he encountered told him before, but Emperor Tianyu said in more detail, the difference between the two is not big.


    "At the time I was in, it has been a while since this matter passed, so I only know these, deeper things, maybe only in the superpowers of the three states of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou. It is recorded." Emperor Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Such news, I can''t let me spare your life." Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and said: "Say something else, or you can only become the dead soul under my sword."


    "others?"


    Emperor Tianyu was stunned, looked at Lu Feng, pondered slightly, and said: "Before my accident, when I made a puppet, I received a message about the initial Xuanwen."


    "Say!"


    "The rumor is that there are three initial Xuanwen in Wuzhou, two of which are controlled by Buddhists. The three initial Xuanwen have been studied for generations, but nothing has been researched."


    "As for the other..." After hesitating for a while, Emperor Tianyu said: "I probably know the position of the other one, but unless you swear by your soul not to kill me, or I will never tell you!"


    "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu with a smile, and the murderous intent began to gather in his eyes.


    Emperor Tianyu felt the killing intent in Lu Feng''s eyes and quickly said: "No, I didn''t mean that, you... don''t get me wrong, I just want to make a deal with you."


    Emperor Tianyu felt very humiliated. He was a majestic emperor of martial arts, and today he bowed his head to a small four-fold heavenly martial artist.


    But no matter how humiliated, he has to endure it now.


    He is not the martial emperor he used to be.


    Now he was just a small afterimage of the soul, and Lu Feng could kill him at will.


    "Tell me where that Xuanwen is." Lu Feng stared at Emperor Tianyu and said lightly.


    "I can tell you, but you can never kill me, I..."


    "boom!"


    Before the words of Emperor Tianyu, Lu Feng slapped him directly, and patted the ghost of Emperor Tianyu.


    In an instant, the afterimage of Emperor Tianyu''s soul flickered and flickered, becoming a bit weaker than before.


    Emperor Tianyu hurriedly said: "I said, I said!"


    Lu Feng stopped, glanced at Emperor Tianyu, and said, "Why have to wait until I do it?"


    Emperor Tianyu smiled bitterly in his heart, he found out now that he was really not qualified to negotiate conditions in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    Ugh!


    With a light sigh in his heart, Emperor Tianyu said: "That initial Xuanwen is in Wuzhou Tianling Wushan, I can take you there!"


    "Evidence." Lu Feng said lightly: "Do you think I will believe your one-sided words?"


    "I have evidence."


    Emperor Tianyu rushed to his throne and took out a jade medal from the storage ring.


    There is a bright spot on the jade card.


    Emperor Tianyu pointed to the bright spot and said: "The initial Xuanwen was discovered by accident when I was escaping for my life. At that time, I wanted to try to see if I could comprehend it, but because the pursuit was too tight, there was no time. Therefore, I only obtained a little breath of profound text from above, and kept it on this jade medal with a special secret method."


    "As long as the Xuanwen is still there, the bright spot on the jade plate will always exist!"


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu continued: "My secret method will not have any problems, so I can be sure that even if hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the original profound text must still be there."


    Lu Feng didn''t speak, just waved his hand, took the jade medal, and carefully checked the aura inside.


    Sure enough, there was the breath of the original Xuanwen in it, and it was the breath that Lu Feng had never felt before.


    This is definitely an initial Xuanwen he has never seen before!


    "How? I didn''t lie to you."


    Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng��s expression and whispered: "The initial Xuanwen is really there and hidden in the center of the mountain range. If I hadn��t accidentally hit in with a secret method while escaping, I wouldn��t find it. That initial Xuanwen."


    "So, you don''t need to kill me now, just keep me and take you to find this initial Xuanwen."


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1608： Lunar Purple Spirit Pill

    I have to say that Emperor Tianyu is definitely a very visionary person.


    From the unusual arrogance just now, to Lu Feng��s respect for you now, for fear that Lu Feng will kill him if something is wrong. "Oh, your complexion changed very quickly."


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and said lightly.


    However, he did not have the intention of killing Emperor Tianyu now.


    After all, a so-called emperor whose current strength even the Saint Venerable Four Heavenly Martial Artist can''t kill, the experience points that can be provided by beheading is very small.


    Keep him, but let him lead the way to find the original Xuanwen!


    The powerful Lu Feng of the original Xuanwen has been known, and now he has the opportunity to get a brand new original Xuanwen, he has no reason to miss it.


    To this end, he can save the life of Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu had been carefully observing Lu Feng''s expression when he was speaking at Lu Feng, and he was delighted when he saw that there was no killing intent in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    He knew that Lu Feng would not kill him now, and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you keep my life, and I will never let you down."


    Emperor Tianyu is very good at using this set of hitting snakes and sticks. of


    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "I don''t need to kill you, but I don''t worry about you."


    "I, Emperor Tianyu, swear by my soul, in this life, I will follow His Majesty Lu Feng, the king of Nanyan, if he violates it, his soul will be broken and die!" Emperor Tianyu understood Lu Feng''s meaning and immediately swear by his soul.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, the Emperor Tianyu was really good enough.


    After getting the news of myself, I swore my soul without hesitation.


    As soon as this oath came out, it really meant that Emperor Tianyu would never betray Lu Feng in the future.


    Once betrayed, without Lu Feng doing it, he will definitely die!


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on the afterimage of Emperor Tianyu''s soul, and soon, the exploration technique information was fed back.


    Emperor Tianyu: The emperor of martial arts in the mainland of Kyushu, who is proficient in various secret methods.


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s first heaven


    Occupation: Puppet Master (God-level lower grade)


    Loyalty: 85


    Hey, he has 85 loyalty.


    The loyalty of 85 is not very high, but it is certainly not low.


    Emperor Tianyu, who had just surrendered, had a loyalty of 85, which was already very good.


    But Lu Feng would not think that Emperor Tianyu was really loyal.


    All of them have such a high degree of loyalty, nothing more than fear of death!


    Emperor Tianyu did not change his complexion.


    There is a good saying that if you live a long time, you naturally don''t want to die.


    Emperor Tianyu agrees with these words very, very much, otherwise he will arrange a game for hundreds of thousands of years, in order to successfully seize the body of a warrior and regain a new life.


    Unfortunately, his layout failed because of the appearance of Lu Feng.


    But now that he has a chance to survive, he will fight for it at all costs.


    Because he knew very, very well that when he died, he would have nothing.


    There is still a chance for everything.


    This is his choice.


    Alive!


    "Tell me about this." Lu Feng pointed to the imperial palace and said lightly to Emperor Tianyu.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, in this imperial palace, the real value is this medicine pill and my storage ring. The rest are prepared to cooperate with me. ."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Tianyu was slowly helpless again.


    He said that he won the house, but he became Lu Feng''s subordinate.


    Ugh!


    Horrible!


    "This pill?"


    Lu Feng looked at the pill held by the old man on the throne, moved his hand and sucked it in.


    Throwing an exploration technique on it, the information came back soon.


    Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill: It was made by the Purple Spirit Pill Emperor in ancient times, and it contains the martial arts of the Purple Spirit Pill. (Note: The Purple Spirit Pill Emperor also placed his own practice in the pill, and the martial artist can only comprehend it after taking it.)


    Grade: Emperor Pin Medicine.


    Function: It can allow the martial artist with the purple spirit body to penetrate the world after taking it, and change the purple spirit body against the sky to the Taiyin purple spirit body, and there is a 70% possibility that it can successfully cultivate to the realm of the emperor.


    Restriction: The martial artist taking the Taiyin Zi Ling Pill must have the body of the purple spirit. If not, the power of the pill will detonate the martial artist''s body.


    "A pill specially prepared for the Purple Spirit Body?"


    Looking at the information feedback from Exploratory Art, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and it seemed that the purple spirit pill emperor here was the body of the purple spirit.


    Lu Feng knew the body of the purple spirit, because his harem concubine Qu Xi was the body of the purple spirit.


    Moreover, the body of the purple spirit will only exist on women.


    To be honest, the body of the purple spirit is a bit tasteless, because this physique is of no use to the warrior itself. Only the warrior with the body of the purple spirit is willing to give himself to other warriors, and the body of the purple spirit has Useful to help warriors who have obtained the purple spirit body to speed up their cultivation speed.


    And the accelerated training speed is very, very fast, more than ten times that of ordinary martial artists.


    Therefore, warriors with the body of purple spirits are often sweet and sour in the Kyushu Continent.


    The sweet pastry of the strong!


    The Young Sect Master of the Spirit Sword Sect had taken a fancy to this point before, and wanted to help the Ziyang Kingdom, but in the end, the Ziyang Kingdom did not help, but instead took his Spirit Sword Sect into it.


    As for Qu Xi''s side, Lu Feng didn''t get her purple spirit body either.


    After all, Lu Feng killed her father, killed his brother, and wanted to obtain her purple spirit body, this is still quite small.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng has a system and does not need the help of the Purple Spirit Body.


    "This pill is called Taiyin Ziling Pill, and it is Emperor Pin Pill."


    Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng holding the pill, thinking that Lu Feng didn��t know, he explained: ��The Taiyin Ziling Pill is of no use to ordinary warriors, because only warriors with a purple spirit body can swallow the pill. ."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Tianyu was also very depressed.


    He was very excited when he got this imperial product pill back then, because in his opinion, with his own talent, as long as he swallowed this imperial product pill, he would surely stabilize the foundation of the martial artist, and then increase his strength. , A matter of course.


    But when he later learned that this emperor grade pill was Taiyin Ziling Pill, he instantly despaired.


    He wasn''t the body of the purple spirit, and he couldn''t swallow the Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill at all. He could only take this pill and occasionally understand the martial arts inside.


    But a pity, because he is not a purple spirit body, even if he comprehends the martial arts of the emperor, it has little effect.


    However, he quickly reacted and continued: "The Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill was made by the emperor Ziling Pill in the early days of ancient times. The Purple Spirit Pill Emperor was born in a great power and has a very high martial arts talent, but because he has a purple spirit. The body has long been used as a tool for marriage."


    "She wasn''t reconciled and looked for various methods. In just ten years, she created the purple spirit pill that can speed up her cultivation for her own use, but the effect was very small at that time."

 Chapter 1609： Ten psychic puppets

    "But with the improvement of her strength and the improvement of her alchemy ability, the purple spirit pill is also slowly upgrading, making her practice faster and faster. In the end, in just three thousand years, she became the emperor of martial arts."


    "After becoming the emperor, her alchemy ability has also been greatly improved, and she successfully upgraded the purple spirit pill to the Taiyin purple spirit pill, and then made her become the famous purple spirit at the time in just five hundred years. Dandi."


    "Become a true emperor pinnacle powerhouse!"


    "For a time, Kyushu was shocked, and the warriors with the body of purple spirits went all the way to ask the emperor of the purple spirit pill to help refine the Taiyin purple spirit pill. Among them, there are some super powers in the central state."


    "It''s very strange. At this time, the Purple Spirit Pill Emperor announced her retreat. Once she retreated, there was no more news."


    "But there were a few more Taiyin Purple Spirit Pills spread out from behind, and the pill I got was one of them."


    "But after the retreat of the Purple Spirit Pill Emperor, even if there was a Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill from behind, she did not have any news, as if she had disappeared from the Nine Provinces."


    When talking about this, Emperor Tianyu himself was full of doubts.


    He guessed that he didn''t want to understand how the purple spirit pill emperor at the peak of the dignified emperor disappeared completely after retreating.


    Lu Feng listened to these, did not say anything, nodded in his heart.


    At the same time, there are some benefits to leaving Heavenly Feather Emperor in a secret path.


    In addition to the original Xuanwen that asked Emperor Tianyu to take him to get Wuzhou, Emperor Tianyu himself was a martial emperor in the ancient times, and he knew something about the Xinmi on the Nine Provinces.


    In the future, when I take control of Wuzhou and Zhongzhou, the presence of Emperor Tianyu will definitely help.


    Looking at the Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill in his hand, Lu Feng suddenly smiled and said: "Emperor Tianyu, the reason why you didn''t put the Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill in the imperial palace at first, but put it in the city of the imperial realm outside, the purpose is I want to use this Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill as a bait to let those who pass more enter the imperial palace!"


    Emperor Tianyu did not deny it, but directly nodded and said: "This Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill is actually the key to the imperial palace."


    "As long as the Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill is found, it will be attracted by the imperial palace. When I return here, my soul remnants will be activated. Then I will open the imperial palace and attract some warriors to find a suitable home. Object, just..."


    Emperor Tianyu didn''t say the following words.


    What he didn''t expect was that the Taiyin Ziling Pill attracted Lu Feng, causing his layout to lose all the time.


    Terrible!


    In response, Lu Feng just smiled.


    He put away the Taiyin Zi Ling Pill.


    He couldn''t use this medicine, but Qu Xi could.


    Although his relationship with Qu Xi is not as good as the third daughter of Hua Mulanxue''s eldest grandson Wugou, he is also his own concubine.


    It is impossible for Lu Feng to watch Qu Xi slowly grow old.


    It is believed that the existence of the Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill is enough to greatly enhance Qu Xi''s strength, and it is even possible to cultivate to the level of a martial arts emperor in the future.


    After collecting the Taiyin Purple Spirit Pill, Lu Feng focused his eyes on Emperor Tianyu''s storage ring.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll open the storage ring for you." Emperor Tianyu said consciously when he saw it.


    Lu Feng glanced at him, and Emperor Tianyu was getting more and more interesting now.


    Soon, Emperor Tianyu opened the storage ring, and he sensibly erased the soul mark on it and gave it to Lu Feng.


    It was clear that I was telling Lu Feng that this storage ring has nothing to do with him in the future, and everything in it belongs to Lu Feng.


    This made Lu Feng even more surprised. It seemed that Emperor Tianyu could really give everything to survive.


    However, his heart is still wary of it.


    There is a word called ��fuck you, try your best��.


    Lu Feng didn''t want such a person by his side.


    After receiving the storage ring, Lu Feng looked at the contents inside, and soon frowned, and said, "Is this all there?"


    Emperor Tianyu smiled awkwardly when he heard it, and said: "Your Majesty, there were many, many good things in it at first, but I used a lot to heal my wounds at that time, and then found it useless, I used many good things in it to start layout The city of the realm, so now there are very few things in it."


    Lu Feng was speechless.


    There are indeed very few things in this storage ring. There is no pill, no medicinal material, and no spiritual stone.


    Only some exercises remain.


    However, the level of these exercises is very good, the lowest are all god-level intermediate grades, with a full dozen.


    Those who wanted to come to the middle grade of the **** level were placed in the city of the Emperor Realm by Emperor Tianyu to lay out, attracting more warriors to come.


    In addition, there are some secrets.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Soon, Lu Feng found a jade tube in the storage ring, which actually recorded this puppet technique.


    From the lowest-level puppet refining to the emperor-level puppet refining, this jade tube has it.


    With this puppet technique, it is entirely possible to find a person with this talent and cultivate a puppet master.


    I have to say, this is a baby.


    just����


    Looking at this puppet technique, Lu Feng also thought of the identity of Emperor Tianyu. He was a god-level inferior puppet master who could refine an emperor-level puppet.


    But now here, except for some puppets in the previous fighting room, there are no more puppets.


    Turning his head to look at Emperor Tianyu, Lu Feng asked, "Where are your puppets?"


    Emperor Tianyu gave a wry smile and said, "As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, when I was chased by the sword emperor in Jianzhou, the puppet was almost used."


    "The rest are also placed in the fighting room and in the city of the imperial realm. There are only twelve. Except for the two puppets that were killed by your majesty and the general Qing Lei, there are only ten left. "


    "What level are they?"


    "Psychic level!"


    When Lu Feng listened, he was delighted, a psychic-level puppet, equivalent to the realm of the holy sovereign.


    If you place these ten psychic-level puppets in Nanyan City and defend the capital, then Nanyan City will be indestructible!


    Thinking of this, he looked at Emperor Tianyu and asked: "Can you take all those puppets back now?"


    "This is naturally possible." Emperor Tianyu nodded and said: "The city of the imperial realm is originally a very huge formation. As long as I activate the formation, it will immediately exclude everyone in the city. The City of Realm will also be closed, and the site will also be closed."


    "but����"


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyu looked around and said: "But this imperial palace is completely different from the imperial city. Closing the imperial city will not affect the imperial palace, so the warriors in the cell below are not Will be rejected."


    Lu Feng heard it and looked at the warrior in the cell below, frowning slightly.


    When Tianyu Emperor saw it, he whispered: "Your Majesty, I suggest killing them all!"

 Chapter 1610： The Great Site closed

    "Your Majesty, I suggest you kill them all!"


    Emperor Tianyu suggested in a low voice: "After all, they are all powerful warriors of your hostile forces. After you kill them, the strength of the hostile forces will be reduced a lot. For your Majesty, it will become easier to unify Yuzhou."


    Although Emperor Tianyu did not completely seize the generals of Qing Lei, he also swallowed some souls and learned a lot about Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng looked at the warriors in the cell below, a dozen of them, the weakest of them was the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven.


    As Emperor Tianyu said, these people are the ancestor-level existence of those forces in Yuzhou, and they are the absolute high-level combat power in their respective forces.


    Killing them is definitely a fatal blow to those forces in Yuzhou.


    However, killing them will reduce the strength of those forces in Yuzhou a lot, but you must know that there are more high-level combat powers of Yuzhou forces that have not entered the imperial palace.


    They are still in the city of the emperor realm.


    Killing these people will weaken the strength of their forces, and the strength of other people will increase.


    This is likely to cause these weaker forces to form alliances to ensure their rights and interests in Yuzhou.


    Once the first alliance appears, the second alliance is not far away.


    Lu Feng wanted Yuzhou to be in chaos, so that the Nanyan Kingdom could take the opportunity to rise.


    He didn''t want a Yuzhou where there were alliances everywhere. That was definitely not a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom who wanted to unify Yuzhou.


    Therefore, these people cannot die!


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu, moved his hand, and quickly shot his "soul" on the afterimage of Emperor Tianyu, directly imprisoning Emperor Tianyu''s soul.


    "Your... Your Majesty, you... what are you doing?"


    Emperor Tianyu''s complexion suddenly changed, for fear that Lu Feng would kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I said that if I didn''t kill you, I wouldn''t kill you." Lu Feng said lightly: "I just imprisoned you a little bit!"


    Emperor Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, Lu Feng didn''t want to kill himself.


    "How to open the cell below?" Lu Feng asked at this time.


    Emperor Tianyu didn''t dare to hide it, and immediately told Lu Feng how to open the cell.


    After Emperor Tianyu finished speaking, Lu Feng took out a top-quality spirit stone from his storage ring and sealed his soul in the spirit stone directly before Emperor Tianyu could react.


    Then, using the method of opening the prison cell described by Emperor Tianyu, open the cell.


    The imprisoned warriors ran out and saw Lu Feng, no matter what identity he was, he quickly thanked him: "Thank you, your majesty Nanyan, for saving his life."


    In the cell, they couldn''t see the outside from the inside, they didn''t know what was happening outside.


    But now that Lu Feng is standing here, the fool can also see that it must be Lu Feng who released them from the cell.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "If you are fine, just leave by yourself."


    Many warriors heard Lu Feng''s words, and quickly nodded and left here quickly.


    The previous experience of Alchemy Road and the prison cell, I dare not let them stay here again.


    Even if they knew that this place was the inheritance of the emperor, they didn''t dare to ask more or stay.


    There are also some warriors who are reluctant to part with the inheritance of the emperor, but looking at Lu Feng standing in front of the throne of the emperor, they know in their hearts that this inheritance has nothing to do with them, so they can only look at Lu Feng bitterly and turn away.


    If you let them know that the Thunder Warrior who has obtained the inheritance of the Emperor is already a corpse, I don''t know if they will have any ideas about the inheritance.


    "Your Majesty, according to me, it''s better to kill them directly."


    The voice of Emperor Tianyu came from the storage space: "Look at them, you obviously saved them, but for the sake of this inheritance, they still look at you bitterly and ignore your life-saving grace at all."


    "Why do you keep this kind of person?"


    Although Lu Feng imprisoned Emperor Tianyu in that top-grade spirit stone, he did not close his perception of the outside world.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    He knew exactly what the group of people looked like, but now it is more beneficial not to kill them than to kill them.


    As the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, he naturally wants greater benefits.


    Of course, those few people didn''t say anything, let alone do it, otherwise, they would already be corpses.


    "let''s start!"


    After all the warriors in the imperial palace had left, Lu Feng said lightly, and at the same time released the imprisonment of Emperor Tianyu.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu immediately used his method, and several handprints fell in the imperial palace.


    Soon, a huge mysterious formation pattern appeared under the imperial palace, which quickly spread out and entered the city of the imperial realm.


    "Om!"


    The city of the emperor realm was drawn by the lines of the profound formation, and the huge formation was activated immediately and changed rapidly.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Those warriors who were looking for treasure in the imperial city, felt the changes in the imperial city, and their complexions changed all at once.


    Then, without waiting for them to react, suddenly a huge repulsive force hit them.


    Immediately following them, their spirits flashed. After reacting again, they were no longer in the city of the Emperor Realm, but went to the Guanquan Mountain Range outside!


    "Damn it, what is going on?"


    Numerous sages stood in the Guanquan Mountains, staring at the void with anger on their faces.


    They hunted for treasures in the city of the Emperor Realm, but they haven''t found many treasures yet. How could this be found out?


    Are you kidding me?


    People like yourself paid so much for the great ruins this time, made so many compromises with the dynasty, and got so much something?


    "Where are the people from the dynasty?"


    "Where did they all go?"


    "Let them come out and talk, what the **** is going on?"


    Many violent warriors have already begun to shout.


    Only a few warriors who came out of the imperial palace looked at them and said: "The people of the imperial dynasty are completely gone, all dead in the hands of Lu Feng."


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t go to the imperial palace and didn''t know what happened.


    Now that I heard what these people said, I couldn''t calm down at all.


    "The Great Emperor''s Site has been closed, and it has no meaning here."


    Many warriors began to leave.


    Although their gains this time are not particularly large, they are more or less.


    There are really a lot of good things in this great emperor''s site, and the ones they got are enough for them to spend a while to digest.


    As for the people who didn''t get the baby, they can only watch it.


    Another person in the crowd looked very ugly.


    Yi Shaojun!


    At this time, Yi Shaojun not only looked ugly, but also confused in his heart.


    Originally, his purpose of entering the site of the Great Emperor this time was to kill the three holy deities of the Guda Dynasty, and then prepare for the follow-up plan of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Unexpectedly, he was injured under Lu Feng''s back.

 Chapter 1611： Yi Shaojun

    It''s all about being injured, and what Yi Shaojun didn''t expect was that this great emperor site was closed at this time!


    This makes him very confused.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the baby inside, but the point is that your goal has not been achieved yet.


    After he was injured in the site of the emperor, he met Gu Xiaohu and others from the Guda dynasty and recovered with their help.


    Originally, Yi Shaojun''s plan was that after his injury recovered, he would look for an opportunity to take action and kill the three great sages of the Guda Dynasty headed by Gu Xiaohu.


    But now that his injury has not healed, the Great Emperor''s site has been closed.


    Where did he go to find another chance to kill Gu Xiaohu?


    "Lu Feng!"


    Yi Shaojun kept this account on Lu Feng.


    In his opinion, if Lu Feng had not wounded himself before, with his own strength, as long as he found the three of Gu Xiaohu, he would surely be able to kill him smoothly.


    Unfortunately, he met Lu Feng and his plan fell short.


    This account must be placed on Lu Feng''s head!


    "Brother Yi, let go!"


    Gu Xiaohu came behind Yi Shaojun at this time, and said: "I got lucky, but I lost my life. The Great Emperor Site is now closed. None of us have got too much, so don''t worry about it."


    Gu Xiaohu thought that Yi Shaojun was unhappy because the site of the Great Emperor had closed prematurely and he hadn''t got enough treasures.


    I don''t know that the reason why Yi Shaojun did this was because he didn''t have the opportunity to kill the three sages of the Guda dynasty.


    If you let Gu Xiaohu know, your intestines will be regretful!


    Yi Shaojun heard Gu Xiaohu''s words and hid his intention to kill him in his heart. He sighed and said, "Oh, it''s just a pity that this is such a good opportunity."


    "Although it is a pity, we should also be fortunate." Gu Xiaohu smiled and said: "After all, we are still alive, and none of the people who entered the Emperor''s ruins by the dynasty have come out. I heard some people say that those people have been Lu Feng is killed."


    "Compared to them, we are much better."


    "Although I didn''t get too many good things from the Great Emperor''s site, there is always some gain."


    Yi Shaojun heard a sneer in his heart, do you think I was for those things? I am for your lives!


    But he certainly couldn''t say what he thought.


    He just sighed twice.


    Gu Xiaohu heard it and laughed: "Brother Yi, I don''t want this anymore. You still have injuries on your body. Why don''t you go back to the Guda dynasty to help you heal your injuries, and then return to Yicheng Commercial Bank?"


    Gu Xiaohu really wants to win over Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    "No, I should go back sooner when the Great Emperor Site is closed, lest my family worry too much." Yi Shaojun shook his head.


    He wanted to go back and tell everyone about the situation, telling them that he had failed and failed to successfully kill the three holy priests of the Kudat Dynasty. The follow-up plan must be changed.


    When Gu Xiaohu saw this, he didn''t persuade him anymore, but said: "If this is the case, Brother Yi will have time to come to my Guda dynasty in the future, I will definitely welcome him warmly."


    "sure."


    Gu Xiaohu didn''t say much any more, and left here with the sage of the Guda Dynasty.


    Yi Shaojun looked at the back of Gu Xiaohu''s departure, and there was another killing intent in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated.


    He knew very well that he wanted to find a chance to kill Gu Xiaohu quietly when he was outside here. It was very difficult, and it could even be said that it was impossible.


    This matter can''t be rushed, and it must be done slowly.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Yi Shaojun also left here.


    After his departure, Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu appeared here.


    They were also repelled by the imperial realm together just now, but because they knew that the Nanyan Kingdom had a lot of enemies, they didn''t show up immediately.


    If Yi Shao Jungang is still seriously injured, they will definitely try to kill him.


    However, Yi Shaojun recovered after this period of time, and his injury has healed a lot, and the two of them could not kill together.


    Therefore, it can only be hidden.


    "Zhongzheng, why hasn''t your majesty come out yet?" Jian Jiu frowned and asked.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I believe your Majesty will be fine. We are waiting here."


    Jian Jiu nodded, but there was no other way.


    ...


    In the imperial palace, after the formation of the city of the imperial realm excluded everyone in it, Emperor Tianyu used a secret method to move all the treasures in the city of the imperial realm to the imperial palace.


    All kinds of elixir, spirit pills, and exercises, etc., are simply countless.


    Lu Feng roughly estimated that the contents in it are almost equivalent to the ten-year treasury income of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    I have to say that the treasure of a martial arts emperor is really shocking.


    Especially, these things were after a large part of Emperor Tianyu had already consumed.


    If it were a prosperous emperor, how terrifying would his treasure be?


    Lu Feng was suddenly a little tempted. If he killed a monarch-level warrior, what he got should be able to support the operation of Nanyan Kingdom for decades, right?


    Of course, this is just to think about it.


    An emperor in his heyday could not kill Lu Feng''s strength even with a hundred plus.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, calming down his mind, Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and said, "Where are the ten psychic puppets?"


    "Coming soon."


    After Emperor Tianyu finished speaking, the formation came around and ten puppets appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    There are women, strong men, handsome scholars, and stunning beauties.


    The shapes are different, but the threat to people is exactly the same.


    A psychic-level puppet, just standing there, the threat to people is already deadly.


    "Your Majesty, these are the ten psychic-level puppets I currently have. Each of them has a fighting power equivalent to the peak of the Four Heavens."


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu said: "I also had some psychic-level puppets equivalent to the peak of the saint, but when I was chased by the sword emperor, those powerful puppets were all used by me to resist the sword emperor. Only these are left."


    "Enough." Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Ten psychic level puppets with combat power equivalent to the peak of the four heavens of the sage are equivalent to ten warriors of the peak of the four heavens of the sage.


    It is definitely enough for them to defend the capital of the Nanyan Kingdom, coupled with the various formations they have arranged in the capital.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was satisfied, Emperor Tianyu was finally relieved. Now he can be sure that Lu Feng will definitely not kill himself again.


    He thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, although I only have the ghost shadow now, but if I have enough materials, I should still be able to refine the puppet."


    "However, the fighting power should be limited to the Holy One Heaven."


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes were happy.


    This is good news.


    If the Emperor Tianyu can really refine a large number of psychic puppets of the first heavenly rank of the saint, then for the entire Nanyan Kingdom, the strength will be completely improved!

 Chapter 1612： Northern matter

    Lu Feng turned his head and stared at Emperor Tianyu, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure you can still refine a psychic-level puppet equivalent to the Holy One''s First Heavenly Martial Artist?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Emperor Tianyu nodded and said: "The refining of puppets is not much different from the refining of pill. The most important aspect of the requirements of the martial artist is the soul."


    "Although I don''t have a body now, my soul is still in the four-fold heavenly realm of the Sovereign. I can continue to refine the puppet, but my soul is too weak to create a psychic puppet equivalent to my level. ."


    "But there is absolutely no problem with refining a puppet of the first heavenly level of the Lord."


    "but����"


    After a brief pause, Emperor Tianyu continued: "If I want to refine a stronger puppet, I must have a body."


    After speaking, he glanced at Lu Feng cautiously.


    Emperor Tianyu knew that Lu Feng must understand what he meant.


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and asked faintly: "Do you want me to find a body for you to seize the house?"


    "Return to your Majesty, the subordinates do have this meaning." Emperor Tianyu did not conceal his purpose.


    At the same time, after finishing speaking, he said immediately: "I have completely surrendered to your majesty, and I have taken the soul oath, and I will never betray your majesty.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "I know what you want, and I can give it to you, but you also know the saying that no merit is given to you."


    "Give me what I want, I give you what you want, so, understand?"


    It''s not impossible to give Tianyu Emperor''s body to let him seize the house.


    But by no means now!


    Emperor Tianyu is a martial arts emperor. Although his soul is weak now, he is only in the realm of the four heavens.


    But if you give him a body, you don''t need to think about it and know that he will be able to recover his strength in a short time.


    Let a martial arts emperor with only 85 points of loyalty recover his realm in a short time? Sorry, Lu Feng''s heart is not that big.


    Emperor Tianyu wants to regain a new life, he must wait until he can completely suppress the Emperor Tianyu in his heyday.


    just now?


    impossible!


    Emperor Tianyu heard Lu Feng''s words, and he understood his meaning in his heart.


    But he was not disappointed, on the contrary he was a little bit happy.


    He just said that just to test Lu Feng.


    The result is very good. Although it is impossible to regain a new life now, Lu Feng did not refuse in one word, that was enough.


    It was not that he hadn''t considered Lu Feng just talk casually, but for him.


    There is still a chance now, better than no chance at all.


    "By the way, your subordinates have also obtained a secret method of puppet art before, and there is a record of using the original mysterious text to refine puppets." Emperor Tianyu said suddenly.


    "Oh? Initial Xuanwen?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    Asked: "How to say?"


    "The secret method was created by a puppet master who had studied the original mysterious text in the ancient times. It is recorded that the original mysterious text was carved on the material for refining the puppet, and then the secret method was added to make the puppet body carved into the original mysterious Wen, let the puppet have some initial metaphysical functions."


    "In this way, the combat power of the puppet will become very, very terrifying, far exceeding the normal puppet!" said Emperor Tianyu.


    However, after a short pause, he quickly said: "But this is also a conjecture of the puppet master, because he has never possessed the initial Xuanwen, so it is just a guess, it has not been realized, and I don��t know if it can be. Row."


    "I''ll talk about this later." Lu Feng said lightly.


    The secret method that Emperor Tianyu said sounded pretty good. If the initial mysterious text and the puppet can be combined, then there is no need to think about the puppet''s combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved.


    After all, the initial Xuan text is not simple.


    But it''s not that simple to refine.


    You can try it later if you have a chance, but it is not necessary now.


    He looked at the ten psychic level puppets in front of him, and said to Emperor Tianyu: "Give me the control method."


    "Yes!" Emperor Tianyu did not dare to conceal, and quickly gave Lu Feng the control method.


    Lu Feng used the control method given by Emperor Tianyu and soon controlled these ten psychic level puppets.


    The puppets can be placed in the storage space. After Lu Feng collected them, he took Emperor Tianyu to the outside of the imperial palace.


    When leaving the imperial palace, Emperor Tianyu turned his head and looked again, his expression was very complicated.


    Originally, he set up the city of the imperial realm here, the imperial palace, the purpose is to find a suitable object for himself.


    But in the end, he took Shefei but failed. On the contrary, he turned himself into Lu Feng''s servant.


    The dignified Emperor Tianyu, the peerless king who stirred the mainland in ancient times, turned out to be a servant of a little saint''s quadruple heavenly warrior today. If you say this, those old guys may laugh to death if they know it.


    But there is no way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Now, being able to save your life is the best result!


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh in his heart, Emperor Tianyu followed Lu Feng to leave the imperial palace, using methods to open the site of the Great Emperor, and go out with Lu Feng.


    After waiting for the outside world, Lu Feng had sealed the Emperor Tianyu in the top-grade spirit stone again and threw it in the storage space.


    He did not intend to let others know about the existence of Emperor Tianyu.


    "Subordinate Zhongzheng."


    "Sword nine."


    "Meet your majesty."


    The Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu who were waiting outside found Lu Feng the first time, and at the same time they were relieved, rushed over to bow down.


    "Flat body!"


    "Your Majesty Xie." The two said in unison.


    Lu Feng looked around and asked, "Are everyone else gone?"


    "They just left." Zhongzheng Sword Saint replied.


    After a pause, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the people of the Dynasty, did you really kill them all?"


    "Otherwise, what do you keep them for?" Lu Feng smiled lightly and said: "Go, go back to Nanyan."


    "Yes!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu responded in unison.


    After Zhongzheng Juggernaut responded, he sighed in his heart, his majesty is really not worried about the imperial retaliation at all!


    This time, all the people of the Dynasty were wiped out. For the Dynasty, it was Lu Feng who stepped on their faces a few feet. It is conceivable that when the Dynasty learned the news, it must be thunderous.


    At that time, he would definitely attack Nanyan Kingdom.


    But His Majesty didn''t worry at all. I have to say that this is really a bold person.


    ...


    "boom!"


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there was a terrifying cry of killing.


    On the northern grassland and the Wu mountain range, a large number of Nanyan cavalry can be seen everywhere at this time.


    Facing Nanyan''s iron cavalry, those witches were defeated.


    Some masters of the Wu clan wanted to make a move, but they hadn''t moved yet, and a few looting flashes flashed, and they became corpses.


    Meng Tian, ??who was in the army, looked at the defeated Wu Clan, and he was relieved.


    Finally, the Witch clan base camp was breached!

 Chapter 1613： The main task is completed, the strength is greatly improved!

    Meng Tian looked at the Wu Clan mountain range ahead, his eyes were really complicated.


    Originally in their plan, the northern grasslands should be calmed down within March.


    But because of the existence of the Wu Clan, this time was dragged to the present abruptly.


    Especially when the Witch tribe gathered hundreds of millions of barbarian cavalry, if it weren''t for your majesty''s arrival, they might still lose the battle.


    Fortunately, with your help, they succeeded!


    At the end of the fourth month, they finally broke through the Wu Clan Mountain Range!


    The Wu Clan, this is the end!


    The northern grasslands are calmed down!


    Since then, I can finally have an explanation to your Majesty.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main task: immortality."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for receiving the main task reward. The main task reward: the first five summoning opportunities of the famous generals in the Western Han Dynasty, the first five summoning opportunities of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the ordinary summoning opportunities ten times, the army group summoning opportunities one time, the war horse summoning opportunities three times, and the magic soldiers Summon opportunities three times. The host''s level is increased by three, and the experience value is 1 million points. There is also a special reward."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s upgrade, the current realm is the fifth heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the upgrade, the current realm is the sixth heaven of the holy."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is the seventh heaven of the Lord."


    Just as Lu Feng hurried back to the Nanyan Kingdom with Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Lu Feng had a stature.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu beside him looked at him strangely.


    But soon, the two of them shrank their eyes, staring at Lu Feng, and said in shock: "Your Majesty, your breath..."


    They felt that Lu Feng''s breath was increasing crazily.


    That is a precursor to the improvement of realm!


    However, now Lu Feng hasn''t practiced, how could there be signs of improvement in his realm?


    "My realm is about to break through. Find a place to stay for a while."


    After Lu Feng spoke lightly, the martial artist''s perception quickly spread out, and soon a mountain peak was found around. He took Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu to pass immediately.


    When he arrived, he arranged a formation to hide his aura and sat cross-legged by himself.


    "It seems that Meng Tian succeeded!"


    Lu Feng looked at his task reward with a smile on his face.


    The main task is finally completed!


    You know, the rewards for this main mission are very, very rich!


    The improvement of these three small realms alone increased Lu Feng''s strength several times.


    You know, he is now a super powerhouse at the seventh heaven level.


    Before he was only at the peak of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable, using various means to bless him, he could compete with the Seventh Heavenly Warrior of the Holy Venerable, and even be able to kill the pseudo-Holy Venerable Seventh Heavenly Warrior like Gong Yang Xu.


    Now that he has reached the Seventh Heaven of the Lord, how terrifying the combat power should be with those methods?


    Can you kill the martial artist of the Nine Heavens? Or maybe... the emperor?


    Now Lu Feng is not sure how strong his combat power is, but one thing is that he can kill as many saints as the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist in the same realm.


    As far as the current strength is concerned, it is no exaggeration to say that he can basically be called the number one in Yuzhou now!


    Not to mention, there are still so many summoning opportunities this time, and after all of them are used, it is enough for him to greatly improve his strength!


    "Now, it''s time to call!"


    Lu Feng looked at his summoning opportunity with a smile on his face.


    How long has it been, I finally got so many summoning opportunities.


    This time, enough can be summoned!


    Cool!


    "The system opens the opportunity to summon the top five generals in the Western Han Dynasty."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for winning the top five generals of the Western Han Dynasty, Zhou Yafu!"


    Zhou Yafu?


    When Lu Feng listened, he was taken aback.


    Originally, he thought he could summon Han Xin!


    During the Western Han Dynasty, the top three will undoubtedly be Han Xin, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing!


    These three are the absolute benchmarks of the Western Han Dynasty, without a doubt the top three!


    Now Lu Feng''s men already have Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and only Han Xin, the number one general in the Western Han Dynasty, is left.


    This time the top five generals in the Western Han Dynasty, he thought he could summon Han Xin, the number one general in the Western Han Dynasty, but he did not expect that Zhou Yafu would be summoned.


    "But Yafu is also a super capable person this week!"


    Lu Feng in his previous life didn''t know much about Zhou Yafu, but he knew that without him, the Han Dynasty would have ended as early as the Emperor Han Jing.


    The Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty would have long been cold.


    In 154 AD, Emperor Han Jing adopted the wrong suggestion of the imperial doctor Chao (chao) to cut the feudal clan, which triggered the famous Seven Kingdoms Rebellion in history.


    At the beginning of the Seven Kingdoms Rebellion, the weak Emperor Han Jing directly killed Chao Cuo, hoping to avoid the Seven Kingdoms Rebellion, but it had no effect. On the contrary, it made the anti-king think this was a good opportunity, and the Seven Kingdoms Rebellion was even worse.


    In the end, Emperor Han Jing decided to suppress it by force and sent Taiwei Zhou Yafu to quell the chaos.


    Zhou Yafu was indeed a capable man, and it took only three months to directly put down the chaos of the Seven Kingdoms.


    Had it not been for Zhou Yafu, the Han Dynasty would have disappeared at that time.


    Therefore, Zhou Yafu can be regarded as the savior of the Han Dynasty.


    It''s just a pity that it is often difficult for a good minister to end well in the end.


    Zhou Yafu was finally wronged and imprisoned and committed suicide on a hunger strike in prison!


    It is a pity that a generation of good generals ended up on a hunger strike.


    "System, show me Zhou Yafu''s information."


    Soon, Zhou Yafu''s information appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Zhou Yafu: The son of Jianghou Zhoubo, the founding hero of the Western Han Dynasty, a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty, from the official to the prime minister, with outstanding military talents.


    Achievement: Put down the chaos of Wu and Chu Seven Kingdoms


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven (the current state of the emperor''s fifth heaven. Note: When the host promotes Zhou Yafu to general, Zhou Yafu''s realm will be released to the fourth heaven of the Holy Lord within three months.)


    Identity setting: Zhou Yafu is the son of a small family in the Nanyan Kingdom and a well-known genius. After the Nanyan Kingdom Academy was established, Zhou Yafu entered the college and became the first batch of students from the Nanyan Kingdom Academy.


    Loyalty: diehard


    Looking at Zhou Yafu''s information, Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    Not bad, the emperor will be a general in the realm of the peak of the five heavens when he is completely unblocked in the future.


    Although there is only the emperor''s fifth heaven in the current realm, after he has promoted him to a general, he can also reach the peak of the four heavens.


    Coupled with his outstanding military talents, there is no doubt that he will become a general of the Nanyan Kingdom in the future.


    And looking at his information, he is now the first batch of students from Nanyan Kingdom Academy, so you don''t need to search too much by yourself, as long as you get to the academy, you can find him.


    "System, start the summoning of the first five civil servants in the Western Han Dynasty!" Lu Feng continued to start the summoning.


    And, it is also full of expectations.


    I don��t know if Wen Chen summoned, can Zhang Liang, a peerless man, be summoned!

 Chapter 1614： Xiao He!

    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning Xiao He, the first five civil servants of the Western Han Dynasty!"


    "Xiao He?"


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect to summon Xiao He unexpectedly.


    However, Xiao He seems to be no worse than Zhang Liang!


    Xiao He, Zhang Liang, and Han Xin are known as the three masters in the early Han Dynasty.


    Zhang Liang''s strategy, Xiao He''s internal affairs, Han Xin''s military.


    There is no doubt that these three are the absolute core of the Liu Bang Hanchu Group, and it is precisely because of these three that Liu Bang can defeat Xiang Yu and win the world.


    The role of Xiao He is definitely not to be ignored!


    It is precisely because of the existence of Xiao He that Liu Bang does not have to worry about the worries of the future and allows Han Xin, Zhang Liang and others to fight forward with peace of mind.


    But in the end these three greats ended up differently.


    Han Xin finally died at Xiao He''s suggestion.


    There is also a famous sentence left in history: success is also Xiao He, and failure is Xiao He!


    Liu Bang has a good saying: In the husband''s tactics, we are worse than the ovary. Town the country, caress the people, give money (kuixiang), there is no grain, I am better than Xiao He. Even an army of a million will win in battle and win in attack. I am not as good as Han Xin. These three are all outstanding people, I can use them, so I take the world.


    Zhang Liang, Xiao He, and Han Xin, these three talents, Liu Bang can''t compare to one, but he can let them use them. This is Liu Bang''s ability.


    It is also the way of the emperor!


    "Xiao He is very good!"


    "System, show me Xiao He''s information."


    Xiao He: Han nationality, politician and prime minister in the early Western Han Dynasty, one of the pioneers of the Western Han Dynasty, and one of the three outstanding figures in the early Han Dynasty.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the eighth heaven of the emperor (the current realm is the seventh heaven of the emperor. Note: When your majesty takes the post of Xiao He, his realm will be released to the peak of the Holy Trinity in three months, and to the Holy One in five months The peak of the fifth heaven, and then will increase with the increase of the host level.)


    Identity setting: Xiao He was originally a disciple of the aristocratic family in the 13th county of Ziyang, and his family was also suggested by Xiao He. He surrendered to Nanyan as early as when the host occupied the kingdom of Ziyang, so he was reused. Currently, it is the 13th county of Ziyang. Famous big family. Xiao He was admitted to study after Nanyan Kingdom Academy was opened. Currently, like Zhou Yafu, he is the first batch of students from Nanyan Kingdom Academy. The host can be recruited at any time.


    Loyalty: diehard


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Feng looked at it and was very satisfied.


    Xiao He''s identity setting is perfect, avoiding some unnecessary troubles, and his loyalty goes directly to his loyalty.


    The strength is also quite good. After a few months, he will become a powerhouse at the holy level. For the Nanyan Kingdom, which lacks high-end combat power, it is definitely a super supplement.


    "The system, continue to open the summoning, use the Eastern Han Dynasty top five generals to summon opportunities."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and winning Deng Yu, one of the top five generals in the Eastern Han Dynasty."


    "Deng Yu?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised.


    Deng Yu may not have a great reputation in history, but his ability is very good. It is the 28th general of Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiyuntai of Han Dynasty who ranked first.


    When Emperor Guangwu calmed down Hebei and conquered Guanzhong, he made outstanding contributions and made an indelible contribution to Liu Xiu''s establishment of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Therefore, he ranked first in Yuntai 28th General.


    However, among the twenty-eight generals in Yuntai, his ability is definitely not the strongest one, because among them are Feng Yi, who has "big red eyebrows", and Cen Peng, who is "Nanping Jingxiang, discussing Longshu in the west".


    These two talents are the people who have contributed the most to the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, but this does not mean that Deng Yu is incapable.


    You know, Deng Yu was also named the Great Situ after Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu became emperor. This was one of the three great masters of the Han Dynasty at that time, with a high position.


    "System, open Deng Yu''s information."


    Deng Yu: A famous military strategist in the early Eastern Han Dynasty, the head of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, the official worshiped the great Situ.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: The emperor''s first heaven (the current realm is the emperor''s fifth heaven. After the master is called up, the strength will be upgraded to the holy third heaven in three months.)


    Identity setting: Deng Yu is a famous young ranger in Nanyan. After the host issued a killing order, he went north to kill the savages. Then he entered the Kingdom Academy when the Nanyan Kingdom Academy was opened and became the first batch of students at the Kingdom Academy.


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    "amount����"


    Lu Feng looked at Deng Yu''s message and was stunned.


    It''s not because the equal ability is not good.


    But because of this identity setting and loyalty.


    Whether it was Zhou Yafu who was summoned before, Xiao He, or Deng Yu now, the three of them were actually the first batch of students set up as Nanyan Kingdom Academy.


    "This is quite interesting."


    "But it has a lot of benefits."


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    Both the current dynasty and the top ten dynasties have their own academies, and even the weakest Liyang dynasty has its own dynasty academy.


    The purpose is simple. It is to cultivate talents of oneself and provide talent reserves for the dynasty.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom wants to develop further, the Kingdom Academy is inevitable.


    Before this incident, Lu Feng was handed over to Changsun Wuji to manage.


    The Kingdom Academy had already been opened a few months ago, and enrollment was opened at the same time, but it did not make much movement, and Lu Feng did not pay much attention to it.


    Because at that time, the Nanyan Kingdom fought south and north, and Lu Feng really didn''t have this thought.


    But now it seems that Lu Feng must pay attention to the Kingdom Academy.


    Look at the current trend of the system, nine out of ten, the characters that will be summoned in the future are mostly set in this Kingdom Academy.


    In this regard, Lu Feng must strengthen the control of the Kingdom Academy, and at the same time make the Kingdom Academy famous, attract more people to study, and provide more talents for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    As for that loyalty is diehard, Lu Feng is not too surprised.


    The loyalty of the characters summoned by Lu Feng before is not too high, only a few people are diehard.


    That''s because Lu Feng was too weak and too weak at the time. He was only the emperor of a small kingdom, and he was still a new emperor. He had no influence. If the summoned characters were all loyal to him, that would be the case. It''s a ghost.


    But now it''s different. Lu Feng''s current reputation is definitely one of the best in Yuzhou''s influence. Under this circumstance, the characters he summoned are naturally very likely to be loyal to him.


    "These three people can basically be recruited when I return to Nanyan City. It doesn''t have to be too much trouble. This is also a good thing." Lu Feng murmured.


    Lu Feng is generally satisfied with the summoning opportunities of the top five generals in the Western Han Dynasty and the summoning opportunities of the top five generals in the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Although he didn''t succeed in summoning Han Xin, Zhou Yafu and Xiao He were enough.

 Chapter 1615： Sword God, Ximen Chuuxue!

    Especially Xiao He, his internal political ability is absolutely unique.


    The presence of him and Xun Yu will surely prevent any problems in the internal affairs of the Nanyan Kingdom, and will also relieve Xun Yu a lot of burden.


    At the same time, it can also allow the poisoner Jia Xu to leave the internal affairs and enter the army to give play to his true talents.


    After all, what Jia Xu is really good at is strategy and internal affairs. Although he has had the experience of worshipping Taiwei in the history of China, the Taiwei was also the commander-in-chief of the world''s military at the time. To put it bluntly, he was still in the military. .


    Let Jia Xu stay in Nanyan City forever, for him is undoubtedly an overkill.


    Let him return to the battlefield and make suggestions to make him show his true talents!


    As for Deng Yu, being the head of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai is also enough to prove his ability and believe that he will not let himself down.


    "System, continue to open the call."


    "Use army groups to summon opportunities."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and gaining 300,000 Flying Tiger Army!"


    "Flying Tiger Army?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. In the history of China, many people called this name, but it is hard to say who is really famous.


    After all, the army with this name in each period always has its own uniqueness.


    Soon, Lu Feng quickly opened the Flying Tiger Army information.


    Flying Tiger Army: In the later period of Xiaozong in the Southern Song Dynasty, there were many thieves in the south, which disturbed people''s livelihood. Because of his military talent, Xin Qiji participated in the pirates. Later, the Flying Tiger Army was also transferred to the front for many times and became famous.


    Leading figure: Xin Qiji.


    Identity setting: The Flying Tiger Army is currently training for Xin Qiji in the Luoshanyuan barracks in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Xin Qiji?"


    Lu Feng was surprised.


    There are too many people who know Xin Qiji''s name.


    After all, he is the representative of the bold and unrestrained poets in Chinese history. When Lu Feng was studying in his previous life, he also learned a lot of his words.


    Among them, the phrase ��I��m drunk and watch the sword with the lamp, dream of blowing the horns and even camp�� is even more famous.


    It is also a sentence that Lu Feng liked very much in his previous life.


    Also because of this sentence, he had known about Xin Qiji.


    Speaking of which, Xin Qiji is also a tragic figure.


    The young man became famous, rebelled against the gold, returned to the Southern Song Dynasty, thinking about the Northern Expedition and regaining lost ground.


    unfortunately!


    The emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty at that time was a waste. He had no idea of ??the Northern Expedition. All he thought about was living in a corner and lingering, which caused Xin Qiji to be full of enthusiasm and aspirations.


    His subsequent writings also included his unwillingness and worries about the country.


    But... what a pity!


    What he met was the group of trash emperors in the Southern Song Dynasty, and could only have a miserable end.


    If you encounter a monarch such as Hanwu, Guangwu, or Cao Cao of the Three Kingdoms, you will definitely be able to use your talents.


    You know, Xin Qiji is not just a poet, he is more of a general.


    In his early years, he put down the tea merchant Lai Wenzheng''s uprising, and created the Flying Tiger Army to suppress the Huxiang bandits. His ability was very good.


    Among them is an interesting story about Xin Qiji.


    In the early uprising, he pulled a righteous monk together, and then pulled up an army to fight against gold.


    However, this monk was unreliable, not only betrayed Xin Qiji, but also stole the army seal and went to the Jinren.


    Xin Qiji learned that he was furious and hunted down the monk one by one.


    Three days later, Xin Qiji returned to the army with the head of the Dayin monk.


    Then there was a rebellion in the rebel army, the leader of the rebel army Geng Jing was killed, Xin Qiji was furious, but not in a hurry, summoned his previous fifty old men and escorted the rebel leader Zhang Anguo back to the Southern Song Dynasty.


    This matter did not add a lot of heroic touch to the legend of Xin Qiji in his life.


    In general, Xin Qiji is a very capable, very courageous talent who is dedicated to his country!


    It''s just a pity that I met the waste courtiers led by the waste emperor, which led to regret.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that he actually summoned Xin Qiji out.


    Soon, he opened Xin Qiji''s information.


    Xin Qiji: The original word Tanfu, later changed to You''an, Hao Jiaxuan, there were nouns in Chinese history, and the representative of bold and unrestrained ci poetry, known as the "dragon in the word", and "Su Xin" together with Su Shi. Together with Li Qingzhao, he was called "Jinan Er''an". After an uprising against gold, he returned to the Southern Song Dynasty and founded the Flying Tiger Army.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Holy Three Heavens (Currently the emperor''s Nine Heavens, after leading troops out of the mountain, the realm will rise to the Holy Three Heavens within one month.)


    Identity setting: Nanyan Kingdom Luoshanyuan barracks general, responsible for training.


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    "The Lord''s Triple Heaven."


    Lu Feng watched and sighed.


    Pity.


    According to Xin Qiji''s ability, if the Emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty was not a waste, and had no idea of ??being in a corner, but choosing the Northern Expedition, he might have greater achievements.


    At present, the realm of the Holy Venerable''s Triple Heaven is mostly due to the influence of his words and writings that allows the system to assess it in this realm.


    This also proves one thing again, it''s hard for Mingjun!


    "In this life, I won''t let you regret it!"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, directly starting the follow-up call.


    Three war horse summons, let him get Wuya, Jueying, and Claw Huang Feidian.


    They are all Cao Cao''s beloved horses during the Three Kingdoms period, and now they have all been summoned by him. I hope Cao Cao will not be angry to death.


    Three times to summon the gods, let him get three high-grade weapons of the holy level, a sword, a knife, and a spear.


    After these summons were over, Lu Feng only had ten ordinary summoning opportunities left, as well as a special reward.


    "System, open the ordinary summoning opportunity."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summon is successful. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Golden King Liang, which is now stored in the storage space."


    Lu Feng looked at it and rolled his eyes. Although he was prepared, he was a little disappointed when he heard the system prompt.


    But he quickly let the system start the subsequent call.


    Several subsequent summons gave him some gains.


    A few high-grade elixirs of Saint-level, and a low-grade elixir of God-level, in addition to some useless little things.


    The value is still very good.


    After these few summons, only two of the ten ordinary summoning opportunities are left.


    "I hope the remaining two opportunities will give you some surprises!"


    Lu Feng looked at his remaining two summoning opportunities, and he pondered slightly, "System, continue to activate the summoning!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the ancient dragon martial arts world sword **** Ximen Fuxue."


    "West... Ximen Chuuxue?"


    Lu Feng was stunned. He was looking forward to the last two summoning opportunities to surprise himself.


    But I didn''t expect this surprise to be so big.


    Ximen Chuuxue!


    The super master in Gu Long''s works, the sword god!


    It is also a character that Lu Feng liked very much when he read novels in his previous life.

 Chapter 1616： Absolutely precious

    "System, show me Ximen Chuuxue''s information!"


    Lu Feng rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait.


    He really wanted to know what realm the sword **** Ximen Chuuxue would be the absolute powerhouse in the ancient dragon martial arts world under the system''s judgment.


    Ximen Chuuxue: The sword **** in the ancient dragon martial arts world has superb swordsmanship and rare in aristocratic families. It is said that a smile of the sword **** can move the gods and ghosts. ��


    Race: Terran


    Occupation: Swordsman


    Realm: Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak (Current Realm Sovereign Six Heaven Peak.)


    Loyalty: 90


    Identity setting: Ximen Chuuxue is a swordsman in Jianzhou, ordered by his master, will arrive in Yuzhou within three months to serve the host.


    "The teacher ordered?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    His loyalty number for Ximen Chuuxue is not surprising. After all, Ximen Chuuxue is a Jianzhou swordsman, not Yuzhou swordsman.


    In this case, it is good to have ninety points of loyalty.


    What is strange to him is that in his identity setting, he actually wrote that he was ordered by his master!


    Who is the master of Ximen Chuuxue?


    "System, what''s the matter with Ximen Chuuxue being ordered by his master? Who is his master?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    But waited for a while, and did not wait for the system to answer.


    This makes him a little helpless.


    If you didn''t guess wrong, you probably don''t have the authority to know this.


    But he was also more curious, where did this system come from!


    Why did you choose yourself?


    However, it is just curiosity, and it is impossible for him to give up the system.


    "The results now are pretty good. Ximen Chuuxue will come to Yuzhou within three months. You can find out if you ask about it then."


    After Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, he said: "System, turn on the last call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining advanced alchemy scroll record."


    "Alchemy Scrolls (Advanced): It can instantly make a warrior who has no basis in alchemy become a saint-level high-grade alchemist."


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restriction: One-time items can only provide a martial artist''s understanding."


    "This one����"


    Looking at the information recorded in the alchemy volume, Lu Feng was stunned.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Let a martial artist without alchemy foundation instantly become a saint-level top-rank alchemist, this effect is more than a god-level top-rank, even if it is beyond the god-level, it will not be surprising at all.


    You know, the profession of alchemy is very, very difficult.


    If it is said that the breakthrough of ordinary martial arts to the late stage of the saint is to swallow a big river, then the alchemist who wants to become a saint-level high-grade alchemist is to swallow an ocean!


    Lu Feng never thought that this last ordinary summoning would be able to summon such a good thing.


    "Hey, sure enough, the system products are all fine products!"


    Lu Feng smiled, without hesitation, he chose to comprehend the alchemy record.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for comprehending the success of the alchemy record and becoming a high-rank alchemist of the saint level."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, a huge amount of information poured into Lu Feng''s mind, and his head was faintly painful when it was swollen.


    This is also fortunate that he is a very powerful warrior with soul power. If he is replaced by another person, he may be shattered and killed by the soul filled with this information before he has realized the success.


    After the swelling pain disappeared, many messages related to alchemy appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Looking at this information, Lu Feng naturally felt very, very familiar with alchemy, as if he had done it for thousands of years.


    "Tsk tut."


    "This thing is very good!"


    Lu Feng looked at his hands and smiled on his face.


    In this way, he can be regarded as a saint-level high-grade alchemist.


    Comfortable!


    "System, I remember there is a special reward, show me what this special reward is." Lu Feng said to the system.


    Soon, three options appeared before Lu Feng.


    Pills, magic weapons, exercises!


    At the same time, there is an explanation below: the host can choose any one from it, and they will get something up to the **** level.


    It is not difficult to understand, it should be one of three choices, and the grades of the things that come out will be above the **** level.


    Lu Feng took a closer look and fell into thought.


    Pill, he is now a high-grade alchemist at the holy level, but the pill that appeared is above the **** level.


    In the city of the emperor realm, after Lu Feng took over the Emperor Tianyu, he also received a lot of pills, including god-level medicines, but after hundreds of thousands of years of time consumption, the efficacy of the medicine has been greatly reduced.


    In this regard, he does have some needs.


    Shenbing, he has a sword.


    The Qianjiang Sword is now a high-grade sacred weapon, enough for him to use, and it is still a growthable sacred weapon, as long as it finds a way to grow it to the **** level.


    He has no shortage of magic soldiers.


    As for the exercises, after taking over the Emperor Tianyu, he will get a lot of exercises, many of which are god-level, enough for him to use.


    There is no shortage in this area.


    Comparing the three, only the medicine is missing.


    "Choose pill!"


    Lu Feng thought for a while, chose the pill, and soon, an pill appeared in his hand.


    Jiuyou Resurrection Pill: Resurrects warriors who have died within two days, including soul and body.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Restriction: Each warrior can only use it once in a lifetime.


    "Fuck, so awesome?"


    Looking at Lu Feng, he was shocked.


    If a warrior who has been dead for no more than two days comes back to life, it is equivalent to letting this warrior have one more life. The value of this is too high and too high.


    "really!"


    "The system is produced, it must be a boutique!"


    Lu Feng watched with excitement on his face.


    With this pill in hand, it is equivalent to an absolute hole card!


    "call!"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    Thinking about my own harvest today, my calm heart became excited again.


    Zhou Yafu and Deng Yu, a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty and a famous general in the Eastern Han Dynasty, can raise the strength of the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom to a level.


    Xiao He can raise the level of Nanyan Kingdom''s internal affairs organizations.


    With Ximen Chuuxue, the high-end combat power of the Nanyan Kingdom can also be greatly improved.


    In addition, there are Xin Qiji, as well as various magical soldiers, horses and so on.


    Not to mention there are the alchemy records, and the now-obtained Jiuyou Resurrection Pill, both of which made Lu Feng''s strength from another level a lot higher.


    Especially the alchemy records, let Lu Feng directly become a high-grade alchemist at the Saint level.


    If this news spreads out, it will definitely shake Yuzhou.


    You know, the appeal of a saint-level high-grade alchemist is absolutely terrifying beyond imagination!


    However, Lu Feng didn''t intend to publicize it. The reason is simple. If you let others know about you, then you will not be far from death.


    "By the way, Zhou Yafu, Xiao He, Deng Yu, and Ximen Chuixue I summoned are all existences of the Sovereign Sixth Heaven and above. Who are their accompanying characters?"

 Chapter 1617： Could it be a young man?

    Lu Feng clearly remembered that when the character he had summoned was originally stronger than the sixth heaven, he would be accompanied by a character.


    The loyalty of the side mission is unknown, and the camp is unknown.


    Now he has summoned four warriors whose original realm exceeds the sixth heaven of the saint, and there will be four accompanying characters.


    If the strength of these four supplementary characters exceeds that of the Sixth Heaven, there will be more supplementary characters.


    Just look at the strength of these four accompanying characters now.


    Soon, the system called up the information of four accompanying characters and appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The first one, name: Feng?


    Occupation: General


    Realm: The Holy Trinity Peak.


    Loyalty: unknown.


    Faction: Unknown


    This is a character accompanying Zhou Yafu.


    The second one, name: Wu?


    Occupation: General


    Realm: The Supreme One Heavenly Peak.


    Loyalty: unknown.


    Faction: unknown.


    This is an incidental task from Xiao He.


    Third, name: Zhao?


    Occupation: Emperor


    Realm: The Supreme One Heavenly Peak.


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    This is a character incidental to Deng Yu.


    Fourth, name: less?


    Occupation: unknown.


    Realm: the peak of the five heavens.


    Loyalty: unknown.


    Faction: unknown.


    This is a character incidental to Ximen Chuuxue.


    Lu Feng looked at the information of the four accompanying characters, and was not concerned about the first three.


    The strongest of these three is the general surnamed Feng, who has the strength of the Saint Venerable Triple Heaven Peak, but for the current Lu Feng, such strength is really not a threat.


    It is the fourth one that makes Lu Feng quite valued.


    Because in his memory, there really is no person with the surname "Shao". If there is one person, there is only the Shao Si Ming in the world of Qin Shimingyue.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t know if this person was a young man.


    If so, then he really looks forward to the day he meets her.


    However, that is also the future.


    Now, after all the summoning opportunities were exhausted, Lu Feng didn''t do anything else, and opened the previously arranged formation.


    "His Majesty!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu immediately fell.


    But soon, the two of them stared at Lu Feng in shock, and said in shock: "Your Majesty, your strength?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly: "Small improvement."


    Small improvement?


    The corners of the mouths of Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu twitched.


    Although they can''t feel what realm Lu Feng is now, their martial artist''s intuition tells them that if Lu Feng wants to kill them, he can do it with a single look.


    This is definitely not an illusion!


    The only explanation is that this time, Lu Feng''s strength is definitely not a small improvement as he himself said, it must be a substantial improvement!


    This made Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiuyi envy for a while.


    In fact, most of their talents are considered very good among the warriors, but in front of Lu Feng, they really can''t hold their heads up.


    They are less than twenty years old, and their strength has completely crushed them.


    This feeling is uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is not their enemy, but the object they follow. Otherwise, they might really choose to commit suicide first, lest they die too miserably when they meet Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and took Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu to leave here and return to Nanyan Kingdom.


    ...


    "What? Neither Ji Yanfeng nor Qing Lei came out of the emperor''s site?"


    In the secret realm of the dynasty, the ancestor Ji Yinfu listened to the response of Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting from the dynasty Shuangjue below, his expression turned gloomy in an instant, and he said solemnly, "Where are their soul cards? Is there something wrong?"


    Ji Yanghong shook his head and said: "Ancestor, the Great Emperor''s site they entered is a completely enclosed space. No matter what except for it, it is impossible to spread out, so our soul cards are useless."


    Ji Yinfu''s expression became more solemn, and said: "Besides, what news is there?"


    "This..." Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting looked at each other, then stopped talking.


    "Say!" Ji Yinfu said with a cold face when he saw it.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Yanghong responded and said, "I got news from the warriors who came out. All the warriors in the dynasty are... all..."


    "What is it?"


    "They were all killed by Lu Feng!"


    After Ji Yanghong said this, he lowered his head directly.


    "what???"


    Hearing this, Ji Yinfu was furious, and shouted, "How can Lu Feng''s children have the courage to kill me in the dynasty?"


    "Not to mention that there are thunder fighters in my dynasty. He is the top of the five heavens of the Lord, and it only takes half a step to enter the sixth heaven of the Lord. What is Lu Feng''s ability to kill him? ?"


    "Never possible!"


    Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting smiled bitterly. In fact, when they first got the news, they couldn''t believe it.


    But soon they learned from a few warriors who wanted to befriend the dynasty that this was the case.


    Those warriors of the dynasty were beheaded by Lu Feng outside the imperial palace. This was what they saw with their own eyes.


    Now, even if Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting couldn''t believe it, they had to believe it.


    They are all saints, and those people say they can tell at a glance if they don''t lie.


    These news, they just didn''t dare to tell Ji Yinfu directly, for fear that Ji Yinfu would anger them.


    Fortunately, even though Ji Yinfu was furious, he didn''t anger them, but it also made them feel relieved.


    Ji Yinfu took a deep breath, calmed himself down, stared at Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting, and said in a deep voice: "How true is the news?"


    "This����"


    Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting looked at each other, bowed their heads and said, "Nine...nine points."


    They dare not say very much, they are afraid of Ji Yinfu.


    "Are you sure?" Ji Yinfu asked again.


    Only this time his tone was already trembling.


    This time Ji Yanfeng and Warlord Qinglei went to the site of the emperor, but they used one-third of the high-end combat power of the dynasty.


    All losses were a fatal blow to the dynasty!


    He hopes he can hear the good news.


    really hope!


    just����


    Ji Yanghong smiled bitterly: "Old ancestor, the news, it has been confirmed that they were really killed by Lu Feng in Battle of Thunder."


    "waste!"


    "waste!"


    "waste!"


    Ji Yinfu couldn''t control himself completely, and cursed.


    The breath of horror instantly swept the surrounding space.


    Standing in front of him, Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting made a ��plop�� and hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, ��The ancestors calm down!


    "Quite your anger? What does the deity take to calm your anger?"


    Ji Yinfu roared: "The deity asked Ji Yanfeng and Qinglei to bring one-third of the high-end battle power of the dynasty so that they can get back the treasure from the Great Emperor''s site."


    "But it''s fine now, baby? Where is the baby that the deity wants?"


    "What about the elixir that the deity wants to recover from the injury?"


    "Not only didn''t bring the things back, they also lost one-third of the high-end battle power of the dynasty in the Great Emperor''s site, and died under the hand of Lu Feng''s hairy boy!"


    "waste!"


    "waste!"


    "The order is passed on, and the five armies of the dynasty are ordered to open immediately, and the deity will destroy Nanyan within March!"


    "The deity wants to cut Lu Feng by hand!!!"

 Chapter 1618： Just hold back when you are angry!

    Ji Yinfu was angry, completely angry.


    He wants to kill Lu Feng, he wants to do his best to kill Lu Feng!


    just����


    His words fell, but Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting both knelt on the ground, lingering on their orders.


    "What are you two doing here on your knees? Don''t hurry up and pass the order!" Ji Yinfu roared staring at the two.


    Ji Yanghong looked up with difficulty, looked at Ji Yinfu, smiled bitterly: "Old ancestor, think twice!"


    "Yes, ancestor, now we are fighting with the Nanyan Kingdom. The only one who laughs last is the other dynasties of Yuzhou, we can''t do it first!" Ji Yangting also said hurriedly.


    "Asshole!"


    Ji Yinfu cursed loudly, but fell silent after the curse.


    Before he abdicated, he was also the emperor of the Ji dynasty. He was naturally not a fool, and he knew what Ji Yanghong and the others meant.


    Before the warlord Qing Lei was compromised, the dynasty wanted to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom, and it should still be possible to pay some price.


    But now, under the circumstance that the Qing Lei warlord and the other masters of the dynasty are compromised, and the Nanyan Kingdom is attacked, the final outcome is really not necessarily the Ji dynasty victory.


    The current Nanyan Kingdom is no longer the previous Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng''s ability to slay so many masters in Qing Lei and Dynasty proved that his strength must have been improved again.


    This is a big threat!


    A threat that made the dynasty dare not rashly!


    Before Ji Yinfu was angry, he didn''t expect this, but after Huang Dynasty Shuangjue mentioned it, he also reacted.


    Do it now, the other dynasties in Yuzhou will wake up with laughter in their dreams.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yinfu said solemnly: "How are they recovering?"


    Ji Yanghong knew that Ji Yinfu was talking about the two seriously injured warlords, and immediately said: "Although this kid Lu Feng is hateful, there is no problem with the formation he gave us. With the help of the formation, the two warlords, The injury has recovered seven or eighty-eight."


    "In another two months or so, it should be able to fully recover."


    "it is good!"


    A cold light flashed in Ji Yinfu''s eyes, and said, "Send orders to the people below. After the war general recovers from his injuries, he will immediately prepare for battle."


    "This..." Ji Yanghong looked at Ji Yinfu and said, "Old ancestor, if Yuzhou hadn''t gotten into chaos at that time, shall we do it too?"


    "It''s impossible not to mess up yet."


    Ji Yinfu sneered and said: "This time the Great Emperor Site was closed so quickly, there must be some people who didn''t get any good things, but there must also be people who got a lot of good things."


    "For those powers that have not gained strength, the longer they delay, the more power the rest of the powers gain will increase."


    "Therefore, within two months at most, Yuzhou will definitely be in chaos, and then we have to decide the world in one fell swoop!"


    After regaining his sanity, Ji Yinfu was still very shrewd and could see the current situation in Yuzhou.


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers Ji Yanghong immediately took the order.


    Ji Yinfu nodded and said, "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers Ji Yanghong retired.


    After they left, Ji Yinfu''s eyes were even sharper, and he whispered: "Lu Feng, you wait for the deity. When the deity''s secret method is completed, the deity will definitely pull your head off!"


    ...


    There is another power similar to the Ji Dynasty.


    Cangchu Dynasty!


    Their ancestor Chu Mingjian was directly killed in the Great Emperor''s site.


    For the Cangchu dynasty, they did not have five great generals like the dynasty, and their ancestor Chu Mingjian was their only support.


    Now that the news of Chu Mingjian''s death returned to the Cangchu Dynasty, the entire Cangchu Dynasty was completely chaotic.


    "What should I do now?"


    In the secret room of the Cangchu dynasty, several holy ancestors of the Cangchu dynasty were sitting inside, all of them ugly.


    "Brother, the ancestor is dead, you are the strongest of the Cangchu Dynasty, you speak, we listen to you." Chu Shengping looked at the old man sitting on the left and said.


    The old man''s name was Chu Shengming, Chu Shengping''s own brother, and his own strength was also very strong. He reached the peak of the Four Heavens of the Lord, only one step away from the Five Heavens of the Lord.


    "Yes, Brother Ming, we all listen to you now." The others looked at Chu Shengming and said immediately.


    Not everyone is willing, but now Chu Shengming is the strongest, they dare not say anything.


    Chu Shengming looked at these people, nodded, and said, "Since everyone says so, then I am here."


    At random, he sits on the Lord''s seat.


    The moment he sat down, the breath in his body spread and enveloped the people around him.


    "Brother, your strength..."


    Chu Shengping felt this breath, he was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of surprise, and said, "Brother, have you broken through to the fifth heaven of the Lord?"


    "Ok!"


    Chu Shengming nodded and smiled: "The ancestor once pointed me before leaving and helped me overcome the bottleneck, and successfully broke through to the fifth heaven of the Lord, but..."


    The smile on Chu Shengming''s face gradually disappeared, becoming extremely cold, and said coldly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the ancestor would actually die in the hands of that **** boy Lu Feng."


    "Huh, that **** Lu Feng!"


    Chu Shengping snorted coldly, and said: "We now have your brother under your leadership, and we must be able to avenge our ancestors."


    "Brother, what do you think we should do now?"


    Chu Shengming groaned slightly, and said: "We can''t keep the news of the ancestor''s death, and it will definitely be spread out in the future. Let''s hold on to our troops for now, and wait until some forces can''t hold back their hands on us, then we will destroy them with thunder. Get rid of them and start our first battle for hegemony in Yuzhou!"


    "it is good!"


    "Brother, I listen to you." Chu Shengping said immediately.


    After speaking, he turned to look at other people and asked, "Do you have any other ideas?"


    "No no." The others shook their heads quickly.


    "By the way, who do you think will be the first to attack us?" Chu Shengping asked


    "Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Without even thinking, Chu Shengming said, "The Nanyan Kingdom defeated us once before, and now it has killed the ancestors again, and their morale is upright. When they think we are seriously damaged, they will definitely be the first to do it against us. "


    "At that time, we will be caught off guard, and we must be able to give them a big surprise!"


    Chu Shengming''s face was full of sneers.


    When Chu Shengping heard it, he also sneered all over his face, and said, "Next, I''ll wait for that idiot Lu Feng to be delivered!"


    Among the crowd, Chu Yekong looked at the two brothers Chu Shengming and Chu Shengping, and sighed in his heart. This idea is indeed a good one. Wait for others to attack, then kill the enemy and re-establish his own majesty.


    If he hadn''t been controlled by Lu Feng, the Cangchu Dynasty would definitely gain a lot from doing this.


    But a pity... alas!


    Chu Yekong smiled bitterly in his heart. After he went out, the news would be passed on to Lu Feng, otherwise he would die if Lu Feng knew.


    Chu Shengming and the others don''t know this, they are now looking forward to the future.

 Chapter 1619： Make a dynasty!

    On Lu Feng''s side, after a few days of rushing, he returned to Nanyan City.


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Chen Liu Ji."


    "Leader Sun Wuji."


    "Chen Guo Jia."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    As soon as Lu Feng returned to the palace, he notified his five chief advisers and let them come to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Congratulations, your Majesty, on your victory in the Great Emperor''s Site, and you returned with a full load." Jia Xu was the first to speak, smiling and congratulating.


    The other four people also all smiled.


    The events in the site of the Great Emperor had already spread, and they had already received the news.


    Cut the Chu Ming sword and destroy the sages of the dynasty.


    This not only made Lu Feng''s reputation unique in Yuzhou, but also greatly reduced the strength of the Cangchu dynasty and the dynasty, which would greatly benefit the Nanyan Kingdom''s subsequent actions.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Since you all know the news, let''s talk about what we should do now."


    "Yes!"


    Several people answered, paused slightly, looked at Xun Yu, and smiled: "Master Xun Yu, come on."


    Xun Yu smiled and did not decline. He stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the high-end combat power of the Cangchu Dynasty is seriously damaged. Although the army is still elite, we have had the previous battle, and we are not afraid of them. army."


    "Therefore, the minister thought that we could send troops now to take part of the Cangchu dynasty city and prepare for future attacks on the hinterland of the Cangchu dynasty."


    "The minister seconded."


    Liu Ji took a step forward and said: "This time the Cangchu dynasty ancestor Chu Mingjian was beheaded by your majesty, not only to reduce the high-end combat power of the Cangchu dynasty, but also to affect the various factions within the Cangchu dynasty. Fight."


    "At this time, it is absolutely feasible for us to send troops to take down several cities as outposts."


    Jia Xu, Guo Jia and Changsun Wuji also nodded.


    For Nanyan Kingdom, now is definitely an opportunity.


    Once the outpost is now laid down in the Cangchu Dynasty, the army of the Nanyan Kingdom will continue to transport energy there, ensuring that there will be no worries about the Cangchu Dynasty in the future.


    As for Lu Feng beheading the many masters of the dynasty, whether the dynasty will be angry, which will lead to the attack on the Nanyan Kingdom, Xunyu and Jia Xu and others are not worried.


    If the Dynasty didn''t lose so many masters this time, it might really be possible to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    But now that so many masters have been damaged, the Dynasty will never choose to shoot at this time unless it is an idiot.


    Their best choice now is to wait until other forces in Yuzhou are in chaos, and then fish in troubled waters to consolidate their status as the overlord of Yuzhou.


    Although these people in the dynasty have declined, they are certainly not idiots in power, and they cannot make choices that are unfavorable to them.


    Therefore, Xun Yu and others did not worry about the imperial side at all.


    Now they only need to focus on the Cangchu Dynasty.


    When Lu Feng heard them, he nodded slightly.


    Some words kill you when you are sick.


    Now that Chu Mingjian was beheaded by himself, the impact it brought was huge. There must be turmoil within the Cangchu Dynasty, and this was the opportunity for his Nanyan Kingdom.


    Take the opportunity to take down several cities of the Cangchu Dynasty as outposts to plan for the future.


    He looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Where is Zhou Yu?"


    "Return to your Majesty, Zhou Yu has already led the troops to the position, and we only need to wait for our order to launch an attack immediately." Jia Xu replied.


    As early as in the Battle of Tianxian Dao, Zhou Yu had led millions of naval forces to leave the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom and head to Luan''an City.


    Luan''an City is located in the southwest of the Cangchu Dynasty and the northeast of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Earlier, Jia Xu and others had ordered Zhou Yu to lead the navy to Luan''an City.


    Zhou Yu''s army had also reached its position long ago, but because of the wrong timing, it has not launched an attack for a long time.


    Now, it''s time!


    "That''s great."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Give Zhou Yu an order to immediately attack Luan Ancheng. We must establish an outpost in the southern part of the Cangchu Dynasty within a period of time as our..."


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, he frowned suddenly and took out a jade medal.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, just looking at the jade medal in his hand, shining with a light blue light.


    The jade card was the contact information between Lu Feng and Chu Yekong. Lu Feng had told Chu Yekong before that once there was any movement in the Cangchu Dynasty, it must be sent back as soon as possible.


    Two handprints were printed, the jade brand light masterpiece, and soon a message of information came into Lu Feng''s mind.


    "It seems that we can''t be sick to the Cangchu Dynasty for the time being." After reading the information, Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    When Jia Xu Guo Jia and others heard it, Qi Qi was taken aback and asked: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    "Just now, the spies I arranged in the Cangchu Dynasty came to the news that although Chu Mingjian was dead, Chu Shengming, the four-fold heavenly martial artist of the Cangchu Dynasty, broke through to the five-fold heaven realm, and the situation has been stabilized. "


    "There is no chaos inside the Cangchu Dynasty today!" Lu Feng sighed.


    "This����"


    Xun Yu, Jia Xu and others, look at me and I look at you, they have not counted this point.


    If there were no chaos within the Cangchu Dynasty, then it would definitely not be possible to send troops now.


    Once troops were dispatched, it would immediately attract an offensive from the Cangchu dynasty''s troops, which was a very heavy pressure for Zhou Yu''s army.


    As far as the Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, it is impossible to start a full-scale war with the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, is the identity of the spy you arranged for a very special one?"


    At this time, Jia Xu stepped forward and asked aloud.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Your Majesty, if the spy you arranged has a special identity, then the news he knows may not be known to other forces, because we Jinyiwei did not get any news in this regard."


    "The spies of other forces don''t necessarily know this. At this time, if your Majesty can let your spies move around in the Cangchu Dynasty and create traces of infighting, it will surely cause other forces to covet the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "At that time, our Nanyan Kingdom will take the opportunity to make a move, and we will definitely gain a lot!" Jia Xugong said.


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, and Jia Xu deserves to be Jia Xu. He thought of another way in a short time. He immediately said: "Okay, according to what you said, I will let him act according to your requirements now."


    After talking about Lu Feng, he sealed his meaning in a jade medal with a secret method.


    There is a formation in the jade card, which can be passed to Chu Yekong.


    After finishing, Lu Feng smiled and said: "Next, let''s wait for a good show!"


    "Your Majesty, this matter is arranged, then we have to consider another matter." Changsun Wuji took a step forward and bowed to report.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "dynasty!"

 Chapter 1620： Zhou Gongjins Army

    The first thousand six hundred and sixteen chapters Zhou Gongjin''s army


    "dynasty!"


    Everyone in the imperial library heard it, their eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, he looked excited!


    indeed!


    dynasty!


    Xun Yu stepped forward with excitement in his voice, and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Changsun is right, Nan Yan at the moment should be a dynasty!"


    "Exactly." Jia Xu said with excitement.


    Guo Jia and Liu Ji were equally excited, and said, "Your Majesty, the time has come!"


    Lu Feng looked at his five great counsellors with a smile on his face.


    Indeed, Dynasty!


    As early as when the northern grasslands were not calm, Xunyu and Jia Xu and others suggested establishing a dynasty, but Lu Feng at that time did not agree.


    Because the northern grassland was undecided at that time and the Great Emperor��s site was about to open, it was not a good opportunity for a dynasty to pull hatred.


    But now, as Guo Jia Liu Ji said, the time is now ripe.


    Time to establish a dynasty!


    He looked at the five great advisers under his command and slowly said, "Let''s start!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji and Changsun Wuji all responded loudly.


    Each of them is full of excitement, and everyone is full of excitement.


    dynasty!


    Finally, your majesty will establish a dynasty!


    Finally, Nanyan Kingdom wants my dynasty!


    Finally, their first small step following Lu Feng is about to be completed!


    Nanyan Dynasty!


    "Your Majesty, the minister has already seen the days. The eighth day of the next month is a good day to establish a dynasty." Liu Ji said.


    amount����


    Lu Feng glanced at Liu Ji, this little old man was really thoughtful.


    "Since it is a good day, let''s set it on the eighth day of next month. But..."


    After a pause, Lu Feng looked at Liu Ji and the others, and said, "Now there are only twenty-five days before the eighth day of the next month. Is there enough time?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the ministers have known that there is such a day, so they have been preparing. Now the time is set, and there will be no problems at that time!" Jia Xugong said.


    Lu Feng nodded, very satisfied.


    This group of ministers really won''t let him down.


    With them, I can save a lot of thoughts for the government and focus on the imperial outside.


    "Since this matter has been confirmed, you can go and distribute invitations widely." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu answered first, but soon asked: "Your Majesty, the Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty, and do you still need to send the Bloody Cloth Tower?"


    "hair!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "They come to congratulate the best, if they come to make trouble, kill them to sacrifice to heaven."


    "The minister understands." Xun Yu bowed.


    "In addition, to pass the order to Gao Shun, we need a gift on the day when our dynasty is established." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said lightly.


    Jia Xu instantly understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and said solemnly: "The minister abides by the edict!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down, prepare for yourself."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, news from the capital!"


    A huge fleet is stationed in a canyon close to the big river in the million mountain.


    A high dragon flag hung on the fleet building, which read: Nanyan Kingdom.


    The slightly lower flag next to it says: Zhou!


    The Kingdom of Nanyan, the navy governor, Zhou Yu, Zhou Gongjin!


    He has led troops here for two months.


    For two months, he led the army to hide here and never left.


    In the east of them, following this river, moving at full speed, you will be able to reach Luan''an City of the Cangchu Dynasty in seven days.


    As early as the Tianxian Dao battle, Zhou Yu was ordered to lead the army to ambush here.


    In the beginning, I only planned to intercept the reinforcements sent by the Cangchu Dynasty to Tianxian Dao here.


    After all, after the teleportation array of Tianxian Dao''s army was destroyed, the Cangchu Dynasty wanted to support Tianxian Dao as quickly as possible, so it could only take the waterway, cross a million mountains, and risk being attacked by monsters. Danger to support.


    Zhou Yu''s task is to intercept here.


    But I didn''t expect that the Tianxian Dao Station ended too soon, and Yu Kaijun was not Yue Fei''s opponent at all. As a result, the Cangchu Dynasty did not have time to send more reinforcements, and Zhou Yu would be useless here.


    Originally, Zhou Yu was planning to lead the army back, but received Zhou Yu''s order to lead his troops to station here, waiting for the order to attack the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Zhou Yu, who understood the task, immediately arranged a hidden formation and military formation here to ensure that the army would not be discovered for a long time.


    Fortunately, this place is close to the hinterland of the Million Mountain in Yuzhou. There are many monsters around, and each of them is powerful and inaccessible, so they have not been discovered in two months.


    "General!"


    Zhou Yu''s soldiers handed Zhou Yu the jade tube from the capital.


    Zhou Yu opened the jade tube and checked the information inside.


    After he finished reading the message, he laughed suddenly: "Your Majesty is supernatural! Divinity is superhuman!"


    "General, why are you so happy?"


    Lieutenant Shen Zhengwen walked over and looked at Zhou Yu suspiciously.


    "There are two news from the king. One is that your Majesty won a complete victory at the Great Emperor''s site and returned with a full load. Second..."


    After a short pause, Zhou Yu looked at Shen Wenwen, laughed, and said: "Your Majesty has already ordered that the dynasty will be established on the eighth day of the next month!"


    "what?"


    Shen Zhengwen was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed: "Your Majesty is really sure? Is it really going to establish the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "It''s true!" Zhou Yu said excitedly.


    Finally, the dynasty will be established, and people like myself will be dynasty generals from now on!


    The most important thing is that if the dynasty is established, will the dynasty be far behind?


    Zhou Yu is very sure that under the leadership of his majesty, these people will surely overthrow the rule of the Ji family and create a great eternal dynasty!


    Shen Zhengwen was full of emotion in his heart.


    From a general, he gradually became the current deputy governor of the Nanyan Navy, and now he is about to become the deputy commander of the dynasty.


    Life is really like this, a choice can completely change your destiny.


    If he had not chosen to surrender at the beginning, but continued to resist, now the grave head grass is estimated to be three feet tall.


    "Haha, why is General Zhou so happy?"


    At this moment, suddenly a loud laugh came.


    Immediately after a middle-aged man came in the air, he fell beside Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu looked at the Demon Lord Beihu, arched her hands slightly, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Demon Lord just came yesterday and is here today. Could it be that you miss my spiritual tea?"


    In the millions of mountains, monsters are rampant!


    Especially Zhou Yu and the others are now located near the abdomen of Yuzhou Million Mountain.


    There are not only monsters here, but also very many, and they are very powerful.


    They didn''t just meet the monster beasts once.


    just����


    Zhou Yu glanced at the Dragon Horse sleeping on the deck of the ship, and sighed in his heart. If there were no Dragon Horse mounted on his Majesty, they would have been attacked by monsters along the way, and they would have been damaged.


    Feeling this from Pingyuan River, Zhou Yu felt a lot of monsters approaching, many of them were Saint-level monsters, but as long as they approached, they were frightened back by the dragon on Longma.

 Chapter 1621： The nature of monsters is respected by the strong!

    The first thousand six hundred and seventeenth chapter is the nature of monsters, the strong is respected!


    You know, the dragon power on Longma is the real dragon, very pure. Unless you encounter a real dragon, or any other monsters arrive, they will be suppressed to the extreme by their blood, and their strength will be at least 50% lost!


    It is precisely because of this that Zhou Yu can lead troops to station here.


    Of course, there are also many monsters coming over from behind, wanting to attack them, and the deterrence of Longma has become a little precarious under the leadership of some holy monsters.


    However, at this moment, the Nanyan Kingdom and the Northern Tiger Demon Lord in the Million Great Mountain began to cooperate, so that the Northern Tiger Demon Lord would take care of him. Naturally, there were no monsters around here.


    Moreover, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord knew that Lu Feng had killed the Emperor Crocodile. He was very afraid of Lu Feng''s strength and wanted to maintain a cooperative relationship with Lu Feng.


    Therefore, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord not only ordered those monsters not to intrude on Zhou Yu and others, but also let a few holy monsters guard the periphery to ensure that no one would spot Zhou Yu and others.


    When he first knew this, Zhou Yu was also shocked.


    After all, the dignified Northern Tiger Demon Lord, the demon Lord among the monsters, is super powerful, how could he do such a thing.


    But when he heard that his Majesty killed Gong Yang Xu, who had reached the seventh heavenly strength on the northern grasslands, he was not surprised.


    To put it bluntly, in the world where warriors are respected in the Kyushu Continent, strength is still respected.


    Lu Feng''s strength reached the point where the Northern Tiger Demon Lord had to put down his figure to maintain the cooperative relationship between the two sides.


    Because, there is not just a monster in the Great Mountain of Million, but in the entire Yuzhou only the forces of Nanyan can provide the pill that the monster needs.


    If the Northern Tiger demon does not cooperate, then there will be Southern Tigers, Eastern Tigers, Northern Tigers and other demon kings who come to Lu Feng for cooperation.


    A power with a saint-level middle-rank alchemist has this qualification.


    An emperor who can slay the Sovereign Seventh Heavenly Warrior is even more qualified!


    From then on, the Demon King of the North Tiger would often come to Zhou Yu to drink tea and discuss the Dao. The implication was to let him say some good things in front of Lu Feng to strengthen the cooperation between the two sides.


    Normally the Northern Tiger Demon Lord will come every few days, but he just came yesterday and is coming again today.


    Zhou Yu guessed that it was the Northern Tiger Demon King who also got the news of the Great Emperor��s site, so he will come again today.


    "Haha, General Zhou, your spirit tea is something I can''t forget!" Beihu Demon Lord laughed.


    Just listen to this.


    The Demon Lord Beihu is in these million mountains, and I don''t know how many spirit teas there are. Among them, there are no less than 50 kinds of tea that are precious by Zhou Yu.


    But I just got news from Yuzhou, so I have to come over to get in touch with each other, and it��s best to know what good things Lu Feng got from the emperor��s site.


    Speaking of the ruins of the Great Emperor, the Demon Lord Beihu was very depressed.


    Because of the news about the Great Emperor��s site, he unexpectedly learned about it after the Great Emperor��s site was closed.


    Prior to this, he had never heard of the news of the great emperor''s ruins, and the forces of all parties in Yuzhou had hidden too deeply!


    "Your Majesty Demon Lord, please."


    Zhou Yu invited the demon king of Beihu to enter the boat.


    "General Zhou, I heard that your Majesty Nanyan has harvested a lot from the site of the Great Emperor this time. I don''t know if there are any treasures that can be traded?" As soon as the tea was drunk, the Northern Tiger Demon couldn''t bear to ask aloud.


    Zhou Yu smiled in her heart, as expected.


    He smiled faintly: "The demon king is asking the human being wrong."


    "Your Majesty is the king, I am the minister, how can the minister know about the king?"


    "If the demon king wants to trade, he has to go to Nanyan City to find his majesty and talk to him."


    Demon Lord Beihu listened, feeling helpless. Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, he knew that it was impossible to get anything from Zhou Yu.


    His face is also depressed.


    Zhou Yu saw the look of the demon Lord Beihu and knew what he was thinking, and then smiled slightly and said, "I have a news here that is useful to the demon Lord."


    "Oh? What news?" Beihu Demon Lord looked at Zhou Yu curiously.


    "Your Majesty has decided to establish a dynasty on the eighth day of the next month. I think you should get news soon, you demon lord." Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    When the Demon King Beihu heard it, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    He was not interested in whether the Nanyan Kingdom was going to become a dynasty. What he was interested in was that this matter gave him an excuse to go to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Because of the relationship between humans and monsters in the Nine State Continent, there was an early agreement that the realm of human warriors surpassed the sixth heaven of the sage and is not allowed to enter the millions of mountains without permission.


    Once you enter and be found by monsters, you will be besieged by monsters. If you are killed, your forces will absolutely not allow revenge. Once you retaliate, you will be hunted down by the powerhouses of the entire Kyushu Continent.


    The same is true for monsters, monsters whose realm exceeds the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable are also not allowed to enter the human world privately.


    Once entered and killed, the monster beasts in the million mountains also do not need revenge, or they will be besieged by all the monsters in the million mountains.


    The reason is to prevent the outbreak of war between the two sides.


    This is also the reason why no holy monster beasts will participate in every revenge beast tide.


    And this rule was set by the martial emperors of both humans and monsters as early as the ancient times, and no one could violate it.


    But it��s not the same if someone invites you.


    This time, Lu Fengli dynasty, he was invited to enter the human world, and he could talk to Lu Feng face to face about some transactions.


    After all, there are some things that can''t be done by the people.


    "General Zhou, I hope you will speak to your Majesty and give me an invitation." The Demon King Beihu said to Zhou Yu.


    "Don''t worry, the invitation will definitely have a place for you." Zhou Yu smiled.


    Zhou Yu still doesn''t know who the Li Dynasty will invite, but it is certain that there will definitely be the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    After all, the Nanyan Kingdom and the Beihu Demon Lord now maintain a cooperative relationship, and the grand event of the establishment of a dynasty will definitely invite a large number of parties.


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord will definitely be invited.


    "Haha, it''s so good." The Northern Tiger Demon Lord laughed and said, "General Zhou, then I won''t bother you. I will come to you for tea later."


    He wants to go back and prepare well. After all, he has to go and talk to Lu Feng personally, so he must go back and prepare well.


    The transaction naturally has to come up with something valuable.


    Zhou Yu looked at the back of Beihu Demon Monarch leaving, and smiled slightly.


    As far as the North Tiger Demon Lord looks like, there is no doubt that the Nanyan Kingdom will take the initiative when working with him in the future.


    The reason is simple, strength!


    Demon Lord Beihu knows this very well, he can''t help but put his identity on the disadvantaged side now.


    This is caused by Lu Feng''s strength.


    After all, although the Northern Tiger Demon Lord is not weak, he is still a monster after all.


    The nature of the monster is still in the bones, and the strong is respected.


    Even if his identity is not simple, he still can''t change his nature.

 Chapter 1622： Your Majesty, I will definitely give you a satisfactory gift!

    There was a burst of laughter in the general''s account at Duxiongguan Barracks.


    All the generals in the account were full of excitement.


    "General, Your Majesty asked us to prepare a gift. What gift do you say we should prepare?" Vice Admiral Meng Xiaoming asked with a smile.


    Lu Feng had a complete victory at the Great Emperor''s site, and they already knew the news that he had returned with a full load.


    They also know about the grand event of the Eight Li Dynasty that the Emperor will be in the next month.


    And this is why they are so happy.


    After the Kingdom of Nanyan became a dynasty, these Nanyan generals naturally rose.


    Gao Shun looked at his generals, smiled slightly, and said, "You said, what is the most suitable gift for your Majesty?"


    "Haha, it is naturally the head of Zhang Liyuan, Emperor of Liyang Dynasty!"


    "Yes, taking the Liyang Dynasty is the best gift for your Majesty!"


    "well said!"


    Gao Shun stood up abruptly, looked at the generals under his command, and said loudly: "Go down and mobilize the army immediately, and launch a general attack on the Liyang Dynasty one day later!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals took orders and immediately went down to prepare.


    Gao Shun looked at it with a smile on his face, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s time for the Liyang Dynasty to perish!"


    When receiving Lu Feng''s order to ask for a gift, Gao Shun knew what Lu Feng meant.


    The land of Yuzhou has one dynasty and ten dynasties.


    Since the eighth day of the next month, the Liyang dynasty is going to be a dynasty, one dynasty must be destroyed.


    The Liyang Dynasty is the dynasty to be destroyed!


    With more than a few months left, Gao Shun is still very confident in his army.


    After Gao Shun''s order went down, the army in Duxiong Pass immediately started.


    In just one day, all the offensive preparations have been made.


    "set off!"


    Gao Shun led one hundred thousand trapped camps and two million Nanyan elite soldiers from Duxiong Pass to Liyang City, the capital of the Liyang Dynasty.


    When the army from Gaoshun just set off, the Liyang Dynasty received the news.


    In the royal study room, Zhang Liyuan, who looked decadent, sat on the dragon chair with a sad face.


    These days, he has been thinking of various ways to escape from Liyang City, but unfortunately, he has no way.


    There is no way.


    Whenever he has a little movement here, there will be news of the assembly of Gao Shun''s army from Du Xiongguan.


    Frightened Zhang Liyuan had to stop any action, for fear of offending Gao Shun, he directly led the troops to attack him.


    Although Gao Shun had never really attacked Liyang City these days, Zhang Liyuan was very clear that it was only a matter of time.


    If the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to establish a dynasty directly, it would definitely need to destroy a dynasty.


    Because the luck of the land of Yuzhou can only support the existence of one dynasty and ten dynasties.


    There can be no eleventh dynasty.


    Therefore, when the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to turn his ruling kingdom into a dynasty, it was the day when the Liyang dynasty died.


    Zhang Liyuan didn''t want to sit and wait, but he could only sit and wait.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good."


    "The big thing is bad."


    An **** broke into the imperial study room with a panic on his face.


    "Ah."


    Zhang Liyuan chuckled lightly, and laughed at himself all in his smile, and said, "What can be good now?"


    "Let''s talk about it, which minister left Liyang City with his tribe."


    These days, the news that Zhang Liyuan heard the most was that the ministers he once trusted so much left Liyang City with his tribe, and then either went to Beiguan Daying or Dongguan Daying.


    "No... it''s not a minister, it''s... it''s Du Xiongguan!"


    "What? All Xiongguan?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s expression changed, and he asked anxiously, "What happened to Duxiongguan?"


    "The spies are here to report, and Gao Shun led more than two million troops from Duxiongguan to Liyang City!"


    "thump."


    Zhang Liyuan was so frightened that he collapsed on the dragon chair, muttering in a low voice: "It''s over, everything is over, it''s over."


    "Gao Shun''s army is here, and the Liyang Dynasty is over, it''s over."


    "His Majesty!"


    Seeing Zhang Liyuan''s appearance, the **** said anxiously: "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, you are the backbone of all of us, you must not give up!"


    "Don''t give up? How not to give up?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s face was bitter, and said: "Just now, who else can I protect?"


    "Beijing Daying has not heard any news. Dongguan Daying is also a violation of Yang and Yin, and Nanguan Daying has ignored it. In such a situation, what hope do I have?"


    "How can you not give up?"


    "Your Majesty, you still have the Liyang Changhen Army!" the **** said anxiously.


    "Lieyang hates the army?" Zhang Liyuan was stunned when he heard this, and asked, "Are they still in Liyang City?"


    "Your Majesty is here, and the Liyang Changhen Army is here!"


    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    Immediately afterwards, a warrior in armor walked in, knelt on one knee, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the general is willing to lead the 200,000 Liyang Changhen Army to block the enemy''s pace, and please evacuate quickly!"


    "General Joe."


    Zhang Liyuan looked at the generals who came out with very complicated eyes.


    This person is named Qiao Shuxin, a general of the Liyang Changhen Army.


    It''s just that Qiao Shuxin and his uncle, the king of Beiguan Daying, walked very close before, so Zhang Liyuan disliked Qiao Shuxin very much.


    But because the appointment of Liyang Changhenjun��s generals was decided by the ancestor of the dynasty, he couldn��t dismiss it even if he didn��t like it.


    The only thing that can be done is to hide the Separation Yang Changhen Army led by Qiao Shuxin. All the weapons are configured several years ago, and it has not been supplemented for too long.


    I thought that by virtue of Qiao Shuxin''s relationship with his uncle, he should have led the troops to Beiguan Camp long ago.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who stayed in the end turned out to be the one I distrusted the most!


    "General Qiao, I blamed you." Zhang Liyuan looked at Qiao Shuxin with a full face apologizing, and said, "I will let people open the weapon arsenal and supplement you with the latest equipment."


    "It''s too late." Qiao Shuxin shook his head and said: "The final general has already received the news. Gao Shun has taken the trapped camp as the vanguard and marched extremely fast. We will be able to reach Liyang City in less than half a day. We have already had extra time delay. "


    "Your Majesty, please evacuate Liyang City as soon as possible. In the end, you will lead your troops out to stop Gao Shun''s camp!"


    "boom!"


    After speaking, Qiao Shuxin knocked his head on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "The final will be here. Please take care of your Majesty!"


    When the words fell, Qiao Shuxin got up and walked quickly outside the Imperial Study Room.


    Zhang Liyuan looked at Qiao Shuxin''s figure with very complicated eyes.


    He is very aware of the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Kingdom army, especially the combat effectiveness of the camp.


    Although Qiao Shuxin has 200,000 Liyang Changhen army, it is difficult to stop the attack of the trapped camp.


    Going this time, there are more things than good luck.


    But Qiao Shuxin left without hesitation.


    This is the will!


    A general who is truly loyal to the Liyang Dynasty!

 Chapter 1623： Yuzhou General List!

    "Report!"


    "Admiral, the spies reported that they found an army ahead of them. The number is about 200,000. The banner is Joe!"


    About half a day after leaving Duxiong Pass, Gao Shun got news from the spies ahead.


    "Joe?"


    Gao Shun frowned slightly and said, "Could it be Qiao Shuxin?"


    "There is only one general in the Liyang Dynasty whose surname is Qiao, and that is Qiao Shuxin."


    Meng Yuming next to Gao Shun said intently: "The leader in front should be Qiao Shuxin."


    "It''s interesting."


    Gao Shun thought about Jin Yiwei''s information about Qiao Shuxin, and said, "If you say that the Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty is the most distrustful general, it must be this Liyang Changhenjun general Qiao Shuxin."


    "But I didn''t expect that when all trusted generals and ministers around Zhang Liyuan fled to Beiguan Camp, Dongguan Camp, and Nanguan Camp, this Qiao Shuxin not only did not leave, but led his troops to stop him. Our army."


    "Yeah!" Meng Yuming nodded, and said: "It is said that Qiao Shuxin has a close relationship with the side king of the Liyang dynasty in Beiguan Daying, but he did not expect that he did not go to the side king, but instead stayed. Come down."


    "Speaking of the King of Side by Side..." Gao Shun said with a smile: "Jia Xu just laid out a plan for the King of Side by Side. When it was about to be implemented, Your Majesty brought back good news. He doesn''t need to plan now. We have already attacked."


    Originally, in Jia Xu''s plan, instead of attacking Nanyan City, they were to give the King of Beiguan Daying a chance.


    At the same time, all the arrangements are ready, and the action will start in at most ten days. At that time, the Beiguan Daying will attack Liyang City, and the Dongguan Daying will lead troops to Liyang City.


    When they were fighting, Gaoshun led the troops in Duxiongguan and brought down the entire Liyang Dynasty in one fell swoop!


    But the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    The strong return of His Majesty Lu Feng made these plans useless.


    Because the dynasty will be established on the eighth day of the next month, before that, your Majesty the Liyang Dynasty will perish.


    If you follow Jia Xu''s plan, the demise of the Liyang Dynasty will take at least two months.


    They don''t have so much time, they can only lead the attack now.


    "This Qiao Shuxin is actually a very powerful general. He ranks 21st on the Yuzhou General List, and he is still..." Meng Yu didn''t finish his famous words, just glanced at Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun smiled slightly and said, "He ranks above me."


    Gao Shun was ranked 22nd in the Yuzhou General List, and Qiao Shuxin happened to be just above him.


    Meng Yuming sighed lightly, and said, "According to the general, you shouldn��t have done this. After all, the general is your greatest hero in keeping the three northern counties of Nanyan, and you have also contributed a lot to the general in the follow-up operations. Yes����"


    "Twenty-two is already pretty good." Gao Shun smiled slightly, and said: "After all, the enemies we faced before were all kingdom-level. If it weren''t for the fact that I had breached Tonglu City, I wouldn''t be above the 22nd."


    "If you want to rank higher, you can destroy the Liyang Dynasty."


    Yuzhou��s military commander rankings are generally military commanders in the dynasty.


    In the entire Nanyan Kingdom, only Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, and Gao Shun were in the rankings.


    Yue Feineng ranked sixth because he defeated the general Yu Kaijun of the Cangchu Dynasty in Tianxian Dao, demonstrating the strength of a superb general.


    Lu Bu ranked tenth because he led the cavalry to break through the camp in the battle of Tianxian Dao, shattering all the hopes of Yu Kai''s army, which led to the direct collapse of the Cangchu Dynasty army in Tianxian Dao.


    Huo Qubing was ranked among them because he defeated the General Zu Zhi of the Ice and Snow Dynasty outside the Dongbo Mountains, and he ranked seventh directly, even surpassing Lu Bu.


    The reason is very simple. Huo Qubing defeated the second-ranked General Zu Zhi of the Ice and Snow Dynasty among the top ten dynasties by one person, and showed his strength as a general.


    Lu Bu is ranked tenth because his main leading ability is the cavalry, and he has not yet reached the level of the top generals.


    The reason why Gao Shun was ranked 22nd was because he led the troops to break through the heavy city of the west of Liyang Dynasty, Tonglu City, and destroy the entire Xiguan camp of Liyang Dynasty. In the end, he broke through the Duxiong Pass. The sharp blade hung on the neck of Liyang Dynasty.


    So it can be ranked 22nd.


    The other generals, like Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Wei Qing, Lian Po and others, had absolutely sufficient military capabilities, but because the opponents they faced were not at the dynasty level, they did not even enter the generals list.


    "General, rest assured, after the end of this war, you will definitely be in the top fifteen." Meng Xiaoming said.


    "These are the latter things. Defeating Qiao Shuxin is now the top priority." Gao Shun shook his head and said, "Qiao Shuxin is the general of the Liyang Changhen Army. Long hate the army."


    "Liyang Changhen Army, as the ace army of the Liyang Dynasty, should not be underestimated!"


    "Yes!"


    "Report!"


    "General, there is news from Jin Yiwei that Emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty is leading the Imperial Guards to evacuate to Dongguan Camp." At this time, the spies came to report again.


    "Dongguan Daying?" Meng Yuming frowned and said: "According to the information we have received, the head of Dongguan Daying has violated Zhang Li Yuanyang Fengyin a long time ago. Is he still going to Dongguan Daying?"


    "He has nowhere to go without going to Dongguan Daying." Gao Shun said, "Because only the direction where Dongguan Daying is located is the most troublesome direction we want to pursue."


    Gao Shun and the others led the attack from the west of Liyang City. If Zhang Liyuan retreated to the north or south, Gao Shun could divide his troops to pursue it.


    But to retreat to Dongguan Camp, if Gao Shun wanted to pursue it, he had to defeat the army led by Qiao Shuxin.


    It is clear that Qiao Shuxin''s army is used to block the advancement of Gao Shun''s army.


    just����


    Gao Shun smiled slightly. If the Nanyan Kingdom''s offensive was just like this today, how could he be worthy of the Five Great Tacticians?


    "Pass the order to the dark guards of Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard, let them do it, I don''t want Zhang Liyuan to leave Liyang City!" Gao Shun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The spy went down to pass the order.


    Gao Shun led the camp to move on.


    An hour later, Gao Shun saw the Liyang Changhen Army led by Qiao Shuxin.


    "Haha, General Qiao, your Liyang Changhen Army is menacing. It is a soldier of hundred battles. I admire it!" Gao Shun slightly bowed his hand to Qiao Shuxin.


    Qiao Shuxin looked at Gao Shun, and said in a deep voice: "General Gao Shun''s commander has fallen into the prestige camp. Who does not know in Yuzhou? Who does not know?"


    "My Liyang Changhen Army is a bit weak compared to the camp of General Gao!"


    "General Gao led such a good soldier and sent troops to Liyang Changhen Army. Isn''t it bullying the weak? How about General Gao retreating?"


    "Hahaha!"


    When Gao Shun heard it, he laughed and said, "General Qiao, what you said is too incompatible with your identity."


    "Could it be that in the eyes of General Qiao, the war is just a little bullying that can make one side retreat?"

 Chapter 1624： Liyang Golden Shield!

    "Why not?"


    Qiao Shuxin looked at Gao Shun and said, "Anything in this world can happen."


    "Anything can happen?" Gao Shun looked at Qiao Shuxin and said with a smile: "It''s not as good as General Qiao, you surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom. You would definitely be recommended by your Majesty."


    "It''s impossible." Qiao Shuxin shook his head and said: "Shijunlu, loyal to the emperor. Although Qiao is not a man of righteousness, he still understands the most basic things as a military commander."


    "It''s General Gao. Although you are now the general of the Nanyan Kingdom, you can speak of your ability. With all due respect, you are not the number one in Nanyan. Whether it is Yue Fei or Huo Qubing, both are above you. Why are you loyal to the Nanyan Kingdom? "


    "There is a saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. The general is better to lead the soldiers to submit to the Liyang Dynasty. I guarantee that the general will become the general of the Liyang Dynasty!"


    "how is it?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Gao Shun laughed as he listened and said, "General Joe, you are an interesting person. You can really say anything to delay time."


    Gao Shun is not a fool, so naturally he can see what Qiao Shuxin wants to do.


    It''s just that he didn''t worry at all, because he was already prepared.


    It was not surprising that Qiao Shuxin saw Gao Shun''s purpose.


    After all, a general at the level of Gaoshun, if he can''t even see through this, then he is too famous.


    Similarly, he didn''t worry at all, because if Gao Shun wanted to besiege His Majesty, he had to pass his level!


    He looked at Gao Shun and said lightly: "Although my words are delaying time, does the general think that what I said is wrong?"


    "I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I think the general understands what this means, so let''s think about it!"


    "After all, in the Kingdom of Nanyan, with Yue Fei and Huo Qubing on it, you will never be Nanyan''s first general!"


    "The first military commander?" Gao Shun shook his head as he listened, and said: "I don''t care what the first military commander is. All I care about is that your majesty gives me the opportunity to kill the enemy on the battlefield. All I care about is that your majesty makes me become a small person. General of Nan Yan."


    "Now, all I care about is how to destroy your Liyang Dynasty!"


    "The ambition to fall into battle!" Gao Shun shouted.


    "There is no life!" Behind him, 100,000 soldiers from the camp shouted in unison.


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun led the trapped camp to attack the Liyang Changhen Army of the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Liyang always hates the army."


    "kill!"


    Qiao Shuxin also ordered the Liyang Changhen Army to attack.


    "Let go!"


    When he reached the offensive distance, Qiao Shuxin shouted, and the Liyang Changhen army all let out arrows.


    Suddenly, the rain of arrows freezes into the sky, like a sky curtain, shrouded in the sky of the trapped camp.


    It''s just that there is no response at all from the camp side, and let these arrows fall.


    "court death!"


    When Qiao Shuxin saw it, he gave a cold snort.


    The arrow rain shot by the Liyang Changhenjun was composed of broken air arrows. Even if there were martial arts masters in the camp, it could not be blocked. Now he wanted to block the arrow rain without preparing any shields.


    It''s definitely looking for death!


    But soon, his eyes shrank sharply.


    Under his gaze, the arrow rain from the sky fell on the soldiers of the trapped camp, but what came out was the sound of ��ding, ding, ding��.


    That day, the arrow rain on the planks was completely blocked by the armor of the soldiers who fell into the camp!


    Such a terrifying arrow rain failed to make the trapped camp fall down any soldier.


    "Pioneer Iron Cavalry Armor!"


    Qiao Shuxin''s complexion instantly became very ugly.


    He naturally knew that there was an army in the Nanyan Kingdom that was invulnerable.


    But that was the vanguard cavalry under the command of the Nanyan Kingdom Hussar General Lu Bu. Wearing a battle armor made of fine iron and stone, he charged into the battle and was invulnerable to any disadvantage!


    But the vanguard cavalry is now far away from Tianxian Dao, not here at all.


    By the way, Gao Shun''s camp was also invulnerable, which completely exceeded Qiao Shuxin''s expectations.


    He never thought that Gao Shun''s 100,000 camp was also dressed in a battle armor made of fine iron and stone, completely blocking Arrow Rain''s shooting.


    "The former army listened to the order, shot flat, and sent all arrows!"


    Gao Shun yelled at this time, and the 30,000 trapped camp in the front quickly changed into an arrow formation, each holding a crossbow, holding a bow and shooting arrows.


    Shoo!


    In an instant, ten thousand arrows were fired, and they were shot at Liyang Changhen Army in a flat shot.


    "Hold your shield!"


    The soldiers in the front of the Liyang Changhen Army quickly raised their shields.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Similarly, these shields blocked the sharp arrows shot by the trapped camp.


    Qiao Shuxin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, but fortunately he blocked it.


    "The Chinese army obeys the order, shoot with a crossbow!"


    At this time, Gao Shun drank again.


    Thirty thousand Chinese troops changed formations, each holding a strong crossbow, raising the angle, and quickly releasing arrows.


    Shoo!


    Strong crossbow arrow feathers twice larger than ordinary arrow feathers were shot from the middle army and condensed into a rain of arrows in the sky, covering the head of Liyang Changhen Army.


    "block!"


    Qiao Shuxin quickly ordered that, except for the soldiers on the front floor, the other soldiers immediately raised their shields above their heads, ready to block the sharp arrows on their heads.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, sharp arrows fell, just on those shields.


    A sharp arrow fell on the shield without any response, but when tens of thousands of strong crossbow arrows fell, the Liyang Changhenjun shield shattered a lot with the terrifying energy it brought.


    Many soldiers were shot and killed by sharp arrows.


    Something happened in the army, and the soldiers holding their shields in the front were also a little flustered.


    Gao Shun commanded at this time: "The front army, shoot flat, and fire all arrows!"


    The thirty thousand soldiers in the trapped camp that had already been prepared immediately slammed their bows and set up arrows, and shot them one by one, directly shooting the soldiers at the front of the Liyang Changhen Army into the formation.


    "The former army, the Chinese army, heeded the order and shot himself!"


    When there was a problem with the enemy formation, Gao Shun did not hesitate to order the front army and the Chinese army to attack together.


    Shoo!


    A large number of sharp arrows were shot, and in the blink of an eye, screams were heard from within the formation of the Liyang Changhen Army, and the soldiers fell one by one.


    "General!"


    When Qiao Shuxin''s lieutenant saw it, his face was panicked.


    Qiao Shuxin''s complexion was also ugly, and he did not expect that the powerful crossbow of the Liyang Dynasty could break through his shield formation, which would affect his whole body, causing problems in the entire formation.


    But soon he moved his hand and threw a formation flag in front of the Liyang Changhen Army formation.


    "boom!"


    The formation flag unfolded and turned into a huge round shield to envelop the entire Liyang Changhen Army.


    The sharp arrows on the side of the trapped camp shot past, all blocked by the round shield, and there was a sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    "Liyang Golden Shield!"


    Gao Shun looked at the shield and narrowed his eyes.


    The Liyang Golden Shield is the unique defensive method of the Liyang Changhen Army, and it is rumored to be the defensive flag of the lower rank of the heaven.


    And unlike other formation flags, other formation flags cannot be moved when they are cast.


    But the Liyang Golden Shield can be moved when it is cast!

 Chapter 1625： Top-notch generals?

    This also caused the Liyang Changhen Army to withstand many attacks when fighting, which gave the Liyang Changhen Army a huge advantage in combat.


    "kill!"


    Qiao Shuxin knew that even if he had the Liyang Golden Shield, he was facing a trapped camp.


    Liyang Golden Shield is not invincible, he must destroy the camp before Gao Shun can figure out how to crack Liyang Golden Shield!


    Under the order of Qiao Shuxin, the Liyang Changhen Army rushed towards the trapped camp.


    At the same time, a large number of arrows shot from the rear to cover the front army''s charge.


    "The rear army listens to the order and releases a bursting arrow!"


    Gao Shun looked at and shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    Gao Shun ordered the 40,000 soldiers who had been prepared to go down just now.


    A loud noise came from behind the trapped camp.


    A black long arrow shot out and landed on the Liyang Golden Shield.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge explosion.


    Those black long arrows fell on the Liyang Golden Shield, directly detonating the surrounding heavens and the earth to explode, and energy shock waves were directly mounted on the Liyang Golden Shield.


    In the beginning, the Liyang Golden Shield completely blocked these energy shock waves.


    But after a while, there were waves on the Liyang Golden Shield.


    Soon, these waves spread rapidly, and within a short while, the entire Liyang Golden Shield was deformed.


    The aura on the formation flag is also very unstable, and may break at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    When Qiao Shuxin saw it, his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    He did not expect Gao Shun to think of a way to break the Liyang Golden Shield so quickly, which shocked him very much.


    You know, in previous wars, the Liyang Golden Shield has never been broken.


    Even when fighting against the Ming and Song dynasties thirty years ago, the Liyang Golden Shield had no problems.


    But now, there is such a big problem.


    "The whole army listens to the order, speed up and kill!"


    Qiao Shuxin ordered loudly.


    He knew very well that once the Liyang Golden Shield was broken, his Liyang Changhen Army would be suppressed by the absolute firepower of the trapped camp. Those strong crossbows were enough to cause the Liyang Changhen Army to suffer heavy losses.


    Not to mention the strange black long arrow!


    Therefore, now he is very clear that his only chance is to directly fight the trapped camp while the Liyang Golden Shield has not been broken. Only in this way can he have a glimmer of hope to win.


    Under Qiao Shuxin''s order, Liyang Changhen Army soldiers accelerated their charge.


    Soon it was less than 100 meters away from the trapped camp.


    "boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise came.


    Under the attack of the bursting arrow, the Liyang Golden Shield finally couldn''t hold on and broke.


    In this regard, Gao Shun didn''t mean anything.


    You know, the burst arrow is another kind of sharp arrow invented by Lu Ban referring to the Mie Sheng crossbow, which is specifically aimed at the defensive formation.


    The main function is to attack a city wall protected by a defensive formation. The bursting arrow and the catapult invented by Luban can break the formation within a period of time.


    As long as the defensive formation on the enemy''s city wall does not exceed the Saint-class mid-range, it is impossible to withstand the frenzied bombardment of explosive arrows and catapults.


    This is because after the defensive array reaches the Saint-level middle-grade, once it is activated, it can absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth, resulting in sufficient energy supply.


    In that case, a more powerful siege weapon is needed.


    Luban is inventing this equipment.


    At this time, Gao Shun did not hesitate too much. When the Liyang Golden Shield was broken, he directly ordered: "The former army is preparing for war, the Chinese army will continue to shoot with arrows!"


    Soon, the front army collected the bow and crossbow, took out their weapons, and coldly watched the Liyang Changhen army rushing over.


    In the Chinese Army, strong crossbows were still fired continuously, taking the lives of Liyang Changhen Army soldiers.


    The Liyang Changhen Jun rushed fast enough, but when it rushed to the front of the trapped camp, at least 50,000 soldiers were lost when the crossbow shot.


    But I have to say that the Liyang Changhen Army deserves to be the ace army of the Liyang Dynasty. Even though the soldiers around him have suffered a lot, the morale of the Liyang Changhen Army has not been affected in any way.


    It''s still the same as at the beginning, menacing!


    "kill!"


    Soon, the two armies collided.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the collision came, and the soldiers of the Liyang Changhen Army crashed into the soldiers of the trapped camp, and the next moment they lost their lives.


    You know, this camp is the soldiers personally selected by Gao Shun, all of them are strong, and they wear armor made of fine iron and stone.


    Liyang Changhen Army soldiers ran into it, and it didn''t affect them much.


    But soon more soldiers rushed up and killed the soldiers in the camp.


    Only soon they were desperate.


    When they found that their weapons were slashed on the battle armor of the soldiers of the trapped camp, only making the sound of gold and iron intersecting, they instantly collapsed.


    They can accept that the enemy soldiers they face are far more powerful than themselves, and they can also face their own defensive array being broken.


    But they can''t accept that slashing the enemy with a sword in their hands is actually unable to cause harm to the enemy!


    How can I fight this?


    Even sharp swords can''t cut through their armor, so what kind of attack can they use?


    In an instant, a breath of despair enveloped Liyang Changhenjun.


    Immediately afterwards, the morale of the Liyang Changhen Army plummeted.


    "Asshole!"


    Qiao Shuxin scolded when he saw it.


    He was also very depressed.


    Although I knew that the battle armor on the soldiers of the trapped camp was impenetrable, but did not expect that the army crashed into it to have little effect on the soldiers of the trapped camp.


    This really made him completely unexpected!


    "General, what should I do?"


    Vice Admiral Qiao Shuxin turned pale, and said with a trembling voice: "If this continues, we will be completely defeated in half an hour."


    "General, what should I do!"


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    Qiao Shuxin''s face was solemn, and he directly sacrificed his own banner.


    "Om!"


    A buzzing sound from the Zhenshen Banner fell into the ears of every soldier in the Liyang Changhen Army.


    Soon, these soldiers were affected, their spirits were shaken instantly, and their morale quickly returned to their peak.


    "So decisively, did you sacrifice the town **** banner?"


    Gao Shun was a little surprised to see that Qiao Shuxin was indeed a capable general. If he changed to another general, he might hesitate to wait a little longer.


    But in the current situation, if Qiao Shuxin''s Zhenshen Banner came out a few minutes later, the Liyang Changhen Army would be completely finished.


    Now, Liyang Changhenjun seemed to have a chance.


    But it just looks.


    "The ambition to fall into battle!"


    "Death but no life!"


    "kill!"


    Gao Shun held the Earth Spirit Knife and went directly to the front of the trapped camp.


    When he just fell, the breath of his whole person instantly merged into the entire troop formation.


    At this moment, the camp is Gao Shun, and Gao Shun is the camp!


    The two do not distinguish each other!


    At the same time, the aura of the trapped camp has more than tripled in an instant.


    When Qiao Shuxin saw it, his eyes shrank sharply, and the depths of his eyes were full of horror.


    Let yourself be integrated with the army, this...this is the only skill that the top generals have!


    Could it be that Gao Shun turned out to be a top general?

 Chapter 1626： Defeated thoroughly and clearly

    "Do not!"


    "Never possible!"


    Qiao Shuxin''s face was gloomy, and if Gao Shun was a top military commander, then Nanyan Kingdom would not have to wait so long.


    With three commanders at the top general level, it was enough to make the Nanyan Kingdom a big dynasty.


    Even the Cangchu Dynasty is absolutely incomparable.


    Gao Shun is definitely not a super general!


    It''s just that this scene...


    Qiao Shuxin looked at Gao Shun, who was completely integrated with the camp and army, with a solemn face.


    While he was pondering, Gao Shun was already leading the camp to advance quickly.


    Relying on the superior combat power, the trapped camp, under the leadership of Gao Shun, completely crushed the Liyang Changhen Army.


    Those Liyang Changhen Army''s attacks fell on the trapped camp and were useless.


    But the weapons of the soldiers in the camp fell on the soldiers of the Liyang Changhen Army, but they took their lives.


    In just a few moments, the Liyang Changhen Army had already retreated steadily.


    "General, what should I do?"


    The lieutenant''s face was pale.


    The invincible Liyang Changhen Army in the past has already been defeated by the trapped camp in a short period of time.


    This made it difficult for the lieutenants of the Liyang Changhen Army to accept, they could only pin their hopes on Qiao Shuxin, hoping that Qiao Shuxin would have a good solution.


    It''s just that the current Qiao Shuxin''s heart is also panic, because facing such a trapped camp, he can do very, very little.


    unless����


    Looking at the continuously advancing camp, and looking at the Liyang Changhen Army, who is still retreating despite its high strength, Qiao Shuxin took a deep breath and said, "Gao Shun, I want to see if you are in the camp. Really invincible in the world!"


    "Shenzhen flag, burn!"


    Qiao Shuxin quickly typed two handprints and landed on the Zhenshen Banner in the void.


    "Om!"


    The Zhenshen Banner trembled and buzzed.


    Immediately afterwards, a large amount of blue flames ignited on the Zhenshen Banner.


    Soon, the Zhenshen Banner was completely ignited by the blue flame.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Qiao Shuxin vomited blood and his face became extremely pale.


    The Zhenshen Banner understood with his soul. Now that the Zhenshen Banner is burned, his soul is also hit hard.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Gao Shun looked surprised when he saw it.


    Burning the Zhenshen Banner allows the soldiers under the Zhenshen Banner to burn their blood and greatly increase their combat effectiveness.


    But there are also restrictions. If the number of soldiers exceeds 100,000, the increase in combat effectiveness is very limited.


    Right now, the soldiers of the Liyang Changhen Army have gone through several damages, and now it is about 100,000. When the flag of this town is burning, they will completely stimulate their blood and maximize their combat effectiveness.


    But the price paid by these soldiers is also very heavy.


    For these ordinary soldiers, blood is equivalent to life span.


    Burning a lot of essence and blood is equivalent to burning a lot of their lifespan. After this war, even if the soldiers who survived by chance will lose in three to five years.


    Qiao Shuxin made it clear that he wanted to take the lives of these Liyang Changhen Army soldiers to gamble on the fact that he could break the army formation of the camp.


    "Roar!"


    Those soldiers who burned their essence and blood instantly turned blood red one by one, their aura increased a lot, and they attacked the soldiers in the camp frantically.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how they increase their combat effectiveness, the weapons in their hands are also armors made of hard to smash fine iron stones, and they can''t hurt soldiers in the camp.


    On the other hand, Gao Shun looked at Li Yang Chang Henjun, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Thorn!"


    With a wave of his hand, the army of the trapped camp suddenly condensed in the sky, turned into a sharp sword, and slammed into the Liyang Changhen Army.


    "boom!"


    The sharp sword stabbed the soldiers of Liyang Changhate Army, but it did not cause fatal damage to them. It was just that the moment the sharp sword fell, the morale that had finally been elevated after the Zhenshen Banner collapsed instantly.


    Even if they burned their blood, those soldiers lost their vigor in an instant and looked very sluggish.


    "Damn it!"


    "This Gao Shun turned out to be the ultimate general!"


    Qiao Shuxin''s pale complexion became very gloomy.


    The formation of the military formation is in shape, this is the skill that the top generals will have.


    At this time, Gao Shun''s ability to use the trapped camp to consolidate the formation was undoubtedly proving his identity as a top general.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Gao Shun took advantage of the chance that the morale of the soldiers of the Liyang Changhen Army was hit hard, and led the trapped camp to rush to the past.


    With the help of the Zhenshen Banner before, these soldiers could not stop the trapped camp, not to mention that they had no morale now, and faced the attack of the trapped camp, even more powerless to resist.


    A large number of soldiers were beheaded by the trapped camp.


    However, in two quarters of an hour, the Liyang Changhen Army soldiers had been shrouded in despair, and under the attack of the trapped camp, they retreated even more, and they were only one step away from the defeat.


    "boom!"


    At this time, Gao Shun suddenly broke away from the trapped camp and slammed down at the Liyang Changhen Army soldiers holding a soil spirit knife.


    At this time, the Liyang Changhen Army had no army formation at all, and for Gao Shun, who had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Nine Heavens, there was no suppression at all.


    The huge sword energy cut down, cutting the Liyang Changhen Army out of a vacuum.


    The soldiers around died instantly and couldn''t die again.


    Just such a sword aura, at least it took away thousands of soldiers from the Liyang Changhen Army.


    It was the fall of this sword energy that made the Liyang Changhen Army no longer have the thought to resist, and made their hearts completely shrouded in fear.


    Wow!


    A large number of soldiers dropped their weapons, turned around and fled.


    Facing the trapped camp, they really didn''t have the desire to attack, they just wanted to escape.


    Liyang always hates the army, completely defeated!


    "General, what should I do?" Looking at the defeated Liyang Changhen Army, the lieutenant Qiao Shuxin looked at him with bitterness on his pale face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qiao Shuxin looked at the defeated Liyang Changhen Army, sighed, and said: "After all..."


    "The strength is getting harder, we lost."


    In this battle, he lost completely and clearly.


    Also convinced of defeat.


    Facing Gao Shun, who had reached the level of a military commander, he was defeated without shame.


    It''s just that he was a little unwilling, and he was thinking, if Gao Shun''s camp does not have a battle armor made of fine iron and stone, would he still have some hope?


    But that can only be thought of.


    As the general of the Liyang Changhen Army, Qiao Shuxin knew very well that equipment was also part of the army''s strength.


    Otherwise, the Cangchu dynasty will not be the head of the ten dynasties that everyone agrees with, because they have the Sacred Crossbow in their hands, which poses a fatal threat to the martial arts of the holy realm. This is the fundamental reason why they can become the head of the ten dynasties. .


    Now that the Liyang Changhen Army is defeated by the more well-equipped camp, there is nothing to say.


    "General, let''s go together." The lieutenant looked at Qiao Shuxin and said: "General, you, as the general of the Liyang Changhen Army, have done everything you can. We will now retreat and go to Beiguan Camp and run side by side. Wang, we still have a chance."


    "General, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1627： Chunyangzong shot

    "Beiguan Daying?"


    Qiao Shuxin heard it, shook his head, and said, "I am a general of the Liyang Dynasty, not a general of Beiguan Daying."


    "Today, the Liyang Changhen Army was defeated, and the royal capital Liyang City was broken. The dynasty has been declared annihilation."


    "As a general of the Liyang Dynasty, I shall live and die with Liyang City!"


    "I won''t run away, let''s go."


    "But the general..."


    "This is an order!" The lieutenant wanted to say something, but Qiao Shuxin said coldly: "Do you want to disobey?"


    "Finally dare not!" the lieutenant said quickly.


    Just looking at Qiao Shuxin, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qiao Shuxin shook his head again.


    "Ugh!"


    The lieutenant sighed, turned and left quickly.


    Qiao Shuxin rode the war horse, still standing in place.


    And beside him, there are those defeated Liyang Changhen Army, constantly running back.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the only Liyang Changhen Army standing here was Qiao Shuxin.


    Around, there are many corpses of Liyang Changhen Army soldiers, no less than 150,000.


    All be killed by the trapped camp.


    "General Joe, why don''t you run away?"


    Gao Shun came over, looked at Qiao Shuxin and asked.


    "A certain general of the Liyang Dynasty, how can you flee the battlefield?" Qiao Shuxin smiled indifferently, looked at Gao Shun, and said: "General Gao, I underestimated you. I really didn''t expect that the Nanyan Kingdom except for Yue Fei and Huo Qubing. In addition to the top general, there is actually such a top general as you!"


    Gao Shun smiled slightly, in fact, in a strict sense, he is not a super general.


    Because he can only enter the realm of the top military commander when he leads the attack of the trapped camp, and can control the trapped camp at will.


    When leading other troops, it is a bit reluctant to control the formation at will and let the formation freeze.


    Therefore, in a strict sense, he is not yet a super general.


    But when he led the camp, he was a great general!


    "General Qiao, I know your abilities, and I know your abilities. To be a suppressed Liyang Changhenjun general in the Liyang Dynasty is really a bit of a disadvantage for you."


    "Come to Nanyan Kingdom, I will recommend you to your Majesty, as long as you are loyal to your Majesty, you will surely be reused!" Gao Shun looked at Qiao Shuxin and said.


    "Haha."


    Qiao Shuxin laughed, and said: "General Gao, you should also know that the final belonging of the general is not waiting to die in the hospital bed, but to die in battle!"


    "My Qiao Shuxin is a general of the Liyang Dynasty. I will only die for the Liyang Dynasty and will never surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Gao Shun frowned slightly and said, "General Qiao, is it possible that you want to bring your skills to death on the battlefield?"


    "This ability will only belong to the Liyang Dynasty!" Qiao Shuxin said in a deep voice.


    Gao Shun did not answer immediately, but looked at Qiao Shuxin deeply.


    To be honest, he did not expect that there would be such a general in the Liyang Dynasty.


    You know, the reason why the fighting power of the Liyang Dynasty ranks among the top ten dynasties in Yuzhou is because of their numerous generals.


    In addition to the emperor Zhang Liyuan maintaining absolute control over the royal capital and Xiguan Daying, the other three military camps at Beiguan Daying, Dongguan Daying, and Nanguan Daying were more or less indifferent to the emperor. meaning.


    Especially the side king of Beiguan Daying Liyang Dynasty, Zhang Liyuan''s uncle, did not pay much attention to him as the emperor.


    Under such circumstances, the overall strength of the Liyang Dynasty is naturally impossible to be high.


    The generals inside couldn''t be so powerful, and the loyalty to the Liyang Dynasty was hard to say.


    The only one, Qiao Shuxin, because he has a good relationship with Beiguan Daying, but also because he is the general of Liyang Changhenjun, he must be in the royal capital. He was suppressed by the emperor and hardly developed.


    Today, Qiao Shuxin, who was suppressed by the emperor, became the most loyal to the Liyang Dynasty.


    "General Gao, the reason I don''t run away is because there is one thing I beg of you." Qiao Shuxin said while looking at Gao Shun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Shuxin looked complicated, looking at Gao Shun, and said, "I know that the capital of the king will definitely be broken today, and the Liyang Dynasty will become a thing of the past."


    "But there are hundreds of thousands of people in Liyang City. They are ordinary people, not those powerful and powerful. I hope that General Gao will not harass them after the Nanyan Kingdom army enters the city."


    Qiao Shuxin sighed softly and said, "I wonder if General Gao can agree to my request before death?"


    "The army of the Nanyan Kingdom will never harass the civilians. General Qiao can rest assured." Gao Shun said.


    "So, I have nothing to worry about."


    Qiao Shuxin smiled slightly, drew his sword abruptly on his neck, and killed himself!


    Looking at Qiao Shuxin who had fallen from the war horse, Meng Xiaoming behind Gao Shun sighed and said, "Qiao Shuxin is a real military commander!"


    Gao Shun nodded, and said: "The order is passed down, so that people can bury Qiao Shuxin well. Don''t be sloppy."


    "Yes!" Meng Xiaoming took his orders.


    Gao Shun looked at Qiao Shuxin''s corpse and sighed in his heart. If Qiao Shuxin chose to surrender, with his ability, he would definitely do something in the future.


    It was a pity that he chose to be loyal to the Liyang Dynasty.


    Haosheng''s placement of his body is Gao Shun''s last respect for a real general.


    After the arrangement, Gao Shun continued to lead the troops forward.


    ...


    Leaving the east of Yangcheng, Zhang Liyuan''s motorcade had just retreated here from the palace.


    There are quite a few people in the group, plus the guarding army, there are about 50,000 people.


    At this time, he was walking quickly outside the city.


    "Captain, as the general expected, Zhang Liyuan is here."


    In the shadows, there are fifty people hiding.


    They are the dark guards of Jinyiwei and Shadowguard, powerful, and each of them is at least the realm of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    Their existence is for assassination!


    Now they received an order from Gao Shun to wait for the emperor Zhang Liyuan of the Liyang Dynasty and his party.


    Now, Zhang Liyuan''s army is here.


    The captain of the secret guard here is a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven. He looked at Zhang Liyuan and his party with murderous intent in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, all the secret guards were ready.


    Only when the captain of the dark guard gave an order, he would do it.


    "Tsk tusk, the emperor of the dignified Liyang Dynasty, why did you run away in a hurry today?"


    Just as the dark guard was about to do something, a light laugh suddenly came.


    Immediately afterwards, a dozen or so imperial martial artists of the Five Heavens appeared at the east city gate and stopped in front of Zhang Liyuan and his party.


    "Ok?"


    The captain of the dark guard frowned when he heard it, and said, "Has the general arranged for anyone else?"


    "No news." A guard beside him shook his head.


    "Captain, the sabers on those people seem to be the elders of the Pure Sun Sect." At this time, another dark guard said suddenly.


    "Pure Sun Sect?"


    The Captain of the Dark Guard stared at the group of people, saw their sabers clearly, sneered, and said: "It really is a member of the Pure Sun Sect elder group, it seems that the Pure Sun Sect is not as safe as we thought!"

 Chapter 1628： Jade Seal

    "Captain, are we still doing it?" the secret guard whispered.


    "Don''t worry." The Captain of the Dark Guard smiled coldly and said: "Since the people of the Pure Sun Sect are here, let them go and fight with the people of the Liyang Dynasty first. We just wait to be the oriole."


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard stood still.


    They are not worried about being discovered.


    Because all the dark guards have practiced a unified hidden secret method, which is the level of the saint-level inferior, unless they expose it themselves, or the people of the Dynasty and the Pure Sun Sect, they will not be able to discover it in another 100 years.


    "Lou Jianlan!"


    Zhang Liyuan looked at the incoming Chunyang Sect in front, his expression turned very gloomy.


    Because he knew the leader, the second elder of the Chunyang Sect elder group, Lou Jianlan, and the strength of the Emperor Jiuzhongtian were also famous in the Liyang Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, long time no see." Lou Jianlan looked at Zhang Liyuan and smiled slightly.


    "Lou Jianlan, I have an agreement between the Liyang Dynasty imperial family and Chunyang Sect. Without the consent of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family, you are not allowed to enter Liyang City!"


    Zhang Liyuan stared at Lou Jianlan, and said coldly: "You broke the rules!"


    "Rules? Haha..."


    Lou Jianlan listened, suddenly laughed, and said, "Your Majesty, don''t you know that the rules are based on the strength of both parties? Do you still have the strength of the Liyang Dynasty imperial family to follow the rules of my Chunyang Sect? "


    "you����"


    "Don''t you, you don''t have the strength and the qualifications." Lou Jianlan interrupted Zhang Liyuan and laughed: "If I were you, just lower your body honestly and ask me what you are now What kind of price can I pay to let Pure Yangzong spare you?"


    "Do you really think that your Pure Sun Sect is invincible?" Zhang Liyuan''s face was gloomy.


    "For now, isn''t it?" Lou Jianlan looked at Zhang Liyuan with a smile, and said: "Of those old guys of the Liyang Dynasty, two were damaged by the sword of Nanyan Kingdom, and one was left. There has been no news since entering the site of the Great Emperor. Is it possible that you think he can come out alive or not?"


    "He is just a mere half-holy."


    Lou Jianlan shook his head, and said: "What is the qualification of the forces of our level to participate in things like the Great Ruins? And you actually put all your hopes on the Great Ruins, which is absolutely ridiculous!"


    "Up to now, can your Nanyan Kingdom still find two warriors from the Emperor Nine Heavens?"


    Compared with the Liyang Dynasty, Chunyang Sect was very conservative. They knew that the Great Ruins were not part of their level. Therefore, even if they knew that the Great Ruins were about to open, no one would enter.


    In the end, as they thought, many people who thought about entering the site of the Great Emperor went there, but only ordinary people entered.


    The rest are either dead or injured.


    Only the person who stands on the top of the real world gets the treasure.


    Zhang Liyuan''s expression became gloomy when he heard Lou Jianlan''s words, but he was speechless.


    As Lou Jianlan said, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty put all his hopes on the site of the emperor, but the site of the emperor is over, but the ancestor has not yet returned.


    Obviously, there are many bad things.


    Otherwise, it will not come back when the dynasty has come to its end.


    In fact, the strength of the Liyang Dynasty is not so good that even the martial artists of the two emperors of the Nine Heavens cannot be found.


    In the three military camps of Beiguan, Dongguan, and Nanguan, the leader generals are all generals of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and their strength is not weak.


    Unfortunately, they are not here now, and they are not very obedient.


    This made Zhang Liyuan very helpless.


    Now the most powerful master around him is nothing more than an old **** of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, hiding in the dark and can''t do anything.


    Because he is not Lou Jianlan''s opponent either.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Liyuan stared at Lou Jianlan, and said, "Let''s talk about it, how can you let us go."


    "It''s very simple, pass the jade seal of the country." Chunyangzong looked at Zhang Liyuan with a slight smile, and said: "As long as you hand over the jade seal of the Liyang dynasty to us, we promise to leave immediately and will never delay your retreat. ."


    "Pass the country''s jade seal?"


    Zhang Liyuan was stunned when he heard it. He thought Lou Jianlan was going to be the treasure of the Liyang Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to pass on the jade seal of the country.


    It can be said that the national jade seal is of great use to those who want to be emperor, but to the sect, it is of no use at all.


    He looked at Lou Jianlan and asked, "What do you want to pass on the Jade Seal of the Chunyang Sect?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what you do, you just need to give it to me." Lou Jianlan said lightly: "Your Majesty must make a decision quickly. After all, the Liyang Changhen Army can persist under the attack of the Gaoshun camp. It won��t be long."


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly Zhang Liyuan sneered, and said, "You are holding the Jade Seal of the Chuan Country, should you want to join that dynasty?"


    The royal jade seal of the dynasty contains dynasty luck.


    If the Chuanguo Yuxi of Liyang Dynasty falls into the hands of other dynasties, then other dynasties can take the dynasty luck of Liyang Dynasty as their own.


    You know, dynasty luck is absolutely fundamental to a dynasty.


    A dynasty with strong luck not only guarantees the smooth weather in the dynasty, but also allows some talented warriors to appear in the dynasty, which is of great benefit to the development of the dynasty.


    If the luck of a dynasty is taken away by another dynasty, it means that this dynasty is over!


    Many times the national wars that took place on the Kyushu Continent were to convey the dynasty''s luck contained in the jade seal of the country.


    Previously, Zhang Liyuan hadn''t realized what the purpose of Chunyang Sect was to pass on the jade seal of the country, now he thought of it.


    In addition to the dynasty luck inside, the Chuanguo Yuxi is just a symbol of the emperor. It is naturally beneficial to an ambitious person like Beiguan Daying and King, but it is of no use to Chunyangzong.


    Seeing Zhang Liyuan breaking his own goal, Lou Jianlan was not surprised, but smiled: "Then I don''t know if the Emperor will give it or not?"


    "Take the dynasty of the Liyang Dynasty and go to the Pure Sun Sect to take refuge in someone else''s nomination. Do you think I will give it to you?"


    Zhang Liyuan sneered: "For this, I can only send you two words: Don''t think about it!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Since your majesty is toasting and not eating fine wine, you are offended." Lou Jianlan sighed lightly, and the eyes of Zhang Liyuan and his party gradually became colder: "Kill!"


    When the sound fell, a dozen emperor''s fifth-layer warriors behind Lou Jianlan quickly shot, rushing to Zhang Liyuan''s guards.


    "Let go!"


    Zhang Liyuan snorted, and the guards quickly shot out Qi-breaking arrows, trying to kill Lou Jianlan and others.


    It''s just that they are too close. Before the sharp arrow hits the warriors of the emperor''s fifth heaven, they have already been avoided by them using their physical skills.

 Chapter 1629： Dynasty is behind

    The pure Yangzong warrior who avoided the broken air arrow quickly rushed into the crowd, using swordsmanship to kill and kill.


    In a short period of time, the guards have lost at least 30,000 people!


    This is because Zhang Liyuan has many warriors going out to block some of the pure Yangzong warriors.


    However, the Lou Jianlan in the sky has not yet taken a shot. If Lou Jianlan joins it, Zhang Liyuan''s guards might have been wiped out in this short moment.


    "Forget it, I won''t waste time with you."


    Lou Jianlan shook his head, held his saber, and said, "Let me see you for the last time."


    The sound fell, the sword came out, and he slashed towards Zhang Liyuan.


    "Huh, the little Chunyang Sect is just a mouse that was merciful to His Majesty the first emperor hundreds of years ago, and he even dared to shout to the dynasty today."


    When Lou Jianlan took out the sword, a sharp voice suddenly heard from inside Zhang Liyuan''s guard.


    Immediately afterwards, an old **** flew out and shattered Lou Jianlan''s sword energy with a palm.


    "Heh, old **** Chen, I didn''t expect you to pay it back."


    Lou Jianlan looked at the old eunuch, his eyes full of murderous intent, and said, "A hundred years ago, my brother died in your hands. Let me kill you today to avenge my brother!"


    "Then I have to see if you have this ability." Old **** Chen snorted and rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the two played dozens of rounds in the sky.


    "The strength of the mere mid-eighth heaven of the emperor, dare to scream in front of me? Looking for death!" Suddenly Lou Jianlan sneered, and slammed down with a sword.


    The speed of this sword was so fast that the old **** Chen had no time to react, and he was directly beheaded by this sword.


    There was not even a scream.


    "Grandpa Chen!"


    Zhang Liyuan was completely desperate when he saw this scene.


    Even their strongest Grandpa Chen is not Lou Jianlan''s opponent, so what about them?


    "Your Majesty, I originally gave you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t know how to cherish it." Lou Jianlan shook his head and said: "For this, I can only send you to **** to see your ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty. Up."


    "As for the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, after I kill you, I will find it too."


    When the sound fell, Lou Jianlan shot, stab Zhang Liyuan with a sword.


    "Do not!"


    Zhang Liyuan looked at this sword, his gaze attacked, and he wanted to avoid it.


    But although his strength is also in the realm of the emperor, but compared to Lou Jianlan, it is too much different. He can only watch the sword stab and cannot avoid it.


    There is despair in his eyes!


    Complete despair!


    You can only close your eyes and wait for death to come.


    "Little Chunyang Sect, now dare to be arrogant in my Liyang City?"


    Just as Zhang Liyuan closed his eyes and waited for death, suddenly a cold voice fell.


    "Ancestor!"


    Zhang Liyuan, who had closed his eyes and waited to die, opened his eyes suddenly.


    He was too familiar with this voice.


    It was Zhang Xiao, the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty who went to the site of the emperor!


    The ancestor of the pinnacle of the half-holy mid-term!


    At the same time, he also saw Lou Jianlan''s sword, which was less than twenty centimeters away from him, but at that position, he couldn''t move forward at all.


    The whole person seems to be frozen.


    Even Zhang Liyuan could clearly see the big beads of sweat on Lou Jianlan''s forehead.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention to Lou Jianlan now, but looked at the void, an old man was walking step by step.


    Zhang Xiao!


    Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Xiao with excitement on his face. Finally, the ancestor returned, and finally, the Liyang Dynasty was saved!


    Zhang Xiao walked over step by step, and soon arrived in front of Lou Jianlan, and said indifferently: "You Chunyang Sect will send you, and dare to be an enemy of Liyang Dynasty?"


    "Guru."


    Lou Jianlan swallowed hard, and said with a trembling voice: "Zhang... Senior Zhang, this... this is a misunderstanding. Our Chunyang Sect has always supported the Liyang Dynasty. This is a misunderstanding."


    "misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled, pointed at the body of the guards on the ground, and said, "Do you think this is a misunderstanding?"


    "I����"


    "Okay, stop talking, leave some time for yourself to breathe the last two breaths of air." Zhang Xiao stretched out his hand and slowly squeezed it towards Lou Jianlan.


    Following Zhang Xiao''s movements, Lou Jianlan''s complexion immediately turned red. He felt that his body was being squeezed by a powerful force, but he didn''t know what force he was.


    Under this force, his breathing became very, very difficult.


    I feel that death is about to come.


    Lou Jianlan hurriedly said: "No! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "A little emperor''s Nineth Heavenly Ant, why can''t you kill it?" Zhang Xiao said lightly.


    "I... our Pure Sun Sect has already taken refuge in the dynasty, we are from the dynasty, you can''t kill me!"


    "Killing me is against the Dynasty!" Lou Jianlan said anxiously.


    "The Dynasty?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Ancestor, Chunyang Sect may really have something to do with the dynasty. Their purpose of coming here is to pass on the luck of the dynasty contained in the jade seal of the country." Zhang Liyuan said quickly.


    Zhang Xiao''s expression was even more ugly.


    Once things involve the dynasty, it will be difficult to handle.


    Upon seeing this, Lou Jianlan breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, with the deterrence of the dynasty, Zhang Xiao would not dare to kill himself even if he had ten guts!


    Immediately he stared at Zhang Xiao, smiled coldly, and said, "Zhang Xiao, looking at you in the Great Emperor''s Site, you should have gained a lot, and your strength has improved a lot."


    "But it''s a pity, no matter how much your strength improves? Is it possible that the opponent of the dynasty can''t be successful?"


    "I advise you to obediently hand over the Jade Seal of the Kingdom to me now, and let me take it back to the dynasty, otherwise, you just wait for the dynasty to show off its anger!"


    Zhang Xiao narrowed his eyes when he heard it, looked at Lou Jianlan, and said lightly: "Are you sure?"


    Feeling Zhang Xiao''s gaze, Lou Jianlan''s complexion suddenly changed, with a bad premonition in his heart, and said anxiously: "If you don''t want to pay, our Chunyang Sect can tell the Dynasty, let you..."


    "boom!"


    Before his words fell, Zhang Xiao suddenly squeezed it, Lou Jianlan''s body shattered like a watermelon, and he couldn''t die again.


    "Ancestor, this..." Zhang Liyuan looked at him, stunned.


    Behind the Pure Sun Sect is the dynasty!


    Zhang Xiao sneered at this moment, and said: "It would be great if the Dynasty can solve their own troubles. Can they still have the mind to take care of us?"


    He also got news about the death of War Commander Qing Lei and his party.


    So he is not afraid that the dynasty is now coming to their troubles.


    Because the dynasty is now more focused on guarding against other forces in Yuzhou, rather than dealing with the weak Liyang dynasty.


    "run!"


    The rest of the Chunyang Sect immediately turned and fled when they saw it.


    Zhang Xiao waved his hand, a few infuriating qi attacked, and these people died in the blink of an eye and could no longer die.


    "Ancestor, is your strength reaching the Holy Venerable?" Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Xiao with excitement.


    It''s just that Zhang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he locked his gaze on a dark spot in the East City, and said lightly: "The mouse of Jinyiwei in the Nanyan Kingdom, why? It''s not coming out yet?"

 Chapter 1630： The mere saint dare to be rampant?

    "Jin Yiwei''s mouse?"


    Zhang Liyuan was taken aback when he heard Zhang Xiao''s words, and then said: "Jin Yiwei''s dark guard is also here?"


    Zhang Xiao did not answer his words, but kept his eyes on there, saying: "What? Waiting for the deity to catch you out by himself?"


    "I didn''t expect that your Zhang Xiao actually broke through to the first heaven, which surprised me a bit."


    Where Zhang Xiao was staring, the dark guards walked out.


    They were not surprised that their figure was discovered.


    After all, they hide their body skills, and their strength can only guarantee that the emperor and the warriors of the semi-sacred realm cannot find it, but it is another matter to encounter the warriors of the holy realm.


    The martial artist of this level of the saint can not hide it from the emperor realm by using secret methods.


    "It''s really here!"


    Zhang Liyuan saw the dark guard appear, his face changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect that the dark guard was actually here.


    You know, the Dark Guards are the absolute armed forces in Jin Yi Guards and Shadow Guards, and their existence is for assassination.


    The dark guards are here today, and you don''t need to think about who their purpose is.


    This makes Zhang Liyuan''s complexion beautiful.


    The dark guard is here, which means that the people in the Nanyan Kingdom are completely sure that they want to use the Liyang Changhen Army to delay time and buy time for themselves.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the Dark Guard to appear here.


    This also made Zhang Liyuan fear for a while. Fortunately, the dark guards intend to stop them when they leave the city. If they are attacking in the palace, it is really a trouble for them.


    As for now...


    Zhang Liyuan sneered coldly, with the ancestors here, these dark guards came to die!


    "Is it just you?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at the secret guards and sighed slightly, and said disappointedly: "I thought I could kill a few more eagle dogs from the Nanyan Kingdom today, but I didn''t expect it to be just a few of you."


    "Well, just use your blood as the beginning of the counterattack for the Liyang Dynasty!"


    "Counterattack?"


    The captain of the dark guard sneered when he heard it, and said, "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, you are really confident in yourself!"


    "I really thought I would be invincible after breaking through to the realm of the Holy Venerable? Can you use your strength to attack the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "It is naturally impossible under normal circumstances." Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "As far as the strength of your Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, it is also ranked in the top five in the entire Yuzhou. After all, there are really no masters in your kingdom. less."


    "Just now, does your Nanyan Kingdom still have the energy to send a holy master to deal with my Liyang Dynasty?"


    Zhang Xiao had been to the site of the Great Emperor, so he naturally knew the strength of Lu Feng. Outside of the site of the Great Emperor that day, Lu Feng''s divine might shocked him enough.


    In addition, there are two sword saints from Jianzhou beside Lu Feng, and there are still many saint masters in the Nanyan Kingdom serving as generals.


    With such strength, Liyang Dynasty was not qualified to challenge.


    But things are different now.


    Lu Feng beheaded the master of the dynasty in the imperial palace, he also beheaded Chu Mingjian in the city of the imperial realm, and even injured the ancestor Yi Shaojun of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    It is equivalent to that Lu Feng completely offended the three major forces in Yuzhou.


    Such existence is enough to make them bothersome.


    At this time, the Nanyan Kingdom must put all of its attention on He Dynasty, Cangchu Dynasty and Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Therefore, it is not just that the dynasty has no time to pay attention to them, Lu Feng and the others also have no time to pay attention to them.


    For the Liyang Dynasty, this is naturally an opportunity.


    An opportunity to counterattack!


    Zhang Xiao believed that as long as he appeared in Liyang City, whether it was Beiguan Daying, Dongguan Daying and Nanguan Daying, they would definitely obey orders.


    Because the deterrent power of a Holy Lord is enough to make those fearful.


    At that time, the army of the three gates will be gathered, with a strength of more than nine million, and it will definitely be able to launch a counterattack against the army led by Gao Shun, and the chance of winning is extremely high.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao is not worried about the masters of Nanyan Kingdom at all.


    The Captain of the Dark Guard looked at Zhang Xiao with a dazed expression. Where did the confidence to say such words come from?


    Could it be that he didn''t know that from the time the Great Emperor''s site was closed to the present, whether it was the imperial dynasty, the Cangchu dynasty, or the Yicheng Commercial Bank, they were all very safe and had no plans to do anything about the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Did not dare to do it.


    The strength of the Nanyan Kingdom is not comparable to these powers.


    This Zhang Xiao doesn''t even know this?


    But after thinking about it, the Captain of the Dark Guard instantly understood.


    Zhang Xiao got the treasure in the site of the Great Emperor, and did not return to the Liyang Dynasty for the first time after he came out. He must have found a safe place to break through his strength.


    Therefore, it is natural not to know what happened to those high-level forces in Yuzhou.


    "Well, there is no need to talk nonsense with you, it''s time to send you on the road."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the dark guards, shook his head, and said, "It''s a pity that there are only you, too few."


    When the sound fell, he raised his hand.


    The moment he raised his hand, the surrounding space instantly solidified.


    Zhang Xiao slowly pressed his palm against the dark guards, and the surrounding space also attacked the dark guards with a sense of terrifying oppression.


    It was just this sense of oppression that made Zhang Liyuan, a warrior of the emperor realm, face greatly changed.


    He could feel that under this terrifying sense of oppression, he actually felt the threat of death.


    You know, he is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    This sense of oppression can threaten him with death, and he doesn''t need to think about it to know that there is also a death threat to those dark guards.


    Zhang Liyuan''s face was instantly full of excitement.


    If these guards were killed today, it would be a good start.


    When they counterattack the Nanyan Kingdom, they will surely be able to kill more masters in the Nanyan Kingdom. Then, it will be the time when the Liyang Dynasty truly prospered!


    He believed that that day would definitely come soon.


    just����


    He looked at the secret guards with a strange expression, because they were too calm, as if they were not facing a death threat, but an attack from a little ant.


    Very calm, without any panic.


    This is really strange!


    "When did a little Holy Venerable One Heavenly Martial Artist dare to act against my Nanyan Kingdom''s secret guard so violently?"


    Just when Zhang Liyuan felt a little strange, an old voice suddenly came from the void.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Xiao''s complexion changed suddenly, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at the void, where a figure appeared.


    "Tong Yuan!"


    Zhang Xiao recognized this person at once, the gun prodigy Tongyuan who defeated him at Yuanhongguan in the past!

 Chapter 1631： The dynasty that started to panic

    "Tong Yuan?"


    Zhang Liyuan''s face instantly paled when he heard it.


    The name Tong Yuan, as the emperor of the Liyang Dynasty, how could he not know.


    This is the holy lord at the summit of the holy triple heaven!


    He is the one who shines in the Hundred Nations College Alliance!


    Why is he here?


    Didn��t the ancestors say that the Liyang Dynasty did not have the heart to send the Holy Venerable to the Liyang Dynasty?


    What''s going on?


    The arrival of Tong Yuan made Zhang Liyuan panic completely.


    Now he understood why the dark guards were not panicked at all when faced with the attack from the ancestor Zhang Xiao.


    Behind him stood a strong man at the pinnacle of the Holy Three Heavens. It was him who didn''t panic!


    "Guru!"


    After swallowing hard, Zhang Liyuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a trembling voice: "Ancestor, now...what should I do now?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer, but his face was gloomy, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    If it is a warrior who is a holy one, he is not afraid.


    Because he was a warrior who broke through from the semi-holy realm to the holy noble realm, his combat power was much better than the warriors of the same level.


    The ordinary Saint One Heavenly Martial Artist could not be his opponent at all.


    But the point is that the person who is here now is Tong Yuan of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven!


    Tong Yuan''s strength is not something he can resist at all.


    Just when Tong Yuan''s voice fell, he already felt that his attack on the dark guard was completely broken.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiao looked at Tong Yuan and said solemnly: "Tong Yuan, what price we paid today would you be willing to let us go?"


    "How about the two saint-level top-grade pills?"


    In the site of the Great Emperor, Zhang Xiao��s luck was extremely good. Not only did he get the treasure that allowed him to break through from the semi-holy mid-stage peak to the first heaven of the holy one, he also got many pills, including several high-grade holy ones. Elixirs.


    Tong Yuan shook his head and said lightly: "Your Majesty has an order, the royal family of Liyang Dynasty, kill without mercy!"


    Zhang Xiao''s expression became even more gloomy when he heard it, and he said coldly, "Tong Yuan, don''t go too far!"


    "Don''t forget, I am also a martial artist of the Holy One, I can also control the space, and you are just a martial artist of the Holy Three Heavens, you can''t block the space at all, I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    "At that time, I will not die and enter the territory of your Nanyan Kingdom and slaughter the people of your Nanyan Kingdom. Do you think you will end up?"


    "And today, as long as you let us go, I promise that I will take the members of the Liyang Dynasty away from Yuzhou, find a place away from the world, and choose to hide in the world. I promise that it will not appear in the eyes of the Nanyan Kingdom, and I will not give it to Nan What trouble did the Yan Kingdom cause, and at the same time you can get two high-grade holy pills."


    "Don''t you know that these two choices are more effective for you?"


    "You know, those are two high-grade holy pill, which can save your life at a critical moment!"


    "Leave us free and get the pill is the best choice for you!"


    "As for Lu Feng, you are a Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Martial Artist. Even if you make a mistake, you won''t be too blaming, how?"


    Zhang Xiao is worthy of being the ancestor of the Liyang Dynasty. In a few words, he gave Tong Yuan the best way to analyze the situation.


    just����


    Tong Yuan listened, his face was speechless, where is Zhang Xiao''s confidence that he would let him go?


    Shaking his head, Tong Yuan said: "You think you have the strength to escape from my hands, then come and have a try. Let me see if you really have this strength."


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Xiao scolded instantly.


    This answer means that Tong Yuan will definitely not let him go.


    For Zhang Xiao who wanted to escape, it was not good news.


    But soon Zhang Xiao looked at Tong Yuan and sneered, and said: "If this is the case, then there is nothing to say. Let me see. When I am in the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng Is it to blame you or to punish you."


    When the sound fell, Zhang Xiao''s figure directly disappeared in place.


    He very decisively abandoned Zhang Liyuan and other members of the Liyang Dynasty royal family.


    There is no hesitation.


    Let Zhang Liyuan, the imperial family of the Liyang Dynasty, be confused.


    What''s the situation?


    The ancestors who had just given them hope made them completely despair in the blink of an eye.


    This...what should they do?


    "Oh, the talent is quite good, it turned out to be a good master of the space rules in a short time, and escaped quite quickly, but..."


    When Tong Yuan''s voice fell, a spear suddenly appeared in his hand and slammed into the void somewhere.


    "puff!"


    The spear pierced the void and pierced a body!


    Zhang Xiao''s body appeared, he looked down at the spear that penetrated his abdomen, and muttered: "How...how is it possible? Didn''t I escape?"


    "Escaped?"


    Tong Yuan looked at him, smiled slightly, and waved his hand, causing waves in the surrounding space.


    It seemed that there was no change, but Zhang Xiao''s face was pale instantly, and he said in an incredibly shocked voice: "I...I am under the space rules you control?"


    The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway.


    As a warrior in the realm of the saint, Zhang Xiao could see the changes that had occurred in the previous space.


    In the eyes of warriors who don''t understand the rules of space, the space has not changed, but in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, the space is distorted.


    It was originally only one layer of space, but it was abruptly twisted into two layers of space.


    Zhang Xiao had previously used his own spatial rules in the second space, and wanted to escape.


    As a result, this second layer of space was created by Tong Yuan.


    It is equivalent to Zhang Xiao desperately using his own space rules to escape, but it turned out to be used under the space rules controlled by Tong Yuan.


    In Tong Yuan''s eyes, he was acting like a clown.


    He never left Liyang City from start to finish!


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, go see the king of Yama."


    Tong Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao and pointed his hand at the spear that penetrated Zhang Xiao''s abdomen. The spear was instantly filled with violent true energy, and he crazily drilled into Zhang Xiao''s body and chopped off his meridians.


    "Do not!"


    Zhang Xiao looked horrified, and hurriedly said: "Tong Yuan, I can give you all the treasures I got in the Great Emperor''s Site. The contents are enough to raise your realm."


    "Please, spare my life and don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill..."


    "boom!"


    Before Zhang Xiao''s words fell, his entire body, including his soul, was pierced by Tong Yuan''s true qi, turned into fragments, and dissipated in the world.


    Only one storage ring was left floating in the void.


    Tong Yuan took the storage ring, but did not open it.


    As a warrior of the Nanyan Kingdom, you have to follow Lu Feng''s rules.


    The trophies obtained will be handed over in a unified manner, and then Lu Summit will be rewarded according to the credit.


    Private possession is absolutely not allowed.


    "Master Tong, what do these people do?" The Captain of the Dark Guard came to Tong Yuan and pointed to Zhang Liyuan and others.


    Tong Yuan looked at them, the killing intent in his eyes began to gather.


    Zhang Liyuan instantly felt the killing intent, and hurriedly bowed to the ground and said anxiously: "Master Tong, I have a treasure to dedicate to the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom. This treasure can replace my life!"

 Chapter 1632： Liyang Dynasty destroyed the country!

    "Oh? Baby?"


    "Can you change your life?"


    Tong Yuan was a little surprised. He looked at Zhang Liyuan and said, "What baby, just hand it over to see."


    "I can only give this baby to Lu Feng!" Zhang Liyuan said solemnly: "I must get his promise to spare my life!"


    "Ha ha."


    Tong Yuan shook his head as he listened, and said, "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms?"


    "I can guarantee that this baby definitely has a great background and will never disappoint His Majesty Lu Feng." Zhang Liyuan said quickly.


    "Then how do I know if you deceived me and want to live a few more days? If you can''t give it up by then, I am deceived by your majesty. What do you think I am?"


    Tong Yuan stared at Zhang Liyuan, his voice became cold, and said: "I''ll talk aside, now hand it over, don''t hand it, die!"


    "I can only give it to Lu Feng!" Zhang Liyuan still said.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Tong Yuan didn''t talk any more nonsense, and directly ordered the dark guard.


    The dark guards immediately took action and rushed into Zhang Liyuan''s guard army to kill them.


    Originally, the guards who had been charged and killed by the masters of the Pure Sun Sect before, faced the charge of the dark guards, and there was no resistance at all, and there were few guards standing in the blink of an eye.


    But they also knew that they didn''t go to Zhang Liyuan for the first time.


    Looking at it, Zhang Liyuan looked pale, and said anxiously: "I will hand it over, I will hand it over!"


    The assassin killed all of his guards, but he didn''t do anything to himself. Zhang Liyuan still didn''t understand, this was for himself.


    If you do not pay, there is no doubt that the next person is yourself.


    Zhang Liyuan would not suspect that the dark guards were reluctant to kill him.


    Soon, Zhang Liyuan took out two things from his storage ring.


    The first one is a square seal made of a piece of purple jade, which is the royal jade seal of Liyang Dynasty.


    The second is a gray-black ring.


    He handed these two things to Tong Yuan, and said: "That ring is what I said. It was obtained by the ancestors of the Liyang Dynasty accidentally. The ancestors felt that the ring was a little different, so they put it away."


    "Later, I used various methods to find out what the ring is, but I found that no matter what method fell on the ring, it had no effect. However, the ring was covered by those methods, and there was no slightest damage. "


    "The ancestors were sure that this ring must be unique, but he didn''t find it, so he kept it."


    "After that, it will remain in the hands of every emperor of the Liyang Dynasty as a symbol of the emperor."


    Tong Yuan looked at the ring in his hand and mobilized his soul power to enter it.


    "Ok?"


    Soon Tong Yuan frowned slightly, because he found that the power of his soul had entered the ring, as if he had entered a black hole, and could not feel what was in the ring.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, there was a slight buzzing in the ring. Before Tong Yuan could react, he felt that the soul power that had entered the ring was being corroded by a strange force.


    Before he could react, the trace of soul power that had entered the ring had been completely corroded and erased from his soul power.


    Let Tong Yuan''s complexion also pale.


    For a warrior in his realm, the consumption of soul power has a great impact on him.


    "Master Tong, are you okay?"


    The Captain of the Dark Guard found Tong Yuan strange and rushed over immediately.


    "I''m fine."


    Tong Yuan shook his head, looked down at the ring in his hand, his eyes solemn.


    You know, he is a warrior at the peak of the three heavens, and his soul power can be considered very powerful.


    Although there is only a trace of soul power that has just entered the ring, it is also the soul power of the saints'' triple heaven peak martial artist.


    But when the strange energy in the ring corroded the power of his soul, he was directly corroded without any reaction.


    It is indeed not easy for a Saint Venerable Triple Heaven Peak Martial Artist to have time to react.


    Tong Yuan looked at Zhang Liyuan, and said, "I will hand it to His Majesty the Emperor. As for whether this thing can save your life, it depends on its value."


    Zhang Liyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. Although he was not sure that he would be able to live, Tong Yuan''s words were no different from his opportunity.


    As long as the ring is precious enough, he can survive.


    Then he bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Master Tong."


    Tong Yuan didn''t pay attention to Zhang Liyuan anymore, but looked at the captain of the dark guard, and said: "According to the information obtained directly, immediately go to clear Liyang City."


    "Yes!"


    The captain of the dark guard immediately took the command.


    A long time ago, Jin Yiwei''s spies had thoroughly explored Liyang City, and all problems were recorded on the list.


    When they attacked Liyang City, none of these people could escape.


    It''s just that during this period of time, many people abandoned Liyang City and fled to Beiguan Daying, Dongguan Daying and Nanguan Daying. Those forces in Liyang City were much less.


    This also makes the dark guard''s work easier.


    In just an hour, all the families that had problems in Liyang City were wiped out.


    As for the civilians, the dark guards will naturally not have any intrusion.


    After more than two hours, after Gao Shun led the troops to solve the fleeing Liyang Changhen Army, he also led the troops to Liyang City, and saw Tong Yuan and others who had been waiting here.


    "Tong Yuan, is this the ring you were talking about?" Gao Shun looked at the ring in his hand, with a puzzled expression. He didn''t see anything special about it.


    Tong Yuan nodded and said: "Don''t underestimate this ring, it''s not simple inside. I plan to go back to Nanyan City immediately and hand over the ring, Chuanguo Yuxi, and Zhang Liyuan to Your Majesty."


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "This is natural, go ahead."


    Tong Yuan arched his hands and left the Gaoshun Barracks without hesitation.


    On Gaoshun''s side, immediately arranged patrols for the trapped camp in Liyang City to maintain law and order, and at the same time to calm the people.


    When the follow-up army arrived, he immediately led the troops forward.


    There are Xiongguans all around Liyangcheng.


    Xiongguan on the west is Duxiongguan, and Xiongguan on the north is very far away from Yangcheng, and it is not a threat to Liyangcheng.


    However, Xiongguan on the east and south sides is only five days away from the Yang Dynasty. If Dongguan Daying and Nanguan Daying want to attack Liyang City, it will not take long.


    So Gao Shun must be prepared.


    When Gaoshun was defending, Liyang City was broken, and news of the destruction of the Liyang Dynasty began to spread.


    In just two days, all the big forces in Yuzhou knew about it.


    "Hmph, it seems that the Nanyan Kingdom is really just bullying and fearing hardship."


    In the Cangchu dynasty, Chu Shengming, who received the news of the destruction of the Liyang dynasty, smiled coldly and said: "The deity thought he would attack our Cangchu dynasty when the ancestor was killed, but he didn''t expect to just bully Liyang. Dynasty that waste!"


    "It seems that the deity looks at him highly."

 Chapter 1633： The Cangchu Dynasty is in chaos!

    "The kingdom is just a kingdom after all, and it still doesn''t have the courage of a dynasty."


    Chu Shengping smiled and said, "After all, it''s just a nouveau riche!"


    The other sages of the Cangchu Dynasty nodded their heads.


    However, when nodding their heads, many people were also lamenting that Nanyan Kingdom made the right decision.


    The news that the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to establish a dynasty had already spread, and the Cangchu dynasty had also received news.


    Now that the Nanyan Kingdom has destroyed the Liyang Dynasty, it is clear to tell everyone that from then on, the Nanyan Kingdom has a place in the ten dynasties of Yuzhou.


    This attack was for the establishment of the dynasty of the Nanyan Kingdom!


    It''s not Liwei.


    Therefore, the Nanyan Kingdom did not choose the Cangchu Dynasty as its goal.


    Only Chu Yekong knew very well that the reason why the Nanyan Kingdom did not choose the Cangchu Dynasty as its target was because there was no chaos inside the Cangchu Dynasty.


    And these are exactly what he secretly gave the Nanyan Kingdom news.


    These sages of the Cangchu Dynasty didn''t know this yet.


    Chu Yekong also sighed secretly in his heart, he himself, as the saint ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, was the one who betrayed the Cangchu Dynasty in the end.


    Saying this will definitely shock others.


    However, he had no choice, his life was in Lu Feng''s hands, so he could not listen.


    And, thinking about the holy middle-grade pill in his storage ring, he was more or less excited.


    After he told Lu Feng that he had raised Chu Shengming''s realm to the fifth heaven of the Holy Venerable, Lu Feng gave him a middle-grade holy pill as a reward.


    And that saint-level middle-grade is exactly the pill he needs now.


    As long as he had absorbed that holy grade middle-grade pill, his realm would be able to break through to the holy third heaven without accident.


    For Chu Yekong, who has been stuck at the peak of the Holy Venerable''s Second Heaven for more than a thousand years, this is a great happy event.


    It also made him work harder for Lu Feng.


    Thinking of the order Lu Feng gave him this time, he looked up at Chu Shengming and said, "Brother Ming, I think this time the Nanyan Kingdom did not hang on to attack our Cangchu dynasty at this time. On the one hand, it is because our strength is indeed true. Being strong, the Nanyan Kingdom did not dare to attack rashly, but more importantly, there was another reason."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?"


    Chu Shengming looked at Chu Yesky and said, "You just talk about it."


    "Chaos!"


    "Chaos?"


    Chu Shengming frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Brother Ming, according to normal circumstances, the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Mingjian died, and the entire dynasty has no backbone. At this time, shouldn''t the Cangchu Dynasty appear a little chaotic?"


    "But we don''t have any confusion right now. This is not good news whether it is for the Nanyan Kingdom or for other forces that want to take action against the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "They coveted the Cangchu dynasty because Chu Mingjian, the ancestor of the Cangchu dynasty, was killed, and their strength was greatly reduced. The internal chaos caused by the killing of the ancestor, and the faction disputes between the various armies."


    "This situation is what they want to see, and only in this case, the Nanyan Kingdom or those forces that covet the Cangchu Dynasty dare to attack the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "But now there is no chaos in our Cangchu Dynasty. On the contrary, it is twisted into a rope. For those forces, it is naturally impossible to touch this mold."


    "Nanyan Kingdom is also due to this reason, so it hasn''t done anything!"


    "This is reasonable." Chu Shengming frowned.


    He is also a wise man, and he understands what Chu Yekong said.


    "But we can''t really mess up!" Chu Shengping frowned and said; "That will give a signal to some people with ulterior motives below."


    "What you want is this signal!" Chu Yekong smiled coldly, and said: "Once those people jump out, we happen to kill them all at once and clean up the dynasty. Only in this way can the dynasty be stronger."


    "As for whether it will affect the foundation of the dynasty, don''t worry about it at all."


    After a short pause, Chu Yekong continued: "As long as Brother Ming is here, our Cangchu dynasty will have a powerful person at the level of the 5th Heavenly Sovereign. This is the most basic foundation. No matter how the people below make trouble, they will not What''s the big impact."


    "It''s just that some forces outside the Cangchu Dynasty will create the spearhead of our civil strife, let them come to our troubles, and then we will take advantage of the situation to destroy them and expand our sphere of influence!"


    "well said!"


    When Chu Shengming heard it, he was very satisfied with what Chu Yekong said, especially the sentence that he had the most fundamental foundation in the Cangchu Dynasty.


    These words made Chu Shengming feel very comfortable.


    He looked at the saints present, and said: "You have heard the words of the night sky. Just do it like this. I will give those guys some illusions and let them attack the Cangchu Dynasty. Finally, I will destroy them and give the whole Yu Look at the state, even if the ancestor is gone, I, Chu Shengming, can still stand on the top of Yuzhou with the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Shengming said so, and the other sages did not dare to say more, and quickly took the order.


    Under Chu Shengming''s order, the people below quickly began to act.


    First of all, it was Emperor Chu Yanzhe.


    Under the instruction of Chu Shengming, Chu Yanzhe pretended to be ill, and followed the imperial physician to leak the news. Because of the death of the ancestor Chu Mingjian, the emperor Chu Yanzhe''s mind was hit, and time is running out.


    At this moment, the forces of the entire Cangchu Dynasty became active.


    First, the forces of the Cangchu dynasty began to collude with the princes of the Cangchu dynasty, wanting to support a prince in the upper post after the death of Emperor Chu Yanzhe.


    After all, if the prince they support can really become an emperor, it will be of great benefit to their forces.


    In the beginning, these forces still had some restraint. After all, except for Chu Mingjian, the other people of the Cangchu Dynasty were still there.


    But at this time, there was a saint who appeared in a prince''s mansion, followed by a few more saints who entered another prince''s mansion.


    Then, these princes spread the news that there are different holy figures behind them.


    At this moment, the entire Cangchu dynasty couldn''t sit still.


    Even the sages have started to stand in line. There is no doubt that the death of Chu Mingjian has affected the distribution of the benefits of these sages. The front has been calm for so long, and now it is finally about to explode.


    For a time, all the forces in the entire Cangchu Dynasty rushed into the Cangchu Dynasty dynasty madly, all wanting to take this opportunity to choose a good team to stand in order to get the greatest benefits in the future.


    When these things happened within the Cangchu Dynasty, Tong Yuan returned to Nanyan City, and the first time he asked to see Emperor Lu Feng, he presented the royal jade seal of the Liyang Dynasty and the ring.


    "Is this ring that made Zhang Liyuan think it could save him?"

 Chapter 1634： Crane and Snake Ring

    "Is this ring that made Zhang Liyuan think it could save him?"


    Lu Feng looked at the gray-black ring in his hand and asked when he was born.


    "Return to your Majesty, it is this ring." Tong Yuan replied in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, this ring is very not simple. It can corrode the power of my soul that enters it without a response from the minister."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. He looked at the ring and moved his heart, mobilizing his soul power into the ring.


    "Ok?"


    As soon as the power of the soul entered the ring, Lu Feng frowned slightly. He discovered that there was a strange energy hidden in the ring.


    Without waiting for him to figure out what this power is, this power suddenly violently rushed towards the soul power in the ring.


    However, he is not Tong Yuan. The power of the soul is much stronger. When this power violent, he has already controlled the power of the soul and left this ring.


    "It''s indeed a bit special, just let me see what you are."


    In a low voice, Lu Feng looked at the ring, his mind moved, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon, the probe information came back:


    Crane and Snake Spirit Ring: Inside is sealed the soul of the ancient strange beast, crane and snake.


    Level: None (Note: There is no level for special items.)


    Unblocking method: Infuse the spirit ring with powerful soul power, resist the soul corrosion of the spirit ring itself, if you can carry it, you can control the spirit ring, and at the same time control the cranes and snakes sealed inside. If it cannot resist, the soul will be corroded by the crane and snake spirit ring and become a part of the spirit ring.


    "Crane and snake spirit ring?"


    "Crane and snake?"


    When Lu Feng heard the name, his face was full of doubts.


    After he came to this world, he obtained many ancient cheats, ancient Xinmi, but this crane and snake had never heard of it.


    However, he didn''t know, someone definitely knew.


    Emperor Tianyu!


    The reason why this guy was not killed was because Lu Feng wanted to get some Xin Mi from him about Zhongzhou, Wuzhou Jianzhou in ancient times.


    Crane and Snake Lu Feng didn''t know that Emperor Tianyu, who was originally an ancient emperor, had no reason not to know.


    Soon, Lu Feng released Emperor Tianyu from the spiritual stone in the seal.


    "His Majesty."


    Emperor Tianyu still understood very well, and when he saw Lu Feng, he immediately bowed down.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Emperor Tianyu, and asked, "Do you know cranes and snakes?"


    "Crane and snake?"


    Emperor Tianyu was stunned.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said: "Don''t you know Crane and Snake?"


    "No, your majesty, the subordinates know cranes and snakes, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng strangely and said: "Crane and snakes have long been extinct in the time I lived, and there are no rumors of cranes and snakes in the world, so the subordinates wonder how your majesty knew about cranes and snakes."


    "You don''t need to ask how I know, just tell me what the crane and snake are." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu answered, paused for a moment, and said: "No one knows what era the crane snake appeared. Everyone only knows that there will only be one crane snake in the world forever, and wait until this crane snake dies. Only in the next thousand years will there be a second crane and snake in the world."


    "The last trace of cranes and snakes appeared in the middle of the ancient era. In that era, there were many powerful people in the world, especially in the three places of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou and Jianzhou. There were no martial arts emperors to fight, and they were embarrassed to say that they were first-class forces."


    "It''s also in such an era of strong people, cranes and snakes appeared."


    "The cranes and snakes are erratic and have weird characters. They can eat anything. It is said that some people once saw a crane and a snake swallow a real dragon, and some people saw a crane and a snake go into the sea and swallow a sea monster tens of thousands of meters long."


    "All kinds of rumors have made cranes and snakes more and more famous in the mainland of Kyushu. At this time, there was a news from an emperor grade alchemist that the meat of cranes and snakes has powerful energy. The main medicine of the medicine, plus various god-level elixir as auxiliary medicines, the refined medicine can help the emperor of martial arts strengthen the foundation, so that the emperor of martial arts has a natural Dao body!"


    "Natural Dao body?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Does this physique really exist?"


    The natural dao body is also called the martial celestial body. It is said that even if a martial artist with this physique does not practice, eats and sleeps every day, he can become a martial arts emperor in a hundred years, and a little effort can break through the martial arts emperor and enter a higher level. level.


    As for the level of the emperor, there have never been rumors.


    "Natural Taoism exists." Emperor Tianyu said: "At the end of the ancient era, there was a warrior with a natural Taoism. Just as rumored, he would sleep after eating every day, and he would eat as soon as he played. He became the emperor of martial arts in a hundred years."


    "Later, he practiced a little bit, and after a hundred years, he would have become the peak of the martial arts emperor, and became a well-known powerhouse in the Nine States Continent at that time. As for the ancient times, this genius has no news."


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng and whispered: "Your Majesty, I have suspected that you are a natural Dao body more than once."


    As a powerhouse at the level of the emperor of martial arts, although Emperor Tianyu is not in strength, his vision is still there.


    He could see that Lu Feng was still less than twenty years old, yet at such an age, he was already a warrior at the top of the four heavens.


    And he hasn''t seen Lu Feng practice seriously yet.


    This kind of talent, except for the natural Dao body, is really hard to explain.


    If he knew that Lu Feng was no longer the peak of the four heavens in the imperial palace, but the peak of the seven heavens, he would not know what kind of mentality he would be like.


    It is estimated that it will explode at the moment of being hit.


    The Seventh Heavenly Peak Martial Artist who is less than twenty years old, if this spreads in the Nine Provinces Continent, I am afraid that even those super ancient forces in Zhongzhou will come over and beg Lu Feng to worship them.


    "I am a natural Dao body?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect Emperor Tianyu to think he was a natural Dao body.


    But then he smiled in his heart, maybe that day, the Taoist body was very good, but in Lu Feng''s view, it may not even be one-tenth of his own system.


    This also made him more and more curious about where the system came from and why there is such a good baby against the sky.


    But these, obviously he can''t know now.


    "Continue to talk about cranes and snakes." Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and said.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu answered, and continued: "After the news came out, many martial arts emperors in the Kyushu Continent were very coveted for crane and snake meat. Whether it was a human emperor or a monster emperor, they all wanted to get crane and snake meat. ."


    "Therefore, the siege of cranes and snakes has been launched on the entire continent, but it is a pity that cranes and snakes are very powerful. Many of the martial arts emperors who besieged cranes and snakes in the past have become its dishes."


    "but����"

 Chapter 1635： Kill the dynasty!

    "After those martial arts emperors besieged and killed cranes and snakes, they angered more martial arts emperors, and many of them were martial artists in the late emperor''s period."


    "But the strange thing is..." Emperor Tianyu frowned and said: "This group of people returned shortly after they found the cranes and snakes, and kept silent about what happened during the siege of the cranes and snakes, as if they were jealous. What is the same."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu strangely, and said: "You said that there are many martial artists in the late emperor''s period among those people. What makes them afraid?"


    "This is what I am curious about." Emperor Tianyu said: "They did not mention what they were afraid of, nor did they say that they succeeded in besieging cranes and snakes. The alchemist who came out of the news mysteriously disappeared shortly afterwards. Never appeared on the Kyushu mainland."


    "It''s as if none of this has happened, very strange!"


    "As for what happened in the first place, only the warriors who participated in the besieging of cranes and snakes may know."


    Lu Feng frowned as he listened.


    All fools know that there must be some problems in this, but what is the specific problem, you may really have to find the warrior who participated in the deterrence of cranes and snakes that year.


    Wait, there is one more person who knows it too!


    Crane!


    Crane and Snake is also the protagonist in this matter. It is the one that was besieged, and he must know what happened.


    "By the way, my majesty, I heard that cranes and snakes are monsters that grow in the poisonous forests of Dazhou. They are not only immune to poisonous forests, but also have a way to isolate them from the poisonous forests. If your majesty really gets the trails of cranes and snakes from there, just It is to subdue it at a young age, and it must be of great use to your majesty!" Tianyu Emperor suddenly said.


    "Isolate the poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    His purpose was never just a small Yuzhou, but also the entire Kyushu continent.


    But there is a very troublesome point in the Kyushu mainland, that is, there is a Dazhou Poison Forest that completely separates Kyushu. Unless it is a holy warrior, it will be dangerous to survive in the Dazhou Poison Forest.


    Let alone an ordinary army.


    But if there is a way to isolate the poison forest from the influence, then the army can be continuously transported from Yuzhou to attack other states.


    Rather than the previous dynasties that occupied two states and three states, they always used military teleportation formations.


    You must know that the army teleportation array consumes a lot of money, even the Ji dynasty of Yuzhou dare not open the army teleportation array unlimited.


    Therefore, those dynasties occupying two states and three states often have internal rebellions.


    If you can isolate the poisonous forests in Dazhou, transport troops from land, or use flying monsters to transport troops, although the speed will be slower, the reduction in consumption will be too much.


    This part of things can make a dynasty do more things.


    Lu Feng did not expect that Crane and Snake had such an ability.


    Staring at the crane and snake spirit ring in his hand, Lu Feng''s eyes were a bit fiery.


    This is sealed with the crane and snake soul. If you can subdue it and get a way to isolate the poisonous forest in Dazhou, it will be much more convenient for the Nanyan Kingdom to do things in the future.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Feng continued to seal the Emperor Tianyu in the best spirit stone.


    Looking at Tong Yuan standing below, he said: "Tell Zhang Liyuan that this ring can replace his life. Then you hand him over to Jin Yiwei, let Jin Yiwei arrange a place for him, and keep him under surveillance. in."


    "Yes!"


    Tong Yuan answered.


    After a short pause, he spoke again and said: "Your Majesty, there is one more thing the minister thinks we must deal with."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked.


    "In Liyang City, when the Dark Guards besieged Zhang Liyuan and his party, I saw the warriors of the Pure Sun Sect and got news from them. The Pure Sun Sect had secretly joined the imperial dynasty. They besieged Zhang Liyuan to get away. The royal jade seal of the Yang Dynasty, dedicated the dynasty luck inside to the dynasty!" Tong Yuan reported.


    "Refuge in the dynasty?"


    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard it, and smiled: "This Pure Sun Sect is really interesting. Is it true that the current Dynasty can keep them?"


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    "You go to Zhongzheng, lead the Long Shi forbidden army with him, and clean up the Pure Sun Sect. By the way, I will pass on to the Pure Sun Sect for me: There are many choices in this world. Whatever you choose, you will get the result." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Dragon servant imperial army?" Tong Yuan was stunned when he heard it.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Feng would use the Dragon Guards to deal with Chunyangzong.


    The Dragon Guardian is a very special army, a pure warrior army.


    Unlike Long Shi, the strength of the warrior entering Long Shi must be above the realm of Grand Master, and then handed over to General Long Shi Wei Chigong to train and become a sharp sword on the battlefield.


    The Dragon Servant of the Forbidden Army is an army formed by selecting those warriors who have reached the realm above the Saint King and are proficient in assassination.


    Their existence is not to fight head-on, but to assassinate and target those sects and family forces.


    Therefore, the warriors who enter it require their own uniqueness, so the threshold for entering it is very high.


    But because of the rapid development of the Nanyan Kingdom during this period, coupled with the temptation of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, many qualified warriors were recruited from Yuzhou, and they all joined the Long Shi forbidden army.


    There are also many warriors in the imperial realm, and even semi-holy level warriors, there are also several in them.


    But the total number is not too much, only 300 people.


    Before this group of people were handed over to Yang Zaixing to train, but later found that it did not work.


    After all, Yang Zaixing is a military commander, not an assassin, so it is a bit difficult for him to train him for assassination.


    It''s just that there was no good candidate at the time, so he could only continue to practice first.


    But after Lu Feng came back these few days, he handed over the task of training the Long Shi imperial army to Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu.


    Although these two are swordsmen, the assassination and assassination set is also very clear.


    Right now the Juggernaut Zhongzheng is the commander of the Dragon Imperial Army, and Jianjiu is the deputy commander.


    "Your Majesty, to deal with a little pure sun sect, why use the Dragon Serving the Forbidden Army, the subordinates and the dark guards can solve them." Tong Yuan said respectfully.


    "Chunyangzong is just a small character, and the focus is on the dynasty behind them." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Since the dynasty dare to let people come to take over the power of the Liyang dynasty, I will let those who are looking to the dynasty look at the dynasty. What will happen to the people of Nanyan? It also highlights the background of the Nanyan Kingdom. Let those people see that the Nanyan Kingdom is not muddled."


    When Tong Yuan heard it, he suddenly realized what Lu Feng meant, and immediately responded: "Subordinates obey!"


    After Tong Yuan took the order, Lu Feng looked down at the crane and snake spirit ring in his hand.


    The role of the crane and the snake is too temptation for Lu Feng. He must untie the seal and control the crane and the snake inside!

 Chapter 1636： Legacy of Crane and Snake

    Looking at the crane and snake spirit ring in his hand, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "If the crane and snake had just been sealed, I might really have nothing to do, but now it is not necessarily the case."


    Although I don''t know what happened when the emperors and powerful men besieged and killed Crane and Snake, it is a fact that Crane and Snake was sealed in the end.


    Needless to think about it, Crane Snake must have suffered a more powerful enemy, otherwise it would not be sealed on such a small ring.


    At that time, even if someone got the Crane Snake Spirit Ring, he definitely couldn''t unblock it because he didn''t have that strength.


    But now is different. After such a long time, the seal on the crane and snake spirit ring has been weakened a lot, otherwise, in the realm of the three-layered sky, the power of the soul will not only disappear instantly, but also affect the entire soul.


    The same was true for Lu Feng''s soul power, but the final result was not like that.


    After Lu Feng''s soul power entered, he could feel the changes inside, and then withdrew smoothly.


    This means that the seal in the crane and snake spirit ring must have been weakened a lot in the course of time as he thought. This is his opportunity to unseal the crane and snake spirit ring.


    When ordinary soul power enters the crane and snake spirit ring, it will still be corroded by the strange energy inside, so Lu Feng does not intend to put his soul power in directly.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng quickly slapped his handprints with both hands, condensing in front of him, and after a while, the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' condensed on him.


    Immediately after, Lu Feng released the power of his soul and also condensed in the void.


    "melt!"


    Lu Feng controlled the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul�� to quickly merge with his own soul power.


    "Om!"


    Soon, the two merged together with a faint buzzing sound.


    The energy of the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� forms a protective layer around the power of Lu Feng��s soul.


    This is Lu Feng''s method.


    The initial metaphysical text of the word ��soul�� is one of the top three existences among the 81 initial metaphysical texts, and has a unique effect on the power of the soul in particular.


    The method that Crane Snake Spirit Ring requires to be unblocked is the power of the soul. Lu Feng believes that with the power of his own soul and the blessing of the initial mysterious text of the word "soul", it can definitely be unblocked.


    Soon, Lu Feng controlled his soul power into the crane and snake spirit ring.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as the power of the soul entered it, that strange energy struck.


    Lu Feng felt it, but did not control the withdrawal of his own soul power, but allowed this energy to fall on his own soul power.


    Soon, this energy was already falling on Lu Feng''s soul power, and then there was a harsh ��Zizi�� sound.


    But it didn''t have the slightest impact on Lu Feng''s soul power, and it was all blocked by the protective layer formed by the initial mysterious text of the word''soul''.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he was relieved. Without the threat of these strange energies, he was controlling his soul power to continue deepening.


    Soon he discovered that the crane and snake spirit ring looked like a small world inside.


    In it, although there is no breath of life, there are mountains, rocks, rivers, and earth.


    "It''s like a secret realm. It''s just..."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    There are many secret realms on the Continent of Kyushu, but those secret realms are all martial artists who understand the rules of space to a certain extent, and use the rules of space to connect them to the place they choose. After the connection is successful, they can enter the secret realm from the place they choose. .


    This is the secret realm controlled by various forces!


    But in the crane and snake spirit ring, it turned out to be a secret realm!


    In other words, someone put a secret realm in this crane and snake spirit ring with super high strength.


    I am afraid that even the emperor could not achieve such a strength.


    What kind of enemy did Crane and Snake encounter?


    "Hehe, no one has been here for a long time."


    At this moment, a voice full of loneliness suddenly came from ahead.


    "Crane and snake?"


    Lu Feng looked at the direction of the sound and mobilized the power of the soul.


    Soon, he got to the place and saw the speaker, or the demon!


    Snake head, crane body!


    Crane!


    Cranes and snakes are very huge, covering tens of thousands of meters from the sky.


    Lu Feng standing in front of Crane Snake may not be as big as a small ant.


    It''s just that the crane and the snake are completely in the state of the soul, and the body is filled with purple and black chains, and energy is constantly gushing out of it, imprisoning the crane and the snake''s soul.


    "Human? Not 20 years old? The Seventh Heaven Peak of the Lord?"


    When Lu Feng appeared in front of Crane Snake, Crane Snake spoke, and he explained Lu Feng''s strength and age.


    Lu Feng didn''t feel strange to this. Crane and Snake were able to swallow the existence of the martial emperor before being sealed, and it is not uncommon for him to see through his realm.


    He was also looking at Crane Snake and found that Crane Snake was very miserable.


    The purple-black chain on the body not only confines the crane and snake��s soul, but also constantly absorbs the power of the crane and snake��s soul, and then turns the absorbed soul power into the energy of the purple-black chain, and continues to confine the crane and snake. .


    In other words, the crane and the snake are equivalent to providing energy to the purple and black chains to confine their soul.


    Fortunately, Crane and Snake are strong, otherwise, after so many years, the power of the soul might have been shattered long ago.


    Crane''s soul is still intact. I have to say that the strength is really strong. It is worthy of the existence of the emperor who can swallow the martial arts in the ancient times, strong!


    "Unexpectedly, the first person I saw many years later turned out to be a human genius."


    Crane Snake watched Lu Feng slowly speak at this time, and said with a smile: "Sages who are less than twenty years old, the seventh heaven peak martial artist, such a talent, even in that era, is an absolute genius, those in Zhongzhou passed down to the ancient period. The sect knows that they will desperately beg you to join their sect."


    "But I don''t think you have any traces of the ancient sect''s exercises. Little brother, who is your master? Could it be the old immortal from the ancient times? Maybe I still know it."


    "I don''t have a master." Lu Feng slowly shook his head and said, "My cultivation has always been myself."


    "No master?" Crane She was surprised, staring at Lu Feng, suddenly laughed, and said: "Okay, okay!"


    "What a peerless genius!"


    "Without the guidance of a master, being able to cultivate to the peak strength of the Seventh Heaven in the age of a weak crown, this kind of talent can simply be called the first person in history."


    "Little brother, you showed up here today, and when you saw me, you and I are destined. It just so happens that you don''t have a master, so I will pass on this ability to you!"


    "Oh? You want to pass on your ability to me?" Lu Feng looked at Crane She in surprise.


    "Ok."


    Crane Nodded, and sighed lightly: "I have been sealed here for too long and too long, and there is no future. This sound is a waste of strength. It is better to give it to you, and it is also considered a successor."

 Chapter 1637： Fear from the depths of the soul!

    "Successor?" Lu Feng looked at Crane She and said, "Do you really want to pass on your own skills to me?"


    "If I don''t pass it to you, can I pass it to others?" Crane She shook his head and said: "I was sealed here. I finally met you, the first person. You are my destined person. The ability can only be passed on to you."


    "Although I am a monster and you are a human being, according to common sense, it is impossible to pass on, but for cranes and snakes, there is no such restriction. As long as I want to pass on, they can pass on."


    "Okay, let''s not talk so much nonsense. This space is very special. The power of the soul will be attacked when it enters it. Although I don''t know what method you used to block the attack inside, there will definitely be problems in the long run. of."


    "So let''s hurry up, I will pass on my heritage to you!"


    Said this, Crane Snake mobilized a soul power, very soft soul power, to Lu Feng''s side.


    But just a few meters ahead, he paused and sighed: "Oh, forget it, there is that soul-suppressing stone, I can''t pass on my heritage to you at all, I''m sorry!"


    "Soul Stone?"


    Lu Feng looked around, and soon found a stone left in the crane snake, the purple-black stone, which looked the same as the purple-black chain on the crane snake.


    "You have seen it too." Crane and Snake looked at Lu Feng and sighed: "This soul-suppressing stone suppresses my soul, so I can''t mobilize the power of my soul to pass on my inheritance to you. If you want, take this Move the soul stone away a bit, so that my soul will get some space for activity, and then it can be passed on to you."


    When the sound fell, a faint ripple suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, and before Lu Feng discovered it, it had already enveloped his head.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s soul was completely paralyzed.


    "Jie Jie."


    When Crane Snake saw it, he suddenly let out a cold laugh, and said: "Fortunately, I have worked out some ways to avoid this **** chain over the years. Although I can''t kill people, I still want to control you for a while. Yes."


    "Go, smash the soul stone for me, hurry!"


    Crane gave the order, and Lu Feng listened to the order like a puppet. He walked to the soul calming stone, condensing the power of the soul with his hands, and attacked the calming stone.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!"


    Crane saw his face full of excitement, and said: "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and attack."


    "It''s boring to smash the soul stone, but it''s more fun to keep it!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    "who?"


    Crane Snake was shocked, suddenly raised his head, but saw a figure standing in the void.


    Look carefully, it is the kid he just controlled!


    "you you����"


    Crane Snake saw Lu Feng with a face full of surprise, didn''t he control Lu Feng to smash the soul stone? Why is Lu Feng here again?


    "Wait, you are not the soul body, you are the real body!"


    Suddenly, Crane and She stared at Lu Feng in shock, and said, "You... can you actually enter this secret realm with your body?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and waved his hand at the same time, the wisp of soul power that had entered inside returned to him.


    "The kid who is looking for death!"


    Crane and Snake stared at Lu Feng and sneered: "This space can only allow the soul body to enter. Once the real physical body enters, it will induce the strange energy in the secret realm to suppress it. Even the martial emperor can''t hold that energy. You wait to die!"


    "Look at me, do you seem to be suppressed?"


    Lu Feng looked at the crane and the snake and smiled lightly.


    "This����"


    Crane and Snake discovered that the boy in front of him was indeed not suppressed!


    On the contrary, when the soul body entered, the strange energy in the space was still attacking the soul body, but was blocked by something on the soul body.


    But when the boy physically came in, the energy was indifferent.


    "This... how is this possible?" Crane She was stunned.


    He has been sealed in this space for a few years, and he knows very well that the energy in the space will definitely attack the martial artist''s body, but what''s going on now?


    "Do you know this?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng made several handprints with both hands, condensed in the void, forming an initial metaphysical text with the word "soul".


    "Om!"


    The initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' just appeared in this space, and the purple-black chain on the crane and snake hummed, followed by a shock.


    "what!"


    Then, the crane and the snake made a miserable cry and kept rolling.


    The purple and black chains shrank crazily.


    In a moment, the crane and snake''s previous body, which was tens of thousands of meters long, disappeared. Instead, a middle-aged man appeared with a purple black chain on his body.


    This is the human form of a crane and a snake!


    "You...who are you!"


    Crane looked up with difficulty and looked at Lu Feng, with fear in his eyes.


    Fear from the depths of the soul!


    "Lu Feng."


    "Lu Feng?"


    Crane Snake stared at Lu Feng and said, "I have never heard of your name. You are not the emperors who participated in the besieging of me, but you...you...why do you have that thing?"


    "Are you scared of this thing?"


    Lu Feng controlled the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� condensed at his fingertips, looking at Crane and She was a little surprised.


    In the beginning, Lu Feng just wanted to use the initial profound text of the word ��soul�� to bless the power of the soul, and protect his soul power into the crane and snake spirit ring, to see if he could find the crane and snake.


    But he didn''t expect Crane Snake to find him first. At that time, he was still a little worried, after all, Crane Snake could swallow the existence of the emperor in ancient times.


    Even if it is sealed, there should be some strength.


    After all, the broken ship still has three thousand nails.


    Only soon he discovered something was wrong, Crane''s attitude was too enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that the two of them seemed to be good friends they had not seen for many years.


    Lu Feng guessed that Crane and Snake would have problems, so he accompanied him in the performance. After all, Lu Feng also wanted to know the unblocking, wrong, or where is the most critical place to control Crane and Snake.


    Crane and Snake really made a move behind, intending to control him.


    Only with the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, Crane''s current method seems a little incompetent.


    Finally, when he arrived at the soul stone, Lu Feng finally found the key point.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��!


    On that soul stone, there is the existence of the original mysterious text of the word "soul"!


    In addition, a mysterious formation centered on the initial Xuanwen of the character ��soul�� was carved on it. This profound formation completely sealed the crane and the snake here.


    At the same time, it also inspires the rules in this space, becoming those strange energies, attacking the power of the soul that enters it.


    It also records what is going on in this space.


    As he thought, this is a mystery.


    The soul calming stone recorded the method of entry, and Lu Feng used this method to control his body to enter this secret realm.


    Through the calming soul stone, Lu Feng knew that Crane Snake was sealed by the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'', but what surprised him was that the initial Xuanwen of the word''Soul'' unexpectedly made the crane and snake so scared.


    It seems that the enemies encountered by Crane and Snake back then have an absolute relationship with the original Xuanwen of the word ��soul��!

 Chapter 1638： Crane: You are just an ant!

    "Let''s talk about it, why are you so afraid of this thing?"


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at Crane Snake, the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul�� on his fingertips beating slightly.


    Crane and Snake looked trembling, his soul couldn''t help beating with the Xuanwen.


    afraid!


    The ultimate fear!


    "Why? Don''t tell me?"


    When Lu Feng saw the crane and snake, he didn''t speak, and said with a smile: "Do you really think I don''t know how to control you with that soul calming stone?"


    When he was speaking, the initial Xuanwen with the word ��soul�� on his fingertips exuded a purple light.


    The information on the soul calming stone contains a record of how to use the profound formation to control cranes and snakes.


    To put it bluntly, it is very simple, just a simple application of the initial Xuanwen of the word "soul".


    But it is difficult to comprehend the original Xuanwen of the word "soul".


    After all, from the ancient times to the present, apart from the nine people, there has never been a warrior in charge of the original Xuanwen.


    Of course, it may also be because the masters are low-key.


    But this also shows that there are absolutely very few people who have mastered the initial Xuanwen, among which there are even fewer initial Xuanwen characters that are very difficult to master.


    It is estimated that the person who sealed Crane and Snake also hopes that someone who is proficient in the initial Xuanwen of the word "soul" will control the Crane and Snake. Therefore, the information recorded on the soul-saving stone is very simple, as long as it is the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul''. , You can use the profound formation to control cranes and snakes.


    "You...who are you!" Crane She said again, the same question.


    Only this time the fear in his voice has become stronger.


    "My name is Lu Feng, I have already said it." Lu Feng looked at the crane and snake, and said lightly: "At the same time, I can also tell you that I am not the person you imagined, but just an ordinary small character."


    Ordinary small character?


    Heshe heard it and couldn''t wait to beat Lu Feng to death.


    Can ordinary little characters control that thing?


    Ordinary small characters can control the soul calming stone, and then control the purple-black chains on their bodies?


    Lu Feng is definitely not the ordinary little character in his own words!


    Crane and She is very sure of this, but he can''t guess who Lu Feng is.


    It can only be said that Lu Feng is not simple.


    Because there is no such warrior, it is easy to become a martial artist of the seventh heaven peak before the age of twenty.


    "This... this thing, where did you get it?" Crane Snake said, staring at the initial mysterious text of the''soul'' that was beating at Lu Feng''s fingertips.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "The only thing that has to do with you now is that you should tell me, why are you so afraid of the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul''?"


    "It turns out that the name of this thing is called Initial Xuanwen." Crane and She muttered.


    "Huh?" Lu Feng glanced at Crane She in surprise, and asked: "You don''t know the original Xuanwen?"


    "Before today, I didn''t know what this thing was called." Crane Snake smiled bitterly, and said: "The first time I saw this thing, it was sealed by the demon, but the second time I saw it..."


    The words were not finished, but the surface of the crane and snake was even more bitter.


    The first meeting was sealed, and the second meeting was probably controlled by another person.


    For Crane and Snake, this is quite unfriendly.


    "It seems that no one knew the original Xuanwen in ancient times." Lu Feng murmured.


    If there was an initial Xuanwen in ancient times, Crane and Snake might not know it.


    But if that''s the case, how can the person who seals cranes and snakes master the original Xuanwen of the word "soul"?


    The original Xuanwen was only brought by nine people in ancient times.


    Staring at the crane and snake, Lu Feng asked, "Tell me what happened to you when you were sealed."


    "You don''t want to know." Crane She shook his head, paused for a while, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "And now you are not qualified to know these things."


    "Although your realm is at the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign, and you are less than 20 years old, your talent can be said to be unique since ancient times, but in the Nine States Continent, the most indispensable is genius."


    "A genius who can grow up will become a peerless powerhouse, and a genius who can''t grow up will only be annihilated in the long river of history."


    "You look beautiful now, you call yourself me, you want to be a dynasty or emperor, but unfortunately, when you meet a real master, you are just an ant."


    "And those things that the deity experienced are not something that an ant is qualified to know."


    "Oh? Really?" Lu Feng didn''t get angry when he heard Crane''s words. He just smiled and said, "Are you sure I am not qualified to know?"


    "If I give you another hundred years of immortality, you may be qualified to know these things, but now... hehe." Crane snake looked at Lu Feng, sneered, and said: "Ant is not qualified to talk about it, there will never be...Ah!"


    Crane and Snake hadn��t finished speaking, and suddenly screamed, the purple-black chains on his body crazily drilled into him, madly absorbing his soul power, and turning the soul power into chain energy, while imprisoned, it was also crazy Attack the soul of cranes and snakes.


    Let Crane Snake''s soul emit a sharp pain that he can''t bear.


    "Bastard boy, I killed you!"


    Crane and Snake screamed without forgetting to roar, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    He just rushed out two steps, and fell to the ground with a ��plop��.


    The purple-black chains made him hard to move!


    "Do you still think I am not qualified to know this now?"


    Lu Feng looked at the cranes and snakes lying on the ground screaming again and again, speaking coldly, his eyes cold.


    "You are an ant, a ridiculous ant, an ant!"


    "You can''t control me, impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "It''s impossible for me to be controlled by an ant, it''s never possible!"


    Crane and snake roared in anger.


    For him, the most unacceptable thing is naturally that he might be controlled by Lu Feng.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that it was not possible to be controlled by Lu Feng, but that 99% would be controlled by Lu Feng.


    When he was sealed back then, when he saw the **** demon with his own eyes, he used the original profound text to press it towards him. When he reacted, he had already reached the **** secret realm.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, just in this **** secret realm, you can''t get out at all!


    Now, seeing the familiar original Xuanwen again, he was horrified.


    Scared!


    Desperate!


    He didn''t want to accept that he would be controlled by an ant from the seventh heaven.


    Not accepted!


    However, Lu Feng looked at the cranes and snakes, shook his head slightly, and said, "Although I don''t know what you have experienced, what I can tell you is that you have no right to choose, not at all!"


    Lu Feng is not a great person, so he wouldn''t let him go just because he saw Crane and She Keling.


    What he has to do is to maximize the role of cranes and snakes.


    To do this, the most critical step is to control the cranes and snakes!


    "go with!"


    With a move of Lu Feng''s finger, the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" that had originally jumped on his fingertips quickly fell towards the crane and snake.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    When Crane Snake saw the **** initial Xuanwen falling on him, his whole body exuded a breath of horror.

 Chapter 1639： The root of everything!

    However, Crane''s panic couldn''t stop the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' from falling towards him.


    He could only be in horror, watching the original mysterious text of the word "soul" fall on the purple-black chain on his body!


    As soon as the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" fell, the purple-black chain trembled crazily, emitting a purple light, and got into the soul of the crane and snake.


    "Do not!"


    Crane and snake roar in despair.


    He wanted to stop all of this very much, but the purple black chain was not something he could resist. He could only let this blue light enter his soul.


    Soon, Crane Snake''s soul trembled even more, his gaze constantly changed, desperate for a while, panic for a while, and for another, he became very confused.


    After this change lasted for more than an hour, it was finally over.


    Crane looked at Lu Feng''s gaze again, which was very complicated.


    At the end, respectfully said: "Master."


    Finally, Crane and Snake were controlled by Lu Feng!


    "Explore!"


    Although Crane Snake is called his own master, Lu Feng was not too proud of himself. He threw a probing technique to see Crane Snake''s loyalty to him.


    Crane and Snake: The spirit creatures born in heaven and earth in ancient times, belong to the monster race.


    Realm: Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak (Currently, the soul is severely damaged by the seal, only the Emperor One Heaven Peak.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Restriction: Because of being sealed by the profound formation, the soul of the crane and snake has been severely damaged. Before the complete soul is restored, the crane and snake cannot leave the environment where they are now. Once they leave, the soul will be completely shattered.


    "Actually a diehard!"


    Seeing Crane''s loyalty to him, Lu Feng was surprised.


    He thought that it would be good for Crane and Snake to have a loyalty of more than eighty-five to him, but he didn''t expect that he would be die-hard.


    However, this also illustrates how powerful the person who controls the Crane and Snake Profound Formation is, so that Crane and Snake can recognize a person as loyal under the persecution of the Profound Formation.


    This is definitely a forced gambling on the soul of cranes and snakes to engrave the mark of servants.


    Only in this way can it prove why Crane and Snake would recognize Lu Feng as the master under the influence of the profound formation.


    To achieve this, absolute strength is required!


    But Lu Feng is not very interested in this method.


    Because when he saw the Soul Calming Stone, he had probed the profound formation a little bit, it wasn''t too complicated, but it was of a very high rank, and it should be a top grade emperor.


    But there are also many restrictions. There must be such a secret realm to use the profound formation to control the powerful human warriors or monsters.


    Moreover, the profound formation arranged by a secret realm can only be useful to one person.


    As far as Lu Feng was concerned, the secret realm hadn''t been possessed yet, and this method was of course useless.


    However, the strength of Crane and Snake made Lu Feng somewhat speechless.


    Regardless of the age, the strength of the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven is definitely a super strong, but such a strong, who has been sealed here for hundreds of thousands of years, the realm has also fallen to the emperor''s one.


    And still can''t leave this secret realm, once you leave, you will definitely die!


    In other words, Lu Feng now has an emperor''s instant combat power, but if you want this instant combat power to work, you have to help him recover his wounded soul.


    But what a special emperor''s eighth heaven peak martial artist soul wants to restore, can it be restored in a short time?


    As far as Lu Feng understands the speculation, it is impossible to restore the soul of cranes and snakes without a century of time.


    But a hundred years later, Lu Feng might have become the emperor of martial arts by virtue of the system.


    This crane-snake can provide him with little effective help.


    Shaking his head speechlessly, for Lu Feng, the only useful thing for Crane and Snake now is to understand the ancient times and how to avoid the damage of the Dazhou poison forest to the army.


    But think about it for a moment, Lu Feng is not so fancy of Crane and She''s combat power.


    After all, in his initial thoughts, he wanted Crane Snake to evade the poisonous forest in Dazhou. It is a good thing that Crane Snake can have immediate combat power.


    Lu Feng could figure this out.


    After all, life is sometimes necessary, and there is no time to force it.


    This is quite reasonable.


    Looking at the crane and snake, Lu Feng said: "Now you can tell me what happened in the past."


    "Yes!"


    The crane and the snake, whose soul was engraved with the mark of slaves, could not hide Lu Feng. He said: "I didn''t know who came out that year, saying that my flesh was added with some advanced alchemy materials, and the refined pills could make people become Naturally born Dao body, therefore aroused the greed of a large number of warriors, I..."


    "I know all of these, starting after you swallowed the first group of warriors who besieged you." Lu Feng interrupted Crane and She.


    Crane and Snake were shocked when he heard it.


    Although those warriors besieged and killed him back then, even though there was a stir in the mainland of Kyushu, in the final analysis, it was also a matter for the high-level warriors.


    It is impossible to know this news if the strength is not at the level of the martial arts emperor.


    Lu Feng knew now.


    It seems that someone is behind this master!


    This also made Crane She''s heart a little calmer. In this way, maybe he will perform well in the future, and he can reshape his body with the help of the forces behind Lu Feng.


    Thinking of this, Crane Snake immediately said: "After I killed the first batch of warriors that year, the warriors who coveted my flesh and blood on the entire Kyushu Continent had a lot of peace, because they knew that their strength was not my opponent. ."


    "After all, among the warriors I swallowed, several realms have reached the peak of the emperor��s seventh heaven. Like my realm at the time, there are many more emperors�� sixth heaven, fifth heaven, and fourth heaven martial artist, plus More than a hundred people got up, but they were all killed."


    "Those people will naturally settle down, and I took advantage of them to refine the blood of these people, and succeeded in raising the realm to the peak of the eighth heaven."


    "Just when I thought that my realm was enough to make those warriors who covet my flesh and blood jealous and wouldn''t take action against me again, I didn''t expect that a monarch from the Nine Heavens in Demon State would actually covet my flesh and blood."


    "But he was afraid of the fighting talents of the cranes and snakes, so he began to wander around the continent of Nine Provinces, contacting many emperor eighth heaven and nine heaven warriors, a total of more than 30 people, they agreed to divide my flesh and blood."


    "When they found me, I knew all this. It was too late to escape. It was a **** battle."


    "When I was about to be defeated, a human in silver-white armor suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. After he appeared, he waved his hand to repel all the warriors who attacked me, and then I don��t know what to say to those people. They It turned out to be all retreated."


    "At this time, I started to be happy because I thought that person was here to save me, but..."


    Crane Snake smiled bitterly, and said: "I never thought that after the warriors retreated, the human would directly attack me and..."


    Crane and Snake spoke, and his eyes suddenly showed panic.

 Chapter 1640： Root of the poison forest

    The first thousand six hundred and thirty-six chapters poison forest begins


    "And what?" Lu Feng asked lightly, looking at Crane Sher.


    "call!"


    Crane Snake took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and said: "I didn''t expect that, that person just waved his hand slightly, my soul and body were completely separated, and I didn''t feel at all."


    "When I reacted, I only heard the person say something..."


    Speaking of this, Crane and Snake''s face was full of horror.


    Lu Feng frowned, Crane She was too scared of that person!


    I really don''t know what Crane Snake experienced back then.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng asked, "What did he say?"


    "He said..." Looking at Lu Feng, Crane Snake smiled bitterly, and said: "He said: This Crane Snake flesh is a good dish to drink."


    "Snack food?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard that, that person actually treated the crane and snake flesh of the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak as a snack?


    Now he knew why Crane She was so frightened of that man.


    It turns out that he is just an appetizer in the eyes of others...


    "Why didn''t he destroy your soul, but instead sealed you with a secret realm?" Lu Feng asked.


    "This..." Crane and Snake groaned slightly, and said, "I don''t know why, because since he appeared, he just said something to me."


    "It''s possible that you said something to the warriors who retreated before, but you have to ask them, the master."


    "Those people were at least the martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven at that time. As long as there are no accidents, they must be alive now."


    "As for whether you can find it, it depends on your own ability."


    Lu Feng glanced at Crane Snake lightly and said, "I will find them, but before that, if you are yin and yang weird, I can kill you."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s heart moved, and the purple-black chains on Crane Snake entangled for a while.


    Suddenly, the crane and the snake screamed again and again, and hurriedly said: "The slave knows his mistake, and I hope the master will forgive me!"


    When Lu Feng saw the appearance of a crane and a snake, he released his soul power, and the chain on the crane and snake stopped entanglement.


    Lu Feng is very clear about Crane''s current mind, even though he has become his own servant, he is definitely unwilling.


    Therefore, Lu Feng would never hesitate to use the method.


    If Crane and Snake were the same as Emperor Tianyu, Lu Feng would not use these methods.


    However, not everyone is so knowledgeable.


    "Another question, Dazhou Poisonous Forest!" Lu Feng looked at Crane Snake and said: "Tell me about this Dazhou Poisonous Forest."


    "Dazhou poison forest?"


    Crane Snake stunned, but still quickly said, "Master, do you want to know the aspect of Dazhou Poisonous Forest? The beginning or the level of threat to the martial artist inside?"


    "All!"


    "Yes!"


    Crane and Snake paused for a while and said: "The time when the Dazhou Poisonous Forest really appeared was the end of the ancient era. One day, several rainbows suddenly fell from the sky, and the terrifying Dazhou Poisonous Forest was bred in the decomposition place of Kyushu."


    "Rainbow from the sky?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said: "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. From my memory, the cranes and snakes of that generation saw the rainbow light from the sky with their own eyes, followed by the emergence of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, and it took only ten years! "


    "ten years?"


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    In ten years, forests may not appear, but poisonous forests can appear, and the boundary of Kyushu appears at the same time.


    He looked at the crane and snake and asked, "Do you know what that rainbow light is?"


    "I don''t know." Crane She shook his head and said: "It''s not just that I don''t know, but I don''t think people in the entire Kyushu mainland know either."


    "Because there were rumors at that time that this was descended from the gods in the sky. How would I know about the gods?"


    "God?"


    Lu Feng looked at Crane She and said, "Do you think there is a god?"


    "This����"


    Crane and Snake pondered slightly, and said: "I didn''t think there was a **** before, but since I saw that person, I thought, maybe there is a **** in the world! And... the uniqueness of the poisonous forest in Dazhou also makes I think there may be a **** in this world!"


    "The uniqueness of Dazhou Poisonous Forest?" Lu Feng looked at Crane Snake in confusion, and asked, "What uniqueness?"


    "Master, you know the existence of cranes and snakes, then you should also know that the cranes and snakes live in the poisonous forest of Dazhou!"


    "I know." Lu Feng nodded and said: "What is the relationship between the two?"


    "The relationship is very big!" Crane Snake said solemnly: "In my memory of inheritance, Crane Snake is born from heaven and earth, but its original strength is very, very weak. After adulthood, the highest strength will not exceed the emperor''s third heaven."


    "In addition, there will only be one crane snake in each generation. When the crane snake is old, his corpse will give birth to the next generation of crane snakes. This causes the cranes and snakes to cherish their lives very much, and basically they are hidden in some Where the people are off the beaten track, seek ways to improve their strength."


    "After the emergence of the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, that generation of cranes and snakes discovered that although the poisonous forest poses a great threat to other warriors, it actually has a very large upgrade to the cranes and snakes�� souls. Moreover, the creatures of the entire Kyushu continent are just There are cranes and snakes that can ignore the damage in the poisonous forest."


    "Under this circumstance, the cranes and snakes of that generation lived in the poisonous forest for a long, long time, successfully breaking through the limits of strength, and reaching the peak of the emperor that no one has ever been to."


    "It was also from that time that the name of cranes and snakes began to spread on the mainland of Kyushu. And that generation of cranes and snakes believed that Dazhou Poisonous Forest was a gift from God to cranes and snakes!"


    Lu Feng listened and didn''t answer, but he didn''t think there was a **** in this world.


    Take, for example, the emergence of a rainbow from the sky and the appearance of a poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    If he saw such a thing before coming to the Kyushu Continent, he would definitely think it was a divine handwriting.


    But after he came here, he no longer believed in any gods.


    The reason is very simple. In his previous life, there were not so many warriors, and the gods who could move mountains and fill the sea were gods, but such skills could be done by warriors in the realm of masters in the mainland of Kyushu.


    In his view, the so-called gods are just some more powerful cultivators.


    As long as you can cultivate to be strong enough, in the eyes of people who are much weaker than you, then you are a god!


    The ability to drop the rainbow light from the sky may only be done by more powerful cultivators.


    Although the Crane and Snake said that the Dazhou Poisonous Forest is indeed a gift from the heavens, but in fact, the real function of the Poisonous Forest is to separate the entire continent of Kyushu.


    There are poisonous forests between each state, which will make the exchange of warriors in these states very rare.


    From this point of view, Dazhou Poisonous Forest is not a gift from heaven to cranes and snakes.


    Because if it is really a gift for cranes and snakes, just find a place to give it to cranes and snakes and let them live in it.


    There is no need to separate Kyushu.

 Chapter 1641： Dynastys determination!

    Whether it is what Crane Shekou said or some information obtained by Lu Feng before, after the emergence of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, the most direct use is to completely separate Kyushu.


    As a result, the communication between Kyushu has become less and less, and it is only possible to communicate through the teleportation array.


    In Kyushu, the strong are getting stronger, and the weak are getting weaker.


    Like Zhongzhou, which ranks first, and Xizhou, Yuzhou, and Nanzhou at the end of the ranking.


    After being separated, the strength of these states lags far behind Zhongzhou, Wuzhou and Jianzhou.


    It is recorded in some classics that the real use of the Dazhou Poison Forest is to make the gap in the strength of Kyushu become huge.


    As for why, there is no record in the classics. Lu Feng doesn''t know it now, but he thinks he might have a chance to know in the future.


    But now, there is no need to delve into this.


    He looked at the cranes and snakes and asked, "Is it true that it is rumored that the cranes and snakes have a way to circumvent the poison forest from harming ordinary troops?"


    "It''s true!"


    "I want this method." Lu Feng stared at the crane and said.


    "This����"


    Crane and Snake hesitated and said, "Master, although this method exists, it must be the Crane and Snake itself appearing in the poisonous forest."


    "Because this method is to block the poisonous forest with the power of the crane and snake''s soul, forming a vacuum zone so that the warrior can pass."


    "In this way, the warrior will not be harmed by the poison forest."


    "So, I must appear in the poison forest so that the power of the soul can block the damage of the poison forest. But now in my state, as long as I leave this secret realm, my soul will collapse and die immediately. There is no way to appear. In the poison forest."


    Lu Feng frowned, but he did not expect such restrictions.


    But soon he opened his brows, looked at Crane Snake, and asked, "Are you sure it''s enough to use the power of the soul?"


    "Yes." Crane nodded, looked at Lu Feng strangely, and said; "Master, do you have a way?"


    Lu Feng just smiled, and did not answer.


    He has an idea in his mind, but whether he can succeed or not, he has to try it in the poison forest.


    Soon, he came out of the crane and snake spirit ring, after arranging the things in his hands, immediately went to the military field where Zhang Liao''s army was located.


    The military field was the land of the previous nations. After Zhang Liao took the entire land of the nations, because three sides were surrounded by the Dazhou poison forest, the only side that was not the Dazhou poison forest was Fanghua County in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The geographical location is very, very perfect, so it was renamed Bingchang, where the troops were trained in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng wanted to test whether the ideas in his mind could work, the military field was undoubtedly the best choice.


    ...


    "Sect Master Chunyang, the Dragon Servant of the Nanyan Kingdom leads Zhongzheng, come and visit!"


    Within the territory of Liyang Dynasty, after receiving Lu Feng''s order, Zhongzheng Sword Saint, Jian Jiu and Tong Yuan led a hundred dragon servants to the Chunyang Sect.


    "Nanyan Kingdom is a rare visitor."


    Soon, an old laugh came from the Chunyang Sect.


    A white-haired old man walked out with a large number of Chunyang Sect disciples.


    When the white-haired old man saw Zhongzheng Sword Saint, he slightly arched his hand and said: "Pure Yangzong Taishang elder, I have seen Senior Zhongzheng. It''s just..."


    Looking at the one hundred murderous Dragon Guards behind Zhongzheng, he said with a simple smile: "I don''t know why Zhongzheng Sword Saint brought people to my little Chunyang Sect, why?"


    "Come today, for murder."


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint smiled slightly, and said to Jian: "I will give you time for a stick of incense. You can say a few last words. Of course, this is useless. After all, the entire Pure Yang School will become nothingness today."


    "But in the ceremony, after all, I still have to have some, lest others say that my Nanyan Kingdom is domineering."


    "Hehe, here comes the murder?"


    In short, facing the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, he was not scared at all. On the contrary, he smiled slightly and said: "I am just a small semi-sage mid-term peak warrior. Compared with the Zhongzheng Sword Saint senior, your Holy Sovereign''s Fourth Heaven peak cultivation Because it is far from an opponent."


    "Senior wants to kill me, I don''t have the strength to fight back. Similarly, my entire Pure Sun Sect combined can''t stop Senior''s sword, let alone Senior Jian Jiu, Senior Tong Yuan, and this one. The dragon of the Nanyan Kingdom once appeared in the eyes of everyone."


    "but����"


    After a brief pause, he stared at the Zhongzheng Sword Saint in a nutshell, and said, "Someone may not allow you to destroy the Pure Sun Sect!"


    "Oh? Who is it?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint smiled.


    "Senior Dynasty Shuangjue, it''s time for you to debut." Jian Yan said with a light smile.


    Soon, the aura of the peak of the two sages of the two heavens emerged from the mountain behind the Pure Sun Sect.


    In the next instant, two people wearing royal martial arts costumes appeared in front of Jian Yan, looking at the Juggernaut Zhongzheng, and said lightly: "Lu Feng��s lackey, go back and tell Lu Feng, Chunyangzong is protected by my dynasty, without my dynasty. Say, no one can kill them!"


    The strength of the two people of Dynasty Shuangjue has improved a lot during this time, a small realm, for the ordinary martial artist of the realm, such an improvement is very worthy of joy.


    Coupled with the imperial dynasty behind, they can now be regarded as proud of the spring breeze.


    "Senior Zhongzheng Sword Saint, now do you know why you can''t kill my Pure Sun Sect?" Jian Yan also looked at Zhongzheng Sword Saint with a smile at this time.


    There was some sarcasm and triumph in his eyes.


    Let a martial artist at the peak of the four heavens of the Holy Venerable dare not kill himself, a small semi-holy mid-term peak martial artist. In short, this is indeed something to be proud of.


    "Is Dynasty going to stop Nan Yan?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at Dynasty Shuangjue and asked aloud.


    "Yes!" Dynasty Shuangjue, Ji Yangting smiled coldly, and said: "Chunyangzong has already taken refuge in my dynasty. If anyone dares to do something against Chunyangzong, he will have trouble with my dynasty!"


    In fact, a small Chunyang Sect, neither the dynasty nor the Nanyan Kingdom paid attention to it.


    But for the dynasty, the Chunyang Sect cannot be destroyed, because if the Chunyang Sect is destroyed, it will be a fatal blow to the Liyang Dynasty Beiguan Daying, Dongguan Daying and Nanguan Daying.


    Let them know that in the Liyang Dynasty, it is the Nanyan Kingdom that has been thoroughly understood. If they want to survive, they can only rely on the Nanyan Kingdom.


    If Lu Feng were to take the entire territory of Liyang Dynasty without injury, it would not be good news for the Dynasty.


    What they want is that the Sanguan Daying of the Liyang Dynasty realizes that the Nanyan Kingdom is not invincible, and must dare to fight against the Nanyan Kingdom, plus some of their secret help, which will consume a lot of the army of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    In this way, the help to the dynasty in the future is tremendous.


    Therefore, Chunyang Sect cannot be destroyed, because this is the benchmark that the dynasty has set up in the Liyang dynasty.


    It''s gone, everything will stop in the Liyang Dynasty!


    "I have to say that your dynasty is really determined, and you can say that, but..."


    The speech paused for a while, and the Zhongzheng Sword Saint stared at Dynasty Shuangjue, and said: "Since you have such a determination, can you only send two of you, is that enough?"

 Chapter 1642： No one can keep you!

    "You... what do you mean?"


    When Dynasty Shuangjue heard the words of the Juggernaut Zhongzheng, his eyelids jumped sharply, adding a bad premonition.


    "Your Majesty has an order, the Pure Sun Sect will be destroyed today!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint said lightly: "Who dares to stop and kill!"


    "Heh, Lu Feng is so bold!"


    Ji Yanghong smiled coldly, and said: "My dynasty is standing here today, I want to see if you have the courage to kill my dynasty!"


    "Ha ha."


    Briefly, he also smiled at this time and said: "Zhongzheng Sword Saint, although you are a warrior at the peak of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign, what I want to tell you is that in this Yuzhou, the real overlord of the Ji family is not the South Yan Kingdom."


    "I advise you to retreat obediently, so as not to wait until you run away desperately and lose your own face. After all, you are also a warrior at the peak of the Four Heavens. At that time, you will lose face from Jianzhou to Yuzhou. Come."


    "Hahaha."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut laughed when he heard the brief words, and said, "You are really confident, but is your strength matched by your confidence?"


    When the sound fell, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint shot suddenly, and a sword light pierced directly.


    The direction is just the throat of short words!


    "stop!"


    Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting both shot together, trying to block this sword light.


    However, facing the obstacles of the two of them, this Jianguang completely ignored them and directly stabbed Jianyan in the throat.


    puff!


    He covered his throat, which was constantly bleeding, and looked at the Zhongzheng Juggernaut, the eyes with a little light left were filled with doubts.


    why? Why can he stab my throat?


    Looking at Dynasty Shuangjue again, the doubts in his eyes are even greater, why? Why don''t they protect? Why would Zhongzheng Sword Saint stab him?


    Why is it so?


    Didn��t they say to protect me? But why is it not so.


    This should not be the case!


    It''s just that no one can help him solve any more doubts.


    After being pierced in his throat, his body slowly fell and turned into a corpse.


    The pure Yangzong disciples behind Jianyan saw this scene, and everyone was stunned.


    Can''t understand what happened.


    The supreme elder in his own sect was killed by a sword.


    For these disciples who only knew their own sect''s Supreme Elder was powerful, the first strongest in their own sect was killed.


    This is enough to make them tremble.


    As a result, no one dared to shout more when he fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    "Zhongzheng!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue suddenly turned his head and stared at the sword saint Zhongzheng, and said coldly: "You are too much! You must pay for it!"


    If it was Lu Feng who had just started, the two of them must have said nothing and turned around and ran.


    But it was Zhongzheng Juggernaut who did it, and they were not afraid.


    Because if Lu Feng did it, there would be more than one person to kill. They would not live either.


    But now it is the Zhongzheng Sword Saint who has acted, and has not acted on the two of them yet, the two of them are still standing here.


    For the brothers Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting, it must be Zhongzheng Sword Saint who was in fear of the dynasty, so they did not dare to take action.


    Think about it, Lu Feng dared to attack the imperial martial artist because he had this strength, but Zhongzheng Sword Saint did not.


    Let him act as a bird in this situation to attack the Ji Dynasty, it would be too brave for him.


    Plus, it''s not just the two of them who are here now.


    Therefore, the brothers Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting are not afraid at all now, so they dare to talk to the Zhongzheng Sword Saint like this.


    "It is true that there will be some price, but unfortunately, you can only pay the price."


    When the sound fell, Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s eyes flashed cold, and he said coldly: "Kill without mercy!"


    Soon the hundred dragon servants behind him flashed quickly, killing the pure sun sect disciple.


    "presumptuous!"


    Ji Yanghong and Ji Yangting roared, and directly attacked the Dragon Guards.


    "The opponent of the two of you is me."


    It''s just that when they first shot, Tong Yuan had already stopped in front of them and looked at them with a smile.


    "Tong Yuan!"


    The two brothers Ji Yanghong paused, staring at Tong Yuan with solemn eyes.


    They naturally knew Tong Yuan. The famous spear master in Yuzhou before was called the spear god.


    It''s just that at that time they sneered at this title, because at that time Tong Yuan was just a small emperor Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    In their eyes is a slightly larger ant.


    But now, they did not expect that the ants in their eyes in the past, after joining the Nanyan Kingdom, turned into the warriors of the Saint Venerable Triple Heaven peak in a short period of time, completely pressing them under their feet.


    This makes them feel very, very weak.


    It also made them a little bit more jealous of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    They don''t believe that Tong Yuan relied on his own ability to break through to the peak of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven in a short time.


    However, for the specific reasons, no matter how the spies of their dynasty investigate, they will not get any information.


    Now, Tong Yuan stood in front of them, and the breath of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven peak made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yanghong stared at Tong Yuan, and said: "Tong Yuan, you are also a well-known expert in Yuzhou, why bother against my Ji dynasty for a small kingdom?"


    "Then the Nanyan Kingdom will sooner or later become the wasteland of my Ji Dynasty''s soldiers. Why should you be buried with him? It''s better to abandon the dark and cast out as soon as possible and enter my dynasty to serve, to ensure that you have a bright future!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Tong Yuan laughed as he listened and said, "There will always be people in the land of Yuzhou who will become wasteland, but it is definitely not the Nanyan Kingdom, but your Ji Dynasty!"


    "Now, let me send you a ride first, and pave the way for your Ji dynasty underground, lest there are too many souls to enter the **** gate!"


    When the sound fell, Tong Yuan shot his spear and quickly attacked the Dynasty Shuangjue.


    "court death!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue gave a cold snort, and the two brothers shot together, trying to block Tong Yuan''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Soon, Tong Yuan attacked them, directly smashing the attack that they blocked, and the remaining attacks hit them again.


    They vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tong Yuan quickly approached, using the spear in his hand to cast his marksmanship, frantically attacking the Dynasty Shuangjue.


    Dynasty Shuangjue was completely beaten by Tong Yuan!


    If it weren��t for the fact that the two men are brothers, and their respective cultivation techniques and martial arts have complementary effects, and joint combat can exert twelve points of combat power, the two saints of the double heaven will face the peak of the saint��s triple heaven. Tong Yuan was killed long ago.


    In the next few rounds, Dynasty Shuangjue was even more dangerously beaten, and almost died under Tong Yuan''s gun.


    "Damn it!"


    "Buddhism!"


    Ji Yanghong shouted coldly, and the brothers Ji Yangting quickly started their martial arts.


    "Buddhist law?"

 Chapter 1643： Warlord Hayate!

    "Buddhist law?"


    When Tong Yuan saw it, he smiled coldly, and said: "The only thing that is displayed is called martial art. What can''t be displayed is just useless means."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Huang Chao Shuang Jue, and his spear pierced at the martial arts that they were gathering.


    "boom!"


    The martial art of Emperor Shuangjue that had not yet condensed was directly pierced by Tong Yuan, and the fierce gun spirit was injected into the body of Dynasty Shuangjue along with Tong Yuan''s spear.


    "puff!"


    Dynasty Shuangjue directly vomited blood, his body shook for a while and almost fell to the ground.


    It''s just that they don''t even have the mind to pay attention to their injuries, but they turn around and look at Tong Yuan incredible.


    My martial arts image was interrupted in the process of using it?


    It is not unrecorded that the martial arts technique was interrupted in the process of performing.


    But that was when the strength gap between the two sides was too great, as if their current strength met a warrior above the fifth heaven peak of the Lord.


    In that case, if they want to use martial arts, their opponents can interrupt at will.


    After the power gap is too great, the previous impossible is no longer absolutely impossible.


    But now, what they are facing is Tong Yuan, only Tong Yuan!


    Why would they be interrupted by Tong Yuan, a warrior at the pinnacle of the Three Heavens, during the process of performing martial arts? How could this be acceptable to them?


    "dead!"


    Tong Yuan didn''t pay attention to so much. When Dynasty Shuangjue was stunned, he quickly shot and attacked them directly.


    It is clear that you are killing you while you are sick!


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I was born, are the juniors so rampant now? Do you dare to kill my dynasty?"


    Just when Tong Yuan was about to kill Dynasty Shuangjue, a chuckle came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards, a general wearing a light green armor stepped into the air.


    At the moment he appeared, the entire void was stopped.


    Tong Yuan''s attack was also interrupted.


    Dynasty Shuangjue also reacted at this time, taking advantage of the good opportunity that Tong Yuan''s attack was interrupted, and quickly retreated. After that warlord, his eyes looked at Tong Yuan with fear.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out anymore."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at the warlord who came out and said with a light smile.


    "Oh? Do you know that I am here?" The warlord was a little surprised.


    "How is it possible!" Ji Yanghong sneered, and said: "Although the strength of Zhongzheng is good, it is only the peak of the fourth heaven of the Holy Venerable. Battle Commander, you are the warrior of the peak of the fifth heaven. He How could you find you here?"


    "It''s just bragging!"


    General Hayate, one of the five generals of the dynasty, ranked at the end of these five generals, but this person is not weak in terms of the strength of the army or his own strength, especially his speed is particularly fast.


    Moreover, it may be because of his own reasons that the army he led was also extremely fast when marching and fighting, so he was awarded the honorary title of Battle Commander.


    Battle Commander Haifeng ignored Ji Yanghong. If he was not a warrior at the top of the fifth heaven, he would think that the Sword Master was bragging.


    But as a warrior at the top of the five heavens, he observed everything very carefully. From the moment he came out, to the present, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint had no surprises.


    He didn''t believe that a saint''s four-layer peak martial artist suddenly saw a saint''s fifth-layer peak martial artist, and he would not be a little surprised.


    This is abnormal.


    The only explanation can only be that Zhongzheng Juggernaut already knew that he was in the dark, so he was so calm.


    but����


    Looking at Zhongzheng Sword Master, Battle Commander Haifeng smiled slightly, and said: "I''m quite curious, why do you dignified Sword State Sword Master put yourself under the command of a small kingdom emperor? Aren''t you afraid of losing your Sword State Sword Master''s face?"


    "Why should I join your majesty?" Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at Battle Commander Hayate, smiled slightly, and said: "You shouldn''t ask me this question. You should ask the killed Commander of the Ji Dynasty. He knows this better than me."


    When Hayate heard this, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Qing Thunder battle will be beheaded by Lu Feng, which is a shame for the Ji Dynasty, a complete shame.


    Now that he heard Zhongzheng Sword Saint mention it again, he felt that he was slapped in the face severely!


    Looking at Zhongzheng Sword Saint again, his eyes became colder, and said: "Originally, the deity looked at you as the Sword Saint Sword State, and planned to give you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "In that case, the deity will send you to **** and let you confess why you chose Nanyan Kingdom instead of Ji Dynasty!"


    "Sword of the wind, anger cut!"


    When the sound fell, Battle Commander Haifeng shot fiercely, slashing towards the Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    Battle General Hayate is worthy of the origin of his name, his shot speed is extremely fast, the Dynasty Shuangjue behind him didn''t even see the movement clearly, Battle General Hayate had already arrived in front of the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    The turquoise long sword in his hand pierced the heart of Zhongzheng Juggernaut!


    "Zhongzheng Swordsmanship!"


    The Zhongzheng Juggernaut reacted very quickly. The Zhongzheng sword was unsheathed from the back, and the sword technique was cast, quickly condensing the sword air seal in front of him.


    "Zheng!"


    Battle Commander Hayate''s long sword pierced Zhongzheng Sword Master''s sword air seal, making a harsh sound, but Battle Commander Hayate frowned.


    With this sword, he couldn''t pierce the heart of Zhongzheng Juggernaut?


    Even his defense was not broken!


    Although his sword only used seven points of strength, he was a warrior at the peak of the fifth heaven of the Sovereign. Zhongzheng Sword Saint was only a warrior at the peak of the fourth heaven.


    Can he even stop it?


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder that he dared to say these things to the deity. It turned out to be a bit capable."


    Battle Commander Hayate looked at Zhongzheng Sword Saint, smiled lightly, and said: "Just, do you really think that this ability will make you alive today?"


    "Today''s deity let you see, what is the ability of the saint''s fifth heaven peak martial artist."


    "Ning Kong!"


    When the sound falls, Haifeng Zhanjiang exudes spatial regular fluctuations.


    Affected by this, the space around Zhongzheng Juggernaut is a pause, and the movements of Zhongzheng Juggernaut are also slow.


    "Attack on Space Rules!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint squinted his eyes slightly. To tell the truth, a warrior who has reached this realm seldom uses space rules to attack.


    This is because the realm of the Lord, unless it is after the 7th Heaven of the Lord, or the understanding of the space rules is not too big, it is even possible that the warriors of the low realm have stronger talents in this respect, which will lead to the understanding of the space than some warriors of the high realm. Deeper.


    In this case, if you rashly use space rules to attack, you may be backlashed.


    The current Hayate Warriors didn''t worry about this at all, thinking that he was very confident in his own space rules.


    just����


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint smiled coldly, and said: "Warlord Hayate, this is your own death, no one can blame others!"

 Chapter 1644： Sword Emperor Swordsmanship!

    "Ding Kong Yin!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut threw a silver-white square seal in his hand.


    When Fang Yin fell, the entire space was instantly frozen!


    "what?"


    When Hayate saw it, his complexion changed greatly, and he said in shock; "Why do you have a Dingkong seal? Isn''t this the unique seal of Wuzhou Buddhism?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut ignored the ridicule of the general and quickly urged Ding Kongyin.


    Under the urging of Ding Kongyin, the rules began to reverse in the space that had been fixed.


    The space rules to be performed by the Storm War are completely wrapped in the Dingkong Seal, which is also beginning to reverse.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s complexion is hard to see the extreme.


    If Ding Kong Yin completely reversed the surrounding space, the space rules he had just cast would return to his body in a reversal manner, causing heavy damage to his soul.


    "dead!


    However, Battle General Hayate is also a sensible person, and very decisive.


    After understanding the current situation, he immediately shot and attacked Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    He understood very well that if he wanted to change all of this, he had to kill the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    Only in this way can Na Ding Kong Yin stop.


    "Good job!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint was not afraid at all, holding the Zhongzheng Sword to greet him.


    When Hayate saw it, his expression was happy, and he secretly accused Zhongzheng Juggernaut as an idiot.


    If Zhongzheng Sword Saint chooses to avoid the battle at this time and has Ding Kong Yin, he has the opportunity to avoid his own attacks for a long time. When Ding Kong Yin completely reverses this space, his soul will be injured.


    At that time, you can have no one''s fighting power. With the strength of the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, it is easy to kill yourself.


    It''s a pity that the stupid Sword Saint of Zhongzheng didn''t continue to urge Ding Kongyin to block him. Instead, he wanted to harden his attack. What is this not seeking death?


    "boom!"


    The attack of Battle Commander Storm fell on the Zhongzheng Sword Saint Sword, and before the Zhongzheng Sword Saint could react, the huge power hit him through the two weapons.


    "puff!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut was directly beaten and vomited blood and flew out.


    "Little guy, what is the taste of the attack performed by the Supreme Five Heavenly Peak Martial Artist with ten successful strengths?" After hitting the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, Battle Commander Hayate looked at him with a smile.


    For him, he didn''t care what would happen now, because just now the two played against each other, he knew very well that Zhongzheng Juggernaut was indeed not weak.


    The strength is definitely stronger than the average Saint Venerable Quadruple Heaven Peak Martial Artist, but it is only a few.


    It is impossible to hurt yourself!


    Therefore, he has no fear.


    "is it?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint stabilized his figure, raised his head and looked at Battle Commander Hayate, a trace of mockery appeared in his eyes, and said: "The Holy Venerable''s Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Artist has made an all-out effort. It is still impossible to kill me, the little Holy Sovereign Fourth Heavenly Martial Artist. Are you proud?"


    "court death!"


    Battle Commander Haifeng looked cold, holding a long sword in his hand, and attacking the Zhongzheng Sword Saint again.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, he was not afraid, and once again held the Zhongzheng Sword to greet him.


    When Hayate saw it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a mocking smile. He didn''t want to fight until he had learned the lesson from the last time, but Zhongzheng Juggernaut actually chose to take his attack.


    Is this for fear that he was not beaten to death by himself?


    In that case, he had no plans to keep his hands.


    The True Qi in the body was mobilized frantically, infused into his attack with a more powerful movement mobilization.


    An attack that was already ten percent powerful, now it became even more fierce.


    "boom!"


    The two long swords collided again.


    It was exactly the same as before, and it was the powerful energy that hit Zhongzheng Sword Saint directly through the two weapons.


    But when it was different from the previous one, just when this force fell on Zhongzheng Sword Saint, Zhongzheng Sword Saint yelled: "Star Shift Sword Art!"


    The Zhongzheng Sword in Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s hand suddenly jumped, and a strange exercise turned around. The power that hit the Zhongzheng Sword Saint was brought to the Zhongzheng Sword by this strange exercise.


    Then, it turned into an attack from the Zhongzheng Juggernaut, directly hitting Battle Commander Hayate.


    "puff!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut was directly beaten and vomited blood, his figure flew out, his entire face was covered with an incredible expression.


    Just... the power that just attacked yourself... turned out to be yours?


    This... how is this possible?


    However, he was too familiar with his attack power, too clear, that power was his attack on Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    But why is it so?


    Why would the attacking force attack itself?


    It was equivalent to this battle, and it was his Battle Commander who hit himself with all his strength, directly injuring himself!


    But at any rate, Battle Commander Hayate was also a warrior at the top of the fifth heaven of the Sovereign. He quickly reacted and quickly stabilized his figure in the air, staring at the Sword Saint Zhongzheng, and said in a deep voice, "What sword technique is that?"


    Although it is unacceptable, General Hayate is very clear that it is his own attack.


    I just don''t know what method was used by Zhongzheng Juggernaut to attack himself.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint smiled slightly, and said: "That''s just me, the little saint''s fourth-layer peak martial artist. The wind battle will make you a holy fifth-layer peak martial artist, higher than my level, why bother? Let''s continue Right!"


    The Star Shifting Sword Art is understood by Zhongzheng Sword Master from the Sword-Wake Stone. It can convert the enemy''s attack into his own attack, and then attack the enemy without destructive control. Even after practicing to a high depth, he can add himself in it. The attack will increase its power several times.


    Very powerful!


    And the rank is also very high, it is a god-level high-rank sword art!


    It''s just a pity that the current Zhongzheng Sword Saint hasn''t practiced this sword technique to a high level and cannot fully display it.


    Even now there are a lot of restrictions before he casts it. The reason why he had to take the attack of Battle Commander in the past was because of the limitation of the sword.


    He must be sure that the attacking power of Battle General Hayate is within the range that he can transform.


    Finally, after that attack, he confirmed that the attack power of Zhongzheng Juggernaut could be transformed by himself, so he used the Star Shift Sword Art.


    In addition to the Xingyi Sword Art, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint also comprehended the sword intent of the original owner, the Sword Emperor, from the Wujian Stone.


    This ray of sword intent has benefited Zhongzheng Juggernaut a lot, making him feel that he may be in a state of breakthrough at any time.


    He told Lu Feng these things, so Lu Feng sent Zhongzheng Sword Saint to carry out the task of killing Chunyang Sect.


    The purpose is twofold.


    One, naturally, is to guard against the remaining four warlords of the dynasty.


    After all, the five war generals are all martial artists at the peak level of the five heavens, if they want to continue this opportunity to stand up, they will inevitably not make a move.


    The Nanyan Kingdom naturally wanted someone who could hold them down.


    But now in the Nanyan Kingdom, only Lu Feng can say that he can kill the imperial generals. After Zhongzheng Juggernaut understands the Xingyi Sword Art, he can kill imperial generals of this realm, but he can definitely do it without defeat.

 Chapter 1645： Helpless warlord, helpless swordsman

    The second is that Lu Feng intends to let Zhongzheng Juggernaut continue this opportunity to see if he can meet the dynasty master and understand the breakthrough in battle.


    After all, the easiest way for a martial artist to break through is not to retreat, but to fight life and death.


    It��s just that everyone understands this, but there is very little that can be done.


    The warriors of the Holy Venerable realm cherish their lives, and no one wants to fight life and death for no reason. This is why many talented warriors have difficulty breaking through when they reach the Holy Realm.


    They lack this energy!


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut has this strength, so Lu Feng believed him and let him complete this task.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut also understands Lu Feng''s intentions, so he is also looking forward to this mission.


    Looking forward to everything as your Majesty expected, the Dynasty will send a master to come, and finally, as wished, the storm, one of the five great generals of the Dynasty, will come.


    He can feel the battle of life and death, used to comprehend breakthroughs, and become a warrior of the five heavens!


    "Why? The dignified Sovereign Fifth Heaven Peak Warrior, is it because I''m afraid of me, the little Sovereign Fourth Heaven Peak Warrior?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint smiled and looked at the Storm Warrior, urging him to continue attacking himself .


    This is the shortcoming of the Star Shift Sword Art. When it is not cultivated to a high level, the power of autonomous attack is very weak.


    Therefore, unless it is a last resort, he will never choose to take the initiative to attack.


    Hearing what Zhongzheng Sword Master said, Battle Commander Hayate looked gloomy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Zhongzheng Sword Saint, but the method just made him really a little jealous.


    Obviously he was attacking the strength of the Zhongzheng Swordmaster, but in the end it fell on himself. This kind of strange thing, let alone I have seen it, I have never heard of it!


    Therefore, he didn''t make any rash moves.


    When he reached his realm, many things were very vigilant, and it was not because the Zhongzheng Sword Saint was a martial artist of the four-layer peak of the Holy Venerable, and he would ignore that method and continue to shoot if he was one realm less than himself.


    "Oh? Not making a move?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at the appearance of Battle Commander Hayate, and said with a smile: "It''s up to you!"


    "turn!"


    He made a few handprints and manipulated the Dingkong seal to speed up the reversal of the space.


    "Damn it!"


    Dafeng Zhanjiang saw his complexion more gloomy, and if Ding Kongyin completely reversed this space, then he would definitely die.


    But now if he continues to attack, he will win with the same method as the Juggernaut.


    Battle General Hayate had no bottom in his heart.


    It''s just that, watching the degree of reversal of this space become greater and greater, Haifeng Fight will be even clearer, and if you wait, you may only have to wait to die.


    "The deity has to see how powerful your methods are!"


    Battle Commander Hayate snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and quickly rushed towards the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and immediately cut it down with a sword.


    "Xing Yi Jian Jue!"


    When the storm came, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint immediately stopped operating the Dingkong Seal and quickly displayed his sword art.


    "boom!"


    Once again, Battle Commander Hayate��s attack landed on the sword of Zhongzheng Swordmaster, but the strange exercises quickly started to work. The power that hit Zhongzheng Swordmaster did not pose any threat to Zhongzheng Swordmaster, on the contrary. It was brought by that technique, and once again hit the body of Battle Commander.


    "boom!"


    Fortunately, Haifeng will be prepared for this time, and hurriedly shot to disperse this power.


    However, even though this attack was dissipated, Battle Commander Hayate''s complexion became increasingly ugly.


    If it was said that the sword technique was just a secret technique, then he can be sure that this is really a strange operation, a strange technique that has never been seen or heard of!


    "What kind of sword art is this?" Battle Commander Hayate said angrily.


    He was really depressed. After two attacks, his attack on Zhongzheng Sword Saint was not effective. On the contrary, he himself was injured.


    Most importantly, he was still injured under his own attack.


    Moreover, he was consumed by the two attacks, and the Zhongzheng Sword Saint was standing there without moving.


    How can this be accepted for Hayate Warriors?


    But he really has no good solutions!


    "Why? Not coming?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at General Hayate and smiled: "Since you are not coming, then I will come!"


    With that said, control Dingkongyin''s reversal again, and force the Battle Commander Haifeng to do it.


    "Damn it!"


    Battle Commander Hayate murmured again and hurriedly shot, but he didn''t dare to let the Zhongzheng Sword Saint keep controlling Dingkong Yin.


    However, this time he learned to be smart, and instead of attacking Zhongzheng Juggernaut with all his strength, he only used three points.


    He could understand it, since Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s strange operation is to use his own attacks to attack him, but as long as his attack is weak enough, the attacks from Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s technique will definitely be weakened.


    In this way, there is no loss to him.


    And Haifeng Zhanjiang believes that no matter what the method is, there will always be a head, and when the Zhongzheng Swordmaster can''t hold on, it is time for him to take his life!


    As for the face of the saint''s five-layer peak warrior, he has long been lost.


    After 10,000 years of life, he has already seen through the face.


    Ever since, a strange scene appeared in the sky.


    A saint''s fifth-layer peak martial artist and a saint''s fourth-layer peak martial artist are fighting, and the aftermath of the battle is not as good as the attack of two saints and triple-day martial artists.


    The Dynasty Shuangjue, Jian Jiu, and Tong Yuan who were watching below were all speechless.


    I thought I could see a wonderful match today, but I didn''t expect it to be so nondescript.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint is also very speechless now, if he has cultivated the Star Shift Sword Art to the extreme, at this time he can use the Star Shift Sword Art to attack the Wind Warrior.


    But he hasn''t practiced to the extreme, so he can only passively defend. Now that Battle Commander Hayate is so helpless to attack, he has no choice but to continue.


    "dead!"


    But at this moment, Tong Yuan suddenly made a move and quickly attacked Dynasty Shuangjue.


    Dynasty Shuangjue had been injured in the first place, but now he was hit by Tong Yuan''s sudden attack. There was no time to react. He could only watch the spear stabbing.


    "Asshole!"


    It was the Heaven and the Zhongzheng Juggernaut who had seen it, furious.


    The backhand is a slap to Tong Yuan.


    This slap was his angry shot, full of power!


    If it fell on Tong Yuan, he would have to peel off his skin without dying.


    But at this moment, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint was delighted, his figure flickered, and when he reached Tong Yuan''s side, he directly used the Star Shift Sword Art to block the slap.


    "boom!"


    Then, the power of terror directly fought back on the Hayate warlord.


    "puff!"


    Hayate Zhanjiang''s angry palm was indeed full of power, and he directly vomited blood in his mouth.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Then, two screams came out, and Dynasty Shuangjue was directly penetrated by Tong Yuan''s spear.


    The severely wounded Dynasty Shuangjue faced Tong Yuan''s attack and had no chance to react.


    "Zhongzheng Sword Saint!"


    "you wanna die!"

 Chapter 1646： Chunyang Zong is destroyed, the dynasty is damaged

    "Buddhism!"


    The angry blast war general violently unfolded his martial arts, and a huge phantom wearing a turquoise war general condensed in the air.


    The icy eyes locked on the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "dead!"


    Battle Commander Hayate held a long sword in his hand, mobilized the power of martial arts, slammed down, and directly attacked the Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint saw this attack, his eyes became very solemn.


    He could see that this time the attack was much stronger than the previous Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s attack, mainly because of the blessing of martial arts.


    He knew very well that Battle Commander Hayate was betting that his Star Shift Sword Art could not transform any attacks, and that his attacks exceeded the transformation range of his Star Shift Sword Art, he was powerless.


    Therefore, Battle General Hayate wanted to kill himself with an absolute attack.


    "Buddhism!"


    The Zhongzheng Sword Saint, who understands the purpose of Battle Commander, is also to open up martial arts.


    Bless your Star Shifting Sword Art with the power of Dharma and ensure more attacks!


    Soon, behind him, a long sword phantom gathered.


    "Xing Yi Jian Jue!"


    With a deep cry, the sword art moves.


    "boom!"


    The attack from Battle General Hayate came and landed on the sword of Zhongzheng Sword Master.


    "Humph!"


    As soon as that terrifying force struck, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint felt his heart trembled, a fishy smell appeared in his throat, and blood had poured in.


    It''s just that he dare not spit it out!


    Now is the critical moment, this blood is spit out, the qi in my heart is vented, and if you face the terrifying attack of the gusty warlord, you will die!


    He can only grit his teeth and hold back the blood.


    At the same time, the sword tactics are madly running, mobilizing the energy of the star shifting sword tactics, and quickly transforming the attacks from the storm.


    But he soon discovered that this time was completely different from before. He controlled the Star Shift Sword Art to fall on the attack energy of Battle General, but it was very difficult to operate.


    Very slow!


    Fortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Although the speed is slow now, according to the particularity of the Star Shift Sword Art, as long as it can operate, it will definitely be able to transform.


    "Sure enough!"


    The Battle Commander over there saw that his attack hadn''t been beaten back by the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, he sneered in his heart, and said, "I want to see what else you can do now..."


    "boom!"


    Before the words came to an end, the attack from Zhongzheng Sword Saint suddenly struck.


    Battle Commander Hayate did not expect that the attack that could not be reached just now would come suddenly at this moment, without any preparation at all, and was directly hit by the attack on the chest.


    "puff!"


    Haifengzhan vomited blood and flew out.


    The armor on his body also shattered with a ��click��.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    While Hayate Zhanjiang was flying backwards, he still couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t think of this.


    But soon he reacted and roared: "Zhongzheng Sword Saint, you give me the deity to wait, and the deity will kill you in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, he moved his right hand and displayed his mudra, sucking the blood he had just sprayed, turning it into a secret method, and disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    Warlord Hayate is gone!


    Cast the secret method and ran away!


    The people below who watched this scene, whether it was a disciple of the Pure Sun Sect or Tong Yuan Jianjiu, did not expect that Battle Commander Hayate would actually run away at this time.


    This is something they never expected!


    Actually, this ran away?


    "puff!"


    The Zhongzheng Sword Saint in the sky spouted blood, shaking his figure.


    "Zhongzheng!"


    Jian Jiu flickered, hurriedly supporting the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "How are you?" Jian Jiu asked.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth, the Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at the direction in which Battle General was fleeing, Nan Nan said: "What a pity!"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill Battle General Hayate, but that''s not the point now. How do you feel about your injuries?" Jian Jiu hurriedly said.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint shook his head, his gaze was still staring at the direction where Battle General Hayate flee.


    In fact, it wasn''t a pity that he failed to kill Warlord Hayate this time.


    Because he knew very well that with his current strength, even with the Star Shifting Sword Art, he couldn''t kill such a Saint Venerable Fifth Heavenly Peak Martial Artist like Storm Battle.


    After all, not everyone is Lu Feng and can leapfrog one another.


    The limit he can do is to remain undefeated under the attack of Warlord Hayate, and now it is unexpected to be able to push Warlord Hayate back.


    Therefore, it is not this unfortunate for him.


    But Battle General Hayate ran away and didn''t continue to attack himself.


    Under the terrifying attack of the warlord who just mocked the warlord, Zhongzheng Swordmaster struggled to resist, and finally the reason why he was able to instantly transform his power and attack the warlord.


    It was because when he was resisting, Ming Wu had previously understood the sword intent of the Sword Emperor. At that moment, he felt that his realm was loosened, so he could suddenly attack at that time.


    If Haifeng Zhanjiang doesn''t run, he insists on continuing to fight, maybe he can take this opportunity to directly break into the fifth heaven of the Lord.


    When the time comes, the realm will increase, the strength will increase, and the comprehension of the Star Shift Sword Art will also increase. It will not be impossible to kill the Battle Commander.


    It''s just a pity...


    Ugh!


    Battle Commander Hayate found that every time he attacked, he would be transformed into his own attack to counter him. He was scared and ran away, leaving him helpless.


    Now his strength, he doesn''t care about supporting him to chase and kill the Hayate.


    Although Dingkongyin is a good thing, it is not omnipotent, and it is impossible to control a warrior at the top of the fifth heaven.


    More importantly, as the Battle Commander said, Dingkong Seal is a treasure unique to Wuzhou Buddhism, and Zhongzheng Juggernaut obtained it by accident.


    It''s already very good to be able to mobilize, and it is impossible to fully use it without Buddhist supernatural powers.


    Otherwise, Zhongzheng Juggernaut would not give up the subsequent use of Dingkong Yin.


    To put it bluntly, the Dingkongyin thing can only be used to frighten people in the hands of Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and it is impossible to really use it to attack.


    On Jian Jiu''s side, after seeing Zhongzheng Sword Saint shook his head and signaled that he was okay, he was relieved, but soon he sighed and said; "Zhongzheng, I didn''t expect you to be able to compete with the martial artist of the fifth heaven peak. After a contest, it seems that you have got a lot of things in the Great Emperor''s Site."


    "No."


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint gave a wry smile and said; "In the Great Emperor''s Site, if I hadn''t met your Majesty, I might have been a corpse now."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Jian Jiu was puzzled.


    Although they are close friends, they will not ask much about what happened in the ruins. After all, everyone has things that they don''t want others to know.


    The two of them, if you don''t ask, the other will not speak.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint did not conceal it, and told Jian Jiu about what happened in the Great Emperor''s site. Of course, he did not say about Wu Jianshi.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t believe in Jian Jiu, it was just that Wu Jianshi was not his own, but Lu Feng gave him a chance to comprehend.


    After comprehending the Xingyi Sword Art and the ray of sword intent, he returned it to Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1647： Sanguan Daying Mind

    "That said, is it because of Lu Feng that you have such a strong combat power now?" Jian Jiu asked.


    "It is because of Your Majesty Lu Feng."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut glanced at Jian Jiu and said, "If I hadn''t had your majesty, I would have been alive now, let alone possess such a strong combat power."


    Jian Jiu was silent and did not speak.


    After a short pause, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint continued: "Jian Jiu, your Majesty has a clear reward and punishment. As long as you are a loyal person who works for your Majesty, you will be rewarded."


    "If you will be loyal to do things for your Majesty in the future, you can also be rewarded. The improvement of your strength is no problem, but the premise is..."


    Staring at Jian Jiu, Zhong Zheng said again: "You must be faithful to do things for your majesty!"


    Jian Jiu heard it, sighed, and said, "I understand what you mean. Let me think about it."


    Although Jian Jiuhui has served for the Nanyan Kingdom for hundreds of years, it was only a deal. Lu Feng took him to the site of the Great Emperor and he served for the Nanyan Kingdom for 500 years.


    After five hundred years, he is free.


    At first, Jian Jiu wanted to continue this opportunity to enter the site of the Great Emperor, to see if he could get some treasures, improve his talents, and comprehend the various advanced magic decisions left by the ancestors.


    It��s just that this time the Great Emperor��s site disappointed him. He got some things in it, but they were all low-level things. Not to mention the improvement of his cultivation talent, even the improvement of his cultivation level would be difficult. .


    This made him very speechless.


    He also understood what Zhongzheng Juggernaut said, that he wanted him to completely devote himself to His Majesty Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng is a very talented person, and also a person with great potential. Nanyan Kingdom has the potential to become the overlord of Yuzhou.


    In such a place, he served in it, not as insulting himself.


    It''s just that he would lose his freedom and serve the Nanyan Kingdom for the rest of his life. He was also a little reluctant.


    So, very tangled.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at Jian Jiu, shook his head slightly, and didn''t say much about it.


    He turned his head and looked at the Pure Sun Sect below.


    Under the attack of the Long Shi imperial army, Chunyang Sect had no resistance, and in a short period of time, he was basically killed.


    "withdraw!"


    After the Chunyang Sect was completely destroyed, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint took the Longshi Imperial Army to leave the Liyang Dynasty and return to Nanyan City.


    After they left, the agent Jin Yiwei who had been arranged for a long time quickly released the news of the destruction of Chunyang Sect. In just two hours, the army camps located in the north, east, and south of the Liyang Dynasty received the news.


    "Now, you guys tell me what to do!"


    Beiguan Daying, the Liyang dynasty side by side, the uncle Zhang Kun of Emperor Zhang Liyuan looked very ugly.


    He knew the news of Chunyangzong''s surrender to the dynasty, because the dynasty had come to him not long ago and told him about it, in order to make him join the dynasty.


    It''s just that Zhang Kun has his own ambitions in his heart, so he hasn''t agreed.


    But now he didn''t expect that Chunyang Sect was actually destroyed by the Nanyan Kingdom!


    And according to the news he got, people from the dynasty also appeared, one of the five great generals, and the dynasty Shuangjue.


    A warrior at the peak of the fifth heaven and two warriors at the top of the holy fifth heaven plus two warriors from the holy second heaven, but the final result, instead of letting the Nanyan Kingdom retreat, was the life of the dynasty and the dynasty. It was also beaten and fled.


    If Lu Feng shot, he could accept it.


    After all, Lu Feng''s reputation is the same in Yuzhou now, and many people have already called him the number one master in Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng shot, it is very normal to have such a record.


    But unfortunately, only the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, the warrior at the peak of the four heavens of the Sovereign, had shot back, but the warrior of the wind was forced back.


    This is not good news for him, the leader of the Beiguan camp of the Liyang Dynasty.


    After Zhongzheng Juggernaut stood up, it represented that in addition to Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom had an absolute high-end combat power.


    The little thought in his heart, facing such absolute strength, basically had no chance at all.


    "Master, Nanyan Kingdom is too strong now. If we want to continue to survive now, we must change our purpose."


    Under Zhang Kun''s command, a young scribe came out.


    "Oh, change the way? What way to change? Is it possible that you have to persuade the prince to give up and become independent?"


    The young scribe had just spoken, and an old man beside him coldly snorted: "Ning Zichang, do you really think we are all fools?"


    "The reason why the idiot Zhang Liyuan was attacked and plundered by the Nanyan Kingdom in a short period of time, so that the capital city is now broken, is not because of your suggestions in Tonglu City, which caused problems in the decision-making of the Liyang Dynasty. It will be a complete failure!"


    "Now that you are under the command of the prince, who knows if you are not at ease? Even, you are the undercover agent of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    Ning Zichang didn''t get angry when he heard this. He smiled slightly, looked at the old man, and said, "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, I was sent by the prince to work under Zhang Liyuan, and everything I did was for the prince''s plan."


    "The Nanyan Kingdom attacked the city and plundered the land in the Liyang Dynasty. Now it has broken the Liyang Dynasty capital. This really makes us very passive, but in the final analysis, this is not because of my strategy, but because of Nan The Yan Kingdom��s strength has increased too fast, beyond our expectations."


    "Take a step back, although we have failed in this regard, but in the follow-up, I took advantage of my position and asked Zhang Liyuan to order various families and the city to organize more guards, nominally to make the Nanyan Kingdom difficult to move, but in fact, In the entire northern border of the Liyang Dynasty, under my arrangement, all the aristocratic families have already become the prince��s secret forces."


    "As long as the prince gave an order, the total number of guards in all the aristocratic cities in the north, plus our army on the surface and in the dark, exceeds ten million. This is what the prince ordered me to do."


    "Mr. Zhang, you now say that I am an undercover agent. So what do you want to say about all these behaviors? Is it possible that you think it is Wang Yehui who does not know people?"


    "you����"


    "Enough!" What else the old man wanted to say, Zhang Kun snorted and shouted: "Is it time to discuss these?"


    "The minister is convicted." The people below hurriedly said.


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Kun snorted again, staring at Ning Zichang, and said, "Ning Zichang, you just said that you want to change our purpose. Tell me what you think."


    "Lord, the minister is not afraid of you being angry when you say it." Ning Zichang looked at Zhang Kun and said: "With our current strength, the possibility of wanting to become an emperor is too low and too low."


    If it were in the past, Zhang Kun, who wanted to become the emperor, must have been furious when he heard this, but now he heard this but was silent.


    Strength is what determines everything!


    He is very aware of the current situation, he has no strength to become an emperor on his own.

 Chapter 1648： Surrender to whom?

    Zhang Kun, the foundation of Beiguan Daying, knew very well, adding up all of them, there were quite a few warriors in the realm of the Dynasty, but there were none in the realm of the saints.


    There are only two warriors in the semi-sage realm.


    With such strength, in the past, he was qualified to compete with Zhang Liyuan for the throne.


    But now, the Nanyan Kingdom is the Holy Venerable, and this strength can only be part of the cannon fodder.


    To think about self-reliance as an emperor is simply a dream.


    Zhang Kun can become the side-by-side king of the Liyang Dynasty, naturally he cannot be a fool, he understands this.


    Therefore, now that Ning Zichang said this, he did not think it was nonsense.


    Taking a deep breath, he stared at Ning Zichang and said, "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    In response, Ning Zichang continued: "The minister thought that under the current situation, if we want to not be targeted by the Nanyan Kingdom, the first task is to choose a backer."


    "Who?"


    "The Dynasty!"


    "The Dynasty?" Zhang Kun frowned.


    "Joke!" Mr. Zhang coldly snorted at this time, and said: "The dynasty had looked for the prince before, and the purpose was to incorporate the prince''s army. If we choose the dynasty, can the prince still control the entire army?"


    Zhang Kun also looked worried.


    It is impossible for him to give up his military power.


    "Said it is the dynasty, but naturally it cannot really be the dynasty." Ning Zichang smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Kun frowned suddenly.


    "Master, there can be too many people who know about this matter." Ning Zichang whispered.


    Zhang Kun glanced at Ning Zichang, nodded, and said, "You all go out."


    "Master, this..."


    That Mr. Zhang wanted to say something, but Zhang Kun quickly glanced at him coldly and said, "Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Zhang did not dare to say much, and left the chamber with the rest.


    Zhang Kun looked at Ning Zichang again and said, "Follow me to the study."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhang Kun took Ning Zichang to the study and said, "Let''s talk, what are your plans."


    "Master, on the bright side, we chose Dynasty as the backer, but in fact, we can choose the blood-clothed building as the real backer!" Ning Zichang whispered.


    "Bloodcloth Building?"


    Zhang Kun listened, shook his head for a while, and said, "Don''t you know the news about the Great Emperor''s ruins? The three saints of the Blood-Cloth Building are all damaged in Lu Feng''s hands. Now you are looking for the Blood-Cloth Building as a backer. Are you sure you are not making trouble for yourself? "


    "My lord, you don��t know that a friend of the minister is a high-level man in the blood-clothed building. He told the minister that the real master of the blood-clothed building is not the shadow saint ghost saint at all, but the real ancestor of their shining tribe, the peak of the seventh heaven. The strong!" Ning Zichang said.


    "The Seventh Heaven Peak of the Lord?" Zhang Kun''s expression changed drastically.


    As the side-by-side king of the Liyang Dynasty, he naturally knew a lot of news.


    As far as he can know, the most powerful ancestor in Yuzhou should be the ancestor of the dynasty, who has the strength of the peak of the sixth heaven, but when he fought against the witch clan ten thousand years ago, he was hit hard by killing the ancestor of the witch clan. .


    It has not recovered for so many years.


    But there is actually a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven in the blood cloak building?


    how can that be?


    He stared at Ning Zichang, and said solemnly: "How can there be a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heaven in the Bloody Clothes Building?"


    "Master, my friend told me that the ancestor left Yuzhou after he established the blood-clothed building and went to Zhongzhou to practice. Not long ago, news came back that he would return to Yuzhou and would bring back some masters."


    "Otherwise, prince, do you think that when the three saints of the blood-clothed building are killed, why is there not the slightest chaos in the blood-clothed building?" Ning Zichang whispered.


    "This����"


    Zhang Kun looked suspicious.


    Indeed, according to general common sense, after the three of the Shadow Saints were killed, the whole force should be in chaos.


    After all, such a power, without the saints sitting in control, the warriors of the semi-sage and emperor realm, could not be able to suppress the people below.


    However, the Bloody Clothes Building has been so long, and there is no mess at all.


    This is indeed very strange.


    "Master, we are actually a gambling right now." Ning Zichang said: "If we choose Dynasty, it goes without saying that we must be cannon fodder, but choosing the blood-clothed building is different."


    "Although the Blood-Clothed House is also a big power, they are a killer organization and there is no army. Lord, if you join the Blood-Clothed House at this time, it is equivalent to bringing them an army. For them, this is the greatest help."


    "They will certainly attach great importance to the prince, and it is impossible to use the prince''s army as cannon fodder!"


    "Therefore, the minister thought that choosing the blood suit building is the best choice at the moment. And..."


    After a short pause, Ning Zichang continued: "The minister just said that he just chose the Blood-Clothed House in secret, but the choice is still the Dynasty. If the news of the blood-clothed ancestor is false, we will immediately take refuge in the Dynasty. As far as we are concerned, there will still be no impact."


    "The only thing we need to do is to block the news of the idea. Therefore, as long as the entire Beiguan camp is the only thing you and I know about this news, it is impossible for the news to leak out."


    "This is equivalent to giving us one more way. Therefore, I hope the prince will think twice."


    Zhang Kun listened to Ning Zichang''s words, but did not answer.


    After half an hour, he stared at Ning Zichang and said, "How true is the news of the return of the ancestor of the blood-clothed building?"


    "Based on what my friend knows, it is only one point true, but combined with the various performances of the blood-clothed building, the minister speculates that it is eight points true."


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Kun nodded and said, "In that case, it''s as you say."


    Zhang Kun also understood that if he really did things for the dynasty wholeheartedly, he would be just a cannon fodder.


    The military commanders of the dynasty have always looked down upon them.


    In the past, he could only become a small character.


    But the Blood-Clothed Building is different. As Ning Zichang said, the Blood-Clothed Building needs an army.


    The army under his command, overtly and secretly controlled, exceeds tens of millions, which is very much in need of the Blood Robe Building.


    Therefore, the blood suit building is a good choice.


    "but����"


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Kun looked at Ning Zichang and asked: "There are two more questions. First, the Nanyan Kingdom is very strong now. Chunyang Sect was destroyed because of the dynasty. If we were at this time, If you have taken refuge in the dynasty on the bright side, will Nanyan Kingdom do anything to us?"


    "The second question is, after we are taking refuge in the dynasty, if the dynasty sends generals to take over our army, what should the king do?"


    Ning Zichang listened, smiled slightly, and said, "Master, these two problems are actually just one problem."


    "one question?"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Zichang responded, groaning slightly, and said: "The Nanyan Kingdom attacked the Pure Yang Sect, not because the Pure Yang Sect had taken refuge in the dynasty, but because the Pure Yang Sect took the lead in taking refuge in a force outside the Liyang Dynasty. For the Nanyan Kingdom, it is absolutely impossible to accept."


    "Because what they want is to control the entire territory of the Liyang Dynasty. At that time, Chunyang Sect did this by digging a grave for himself."

 Chapter 1649： Side by side kings mind

    Ning Zichang went on to say: "In the Liyang Dynasty, the royal capital has just been broken. At this time, whoever is the first bird, the Nanyan Kingdom will fight."


    "Even other forces are the same. Chunyangzong has become this early bird, and death is a matter of course."


    "But things were different after the Pure Sun Sect was destroyed."


    Ning Zichang smiled slightly, and said: "At this moment, the Dynasty Shuangjue is killed, and the wind battle will be forced to retreat. This is a very big loss for the Dynasty, but in the current situation in Yuzhou, the Dynasty does not dare to fight with the South. The Yan Kingdom is in a complete battle, and at the same time, it will be afraid that the Nanyan Kingdom will attack the dynasty when it is damaged."


    "But it is impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to attack the dynasty now, because they are not fools. Once they are caught in the mud of the war with the dynasty, the people who will get the money in the end are other dynasties."


    "Because for the Nanyan Kingdom, what they have to do now is to recuperate, hoard food and grass, wait for the Yuzhou chaos, wait for the opportunity to come, and then make a blockbuster, and establish their position in Yuzhou with absolute power."


    "It is impossible for them to take the initiative to initiate a war against the behemoth of the Dynasty. Therefore, as long as the Dynasty does not send a large number of military officers to our Beiguan camp, the Nanyan Kingdom will not attack us."


    "Because as long as the dynasty does not send a large number of military commanders to us, we will still be the Beiguan camp, and the threat to the Nanyan Kingdom is the same."


    "Therefore, they will not take the initiative to attack us, and the dynasty will definitely know this. They are also worried about offending the Nanyan Kingdom. They will definitely not send people. We are still the Beiguan camp. You are still the commander of the army, the only one. All you have to do is play a dynasty banner behind your back."


    "At the same time, secretly take refuge in the Blood-Clothed Building, slowly transfer the masters of the Blood-Clothed Building, and when you are about to mobilize troops later, you will open your identity. At that time, there will be the deterrence of the Seventh Heavenly Peak Martial Artist of the Blood-Clothed Building ancestor.


    "Whether it is the dynasty or the Nanyan Kingdom, they must not dare to do it directly. They can only wait or find opportunities from other directions. For us, we can find opportunities to attack them."


    When Zhang Kun heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was also a wise man and understood the meaning of Ning Zichang''s words.


    It is equivalent to borrowing the dynasty to check and balance the Nanyan Kingdom, preventing the Nanyan Kingdom from directly attacking Beiguan Daying.


    At the same time, they also used the current strength of the Nanyan Kingdom to check and balance the dynasty, so that even after they chose to take refuge, the dynasty would definitely not send a large number of generals to seize power.


    This trick is very clever and sure to work.


    In fact, it is also possible to switch between the two sides.


    Choosing to join Nanyan Kingdom will also make the dynasty jealous.


    But the difference was that Zhang Kun would surely lose his reputation when he took refuge in the Nanyan Kingdom, who had just destroyed the Liyang Dynasty.


    In addition, the Nanyan Kingdom is not a dynasty, and Emperor Lu Feng''s actions are unpredictable. Maybe he just said to take refuge here, and Lu Feng sent people like Yue Fei and Gaoshun.


    Therefore, it is safe to take refuge in the dynasty.


    Adding to the deterrence of the Bloody Cloth Tower in the follow-up, maybe Beiguan Daying will eventually become the biggest winner between the Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After all, that is the warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, enough to deter any force in Yuzhou!


    "This plan works!"


    Zhang Kun looked at Ning Zichang, and said, "You go to do this, do it right away!"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Zichang immediately took his order and turned back.


    Just the moment he turned around, a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ...


    Liyang Dynasty Nanguan Daying, in the chamber, at this time can be described as a cloud of sadness.


    The Nanguan Campmaster General Ye Xun who sat on the seat felt his head almost exploded.


    First, the city of Liyang, the capital of the Liyang Dynasty, was destroyed. Before he could get over his spirits, the Pureyang Sect was destroyed again, especially the Pureyang Sect and its masters, but in the end the fate of Shuangjue was left. , Forcing one of the five great warlords of the dynasty to retreat in despair.


    After the news came, Ye Xun felt that he was uncomfortable.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is too strong, too strong to make people fearful.


    "Everyone, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at the counselor below him, Ye Xun asked.


    "This����"


    Look at me and I look at you, the counsellor below, and I can��t tell why.


    "Qing Kuangjie, talk about it." Finally, Ye Xun pointed to an old man and said.


    Qing Kuangjie has been with him for many years, and his ability is very good. He is his absolute confidant.


    When Qing Kuangjie saw Ye Xun pointing at himself, his expression was a little helpless, but he walked out and said, "General, we just got news that the leader of Beiguan Daying will join Wang Zhangkun to surrender to the dynasty."


    "I know that." Ye Xun waved his hand and said, "Say something useful."


    "General, if he can surrender to the dynasty alongside Wang Ye Xun, why can''t we be?" Qing Kuangjie said: "At the moment, we want to independently block the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom. It is impossible to surrender the dynasty. a good choice."


    "The general was thinking about it, but the key is how to surrender to the dynasty?" Ye Xun sighed and said, "Beijing Daying was originally set up to prevent the dynasty from moving troops."


    "They are next to the dynasty, so they can immediately surrender to the dynasty. The Nanyan Kingdom is afraid of the dynasty and will not mobilize troops against them."


    "But our Nanguan Daying and them are in the opposite direction. Except for the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, only a part of us borders the Ming and Song Dynasty. If we surrender to the dynasty, believe it or not that the army that came to Gaoshun in a few days Called here?"


    "This����"


    Qing Kuangjie was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Indeed, they are not the Beiguan camp, nor the dynasty that borders them. If they dare to surrender to the dynasty by air, the Nanyan Kingdom dared to send troops to fight them immediately.


    For them, if they do not surrender, they may be able to persist for a while, and the surrender dynasty will be attacked by Gaoshun''s army immediately.


    "So, what about the Ming and Song Dynasty?" Qing Kuangjie said.


    "Ming Song Dynasty?" Ye Xun sneered when he heard it, and said, "As far as their strength is concerned, I can lead soldiers to their king capital, let alone the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Surrendering them? It''s all about death!"


    "This����"


    Qing Kuangjie was speechless. Indeed, the strength of the Ming and Song dynasties was really not good. Compared with the Liyang dynasty, apart from the two holy deities in the dynasty, the military strength was completely inferior to the several military camps of the Liyang dynasty.


    It is precisely because of the presence of these two deities that they can rank above the Liyang Dynasty.


    In the past, these two nobles were very important, but for the Nanyan Kingdom, the two nobles were as powerful as a joke.


    "General, since we cannot surrender to the dynasty, nor to the Ming and Song dynasties, then we have only one choice left." Qing Kuangjie said helplessly.


    "What choice?"


    "Surrender, Nanyan Kingdom!"

 Chapter 1650： Qiu Chuanjun

    "Surrender to Nanyan Kingdom?"


    Hearing what Qing Kuangsuke said, everyone in the chamber was stunned.


    The Nanyan Kingdom destroyed the Liyang Dynasty, broke the royal capital, and captured the dynasty emperor. They belonged to the generals and armies of the Liyang Dynasty, and now they want to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom?


    Someone immediately stood up and shouted: "Qing Kuangjie, I think you have forgotten your duty!"


    "We Liyang Dynasty and Nanyan Kingdom are enemies of life and death. How can we surrender to them?"


    "Yes, even if we die on the battlefield, it is absolutely impossible for us to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Qing Kuangjie, you are afraid that you are getting confused, when we really don''t even have the most basic bottom line?"


    "Ha ha."


    When Qing Kuangjie heard these people''s words, he didn''t get angry, but chuckled lightly, looked at them, and said, "If that''s the case, why do you say so much?"


    "You direct your troops to attack Liyang City! Gaoshun��s millions of troops are now stationed in Liyang City. If you can defeat Liyang City, then you are the siege of Liyang Dynasty. If you can defeat the emperor Your Majesty rescued you, and you will be the generals'' candidates."


    "So, what are you still doing here? Go!"


    As soon as these words came out, those people who had been so aggressive and vowed instantly shut up, and took two steps without a trace.


    Just kidding, attacking Liyang City? Don''t be funny, looking for death is not like looking for death!


    Currently stationed in Liyang City, Admiral Nanyan Gao Shun, and his subordinates have elite soldiers like trapped camps and millions of troops.


    With their strength to attack Liyang City, they are afraid that they are not even cannon fodder.


    The whole chamber suddenly became very quiet.


    It was so quiet that breathing was clearly audible.


    Ye Xun looked at the appearance of these people under his command, and sighed in his heart. They all said nicely, but once they really wanted to attack Liyang City, they wouldn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Xun knew their thoughts and their fears.


    Because deep down in his heart, he was also afraid of Nanyan Kingdom.


    The Nanyan Kingdom developed too fast.


    It only took a few years for the development of a small kingdom to destroy the Liyang Dynasty.


    From killing Le Chongjin to breaking the capital, capturing the emperor, and destroying Chunyang Sect, the Liyang Dynasty stepped toward the abyss of destruction.


    Now, it was his turn.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Ye Xun looked at Qing Kuangjie and said, "Apart from surrendering to the Nanyan Kingdom, are there other options? Any choice of opportunity is fine!"


    Qing Kuangjie smiled bitterly and said, "General, if there is a chance, I will definitely recommend it, but now we really don''t have any chance."


    "The position of our army is too embarrassing. There is no surrounding force that can threaten the Nanyan Kingdom. Therefore, we can only face the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom alone."


    "If I don''t surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom, I... I really can''t think of any way to stop the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Ye Xun had a headache when he heard this.


    He understands Qing Kuangjie, since Qing Kuangjie said so, it means that they really have no other choice now.


    But surrendering to the Kingdom of Nanyan, he was really reluctant.


    It''s not because the Nanyan Kingdom destroyed the Liyang Dynasty and surrendering to the Nanyan Kingdom would be infamy. He didn''t care about the infamy, he cared about the military power in his hands.


    The Nanyan Kingdom is not the Ming-Song Dynasty, nor is it a strength that is not far from their strength.


    For the Nanyan Kingdom, Nanguan Daying is just a slightly larger ant. When Gao Shun arranges Liyang City''s affairs properly, he will most likely attack Nanguan Daying.


    In this case, they surrendered to the Kingdom of Nanyan, and the Kingdom of Nanyan would definitely send troops to


    "Get out!"


    "I was going to consider these things carefully." Ye Xun sighed lightly.


    The generals in the chamber looked at Ye Xun, also sighed, retiring and leaving.


    "Ugh!"


    After the generals left, Ye Xun sighed, took out his own soldier charm in his hand, looked at the four characters Nanguan Daying above, with a wry smile on his face.


    Ye Xun, who had been sitting in the position of Nanguan Campmaster for more than 30 years, really didn''t want to give up his military power.


    But in this situation, if you don''t surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom, you can only wait to die.


    He is very clear about the combat effectiveness of his Nanguan camp, because the threat is only from the Ming and Song dynasties, so the dynasty''s investment in it is not high, and the combat effectiveness is also at the bottom of several military camps.


    Even the Xiguan Daying army is not an opponent of the Nanyan Kingdom, how could he be an opponent?


    When the Nanyan Kingdom comes to attack, it can basically be said to be defeated.


    However, he just chose to surrender like this, he was really unwilling to do so!


    "Ugh!"


    With another long sigh, Ye Xun put away his soldier charm and walked to the backyard with a sad face.


    On the other side, Qing Kuangjie returned to his home study after leaving the chamber.


    "It should be said that I have already said it. How to choose is up to General Ye to make his own choice, and I can''t interfere."


    As soon as he entered the room, Qing Kuangjie sighed and said, "I just hope that the general will not blame me."


    "Surrender is the best choice for Nanguan Daying."


    After Qing Kuangjie��s voice fell, a man in black appeared in the room, looking at Qing Kuangjie, and said: "Master Qing should be very clear about the strength of your Nanguan Daying, and the strength of our Nanyan Kingdom. If it is positive In combat, how can you stop our army?"


    Qing Kuangjie was silent, if he didn''t know this, he would not suggest Ye Xun surrender.


    After a moment of silence, Qing Kuangjie looked at the man in black and said, "Go back and tell General Gao that there is news here. I will notify him as soon as possible."


    "it is good!"


    The figure in black disappeared.


    Qing Kuangjie watched the man in black disappear and sighed again.


    ...


    Liyang Dynasty��s Dongguan Camp, in the chamber, the main general Qiu Chuanjun sat in the main seat, looking at the generals under his command, and said calmly: "You all know the news. Now the Nanyan Kingdom is so powerful that even the Dynasty treats them. Some fear."


    "And the first city in the east of the Liyang Dynasty controlled by our Dongguan Daying, it is only seven days away from Yangcheng. Gao Shun may attack at any time. What do you think now?"


    "General, Beiguan Daying, by the side of the king''s waste, surrendered to the dynasty. It is a shame for our Liyang dynasty. We must not learn from them. Therefore, the general advises us to send troops immediately to destroy Gaoshun and establish the power of the general!" Qiu Chuanjun As soon as the voice fell, a military commander came forward.


    "Yes, let''s fight the general!"


    "I have great confidence in our army!"


    "General, give an order, as long as you give an order, I will take the lead!"


    Qiu Chuanjun''s military commander is a passionate group, and he can''t wait to send troops to attack Nanyan Kingdom immediately.


    It''s just that Qiu Chuanjun, who was sitting on the Lord''s seat, was not so excited. He looked at these people and slowly said, "I would have decided to surrender to the Ming and Song dynasties."

 Chapter 1651： Surrender to Ming and Song Dynasty

    "what?"


    The generals below heard Qiu Chuanjun''s words and were stunned.


    After a while, a general stood up, looked at Qiu Chuanjun, and asked: "General, you...you want to surrender to the Ming and Song Dynasty?"


    "Ok!"


    Qiu Chuanjun nodded and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem!"


    The military commander was immediately excited and said loudly: "General, we are the elites of the Liyang Dynasty Dongguan Camp. Our combat effectiveness is the top two, or even the first, in the entire Liyang Dynasty platoon."


    "We guarded the border, and there were no less than a hundred wars with the Ming and Song dynasties. The enmity between us and the Ming and Song dynasties is as deep as the sea, you... now you want us to surrender to the Ming and Song dynasties?"


    "General, where do you put the face of our five million soldiers in Dongguan camp? Where do you put the backbone of our Dongguan camp for thousands of years?"


    "General, can''t you forget the war with the Ming and Song dynasties when your father guarded the border? Did you forget that your two brothers died in the war with the Ming and Song dynasties?"


    "General, how can you surrender to the Ming and Song Dynasty? How can you!!!"


    At the end, the general''s words almost roared out.


    Although many generals beside him did not stand up, they also stared at Qiu Chuanjun angrily.


    "Done?"


    Qiu Chuanjun looked at the roaring general and asked lightly.


    "The last general has finished speaking, please think twice!" the general said loudly.


    "Who else has the same idea?" Qiu Chuanjun looked at the others and asked aloud.


    "Please also think twice!"


    Several military commanders from Dongguan Daying came forward.


    "Is there anyone else?" Qiu Chuanjun asked again.


    The other generals looked more or less angry, but they didn''t stand up.


    "It seems that there are only a few of you." Qiu Chuanjun looked at the generals who stood up, shook his head slightly, and said: "If you don''t say much, continue to follow the generals, you will be able to promise you prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life."


    "It''s a pity, you have chosen a path you shouldn''t choose!"


    "kill!"


    When the sound fell, a few sword lights suddenly appeared in the hall. Before everyone could react, the few generals who had stood out were already in different places.


    It''s all dead!


    "General, you..."


    The other generals stared at Qiu Chuanjun, and they couldn''t believe it.


    These military generals who were killed are veterans who have guarded the Dongguan camp for decades!


    They not only followed Qiu Chuanjun, but also Qiu Chuanjun''s father and brother, fighting against the Ming and Song dynasties all the year round. It can be said that they have worked hard.


    But now, this is killed?


    Was he killed just because he opposed Qiu Chuanjun''s surrender of the Ming and Song dynasties?


    This made the remaining military commanders extremely scared!


    Even such a heroic warrior can kill, let alone people like them?


    "Okay, go down and prepare separately, I will let someone contact the Ming and Song Dynasty. You..."


    After a short pause, Qiu Chuanjun looked at these generals again and asked, "Anything else to say?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    The generals below Qi Qi said.


    Just kidding, the few people who dared to say have become corpses, so what dare they say about them.


    "it is good!"


    Qiu Chuanjun nodded and said, "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    These generals were ordered to leave the chamber.


    Only after turning around, each of them looked different, but some were angry and some were confused.


    "Kill those people, don''t you worry about letting the rest of the generals refuse you?"


    After these generals left, an old man in a gold-green robe appeared in the chamber, smiling at Qiu Chuanjun.


    Qiu Chuanjun smiled slightly and said, "The soldier is in my hand, so what if they don''t accept it?"


    The old man nodded and said: "When surrendering to the Ming and Song dynasties, you must pay attention to your own measures. Don''t let the Ming and Song dynasties have too many people in the army, or our plan is difficult to carry out."


    "Don''t worry, the Ming and Song dynasties will send one or two people at most. It is impossible for too many people to come. After all, they are also afraid that I will lead my troops to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom." Qiu Chuanjun smiled.


    "You can be sure." The old man was satisfied with Qiu Chuanjun''s answer.


    "By the way, has the ancestor returned?" Qiu Chuanjun asked while looking at the old man.


    "Three days ago, the ancestor sent back news that he has already arrived in Wuzhou. It is estimated that in five or six days, he will be able to return to the building, and then we can take action against Pill City." The old man said.


    Qiu Chuanjun heard a smile on his face, and said: "To be honest, when the three Shadow Saints were killed, I also felt that the future of the Blood Robe Building would be very miserable, but I did not expect the ancestor to send back news at this time. Coming back soon."


    "When the ancestors return, our blood-clothed building will be a warrior who has the peak of the seventh heaven of the sage, and there is already a trend of the first power in the faint."


    "When we take control of the Ming and Song dynasties, we will have a large number of troops. For the Blood Robe Building, it will be the beginning of Wang Tu''s hegemony!"


    "That''s right." The old man smiled: "So, I''ll do things right now. When the ancestor comes back, the big plan can start!"


    ...


    "General, everything has been found!"


    In Liyang City, since Gao Shun broke through the city, he has led troops here, and these days he has been calming the people.


    At the same time, people are investigating the treasure house and secret realm of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Within a few days, the treasure house and the secret realm of the Liyang Dynasty were finally found.


    No one thought that the Liyang Dynasty actually placed the entrance to the royal secret realm in the treasure house.


    And now, the treasure house is already empty.


    "Is there a way to open this secret realm?" Gao Shun looked at the secret realm entrance and asked.


    "This����"


    Meng Yuming, who was next to Gao Shun, gave a wry smile and said: "General, there are many formations at the entrance to this secret realm. Even Tong Yuan-senior here may not be able to open them. You must be a talented person who is proficient in formations. Row."


    Gao Shun frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "Send a message to your majesty and report the matter here."


    "Yes!"


    "Report, Admiral, Jin Yiwei wants to see you."


    "Oh?" Gao Shun was a little surprised, but quickly said, "Let him wait for me in the study."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gao Shun arrived at the study, where there was already a Jinyiwei Wanhu dressed in flying fish clothes waiting for him.


    "Jin Yiwei Wanhu Jiangkai, pay homage to the general." When Wanhu saw Gao Shun, he bowed down immediately.


    Gao Shun waved his hand, looked at Jiang Kai, and said, "Jiang Wanhu, what good news did you bring to me?"


    "The general is really a god-man, and I can tell at a glance that I have good news." Jiang Kai smiled.


    But soon he put away his smile, and said with a serious face: "At Nanguan Daying, Qing Kuangjie has suggested that Ye Xun surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom. Let us wait for the news."


    "Oh?"


    Gao Shun asked, "Is this person credible?"

 Chapter 1652： Now that its out, lets all go to hell!

    "It took us a long time to develop Qing Kuang Jie, it''s credible," Jiang Kai said.


    "How is his ability?" Gao Shun asked again.


    "He is the confidant of Ye Xun, Nanguan Campmaster General, and he is very capable." Jiang Kai replied.


    "In this way, we don''t have to worry too much about Nanguan Daying..."


    "Om!"


    Before Gao Shun''s words were finished, Jiang Kai suddenly heard a buzzing sound, interrupting his words.


    Jiang opened his brows and frowned, and immediately took out his jade pendant.


    This is the way of emergency contact between Jin Yiwei spies.


    Unless it is something unusually important, or will not use this jade pendant.


    Now that this jade pendant makes a sound, it means that a major event has happened.


    He immediately checked the information inside.


    Soon, his complexion changed greatly.


    "Jianwanhu, what happened?" Gao Shun saw Jiang Kai''s expression change and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The spies from Nanguan Daying reported that they accidentally found the trail of the Bloody Clothes Building!" Jiang Kai said in a deep voice.


    "Bloodcloth Building?"


    Gao Shun frowned slightly and said, "The saints in their power are all dead, why are they still coming out?"


    "I don''t know this. The information in Yupei doesn''t have this aspect." Jiang Kaidao.


    Gao Shun groaned slightly and said, "You immediately go to Nanguan Daying to check this incident."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Kai left immediately.


    "It seems that the Xueyilou is not the grasshoppers of the Queen of Autumn. They have some actions." After Jiang Kai left, Gao Shun murmured.


    After pondering for a while, he took out a jade pendant and entered the information, and passed it to His Majesty the Emperor, so that the Dragon Guards could take action.


    In the dynasty, only Emperor Lu Feng could mobilize the Imperial Dragon Guards, and he could only listen to Lu Feng''s orders.


    The blood-clothed building is a sect force, so it''s no better for the Dragon Servant to take action.


    Generals like Gao Shun and the others are more focused on the dynasty and dynasty.


    ...


    Military field!


    Lu Feng arrived here directly after leaving Nanyan City, and Zhang Liao, who had been notified earlier, had already been waiting here.


    "At the end Zhang Liao, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live!"


    Zhang Liao led several lieutenants in the army to kneel to the ground.


    Because Lu Feng didn''t come here to patrol face-to-face this time, Zhang Liao didn''t bring too many people, but just a few important people in the military field.


    "Flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Headed by Zhang Liao, several people stood up.


    They looked at Lu Feng with awe, excitement, and worship in their eyes.


    Even though they were far away from the army field on the westernmost side of the Nanyan Kingdom, they knew the news ahead.


    First, killed the ancestors of the five heavens of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy in the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, and then killed the ancestors of the seven heavens of the witch tribe in the northern grasslands.


    Immediately afterwards, he beheaded the imperial generals in the Great Emperor''s site, forcing the imperial dynasty to endure the incident until now, and did not dare to attack the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It is because of fear of the emperor''s strength!


    For these generals, Lu Feng''s various behaviors are simply incredible.


    They are proud to follow such an emperor.


    You know, before they joined the Kingdom of Nanyan, everyone talked about the dynasty, talked about Hundred Kingdoms Academy with fear, let alone went against them.


    However, Lu Feng is not only not afraid of them, but also chooses to fight them, and has the absolute upper hand.


    For them, such a monarch, the monarch they should follow at this time!


    He is the real Majesty Ming!


    Under the leadership of Zhang Liao, Lu Feng quickly arrived in the main general''s tent inside the barracks.


    "Wen Yuan, tell me about the current situation in the military field." Lu Feng asked Zhang Liao, looking at him.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Liao pondered slightly and said, "At the instigation of the prime minister and the general, the people in the land of the original nations will eventually be relocated, and the people who were scattered before will be gathered together to build a military field in the extra space."


    "The military field is very wide and can train 30 million troops at the same time! However, under the advice of the end general, the military field has maintained a long-term number of 25 million troops, of which 5 million new recruits can now participate in the battle. Among them, there are 2 million elite soldiers; 10 million soldiers who have been trained in March can go to the battlefield, but their combat effectiveness is weak. It is not recommended to let them go to the battlefield now."


    "In addition to the 15 million troops, the remaining 10 million troops are the 10 million recruits who have just been recruited. They are all newly recruited and have only undergone short training. They want to go to the battlefield to meet the requirements of the military formation. It will take about five months."


    After a short pause, Zhang Liao continued: "In addition, at the end of this time, I will also lead soldiers to clear away all the selfish families and sects in the land of the original nations. Now the whole land of the nations is calm."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Wen Yuan, you have done a good job with the military field. You have worked hard."


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s heart was slapped. He was seldom in the Nanyan Kingdom during this time. He did not know the number of troops in the military field in time, but he did not expect that there would be 25 million troops in the military field.


    You should know that in addition to the military field, the Nanyan Kingdom also has the Luoshanyuan Barracks, which is also an infantry training barracks, a navy barracks, and a cavalry barracks away from Beiguan.


    When these four barracks add up, the number of troops must be more than 40 million.


    Plus the standing army of the northern grassland, the standing army of Tianxiandao, and the standing army of Liyang City.


    The number of troops in the Nanyan Kingdom is a very terrifying number.


    But this is also thanks to Lu Feng''s supply of a lot of supplies during this period, otherwise it would be a big problem to support so many troops.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Zhang Liao and said, "In addition, the number of troops is important, but we must also remember that it is better to be incapable. The troops you train must ensure that they can really fight on the battlefield, or absolutely Can''t be sent out."


    "I will understand at the end!" Zhang Liao responded immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded and said nothing.


    The purpose of his visit this time was not the military field, but the poisonous forest in Dazhou, so he didn''t stay in the military field for long, so he planned to leave the military field and go to the poisonous forest.


    However, just before he left, he received a message from Gao Shun.


    "Bloodcloth Building?"


    Looking at what was said in Gaoshun��s message, Lu Feng murmured: ��It seems that these mice still like to scurry around now, if so, go scurrying in hell!��


    He immediately gave Jian Jiu an order and asked him to lead the Long Shi Imperial Army to solve the matter.


    The people in the blood-clothed building who met will kill Wushe directly without any nonsense.


    As for the Juggernaut Zhongzheng, after returning from Chunyangzong, his realm was about to break through, and now he has begun to retreat.


    After arranging the Dragon Guards, Lu Feng went to the poison forest in Dazhou.

 Chapter 1653： Intent to control poison forest

    After half a day, Lu Feng had already arrived in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest near the military field.


    "The threat to the martial artist here is really great."


    Feeling the poisonous gas in the poison forest, Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    These poisonous gases are extremely fierce, and if they are not in the realm of the saints, the true energy formed by the warriors cannot stop the penetration of poisonous gases.


    This is why in Dazhou Poisonous Forest, even the warriors in the realm of the emperor are still talking about it.


    Only the martial artist of the Holy Venerable realm can be fearless in this poisonous forest.


    After a little sigh, Lu Feng took out the crane and snake spirit ring.


    "Sure enough, Poison Forest is the home of my crane and snake clan."


    The crane and snake''s voice soon came from the crane and snake spirit ring.


    Although he couldn''t leave the spirit ring now, as long as Lu Feng didn''t stop him, he could still feel the outside world.


    "Master, if I stay in this poisonous forest for three hundred years, I am sure I can restore my soul and stabilize the realm in the emperor''s heaven." Crane said.


    "I will release you now, do you dare to come out?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "amount����"


    Crane Snake paused for a moment, not knowing what to answer.


    In his current state, Lu Feng released him from the spiritual ring, which was not a good thing for him, but a terrible bad thing.


    In his current state of soul, he would die if he left the crane and snake spirit ring.


    Ever since, Crane She laughed and said, "Master, I...I mean."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much. He looked at the poisonous forests around him and asked, "As far as you know about the poisonous forests, how does the poisonous gas contained in this poisonous forest compare to other places?"


    "Maybe because it is located in Yuzhou, there are fewer warriors who can enter the poisonous forest, so the poisonous gas contained in the poisonous forest in this place is more dense." Crane said.


    "Oh? Is it possible that in other places, there will be warriors entering the poison forest to absorb the poison gas?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "Naturally there is." Crane said: "In Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, Jianzhou, and other places, there are always some martial artists who practice sideways. They will go to the poisonous forest to absorb the poisonous gas inside and catch it. Catch the poison inside to improve your strength."


    "It''s just that such warriors are often eroded by poison gas and poisons, and their life span is much shorter than other warriors of the same realm, but they are much more aggressive."


    "After all, their attacks are not only powerful, but also various toxins, which are hard to guard against."


    Lu Feng nodded, this is also normal.


    After all, in order to pursue strength, it is normal for some warriors to take some sideways.


    He looked at this poisonous forest and said, "Since the poisonous gas here is more concentrated, it meets my requirements."


    After the sound fell, his hands quickly made strange handprints, condensed in the void.


    In a short moment, the handprint has turned into a mysterious text "soul"!


    Initial Xuanwen!


    "Master, you...what do you want to do?" Heshe suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart when he saw this scene.


    "Use the power of your soul!"


    "What? Master, you..."


    "what!"


    Before he finished his words, Crane Snake let out a scream, he felt his soul power being involved in the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul��, and quickly went outside the spirit ring.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Crane Snake was frightened and panicked, and said anxiously: "Master, what did I do wrong and you want to kill me?"


    "Master, I really want to be loyal to you sincerely, and I don''t have the slightest concealment, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for a moment when he listened. This crane and snake is too courageous...


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng shouted: "Shut up! Do you have a problem with your soul?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Crane Snake reacted. Indeed, although Lu Feng''s soul power was involved in the spirit ring, it did not immediately collapse.


    Soon, he discovered that there was a faint halo on the surface of his soul power. This halo was condensed from the original mysterious text of the word''soul''.


    This initial Xuanwen was protecting his soul from the outside world.


    Therefore, it did not break immediately.


    This also made Crane''s heart relieved.


    But soon his eyes lit up and said, "Master, can you also use this method to let my soul power absorb the poisonous gas in the Dazhou Poison Forest, so that I can recover from my injury?"


    "Oh, will you still have to take an inch?" Lu Feng looked at the crane and chuckled.


    Crane smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.


    In fact, he can also think about it, even if it is possible, now Lu Feng cannot really restore his strength.


    After all, he is a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven after all, so that he can regain his strength, even if there is that soul mark, it is difficult to guarantee that it will continue to be loyal to Lu Feng.


    Think about it, if Crane and Snake were Lu Feng, he would definitely not do it.


    That would not only give one more helper to oneself, on the contrary, it would make one more threat to oneself.


    Unless Lu Feng is stupid, or absolutely impossible to do so.


    Lu Feng ignored Crane and She, and he made a few handprints again with both hands and landed beside the initial Xuanwen of the word "Soul" in the void.


    "Condensation!"


    These handprints quickly merged with the initial Xuanwen of the word "Soul".


    In a short moment, the original Xuan''ao''s "Soul" character had a little grayish color on it.


    "Yinhunxuan formation, get up!"


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the initial mysterious text filled with the light gray ��soul�� word spread rapidly, just in the blink of an eye, the wave of the formation enveloped the void.


    At the same time, the power of the crane and snake soul in the spirit ring was involved and quickly merged into this void.


    In a short while, one-fifth of the power of the crane and the snake''s soul was drawn out and entered the void.


    Then he saw that the poisonous gas of the Dazhou Poisonous Forest that was originally flooded here was quickly isolated from the formation.


    "call!"


    Standing in the space isolated by the formation, Lu Feng took a deep breath. There was no trace of the poisonous forest in Dazhou in the air.


    No matter it was the poison in the poison forest or the poison gas, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking up at the space separated by the "Yin Soul Profound Array", Lu Feng showed a smile on his face.


    The soul-inducing profound formation is a profound formation created using the initial profound text of the word "soul", and at first it was a powerful killing formation.


    In the warrior in the formation, the soul in the body will be pulled out of the body by the formation, and then shattered, so that the warrior in the formation can no longer die.


    However, Lu Feng relied on his own understanding of the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� and made some modifications, integrating the space Xuanwen into the formation, and then displaying it, and it became what it is now.


    Taking the original ��soul-inducing profound formation�� as the foundation, pulling the power of the crane and snake��s soul from the ring, and then controlling the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul�� will not disrupt this power of the soul.

 Chapter 1654： The only one in Kyushu

    Finally, use the space mysterious text to bless the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul��, and quickly mobilize the power of the soul drawn out into the space mysterious text, and then land in this space.


    In this way, the space mystery can separate the space in this poisonous forest, and the initial mystery of the word''soul'' can be used to protect the soul of cranes and snakes, ensuring that they will not be affected by the real world of the Kyushu continent, thereby allowing the cranes The soul of the snake will not fall apart.


    Then use the power of space and the fusion of the original mysterious text of the word "soul" to guide the power of the crane and snake''s soul to spread out and fall on the separated space.


    In this way, it is equivalent to forming a protective cover for this square of heaven and earth.


    The surface of the protective cover is the power of the soul of cranes and snakes, which can isolate the intrusion of the Dazhou Poisonous Forest and ensure that the army in the protective cover will not be attacked by the Dazhou Poisonous Forest.


    This will allow the army to attack other states through the poisonous forests of the big states!


    It is equivalent to allowing the army of the Nanyan Kingdom to ignore the existence of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, attack from the poisonous forest and attack other dynasties.


    I promise to surprise those forces by then!


    "Lord...Master, you... did you really succeed?"


    Crane''s voice came from the spirit ring, and the voice was shocked and unbelievable.


    Crane Snake is the warrior at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven. He can tell at a glance that the place where they are now, although it is still in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, there is no poison and gas intrusion around the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. And the outside world.


    If it can always exist, it would be equivalent to opening a channel in the poisonous forest of this big state!


    If this spreads out, it will definitely shake the entire Kyushu continent!


    You know, the Dazhou Poisonous Forest appeared in ancient times. At that time, those martial arts emperors thought about how many ways they could not separate the Dazhou Poisonous Forest and let a large number of middle-level and bottom-level warriors pass.


    But now, Lu Feng actually did it!


    This was known by those super sects in Zhongzhou, and they would probably beg Lu Feng to teach them the method.


    Only those sects know how much benefit they can get if they can ignore the influence of the poisonous forests in Dazhou.


    Because in Dazhou Poison Forest, there are not only poison and gas, but also many strange elixir.


    Some elixir needs to grow in highly toxic places, so Dazhou Poison Forest is the most ideal place.


    There are also some mineral veins with such characteristics.


    If they can ignore the influence of the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, they can mine all kinds of elixir veins in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest at will.


    For those forces, the benefits are too great.


    But now, all of this belongs to Lu Feng.


    He is the only person who can completely isolate the influence of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, and the only one who can mine the veins of elixir in the poisonous forest in Dazhou at will.


    As for those warriors above the Saint Venerable realm in the great forces, they can also enter the Dazhou Poisonous Forest to mine those things, but that force can so extravagantly let the Saint Venerable warriors absent from work?


    Unless you want to force all your subordinates to run away, or they won''t do that.


    Therefore, the only person on the mainland of Kyushu who can mine at will in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest is now Lu Feng. He can isolate the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, let his workers enter it to mine those mineral veins, and allow some warriors to pick spirits. medicine.


    Even if Crane and Snake didn''t understand the operation of the kingdom, they would know that as long as Lu Feng made good use of this, the Nanyan Kingdom would not have to worry about the loss of mineral veins and elixir for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    No one knows how many good things are in the poisonous forests of Dazhou that have existed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After all, things that grow in extreme places tend to be much faster than other places.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before the mainland of Kyushu will have one more superpower!" Crane sighed in his heart.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has Lu Feng''s talent and strength, and has sufficient resources. These are the two foundations of superpowers. As long as they are used well, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely become a superpower on the Nine Provinces.


    But the premise is not to die halfway!


    just����


    Looking at the world isolated by the formation, He She sighed in his heart, he really did not expect Lu Feng to do this!


    "Master, your abilities are truly unique in Kyushu." Crane and Snake didn''t know whether it was a compliment, or he said from the heart.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and did not reply.


    Just looking at the formation in the sky, although it is a success now, it still needs more perfection, at least the scope needs to be larger.


    Otherwise, the current space can only allow less than 200,000 troops to pass.


    What Lu Feng wanted was not that only 200,000 troops could pass through each time.


    He wants to continue to improve this formation and make it into an array flag, at least to ensure that one million troops can pass through, so that it can be an organizational battle.


    Not much to say, Lu Feng directly sat on the ground, immersed in the formation, perfecting the formation.


    Time flies quickly, and three days have passed in an instant.


    On the fourth day, Lu Feng frowned suddenly and opened his eyes sharply.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The crane snake in the spirit ring sensed the changes in Lu Feng and immediately asked.


    "There is something in it."


    Lu Feng''s eyes were fixed on the direction west of him, where his martial artist felt a wave of energy.


    But what is even more strange is that the energy fluctuations disappeared in a flash, and never appeared again.


    You should know that in these three days, Lu Feng has completely perfected the new "Soul Yinxuan Formation", and the scope is also steadily expanding.


    Three days later, from the previous capacity of only 200,000 troops to the present one million troops, it is basically the limit.


    This is the maximum limit that Lu Feng''s soul power can support his blessing of this formation, no matter how great it is, it will exceed his soul limit, and it will not be able to form an array flag and give it to his generals.


    He had planned to end it, but he didn''t expect to find a little movement in the place when it ended.


    "It might be poison. After all, this is Dazhou Poisonous Forest. It''s normal to have some poison in it," said Crane.


    Although he was in the spirit ring, because of the initial profound text of the word ��soul�� around him, his soul perception could reach out of the spirit ring, and he did not find anything wrong around him.


    Lu Feng groaned slightly, his figure flickered, and went to that place.


    You know, he is now a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the saint, something that can flash in front of him is not simple.


    Soon, Lu Feng arrived at the place, only looking at this place, he frowned.


    In front of his eyes, it turned out to be a skeleton!


    The skeleton in front of him must be a great power too, because in this poisonous forest, he can guarantee that his bones will not be swallowed by poison. This is enough to prove his power.


    "No, this skeleton can be preserved so complete, not because of his strength, but because of other things."


    At this moment, Crane Snake suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 1655： Ghost fruit

    "something else?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and placed his martial artist''s perception on it, looking at the skeleton.


    But he did not find any traces of other things.


    But it did feel that something was wrong with the skeleton.


    If it is a skeleton after the fall of a powerful warrior, even in the past tens of thousands of years, there will be traces of the powerful person on it, but there is nothing on the skeleton.


    "Crane, do you know what this is?" Lu Feng asked Crane.


    The things in the poisonous forest in Dazhou, who knows the most about the Kyushu mainland, may only be cranes and snakes.


    "Your Majesty, I know."


    Crane nodded, looked at the skeleton with a complicated expression, and said, "This skeleton should be transformed by the ghost soul fruit."


    "Ghost Fruit?"


    Lu Feng was puzzled, he had never heard of this.


    "The ghost fruit is a unique elixir in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. It is born to grow in highly toxic places. Therefore, the Dazhou Poisonous Forest is the ideal growth environment for the ghost fruit."


    "The greatest effect of the ghost soul fruit is to enhance the soul power of the martial artist. It has the greatest effect on the martial artist in the royal realm. After absorbing it, it can also improve the three small realms of the soul realm.


    "For the saint martial artist, the effect is relatively small, but as long as it is not too bad, it is definitely not a problem to absorb the energy contained in it and improve one''s soul level."


    "Even the martial arts emperor-level martial artist''s soul fruit is not small."


    "In the inheritance of the Crane and Snake clan, Crane and Snake will look for ghost souls to conquer and stabilize their soul realm when they are young, and then they can break through the limitations of their own bloodlines and greatly improve their cultivation."


    "I really didn''t expect to see the ghost fruit here, and..."


    Crane Snake paused for a while, sighed, and said: "The ghost fruit that can transform into shape is at least 50,000 years old. The medicine is very powerful. If the martial artist of the holy realm swallows it, the soul realm can be raised by two to two. Three realms."


    "Has this effect?"


    Lu Feng stared at the skeleton in front of him with a surprised expression.


    You know, the improvement of soul power is not only a big problem for martial artists in the realm of Saint King and Emperor, but also a big problem for warriors in the realm of Saint King.


    Although the improvement of the soul realm is accompanied by the improvement of the martial arts realm, the soul realm after the promotion is very fragile. If it is not practiced, it is easy to be hit by an attack.


    In this case, the soul cultivation method is very precious. Often the value of a local-level inferior soul cultivation method is higher than the normal method of the heaven-level high-level, and even surpasses some relatively mediocre saint-level inferior skills. law.


    As for the soul techniques and martial arts that reach the mid-level or higher level, they are often kept by those big sects in their own Buddhist scripture pavilion, which is completely impossible for outsiders to obtain.


    Therefore, there are too few soul exercises on the market.


    As for the elixir that enhances soul power, it is even rarer and more precious.


    Soul elixir above the middle rank of the heavenly rank will often cause rebellion when they are born.


    If the ghost fruit in the mouth of the crane and the snake really functions as the crane and the snake said, then this level is afraid that there is at least a top grade of heaven, and it may even be a holy level elixir.


    After all, it is not so easy to raise the soul realm of a saintly realm martial artist.


    "Master, don''t look at it now as a skeleton. You can display it in the way I gave you."


    Crane and She gave Lu Feng a legal decision.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate much, he immediately cast the magic decision, and soon a few handprints fell on the skeleton in front of him.


    "Om!"


    The skeleton was affected by the handprint, emitting a pale blue light, becoming more and more dense.


    In the next instant, with a ��bang��, the light blue light completely dissipated, and the skeleton was gone, replaced by a dark fruit floating in the air.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique directly, and the information came back soon.


    Ghost Fruit: The unique soul elixir in Dazhou Poison Forest. Absorbing its energy can greatly increase the soul power of the warrior and enhance the soul realm of the warrior.


    Level: God-level inferior


    Restriction: The realm of warrior must reach the realm of emperor before it can absorb the energy inside.


    "It''s actually a god-level inferior soul elixir."


    Lu Feng was surprised when he received the information returned by the exploration technique.


    He didn''t expect that this would be a god-level inferior elixir.


    "Master, what''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Crane asked with some doubts when Lu Feng''s expression changed.


    "No."


    Lu Feng shook his head and reached out to hold the ghost soul fruit floating in the air.


    As soon as he started, Lu Feng felt a chill in his soul.


    It can affect the soul of the warrior before it has been absorbed, and it is worthy of the soul elixir of the god-level inferior!


    "Master, as long as you operate and know the soul power, you can absorb the energy contained in the ghost fruit and enhance your own soul power." Crane snake said.


    Lu Feng nodded, looking at the ghost fruit in his hand, his mind moved, and his soul power was running.


    Hum!


    When it was just running, Lu Feng felt a wave of energy following his soul power into his soul sea.


    Immediately, a cool feeling came, and then, this energy quickly merged with his soul power, slowly increasing his soul power.


    Lu Feng felt all this and was also happy in his heart.


    The energy absorption of the ghost fruit is not too difficult.


    Immediately he lowered his heart to absorb the energy contained in the ghost fruit.


    Soon half a day passed.


    Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Crane She saw Lu Feng opened his eyes and asked immediately.


    "It''s a good feeling." Lu Feng said with a smile on his face, "I raised a small level."


    Earlier, Lu Feng''s soul realm followed his martial arts realm ascending, and he had reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord.


    After absorbing the energy in the ghost fruit this time, he successfully raised his soul realm to the peak of the eighth heaven of the Lord.


    For Lu Feng, who is at the pinnacle of the Seventh Heaven, it is naturally a good thing.


    "Is it just a small level?"


    Crane Snake was a little disappointed in his words, saying: "It stands to reason that the absorption of the ghost fruit is also determined by the martial artist''s talent. The martial artist with strong martial arts talent can often maximize the strength of this kind of heaven and earth elixir."


    "So I thought at first that Master, you can also improve at least two levels."


    "The improvement of the soul realm is so simple." Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    "No, it shouldn''t be that way."


    Crane and Snake frowned and said, "Even the ghost fruit of ten thousand years can raise the soul realm of the saint martial artist to a small realm. Master, the ghost fruit you get is at least fifty thousand years old, no It should only have that effect."


    "There should be something wrong!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Feng frowned slightly and said: "What do you mean by this?"

 Chapter 1656： Tian Miwei

    "Master, I don''t mean anything else, it''s just very strange. This shouldn''t be the normal energy of the ghost spirit."


    Crane said: "I wonder if the energy of this ghost fruit has been absorbed by something, and that''s why you, Master, only raised a small level!"


    "What could it be?" Lu Feng asked.


    He didn''t understand Yusongguo, so he had to ask Crane and She for many things.


    "I don''t know too well, but master, your soul power has now absorbed the power of the ghost fruit, and it will carry the breath of the ghost fruit in a short time."


    "I think, if something really absorbs the energy of the ghost fruit, Master, you now release a ray of soul power, you should be able to draw it out!"


    "Really?" Lu Feng was a little confused, mainly because his soul perception did not find anything wrong around him.


    "Subordinates don''t dare to hide." Crane She said immediately: "The main reason is that this ghost soul fruit is really weird for your master."


    Lu Feng nodded and moved his mind, controlling his soul power to leak out of his body and spread around.


    "Wait, Master, your soul power..."


    At this moment, Crane Snake''s shocked voice came: "You...your soul power has reached the Holy Nine Heavens?"


    "Holy Nine Heavens?"


    Lu Feng looked dumbfounded and said, "My soul realm is indeed the peak of the eighth heaven of the Lord!"


    "how is this possible!"


    Crane Snake said in shock: "I can clearly feel that your soul power, Master, is far more rich than ordinary Saint Nine Heavens Warriors. This cannot be the soul power that Saints Eighth Heaven Peak Warriors can possess, unless... "


    After a pause, Crane Snake whispered: "Master, did you specifically compress your soul power before, causing your soul power to be very, very pure before entering the realm of the nobles, far exceeding the same level? Musha?"


    "I didn''t specifically compress my soul power, but it was true that my soul power was very, very pure before, far beyond the martial artist of the same realm."


    Lu Feng looked at Hehe and asked, "Is there any problem with this?"


    Crane and Snake did not answer immediately, but after a while, said faintly, "It��s no wonder that the ghost fruit can only improve your master''s soul realm. It turns out that the master requires too much soul power when you are in a small realm, which leads to Others can enhance the soul power of two small realms, and when you reach you, it is only enough for the needs of one soul realm."


    "According to your master, your current strength of soul power, although it is only the peak of the eighth heaven, but it is enough to suppress the martial artist of the nineth heaven realm with the help of soul power!"


    "Master, everything you have is really enviable!"


    "envy?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "What is there to envy? In those big sects, there should be many warriors doing this!"


    "a lot of����"


    Crane She almost choked to death by Lu Feng''s words.


    He said anxiously: "Master, do you know how special your situation is? Ten thousand martial artists in the realm of saints, there may not be one in your situation!"


    "And as long as there is a situation like yours, as long as there are no accidents in the follow-up, you will definitely be able to break through to the realm of the martial arts emperor within 500 years!"


    "Because according to your current soul power speculation, when the master your realm reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven, the soul power should be infinitely close to the soul realm of the martial arts emperor. It is much easier to break through the martial arts realm! "


    "So, the superpowers in Wuzhou in Zhongzhou used to desperately tried everything they could to make their disciples possess such soul power, because this basically guarantees that there will be one more martial arts emperor in their power. The strong."


    "But it''s a pity that the only thing that can succeed is that there is a super power like Zhongzhou Tiansheng Palace, and the other forces that want to do this have all failed."


    "and so����"


    Looking at Lu Feng faintly, he said: "Master, do you now know how special your situation is?"


    "If those super powers know about it, I don''t know how many projects you will have."


    "Um... so it''s such a thing!" Lu Feng suddenly said, "Is it just really such an exaggeration?"


    "..."


    Crane She really didn''t know what to say.


    He felt the blow deeply.


    These years, really can''t compare with genius, because all you can get is to be hit.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know how long he worked hard to break through the realm, but he can look at Lu Feng again, less than twenty years old, the martial realm of the seventh heaven of the Lord, the soul realm of the eighth heaven of the Lord.


    Soul power is even more capable of crushing most of the martial artists of the Nine Heavens. As long as there is no accident of dying in the middle, it can almost be said that the martial arts emperor is stable.


    Thinking about myself again, although he was a martial artist at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, it took more than 20,000 years of cultivation to gain strength.


    Let Lu Feng cultivate Liang Wannian with such a talent...My God, what kind of terrifying state it must be...


    "Let''s go, there is nothing to do here..."


    "Zheng!"


    Before Lu Feng had finished speaking, a pendant on his body suddenly groaned with swords.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked down at the pendant on his body. This was the contact information with Jin Yiwei Tian Miwei.


    Tian Miwei is Jin Yiwei''s special spy, and now there are only five people!


    Each of them is a core member of the other forces in Yuzhou, either in a high position or strong.


    For various reasons, he was secretly instigated by Jin Yiwei and became Jin Yiwei''s Tian Miwei.


    At first, there were only four people, but after Lu Feng took control of the night sky of the Cangchu Dynasty sage, he became the fifth Heavenly Secret Guard among Jinyi Guards.


    Tian Miwei is directly responsible to Lu Feng, just like the Dragon Guards, and no one else in the kingdom can mobilize them.


    The only ones who knew their identities were Lu Feng and Jin Yiwei Commander Jia Xu.


    The existence of Tian Miwei was Lu Feng''s preparation for the subsequent expedition to Yuzhou.


    Under normal circumstances, there will be no contact. Now that there is news from the Tianmiwei, it must be a big action by the force of the Tianmiwei, which will affect the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Lu Feng took out the pendant and introduced infuriating energy, and soon two words appeared on the pendant: Tian San!


    This is the third Heavenly Secret Guard!


    "Bloodcloth Building!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and the third Tian Miwei was from the Blood-Clothed House. The news from him meant that the Blood-Clothed House must have taken a big action.


    Lu Feng immediately checked the deeper information inside. Soon, he frowned and murmured in a low voice, "What a blood-clothed building, you mice hide quite deep!"


    "It''s just that the mouse should be a mouse and shouldn''t appear under the sun!"

 Chapter 1657： Where does your confidence come from?

    The news from the Tianmiwei revealed their background in the blood-clothed building, and there were still three saints in the secret.


    In addition to the news, the ancestor of the blood-clothed building went to Zhongzhou a few years earlier and did not die in Zhongzhou. On the contrary, he obtained a large amount of cultivation material in Zhongzhou, which increased his strength too much.


    Now it is the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Holy Venerable. In the near future, he will return to Yuzhou, saying that he will lead the blood-clothed building to the top of Yuzhou.


    It''s just that the news is not 100% sure.


    If he had received such news before the Great Emperor��s site, Lu Feng would definitely have a heavy heart, but now...


    "Go, go to Nanguan Daying!"


    The news from Tian Miwei not only involved the warriors in the Saint Venerable Realm of the Blood-Cloth Building, but also mentioned that the current target of the Blood-Cloth Building was Nanguan Daying.


    Moreover, Dongguan Daying had already secretly sought refuge in the Blood-Clothed Tower, and Beiguan Daying had also secretly sought refuge in the Blood-Clothed Tower.


    Liyang Dynasty��s original four camps, except for the Xiguan camp being destroyed by the Nanyan Kingdom, two of the three camps had secretly reached the hands of the Xueyilou.


    The remaining Nanguan Camp will be controlled in a short time according to the plan of the Bloody Clothes Building.


    But now that Lu Feng knew this information, he naturally couldn''t let the blood-clothed tower grab food from his job.


    ...


    Nanguan Daying.


    The main general Ye Xun looked at the old man in the golden robe in front of him, and said lightly: "I am forgiving, is the blood-clothed building now qualified for me to lead the army?"


    "Oh? Don''t you look down on my blood-clothed building so much?"


    The old man in the golden robe looked at Ye Xun with a smile.


    "It''s not that I look down on your blood-clothed building, but the saint master of your blood-clothed building died terribly."


    Looking at the old man in the golden robe, Ye Xun went on to say: "I, Ye Xun, as the chief of the Nanguan camp, I am in power. Now I am facing the threat of the Nanyan Kingdom. The person I want to trust is naturally a person who can keep it safe. People who live in my Nanguan Camp."


    "But the current strength of your Bloody Cloth Tower can keep my Nanguan Daying? Can it stop the Nanyan Kingdom? Can it stop Nanyan Kingdom Emperor Lu Feng?"


    "impossible!"


    Ye Xun shook his head for a while, and said, "Your shadow saint, ghost saint, and the original poster have all died under the hands of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom. What trump cards can now be shown to keep me in Nanguan Camp? ?"


    "Jin Zuo, you mean to watch!"


    "Didn''t the general notice that even if the shadow saints, ghost saints, and Shan Lingyu were killed, there is no chaos in our blood cloak building, don''t you think this is strange?" Jin Zuozhe smiled slightly.


    Ye Xun''s brow wrinkled when he heard it. Indeed, according to normal circumstances, the killing of the Three Saints was definitely a heavy blow to the blood-clothed building.


    The assassins inside, especially those who were secretly threatened by the blood-clothed tower, would definitely defect to the blood-clothed tower at this time, and the blood-clothed tower would be messed up without the master of the blood.


    But right now, there was no news of the chaos in the blood-clothed building.


    Staring at the old man in the golden robe, Ye Xun said solemnly: "Jin Zuoshi, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you think of the general?" Jin Zuo envoy smiled: "As the Jin Pao Zuo envoy of the Bloody Clothes Building, don''t you think it''s weird to persuade the general to surrender instead of defecting to the Bloody Clothes Building at this time?"


    "Could it be that you have any trump cards in the Bloody Clothes Building?" Ye Xun frowned.


    "exactly!"


    The envoy Jin Zuo smiled slightly and said, "My true ancestor of the Blood-Clothed House will soon return to Yuzhou. At that time, with the strength of his old man, it will be easy for the Blood-Clothed House to win Yuzhou.


    "In the future, he will be the servant of the Dragon of the Bloody Dynasty. With the ability of a general, it is definitely more than enough to be a general of the dynasty."


    "Bloodcoat Dynasty?"


    Ye Xun snorted and said: "Let''s not say whether you can destroy the dynasty, I will ask, what are you doing to block the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "He is a terrifying existence that can kill Commander Qing Lei, can you stop him from the Bloody Building?"


    "Lu Feng is very strong, but not invincible." Jin Zuozhu smiled and said: "My blood-clothed building ancestor is a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven, do you think that Lu Feng can be destroyed?"


    "what?"


    "The saint''s martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven?"


    Ye Xun was shocked. Although he was not a holy sovereign, he also had the strength of the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak, especially when he was in a high position, he was more or less familiar with Yuzhou masters.


    In particular, the ancient records of the Liyang Dynasty, the most powerful one is the ancestor of the six heavens of the dynasty.


    After the ancestors of the Wu clan displayed secret methods, and after reaching the seventh heaven of the Holy Lord and beheaded by Lu Feng, Lu Feng had become the number one master in Yuzhou.


    The reason is that Lu Feng can kill the Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist.


    Even though the ancestor of the witch tribe has reached this state by using secret methods, his true strength may not be as good as the real Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist, but it is definitely far more than the Sixth Heavenly Holy Martial Artist.


    Lu Feng''s ability to kill him naturally made him famous.


    But after all, that person was not a martial artist of the seventh heaven, and no one regarded Lu Feng as a real martial artist of the seventh heaven.


    But Jin Zuozhi now said that the blood-clothed building had a martial artist from the seventh heaven peak, which made Ye Xun couldn''t believe it.


    Staring at the left envoy Jin, Ye Xun said solemnly: "If the blood-clothed building really has a martial artist from the Seventh Heaven Peak, why didn''t you do something against Nanyan Kingdom after the Three Saints were killed?"


    "Who said that I didn''t do it?" Jin Zuozhu smiled: "Beiguan Daying and Dongguan Daying have already secretly taken refuge in the Bloody Clothes Building. When you also take refuge in Nanguan Daying, we will attack from three parties and destroy them. The Gaoshun army in the Liyang Dynasty established the Blood-Clothed Dynasty."


    "Then, if you attack Nanyan Kingdom again, you can destroy Nanyan Kingdom within one year at most!"


    "After all, our ancestors came back from Zhongzhou and brought back the masters of Zhongzhou. They have this strength."


    "As for the truth of my words..."


    After a brief pause, the envoy Jin Zuo looked at Ye Xun, smiled slightly, and said, "If there is a falsehood in my words, why would the Beiguan Daying, Wang Zhangkun, and the Dongguan Daying Master Qiu Chuanjun join the Xueyilou?"


    "This����"


    Ye Xun paused for a while. He understood Zhang Kun and Qiu Chuanjun, both of whom were arrogant people.


    If it weren''t for the exact news, he would definitely not surrender to such a killer organization as the Bloody Suit.


    Own, why not learn from them and surrender to the blood-clothed building?


    Seeing Ye Xun''s look, the envoy Jin Zuo knew that he was tempted, and he continued: "General Ye, you are also very aware of the current situation, do you have other options besides surrendering to the Bloody Clothes Tower?"


    "Neither the dynasty nor the Ming and Song dynasties can keep you. Is it possible that you still want to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "I����"


    "Hehe, what you said is pretty good, but do you really think that the Nanyan Kingdom will let you control the three-level camp?"


    Ye Xun hadn''t said yet, suddenly a sneer came.

 Chapter 1658： A wise man should die if he doesnt use it for himself!

    "Celebrate?"


    Ye Xun frowned as he looked at the people who walked in, and said, "Qing Kuangjie, I didn''t let you come. What are you doing?"


    "General, I am here today just to give the general a way out!" Qing Kuangjie bowed slightly.


    "Oh? Give me a living?"


    Seeing Qing Kuangjie, Ye Xun said coldly: "I should have listened to it, what is your life path!"


    Qing Kuangjie bowed and said, "General, even if there is a warrior from the Seventh Heaven Summit in the Blood-Cloth Building, surrendering to the Blood-Cloth Building is definitely not a good choice."


    "Ha ha."


    The envoy Jin Zuo smiled, and said, "Master Qing because who is the best choice for Nanguan Daying now?"


    "Nanyan Kingdom!" Qing Kuangjie said without hesitation.


    "Hahahaha!"


    The envoy Jin Zuo laughed and said, "Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Did you forget that the Liyang Dynasty was defeated by the Nanyan Kingdom and the royal capital was taken away, the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom was taken away, and the dynasty was declared to be broken. General Ye, as the leader of the Nanguan Camp of the Liyang Dynasty, let him surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom , Doesn''t it make him carry infamy all his life?"


    Ye Xun''s expression also sank.


    Although he didn''t care about his reputation so much, he couldn''t accept it if he kept him infamous all his life.


    "Who is more important to carry infamy and save your life?" Qing Kuangjie said solemnly.


    Ye Xun''s face changed, and the expression in his eyes was complicated.


    Qing Kuangjie said solemnly: "General, if you choose to surrender to the Bloody Cloth Tower, Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be furious, and Gao Shun''s leaders will come to attack Nanguan Camp immediately."


    "The people in the Bloody Cloth Tower said that they are very powerful, but now they don''t have the strength to deal with the army of the Nanyan Kingdom. When the army of the Nanyan Kingdom comes to attack, who will resist the army of the Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "Joke!" Jin Zuo envoy snorted coldly, and said, "As long as Nanguan Camp surrenders to Xueyilou, Xueyilou will besiege Gaoshun''s army from three directions. At that time, Nanyan Kingdom is not thinking about how to attack Nan Yan Kingdom, but how should I save my life!"


    "Really?" Qing Kuangjie looked at Jin Zuoshi, sneered, and said, "Do you believe this when you say this?"


    "Qing Kuangjie, what do you mean by this?" Ye Xun frowned.


    "General." Qing Kuangjie bowed slightly and said: "The news we got is that when Gao Shun destroyed the Liyang Changhen Army, he showed that he was already a top general. Such Gaoshun, such an army, in the whole Among the army of the Liyang Dynasty, can anyone stand against Gao Shun''s army now?"


    "This..." Ye Xun''s expression changed slightly.


    As a military commander, he naturally knows what the top military commander represents.


    The army led by 10 million ordinary generals is no match for the 1 million army led by the top generals.


    Because after reaching the level of the supreme military commander, the army will no longer be just an army, but a real sharp blade in hand, which can command as you wish, and can let every soldier participate through the army formation to ensure the maximum power of the army.


    Ordinary generals can set up military formations and command the army, but they can''t do it like an arm.


    This is the biggest gap between the two.


    Gao Shun is a superb general, even though the news they received said that Gao Shun was at the level of superb generals only when they were commanding the camp, but that was also a superb general.


    Once Gao Shun led the charge into the camp, no one of the generals in the three gates camp of the Liyang Dynasty could stop him.


    When the trapped camp broke through its own army, Gaoshun''s remaining army attacked again, and no army could stop the Sanguan camp.


    "Humph!"


    Jin Zuo envoy coldly snorted: "I have already said that after Nanguan Daying surrenders to the Bloody Clothes Building, we will besiege Gaoshun from three sides. At that time, Gaoshun will have time to attack us?"


    "This is impossible!" Qing Kuangjie said coldly: "In the Three Passes Camp, Beiguan Camp is now apparently surrendering to the imperial dynasty. If the imperial people know that Zhang Kunyang has violated the Yin, he will secretly take refuge in the Xueyilou. The dynasty can''t spare them without others doing it."


    "Dongguan Daying Qiu Chuanjun apparently surrendered to the Ming and Song dynasties. After the news came out that they secretly surrendered to the Bloody Cloth Building, the Ming and Song dynasties would definitely send troops to attack the Dongguan Daying."


    "As a dynasty, dynasty, they won''t allow you to shame them like that!"


    "Under this situation, the so-called Sanguan Daying is only left at Nanguan Daying. Then it will be Nanguan Daying that will face the entire Nanyan Kingdom, Jin Zuo, you tell me what you will call How did the three levels of siege Gaoshun''s army do it?


    Jin Zuo changed his complexion.


    He didn''t expect Qing Kuangjie to see the current situation so clearly.


    In fact, in the plan of the Bloody Clothes Building, all that is really needed is Beiguan Daying and Dongguan Daying. The reason why Nanguan Daying also came to persuade surrender was because it wanted to set a benchmark to attract Nanyan. The attention of the kingdom.


    When the Nanyan Kingdom will focus on Nanguan Camp, the Bloody Cloth Building will arrange the remaining plans and drag the Nanyan Kingdom into its trap step by step.


    I thought that the small Nanguan Camp would be easy to win, but I didn''t expect that there were smart people like Qing Kuangjie in the Nanguan Camp, and he could see the situation thoroughly.


    The envoy Jin Zuo narrowed his gaze while staring at Qing Kuangsuke, and a murderous intent began to spread deep.


    Smart people are very useful, but if they are not for their own use, they are damned.


    Qing Kuangsuke felt Kim Zuo��s intention to kill him, but he was not worried, instead he sneered: ��Also, you said so much in the blood-clothed building, but in fact, whether it is for Beiguan Daying or Dong Guan Daying, or Nanguan Daying, didn''t give anything."


    "What you want is that the three-level camp surrenders to you, and all you pay is the three-level camp. It is your blood-clothed building that benefits you. You empty-glove white wolves use very skillfully."


    Ye Xun''s expression suddenly changed when he heard this.


    He also reacted, and Qing Kuangjie was right.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, this is indeed the case.


    The Bloody Cloth Building talks a lot, but can do less.


    I said so much before, all of them were for Nanguan Daying to surrender, but they weren''t able to take out anything, completely empty gloved white wolves!


    "Jin Zuo Envoy, please go back!" Ye Xun stared at Jin Zuo Envoy and said coldly.


    "Oh?" Jin Zuozhe looked at Ye Xun, smiled slightly, and said: "Look at the general like this, is he going to completely reject the blood-clothed building?"


    "Your blood-clothed building has nothing to attract the general, you can leave." Ye Xun said coldly.


    "Pity."


    The envoy Jin Zuo shook his head for a while and said, "I thought the general was a smart person, and I like to work with smart people, but unfortunately, the general is still stupid."


    "Do you think that my blood-clothed building will sit and watch the general, you lead the Nanguan camp to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom, to add trouble to your blood-clothed building?"


    "General, don''t blame me when you get to the Palace of the Lord of Gods, blame you for choosing the wrong path."

 Chapter 1659： fear!

    The first thousand six hundred and fifty-five chapters of fear!


    "Zheng!"


    Jin Zuozhe held a long sword glowing with golden light in his hand and walked towards Ye Xun step by step, saying, "Unfortunately, the general is a great talent, but he can only end with regret."


    Along with his steps, Jin Zuozhi''s aura in his body also rose, and he reached the semi-sage peak in an instant!


    Ye Xun''s expression instantly became very solemn. In his message, Jin Zuozhi was only a warrior in the semi-sage mid-term, but he did not expect to be a warrior at the semi-sage peak.


    However, he quickly sneered and said, "Jin Zuoshi, do you really think that Nanguan Daying camp is where you run wild?"


    "Do you treat me as a display of the four million Nanguan Great Camp warriors? Do you treat me as the military formation in Ye Xun''s hand?"


    "I never doubted the general''s ability, nor did I think that the four million warriors in Nanguan Daying were decorations, just generals. If you can''t contact the outside at all, what is the difference between your military formation and decorations?" Smiled.


    Ye Xun heard that his expression changed drastically, and quickly took out a formation flag from his storage ring.


    "Huh? Army formation flag?"


    When Jin Zuo envoy saw the formation flag that Ye Xun took out, his eyes were a little surprised, and said: "It seems that General Ye is indeed a capable man. There is actually a way to portray the formation flag to arouse the strength of the army outside."


    "Although the displayed power is not enough to kill many powerful warriors, the suppression of warriors is deadly. General Ye is not easy!"


    "just����"


    Jin Zuoshi shook his head and said, "It''s a pity!"


    "It''s time to get you on the road!"


    After the sound fell, the golden sword in his hand was already pointing at Ye Xun.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Xun screamed angrily. He planned to activate the army formation flag and use the power of the formation inside to mobilize the force of the army formation outside to suppress the Jin Zuo envoy, but he found out, just as Jin Zuo envoy said. Similarly, his formation flag could not be activated, let alone arouse the force of the army formation outside.


    You know, it took him more than 30 years to develop this method. It was to avoid that he could not be excited to mobilize the army when he encountered danger, so he used this flag to mobilize the army and suppress the desire to assassinate himself. Warrior.


    But now, this formation flag is also useless!


    Because in this room, I don''t know when Jin Zuo envoy arranged the formation, so that his formation flag energy could not be transmitted, and it could not arouse the force of the army formation outside.


    "When did you deploy the formation?" Ye Xun stared at Jin Zuo, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No matter what you do, you must have two-handed preparation. As a military commander, the general must know this truth better than me."


    Envoy Jin Zuo smiled slightly and said, "I will naturally be prepared."


    "Okay, general, cherish the last bit of air you breathe, you will never breathe anymore."


    When the sound fell, Jin Zuo used his hand, and the long sword glowing with golden light pierced Ye Xun.


    As a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, Ye Xun was not weak in strength, but facing the Jin Zuo envoy of the semi-saint peak, his strength seemed too weak.


    He could see Jin Zuoshi''s attack, but he couldn''t move a minute, he could only watch the attack stabbing.


    "You blood cloak building, did you send you here alone?"


    Just when Jin Zuoshi''s long sword was about to pierce Ye Xun''s throat, suddenly a faint voice came.


    As the sound fell, the surrounding space solidified instantly.


    "Space freezes, holy... holy master!"


    Jin Zuo''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly retracted his sword to do a good job of defense, and asked loudly: "The blood-clothed building''s blood-clothed left-hand service is here. I also hope that the secretive predecessor will make it easier. There will be a re-report in the blood-clothed building in the future!"


    "Restatement?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that your blood-clothed building can''t repay!"


    When the sound fell, five warriors in black dragon-pattern costumes appeared in the room.


    "Dragon clothes!"


    When Jin Zuo envoy saw the clothes on the five of them, his face was pale for an instant, and his voice trembled: "You...you are the Imperial Dragon!"


    The Dragon Servant of the Forbidden Army is the only special army in the Nanyan Kingdom wearing a dragon-print uniform. Their purpose of existence is to deal with those sect families.


    As the left envoy of the blood-clothed building, Jin Zuo envoy had obtained the information of the Dragon servant.


    In particular, it is mentioned that if you want to enter the Dragon Servants Forbidden Army, the lowest realm requirement is the Holy King.


    If you want to wear a black dragon pattern uniform, the minimum realm requirement is also semi-holy!


    You should know that the black dragon-patterned suit was made by Ou Yezi, the master craftsman of the Southern Yan Kingdom. The defensive force is no less than that of the first-class gods, and it also has the function of hiding aura.


    In front of him, there turned out to be five dragon servants in black dragon-patterned suits!


    The most important thing is that the head of the person, the dragon pattern on the black dragon pattern clothes turned out to be dark gold.


    This is the mark of the Lord!


    Long Shi imperial army, now has three persons on the face of the holy priest, Zhongzheng Sword Saint, Jian Jiu, and Tong Yuan.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Tong Yuan Xueyilou have information about the appearance of the two, but this person is not.


    That can only be Jian Jiu!


    Thinking of this, Jin Zuozhi''s face turned pale.


    Jian Jiu is a warrior at the pinnacle of the Four Heavens!


    He was just a warrior at the semi-saint pinnacle, arrogant in front of Ye Xun, and arrogant in front of Jian Jiu.


    "Since we know that we are the Dragon Serving the Forbidden Army, do you obediently catch it, or let us take it?" Jian Jiu smiled and looked at Jin Zuozhe.


    Jin looked down at the long sword in his hand with his left hand, gave a wry smile, and threw it to the ground.


    He chose to catch it.


    Because he knew very well that, given his strength, a hundred opponents could not be Jian Jiu, and it would be meaningless to resist in vain.


    However, he stared at Jian Jiu, and said solemnly: "Senior Jian Jiu, you are the sword sage of Jianzhou, although you don''t know why you want to work for Lu Feng, what I can say is that Nanyan Kingdom is not a good choice."


    "When my ancestor of the blood-clothed building returns, the Nanyan Kingdom will definitely be destroyed. Why don''t Senior Jian Jiu think more about you?"


    "Just because of an old fellow at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, I need to think more about it?" Jian Jiu smiled and said, "You too value your blood-clothed tower!"


    Jian Jiu had been here for a long time, and he heard clearly what Jin Zuo-shi had said earlier.


    However, he didn''t take the blood-clothed building ancestor at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Lord into heart.


    Others don''t know, he and the Zhongzheng Sword Saint are very clear that the sire that he is loyal to has greatly improved after leaving the site of the emperor, and now he is also at the peak of the seventh heaven of the saint.


    Moreover, your majesty''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    It''s okay that the ancestor of the blood-clothed building didn''t appear in front of your majesty. He appeared, and I''m afraid it will become a corpse in just a few rounds.


    The envoy Jin Zuo said nothing.


    He has said what should be said.


    It was useless, and he had no other choice but to pray that the ancestors would come back earlier and teach the people of Nanyan Kingdom a lesson.


    "go!"


    After grabbing Jin Zuo Envoy, Jian Jiu turned and left.


    Ye Xun looked at him, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1660： There are no neutrals in Yuzhou!

    "Dragon... Just like that, did the Dragon Servants leave?"


    Ye Xun was really dumbfounded.


    At this time, Long Shi imprisoned the Jin Zuo envoy sent by the Blood-clothed House to deal with it, and then shouldn''t it be to force himself to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom?


    Why didn''t he do anything now, and left with Jin Zuo envoy.


    What does this mean?


    Ye Xun couldn''t figure out what Long Shi Jinjun thought.


    "Ugh!"


    Qing Kuangjie sighed lightly and said, "General, in the eyes of Nanyan Kingdom, he just needs us not to seek refuge in the Blood-Clothed Mansion. As for whether to surrender to Nanyan Kingdom, they don''t take it seriously."


    "Not important?"


    Ye Xun was even more stunned, and said: "My Nanguan camp has a four million army, but his Nanyan Kingdom doesn''t really value it?"


    Qing Kuangjie did not speak.


    It is true that Nanguan Camp has four million troops, but the combat power of these four million troops may not be as good as the one million troops of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It''s not that the difference between the soldiers is too big, the most important thing is that the difference between the generals is too big.


    Ye Xun is a very powerful general, but who is he comparable to the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom, Gao Shun, Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, Meng Tian, ??Zhao Yun, etc.?


    No one can beat it!


    Under this circumstance, why would the Nanyan Kingdom value the four million troops under Ye Xun''s Nanguan Camp?


    This time, the reason why Long Shi imperial army would take action was not because of how important the Nanguan Camp was, but because they wanted to figure out what conspiracy was secretly planned in the Blood Robe Building.


    For the Nanyan Kingdom, this is the most important thing.


    So now Jian Jiu did not directly kill Jin Zuo envoy, but took him away.


    As for Nanguan Daying, they really look down on it now.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing Qing Kuangjie not speaking, Ye Xun sighed. In fact, he knew some of Qing Kuangjie''s thoughts.


    Just now, the strength gap between Nanguan Daying and Nanyan Kingdom''s army is too great!


    After pondering for a while, he stared at Qing Kuangjie and said, "Let''s talk about it, when did you join Nanyan Kingdom?"


    For Ye Xun''s words, Qing Kuangjie is not surprised.


    Today he has been so obvious, if Ye Xun didn''t know, it would be too bad.


    "I joined Jin Yiwei when Tonglu City was broken," Qing Kuangjie said honestly.


    "Why?" Ye Xun stared at Qing Kuangjie and said, "I treat you very well, why are you abandoning me?"


    "The subordinates did not abandon the general." Qing Kuangjie said solemnly: "I joined Jin Yiwei just to find a way out."


    "Because as early as when Tonglu City was broken, I knew that the Liyang Dynasty could no longer be the opponent of the Nanyan Kingdom. The Liyang Dynasty was destined to destroy the country. What about the generals after the country is destroyed? What should I do?"


    "I thought about a lot of possibilities, the dynasty, the Ming and Song dynasties, even the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, Dan City, the Bloody Clothes Building, etc., but finally found that the location of our Nanguan Daying, as long as Liyang City fell to the south In the hands of the Yan Kingdom, we don''t have so many possibilities."


    "There is only one way left to surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan! Or, die!"


    "I thought of this when I was destroyed in Tonglu City, so I chose to surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom and become a member of the Jinyi Guardian, making plans for the future of Nanguan Camp."


    Ye Xun heard it, but did not speak.


    After Qing Kuangjie paused for a while, he said: "General, for Nanguan Camp and General you, the best choice is the Kingdom of Nanyan."


    "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom knows how to make good use of. As long as he is capable, he can be reused regardless of his background."


    "General, you have outstanding abilities. Although you are a Nanguan camp in the Liyang Dynasty, you are also a talented person. Why not join the Nanyan Kingdom and fight for the Nanyan Kingdom? After many years, when you wait for the Nanyan Kingdom to become the dynasty, you must A general can be sealed!"


    "This is your best choice, why resist?"


    "Dynasty?" Ye Xun snorted and said, "Do you think Nanyan Kingdom is qualified to become a dynasty?"


    "It''s not that I think, but Nanyan Kingdom has this strength." Qing Kuangjie whispered: "After the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty were beheaded by Lu Feng, the Nanyan Kingdom had a great opportunity to challenge the Cangchu Dynasty. With soldiers, you can definitely achieve good results."


    "But they did not. Instead, they chose to use troops against the Liyang Dynasty. The reason is very simple. They know very well that once they fight against the Cangchu Dynasty, they will not be able to end it in a short time. They don''t want to fall into the mud of the war with the Cangchu Dynasty. in."


    "They want to quickly determine the territory and power where they can establish a dynasty. It is a good choice to destroy the Liyang dynasty. After that, they will not take the initiative to attack any forces. They will have to wait until the Yuzhou turmoil. Look for opportunities to shoot."


    "General, do you think the purpose of Nanyan Kingdom''s doing this is just a dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Ye Xun paused for a while. Indeed, if it were really just to establish a dynasty, the Nanyan Kingdom now had enough strength to establish a dynasty, and Yuzhou had no power to stop it.


    But they did not, which shows that the purpose of the Nanyan Kingdom is not just a dynasty.


    "General, the subordinates still said that, surrendering to the Nanyan Kingdom is the best choice for the general and Nanguan Camp, but the final choice is up to you."


    Qing Kuangjie bowed and said, "My words are finished. If the general thinks I betrayed you, he can kill me now."


    Ye Xun stared at Qing Kuangjie without doing anything.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely kill him. He hated betrayal the most.


    But Qing Kuangjie couldn''t do it, because he took refuge in Jin Yiwei.


    Ye Xun didn''t have the guts to kill Jin Yiwei.


    "Go down!" Ye Xun waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Qing Kuangjie didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    Just as he said, what should be said has already been said, and the choice is up to Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun looked at Qing Kuangjie''s leaving back and remained silent for a long time.


    He began to think, can he really get more by surrendering to Nanyan Kingdom?


    But, if you don''t surrender to the Nanyan Kingdom, who should you move closer to?


    Looking at his soldier talisman, Ye Xun felt that it was a bit hot for the first time.


    ...


    On the other side, Jian Jiu took Long Shi Jinjun and Jin Zuozhu back to Liyang City.


    "You won''t kill me?"


    When he arrived at the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace in Liyang City, Jin Zuozhu looked at Jian Jiu strangely.


    When he wanted to come, he should be dead.


    "You still have a role."


    Lu Feng''s voice came.


    After he came out of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, he took the teleportation formation directly to Liyang City.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Envoy Jin Zuo was a little surprised when he saw Lu Feng. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to be here.


    But soon he smiled coldly and said: "I know, the reason why you don''t kill me now is because you want to get the next plan of the Bloodsuit Building from me."


    "I tell you, don''t think about it, I will never tell you!"

 Chapter 1661： Target Dancheng!

    "Oh? So sure?"


    Lu Feng looked at Jin Zuoshi with a smile, and said: "People who speak with such certainty are often filled with fear in their heart, and it is possible to say anything at any time."


    "Are you this kind of person?"


    "Humph!"


    Jin Zuo snorted coldly and said, "You can try it!"


    "Try it?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I am not interested in trying, I have always been very direct."


    "Now I give you two choices, one, honestly explain the next plan of the blood-clothed building, I will spare your life."


    "Second, you can choose not to say anything. If I search for your soul, you can also get what I want, but you are better off than life."


    After a short pause, staring at the envoy Jin Zuo, Lu Feng said, "Now you can tell me what your choice is."


    "I����"


    The envoy Jin Zuo wanted to say that Lao Tzu would never say anything.


    But when it came to his lips, he couldn''t say it.


    Because he knows exactly what kind of person Lu Feng is, and if he does what he says, if he doesn''t say it, he might just search for his soul.


    Thinking of the miserable end after being searched for souls, Jin Zuozhu couldn''t help but shudder.


    "I say."


    In the end, Jin Zuozhe said helplessly.


    If he was not afraid of death, he would have committed suicide as early as Jian Jiu caught him.


    He is afraid of death!


    terrified!


    Therefore, he chose to sell the blood suit building.


    "Wise choice."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said, "Let''s talk about it, what is the plan of the Bloody Clothes Building."


    "Ugh!"


    The envoy Jin Zuo sighed again and looked at Lu Feng with helplessness and regret in his eyes.


    Knowing that the intelligence system of the Nanyan Kingdom had found himself so quickly, he said nothing would invite Ying to the Nanguan camp, and fell into the hands of the Long Shi Imperial Army.


    It''s just a pity that he wants to perform well in front of the **** robe ancestor who is about to return, but now he is doing well and his performance is perfect.


    Expressing himself into Lu Feng''s hands, life and death cannot be controlled by himself.


    However, he also knew that regret is now useless, and saving his life is the key.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Zuoshi said: "Compared with Jin Yiwei''s intelligence capabilities, you already know the layout of the Bloody Cloth Tower in the Liyang Dynasty very well, so I won''t talk about it."


    "What we know is one thing, what you said is another thing." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "You''d better say everything."


    Jin Zuo envoy did not dare to disobey, and said: "At Beiguan Daying, we have let Zhang Kun return to Beiguan Daying through Ning Zichang, who is next to Wang Zhangkun, and let Ning Zichang place his cronies."


    "At the same time, those families with a large number of private soldiers in the northern border of the Liyang Dynasty are directly responsible to Ning Zichang, not Zhang Kun, so those people have long been under the control of the Xueyilou."


    "As long as the Xueyilou gives an order, more than 50% of the army in Beiguan Camp will be controlled by Ning Zichang."


    "You are very clever in the game of Xueyilou." Lu Feng said with a smile: "If Zhang Kun knows that his army has already refused his orders for more than half of them, he will probably be **** off! "


    "carry on!"


    "Yes!" Jin Zuozhu lowered his head and continued: "It''s even simpler on the Dongguan Daying camp. The leader Qiu Chuanjun was originally from the Blood-Clothed House, and now he is surrendering to the Ming and Song dynasties. In fact, it belonged to the Bloody Clothes Tower, and the Ming and Song dynasties did not know this."


    "As for Nanguan Daying..."


    Envoy Jin Zuo paused when he said this, and then gave a wry smile and said, "We have suffered a heavy loss in Nanguan Daying, our **** building."


    The dignified left envoys in blood-clothed all fell into the hands of Nanyan Kingdom.


    "The plan behind." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Ambassador Jin Zuo dared not conceal it, saying: "Before the ancestor returns, our plan is to control the three gates of the Liyang Dynasty. As for the future plan, it will not be implemented until the ancestor returns. As for the specific... ��"


    Envoy Jin Zuo glanced at Lu Feng and whispered: "Our goal is Dancheng!"


    "Pan City?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Pancheng has always been neutral, so why do you want to shoot at them?"


    "This Yuzhou, how can there be any neutral forces?" Jin Zuozhu smiled bitterly, and said: "The so-called neutrality is just because no one looks at them. Now the ancestors of the blood-clothed building are looking at Dan City and want Dan City. There is a rich collection of pills in it, so I plan to take action against Pill City."


    Lu Feng nodded, and Jin Zuoshi was right.


    The so-called neutrality is just because one''s own strength is strong enough to maintain an unbiased position among many forces.


    But once the power of a certain party grows and it takes a fancy to you, it is a joke that you want to remain neutral.


    Dancheng has always been neutral in Yuzhou and has been neutral for thousands of years, but apparently some people don''t want them to remain neutral anymore.


    "Tell me about your ancestor in the blood-clothed building!" Lu Feng looked at Jin Zuoshi and said, "I am very curious, your ancestor found it there."


    Jin Zuozhe''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "In fact, this person was expelled from the Shining tribe by the Shining tribe''s elders a long time ago because he violated his clan membership. There has been no news afterwards."


    "Some time ago, it was sent back. He told us that he had gone to Zhongzhou to practice. After more than four thousand years, he became a martial artist in the Seventh Heaven Peak realm."


    "Originally, he planned to come back to find the Shining Race to settle accounts, but because the group of people at that time was almost dead, he wanted to come back to control the Blood Robe Building and develop his own power."


    "Originally, the three saints of the blood-clothed building were led by the shadow saints. He was unwilling to hand over power in this way, so he desperately wanted to improve his strength in the Great Emperor''s site, and waited until the ancestors came back to be eligible for equal dialogue with him."


    "But I didn''t expect..."


    The words were not finished, but Kim Zuo-shi was already depressed.


    No one thought that the Shadow Saint had placed all hope in the Great Emperor''s site, and as a result, even the real Great Emperor''s site had not even entered, and it had become a corpse.


    The one who killed him was Lu Feng in front of him.


    "Now, how long will you have to return to Yuzhou, the ancestor of your **** clothing building?" Lu Feng asked.


    "not sure."


    Jin Zuoshi shook his head and said, "Only the members of the elders will know the specific date. I only know that it will be the last few days, but I don''t know the specific date."


    After a short pause, the envoy Jin Zuo looked at Lu Feng again, and said, "As far as I know, I have told you everything. You said before that as long as I said it, you would go around me. Can you tell the truth?"


    "When I speak, I have always said nothing." Lu Feng glanced at the envoy Jin Zuo faintly, and said: "If I say I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you naturally. But..."


    "But what?" Jin Zuo made an instant nervousness.


    "I won''t kill you, but if I let you go now, do you think you can live?" Lu Feng smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1662： I like talent

    "I����"


    Jin Zuoshi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The news that he was taken away by Jian Jiu was known to a limited number of people at the time, but you don''t need to think about it. With the information system of the Bloody Suit, it is very simple to know this news.


    If he returned to the blood-clothed building at this time, it would be no different from looking for death.


    It is impossible for the elders of the Blood-clothed Building to let him go.


    "You...do you have any other arrangements?" Jin Zuozhu raised his head and looked at Lu Feng.


    He is a wise man, and Lu Feng is actually saying this, which means that he doesn''t want to die so soon. As for what role he has, only Lu Feng himself knows.


    "You are not from the Shining clan." Lu Feng looked at Jin Zuo envoy and said: "You were originally a casual cultivator in Yuzhou. Because you offended the imperial dynasty, you were chased and killed by the imperial dynasty. In thousands of seven hundred years, he has gone from being a killer to being a left envoy in blood."


    "But because the real core of the blood cloak building is the shining tribe, you are not a member of the shining tribe, so you have never been able to become the real high-level of the blood cloak building, you have been dissatisfied with that."


    "I''m right?"


    "you����"


    "you����"


    "How did you know?"


    Jin Zuo made the whole person look like he had seen a ghost, and his eyes couldn''t believe it.


    The information that Lu Feng said is absolutely confidential in the blood cloak building, unless it is the elder group of the Shining clan, or it is impossible for anyone to know this.


    But... how did Lu Feng know?


    "You don''t need how I know, you just need to know, I know more than you can think of." Lu Feng smiled: "I will give you a choice now to join the Dragon Guardian, and I will let others Let out the news that you have been killed, and there will be no more blood in the world. How about Lou Jin Zuo Envoy?"


    When the Long Shi imperial army was first established, Lu Feng''s purpose was to use it to deal with those sects and families that opposed the Nanyan Kingdom.


    After all, these two forces belong to the martial arts forces, and they have been using the army to waste money.


    With the dragon attending the imperial army, let them go, it will be much easier.


    However, the current strength of the Dragon Guardian is not very strong in the strict sense. There are no more than ten warriors above the semi-sage realm, and the warriors of the holy realm only need to be Zhongzheng Jiansheng, Jianjiu, and Tong Yuan.


    This kind of strength is enough for Yuzhou now, but if you want them to deal with more martial arts forces, Zongmen in the future, it seems a little insufficient.


    So Lu Feng naturally wanted to let Long Shi imperial army have more masters to join.


    Jin Zuo Shi is a good choice.


    The strength of Half Saint Peak is not weak.


    Of course, the most important thing is the career of Jin Zuo, the killer in the blood-robed building!


    As the largest assassin organization in Yuzhou, the blood-clothed building, the assassins who came out of it often leapfrogged to kill people in secret.


    According to the information Lu Feng received, Jin Zuozhu had once assassinated a martial artist of the Holy One, but even though he failed, he severely injured the martial artist of the Holy One and retreated safely.


    This assassination ability is very powerful, and Lu Feng valued this.


    The Dragon Guardian needs such people to join!


    As for loyalty, Lu Feng is not worried, because people like Jin Zuoshi will naturally control it.


    "Are you in the blood-clothed building elders group, are there still people?" Jin Zuozhu did not answer Lu Feng''s words, but stared at him and asked.


    Lu Feng just smiled and said, "Tell me your choice, join or not join?"


    Although Lu Feng did not answer, Envoy Jin Zuo basically affirmed his guess.


    In the blood-clothed building, there must be people with Lu Feng, and also from the elders.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Feng to know these news.


    This made Jin Zuo make his heart very shocked and complicated.


    You know, the Shining race is a very exclusive race, they only trust the members of their own race, which is why the blood cloak building has enough killer credit, but they cannot become a core member.


    They do not allow outsiders to become the core members of their own forces.


    However, Lu Feng even let the people of the blood-clothed building elders depend on him. Such an ability is really unheard of, unseen by Jin Zuo.


    You know, in the previous dynasty, it was not just once for the Shining tribe, but the people sent there died before they got close.


    Over time, the dynasty gave up.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng could actually do things that the Dynasty could not do!


    Maybe, this is fate!


    Envoy Jin Zuo gave a long sigh and said respectfully: "Subordinate Jin Zuo is willing to work for the Kingdom of Nanyan and will not betray him for life!"


    "Exploration."


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique directly on Jin Zuoshi.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Jin Zuo: Blood-clothed building left ambassador, blood-clothed building holy killer.


    Realm: Half-Holy Peak.


    Hitman.


    Loyalty: 60


    Looking at the information returned by Exploratory Technique, Lu Feng smiled slightly, as he guessed, Jin Zuo''s loyalty was not high.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect Jin Zuo''s loyalty to be high.


    After all, it is in this situation to take refuge, if the loyalty reaches 90 or more, that is really a ghost.


    But Lu Feng didn''t care, because he would have other control over Jin Zuo.


    "Condensation!"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s hand, a powerful soul power directly enveloped Jin Zuo.


    "Your... Your Majesty, you... what are you doing?" Jin Zuo''s expression changed instantly.


    Lu Feng ignored it, controlled his soul power, and quickly sucked out Jin Zuo''s soul origin.


    "Spirit... the origin of the soul!"


    Jin Zuoshi''s expression changed a lot when he saw the origin of his soul.


    The origin of the soul is the foundation of the soul''s power. If this thing is damaged, the soul of Jin Zuo''s whole person will instantly collapse.


    Lu Feng now holds the soul source in his hands, which is equivalent to holding Jin Zuo''s life in his hands at any time.


    This made Jin Zuo pale instantly.


    After Lu Feng sealed Jin Zuo''s soul in the spirit stone, he looked at Jin Zuo and said: "Don''t be so desperate. People who do things well, I will never treat badly, and I will never show mercy to those who intend to betray."


    "I����"


    Jin Zuo looked at Lu Feng, opened his mouth, gave a wry smile, and said, "Subordinates follow the order!"


    By this time, he knew very well that he had no right to resist.


    From now on, he can only be a member of the Long Shi Forbidden Army.


    "Ding, it is detected that Jin Zuo''s loyalty to the host has increased. It is currently seventy-five points."


    The prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng nodded secretly, this Jin Zuo could be considered interesting.


    Soon, he asked Jian Jiu to take Jin Zuo down and arrange to enter the Dragon Guards.


    On the other side, he also asked Jin Yiwei to release the news that Jin Zuozhe would rather die than surrender, and had been beheaded.


    The purpose is naturally to let the people in the Bloody Clothes Building relax their vigilance and make them think that their plan, Nanyan Kingdom, doesn''t know anything yet.


    After doing this, Lu Feng gave Jia Xu an order to come to Tonglu City immediately.

 Chapter 1663： Jia Xus strategy!

    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Jia Xu, who received Lu Feng''s order, came to Tonglu City for the first time and saw Lu Feng in the imperial study room in the imperial palace of the Liyang Dynasty.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You know what happened, so let''s talk about it and see what you think."


    Lu Feng asked Jia Xu to come, naturally asking him how to deal with Dancheng''s affairs.


    It is impossible for the Nanyan Kingdom to watch Pill City fall into the hands of the Bloody Cloth Tower, because the Bloody Cloth Tower is the enemy of the Nanyan Kingdom, a very big enemy.


    Let Dancheng fall into the hands of the Xueyilou, which is not good news for Nanyan Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, you already have a decision in your heart." Jia Xu smiled: "Your Majesty will let the ministers come, I''m afraid it''s not just for Dancheng."


    "Haha." Lu Feng laughed loudly and said: "Well, you Jia Wenhe, a word will penetrate my mind."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said: "The Bloody Clothes Tower will take action against Dan City, and the Nanyan Kingdom must take action. This is beyond doubt, but the problem is the location of Dan City."


    Jia Xu nodded.


    The location of Dan City is quite special, in the east of Yuzhou, in the mountains between the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    That place was too far away from the Nanyan Kingdom, even if the Nanyan Kingdom had taken Pill City, it would be difficult to do anything at this stage.


    There is a word called, the whip is beyond reach!


    As far as the current Nanyan Kingdom is concerned, it is just such a situation, it is beyond reach to win Pill City!


    "You know my mind, tell me, what do you think of this matter." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, it is not too difficult to solve this problem. We only need to change the way."


    "Oh? Another way? How to say?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu suspiciously.


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, we don''t need to put all our minds on Pill City."


    "Don''t put your mind on Pill City?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "Wenhe, don''t fight dumb riddles with me, just talk about your method."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu replied: "What we thought at the beginning was that the Blood-Clothed Tower must not be allowed to control the Pill City, and to avoid increasing the blood-clothed building''s strength, but your Majesty, why can''t the Blood-Clothed Tower control the Pill City?


    "Controlling the Blood Robe Building?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Wenhe, what do you mean, let the blood-clothed tower control the city of Pill first, and wait until the blood-clothed tower fully controls the city, then we will act again to control the blood-clothed tower, so as to achieve The purpose of controlling both Pill City and the Bloody Cloth Tower?"


    "Exactly!" Jia Xu said: "Let the Bloody Cloth Tower take control of Pill City. After the news spreads, at most it is only to make the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty be vigilant against Pill City. It is absolutely impossible to do anything because they face each other. That''s right, Bloody Clothes Building, a huge killer organization, hastily rushed to win or lose."


    "But if we directly control Pill City, the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty will definitely send troops to Pill City, and they will not allow the Nanyan Kingdom to place a nail by their side."


    "And our Nanyan Kingdom��s current strategy is to try not to get involved in the mud of the war, wait for the Yuzhou chaos, and then take the opportunity to take the opportunity to establish a dominant position. Once we fight against the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty in Dancheng, we will be very Very passive."


    "The most important thing is that the front is too long and too long. Whether it is an army or a material, the cost of transportation in the past is very, very high. For us, it is by no means the best choice."


    "Besides..."


    After pondering for a moment, Jia Xu continued: "In fact, even when we attacked Pill City in the Bloody Robe Tower, it is difficult to control Pill City even if we help Pill City solve the trouble of the Bloody Robe Tower."


    "Because Pill City is not the only one who has the final say, and there is also the Pill City Elder Group. All of them are alchemists and have a huge influence. If we want to control Pill City by strong means, the news must be spread. Will become the public enemy of Yuzhou. After all..."


    With a helpless smile, Jia Xu said: "The rise of the Nanyan Kingdom is too fast and too fast, and it has already made many forces in Yuzhou uneasy. If they control Pill City again, those forces will not be able to sit still. Once someone takes the lead, it will be extremely It may be a group attack. At that time, it will no longer be an anticlimactic alliance of the Hundred Kingdoms Academy, but a lot of forces, many dynasties, and the dynasty will attack us together."


    "At that time, no matter what the final outcome is, Nanyan Kingdom will not end well."


    "But if the Bloody Cloth Tower is allowed to control Pill City, those forces will not have any reaction, because they are now busy digesting the treasures they got from the Great Emperor��s site, enhancing their strength, and preparing for the future Yuzhou chaos. ."


    "The news that the Three Sages of the Blood-Clothed Building were beheaded by His Majesty at the Great Emperor''s Site is also spread, and they have already assumed that the Blood-Clothed Building is not strong enough to pose a threat to them."


    "In this case, they will think that the battle between Pill City and the Bloody Clothes Tower will end up hurting both. Even if it doesn''t, it will have little impact on them."


    "Therefore, if the Bloody Cloth Tower takes action against Pill City, those forces will not take action and will only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "And after the blood-clothed tower takes control of Pill City, it will be much easier for us to control the blood-clothed tower."


    Jia Xu showed a smile on his face and said: "According to the news we have received, there are no saints in the blood cloak building now, there are just a dozen elders in the semi-sacred world, and those people wait for the blood cloak building. After the ancestor returns, he has no right to resist, and he will definitely be killed by that ancestor."


    "At that time, the blood-clothed building will be the ancestor''s speech. For us, as long as we control that old ancestor, we can instantly control the entire blood-clothed building!"


    "And all this, there is only one trouble..."


    "How to control the ancestor of the blood-clothed building?" Lu Feng took Jia Xu''s words and said with a light smile.


    "Exactly!" Jia Xu''s expression became a little more solemn, and said: "As far as the news we have now, the ancestor of the blood-clothed building is at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, and he is back from Zhongzhou with unpredictable strength. His Majesty����"


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Jia Xu asked: "Your Majesty, are you confident that you can defeat him?"


    Regarding Lu Feng''s strength, Jia Xu knows that the peak of the Seventh Heaven is the same realm as the blood-clothed ancestor.


    But the problem is that the ancestor of the blood-clothed building is from Zhongzhou.


    Its combat effectiveness is unpredictable.


    This is the problem.


    If Lu Feng can''t defeat the blood-clothed ancestor, then everything Jia Xu said before will become nonsense and useless.


    Because it could not defeat the ancestor of the Blood-Clothed House, Nanyan Kingdom could not control the entire Blood-Clothed House.


    Unable to control the blood-clothed building, Pill City fell into the hands of the blood-clothed building.


    The whole situation has not changed.


    Therefore, the root of everything lies in Lu Feng''s strength!


    If you win, everything will be fine!


    If you fail, you will be defeated!

 Chapter 1664： Liyang Secret Realm

    "The Lord''s Seventh Heaven Peak?"


    "Zhongzhou Warrior?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Not only can I defeat him, but I can also completely control him!"


    "The premise is that he appears in front of me!"


    Jia Xu felt relieved when he heard Lu Feng''s words.


    He has been with Lu Feng for so many years, he knows exactly what kind of person Lu Feng is.


    Now that Lu Feng said it could be done, it must be done.


    Immediately, Jia Xu said: "As long as your Majesty, you can control that person, the entire blood-clothed building will fall into our hands. At the same time, we can also arrange for a few strange-faced generals to enter the city. , Secretly train elite soldiers, and when we take action against the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty in the future, let them attack in the rear, it will definitely have a miraculous effect."


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes lit up. This is a good strategy!


    He looked at Jia Xu, and the joy in his heart blossomed. He really deserves to be the famous Jia Wenhe in China''s history. In a short time, he not only wanted to understand how to solve the Dancheng problem, but also made arrangements for the future.


    Fortunately, fortunately, such a peerless talent is under his own hands.


    If it is under the enemy''s hands, it is estimated that Lu Feng will not be able to sleep well.


    After the matter was set, Lu Feng and Jia Xu did not leave Tonglu City, but came to the treasure house of the Liyang Dynasty, Gao Shun was already waiting here.


    "At the end, Gao Shun, see your majesty."


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live."


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng waved his hand and asked: "Your information says that the secret realm of the Liyang Dynasty is in this treasure house?"


    "That''s the case." Gao Shuungong said: "After taking the city of Liyang, the general asked the soldiers to search for the treasure house of the Liyang Dynasty and finally found it, but there was nothing in it. The general guessed that it might be from the Liyang Dynasty. People moved everything into the secret realm early."


    "Speaking of the Liyang dynasty, it is also a bit interesting. The emperor Zhang Liyuan can''t control the secret realm. Everything is under Zhang Xiao''s control." Jia Xu smiled and said: "If not, we don''t need to look for it for so long."


    The treasure of a dynasty is unimaginable for everyone.


    This time, after Gao Shun''s army broke through Liyang City, the goal was not only to take down a city, but also to get the treasure of the Liyang Dynasty.


    These things are scarce treasures for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Not to mention that there will be more strategic materials to support Nanyan Kingdom on the front for longer, so it must be found.


    "Zhang Xiao must have thought that we might find it, so he made a lot of formations on it. The final general is not proficient in the formations, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only ask for help." Gao Shun said.


    "Take me to see."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gao Shun took Lu Feng to the entrance of the secret realm.


    Lu Feng looked at the formations on the entrance, and quickly saw the details clearly, he smiled, and said, "Zhang Xiao is a bit capable. This formation seems to be related to the secret realm, but in fact it is. It connects the entire underground of Liyang City."


    "Under normal circumstances, if this formation is rashly destroyed, the resulting fluctuations will involve the entire Liyang City, which is actually a trouble for our army."


    When Gao Shun heard this, he was afraid for a while and said, "Fortunately, he didn''t rashly destroy this formation."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is destroyed."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I also said that it is the operation of the formation under normal conditions, but it is a pity that Zhang Xiao is not too proficient in the formation, and I am worried that this secret arrangement will be seen, so There are many formations arranged to cover up."


    "It''s a pity that these formations are too many and have affected the operation of the original formations. Up to now..."


    Lu Feng looked at the formation on the entrance, waved his hand, and a mysterious power fell on the formation on the entrance.


    "Om!"


    In a humming sound, the formation on the entrance was directly broken.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The formation is too messy, and now it''s easy to break it."


    "Crack!"


    There was a cracking sound from the entrance, and the door slowly opened.


    "go!"


    Lu Feng took the lead and walked in.


    "No!"


    Gao Shun immediately said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know what Liyang Dynasty has hidden in this secret realm. Let the generals go in and have a look.


    "I know your kindness, but it is not necessary." Lu Feng smiled: "With my current strength, even if this secret realm is completely broken, the space black hole will not be able to pose any threat to me."


    "It''s your current strength. If there is any danger in it, letting you go in might cause an accident. I don''t want a general to have an accident here."


    After the martial artist reached the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Sovereign, his understanding of space rules reached another level.


    Under this kind of space rules, unless it is a very, very huge secret realm broken, or a warrior who cannot affect this realm.


    But that kind of secret realm, without the strength of a martial emperor, could not be controlled at all.


    If the Liyang Dynasty had such a secret realm, it wouldn''t be annihilated by its own Nanyan Kingdom.


    Gao Shun heard what Lu Feng said, and understood what Lu Feng meant, and stopped insisting.


    Lu Feng took the lead into the secret realm.


    The secret realm of Liyang Dynasty is indeed only a small secret realm, and it is only the size of the imperial palace of Liyang Dynasty, far inferior to the other secret realms that Lu Feng has been to.


    When Lu Feng came in, he saw a very large attic. The outside of the attic was covered with formations, covering the attic and protecting the attic.


    At the entrance of the attic, there were many young people who were attracted by the movement of the secrets opening.


    They were both young generations of the Liyang Dynasty, and two of them, Lu Feng, still knew, Zhang Jibo and Zhang Jihan, the fourteenth prince of Liyang Dynasty.


    There are many more behind him, and there are hundreds of people in total.


    "It seems that Zhang Xiao has a foresight and put the younger generation in the secret realm early. With the spiritual energy of the world, he can cultivate something for them." Lu Feng looked at these people and smiled faintly. Tao.


    "It''s a pity." Jia Xu shook his head slightly and said: "Your Majesty, if you cut the grass without removing the roots, there are endless troubles."


    "I will second it at the end." Gao Shun also said respectfully.


    Whether it is Jia Xu or Gao Shun, they all know the truth, that we must get rid of the roots!


    There must be no mercy for the enemy.


    Or the person who died in the end never knew who it was.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Jibo and the others, shook his head slightly, made a fierce move to break the formation, and then said to Jia Xu and Gao Shun: "You solve it."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun and Jia Xu immediately took action, slashing at the remnants of the Liyang Dynasty.


    In a short moment, there are no more Liyang Dynasty people standing here.


    Lu Feng watched, there was no wave in his heart.


    To the enemy, if we don''t cut grass and roots, is it still left for the New Year?

 Chapter 1665： The most arrogant blood cloak building

    "Your Majesty, the attic in the secret territory of the Liyang Dynasty is full of various materials. The minister roughly estimated that it will make the Nanyan Kingdom continue to fight for at least thirty years!"


    After solving the younger generation of the Liyang Dynasty, Jia Xu counted the various substances hidden by Zhang Xiao.


    The harvest is very rich.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Give important strategic materials to Xun Yu. He knows how to arrange them. Some things of little value will be handed over to Gu Ziyi. Let her sell them through Yushang Commercial Bank in exchange for some grain. ."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down and ordered.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng stayed in Tonglu City, waiting for the news from the ancestor of the blood-clothed building from the Tianmi guard in the blood-clothed building.


    Finally, on the fourth day, news came from Tian Miwei.


    The ancestor of the Seventh Heaven in the Blood Robe Building, after receiving the news of the death of Jin Zuo Envoy, speeded up and finally returned to the Blood Robe Building.


    Moreover, this time, he was not only a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven, but also two warriors at the peak of the fifth heaven from Zhongzhou.


    The strength is very, very powerful.


    When Lu Feng got the news, he also slapped his tongue. The ancestor of the blood-clothed building was really not a good crop. In addition to himself, he even brought back two martial artists from the fifth heaven peak.


    With such strength, at the level of martial arts masters, even the Dynasty is not their opponent.


    I have to say that this time the power brought back by the ancestor of the Bloody Clothes Building is very, very powerful.


    ...


    Two days later, Lu Feng took Jian Jiu and Jia Xu to the inn in Dan City.


    They are here waiting for the arrival of the ancestor of the blood-clothed building.


    "Subordinate Tiansan, see your majesty."


    This evening, a warrior from the semi-sage peak came to the inn where Lu Feng and Jia Xu were located.


    Appeared silently in Lu Feng''s room.


    Of course, this was also because Lu Feng didn''t deliberately stop him, or he would really become a corpse when he arrived.


    Lu Feng looked at Tian San and said lightly: "Has Xueyilou started to do it?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Tian San said respectfully: "The ancestor of the Seventh Heaven Peak of the Blood-clothed Building, Shan Xiaochuan, will lead the many masters of the Blood-clothed Building to the city of Pill in three days, and discuss with everyone in the city.


    "He sent me to inquire about the news first and prepare for their actions."


    "Okay." Lu Feng nodded and said: "You go and do what he entrusted to you. If you have any news, report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Tiansan''s figure disappeared.


    In the next two days, Lu Feng thought that the Bloody Clothes Building would be a surprise attack, and he was caught off guard.


    However, he never expected that on the second day, there was a sudden news from the Xueyi Building that he would come to Pill City one day later and discuss the Tao with many alchemy masters in Pill City.


    When this news came out, the whole Yuzhou was completely boiling.


    The news that the Three Saints of the Blood-Clothed House was beheaded by Lu Feng at the Great Emperor��s Site has long been spread in Yuzhou martial arts circles. All the forces in Yuzhou thought that the next Blood-Clothed House would be hidden in the dark and would never interfere in Yuzhou. Anything.


    Then wait for the time to come and make plans for their future.


    However, he never expected that the Bloody Cloth Tower not only did not have any low-key, but also declared war on Pill City.


    You know, Pill City is the only super alchemy power in Yuzhou. Perhaps the martial arts strength is not much stronger, but in terms of influence, in a word, it may be even greater than the influence of the dynasty on the Yuzhou martial arts world.


    Because all alchemists with names and surnames in Yuzhou came from Pill City, and everyone remembers the favor of Pill City.


    The Bloody Cloth Tower''s attack against Dan City this time was simply stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    However, many people chose to watch the good show, and came to Pill City, wanting to see the blood-clothed building after the loss of the Three Sages, it was the courage from there to take action against Pill City.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Xueyilou, Flash Xiaochuan, is really arrogant, and he would choose to be brazen. This is because he wants to use Pill City to stand against Yuzhou!"


    In the inn where Lu Feng was located, Jia Xu chuckled as he stood behind Lu Feng.


    "It seems that our ancestor of the blood-clothed building is very ambitious." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Pan City should be just the beginning in his plan!"


    "No matter how big his ambition is, in the end, he can only become a grasshopper in His Majesty''s hands." Jia Xu smiled and said: "Now let him attract the attention of all the forces in Yuzhou, and let us Nanyan Kingdom be well. He��s recuperating and restoring, waiting for a blockbuster opportunity."


    Lu Feng nodded, this is the purpose of Nanyan Kingdom.


    In the power structure of Yuzhou, the first force to stand up must be the most powerful force, but it must also not be the last force to laugh.


    The Nanyan Kingdom will not be the first force to stand up and disrupt the situation.


    What Lu Feng had to do was the force that had the last laugh.


    "Have you found the Secret Realm of the Shining Race?" Lu Feng asked.


    "According to the information Tian San gave us, we have found the Secret Realm of the Shining Race, and Tian San also provided a way to enter the secret realm." Jia Xu replied.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Send Tong Yuan an order to let Long Shi the imperial army prepare."


    "Yes!"


    "Next, I''ll wait for tomorrow''s good show." After all the arrangements, Lu Feng murmured.


    ...


    There is a tall attic in Dancheng, very, very high, straight into the clouds.


    The highest part of the attic is the conference hall where the city lord and elders of Dancheng are located.


    Today, all the sages of Dancheng gathered in the chamber.


    There are seven saints in total, but the most powerful is only the city lord of Dan, the saints at the early stage of the fourth heaven.


    The rest of the people, most of them are the first heaven, the second heaven, just two martial artists with the three heavens.


    Ordinarily, such strength is already good, but because alchemists are not very proficient in combat, their combat effectiveness may be lower than those of the same realm.


    "City Lord, what is the plan of this Bloody Cloth Tower?" The Great Elder of Dancheng, one of the only two holy three-fold heavenly warriors in Dancheng, his complexion was hard to see the extreme, and said: "Our Dancheng has never participated in the battle of Yuzhou forces. We have always focused on alchemy, why did they look for us?"


    "Even in order not to cause other forces in Yuzhou to misunderstand our Pill City, we have given up the right to participate in the site of the Great Emperor this time. Why does this blood-clothed building still attack my Pill City?" accurate.


    "Ugh!"


    Pill City Lord Dan Longyan sighed and said: "I had anticipated this. At first, I thought it would be the elixir that the dynasty coveted our Pill City, and they would shoot us."


    "Unexpectedly, it is the blood-clothed building that is shooting now!"


    "City Lord, what shall we do now?" The Great Elder looked at Dan Longyan and said: "The Blood-Clothed Tower is coming fiercely, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    "What can I do?"


    Dan Longyan''s eyes flashed the decision, and said: "He made a shot against Dan City. Naturally, it is impossible for Dan City to avoid fighting."


    "His three saints in the blood-clothed building were killed, I don''t believe how many masters he has!"

 Chapter 1666： The appeal of Dancheng

    "and so����"


    Dan Longyan looked at the seven saints in the chamber, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this time is the catastrophe of my Pill City. We must survive no matter what."


    "Everyone must use 12 points of strength to teach Xueyilou a lesson and tell them that although our Dancheng does not compete for the world of Yuzhou, it is definitely not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle!"


    "But..." A warrior of the Second Heavenly Sovereign Heaven looked at Dan Longyan, and said: "City Lord, according to the news we got, an ancestor in the Bloody Robe has returned. Although he doesn''t know the specific strength, he is definitely not weak. , Otherwise it won''t make the blood-clothed building so arrogant."


    "For him, our strength is not enough!"


    "It''s really not enough, but don''t forget what we are." Dan Longyan said solemnly: "We are alchemists, you can speak up. As long as the blood cloak building is blocked for us this time, Dan City can give it to the Lord. The warrior of the first-level heaven realm provides one saint-level low-grade pill, and the second-tier warrior provides two."


    "The Sovereign Triple Heavenly Warrior provides five saint-level low-grade pills, the Sovereign Quadruple Heavenly Warrior provides two saint-level middle-grade pill, the Sovereign Fifth Heaven provides ten saint-level middle-grade pill, and the Sovereign Sixth Heaven The above warriors will provide three saint-level high-grade pills!"


    "This����"


    In the chamber, all the warriors in Pill City were stunned.


    If this is the case, letting it go, it will definitely allow a lot of holy cultivators to come and help, and even the holy ones in some forces will come out to help.


    But the price paid is really too great.


    The holy grade pill, as far as the current pill city, is only capable of refining the pill city lord Pill Longyan and the great elder.


    Among them, the saint-level middle-grade pill is only the occasional pill dragon flame that can be successfully refined.


    Not to mention the saint-level high-grade pill, it''s just that the old ancestors of Pill City have successfully refined it, and there are some leftovers.


    But there are only a few. If this is given to three, then the background of Pill City can be too much.


    "We have no other choice." Dan Longyan said solemnly: "This time the blood-clothed building is coming, we must use our greatest ability. If those pills are still in the city, we will have the opportunity to refine them sooner or later. Come out, if the pill city is no longer, those pills will eventually fall into the hands of the blood-clothed building. What is different for us?"


    Hearing Dan Longyan''s words, all the sages in Dan City were silent.


    They all understand the truth, but they are really unwilling to let them pay such a price.


    Think about it, if you don''t pay such a price, what else can you use to resist the attack of the Blood Robe?


    "City Lord, we listen to you." Dancheng Grand Elder said: "We really have no other choice now."


    The other sages nodded when they heard a moment of silence, and now they really had no other choice.


    "Tomorrow, the blood cloak building is coming, go down and spread the news immediately, especially if it must be delivered to the hands of those holy cultivators, they will come for the pill." Dan Longyan said.


    One day is too late for the Lord.


    "Yes!"


    The Lord who was immediately present went down to spread the news.


    However, Dan Longyan gave the great elder a look and let him stay.


    "City Lord, do you have any other orders for me to stay?" the elder asked.


    Dan Longyan nodded, staring at the elder, and said solemnly: "You immediately go to the Nanyan Kingdom Emperor Lu Feng to pass a message, saying that if he is willing to do something for us, our Dan City can provide Nanyan Kingdom with five years The elixir to consume!"


    "Nanyan Kingdom? Lu Feng?"


    The Great Elder was startled, staring at Dan Longyan, and said: "City Lord, you are..."


    "Ugh!"


    Dan Longyan sighed and said, "I can''t help it."


    "Lu Feng is the number one master in Yuzhou. He has killed Gong Yang Xu, the ancestor of the Witch Clan who has reached the seventh heavenly realm of the Sovereign. Although he does not know what realm he is now, he wants to kill the sage. The warrior who respects the sixth heaven is not a problem."


    "The Bloody Cloth Building suddenly acted on our Pill City this time. There must be some master who can give them such confidence. It is also just in case that Lu Feng came here."


    The great elder was silent, and he heard Dan Longyan''s fear of the blood-clothed building from Dan Longyan''s words.


    But think about it, as far as the current situation is, they must be jealous of the blood-clothed building.


    After the Three Saints of the Blood Robe were gone, they still dared to be so rampant. If the Blood Robe Tower had no real masters, they would not believe it.


    After pondering for a moment, the great elder said immediately: "I''ll go to spread the news to Nanyan Kingdom, it''s just..."


    Looking at Dan Longyan, the elder said: "What if Lu Feng doesn''t come?"


    "Not coming?" Dan Longyan smiled bitterly, and said: "If you don''t come, let''s hope that the blood cloak building does not exceed the martial artist of the fifth heavenly realm of the saint!"


    The great elder was silent and turned to leave.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Jinyiwei, the king''s capital, and Dancheng will send you a message, telling you that as long as you are willing to help Dancheng through the crisis this time, Dancheng is willing to provide Nanyan Kingdom with the five-year consumed pill."


    Lu Feng in the Dancheng Inn quickly got the news from Dancheng.


    "Pill consumption for five years?" Lu Feng smiled and said: "Pill City can be regarded as bleeding, but it''s a pity, it''s too late!"


    If it were before Lu Feng made the decision to control both the Bloody Cloth Tower and Pill City, Dan City would give such a price, Lu Feng might agree.


    After all, the Blood Robe Building is also his enemy, and Lu Feng is very happy to damage them.


    On the other hand, it was because of the five-year pill consumption, which was also a big number for the Nanyan Kingdom. Especially now that the Nanyan Kingdom��s own alchemists have not yet been truly trained and formed, this is a big omission.


    Dancheng gave such a condition before, and Lu Feng would most likely agree.


    But now, given the opportunity to control the Bloody Cloth Tower and Pill City at the same time, Lu Feng naturally cannot give up such a good opportunity for that little condition.


    "Your Majesty, how do we reply to Dancheng?" Jia Xu asked.


    "No need to reply." Lu Feng said with a smile: "Let Dancheng catch the blind by himself. We just wait for the arrival of tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The next day, Lu Feng, who was in the inn early in the morning, had already felt the aura of several saints entering the city from outside the city.


    These auras are strong or weak, the strongest is the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and the weakest is the Holy Venerable One Heaven Peak.


    They were all attracted by the conditions given by Dan City.


    Those holy-level pills are very, very important to them, so they are willing to block the blood cloak building for the sake of Pill City.


    Lu Feng looked at it and sighed in his heart, the appeal of the alchemist was really shocking.

 Chapter 1667： Bloodcoat vs. Dancheng

    It was only a night''s effort since Pill City sent out the news yesterday, and several holy priests came.


    The appeal of this alchemist is really terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that the Jiuzhou Continent has compared alchemists to hornet''s nests since ancient times. Once you stabbed the hornet''s nest, it will definitely not end well.


    just����


    Feeling the breath of these sages, Lu Feng smiled in his heart. After the ancestor Flash Xiaochuan of the Bloody Cloth Building arrives, I wonder how many people are willing to stay?


    That flashing Xiaochuan, but the warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Time passed slowly, and it was noon in a blink of an eye.


    In the tallest attic in Pill City, before Pill Pavilion, a large number of warriors have already gathered.


    None of these warriors are weaker than the emperor''s sixth heaven peak.


    Because the warriors who are not capable of this level are very clear, they are cannon fodder here, if they are angered by the blood-clothed building, they must be dead.


    Only the warriors above the peak of the sixth heaven of the emperor are eligible to protect themselves, and they are only self-reported.


    Right in front of the Pill Pavilion, there were Pill City Sages headed by Pill City Lord Dan Longyan, and those Yuzhou Sages who came for the Pill City Sacred Pills.


    There are thirty people!


    Thirty Lords!


    I have to say that this is a very terrifying force.


    But among the 30 saints, half of them are the saints of the first heavenly martial artist, and the saints of the third heavenly warriors. There are only two saints of the fourth heavenly warrior, the saints of the fifth heavenly warrior. There is not even one warrior.


    It is precisely because of this that Dan Longyan can be said to be melancholy at this time.


    But there is no other way. There are only a few forces in Yuzhou who are martial artists in the fifth heaven realm.


    These forces made it clear that they wanted to be a oriole.


    It is impossible to shoot for them.


    "Is there no news from Nanyan Kingdom?" Dan Longyan asked the great elder beside him.


    The elder shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "There is no news."


    "Ugh!"


    Dan Longyan sighed and said no more.


    The Nanyan Kingdom��s refusal to take action and Lu Feng��s refusal to take action gave Dan Longyan an extra layer of cloud in his heart, but he had no choice.


    Now, I can only look at how strong the warrior from the Bloody Clothes Tower is.


    And at this time, Lu Feng, who was never forgotten by Dan Longyan, had already taken Jia Xu and Jian Jiu, hidden in the crowd through secret methods, waiting for the arrival of the blood-clothed building.


    "Haha, it seems that your Pill City still has a good charisma. It turned out to be able to get more than 20 holy ones to shoot for you in just one night. It''s not bad, but it''s a little surprise for this one."


    More than half an hour later, a loud laugh suddenly came from outside Dan City.


    When the laughter fell, three figures appeared directly in front of Dan Pavilion.


    "Only three people?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    They originally thought that the blood-clothed building must be a full-fledged attack this time, and the holy killers in the building would appear here.


    Unexpectedly, only three people came.


    "It''s not three people."


    Lu Feng felt the looming aura around him, and smiled lightly: "If a killer shows up, is he still a killer?"


    "Bloodcoat Tower is not stupid either."


    In the surrounding crowd, at just that moment, there were already more than two dozen faint auras hidden in the crowd.


    The strength of these people, the weakest also has the semi-holy mid-term.


    All are the holy killers of the Blood Robe Building!


    "I have seen the Three Saints of the Bloody Cloth Building, but I have never seen your Excellency. I dare to ask your Excellency who is?" Dan Longyan looked at the three in the sky, arching his hands slightly.


    "This deity Flash Xiaochuan, you must have never heard of this deity''s name." Shan Xiaochuan laughed.


    Dan Longyan frowned and searched for the information in his mind. Indeed, he had never heard of such a person in the Blood Robe Building.


    However, he quickly said: "Brother Shan, my Dancheng has never participated in the battle of Yuzhou. All we want is to have a good face in our own three-square acre and explore the peak of the Dan Dao. I don��t know why Brother Shan should treat me in blood. The floor shot?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Shan Xiaochuan laughed and said: "City Lord Dan, I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "What?"


    "The husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crime." Shan Xiaochuan smiled lightly.


    Dan Longyan frowned and said, "Brother Shan, what do you mean by this?"


    "What''s the point?" Brother Shan laughed and said: "Although your Pill City has never participated in the battle of Yuzhou, you just want to make a good pill, but have you forgotten that pill is crucial in martial arts practice? important."


    "Your Pill City doesn''t want to fight, but you have all the high-level alchemists in Yuzhou, and all the high-quality pills come from your Pill City."


    "And these things are just that you don''t use Pill City, so you take them. The more precious things are still in your Pill City''s own hands, and you don''t want to take them out."


    "Just like the holy pill that your Pill City made these holy warriors Pi Dian Pidian run over to help out, these things are the treasures that our holy warriors dream of, but your Pill City has a large number of them, tell me , Is this called guilty of Biqi?"


    "Speak more plainly..."


    Flashing Xiaochuan looked at Pill Dragon Flame, and said: "The deity has taken a look at the alchemist that your pill city has, and the pill that you have, so the deity will shoot you, control you in your hands, and only refine it for my blood-clothed building. Pill, this is the purpose of the deity!"


    Dan Longyan''s complexion turned gloomy, and he said coldly: "Brother Flash, is there no other solution besides this? My Pill City can provide you with three holy-level pill for Bloody Cloth Building every year!"


    "Sorry, no!"


    Shan Xiaochuan smiled and said: "The deity has just returned to the Bloody Clothes Building. He has already said that he will use your Pill City to start his hand, and he will also use your Pill City to establish his prestige. where?"


    "If this is the case, then there is only hands." Dan Longyan stared at Flash Xiaochuan, and said in a deep voice: "Your blood-clothed building is not weak, but my Dan city is not a soft persimmon. Let us see today, who is more Be a winner!"


    "Haha, Brother Shan, today we have 30 saints here, and you only have three, are you all planning to fight one against ten?" A saint''s four-layered martial artist smiled in Dan City. .


    "Thirty people?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Shan Xiaochuan laughed and said, "Have you heard that thirty ants can threaten a real dragon?"


    "Asshole!"


    "you wanna die!"


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "Wait later, I will grab your head and use it as a chamber pot!"


    Hearing the insulting words of Shan Xiaochuan, these thirty holy priests were completely angry.


    But it was so angry that no one was the first to take the shot.


    "It''s helpless to say that you ants are not happy yet." Shan Xiaochuan shook his head and said: "You two go and let them see if they are ants."

 Chapter 1668： Since then, there will be no Dancheng in Yuzhou

    "Yes!"


    The two warriors behind Shan Xiaochuan stepped forward, and the breath in the body suddenly released.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying breath hit the void, causing the entire space to tremble slightly.


    Those Pill City Holy Venerables who felt these two breaths changed their expressions and said in shock, "Holy... Holy Venerable Five Heavens?"


    The Lords present were not stupid people, and their complexion instantly became difficult to look.


    These two are both martial artists of the Fifth Heavenly Sovereign, what kind of martial artist is Flash Xiaochuan?


    You know, these two people listened to Shan Xiaochuan''s orders!


    Dan Longyan''s complexion became more gloomy and ugly, and there was some fear in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Xueyilou would be two martial artists from the fifth heavens when he came out this time.


    You know, there are not many warriors in this realm in Yuzhou.


    Not to mention, what realm should Flash Xiaochuan, who ordered these two holy five-layered martial artists, be?


    But no matter what the realm, it is certain that it is definitely beyond the realm of the five heavens.


    "Do you still think you are not ants now?"


    The two holy five-layered heavenly martial artists who stood up looked at the thirty holy ones who stood up from Pill City and smiled coldly.


    When those warriors heard it, their expressions were ashamed.


    They think they are not ants, but people use their own strength to prove that they are indeed ants.


    The strength of that holy fifth heaven is not comparable to them.


    "Give you a chance to survive, now leave here obediently, the deity will not kill you."


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at these people with a smile.


    Hearing this, the face of the Lord present changed slightly and his expression was complicated.


    Soon, a saint looked at Dan Longyan and said, "What? City Lord Dan, there is still something in my house. I''m leaving first, and we will have a chance to contact again in the future."


    After that, the Lord ran faster than the rabbit.


    If someone takes the lead, more holy ones leave here.


    There are many reasons for leaving, such as mothers giving birth to children, fathers wanting to get married, etc. There are all kinds of wonderful reasons.


    Anyway, for them, the reason is not the point, the point is to find an excuse to run.


    The twenty-something saints who came to help out overnight, in less than three minutes, only the two saints and quadruple heavenly warriors were still there, and the others ran away.


    Dan Longyan watched this scene, his face was blue and white.


    But fortunately, fortunately, there are these two Saint-Venerable Quadruple Heavenly Warriors here. With them, plus some secrets of Pill City, maybe there is still a chance.


    "Haha, Brother Shan, this matter is embarrassing today. We came here just to find Pill City for something. I didn''t expect that the Bloody Clothes Building would also find them."


    "In this case, we won''t bother and go one step ahead."


    When Dan Longyan was celebrating secretly in Dan Longyan''s heart, the two saints of the four-layer warrior arched their hands at Shan Xiaochuan and ran away in a flash.


    "This����"


    The seven sages in Dancheng were completely confused when they saw this scene.


    The twenty-three holy ones who came to help out, in the blink of an eye, they finished running?


    This... can this go on well?


    "City Lord, I...what shall we do now?" The Great Elder looked at Dan Longyan with a panic expression.


    "How to do?"


    Dan Longyan''s face was bitter, what else could he do now?


    I thought that there were twenty-three sages who helped out, and they could survive the catastrophe, but they didn��t expect that after seeing the two sages and five-layer warriors in the blood-clothed building, the twenty-three sages ran away. Is faster than anyone else.


    In fact, Dan Longyan could also understand their choice.


    After all, their strongest is only the four-layer martial artist of the Holy Venerable, but the blood-clothed building has two martial artists of the five-layer Holy Venerable who stand up, which is not something they can deal with.


    It''s just that what made him feel uncomfortable, without them, what else could these seven holy lords do with the blood cloak building?


    "I didn''t expect that the twenty-three nobles could run so fast."


    Jia Xu''s expression in the crowd was all with surprise.


    "The world of martial arts, after all, still speaks for strength." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "The group of people are not the warriors of Dancheng, but the warriors who came to help out. Let them deal with people of similar strength. They can also let them deal with the holy. To respect the martial artist of the fifth heaven, that is too much thinking."


    "Fleeing is also expected now. Next, let''s see how long it will take for the Blood Robe Tower to take control of Pill City."


    "City Lord Pill, do you have any hole cards now?" Standing in the air, Shan Xiaochuan smiled and looked at Dan Longyan, and said: "If you don''t take it out now, I''m afraid there will be no chance to take it out again. ."


    Dan Longyan stared at Flash Xiaochuan, and said in a deep voice, "Is this the background of my Dan City for thousands of years?"


    "Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    Dan Longyan smashed a token in his hands, and the horrible formation fluctuations spread across the entire Dan city in an instant.


    But before long, the formation fluctuations quickly gathered, completely enclosing the Dan Pavilion in it, forming a huge protective cover with the formation streamer flashing on it, making people know that this is a very powerful defense formation.


    "You actually reduced the great defense formation into the protection formation of the Dan Pavilion, City Lord Dan, you are going to give up the entire Dan City except the Dan Pavilion!" Shan Xiaochuan laughed.


    Dan Longyan did not speak.


    This is what he did!


    Because he knows very well that when facing two martial artists with the five-fold heavenly realm of the Holy Venerable, and a Flash Xiaochuan whose strength is stronger than the five-layered martial artist of the Holy Venerable, he can only fight for death.


    Now I can only rely on the formation to make my Dange stick to it.


    "broken!"


    But at this moment, Shan Xiaochuan suddenly made a move, and a terrifying aura spread in the void.


    "What? The Lord''s Seventh Heaven?"


    Feeling this breath, Dan Longyan instantly turned pale as paper.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Xiaochuan turned out to be a warrior of the Seventh Heaven!


    In the blood-clothed building, there is even a martial artist from the Seventh Heaven!


    "boom!"


    Flash Xiaochuan mobilized his true energy and blasted his fist on the Dan Pavilion protection formation.


    The formation instantly trembled and faltered.


    "City Lord, what should I do?" The Great Elder looked at Dan Longyan in panic.


    Dan Longyan smiled bitterly, what should I do? How does he know what to do now?


    The protection array of the Dan Pavilion can withstand the attack of the martial artist of the sixth heavenly peak of the Holy Venerable in March, but no one knows how long it can stop the martial artist of the seventh heavenly heaven.


    "It seems that your formation is still a bit powerful and can block the first wave of attacks from the deity, but unfortunately, it is only the first wave of attacks."


    When the voice fell, Shan Xiaochuan made another move, punching the protection formation.


    "Crack!"


    The protection array quickly shattered.


    Finally, with a bang, it completely dissipated in the world.


    "Is this your trump card? City Lord Dan."


    Flash Xiaochuan stared at Dan Longyan and smiled: "If this is your trump card, then from now on, there will be no more Pill City in Yuzhou, and the command will exist in the Bloody Clothes Building Pill Department!"


    "If you have any hole cards, take them out quickly, and the deity will break them one by one!"

 Chapter 1669： Ji Yinfus anger

    Hole cards?


    Dan Longyan smiled bitterly while listening to Flash Xiaochuan''s words, what else could he have now?


    As an alchemy master, his biggest trump card is his alchemy ability. With this huge appeal, many warriors can do things for themselves.


    Dancheng did the same.


    However, no one thought that there would be two saints and five-layer martial arts in the blood-clothed building, and the strongest people summoned by Pill City were only two saints and four-layer martial arts.


    The gap between the two is really too big, making the appeal of their so-called alchemist become a waste.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not in Zhongzhou!" the elder said bitterly.


    If it were in Zhongzhou, they gave such a condition, there must be a martial artist above the seventh heaven of the holy priest willing to take action.


    But unfortunately, this place is in Yuzhou, and there is no warrior of that realm to shoot for them.


    "Look at what you look like, there shouldn''t be any hole cards. If that''s the case, then it''s my turn to do it."


    When the sound fell, Shan Xiaochuan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Dan Longyan.


    Before Dan Longyan reacted, suddenly a blood red energy poured into Dan Longyan''s mind.


    Immediately following, Dan Longyan''s body trembled and his eyes became confused.


    When Dan Longyan recovered, his gaze looking at Shan Xiaochuan had become very complicated, and he sighed and bowed to the ground: "Subordinate Dan Longyan, pay homage to the master."


    "what?"


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    Dan Longyan actually bowed to the ground towards Shan Xiaochuan.


    How can this make them believe?


    Unfortunately, the scene that happened before them made them have to believe.


    Dan Longyan really bowed down on the ground!


    This...what the **** happened?


    "Damn it, what did you do to the city lord!" The elder glaredly waited for Flash Xiaochuan.


    "Om!"


    As soon as his voice fell, flashing Xiaochuan''s hand shot a blood-red energy into the forehead of the elder.


    The Great Elder quickly became the first to glance at Dan Longyan, his body trembled and his eyes confused.


    When he recovered, he looked at Shan Xiaochuan with complicated eyes and bowed to the ground: "Subordinates pay respect to the master."


    "This����"


    Everyone watching this scene was even more shocked.


    What happened to this.


    Why is it so?


    Before they could react, Flash Xiaochuan had a few blood-red energy falling on the other Pill City Saints.


    After a while, these people also bowed to the ground, shouting: "Subordinates have seen the master."


    At this moment, the martial artists around were completely shocked, turning around and running one by one, for fear that the running slowly would be controlled by the blood-clothed building.


    "It seems that Flash Xiaochuan is indeed very simple."


    Jia Xu''s face in the crowd was very solemn.


    If Shan Xiaochuan controlled not the saint martial artist, but the martial artist of the emperor realm, he would not care much, but it was the martial artist of the saint realm who controlled it.


    In particular, Dan Longyan was a warrior in the realm of the four heavens.


    It is very unusual to be able to do this.


    Lu Feng didn''t speak, but he was a little curious.


    He didn''t even think that Shan Xiaochuan had such an ability.


    But he didn''t have much fear.


    "Go, leave here first."


    Lu Feng took Jia Xu and Jian Jiu to follow the crowd and left the Dan Pavilion and returned to the inn.


    At the same time, he also sent a message to Tian San within the first time, allowing him to find the whereabouts of Flash Xiaochuan.


    ...


    "The Seventh Heaven''s Flashing Xiaochuan?"


    "The warrior who controls the peak of the Four Heavens of the Lord?"


    In the secret realm of the dynasty, ancestor Ji Yinfu heard it, and his expression became very solemn.


    There was a Nanyan Kingdom in Yuzhou, and there was a Lu Feng that was enough to make the dynasty headaches. Unexpectedly, there was a flashing Xiaochuan with the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign that appeared now.


    This made the status of the dynasty, which was originally the overlord, a bit embarrassing.


    Originally, the dynasty with Ji Yinfu was supposed to be the most powerful force in Yuzhou, but with the emergence of the Nanyan Kingdom, the dynasty''s masters seemed a bit incompetent.


    A flashy Xiaochuan emerged from the trap, which really made Ji Yinfu a little doubtful about life.


    "Ancestor, this matter is not a bad thing for us." Battle Commander Haifeng said with a smile looking at Ji Yinfu.


    "Why?" Ji Yinfu said with a calm face.


    "Old ancestors, as far as we are concerned, the biggest threat is the Nanyan Kingdom. After all, the Nanyan Kingdom is a kingdom. They have an army and have superb generals. The combined threat of these two threatens the foundation of the dynasty too. It''s big," said Battle Commander Hayate.


    Ji Yinfu''s face was calm and did not speak.


    It''s just that I can''t wait to cut Lu Feng a thousand times.


    Especially for the Chunyang Sect incident, he originally planned to plant a nail in the Liyang Dynasty and let the Sanguan Daying of the Liyang Dynasty fight with the Nanyan Kingdom and delay the time of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    As a result, the Nanyan Kingdom was so decisive, not to mention that a Zhongzheng Juggernaut appeared and defeated the Hayate Warrior.


    This made the Dynasty pay the life of the Dynasty.


    The price is high!


    At the same time, there was news that when Gao Shun led the camp, the realm of military commanders was also able to enter the level of Taoist generals. In this way, Nanyan Kingdom would be equivalent to four super generals.


    Yue Fei of Tianxiandao and Lu Bu, the cavalry commander.


    Huo Qubing in the northern battlefield has also entered the level of an extremely top general.


    Plus a commander in command Gao Shun.


    The four top military commanders are equivalent to four sharp arrows, and no one knows where they will shoot.


    But from the current situation, the dynasty may be the goal of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Therefore, the dynasty at this stage is very, very low-key. Even if the dynasty Shuangjue was beheaded by the Long Shi imperial army, they did not show any intention to act on the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Mainly, dare not!


    Their purpose is to continue to stabilize their position as the overlord of Yuzhou, not just to destroy the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Once war starts, it must be plunged into the mud of war. At that time, it is estimated that the Cangchu dynasty will be able to laugh.


    "Ancestor, the Nanyan Kingdom is not just against us, but also against the Blood-Clothed Tower." Battle General Hayate said: "In the Great Emperor''s site, Lu Feng just killed the Three Sages of the Blood-Clothed Building. It is said that a deep feud has been forged. As far as the Bloody Clothes Tower is concerned, the Nanyan Kingdom is the number one enemy. There is no doubt about it!"


    Ji Yinfu frowned slightly and said, "You want to say that the Bloody Cloth Tower will definitely fight the Nanyan Kingdom next time. We only need to be a oriole?"


    "Exactly!" Battle Commander Hayate said respectfully: "We don''t need to be the first to make a move, we just need to wait until the Bloody Clothes Building and Nanyan Kingdom fight."


    "after all����"


    After a brief pause, Battle Commander Haifeng continued: "Just a few days ago, Lu Feng also killed the envoy Jin Zuo of the Blood-Clothed Building. These hatreds, that Shan Xiaochuan wants to gain power in Yuzhou, must be resolved."


    "We''ll wait for them to fight, and then we will take action."


    Ji Yinfu heard it, but was silent.

 Chapter 1670： Its time for me to debut this oriole

    After a while, Ji Yinfu looked at Battle Commander Hayate and said: "Although Shan Xiaochuan was extremely arrogant after returning to Yuzhou, he immediately attacked Pill City, but he could cultivate to the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Sovereign. People can''t be fools."


    "He knows what they will bring to the Nanyan Kingdom now. Under this circumstance, you can be sure that the Bloody Cloth Tower will do it against Nanyan Kingdom?"


    "If the Blood-Clothed Tower does not take the initiative, then we will force them!" Zhan Feng''s eyes flashed cold, and said: "Let our people find the spies arranged by the Blood-Clothed Tower in the Nanyan Kingdom and kill them all. Then we will think of other ways to force the Xueyilou to take action against Nanyan Kingdom step by step and let them fall into our plan!"


    Hearing this, Ji Yinfu pondered for a moment, then sighed softly, and said, "This is the only way now."


    If you don''t do anything now, just sit and watch the Bloody Clothes Tower and the Nanyan Kingdom rise step by step, it will definitely be a disaster for the dynasty.


    The only thing I can do now is to let the Xueyilou fight against the Nanyan Kingdom and just watch a good show on my own.


    ...


    Lu Feng in Dancheng Inn didn''t know the imperial plan, he was waiting for the arrival of Tian San.


    "Subordinate Tiansan, see your majesty!"


    Soon after, Tiansan figure appeared in the room.


    "Find it?" Lu Feng asked lightly.


    "It has been found."


    Tian San said respectfully: "After Shan Xiaochuan took control of the Pill City Sovereign, he immediately entered the treasure house where the Pill City was stored, and took in a lot of materials for the formation. It seemed that he wanted to arrange the formation. law."


    "Arrange the formation?"


    "Arrange the formation in the treasure house where the medicine is stored in Pill City?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "It''s a bit interesting, do you know where the treasure house is?"


    "Subordinates know."


    After Lu Feng asked Tian San to tell him the location of the Dancheng treasure house, he set off alone.


    He didn''t intend to bring Jia Xu and Jian Jiu, after all, the other party was a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, and it was not good to bring them.


    After a short while, Lu Feng went outside the treasure house Tian San said.


    I saw the two Sovereign Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Artists who were brought back from Zhongzhou by Flash Xiaochuan standing outside the treasure house.


    The two of them didn''t see him because of Lu Feng''s hidden figure.


    Lu Feng arrived in front of the two of them, and directly shot them down, but did not kill them either.


    The figure is also in the treasure house.


    "Your Excellency came late at night, what do you do?"


    As soon as Lu Feng entered the treasure house, the voice of Flash Xiaochuan came from inside.


    Lu Feng also saw Shan Xiaochuan. He was visiting Lingshi on the ground according to some special patterns.


    The pattern envelops the entire treasure house, which is a big formation.


    After looking at these lines twice, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "It''s a good refining formation method. It just refines all the pill power in this treasure house. Your body at the peak of the seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable also bears it. No way!"


    He saw that this formation was to accelerate the effects of the pill. Flashing Xiaochuan wanted to refine all the pill effects in this treasure house into medicinal power, and then absorb it into his body.


    This kind of behavior has two results. One is that the body completely absorbs these medicinal powers, greatly improving one''s own cultivation.


    Or, the body cannot withstand the impact of a large amount of medicine power, and it is directly exploded by this huge medicine power.


    And in this treasure house, there are a lot of heaven-level pill, holy-level pill, let alone earth-level human-level pill, countless.


    If the medicinal effects of these pills were refined together, even Flash Xiaochuan, who had reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Heaven, could not absorb it.


    "In Yuzhou, there has never been a martial artist in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Holy Venerable, but your Excellency has appeared, and you look at the breath of life, you are less than twenty years old. In Yuzhou, a martial artist who reached the realm of the Holy Venerable in less than 20 years. There is only one person, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Shan Xiaochuan did not answer Lu Feng''s words, but turned to look at him, smiled slightly, and said: "I can''t think of your Majesty''s realm, far from being the sixth heaven of the Lord that everyone has speculated, it has reached the peak of the 7th heaven of the Lord, and I am in exactly the same state."


    "At your majesty''s age, it is really amazing to have such strength!"


    "According to the information I have obtained, you are not more than four thousand years old now, but you are already at the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign. This kind of talent is considered good. If you walk slowly step by step, the future is not impossible. Become a powerful martial arts emperor, why should you use this formation?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Shan Xiaochuan, also not picking him up.


    "Come on, we are all martial artists in the Seventh Heaven Realm of the Holy Venerable, so we can speak more easily." Shan Xiaochuan shook his head, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty is here today, why is it?"


    "Why did you come to Pill City? That''s why I came." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Oh?" Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng and said, "I came to Dan City to control Dan City. Your Majesty, you are here today, do you want to control me?"


    "Exactly." Lu Feng nodded, and said: "As expected, he is a martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven, he is really smart."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Flashing Xiaochuan heard the laughter and said, "Your Majesty, to be honest, I really want to know where you come from. The confidence can control me?"


    "You and I are both martial artists of the Seventh Heaven level, and I return to Zhongzhou. I practice Zhongzhou''s advanced techniques, martial arts, and supernatural powers, all of which, your Majesty, do you think you can compare to me?"


    "Well, if you can take my ten moves, I will turn around and leave without staying. If not, you will be my subordinate from now on." Lu Feng said.


    Shan Xiaochuan squinted his eyes sharply, staring at Lu Feng, his voice getting colder, and said: "Although I returned to the Bloody Clothes Tower not long ago, I also heard that the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom was extremely rampant. I thought it was just a rumor. The emperor of the kingdom, no matter how mad, can he go there again?"


    "When I saw it today, I discovered that your Majesty is even more rampant than the records in the Bloody Clothes Building!"


    After a pause, he continued: "The deity really wants to know, where are you confident that you can defeat the deity within ten moves?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Lu Feng smiled slightly and made a martial artist''s starting gesture, and said: "Try it."


    "Okay!"


    Shan Xiaochuan''s eyes have become cold, and said; "But don''t be in this treasure house. I have spent a lot of effort on the formation inside. If you and I fight here and ruin the formation is inappropriate, go out and fight!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and left the treasure house.


    Shan Xiaochuan followed closely.


    After a short while, the two arrived in a mountain range far from Dan City.


    "Since your Majesty is so confident, let your Majesty take the initiative today, so that the deity can see what kind of strength this Yuzhou native and long warrior has."


    Standing on the opposite mountain peak, Xiaochuan flashed, looking at Lu Feng and said lightly.

 Chapter 1671： Flash Xiaochuan who was beaten to doubt his life

    "you sure?"


    Lu Feng looked at Shan Xiaochuan with a strange look.


    "When I talk to Flash Xiaochuan, I always say one thing!" Flash Xiaochuan said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng stared at Shan Xiaochuan and said, "I like a refreshing person like you."


    "True Martial Seal!"


    With the sword in his hand, the horror breath instantly confused the entire void.


    A large amount of sword energy merged into the French seal and hit Shan Xiaochuan.


    "broken!"


    Shan Xiaochuan raised his hand and banged his fist on the seal. With a ��click��, the seal shattered.


    "Is this the skill?" Shan Xiaochuan looked at, shook his head for a while, and said, "Too weak!"


    Then he said: "You have nine tricks left."


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Ning!"


    "boom!"


    Within those fragmented seals, a mysterious aura suddenly filled the space around him. Before Flash Xiaochuan understood what was going on, the mysterious aura had completely enveloped the space around him.


    "what is this?"


    Shan Xiaochuan frowned. He had never seen such a breath in Zhongzhou for so many years.


    "Yu!"


    "universe!"


    "flood!"


    "shortage!"


    In the four corners of the void that was shrouded in this mysterious aura, suddenly four very complicated words appeared.


    "this is����"


    Flashing Xiaochuan saw these four words, his eyes shrank sharply, and he said in shock: "Initial Xuanwen??"


    "You... are you proficient in the initial Xuanwen? This... how is this possible!!!"


    The expression on Shan Xiaochuan''s face was like seeing a ghost.


    Lu Feng was speechless, and said, "This is not a big deal in Yuzhou, don''t you know?"


    Shan Xiaochuan didn''t speak, but looked at Lu Feng with more horror in his eyes.


    He had just returned to Yuzhou and didn''t learn too much about Yuzhou''s power situation, because in his opinion, with the strength of the peak of the Seventh Heaven, no one in Yuzhou could stop him.


    Therefore, there is no need to understand the situation of those forces.


    I didn��t know that Lu Feng was proficient in the initial Xuanwen!


    When Shan Xiaochuan was cultivating in Zhongzhou, he had personally seen someone use the initial Xuanwen, and the scene that ruined the world was unforgettable until now.


    More importantly, the strength of the warrior who used the initial Xuanwen was only the Holy Venerable Fifth Heaven, but what he killed was the martial artist in the early seventh heaven!


    The reason why he can do it depends on the original Xuanwen he controls.


    From then on, he was extremely frightened by the initial Xuanwen.


    However, he never expected that Lu Feng was also proficient in the initial Xuanwen, and he had four initial Xuanwen in one shot!


    How do you fight this?


    run!


    Without hesitation, Shan Xiaochuan turned and ran.


    He is a member of the Shining tribe, and he has a strong control over space by nature, and his speed is extremely fast.


    However, as soon as he moved, his figure trembled and stood still.


    Because when he found out that he could not sense the outside space, it was equivalent to these four initial Xuanwen who had put himself in an independent space.


    "Four elephants are trapped!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng ran the four initial Xuanwen and quickly gathered the space.


    In the dazzling time, the place shrouded by the four elephants was only a room the size of which trapped Shan Xiaochuan.


    "You...who are you?"


    Flashing Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng''s eyes at this time, extremely frightened.


    The shock and fear that these four initial Xuanwen brought to him was too great.


    "Your master."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, his figure also pierced into the space of the four elephants, and he faced Shan Xiaochuan.


    Shan Xiaochuan was stunned.


    Lu Feng... actually came to this space?


    What is he doing?


    He could completely use these four initial Xuanwen to kill himself completely, why would he enter this space?


    Wait, could it be...


    Suddenly flashing Xiaochuan''s eyes condensed, staring at Lu Feng, and sneered: "Your use of these four initial metaphysical texts is limited to making trouble formations!"


    Lu Feng glanced at Flash Xiaochuan in surprise.


    Naturally, his use of the four initial esoteric texts of the "Universe Preliminary" is naturally impossible to stay in the stage of trapping, but if he does not want to completely kill the enemy, there is no need to use others.


    Sleepy formation is enough.


    "It seems the same as I guessed, in Yuzhou, there is no more advanced use of the initial metaphysical text at all. Therefore, even if you are proficient in the initial metaphysical text, it is only the roughest use."


    "If this is the case, then you can wait to die!"


    When the sound fell, Shan Xiaochuan slammed Lu Feng''s head with a fierce punch.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to turn on the Witch God Emperor Jin and directly started close combat with Shan Xiaochuan.


    "Boom!"


    The two hit five or six punches in an instant.


    Then, Shan Xiaochuan took two steps back violently, looked at Lu Feng in horror, and said, "Why are your attacks getting stronger and stronger?"


    He and Lu Feng played against each other. At the beginning, it was fine. The two were evenly matched, but after a few punches, he found that Lu Feng''s fists were getting stronger and stronger, and his power was getting more and more terrifying. It was difficult for him to stop.


    "At this point, you don''t need to know."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng blasted over again.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Lu Feng was completely pressing Shan Xiaochuan.


    "puff!"


    When Lu Feng''s last move of the Witch God Emperor blasted and hit Shan Xiaochuan, the entire population of Shan Xiaochuan vomited blood and hit the space barrier condensed by the Four Elephants.


    The life breath of the whole person fluctuates greatly.


    At first glance, he was seriously injured.


    Compared to the injuries in the body, what is more important is the panic in Shan Xiaochuan''s heart.


    He found that he was completely pressed and beaten by Lu Feng, and there was no chance of backhand.


    During this period, not only did he want to activate his martial arts and attack Lu Feng with supernatural powers, but every time he hadn''t activated it, he would be blocked by a punch by Lu Feng, and he was completely confused.


    He was in Zhongzhou, it was not that he didn''t meet the martial artists of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, but even if those martial artists played against him, it was impossible to say that he was suppressed.


    Even if it was a Saint Eighth Heavenly Martial Artist he had played against, even though he was defeated, it took thousands of rounds to defeat.


    But now...


    Just being beaten a dozen laps, he was actually seriously injured. The most important thing is that in the process, he was completely crushed and beaten!


    "You...what exactly is your boxing method? Why have I never heard of it?" Looking at Lu Feng, Xiaochuan''s eyes flashed in terror.


    He is not a fool, he naturally understands that the strange boxing technique accounts for a big reason why Lu Feng can press himself like this.


    A wave of attacks is stronger than a wave, and not only one or two points stronger, but several times stronger.


    At the last punch, Shan Xiaochuan even wondered if that punch had surpassed the realm of the Seventh Heaven and reached the realm of the Eighth Heaven.


    "Don''t worry about that, now I will ask you, do you want to drop?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Shan Xiaochuan.


    "I����"


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng, pondered for a moment, sighed, lowered his head, and said: "I choose to vote..."


    Before the sound fell, a burst of blood-red energy shot out from his right hand, which quickly landed on Lu Feng''s head.

 Chapter 1672： Vulnerable means

    Lu Feng''s whole body stopped instantly, as if he had been subjected to a hold technique.


    When Shan Xiaochuan saw it, he laughed suddenly: "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you didn''t expect the deity to have this hand!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "You want to be the master of the deity, now the deity asks you to call me master, hahaha..."


    "I thought you were so smart, but it was just a small soul control technique, which disappointed me." Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came.


    Flash Xiaochuan''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "You...you are not controlled?" Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng''s eyes as if he had seen a ghost.


    But soon he frowned and said: "Impossible, my control technique has not disappeared!"


    He quickly slapped two handprints and landed on Lu Feng''s head.


    Lu Feng did not make any movements.


    When Shan Xiaochuan saw it, he laughed and said, "That''s it!"


    "The deity thought that the control technique really couldn''t control you, but in the end, he didn''t expect that your soul power would be stronger than the deity expected. No wonder you can hold on for longer."


    "How useful is your so-called control technique when you meet someone with stronger soul power?" Lu Feng''s voice came again.


    "How can you still talk?" Shan Xiaochuan frowned.


    This shouldn''t be. If your own control technique didn''t work, then the control technique should have disappeared now.


    However, he could feel that his control technique was still in Lu Feng''s body, still confining his soul.


    This is not how control is useless.


    "Forget it, don''t tease you anymore."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and the power of the soul inside his body shook violently.


    "Crack!"


    The cracking sound came from Lu Feng''s body, and only saw the blood-red energy that Flash Xiaochuan had penetrated into Lu Feng''s body before flowing out of Lu Feng''s body, dissipating into the void.


    "Holy...Holy Venerable Eighth Heaven Peak???"


    Shan Xiaochuan''s eyes were splitting suddenly, and he looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    At that moment, the soul aura permeating in Lu Feng''s body was the realm of the eighth-layered heaven peak!


    Shan Xiaochuan can see very clearly, but how is this possible?


    A martial artist in the realm of the saint is not the realm of the emperor, and a warrior in the realm of the holy king, it is simply impossible for the soul realm to exceed the martial realm.


    How could Lu Feng achieve that his soul realm exceeds the martial realm by a whole small realm!


    This is simply impossible!


    Even in Zhongzhou, I have never heard of such a thing happening in the past ten thousand years.


    "I''ll teach you what is the real control technique!"


    "God Control Technique!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, pointed his finger, and a gray-black light quickly shot towards Shan Xiaochuan.


    When Shan Xiaochuan saw the light, he wanted to avoid it, but found that his body was unable to move anymore under this trapped formation. He could only watch the light come.


    "Om!"


    The black light fell on Shan Xiaochuan''s head and instantly merged into his soul sea, causing a buzzing sound in his head.


    Soon, Shan Xiaochuan''s gaze was changed, once confused, once full of murderous intent, and once all complicated.


    very exciting.


    After a while, Shan Xiaochuan''s gaze recovered as before, staring at Lu Feng, with a wry smile, and said: "How did you break my control technique?"


    "Your so-called control technique is nothing more than a soul formation. It is said to control people, more so as to intimidate people. It cannot really control the soul of a warrior. It can only ensure that this warrior cannot betray you. , Once you betray your soul, you will be attacked by that energy."


    "But if you encounter a warrior who has refined the soul, it will take some time to expel your so-called control method from your soul sea, but..."


    After a pause, Lu Feng said: "According to my calculations, if you want to expel the energy in the soul sea, you need at least the cultivation base of the fifth heaven peak of the Holy Venerable, plus the intensive cultivation of the soul. That''s why you dare to use such a method to deal with the sages in Pill City."


    "The two Martial Artists of the Fifth Heaven Peak that you brought back from Zhongzhou are also controlled by you with this method, but they have not refined their souls, so they can''t get rid of this method."


    "Speaking of which, your method is a bit interesting, but in the end the flaw is too big."


    When Lu Feng faced Shan Xiaochuan''s attack earlier, the reason he didn''t evade was because he wanted to see what it was.


    After all, he has the power of the emperor, unless he wants to, or no one can really control him.


    The result was to disappoint him, which was not a clever control technique.


    Shan Xiaochuan was silent.


    He is naturally very clear about his own means, and he knows better than anyone else if there are any defects.


    He wanted to use that method to control Lu Feng, betting that Lu Feng was young, and it was already against the sky to have this cultivation base, and it was impossible to cultivate too much in the soul.


    Therefore, he believes that his own means can control Lu Feng.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Feng not only reached the martial art realm to the seventh heaven, but also the soul realm to the eighth heaven peak. This was completely beyond his imagination and beyond his knowledge.


    Then, he was tragic.


    He could not control Lu Feng, but Lu Feng''s God Control Technique fell in his own soul sea.


    Shan Xiaochuan could feel that under that God Control Technique, a little disrespectful of Lu Feng would cause his soul to be tortured.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that you are indeed a very, very powerful, peerless genius. If you are in a certain super power in Zhongzhou, I can guarantee that you will definitely become the first person in Kyushu martial arts within a thousand years."


    "But unfortunately, you are not in Zhongzhou, but Yuzhou. Behind you, there is no power to support you. After all, you can only rely on yourself."


    "but me����"


    Shan Xiaochuan suddenly sneered and said: "I advise you to let me go, because behind me, standing behind me is the Zhongzhou super power, Tianxu Sect!"


    "what!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shan Xiaochuan screamed, and his whole body instantly fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he felt that his soul was thrown into the fire of **** and burned, and the pain was severe, which made him, the warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven, couldn''t bear it.


    "Tsk tut, look at yourself, what are you doing?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "You know what the God Control Technique is for, but you still have to disrespect me in your heart. Are you trying to find sin for yourself?"


    "Lu Feng!"


    "You have to remember, I am from the Tianxu Sect, I..."


    "what!"


    Before the words fell, there were screams again.


    It sounds very, very miserable.


    It''s even more permeating.


    Lu Feng looked at him, shook his head for a while, and said, "Why bother? You can''t speak well, you have to cut me a thousand swords in your heart?"


    "Look at it now, nothing happened to me, you yourself are screaming again and again, very miserable."


    "Why bother?"

 Chapter 1673： Tianxu Sect

    The first thousand six hundred and sixty-nine chapters


    Shan Xiaochuan lay on the ground, panting heavily, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The sharp pain of the soul was unbearable for him, and he would never forget it.


    "Now we can talk about the Sky Void Sect in your mouth." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Shan Xiaochuan.


    "you����"


    Flash Xiaochuan just wanted to speak, and suddenly his expression appeared in pain, but this time it was much better than before.


    "Well, it seems that what you are thinking about right now is not to slash me with thousands of swords, not bad." Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Keep it up, right, don''t let your soul suffer."


    Flash Xiaochuan did not speak.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with Tianxu Sect." Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Flash Xiaochuan did not speak.


    "Do you really think there is nothing I can do without speaking?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and waved his hand to activate the God Control Technique.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Shan Xiaochuan screamed again, her body tumbling on the ground.


    After a short while, Shan Xiaochuan finally couldn''t bear it, and said anxiously: "I said, I said, I will say everything you want to know."


    However, after his voice fell, Lu Feng did not stop, still invoking the God Control Technique.


    "what!"


    Shan Xiaochuan screamed even more, and said anxiously: "I have already said it. I will say everything you want to know, what else do you want?"


    "Now, you should call me your master." Lu Feng''s tone became cold.


    "Don''t think about it! Even if I die in pain, I won''t call you..."


    "what!"


    Before the harsh words were finished, there was another scream, especially miserable.


    This lasted for half an hour, and Shan Xiaochuan finally couldn''t hold on, and said anxiously: "Master, I will tell you everything, Master!"


    In the end, Shan Xiaochuan still couldn''t bear the pain and chose Zun Lufeng as his master.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden mission: controlling the blood cloak building."


    "Reward for hidden tasks: a special treasure chest."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task: controlling the city of Pill."


    "Reward for hidden tasks: a special treasure chest."


    When Shan Xiaochuan spoke to the owner, the system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would also complete the hidden mission when he controlled the Bloody Cloth Tower and Pill City.


    This is good news for him.


    But these things have to wait until the matter here is dealt with.


    Lu Feng looked at Shan Xiaochuan again, shook his head slightly, and said, "Why bother?"


    Shan Xiaochuan didn''t speak, and he himself was proficient in control methods. Naturally, he knew that after being controlled by the God Jue, he basically had no hope, unless he found a warrior with more strength than Lu Feng to help remove it.


    There are quite a few masters in the Tianxu Sect. It is not that there are no better than Lu Feng, but unfortunately, he can''t return to the Tianxu Sect now.


    But even if he knew this, his arrogance as a martial artist of the seventh heavenly peak of the saint, naturally still had his own persistence.


    It''s just that this persistence didn''t last long under the severe pain of the soul.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with Tianxu Sect." Lu Feng asked.


    "Yes, master."


    Shan Xiaochuan responded and said: "There are five superpowers in Zhongzhou, all of which are powerful men of the martial arts emperor level, and Tianxu Sect is one of them."


    "I left Yuzhou more than three thousand years ago and accidentally entered the Tianxu Sect. It took more than three thousand years to cultivate to the present state and become an outside deacon of the Tianxu Sect."


    "I came back to Yuzhou this time for two purposes. The first purpose was naturally to find revenge for the group of people in the blood-clothed building, but I didn''t expect that when those people were dead, I took control of the blood-clothed building."


    "The second purpose is to develop our own power and control Yuzhou on behalf of the Tianxu Sect."


    Shan Xiaochuan was also a wise man. After confirming that he had no chance to escape from Lu Feng, he had nothing to hide.


    "Control Yuzhou?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "As you said, Tianxu Sect is one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou. There are martial arts emperor-level warriors in it. With this kind of existence, they want to control one that is at the end of Kyushu. In Yuzhou, you only need to send one or two martial arts emperors to control Yuzhou easily."


    "But why didn''t they send the emperor, but instead sent you?"


    "It''s not that simple." Shan Xiaochuan smiled bitterly, and said: "The five major forces in Zhongzhou check and balance each other. The martial arts emperor-level warriors are all stared at. Once they leave Zhongzhou, people from the other four forces may come to ask how to respond. It''s up."


    "Even the martial artists of the Nine Heavens of the Holy Venerable are paying attention to each other. In this case, even if the Tianxu Sect has ideas about Yuzhou, it is impossible to send anyone to control it."


    "And I, because I am originally from Yuzhou, all the senior officials of the Tianxu Sect found me and asked me to do this. According to normal circumstances, I should be able to control the entire Yuzhou in two hundred years. The Zonghui will send another master to make the next plan, but..."


    After a short pause, Shan Xiaochuan''s face was full of wry smiles.


    No matter it was Tianxu Sect or himself, he definitely hadn''t expected that the Nanyan Kingdom had a Lu Feng, which interrupted their plan.


    Shan Xiaochuan himself became Lu Feng''s servant.


    It''s really a joke to say it.


    "Why does the Tianxu Sect control Yuzhou?" Lu Feng asked again, "Do they have any plans?"


    "I don''t know." Shan Xiaochuan shook his head for a while, and said: "These things are all matters of the high level of the Tianxu Sect. I am just a little outer deacon, and I am not qualified to understand these."


    With the God of Control Technique, when Shan Xiaochuan faced himself, once he lied, it would be extremely painful. Now Shan Xiaochuan had no response, he did not lie.


    "Does Tianxu Sect have any other orders?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Nothing." Shan Xiaochuan shook his head and said: "They just let me control Yuzhou, there is nothing else."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Today you are my slave. I hope you will not leak the news. Anyone, understand?"


    "I understand." Shan Xiaochuan responded, but after a short pause, he looked at Lu Feng and asked: "Master, do you want me to control Pill City for you?"


    "There is also the blood-clothed building." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "I want both of these forces."


    Flashing Xiaochuan listened, raised her head fiercely, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Master, have you planned all this long ago? After I took control of Pill City, you succeeded in controlling Pill City and Bloody Clothes Building by controlling me. ?"


    Lu Feng smiled, and did not answer.


    But Shan Xiaochuan already knew the answer and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He really did not expect that Lu Feng had calculated all this early.


    Just by controlling oneself alone, he controlled the two great forces of Yuzhou, Dancheng and Xueyilou.

 Chapter 1674： Sword Demon, Dugu seek defeat!

    The most important thing is that all this is in the dark, like the imperial dynasty and the Cangchu dynasty, they just thought that this was the action of the blood-clothed tower, and never thought of the Nanyan Kingdom Emperor Lu Feng.


    At a critical moment, suddenly revealing his identity on his side will surely surprise those forces.


    Shan Xiaochuan, who understood this, had to sigh inwardly. No wonder Lu Feng could make Yuzhou forces so jealous. It turns out that this person is really very dangerous.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and Shan Xiaochuan returned to the treasure house of Dancheng again.


    Lu Feng was not polite, and took away all the holy grade pill in the treasury, and gave a few pill pill prescriptions consumed by the army to Shan Xiaochuan, and asked him to hand it over to the alchemist in Pill City to refine.


    After doing this, Lu Feng returned to Dancheng Inn.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    When Lu Feng returned to the inn, Jia Xu greeted him. He knew that Lu Feng was back now and he must have succeeded in the plan.


    Shan Xiaochuan has been controlled.


    "Haha, Wen and you have a very good plan. Now Pill City and the Bloody Cloth Building are in our hands, but..."


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng pondered slightly, and told him about the Tianxu Sect.


    "This... Zhongzhou forces have ideas about Yuzhou?" Jia Xu was stunned.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Jia Xu reacted and was silent.


    After a short while, he opened his mouth and said: "Your Majesty, since the deacon of the outer door of the Tianxu Sect, Shan Xiaochuan, does not know what the Tianxu Sect is, the official thought that now we don''t need to focus on this aspect, even more More should be placed on forces like Yuzhou."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I think so too. Things in Zhongzhou are still too far away from us. There is no need to put our minds on it too much, but there is one thing. Since Zhongzhou has such ideas, we too I have to guard against it."


    "You go down and arrange for some good spies to enter Zhongzhou. You don''t ask them to find any key information, but the power branch must get information. After all, we can''t wait until Zhongzhou really does something to Yuzhou in the future. What will we do to them? I don''t understand."


    "Yes!" Jia Xu replied.


    "Go ahead and make arrangements."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly, said nothing, turned and left.


    After Jia Xu left, Lu Feng looked thoughtful.


    Although there is no need to put more minds on Zhongzhou, now Zhongzhou is already a master. The Nanyan Kingdom aims at Yuzhou and has to make some defenses.


    Fortunately, the meaning of Shan Xiaochuan dialect is that Zhongzhou''s super power checks and balances each other.


    And Tianxu Sect also gave him more than two hundred years.


    These two hundred years have been enough time for many, many things to happen, and maybe his strength has been improved to the point where he no longer has to worry about Zhongzhou.


    Shaking his head slightly, putting the matter down for the time being, Lu Feng sat on the ground and said: "System, open the mission treasure box you get after you control the Bloody Clothes Building."


    "Ding, it takes a summoning opportunity to open the hidden mission treasure chest, is the host sure to open it?"


    "Summon a chance?"


    Lu Feng froze, does he still have a chance to summon?


    Wait, it seems there are really there!


    Lu Feng recalled that he had completed the task of preventing the imperial people from leaving alive in the site of the Great Emperor, and got several summoning opportunities.


    But because there was no time to summon at that time, coupled with the completion of the main task behind, a large number of summoning opportunities were obtained, and those summoning opportunities were still left unused.


    "System, how many opportunities do I have to summon now?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Ding, the host currently has three ordinary summoning opportunities, one secret spell summoning opportunity, and one advanced martial skill summoning opportunity."


    "it is good!"


    There was a smile on Lu Feng''s face. Fortunately, he forgot to use these few summoning opportunities to start the summoning, otherwise the treasure chest that he got the hidden task would not be opened.


    "The system, immediately use an ordinary summoning opportunity to open the hidden mission treasure chest in the Bloody Cloth Building."


    "Ding, the treasure chest is opening."


    "Ding, the treasure chest is successfully opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Jin Yong Martial Arts World Opening Card and a chance to summon a Jin Yong martial arts world powerhouse."


    "Hey, this is not bad!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the system prompt.


    In previous martial arts novels, Jin Yong and Gu Long are definitely going hand in hand.


    The world described by these two people is truly famous.


    I opened the ancient dragon martial arts world before, and today he opened the Jin Yong martial arts world.


    In this way, I also have the opportunity to summon those familiar heroes from the previous life and become his subordinates.


    Not bad!


    In this regard, Lu Feng is still very satisfied.


    Not to mention, this time the treasure chest is not only the world opening card, but also a chance to summon the strong.


    "Just don''t know who can be summoned by this strong summoning opportunity."


    "The system opens up the opportunity to summon the strong."


    Lu Feng started the summon without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the sword demon, and Dugu seeks defeat!"


    "Sword Demon, Dugu seeks defeat?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard it.


    He did not expect that this time he would be summoned directly.


    In the world of Jin Yong''s martial arts, the sword demon Dugu seek defeat can definitely rank the top three among all masters.


    Although, in Mr. Jin''s novels, the sword demon has never really appeared.


    But many side descriptions are enough to prove the strength of the sword demon.


    In the world of the Condor Heroes, Yang Guo got a little inheritance from the sword demon, comprehended the unique knowledge, and became a peerless strongman who was equally famous at the time such as the Eastern Evil and the Western Poison, the Southern Emperor and the Northern Beggar.


    In Swordsman''s Swordsman, the protagonist Linghu Chong also became a peerless powerhouse at the time through the slight inheritance of the sword demon.


    One thing that can be certain of these two people is that there is absolutely no sword demon as powerful as it is.


    They just got some inheritance of Dugu''s defeat.


    And just some inheritance is enough to make them a peerless powerhouse in the world, how powerful should the sword demon itself be?


    Lu Feng really did not expect that this time he would be able to summon the Sword Demon.


    "System, show me the information of the sword demon."


    Soon, the message of Dugu''s defeat appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Dugu seeks defeat: Jin Yong''s super master, his deeds have appeared in Jin Yong''s novels many times, and his fame is far-reaching.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the eighth heaven of emperor


    Martial Skills: Dugu Nine Swords


    Loyalty: 90


    Identity setting: The sword demon Dugu seeks defeat as the sword master of Jianzhou. He is an unparalleled swordsman. Now ordered by his master, he will arrive in Yuzhou within March to serve his host.


    "The teacher ordered?"


    Lu Feng frowned as he looked at these four words.


    Because he remembered that when he called Ximen Chuuxue before, he also had this in his identity setting.


    But who is this teacher?

 Chapter 1675： People slaughtered, for nothing!

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-one chapters are slaughtered, white!


    "System, who is the teacher in the identity setting of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiufei?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    However, the system did not respond.


    "Yes, I still don''t understand this aspect."


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and didn''t worry too much about it.


    He believes that he will learn about these things one day.


    "The system, use an ordinary summoning opportunity to open the treasure chest obtained from the hidden mission of Pill City." Lu Feng continued to open.


    "Ding, the treasure chest is opening."


    "Ding, the treasure chest opened successfully. Congratulations to the host for the opportunity to summon the four famous generals of the Warring States period."


    "The four famous generals of the Warring States period summon opportunities?"


    This time Lu Feng heard this and was really stunned.


    In the past, most of the treasure chests for hidden mission rewards were world opening cards, and there were very few summoning opportunities.


    Not to mention, this time is still a chance to summon the four famous generals of the Warring States Period!


    After the reaction, Lu Feng was instantly excited.


    The four famous generals of the Warring States Period, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Li Mu, and Lian Po!


    Before, he had successfully summoned Lian Po. Among the four famous generals in the Warring States period, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, and Li Mu remained.


    The summoning opportunity he got this time would definitely be able to summon one of these three.


    No matter who was summoned, it was a great thing for Lu Feng.


    Bai Qi, needless to say, this person has been famous in China for thousands of years. He has had hundreds of battles in his life, but he has never failed, but he died under politics in the end.


    During the Warring States Period, Li Mu, the absolute first general of the Warring States Period, guarded the border for many years, and foreigners did not dare to invade him. There is a saying that''Li Mu died and Zhao country died''.


    It''s just a pity that Qin finally died under Qin''s divorce plan. But in the final analysis, it is also that the king no longer trusts. If you meet a trusted king, it may be another ending.


    In his previous life, Lu Feng had thought that if Li Mu met a suspicious person, Qin Shihuang, who had no doubt about him, would not know what the situation would be.


    Possibly, the speed of the world will increase for another ten years!


    There is also Wang Jian, this is also an incredible task, is the first warrior of Qin Shihuang to destroy the six kingdoms and dominate the world, and he is not a political idiot.


    The rest of the people, whether it is the first white rise or Li Mulianpo, can be regarded as very miserable in their old age.


    "I just don''t know who I can summon this time!" Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    Deep down, Lu Feng naturally wanted to summon Bai Qi''s success the most. After all, Bai Qi''s life was too great.


    Hundreds of battles in his lifetime have never been defeated. Only Bai Qi and Li Jing from the Tang Dynasty can do it.


    Not to mention, Bai Qi was facing the Warring States era when many talented people were born. There were many elites in all countries, and it was really amazing to be undefeated!


    But whoever can be summoned depends on his luck.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng said solemnly: "The system, open the opportunity to summon the four famous generals of the Warring States period."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the first general in the Warring States period. Bai Qi."


    Damn it!


    White!


    It''s really white!


    When the system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind, even if he was no longer the hairy boy who had just come to the mainland of Kyushu, he still couldn''t help but explode.


    Mainly, this surprise is too big.


    God of War is white!


    People Tu Baiqi!


    Even if Lu Feng knew in his heart that this summoning would surely be able to summon Bai Qi, Li Mu and Wang Jian were one of the three, he had even thought of summoning Bai Qi.


    But when Bai Qi was really called out, Lu Feng''s excitement was still beyond words.


    You know, this is nothing!


    It is not only the first general in the Warring States period, but also the first general in ancient China.


    According to some statistics, in the Warring States Period, the number of soldiers killed in the Six Nations reached two million, and Bai Qi killed more than half of them.


    After the Battle of Changping, the four hundred thousand pawns of Zhao Guo were killed by pitfalls.


    However, he himself was notorious for killing these four hundred thousand soldiers, especially Zhao Kuangyin, the great ancestor of the Song Dynasty, removed him from the Wucheng Temple because he could not kill the prisoners.


    It''s quite ridiculous, because of this reason, dignified Wu An Jun Bai Qi was removed from the Wucheng Temple.


    But Zhao Kuangyin didn''t think about it. If he didn''t kill the 400,000 soldiers of Zhao Guo, what would Qin Guo do to feed them?


    If it were put back and trained a little, there would be another 400,000 elite soldiers. What will be the outcome of the battle between the two countries in the future?


    From a moral point of view, Bai Qi Killing Jiang Zuo may be wrong.


    But in the eyes of the general, this is definitely the wisest choice.


    It''s just a pity that Bai Qi fought countless battles and died in his own hands.


    The reason is nothing more than four words: high power is the master!


    "Wu Anjun, since I have summoned you to the Nine Provinces this time, then in this life, you can fight for me with peace of mind!"


    "The power is high?"


    "Here I am not afraid that your gong is high, but you are not high enough!"


    After Nan Nan spoke in a low voice, Lu Feng said: "System, show me Bai Qi''s information."


    Bai Qi: Formerly known as Gongsun Qi, an outstanding military strategist during the Warring States Period, a general of Qin State, representative of the "army strategist", Bai Gongsheng, the grandson of the King of Chuping, succeeded his descendants. In his life, hundreds of battles, large and small, were unsuccessful, and he was called the standing **** by all parties. And because he killed 400,000 Zhao Guo''s pawns in the pit of the Changping battle, he was called the slaughter of people.


    Race: Terran


    Occupation: General


    Realm: Emperor Nine Heavens Peak (currently the Emperor Nine Heavens Peak)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Bai Qi was originally a soldier in the trapped camp, and was later recommended by Gao Shun to study at the Kingdom Academy. Now he is a student of the Kingdom Academy.


    Note: At present, the realm of Bai Qi is only the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens. When the host recruits Bai Qi as a general, Bai Qi''s strength will rise to the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Lord within one month.


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at Bai Qi''s information, Lu Feng was quite satisfied.


    Especially the diehard loyalty, that is really comfortable.


    The identity setting also eliminated Lu Feng and went to find Bai Qi. In the Kingdom Academy, he was already under Lu Feng''s command.


    In addition, the strength is also very strong.


    Regardless of the fact that it is the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens, you can wait until you call him up as a general, and in just one month, you will be able to become the powerhouse of the Seventh Heaven.


    Not to mention the ability to lead soldiers in vain.


    There is no doubt that Bai Qi is at least the top military commander realm. As for whether he reaches the emperor realm, it depends on the military formation ability shown by the follow-up Bai Qi.


    "With the joining of Bai Qi, it is time for Nanyan to dominate Yuzhou."


    Lu Feng had a faint smile on his mouth.


    The arrival of Bai Qi not only made up for the high-end combat power of the Nanyan Kingdom, but also allowed Lu Feng to have more plans for war.

 Chapter 1676： The martial arts and secrets of the god-level superior style!

    "By the way, the Bai Qi realm has reached the peak of the martial arts emperor''s Nine Heavens. There must be an accompanying character, who is it?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    Soon, the system gave a personal information.


    Name: Cloud? ?


    Race: Terran


    World in: Qin Shimingyue


    Occupation: Alchemist, Starwatcher, Array Master.


    Strength: the peak of the five heavens


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    "cloud?"


    "Qin Shi Mingyue World?"


    Lu Feng looked at him, was stunned, and suddenly thought of a person in his mind, in fact, Mingyue, Xu Fu, the monarch in the cloud.


    In the world of Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty, this person was ranked as the King of the Yin and Yang Family and one of the five elders of the Yin and Yang Family (tied with Da Si Ming, Shao Si Ming, Xiang Jun, and Mrs. Xiang), in charge of the Golden Tribe of the Five Elements faction . He was fascinated by the technique of pill medicine and had little success. He once cured Qin Shihuang''s migraine, so he was highly regarded by Qin Shihuang who wanted to be immortal, and later built a mirage.


    "In the world of Qin Shimingyue, there should be only this Yunzhongjun who can have such strength and professionalism!"


    "It''s kind of interesting, but I want to see what kind of camp these people will be in the end."


    Lu Feng chuckled lightly.


    In the Mingyue family of Qin Shi, Jun Yunzhong belonged to the Yin-Yang family and seemed to be closely related to the Qin State, but there was an absolute conspiracy in it.


    Lu Feng wanted to see what kind of role this Yunzhongjun would be when he arrived in the Jiuzhou Continent.


    "The system, as well as the previous Sword Demon Dugu seeking defeat, his strength should also have an accompanying character, who is it?" Lu Feng asked the system again.


    Soon, the system gave information to Lu Feng.


    Name: Big? ?


    Race: Terran


    World in: Qin Shiming Moon World


    Strength: the peak of the five heavens


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    "It''s Qin Shimingyue World again, this should be the commander''s command!"


    Lu Feng murmured, in the Qin Shimingyue world, only Da Si Ming fits the information of this incidental character.


    "Xu Fu first, then the chief commander, plus the person who came out before that may be a minor commander."


    "Tsk tusk, don''t summon the five elders of the Yin and Yang family later."


    Lu Feng chuckled, but he didn''t take it too seriously. After all, the most important thing is to solve the entire Yuzhou problem.


    "The system, open the opportunity for advanced martial arts summoning." Lu Feng continued to start the summoning.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the martial arts Six God Emperor Sword."


    "Six Gods Sword: Does the martial arts based on the six great beasts in ancient times condense the characteristics of the six great beasts? It is powerful."


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restriction: The strength of the cultivator must be above the fifth heaven of the Lord."


    "God-level high-grade martial arts."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. For him, this kind of martial arts is naturally the better.


    After all, many of the martial arts he controls now can''t keep up with his strength.


    With the Six God Emperor Sword, his strength will increase a lot.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately began to practice the Six Gods Sword.


    Even with the help of supernatural powers ��heart and eyes�� and the system, it took Lu Feng half a day to successfully cultivate the Six God Emperor Sword.


    The origin of the Six Gods Sword, the six great beasts in ancient times were: Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Qilin, and Sky Thunder Beast.


    The Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, and Xuanwu in it are the four elephants of the heaven and the earth, and the unicorn is also a beast.


    Heavenly Thunder Beasts are spirit beasts born from heaven and earth in ancient times. At birth, they possessed the strength of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign. By the time they reach adulthood, they are already at the level of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Dao Emperor.


    It can also control the Thunder, so the combat effectiveness is also very powerful.


    I have always lived in Zhongzhou, but I don''t know what happened later. The Sky Thunder Beast began to attack some superpowers in Zhongzhou, but was jointly killed by these superpowers, and the corpses were completely divided.


    The Six Gods Sword creates swordsmanship based on these six great beasts. There are six styles in total, corresponding to the six great beasts.


    The squeeze in this martial art, each type of display, contains the power of the sacred beast. If you can get the blessing of the beast''s essence and blood in the sword, there is a chance that the sword can become a existence beyond the **** level.


    "It''s really a very good swordsmanship. It''s just that you have to wait until the follow-up to know how powerful it is." Lu Feng murmured.


    It''s just that in Yuzhou now, there is no one who can let him use all his strength to solve the warrior.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said: "The system, open the secret method to summon opportunities."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, obtaining soul secrets, fusion!"


    "Fusion: The soul secret method can transform the enemy''s soul power into the purest soul power, integrate it into your own soul power, and enhance your own soul strength."


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restriction: The soul power of the cultivator must be above the nine heavens of the holy sovereign."


    "Note: The transformed soul power is often one-tenth of the enemy."


    "This����"


    Looking at this secret method, Lu Feng was stunned. This secret method was too terrifying.


    It can absorb the enemy''s soul power to integrate into his own soul power and improve his soul realm.


    In the Nine State Continent, except for some exercises that are evil to the extreme, there is no way to do it.


    More importantly, the limitation of this secret method is that only a martial artist whose soul realm is above the nine heavens of the sage can practice.


    This basically means that this secret method is for monarch-level warriors.


    It is conceivable how terrifying this secret method can be that the soul of the martial artist of the emperor level can be merged.


    Lu Feng had no doubt that if he took this secret method out for auction, it would surely arouse the martial arts emperor''s commotion in the entire Kyushu continent.


    Because in the realm of martial arts emperor, soul power has become very important. If you want to improve your martial arts realm, you must cultivate your soul, strengthen your strength, and perceive the world, so that you can make a breakthrough in the martial arts realm.


    With this secret method, you can greatly enhance your soul power, and you can save the martial artist from a lot of time to cultivate soul.


    For those martial arts emperors who want to improve their strength, it''s strange to fight like crazy.


    "Oh, it''s just a pity, my soul level has not yet reached the Ninth Heaven."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    If he could cultivate now, and then raise his soul power to a level, it would be very extraordinary.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t have such an opportunity.


    But it was just a pity, not disappointed.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, his realm has not reached the Ninth Heaven, but one day he must be able to reach this realm. When that time comes, he can practice this secret method again, which can also greatly improve his soul. .


    Lu Feng believed that he would not let himself wait too long that day.

 Chapter 1677： Savior of the Ice Dynasty

    "Who are you? Why do you break into the mystery of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    In the Ice and Snow Dynasty at this time, the ancestors of the royal family were like enemies.


    Because of the middle-aged man with long blood red hair standing in front of them.


    Just now, this middle-aged man with long blood-red hair actually crossed the formation of their secret realm entrance directly and broke into their secret realm.


    "Tsk tusk, who is the deity?"


    The blood-red long-haired middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "You killed my Jiantong, but you still dare to ask who the deity is?"


    "You are looking for death!"


    When the word ��death�� fell, the entire secret realm instantly changed color, and a terrifying death aura filled the entire space, covering the heads of the five ancestors of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Make them pale instantly.


    Nangong Ling, the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, was even more pale, and said in shock: "Yi Shi Yujing, you... are you a Saint Eighth Heavenly Warrior???"


    Influencing a secret realm with aura, this is the ability that only the martial artist of the eighth heaven level of the saint has.


    It is a symbol of absolute power!


    "What? The Holy Eighth Heavenly Warrior?"


    Behind him, the other ancestors of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were suddenly shocked, and even more people trembled physically and mentally, and their complexions were already extremely pale.


    They didn''t expect that they would meet the powerhouse of the eighth heavenly rank of the Lord.


    That is the Eighth Heaven!


    More importantly, this saintly eighth-layered warrior looks menacing, with bad intentions, and directly broke into their secret realm. This... how is this?


    In an instant, the breath of despair began to permeate.


    "thump!"


    Nangong Ling hurriedly knelt on the ground, and said with a trembling voice: "You really don''t know who the sword boy is in your mouth, Venerable. We really didn''t kill him."


    "Hehe, Nangong Duanyun sent me a message when I was practicing in retreat. He wants to fight for power with your Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family. I also support him, but now, he is dead. You dare to say that it was not your Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family. The matter?" The blood-red middle-aged man said coldly.


    Nangong Ling breathed a sigh of relief when she heard it.


    It turned out to be for Nangong Duanyun.


    That one must be the master of Jianzhou from Nangong Duanyun.


    However, Nangong Ling smiled bitterly in her heart again. At first, they just thought that Nangong Duanyun''s Master Blood Sword Venerable was just an ordinary sage in Jianzhou, and his strength would not be too strong, so they didn''t care about it.


    I knew Nangong Duanyun''s Master Blood Sword Venerable turned out to be a saintly eighth heavenly martial artist, they must have no hesitation in establishing Nangong Duanyun as the prince, and there would support the emperor.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know this at all.


    Now the Venerable Blood Sword came to the door, they are in trouble.


    Fortunately, Nangong Duanyun was not killed by them, but by Lu Feng.


    Moreover, if Venerable Blood Sword can fight against Lu Feng, no matter who loses or wins in the end, it will be a good thing for the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    After all, with the defeat of Zu Zhi, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is already at a disadvantage in facing the Nanyan Kingdom. If it can let the Venerable Blood Sword take action against the Nanyan Kingdom Emperor Lu Feng.


    That would be great.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Ling hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, you have misunderstood. That child from Duan Yun is a genius who has not been born in our ice and snow dynasty for thousands of years. We did not realize that it was already our miss. Knowing that you will accept him After being a disciple, we have discovered his talent and began to value him."


    "How could we kill him?"


    After a short pause, Nangong Ling went on to say: "There is someone else who killed him."


    "Who?"


    "Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, Lu Feng!"


    "Lu Feng?"


    Venerable Blood Sword frowned slightly, and said, "Who is this person? The deity has never heard of it."


    Nangong Ling quickly told Venerable Blood Sword Lu Feng''s message.


    In addition, in order to arouse the anger of Venerable Blood Sword towards Lu Feng, he deliberately said that Lu Feng had done his hands even when he knew that Master Nangong Duanyun was Venerable Blood Sword. He did not put Venerable Blood Sword in his eyes.


    Venerable Blood Sword sneered after hearing this, and said, "This is a good boy. It seems that he needs the deity to teach him how to behave."


    "If the Venerable wants to avenge him, the little one will take you to Nanyan Kingdom immediately." Nangong Ling said quickly.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Venerable Blood Sword glanced at Nangong Ling and said, "This deity needs the blood of people from the five counties to refining the sword. Go and find a good position for the deity in the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "This����"


    Nangong Ling was stunned for an instant.


    He understands the meaning of Venerable Blood Sword, this is to use the population of the five counties to practice swords, or to raise swords, then the people of these five counties will undoubtedly die.


    Nangong Ling had heard of such a method. It was a method used only by evil martial artists, and it would be pursued and killed by the entire martial arts world in the Kyushu Continent.


    "What? A problem?" Venerable Blood Sword glanced at Nangong Ling coldly.


    "No... no problem."


    Nangong Ling hurriedly said, "The younger one is going to prepare."


    Although Nangong Ling knew this was the method of the evil martial artist, he also knew that if he agreed, it would be equivalent to betraying the ordinary people of the five counties of the Ice and Snow Dynasty and betraying their lives.


    When this news spreads out, it will surely sound shocking waves throughout the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The ice and snow dynasty royal family will definitely lose a lot of popular support.


    But he dared not refuse.


    Because he knew very well that once he had rejected the request of Venerable Blood Sword, the warrior who was trained might not be ordinary people from the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but members of their royal family.


    This is something Nangong Ling is absolutely unwilling to accept.


    "Count you acquaintance." Venerable Blood Sword glanced at Nangong Ling coldly, and said, "Go down quickly and prepare. I will start to practice the sword within three days. If you are not ready by that time, the deity will use yours. Refining the sword with blood."


    Nangong Ling''s face turned pale for an instant, and she said anxiously, "Venerable, don''t worry, the younger one will definitely get everything you need from the Venerable within three days."


    Venerable Blood Sword nodded in satisfaction.


    Nangong Ling didn''t dare to say anything at all, and hurriedly led people to leave the secret realm to prepare.


    "Ancestor, do we really want to do this?"


    Arriving outside the secret, a holy priest looked at Nangong Ling and said, "If this news goes out, our royal family will completely lose the hearts of the people!"


    "Do we have other choices?" Nangong Ling gave a wry smile and said, "I refuse now. Believe it or not, our royal family will soon disappear cleanly."


    The few sages who heard this were silent for an instant.


    They naturally understand this.


    The strength of Venerable Blood Sword could not be blocked by them.


    Once they refuse now, the Ice and Snow Dynasty may still exist, but the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family will definitely disappear completely.


    Let them sacrifice their lives for the ordinary people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which these royal sages can''t do.


    "Furthermore, if you think about it carefully, it may not be a bad thing for our Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    Nangong Ling''s eyes were deep.

 Chapter 1678： Liu Bei cant learn

    The first thousand six hundred and seventy-four chapters Liu Bei cannot learn


    "Not necessarily a bad thing?"


    A Holy Venerable looked at Nangong Ling and said, "Ancestor, we are basically the doglegs of Venerable Blood Sword. Isn''t this a bad thing for us?"


    "This is true, but don''t forget that the person that Venerable Blood Sword will ultimately deal with is not us, but Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom!" A cold light flashed in Nangong Ling''s eyes.


    "Ancestor, what do you mean?"


    Everyone looked at Nangong Ling with complicated eyes.


    Nangong Ling said solemnly: "The place where we are is just the little Yuzhou, which ranks at the end of Kyushu. The aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, and it is not comparable to Jianzhou, Wuzhou, let alone Zhongzhou. How can the identity of Venerable Blood Sword be possible? Staying in Yuzhou for a long time?"


    "If he can help us destroy the Nanyan Kingdom and even the dynasty, it will be worth it even if we pay the population of a few counties."


    Hearing Nangong Ling''s words, everyone was silent.


    Nangong Ling''s meaning is obvious, but they are still somewhat unacceptable.


    After all, they are the royal family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Let them betray their civilians. If this spreads out, they will definitely lose all the hearts of the people.


    However, now they have no better way.


    He could only sigh lightly and follow Nangong Ling''s arrangement.


    ...


    After solving the matter of Dan City, Lu Feng returned to Nanyan City for the first time, and then he went to Hundred Kingdoms College.


    "Leader Sun Wuji, see your Majesty."


    The Nanyan Kingdom Kingdom Academy is headed by Changsun Wuji, and the dean is Lu Feng himself.


    After receiving the news of Lu Feng''s arrival, Changsun Wuji came to see him immediately.


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "Auxiliary machine, you have done a good job with the college. Take me around."


    The Kingdom Academy has been established for a while, but Lu Feng has never been here.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t want to come, mainly because there were too many things in the Nanyan Kingdom these days, and he didn''t have so much energy.


    Had it not been for the characters summoned during this time, Xiao He, Zhou Yafu, Deng Yu, and the most crucial Bai Qi were all students from this college, and it is estimated that Lu Feng would not come to the Kingdom Academy yet.


    Changsun Wuji didn''t hesitate about Lu Feng''s order, and immediately took him to the Hundred Kingdoms College and introduced him to the various departments and positions of the Hundred Kingdoms College.


    Kingdom College is divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard.


    The things taught in the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard are the same. Some teach exercises, some teach martial arts, and some teach magical powers, secret methods, alchemy, refining weapons, internal affairs, art of war, and so on.


    The difference is that the people who teach these in the outer courtyard are more ordinary teachers and let them teach.


    The true elites of the Kingdom Academy are all in the inner courtyard.


    The people in the inner courtyard who were in charge of teaching these things were amazing, and they were all big figures in the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Like Xun Yu, Jia Xu and so on who are fighting internal affairs.


    Gao Shun, Yue Fei, Huo Qubing, Lu Bu and so on taught the art of war.


    Alchemy has medicine king Sun Simiao.


    The refiner has Ou Yezi.


    It can be said that the teaching force of the Kingdom Academy of the Nanyan Kingdom is absolutely unique in Yuzhou.


    It is precisely because of this that too many talents have been attracted to join the Kingdom Academy and become its students.


    Right now, the total number of students in the inner courtyard of the Kingdom Academy exceeds 30,000.


    The number of students in the outer courtyard is more than 150,000.


    Of course, among the students in the outer courtyard, they are generally younger, between the ages of twelve and eighteen.


    The students in the inner courtyard are all over eighteen years old.


    Not all students from the outer courtyard can enter the inner courtyard after they reach the age of 18. If they do not perform well, they will directly graduate from the outer courtyard after the age of 18.


    Only those who behave very well can enter the inner courtyard.


    The students in the inner courtyard are the talent pool for the future army and internal affairs of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    With the presence of these people, Nanyan Kingdom will not be like a nouveau riche. It only has current talents without long-term plans.


    This is also what Lu Feng must do in combination with the lessons from previous Chinese history.


    The most obvious example in the previous life is the Shu Kingdom in the later period of the Three Kingdoms. After the five tiger generals passed away one by one, there really was no more general in the Shu Kingdom who could be alone.


    So there is that sentence, there is no general in Shu, Liao Hua is a pioneer.


    It is enough to see how miserable the talent pool in Shuzhong at that time was.


    Only later did Jiang Wei join.


    But even so, the talent pool is far inferior to Wei at the time.


    Lu Feng naturally wants to avoid such things from happening, so the requirements in this regard are very, very strict.


    The most important point is that the students who graduated from the inner courtyard want to graduate and enter the military system of the Nanyan Kingdom. To serve in the internal affairs system, they must be recognized by multiple parties.


    Or you will never be allowed to graduate.


    Anyway, the Nanyan Kingdom is responsible for all the food, clothing, housing and transportation in the Kingdom Academy, and these students have no worries.


    Moreover, because this is the mainland of Kyushu, the survival philosophy of the weak and the strong is already deeply rooted in the hearts of every student, and the students who can enter the inner courtyard are not bad.


    Under the guidance of Changsun Wuji, it took Lu Feng half a day to visit several important places in the inner courtyard.


    This is because they did not go to many places.


    According to Changsun Wuji, if you just rely on walking instead of using the means of transportation, you want to finish walking in this Kingdom Academy without three days.


    This also made Lu Feng sigh in his heart. Fortunately, the Jiuzhou Continent is a world of warriors. If it is a past life, such a large academy, it will be difficult to build a foundation successfully in a few years.


    But in this continent of Kyushu, there are warriors, and the infrastructure has become very fast.


    "Your Majesty, the minister guessed, what should be the matter when you came to the Kingdom Academy today?" After stopping to continue visiting the Academy, Changsun Wuji whispered.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng looked at the grandson Wuji and said with a smile: "Tell me, what is it that I came to Wang Guo College today?"


    "In the Kingdom Academy, there are many students. Your Majesty is here today, it should be for the students of King Nanyan!" Changsun Wuji smiled.


    "You are really good!" Lu Feng sighed softly, but he didn''t feel surprised at it.


    After all, Changsun Wuji is also a prime minister who is well-known in history, and one of his five great counselors. It seems that his purpose today is reasonable.


    "The minister first thanked your Majesty for the absurd praise." Changsun Wuji arched his hands and said with a smile: "It''s just that the minister is very curious. Is that student in the academy worthy of your Majesty''s personal search in the academy?"


    "Haha, this is not one."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "I will give you a list, and you will call them into the Hall of Talents."

 Chapter 1679： Bai Qi Zhou Yafu

    When Lu Feng gave the list to Changsun Wuji, Changsun Wuji was taken aback and said, "Your Majesty, except for Xiao He and Zhou Yafu, the rest of the list you gave..."


    After a pause, Changsun Wuji said, "It''s okay for Deng Yu. He was also selected by the Outer Academy. His results are good, and his strength is good now, but he is white..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Changsun Wuji continued: "Bai Qi was recommended by General Gao Shun to enter the inner courtyard. It has been less than a year to study in the inner courtyard. Your Majesty, are you sure you want him too?"


    According to Lu Feng''s regulations, in the various armies of the Nanyan Kingdom, each chief general has a quota that can be used to recommend his own talents to enter the inner courtyard.


    There are no restrictions on this point.


    That''s how Bai Qi entered the inner courtyard, and his strength was good, but less than a year after he entered, this made Changsun Wuji a little hesitant.


    After all, it is unrealistic to learn too much in one year.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Believe in my eyes."


    Others don''t know Bai Qi, can he not know?


    This is the most powerful general he has summoned so far. Don''t doubt his ability!


    Don''t doubt it!


    Changsun Wuji wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say, because he really believed in Lu Feng''s vision.


    The reason why the Nanyan Kingdom is so powerful today is because of Lu Feng''s vision.


    No one is disappointing for the people he values.


    Under such circumstances, even if Changsun Wuji is very sensible, he still unconditionally believes in Lu Feng''s vision.


    This also made him even more curious about what kind of abilities the student named Bai Qi had.


    ...


    Hall of Virtues, a very special hall in the Kingdom Academy.


    Nothing is taught to the students, but only those students who pass can graduate from Kingdom College.


    The students who wanted to graduate in the past entered here, and they usually met Xunyu Jiaxu, or Gao Shun Yuefei, but today, Lu Feng is already waiting here.


    Soon, Changsun Wuji walked in with four people.


    Two young people of twenty-three and four, a young man of twenty-seven and eighty, and a young man with a more special dress, look twenty-eight-nine years old.


    He said he was special because he had some battlefield aura on him, obviously he had been on the battlefield and killed people.


    This is what the other three did not have.


    White!


    When Lu Feng saw this man, he instantly guessed his identity.


    After all, among these four people, except for Bai Qi, the other three have never been on the battlefield.


    "The students have seen your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live."


    When the four saw Lu Feng, they all bowed to the ground.


    They looked at Lu Feng''s eyes, more or less hot and admired.


    The name of Lu Feng has long been like a myth in the Kingdom Academy of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    The new emperor ascended the throne in just a few months, purging the country, destroying the enemy country, and digging out a large number of good officials and warlords, turning a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou into a terrifying existence that dares to challenge the dynasty.


    Such an emperor is naturally the most worthy of their worship and follow.


    In fact, when they knew that it was His Majesty Lu Feng, Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, who asked them to come to the Hall of Talents, they had some guesses in their hearts.


    After all, these people are smart people and probably understand what it means.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    The four stood up and stood respectfully.


    Lu Feng did not speak, just looked at these four people with smiles on their faces, but he was quite sighed. In his previous life, he never dreamed that he would have the opportunity to stand with these civil servants and generals in Chinese history. .


    Even more would not have imagined that these people would one day become their own subordinates, work for themselves, and conquer the world for themselves.


    This thing of fate is the most uncertain.


    It is also the most elusive.


    Similarly, he did not expect that he would come into such a world, and he did not expect that he would get a system that he had never thought of in his previous life.


    This is fate.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to catch this fate, all he wanted to do was to cherish everything he had now.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at the four of them, smiled slightly, and said: "You four, I know; I know more about your abilities. You are all smart people, and I understand that I am looking for you to come to the Hall of Valor today. What is the purpose."


    "But you also understand that no matter who you are, as long as you go out of this hall of virtue, you must be a great minister of the kingdom. Therefore, let me look at you and see if you can walk out of the hall of virtue."


    Bai Qi, Xiao He, Zhou Yafu, Deng Yu.


    In fact, Lu Feng understood that these four people actually didn''t need to think about it, they must have the qualifications to walk out of the Hall of Talents.


    But Lu Feng knew that Gui knew that the necessary procedures had to go.


    He is the emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom, and he should lead by example in some things.


    "Students will not disappoint Your Majesty." Xiao Hegong said.


    When Xiao He finished speaking, Zhou Yafu, Bai Qi and Deng Yucai also said, "Students will not disappoint Your Majesty."


    It can also be seen that in terms of political wisdom, there is no doubt that Xiao He is the top of the four.


    This is also normal. Under the normal history of China, Xiao He is the only one of the three outstanding masters in the early Han Dynasty to have a good death.


    Bai Qi Zhou Yafu''s fate is really worse than one.


    This is political wisdom.


    As expected, Xiao He is a great domestic politician. Without a bit of political wisdom, he would not be able to survive under Liu Banglu.


    "I only have one question, the four of you answer."


    Lu Feng looked at these four people and said, "What should Nanyan do now?"


    Lu Feng''s question involves a very, very wide range, and there is no fixed answer.


    All it takes is for the four of them to express their opinions.


    This can be regarded as giving Lu Feng some more thoughts so that he can decide the follow-up plan.


    After successfully summoning Bai Qi, Lu Feng had no plans to continue to erode Yuzhou step by step.


    With such a general in his body, it would be a waste of Yuzhou if he still eats away step by step.


    He must make good use of Bai Qi and Yue Fei, give full play to their abilities, and let them lay down the entire Yuzhou for himself!


    So now he wants to see what their respective views are.


    It also made Lu Feng decide in his heart what kind of position to give them.


    Especially Xiao He and Bai Qi.


    These two are one of the top five internal affairs talents in history, and the other is a Chinese general who is qualified to compete for the first, or the first.


    Lu Feng valued their views.


    Especially Bai Qi, he especially wanted to know what the historical slaughter, **** of war, and invincible Wu Anjun would think of the current situation in Yuzhou.


    However, he did not intend to let Bai Qi speak first.


    He looked at Xiao He and said, "Xiao He, you are the first to answer."

 Chapter 1680： Xiao He and Deng Yu

    "Yes!"


    Xiao He pondered for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, the students think that the kingdom should be fighting all the year round and costing the people and money. At this point in time, we should not take the initiative to attack, but should rest and rest, wait for the opportunity to come, and then settle the matter in one fell swoop."


    "Waiting for the opportunity?" Lu Feng looked at Xiao He and asked, "What kind of opportunity?"


    Although Xiao He is in the academy, news about the situation in Yuzhou is heard every time, and they are also very clear.


    Lu Feng wanted to know whether Xiao He could analyze something through the current situation in Yuzhou.


    Xiao He didn''t pause much, and replied, "With the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom, this piece of cake in Yuzhou is not enough, especially your Majesty, you killed the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty, and the thunder fighters of the Dynasty. And a group of dynasties."


    It is naturally impossible for a student like Xiao He and others to know about the Great Emperor��s site, but Lu Feng��s killing of Chu Mingjian and Qing Lei��s warlord was all news to them.


    Xiao He continued: "The situation before Yuzhou was one dynasty, ten dynasties, and three powers."


    "A long time ago, the Hundred Kingdoms Academy among the three major forces was torn apart by your majesty. Dancheng has nothing to do with the world. According to common sense, it will not appear in the battle of Yuzhou. Only the Xueyilou and Nanyan Kingdom are in a hostile relationship."


    "At the same time, a few days ago, the conspiracy of the Xueyilou in the Nanguan Camp in the original Liyang Dynasty was broken, and the envoy Jin Zuo was killed, and the **** building was even more hostile to the kingdom."


    "After that, there was also news of the return of the ancestors of the blood-clothed building. The martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven is powerful. It is said that with his strength, such a character returns to Yuzhou, the first time he should come to the Nanyan Kingdom for revenge. , By the way, Liwei."


    "But he didn''t do this. On the contrary, he went to trouble Dan City. Although I don''t know why, I can guess that the purpose of the Blood Robe Building may not be that simple."


    "And it is certain that the Blood-Cloth Building should not come to trouble the Kingdom for a short time. On the contrary, the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty will directly face the edge of the Blood-Cloth Building near Dancheng."


    "The Blood-Clothed Tower is ambitious. If you don''t do anything against these two kingdoms now, you will definitely do it against these two kingdoms in the future. There are warriors from the Seventh Heaven Peak in the Blood-clothed Tower. The Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty cannot be their opponents. .""


    "As long as this place begins to chaos, it will affect the entire Yuzhou!"


    Lu Feng nodded as he listened, and no one knew what Jia Xu and Jian Jiu were in controlling Shan Xiaochuan.


    Xiao He can speculate that this step is indeed a great talent who helped Liu Bang set the world in his previous life.


    "Go on." Lu Feng looked at Xiao He and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao He replied, and then said: "When the imperial and Cangchu dynasties damaged many masters, the blood-clothed tower caused great chaos. Those two forces, especially the imperial dynasty, could not sit and watch the curious dynasties and Dongxia in the blood-clothed tower. The dynasty formed a super power in the east of them. When the Lieqi dynasty and the Eastern Xia dynasty could not hold on, the dynasty would definitely take action."


    "At that time, the Cangchu dynasty was very ambitious and it was also impossible to sit still. They would also look for opportunities to take action. By then, there will be a chaos in the entire Yuzhou, and at that time, it will be an opportunity for our Nanyan Kingdom."


    "When that happens, we will send troops immediately, and the Dynasty will definitely not be able to do so. With the strength of our Nanyan Kingdom, it is enough to win any goal!"


    Xiao He arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this is the student''s view of the current situation in Yuzhou."


    Lu Feng nodded and said in appreciation: "You have a thorough analysis of the situation in Yuzhou, and your ideas are also very good."


    Xiao He''s thoughts are the same as those of Lu Feng and Xun Yu and Jia Xu. The difference is that Xiao He believes that the blood-clothed building will cause chaos throughout Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng, Xunyu, Jia Xu and the others knew very well that it was not the Bloody Clothes Building that caused Yuzhou to disrupt, but the influence behind the Great Emperor��s site. Those forces that did not get their treasures could not wait for other forces that got their treasures to increase their strength. Get up and do it again.


    Do it now, they have the opportunity to wait until those forces that have gained the treasure of enhanced strength from the Great Emperor''s site, and then do it again, they will not have a little chance.


    Therefore, Yuzhou must be in chaos!


    As for where the chaos started, the Nanyan Kingdom has been laid out, and not surprisingly, it is the Cangchu Dynasty.


    This is different from Xiao He''s view.


    But Xiao He didn''t know about the Great Emperor''s site, and then analyzed the situation that appeared, let the Nanyan Kingdom recuperate and wait for the opportunity to come.


    This point is enough to prove that Xiao He''s abilities are already very, very strong, and he can take on an important role.


    "Deng Yu, tell me your opinion on the current situation in Yuzhou." Lu Feng said to Deng Yu.


    "Students obey orders."


    Deng Yu stood up, pondered for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, the students think that Xiao He''s analysis of the situation in Yuzhou is right, but I don''t agree with one thing."


    "Oh? Which point?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Waiting for the opportunity in Yuzhou, the students agree, but if you blindly wait for the opportunity, how long will you wait?" Deng Yu said: "The Bloody Clothes Tower has now taken Pill City, and it is indeed ambitious. The Qi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty did it, but neither of these two dynasties were vegetarian."


    "Their strength can be ranked fifth and sixth among the ten dynasties, and although the blood-clothed building is the ancestor with the seventh heaven peak of the saint, after all, there is no army, and they want to win these two dynasties in a short time. Impossible!"


    "Students think that it will take at least ten years or even longer for the Bloody Clothes Tower to win these two dynasties."


    "For the dynasty, ten years or even longer, depending on their background, may recover some of the damaged strength, then it will not be a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Therefore, the students suggested that the kingdom can take action against the Ming and Song dynasties!"


    "In the current situation, the imperial dynasty must be concerned about the existence of the blood-clothed building. When the kingdom starts to attack the Ming and Song dynasties, the dynasty must not dare to attack the kingdom with all its strength. We only need to arrange a defender to block the dynasty''s route of sending troops to us. Successfully won the Ming and Song Dynasty and expanded the kingdom''s sphere of influence."


    As Lu Feng listened, he also nodded.


    Deng Yu deserves to be the head of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai who followed Guangwu Emperor Liu Xiu, with first-class ability and vision.


    Unlike Xiao He, he was certain that the dynasty would be scrupulous about the Bloody Clothes Tower, so the Nanyan Kingdom had a chance to completely win the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Xiao He wanted to wait until the imperial dynasty and Xueyilou fought, and then Nanyan Kingdom made another move.


    Compared with the two, Xiao He''s method is naturally more stable, but scruples are what Deng Yu said.


    After a long delay, according to the background of the dynasty, it is difficult to guarantee that some strength will not be restored.

 Chapter 1681： Bai Qis view

    "Zhou Yafu, talk about it." Lu Feng said while looking at Zhou Yafu.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yafu stood up, pondered a little, and said, "Your Majesty, the students think that the current kingdom can give up attacking the Ming and Song dynasties."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng looked at him and smiled: "The Ming and Song Dynasty is the weakest among all the dynasties in Yuzhou. With the strength of the kingdom, it will take no more than the time to destroy the Ming and Song Dynasty. Half a year."


    "Why do you want to give up attacking the Ming and Song Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the Ming and Song dynasties is indeed the weakest among the top ten dynasties. It is inferior to the extinct Liyang dynasty. If the kingdom takes action against the Ming and Song dynasties, it won��t take long. Can destroy the Ming and Song dynasties."


    "But the point is, the position of the Ming and Song dynasties, if the dynasty wants to take action, we want to get stuck in their route is not so simple, because the dynasty can send troops from multiple directions."


    "If all hope is that the dynasty will go to the Bloody Robe Tower, the students think it is too risky. After all, the Bloody Robe and our Nanyan Kingdom also have a deep feud. There is no guarantee that they will not reach an agreement with the dynasty and deal with our Nanyan Kingdom first."


    "Therefore, the students thought that we could abandon the attack on the Ming and Song Dynasty, and aim our soldiers at the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty and the dynasty do not have any borders, and there is a million mountains in the middle. We attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty. The dynasty wants to send troops, there are only two directions."


    "The first direction is to detour northward, but this will pass through the territory of the Cangchu Dynasty, unless the Cangchu Dynasty is crazy, or will never let the army of the dynasty pass."


    "The second direction is to go south, pass the Beiguan camp in the Liyang Dynasty, and send troops to the kingdom."


    "But in the Liyang Dynasty, there are millions of generals guarded by the generals, enough to completely choke the dynasty''s route to the south. Therefore, the students recommend attacking the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Your suggestion is good." Lu Feng looked at Zhou Yafu and said: "It''s just that the Ice and Snow Dynasty ranks second among the top ten dynasties. Are you so sure that the Kingdom can beat the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "It must be possible!"


    Zhou Yafu said without hesitation: "The overall strength of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is indeed ranked second among the top ten dynasties, but their strength comes from the military generals within their dynasty. There are many military generals belonging to the middle and upper classes, such as Zuzhi. There are no fewer than five generals in the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "But the key point is that they don''t have a top general. And our Nanyan Kingdom has the superb general Yue Fei, generals Lu Bu and Huo Qubing whose cavalry capabilities reach the superb general state, and generals who can reach the superb general state when the commander is trapped. "


    "Among the top generals, there are four people in our kingdom. Even General Yue Fei and General cannot leave their current garrison, but Generals Huo Qubing and Lu Bu can be transferred, and they can completely take action against the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "Moreover, the winning rate has reached more than 70%, so the students thought that we should now take action against the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng nodded when he heard it. As expected, it was Zhou Yafu, who had a very thorough military perspective.


    Although the Ice and Snow Dynasty was very powerful in terms of comprehensive strength, the problem was that they did not have a top military commander, nor did they have a top military commander like the Cangchu Dynasty.


    The most powerful of their saint martial artist is only the fourth heaven of the saint, not comparable to the Cangchu dynasty.


    The reason why Yuzhou ranks second in the top ten dynasties is entirely because of the support of middle-level warriors and high-level generals, but such generals do not have much resistance against the top generals.


    Just like Yu Kaijun before.


    Encountering Yue Fei, the top general, was defeated like a mountain!


    Terrible!


    "Bai Qi, you can talk about it." Lu Feng looked at the last person Bai Qi and said.


    Bai Qi stepped forward and said respectfully: "The students think that Xiao He, Zhou Yafu, and Deng Yu are all right, and they are all the most suitable methods for dealing with the situation in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "You know very well, I don''t want these words." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Bai Qi, and said: "Tell me your own views."


    "Students think there is a sentence very applicable to the Kingdom of Nanyan." Bai Qi said.


    "What?"


    "Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it!" Bai Qi said solemnly.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Go on."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qi pondered for a moment, and said: "Your Majesty, the Nanyan Kingdom is becoming stronger, but it is not the most powerful yet. But in the future, we will definitely become the most powerful one. At that time, all the forces in Yuzhou , Even if the dynasty fights against us alone, it cannot be our opponent."


    "This is inevitable, because students believe that under the leadership of His Majesty, Nanyan Kingdom can do this step."


    "But at this point, not only we can see clearly, the other forces can also see clearly."


    "As Zhou Yafu said, now we are playing against the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and we have at least a 70% chance of winning. When we take the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty, the strength of the Nanyan Kingdom will at least double."


    "At that time, all forces will be very jealous of us. At this time, if the imperial dynasty takes the lead and calls on all forces to alliance and jointly deal with the Nanyan Kingdom, then the threats facing the kingdom will no longer be the forces of Yuzhou. But the entire Yuzhou!"


    When these words fell silent, Zhou Yafu, Deng Yu, and Xiao He all changed their expressions.


    They are all smart people, so naturally they understand this.


    Lu Feng''s eyes have also become heavier, he naturally understands this in the end.


    The Nanyan Kingdom has gone through many kingdom alliances to deal with it together, and there are also Hundred Kingdoms Colleges calling on the alliance to deal with it, but in the end it all passed smoothly.


    But if the Dynasty is taking the lead, then everything is different.


    If it were to face the entire Yuzhou, even with Bai Qi Yue Fei, Nanyan Kingdom would still be very dangerous.


    "Do you have any good suggestions for this?" Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and asked.


    Bai Qi didn''t answer immediately. After pondering for a long time, he said, "Look for an ally."


    "This is impossible."


    As soon as his words fell, Zhou Yafu shook his head and said: "At that time, all the forces in Yuzhou will regard the Nanyan Kingdom as a thorn in their eyes. They cannot form an alliance with the Nanyan Kingdom because they know very well that once they help Nanyan The Kingdom of Yan has weathered the crisis, and the Kingdom of Nanyan, which has aspirations throughout Yuzhou, cannot let them go."


    Xiao He and Deng Yu did not speak, but they both nodded.


    At that time, the Nanyan Kingdom was the public enemy of Yuzhou, so how could those people form an alliance with the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Unless those forces have their heads drawn, or they will never do so.


    Lu Feng didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Qi with deep eyes.

 Chapter 1682： Start to lay out Yuzhou

    If it were at other times, Lu Feng would think that Baiqi''s remarks were of little use.


    But now it is different. Lu Feng, who controls Pill City and the Bloody Cloth Building, is equivalent to having an additional ally in the eastern part of Yuzhou, or an ally who will never betray.


    Bai Qi didn''t know these.


    Xiao He didn''t know.


    Zhou Yafu and Deng Yu didn''t know.


    But it is not easy for Bai Qi to think of allies.


    "Bai Qi, tell me, why do you think of this?" Lu Feng asked Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi pondered a little, and said: "Your Majesty, if the dynasty really forms an alliance against the enemy kingdom, it is very dangerous for the kingdom to fight directly. The most likely way is to find an ally. As for who this ally is... ��"


    With a wry smile, Bai Qi said: "In the current situation in Yuzhou, it is too difficult and too difficult to find a force that is willing to form an alliance with the Nanyan Kingdom. But..."


    As soon as his tone changed, Bai Qi said solemnly: "Even if there are no allies, the students believe that the strength of the generals of the Nanyan Kingdom is enough to win the entire Yuzhou!"


    Lu Feng glanced at his white eyes, did not speak, and then turned his eyes to Xiao He, "Xiao He, take my warrant to find Xun Yu, and do something next to him first."


    It is naturally impossible to doubt Xiao He''s ability Lu Feng, but now it is impossible for Lu Feng to directly let Xiao He go to the party to take on the heavy responsibility. That would easily cause some misunderstandings.


    Therefore, he chose to let Xiao He study with Xun Yu for a period of time. First, let him thank him for the experience. Second, the current Xiao He does not know whether it is Xiao He with the pinnacle of ability. Following Xun Yu, Lu Feng can also grasp his situation at any time. When he is in position, he also arranges better.


    Xiao He was overjoyed and said anxiously: "Students thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Xun Yu was the prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, and now Lu Feng asked Xiao He to work with the prime minister of the Nanyan Kingdom, making it clear that he wanted Xiao He to learn from Xun Yu, and he would definitely be useful in the future.


    At this point, how could a smart person like Xiao He couldn''t think of it.


    Zhou Yafu, Deng Yu, and Bai Qi also understood this, and they looked a little envious.


    "Go down!"


    Lu Feng gave the warrant to Xiao He.


    Let Xiao He lead his orders to find Xun Yu.


    "Zhou Yafu." After Xiao He was arranged, Lu Feng looked at Zhou Yafu again.


    "The students are here."


    Zhou Yafu took a step forward, his expression somewhat worried.


    Xiao He is now arranged to study next to Xun Yu. He doesn''t know where he will arrange it.


    "Zhou Yafu, you take my warrant and go to Tianxian Dao to find Yue Fei and serve him as the general." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Students will not let your Majesty down!"


    Zhou Yafu was also overjoyed.


    He never expected that Lu Feng would let him go to Yue Fei''s office.


    You know, Yue Fei is the first outstanding general in the Nanyan Kingdom, not only the strength is strong, the general ability is also very strong.


    Moreover, now Yue Fei is leading the army in Tianxian Dao. As long as the emperor''s order arrives, he may attack the Cangchu dynasty at any time, and it can also pose a huge threat to the dynasty in the middle of Yuzhou.


    Tianxian Dao is the absolute front line of the war in the Nanyan Kingdom. As a general in Tianxian Dao, there is an indispensable opportunity to make contributions.


    "Go down!"


    Lu Feng also asked Zhou Yafu to take his warrant to go to Tianxiandao to find Yue Fei to report.


    "Deng Yu."


    "The students are here!"


    Deng Yu stepped forward immediately, with the same anxiety in his heart, but he also looked forward to it very much.


    Xiao He and Zhou Yafu are now placed in positions, making it clear that they will be reused in the future. When it is their turn, Deng Yu naturally also looks forward to it.


    "With my warrant, you will go to Gaoshun''s barracks and serve him as a general." Lu Feng said.


    "Students will not disappoint Your Majesty!" Deng Yu was full of excitement.


    Gao Shun was the general of the kingdom, and the trapped camp led by his men was the first soldier of the Nanyan Kingdom, with amazing combat power.


    And when he led the camp, he was also able to reach the realm of a super general, and his general ability was also very amazing.


    At the same time, many generals from the Nanyan Kingdom have also emerged from the trapped camp. The most famous one is naturally the Tianxian Dao Yue Fei who is guarded by the army.


    Also, currently Gaoshun is guarding the Liyang Dynasty. There is no complete peace in the territory of the Liyang Dynasty. At the same time, Beiguan Daying has also joined the Dynasty. In the future, in this direction, most of them will fight the Dynasty.


    Under Gao Shun''s command, there is definitely a big future.


    Deng Yu wanted to become a military commander. Now that he had such an opportunity before him, he was naturally very excited.


    Lu Feng nodded and asked him to take his warrant to find Gao Shun.


    At the same time, they also passed orders to Xun Yu, Yue Fei, and Gao Shun, so that they could make good use of these three people.


    After all, whether it is Xiao He, Zhou Yafu, or Deng Yu, they are all famous figures in history, and they cannot be weakened. Using them properly will only make the Nanyan Kingdom stronger and stronger.


    After arranging for Xiao He, Zhou Yafu, and Deng Yu, all that was left was Bai Qi.


    At this time, Bai Qi was very worried, because after Lu Feng arranged the three of Xiao He, he did not call his name for a long time, which made him wonder whether what he just said did not satisfy His Majesty, so he did not intend to let him I now graduated from Kingdom College.


    "Bai Qi, you said earlier that it would be better for the kingdom to have an ally in Yuzhou in the future. I think that what you said is wrong." Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and said.


    Bai Qi was stunned, but quickly said in doubt: "The student does not know what is wrong with your Majesty?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he smiled in his heart.


    Bai Qi is not really good in politics.


    If this is replaced by Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Xiao He, or Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Changsun Wuji and the others, the first sentence must be "Students know their mistakes", and then they will ask what is wrong. .


    It is a taboo to ask the emperor directly what is wrong like Bai Qi.


    If it is an emperor who minds these things, it is enough reason to put Bai Qi into the "cold palace" and never hire him.


    But here in Lu Feng, he wouldn''t mind these.


    He looked at Bai Qi and said: "You said you want an ally, but in the Kyushu Continent, the ally is the least reliable thing, because you don''t know when the ally will betray you completely."


    "After all, the alliance is based on interests after all. When there are more interests in front of you, why should your allies not sell you and get this greater benefit?"


    "So, in this world, allies are not credible."


    "This����"


    Bai hesitated and did not answer.


    Although he is not very good in politics, he is not stupid, and he understands what Lu Feng said.


    Allies are only driven by interests. When more interests are placed in front of the so-called allies, it is not uncommon for the alliance to break.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, many, many such things have happened.

 Chapter 1683： White effect

    "Your Majesty, do you have other plans?" Bai Qi asked as he looked at Lu Feng.


    "Allies are unreliable, but I am very reliable."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said: "In Yuzhou, you will control another force in secret, and all the forces you don''t know about, what do you think at the critical moment?"


    "This����"


    Bai Qi was stunned, but quickly said: "If this force can have a sufficient army, then when all the forces in Yuzhou really take action against the Nanyan Kingdom, this force will directly change the entire Yuzhou structure. !"


    "It''s very true."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Bai Qi, and asked, "What do you think of Pill City and Bloody Clothes Building?"


    "Pan City and Bloody Clothes Building?"


    This time Bai Qi was even more stunned.


    But he reacted quickly, looked at Lu Feng, and asked cautiously: "Your Majesty, is it possible that you have taken control of Pill City and the Bloody Robe?"


    "Exactly." Lu Feng nodded.


    For a moment, Bai Qi didn''t know what to say.


    Your Majesty... actually controlled Pill City and the Bloody Clothes Building?


    Didn��t the Blood-Clothed Building just come from the news that the ancestors who had the Seventh Heaven Peak of the Sovereign had returned, and that the Pill City has been controlled by the Blood-Clothed Building? Why has it suddenly become your Majesty''s control now?


    Is it possible that your Majesty is the ancestor of the Bloody Mansion?


    Of course, this is just thinking about it for nothing, he naturally understands that Lu Feng is definitely not the ancestor of the blood-clothed building.


    But now your Majesty says that he has control of Pill City and Bloody Clothes Tower, then there is only one possibility...


    Bai Qi looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, you...Did you control the ancestor of the Bloody Clothes Building?"


    "Smart." Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and smiled.


    At this moment, Bai Qi really admired Lu Feng.


    As a military commander, and still a very powerful general.


    He naturally understood what Lu Feng''s control of Pill City and Bloody Clothes Tower represented.


    Joining the dynasty really formed an alliance in Yuzhou and wanted to deal with the Nanyan Kingdom, then the city of Dan and the blood-clothed building would be a fatal blow to the dynasty in the rear.


    If the dynasties were not in alliance, Dan City and the Bloody Clothes Tower could attack the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    After controlling these two dynasties, this power will become very powerful, and will be able to fight the dynasty with Nanyan Kingdom one in the east and one in the west.


    By then, the dynasty will die!


    There is no other way!


    This move is very important to the Nanyan Kingdom!


    "thump!"


    Bai Qi bowed to the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty Shengming, students are worse off!"


    "It''s not good to be humble."


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Bai Qi, and said: "If I let you go to Dancheng, do you have the confidence to train me a good soldier and help me take a piece of the southern swallow territory in the eastern part of Yuzhou?"


    "Students have full confidence!" Bai Qi said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with Bai Qi''s reply. Such Bai Qi was the Great Qin Wuanjun he wanted.


    Similarly, it is also the most suitable person he wants to entrust with the important task!


    On the Dancheng side, since Lu Feng took control of the Bloody Cloth Tower, he had already had the idea of ??forming an army in Dancheng.


    But the formation of an army in Dancheng has a very big problem. Who will lead the army?


    In the Nanyan Kingdom, there are many generals who can be transferred to Dancheng to lead troops, such as Wei Qing, Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun and so on.


    But the point is that these people and the forces of Yuzhou have their information, and letting them lead the troops is just telling those people in Yuzhou that Dancheng is a force of the Nanyan Kingdom, and the blood-clothed tower is also a force of the Nanyan Kingdom. Come to fight.


    The sooner the better.


    It is guaranteed that within a month, Pill City and the Bloody Clothes Tower will be destroyed by the three forces of the Dynasty, the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Even if there is a warrior at the pinnacle of the Seventh Heaven in Shan Xiaochuan, he still can''t keep it.


    Because of the dynasty!


    Don''t look at the decline of the dynasty now, but don''t underestimate the heritage of the dynasty.


    If the dynasty wants to desperately, killing a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven is not a problem.


    Because their army, their generals, and their military formations can pose a deadly threat to generals of this level.


    And once the dynasty knows that Pill City and Bloody Cloth Tower in the eastern part of Yuzhou are the forces that Lu Feng secretly controls, they will definitely fight desperately without thinking about it.


    Because this has touched the bottom line of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    They knew very well that once the Nanyan Kingdom was encircled from east to west, it would be a disaster for the dynasty.


    Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, it is necessary to arrange for a general who is unknown to all the forces in Yuzhou to command the army formed by Dancheng.


    This person not only asked for 100% loyalty to the kingdom, but also had enough ability to deal with the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    White!


    This is the most suitable candidate Lu Feng can find.


    The absolute top three commanders in China''s history, after being summoned by himself to this Nine Provinces Continent, the generals'' abilities are still there, and the martial arts strength is also exceptionally powerful.


    Also die loyal to myself.


    Let him lead the army formed in Dancheng, without thinking about it, with his ability, it is definitely not difficult to break through the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Once Bai Qi successfully conquered a force in the eastern part of Yuzhou, in the future, when the Nanyan Kingdom wanted to swallow the entire Yuzhou in one bite, the army led by Bai Qi could encircle the east and the west of the Nanyan Kingdom to ensure its destruction in the shortest time. Dynasty or other forces in Yuzhou.


    "After you arrive at Pill City, I will order Pill City and the Bloody Cloth Tower to provide you with everything you need. You have only one task. In the shortest time, you can form an army that can defeat the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty. !" Lu Feng stared at Bai Qi and said.


    "The final commander!" Bai Qi said solemnly.


    He no longer calls himself a student, because he knows that from the moment Lu Feng said this, he has been a general.


    "Okay!" Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Go down and prepare yourself, and set off for Pill City in a month."


    According to the system setting, after Lu Feng recruited Bai Qi as a general, his strength would rise to the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord within one month.


    Although the ancestor of the Bloody Clothes Building, Shan Xiaochuan, is under his control, Lu Feng understands that it is impossible for others to know this news.


    Therefore, in the past, if Bai Qi used to form an army, it would appear under the name of Shan Xiaochuan, but after all, it was Dan City, and it would be a little troublesome.


    If Bai Qi''s own strength is not enough, he can''t suppress those who cause trouble.


    After one month, Bai Qi''s strength will rise to the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign. Bai Qi will be able to hold down those people and build a perfect army in Dan City as Lu Feng thought. Come to prepare for the future Yuzhou battle of Nanyan Kingdom.


    Although Bai Qi didn''t know why Lu Feng had let himself start a month later, he believed Lu Feng and didn''t ask much, and soon took the order.


    "Your Majesty, there is someone outside the palace who claims to be the Taoist of Forgetfulness, please see!"


    Just after Bai Qi went down, the figure of Broken Water appeared in the Hall of Talents.

 Chapter 1684： Little Taoist from Wangqingdaomen

    "Wang Qing Dao Men?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Apart from Xiaomeng, I and Wangqing Dao Sect have nothing to do with each other. Now, if someone from Wang Qing Dao Sect wants to see him, who will it be?


    As for Xiaomeng, Lu Feng never thought about it, because if it was Xiaomeng, he would not let him notify him, but would come to him directly.


    Xiao Meng has this strength.


    "Take him to the Imperial Study Room." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" Duan Shui took his command.


    Lu Feng immediately returned to the Imperial Study Room.


    Soon, Duan Shui brought in a 21-year-old young man dressed as a Taoist priest.


    The young man came in and stared at Lu Feng, looking more or less curious and suspicious.


    Lu Feng was also looking at him, and at the same time threw an exploration technique on him.


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Qingchenzi: The contemporary core disciple of Wangqing Taoist, the top three genius of the younger generation.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Supreme Sixth Heaven Peak


    Loyalty: 60


    "Wang Qing Dao Sect Qing Chenzi, I have seen your Majesty Nanyan King." Qing Chenzi also bowed slightly at this time and paid respect to Lu Feng.


    After a short pause, he spoke again and said, "When Qing Chenzi was at the Dao Sect, I heard Senior Sister Xiaomeng say your Majesty. When I saw him today, he found that her Majesty was much stronger than Senior Sister Xiaomeng said.


    "Oh?" Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "I am quite curious, what does Xiao Meng say about me?"


    "Senior Sister Xiaomeng told me that your Majesty is a rare genius in thousands of years. He is very capable and has a lot of means. But I don''t believe it, but I saw it today and I believe it."


    Qing Chenzi stared at Lu Feng and said: "I am already a warrior at the peak of the sixth heaven in the 21st of this year. In Wuzhou, my talent can be ranked in the top five, and in Zhongzhou, my talent can also be ranked. top ten."


    "Compared with Your Majesty, but it seems a little insufficient."


    "Your Majesty is no more than nineteen this year, but he is already the cultivation base of the Seventh Heavens of the Sovereign. In addition, there is no super power training in Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou behind your Majesty. You can become a warrior of this realm at this age, Your Majesty It��s not an exaggeration to call it No. 1 in the world in this era."


    "Number one in the world?" Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "The Kyushu Continent is very vast. Who knows how much can anyone know?"


    "In this world, no one dares to claim to be number one in the world!"


    "Your Majesty is very self-conceited." Qing Chenzi smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, your personality is quite in line with Taoism. I wonder if you are interested in joining Taoism?"


    "I have Nanyan, so why should I enter the Taoist Sect?" Lu Feng laughed and said, "Could it be that you came today to let me join the Taoist Sect?"


    "No, no."


    Qing Chenzi shook his head and said: "Let your Majesty join the Dao Sect, I just talk about it casually, because Senior Sister Xiao Meng once told me that you can''t join the Dao Sect, and it''s impossible to join other forces, but..."


    After a pause, Qing Chenzi stared at Lu Feng, and said, "The next situation, I am afraid that your Majesty will not join the Dao Sect!"


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng wondered.


    "Presumably Senior Sister Xiaomeng once told your Majesty that there are some people in the Taoist School of Wangqing who are no longer satisfied with the incompetent Taoist style. They want to intervene in this matter of fighting for hegemony in the world!" Qing Chenzi said.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Xiaomeng once told him that there were people in Wangqing Daomen who wanted to control Nanyan Kingdom, or to support Nanyan Kingdom as the overlord of Yuzhou, but in fact, Nanyan Kingdom was attached to Wangqing Daomen.


    This is impossible for Lu Feng to accept.


    At that time, Xiaomeng said that someone would come, but he didn''t come. Lu Feng thought it was someone who gave up this purpose.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Chenzi came today and was talking about this.


    "In Wangqing Dao Sect, the sect master does not approve of Wang Qing Dao sect''s involvement in the world hegemony. The sect master thinks that Wang Qing Dao Sect practice is too high to forget emotion determination. What is needed is no self, no you, no other, and no need to fight for hegemony in the world, but..."


    After a short pause, Qing Chenzi said solemnly: "The Great Elder''s line advocates entering the world and participating in the world''s hegemony. In his opinion, only the world of Hongchen can experience the true experience of letting disciples of the Taoist see through Hongchen and successfully practice. The supreme state of Wang Qingjue is the only one in the world."


    "Furthermore, the proposition of the Great Elder has been supported by more and more people in the Wangqing Dao Sect. Now the Sect Master can no longer suppress this group of people, so he has to make an agreement with the Great Elder that he can arrange for someone to try once. If it fails, I won��t mention it again."


    "So, they chose Yuzhou?" Lu Feng took the words and spoke slowly.


    "Exactly!"


    Qing Chenzi nodded and said, "Among Kyushu, Yuzhou is located in the southwest of Kyushu, and is very, very far away from other states. It is considered to be the border area of ??Kyushu. It is difficult for others to find out if you act here."


    "So, this is a good place to experiment!"


    "Interesting." With a faint smile on Lu Feng''s face, but his words were a little cold, he said: "The land of a state, in the eyes of you Wangqingdaomen, is just a good place for experimentation?"


    Qing Chenzi shook his head slightly, and said, "I know what your Majesty means, but this is the mainland of Kyushu, a place where the weak and the fittest live."


    "Strength is the only criterion for the Jiuzhou Continent. I believe your Majesty knows this better than me."


    "In the eyes of those superpowers, let alone Yuzhou, no one can stop them even if they want to do it in Yaozhou. The only way to change this is to improve their own strength."


    Lu Feng stared at Qing Chenzi and said, "From your words, I can hear that you agree with the behavior of the elder, why did you tell me again?"


    "I do agree that the disciples of the Taoist of Forgetfulness enter the world and experience the world, but I never approve of intervening in the struggle for hegemony in the world." Qing Chenzi sighed softly, and said: "The disciple of the Taoist of Forgetfulness will be killed and injured. Survive the war?"


    "So, I don''t approve of the great elder''s intervention in the world hegemony, but I didn''t come here to tell your majesty about it because of this."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Qing Chenzi said: "I am entrusted by Senior Sister Xiaomeng to come to Yuzhou to tell your Majesty about this, so that your Majesty will be prepared."


    "Xiao Meng?"


    Lu Feng was silent.


    "I don''t know how the two of you are related, but since Senior Sister Xiaomeng asked me to come and tell you, it proves that she is no longer the only talented person of the Taoist sect."


    Qing Chenzi looked at Lu Feng, and then said: "If your Majesty solves the trivial matters in Yuzhou, you can come to Wuzhou Wangqing Daomen, presumably Senior Sister Xiaomeng will be very happy."


    After speaking, Qing Chenzi bowed slightly and was about to retire.


    However, after just two steps, he stopped and said, "This time the person sent to Yuzhou from the Wangqing Taoist school is led by the great elder of the Wangqing Taoist door. He is a warrior at the peak of the eighth heaven, and there is no shortage of people he brought. The saints of the sixth heaven, the seventh heaven, and the eighth heaven martial artist, also hope your majesty be careful."


    After finishing speaking, Qing Chenzi turned into a wisp of blue smoke and dissipated in the imperial study room.

 Chapter 1685： Yuzhou is finally in chaos!

    "Yuzhou is a chessboard, the strong are chess players, and the weak are chess pieces."


    "Zhongzhou Tianxu School, Wuzhou Wangqing Daomen."


    "Hehe, all of them have their eyes on Yuzhou, then I want to see if your hands stretched into Yuzhou, are they constantly cutting!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    The purpose of his Nanyan Kingdom has long been the entire Yuzhou, but now there are many forces extending their hands into Yuzhou. For him, this is impossible to accept.


    But he also had some doubts. In the past few years, whether it was the forces in Zhongzhou or the forces in Wuzhou, they never thought of intervening in the world''s hegemony.


    But now, whether it is Tianxu Sect in Zhongzhou or Wangqing Taoist in Yuzhou, they are all here.


    If it''s just one force, it can be said to be a coincidence, but Lu Feng doesn''t think it is a coincidence that two forces have such thoughts at the same time.


    The only explanation is that these superpowers must be planning something, but no one knows what they are planning.


    But for Lu Feng, no matter what these people are planning, as long as they want to **** Yuzhou in their own hands, that is the enemy!


    To the enemy, never need to be soft-hearted!


    "Om!"


    At this moment, a jade pendant on his body lit up.


    It was news from Chu Yekong.


    Lu Feng immediately checked the information on the jade pendant, and soon looked happy.


    The jade pendant reads: The Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty formed a coalition force, and they are now approaching the eastern part of the Cangchu Dynasty, and they are eyeing the Cangchu Dynasty. Now Chu Shengming, the principal of the Cangchu Dynasty, is furious and has mobilized the Tianshi Legion of the Cangchu Dynasty to the border, and the Three Kingdoms war is about to start.


    The Tiens Legion is one of the three major legions of the Cangchu Dynasty. The army has a very strong combat effectiveness. There had been wars with the dynasty army, and the two sides had victories.


    It was also because of the battle with the dynasty that made the Tianshi army famous in Yuzhou.


    This time facing the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty used the Tianshi Legion, fearing not only to defeat the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    The purpose of the Cangchu dynasty might even be to cut a piece of meat on these two dynasties.


    Regardless of whether the Cangchu Dynasty Tianshi Legion was defeated or defeated, it was a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    What Nanyan Kingdom wants is that Yuzhou is in chaos.


    Now the Cangchu Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and the Dafeng Dynasty have begun to fight, which means that Yuzhou is about to start chaos.


    The Kingdom of Nanyan, what you want is the great chaos in Yuzhou!


    "Report, Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please!" At this moment, the sound of water cut came from outside the door.


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Jia Xu walked in and said, "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Jia Xu stood up and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the minister has brought me three news today."


    "Three news?" Lu Feng was surprised and asked: "The three news?"


    "The first news is that the silver wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty have formed a coalition army, and the battle with the Cangchu dynasty Tianshi legion is about to happen." Jia Xu paused for a while and said: "Your Majesty should have known this news."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I just got this news."


    Jia Xu secretly sighed in his heart that he was able to get the news because of the spy of Jin Yiwei in the Tianshi Legion. Your Majesty can get the news so quickly now, and it is obvious that the senior Cangchu Dynasty also has His Majesty.


    But he didn''t ask much, and then said: "The second news, from Admiral Gao Shun, the Nanguan camp leader Ye Xun led the entire Nanguan camp to surrender."


    "As expected." Lu Feng nodded.


    After the **** clothes building failed to recruit Ye Xun, Ye Xun had only one option left to surrender to the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    "And there is news from the general that Ye Xun hopes to sue the old man and return to his hometown. From then on, regardless of military affairs, the general cannot be the master, so he obeys his majesty''s decision." Jia Xu continued.


    "Oh? Tell me to return home?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but Ye Xun was a little surprised to give up his power position.


    After a moment of meditation, Lu Feng said, "You can allow him to return home, but arrange for someone to look at him to prevent people from other forces from contacting him."


    Ye Xun is a good general. Although his ability is not as good as the Chinese generals summoned by Lu Feng, he can also rank in the top 100 in Yuzhou.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded.


    "What''s the third news?" Lu Feng asked again.


    Jia Xu groaned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, according to the news we have received, something strange has happened in the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "Weird thing? What weird thing?" Lu Feng asked doubtfully.


    "The population of five counties in the Ice and Snow Dynasty disappeared without a trace overnight!" Jia Xu said in a deep voice.


    "The population of the five counties disappeared without a trace overnight?" Lu Feng was stunned when he heard it.


    The population of the five counties, to say nothing, is 20 million, so many people disappear without a trace overnight. This is no simple matter.


    "In those five counties, our spies in Jinyiwei found that there was much blood circulating in the ground, but I don''t know where it came from." Jia Xu said: "According to the speculations of some spies who are proficient in evil ways in Jinyiwei, this may be the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Some people in the five counties are practicing evil methods."


    "Twenty million people are used to cultivate evil methods. If this is the case, the strength of this person is at least above the sixth heaven." Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "In the Ice and Snow Dynasty, there is no such warrior. You ask to find out if something has happened recently in the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, what is the reaction of the Ice and Snow Dynasty now?" Lu Feng asked.


    "And the Ice and Snow Dynasty closed this matter, but such a big thing cannot be closed at all. There are already many ministers and generals in the Ice and Snow Dynasty know about this matter, and more people also know about it. ."


    "There are already signs of disturbances in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. If we work hard at this time, we might make the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial family lose the hearts of the people!" Jia Xu said.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he nodded secretly. It was indeed Jia Wenhe. He could use this to make a fuss by reacting so quickly.


    He ordered: "This matter is left to you, but more importantly, we have to figure out what happened to the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    The martial arts strength of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is not strong, and there are no super generals, but their middle-level generals are many, which makes the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty very strong.


    If this part of the Ice and Snow Dynasty''s imperial family is allowed to renege on, it will naturally be a good thing for Nanyan Kingdom to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty in the future.


    But the possible master inside the Ice and Snow Dynasty also made people more or less daunted.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu took the order to arrange these things.

 Chapter 1686： Dynasty will appear!

    In the days to come, more news from Yuzhou will spread to Nanyan City.


    Most of them are about the battle between the Cangchu Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    The Tiens Legion is worthy of being the three major legions of the Cangchu Dynasty. Not only did the leader block the offensive of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty at the border, but also defeated the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty several times.


    But the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty did not give up because of this.


    They continued to increase their troops. On the front line of the war, the two dynasties directly stationed more than 25 million troops.


    The Tiens Army has eight million elite soldiers.


    Both sides directly invested more than 30 million troops on the front lines of the war.


    The three parties played very miserable.


    However, as far as Nanyan Kingdom and Lu Feng are concerned, they don''t have much focus on this.


    After all, as far as Lu Feng was concerned, the day when the dynasty was established is not far away.


    He also needs to prepare for this.


    At the same time, the Guda dynasty and the dynasty, which are very close to the Cangchu dynasty, also behaved extremely quietly, and did not take advantage of the battle between the Cangchu dynasty and the Silver Wolf dynasty and the Cangchu dynasty.


    This is very surprising.


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from the secret agents of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    When there were only three days left before the establishment of the Nanyan Kingdom, Jia Xu came to Lu Feng''s Imperial Study Room.


    "Speak!" Lu Feng said while looking at Jia Xu.


    "Two days ago, under the joint attack of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, the Tianshi Legion of the Cangchu Dynasty was annihilated, and the general of the Cangchu Dynasty was killed!" Jia Xu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly.


    The Tiens Legion��s combat effectiveness is very, very powerful, able to fight against the imperial army and achieve victory.


    In this case, how could they be defeated?


    "What are the details?" Lu Feng asked.


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "According to the news returned by our spies, even if the combined forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty exceed 25 million, the Tianshi Legion has always had the upper hand on the battlefield. It stands to reason that it is not. It may be defeated."


    "But two days ago, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty engaged in a decisive battle against the Tianshi Legion. During this period, the Silver Wolf Dynasty suddenly took out a flag and used 20 million troops to form an army formation, which instantly defeated the Tianshi Legion. , And then a large army raided and wiped out the entire Tiens Legion!"


    "Using the flag to form an army formation of tens of millions of troops?"


    Lu Feng frowned. This method was a bit like what Ye Xun did before, but what Ye Xun did was only able to use the flag to control a million army.


    It is simply impossible to control a military formation with tens of millions of troops.


    The means displayed by the Silver Wolf Dynasty at this time were no different from the strength displayed by the Supreme General.


    "According to the information returned by our spies, the formation flag in the hands of the Silver Wolf Dynasty may have been obtained from the Great Emperor''s site." Jia Xu said.


    "Tianyu, is there a flag in your imperial city that can control the army?" Lu Feng directly released Emperor Tianyu and asked him.


    "Military formation?"


    Emperor Tianyu was stunned, and said: "Although I was in an era where there was an army formation, I have never been besieged by an army formation, so I didn''t get the formation flag in this area, and certainly not in the city of the emperor. There is a banner in this regard."


    "Isn''t it from the Great Emperor''s Site?" Jia Xu was taken aback, and said, "Could it be that this is also one of the silver wolf dynasty''s heritage?"


    "The Silver Wolf Dynasty can only be ranked seventh among the top ten dynasties. If they had such a method, it would definitely not be the current ranking." Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    You know, the ranking among the ten dynasties is not only a ranking, but also involves the distribution of many benefits.


    The one ahead will get far more than the one behind.


    Therefore, many dynasties desperately wanted to surpass the one in front of them.


    Especially the four dynasties in the eastern part of Yuzhou, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Dafeng Dynasty, the Lieqi Dynasty, and the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    There is only that big place in the eastern part of Yuzhou, but it was divided by these four dynasties, and there was a Dancheng in the middle that they didn''t dare to mess with, so they had wars all the year round for profit.


    In particular, the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty had not fought 300 times in thousands of years, but also 500 times.


    The Dafeng dynasty used to make a detour to attack the Eastern Xia dynasty, just to get more benefits.


    If the Silver Wolf Dynasty had such a trump card, the Dafeng Dynasty might have already become the piece of meat in his mouth.


    "Send the order to the spies of Jin Yiwei, let them find out as much as possible what is going on, pay special attention to whether there are some people in the Silver Wolf Dynasty that they did not have before." Lu Feng ordered.


    Lu Feng was wondering if a force outside of Yuzhou entered the Silver Wolf Dynasty and provided them with these things.


    "The minister followed the order!" Jia Xu immediately took the order.


    "In addition, if the Tiens Legion is defeated, the Cangchu Dynasty will surely be shaken, and the other two legions will definitely send troops there. Please let the Jinyiwei spies pay more attention. Once the other two legions leave, be sure to give Zhou Yu the order as soon as possible. Lead troops to attack the Cangchu Dynasty immediately."


    "It must be a piece of territory belonging to the Nanyan Kingdom in the southern part of the Cangchu Dynasty to prepare for our attack on the Cangchu Dynasty!" Lu Feng ordered.


    The defeat of the Tianshi Legion almost meant that the Cangchu Dynasty was unable to consolidate its power, and it also meant that they would definitely fall into the mud of the Heyinwolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    This time is the best time for Zhou Yu''s army to attack, and it must not be missed.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu went down to pass the order.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Xun Yu, please see me." Jia Xu just left and Xun Yu came.


    "Xun Yu?"


    Lu Feng was a little puzzled. There were only three days left before the establishment of the dynasty. All the powers in Yuzhou had come to congratulate them. The entire Nanyan City was full of people from those powers.


    For this reason, Lu Feng has sent the Long Shi Imperial Army out to maintain law and order.


    At the same time, Xun Yu is also responsible for arranging food and lodging for those who come.


    After all, it is here to congratulate the Nanyan Kingdom for establishing a dynasty. It must be arranged so that the Nanyan Kingdom must not lose face.


    I just don''t know what Xun Yu is doing now.


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Xun Yu walked in.


    "Chen Xunyu, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor long live long live long live." Xun Yu bowed down.


    "Flat body."


    Lu Feng asked Xun Yu to stand behind him, looked at him, and asked: "Wen Ruo, if you don''t arrange those Yuzhou forces, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister is here today for this."


    Xun Yu bowed slightly and said, "There is news from the Demon Lord of the Million Dashan North Tiger, they are about to arrive."


    "They have been invited before, and now there is no problem." Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu in confusion, and said, "What happened?"


    "Exactly." Xun Yu said in a deep voice: "Just before, I received the news that the Million Mountain Golden Bear Demon Lord has come to Nanyan City, congratulations on the establishment of the Nanyan Kingdom!"


    "Golden Bear Demon Lord?"


    Lu Feng''s expression sank.

 Chapter 1687： Zhou Yu offensive

    The first thousand six hundred and eighty-three chapters Zhou Yu attacked


    The Demon Lord Golden Bear is the demon monarch in the Million Mountain, whose strength is comparable to that of the Demon Lord Beihu, and may even be stronger.


    The most important thing is that the relationship between the Golden Bear Demon Lord and the Northern Tiger Demon Lord is very wrong, and there are many fights in the million mountains.


    However, with the cooperation between the Northern Tiger Demon Lord and the Nanyan Kingdom, they received a large amount of pill replenishment, and the strength of the monster beasts under them increased a lot, and they also took a lot of advantage in the battle with the Golden Bear Demon Lord.


    By now, the battle between these two demon kings has heated up.


    Monster beasts die under the battle between these two forces almost every day.


    On weekdays, the Demon Golden Bear did not come, but arrived on the eve of the day when the dynasty was established, making it clear that the one who came was bad.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought that there are two possibilities for the Golden Bear Demon King to come here. One is to ask the teacher to ask the crime, but the possibility is not very high, because although he is a monster, he also knows the news of Yuzhou and knows your Majesty. Strength, the most likely result of Xingshi''s questioning is that he himself left his life in the Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Therefore, the minister thought the second possibility was the greatest."


    "Cooperation!"


    Lu Feng took over and said.


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Xun Yu bowed slightly and said: "Because of the cooperation with the Nanyan Kingdom, the demon king of Beihu has obtained a large amount of medicine, so he can gain the upper hand in the battle with the demon of the golden bear."


    "The Demon King Golden Bear must know this, so he came to Nanyan City mostly to seek cooperation, but..."


    Xun Yu smiled helplessly, and said: "We have already cooperated with Demon King Beihu. If Demon King Golden Bear appears here and the news is known by Demon King Beihu, it is inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings. It is very likely that it will be both sides. Cooperation will break."


    "If you choose the Golden Bear Demon King to cooperate, you may also fail."


    "After all, we are humans after all. Even if there is a big contradiction between the Northern Tiger Demon Lord and the Golden Bear Demon Lord, they are also monsters. If they think that we want to provoke the struggle of a million mountains, it is not for us. It''s not a good thing."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    What Xun Yu said was right.


    Whether it is the Northern Tiger Demon Lord or the Golden Bear Demon Lord, they are all monsters in the millions of mountains. If the Nanyan Kingdom now receives the Golden Bear Demon Lord and is known by the Northern Tiger Demon Lord, the cooperation between the two parties will definitely be cracked.


    Because these monsters are different from humans, they will not allow their partners to have a little bit of involvement with their enemies. Once they do, the cooperation will be broken.


    If the cooperation with the Northern Tiger Demon Lord fails, and then choose to cooperate with the Golden Bear Demon Lord, let alone the possibility of failure.


    Even if it does not fail, it is very difficult.


    Because the power of the Golden Bear Demon Lord and the Nanyan Kingdom were separated by a power of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord, it was too difficult and too difficult for those elixir to be delivered.


    Even if there is a teleportation array, it may be destroyed.


    For the current Nanyan Kingdom, that is not a good thing.


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that you should actively inform the Northern Tiger Demon Lord of the news that the Golden Bear Demon Lord is looking for us, and let the Northern Tiger Demon Lord intercept the Golden Bear Demon Lord, so as to ensure that there will be no problems with our cooperation with the Northern Tiger Demon Lord." Xun Yu suggested.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly at this time and said: "We do not cooperate with Demon King Golden Bear, but there is a force that can cooperate with Demon King Golden Bear, and it will not pose any threat to the Nanyan Kingdom."


    Xun Yu was stunned, but quickly reacted and said, "Pan City!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Pan City is now under our control. Letting the Demon Lord Golden Bear go to Pill City to cooperate is equivalent to cooperating with us."


    "Furthermore, this news can be released so that the dynasty, the Lieqi dynasty, and the Eastern Xia dynasty will be more vigilant against the Bloody Clothes Tower. It is naturally a good thing for our Nanyan Kingdom."


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Xun Yu quickly understood Lu Feng''s meaning and said, "The minister will let people pass the news to the Golden Bear Demon Lord."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You can figure this out."


    Now, Lu Feng doesn''t need to do everything himself, just leave it to Xun Yu to handle such things.


    Xun Yu retired soon.


    "Three days later, let me come and see who will stand up on the Day of Dynasty!" Lu Feng murmured.


    ...


    On the Nanyanshui Army battleship, on the deck of the building, Zhou Yu looked at the news coming from Nanyan City and sighed, "It seems we can''t get out and go back to the Day of Dynasty."


    "General, is there something going on?" asked Tai Shici, the deputy next to him.


    Tai Shici was sent to Zhou Yu''s side by Lu Feng earlier, as a deputy.


    Shen Zhengwen standing on the other side also looked at Zhou Yu in confusion.


    They had planned to go back to participate in the dynasty of the Nanyan Kingdom, but now there are more variables.


    "The news from Nanyan City is that the Tianshi Legion of the Cangchu Dynasty was defeated by the allied forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, and the entire army was annihilated. Now the allied forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty have entered the eastern border of the Cangchu Dynasty and are moving towards March into the hinterland."


    "The internal chaos in the Cangchu Dynasty has already dispatched two other large legions to stop it, and the royal family masters also set off to the east of the Cangchu Dynasty, the purpose of course is to block the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty lets us seize this opportunity to at least take a county in the southwestern border of the Cangchu Dynasty as an extension springboard!" Zhou Yu said.


    "Is the Tiens Legion defeated?" Shen Zhengwen couldn''t believe what he had heard, and said: "That''s how the Tiens Legion can compete with the Imperial Army, how could it be defeated by the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty''s coalition forces?"


    "The specific situation is not clear, but it must have been defeated." Zhou Yu shook his head slightly and said: "Go down and prepare, and set off to attack Luan Ancheng in half a day!"


    "Since we can''t go back to participate in the kingdom''s dynasty day, then we will take Luan Ancheng of the Cangchu dynasty as a gift from your majesty''s dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Tai Shici and Shen Zhengwen responded in unison.


    Half a day later, Zhou Yu led the Nanyan Shui Army from the big river in the Million Mountain to Luan''an City of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Luan Ancheng was the closest city of the Cangchu Dynasty facing the Nanyan Kingdom, but because there were a million mountains nearby, there were many warriors in Luan Ancheng, but the defense force of the army was very weak.


    Two days later, Zhou Yu led the navy army to Luan Ancheng.


    Without waiting for Luan Ancheng''s reaction, the army attacked, and Luan Ancheng changed hands in an instant.


    Zhou Yu did not stop, and led the army to continue the offensive. He wanted to win more cities on the Cangchu dynasty''s territory and prepare for the Nanyan Kingdom to attack the Cangchu dynasty in the future.


    When Zhou Yu led the attack, all preparations in Nanyan City were ready.


    Tomorrow is the day of dynasty!


    On the last night before the Nanyan Kingdom became a dynasty, Nanyan City was very unstable.

 Chapter 1688： Storm is coming

    "General Huoyun, everything is ready, and he will wait until the dynasty of Nanyan Kingdom is established tomorrow."


    In the Dynasty Inn, a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens kneeled in front of a young man on one knee.


    The young man is the Huoyun General, one of the five great generals of the dynasty. His strength is at the pinnacle of the five heavens of the Lord, and he is extremely capable of leading troops.


    "it is good!"


    Huo Yun nodded and sneered: "At that time, I would have to see if Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom could really withstand the opposition of many forces in Yuzhou!"


    The Emperor Nine Heavenly Warriors immediately said: "Once General Huoyun takes action tomorrow, the Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom will surely retreat, and the general will surely be the leader of the Five Great Generals of the Dynasty!"


    "Haha."


    Huo Yun laughed twice, and said: "The idiot of Battle Commander Hayate can defeat a small leader of the Dragon Servant of the Nanyan Kingdom, and what qualifications does he have to fight for the top of the warrior with me?"


    "The general''s supernatural power, is it that the wind can be compared?" The warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens complimented: "If there is a general, the dynasty will have tomorrow!"


    Huo Yun nodded with a smile, obviously enjoying these words very much.


    "By the way, what''s going on in the Ice and Snow Dynasty? There is no news yet?" Huo Yun asked.


    "This..." The martial artist of the Emperor Nine Heavens hesitated slightly, and said: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is very strange, and the news we sent to them has not received any response."


    "no respond?"


    Huo Yun frowned slightly.


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom were separated by a northern grassland before, and the two sides could not be considered to be fighting too much.


    But with the northern grassland falling into the hands of the Nanyan Kingdom, the two sides are already bordering, and the army led by the general Zu Zhi of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was defeated by Huo Qubing in Manjiao City.


    The ice and snow dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom can be said to be as deep as the sea.


    Under this circumstance, I invited them to deal with Lu Feng together tomorrow. Why is there no news from the Ice and Snow Dynasty?


    "Go and check whether the Ice and Snow Dynasty secretly has any agreement with the Nanyan Kingdom." Huo Yun suspects that the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the Nanyan Kingdom have reached some kind of agreement, or there is no reason that the Ice and Snow Dynasty has refused his invitation.


    "Yes!"


    The warrior in front of him retreated.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, let me see how miserable you will be tomorrow!" Looking at the palace of Nanyan Kingdom through the inn window, he sneered.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, in the secret report from Tianyi, the Huoyun warlord sent by the dynasty to congratulate is already contacting all forces in Yuzhou. We want to make trouble at the dynasty ceremony tomorrow. Should we take action in advance?"


    It was night, Lu Feng, Jia Xu, Xun Yu and Guo Jia were in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Tianyi, the first person of Tianmiwei, was a member of the dynasty.


    "Why do you want to do it in advance?" Lu Feng smiled: "Since Huoyun wants to do it tomorrow, let them come. After all, if there is no Liwei object in the dynasty ceremony, who knows Nanyan Shengwei ?"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    "Since they are going to do it tomorrow, let them do it, I also want to see, in this Yuzhou world, these forces have any other cards." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "The minister waits for the order!"


    The three of Jia Xu didn''t say much. They knew that since Lu Feng said this, they must have such confidence.


    They only need to do their own thing well.


    "In addition, have you found out about the Ice and Snow Dynasty?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    Jia Xu shook his head, and said helplessly: "This time the Ice and Snow Dynasty is determined to keep this secret. They are slaughtering in the dynasty. As long as there is a small number of objects related to other forces, they will be slaughtered, including some. The people in the firm were also the targets of slaughter."


    "Our spies have suffered a lot of damage and have been unable to find any news, but..."


    "But what?" Lu Feng asked.


    "According to the report from the spies we arranged in Zuzhi''s mansion, Zuzhi seems to know something. These few days have been an excuse for not being in the court. Every day, he uses wine to dissipate his sorrows. After drinking, he often has dissatisfaction with the royal family. "Jia Xu said.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Zu Zhi knew that his ancestors were all generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty for three generations. The family was deeply rooted in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and he himself was die-hard to the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The ranks of generals in the Ice and Snow Dynasty also had a huge influence.


    This is why the last time he was defeated by Huo Qubing outside Manjiao City, only he and some of his guards were left without being punished too much.


    According to this situation, it is absolutely impossible for Zu Zhi to have many conflicts with the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    But now something like this has happened.


    It is clear that something is not normal.


    "check!"


    "Let the spies find out what''s going on at all costs, if possible..."


    After a pause, Jia Xu said, "If possible, see if you can get in touch with Zuzhi."


    Although Zu Zhi''s general ability is not in the realm of a super general, he is also ranked in the dozens of Yuzhou and has very strong ability.


    If it can be subdued, it is a good choice.


    "This..." Jia Xu hesitated, saying: "Your Majesty, Zu Zhi is loyal to the Ice and Snow Dynasty. It is very unlikely that you want him to surrender."


    "The point is not to make him surrender, but to let the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty know that we are touching him." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said.


    It is best to be able to subdue, but not to make the royal family suspicious of Zuzhi.


    This is a good thing for the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Jia Xu instantly understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and immediately said respectfully: "The minister abides by the edict!"


    "Go ahead! Bongxiao stay."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu took their orders to leave.


    Guo Jia keeps it.


    "Bong Xiao, tomorrow, it should be the beginning of everything, what do you think!" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and asked.


    "Tomorrow, there will be great chaos." Guo Jia bowed and said, "But the minister thought that the more important thing was General Zhou Yu!"


    "Said it right."


    Lu Feng nodded, got up and walked to the window of the imperial study room, looking at the direction that Zhou Yu''s navy should be in, and said: "Zhou Yu''s troop must be a victory, there is no doubt about it."


    "But after that, the dynasty will mobilize troops. I want Zhou Yu''s army to be foolproof and the dynasty will be extremely jealous."


    "But it''s just Zhou Yu, I don''t worry, you can go there."


    Zhou Yu''s ability is beyond doubt, but one person is always just one person.


    If the dynasty really deployed troops, it would no longer be something one could do.


    Guo Jia is a ghost, and Lu Feng can rest assured with him.


    "Chen, follow the order!"


    Guo Jia bowed his head.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go ahead, do a good job of that piece of defense. This is what you and Zhou Yu need to do."


    Guo Jia took the order to leave.


    After Guo Jia left, Lu Feng returned to the harem surrounded by soldiers, but kept standing at the window of the imperial study room, looking outside Nanyan City.


    Tomorrow is the beginning of everything!

 Chapter 1689： Dynasty Ceremony

    The next day, the eighth day of October.


    Kyushu calendar, great events!


    Nanyan City became lively early in the morning.


    Millions of people left their homes early to reach the main road of Nanyan City.


    The main road of Nanyan city starts from the palace and goes around the city three times, leading to the east gate.


    This main road makes traffic in Nanyan City extremely convenient.


    Today, the main road has been full of people since the sun rose in the morning.


    Just because today is the day when the dynasty of Nanyan is established!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor is here!"


    When the hour arrived, Jiulong drove out of the palace.


    Sitting on the road were Emperor Lu Feng of Nanyan and Empress Mulan.


    After the Jiulong expelled, followed the civil and military and Nanyan imperial army.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    When Jiulong Hu just arrived on the main road, the people of Nanyan City who had been waiting here kneeled to the ground, shouting long live.


    Each of them looked excited.


    When Lu Feng was in Jiulonghu, he kept moving forward. Every time he reached a street, the surrounding people would immediately kneel to the ground and shout long live.


    Long live the sound, resounding throughout Nanyan City!


    "Humph!"


    "Lu Feng is good at buying people''s hearts!"


    The messenger of the dynasty was in the inn, and the cronies behind the general Huoyun were very upset.


    Even in the dynasty, the emperor would not make such a loud long live when he left the city.


    Those people will not all come out and bow down.


    It is not easy for three out of ten to shout long live.


    But in this Nanyan City, all the people actually ran out and shouted long live.


    These methods are not available in the dynasty.


    "Lu Feng ascended the throne, to this day, only three years have passed."


    "In the past three years, he cleared out Nanyan''s country, went out to fight, and destroyed all the kingdoms in the southwest of Yuzhou except for the Kingdom of Nanyan, and went north to destroy the barbarians that threatened the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "It defeated the Cangchu dynasty, the top ten dynasties, and the second-ranked ice and snow dynasty, a small kingdom of Nanyan. Under his leadership, in just three years, it has now become a behemoth in Yuzhou. Is to establish a dynasty."


    "These people naturally worship their new emperor!"


    After a pause, the general Huoyun sighed lightly: "If it were not for the enemy, I would have admired Lu Feng. Being able to take a kingdom step by step to become a behemoth in Yuzhou at his age would be such a courage, ability, and means. It is unique among the younger generation in Yuzhou."


    "He is a genius, a peerless genius, a genius who is rare in the Nine States Continent for ten thousand years, even one hundred thousand years!"


    "but����"


    The general Huoyun flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly: "The way is different, it''s not a plan, he is going to die today."


    "Genius, only alive has a future."


    "Dead, it just makes people sigh''Unfortunate''."


    "See you, General!"


    "Let''s go, Lu Feng has already set off, and we should set off too." General Huo Yun looked at the Jiulong Hu driving on the main road of Nanyan City, smiled coldly, and led the people out of the East City.


    Thirty miles outside the east city is Wild Langpo!


    Behind the wild wolf **** is the Wubaili Plain, and then Zhongshan County!


    It was the place where Lu Feng led troops to attack the Ziyang Kingdom in the past. For Lu Feng and the Nanyan Kingdom, this place is of great significance.


    Because of this battle, Lu Feng completely secured the position of Emperor of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    It was also this battle that gave him the capital to fight his good uncle, King Megatron, and finally allowed him to completely wipe out the power of King Megatron and successfully shock Nan Yan.


    Then, he took the Nanyan Kingdom to the present step by step.


    In the old days, Yelangpo had already built a big high platform today.


    There are a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine steps on the high platform, and there is a large formation on the stage. Just start Lu Feng to gather Nanyan luck and unite the dynasty!


    This high platform is called Wending Palace!


    It means Emperor Nanyan, aspiring to Yuzhou!


    Wending Palace is where Nanyan established his dynasty today!


    The speed of Jiulong Chase is not slow, but when it comes to the palace, it is already noon, which is a good time to establish a dynasty.


    When Jiulong arrived, Jia Xunyu and others were already waiting with Nanyan''s civil and military officials.


    "Chen Jia Xu!"


    "Chen Xunyu!"


    "Chen Liu Ji!"


    "Leader Sun Wuji!"


    "Meet your majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Headed by the four Jia Xuxunyu, the officials all bowed to the ground, shouting long live.


    "All the Qings are flat!" Lu Feng walked out of Jiulong Hu.


    "Chen, wait, thank Your Majesty Longen!"


    The officials got up and stood at the left and right.


    On the right side of the Wing Ding Palace, there is also a high platform for repairing. Here, the high platform is one-ninth of the height of the Wing Ding Palace, which is prepared for those who come to congratulate Yuzhou.


    "There is no Guo Jia among the civil servants."


    "There is no general Gao Shun in the generals, the Tianxian Dao general Yue Fei, the northern grassland generals, this is not right!"


    At this moment, the people sent by the Yuzhou forces looked solemn on this high platform.


    Today is the big day of the Nanyan Kingdom''s establishment of a dynasty, how could such generals as Gao Shun Yuefei not come to participate.


    This is abnormal.


    "boom!"


    When they were wondering, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the plain beside them.


    A huge teleportation formation suddenly condensed on the plain.


    Soon, the light of the teleportation array became overwhelming, and the aura of terror filled the void.


    "Om!"


    Along with the buzzing sound, the light of the teleportation formation suddenly disappeared, but there were more troops in the teleportation formation that had been wearing black armor and carrying a strong killing spirit.


    "At the end, Gao Shun, led one hundred thousand into the camp, congratulations to your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    100,000 behind Gao Shun fell into the camp, shouting all together.


    The momentum is shaking.


    "Entry!"


    Lu Feng spoke lightly, not loud, but it fell in everyone''s ears.


    "Get in the camp, get in!"


    Gao Shun shouted, 100,000 camps under his leadership, step by step, walking to the left side of Wending Palace.


    "Wow, wow, wow."


    Except for the sound of armor and footsteps, no sound came from the entire army.


    This made those Yuzhou forces on the high platform on the right see that their expressions were not extremely solemn.


    People who can be sent by their forces naturally cannot be stupid, they can see that they are elite.


    Real elite!


    The elite who have experienced **** battles are those who have been killed in the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain.


    Fall into the camp!


    Nanyan Kingdom First Soldier!


    "Stand up!"


    Soon, the camp entered.


    "boom!"


    The trapped camp has just entered the queue, and on the teleportation camp, the light has once again mastered.


    When the light dissipated, a cavalry in black armor appeared in the army formation.


    The leader, wearing a silver-white armor, holding a silver spear, and a white horse under his hips.


    "Final Zhao Yun, lead ten thousand pioneer cavalry, congratulations to your majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Zhao Yun led ten thousand pioneer iron knights, shouting all together.


    "What a Lu Feng!"


    The faces of those sent by the forces on the high platform on the right side of Wending Palace looked even more ugly.

 Chapter 1690： This is not a demonstration, this is a provocation!

    Until now, how could the representatives of these forces still do not understand.


    Lu Feng was demonstrating to them, telling them that Nan Yan''s army is elite.


    In particular, it is still a very deterrent way to demonstrate through the military teleportation array. This clearly tells certain forces not to be too arrogant. If they want, the military can always be by your side.


    This made some Yuzhou sect forces and aristocratic powers look ugly but not just a little bit.


    "Entry!"


    Lu Feng, standing on the Jiulong River, spoke lightly


    As before, his voice is also not loud, but it still falls in everyone''s ears.


    "Pioneer cavalry, enter!"


    Zhao Yun shouted loudly.


    "Tatata."


    Ten thousand pioneer cavalry, riding a war horse, led by Zhao Yun to the left side of the Avenging Palace.


    "This is impossible!"


    On the high platform on the right side of the Wing Ding Palace, the imperial general Huo Yun saw the steps of the pioneer cavalry, his expression gloomy.


    Because these 10,000 Pioneers Iron Cavaliers turned out to be the same as the previous camp, their steps were neat, without a trace of confusion.


    how can that be?


    You know, the horse is controlled by the horse!


    After training, infantry can become a real elite with a neat pace. Cavalry is different. It is not only soldiers, but also horses.


    It is basically impossible to make the war horse keep pace like a soldier.


    But the vanguard cavalry in front of you can do this, no wonder the vanguard cavalry is always invincible!


    Soon, Zhao Yun led the Pioneer Iron Horse to the queue.


    "boom!"


    Just as the pioneer cavalry entered the queue, the teleportation array once again made a loud noise, following the brilliant light.


    When the light dissipated, a soldier in gray-brown armor appeared on the teleportation formation.


    "Final general Yue Fei, leading one hundred thousand heavenly wise Dao elite, congratulations to your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Yue Fei led one hundred thousand heavenly sage elites and shouted long live.


    "Entry!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei led the hundred thousand heavenly sages in a neat pace, walking towards the queue with a strong killing spirit.


    But this time, they walked in a different direction from Gao Shun Zhao Yun. Yue Fei led the soldiers and deliberately walked past the high platform on the right side of the Wending Palace.


    The terrifying army''s killing air was completely enveloped on the high platform.


    This made the expressions of those representatives of Yuzhou forces sitting on the high platform hard to see the extreme.


    If Gao Shun and Zhao Yun''s previous troops were demonstrations, then the troops led by Yue Fei told them thoroughly: You can''t!


    You must know that among the representatives of the Yuzhou forces sitting on the high platform, there are many generals. They felt the strong army''s killing air, and their expressions were gloomy to the extreme.


    As a military commander, Yue Fei, who was also a military commander, was so contemptuous, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    But unfortunately, even so, no one dared to stand up.


    Yue Fei is an invaluable general and has the qualifications to completely despise them.


    Soon, Yue Fei led one hundred thousand Tianxian Dao elite into the queue.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the light on the teleportation array once again mastered, and when the light dissipated, another iron horse stood on the teleportation array.


    The leader wears a purple gold crown with trident hair, a red cotton robe with flowers on the body, a beast-face swallowed head armor, a lean lion belt at the waist; a bow and arrow with him, holding a painted halberd, sitting down with a whistling red rabbit.


    Lu Bu!


    When the representatives of all forces in Yuzhou on the high platform saw it, their expressions changed slightly.


    Lu Bu''s name is inferior to Yue Fei, but his cavalry ability makes everyone afraid to underestimate it.


    "Final General Lu Bu, with one hundred thousand loyal and righteous cavalry, congratulations to your majesty and congratulations to Nanyan!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Lu Bu and Shiwan Zhongyi Iron Horse shouted in unison.


    "Enter!" Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Loyalty cavalry, enter the list!" Lu Bu shouted.


    Everyone thought that Lv Bu led the loyal iron cavalry will also enter the queue neatly like the pioneer iron cavalry led by Zhao Yun before.


    What surprised everyone was that Lu Bu led the Zhongyi iron cavalry directly against the high platform where representatives of the various forces in Yuzhou were seated.


    This caused the faces of those above to change dramatically, and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, what do you mean, Nan Yan?"


    It''s just that Lu Feng ignored him at all.


    "stop!"


    Just as the cavalry was about to charge to the high platform, Lu Bu shouted, and the 100,000 cavalry immediately stood still.


    Lu Bu laughed even more, and said, "I, Lu Bu, led the Zhongyi Iron Horse into the queue, why should everyone on the stage panic?"


    "Asshole!"


    These forces in Yuzhou on the high platform looked ugly.


    "Huoyun military commander, these troops made it clear that Lu Feng arranged to show us the color. They are provoking us. Could it be that we just watched it like this?" Fire cloud fighter.


    "Wait!" Huo Yun warrior only said this word.


    He was also very angry in his heart. As one of the five warlords of the dynasty, he became famous for tens of thousands of years in Yuzhou. Now he was provoked by a group of descendants and various demonstrations. To him, it was an insult.


    But he had to wait, he had to wait for Lu Feng to ascend the high platform of Wending Palace, and then move on.


    Only then can everyone understand what a dynasty is!


    After Lu Bu''s loyal iron cavalry, Meng Tian''s northern elite, Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry, Ran Min, Wei Qing, Lian Po, Zhang Liao, etc., all important generals of the Nanyan Kingdom appeared from the teleportation formation and led the troops into the queue.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two million elites gathered around Wending Palace, which had no soldiers.


    But the forces from Yuzhou on the high platform frowned when they looked at the generals who came, because there was one missing person.


    "As the chief governor of the Navy of the Nanyan Kingdom, Zhou Yu today is an important matter for the establishment of the Nanyan Kingdom. Why didn''t he show up?"


    On the stage, a representative of Yuzhou forces frowned.


    "It''s not just Zhou Yu, but Guo Jia, one of Lu Feng''s five great advisers, hasn''t shown up for a long time!"


    Someone next to him said.


    "Damn, what exactly is Lu Feng doing?" General Huo Yun''s expression was even more ugly.


    Zhou Yu has two million elite naval masters in the Nanyan Kingdom, and Guo Jia is a figure known as a ghost among the five great advisers, with extremely strong skills.


    The two of them disappeared in this dynasty ceremony of the Nanyan Kingdom, which is too abnormal.


    "At the end, Zhou Yu, to congratulate Your Majesty for leading the Nanyan Kingdom to establish a dynasty today, I sent a special gift."


    When these people were strange, a voice came from the teleportation array.


    Zhou Yu held a square seal in both hands and walked towards Nine Dragons.


    When the people of the Cangchu dynasty saw the square seal clearly, their expressions changed drastically, and they said in shock: "Isn''t that the city square seal of the Cangchu dynasty? How did it fall into the hands of Zhou Yu? Is it possible that Zhou Yu had a city in the Cangchu dynasty? The leader took it?"


    "Your Majesty, the last general led troops to attack Luan Ancheng three days ago. Fortunately, he has completely taken Luan Ancheng down. This is the city lord Fang Yin of Luan Ancheng!"

 Chapter 1691： You want to stop me?

    "What? Luan Ancheng?"


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, the faces of those sent by the Yuzhou forces on the high platform on the right side of Wending Palace changed drastically.


    Luan''an City was a border city in the southwest of the Cangchu Dynasty and the closest city to the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Now that Zhou Yu takes Luan Ancheng, doesn''t it mean that the Nanyan Kingdom is about to declare war on the Cangchu Dynasty?


    You know, the current Cangchu dynasty is in a **** battle with the Silver Wolf dynasty and Dafeng dynasty in the east. At this time, if the Nanyan Kingdom attacked the Cangchu dynasty from the southwest, you don''t have to think about it, the Cangchu dynasty will almost be over.


    "Old... Patriarch, this... how is this possible?"


    The people sent by the Cangchu Dynasty looked pale at the ancestor Chu night sitting in front.


    Luan Ancheng is not a great city, and the loss will not have much impact on the Cangchu Dynasty as a whole.


    But the point is that the offensive significance this time is too great.


    If it was the Nanyan Kingdom that launched an offensive against the Cangchu Dynasty, the Cangchu Dynasty would not have the slightest chance to escape!


    Chu Yekong didn''t speak, but his expression was so gloomy that it was hard to see the extreme, and people would know that he was very angry when he looked at it.


    But in fact, he just laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He knew that the Cangchu dynasty was now at war with the Silver Wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty, and the Nanyan Kingdom would definitely not miss such a good opportunity.


    Attacking Luan Ancheng was something he had already thought of.


    In fact, some people within the Cangchu Dynasty thought of this, and a lot of defense was strengthened in Luan Ancheng.


    But unfortunately, all this still failed to stop the soldiers of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even before any news came, Luan Ancheng had been destroyed.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yekong took a deep breath and said, "Today the Kingdom of Nanyan will not survive!"


    He said this to the Cangchu dynasty people who followed him.


    Deep in his heart, naturally, he very much hopes that today''s Nanyan Kingdom can get through.


    After all, now he and the Nanyan Kingdom are already grasshoppers on the same rope.


    "Don''t worry, I have already planned it."


    Battle Commander Huo Yun looked at Chu Yekong and said with a smile: "Although they have taken Luan Ancheng now, they can''t make it through today!"


    In the heart of General Huoyun, he was very happy about this.


    In the former Yuzhou, the greatest threat to the dynasty was naturally the Cangchu dynasty. Now the eastern part of the Cangchu dynasty is fighting with the army of the Silver Wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty, and is plunged into the mud of war.


    The southwest was attacked by the Nanyan Kingdom, and the Cangchu Dynasty was no longer a threat to the Dynasty.


    Moreover, the Cangchu dynasty''s background is still there. When these dynasties fight each other and consume each other, the happiest one is naturally the dynasty.


    "I am so relieved."


    Lu Feng is still very satisfied with Zhou Yu''s achievements in Luan Ancheng.


    After all, winning Luan Ancheng so quickly proved that the naval division''s combat effectiveness continued to improve. For the Nanyan Kingdom, there were naturally many benefits.


    "It''s good time!"


    At this moment, the official in charge of etiquette shouted.


    The auspicious time is here, it is time to establish a dynasty!


    "Mulan, go to the Ding Palace with me."


    Lu Feng was on the Jiulong River, carrying Hua Mulan, and the two of them walked to the top of Wending Palace step by step.


    When the first step was reached, the official in charge of etiquette said: "Your Majesty''s 16-year-old new emperor ascended the throne and established Gaoshun as the general to stabilize the government."


    When the third step was reached, the official in charge of etiquette said: "Your Majesty accepts Jia Xu as the image, cuts the way, and clears the court."


    When the sixth step was reached, the official in charge of etiquette said: "At the time when the Ziyang Kingdom invaded Zhongshan County, His Majesty led Lu Bu and Zhongyi Iron Cavaliers out."


    When the ninth step was reached, the official in charge of etiquette said: "Your Majesty led the troops to cut down the hundreds of thousands of troops in the Ziyang Kingdom and completely defeated the Ziyang Kingdom."


    At the twelfth step, the official in charge of etiquette said: "Your Majesty led the troops to seize Ziyang City and capture the emperor of the Ziyang Kingdom to shock the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "..."


    In this way, every three steps Lu Feng took with Mulan, the officials next to him in charge of etiquette would tell Lu Feng''s merits.


    From the accession of the new emperor to the defeat of the army of the Ziyang Kingdom, to the killing of King Megatron, the invasion of the Beiju barbarians.


    When Lu Feng reached the 996th step, the official next to him in charge of etiquette said loudly: "Your Majesty ordered Admiral Gao Shun to attack Liyang City and declare the Liyang Dynasty annihilated. From then on, Yuzhou No Liyang Dynasty!"


    The footsteps of Lu Feng and Hua Mulan did not stop. They continued to move forward and reached the 999th step. The official next to him in charge of etiquette said excitedly: "Your Majesty''s work, forever, today, be a dynasty!"


    Hua Mulan stopped.


    Lu Feng continued to move forward.


    In front of him is the condensing place of the formation of the Wending Palace. As long as the formation is opened, it can condense the luck of the entire southwest of Yuzhou and integrate it into the Jade Seal of the Kingdom of Nanyan.


    From then on, there was no Nanyan Kingdom in the world, only the Nanyan Dynasty!


    Three steps later, Lu Feng arrived at the place where the formation was condensed, stood, turned around and looked at the hundred officials of Nanyan Wenwu, and those sent by the Yuzhou forces. He slowly said: "My Lufeng, he was 16 years old. Eliminate Nanyan and resolve internal and external troubles. At the age of 18, he led the Kingdom of Nanyan to become the overlord of the southwest of Yuzhou. At the age of 19, he destroyed the Liyang dynasty of the ten dynasties.


    "Today, in the name of the monarch of Nanyan, I condense the air transport in the southwest of Yuzhou to establish the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    After the sound fell, he waved his hand, asking the palace to start the formation.


    The air luck in the southwest of Yuzhou was attracted by the formation of the Wing Ding Palace, frantically flocking to the Chuan Guo Yu Xi in the center of the formation.


    This sky is suddenly surrounded by clouds and mist, which is like a fairyland in Penglai.


    This is caused by the cohesion of Qiyun.


    Everyone under this sky feels refreshed and refreshed.


    "Good luck!"


    Seeing those from the Yuzhou forces on the high platform to the right of the Dingding Palace, their expressions changed and changed.


    Such a strong luck, but other dynasties did not have it right away.


    "There used to be a dragon vein in the southwest of Yuzhou. It was occupied by the ancient Zhou Dynasty thousands of years ago, and then the ancient Zhou Dynasty was destroyed by the dynasty. The dragon vein was also shattered during the war."


    "But even the broken dragon veins still exist. Lu Feng''s dynasty today can attract a part of the dragon veins. It is not surprising that there is such a sight."


    The Huoyun warlord was not surprised, and he sneered after a short pause, saying, "But it''s over here."


    When the sound fell, his figure slammed, and he reached the top of Wending Palace in an instant, standing a little behind Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, today you want to establish a dynasty, have you ever asked us Yuzhou Dynasty and The opinions of many dynasties?"


    "coming!"


    The civil and military officials of the Nanyan Kingdom were not surprised to see this scene. This was what they expected.


    They had known for a long time that the dynasty would definitely not just watch the Nanyan Kingdom directly become the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Ask your opinion?"


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at General Huoyun, and said lightly: "How old are you?"

 Chapter 1692： Is this your means?

    "Hahahaha!"


    General Huoyun laughed crazily and said: "I heard that Lu Feng, the king of Nanyan, is very rampant. When I saw it today, I found that hearing is far inferior to meeting. Your rampancy is beyond my imagination."


    "Similarly, your tragic fate will exceed my imagination!"


    "Condensation!"


    When the sound fell, Huoyun warrior made a sudden move, threw a formation flag, and instantly enveloped the Wending Palace.


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the Qi Luck that kept gathering in the Wing Ding Palace was blocked by Zhen Qi.


    Fighter Huo Yun sneered and said, "Without these luck, I would have to see how you can establish a dynasty!"


    "Just you?" Lu Feng looked at the representatives of the Yuzhou forces on the high platform on the right side of Wending Palace, and said, "Don''t you stand up?"


    "Hehe, Lu Feng, what the Huoyun warlord said is that if you want to establish a dynasty, then you have to divide the big cake of Yuzhou to eat. If you don''t ask our opinion, it is too much!"


    Another person stood up.


    Yi Shao Jun.


    The ancestors of the five heavens of the five heavens of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    "Yes!"


    "Yuzhou wants one more dynasty important event. We don''t agree. How can you stand?" This time, the ancestor of the Four Heavens Peak of Oufeng Commercial Bank stood up.


    "Is there anyone else?" Lu Feng asked lightly.


    No one came forward.


    The people who stand up now are all big powers with names and surnames in Yuzhou, and they can fight against Nanyan Kingdom.


    But the remaining forces do not have this confidence.


    If you can''t beat Lu Feng to death today, it would be them.


    Battle Commander Huo Yun frowned slightly, and he could understand if the others didn''t stand up, but Chu Yekong, the representative of the Cangchu Dynasty, was sitting still on the Diaoyutai, and there was no movement at all, which made him a little confused.


    "It seems that there are only you."


    Lu Feng looked at the people like Battle Commander Huoyun, smiled slightly, and said, "You think you can stop me?"


    "Lu Feng, I know your strength is strong. We can''t be your opponents in frontal combat, but today is different."


    Battle Commander Huo Yun smiled coldly, and quickly made handprints with both hands and landed on the formation that enveloped Wending Palace.


    "boom!"


    The formation made a huge noise, and the power of the terrifying formation was operating, driving the luck in the sky, releasing a terrifying aura, and approaching Lu Feng a little bit.


    The Huoyun warlord sneered: "Lu Feng, I''m not afraid to tell you, today my formation can not only prevent you from condensing Qi Yun to establish a dynasty, but also can use the Qi Yun in this world to carry out a fatal attack on you. !"


    "Today you must die!"


    "Besides, it still died in your own hands, because if you hadn''t gathered so much heaven and earth luck, my formation would not be able to control these formations to attack you!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Battle Commander Huo Yun laughed and said: "Lu Feng, when you arrive at Huangquan Road, remember to say hello to Battle Commander Qinglei and say that Huo Yun avenged him!"


    "Hahaha!"


    When the Huoyun General was speaking, the world''s luck gathered around him was completely controlled by the Huoyun General''s formation, and the terrifying aura released made the hearts of the many sages present tremble.


    They could feel that the terrifying breath far exceeded the attack that the Holy Venerable Five Heavens could create.


    Not surprisingly, the attack was at least at the level of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    It is even possible to go beyond the sixth heaven of the deity to the seventh heaven of the deity.


    In particular, the point of this terrifying aura is still the luck of the day and the earth, this created attack, I am afraid that the martial artist of the seventh heaven is also difficult to match.


    Under this attack, how about Lu Feng''s many methods? How could it be possible to stop the attack of heaven and earth luck!


    The representatives of the Yuzhou forces who were still sitting on the high platform on the right side of Wending Palace were deeply regretful at this time.


    I had known that Huo Yun Zhan would have such a method, and they would definitely stand up at the time, maybe they would get a share after killing Lu Feng.


    "Is this your method?"


    Lu Feng looked at it, but was a little surprised, and said: "Forcibly controlling the heaven and earth''s luck to attack, this really surprised me."


    "What was going to be more than surprises you!"


    Fighter Huo Yun sneered coldly and said, "Dead!"


    When the sound fell, he controlled the formation to directly mobilize the surrounding world and luck, condensed into an attack, and madly attacked Lu Feng.


    That terrifying air luck dashed across the sky, changing the color of the whole world, as if the end of the world had come.


    "Sure enough, this attack is far from what an ordinary warrior can issue."


    "Heaven and earth luck is worthy of heaven and earth luck, it''s terrifying."


    "Today''s Lu Feng is dead!"


    The people sent by the forces in Yuzhou looked at this scene and shook their heads.


    As representatives sent by various forces in Yuzhou, they are naturally people with extremely high knowledge, and they can see how terrifying the attack sent by the Huoyun Commander''s control formation.


    Unless Lu Feng can also run heaven and earth fortune, or today Lu Feng, he will definitely die.


    "that''s all?"


    Seeing the attack released by Huo Yun Zhan''s Controlling Heaven and Earth Qi Luck, Lu Feng was slightly disappointed, and said, "If this is the case, then I will accept your life today."


    "When you die, you dare to speak wild words!" Huo Yun warrior smiled coldly, and said, "I should have looked at where you came from."


    "boom!"


    The Qi Luck attack controlled by Huo Yun Zhanjiang directly slammed into Lu Feng, making a loud noise.


    But after the loud noise, everyone''s eyes shrank suddenly, and they said in surprise, "How is this possible?"


    A lavender halo appeared in front of Lu Feng, which turned out to be blocking the attack of General Huoyun.


    That''s an attack of luck!


    Fighter Huoyun is also dumbfounded. His own formation is a formation left over from ancient times. It is specifically aimed at the luck of heaven and earth. It is extremely precious. This time I took a big risk when I took it out for this dynasty. On the day of killing the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Kingdom.


    Even the ancestors of the dynasty could not stop the Qi Luck attack released by the formation, but Lu Feng actually blocked it, and was unscathed?


    This����


    how can that be?


    "Just take a formation and use it as a hole card?"


    Lu Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "Is it really a decoration?"


    "broken!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng raised his hand, and the formation that was originally set up on the Wending Palace suddenly lifted into the air.


    The five initial Xuanwen occupies the southeast, northwest and center of the Xuanzhen.


    "boom!"


    When the profound formation was lifted into the air, it slammed into the formation flag that the Huoyun warlord had taken out, and it shook the formation flag directly.


    "You...what is your formation?" Huo Yun warrior was shocked, and said, "How could it affect my formation flag?"


    "Crack!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a cracking sound from the array flag, and the next moment, with a bang, the array flag was completely shattered.


    "puff!"


    The Huoyun Commander who controlled the formation flag also vomited blood, flew out, and fell close to a hundred steps on the 999 steps.


    "Om!"


    As the formation flag shattered, the previously affected Qi Luck of Heaven and Earth recovered as before, and quickly gathered on the profound formation that was lifted into the sky.

 Chapter 1693： Nanyan, for the dynasty!

    In the blink of an eye, the Yuzhou Southwest Qiyun gathered in this world has been completely absorbed by the Profound Array, and it immediately fell on the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom of the Nanyan Kingdom below.


    "boom!"


    The jade seal of the Kingdom of Nanyan Kingdom made a huge noise. Following the jade seal, there were many more strange patterns. These patterns contained the luck of the entire southwest of Yuzhou.


    From then on, if the jade seal is not broken, the air luck in the southwest of Yuzhou will exist in it forever, guarding the southern swallow world, and ensuring that the wind and rain in the southern swallow will be smooth and free from natural disasters.


    Lu Feng held the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom in his hand, turned around, looked at the hundreds of civil and military officials under the Wending Palace, and said loudly: "Today, the Nanyan Dynasty, stand!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    "Long live the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    With the air fortune in the southwest of Yuzhou completely condensed in the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, there will no longer be the Nanyan Kingdom in the world, and only the Nanyan Dynasty!


    The new dynasty of Yuzhou!


    Lu Feng will no longer be the Emperor of the Kingdom, but the Emperor of the Dynasty.


    The civil and military officials of Nanyan will no longer be the civil and military of the kingdom, they will be the civil and military of the dynasty.


    For these civil and military officials, this is the scene they dream of. They have become witnesses to the dynasty.


    Nanyan, for the dynasty!


    The representatives of the various forces sent by Yuzhou on the high platform on the right side of the enchanting palace watched this scene and sighed in their hearts. After all, Nanyan became a dynasty.


    Huoyun, although one of the five great generals of the dynasty, unfortunately, he could not stop Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng condensed the luck of the entire southwest of Yuzhou, successfully ascended the southwest of Yuzhou, led the Kingdom of Nanyan, and became one of the new ten dynasties, the Nanyan Dynasty!


    And under the leadership of Lu Feng, relying on numerous civil and military forces, and the Nanyan dynasty with three outstanding generals, it must not be the last dynasty among the ten dynasties.


    Their strength can at least be in the top five or even the top three.


    More likely, beyond the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Today''s Cangchu Dynasty is already sunset Xishan.


    It depends on when it completely falls.


    just����


    Looking at Lu Feng, they wanted to know how the Huoyun general and Yi Shaojun who had just stepped up to stop him would be dealt with.


    At this time, the Huoyun warlord also had Yi Shaojun, as well as the ancestor of the Four Heavens Peak of the Oufeng Commercial Bank who stood up, and his complexion was very ugly.


    If we failed to stop Lu Feng, the key is, what should they do now?


    Especially the ancestors of Yi Shaojun and Oufeng Commercial Bank, if their eyes could kill people, the Huoyun Warrior would have been killed thousands of times.


    If it weren''t for Huo Yun Zhanjiang and the two of them who had found themselves before and vowed that the formation was useful, they would definitely not have jumped out under this situation.


    It''s okay now, that formation is useless, which means that they are completely finished.


    "run!"


    Without much hesitation, Yi Shaojun and the ancestor of Oufeng Trading Company turned around and ran away.


    Lu Feng''s strength was simply not something they could handle. Without the formation of General Huoyun, they could not be Lu Feng''s opponent.


    "Where are you going?"


    It''s just that they just turned around, Lu Feng shot, and the powerful imprisonment directly locked them.


    "What are you running?"


    Battle General Huoyun almost recovered his mind at this time. He looked at Yi Shaojun and the old ancestor of Oufeng Commercial Bank, dismissively smiled, and said: "We are standing here, does Lu Feng dare to kill us today?"


    "You know, behind me is the dynasty. The Yicheng Commercial Bank and Oufeng Commercial Bank standing behind you Yi Shaojun are the absolute power of the three parties. Lu Feng has just established a dynasty and dares to directly offend him. Are we three superpowers? We..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Feng shot directly, slapped Huo Yun Zhanjiang to death.


    Even the bones are gone, it''s miserable.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Sovereign Fifth Heavenly Peak Fire Cloud Warrior and gaining 1.5 billion experience points."


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng just shook his head slightly, before slaying Chu Mingjian, who was also at the highest level of the fifth heaven, in the city of the emperor, he could still get 3.5 billion experience points.


    But now, as his realm rises to the Seventh Heaven, and then kills the martial artist in this realm, the experience value gained is 2 billion points less than before.


    At this time, those people from other forces in Yuzhou all saw their eyes shrink. It was not surprising that Lu Feng dared to kill Huoyun General, but the point was that Lu Feng was too decisive.


    Even the chance of survival was not given to Battle Commander Huo Yun, and he just shot and killed.


    You know, the dynasty standing behind the Huoyun general.


    But Lu Feng still did this, which meant that Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to the dynasty behind Huoyun Zhanjiang.


    That''s the dynasty!


    Isn''t he afraid of imperial revenge?


    "Do not kill me!"


    When those people couldn''t believe Lu Feng''s decisiveness, Yi Shaojun had already responded. He knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "Today, I was completely blinded by the Huoyun general. I didn''t intend to. I am not satisfied with the Nanyan Kingdom, because the fire cloud forced me."


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    "As long as your Majesty, you are willing to let me go today, from then on, our Yicheng Commercial Bank is a part of the Nanyan Dynasty. We will never do anything to disappoint your Majesty. Just ask your Majesty not to kill me."


    "You have also said this to me in the city of the Emperor Realm, but unfortunately, the credibility of your Yicheng Commercial Bank here is not enough to convince me of the authenticity of what you said!" Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Today, you I stand up, very courageous, but **** it!"


    Lu Feng will not show any mercy for today''s affairs.


    Because he knew very well that if he hadn''t been prepared for it, Huo Yunzhan used that formation flag to provoke the attack of heaven and earth''s luck, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Yicheng Commercial Bank dared to stand up in this situation and made it clear that it wanted to carve up Nanyan with the dynasty and share a piece of the pie after Huoyun General killed himself.


    It''s just a pity that I had been prepared long ago, and the battle flag of Huoyun Commander was useless to me.


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Listening to Lu Feng��s murderous voice, Yi Shaojun said anxiously: ��My Yicheng Commercial Bank will marry the Fenyan Sect in Wuzhou in a year. At this time, if you kill me, the Fenyan Sect will not I will spare you and the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Today, even if the emperor is here, he can''t keep you."


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng had already shot, slap Yi Shao Jun to death.


    Yi Shaojun, who was at the peak of the five heavens, disappeared.


    Yicheng Commercial Bank has no ancestors.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a martial artist from the Fifth Heavenly Peak, and gaining 1.2 billion experience points."


    The experience points that Yi Shaojun provided to Lu Feng were less than those of Huoyun General.


    Lu Feng shook his head as he listened to his heart, and he could only gain more experience points by killing stronger enemies.


    He turned his head to look at the ancestor of the Four Heavens Peak of the Oufeng Firm, and said, "It''s you."

 Chapter 1694： The emperor of the little dynasty, dare to call me?

    "What? Still killing?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the rest of the Yuzhou forces were shocked.


    Killed the Huoyun warlord of the dynasty, and also killed the Yi Shaojun of the Yicheng Commercial Bank. Now he is killing the ancestor of the Oufeng Commercial Bank?


    Isn''t Lu Feng really afraid of revenge from these three forces?


    Especially Oufeng Commercial Bank and Yicheng Commercial Bank, which can rank first and second in Yuzhou. If they are completely angry and block the Nanyan Kingdom in business, then it will be a completely major event.


    Is it possible that Lu Feng really feels that relying on Yushang Firm can confront these two major firms?


    This Lu Feng''s courage is really bold!


    "thump."


    The elder of the Four Heavens of Oufeng Trading Company gave a wry smile, but he knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Oufeng Trading Company, Yang Chenming, represents Oufeng Trading Company, and is willing to fully participate in the Nanyan Dynasty and become a trading company under the dynasty. Work for the dynasty."


    "what?"


    Hearing Yang Chenming''s words, it made the people in Yuzhou stunned. Is Oufeng Commercial Bank going to join the Nanyan Dynasty?


    You must know that there are no warriors in the realm of the five heavens in the Oufeng Trading Company. The most powerful ones are the three warriors of the four heavens. The power of the three in Oufeng Trading is equivalent to a balance point.


    Major issues are discussed and decided by the three of them.


    Any one of them is not qualified to do anything on behalf of Oufeng Commercial Bank alone, let alone represent Oufeng Commercial Bank completely into the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Everyone in Yuzhou knows this.


    But this is what Yang Chenming said.


    The only explanation is...


    The three sages of the Four Heavens of Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. have long thought about everything that might happen today.


    If Lu Feng was killed by Huoyun Zhanjiang, then Oufeng Commercial Firm could follow along and have some soup.


    If the Huoyun battle would fail and be beheaded by Lu Feng, they would lead the entire Oufeng Commercial Bank into the Nanyan Dynasty.


    I have to say that this is really a good calculation.


    But the problem is, just thinking of killing Lu Feng, now thinking of surrendering, what do they use to convince Lu Feng?


    Everyone is staring at Lu Feng. If Lu Feng chooses to believe it, the Nanyan Dynasty that Oufeng Commercial Bank will join will undoubtedly become the first dynasty in Yuzhou, and it is absolutely qualified to compete with the dynasty.


    The question is, does Lu believe it?


    "Yi Shaojun also said the same. If I don''t believe him, how can you convince me?" Lu Feng asked Yang Chenming while looking at him.


    "This is the production blueprint of Oufeng Commercial Bank''s Desire Crossbow, as well as the city defense blueprint researched by Oufeng Commercial Bank, and other secrets."


    Yang Chenming took out three drawings and handed them to Lu Feng, saying, "These are the sincerity of Oufeng Commercial Bank."


    "This����"


    Those who heard Yang Chenming''s words were stunned.


    The reason why Oufeng Commercial Bank can hold Yuzhou Commercial Bank first is because their craftsmen are very, very powerful, and they can often manufacture all kinds of crossbows and various defensive equipment.


    This caused their things to be very popular among the ten dynasties and even dynasties.


    Especially the Sacred Crossbow, this is definitely the highest representative of Oufeng Commercial''s bow and crossbow skills. As long as it is deployed with the Thousand Sacred Crossbow, it can completely kill the sage in the array.


    This is something that no crossbow can do before.


    One of the reasons why the Cangchu dynasty can be placed on top of the ten dynasties is that they cooperated very closely with Oufeng Commercial Bank, and the Mieshengnub was only provided to the Cangchu dynasty.


    In the army of the Cangchu dynasty, the three legions were equipped with more than 300,000 Sacred Crossbows. The main cities in each area were also equipped with a large number of Sacred Crossbows as defenses.


    Because of this, the Cangchu Dynasty had never been attacked into the country before this time.


    That is, this time, the Silver Wolf Dynasty used a different method to destroy the Tianshi Legion, and the coalition forces of the Dafeng Dynasty invaded the eastern border of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    But this does not deny the power of Mie Sheng crossbow.


    In addition, the city defense blueprints researched by Oufeng Commercial Bank are also very special. They are often combined with a variety of defensive equipment to exert great power. In addition, the Sacred Crossbow, as long as the city defense is fully opened, it is even a holy deity. Did not dare to rush in.


    This time, Oufeng Commercial Bank was willing to hand over these two kinds of drawings to Lu Feng. This completely represents the sincerity of Oufeng Commercial Bank.


    Not to mention, there are other secrets.


    Secrets that can be compared with the drawings of the Miserable Crossbow and the drawings of the city defense are absolutely vital.


    At this time, Oufeng Commercial Bank took out these, not only to survive, but more importantly...


    Everyone stared at Yang Chenming, who was kneeling in front of Lu Feng, with very solemn eyes.


    Oufeng Commercial Bank''s actions at this time, I am afraid that they have already decided to give up their cooperation with the Cangchu Dynasty, and then choose to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The Cangchu Dynasty was completely abandoned!


    "Luban!"


    Lu Feng took the drawing and called Lu Ban.


    Let Lu Feng determine whether these drawings are correct, he can''t do it, because he is not proficient in this area.


    But if you hand it over to Luban, you can definitely check the true and false.


    Lu Ban is a great expert in this area.


    Soon, Lu Ban came to Lu Feng, first bowed and saluted, and then took the two drawings to check carefully.


    After half an hour, Lu Ban sighed slightly, and said, "No wonder I have been studying the Sage Sage Crossbow before, but I have been unable to completely make the Sage Sage Crossbow. I can only make some heavy crossbows with less power. These things are still missing."


    "The layout of the city''s defense blueprint is also very delicate. Every type of defense equipment can be used perfectly and cooperate with each other to make the city''s defense impeccable, very powerful!"


    "The craftsmen of Oufeng Commercial Bank have a well-deserved reputation!"


    "Master Luban is ridiculous." Yang Chenming said: "These are things that Oufeng Commercial Bank has researched for hundreds of years. But Master Luban, you have produced a heavy crossbow in just one year. Although the power is indestructible Holy crossbow, but if the number goes up, it can also pose a great threat to the Lord."


    "This kind of ability is what many craftsmen of Oufung are most admired."


    Lu Ban shook his head slightly and bowed to Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with these two drawings."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Yang Chenming, and said, "You just said there are some secrets, what is it?"


    "The army defense map of the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty!" Yang Chenming said in a voice that only he and Lu Feng could hear.


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved slightly, staring at Yang Chenming, and said: "Are you sure it is the army defense plan of the three southwestern counties? You..."


    "Haha, it''s interesting. A small dynasty dares to learn from others to build a high platform and gather luck. Do you regard yourself as a dynasty?"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly there was a sarcasm from the horizon.

 Chapter 1695： I wont let you down

    "Oh? A visitor is here."


    Lu Feng chuckled and slowly raised his head to look at the horizon.


    The sky was originally a clear sky.


    At this moment, the blood was diffused and turned into blood clouds, blocking the sky.


    Under the blood cloud, there seemed to be countless resentful souls roaring and crying.


    The rich smell of blood is even more enveloped in the void with the **** color.


    Soon, Scarlet was already confused to the front of the Avenging Palace, looking at it, he wanted to enshroud the Avenging Palace.


    "Time to stop!"


    Lu Feng slowly opened his mouth, a frightening aura gushing out of his body, instantly enveloped the surroundings of Wending Palace, blocking the blood cloud outside.


    "Holy... the holy seventh heaven peak?"


    The aura that was permeating Lu Feng at this time made those warriors see, and their complexion changed drastically.


    They never thought that Lu Feng turned out to be a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Before, they even thought that Lu Feng''s realm might have reached the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable, or even the seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable, but they never thought that Lu Feng turned out to be a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    You know, it takes decades, or even hundreds of years, for a saint-level warrior to break through a small realm, and it may even take thousands or tens of thousands of years for talents to be almost.


    Just like the five war generals of the dynasty, their talents are good, and their military formation capabilities are even more top-notch, but because they were injured in the war against the Witch clan and the ancient Zhou Dynasty. Time, strength is still the peak of the five heavens of the Lord.


    But Lu Feng, according to the news they received not long ago, Lu Feng is a warrior at the top of the fifth heaven.


    But in a short time, he turned out to be a great powerhouse at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Has this kind of talent really appeared in the mainland of Kyushu?


    This Lu Feng, where is the evildoer who emerged?


    "Oh? It turned out to be a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord, no wonder he has such courage."


    A fluttering voice came from the blood cloud, saying: "Before this deity heard some people say that you are a genius, but at that time the deity didn''t believe it."


    "I saw it today, but the deity believed it, your talent will not come out for ten thousand years."


    "The deity has lived for more than ten thousand years. I have never heard of the Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist who is less than 20 years old in the Kyushu Continent. Even among those superpowers, there has never been one."


    "Your talent is unique!"


    "But it''s a pity that a genius who can survive is called a genius. A genius who cannot survive is called a genius!"


    "Today, you are going to die!"


    When the sound fell, the blood cloud dispersed, and two figures appeared on the horizon.


    A blood-colored robe, blood-colored long hair, and a blood-red sword in his hand.


    Behind him, an old man stood respectfully with a humble face.


    Seeing this old man, many people were shocked: "Isn''t this Nangong Ling, the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty? Why is he here?"


    "It''s not weird here. The weird thing is, who is the person in front of him? Why does he look at that person''s face so humble?"


    "I didn''t hear him anymore. He lived for more than ten thousand years. Most of them were the unknown ancestors of the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    Just when the onlookers were shocked, a solemn voice suddenly came out: "Venerable Blood Sword of Jianzhou!"


    "Jianzhou? Venerable Blood Sword?" Quite a few people were puzzled. They had never heard of this name.


    But Jianzhou they know, is it possible that the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the strong Jianzhou have a relationship?


    "Oh? In this little Yuzhou, there are still people who know the deity?" Venerable Blood Sword heard this voice and turned his head in surprise.


    When he saw the speaker, he smiled and said: "Who is this deity still strange? It turned out to be you kid, why? Back then, the deity snatched your sect inheritance and you secretly ran here?"


    Jian Jiu clenched his fists, staring at Venerable Blood Sword, with hatred in his eyes.


    Back in Jianzhou, a large part of his sect inheritance was robbed by this **** Venerable Blood Sword, otherwise, no matter how talented he was, he wouldn''t have the strength of the Fourth Heavenly Venerable now.


    You know, his ancestor of the sect is a sword emperor at the martial arts emperor level!


    "Jian Jiu, you take Yang Chenming down." Lu Feng said at this time.


    Jian Jiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Yes!"


    He walked over and quickly stayed with Yang Chenming.


    "The descendant of the dignified sword emperor, now I actually want to listen to the words of a little dynasty emperor. Tsk tsk, the deity wants to know, your sect''s long-dead ancestor of the sword emperor learned under Jiuquan, will you be Furious?" Venerable Blood Sword sneered.


    Jian Jiu''s figure trembled, but did not speak, and led Yang Chenming to leave Wending Palace.


    "Today is the big day for my dynasty. I am not interested in slaying the vows today, but there are always people coming to die. I am embarrassed not to kill."


    Lu Feng looked at Venerable Blood Sword, shook his head slightly, and said, "Have you thought about your last words?"


    "Last words?"


    Venerable Blood Sword was stunned, followed by laughter.


    The humble Nangong Ling behind him also laughed and said sarcastically, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you don''t even know who you are facing!"


    "Venerable Blood Sword, Sword Saint of Sword State, a super powerhouse at the peak of the Eighth Heavens, you dare to say let him think of his last words, he is really looking for death!"


    "Maybe the deity doesn''t do anything, some people think that the deity is a waste." Venerable Blood Sword chuckled and said: "Lu Feng boy, the deity sees that you are a junior, so he will give you the opportunity to do it first."


    "You have to let the deity see how strong you are, but don''t just tickle the deity!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng stared at Venerable Blood Sword with a smile on his lips, and said, "I won''t let you down."


    "Kendo Xuanwen!"


    Lifting his right hand, a sword-shaped profound inscription appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    In the next instant, the five initial Xuanwen condensed around the sword-shaped Xuanwen.


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    Venerable Blood Sword narrowed his gaze, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "I thought that you would have the initial Xuanwen is only a rumor, but now it seems that you really control the initial Xuanwen, and there are still five initial Xuanwen."


    "It''s just that the deity really wants to know, how far can your strength urge this initial Xuanwen?"


    "You will see."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and made a handprint with his right hand that fell on top of these five initial Xuanwen.


    The initial Xuanwen was spurred by the mudra and was quickly printed on the Kendo Xuanwen.


    "Zheng!"


    Then the sound of sword roar sounded.


    The sword-shaped Xuanwen quickly grew bigger. It was originally just slapped and laughed, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into three feet, and made a long sword from the profound culture of Kendo.


    "Buzzing!"


    Soon, there was a buzzing sound in this world.


    An unusually terrifying aura permeated from the kendo mysterious text, and instantly filled this space.


    "what is this?"


    Those who felt this terrifying aura were all shocked. They could feel the energy contained in this kendo profound text, which was definitely no less than the heaven and earth qi luck attack that the previous Huoyun warlord spurred!


    Venerable Blood Sword''s eyes shrank sharply, and the depths of his eyes staring at Sword Dao Xuanwen were shocked and fearful.

 Chapter 1696： Whats wrong with cutting you?

    "You can integrate five initial Xuanwen into one attack. This kind of control is amazing enough."


    "Under your attack, even the martial artist at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign can''t stop it. But it''s a pity..."


    Venerable Blood Sword stared at Lu Feng''s eyes, the fear in the depths of his eyes disappeared, and the cold voice continued: "It is me that you met today, the blood sword of the eighth heavenly peak of the Lord!"


    "You can''t live!"


    "Blood sword fight!"


    "Condensation!"


    Venerable Blood Sword''s **** true energy was released from his body, quickly condensing a blood-red sword energy on top of his head.


    The sword energy is hundreds of feet long, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, that is the high-grade sword art of Venerable Blood Sword. It is not only a powerful attack, but also can cause damage to the soul of the warrior. It is extremely powerful!" Jian Jiu saw the attack of Venerable Blood Sword below. Said anxiously.


    Lu Feng is dead!


    Jian Jiu''s voice made the faces of the other Yuzhou warriors who were onlookers happy instantly.


    The Venerable Blood Sword at the peak of the Eighth Heaven, coupled with the martial skills of the god-level top grade, the combination of the two is simply invincible.


    Although Lu Feng is strong, he is only a martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, how can he compare with the Venerable Blood Sword?


    Dead!


    "go with!"


    The Sword Dao Xuanwen, which had condensed the five initial Xuanwen powers, slammed at Venerable Blood Sword under Lu Feng''s control.


    "cut!"


    Venerable Blood Sword controlled the **** sword energy several hundred feet above his head and slashed it against Lu Feng''s attack.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of the collision, the surrounding space shattered in an instant, but it quickly recovered under the rules of heaven and earth, but was shattered again by the huge collision force in the next instant.


    But these two attacks are not allowing each other the slightest!


    "Equally matched?"


    The martial artist who was watching from below saw it, but was stunned.


    Lu Feng is a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, very strong.


    But now he is fighting against Venerable Blood Sword, the Eighth Heaven Peak, or Venerable Blood Sword, who has displayed a god-level martial skill, how can he be evenly matched?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "It''s not evenly matched." Jian Jiu smiled coldly at this time, and said: "If the initial Xuanwen is so simple, what right does it have to cause such a big shock in the ancient and ancient times?"


    "Venerable Blood Sword, you have to pay for your underestimated enemy!"


    "boom!"


    Just as Jian Jiu��s voice fell, Lu Feng��s kendo profound text suddenly flew out of four mysterious words: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!


    The four original profound texts directly hit the **** sword aura.


    "Crack!"


    The sword qi quickly cracked, and before Venerable Blood Sword understood what was going on, with a ��bang��, the **** sword qi burst directly.


    However, the four initial Xuanwen again fell into the Kendo Xuanwen, and the power of the Kendo Xuanwen continued to stab the Venerable Blood Sword.


    "what?"


    Venerable Blood Sword was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his Blood Sword Jue would be broken, and the attack that broke his own Blood Sword Jue would even stabbing towards him with undiminished power.


    However, his reaction speed was very fast, his hands quickly condensed handprints in front of him to build defenses in an attempt to block the kendo mysterious text.


    "boom!"


    The kendo Xuanwen stabs the defenses in front of him, just for a moment, those defenses are broken, and the kendo Xuanwen continues to stab the Venerable Blood Sword.


    Venerable Blood Sword hurried back.


    But Kendo Xuanwen was also chasing him at an extremely fast speed, and he couldn''t get rid of the kendo Xuanwen''s tracking at all.


    Even if you want to use space to jump, it''s not enough.


    Because the breath released by the initial Xuanwen had already solidified the rules of this space, it was impossible to make a space jump.


    "Buddhism!"


    Venerable Blood Sword was forced to do nothing, and he roared, and a **** long sword quickly condensed behind him.


    This is the martial art of Venerable Blood Sword.


    "Blood sword fight!"


    Venerable Blood Sword used the Blood Sword Jue again, but this time, his martial art element blessed too much power of the Blood Sword Jue.


    The **** long sword condensed again is more terrifying than before.


    Compared with Venerable Blood Sword''s attack this time, the martial arts law has increased too much.


    "cut!"


    Venerable Blood Sword let out a deep cry, controlling the sword qi to cut down.


    "boom!"


    Jian Qi stood on the sword qi, the kendo profound literary trembled slightly, and the four initial profound writings shot out and fell on the sword qi.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi was completely shattered between the heaven and the earth, but unlike the last time, the four initial Xuanwen also disappeared into the world with the sword qi.


    Obviously, the two attack changes have exceeded the range of strength condensed in the four initial profound texts.


    Venerable Blood Sword was relieved when he saw it.


    "Zheng!"


    Before he could let go of his breath, a sword groaned suddenly.


    "Damn it, and that sword-shaped mysterious text!"


    Venerable Blood Sword reacted abruptly, Lu Feng''s attack was not just the four initial Xuanwen.


    He hurriedly gathered defenses in front of him, trying to block the attack of Kendo Xuanwen.


    In his opinion, without the blessing of the four initial Xuanwen, the power of the Kendo Xuanwen must be blocked by his own defense.


    But just when he thought he could block it, the kendo mysterious text went straight through his defense and shot on his head.


    "Soul Attack!"


    Venerable Blood Sword suddenly had such a thought in his mind.


    Immediately after that, I felt a burst of headache, a strange Xuanwen with a fierce sword aura, raging in his own soul, madly shattering his own soul.


    "puff!"


    Venerable Blood Sword vomited blood, and his figure was shaky in the sky.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.


    When the Venerable Blood Sword was attacked by the profound text of the sword, Lu Feng immediately used the power of the soul to condense the might of the emperor.


    "Roar!"


    Along with the dragon chant, the five-clawed golden dragon gushed out of Lu Feng''s body.


    "What a terrifying soul power!"


    "Although Lu Feng''s realm is at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, his soul power, I am afraid that it has reached the Eighth Heaven!"


    When the warriors onlookers saw the birth of the five-clawed golden dragon, their complexions changed dramatically.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the five-clawed golden dragon directly attacked the Venerable Blood Sword.


    "boom!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon hit the body of Venerable Blood Sword, and through his body, directly attacked on the sea of ??his soul.


    The soul sea, which was originally affected by the initial profound text of the word ��soul��, was shaken even more, and the breath of life in the body of Venerable Blood Sword also fluctuated greatly.


    "swallow!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, making handprints on the five-clawed golden dragon with both hands.


    The mouth of the five-clawed golden dragon opened sharply, and a suction force was quickly generated, and it directly fell on Venerable Blood Sword.


    Venerable Blood Sword''s body trembled for a while, and the soul sea inside his head shook violently. The initial mysterious text of the word "soul" raging in it felt this suction, and attacked Venerable Blood Sword''s soul sea even more crazily.


    Soon there was a gray shadow on the surface of Venerable Blood Sword, drilling into the mouth of the five-clawed golden dragon.

 Chapter 1697： What qualifications do you have to command the Ice and Snow Dynasty?

    "That... is that the soul body of Venerable Blood Sword?"


    The warriors onlookers were stunned when they saw it.


    Lu Feng is a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable. He is very strong. It must be admitted, but he is facing the Venerable Blood Sword at the peak of the eighth heaven!


    In the battle between the two, Lu Feng not only had the upper hand, but also the complete upper hand.


    It''s just fighting against Venerable Blood Sword!


    Now, the soul body of Venerable Blood Sword was almost pulled out of his body.


    That is the soul body of Venerable Blood Sword. If it is swallowed by the five-clawed golden dragon condensed by Lu Feng''s soul power in the sky, Venerable Blood Sword must die!


    Is it possible that the martial artist of the dignified eighth heaven peak is not Lu Feng''s opponent now?


    Is it even more to fall under Lu Feng''s hand now?


    "Don''t want to kill me!"


    When the surrounding warriors thought that Venerable Blood Sword was about to fall under Lu Feng''s hand, Venerable Blood Sword''s angry roar came out.


    "Zheng!"


    After the roar, the sword groaned.


    The blood-red long sword in the hands of Venerable Blood Sword came out of its sheath.


    Sword Qi rushed into the sky, and blood covered the sky.


    The strong **** aura gushes out of Venerable Blood Sword''s body, and it is directly forced out of the original Xuanwen that drove Lu Feng into his soul.


    The five-clawed golden dragon in the sky was crazily shrouded and corroded by this **** air.


    "come back!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and the five-clawed golden dragon returned to him.


    He looked at Venerable Blood Sword with no surprises. He hadn''t expected that he could kill Venerable Blood Sword at the eighth heaven peak just by using the profound text of the sword and the five-claw golden dragon.


    After all, that is the warrior at the peak of the eighth heaven.


    If he died like this, he would not be able to live until now.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that he really underestimated you."


    Venerable Blood Sword held the blood-colored long sword in his hand, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "I thought that you don''t need to use this Soul Devouring Blood Sword to kill you, but I didn''t expect that you are more difficult to deal with than the ordinary Seventh Heavenly Warrior. less."


    "You forced the deity to use the Soul Devouring Blood Sword."


    "You are very good, and you should be thankful, because you are the first person to kill the soul-devouring blood sword by this deity, thank you!"


    "You... you really made the Soul Devouring Blood Sword?" Jian Jiu''s eyes looked at Venerable Blood Sword at this time with incredible and shock.


    "Otherwise, what do you think this sword of this deity is?" Venerable Blood Sword chuckled and looked at Jian Jiu, and said, "Speaking of which, this sword really thank you, if it hadn''t been refined in your sect inheritance. Swordsmanship, I can''t find a way to refine this soul-devouring blood sword."


    "As a thank you, this deity will leave you a life when the Nanyan Dynasty will be slaughtered, and then make you a blood sword slave, so that you will live forever, Jiejie..."


    Venerable Blood Sword let out a cold laugh.


    The soul-devouring blood sword in his hand trembled when he heard the laughter, as if he was excited.


    "Your Majesty, be careful. The Soul Devouring Blood Sword is made using the blood and soul of the nine saints of the sixth heaven peak martial artist, plus the blood and soul of the three thousand emperors of the nine heaven peak martial artist, plus at least one billion ordinary people. Refined from life, it is a god-level high-grade magic weapon."


    "In the Soul Devouring Blood Sword, there is at least the anger of hundreds of millions of resentful souls. They will attack and envelop the enemy under the urging of the Soul Devouring Blood Sword and affect the enemy''s mind."


    "Especially this kind of resentment anger cannot be stopped at all. Once affected, they will definitely die under the Soul Devouring Blood Sword and become the Blood Sword Slave of the Soul Devouring Blood Sword!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Jian Jiu hurriedly said to Lu Feng.


    "The Art of the Evil Way!"


    The warriors who were watching heard Jian Jiu''s words, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Venerable Blood Sword.


    Using the blood of more than one billion ordinary people to refine swords is so evil and magical.


    That''s a billion ordinary people!


    How many people did this Venerable Blood Sword kill?


    How much blood is there in his hand?


    He came to Yuzhou, can Yuzhou fall again?


    It is difficult for most of the people present to accept such a demon master.


    However, some people looked at Venerable Blood Sword with hope in their eyes.


    The Soul Devouring Blood Sword is so strong, the Venerable Blood Sword possesses the Soul Devouring Blood Sword, and he will surely be able to kill Lu Feng!


    Once Lu Feng died, the Nanyan Dynasty would surely fall apart. It would be a grand event they dream of!


    "Soul Devouring Blood Sword?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Venerable Blood Sword, his gaze moved to Nangong Ling, and said: "My spies reported that the people of five counties in the Ice and Snow Dynasty disappeared inexplicably. Now it seems that the people of these five counties were killed by you. Give it to Venerable Blood Sword to refine the Soul Devouring Blood Sword!"


    Nangong Ling''s eyes dodged for a while, she didn''t dare to look at Lu Feng at all.


    "The people of those five counties were actually used by the Ice and Snow Dynasty to make swords for Venerable Blood Sword?"


    The warriors who were watching were all representatives sent by famous and surnamed forces in Yuzhou. They all had their own intelligence channels. Naturally, they knew that the people of five counties in the Ice and Snow Dynasty disappeared inexplicably.


    They were still thinking about what happened.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually used by Nangong Ling to refine the sword for Venerable Blood Sword.


    "This Nangong Ling is really cruel, even the people of the five counties can give it up, but when this news is passed back to the Ice and Snow Dynasty, I am afraid that the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty, whether it is ordinary people or those troops, will definitely be extremely disappointed in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. ."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty will no longer have the support of the people, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Ice and Snow Dynasty will disappear!"


    When the Ice and Snow Dynasty has completely lost the popular support, there is no need to think about it, and all the forces must be crazy and bite on the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The fate of the Ice and Snow Dynasty can be imagined.


    "Look at you like this, you know I''m not wrong."


    Lu Feng stared at Nangong Ling, and said lightly: "As the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, what you should do is to benefit the people of the country, but you are taking the lives of ordinary people in the five counties of your country to give a demon a sword. With such behavior, are you not afraid to face the heroes who died in the Ice and Snow Dynasty after you die?"


    "They dedicated their lives for the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and they made the Ice and Snow Dynasty step by step become the second largest dynasty among the top ten dynasties in Yuzhou. But in your generation, they have surrendered their lives to the devil. Sword, are you qualified to be the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "Your Nangong family is qualified to command the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "enough!"


    Nangong Ling roared, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, I don''t need you to teach it, you still think about how you can survive under Lord Blood Sword!"


    "No, you can''t live, you will be beheaded by the Venerable, you will become a blood sword slave, a blood sword slave for a lifetime!"


    "You won''t see that day." Lu Feng looked at Nangong Ling and said, "You can''t live today."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Nangong Ling laughed and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, what you said is really the biggest joke I have heard now."


    "In the face of Lord Blood Sword and Soul Devouring Blood Sword, what courage do you have to say such a thing?"


    "Hahaha!"


    "It''s ridiculous, extremely ridiculous!"

 Chapter 1698： Six God Emperor Sword

    "remarkably brave."


    Venerable Blood Sword looked at Lu Feng and said these four words.


    Originally these four words should be praised for others, but when they were spoken from the mouth of Venerable Blood Sword, coupled with the mocking expression, it didn''t look like they were praised.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, since you are so confident, let the deity see, how long can you stand under the deity''s soul-devouring blood sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    When the sound fell, Venerable Blood Sword lifted up his sword, and with the sound of the sword chant, Venerable Blood Sword instantly disappeared in place, and appeared in front of Lu Feng again.


    The Soul Devouring Blood Sword in his hand slashed directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Ah... Give me my life! Give me my life!"


    Before the sword arrived, the miserable screams of many resentful souls had enveloped Lu Feng, crazily trying to invade his soul sea and affect his mind.


    The cry of these resentful souls is very penetrating, and it is not something ordinary means can resist.


    If another person is here, I am afraid that the voice of these resentful souls has invaded the soul sea.


    But unfortunately, he faced Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng, who had the power of the emperor, completely ignored the interference of these things.


    He just flickered, avoiding the sword of Venerable Blood Sword.


    "Ok?"


    Venerable Blood Sword frowned slightly, and said: "Are you not affected by the Soul Devouring Blood Sword?"


    "Do you really think your Soul Devouring Blood Sword is invincible?" Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "Haha." Venerable Blood Sword sneered and said: "Do you really think the Soul Devouring Blood Sword only has such a little ability?"


    "Now this deity will let you see, what is the real soul-devouring blood sword!"


    "Soul Devouring Blood Array, Congeal!"


    "Zheng!"


    The Soul Devouring Blood Sword and the sword groaned, and the horrible aura instantly filled the surroundings. Following a shock in the surrounding space, a formation appeared out of thin air, covering Lu Feng and the surrounding space.


    Soon, a lot of blood qi rose up in the formation.


    The blood energy swallowed towards Lu Feng frantically.


    Soon, the blood qi had enveloped Lu Feng''s head, but the emperor''s might in Lu Feng''s body completely blocked the intrusion of these blood qi.


    "Damn, what the **** is that?"


    When Venerable Blood Sword saw it, his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    If the soul-devouring blood sword''s ability to affect the soul is not effective, its power will be reduced by at least 50%. What is in Lu Feng''s body that can prevent his soul-devouring blood sword from affecting his mind.


    "Is this your back hand?"


    Lu Feng looked at him, shook his head slightly, and said, "If this is the case, today. You are afraid that you will die here!"


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    Venerable Blood Sword snorted angrily: "This deity will let you see what is the real Soul Devouring Blood Sword."


    "Oh? Really? You said the same just now." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "Humph!"


    Venerable Blood Sword snorted coldly, and quickly made handprints with both hands and landed in the formation.


    Suddenly, the blood within the formation rolled, and nine skeletons emerged from the blood, shaking their bodies and approaching Lu Feng.


    The voice of "Give me my life" came from the skeleton''s mouth.


    There were some wailing in the voice, which was very miserable and very permeating.


    Just more than ten meters away from Lu Feng, the nine skeletons suddenly shook their bodies and exuded a strong aura. They turned out to be the peak of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    Scarlet skull swords appeared in their hands, and they quickly attacked Lu Feng.


    The nine people attacked like one, and they arrived in front of Lu Feng in an instant.


    The four elephants at Lu Feng''s feet used the magic to quickly avoid the attacks of the nine skeletons.


    "You actually turned the nine martial artists of the sixth heavenly peak into formation skeletons. Your behavior, I''m afraid everyone in Jianzhou is screaming." Lu Feng looked at Venerable Blood Sword coldly. .


    "How about everyone shouting and fighting?" Venerable Blood Sword smiled coldly, and said: "In this world, everyone only recognizes strength, not others!"


    "When I was a warrior in the royal realm, they yelled at everyone. After I became a warrior in the holy realm, the group of people who yelled at me dared not speak anymore, only some so-called guards were left. The Taoist priest shouted at me there."


    "After I become a warrior at the peak of the eighth heaven, even those guards, who will call me again? They even gave me the title of Venerable Blood Sword one by one. Hahahaha!"


    Venerable Blood Sword suddenly laughed and said, "Do you think this is ridiculous? The deity carried out a mass murder in Jianzhou, killing at least 900 million ordinary people, and the field of those 900 million people is still ranked fifth in Jianzhou. The name of the forces belongs to them."


    "But after I killed them, the so-called Fifth Force didn''t dare to say anything at all. He didn''t even dare to chase me a little bit. Are you ridiculous?"


    "Since then, I have known that in this world, real strength is respected. As long as it is strong enough, no matter what you do, no one dares to say anything to you!"


    "This is the way of life in the Kyushu mainland!"


    "No one is chasing you?"


    Lu Feng looked at Venerable Blood Sword, smiled coldly, and said, "If there is really no one to chase you, what are you doing in Yuzhou?"


    Jianzhou is the third place in the mainland of Kyushu, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth far exceeds that of Yuzhou.


    If there is really no one to chase the Blood Sword, the Blood Sword doesn''t need to come to Yuzhou to find the Ice and Snow Dynasty to refine the sword. He can continue to refine the sword in Jianzhou.


    The environment in Jianzhou, no matter what it is, is much better than Yuzhou.


    The Soul Devouring Blood Sword made there must be the best.


    But Venerable Blood Sword didn''t do this, he could only prove one thing, he didn''t dare.


    Someone must be chasing him in Jianzhou!


    "Huh!" Venerable Blood Sword snorted coldly, and said: "Boy, stop talking nonsense, get ready to die!"


    "Nine statues in one, **** sky!"


    Under the control of Venerable Blood Sword, the nine skeletons were combined into a three-person skeleton, carrying the blood-colored bone sword, and slashing at Lu Feng with a sword.


    "I still give you that sentence. If you are only capable of this, you will have to die today." Lu Feng looked at the attack and shook his head slightly.


    "When you die, you dare to spit out wild words, this deity will see, how can you take this sword of the deity!"


    "lock!"


    Venerable Blood Sword mobilized the formation to completely seal off the space around Lu Feng''s body, so that Lu Feng could no longer perform any evasion, and could only force the attack of this skeleton.


    "Lock the space?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "If I want to leave, can you lock this space?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you want me to accept your attack, then I will accept it for you!"


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    Lu Feng gave a soft drink, and quickly made fingerprints with both hands.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword was taken out of its sheath and gathered in front of him.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the huge skeleton''s attack had already hit Lu Feng, but it was blocked by a light blue halo.


    The halo came from the sword of Gan Jiang.


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    Lu Feng gave a low cry, and pierced the skull directly with the sword.


    "Roar!"


    As the sword swept across the sky, the dragon chanted.


    Qianjiangjian turned into a green dragon!

 Chapter 1699： Are you afraid of fire in your formation?

    Qinglong slammed into the three-person tall skeleton, and an instant bang came, and the skeleton burst instantly.


    "what?"


    When Venerable Blood Sword saw it, his eyes shrank suddenly, and his face was full of disbelief.


    This skeleton is a condensate of nine saints and six-layer peak warriors, especially the nine-in-one, which increases the power of the skeleton a bit.


    Coupled with the blessing of blood and energy in this soul-devouring blood formation, the hardness of the skeletons, even the saint''s eighth heaven warrior would have to spend a lot of effort to crush it.


    But Lu Feng, this kid, actually shattered the attack he had worked so hard to make with a single sword?


    How can Venerable Blood Sword accept this?


    "Your second hand is nothing but this, but my second hand, now it begins!"


    Lu Feng looked at Venerable Blood Sword and smiled slightly, and said, "White Tiger Sword!"


    He quickly made handprints with both hands, the blue dragon dissipated between the heavens and the earth, and the sword appeared again.


    But in the next instant, Qian turned the sword into a white tiger, and snarled directly at Venerable Blood Sword.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think that the ability to illusion the Four Elephants can defeat me?"


    Venerable Blood Sword snorted disdainfully, and said: "This deity lets you see, what is the real soul-devouring blood array!"


    "Blood river, congeal!"


    "Wow."


    There was a sound of water in the Soul Devouring Blood Array, and before long, the river of blood condensed and swept away directly at the white tiger who turned the sword into a sword.


    "boom!"


    The river of blood hit the white tiger sword, and the river of blood quickly swallowed the white tiger sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the white tiger sword was completely enveloped by the river of blood, and the white tiger that turned the sword into it was no longer seen, only the river of blood filled the sky.


    "Is this your back hand?" Venerable Blood Sword looked at with a sneered smile, and said, "It''s just such a small trick!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng watched, but only smiled, without making any movements.


    When Venerable Blood Sword saw it, his brows were slightly frowned. According to common sense, the attack was blocked by himself. Lu Feng should perform another attack. But why did this guy never change his methods?


    Why is his next wave of attacks late?


    "boom!"


    Just when he was puzzled, a loud noise suddenly came, and before he could react, a white light directly passed through the sky of blood and hit his body.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, Venerable Blood Sword vomited blood, and the beaten flew out.


    It''s just that the current Venerable Blood Sword didn''t care about his injuries at all, but looked at the white light that hit him in disbelief, and said in shock: "This... how is this possible?"


    That white light turned out to be the white tiger sword trapped in the river of blood!


    But the white tiger sword, isn''t it already crushed?


    After piercing the blood river and injuring the Venerable Blood Sword, the White Tiger Sword also reached its end and dissipated in the world.


    Gan Jiang Jian returned to Lu Feng''s hands again.


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    Lu Feng didn''t give Venerable Blood Sword much time to recover. After Qianjiang Sword returned, he immediately used the Xuanwu Sword.


    "hiss."


    There was a cry similar to a snake, and the Ganjiang Sword turned into a huge basalt in Lu Feng''s hand, directly hitting the seriously injured Venerable Blood Sword.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    When the Venerable Blood Sword saw it, he roared, and quickly made his handprints, trying to mobilize the Soul Devouring Blood Array in an attempt to use the Soul Devouring Blood Array to deal with the Xuanwu Sword.


    It''s just that his movements have not ended yet, Xuanwu has already crossed the void, and when he reached his body, he stepped directly under his feet in his unbelievable eyes.


    "puff!"


    Venerable Blood Sword, who was already seriously injured, even vomited blood, and his life aura fluctuated greatly.


    "This...this is just the basalt condensed from the sword art, how can it have the real water control ability of basalt?" Venerable Blood Sword said in surprise.


    As a martial artist at the peak of the eighth heaven of the Holy Venerable, the Venerable Blood Sword just saw that the Xuanwu did not directly cross the space, but used the characteristics of the water of the blood river to come directly in front of him.


    This made him too late to react, and he was already under control.


    "boom!"


    The Xuanwu Sword ignored the shock of Venerable Blood Sword, suddenly increased its strength, and was about to step on Venerable Blood Sword to pieces.


    "Do you think this will kill me?"


    "Lu Feng, let me tell you, this is impossible, impossible!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Venerable Blood Sword laughed loudly as if he was crazy, and when the laughter ended, his body disappeared.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he clearly felt a little more life aura in the soul-devouring blood swords around him.


    Venerable Blood Sword turned out to be integrated into this soul-eater blood formation!


    "Your method is not bad, but the price paid is too high."


    Lu Feng said faintly: "Put his body, breath of life, and soul into this formation. No, it shouldn''t be in this formation, it should be in the soul-devouring blood sword!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of becoming a slave to the Soul Eater Blood Sword?"


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, you still don''t worry about me, think about yourself!" Venerable Blood Sword''s voice came from all directions in the formation: "Now I and the formation are completely integrated, you want If you kill me, you must destroy this formation."


    "But the Soul Devouring Blood Array is a god-level high-rank formation, and it is still closely related to the Soul Devouring Blood Sword. You don''t have the strength to break the god-level high-rank formation!"


    "Under normal circumstances, I really don''t have the ability to shatter God-level high-level formations, but..."


    Lu Feng paused for a while, smiled slightly, and said, "You blood river, are you afraid of fire?"


    "Afraid of fire?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Venerable Blood Sword heard this and smiled sarcastically, and said: "A mere flame can burn my blood river? Can you treat my blood river as waste paper?"


    "You are not afraid of ordinary fires, what about the Suzaku divine fire?" Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "Suzaku Surefire?"


    Venerable Blood Sword was obviously stunned when he heard it, but he followed with a sneer: "Who do you think you are? Can you control the Suzaku Divine Fire?"


    "Isn''t it all right?"


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng''s handprint changed, and he whispered: "Suzaku Sword!"


    "Huh!"


    Accompanied by a sharp cry, the sword turned into a Suzaku sword full of flames.


    When Suzaku first appeared, the surrounding temperature rose instantly, and the blood river in the formation dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This����"


    When Venerable Blood Sword saw it, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Burn!"


    Suzaku''s wings suddenly spread, red and blue flames spread from the wings, and the river of blood was enveloped in the blink of an eye.


    Under this flame, the blood river that had already started to dry up disappeared instantly without a trace.


    "how can that be?"


    Venerable Blood Sword heard an incredible voice, and he said in shock: "What kind of sword art is this? How can it be possible to condense the magical powers of the four elements of heaven and earth?"


    "This Suzaku fire, how can you condense?"


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng''s handprint changed, and the Vermillion Bird Sword pierced the Soul Devouring Blood Array.


    "Don''t you want to break my formation!"


    Venerable Blood Sword roared, madly mobilizing the blood energy in the Soul Devouring Blood Array, trying to block the attack of Suzaku Sword.


    However, in the face of the Suzaku Divine Fire, these blood qi dissipated faster than the speed of condensation.

 Chapter 1692： You cant go today

    Suzaku Divine Fire, the most powerful flame in the world.


    Under the world, only Suzaku was born with it, and no other person or monster could own it.


    But right now, Venerable Blood Sword actually saw Lu Feng using his sword tactics to condense the Suzaku divine fire that he could not have, how could he dare to believe it.


    However, the closer and closer Suzaku Shenhuo made him have to believe it!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    With a roar, Venerable Blood Sword once again madly mobilized the power of the Soul Devouring Blood Array formation, trying to suppress the Suzaku Divine Fire with the power of the formation.


    He believed that even if Lu Feng could use that sword tactic to condense the Suzaku Divine Fire, he would definitely not be able to hold on for too long, there must be a time limit.


    When the time is up, the so-called Suzaku sacred fire will surely dissipate between heaven and earth!


    Until then, it is my own opportunity.


    However, his soul-devouring blood formation originally mobilized him to kill those warriors, the blood of the people, and the Suzaku Shenhuo had natural restraint on these blood.


    When he was mobilized, those vitality had disappeared under the approach of Suzaku''s divine fire.


    Dissipated faster than before!


    Furthermore, the Suzaku Sword slammed into his Soul Devouring Blood Array faster.


    The Suzaku divine fire burst instantly, and the terrifying divine fire fell on the soul-devouring blood array, rapidly burning the blood contained in the power of the array.


    Even the power of those formations was quickly burned out.


    The whole formation is shaky!


    "Do not!"


    Venerable Blood Sword tried desperately to mobilize the true energy in his body, trying to stabilize his formation.


    But under the burning of Suzaku''s divine fire, he was powerless, he could only watch the formation being burned by Suzaku''s divine fire.


    "boom!"


    Soon, Suzaku Shenhuo wrapped the entire formation, and in the blink of an eye, the formation had completely disappeared.


    "puff!"


    The sound of blood vomiting from the mouth came from the air, and Venerable Blood Sword appeared pale in the sky.


    His whole body became very fragile, and his soul trembled.


    The breath of life is sometimes absent.


    It looked like he was seriously injured.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The warriors who were watching were all dumbfounded when they saw it.


    Just now they only saw the formation rise, completely enclosing Lu Feng in the formation, and they didn''t even see what was left in the formation.


    Did not see the battle in the formation just now.


    But he didn''t expect that when the formation was exhausted, Lu Feng was safe, but instead arranged the formation, and the blood sword Venerable who seemed to be inevitable was seriously injured.


    "You...you...what kind of sword art is this?"


    Venerable Blood Sword looked at Lu Feng, and his voice trembled when he spoke.


    "Six Gods Sword." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    Venerable Blood Sword frowned and thought about it, but he never had this memory in his mind, and said: "You have never heard of the sword art deity, but the deity has to admit that your sword art is very powerful. , Is the most powerful sword art that the deity has seen in thousands of years of cultivation."


    "This battle, the deity was defeated!"


    "Blood... Venerable Blood Sword, gave up?"


    When these words fell, those warriors who heard it were all dumbfounded.


    Venerable Blood Sword at the pinnacle of the dignified Saint Eighth Heaven, unexpectedly surrendered under Lu Feng''s hand?


    This... isn''t this kidding?


    The warriors who were onlookers wished that this was a joke, but the look of Venerable Blood Sword was not a joke.


    "Sir, how can you give up?!"


    Nangong Ling was even more embarrassed. His Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial family took out the population of five counties to practice swords for Venerable Blood Sword, in order to let Venerable Blood Sword kill Lu Feng, so that the Ice and Snow Dynasty could do a lot in the future. .


    But now, Venerable Blood Sword has surrendered, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty really lost his wife and broke down!


    "To shut up!"


    Venerable Blood Sword glared at Nangong Ling.


    I was also complaining about Nangong Ling. If it weren''t for the false news from Nangong Ling that Lu Feng was just a warrior from the fifth heaven, he wouldn''t be here.


    Fortunately now, Lu Feng is a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, and he also controls the initial Xuanwen and that strange sword art.


    With such an ability on Lu Feng''s body, the fighting power that bursts out even if he uses the Soul Devouring Blood Sword is still a disadvantage.


    How can I fight this?


    Venerable Blood Sword knew very well that he was not Lu Feng''s opponent.


    It is better to leave here earlier.


    He slightly arched his hand towards Lu Feng and said, "The present deity that your Majesty the Monarch gave to the deity today has been written down, and his Japanese deity will surely ask your Majesty to get it back!"


    "Farewell!"


    Venerable Blood Sword planned to leave after speaking.


    "Farewell? Where are you going?" Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "You come to my Nanyan Dynasty''s dynasty ceremony to show off your martial arts, and now you want to leave?"


    "Oh? Hearing what your Majesty means, I want to tell the deity that I can''t go?" Venerable Blood Sword paused, turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and smiled slightly.


    Those warriors who were watching were also stunned.


    For the current Lu Feng, the best result is naturally that Venerable Blood Sword surrendered. The Nanyan Dynasty preserved its face, and even by defeating Venerable Blood Sword at the Eighth Heaven Peak The prestige of Yuzhou has increased to the extreme.


    For Lu Feng''s Nanyan Dynasty, this is the best ending.


    But wanting to kill Venerable Blood Sword, this is a bit too ridiculous.


    Venerable Blood Sword is a warrior at the eighth heaven peak of the Venerable. He wants to leave. Who can stop him?


    Even if Lu Feng has the ability to defeat Venerable Blood Sword, but he wants to kill him, I am afraid it will be empty talk!


    "You are right, today, you can''t go." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Hahaha!"


    Venerable Blood Sword smiled back in anger, and said: "One can''t walk today, but the deity wants to see how you made me unable to walk today."


    When the sound fell, the figure of the Venerable Blood Sword had disappeared, leaving only the voice in the air: "Lu Feng, today''s matter, the deity remembers, next time, the deity will kill you!"


    "Don''t wait for the next time, because you don''t have the next time."


    Lu Feng spoke out softly, with his right hand facing the air and squeezed sharply.


    I saw that the space he was facing turned out to be distorted.


    Before everyone wanted to understand what was going on, four initial mysterious texts suddenly appeared around the space: Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang.


    "Four elephants are trapped!"


    The four initial profound texts burst into light instantly, condensing the profound formation, becoming a sleepy formation.


    In the trapped formation, the figure of Venerable Blood Sword emerged!


    "what?"


    The warriors who were onlookers were shocked, and said, "Why didn''t Venerable Blood Sword run away?"


    "You...your formation, when...when was it arranged?"


    The Venerable Blood Sword in the four elephants trapped in the formation was even more pale at this time, his whole body trembled, and he couldn''t believe the space he was in.


    Just after he put down his harsh words, he had already mobilized the rules of space under his control and wanted to escape from here.


    But without waiting for his spatial rules to operate, he felt a strange rule around him, and when he reacted, he was already in this trap.

 Chapter 1693： If the world does not cross you, I will cross you!

    "When you set up the formation, I am also setting up the formation." Lu Feng smiled.


    Venerable Blood Sword was stunned, and then roared: "This is impossible!"


    "When the deity''s formation was set up, you were already covered by my formation. It is impossible to be distracted to set up other formations. You don''t have that soul power, you..."


    Without finishing the rest of the words, Venerable Blood Sword trembled suddenly, staring at Lu Feng, and said in shock: "Could your soul realm be the same as mine?"


    Only when you have the same soul realm as yourself, can you be distracted to arrange other formations when you are arranging the formation.


    But how is that possible?


    Lu Feng is only at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, how could it be the same soul as himself?


    At the realm of the saint, how can the martial artist be able to achieve a realm higher than his martial realm in the soul realm?


    This is simply impossible!


    However, apart from this explanation, there seems to be no other explanation.


    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    The sound fell, the handprints were printed, and they landed in the Four-Elephant Array, which quickly shrank.


    The space trapped in the formation was crazily squeezed on the body of Venerable Blood Sword, and Venerable Blood Sword, who was already seriously injured, was even more uncomfortable under the squeezing of this space, and could not resist at all.


    "Kirin sword!"


    Just after the space was compressed to a very small area, Lu Feng''s handprints moved, turning the sword into a unicorn and stab the Venerable Blood Sword in the trapped formation of the four elephants.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Looking at the Qilin Sword approaching, Venerable Blood Sword was full of horror and fear, and said anxiously: "Don''t kill me, I can be your slave, I can be your thug, can be you A sword in your hand, please, don''t kill me, don''t..."


    "puff!"


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet, the Qilin Sword has penetrated his body.


    Suddenly, the vitality of Venerable Blood Sword disappeared without a trace!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Saint Venerable Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist Blood-clothed Venerable and gaining 7 billion experience points!"


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Seven billion experience points, not bad.


    Hearing the system prompts, Lu Feng was quite satisfied.


    With seven billion experience points, he can improve his realm after a few more visits.


    "Just... just die like this?"


    Seeing the Venerable Blood Sword who had completely lost his breath of life, the people sent by the various forces in Yuzhou on the crowd were really stunned.


    No matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t expect that Venerable Blood Sword would die like this.


    That is the warrior at the peak of the eighth-layer heaven!


    In the past, that was the legendary character and would never appear in their cognition.


    Today they saw these legendary characters, and even saw these legendary characters turn into a corpse.


    Lu Feng...


    Looking at Lu Feng standing in the void, the eyes of those warriors are full of jealousy and fear, but deep in their eyes, there is still a trace of yearning and respect.


    They are afraid that Lu Feng''s strength will pose a fatal threat to their forces.


    What he admires is that Lu Feng possesses the ability to slay the saint''s eighth heaven peak martial artist.


    Warriors, after all, worship the strong!


    ''thump''


    Kneeling on the ground came from the other side, Nangong Ling.


    After seeing Venerable Blood Sword being killed again, he was completely desperate.


    The royal family of his Ice and Snow Dynasty placed all hope on Venerable Blood Sword, but today, Venerable Blood Sword is dead.


    Died very thoroughly.


    His Ice and Snow Dynasty paid such a heavy price, not only did not kill Lu Feng, but instead allowed Lu Feng to use this incident to establish his power in Yuzhou.


    Although the current Nanyan dynasty was just established today, in everyone''s minds, it was afraid that it was the first power under the Yuzhou dynasty, and it might even surpass the dynasty in high-end force.


    As for his ice and snow dynasty, returning home this time, the royal family will completely lose the hearts of the people, and there may be retaliation from the Nanyan dynasty in the future.


    Without the support of the people, the luck of the Ice and Snow Dynasty would be greatly reduced, and those generals would inevitably not have other thoughts.


    The current Ice and Snow Dynasty was not much different from the Cangchu Dynasty, which was attacked on three sides.


    Can you... still live?


    Nangong Ling looked at Lu Feng standing in the void with a bitter face.


    The idea of ??escape in his mind never appeared.


    It''s not that he is so afraid of life and death. The main reason is that he knows very well that in front of the monarch, Venerable Blood Sword can''t escape, how can he escape?


    Honestly waiting for death here, maybe there will be a happy one.


    Lu Feng ignored Nangong Ling.


    After Venerable Blood Sword was killed, the Soul Devouring Blood Sword floated in the void.


    The Soul Devouring Blood Sword without its master looked even more evil, the sword body was full of resentful souls, and the miserable cries filled the void.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he sighed slightly and said, "You are also poor people. After you die unjustly, you still can''t enter the Nine Nether Samsara. Let me help you today!"


    "Yin and Yang Xuanwen, condensation!"


    Several handprints were made with both hands, condensing a white and a black Xuanwen.


    The two Xuanwen quickly entangled as soon as they appeared, and in the blink of an eye they turned into a yin and yang fish.


    "Yin and Yang Xuanwen comes out, and Yin and Yang gate starts!"


    Lu Feng quickly slapped his handprints, controlling the yin and yang fish to spin in the void.


    Soon, a gray stone gate slowly appeared in the middle of the spinning yin and yang fish.


    After Shimen completely appeared, it was three meters high.


    The stone gate is full of mysterious lines, and no one can see what it is.


    "open!"


    Lu Feng made a handprint and landed on the Shimen, which slowly opened.


    A suction force was generated and fell on the Soul Devouring Blood Sword.


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, those resentful souls contained in the Soul Devouring Blood Sword were sucked into the Yin and Yang Gate by this suction force, and then they would enter the Nine Nethers for reincarnation.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The last person who was sucked into the Shimen was the nine saints who had been beheaded by the venerable Blood Sword and their souls imprisoned by the Sixth Heavenly Peak Martial Artist.


    The nine of them bowed to Lu Feng in the void before entering the stone gate.


    When all the resentful souls contained in the soul-devouring blood sword were sucked into the stone gate, the soul-devouring blood sword also clicked, shattered into fragments, and dissipated in the world.


    The root of the Soul Devouring Blood Sword is those resentful souls, without those resentful souls, the Soul Devouring Blood Sword will be gone.


    The warriors onlookers below saw Lu Feng with more or less admiration.


    The Soul Devouring Blood Sword is a god-level high-grade **** soldier, but a rare good treasure.


    Although it is an evil weapon, it is also a magic weapon.


    Many warriors have obtained them, and even evil weapons may be very cherished.


    When he arrived at Lu Feng, he didn''t hesitate to get through those resentful souls in the sword.


    Without the Soul Devouring Blood Sword as the foundation, there would be no God-level high-grade rank, and finally dissipated in the world.

 Chapter 1694： Full-scale war

    Lu Feng was able to face a god-level high-grade magic weapon, but instead of being tempted, he chose to destroy it instead.


    This kind of courage may not find a second one in Yuzhou.


    At least, those warriors present can never do this!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, suddenly a dragon chant came from heaven and earth.


    "Long Yin from there?"


    When everyone heard it, their faces were puzzled.


    But soon, they suddenly looked up to the southwest.


    There, a dragon appeared in the sky.


    It''s not a real dragon, it''s just a shadow of a dragon.


    However, the dragon''s body contained a lot of luck that far exceeded that of Lu Feng''s previous condensed, and it also carried a strong aura of heaven and earth, flying where it was like a fairyland.


    "That''s... Dragon Vein Condensation?"


    Someone finally recognized the true face of this dragon.


    After being recognized, it is even harder to believe.


    There is a dragon vein in the southwest of Yuzhou, which is the only one besides the dynasty in Yuzhou, but this dragon vein was broken during the battle between the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the dynasty five thousand years ago.


    Now, how is it possible to condense a broken dragon vein?


    "Roar!"


    When everyone couldn''t believe it, the dragon in the sky had already penetrated into the Jade Seal of the Southern Yan Dynasty.


    "Om!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a buzzing sound, and a wave of invisible fluctuations dispersed in all directions.


    People around here can feel the spring breeze in their bodies, adding an inexplicable wonderful feeling.


    "Dragon veins?"


    Lu Feng moved his hand, the Chuan Guo Yuxi reached his hand, and he looked down.


    Except for when the dynasty was condensed, the heaven and earth''s air luck was invisible at other times. Even if you knew that it was in this jade seal, you could not feel it.


    Therefore, no matter how Lu Feng looked at it, he couldn''t find out whether there was really a dragon vein entrenched in this Chuan Guoyu Seal.


    But, no matter what, no harm is a good thing.


    "Your Majesty, you have to establish a dynasty today, overcome the grievances, and bring back the dragon veins in the southwest of Yuzhou."


    "My emperor should be the chosen one."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Xun Yu suddenly stood up and shouted.


    Some of the remaining people were stunned, but soon understood what Xun Yu meant.


    It doesn''t matter if it is a real dragon vein, but as long as the Nanyan Dynasty insists that it is a dragon vein, no one else can find evidence that it is not a dragon vein.


    Today, His Majesty Lu Feng has just established the dynasty, and he has successfully attracted the dragon veins to protect the country. Isn''t this the one who is chosen by heaven?


    Those civil and military ministers immediately followed Xun Yu and shouted: "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Long live the sound is so powerful, let the warriors sent by the other forces in Yuzhou see them, and they all look ugly.


    The combination of Lu Feng''s supernatural power and dragon veins protecting the country made the Nanyan dynasty, which was just established, the only superpower in Yuzhou.


    Compared with the Nanyan Dynasty, the forces they belonged to were quite different.


    "All the Qings are flat!"


    Lu Feng understood Xun Yu''s meaning, waved his hand, and said, "Today, I will establish a dynasty and establish Nanyan the world."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Long live the sound again.


    Lu Feng waited until Long Live had passed, and shouted: "Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, Ran Min, Wei Qing listen to orders!"


    The people sent by the forces in Yuzhou heard Lu Feng''s words and were stunned.


    Lu Feng called out the four northern generals of the Nanyan Dynasty. What did he want to do?


    "The end will be!"


    When they doubted, Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, Ran Min, and Wei Qing had already stood up.


    "Today was originally the day when the Nanyan dynasty established its dynasty. It should have been celebrated all over the world, but the ice and snow dynasty imperial family brought in thieves in an attempt to destroy this dynasty grand ceremony. Although this hate is hateful, it can be ignored."


    "But, in order to get help from the culprits, the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty actually gave up the lives of the population of the five counties of the country to practice swords. Such acts are extremely sinful and cannot be forgiven!


    "I ordered you four, with Meng Tian as the commanders, Ran Min and Wei Qing as the deputy commanders, and Huo Qubing as the vanguard, to immediately lead the northern army to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty, destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family, and save the millions of people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty from the water and fire!"


    "The last general leads the soldiers!"


    The four Meng Tian immediately took their orders.


    The people sent by those forces in Yuzhou heard it, but the corners of their lips twitched.


    What happened in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, does the inside of the Ice and Snow Dynasty know how to deal with it? Must you send soldiers?


    Lu Feng clearly wanted to take advantage of such a major event in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and when the people''s hearts were unstable, he would bite a bite of fat on the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    This is clearly to take advantage of your illness to kill you, and it is clearly to expand the territory of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But it happened to say such a fair and honest reason.


    That swearing look, as if he was really walking the way for the sky.


    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    But when he scolded Lu Feng for being shameless, many forces looked at Lu Feng with envy.


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty suffered a major blow, the people''s mind was unstable, and the strength was severely damaged. At this time, the offensive must be able to achieve good results.


    It is a pity that many of them are in a force that is too far away from the Ice and Snow Dynasty, only that there is a border between the Guda Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    However, there are a lot of internal problems in the Kudat Dynasty, let alone attacking the Ice and Snow Dynasty, it is already very good to be able to solve their own problems before this chaos.


    In other words, only the Nanyan Dynasty can eat this piece of fat.


    How can this not let these forces envy Lu Feng?


    Apart from envy, they are also somewhat wary.


    At this time, Lu Feng sent troops to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which is equivalent to having been involved in the great chaos of Yuzhou.


    The current Nanyan dynasty is a super power, and when they enter the battle, it will naturally make many powers feel a little worried.


    "Hahaha!"


    That Nangong Ling laughed at this time, and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, you really think that the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial family has been operating for thousands of years in the Ice and Snow Dynasty and has built thousands of years of prestige. Such a small thing can completely defeat it. ?"


    "If you lead the offensive at this time, you will surely suffer the full blow of the Ice and Snow Dynasty and you will lose!"


    "Jian Jiu." Lu Feng ignored Nangong Ling, but shouted towards Jian Jiu.


    "Subordinates are here!" Jian Jiu appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "You and Zhongzheng followed Meng Tian''s army with Nangong Ling. When the army attacked, you used his head to sacrifice the flag." Lu Feng said.


    "Subordinates obey!" Jian Jiu took his orders.


    Nangong Ling''s expression changed drastically when she heard it. If she was really being sacrificed before the formation, it would definitely be a fatal blow to the morale of the Ice and Snow Dynasty army.


    He immediately snorted coldly: "Don''t you think so!"


    When the voice fell, he mobilized the true energy in his body and wanted to commit suicide.


    It''s just that his true energy had just been mobilized, and Lu Feng pointed at him casually, directly confining all his true energy.


    Jian Jiu arrived at this time, carrying Nangong Ling and following Yue Fei into the teleportation formation, returning to the northern grassland, preparing to lead the army to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty.

 Chapter 1695： The main mission reappears

    "Ding, the host triggers the main task."


    "Main task: Unify Yuzhou, establish a dynasty, Bingfeng town Kyushu!"


    "Task details: Study, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. This is the case of martial arts, and the same is true of fighting for hegemony in the world! The host has established a dynasty, and the subordinates are strong and prosperous. If you don''t lose the dynasty, you should compete with the dynasty!"


    "Task rewards: the host realm is improved by three small realms, the top five Chinese scholars have a chance to summon once, the first three generals in the Tang Dynasty have a chance to summon once, the first three military officers in the Ming Dynasty have a chance to summon once, the advanced world opens a card, and the ordinary summon opportunities are ten times. Ten promotion cards, one special reward."


    "Punishment for mission failure: the host''s Nanyan dynasty is broken, and the host lost Nanyan!"


    Lu Feng heard the system prompt and sighed in his heart, the main task appeared.


    This time the task reward is still very good.


    Although there were only three small realms to improve, but now his strength has reached the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Lord, and after that time, he will be the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Lord.


    That kind of strength can be regarded as an absolute powerhouse even in the Kyushu Continent.


    Not to mention, if he can improve his strength to the eighth-layer heaven in the process, then his realm can directly break through to the first-layer heaven.


    At that time, he had the opportunity to aspire to Kyushu step by step!


    In addition, there are also the summoning opportunities of the top five Chinese scholars. Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, etc. also have the opportunity to summon them.


    There are also the top three generals in the Tang Dynasty and the top three generals in the Ming Dynasty. These people are all famous in history.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there was Li Jing, who was invincible, and Xue Rengui, who set Tianshan with three arrows.


    The Ming Dynasty also had Xu Da, the first founding general, Chang Yuchun, the first fierce founding general, and Qi Jiguang, the anti-Japanese general.


    In addition, there are many other summoning opportunities.


    In general, the rewards are very good.


    As for the punishment for mission failure, Lu Feng didn''t take it seriously.


    The dynasty struggles for hegemony, and the loser doesn''t have to think about the miserable end.


    The punishment for failure, in this case, is optional.


    Because even if there is no punishment for failure, Lu Feng''s failure to contend for the supremacy of Yuzhou is bound to be lost.


    But he believed that there were generals such as Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Ran Min, Meng Tian, ??Lian Po, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huo Qubing, etc. under his command.


    There are also civil servants such as Xun Yu, Xiao He, Jia Xu, Liu Ji, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, Di Renjie and so on.


    Sitting on such a civil and military, he does not believe that he will fail!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Yang Chenming is here."


    After the dynasty ceremony, Lu Feng led the people back to the imperial study room.


    "Oufeng firm Yang Chenming, see your majesty."


    Yang Chenming bowed down in front of Lu Feng.


    "You know what I want." Lu Feng looked at Yang Chenming and said lightly: "Don''t let me down."


    "Yes!" Yang Chenming quickly handed Lu Feng the army defense plan of the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Lu Feng took it and looked at it. The markings on it were similar to those inspected by Jin Yiwei, and there were some more concealed military layouts that Jin Yiwei had not found, and they were all on the defense plans.


    These are enough to prove that this picture is not false.


    "not enough!"


    Lu Feng put down the defense plan and said lightly.


    Yang Chenming was stunned, and said: "Your Majesty, the drawings of the Sacred Crossbow, together with the city defense drawings and deployment drawings, are enough to prove the sincerity of Oufeng Commercial Bank. We are really willing to join the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "These things can represent your sincerity, but they can''t do your name." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "My request is very simple. I want to see the head of the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty. If you can do it, I The Nanyan Dynasty accepts you."


    "This is impossible!"


    Yang Chenming immediately said: "The emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty is like a cloud, and is guarded by the ancestors of the dynasty. We can''t kill him."


    "How to do it is your business, I only need results." Lu Feng said.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Chenming snorted coldly, and said: "Your Majesty is not afraid that we refuse to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty anymore and look for the Dynasty''s cooperation?"


    "The Dynasty?"


    Lu Feng listened and smiled disdainfully, and said, "Do you think the dynasty can protect you?"


    Yang Chenming was silent for a moment.


    If it were the previous dynasty and the previous Nanyan Kingdom, the dynasty would naturally be able to protect them.


    However, the five generals of the dynasty have lost two generals, and the remaining three decision generals are still there. It seems that the strength is still very strong, but don''t forget that the current Nanyan Dynasty also has three outstanding generals.


    Coupled with the horrible existence of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, who can kill the saint''s eighth heaven peak martial artist, the dynasty is inferior to the Nanyan dynasty except that its background is stronger than that of the Nanyan dynasty.


    This is why Oufeng Commercial Bank chose to join the Nanyan Dynasty instead of other forces.


    Because they know very well that other forces are simply not enough to keep them.


    According to the current momentum of the Nanyan Dynasty, if Lu Feng wants to unify Yuzhou, it is not impossible.


    At that time, it would be too late to do anything else.


    Previously, Oufeng Commercial Bank provided Liyang Dynasty with the Sacred Crossbow, which is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Nanyan Dynasty.


    Or if the Nanyan Dynasty has not yet begun to unify the steps of Yuzhou to take refuge in the Nanyan Dynasty, and later want to seek refuge, it will have lost the opportunity.


    After all, it is not only Oufeng Commercial Bank that can see the current situation in Yuzhou, but also people from other commercial banks in Yuzhou.


    The Nanyan Dynasty is now a big tree.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    But there can be too many people under the tree!


    Whoever comes first is cooler.


    Those who arrive later must feel the scorching heat of the sun.


    No one wants to be the one burned by the sun.


    "Oufeng Commercial Bank will definitely satisfy your Majesty!" Yang Chenming bowed in response after a long silence.


    "I''m waiting for the news from Oufeng Commercial Bank. I hope not to let me wait too long." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Chenming led the troops back.


    ...


    "waste!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    In the secret realm of the dynasty, the ancestor Ji Yinfu of the dynasty was furious, and cursed: "What did he Huoyun warrior do? With the god-level formation, he could not kill Lu Feng. He died in the Nanyan dynasty, his life Is it possible to achieve nothing but to eat and eat?"


    In front of him, there are three generals in battle armor.


    They are the remaining three warlords of the dynasty.


    "Ancestor, it''s not about this time, we still think about what we can do to contain the momentum of the Nanyan Dynasty!" A military commander dressed in a black general stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Battle Commander Hayate nodded, and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty is gaining momentum now, especially now that Lu Feng has killed the Venerable Blood Sword at the Eighth Heaven Peak of the Sovereign, completely letting Nanyan Dynasty''s control The momentum has reached its peak, and there is already a faint tendency to suppress our dynasty."


    "If we don''t do something, we are afraid that we will be very passive afterwards."

 Chapter 1696： Zhou Yus victory

    "Do? What do?"


    Ji Yinfu said with a sullen face, "The Nanyan Dynasty has come to an end. As far as the current strength of the Dynasty is, there is no strength to kill Lu Feng."


    "If Lu Feng is not dead, the momentum of the Nanyan Dynasty cannot be destroyed!"


    The three wars will be heard, and they are all silent.


    People who have reached their level understand very well.


    To completely suppress the momentum of the Nanyan Dynasty, the best way is to kill Lu Feng.


    As long as Lu Feng is dead, the Nanyan Dynasty will not have the high-end combat power that can strengthen the other forces at a level, and everyone is back to the starting line at the same time. At that time, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses.


    However, Lu Feng''s strength is too strong.


    His own realm is only the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign, but it happens to be able to kill the warriors at the peak of the Eighth Heaven.


    Such strength is too difficult to deal with!


    "Ancestor, now the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has begun to go to the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and is also attacking the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty. For the Dynasty, there is no worry for the time being, but the minister suggested that we must start the layout or wait until After the expansion of the Nanyan dynasty, we will be in trouble." Battle Commander Hayate said.


    "How to layout?" Ji Yinfu asked.


    "Since we are not Lu Feng''s opponents in terms of high-end combat power, then we will do our kung fu in the army." Battle General Hayate slightly arched his hands and said, "Although the Liyang Dynasty is now destroyed, the Beiguan Camp is here. In our hands, we can send generals into the Beiguan camp, control the troops of the Beiguan camp, and arrange military formations to pose a threat to the Nanyan Dynasty within the territory of the Liyang Dynasty."


    "At the same time, send people to the Ming and Song Dynasty to find a way, whether it is coercion or other means, so that the Ming and Song Dynasty obediently become our affiliates."


    "Let the Ming and Song dynasties also pose a threat to the Nanyan dynasty. By then, we will have two directions to attack the Nanyan dynasty."


    "At the same time, we can also provide some assistance to the Cangchu Dynasty, so that they will not be defeated too quickly under the attack of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Dafeng Dynasty, and the Nanyan Dynasty, especially if they want to drag the Nanyan Dynasty into the war. Muze."


    "At the same time, although the Ice and Snow Dynasty has lost a lot of people''s hearts because of Venerable Blood Sword, the Ice and Snow Dynasty has been operating in the northern part of Yuzhou for thousands of years, and it is not easy to break it."


    "The Nanyan Dynasty attacked the Ice and Snow Dynasty and achieved good results in the early stage, but when it comes later, the two sides will be unpredictable. At that time, the Nanyan Dynasty will definitely fall into the mud of the war in the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "After the two parties dragged down most of the Nanyan Dynasty forces, we launched an offensive against the Nanyan Dynasty from Beiguan Daying and the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    "At that time, even if Lu Feng was great, he couldn''t solve the war in four directions at the same time."


    "At that time, Dynasty''s opportunity will come!"


    Ji Yinfu groaned slightly, and said, "Okay, do what you said, anyway, we must let the Nanyan dynasty fall into the mud of war. That''s our chance."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General Qu, Nandan City has no retreat, let alone reinforcements, surrender, don''t defend it anymore, it''s useless."


    Nandan City was the strongest city among the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    With the defense map of the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty provided by Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd., in just a few days, Zhou Yu had already led the troops to Nandan City, and at this time he even surrounded Nandan City.


    There were 500,000 Southwest Army of the Cangchu Dynasty in Nandan City, and they defended Nandan City firmly under the leadership of General Qu Ning.


    "Zhou Yu, don''t think that only your Nanyan dynasty has a general who died in battle, my military commander of the Cangchu dynasty never fears life and death!" Qu Ning shouted loudly.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhou Yu shook his head slightly and said, "Since General Qu Ning has made a choice, then I am not going to be too strong."


    "The bowman listened to the order and fired the crossbow!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With an order from Zhou Yu, thousands of heavy crossbows in the army fired at the wall of Nandan City.


    The heavy crossbow is the latest crossbow created by Lu Ban based on the inspiration of the Miserable Crossbow. Although it is not as powerful as the Miserable Crossbow, it cannot pose a threat to the Holy Martial Artist.


    But there is a great miraculous effect on the broken city.


    At present, the entire army of the Nanyan Dynasty has equipment, but not many.


    Zhou Yu''s navy was equipped with only 6,000 in total.


    There are only five thousand people surrounding Nandan City.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the middle road crossbow arrows hit the city wall, and the east gate city wall of Nandan City was faltered in an instant.


    "Quickly, start the moat!"


    Qu Ning on the head of the city hurriedly started the formation.


    Soon, the fluorescent light on the surface of the city wall was flowing, and the great defense array was opened.


    "Prepare to destroy the crossbow!" Zhou Yu saw it and waved his hand.


    The Miserable Crossbow, who had been prepared for a long time, adjusted their angles and aimed at the city wall.


    After Oufeng Commercial Bank joined the Nanyan Dynasty, it immediately provided the Nanyan Dynasty with nine thousand extinction crossbows.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Zhou Yu was allocated three thousand.


    However, because it is difficult to make the Sacred Crossbow, in general, heavy crossbows are used for siege.


    But Nandan City has a great defense formation, so it must use the Sacred Crossbow.


    In the defensive city formation, the effect of Sacred Crossbow is much stronger than that of heavy crossbow.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the Three Thousand Annihilation Sacred Crossbows were launched together, and the huge crossbow arrows hit the defense formation.


    Suddenly, the great defense formation was trembling, and it was difficult to maintain it.


    "Mie...Mie Saint Crossbow?"


    Qu Ning on the wall saw it, completely dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t the Sacred Crossbow provided to the Cangchu Dynasty from Oufeng Commercial? Why did the Nanyan Dynasty also have it? And looking at the posture of this attack, there are at least several thousand.


    Even if the Nanyan Dynasty had the means to obtain some Sacred Crossbows, it was impossible to get thousands of Sacred Crossbows!


    "Could it be Oufeng Trading Company..."


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Qu Ning''s thoughts to think more, the second wave of Sacred Crossbow destruction had arrived.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, Nandan City''s defensive array was completely shattered under the attack of Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    "Launch a heavy crossbow and shoot the city wall."


    "Strong crossbows and bed crossbows immediately suppress the enemy soldiers in the city, let go!"


    "Shoo!"


    Zhou Yu gave an order, and the army arrow array immediately launched.


    A heavy crossbow broke through the city, and the walls were crumbling.


    The suppression of the arrow rain formed by the strong crossbow and the bed crossbow made the soldiers who wanted to resist on the wall unable to lift their heads at all. They could only shiver after hiding behind the wall.


    Let Zhou Yu''s army shoot.


    "boom!"


    In just two quarters of an hour, under the continuous shooting of heavy crossbows, the city wall finally couldn''t hold on, and it collapsed instantly.


    The soldiers on the front of the city were even more dead and injured in the collapse of the city wall.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    The enemy''s city wall was broken, Zhou Yu immediately ordered the army to kill.


    "kill!"


    Pioneer Tai Shici, single shot, was the first to break into the city wall.


    Tai Shi Ci was brave, those ordinary soldiers could not pose any threat to him, but made Tai Shi Ci''s killing steadily defeated, the subsequent soldiers followed, and soon Nan Dan City fell into Zhou Yu''s hands.

 Chapter 1697： Actions of Oufeng Commercial Bank

    The fall of Nandan City also represented the complete fall of the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Zhou Yu led the army and successfully marched from Luan Ancheng to the southwest gate of the Cangchu Dynasty in just over ten days.


    From then on, the Nanyan Dynasty was able to transport the army to Nandan City through the army teleportation array and directly attack the abdomen of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    As far as the Nanyan Dynasty was concerned, as long as it wanted to mobilize troops against the Cangchu Dynasty, only one command was needed to make the Cangchu Dynasty hang its head like a sword.


    "Send an order to order the soldiers to repair the wall within the first time."


    "Order the mage with the army formation to immediately repair the Nandan City defensive formation and reinforce it."


    "Order the mage with the army array to immediately find a suitable place to arrange the army teleportation array."


    "Order Jin Yiwei to detect the traces of enemy reinforcements immediately."


    "Strictly order the soldiers, prohibit disturbing the people, and cut off those who violate the order!"


    Zhou Yu issued five orders in a row, in order to completely control Nandan City.


    The current Nanyan dynasty hadn''t planned to fight the Cangchu dynasty completely, and was even more unwilling to let the Cangchu dynasty give up fighting against the Silver Wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty, and transferred the army to fight them.


    Therefore, the follow-up will not continue to attack.


    The Nanyan Dynasty had to wait until the remaining two legions of the Cangchu Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty were unable to engage.


    Therefore, Nandan City is mainly responsible for defense, to prevent the Cangchu Dynasty sending troops to take back the three southwest counties.


    The defense must be in place now.


    "Feng Xiao, I hope you will tell your Majesty about the matters here." Zhou Yu looked at Guo Jia and said after arranging the affairs in the city.


    The Great Victory of Nandan City must be the first to inform His Majesty Lu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, Gong Jin, I have reported the victory of Nandan City." Guo Jia smiled.


    After a short pause, Guo Jia continued: "Before I come, Your Majesty told me to be careful of the imperial actions, Gong Jin. I think that when the follow-up army arrives, the defense here can be given to others. We should still pay more attention. Put the force on the royal navy."


    "I think so too." Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Now wait for your majesty to send follow-up reinforcements to guard Nandan City."


    ...


    "Your Majesty, great victory, great victory!"


    In the Imperial Study Room of Nanyan City, Xun Yu ran in excitedly.


    "Oh? Great victory?"


    Lu Feng paused for a while, and said with a smile: "No accident, it''s the news from Zhou Yu!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Xun Yu bowed slightly and said, "It is the report from General Zhou Yu that Nandan City has been breached and the leader Qu Ning died in battle. From then on, the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty will belong to the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Well done!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was also delighted.


    Although he had known for a long time, with the army''s defense plan of the three southwestern counties, Zhou Yu would be able to break through Nandan City in a short time.


    But now that he gets the news, he is still very excited.


    The victory of Nandan City is equivalent to saying that the Nanyan Dynasty can attack the Cangchu Dynasty at any time.


    This is good news for the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "General Zhou Yu''s battle report also mentioned that it is necessary to send reinforcements to defend Nandan City as soon as possible. After the reinforcements arrive, the navy will immediately send troops to guard against the imperial dynasty and avoid this matter," Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng nodded, pondered slightly, and said, "Wen Ruo, who do you think should be sent to guard Nandan City now?"


    "General Yue Fei." Xun Yu slightly arched his hands and said: "With the destruction of Nandan City, the Cangchu Dynasty will no longer be able to attack Tianxian Dao. The tens of millions of troops under General Yue Fei do not need to continue to guard Tianxian Dao, they can lead. When soldiers go to Nandan City, they only need to wait for the Cangchu Dynasty to fight against the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty before they can send their troops to take the Cangchu Dynasty abdomen!"


    "No."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he shook his head slightly and said, "There is one more problem we have to think about."


    "Your Majesty, what''s the problem?" Xun Yu was a little confused.


    "If the Dafeng Dynasty of the Silver Wolf Dynasty suddenly negotiated with the Cangchu Dynasty, then we will have a large army stationed in Nandan City, and we will face all the army of the Cangchu Dynasty. For the Nanyan Dynasty, it is not the best Choose." Lu Feng said.


    Xun Yu was stunned, and then he suddenly said: "If we take advantage of the Cangchu dynasty, the Silver Wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty to send troops during the battle, we have a 70% chance that we can win the Cangchu dynasty except the eastern part. The entire border of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "At that time, it is naturally impossible for the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty to watch us sit back and enjoy our success. They will definitely make some moves. It is not impossible to negotiate peace."


    "To avoid this situation, we must make these people think that we are not attacking, and only want to hold the three southwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty. Therefore, Yue Fei''s army cannot be sent to Nandan City."


    After speaking, Xun Yu bowed slightly and said: "The minister considered the problem too one-sidedly, and I hope you will come down."


    As the prime minister of the Nanyan dynasty, Xun Yu should consider the problem from all aspects, but he just thought of the great opportunity of the Nanyan dynasty, but did not see the big crisis. This is the problem.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, not blaming Xun Yu, and said: "You give Lian Po an order to lead 3 million infantry from Tianxian Dao, and immediately rush to Nandan City through the army teleportation array, and he will be responsible for the defense of Nandan City. ."


    Lian Po is a veteran general in the army. In terms of offense, he is inferior to Yue Fei and Baiqi and others, but in terms of defense, he must be the first person in the Nanyan Dynasty at this stage.


    Even Yue Fei''s defense in the army is not cheap.


    It was very appropriate to let him Lian Po lead the troops to Nandan City.


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued to order: "Give Yue Fei an order again, let him lead the army to continue stationing in Tianxian Dao, pay more attention to the direction of the dynasty, and avoid the dynasty to take the opportunity to send troops."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Asshole Qu Ning, leading hundreds of thousands of soldiers, I asked him to stick to Nandan City, and wait until the reinforcements, but in less than two days Nandan City was broken, waste!"


    "waste!"


    "Come on, let the order go down and transcribe Qu Ning''s whole family to sacrifice to the three southwestern counties!"


    In the Golden Temple of the Cangchu Dynasty Palace, Emperor Chu Yanzhe was furious after receiving the news of the destruction of Nandan City.


    To kill with anger, or to kill the generals!


    When the ministers below heard it, all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to persuade them.


    The current Cangchu dynasty is facing offensives from three dynasties. Emperor Chu Yanzhe is also irritable. He was expecting Nandan City, but it was broken within two days.


    Chu Yanzhe was naturally angry.


    "What are you all doing with your head down? Isn''t Chengdu dumb? Can''t you guys come out and tell me what to do now? A bunch of trash!"


    "What''s the use of dynasty raising you?"


    Chu Yanzhe cursed at the ministers who bowed their heads.


    "Your Majesty, Yang Chenling, the ancestor of Oufeng Commercial Bank, please see me." At this moment, a black-clothed guard appeared in the hall and told her respectfully.


    The guard is Chu Yanzhe''s personal guard.


    Chu Yanzhe frowned suddenly, he groaned a little, and said coldly: "I want to see, Oufeng Commercial Company is here to see me what I want to do!"

 Chapter 1706： The death of Emperor Cangchu

    "Yang Chenling, I really didn''t expect that your Oufeng Commercial Company would dare to send you to see me. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to leave this palace today?"


    In the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Cangchu Chu Yanzhe looked at Yang Chenling coldly.


    Yang Chenling was full of doubts, looked at Chu Yanzhe, and asked, "What does your Majesty mean?"


    "Are you embarrassed to ask me what you mean?" Chu Yanzhe sneered, and said: "I don''t know what Oufeng Commercial Bank did in the Nanyan Dynasty Wending Palace?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Yang Chenling laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Yanzhe''s expression became more gloomy, and said: "Do you really think that you are a warrior of the Four Heavens, and you can ignore my Cangchu dynasty? Do you think my Cangchu dynasty is no one?"


    "I thought that your Majesty was talking about something important. It turned out to be just a matter of asking the Dingding Palace." Yang Chenling shook his head and smiled: "Your Majesty is really going to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty because of Oufeng Commercial Bank?"


    "The facts are right now, do you still want to quibble?" Chu Yanzhe said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Oufeng Commercial Bank has cooperated with the Cangchu Dynasty for more than five hundred years. Five hundred years of close cooperation. Do you think that Oufeng Commercial Bank will abandon cooperation with the Cangchu Dynasty and choose a Nanyan Dynasty. Cooperation?" Yang Chenling asked rhetorically.


    "This����"


    Chu Yanzhe paused.


    Indeed, Oufeng Commercial Bank and the Cangchu Dynasty have cooperated for more than 500 years, and the two parties often have marriages and are very close.


    Under this circumstance, Oufeng Commercial Bank gave up cooperation with the Cangchu Dynasty and chose to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty. It is indeed not very likely.


    But soon he snorted coldly: "Then what do you mean by Oufeng Commercial Bank handing over the Sacred Crossbow and the city defense drawings? Is it possible that these can be fake?"


    "These two things are naturally impossible." Yang Chenling shook his head slightly and said: "At the time, if Yang Chenming didn''t hand over anything, he would definitely be damaged in Wending Palace. Oufeng Commercial Bank was not from the Cangchu dynasty. There are so many masters, a martial artist of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign is already something we cherish very, very much."


    "For the life of Yang Chenming, these can be handed over."


    "The Sacred Crossbow is the big killer of the Cangchu Dynasty. The city defense blueprint is also the defensive treasure of the Cangchu Dynasty. If you hand over these two things, it is equivalent to handing out the greatest means of attack and defense of the Cangchu Dynasty. Are you still embarrassed to come and talk to me about this?" Chu Yanzhe said angrily.


    "Mie Saint Crossbow is good, but it''s just not bad after all." Yang Chenling smiled slightly, and said: "Oufeng Commercial Bank has researched the Destruction Crossbow for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, we have not made any progress. No."


    "At the moment, Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. has once again researched a powerful crossbow, which is far more powerful than the Sacred Crossbow. I am here to invite your Majesty to follow me to watch this kind of crossbow. ."


    With a move of his hand, an invitation card appeared in his hand. Yang Chenling handed it to Chu Yanzhe and said with a smile: "After this new type of crossbow is born, the days when the Sage Crossbow dominates will be gone forever, and the Cangchu Dynasty will have this The new type of crossbow will surely dominate Yuzhou!"


    "New crossbow?"


    Chu Yanzhe was stunned, and said: "When did it happen, why has there been no news?"


    "These are all top secrets at Oufeng Commercial Bank. Except for a limited number of high-level officials, everyone else does not know." Yang Chenling smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty will know how powerful this new type of crossbow is when you see it. It''s horrible."


    "is it?"


    Chu Yanzhe looked at the invitation card in his hand and said, "The place where you write on the invitation card is Oufeng City where your Oufeng firm is located. Why can''t you bring the new crossbow to Cangchu City for experimentation?"


    "The new type of crossbow is an absolute secret. It is not impossible to get the Cangchu Dynasty, but if it is noticed in the middle, it will be exposed. Then it will not be a good thing for the Cangchu Dynasty or the Oufeng Commercial Company. So we decided to put the test site in Oufeng Commercial Bank." Yang Chenling said.


    Chu Yanzhe pondered slightly, and said, "Then please wait for Senior Yang to wait for a while, and then give Senior Yang an answer after I have asked the ancestor."


    "it is good!"


    Yang Chenling nodded.


    Chu Yanzhe pressed the armrest of the dragon chair he was sitting on, the formation flashed, and his whole body disappeared.


    Yang Chenling watched and sighed in his heart, whether he could kill Chu Yanzhe and fulfill Lu Feng''s request depends on whether Chu Yanzhe believed him.


    "Ancestor, what do you think of this matter?"


    Chu Yanzhe teleported to the room behind the Imperial Study Room through the formation.


    Here is the ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Night Sky, waiting.


    Chu Yekong looked at Chu Yanzhe with a complicated expression.


    He knew about Oufeng Commercial and Nanyan Dynasty, because Lu Feng asked him to help Oufeng Commercial in secret.


    His identity is the holy ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty, and his status is lofty. No one would doubt his relationship with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Ancestor, do you think Oufeng Commercial Bank has any purpose?" Chu Yanzhe asked when Chu Yekong hadn''t said a word.


    "Impossible." Chu Yekong shook his head and said: "The Cangchu Dynasty and Oufeng Commercial Bank have cooperated for hundreds of years, and the two clan families are even more married. This kind of relationship cannot have anything other than the Cangchu Dynasty. purpose."


    When he said this, Chu Yekong really smiled bitterly.


    It''s also funny.


    Oufeng Commercial Bank and the Cangchu Dynasty have been married for hundreds of years. The clan members of both sides can say that I am in you and I am in you.


    The two sides should have been firm allies, but now, for more benefits and long-term development, Oufeng Commercial Bank has abandoned the Cangchu Dynasty without hesitation.


    This action really made the people who married on both sides very sad.


    It is even possible for both parties to cleanse their clan, but anyone who has a relationship with the other party may not escape death.


    The three undead members of Oufeng Commercial Bank must know the consequences, but they still did this, and they can only prove that they are really ruthless.


    "I think so too." Chu Yanzhe didn''t know what Chu Yekong was thinking. He said, "If this is the case, then I will go."


    "Hmm!" Chu Yekong nodded.


    Chu Yanzhe didn''t say more, bowed slightly, turned and left.


    Chu Yekong looked at Chu Yanzhe''s leaving back, and sighed in his heart, Yanzhe, don''t blame the ancestor for harming you, the ancestor is forced to do so!


    "Senior Yang, the dynasty is in an urgent situation right now. Since there are new types of crossbows, it is best to quickly pass the experiment, mass-produce, and join the battle. I will go with you now."


    Chu Yanzhe, who returned to the Imperial Study Room, looked at Yang Chenling and smiled.


    Yang Chenling was overjoyed when he heard it.


    Immediately smiled and said, "It''s so good. After your Majesty sees that there is no problem, we will start production immediately!"


    Yang Chenling didn''t expect it to go so smoothly and convinced Chu Yanzhe.


    Next, only need Chu Yanzhe to arrive at Oufeng City, and then behead it, there is no problem.

 Chapter 1707： Unexpected power

    "Senior Yang, why haven''t you seen the new crossbow?"


    Chu Yanzhe took a group of people and followed Yang Chenling to Oufeng City.


    After walking for a while, I still didn''t see a place.


    "It''s coming soon." Yang Chenling smiled.


    Chu Yanzhe nodded, no doubt about him.


    A few minutes later, a group of people reached a clearing.


    "Senior Yang, is this the place for the experiment? Why didn''t you see the new crossbow?" Chu Yanzhe looked around strangely.


    The place is big enough, but there is no shadow of the crossbow.


    "Your Majesty, there are some things we have to do, and I hope you don''t blame it." When he was strange, Yang Chenling said.


    "Senior Yang, what do you mean by this?" Chu Yanzhe was puzzled, and there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Puff puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a lot of sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh, and when he reacted, he realized that the people following him had turned into corpses.


    Yang Chenming held a sharp sword and slashed beside Yang Chenling.


    "You...what are you doing?" Chu Yanzhe''s expression changed drastically, and there was more panic in his words.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t want to do that either, but the Nanyan Dynasty requested that we must kill you before they believe that we are really willing to take refuge, so sorry." Yang Chenming shook his head slightly.


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Yanzhe was furious, and said, "Don''t forget, you are still in my Cangchu Dynasty. If you dare to kill me, my dynasty ancestor will not let you go!"


    "If it were normal, they would certainly not let us go, but the current Cangchu Dynasty itself is hard to protect. Even if we kill you, they are very angry, but the master is caught in the war between the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty. How to trouble us?"


    "When the war in the east is over, most of the territory of the entire Cangchu dynasty is probably already in the hands of the Nanyan dynasty. At that time, how can you trouble us?"


    "And, we killed you here today, we don''t tell you, who knows that we did it? I''m afraid that some people will think that the power dispute within your dynasty caused you to be killed!" Yang Chenling laughed. .


    "you����"


    "Well, your Majesty, stop talking nonsense, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    "you����"


    "puff!"


    Before Chu Yanzhe had finished speaking, Yang Chenming shot, and immediately slashed Chu Yanzhe.


    The emperor of the dignified Cangchu dynasty died directly here.


    Yang Chenling sighed softly when he saw it, and said, "We now have no retreat."


    "I made a choice a long time ago, so I don''t need to say anything." Yang Chenming looked at the corpses all over the floor, shook his head slightly, and said: "The prospects of the Nanyan Dynasty are much better than those of the Cangchu Dynasty. It will suffer."


    "Yep."


    Yang Chenling also nodded, if not, they would not abandon the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "Things were done as planned before. I immediately contacted the third prince and made everyone think that we were with the third prince. Even if someone suspected that we did it, they would only think that we were trying to help the third prince. The upper position will not connect us with the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Yang Chenling said: "You will immediately report the matter here to the Nanyan Dynasty and tell them that our affairs have been completed. Next, let''s see if they will completely march in the chaos within the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    "I''ll do it right now." Yang Chenming nodded,


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Yang Chenming that Cangchu Dynasty Emperor Chu Yanzhe was killed by them."


    In the Nanyan dynasty palace, Jia Xu asked to see Lu Feng as soon as he heard from Oufeng Commercial Company.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but quickly said with a smile: "It seems that Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. really betrayed the Cangchu Dynasty completely!"


    "The minister didn''t expect Oufeng Commercial Bank to take action so quickly." Jia Xu sighed lightly, and said: "These merchants are really tough to look at!"


    "Send an order to Jin Yiwei''s spies to immediately spread the news throughout the Cangchu Dynasty, so that everyone knows that the emperor Chu Yanzhe of the Cangchu Dynasty is dead." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" Jia Xu took his orders.


    After a pause, Jia Xu asked, "Your Majesty, do you want Jin Yiwei''s spies to tell those people that Chu Yanzhe was killed by Oufeng Commercial Bank?"


    "You can let out a little wind." Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said: "The old foxes of Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. will definitely think of this. They will make arrangements. We can give them a fire."


    "Lead the minister!"


    Jia Xu took the order.


    Soon, under the actions of the agents of Jin Yiwei, the news of the death of Emperor Chu Yanzhe of the Cangchu Dynasty spread throughout the entire Cangchu Dynasty overnight.


    Before long, it swept the entire Yuzhou.


    Suddenly, the whole Yuzhou was shaken.


    That was the emperor of the Cangchu dynasty, the first of the ten dynasties, and the existence of Yuzhou second only to the emperor of the dynasty.


    Noble status, noble status.


    Such a person was actually killed!


    The entire Cangchu dynasty suddenly became chaotic.


    Before Chu Mingjian was killed, there were already some chaos inside the Cangchu Dynasty, but as Chu Shengming broke through to the fifth heaven of the Lord, the chaos was suppressed.


    Now Chu Shengming was caught in a war with the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Emperor Chu Yanzhe was killed again, and this chaos broke out instantly.


    In particular, there were some reports that Chu Yanzhe was beheaded by people from Oufeng Commercial Co., which shocked and confused those people.


    They had no idea why the people from Oufeng Commercial Company would kill the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    These two forces have worked closely together for hundreds of years, and there is absolutely no need for this.


    But soon, there was news that the people of Oufeng Commercial Bank and the third princes of the Cangchu dynasty were together, and they all expressed their attitude that they wanted to become the top three princes by themselves.


    At this moment, everyone understood.


    Oufeng Commercial Bank is to support a person in a position to seek the greatest benefit for himself.


    Suddenly, the internal power struggle of the entire Cangchu Dynasty became very exciting.


    The outside is facing the enemy in all directions, but the internal competition is fierce for power.


    At this time, the Cangchu Dynasty, the appearance of defeat has appeared.


    The entire Yuzhou forces knew that at this time, if the Nanyan Dynasty immediately sent troops to attack the Cangchu Dynasty, within three months, it would be able to take the entire western and southern boundaries of the Cangchu Dynasty!


    Everyone thought that according to Lu Feng''s ambitious appearance, he would definitely take advantage of this great opportunity to immediately send troops to attack the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Everyone was sighing, sighing that after this battle of the Nanyan Dynasty, the strength will surely increase again.


    At that time, I am afraid that it will really suppress the dynasty and become the overlord of Yuzhou.


    But just when everyone thought that the Nanyan Dynasty was going to send troops, a news came.


    The Chongao Dynasty declared war on the Cangchu Dynasty!

 Chapter 1708： Troubled times are coming

    "The Chongao Dynasty turned out to declare war on the Cangchu Dynasty?"


    Inside the Nanyan Palace, Lu Feng was a little surprised when he got the news.


    The strength of the Chongao Dynasty is not considered strong among the top ten dynasties. According to the ranking, it is ranked seventh.


    Curled up all the year round in the northwest corner of Yuzhou, the dynasty has never fought outside.


    Also because of the impoverished aura in the northwest corner of Yuzhou, neither the Cangchu dynasty nor the Guda dynasty had any thoughts of them.


    Unexpectedly, the Cangchu dynasty had no idea about the Chongao dynasty. Now the Chongao dynasty has declared war on the Cangchu dynasty.


    "It''s the great chaos of the Cangchu Dynasty, and the people of the Chongao Dynasty saw an opportunity."


    Jia Xu, who reported this incident below, laughed and said: "After all, the aura of the world in the northwest corner of Yuzhou where the Chongao Dynasty was located is too barren. If it weren''t for every generation of emperors who came out of the royal family, it would have been a faint king. Kingdoms one by one."


    "At present, the Chongao Dynasty declares war on the Cangchu Dynasty, and the goal should be the nine northwestern counties of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    The Nine Northwestern counties of the Cangchu dynasty bordered the Chongao dynasty, and they were very close, but their respective auras were completely different.


    The spiritual energy content of the nine counties in the northwest is almost equivalent to half of the Chongao Dynasty.


    The Chongao Dynasty wanted it a long time ago, but the Cangchu Dynasty was the first of the ten dynasties, and they didn''t dare to have any ideas.


    Now that the Cangchu Dynasty is besieged on three sides, 70% of the army of the nine northwestern counties has been mobilized to the three southwestern counties to guard against the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The defense force of the nine northwestern counties is now extremely weak.


    Coupled with the killing of Emperor Chu Yanzhe of the Cangchu dynasty, the entire dynasty is completely chaotic, and now it is indeed a good opportunity to send troops.


    "The Chongao Dynasty chose a good time. Now it sends troops. There is an 80% chance of taking the Nine Northwestern counties." Lu Feng said with a smile: "Let''s see what the Cangchu Dynasty will do in the future."


    "Think about it, Oufeng Commercial Bank should already be fighting for the power of the so-called three princes!"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!" Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "After the people of Oufeng Commercial Company killed Chu Yanzhe, they immediately found the third prince of the Cangchu Dynasty and fully supported him in fighting for the position of prince, the original prince. There have been several assassinations in recent days."


    "But it''s also funny. The emperor was killed. The first thing the entire Cangchu dynasty thought was not to avenge the emperor, but to get caught up in a struggle for power, which is really unbelievable."


    "What is even more strange is that the ancestor Chu Shengming of the Cangchu dynasty, the fifth heavenly ancestor, was indifferent when faced with such a thing, and he did not even have the idea of ??coming back from the front line to deal with it. It is really strange."


    "He can''t come back."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "There is news from my people that Chu Shengming was injured by someone from the Silver Wolf Dynasty. He is currently healing. It is impossible to recover in two or three years."


    "The current Cangchu Dynasty can only be messed up."


    "Chu Shengming was injured?" Jia Xu was stunned, and said: "Is there anyone in the Silver Wolf Dynasty who can hurt the Sovereign Fifth Heavenly Warrior?"


    "The details are not clear, but one thing is certain, that person is not the original master of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, it may be that people from other places have entered the Silver Wolf Dynasty." Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Jia Xu pondered a little, and said, "In this way, Yuzhou is really getting messy."


    "Messy!"


    "The messier the better."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Let me take a good look at what other monsters and ghosts will appear in Yuzhou."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng asked again: "What''s the situation on the court?"


    "The spies are here to report that the dynasty secretly showed signs of the mobilization of military supplies, but it is strange that with the news that Chu Yanzhe was killed, this sign disappeared, and the current dynasty has become very calm, calm to something wrong. ." Jia Xu looked suspicious.


    "Pass the order to Zhou Yu to make him pay attention to the actions of the navy of the Dynasty, and at the same time pass the order to Gao Shun to prepare him for defense. The affairs of the Dynasty are big, so you can''t help but take it to heart." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" Jia Xugong replied.


    "In addition, how is the fighting situation on Meng Tian''s side?" Lu Feng asked.


    "General Meng Tian sent back news that the army has passed through the Dongbo Mountain Range, before Lansui Pass, and is now planning to attack Lansui Pass." Jia Xu replied.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with this, and smiled: "It seems that the internal situation of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is indeed not so stable. Knowing that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will act, he did not choose to go outside the Dongbo Mountains. Stick to Lansui Pass."


    "It seems that the matter of the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is getting bigger and bigger this time."


    "Your Majesty said it!" Jia Xuying said: "One of the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty has chosen not to listen to the announcement, and another said that he returned home because of his illness. The remaining Zuzhi was defeated because of the previous battle. After being dismissed by the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family, the current Ice and Snow Dynasty can be said to be a useless general!"


    "Do not live by yourself." Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t feel strange that the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family had such an end.


    You know, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is no better than other dynasties.


    In other dynasties, the royal family has always said nothing, because in those dynasties, many generals came from the royal family, or the martial arts of the royal family are very, very powerful and extremely powerful.


    But within the Ice and Snow Dynasty, ranking second among the top ten dynasties was not based on the strength of martial arts, but on the strength of their army.


    Although the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were not the top generals, everyone was very close to the top generals, and they were only one step away from becoming the top generals.


    It also ranks very high on the Yuzhou generals list.


    And these three generals affect the entire military system.


    However, these generals guarded the border, desperately trying to protect the people within the dynasty and protect their families.


    It''s good for you to be the royal family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. People who are desperately guarding you, you give it to others to practice swords without saying anything.


    Now the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the three high-ranking generals, and the ordinary soldiers, are extremely angry about this.


    In this case, it is basically impossible for the Ice and Snow Dynasty to make these generals and soldiers sell their lives to them.


    "According to our information, among the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the most likely to be mobilized is Zuzhi who is at home, because the Zuzhi family has been loyal to the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family for several generations, and the other two generals are absolutely absolutely It''s impossible to mobilize." Jia Xu said.


    "Zu Zhi?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "The action against Zu Zhi is about to begin now."


    "It''s already started." Jia Xu bowed and said, "No accident, good news will come in six or seven days."


    "Good." Lu Feng nodded.


    However, he pondered a little and said, "Zu Zhi''s actions are important here, but Lansui Pass is even more important. Give Meng Tian an order to let him break Lansui Pass in the shortest time."


    "I don''t want to wait too long."

 Chapter 1709： Lan Suiguan battle!

    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    "put!"


    Before Lan Sui Pass, Meng Tian led seven million soldiers, three million cavalry, and four million elite infantry.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the huge sacred crossbow arrows hit the wall of Lansuiguan.


    But the streamer of the formation on the city wall emerged, completely removing the power of the Sacred Crossbow.


    "It''s really worthy of being the Lansui Pass, one of the three Great Passes of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. The city defense formations on this level are at least Heavenly High."


    Seeing the useless Mie Sheng crossbow attack, Meng Tian sighed lightly.


    The city defense formation is different from other formations.


    The defensive formation of the city can make the city stronger and harder to be broken, and it can also be mobilized to stop the arrow from shooting.


    And because the origin of the city''s defense formation is on the ground, even if it is attacking the city by a saint-level warrior, it can be stopped.


    The defensive power of the city defense formations of the general high-ranking heavenly ranks, the true defensive power, is not under the defensive formations of the middle-rank ordinary saints.


    "Hahaha, Meng Tian ah Meng Tian, ??Lan Sui Pass is not something you can break through. I advise you to lead your soldiers back now, so as not to damage your soldiers before Lan Sui Pass!"


    The lord of the city looked at Meng Tian and laughed loudly.


    "General, let me lead the troops to attack the city." Huo Qubing asked for orders.


    "General Huo, your cavalry is unparalleled, but this siege warfare is not what you are good at." Meng Tian shook his head and said: "You lead the iron cavalry to get ready. After Lansui Pass is breached, you can lead the troops to rush."


    Huo Qubing wanted to say something, but Meng Tian already waved his hand and shouted to Ran Min beside him, saying, "General Ran, is the formation ready?"


    "It''s ready!" Ran Min nodded.


    "That should start!" Meng Tian said.


    "Raise!"


    Meng Tian made several handprints with both hands and landed in front of the formation.


    "boom!"


    Array of light rose, and the huge aqua blue array successfully condensed.


    "The Surabaya Array?"


    When the Lord saw Lan Suiguan, his complexion changed slightly.


    Since there is a city defense formation in the Jiuzhou Continent, since there is also a city-breaking formation.


    There are many and many large city defense formations, but except for a few parts, most of the foundation is from the earth, and the formation can continue to operate because of the power of the earth.


    The city-breaking formation is not like a city-defense formation. Although there are many, the most famous ones are just a few.


    Among them, the Surabaya Grand Formation is one of them.


    The Surabaya Array can mobilize the water element in one space to block the power of the earth, and reduce the power of the city''s defense Array, and then launch an attack, which can have half the effect.


    But soon the Lansui Pass Master sneered, and said: "What if you have the Surabaya Great Formation? This Lansui Pass''s great defense formation does not only rely on the power of the earth!"


    "drop!"


    On Meng Tian''s side, the force of the formation that controlled the Surabaya formation fell into the ground, and the force of blocking the earth continued to provide power for the Lan Suiguan guard formation.


    Suddenly, Lan Sui closed the defensive formation and obviously became a lot dim!


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "Siege!"


    Seeing this, Meng Tian waved his long sword and immediately ordered the attack.


    "Meng Tian, ??do you think you can stop the Lansuiguan defensive formation just like this? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Lord Lan Sui quickly made a few handprints and landed on the great defense formation. On the great defense formation, the masterpiece suddenly became bright, and the previous defense was restored again.


    "Without the power of the earth, just relying on the spirit stone to provide the operation of the great defense formation, how can the power of the earth be blessed?"


    Seeing this, Meng Tian shook his head slightly, and said, "General Ran Min, it''s handed over to you."


    "Haha, don''t worry, General Meng, let him give me this great moat!"


    Ran Min laughed, his body straightened up and rushed directly to the city.


    "Break through the battle?"


    Lord Lan Suiguan saw him, smiled coldly, and said, "Ran Min, you are looking for death!"


    "Military formation, fall!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the Lansui Pass Master directly mobilized the army formation in Lansui Pass to press on Ran Min, attempting to suppress Ran Min with the army formation, and then waited for an opportunity to kill Ran Min.


    "Military formation, fall!"


    After Lan Suiguan used the army formation, Meng Tian also did not hesitate to display the army formation and fight with the strength of the army formation.


    "boom!"


    The forces of the military formations of the two sides collided in the void, and in an instant, the military formations on Lan Suiguan''s side suddenly showed signs of decline.


    "Damn it, how could this Meng Tian''s military formation ability be so strong?" Master Lan Suiguan suddenly looked gloomy.


    At this time, Ran Min had already arrived in front of the moat formation and roared angrily: "Broken!"


    He hooked a halberd in his right hand and a double-edged spear in his left hand, condensing all the true energy in his body, and slammed into the city defense formation.


    "boom!"


    The moat array suddenly trembled, and the streamer above it swayed constantly. Looking deep, some cracks appeared.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Master Lan Suiguan saw that, and the whole person was stunned.


    The defensive power of the defense formation is very, very powerful. Although Ran Min is a saint-level military commander, he shouldn''t have a crack in the defense formation that can be hit with a single blow!


    "The power of the earth, the power of nature that is the supreme defense in the world, the great defense of the earth, and the great defense of the ordinary heavenly high-grade can have the defensive power of the ordinary Saint-level middle-grade."


    "But without the blessing of the power of the earth, the high-grade heavenly defense formation is nothing more than the high-grade heavenly protection formation. Facing Ran Min, how can it be blocked?" Meng Tian shook his head slightly.


    Ran Min''s failure to break through the moat formation was enough to prove that this moat formation was indeed not simple.


    But it''s just not simple, the next wave of Ran Min''s attack will break this moat.


    "It''s really good to block the current blow, but it''s over!"


    Ran Min continued to gather his true energy on his two-handed weapon.


    "Quick, all the arrows that break the air will be released immediately to kill Ran Min, quick!"


    Lord Lan Suiguan would see, his complexion changed a lot, and he roared anxiously.


    "Shoo!"


    Under the command of the main general, Lan Sui closed the crossbowmen and replaced them with Qi-breaking arrows, and shot them at Ran Min, who was standing in front of the city defense formation.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    However, these Qi-breaking arrows arrived in front of Ran Min, and they were blocked by the Zhen Qi cohesive barrier in front of him.


    Po Qi Jian is specifically aimed at martial artists, but it also depends on the martial artist of what realm.


    If a warrior in the imperial realm faced a large number of Qi-breaking arrows to kill, he would definitely turn around and run.


    Even the warriors in the semi-sage initial stage could not stop it.


    But at the realm of the Lord, it is basically impossible for Poqi Arrow to create any threats.


    "broken!"


    Ran Min''s attack had already condensed, and with a roar, he fought down at the moat.


    That''s it!


    When Master Lan Suiguang saw it, his face instantly paled.


    Without the blessing of the power of the earth, the great defense formation could not stop Ran Min''s attack.


    Ruined!


    "Humph!"


    "What a Nanyan dynasty, is it true that my Ice and Snow dynasty cannot be made without a master?"


    Just when Ran Min''s attack was about to fall on the great defense formation, two cold voices came.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw two old men in front of the defensive formation.

 Chapter 1710： Lan Sui Pass is broken!

    "boom!"


    Ran Min''s attack hit the two old men.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy aura was released from the two old men, and the terrifying aura condensed in the void.


    "Small bugs."


    After the two blocked Ran Min''s attack, they gave a cold snort, and blasted Ran Min backhand.


    Ran Min reacted extremely quickly, holding a weapon in front of him immediately.


    The attack of the two hit Ran Min''s weapon.


    Although the weapon helped Ran Min to shed a large part of his power, the remaining power hit Ran Min and flew him upside down.


    But soon he stabilized his figure, staring at the two elders, with a burning intent in his eyes, and said: "The Four Heavenly Martial Artists of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, I didn''t expect you to appear so quickly."


    "But it''s okay, you are solved here, and the road behind will be smoother!"


    "Haha, what a rampant junior, the little saint of the second heaven, dare to say to solve the two of us?" The two old men looked at Ran Min with disdain and said: "Let the old man take a look, you How did you solve the old man!"


    The two of them flickered, rushing from left to right, and hit Ran Min together.


    "The two old fellows of the Four Heavens of the Holy Venerable, but they are jointly attacking a junior of the Two Heavens of the Holy Venerable. You have lived for so many years, and your faces are gone?"


    When Ran Min was about to do it, a voice suddenly came.


    The figure of Zhongzheng Sword Saint appeared in front of Ran Min, the long sword was not unsheathed, but it had already blocked the attack of the two Saints and Quadruple Heavenly Warriors of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "Zhongzheng Sword Saint, leave these two to me, and I can deal with it." Ran Min stared at the two sages of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, with a very strong fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "General Ran Min''s strength is naturally beyond doubt, but your majesty has ordered that the task of the generals and others is to take down the Ice and Snow Dynasty as soon as possible, and these martial arts masters will be handed over to our Long Shi Imperial Army to deal with." Zhongzheng Sword Saint said.


    Ran Min heard that although it was a pity, he did not dare to violate Lu Feng''s order and turned back to the army.


    "Dragon Servant Forbidden Army!"


    The two Saints of the Ice and Snow Dynasty who were blocked by the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, their expressions turned gloomy.


    They also didn''t expect Long Shi Jinjun to actually appear here.


    Especially the Zhongzheng Sword Saint in front of him, this person is the Sovereign Fourth Heavenly Peak Warrior from Jianzhou, and his strength is very terrifying.


    "The two of us work together and we will definitely be able to kill him!"


    The two sages of the Ice and Snow Dynasty looked at each other, their bodies flashed, and they quickly attacked the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "If it is on weekdays, I still have some interest in spending time with you, but today your majesty has an order that the battle of the Ice and Snow Dynasty must be quickly resolved, so I have to send you to **** first." Zhongzheng Sword Saint said softly. .


    "Humph!"


    "The people who came out of the Nanyan Dynasty are more arrogant than the other, so let the old man come and see if your strength is worthy of your arrogance!"


    The two old men were full of anger, and the true energy in their hands was condensed to the extreme, and they attacked the Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    "Zheng!"


    Facing the attack of the two men, the Zhongzheng Sword in the hands of Zhongzheng Sword Saint was unsheathed.


    The sword light flashed, and the two menacing Ice and Snow Dynasty sages were already in different places.


    Spike!


    A complete spike!


    With the previous retreat, Zhongzheng Juggernaut has already increased his strength to the early stage of the fifth heaven.


    Coupled with the help of Wu Jianshi, the current Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s strength has improved too much, far from what it was before.


    According to his previous strength, the two martial artists of the two saints of the Quadruple Heaven may fight for a while, but now, one sword is enough.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    When Lan Sui closed the guards, they were all dumbfounded.


    The ancestors of his own ice and snow dynasty, two ancestors of the four heavens, were killed in this way?


    Or was it killed by a single sword?


    This... how do you fight this?


    "broken!"


    After killing these two people, Zhongzheng Juggernaut confronted Lan Suiguan and slashed with a sword.


    The large moat on the verge of shattering that had been beaten by Ran Min before, was further attacked by the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and it could not be sustained at all. With a ��click��, it was completely shattered.


    "Bow and crossbow cover, the whole army attack!"


    When Meng Tian saw it, he waved his hand and ordered the whole army to attack.


    Shoo!


    Heavy crossbows and strong crossbows were fired together, suppressing the heads of the Lan Suiguan guards on the city''s head.


    At the same time, the infantrymen, led by Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, advanced quickly, and soon they got on the ladder and climbed onto the city wall.


    With the supernatural power of Ran Min and Huo Qubing, the army was unstoppable after they climbed the city wall under the leadership of them, pushing all the way horizontally.


    Those defenders at Lan Suiguan couldn''t even think of resisting, but the elite infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty led by the two killed them all.


    The Lord General of Lan Sui Pass was even more unwilling to fight and escaped from the city wall early.


    With the defensive formation broken, Lan Suiguan was completely breached in just an hour.


    Lansui Pass, one of the three great passes of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, changed hands.


    At the same time, of the hundreds of thousands of defenders in Lan Sui Pass, more than 200,000 became soldiers.


    Some people were taken by the master to escape.


    The rest were killed in battle.


    After Meng Tian arranged to drop troops, he immediately summoned Ran Min, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing.


    "Everyone, Lan Suiguan is broken, and behind are the cities in the hinterland of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. These cities have strong defenses. If our forces work together, we can naturally push them across."


    "But in this way, it is impossible to win the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty without five or six months."


    "We can''t spend so much time on the Ice Dynasty, so I decided to divide the troops!"


    Pointing to the map, Meng Tian said: "From Lansuiguan, the soldiers will attack in four directions, and try to gather the soldiers in Ice and Snow City, the capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, within three months, how about?"


    "We have no objection!" Ran Minwei, Qinghuo Qubing and the three of them agreed very much.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "Ran Min listened to the order."


    "The end will be!"


    "Let you lead half a million iron cavalry and one million infantrymen to attack from Lansuiguan to the north, and finally the soldiers will be on the north side of Ice City!"


    "The final commander!"


    "Wei Qing listens to the order!"


    "The end is here!" Wei Qing stood up.


    "Let you lead half a million iron cavalry and one million infantrymen to attack from Lansuiguan to the south, and finally the soldiers will be on the south side of Ice City!"


    "The final commander!"


    "Huo Qubing Hearing!"


    "The end is here!" Huo Qubing stood up.


    "You led two million cavalry to roam the northern and southern borders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. You have only one purpose, to invade the enemy��s rear, so that the enemy cannot provide sufficient back-up for the frontline combat army and ensure that the north and south troops attack Smooth." Meng Tian ordered.


    After the Lansui Pass of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the northern, southern, and western territories belonged to the plain area, which was very suitable for cavalry attack.


    But unfortunately, although it is a plain area, it is not a prairie, and it is impossible to cultivate cavalry on a large scale.


    Therefore, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is dominated by infantry, supplemented by cavalry.

 Chapter 1711： Attack the Ice Dynasty across the board!

    It is also for this reason that the infantry in the Ice and Snow Dynasty is very powerful and has methods to restrain the cavalry.


    But the cavalry is a cavalry after all, even if they have a restrained method, they can charge forward and are unstoppable.


    Hundreds of years ago, the western, northern and southern borders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were often attacked by barbarians in the northern grasslands.


    Those barbarian cavalry passed through the Dongbo Mountains and entered the territory of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which was a crazy slaughter. Because the barbarian cavalry were extremely mobile, it was difficult for the Ice and Snow Dynasty to resist.


    Later, with the birth of the three previous generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, they led the troops to completely drive the barbarians out of the territory of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    And in order to prevent the barbarians from attacking in the future, the Lansui Pass, known as one of the three great passes of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, was built outside the Dongbo Mountain Range, which cost a lot of national power.


    After Lansuiguan was built, the Ice and Snow Dynasty never suffered from barbarians.


    But this incident also made the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty aware of the importance of cavalry, so they used Lan Suiguan as the foundation and continuously sent troops to the northern grassland in an attempt to capture a large area in the northern grassland. The purpose was to train their cavalry. .


    With the three generals there, they did lay a large area in the northern grassland at the beginning.


    But the barbarians of the northern grassland are not stupid people. After they realized the purpose of the ice and snow dynasty, several tribes united and fought a decisive battle in the northern grassland and the three generals of the ice and snow dynasty.


    The last battle was very tragic, and two of the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty died in the battle.


    The barbarians in the northern grasslands also suffered heavy losses, rumored to have lost more than 50 million cavalry.


    Then, the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family abandoned the northern grasslands and led their troops back to Lansui Pass, focusing on defense.


    On the side of the Barbarian race, in order to be prepared, it cost a lot of money. Some people in charge of the city defense of the Human race were invited to build the Barbarian Jiaocheng to guard against the attack of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Manjiao City is also the only city on the northern grassland.


    It is precisely because of these two cities that the barbarians can no longer pose any threat to the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Therefore, many barbarians changed their directions and aimed at the southwest of Yuzhou. Since then, the barbarians have become a big threat to the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Lan Suiguan��s defense was very, very strong. If the person responsible for the defense on Lan Suiguang was any of the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, it would be impossible for Meng Tian to break through Lan Suiguan so easily.


    This is why, after defeating Zu Zhi before, the Nanyan Dynasty did not plan to send troops to the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The Lansui Pass is indeed a Xiong Pass.


    It is a pity that due to the stupidity of the royal family, the three generals were reluctant to serve anymore, and the remaining Zuzhi was also at home because of the previous defeat.


    This gave the Nanyan Dynasty a chance to attack now.


    Now Meng Tian arranged for Huo Qubing to lead two million cavalry to invade the hinterland of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. The purpose is to make Huo Qubing to attract the attention of the Ice and Snow Dynasty army, so that Ran Min on the north and Wei Qing on the south can attack more easily.


    When Huo Qubing commanded the cavalry, the military commander was a terrifying general, and no one in the Ice and Snow Dynasty could stop him.


    Even given him a chance, he had the opportunity to break through many cities of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty knew this. When Huo Qubing led the attack, they would definitely put all their defenses on Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    At this time, Meng Tian and the others led the infantry to attack again, doing more with less.


    "General Huo, your cavalry is very important in this attack, are you sure?"


    Although Meng Tian knew that Huo Qu was sick, he still asked aloud that it was of great importance.


    "Haha, don''t worry, General. Huo Qubing has cavalry in hand. Maybe your infantry hasn''t arrived yet, I have already breached Ice and Snow City." Huo Qubing laughed.


    High spirits!


    Meng Tian was very satisfied with his answer and said: "So good!"


    "Everyone is fine, let''s act!"


    "Yes!"


    Following the order, the army moved immediately.


    Huo Qubing was the first leader to leave Lansuiguan.


    Two million iron horses headed directly to the hinterland of the Ice and Snow Dynasty under his leadership.


    Ran Min and Wei Qing also led the army to attack.


    On Meng Tian''s side, after leaving half a million elite infantry guards at Lan Suiguan, he also led his troops to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty directly from the western border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    ...


    Ice and Snow City, the residence of Admiral Zuzhi.


    Zuzhi, who is at home, has welcomed two uninvited guests today.


    In the study, Zu Zhi looked at the guards and guards standing in front of him, and said coldly: "You go back, it is absolutely impossible for my Zu Zhi to betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty and become your eagle dog of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Jinyiweidiwei is responsible for persuading local generals and civil servants to surrender.


    At the same time, spreading rumors that are unfavorable to the enemy is also their skill.


    The reason why the matter of the five counties of the Ice and Snow Dynasty spread throughout the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty in such a short period of time was because they secretly contributed to the situation.


    Of course, occasionally they will also take part in the murders done by the assassin Jinyiwei.


    It was for this reason that Zu Zhi didn''t dare to act on the Jinyiwei Diwei Wanhu in front of him, because he was afraid that it would lead to the assassination of the dark guard.


    He is not afraid, but the people around him are afraid!


    Jinyiweiwei Wanhu Lingyu smiled slightly and said: "General Ancestor, don''t rush to refuse, think about it, you were given up by the royal family because of a defeat, and you have been idle at home since then, and your ability is wasted. Are you willing? ?"


    "I''m not good at learning, and a big defeat on the battlefield. This is the result of my incompetence, nothing to say." Zu Zhi said coldly.


    "It''s not." Lingyu shook his head slightly, and said: "General, you were facing the advance of Huo Qubing, one of the top generals in the Nanyan Dynasty. He is a top general. You didn''t know you were going to face it before. Who is it? Therefore, although there have been defeats in the war, it should not be the general who should be punished, but the intelligence system of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "The reason why the general is at home is more because the royal family wants to beat and beat the general."


    Jin Yiwei Diwei would investigate very carefully what he did. What Ling Yu said now was exactly what the royal family did.


    Zu Zhi was silent, he naturally knew this.


    But soon, he sneered and said: "Don''t talk about those nonsense to sow discord, it is absolutely impossible for my Zuzhi to betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is about to destroy the country, why is the general like this?" Lingyu shook his head and said: "It''s better to join the Nanyan Dynasty. With the ability of a general, even if you can''t become a general in the future, you must be the leader of one party. Why not for?"


    "Destroy the country? Hahaha..."


    Zu Zhi laughed when he heard it, and said, "The extremely ridiculous remarks, do you think that just because of what happened before, the Nanyan Dynasty can seize the opportunity to let the Ice and Snow Dynasty destroy the country?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "What if I tell the general that Lan Sui Pass has been broken?" Ling Yu smiled slightly.


    "what???"

 Chapter 1712： This is not a conspiracy!

    "what???"


    Zu Zhi was shocked when he heard it, and said anxiously: "What did you say? Lansui Pass was broken?"


    "Exactly!" Ling Yu nodded.


    "This is impossible!"


    Zu Zhi said angrily: "Lansui Pass is one of the three great passes of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and its defense is extremely terrifying. It is impossible to be broken by the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Haha, I see, you want to say this to disturb my mind and make me your obedient puppet, but it''s a pity, dreaming!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for my Zuzhi to believe the nonsense of your Jinyiweidiwei!"


    "Don''t believe it?" Lingyu smiled slightly, took out a square seal to Zu Zhi, and said: "General, look at what this is?"


    "Blue... Lan Suiguan official seal?"


    When Zu Zhi saw it, he was instantly stunned.


    As the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he naturally knew the official seal of Lan Suiguan.


    This official seal is connected to the great defense formation at Lansui Pass. It can even be said that this official seal is the heart of the great defense formation.


    Unless Lan Sui Pass was broken, or the official seal was absolutely impossible to reach Jinyiwei Diwei.


    Lan Sui Pass was really broken?


    "Don''t the general believe it?" Lingyu smiled slightly and said: "This official seal can''t be faked."


    Zu Zhi was silent.


    "General, you know very well that the official seal cannot be fake. The Lansui Pass has really been broken. General, you don''t have to believe what I said, you have to believe this official seal!"


    "Furthermore, the news that Lan Sui Pass was broken will soon be introduced into Ice and Snow City, and the general will know whether it is true or not. I have no need to conceal the general." Ling Yu said.


    "Humph!"


    Zu Zhi snorted coldly and said: "Even if Lan Suiguan is broken, my Ice and Snow Dynasty still has hundreds of millions of territories, and your Nanyan Dynasty wants to destroy my Ice and Snow Dynasty, it is fantastic!"


    "That''s not something I should worry about." Ling Yu shook his head and said, "My goal today is not this."


    "General, I would like to advise you again. The person who knows the current affairs is a good man. The general should have a choice as to how to choose."


    "I have already said, I want my Zu Zhi to surrender to your Nanyan Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible!" Zu Zhi said coldly: "Please!"


    Lingyu heard it and sighed and said: "The general thought that Lan Suiguan was broken, and the Nanyan Dynasty''s soldiers are like a rainbow, and they are about to come to Ice and Snow City. The royal family will reuse the general if the other two generals cannot be moved. ?"


    Zu Zhi did not answer.


    That''s what he thought in his mind.


    The destruction of Lansui Pass was indeed not a good thing for the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    But for his Zuzhi, it was a good thing.


    Lan Suiguan was broken, the Ice and Snow Dynasty must have a general who can stabilize the situation and lead troops against the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The other two generals, because the imperial family had done too chillingly, one returned to his hometown after being ill, the other did not listen to the announcement, and the imperial family ordered them not to be moved at this stage.


    The only general who can use is himself.


    Unless the royal family is stupid, or will definitely reuse themselves!


    "Since the general thinks so, then I won''t say much, I wish the general a bright future." Ling Yu bowed slightly, turned and left.


    Zu Zhi frowned slightly when he looked at Ling Yu''s back, which was not like the acting style of Jin Yiwei''s dark guard.


    I don''t know what kind of conspiracy this Jin Yiwei is planning now.


    But Zu Zhi didn''t think about this now. He was sure that the royal family would reuse him in the follow-up. He had to figure out a way to solve the threat of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    ...


    "My lord, what''s the situation?"


    When Ling Yu walked out of the general''s house, he was surrounded by a man in black.


    "Zu Zhi refused to act according to the plan." Ling Yu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black disappeared.


    Lingyu turned his head and glanced at the general''s mansion, and murmured, "General Zuzhi, your choice is not good."


    When the sound fell, he left before the general''s house.


    But he didn''t hide his identity. On the contrary, he left the general''s mansion in a swaggering manner, seeing others, very, very many.


    "What a guard in Jinyiwei!"


    When Lingyu left here, Zu Zhi got the news. When he heard that Lingyu had left the general''s mansion in a swagger, he knew Lingyu''s plan in his heart.


    It must be to make the royal family suspect that he was in collusion with the Nanyan Dynasty, so that he could not lead his troops against the Nanyan Dynasty.


    However, such behavior may seem smart, but in fact it is stupid.


    If he really colluded with the Nanyan Dynasty, how could the leader of the dignified Jinyi and Weiwei leave from the general''s mansion in a big way?


    Isn''t this telling everyone that he and Jin Yiwei are in collusion?


    If it is really collusion, it must be extremely hidden!


    Such behavior is equivalent to telling others that there is collusion between the two, and the royal family are not fools, and it is impossible not to see this.


    "Jin Yiwei, Jin Yiwei, this time, you are about to miss." Zu Zhi sneered, no longer thinking about it.


    Continue to look at the map of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, thinking about where to stop the Nanyan Dynasty army from coming.


    ...


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is news from Lan Suiguan."


    In the royal study room of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Emperor Nangong Rong was full of sadness.


    During this time, too many things happened in the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Venerable Blood Sword''s five counties'' events have completely lost the hearts of the royal family and the people. He is not a little big head.


    Then came the dynasty ceremony of the Nanyan Dynasty, where the Venerable Blood Sword was killed and the ancestor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty Nangong Ling was arrested.


    The two generals within the dynasty were disobedient, and the civil servants and generals also had many opinions.


    For the first time, he felt that the position of the emperor was a hot potato.


    Now there is another news from Lansuiguan.


    At this time, the news that came from Lansuiguan was that the Nanyan dynasty army had arrived and asked for support.


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh in his heart, Nangong Rong stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples, and said, "Did the Nanyan Dynasty army arrive before Lansuiguan?"


    "Yes Yes����"


    The **** who reported it was afraid of words.


    "What is it?" Nangong Rong frowned and said, "Could it be that Lan Sui Pass was breached?"


    "thump!"


    The **** knelt on the ground in a hurry, and said with a trembling voice: "The detective... the spies are here to report, Lan Sui Pass... Lan Sui Pass was breached."


    "what???"


    Nangong Rong stood up abruptly and said anxiously, "What did you say?"


    "Lan...Lan Suiguan was breached by Meng Tian, ??the northern general of the Nanyan Dynasty." The **** said.


    "This is impossible!"


    Nangong Rong said angrily: "Lansui Pass is one of the three great passes of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. There are hundreds of thousands of defenders and countless defensive equipment. Reinforcements are also on the way."


    "Although his Nanyan dynasty has millions of troops, how long will it take to break Lansui Pass? Is it possible that all of his Nanyan dynasty''s troops are all descended from the heavens?"


    "Report!"


    "Your Majesty, there is news from Lan Suiguan guard general that Lan Suiguan has fallen, and he has led his troops to retreat to Xiping City." At this time, the Forbidden Army also came to report the news.


    "boom!"


    Hearing this, Lan Suiguan felt his entire head exploded.

 Chapter 1713： Royal Mind

    Nangong Rong could not believe the news from the spies, but he had to believe the news from the guard general Lan Sui.


    Lan Sui Pass...really broken!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Nangong Rong sat down on the dragon chair with a dull face, doubts and puzzles in his eyes, and despair in the depths.


    What Lan Suiguan meant to the western, northern, and southern borders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he, the emperor, knew better than anyone else.


    In the past, it was because the barbarian army raged in the west, north, and south, that his ancestors built Lan Suiguan to stop the barbarian army from attacking.


    Lan Sui Pass was broken, these three realms are all plains, very suitable for cavalry combat.


    In the Nanyan Dynasty, there was a cavalry general Lu Bu, a cavalry general Huo Qubing, and Ran Min, Wei Qing, etc., all cavalry generals.


    They fought in these three realms, it was like a fish in the sea.


    However, there are few cavalry in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. How can you fight them?


    Lansui Pass... Why did Lansui Pass break?


    Why did it break?


    That is Lan Suiguan!


    Lansui Pass, one of the three great passes!


    There is Lan Sui Pass guarded by the holy elders, how can it be... wrong!


    Suddenly Nangong Rong realized that something was wrong, staring at the forbidden army who had come to report the news, and asked anxiously: "Lansui Pass is guarded by two elders from the Four Heavens, how could it be breached?"


    "You must be fake news!"


    "Old...the ancestor was killed." The Imperial Army lowered his head and replied.


    "boom!"


    This time, the expression on Nangongrong''s face was like a mourning concubine.


    The ancestor of the Fourth Heavenly Ancestor was killed in this way?


    Why was he killed like this?


    That''s the ancestor of the Four Heavens!


    "The news from Lan Suiguan said that the ancestor was beheaded by Zhongzheng Sword Saint, the leader of the Dragon Servant of the Nanyan Dynasty, and there was no chance to fight back." The Imperial Army whispered.


    "How is it possible?" Nangong Rong murmured: "Zhongzheng Sword Saint is also the peak of the Four Heavens, and the two ancestors are also martial artists of the Four Heavens. How can he kill the two ancestors in seconds?"


    "The message said, Zhongzheng Sword Saint... he... he is already a martial artist of the fifth heaven."


    "Holy Fifth Heaven?"


    Nangong Rong was completely confused.


    Hasn''t it been news that Zhongzheng Sword Saint is a martial artist of the Four Heavens Peak? How did you become a warrior of the five heavens in the blink of an eye?


    What the **** is this Nanyan Dynasty? Why did people in the Nanyan Dynasty increase their strength so quickly?


    Then Lu Feng, where did the demons and ghosts emerge from?


    "Your Majesty, the most urgent thing is to send troops to stop the army of the Nanyan Dynasty. They can''t let them drive straight in and hit Ice City!" the **** said anxiously.


    When Nangong Rong heard it, he woke up like a dream, and said anxiously: "Hurry up and notify the prime minister, the intelligence leader will come to the Imperial Study to discuss matters!"


    After Nangong Rong ordered to go down, soon, the prime ministers and intelligence leaders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty arrived.


    "Everyone, you all know what to do, talk about what to do." Nangong Rong looked at them and sighed lightly.


    Prime Minister Zuo Ding Song was the first to stand up and said, "Your Majesty, according to the news we have received later, Meng Tian''s troops are divided into four groups. Ran Min leads the troops to attack the northern border, Wei Qing leads the troops to attack the southern border, and Meng Tian leads the troops to attack the western border. Here comes Ice City."


    "If it is on weekdays, the Nanyan dynasty dared to divide its troops into four groups. We will directly gather the army to attack one by one, and we will defeat them one by one. We will surely be able to eliminate all the Nanyan dynasty''s army."


    "It turns out that Meng Tian, ??the fourth army, is a two million cavalry led by Huo Qubing, who has made the realm of a military commander reach the highest level."


    Prime Minister Zuo Ding Song smiled bitterly and said: "We want to mobilize troops. Once the army gathers, the two million cavalry led by Huo Qubing can be killed in a short time."


    "The final result may be that we have not led the offensive, and the assembled army has been shattered by Huo Qubing''s two million cavalry."


    "After all, whether it''s the West, the South, or the North, it''s all plains. It''s really suitable for cavalry."


    "Food!" Right Prime Minister Zou Ling said: "Huo Qubing''s two million cavalry is definitely a super threat, but the problem is that their army has a big problem and it is difficult to supply food."


    "If we can start from this, we might be able to get rid of Huo Qubing''s cavalry first!"


    "It''s not that easy." Ding Song sighed and said: "Huo Qubing is the commander of the cavalry. The generals'' ability has reached the realm of the top generals. They must have already figured out a solution to the problem of food and grass."


    "We want to start from now on, and the final result may not be success, but instead falling into Huo Qubing''s scheme. After all, this person is really not to be underestimated!"


    "What should I do?" Nangong Rong said with a gloomy face, "I asked you to come here to make you think of a solution, not to let you tell me that this won''t work, that won''t work!"


    "Your Majesty calms down your anger." Left Prime Minister Ding Song bowed slightly and said: "We are all civil servants. Although we know a little about marching and fighting, we must not be as good as Wu in the future."


    "The minister suggested that the three generals should solve the army of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    When Nangong Rong heard this, there was a cold flash in his eyes, and he said coldly: "The three generals, one of the three generals reported illness and returned to his hometown, telling me that he would not ask about the army from now on, and the other would lead the troops in the east. , But in fact, my orders cannot be passed to him now."


    "If it weren''t for the affairs of the Nanyan Dynasty, I would have sent troops to beat him!"


    "Your Majesty, isn''t there still General Zuzhi?" Ding Song said: "General Zuzhi is still loyal to the dynasty."


    "Zu Zhi?" Nangong Rong said with a cold face, "If it weren''t for his defeat in the Dongbo Mountains, how could we have fallen to where we are now?"


    "..."


    Ding Song and Zou Ling were speechless.


    Others don''t know how they, as the prime ministers, would not know that the royal family won Zuzhi''s military power not because he was defeated, but because he wanted to seize military power.


    It''s just that knowing this means knowing, but I can''t say it.


    Ding Song bowed slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. General Zuzhi has been defeated in the Dongbo Mountains. It is true that there have been defeats, but it is precisely because of this that he has become the only one in the Ice and Snow Dynasty to compete with Huo Qubing. General, he must know something about Huo Qubing."


    "Let him lead the army to defend Huo Qubing, it will definitely do more with less!"


    "The minister also agrees with Master Ding''s words, General Zu Zhi is our best choice now." Zou Ling also bowed slightly.


    Nangong Rong groaned slightly, and said, "If this is the case, then I will not pursue Zuzhi''s defeat in the Dongbo Mountains, and let him lead troops to deal with Huo Qubing."


    "Your Majesty Shengming!" Ding Song and Zou Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among the current generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, there is only Zu Zhi who can deal with the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there is something wrong with using Zuzhi at this time."


    When Ding Song and Zou Ling were relieved, the intelligence minister of the Ice and Snow Dynasty suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 1714： You dare not use it!

    "Peng Yinrong, what do you mean by this?"


    Peng Yinrong, Minister of Intelligence of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    When Ding Song and Zou Ling heard what he said, they stared at him with anger.


    The intelligence minister of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was not only in charge of the intelligence of the enemy country, but also arranged for people to monitor the court members within the dynasty.


    Ding Song and Zou Ling had someone arranged by Peng Yinrong.


    They knew, but didn''t know who it was, so they were very upset with Peng Yinrong.


    When he spoke, the two became even more angry.


    Ding Song even directly shouted coldly: "Today we are dealing with the Nanyan Dynasty. General Zu Zhi is now the only general capable of dealing with Huo Qubing of the Nanyan Dynasty. But you said that it is not appropriate to activate General Zu Zhi today."


    "Peng Yinrong, do you want your Majesty not to use Zuzhi, so that the Nanyan Dynasty army commander can directly attack Ice and Snow City?"


    "What do you mean!?"


    Zou Ling also said with a cold face, "Peng Yinrong, today you better have a reasonable explanation!"


    "Peng Aiqing, tell me your opinion." Nangongrong said looking at Peng Yinrong.


    "Yes!"


    Peng Yinrong ignored the angry Ding Song and Zou Ling. Instead, he bowed slightly to Emperor Nan Gongrong and said, "Your Majesty, according to my spy report, they saw the Nanyan Dynasty Jinyiweidi outside the General Zuzhi''s mansion. Chief Wei Ling Yu."


    "what?"


    Nangong Rong''s expression was gloomy for an instant, and said, "Could Cheng Zuzhi want to betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "The minister dare not say this!" Peng Yingren bowed and said: "But at this critical moment, the leader of Jinyiweidiwei appeared outside General Zuzhi''s mansion. There is definitely something tricky in it. Therefore, the minister does not recommend letting General Zu Zhi now leads the army."


    "joke!"


    Ding Song coldly snorted directly, and said: "If General Zu Zhi really colluded with Jin Yiwei, why would you let you find Jin Yiwei''s person in such a situation that his Majesty would let him lead the army? , Why not hide it well?"


    "Let your people find out, can they still collude?"


    "Exactly." Zou Ling said coldly, "Peng Yinrong, there is no logic at all in your words!"


    Nangong Rong also nodded, and said, "The two prime ministers are right, Peng Aiqing, is there any definite evidence?"


    "There is no evidence." Peng Yinrong said respectfully: "At the very beginning, the two prime ministers and I had the same opinion, thinking that this was a smoke bomb given to us by Jin Yiwei, and deliberately let us see it, trying to provoke us and our ancestors. The most important thing in the relationship between General Zhi is to make your Majesty no longer trust General Zu Zhi."


    "In this way, no one in the current Ice and Snow Dynasty can stop the Nanyan Dynasty army from attacking. For the Nanyan Dynasty, it is naturally an absolute good thing."


    "But soon I thought of another possibility."


    "What is possible?" Nangong Rong asked immediately.


    "Your Majesty." Peng Yinrong bowed slightly and said: "Ling Yu, the leader of the Jinyiwei Diwei, appeared outside the general''s mansion. As long as we saw this, the first reaction must be that the general and the Nanyan Dynasty colluded, but I thought about it carefully. It can be understood that if the two are really in collusion, Jin Yiwei''s people will not let us find out."


    "So, we will not suspect that the general and Jin Yiwei are colluding."


    "But, what if this is the intentional action of Ling Yu, the leader of the Earth Guard of Jin Yiwei?"


    "Intentionally?" Nangong Rong frowned slightly.


    "Peng Yinrong, what do you mean by this?" Ding Song and Zou Ling also frowned.


    "If General Zu Zhi really colludes with Jin Yiwei, it will not be difficult to find out the clues of our Ice and Snow Dynasty intelligence system. Even if Jin Yiwei has done a good job of hiding in this area, we can still find out. some."


    "That Lingyu must be very clear about this, and they can''t hide it if they want to. Under this circumstance, will it be possible for them to deliberately let us see them coming out of the general''s palace."


    "Because as long as we think about it a little bit, we will think that Jin Yiwei is framing General Zu Zhi. If they think backwards, they will do it."


    "Obviously, I have already cooperated with General Zuzhi, and then walked out of the general''s mansion in a big way. Let us see that we will not doubt them after thinking about it, but it just so happened that they took advantage of our mentality and cooperated with the general early. All right."


    "In this way, we will not doubt the general, let alone investigate General Zu Zhi. Is this what Ling Yu, the leader of the Jinyiwei Diwei, thinks?"


    "This..." Ding Song and Zou Ling were both taken aback.


    I have to say that this may be very large.


    The intelligence system capabilities of the Ice and Snow Dynasty may not be better than the current Jin Yiwei, but it is still very powerful.


    If Zu Zhi really cooperated with the Nanyan Dynasty, he would definitely be able to find some clues.


    If it really was what Peng Yinrong said, Lingyu would make people like himself think deeper at the cost of appearing before the world, and he would naturally not doubt Zuzhi.


    After all, if it were really cooperation, Ling Yu would walk out swaggeringly, even a fool would not do it.


    When he came out, he would not make people doubt Zuzhi.


    "If so?" Ding Song said solemnly, "If Lingyu did it deliberately, he wants us to think of this level, so that your Majesty does not use General Zuzhi, then we have to be true Wouldn''t it be what he wanted without using General Zuzhi?"


    "There is a possibility that it is not." Peng Yingren said respectfully: "The problem is that Lingyu''s trick is not a conspiracy, but a thorough plot. He can think of the first and second levels, naturally. Can think of the third layer."


    "Similarly, our Ice and Snow Dynasty is not a fool. We can think of the first, second, and third layers."


    "The problem now is, we don''t know what Lingyu''s purpose is in the end, and how we should make a decision."


    Peng Yinrong said to Nangong Rong Gongsheng, "Your Majesty, Ling Yu has done so many things, and the purpose is nothing more than to make us doubt General Zu Zhi. It is up to your Majesty to decide whether to use General Zu Zhi or not! "


    Nangong Rong was silent, the expression on his face changed, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Ding Song and Zou Ling were also silent. They are both smart people and naturally understand these meanings.


    To put it bluntly, Ling Yu was betting on whether Emperor Nangong Rong of the Ice and Snow Dynasty had the courage to continue using Zuzhi even if Zuzhi might betray him.


    If so, Lingyu lost the bet, and Zu Zhi took the post to lead the battle against the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    But the problem is that if Zu Zhi really colludes with the Nanyan Dynasty, letting Zuzhi lead the army is equivalent to giving the Ice and Snow Dynasty to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    If Nangong Rong did not have this kind of courage, then the current Ice and Snow Dynasty did not have this level of generals to lead the army, facing the Nanyan Dynasty army led by Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, Ran Min, and Wei Qing, it could not stop it at all.


    As Peng Yinrong said, this is not a conspiracy.


    It is an imposing scheme, thoroughly, and clearly set in front of everyone!

 Chapter 1715： Huo Qubing Army

    Now everyone''s eyes are focused on Nangong Rong.


    It depends on whether Nangong Rong has this confidence in Zu Zhi, and he is sure that Zu Zhi will not betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Nangongrong was silent for a full quarter of an hour before he said: "Peng Yinrong, is there any doubt about the defeat of the ancestor Zhi Dongbo in the battle last time."


    When Ding Song and Zou Ling heard this, their expressions changed instantly.


    "This..." Peng Yinrong hesitated too.


    "Say!" Nangong Rong said solemnly.


    "But there are doubts." Peng Yinrong replied: "General Zu Zhi was defeated too quickly, and he was defeated even without a chance to resist. This should not be the fighting power of millions of troops."


    "In addition, there are a large number of crossbows in the army, all kinds of cooperation, the combat effectiveness is very strong, even if Huo Qubing is a cavalry general of the top general level, should not be defeated so fast."


    "Plus, when General Zu Zhi just led his troops out of the Dongbo Mountains, he ran into Huo Qubing''s cavalry, which is also a bit strange."


    "These two points are the suspicious points in the battle of the Dongbo Mountains."


    "Your Majesty, General Zu Zhi has always been loyal to the Ice and Snow Dynasty, absolutely no dissent!" Ding Song said immediately after Peng Yinrong finished speaking.


    "Your Majesty, General Zuzhi is not only himself loyal to the dynasty. His ancestors are also military commanders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty for three generations. He is loyal to the dynasty and has never been two-minded. Don''t doubt him just because of a momentary defeat and some inexplicable things. !" Zou Ling also hurriedly said.


    "Alright." Nangong Rong sighed lightly, and said, "I never doubted General Zu Zhi''s loyalty to the dynasty, but the problem is that the current battle is very important to the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "It can even be said that the survival of the Ice and Snow Dynasty depends on this battle."


    "For such a crucial battle, if we are a military commander who has absolutely no problems, only then can we lead the dynasty army to defeat the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Nangong Rong said: "It''s not that I don''t believe in General Zu Zhi, but the current situation. I must have a General Zu Zhi who has absolutely no problems."


    "At this stage, let Peng Aiqing check General Zu Zhi first and use him after making sure that there is no problem."


    "I believe that General Zu Zhi knows my intentions and will agree to it."


    Ding Song and Zou Ling were silent.


    Naturally, they didn''t want this in their hearts, but as the prime ministers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, they could understand what Nangong Rong meant.


    This battle is too critical, and there can be no problems in reusing the general.


    Vigilance is a must.


    Ugh!


    Both of them sighed in their hearts. If it weren''t for those five counties, two of the three generals would have chilled, and the current Ice and Snow Dynasty would not have no other choice.


    "You can''t use Zu Zhi, two prime ministers for the time being, tell me, besides Zu Zhi, who else can lead soldiers now?" Nangong Rong asked Ding Song and Zou Ling.


    Ding Song pondered slightly, and said: "I want to come to the Ice and Snow Dynasty to be strong, but there are not many generals at the level of General Zuzhi, and there are not many Ice and Snow Dynasty. At this stage, only the Forbidden Army commander is available.


    "Full spin!"


    Nangong Rong groaned slightly, and said: "Send the order to Quanxuan, so that he will lead the three armies of the Western Territory to Xiping City immediately, and must block the attack of Meng Tian''s army."


    "At the same time, send orders to the Northern Jiedu and the Southern Jiedu, so that they can defend themselves."


    Nangongrong��s order made Ding Song and Zou Ling both stunned: "Your Majesty won��t let Quanxuan command the entire army?"


    "This person Quanxuan, I know, has the ability, but it is a bit difficult for him to command the whole army. I will do this for the time being, and wait until Peng Yinrong has found out about Zu Zhi, and then talk about the follow-up." Nangong Rong said.


    "Yes!"


    Ding Song and Zou Ling took the lead.


    "Peng Aiqing, you have to speed up here!" Nangongrong looked at Peng Yinrong and said.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured, the minister will find out the origin of this matter in the shortest time." Peng Yinrong responded.


    "That''s great."


    Nangongrong nodded and said, "Go down and do things!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of Ding Song retired.


    ...


    "My lord, according to the news from the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial palace, Nangong Rong did not use Zu Zhi, but instead sent Peng Yinrong to investigate whether it was related to our Nanyan Dynasty."


    In the ice and snow city, where Jinyiweidiwei was hiding, news from the imperial palace was immediately spread.


    "Unexpectedly." Lingyu chuckled lightly and said: "Follow the plan and give them some evidence so that they can doubt Zu Zhi."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, Xiping City is ahead."


    On the other side, Huo Qubing led two million cavalry to the front of Xiping City.


    "What''s the situation in Xiping City now?" Huo Qubing asked.


    "According to the information returned by our spies, there used to be 150,000 defenders in Xiping City, plus the defeated troops at Lan Suiguan behind, there are now more than 300,000 defenders in Xiping City."


    "Guardian Lan Sui is now the Guardian of Xiping City." The soldiers replied.


    "General, let me lead the army to attack the city, and my subordinates promise to take down Xiping City within one day!" The lieutenant asked for orders immediately.


    "No need."


    Huo Qubing looked at Xiping City and said, "Is it clear that the enemy''s reinforcements have arrived?"


    "According to intelligence, the enemy has two million reinforcements coming, and it should be in Xiping City within three days."


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qubing nodded, and said, "As the order goes on, the army spread out and surrounded Xiping City on all sides, but remember, only besiege and not attack!"


    "General, do you want to fight for aid?" The lieutenant instantly understood Huo Qubing''s thoughts.


    "The most desperate thing for a city defender is not that the city is broken, but that they have no reinforcements." Huo Qubing said: "Those defenders in Xiping City, with reinforcements, will definitely defend the city desperately. We are all cavalry, siege is not what we are good at, there is no need to forcibly siege the city, just hit their reinforcements."


    "But General, we want to bypass Xiping City to attack their reinforcements, and we need at least 300,000 cavalry."


    "With such a large-scale military movement, the enemy can definitely guess it," the lieutenant said.


    "Who said it was only to mobilize 300,000 troops?" Huo Qubing smiled.


    "Don''t use 300,000 troops?" The lieutenant was stunned and said: "General, what do you mean by this?"


    "Do you want to lead fewer troops to deal with enemy reinforcements?"


    The lieutenant was really puzzled. If he faced the armies of other dynasties, he could indeed deal with the enemy''s two million reinforcements with fewer cavalry.


    But the Ice and Snow Dynasty is not good. The Ice and Snow Dynasty is the second most powerful existence among the top ten dynasties, but it is not ranked by martial arts strength.


    Rather, this ranking is based on absolute military strength and general ability.


    Wanting to deal with the ice and snow dynasty''s army of more than two million with a number of less than thirty cavalry, this is really a bit too despised and too risky.


    "Naturally not with fewer troops to fight the enemy, I want to lead 1.5 million troops to deal with the enemy''s reinforcements." Huo Qubing smiled.


    The lieutenant was even more confused.

 Chapter 1716： Soldiers, true or false, and deceitful!

    If Huo Qubing said that he would lead 500,000 cavalry to deal with the enemy''s 2 million reinforcements, the lieutenant would not be surprised at all.


    After all, the opponent is the Ice and Snow Dynasty. To deal with their army, more cavalry is naturally more secure.


    It can be said that he led 1.5 million soldiers to deal with the two million reinforcements of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the lieutenant said nothing would be believed.


    After all, this is Huo Qubing!


    The cavalry commander''s ability has reached the level of the top generals, and the leaders are all elite cavalry, now this ice and snow dynasty west is especially suitable for cavalry attack.


    The right time and place occupied two of them, so it is impossible to directly lead 1.5 million cavalry to attack.


    Not to mention, now we have to encircle Xiping City and take away 1.5 million cavalry, leaving half a million cavalry, how can it be impossible to encircle Xiping City.


    You know, Xiping City is the western big city of the Ice and Snow Dynasty!


    "General, do you have any other arrangements?" the deputy general looked at Huo Qubing and asked.


    "natural."


    Huo Qubing smiled slightly and told the deputy general about his plan.


    "This..." The lieutenant hesitated and said, "General, is this too risky?"


    "There is no such thing as a risk." Huo Qubing shook his head and said, "You do as I said, and Xiping City will be broken in at most three days."


    "The final commander!" The lieutenant said no more.


    After the arrangement, Huo Qubing immediately led 1.5 million cavalry out of Xiping City to stop the reinforcements of Xiping City.


    The remaining 500,000 cavalry, under Huo Qubing''s order, the East Gate stayed behind 200,000, and the remaining three directions only had 100,000 cavalry.


    Surrounded the four gates of Xiping City with half a million horses.


    "that''s it?"


    In Xiping City, the former Lan Suiguan general Hou Nongyu frowned.


    The spies reported the matter outside Xiping city, but he was very puzzled.


    Xiping City is not one of the top cities in the western border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but it is also considered to be the top five cities.


    A big city!


    Even though he only had an army of 300,000, he still had more than 1.5 million private soldiers in Xiping City.


    Of course, the combat power of those private soldiers is incomparable with the real army, but that is also an army of more than one million.


    Frontal combat is not good, but defending the city is absolutely no problem.


    Just half a million cavalry, wanting to surround the city of Xiping with 1.5 million defenders, this is simply a joke.


    In the art of war, ten encircles, five attacks, doubles fights, and the enemy can divide.


    The meaning is simple. Our army will encircle and annihilate the enemy if it is ten times the enemy, attack if it is five times the enemy, try to defeat the enemy when it is twice the enemy, and find a way to defeat the enemy if evenly matched.


    Now Huo Qubing has only half a million cavalry, which is less than one-third of the army in Xiping City. Such an army is actually encircling it.


    This is too weird.


    Moreover, these 500,000 cavalry have only 100,000 cavalry, except for the 200,000 enemy troops in the east gate.


    If he chooses one party to concentrate his forces on the offensive, he may even destroy the 100,000 cavalry directly.


    Huo Qubing is a cavalry commander capable of reaching the top military commander, how could he do such a behavior?


    "Are you sure that Huo Qubing has led the troops out of Xiping City?" Hou Nongyu asked, staring at the spies.


    "It''s true. Huo Qubing did lead a 1.5 million cavalry out of Xiping City. The direction should be to cross Xiping City and attack to support our reinforcements." The spy replied.


    "This����"


    Hou Nongyu really didn''t know what was going on.


    The enemy is too strange.


    "The order continues, and the four-door defenders are strictly ordered to be prepared to prevent the enemy from attacking the city."


    Before he knew what Huo Qubing''s purpose was, Hou Nongyu dared not let the army do more.


    ...


    "General, as you guessed it, Hou Nongyu did not order the army to go out of the city gate to attack, but chose to guard strictly."


    After the defense of Xiping City changed, Huo Qubing got the news immediately.


    "Unexpectedly." Huo Qubing smiled faintly.


    After a big defeat, Hou Nongyu now dare not take risks.


    This gave Huo Qubing the opportunity to plan.


    "Where are the enemy reinforcements?" Huo Qubing asked.


    "We are still one day away."


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qubing nodded and passed the order to the army, stationed there, waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant commanded the order, but after a little hesitation, the lieutenant asked: "General, we swaggered away from the front of Xiping City. Hou Nongyu in Xiping City must know that he will definitely send orders to the enemy reinforcements."


    "If we don''t make some changes, the enemy will definitely know our position. Wouldn''t it be a bad idea?"


    "All I want is to let them know."


    Huo Qubing laughed and said, "They don''t know, how could this general break through Xiping City?"


    The lieutenant said no more.


    On the other side, in the army camp of the Ice and Snow Dynasty''s two million reinforcements, the commander Wang Yanquan frowned and watched the news from Hou Nongyu.


    Huo Qubing led 1.5 million soldiers to leave Xiping City with the goal of blocking the two million reinforcements he led.


    At the same time, the remaining 500,000 cavalry are still besieging Xiping City, which is really strange.


    How could Xiping be surrounded by such a big city with 500,000 cavalry?


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant looked at Wang Yanquan and said: "If we continue to go now, we will face Huo Qubing''s 1.5 million elite cavalry. Although we have an army of two million, we are all infantry. It is difficult to stop facing the cavalry."


    "But if we don''t go, Xiping City will be under siege. When the follow-up Mengtian infantry arrives, Xiping City will be broken within three days."


    "General, what shall we do?"


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Yanquan sighed and did not answer.


    Because in his heart, he doesn''t know what to do now.


    The lieutenant was right, he went, and was attacked by Huo Qubing''s army.


    Don''t go, Xiping City is broken.


    Regardless of the result, it is not a good result.


    Because the order he received was to lead troops to help Xiping City, if Xiping City was broken, he was guilty.


    What if General Zu Zhi was here now!


    Wang Yanquan sighed in his heart, he also knew what had happened in the capital. At such a critical juncture, Zu Zhi still had not been reused.


    Let these generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty feel like a dragon without a head.


    "General, order the army to move on!" At this moment, another deputy stood up.


    "It is very likely that we will encounter Huo Qubing''s cavalry army. We can''t stop it, how can we move forward?" Wang Yanquan said while looking at his lieutenant.


    "But General, if we don''t move on, will we not meet Huo Qubing''s army?" The lieutenant smiled bitterly, and said: "Huo Qubing led an offensive of 1.5 million soldiers, making it clear that it was for our two million army. "

 Chapter 1717： Different engagements!

    "At this time, even if we don''t continue to attack, can Huo Qubing lead the cavalry to kill?"


    The lieutenant said helplessly, "The cavalry is extremely fast. It takes up to one day to reach where we are now. Even if we lead the troops to retreat, we will be overtaken within three days."


    "Also, if the leader retreats, it would be a violation of the imperial edict, and your Majesty will condemn it, and we cannot hold it."


    "This����"


    Wang Yanquan''s expression changed drastically.


    He is not a fool, he naturally knows what the deputy said.


    Indeed, even if they are stagnant now, Huo Qubing can still lead troops to attack them.


    For them, the result is no different.


    "But now that we are leading the troops, we are really sending them to death!" a general next to him said indignantly.


    "It doesn''t have to be death, it may also make Huo Qubing''s army suffer." The lieutenant who spoke earlier said.


    "What is your strategy? Hurry up!" Wang Yanquan said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant groaned a little, and said, "General, we continue to move forward. Huo Qubing must know the movement of our army, and they will definitely be ready to deal with our army."


    "At this moment, his 1.5 million cavalry can''t get away. If we send a message to General Hou Nongyu at this time, let him lead the army to attack the 500,000 cavalry left by Huo Qubing."


    "With General Hou Nongyu''s ability, there will be absolutely no problem in dealing with the 500,000 cavalry led by Huo Qubing!"


    "When the news that the 500,000 iron knights were broken reaches Huo Qubing''s army, they will be in a mess. For us, that is our opportunity. Maybe we can take the opportunity to attack and solve some of Huo Qubing''s iron knights."


    "This����"


    Wang Yanquan frowned slightly, and said: "Your method is good, but the premise is that we can persist until Hou Nongyu kills the 500,000 iron knights."


    "You know, what we are facing is Huo Qubing, whose cavalry commander ability has reached the level of a general general. It''s not easy."


    "We can advance a certain distance, build a barracks, and then directly issue a war note to Huo Qubing''s army and invite him to fight, but we don''t really need to fight head-on, we just need to delay the time."


    "When General Hou Nongyu wins, our chance will come." The deputy said.


    When Wang Yanquan listened, he did not immediately make a decision, but looked at the other generals in the account and asked, "What do you think?"


    These generals look at me and I look at you. Qi Qi bowed to Wang Yanquan and said, "I will wait to follow the general''s dispatch."


    "In this case, follow this method." Wang Yanquan said.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, the spies reported that the enemy stopped advancing half a day away from us and began to build a barracks."


    Huo Qubing got the news.


    "Well, I see." Huo Qubing nodded.


    "General, we might as well take advantage of the enemy''s attack when building a barracks. The cavalry will be there soon after half a day." The deputy said immediately.


    "Can you break through Xiping City if you destroy these two million soldiers?" Huo Qubing asked while looking at the lieutenant.


    "Naturally can be broken." The deputy said immediately: "We have two million cavalry. After the enemy reinforcements are destroyed, we will immediately launch a strong attack on Xiping City, and we will surely break through Xiping City within a few days!"


    "It''s simple!"


    Huo Qubing shook his head and said: "Strikes are indeed a choice, but a strong attack also means that the army will lose a lot of troops."


    "And the Ice and Snow Dynasty has no fewer than 20 big cities like Xiping City in the west, north, and south."


    "If every such city takes a strong attack, how many of our seven million troops who attacked the Ice and Snow Dynasty will be left?"


    "This..." The lieutenant hesitated for a while.


    If a city like Xiping City wants to be attacked by force, the loss of one''s own army will be at least more than 100,000. If it encounters some difficult city, the loss will be even more serious.


    Just like Lansui Pass, if it weren''t for Meng Tian''s prevention of the enemy''s defense formation by borrowing the power of the earth, the loss of troops to break through Lansui Pass would be at least 500,000.


    But with the lessons learned from Lan Sui Pass, the enemy would definitely be able to guard against this move. Later, it would not be that simple to stop the city''s defense formation from using the power of the earth.


    "To siege a city, a strong attack is the worst strategy, but whenever there is a choice, one cannot choose a strong attack."


    Huo Qubing said: "The enemy is building a barracks. I can probably guess what the purpose is, but I will not attack them now. I will wait until they have everything ready and become the one who breaks Xiping City. Help."


    "Now we are waiting!"


    "Yes!" The lieutenant said no more.


    In Xiping City, the main general Hou Nongyu received the news from Wang Yanquan. He laughed and said, "Okay, General Wang��s strategy is very good. As long as he can hold Huo Qubing��s army and prevent them from returning, I It is guaranteed that the 500,000 cavalry outside the city can be destroyed within one day!"


    If the 500,000 cavalry were led by Huo Qubing, Hou Nongyu would definitely not have this courage.


    After all, that was Huo Qubing, a general at the top general level, not comparable to him.


    But without Huo Qubing, plus that the 500,000 cavalry were not in one place, he was 90% confident that he could be destroyed.


    ...


    "Report, General, the enemy general Wang Yanquan sent a war letter, inviting us to die outside his barracks!"


    Huo Qubing got news from Wang Yanquan.


    "it has started."


    With a smile on his face, Huo Qubing said: "The order is passed on, and the whole army advances to Wang Yanquan''s barracks."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Huo Qubing led the army forward.


    At the same time, Hou Nongyu in Xiping City got the news and immediately prepared to fight back.


    Wang Yanquan is also planning how to delay time.


    Half a day later, Huo Qubing led the soldiers to Wang Yanquan''s barracks.


    At this time, it was already afternoon.


    "Haha, General Huo has heard about it for a long time, and General Huo is heroic, this general is even more thunderous. When I saw it today, it was really like a rumor. I admire it!"


    At the barracks, Wang Yanquan looked at Huo Qubing''s army and laughed.


    "General Wang joked. You strictly count the way of leading the troops. You are still my predecessor." Huo Qubing smiled: "So, you invited me here for a decisive battle. This is where I am. Now we should too. Let''s start!"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Wang Yanquan shook his head slightly and said: "You generals are coming from afar. You must be very tired. Since it is a frontal decisive battle, how can I take advantage of this? How about waiting for the general to lead your army to rest for a few hours before fighting?"


    "This����?"


    The lieutenant behind Huo Qubing was stunned.


    Is this all about fighting now?


    Don''t take advantage of the enemy''s lack of horses to attack, but wait until the enemy has rested before fighting.


    Or infantry versus cavalry, my God, this Wang Yanquan''s heart is too big!


    Huo Qubing smiled as he listened, this method of delaying time is not so good.

 Chapter 1718： Everything is ready!

    "General Wang, although you are thinking about our army, in the final analysis, our army is a cavalry and your army is an infantry."


    "On this plain, our cavalry has the advantage. For the fairness of the battle, we still start now. Taking advantage of our soldiers'' lack of horses and horses, we will treat them as making up for you." Huo Qubing smiled.


    "..."


    Huo Qubing didn''t understand the specific lieutenant behind him. Hearing what Huo Qubing said, his heart was even more speechless. If it weren''t for Huo Qubing''s leadership, they all wanted to curse.


    In these years, is there any fairness in the war?


    Don��t you just need to win?


    Make up for the enemy, this is unprecedented!


    What is the general doing?


    "???"


    Wang Yanquan was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    What does Huo Qubing mean?


    Is there anything to make up for the enemy?


    Is he really a general whose cavalry commander ability has reached the level of a general?


    Isn��t it an intelligence error?


    When a large army is fighting, the combat effectiveness will definitely be reduced when people are trapped and running out of horses.


    Therefore, the general leads the battle unless it is a last resort, or is definitely to avoid such a point in time.


    But now Huo Qubing really made Wang Yanquan unable to understand.


    Don''t you avoid this point in time, but also take advantage of this point in time to fight?


    What operation?


    "General, it seems that Huo Qubing is very confident in his abilities, otherwise he would never say such things." Wang Yanquan''s lieutenant said in a low voice.


    Listening to the gloomy and terrible expression, Wang Yanquan yelled in a low voice, "Who does Huo Qubing look down on?"


    It''s just that the words fall, no one picks up his words.


    Everyone understands people, it''s not that Huo Qubing looks down on anyone, it''s the one and a half million cavalry who can hit your scalp anyway.


    People do have this confidence.


    Even Wang Yanquan said so only by himself, but he didn''t dare to let Huo Qubing hear it too loudly.


    After all, behind Huo Qubing is a genuine 1.5 million cavalry, this is Huo Qubing''s confidence.


    There are two million elite infantry behind them, but the infantry is against the iron cavalry...


    Forget it, don''t think about that end.


    Somewhat oozing.


    Wang Yanquan looked at Huo Qubing and said with a smile: "The general''s kindness is my heart. But how can you have such kindness on the battlefield? It''s better to wait for you to rest for a while and recover your strength before fighting."


    Huo Qubing laughed in his heart. Wang Yanquan wanted to delay time. He knew it, but he didn''t expect to delay time like this.


    But this fits what he thought.


    Then he smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s good, we will wait for a while and rest before fighting."


    Huo Qubing immediately ordered the army to rest in place.


    When Wang Yanquan''s army saw it, he was relieved.


    "Immediately send a letter to General Hou Nongyu to prepare them. We have temporarily held Huo Qubing''s army here." Wang Yanquan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    On Huo Qubing''s side, several lieutenants surrounded him at this time, all looking at him strangely.


    Someone among them said: "General, with our current strength, we can attack directly, and we will never be able to break the enemy barracks without paying much."


    "If we wait for the enemy''s barracks to be reinforced, it won''t be that simple if we want to break through. I''m afraid it will pay a lot of money."


    "Wait." Huo Qubing only said one word.


    It''s not easy to see the lieutenants.


    In Xiping City, after receiving Wang Yanquan''s news, Hou Nongyu immediately ordered the army to make all preparations and attack the enemy when it was dark.


    The news of the army mobilization in Xiping City was immediately spread to Huo Qubing by the spies arranged by Jin Yiwei using secret methods.


    After Huo Qubing got the news, he knew in his heart that his goal had been achieved, and he just had to wait.


    Two hours later, Huo Qubing sent someone to fight with Wang Yanquan.


    Wang Yanquan excuses that it is too late and will fight again tomorrow, and then he hangs up his free card.


    "General, Wang Yanquan''s fight is clearly delaying time. Although we don''t know what conspiracy they have, it is definitely not a good thing. We immediately dispatched troops to attack and smashed their conspiracy!"


    "That''s right, general, give the order, attack immediately, and make sure to beat the enemy!"


    "General, give an order!"


    Huo Qubing''s lieutenants were very angry.


    Huo Qubing didn''t panic at all, and said, "They are delaying time. I know this, and it just happens to be in line with my plan."


    "General, what do you mean by this?" These lieutenants looked at Huo Qubing strangely.


    Regarding how to break through Xiping City, these people didn''t know how Huo Qubing planned. Only the lieutenant outside Xiping City knew the details.


    "You will go to the Wang Yanquan barracks to yell at you later, so that Wang Yanquan thinks we want to have an appointment now. I will return to Xiping City." Huo Qubing arranged.


    "Back to Xiping City?"


    Several lieutenants froze and asked, "General, what are you doing back to Xiping City at this time?"


    "All the preparations are complete, and the next step is to take Xiping City." Huo Qubing smiled.


    "This����"


    A few lieutenants don��t know when you look at me or you. They helplessly said: "General, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    "Hahaha."


    Huo Qubing laughed and said, "I led 1.5 million iron knights and put them here, only 500,000 iron knights are left outside Xiping City."


    "In Xiping City, although there are only more than 300,000 regular troops, there are many big families in Xiping City. The private soldiers of these families are counted at 100,000. At this time, they all send soldiers to help Hou Nongyu defend the city. ."


    "Now the army guarding the city has reached more than 1.5 million. With so many troops, would you say that Hou Nongyu will attack the 500,000 cavalry that we left behind outside Xiping while our army is away?"


    "definitely will!"


    Immediately a lieutenant reacted and said: "General, the enemy must attack the 500,000 cavalry and defeat our spirit, General, let''s get back quickly!"


    Although there are half a million cavalry outside Xiping City, the cavalry is scattered across the four gates. Except for the 200,000 cavalry in the east gate, the remaining three gates have only one hundred thousand cavalry.


    In this case, if Hou Nong called the army to hit the army, it would definitely pose a huge threat to the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "General, we must return the aid as soon as possible. Only in this way can we...wait..."


    The lieutenant was halfway talking, and suddenly reacted, staring at Huo Qubing, and said in shock: "General, shouldn''t these all be arranged by you, right?"


    "Otherwise how to break through Xiping City?"


    Huo Qubing smiled and said, "You stay here, I will return to Xiping City and lead the troops to break through Xiping City!"


    "Yes!"


    All the lieutenants responded loudly.


    They have absolutely no doubt about Huo Qubing''s ability.


    You Huo Qubing go back and sit there, as long as the enemy forces leave Xiping City, they will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1719： Xiping City is broken!

    When black enveloped the earth, the gate of Xiping City opened, and an army came out from inside, quietly marching to the place where the iron cavalry barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty were located.


    In order to prevent the appearance of voices, Hou Nongyu had already issued an order to punish the Jiu Clan if anyone made a noise on the march.


    Even their 300,000 front army didn''t even wear the armor, and they were afraid of making noise.


    The feet are also deliberately wrapped in cloth, and the warriors who are above the condensing pill realm are arranged at intervals to release infuriating energy to wrap the soldiers'' footsteps, and try not to make too much footsteps.


    The reason is not to let the enemy''s face, not to give the Nanyan dynasty iron cavalry time to prepare.


    Because Hou Nongyu is very clear that once the enemy cavalry is prepared, when the army initiates a charge, even a hundred thousand cavalry will make his Cointreau very, very uncomfortable.


    So, he has done everything he can, and if all this is discovered, there is nothing to say.


    Because he was worried that the enemy would steal the camp, Huo Qubing arranged for the left-behind deputy general''s camp to be placed close to half an hour from Xiping City.


    Ordinary barracks are arranged, and there are still spies left on this road. If the enemy steals the barracks in the first time, the long distance is enough for the cavalry to respond.


    But today, there is no spy on the road.


    Because the lieutenant knew Huo Qubing''s plan, and also knew that Hou Nongyu might come to steal the camp.


    They are just waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Half an hour later, Hou Nongyu led the army to the enemy. Looking at the brightly lit enemy camp ahead, he waved his hand and directly ordered an attack.


    "kill!"


    He was not afraid of being discovered at such a close distance, and the whole army was overwhelmed.


    Soon, they arrived at the barracks.


    But faster, they found something was wrong.


    There hasn''t been any movement in the barracks, quietly, not even a secret whistle.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Hou Nongyu reacted instantly and said anxiously: "The whole army listens to the order, retreat!"


    "Quick, retreat!"


    "Shoo!"


    Before his order was passed on, the sound of sharp arrows pierced through the sky sounded.


    "Do not!"


    Hou Nongyu felt the sharp arrows shot from the sky, and he was desperate.


    You know, for the sneak attack, he had let the soldiers not wear battle armor and shot them with sharp arrows. The army did not resist at all, completely became a target and was shot madly.


    After just a wave of arrows, the army he led has suffered heavy casualties.


    "General Hou, I have been waiting here for a long time!"


    Huo Qubing appeared in front of Hou Nongyu.


    "Huo Qubing!"


    When Hou Nongyu saw Huo Qubing, he still didn''t understand that he was in the middle of the trick, but he quickly became ruthless and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, don''t mess up, and attack the enemy immediately."


    "The enemy has only one hundred thousand cavalry, but we have an army of one million. How can they stop us?"


    "kill!"


    "Zhen Shenqi, Ning!"


    After ordering the army to rush, Hou Nongyu immediately sacrificed his own banner.


    He knew very well that the army he led was only 300,000 elite, and the rest of the army was made up temporarily by private soldiers of the family. The combat effectiveness was worrying, and there might even be some fatal mistakes in the face of war.


    So he immediately sacrificed the flag of the town to stabilize the army and ensure that his army would not be chaotic.


    Under the envelope of the Zhenshen Banner, the army led by Hou Nongyu was stabilized and there was no chaos.


    When Huo Qubing saw it, he laughed and said loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, kill!"


    He led a hundred thousand cavalry behind him and directly attacked the enemy.


    "The whole army obeys the order, strong crossbows and arrows!"


    Hou Nong called loudly.


    Shoo!


    The crossbowmen behind him immediately slid their bows and set up arrows. The terrifying rain of arrows condensed the sky and shot at Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    Hou Nongyu looked at the arrow rain in the sky, and he was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, he still brought the strong crossbow on his side, otherwise, facing the iron cavalry charge, only melee is left.


    There really is no chance at all.


    "Condensation!"


    Facing the enemy''s arrow rain, Huo Qubing didn''t panic at all. With a wave of his hand, he controlled the army formation into a shield in the sky.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Those rain of arrows hit the shield, not through the shield at all.


    "This...Is this the condensed formation of the Supreme General?"


    Watching this scene, Hou Nongyu''s whole face was full of bitterness.


    If the crossbow is useless, then...


    "kill!"


    Before he thought about it, Huo Qubing''s army had already been killed.


    At a short distance, it is pretty good that the powerful crossbow can shoot a wave of arrows, and there is no time for the second wave of arrows.


    When many soldiers saw the cavalry rushing, their faces were already full of fear.


    "kill!"


    Hou Nongyu roared, he madly mobilized his **** of town flag, trying to use the **** of town flag to force the army to attack Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry.


    Only with a wave of Huo Qubing''s hand, the army formation turned into a long spear under his control and directly pierced the Zhenshenqi.


    With a "bang", the Zhenshen Banner was completely shattered.


    The army of Hou Nongyu without the Zhenshen Banner, the army formation that was finally lifted up was completely useless, and suddenly showed a trend of defeat.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing took advantage of this good opportunity and immediately led his troops in.


    Hou Nongyu also tried to block the army, but in the face of the 100,000 cavalry led by Huo Qubing, the army had no ability to resist. Just a face-to-face, the front army collapsed and was directly killed by Huo Qubing''s leader.


    Especially Huo Qubing, the holy military commander, this 100,000 cavalry was unstoppable, slaughtering the enemy madly.


    Huo Qubing led an army of one hundred thousand like no one, rushing back and forth one after another, and the killed enemy troops kept retreating.


    Hou Nongyu, who was lucky enough to avoid the cavalry charge, looked at this scene with despair.


    He thought he had an army of more than one million, and he was qualified to fight against the 100,000 cavalry led by Huo Qubing.


    However, he thought too simple.


    The ultimate general!


    This is a state that is completely unstoppable.


    In the face of such a general charge, no matter how many troops there are, it is of no use.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Hou Nongyu didn''t know what to do now.


    "General, retreat!"


    The soldiers said anxiously beside Hou Nongyu.


    "Retreat?"


    Hou Nongyu smiled bitterly, and said: "I retreated from Lansuiguan to Xiping City, now I am retreating from Xiping City?"


    "Retreat there?"


    "General, stay with the green hills. I''m not afraid that there is no firewood. As long as we don''t die now, I will definitely still have a chance. Don''t forget that the Ice and Snow Dynasty standing behind us!" the soldier said anxiously.


    "I����"


    "kill!"


    When Hou Nongyu hesitated, there was another shouting and killing, and the other three Nanyan dynasty cavalry received the news and supported them.


    Hou Nongyu was even more desperate.


    If there was a little chance to face one hundred thousand cavalry before, then there is really no chance now.


    In addition, the cavalry supported by one party now rushed towards where he was.


    "withdraw!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "fast!"

 Chapter 1720： Your purpose has failed

    Hou Nongyu, who was still a little hesitant, saw this Fang Qiqi rushing in his direction, and the suffocation of death instantly enveloped his head.


    At this moment, he ordered the retreat without hesitation.


    "kill!"


    The supporting iron cavalry did not fully focus on Hou Nongyu, they focused on the army here.


    Cooperating with Huo Qubing''s previous 100,000 cavalry, madly beheaded those enemy troops.


    This battle lasted until sunrise.


    Hou Nongyu''s more than 1.5 million infantrymen, under Huo Qubing''s cavalry, left less than 100,000 people overnight.


    Many of them were beheaded by iron cavalry, but many of them were killed by their own chaos.


    On Huo Qubing''s side, the army lost less than a thousand people.


    This is an absolute victory!


    The reason for the victory is to thank Hou Nongyu. If he hadn''t been fooled step by step, Huo Qubing would definitely not have won Xiping City in such a short time.


    It is even more impossible to successfully break through Xiping City and kill all the enemy''s defenders at such a small price, and he is only a price of less than a thousand people.


    Such a victory cannot be copied!


    "Report, General, our spies caught Hou Nongyu on the outskirts of the battlefield!"


    When Huo Qubing arranged for the army to clean the battlefield, the lieutenant walked over with excitement. Behind him, Hou Hongyu was held.


    At this time, Hou Nongyu was not very good-looking, his body could be said to be scarred, and there was blood on his abdomen.


    The breath in the body is very unstable, and his strength is completely useless.


    "General Hou, not seeing you overnight, okay?" Huo Qubing looked at Hou Nongyu with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Hou Nongyu snorted coldly, but less than two seconds later, he sighed again, staring at Huo Qubing, and said, "How do you know we are going to steal the camp today?"


    "How can you be sure that we will attack the North Gate?"


    The north gate was where Hou Nongyu attacked last night.


    But he never expected that he would meet Huo Qubing at the North Gate.


    Before the attack, he had thought about the possibility that Huo Qubing would return aid from the front battlefield, but he never expected that Huo Qubing would be at the North Gate.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Qubing to be at the North Gate last night and gather the army to attack them, Hou Nongyu would still be very sure that he would be able to eliminate an enemy and bring most of his troops back to Xiping City.


    It''s just... he met Huo Qubing.


    Facing Hou Nongyu''s question, Huo Qubing laughed and said, "I don''t know you will attack the North Gate, I just happened to be at the North Gate."


    "I����"


    Hou Nongyu almost came up to death without a breath.


    This ��coincidence�� touched another city to death.


    He is hopeless in this life, and his life is dying.


    "But even if you don''t attack the north gate, attacking other gates will have the same result." Huo Qubing smiled.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Hou Nongyu coldly snorted: "I don''t believe that all the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty have your abilities!"


    Huo Qubing just laughed at Hou Nongyu''s frog at the bottom of the well.


    He is a holy military commander, no matter which gate he attacks, Huo Qubing can get news at the first time, and then rush to command the whole army.


    It''s just these, Hou Nongyu doesn''t know.


    In fact, as far as Hou Nongyu is concerned, if he wants not to be broken into the city, he can only hold on to Xiping City, and he can''t have any idea of ??counterattack.


    Because Huo Qubing would never lead his troops to attack Xiping City.


    The cavalry has suffered too much when attacking the city.


    Therefore, Hou Nong called for the leader to stick to it, and he could hold on for a while until Meng Tian''s army arrived, and then the city was broken.


    Huo Qubing did not delay too long in Xiping City. After he handed over all the affairs of the city to the deputy general, he immediately took Hou Nongyu to his frontline barracks.


    "Huh, Huo Qubing, do you want to use me to threaten Wang Yanquan to retreat?" Hou Nongyu sneered and said, "Don''t think so!"


    "Wang Yanquan is absolutely impossible to retreat!"


    "..."


    Huo Qubing''s face was speechless, where did this guy have the courage to say such things?


    Waving his hand, Huo Qubing said: "Kill."


    When Hou Nongyu heard it, his eyes widened, and he said in shock: "You...you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t kill you to keep wasting our army''s food?" Huo Qubing said silently.


    "I am a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. You killed me, and you have completely broken with the Ice and Snow Dynasty. There is no room for relaxation. You...you want to kill me?"


    "puff!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Qubing directly cut off his head with his hands. At the same time, he was a little helpless, saying: "This person can also be a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    Right now, the Nanyan Dynasty made it clear that it was attacking the Ice and Snow Dynasty across the board. Is there any room for relaxation at this time?


    Those lieutenants were also speechless, and Hou Nongyu was still surprised until he died. The Nanyan Dynasty would not really want to destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Such confidence is indeed admirable!


    "The order is passed on, and the whole army is ready to attack." Huo Qubing asked Hou Nongyu''s head to be put away, and then ordered.


    Soon, under his order, the army immediately left the camp and went to Wang Yanquan Barracks.


    "Haha, General Huo, you got up very early!"


    Wang Yanquan laughed at Huo Qubing''s army on the wall of the barracks.


    "General Wang, should we fight today?" Huo Qubing smiled.


    "Battle, of course it''s going to be a battle!" Wang Yanquan smiled: "But it''s still early, our army hasn''t eaten yet, so why don''t you wait for a while, wait until our army has breakfast and have the strength to fight again?"


    "After all, General, you said yesterday that you don''t want to take advantage of my army."


    "Hahaha!"


    When Huo Qubing heard it, he laughed and said, "General Wang, after having breakfast, will the general say that noon will be there again, and he will fight again after lunch?"


    "After lunch, I have to say that the sky is dark, and I have to wait until tomorrow to fight again?"


    "How come, it is absolutely impossible." Wang Yanquan vetoed it immediately.


    But in his heart he wondered why Huo Qubing knew exactly what he was thinking.


    "General Wang, I know you want to delay the time for the leader of Hou Nongyu stationed in Xiping City to defeat the 500,000 cavalry I left outside Xiping City."


    "It''s just a pity, your purpose will be lost." Huo Qubing smiled.


    "You...what do you mean?" Wang Yanquan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Look at what this is!"


    Huo Qubing waved his hand, and a big head just fell into Wang Yanquan''s hands.


    When he saw the head owner, Wang Yanquan''s face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "General Hou, you...have you breached Xiping City?"


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    After laughing, Huo Qubing waved Zhang Baping''s spear in his hand and shouted: "Nanyan Iron Cavaliers, attack!"


    "kill!"


    Under his order, the iron cavalry directly attacked Wang Yanquan''s barracks.


    Wang Yanquan had a gloomy face and said angrily: "Huo Qubing, don''t think that you are invincible with 1.5 million cavalry. Today I will show you how powerful the Frozen Dynasty infantry is."


    "The whole army listens to the order and let go of arrows!"

 Chapter 1721： The emperor of ice and snow

    "Shoo!


    Sharp arrows break through the air, and the rain of arrows takes shape.


    The iron cavalry pouring down against the rushing Huo Qubing.


    "Military formation, condensed shield!"


    Huo Qubing let out a deep cry and waved his big hand. Under his control, the army of 1.5 million cavalry turned into a huge shield, blocking the sky.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Those arrows rain fell on the shield, all blocked and useless.


    "The army is solid, the top general!"


    When Wang Yanquan saw it, his expression became more desperate.


    A general at his level, in addition to despair, he was desperate in the face of the supreme general.


    There is no other way.


    When the infantry faces the cavalry, especially the bows and crossbows that the infantry relies on are of no use.


    That infantry is really a dead end.


    Moreover, the barracks he established right now are not cities, and they can''t gather a great defense formation. How can they stop the superb generals like Huo Qubing, the holy generals?


    While he was thinking about this, Huo Qubing led the iron cavalry closer and closer.


    "General, what should we do? What should we do?"


    Standing beside Wang Yanquan, the lieutenant looked pale and hurriedly asked.


    "How to do?"


    Looking at Huo Qubing''s army, Wang Yanquan sighed and said, "After the infantry faces the iron cavalry and the bow and crossbow are useless, what else can be done?"


    "Order, all generals, lead your subordinates to retreat separately!"


    Run as much as you can.


    "but����"


    "No but!" Wang Yanquan ordered very firmly.


    Hearing this, the lieutenant did not speak much, and immediately led his subordinates to retreat.


    Wang Yanquan sighed as he looked at Huo Qubing''s cavalry closer and closer.


    It is clear that retreating is the best way now, and staying to resist can only completely damage the two million troops.


    "Huo Qubing, wait, the war between the Nanyan Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty has just begun!"


    "Next, you will know the true strength of the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    Wang Yanquan took a deep breath and led the troops away from the city wall.


    Soon, there was no army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty on the wall.


    "General, what is the arrangement for the enemy? Why is there no defender? There is no crossbow shooting?"


    The lieutenant came to Huo Qubing and asked.


    Huo Qubing also frowned.


    He also didn''t see what was going on.


    But soon he said solemnly: "Continue to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the army had arrived in front of the barracks.


    "broken!"


    With a wave of Huo Qubing''s spear, his infuriating energy poured into the spear and hit the barracks.


    "With a bang, the spear directly broke the general''s camp wall.


    The army has rushed into the enemy barracks along the gap.


    But when I arrived in the barracks, I discovered that the enemy had already begun to retreat.


    "Want to run?"


    Huo Qubing sneered and said, "Did you run away?"


    "kill!"


    He immediately led one and a half million cavalry to rush over.


    Although those troops are retreating, but the time is too short to retreat much.


    Facing the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty, there was no resistance at all, and he was completely chased and killed.


    Especially because they are now in a state of retreat.


    If it were in a fighting state, it might still cause some obstacles to the cavalry, but because they were all in a retreating state, the cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty did not suffer any obstacles at all.


    Ever since, a strange scene appeared in the barracks.


    The two armies have not yet engaged in a normal battle, the enemy troops of the Ice and Snow Dynasty are constantly running, and the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty is constantly chasing and killing.


    However, the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty did not run as fast as an iron cavalry chased and killed.


    So it was very miserable. A large number of retreating infantry were chased and killed without any resistance. It can be said to be horrible.


    This chase and slaughter lasted for more than half a day before it ended.


    Huo Qubing couldn''t help laughing when he finally counted the battle damage.


    After a great battle, the iron cavalry led by him lost less than five hundred men, and the two million elite infantrymen of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were retreating, but fewer than one hundred thousand people could actually retreat.


    The equivalent of leaving 1.9 million cavalry lives here.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a war." Huo Qubing sighed lightly.


    Facing an attack by the cavalry, the infantry did not resist, but chose to retreat.


    Have you retired?


    What you are facing is a cavalry!


    Is it possible that your infantry can run as fast as a war horse?


    retreat?


    The decision to die!


    "General, although Wang Yanquan''s decision like this makes people feel a little funny, but I have to admit that Wang Yanquan''s strategy has allowed the enemy to survive 100,000. If they persist here, they might be wiped out."


    "That''s for sure. Under the leadership of the general, the enemy''s crossbows can''t cause us damage. We break through the barracks wall is a massacre. The enemy army here must be wiped out."


    "But in that case, our army must have lost more than 10,000, but now we have lost less than 500 people, and we have achieved such a result."


    "If this is for the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family to know, I wonder if Wang Yanquan will be stripped alive."


    Huo Qubing''s lieutenants were all laughing about it.


    "Reporting today''s battle to the royal capital, I believe Master Jia can continue this battle to lower the confidence of the ordinary people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty in the royal family." Huo Qubing smiled.


    In war, the real terrible thing is not defeat.


    Rather, it has been defeated before it has fought head-on.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    But today, something more terrible happened. The two armies fought, only a wave of arrows and rain, and there was no close combat, and even the two armies did not have any previous temptations, and the general had already ordered the retreat.


    Such a thing is a fatal blow to the morale of the army.


    Wang Yanquan wanted to save his army as much as possible. This was correct. On the contrary, he did it right. He saved the lives of one hundred thousand troops.


    However, his behavior was enough for the Nanyan Dynasty to publicize this opportunity and let the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty completely disappointed the dynasty.


    Wang Yanquan is not wrong in his own situation.


    But strategically, it was a big mistake.


    After the arrangement, Huo Qubing left a hundred thousand army to clean the battlefield, and led the remaining 1.4 million cavalry to continue the attack.


    After Xiping City, there were several counties in the western border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty where there were no cities garrisoned by troops.


    Huo Qubing had to take down these cities before the enemy troops were deployed in these cities, and let the Nanyan Dynasty control more of the western border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    ...


    "Asshole!"


    "moron!"


    "waste!"


    "Wang Yanquan, Wo Ri. Your ancestor!"


    In the imperial study room of the Imperial Palace of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, after Emperor Nangong Ling received the news of Wang Yanquan''s army ahead, there was no sign of an emperor, and the whole city was a mess.


    In the imperial study room, he yelled at Wang Yanquan, who was running away from the front line.


    The reason why he was allowed to do this was that news of the frontline defeat came back.


    He could accept the defeat, but what he could not accept was that when Wang Yanquan faced the cavalry attack, the two armies ordered the retreat before they even fought.


    This withdrawal caused the foundation of the royal family to shake three times.

 Chapter 1722： Huo Qubing withdrew

    Nangong Ling really hates it!


    Right now, the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was panic because of the five counties of Venerable Blood Sword, and the Royal Family had lost too many people''s hearts.


    Originally, Nangong Ling planned to take advantage of the Nanyan Dynasty''s attack on the Ice and Snow Dynasty this time, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty would win a big victory to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    However, he did not expect that the big victory he wanted did not come, but instead came big defeats again and again.


    First is Lansuiguan, then Xiping City.


    More importantly, Wang Yanquan''s **** fled without a fight, which made the already panic Ice and Snow Dynasty even more faltering.


    The position of Nangong Ling, the emperor, felt too hot.


    "Give me the order, Zhu Wang Yanquan Nine Clan, no, all his Nine Clan members will be executed quickly!" Nangong Ling roared.


    The **** trembled all over and passed down the order.


    "Give Quanxuan the order, no matter what method he uses, I must block Huo Qubing''s attack!" Nangong Ling ordered again.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, Nanyi City is in front of it. This is the second-ranked city in the Western Region of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    A few days after the destruction of Xiping City, Huo Qubing led a large-scale attack on the western border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    In just a few days, more than one-third of the western city of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was taken by Huo Qubing.


    The Nanyi City in the front is the second largest city in the west of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    There are already many defenders on the city.


    In addition, there is Nanyi River behind Nanui City. It is very unrealistic to attack the western hinterland from bypassing Nanui City.


    "Has Quanxuan arrived in Nanyi City?" Huo Qubing asked.


    Huo Qubing had long been informed of the dispatch of troops in the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The commander of the Jinjun of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Quanxuan became the general of the current Ice and Snow Dynasty, leading his troops to resist the three-way army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "According to our spy''s report, it has arrived." The lieutenant replied.


    "Furthermore, our spy from Jinyiwei in Ice and Snow City has heard news that Emperor Nangong Ling gave Quanxuan an order to stop our attack."


    "Therefore, when we attacked the rest of the city, Quanxuan sent a large number of troops to Nanyi City, the purpose is to block our army in Nanyi City."


    "According to the news, there are at least three million elite infantrymen of the Ice and Snow Dynasty in Nanyi City, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Ice and Snow Dynasty in Hanoi, who can support them at any time."


    "Moreover, there is a steady stream of troops rushing to Nanyi City behind Nanyi City. It is roughly estimated that when all these reinforcements arrive, there should be more than five million elite infantry in Nanyi City!"


    "It seems that Quanxuan is determined to die with me in Nanyi City." Huo Qubing smiled.


    "For now, it must be so planned." The deputy said.


    "Report, General, Quan Xuan sent a war note, inviting the general to attack the city." At this moment, a personal soldier ran in from outside.


    "Siege?"


    Huo Qubing laughed loudly and said, "It''s really interesting to have a full spin. I invited my cavalry to attack the city. I really don''t know if he should be stupid or should he think we are stupid."


    The lieutenant in the account shook his head when he heard it.


    If Huo Qubing really intends to attack the city, he will not use tactics Wang Yanquan and Hou Nongyu outside Xiping City.


    It is not a good choice to attack the city with iron cavalry.


    "Don''t worry about the full spin, we just wait for General Meng to arrive here." Huo Qubing ordered.


    "Yes!"


    In the next few days, Quanxuan squatted on the front of the city every day, but he had never walked down the city wall to lead troops out to fight Huo Qubing''s cavalry head-on.


    It made Huo Qubing a little speechless.


    Three days later, Meng Tian led the follow-up infantry to arrive.


    "General Meng, the enemy has gathered more than four million troops in Nanyi City, and there will be reinforcements coming, plus the navy, Nanyi City now has more than 4.5 million troops, and our army has two hundred infantry. Five hundred thousand, two million cavalry, if you attack the city, there will be a lot of damage." Huo Qubing returned to Meng Tian.


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "The rumor has ordered the army to camp, we don''t need to attack, we wait for the enemy to attack us."


    "Will Quanxuan lead troops to attack us?" Huo Qubing was a little puzzled, and said: "If he really has the courage, he might have sat like this before the general and your reinforcements arrive, but he didn''t."


    "Now General, your reinforcements are here. We have an army of 4.5 million. Will he really attack?"


    "If General Huo you are still here, he will definitely not, but if you are not there, he will definitely choose to attack." Meng Tian smiled.


    Huo Qubing is a superb general, especially the superb general in command of the iron cavalry.


    If the full rotation chooses to attack at this time, there are two million cavalry in there, and the enemy infantry comes out in search of death.


    Therefore, full spin will definitely not attack at this time.


    "What do you mean, general?" Huo Qubing asked doubtfully.


    "General Huo, you led 1.5 million troops to assist Wei Qing and help him break through the southern border as quickly as possible!" Meng Tian said.


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing hesitated and said, "General, if I lead 1.5 million cavalry to go, then you will only have 3 million cavalry left outside of Nanyi City, of which 500,000 cavalry, but the enemy has a large army. More than five million."


    "In this way, how can we break through Nanyi City?"


    "When the South Border is broken, Nanyi City will naturally be broken." Meng Tian smiled and said: "Take a step back, even if the South Border is not broken now, this Nanyi City will not last long under my attack."


    When Huo Qubing saw the situation, he stopped saying more and took his orders to leave.


    Soon he took 1.5 million iron knights to the south.


    "Report! General, the spies from the front report that Huo Qubing led 1.5 million cavalry to leave the Mengtian army camp and head for the south."


    In Nanyi City''s City Lord''s Mansion, Quanxuan got the spy''s reply.


    "Huo Qubing went to the southern border!"


    The complexion changes slightly in full rotation.


    As far as the current war is concerned, everyone knows that the biggest threat from the Ice and Snow Dynasty is Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    The main reason is that the southern, western and northern borders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty are mostly plain areas, which are very suitable for cavalry operations.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiping City was breached in such a short time.


    If it weren''t for the Nanyi River behind Nanyi City, which could stop the cavalry from attacking, Nanyi City would now face a great threat.


    Especially after the army of Meng Tian arrived, Quanxuan had difficulty falling asleep every day, for fear of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty attacking.


    He knew the strength of the Nanyan dynasty army. He knew very well that if the infantry and cavalry cooperated, even if there were more than five million troops in Nanyi City, it would be very stressful.


    The reason is that the various bows and crossbows of the Nanyan Dynasty are too powerful, strong crossbows, heavy crossbows, and even the Miesheng crossbows captured from the Liyang Dynasty earlier.


    There are also catapults and siege vehicles that were transformed by the Shangshu Luban of the Ministry of Industry of the Nanyan Dynasty, each of which is a weapon of siege.


    It just so happens that there are all in the Meng Tian army.


    The full spinning pressure is great!

 Chapter 1723： General unhappy

    Ordinarily, now that Huo Qubing led 1.5 million cavalry to leave the Mengtian army camp and head to the south, Quanxuan should be happy.


    But he is really not happy now.


    Because he is not only responsible for the defense of the West, but also the defense of the South and North of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Now Huo Qubing took 1.5 million cavalry to the southern border, and then cooperated with Wei Qing''s army there, it can be imagined that the southern border must be difficult to persist.


    And he must guard in the west, because there are Meng Tian''s 2.5 million infantry and 500,000 elite cavalry.


    If he leaves, Nan Yicheng will definitely not last long in front of a general like Meng Tian.


    "Ugh!"


    Quan Xuan let out a long sigh.


    "General, why are you sighing?" the lieutenant asked, looking at Quanxuan.


    "Why sigh? Tell me why I sigh now?" Quan Xuan said in an unhappy voice: "What is the situation in the Ice and Snow Dynasty now, don''t you have any points in your mind?"


    "General, in fact, we don''t have to be so sad now. After all, in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty attacking the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the only military commander at the top general level is Huo Qubing."


    "Now that Huo Qubing is heading to the southern border from Nanyi City, we can take this opportunity to attack Mengtian''s army."


    "As long as we destroy Meng Tian''s army, we will be able to eliminate the threat of the West, and even better defend the North and South."


    "It''s simple." Quan Xuan sighed again, and said: "Although Meng Tian is not a top general now, his strength is beyond doubt. It is not that simple to break through his barracks."


    "But General, if we don''t give it a try, then we can only stick to Nanyi City. When the South and North are in a hurry, then our Nanyi City won''t be better there!" said the deputy.


    "This����"


    Hesitated for a while.


    Indeed, as the lieutenant said, waiting for the South and North to be in a hurry would not be a good thing for the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    At this time, Nanyicheng won little benefit either.


    Because Huo Qubing''s army could bypass the Nanyi River from the north and attack the back of Nanyi City, then Nanyi City would have to wait to die.


    It must be a try!


    Quan Xuan''s eyes flashed the decision. If he sticks to Nanyi City, he will be fine now, but for a long time, he will undoubtedly die.


    You must destroy the Mengtian army before Huo Qubing''s army reaches the northern border!


    "If the order is passed on, people will always be staring at Huo Qubing''s army, and we must make sure that they have left the Meng Tian army camp." Quan Xuan ordered.


    He was worried that the withdrawal of Huo Qubing''s leader was Meng Tian''s conspiracy, and the purpose was to let him lead his troops to attack Meng Tian''s barracks.


    In the presence of Huo Qubing''s cavalry, Full Spin is absolutely afraid to attack.


    Because as long as the gate of Nanyi City was opened wide, it was equivalent to giving away the head of Huo Qubing''s iron horse.


    Two million cavalry charge, five or six million infantry can''t stop it.


    In particular, the leader of the two million cavalry is still Huo Qubing, a superb general.


    The strength of this person is really too strong. After gathering the army, he can block the crossbow shooting.


    It''s equivalent to melee infantry and cavalry, and the infantry can only be killed.


    After all, not every type of infantry is trapped.


    If it weren''t led by Huo Qubing, Quanxuan wouldn''t be so scared.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to arrange for spies to follow Huo Qubing''s army.


    Two days later, Huo Qubing''s army did indeed leave the Mengtian army camp, and had left far enough that it was impossible to return in a short time.


    Quanxuan learned that he immediately arranged a large army and prepared to attack Mengtian Barracks.


    "Report, general, the spies are here to report, the full rotation of the army should be to go out of the city to attack the general''s camp."


    Meng Tian got the news here.


    "As expected."


    Meng Tian smiled and said, "Pass the order and let the army prepare for battle."


    One day later, Quanxuan led his troops out of Nanyi City and set up an army formation in front of the west gate of Nanyi City.


    "Meng Tian, ??would you dare to have a fight with me in front of this west gate?" Quan Xuan shouted to Meng Tian.


    "Oh? Generals, do you want to fight generals?" Meng Tian smiled.


    Quan Xuan''s complexion changed slightly. Although he was a martial artist in the semi-sacred realm, he was really not Meng Tian''s opponent when speaking of Dou Jiang.


    Meng Tian''s current strength has reached the first level of the Holy Venerable, but it is not comparable to the full rotation.


    Quan Xuan immediately said: "The fighting general is just the courage of a man, Meng Tian, ??you can compete with me in the army if you have the ability!"


    "it is good!"


    Meng Tian responded: "How do all generals compare?"


    "You and I each led a million people to fight, provided that you are not allowed to use iron cavalry." Quanxuan said.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Meng Tian laughed loudly and said, "Which rule is this? Why can''t I use my iron cavalry if you want to make an appointment?"


    "Hmph, Meng Tian, ??I was going to give you a chance to defeat me, but since you are so uninterested, you don''t need these."


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    Quan Xuan waved his hand and shouted: "Kill!"


    "Assault Mengtian Barracks."


    "kill!"


    The lieutenant received the order and immediately led his own army to the Mengtian army camp.


    "General, this attack in full rotation, isn''t something too wrong? He didn''t even have any temptations." Meng Tian''s lieutenant said with some doubts.


    "Nevertheless, this Quanxuan is worthy of being the commander-in-chief of the Forbidden Army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. He still has the ability."


    Meng Tian watched the full-rotation army attack, and said: "He chose the southeast corner and the right side of our barracks as the main direction of the attack. These two directions happened to be the weak point of our army barracks."


    "He chose a good location."


    "Haha, the layout of the barracks seems to be relatively weak, but when the full-spinning army reaches those two places, you will be very surprised by the gifts the general prepared for him." The lieutenant smiled.


    Meng Tian didn''t have much smile on his face, and said: "Don''t be careless, give orders to the two guards and let them act according to the plan."


    "Yes!"


    At the southeast corner of Mengtian Barracks, the deputy generals under Quanxuan''s command had already been killed.


    When the guard arranged by Meng Tian saw it, he smiled coldly and said: "The whole army listens to the order and shoots the crossbow!"


    "put!"


    "Shoo!"


    Hundreds of thousands of sharp arrows turned into a rain of arrows in the sky and shot directly at the enemy.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant general in charge of the offensive in the southeast corner saw the rain of arrows that covered the sky and the sun. His expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "What''s the matter? Didn''t the general say that the southeast corner of the enemy is the weak side of the enemy''s defenses? ? Why is there so much arrow rain?"


    As a military commander, he could tell at a glance that the curtain-like rain of arrows in the sky was at least placed by hundreds of thousands of crossbowmen.


    With so many crossbowmen, how could it be the weak side?


    "Quickly, lift up the shield, quickly!"


    The lieutenant who reacted hurriedly shouted.


    It''s just that the time is too late.


    The arrow rain fell, and in an instant, screams came and went one after another.


    The all-elected army that stormed the southeast corner suffered heavy losses in an instant.

 Chapter 1724： Defeated

    The all-spinning army, which was originally aggressive, was sluggish in the blink of an eye.


    "Asshole!"


    Lieutenant Quan Xuan saw it, full of anger, and shouted: "The whole army obeys the order, the shield soldiers are in front, the infantry follows, and the crossbowmen put arrows to cover."


    "attack!"


    "kill!"


    Although the first wave of offensive suffered heavy losses, the infantry of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was still elite after all. Under the command of the main general, they quickly adjusted their formation and slammed their shields to resist the enemy''s arrows.


    Suddenly, the army''s losses were halved.


    At the same time, the crossbowmen in the rear continued to release arrows to suppress the Mengtian Barracks, suppressing the defenders of the Nanyan Dynasty Barracks.


    Slow down the offensive of the Nanyan Dynasty crossbowmen.


    With precautions, the losses suffered by the all-spinning army have been reduced a lot.


    Under the cover of shield soldiers, the infantry kept advancing towards the barracks.


    "General, the enemy''s shield can''t stop us from the rain of arrows a lot. As it is now, the enemy will be coming over soon.


    Hong Yang, the lieutenant in charge of guarding the southeast corner of the barracks, sneered and said to his own soldiers: "What are you going to panic? Order the heavy crossbow to prepare, as long as you hear my order, immediately launch."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, the shield soldiers must be ordered to protect the safety of the crossbowmen, and at the same time they are ordered to continue to release arrows and attack the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Under Hong Yang''s order, the shield soldiers in the southeast corner immediately made a defense to ensure that the crossbowmen were not threatened by the enemy crossbowmen.


    Suddenly, the offensive of the crossbowmen returned to the previous level and attacked the enemy frantically.


    But because the full-spinning army was already prepared and protected by shield soldiers, although there were losses, they were still within an acceptable range.


    The lieutenant of the full rotation arrangement saw this scene, laughed, and said: "It seems that the general is not mistaken. The enemy''s defense at the southeast corner is indeed the weak side. Up to now, I have not seen the heavy crossbow of the Nanyan Dynasty. Shooting, this proves that the enemy''s heavy crossbow must be on the front, trying to resist our main attack."


    "As everyone knows, the main force in this battle is just a feint, and it is us who is really responsible for the attack."


    "The whole army listens to the order and speeds up. The first person to attack the enemy''s barracks will be promoted to the fifth rank and rewarded with a reward!"


    "kill!"


    Under the reward, there are warriors, and the speed of the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is obviously much faster than before.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters.


    Fifty meters!


    In a short period of time, the Ice and Snow Dynasty army abruptly carried the bows and crossbows in the barracks and advanced to a position less than 50 meters away from the barracks.


    This distance is already very, very close.


    When Hong Yang saw it, he sneered and said loudly: "Heavy crossbowmen listen to the order, all heavy crossbows immediately release arrows!"


    "Boom!"


    The thick sound of the heavy crossbow fire suddenly filled the void, and countless heavy crossbow arrows rose into the air, pouring down toward the enemy.


    The shield soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty had no problem blocking ordinary bows and crossbows, but they could be killed by heavy crossbows.


    Just a touch, the shield soldiers were hit by the terrifying impact carried by the heavy crossbow arrows.


    Without the barrier of the shield soldiers, the subsequent infantrymen, facing the heavy crossbow arrows, were even more powerless to parry, one by one they were pierced by the heavy crossbow arrows.


    In particular, heavy crossbow arrows are extremely powerful, even if they shoot through the enemy and hit the ground, they can cause great destructive power and lift the surrounding infantry into flight.


    At the same time, ordinary crossbowmen were still shooting arrows, and a lot of arrows rained over them.


    The combination of the two was just a wave of attacks, and the army of the Ice and Snow Dynasty that finally advanced with great loss in an instant.


    There was no even a place to stand where it was heavily attacked.


    "How can there be a heavy crossbow?"


    The lieutenant of the full spin was dumbfounded.


    Since there are heavy crossbows, why didn''t they use them just now? Why did they have to wait until their army has attacked until only 50 meters left? Are you not afraid that your army crossbowmen pose a threat to their crossbowmen?


    But now he can''t help thinking too much.


    You know, the range of heavy crossbows is far from comparable to that of ordinary crossbows.


    It wasn''t just soldiers who were close to the barracks were shot dead with heavy crossbows, causing heavy casualties.


    Even the troops behind, as long as they are within the range of the mid-range, they will suffer heavy casualties.


    "Quick, retreat, retreat!"


    Lieutenant Quanxuan gave an urgent order.


    He understands very well that with the current defensive arrangements of the enemy, it is impossible for him to attack the city.


    The best option is to retreat to preserve the vitality and plan for a long time.


    However, although his command was issued quickly, it was still too late for the Ice Dynasty army under the heavy crossbow range.


    Those troops who want to retreat can be killed by heavy crossbow arrows. It is so easy there.


    Less than 10% of the offensive troops were successfully withdrawn.


    Lieutenant Quan Xuan saw this scene dripping blood.


    You know, the army that has just attacked exceeded 500,000, and indeed less than 50,000 returned.


    A total of 450,000 people were lost in the offensive just now.


    To be more precise, the damage was caused by heavy crossbow shooting.


    The power of that **** heavy crossbow is too big, and a few waves of attacks have completely shattered their offensive.


    "General... General, what should I do?" The soldier shivered beside him.


    The main general was pale and said: "Give... to the general to tell the truth, we are in the midst of it."


    Soon, Quanxuan received the news, and his face was gloomy.


    "General, there is news from the offensive army on the right. They are defeated. The enemy is not weak on the right side, but is heavily defended, especially with heavy crossbow shooting. During the period, there were two other killings. The loss exceeded half a million!"


    Before Quan Xuan digested the news of the defeat in the southeast corner, news of the defeat on the right also came.


    He turned his face as deep as water, and his body trembled twice.


    Less than an hour before the army attacked, his own loss turned out to be more than one million.


    This is really a very, very scary number.


    "Damn Meng Tian, ??I will crush you one day!"


    Quan Xuan scolded.


    He would not blame the two defeated lieutenants, because he knew very well that in the Nanyan Dynasty, the crossbows and crossbows were too powerful, especially the Sage Crossbow.


    Once the offensive direction has these three kinds of defense, it is not surprising that one million troops will be lost in a short time.


    Even, the reason for the loss of only one million is just because there are not many offensive troops. If five million troops attack a barracks defended by these three things together, it is possible to lose more than half of the five million troops in a short time. of.


    Heavy Crossbow and Sacred Crossbow, whether in defense or siege, are too great.


    "Damn it, why can''t our craftsman make such a crossbow?" Quan Xuan whispered.


    All the lieutenants who heard him all smiled bitterly.


    Crossbows are so easy to manufacture, especially the powerful crossbows such as heavy crossbow and sage crossbow.


    Even among the ten dynasties, for now, there are only two dynasties with powerful and powerful bows, the Cangchu dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty.


    In the rest of the dynasties, there was nothing too powerful.


    "General, what shall we do now?"

 Chapter 1725： The general led by the nose

    The whole spin was silent for a long time.


    At first, his plan was simple. He led three million infantrymen to directly threaten Meng Tian''s army, waiting for the opportunity to launch an offensive at any time.


    At the same time, he ordered his two most trusted lieutenants to attack the southeast corner and the right side of the Mengtian army barracks respectively.


    These two positions were selected after a long observation before the full rotation, and they must be the weak side of Meng Tian''s army.


    But he never thought that all this was completely different from what he thought.


    In his opinion, the three million army threatened the front, and Meng Tian would definitely put most of the heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows on the front to prevent his army from attacking.


    However, Meng Tian didn''t do this. He actually placed the heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow on the two weak sides he thought, which directly caused the army he sent to go down.


    What shocked Quanxuan most was that the reason why the southeast corner and the right side of Meng Tian Barracks were weak in his own eyes was that Meng Tian did it deliberately in order to attract himself to attack.


    If so, think carefully!


    Now, Quanspin is a little confused about what to do.


    For now, the best way is naturally for the army to attack from the front.


    After all, Meng Tian placed the defensive weapon Heavy Crossbow and the Killing Crossbow on the southeast corner and right side of the barracks, which proved that these two weapons were not available on the front.


    Because Meng Tian''s army only has three million, this is still added to the cavalry, the number of heavy crossbows cannot exceed 500,000, and it can even be said that it cannot exceed 400,000.


    Defending the attack on the southeast corner and right side, now the front must be the weak side.


    But the problem is that Quanxuan is now a little afraid to try.


    Because he now basically concludes that the reason why he thinks the southeast corner and right side of Meng Tian Barracks are weak sides is entirely Meng Tian''s intentional.


    In this case, would Meng Tian also think that he would choose to attack immediately after knowing the army on both sides.


    If you think of this, will Meng Tian have any other arrangements?


    "Everyone, tell me, shouldn''t the frontal army be attacked now?" Quan Xuan asked the lieutenant next to him.


    These lieutenants are silent.


    They know the meaning of full spin.


    In fact, as military commanders, they know better that when they don''t know whether to advance or retreat, the best decision is to retreat.


    But now the situation is different. The ice and snow dynasty army has lost more than a million, and their gains are just getting close to the enemy, not even the enemy''s barracks.


    Shame!


    If the troops were withdrawn now, that would lose a million troops, and finally ended up in such a humiliation. Needless to say, Long Wei must be furious after passing it back.


    Now if anyone dares to say that they withdraw troops, they will definitely be pushed out as a scapegoat.


    If it''s an offense, it''s okay if you win, if you lose, it''s also a sure scapegoat.


    So, the best choice now is to shut up obediently and leave everything to Quanxuan.


    "Why? Stop talking?" Quan Xuan looked at his lieutenants, and said: "You guys are talking about what should be done now!"


    "I''m waiting for the general." All the lieutenants responded.


    "I����"


    Full spin almost vomited blood without being angry.


    Don''t you want to be a scapegoat? Must I take the risk?


    Ugh!


    He sighed in his heart, Quanxuan really regretted taking on such a task.


    I had known that I should have returned to my hometown.


    It''s good now. Become a general, and then meet Meng Tian''s army, and then, what should I do now?


    To fight or not to fight?


    Quanxuan fell into silence.


    After a short while, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The order goes on and the army at the southeast corner and the right side continue to attack. They don��t need them to take down the enemy barracks. They only need to drag the enemy��s heavy crossbow and destroy the holy. Crossbow instantly."


    "At the same time, give the navy an order to immediately take down the navy crossbow from the navy battleship and give it to the army in the southeast corner, and attack the enemy with the navy crossbow to see if it can suppress the enemy''s heavy crossbow."


    The Marine Crossbow is the only crossbow available in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. It is very powerful, but it is very large and can only run quickly when it hits a battleship.


    The existence of the navy crossbow also made the navy of the Ice and Snow Dynasty always fierce, ranking among the top three in the Yuzhou navy.


    But the fatal flaw is that it is not suitable for land combat.


    Now there is no way to turn around, and only think of the navy crossbow.


    "General, are you determined to fight the enemy?" the lieutenant asked.


    "Must fight!"


    Quan Xuan said in a deep voice: "It''s not just to fight, but also to win, or we can only stick to Nanyi City, let alone support the South and North."


    "After the enemy has broken through the southern and northern borders, we will have no way of retreating. This is the situation we are now facing."


    "This battle must be won!"


    There was another reason he didn''t say, and that was that he had no way out now.


    Before Wang Yanquan was defeated in the Great War, and the whole family of Wang Yanquan was executed by Ling Chi, which was horrible.


    If you lose a million army now, but choose to retreat, you don''t need to think about it or know that he and his family will definitely be finished.


    Instead of that, it''s better to have a good fight now.


    If he won, he thoroughly smashed the Nanyan Dynasty''s desire to destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    If you lose, you will die on the battlefield, and your family will not be involved.


    This is the conclusion that Quanxuan came to after thinking about it. He already had no choice.


    The full spin order went down, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty army immediately started.


    "General, looking at the full rotation of the army, it is ready to attack." At the barracks, Vice Admiral Meng Tian pointed to the full rotation army.


    "He is definitely going to attack." Meng Tian smiled: "A wave of attacks damaged millions of troops. They have not even attacked the barracks wall. If this is to retreat now, the fate of the entire family of Wang Yanquan in the past will be the fate of his Quanspin family. ."


    "Quan Xuan understands this, so I will definitely choose to attack now."


    "He has no choice!"


    The lieutenant smiled and said, "Haha, thanks to the general''s strategy, you deliberately showed the enemy''s weakness to let the enemy attack, causing the enemy to pay a heavy price during the attack, and forcing the entire rotation to dare not retreat."


    "Now Quanxuan is completely led by the nose by you, General."


    "Nevertheless, it should not be taken lightly. After all, Quanxuan is a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. He is also one of the top twenty generals on the Yuzhou General List. He is very capable."


    "Pass the order on and let the army get ready!" Meng Tian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    More than half an hour later, the entire army launched an offensive.


    But looking at the number of attackers, many generals in the Nanyan Dynasty barracks frowned slightly.


    Because the number of the attacking army was less than 300,000.


    "General, what does this mean?" The lieutenant asked in confusion.


    "Test."


    Meng Tian said indifferently: "He is afraid that we still have heavy crossbows and Sacred Crossbows arranged on the front, so he used 300,000 troops."


    "Then what shall we do now?"

 Chapter 1726： Master game

    "The order is passed down, and the army bow and crossbowmen are ordered to shoot with arrows divided into one-third, and heavy crossbows and Miesheng crossbows cannot be used." Meng Tian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian ordered to go down, and the army on the barracks immediately obeyed the order.


    After Quanxuan sent the temptation army to the appropriate range in front, Meng Tian''s army did not hesitate to order the arrows to be released.


    As he arranged, only one-third of the crossbowmen fired arrows.


    Quanxuan sent the temptation army to be prepared, shield soldiers to block, infantry to keep up, and archers to cover.


    Staring at the rain of arrows from Meng Tian''s army, the army of 300,000 used for probing advanced step by step, and soon arrived not far in front of the barracks.


    "General, it seems that Meng Tian was really a tactic before, to seduce our army to attack the southeast corner and the right side. He transferred all the crossbows to destroy the sacred crossbow, and the rest was just ordinary crossbows."


    "Looking at the scale, it should not exceed 50,000 people. He puts most of his defense forces on the southeast corner and on the right. For us, Meng Tian''s ability to fight frontally is very weak. I suggest to stop testing and go directly. Order the army to press on."


    Quan Xuan''s lieutenant saw the situation of Meng Tian''s barracks and immediately suggested.


    Quan Xuan did not speak, but stared at Meng Tian''s military camp, frowning slightly.


    The current situation is just like the lieutenant said. The defense force of Meng Tian''s army is too very weak. The 300,000 troops used for testing have already reached the barracks, and they will soon start to build a ladder to attack the city.


    The defenders on the walls, the firepower of the crossbowmen are very, very weak, which is definitely a good thing for the full-spinning army.


    However, Quanxuan felt that the defense forces on the wall were too weak.


    Even if Meng Tian was right that he would let the army attack the southeast corner and the right side and mobilize most of the defense forces to defend, then there should not be so few defense forces arranged on the front battlefield.


    In this case, as long as it is one''s own side launching an offensive, it is almost certain to say that the army will definitely be able to attack the city wall. When the two armies engage in hand-to-hand combat, the outcome is uncertain.


    "hold on!"


    After meditation, Quanxuan ordered: "Look at how the enemy will react when our army starts to build a siege ladder."


    "General, if we wait any longer and wait until Meng Tian is sure that we are going to attack the city head-on, and bring back the defense forces at the southeast corner and right side, then we won''t be able to fight." The deputy said.


    "Wait!" Quan Xuan said in a deep voice without hesitation: "There must be no accidents in this siege!"


    The lieutenant listened, but also very helpless, he could only take his orders.


    The 300,000 army that was used for probing was shot and killed by arrows during the attack, and thousands of people were lost. The remaining people were already very close to the barracks wall.


    Take the siege ladder and prepare to attack the city.


    "General, the enemy''s main force still didn''t take any action. Did you see through our strategy to lure the enemy into deep?" the deputy general asked in a low voice beside Meng Tian.


    "Pass the order to the catapult army and order them to attack." Meng Tian said.


    "This..." The lieutenant glanced at Meng Tian and said: "General, shall we continue to lure the enemy?"


    "It''s too obvious to lure the enemy, and the enemy began to doubt it." Meng Tian smiled faintly and said: "In this case, let us use some real power to show them."


    The lieutenant did not understand Meng Tian''s meaning, but he still followed the arrangement.


    The order went down, and the rear catapult army immediately launched an attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A large number of catapults were launched, and terrifying sounds filled the void.


    Thousands of huge stones fell from the sky and landed in the army sent by the whole selection to test. There was an explosion in an instant, and the resulting air wave sent many enemy troops around.


    In just a moment, the full-spinning army exceeded 10,000.


    "Damn it, that''s Luban''s improved catapult. The projected stones can cause heaven and earth to explode and cause huge damage to the surrounding area."


    "Made, I forgot that there is a catapult in the Meng Tian army."


    Everyone around Quan Xuan looked very ugly.


    Ordinary catapults have long been eliminated by the times.


    The reason is very simple. It can''t be as powerful as a bed crossbow, has a range less than a bed crossbow, and is not as convenient to carry as a bed crossbow.


    Therefore, the catapult was eliminated in previous wars.


    However, Naluban of the Nanyan dynasty turned out to have improved the catapult. Although the range is still no match for the bed crossbow, the projected stone has the effect of detonating the spiritual energy of the world, and its power is greatly enhanced.


    Coupled with the improvement of Luban, it has become very convenient to carry, resulting in the catapult re-active in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Other dynasties in Yuzhou did not think of ways to get the drawings of the catapult, but they all failed.


    In the past, no one in the Ice and Snow Dynasty army saw the catapult, and they did not believe in the power of the legend, but they saw it today.


    It is indeed very powerful, and its power far exceeds the bed crossbow.


    "Hahaha."


    Compared to the anger of the lieutenants, Quanspin laughed at this time.


    "General, why are you laughing?" The lieutenant looked at Quanxuan without knowing it.


    Our army was hit hard by the catapult, which is not funny.


    "My Laughing Mengtian really has no future moves."


    Quan Xuan smiled and said: "The catapult is a powerful thing, but the real purpose of the catapult is to siege cities, not as a defense as it is now."


    "The catapult is used for defense. It has a good power for a while, but it can''t last, because the stones of the catapult prepared by the Nanyan dynasty are specially made, and it is impossible to support their long-term projection."


    "Meng Tian now uses a catapult that shouldn''t be used when defending the city. It can only prove that all the heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows in his barracks are arranged in the southeast corner and right barracks. Now the frontal battlefield is gone. These weapons."


    "This is our chance!"


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    After Quan Xuan was determined in his heart, he immediately ordered the entire army to rush.


    Under his order, more than two million troops on the frontal battlefield directly attacked the Mengtian army camp.


    "General, you have been fooled for all rotation!"


    At the Meng Tian barracks, the lieutenant was very excited.


    "This full spin is indeed capable."


    Meng Tian looked at the offensive of the full-rotation army, nodded, and said: "It can still maintain a sufficient formation when the two million army is charged, and it is still condensing the army. This ability is not a super military commander, but it is also considered. It��s a general."


    "It''s a pity that he met the general today, and he is destined to become a loser!" The lieutenant smiled.


    Meng Tian didn''t seem to be impressed. He ordered: "Send orders to the army below. The enemy is not allowed to attack if it is within the range I said before."


    "At the same time, let the catapult continue to attack, and let Quanxuan think that we only have a slingshot."

 Chapter 1727： Your failure is my success!

    Under Meng Tian''s order, the catapult continued to attack, continuously causing huge damage to the enemy.


    But Quan Xuan looked at it with a sneer.


    He could see that although the catapult was powerful and it was constantly attacking, but careful observation revealed that each wave of the catapult''s attack was longer than the previous one. This represented the special use of the catapult in the Mengtian army. There are not many stones left.


    Those heavenly bows and crossbows are constantly shooting and killing, just like before. They are not many. They are covered by shield soldiers, so the army''s losses are not big.


    If this continues, as long as the army reaches the front of the barracks, it will attack the city immediately, and it will not take long to attack the enemy barracks wall.


    "The whole army listened to the order and speeded up the attack. The first to attack the city wall was promoted to the fifth rank and rewarded with a reward of 100,000 gold, and he would personally ask for his order to be a lord!" Quan Xuan said loudly.


    Under the order of full rotation, the army''s attack speed became faster.


    It didn''t take long for the full rotation army to reach the front of the barracks, and it was already starting to take the ladder to attack the city.


    "Boiling wood fire oil, put it!"


    Under Meng Tian''s order, the defenders immediately put down the prepared rolling logs and kerosene, and then lit the fire. The soldiers contaminated below were instantly burned and screamed.


    However, the full-rotation army was constantly attacking the city. Some people had already started to climb the city wall, but they were soon beaten down again.


    "Haha, as expected, Meng Tian has no other hole cards except for the catapult and the ordinary crossbow."


    "Quickly, let the army speed up the attack, and be sure to attack the city wall before the heavy crossbows in the enemy''s southeast corner and right barracks have returned."


    "fast!"


    Under the order to speed up the attack for the second time in full rotation, the lieutenant under his hand also desperately asked the soldiers under his hand to speed up the attack.


    In less than an hour, on the front battlefield of Meng Tian Barracks, there are already too many enemy troops piled up here, constantly rushing forward.


    The walls of the barracks also began to have enemy troops rushing up, but they were quickly killed.


    But then someone rushed up again.


    Quan Xuan watched this scene, and instantly felt that everything was full of hope.


    Although the enemy''s city wall has not yet been taken down, soldiers are constantly attacking. This is good news. As long as one''s own side strengthens its offensive, it will surely break the Mengtian Barracks.


    As a result, he became famous in Yuzhou and might even surpass the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    For Quanxuan, fame and power are about to come, all you need to do is to break through the walls of the enemy barracks.


    That''s the stepping stone for yourself!


    Looking at Meng Tian''s barracks in full rotation, his eyes were even more fiery.


    "General, more than two-thirds of the enemy''s troops are already within the range of our Heavy Crossbow and Miesheng Crossbow."


    On the wall of the barracks, the lieutenant told Meng Tian.


    "The play is almost done, it''s time to end."


    Watching the enemy attack, Meng Tian said lightly: "Let the heavy crossbow and Mie Sheng crossbow attack with maximum firepower, and cause the maximum damage to the enemy in the shortest time."


    "Haha, just look forward to it, General, and promise to make the enemy unforgettable about today." The lieutenant immediately took the order.


    Soon, the army responsible for the heavy crossbow and the destroying sacred crossbow was ordered and immediately launched an attack.


    "Boom!"


    Heavy crossbows and Miesheng crossbows were launched together, and a huge sound filled the world.


    "what sound?"


    When Quanxuan heard this, they were all confused.


    But soon, their faces were full of horror, because they saw countless heavy crossbow arrows and sacred crossbow arrows appear above the battlefield, and that range actually enveloped more than two-thirds of their own army.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The crossbow arrow fell and landed on the enemy''s attacking road, instantly bringing a lot of shots.


    Large swaths of enemy troops disappeared under the shooting of Heavy Crossbow and Miserable Crossbow Bolt.


    Their bodies were all shattered by the terrifying power of the heavy crossbow and the Miserable Crossbow.


    And this is not just a place on the battlefield, but the entire battlefield.


    In just one wave of attacks, the enemy forces lost at least more than half a million people.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Heavy crossbows and Miesheng crossbows continued to attack, a large number of crossbow arrows were shot and killed, and the entire army that killed them suffered heavy losses.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Quan Xuan watched this scene and was completely stunned. It wasn''t that Meng Tian''s heavy crossbow and Mie Sheng crossbow were all in the southeast corner and on the right side. Why did they appear on the front battlefield?


    And depending on the degree of this attack, the number of heavy crossbows will not be less than 200,000, and the number of Sacred Crossbows will not be less than 5,000.


    Meng Tian arranged heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows on the southeast corner and right side of the barracks. How could such a terrifying crossbow match on the front battlefield be prepared?


    Especially for those Sacred Crossbows, didn''t Nanyan Dynasty not replicate the Sacred Crossbows? Why are there so many Sacred Crossbows captured during the Liyang Dynasty battle?


    Are they all damaged?


    This is simply impossible!


    Quan Xuan couldn''t believe what he saw at all.


    "General, give an order to retreat!"


    The lieutenant said anxiously beside Quanxuan: "We have already been in the plan. If we don''t retreat, our army will surely suffer heavy losses under the attack of the enemy''s heavy crossbow and Desire Crossbow, and even the entire army will be wiped out!"


    "General, give an order to retreat!"


    After the first wave of attacks, Heavy Crossbow and Miesheng Crossbow had two more attacks. After these two waves of attacks, the total loss of the full rotation army has exceeded 800,000.


    This is because the first wave of attacks created a certain vacuum in the full-spinning army, otherwise the second and third waves of attacks would cause more damage.


    But even so, the loss now has reached a terrifying figure.


    If it continues, it is completely over!


    "How can I withdraw?"


    With a bitter smile on his face, Quanxuan pointed to the enemy��s barracks and said: "Look, under the enemy��s barracks, we still have more than half a million troops attacking the city. Kill the Holy Crossbow to block."


    "Meng Tian let the heavy crossbow and Mie Sheng crossbow''s attacks cut off our army from front to back."


    "If our army is withdrawn now, the 500,000 army that is still attacking the city will definitely be damaged here, plus the army that is now damaged, the total will exceed 1.5 million."


    "Such a loss, but the enemy''s city wall has not been broken at all. How do you tell me to explain to the Emperor?"


    "General, if we don''t withdraw, we will suffer even more losses!" The lieutenant hurriedly said, "If all the troops are destroyed here, what about Nanyi City? We still have to defend Nanyi City!"


    "but����"


    "General, don''t hesitate. The five hundred thousand army is abandoned for Nanyi City. This is a last resort. Even if your Majesty knows it, as long as we hold Nanyi City, we will have merit."


    "General, retreat!"


    "General, give an order to retreat, you can''t hesitate anymore."


    The lieutenant around Quanxuan kept asking.


    It''s just full rotation, the hesitation on his face is unabated.

 Chapter 1727： War without war and retreat

    Able to retreat, but the consequences after the retreat are unbearable.


    Wang Yanquan''s lesson from the past is like a sharp sword hanging on his head, which makes him not think more.


    When he hesitated, the heavy crossbows and crossbows ordered by Meng Tian were constantly attacking.


    The terrifying crossbow arrows took away the life of the Quan Spinning Army one after another. In the blink of an eye, the Quan Spinning Army lost more than 200,000 yuan.


    This is because the previous waves of attacks did not allow the full rotation army to gather more, or the power of these waves of attacks will be greater.


    So far, Quanxuan has led the attack on the camp this time, and the damaged army before and after has been close to 2.5 million. If this is coupled with the 500,000 army that continues to attack the city under the barracks and cannot retreat, it will be a terrible three. Millions of numbers.


    Less than three hours have passed since then.


    This is definitely a terrifying number.


    However, with such a huge loss of force, Quanxuan has not withdrawn its troops!


    "General, what do you think of this full rotation? Why didn''t you choose to withdraw troops at this time?"


    At the barracks, Meng Tian''s lieutenant looked strange.


    Meng Tian also shook his head for a while, he couldn''t understand either.


    As the chief general of the army, he should have led his troops to retreat when the army was so severely damaged. However, even now, the enemy army has not retreated.


    This is just a mess.


    However, the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Quanxuan, did just that, which made Meng Tian look dazed.


    However, he quickly ordered the heavy crossbow and Mie Sheng crossbow to shoot the enemy madly, causing greater losses to the enemy as much as possible, and making the subsequent attack of Nanyi City easier.


    "Damn it, why is the enemy Mieshengnbow still attacking? So many Mieshengnbow arrows from them?" Quan Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    Among the losses of the army, the losses caused by the Sacred Crossbow far exceeded the heavy crossbow.


    This Sacred Crossbow is indeed the first crossbow in Yuzhou!


    "General, retreat!"


    All the lieutenants around Quan Xuan knelt down and said anxiously: "General, now we have lost more than three million troops. If this fight continues, what shall we take to defend the city!"


    "General, retreat!"


    "If the emperor really blames it, we will bear it together, and you will never let the general speak back."


    There was a lieutenant who knew what Quan Xuan was worried about.


    "Ugh!"


    Quan Xuan looked at the soldiers who were constantly falling down and killed by the enemy''s crossbows, gave a wry smile, and said, "Order, retreat!"


    The lieutenant heard it, overjoyed, and hurriedly went down to pass the order.


    When the order went on, the soldiers turned and ran, even wishing to throw away their weapons.


    "General, the enemy has retreated."


    On the barracks wall, Vice Admiral Meng Tian pointed to the enemy army and said.


    Meng Tian nodded and said: "Order ordinary crossbowmen and heavy crossbows to clean up the enemy troops under the wall, and order the cavalry to start from the left side and immediately launch an offensive to cause as much damage as possible to the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    When the order went on, the army moved immediately.


    Crossbowmen cooperated with the heavy crossbow to constantly clean up the full-spinning army that could not retreat under the city wall.


    At the same time, the cavalry who had been preparing for a long time on the left received the order and immediately rushed to the front battlefield.


    The cavalry charged with great speed.


    In just two quarters of an hour, he had already reached the frontal battlefield, and he had already seen the full-spinning army retreating frantically.


    "Nanyan Iron Knight, charge!"


    The leader of the cavalry will shout loudly, leading half a million cavalry to kill directly behind the enemy.


    "General, it''s okay, the enemy cavalry came over."


    Quanspin got the news here, and his face became even more ugly.


    "General, what should I do? What should I do now?" Quan Xuan''s lieutenant asked anxiously.


    How to do?


    What can I do?


    Quan Xuan himself doesn''t know what to do now.


    If it was the heyday of the army, he could also arrange an army formation and an arrow formation to block the enemy''s cavalry led by Huo Qubing.


    But now, when the army is retreating, the formation has been broken, and it is simply impossible to arrange military formations and arrow formations to block the enemy''s cavalry.


    "Send the army, order the army to retreat at a faster speed, hurry!"


    What Quan Xuan can do now is to make the army retreat faster.


    In addition, he has no choice.


    The iron cavalry charged, there was no way!


    "kill!"


    The cavalry had already rushed over and ran into the full-spinning army rear army.


    If you run into it, you are defeated!


    Those retreating full-spinning troops were on the verge of collapse because of the previous Mengtian Army''s heavy crossbow and Mie Sheng crossbow shooting.


    Now when he encounters the iron cavalry charge, he collapses instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the army became a rout, and the cavalry chased and chopped, without any resistance at all.


    Fortunately, the enemy army was not far from the gate of Nanyi City, and the chase of the iron cavalry lasted only half an hour before the enemy army had fled to Nanyi City.


    But in this half hour, it caused Quanxuan''s army to pay a heavy price.


    Facing the elite cavalry, the defeated soldiers lost more than half an hour in just half an hour!


    The only pity was that the iron cavalry failed to enter Nanyi City with the enemy, and Quanxuan returned to Nanyi City.


    "General, we have wiped out more than 3.5 million enemy troops and captured more than 300,000 enemy troops in this battle."


    "The enemy''s five million army, now there are only less than 1.5 million left, and we only paid the price of hundreds of infantry and cavalry."


    "General, this is a big victory, an absolute big victory!"


    A few hours later, Meng Tian let people clean up the battlefield and got a detailed report.


    When the lieutenant looked at the report, he was all excited.


    Meng Tian didn''t have many accidents.


    After all, in this battle, the two sides did not engage in a normal fight at all, leading the troops in full rotation to attack the city, and Meng Tian''s army defended the city.


    The two sides are fighting offense and defense.


    The Mengtian army has heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows, and the enemy has already suffered heavy losses before it approaches the barracks.


    The losses of the hundreds of infantrymen were also due to the previous attempt to lure the enemy army into attacking the camp and causing the enemy to attack the city.


    Hundreds of cavalry also charged to the bottom of Nanyi City because they were too reckless. They were shot and killed by the defenders of Nanyi City with bows and crossbows.


    If not, the army would lose no more than 300 men in this war.


    This is indeed a big win!


    But the victory is not because of the strong combat effectiveness of the army, but because of the strong equipment.


    But for an army, equipment is an expression of combat effectiveness.


    With such a weapon, that is the strength of this army.


    "The Cangchu dynasty was the first of the ten dynasties before, so you must be able to kill the Holy Crossbow!" Meng Tian sighed lightly.


    "Even so, what?" The lieutenant smiled: "General, don''t forget, the Cangchu dynasty is now facing the attack of the silver wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty, but it is losing ground. It is estimated that it will be beaten soon. Cangchu City is now."


    "This can only prove that the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty have stronger means. It should not be underestimated." Meng Tian shook his head and said: "But that is not what we are considering now."

 Chapter 1728： Change of command

    The first thousand seven hundred and twenty-five chapters


    "Pass the order to Ling Yu, the leader of the Jinyiwei Diwei, and tell him today''s battle. He knows what to do." Meng Tian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    In Nanyi City, it can be described as a cloud of sadness at this time.


    In the general''s mansion, in the full-rotating chamber, seated the commander of the army, everyone looked unsightly.


    "Are you ready for the battle report for the emperor?" Quan Xuan asked.


    "Ready." The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said: "The battle report said that we attacked the enemy''s barracks and caused great losses to the enemy. However, due to the timely return of the enemy cavalry, we were defeated and suffered heavy losses. ."


    Full spin nodded.


    He dared not report the battle here truthfully, because he knew that after truthfully reported, his fate must be very, very miserable.


    "In addition, how many troops do we have left?" Quan Xuan asked.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated, looked at the full rotation, and smiled bitterly: "General, we now have a million troops, but we have less than half a million soldiers to fight. The rest have no fighting spirit and can no longer fight. Even defending the city is very reluctant."


    "If Meng Tian launches a strong attack at this time, Nanyi City insists that it will be broken in less than three days."


    Quan Xuan''s expression was even more gloomy and ugly, and said: "Send an order to the rear to send reinforcements immediately. Nanyi City cannot be lost!"


    The lieutenant listened and cursed secretly in his heart, if you really know that Nanyi City cannot be lost, you should retreat when you find that there are heavy crossbows and extinction crossbows on the front battlefield of the enemy.


    Instead of looking at what will happen to you after retreating.


    Leading to the defeat of the army across the board, only now has such a fate.


    Now that I know that Nanyi City cannot be lost, it is already too late!


    Needless to think about it, Meng Tian will definitely attack the city afterwards, and Nanyi City will definitely not last long.


    It''s just these, he only dared to think about it, not to say.


    Full spin, after all, is still the commander of the army.


    ...


    "Your... Your Majesty, there are more rumors in Ice City today."


    In the imperial study room of the imperial palace of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Emperor Nangong Ling reported to the eunuch.


    "Rumor? What''s the rumor?" Nangong Ling frowned slightly, and said, "Could it be that Mr. Fang has not listened to the announcement again?"


    "It''s not." The **** said: "It''s about Nanyi City."


    "Nanyi City?" Nangong Ling''s complexion changed drastically. Nanyi City is now the top priority. Nothing can happen, so he asked in a hurry, "What rumor?"


    "It is rumored that Nanyi City''s defender turned to greedy meritorious advances, causing the army to lose more than 4 million yuan, and Nanyi City is in danger." The **** whispered.


    "what???"


    Nangong Ling was shocked and said anxiously: "Is this true? Is it true?"


    "Quick, let people investigate, quickly!"


    If Nanyi City is lost, there will be no defendable city in more than two-thirds of the territory of the West.


    At that time, two-thirds of the Western Territory will fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    At the same time, after passing Nanyi City, the west, north and south can be connected together. When the enemy forces advance on three sides, the Ice and Snow Dynasty has nothing to do except retreat.


    Unfortunately, there are too few places to retreat after Nanyi City.


    "Report!"


    "The battle report came from the general."


    At this time, the forbidden army came to report.


    "Quickly, come up soon."


    Soon, the battle report arrived in front of Nangong Ling.


    When she saw the battle report, Nangong Ling''s eyes instantly went black and almost fainted.


    "The **** spins, the **** spins!"


    Nangong Ling yelled: "I gave him a five million army and asked him to defend Nanyi City, but he led his troops to attack the city, resulting in heavy losses for the five million army, and there were less than 500,000 soldiers left to fight."


    "Now I still have the face to come to me for reinforcements."


    "Order, let me arrest Quanxuan''s family, and give Quanxuan an order at the same time. If he can''t break the Mengtian military camp within ten days, just wait for his family to collect the dead body!"


    "No, no, never!"


    At this moment, Prime Minister Zuo Ding Song ran in from outside, knelt on the ground in a hurry, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, you must never move the generals'' family members at this time!"


    "Ding Song, can''t you stop me?" Nangong Ling roared.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is not going to stop you, but the family who can''t move in full swing now." Ding Song said hurriedly.


    "Why can''t I move?" Nangong Ling roared: "I am the emperor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. He led the soldiers on the front line in full rotation. He returned in a big defeat and damaged the army more than 4 million. Now I still have to provide for him?"


    Ding Song listened with wry smiles in his heart.


    He is not clear about the front-line matters, but what he can be sure of is that the emperor, his allegiance, has changed since the incident of the Five Counties, and he is no longer as wise as before.


    But, even so, as a courtier, he still has to say.


    Ding Song took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the whole army was defeated, and it was his own leadership that led to the loss of more than four million troops. Such a mistake should not only be killed, even if it would be too late for his family. ."


    "But your Majesty, Quanxuan is now defending in Nanyi City. If we move his family now, he will lead the troops to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty. Then more than two-thirds of our entire western border, and even more of the territory will become South. The lamb under the Yan dynasty''s soldiers has no resistance."


    "Your Majesty, Quanxuan **** it, but it''s definitely not now!"


    Ding Song bowed to the ground and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the crime of full rotation deserves a million deaths, but now you must not move his family!"


    "Your Majesty, the overall situation is important!"


    Nangong Ling''s face was gloomy and ugly, Ding Song said, he understood.


    But letting him leave it like this is unacceptable.


    "Ding Song, tell me, who can replace Quanxuan now?" Nangong Ling asked in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    Ding Song hesitated for a while, changing the generals before the battle was a battlefield taboo.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t change the full rotation, the emperor would definitely not get through.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Although Quanxuan was defeated in Nanyi City, his ability is beyond doubt. The reason for the defeat was because of greed for meritorious merits, and also because the enemy general Meng Tian was really not easy."


    "For now, the dynasty wants to find someone to replace Quanxuan..."


    Ding Song looked at Nangong Ling and said, "I am afraid that only the three generals can do it."


    Nangong Ling''s expression became a little darker when she heard it.


    The three generals, one of them did not listen to the announcement.


    One returned home from illness.


    The remaining Zu Zhi was also separated from the dynasty because of his investigation last time. He heard that he was packing his luggage in the past two days and was preparing to return to his hometown.


    It is as difficult as climbing to get these three people up now.


    "Your Majesty, as far as the current dynasty is concerned, apart from the three generals, there is no other choice." Ding Song smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, you can make an imperial decree and ask the minister to issue it to General Zuzhi. The minister will definitely think The way to persuade General Zu Zhi."

 Chapter 1729： Zu Zhi conspired

    "Okay, I believe you." Nangong Ling said: "I will make the imperial decree, and you will give it to Zuzhi for me."


    "Tell him, let him go to Nanyi City immediately, or I will destroy his whole family!"


    "..."


    When Ding Song heard this, his heart was speechless, and he smiled bitterly.


    In the current situation, it is not that Zuzhi wants the dynasty, but the dynasty wants Zuzhi.


    Don''t look at Zu Zhiming as a general of the dynasty, but in fact, because of the five counties, the real allegiance to the royal family of the dynasty is not half the previous. Zu Zhi is not as good as the other two generals.


    Because of some unnecessary investigations before, Zuzhi was already angry in his heart without Zuzhi.


    Now if Zu Zhi hears these words again, Zu Zhi will definitely abandon the Ice and Snow Dynasty completely.


    By then, there will be no Ice and Snow Dynasty of the three generals, but anyone can really eat a piece of meat.


    And this should be what Nangong Ling knew very well, but she still said this.


    How did the Emperor whose allegiance became like this?


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to say these things, he could only be respectful.


    After leaving the palace, Ding Song took the imperial decree to Zuzhi''s mansion for the first time.


    When he came, he happened to see the servants in Zuzhi''s house cleaning up.


    "Hey, General, why are you?" Ding Song sighed lightly.


    "Why? Prime Minister Zuo, do you tell me why I am?" Zu Zhi was aggrieved, and said: "My Zu Zhi, all three generations are generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and I have devoted my life to the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "For the Ice and Snow Dynasty to resist the offensive of the Kudar Dynasty and the intrusion of the barbarians, even my grandfather died in the battle with the Kudar Dynasty."


    "My ancestors can be said to have worked hard for the Ice and Snow Dynasty, gave everything, and never had a double heart for the Dynasty."


    "Even if the royal family was ignorant and used the people of the five counties to do the devil''s things, my Zuzhi still did not leave the dynasty."


    "Even if the other two generals did not obey the order early, my Zuzhi still obeyed the order, and my Zuzhi is still the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "When I knew that the Nanyan Dynasty was about to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty, I was prepared early, ready to block the enemy for the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "But in the end?"


    "I am all about the dynasty, but the dynasty is a little bit for me? Just because a fool can see that it is a conversation about the enemy''s strategy, let me wait at home and let the others lead the battle."


    "Where did the royal family put my Zuzhi?"


    "Such a royal family, why does my Zuzhi still play for him?"


    "General, be careful!" Ding Song hurriedly said: "Don''t let you lead the troops, let the full rotation lead the troops. This is what your majesty did wrong, but your majesty is also thinking about the dynasty. You must be a large general. Keep things in mind."


    "After all, you said the general. The ancestor family has been a dynasty for generations. Now that the dynasty is in trouble, how can your majesty let the general of your dynasty look at it?"


    "Look, this is an imperial decree for you to lead soldiers in Nanyi City. Your Majesty still trusts you!"


    "Hahaha!" Zu Zhi laughed as he listened, and said, "Ding Song ah Ding Song, do you really think I don''t know? When Quan Xuan that waste was guarding Nanyi City, he chose not to stick to it. It was to lead the troops to attack, which led to Meng Tian''s strategy."


    "The army of five million people lost more than four million people without even breaking through the barracks, all of them died under the heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow."


    "Now that the emperor asked me to lead soldiers in Nanyi City, he just wanted me to take down the mess of Nanyi City and let me block the attack of Meng Tian''s army."


    "Do you think I might agree to this?"


    "Oh!" Ding Song sighed long and said: "You know General, too!"


    "Then you should also understand that the current dynasty has no extra options. Only the general can block the attack of Meng Tian''s army. If you don''t go, it will not take long. The Ice and Snow Dynasty will definitely destroy the country."


    "General, think about it, this is a dynasty that your ancestors have been loyal for generations to come!"


    "Are you going to watch the dynasty disappear from now on? How do you go to see your ancestors and ancestors after so many years?"


    "They all died in order to defend the Ice and Snow Dynasty. They are all heroes of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. General, can you not be a deserter now?"


    Zu Zhi was silent.


    He understood what Ding Song said.


    The ancestors have guarded the Ice and Snow Dynasty for generations and let him go. He can do it, but after many years he has no face to face the ancestors of the ancestors.


    His ancestors have been generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty for generations.


    Is the guardian of the Ice Dynasty.


    After a while, he looked at Ding Song and said, "Let me lead soldiers now, but I have two requirements."


    Ding Song was overjoyed and immediately asked: "What''s the requirement?"


    "First, since I lead the troops, I want to command all the troops in the three realms, and all of them will follow my orders."


    "This is natural." Ding Song nodded immediately, and said: "You are a general in the dynasty, and it is right for you to command the army of the three realms."


    "Second, I want all the three realms to retreat to Jingzhaoguan!" Zu Zhi said solemnly.


    "This����"


    Ding Song hesitated for a moment.


    Jingzhaoguan is the second major gate of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, located at the intersection of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the West and the South.


    Moreover, there are mountains on the left and right, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is an absolute defensive pass.


    It is a good choice for the army to retreat to Jingzhao Pass.


    But the problem is that once Jingzhaoguan is in a position to retreat, it is equivalent to giving up at least two-thirds of the territory of the north, west, and south.


    And directly handed over to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Can only retreat to Jingzhao Pass.


    And after Jingzhaoguan, another ten days'' journey will be Ice and Snow City, the capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    During this period, there was no place to defend millions of troops.


    Therefore, if the Jingzhao Pass is lost, the capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty will be completely exposed to the front of the enemy cavalry.


    But relative to this, the most important thing is the two-thirds of the territory that was abandoned.


    The two-thirds of these three realms together were close to half of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Ding Song could not agree to give up half of the territory of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    With a wry smile, Ding Song said: "General, Your Majesty will definitely not agree to this request."


    "Don''t agree?"


    Zu Zhi sneered and said, "Could it be that you think other places can be guarded now?"


    "The terrain of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is mostly plains, which is very suitable for cavalry operations. This is the reason why the barbarian army repeatedly invaded my three realms hundreds of years ago, but we are hard to fight back."


    "In the end, the Lansui Pass was finally built to solve this trouble."


    "Now that Lansui Pass is broken, the enemy is invading aggressively, and even Huo Qubing, a superb general, leads more than two million cavalry."


    "If Xiping City is still there, we can still rely on Xiping City and Nanyi City to form a defensive line to block the enemy''s infantry attack after losing Lansui Pass."

 Chapter 1730： Stupid emperor!

    "As long as we can block the enemy''s infantry, even if Huo Qubing is a super general, the iron cavalry led by him can be unstoppable, but it is absolutely impossible to attack the city multiple times, we still have a chance to win."


    "Unfortunately, after Lan Suiguan was lost, Xiping City was lost within five days, and even under Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry, it was ridiculous!"


    Zu Zhi smiled coldly, and said: "Meng Tian''s millions of infantry are advancing step by step. The idiot in Quan Xuan will have nothing to do with Nanyi City, but he wants to attack the Meng Tian army camp."


    "The five million army lost more than four million, and the remaining army is also difficult to fight. When facing the attack of Mengtian army, Nanyi City will be broken within three days."


    "After Nanyi City is broken, there will be no more defensive city in the west that can stop the Mengtian infantry from attacking. Then the enemy will attack step by step, and it will be able to reach Jingzhaoguan in 20 days at most!"


    "The general said too much!" Ding Song frowned and said: "After Nanyi City, even if we did not defend the big city, there are still many cities. These cities blocked Meng Tian''s army for a long time. Months must be no problem."


    "Three to five months?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Zu Zhi laughed and said: "You said that for three to five months, the rear has been sending troops to these cities to defend, but have you forgotten Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry?"


    "As long as you dare to send reinforcements later, and when the reinforcements do not reach the city, Huo Qubing''s cavalry can directly kill you without leaving."


    "The military camp arranged by Wang Yanquan is the best end."


    With a sneer, Zu Zhi said: "In the wild, even if the infantry has a barracks, it is a dead end to encounter the cavalry led by Huo Qubing, who has reached the highest military level."


    "When Meng Tian attacks those cities in the West, Huo Qubing''s cavalry can guarantee that no reinforcements will arrive in every city he attacks."


    "How long do you think those cities can last under the attack of Huo Qubing''s Severe Crossbow and Mie Sheng Crossbow?"


    "This����"


    Ding Song hesitated for a moment.


    He knew the power of the heavy crossbow and the Mie Sheng crossbow. If it weren''t for defending the big city, facing such an offensive, he would be broken in one or two days.


    "So, do you still think those cities in the Western Region can last for three to five months under the attack of Meng Tian infantry?" Zu Zhi asked.


    Ding Song was silent.


    Zu Zhi went on to say: "If we really want to prevent the Ice and Snow Dynasty from subjugating the country, we must let the army retreat to Jingzhao Pass, and rely on the strong defense of Jingzhao Pass to resist the enemy''s attack."


    "This is the only way to keep the Ice and Snow Dynasty from being destroyed!"


    "If you don''t retreat to Jingzhao Pass now, but wait until the enemy has broken many cities and then retreat to Jingzhao Pass, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the army and it will also damage a lot of the army."


    "Even if you want to hold Jingzhao Pass by then, it will be much more difficult than retreating now."


    "Ugh!"


    Ding Song sighed and said, "I will tell your Majesty the truth, but I don''t know how it is. General, don''t you return home from illness, wait for my news first."


    "it is good!


    Zu Zhi nodded and said: "I will see how the emperor chooses this time!"


    Ding Song smiled bitterly in his heart, left the general mansion, went to the imperial palace immediately, and reported these things to Emperor Nangong Ling.


    "Never possible!"


    Nangong Ling didn''t hesitate at all when he heard it, and immediately shouted: "I absolutely cannot give up two-thirds of the territory of the three realms. Go and tell Zuzhi, even without him, I can still defend the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Pass the order to Quanxuan, if Nanyi City is lost in his hands, I will destroy his nine clans!"


    "This..." Ding Song hesitated.


    "Go and pass the order!" Nangong Ling said coldly.


    Ding Song listened and sighed deeply in his heart. He understood very well that the emperor''s heart had been resolved and there was no room for reversal, so he could only pass the order truthfully.


    "Huh, I knew it would be like this."


    After Zu Zhi got the news, he sneered and said, "I want to see, if you don''t retreat to Jingzhao Pass, how can you stop Meng Tian''s army."


    ...


    "General Quanspin, surrender, you no longer have the ability to block."


    Outside Nanyi City, after cleaning the battlefield, Meng Tian immediately led his troops to Nanyi City, ready to attack Nanyi City at any time.


    In Nanyi City, Quan Xuan looked at Meng Tian''s elite army, especially the huge heavy crossbows and Mie Sheng crossbows, with the corners of his mouth twitching.


    The previous failure of his offensive was due to the **** heavy crossbow and the Sacred Crossbow.


    If it weren''t for these two things, his army would never be defeated.


    Now that he saw the heavy crossbow and the Mie Sheng crossbow of Meng Tian''s army, he knew how idiotic the intelligence obtained by the Ice and Snow Dynasty before.


    It is said that the Nanyan Dynasty only had the Miesheng Crossbow seized from the Liyang Dynasty before, but now look at the Miesheng Crossbow below, there are at least three to five thousand.


    The heavy crossbows are densely packed, and there are also tens of thousands.


    It''s no wonder that I would have been defeated so badly before. With these, I seemed to be really stupid to attack Meng Tian''s barracks.


    "General, why don''t you speak? Are you thinking about surrendering?" Meng Tian below smiled.


    "Meng Tian, ??the previous defeat you just took advantage of the crossbow, it''s nothing. If you have the ability, you will attack the city. I would have let you see how the elite of the Ice and Snow Dynasty really are!" Quan Xuan shouted loudly.


    Listen, full of momentum.


    But Meng Tian shook his head for a while and said, "General, I always thought you were a hero and a powerful general, but how could a powerful general not know that the crossbow is part of the army."


    "Your defeat was because of your ignorance and your rash attack, but you put everything on the crossbow, which is really ridiculous."


    "So you, don''t surrender, my rations of the Nanyan dynasty, don''t raise an idiot like you!"


    "The crossbowmen obey the order and attack!"


    "Boom boom boom."


    Meng Tian gave an order, and Zhongniu and Mie Shengniu launched an offensive together.


    "The moat, stand!"


    Seeing Quan Xuan, he didn''t hesitate to open the great defense formation of Nanyi City.


    "boom!"


    The formation unfolded and turned into a barrier, covering Nanyi City in it.


    The blue light of the water flowing on the barrier, the moat formation of Nanyi City borrowed the power of the water from the Nanyi River and became very soft.


    "Boom!"


    The crossbow arrows of the heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow hit the great defense formation, but in the end they saw the power of the blue water flowing on the barrier of the great defense formation. The crossbow arrows were like a shot of cotton, soft and nowhere to be weak. , And finally fall from the air.


    "Hahaha."


    When Quanxuan saw this scene, he burst into laughter and said, "Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian, ??now do you know how powerful my Ice and Snow Dynasty is?"


    "The Heavy Crossbow and Miesheng Crossbow that you are so proud of are simply unable to break through the defensive formation of my Nanyi City."


    "What can you do now? What can you use to attack my Nanyi City?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Quan Xuan laughed extraordinarily frantically, as if to vent the depression of his previous defeat.

 Chapter 1731： Nanyi City Break

    "I hope you can laugh so happy later."


    Meng Tian shook his head slightly, making handprints quickly with both hands.


    The handprint condenses in the void and turns into a formation.


    "Thick soil, condensate!"


    "boom!"


    With the roar, Meng Tian arranged a formation in the blink of an eye and landed under Nanyi City.


    "Wow."


    Then I heard the sound of water, and followed closely. The power of water on the Nanyi City Moat Formation was instantly hindered by the power of the earth condensed by the Thick Earth Formation, and it could no longer provide water for the Nanyi City Moat Formation. Strength increases defense.


    "what?"


    Seeing that his complexion changed drastically, Quan Xuan said in surprise, "Isn''t the thick soil formation used to defend the city? How can it be used to attack the city?"


    Except for the city near the waters, basically all of the moats are equipped with earth-based defenses, and the thick earth is the best.


    The power of the earth condensed by the thick earth formation can greatly increase the defensive power of the defense formation, even if it is an attack by a saint-level warrior, it can resist one or two attacks.


    If there is a semi-holy level warrior in the formation, it is impossible for even a saint-level powerhouse to break through the thick earth formation.


    The thick soil formation is definitely the representative of the defense formation.


    But how did this defensive formation become an offensive formation in Meng Tian''s hands?


    How can this be done?


    "Stupid!"


    Meng Tian shook his head, and said: "The great defense formation is the same as the military formation. What is the function? It depends on how you use it. You don''t even know this?"


    Quanxuan''s face was gloomy, he naturally knew what Meng Tian said, but the point was that knowing was one thing, and doing it was another.


    Even the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he had never heard of the ability to turn a defensive formation into an offensive formation.


    This **** Meng Tian is too capable!


    The emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, where did he find out these commanders with better abilities than the other.


    The full spin complexion was very gloomy.


    Yue Fei, Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Huo Qubing, plus the current Meng Tian who can use the defensive formation as an offensive formation.


    These five generals were all gathered in the Nanyan Dynasty, which is too much.


    However, it just appeared.


    The full spin complexion is really hard to see the extreme.


    "Meng Tian, ??I admit that you are indeed very capable, but I want to tell you that I am not a vegetarian!"


    Quanxuan stared at Meng Tian, ??and shouted in a deep voice: "Today I will show you my army!"


    "Zhen Shenqi, Ning!"


    Quanxuan directly sacrificed his own town **** flag, condensed on the city wall.


    The Zhenshen Banner quickly boosted the morale of the army. Under the influence of the Zhenshen Banner, these morale united the army and quickly merged with the Nanyi City moat.


    Let the power of the defensive formation increase several layers out of thin air.


    "Oh?"


    When Meng Tian saw it, his eyes were a little surprised, this Quanxuan is indeed a bit capable.


    But that''s it.


    "Order to destroy the sacred crossbow, and immediately attack the enemy''s defense formation!" Meng Tian ordered.


    Under his order, Mie Sheng''s crossbow quickly launched an attack, madly shooting arrows to attack the defense formation.


    The huge impact of the Miesheng Crossbow Arrows hits the city defense formation, and one of them has little effect, but thousands of Miesheng Crossbow arrows all fall on the city protection formation, and the effect is instantly different. .


    The moat was faltering.


    Without the blessing of the power of water, the great defense formation could not dissolve the huge attack brought by the Sacred Crossbow.


    The complexion of full spin became very, very ugly.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before his defense formation will be broken by the Sage Crossbow.


    However, even if he knew this, there was no way to change it.


    When the banner of the **** of the town came out, he did everything he could.


    Now he can be regarded as doing his best, and the rest is obedient to his destiny.


    But unfortunately, Destiny is obviously not on the side of Quan Spin.


    The great defense formation blessed by the Zhenshen Banner is indeed not simple, and it has withstood more than a dozen waves of attacks from Mie Shengniao.


    But that''s it.


    After the fifteenth wave of Miserable Crossbow��s attack, with a ��boom��, the great defense formation was completely broken!


    "Ugh!"


    Quan Xuan looked at the broken moat and sighed. He had done everything he could.


    It is a pity that there is too much difference in hard power between himself and Meng Tian.


    The two are not rivals of the same magnitude at all and cannot be stopped.


    I really can''t stop it!


    It��s just that Quan Xuan didn��t understand, where the Nanyan Dynasty came from so many Sacred Crossbows and Crossbow Arrows, aren��t these all unique to the Cangchu Dynasty?


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "Miesheng crossbow heavy crossbow attacked the enemy''s city wall, strong crossbow suppressed the enemy, and shield soldiers covered the infantry''s offensive."


    "attack!"


    Meng Tian immediately ordered the entire army to attack after the Nanyi city defensive formation was broken.


    Soon, the elite infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty that had been prepared immediately launched an offensive.


    Under the triple attack of Miesheng Crossbow, Heavy Crossbow and Strong Crossbow, the city wall of Nanyi City collapsed before long, and the infantry immediately found the opportunity to attack.


    However, under the suppression of various crossbow arrows, the defenders of the Ice and Snow Dynasty in Nanyi City could not stop Meng Tian''s army at all, and could only allow Meng Tian''s army to attack the city.


    In just half an hour, the west gate wall of Nanyi City had completely fallen into Meng Tian''s hands.


    The defenders on the walls were either killed or captured.


    Meng Tian did not stop, and immediately led the army to attack the other three gates of Nanyi City.


    The city of Namui, which had been broken through the west gate, was like a wooden barrel with cracks, and the water in it would eventually run off.


    Two hours later, the entire Nanyi City completely fell into Meng Tian''s hands.


    In Nanyi City��s City Lord��s Mansion, Meng Tian saw the enemy defender in full swing.


    After the West Gate city wall was broken, Quan Xuan retreated to the city lord''s mansion, but did not continue to organize a large army to resist, but sat silently in the chamber.


    "General Meng."


    Seeing Meng Tian coming in, he swung his hands.


    "General General." Meng Tian also replied, giving Quan Xuan enough respect.


    "General Meng''s formation ability, formation ability, and commanding ability are convinced, I am not wronged." Looking at Meng Tian, ??Quan Xuan sighed.


    Meng Tian just smiled and said: "It''s just taking advantage of the crossbow."


    "General Meng, don''t ridicule my previous ignorance." Quan Xuan smiled bitterly, and said: "The general ability, in the entire Yuzhou, I am afraid that it can also be ranked in the top ten. This command ability was the frog at the bottom of my well. ."


    "Before the Ximen City was broken, the general let the 500,000 Marine Division of the Ice and Snow Dynasty leave Nanyi City on a battleship. The general had a chance to leave, why not?" Meng Tian asked.


    "You can go, but you can''t go." Quan Xuan shook his head and said: "Nanyi City was defeated and five million troops were lost. This means that there will be no large-scale army blocking General Meng from the Western Border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty to Jingzhaoguan. Elite."


    "This fate, I have to recite, if I leave today, tomorrow my entire clan''s life will be lost in Ice and Snow City."


    "So, I can''t go, I must stay."


    Meng Tian nodded, and Quanxuan said that he understood that what Nangong Ling, the dynasty of Ice and Snow, did to Wang Yanquan''s family had already spread.

 Chapter 1732： Zhuge Daichang

    "I have a question for General Meng. I don''t know whether General Meng is willing to tell me." Quan Xuan stared at Meng Tian.


    "What''s the problem?" Meng Tian asked.


    "The general''s ability can be ranked in the top ten in Yuzhou, but in the Nanyan Dynasty, there are people with ability above you, Yue Fei, Gao Shun, Huo Qubing, Lu Bu."


    "At the same time in the Nanyan dynasty, your official position is only the northern military commander, not as good as Lu Bu, not as good as Gaoshun, and not as good as Yue Fei, who leads thousands of soldiers."


    "If you go to other dynasties, you will definitely be reused, and you must be the head of the general. Why is the general willing to subdue to these people in the Nanyan Dynasty?" Quan Xuan asked.


    "Hahaha." Meng Tian laughed and said: "The military commander of the Nanyan Dynasty is loyal to our emperor, not our official position."


    "Your Majesty employs people and knows how to use them. What kind of ability you have is what position you have."


    "Yue Fei is the almighty commander in command. Your Majesty asked him to lead thousands of troops on Tianxian Dao to guard against the Cangchu Dynasty and the dynasty."


    "Gao Shun is a general of the dynasty. The camp in Yuzhou is unique. One hundred thousand and one million are not a problem. Your Majesty asked him to lead his troops in Liyang City to guard against the dynasty and the Ming and Song dynasties."


    "Lu Bu is a hussar general. Cavalry ability and Huo Qubing are the only two in Yuzhou. With the cavalry led by him, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will always maintain mobility."


    "And I, Your Majesty knows that I can play 100% of my abilities when fighting against foreigners, so let me take command of the northern military and lead the army to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "Your majesty''s wiseness is not something your generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty can see through. Your Majesty will be there forever in one day!"


    Quan Xuan listened, silent, and to be honest, he was a little envious of Meng Tian.


    First, I envied Meng Tian''s commanding ability, and could rank in the top ten in Yuzhou.


    Secondly, I envied Meng Tian''s allegiance to the real Mingjun.


    Far more than Emperor Nangong Ling of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Or it is Nangong Ling before the Five Counties.


    The current Nangong Ling, who didn''t know what happened, didn''t even believe in his general Zu Zhi anymore.


    Quan Xuan was self-aware of himself and knew very well that if he was allowed to resist the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army, if it was only one side, he could stop it.


    But let him command the national army, he doesn''t have that ability.


    In the Ice and Snow Dynasty, only the three generals had this ability.


    He knew this, the prime ministers knew it, and the emperor knew it.


    But the emperor doesn''t need it, that''s the problem.


    Unfortunately, he can only be envious.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, he looked at Meng Tian in full rotation, and said: "The last question, does the Nanyan Dynasty really plan to completely destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "Nature." Meng Tian said.


    "But how is it possible?"


    Quan Xuan stared at Meng Tian, ??and said: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty, the West, the North, and the South are dominated by plains. You have a cavalry in the Nanyan Dynasty. After you break Lansuiguan, Xiping City and Nanyi City, you can We hit Jingzhao Pass within time."


    "But in the Eastern Mirror of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the terrain is dominated by mountains. Cavalry can''t attack at all and can only rely on infantry."


    "And in the East Mirror, there is another general with eight million soldiers defending the Kudat dynasty. When your Nanyan dynasty army is over, these eight million troops will definitely defend you. How can you fight?"


    "Only fools can''t help it." Meng Tian smiled and said: "The generals will just look at it then."


    "It''s no time."


    Quan Xuan shook his head and said, "General Meng, if you think I am worthy of respect, then kill me."


    "Are you trying to die with your own body, in exchange for the safety of your family?" Meng Tian asked.


    "This is the only way."


    Quan Xuan nodded and said: "I am not dead, the emperor will doubt me, I must die, and I hope the general will do it."


    Meng Tian was silent.


    After a while, he looked at Quanxuan, sighed, and left with someone.


    Quanxuan understood what Meng Tian meant, and with a move in his hand, he took out the long sword and stroked it across his neck.


    The next day, news came from the Ice and Snow Dynasty that the commander-in-chief of the imperial army, Quanxuan, had apologized for the defeat of Nanyi City.


    The news was passed on by Meng Tian, ??in order to give Quanxuan a reputation.


    More to avoid Quanxuan people being killed by Nangong Ling.


    Meng Tian led his troops to rest for a day in Nanyi City, and then continued to lead his troops to attack the western border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    After Nanyi City, the West could no longer stop the existence of Meng Tian''s army.


    In five days, Meng Tian led the troops to break through the three cities, the army was unstoppable, and went straight to Jingzhaoguan.


    "Your Majesty, activate General Zuzhi!"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Ding Song bowed down and begged Nangong Ling to use Zuzhi.


    Nangong Ling''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    He also didn''t expect Meng Tian''s army to attack so fast, breaking through the three cities within five days. If this continues, he will reach Jingzhao Pass in another twenty days at most.


    If Meng Tian was bolder, bypassing some cities and attacking Jingzhaoguan directly, he would even reach Jingzhaoguan in ten days.


    This was a devastating blow to the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Ling said solemnly: "You can activate Zuzhi, or you can agree to his request to withdraw your troops to Jingzhao Pass. I can also give him all the tiger charms, but there is really a condition. I want the prince to supervise the army. "


    Nangong Ling is not a fool, knowing that she can''t care too much now.


    The army of Meng Tian was unstoppable. In the north and south, the army led by Ran Min Weiqing, with the help of Huo Qubing''s cavalry, was also unstoppable and came to Jingzhaoguan.


    If you cannot make preparations as soon as possible, the Jingzhao Pass may be breached.


    When the Jingzhao Pass is broken, Ice and Snow City may face a crisis of being breached at any time.


    Using Zuzhi is very important and very correct, but he still remains skeptical, so let the prince supervise the army.


    Ding Song understood the emperor''s meaning and smiled bitterly, but he had no choice but to take his orders.


    When he arrived at Zu Zhi''s Mansion, Ding Song took a lot of effort to get Zu Zhi to accept the prince''s supervision of the army.


    On the second day, Zu Zhi led the army and became the dynasty general.


    The first thing he did was to order various places to gather all kinds of troops and rations to Jingzhaoguan to prepare for a decisive battle with the army of the Nanyan Dynasty before Jingzhaoguan.


    ...


    "General, Your Majesty has activated Zuzhi."


    In a small county in the northern border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, an ordinary mansion lived inside Zhuge Daichang, one of the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "Use it, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhuge Daichang drank a little wine and smiled and said, "I am no longer the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. The Ice and Snow Dynasty matter has nothing to do with me."


    A middle-aged man stood in front of Zhuge Daichang, and said, "But General, can Zu Zhi stop Meng Tian?"


    "Unstoppable."


    "Does that mean that the Ice and Snow Dynasty is in danger?" The middle-aged man was shocked.


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is not in danger, it must be annihilated." Zhuge Daichang took a sip of his wine and said: "All of this is doomed when the imperial family makes the five counties."


    "It can''t be changed."

 Chapter 1733： Forbidden Forces

    The middle-aged man was silent when he heard Zhuge Daichang''s words.


    He was also a military commander of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and he naturally knew how much the incident of the five counties had hit all the generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    After all, that''s the population of the five counties, and many of the military commanders'' families live in those five counties.


    The family they defended desperately was killed by the emperor who was loyal to them at will. This blow was fatal.


    Otherwise, it will not cause two of the three generals to depart from the royal family.


    "But General, the Zhuge family was an ice and snow dynasty formation mage, general, you have become one of the ice and snow dynasty generals as an array mage, can you really give up the ice and snow dynasty like this?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Wang Quanyu, you are a good general, but as a general, you should know that betrayal is absolutely inexcusable." Zhuge Daichang stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Said: "In the matter of the five counties, the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial family has betrayed the soldiers of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Nowadays, the Ice and Snow Dynasty generals are loyal to the imperial family, and disloyalty is their duty. No wonder who."


    Wang Quanning was silent.


    As a military commander, and as a smart person, he naturally knows the reason for the current situation of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    More clearly, at this time, the generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty are just like Zhuge Daichang said, allegiance is affection, and disloyalty is duty.


    The royal family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty had already betrayed their allegiance.


    "But General, is it possible to sit back and watch the Ice and Snow Dynasty be eroded by the Nanyan Dynasty step by step?" Wang Quanning was a little unwilling.


    "Who has any other way?" Zhuge Daichang sighed lightly and said: "Zu Zhi can''t stop Meng Tian, ??neither can I."


    "But General, you are an array master, and even a master of the ice and snow dynasty. Under your hands, the arrays are often miraculous, and there are rumors that you have used the Forbidden Martial Array to research for thirty years."


    "With these, can''t it stop Meng Tian''s army from attacking?"


    "Especially your general forbidden military formation. It is rumored that as long as the martial artist is in the formation, even the semi-holy level warrior will lose combat effectiveness. With such a large formation, is it possible that we really can''t do anything? "Wang Quanning is very unwilling.


    "Go back, I won''t play for the Ice and Snow Dynasty anymore." Zhuge Daichang shook his head, and said: "When the royal family makes a decision, it should have such an ending."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is different from other dynasties. The Ice and Snow Dynasty is not a dynasty owned by the royal family, but a dynasty shared by all generals in the world. His royal family made the wrong decision, and no generals would wipe their butts."


    "Ugh!"


    Wang Quanning gave a long sigh, bowed his hands, and turned to leave.


    "Forbidden military formation?"


    After Wang Quanning left, Zhuge Daichang sighed and said: "The formation is a good thing, but unfortunately, if it is really born, I am afraid that my Zhuge family will end."


    ...


    Nanyan Dynasty, inside the imperial study room.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu in front of him, and said, "Are you sure of the existence of the Forbidden Military Array?"


    "It''s true!"


    Jia Xugong said: "This is the absolutely true news that our spies unearthed. There will be no problems."


    Lu Feng was silent.


    Looking at the intelligence in his hand, his eyes and thoughts.


    According to intelligence, it took 30 years for General Zhuge Daichang of the Ice and Snow Dynasty to finally research the Forbidden Martial Array.


    The Forbidden Martial Formation can prohibit the circulation of true energy in the martial artist''s body. The martial artist in the formation, even the semi-holy rank martial artist, cannot use the slightest amount of true energy.


    Even the saintly-level warriors will also be affected in the Forbidden Military Array, and their combat effectiveness will be severely reduced.


    The most important thing is that the Forbidden Martial Formation is not made like other formations, but is completely integrated with the military formation.


    In other words, the moment the military formation was opened, the Forbidden Military Formation was also opened at the same time.


    In the Kyushu Continent, the military formations assembled by the generals can suppress many warriors, but it is not enough to face the semi-sage level warriors.


    But if you add this forbidden military formation, even a semi-holy warrior who arrives in the military formation is no different from an ordinary soldier.


    If this is true, then this Forbidden Martial Arts Formation is a bit extraordinary.


    It is even possible to change the pattern of respecting warriors in the Kyushu mainland.


    "It seems that we need to meet this Zhuge Daichang." Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty''s opinion, the minister thinks so too."


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said: "We should send someone to meet Zhuge Daichang. If it is determined that the Forbidden Martial Arts Array can really block the true energy of the semi-sacred realm martial artist, then this kind of thing must be controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty. It must not fall into the hands of other forces."


    "I am willing to go to Zhuge Daichang''s family, please."


    "No, I want to go personally." Lu Feng chuckled and said: "If there is such a formation, I should go to see and let me see, what kind of person Zhuge Daichang is and can study Come out of this formation."


    "But your Majesty, after all, there is the territory of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, you..."


    "Wenhe, I know what you want to say, but don''t worry, I still have confidence in my own strength. No one in Yuzhou can stop me." Lu Feng smiled.


    He is not arrogant, but he does have this strength.


    Jia Xu didn''t say much when he heard it. Indeed, Lu Feng''s strength should be the first in Yuzhou now. With such strength, the Ice and Snow Dynasty could not stop him.


    ...


    Three days later, outside Zhuge''s house, Lu Feng and Jia Xu arrived here.


    "Who are you guys, what are you doing outside my Zhuge''s house?"


    When I first arrived, someone from Zhuge''s family came out.


    "Tell your General Zhuge, please, the distinguished guest of Nanyan Dynasty is here." Jia Xu said.


    "Nanyan Dynasty?"


    The Zhuge family''s complexion changed slightly, and they rushed in to report.


    Soon someone came and invited them in.


    Not long after, Lu Feng met Zhuge Daichang.


    Although his head is full of white hair, but his face is red, very energetic.


    When Lu Feng saw Zhuge Daichang, Zhuge Daichang also saw him, waved his hand, and said, "You all go down."


    Soon, all the people in the hall left.


    Zhuge Daichang made a handprint and landed in the hall, forming a formation to isolate it from the outside.


    Then, he stood up, bowed slightly towards Lu Feng, and said: "The General Zhuge Daichang of the Ice and Snow Dynasty has seen your Majesty the Monarch of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "General Zhuge has already returned home from the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Why is he still calling himself the General of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Although Zhuge Daichang has returned to his hometown after being ill, it is the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family who has reported the illness, not the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Therefore, I am still the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty." Zhuge Daichang replied.


    "Well said." Lu Feng nodded and said: "General Zhuge, I really admire you for your point."


    "Your Majesty the monarch is absurd."


    Zhuge Daichang shook his head, and said, "Dare to ask your Majesty, what is going to happen to you today?"

 Chapter 1734： You have two options

    "General Zhuge is a smart person, so you might as well guess it yourself." Lu Feng smiled.


    "With your majesty''s style and wiseness, it is impossible for people from far away to come and confess me. Apart from this, there is only one possibility left."


    Zhuge Daichang looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty should have another purpose."


    "That''s right." Lu Feng nodded and said: "The general guess what my purpose is."


    "Forbidden military formation!" Zhuge Daichang said solemnly.


    "what?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Zhuge Daichang in surprise, and said: "I thought the general would find some other answer, or I didn''t know, but I didn''t expect the general to speak out of this forbidden military formation."


    "There is nothing to hide."


    Zhuge Daichang shook his head and said: "This news is known to too many people. To hide in front of Your Majesty is tantamount to looking for death. I, Zhuge Daichang, is not a person looking for death."


    "If this is the case, then General Zhuge will talk about your Forbidden Martial Array." Lu Feng said.


    Zhuge Daichang pondered slightly and said: "The Forbidden Martial Arts Array is just like the rumors. As long as the martial artist is standing in it, you can''t use the true energy in your body, even the semi-sage peak level martial artist is in the formation. It will also have a lot of influence on the warriors below the third heaven of the saint."


    "The Forbidden Military Array is definitely an absolute Array against the fighters, and the threat is far from the military."


    "The rumors are true." Lu Feng nodded and said: "General Zhuge said very clearly, and then my purpose will be very clear. Today, I come here for the forbidden military formation."


    "I also hope that the general will hand over the Forbidden Martial Array to me, how about?"


    "Your Majesty thinks that just by relying on your Majesty''s words, will I be able to hand over the Forbidden Martial Array?" Zhuge Daichang chuckled and said: "Your Majesty is too underestimate my Zhuge Daichang!"


    "Why don''t you think so?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "General, you have no other choice at all."


    "It is rumored that Your Majesty is a martial artist at the peak level of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign. His strength is very, very powerful. He is the number one expert in Yuzhou. I have heard about it, but I want to try it. How much will the peak strength be left?" Zhuge Daichang chuckled lightly.


    "How much is left is a small question. The big question is, if you want to try, General, I can try with you, but I will raise some bets." Lu Feng said.


    "Bet? What bet?" Zhuge Daichang asked puzzled.


    "The lives of the Zhuge family." Lu Feng stared at Zhuge Daichang, and said: "In your Forbidden Martial Arts Formation, if we are affected and I lose, we will retreat today. Don''t Forbidden Martial Arts Formation."


    "If you are in your Forbidden Military Array, I have not been affected in any way, and I will win, I want your Forbidden Military Array, and even the lives of your entire clan."


    "General Zhuge, do you gamble?"


    Zhuge Daichang''s complexion changed again, and at last he gave a dry smile and said, "With your majesty status, why do you want to do something to a group of innocent people?"


    "The general must have heard a word, the Lord must not be insulted."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I am not only a saint, but also the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty. You acted on me, first, insulting the saint; second, trying to assassinate the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, these two sins are enough to make you Zhuge The family is annihilated."


    Zhuge Daichang was silent.


    Lu Feng is right. His identity determines that the person who does it must die!


    This is the dignity of a dynasty emperor.


    No shame!


    "So General, have you thought about it?" Lu Feng looked at Zhuge Daichang and said, "You now have two choices, hand over the Forbidden Martial Array, and I will leave."


    "Let me join the forbidden military formation, risking your entire clan to be destroyed."


    "call!"


    Zhuge Daichang took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty threatens me such a bad old man, aren''t you afraid of losing your identity?"


    "I do things only for the people of the Nanyan dynasty. If a general enters my Nanyan, I will naturally not behave in this way, but unfortunately, the general is not a military commander of Nanyan, but a military commander of the enemy country."


    "For an imperial military commander, no matter what he does is very normal, and there is no such restriction." Lu Feng smiled.


    When Zhuge Daichang heard it, he smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty is not only strong, he speaks more than many people, and now I understand why a small kingdom in the Nanyan Kingdom is in His Majesty''s hands. It takes only four or five years. It became the number one existence among the ten dynasties of Yuzhou."


    "With your majesty, it is difficult for Nanyan Kingdom not to rise."


    At the same time, I was sighing in my heart, lamenting that there was no such emperor in the Ice and Snow Dynasty to which I was loyal.


    If there is such an emperor, maybe the result will be different now.


    "I have said everything, General Zhuge, you should make your own choice." Lu Feng said to Zhuge Daichang.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Zhuge Daichang said, "I shouldn''t have a choice."


    With a move of his hand, a jade tube appeared in Zhuge Daichang''s hand and said, "This is the layout method of the Forbidden Martial Array, your Majesty take it."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and the jade tube came directly into his hands, and the power of his soul penetrated into it. After making sure that there was no problem, he put the jade tube away.


    But he did not leave. Instead, he looked at Zhuge Daichang and said: "General Zhuge said he wants to see if I can be affected by the general''s forbidden military formation. You are curious, and I am also very curious. Wu Dazhen."


    Zhuge Daichang''s expression changed, and he said anxiously: "Your Majesty, you have already got the Forbidden Military Array, why do you want me to make such a choice?"


    "This is not a choice, but an attempt." Lu Feng smiled: "The general should also want to see what kind of capabilities your Forbidden Military Array has, and I also want to see how your Forbidden Military Array is. ."


    "Whether it is useful or not, I will not do anything to the Zhuge family."


    When Zhuge Daichang heard it, he let out a sigh of relief, and said, "If this is the case, I am offended by the old man."


    "Get up!"


    Zhuge Daichang took out a formation flag from the storage ring and opened it directly.


    The light of the array flag flows, and the forbidden military array takes shape instantly.


    "It is rumored that General Zhuge''s forbidden military formation can only be combined with the military formation. Now it does not seem to be the case!" Lu Feng smiled.


    Zhuge Daichang did not answer, but concentrated on arranging the forbidden military formation.


    Soon, the big formation reached its peak and enveloped Lu Feng.


    Before long, Lu Feng felt a force of pressure descending from the big formation, falling on him, and going to his dantian in an attempt to block his dantian.


    It''s just that Jiang Haoling''s zhenqi movement in his body didn''t wait for this force to reach his dantian, and that force was already crushed.


    "Is this the Forbidden Forces Great Array?"


    Lu Feng spread his true energy all over his body, isolating the influence of the big formation on him, and feeling this formation well.


    Indeed, this formation is very wonderful, and the power in it has faint traces of inspiring the rules of heaven and earth.


    It is similar to the original Xuanwen borrowing the power of heaven and earth, but not at all.


    No wonder the martial artist Dantian can be sealed within the formation.

 Chapter 1735： Battle of Jingzhaoguan

    However, after feeling for a while, Lu Feng discovered that there are still some loopholes in this formation. If these loopholes are filled, the Forbidden Martial Formation can block the martial artists of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, and it will also have a lot of problems for the martial artists below the sixth heaven. influences.


    But it is not so simple to make up for these loopholes.


    Lu Feng himself estimated that with his profound formation ability, it would take at least a month or even longer to make up for this loophole.


    But in terms of the abilities of the Forbidden Forces Array, it is indeed possible to spend such a little time.


    After feeling the Forbidden Martial Arts Array basically, Lu Feng''s heart moved and broke the Forbidden Military Array.


    "This����"


    Zhuge Daichang, the master of the Forbidden Military Array, felt that Lu Feng broke the Forbidden Military Array, and his whole body was chilled.


    The forbidden military formation that I invented knows best, it is definitely not that simple to break, but Lu Feng, without doing anything at all, has already destroyed his forbidden military formation.


    Such strength is really beyond people''s imagination.


    With a wry smile, Zhuge Daichang said: "Your Majesty, the name of Yuzhou''s number one power, is really well-deserved."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Forbidden Martial Arts Formation is not as simple as I thought. It is not as simple as I thought. There are requirements for the formation method." Lu Feng looked at Zhuge Daichang and said.


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Zhuge Daichang sighed lightly, and said: "If the Forbidden Martial Array wants to be successfully deployed, the accomplishments in the array must be at least the top grade."


    "Therefore, the Forbidden Forces Array is not as easy as I thought, so I bothered to attach the Forbidden Forces Array to the flag for easy deployment."


    "But it''s a pity that although it is successful now, the flag of the Forbidden Military Array will collapse at most half a month, making it difficult to continue to use. Therefore, the Forbidden Military Array is not as useful as expected."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I will give you a chance to be a general in the Nanyan Dynasty. How about I will help you perfect the Forbidden Martial Array?"


    "Your Majesty''s invitation is naturally the dream of many generals in Yuzhou, but it is a pity..."


    Zhuge Daichang shook his head and said: "My Zhuge family has been loyal to the Ice and Snow Dynasty for generations. Although the Ice and Snow Dynasty is ignorant, it is only the royal family. I will not betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Therefore, the old man thanked your Majesty for your kindness."


    Lu Feng stopped talking, and left Zhuge''s family with Jia Xu.


    "Your Majesty, although the Forbidden Martial Arts Array has many restrictions, its role is undoubted. Will it be possible to keep Zhuge Daichang from leaking out? Do you want me..."


    Jia Xu made a wipe of his neck.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Zuge Daichang won''t tell anyone."


    "Your Majesty, why are you so sure?" Jia Xu asked puzzled.


    "The old man is waiting for the price." Lu Feng chuckled and said: "Before the Nanyan Dynasty has completely established the hegemony of Yuzhou, he will not be used by us, nor will it be used by others."


    "That old man, it''s not easy."


    "This..." Jia Xu frowned slightly, and said: "Whether it is used by the Nanyan Dynasty or other forces, it is a troubled time now. It is the best opportunity. When Yuzhou is stable, he will even want to It is difficult to have a suitable position if he wants to be effective, and what is he waiting for?"


    "I don''t know, it may be because of this confidence." Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "But you also arrange for people to watch them here. These people cannot fall into the hands of other forces."


    "The minister understands."


    After Lu Feng took Jia Xu back to the Nanyan Dynasty, he began to perfect the Forbidden Military Array.


    At the same time, the battle of the Ice and Snow Dynasty continued.


    "General, the front is Jingzhaoguan."


    Ten days later, Meng Tian led the troops to Jingzhaoguan.


    Looking at the majestic barrier ahead, Meng Tian sighed lightly, and said: "It''s really worthy of being the second largest barrier in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and it deserves its reputation!"


    "General, General Ran Min and General Wei Qing have heard news that they will arrive at Jingzhaoguan in one day''s journey." The vice-general informed him.


    Meng Tian nodded, and said: "The order goes on and the army starts to build a barracks."


    "Yes!"


    One day later, Wei Qing and Ran Min led their troops to the front of Jingzhaoguan, inside the Mengtian army camp.


    The three armies joined together, and Meng Tian had 3.5 million infantry in his hand, and 2.5 million cavalry led by Huo Qubing.


    "Most are unified, we can be described as a complete victory in this battle!"


    Inside the barracks, Ran Min laughed.


    The attack on the Ice and Snow Dynasty was unexpectedly smooth. Whether it was Meng Tian or Wei Qing Ranmin, the damage to the leading troops in the offensive was very small. This was naturally because of the Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow in their hands.


    After Oufeng Commercial Bank joined the Nanyan Dynasty, they secretly sent a lot of Sacred Crossbows, and Lu Feng gave them a lot for this time in the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    With the Middle Road and Miesheng Crossbow, they attacked very smoothly.


    In addition, Huo Qubing led the iron cavalry to support them and wandered around, and the damage to their infantry was really very small.


    Adding all up, there may be only 50,000 people, but the result is that the ice and snow dynasty has successfully won over two-thirds of the territory of the northern, western and southern borders.


    Killing at least 20 million people in the Ice and Snow Dynasty army, this record can be said to be a very terrifying number.


    "At this point, we can say that it is a victory, but it is not a big victory." Meng Tian shook his head and said: "The real victory is to break the Jingzhao Pass in front of you!"


    Meng Tian''s words made the faces of all the generals in the account sink.


    The Jingzhao Pass in front of me is a big trouble.


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty re-appointed Zu Zhi as the general, and Zu Zhi ordered the army of the northern, western and southern borders to be gathered in Jingzhao Pass.


    This is why Meng Tian and his army could reach Jingzhao Pass in ten days. As soon as their army arrived along the way, all the city surrendered, which was very smooth.


    If it were not for the army to guard those cities, they would be able to reach Jingzhaoguan in ten days.


    In the current Jingzhao Pass, there are more than 15 million troops of the Ice and Snow Dynasty!


    A total of 15 million troops, but Meng Tian and the others are several times.


    This is an absolutely terrifying number.


    "Most all, with the lessons of Nanyi City, Zu Zhi is afraid that he will not take the initiative to take the lead in the battle." Wei Qing sighed and said: "If they stick to the Jingzhao Pass, our iron cavalry will be less useful. Only if they are dispatched to attack, the role of our army can be maximized."


    "More than that, according to the news we have received, several Heavenly High-Rank Formation Masters from the Ice and Snow Dynasty have already arrived in Jingzhao Pass. The purpose is to ensure that there are no accidents in the Great Moat Formation." Ran Min said in a deep voice.


    "According to the current arrangement of Zu Zhi''s army, they will never choose to take the initiative to attack. For us, it is a very, very big trouble." Huo Qubing''s expression is also very solemn.

 Chapter 1736： Absolute defense

    Meng Tian has a large army of them, totaling 6 million troops.


    However, it is almost impossible for these six million troops to break through the Xiongguan guarded by more than 15 million enemy troops.


    In particular, the enemy''s defense formation also has many heaven-level high-grade formation masters to strengthen, even if many saint-level warriors attack, it is difficult to break the enemy''s defense formation.


    When Meng Tian got the news, he was also a little helpless.


    "Can you bypass Jingzhao Pass and attack Ice and Snow City directly?" Huo Qubing asked.


    "impossible."


    Wei Qing shook his head and said: "According to the information we have received, this time Zu Zhi not only arranged a large moat formation at Jingzhao Pass, but also extended the large moat formation to the mountains on both sides."


    "At the same time, a lot of soldiers are deployed on the mountains on both sides to defend, and many are secretly guarded. It is possible for one or two people to use secret methods in the past, but the army will definitely be discovered if they want to pass."


    "It''s not just that." Ran Min sighed lightly: "On the mountains on both sides, Ran Min asked the formation mages to arrange a lot of killing formations, which are very hidden, and those who want to bypass Jingzhaoguan. It''s hard to climb to the sky."


    "Would you take a longer road?" Huo Qubing frowned and said, "Can''t you take a longer distance to go around?"


    "difficult!"


    Wei Qing said helplessly, "Jingzhaoguan is a natural and good location. The mountains on both sides are connected to the poisonous forests of Dazhou on one side and millions of mountains on the other, and the mountains are full of cliffs."


    "The only place where the army can pass, Zu Zhi has arranged for guards and formation defenses."


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing was also speechless for an instant.


    Look at what it looks like now, if you want to go around now, you can only go around the million mountains and Dazhou poison forest.


    However, these two places are not easy to go.


    Million Dashan Zuzhi can arrange for people to watch, as long as there is a movement of the army, there must be someone to guard immediately.


    Let alone the poisonous forest in Dazhou, after the army enters, it will be poisoned to death within a day.


    This ancestral wisdom really deserves to be the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and his defense is really deadly.


    "Is there a way for the army teleportation array?" Ran Min asked.


    "No." Wei Qing shook his head and said: "Whether the army teleportation array is deployed or teleported, the movement is very loud. When we successfully deploy, Zu Zhi has long been informed."


    The account was silent for a moment.


    The current situation is really a big trouble.


    This Zuzhi''s defense is too poisonous.


    "In the past, Zuzhi was an absolute offensive general, but now Zuzhi has completely become a defensive general, General Huo, you have to have a say in this matter."


    When silent in the account, Meng Tian looked inside the account and suddenly looked at Huo Qubing with a smile.


    Ran Min and Wei Qing also laughed loudly, and their accounts were filled with laughter for a while.


    To be precise, Zu Zhi was a completely offensive general before the defeat of the Dongbo Mountains. In his dictionary, there will always be only the word attack, and the word defense has never appeared.


    But in the Dongbo Mountains, after the three million army was completely defeated by Huo Qubing led by hundreds of thousands of cavalry, Zu Zhi was laid off at home, and today the leader has completely changed from an offensive general to an absolutely defensive general.


    This is really unbelievable.


    Huo Qubing smiled helplessly and said, "This may really be my fault."


    All the generals in the account laughed even more.


    "Speaking of this, I thought of a strategy." After the laughter, Wei Qing said, "Since it was General Huo who turned Zu Zhi from an offensive general to an absolutely defensive general, then we will write a letter. Or write a lot of letters, use bows and crossbows to shoot up to the head of the city, and publicize the matter so as to affect the morale of the enemy soldiers."


    "feasible."


    Meng Tian said immediately: "As far as the situation of our two armies is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to attack the city head-on. This is a good way."


    "As for what is written..."


    Meng Tian pondered slightly and said with a smile: "You go find some literati and let them write about this. The shorter the content, the better, but the harder the better."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, I found a lot of literati, discussed what to write, and immediately let the people below write it, not just those literati, but also many soldiers who can write in the army, as soon as possible. Write a lot.


    Within half a day, Meng Tian''s army had already written tens of thousands.


    Under Meng Tian''s order, the army immediately moved forward.


    "Report, Admiral, the enemy has attacked."


    Jing Zhaoguan closed, and the general who was in charge of observing Meng Tian''s military camp immediately reported to Zu Zhi when he saw Meng Tian''s army advancing.


    "Offensive?"


    Zu Zhi was stunned. Meng Tian''s army was no more than six million, but there were 15 million defenders in Jingzhao Pass. Where did Meng Tian come from and dare to attack?


    Although he was strange in his heart, Zu Zhi still prepared the army for the first time, and he also reached the city wall.


    When he saw the formation of Meng Tian''s army, his brows frowned, and he said, "Strange, why didn''t I see the enemy''s heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow? I didn''t even see the catapult. Is it possible that Meng Tian intends to directly order the army to physically attack? city?"


    "Shoo!"


    When he was surprised, Meng Tian''s army suddenly shot out with all arrows.


    Just looking at the scattered arrows, Meng Tian was shocked.


    Because the sharp arrows shot by the enemy were not condensed into an arrow formation at all, they were completely scattered, and there would never be more than 50,000 soldiers shooting arrows.


    For the base numbers of the two armies, this point of crossbowmen is naturally abnormal.


    "General, do you want to open the great defense formation?" the deputy general asked beside Zu Zhi.


    "No need to."


    Zu Zhi shook his head and said: "This is not like a normal offensive. It is possible that the enemy is testing our defense formation and ordering the army to defend with shields."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the wave of arrows ended.


    Just when Zu Zhi thought the second wave of attack was coming, Meng Tian''s army had already retreated.


    When Zu Zhi saw it, his face was dumbfounded, what''s the operation?


    "General, there is a note tied to the enemy''s sword."


    "Notes?"


    Zu Zhi frowned and said, "What note?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was hesitant.


    "Bring it."


    Zu Zhi took the note and saw the content on it, his expression instantly gloomy.


    It is written that after the end of the Dongbo Mountains, I was beaten up, and there were some very, very ugly words that were very, very vicious.


    "General, the enemy is making it clear that they want to provoke you and let you lead the troops to fight them head-on."


    "Meng Tian''s tactics are insidious, the general must never be fooled!"


    Seeing that Du Zuzhi looked ugly, the lieutenant beside Zu Zhi said anxiously.


    They were very afraid of Zu Zhi''s anger and sent troops.


    The enemy has more than two million cavalry, and even 15 million cavalry at Jingzhaoguan is not enough for the opposite cavalry to charge.


    You know, the enemy is leading the iron cavalry, but the top general Huo Qubing!

 Chapter 1737： Helpless Meng Tian

    "Hahaha!"


    Just when all the lieutenants looked at Zuzhi worriedly, Zuzhi suddenly laughed and said: "You think I will be irritated by Meng Tian''s clumsy tactics, and then send troops, like an idiot with more than two million Is the cavalry enemy fighting head-on?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated. If it was them, they would definitely not be able to bear the content written on the note.


    "Clumsy subtotal, don''t take it to heart." Zu Zhi shook his head and smiled.


    "The general, do we want to put these notes away?" the lieutenant asked.


    "No." Zu Zhi smiled: "We just need absolute defense, and it doesn''t matter if the soldiers know."


    "Especially when the soldiers below saw that I hadn''t lost my mind under those vicious words, they sent troops out of anger. On the contrary, they continued to defend themselves, which is not necessarily a blow to morale."


    "In addition..."


    Zu Zhi smiled disdainfully, and said: "Zu Zhi''s use of this awkward and aggressive technique now proves that he does not dare to attack the city at all. This is exactly the same as our goal."


    "As long as it is dragged, the Nanyan Dynasty can be dragged into the mud of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. At that time, whether it is the dynasty or the Ming and Song Dynasty, they will definitely want to eat in the mud of the war. A piece of meat, then will be our chance."


    "If the order is passed down, everyone must be strictly guarded, especially the defenders on the mountains on both sides, absolutely not slack."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    After Zu Zhi arranged, staring at the Mengtian army directly in front of Jingzhaoguan, he sneered and said: "Mengtian, Mengtian, you are right. Behind the Dongbo Mountains, I was indeed beaten from an offensive general. A defensive general."


    "But now I want to see how you can break my defense!"


    In the next few days, Meng Tian arranged for people to continuously shoot arrows on the Jingzhaoguan city wall, all of which were tied with paper strips, but it was a pity that it was of no use.


    Meng Tian was also quite helpless.


    Inside the barracks, Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, and Ran Min sat here, all with sad faces.


    "Mostly, this Zuzhi is really determined defense. No matter how we irritate him, he will ignore it. Even if those comments have been spread throughout the Jingzhaoguan military camp, Zuzhi still does not attack. Wei Qing sighed.


    "I have to say that Zu Zhi still has a hand in leading the army. When those words have greatly affected the morale of the army, he can suppress the army, and the news from the spies in the past two days, the enemy''s morale has become worse. It''s really troublesome to increase vigorously." Huo Qubing was also a little helpless.


    "This is the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the ability is still there." Meng Tian sighed and said: "For us now, it is indeed a big trouble."


    "Most unify, attack!" Ran Min said at this time, "It will be unfavorable for us to drag it on like this."


    "How to attack?" Wei Qing said: "Now our army, even if there are heavy crossbows and extinction crossbows, but the enemy has a large defense formation at Jingzhaoguan, 15 million defenders want to attack. , Even if we can attack the city wall, the army will lose at least four million."


    "That''s not the result we want!"


    "Yes." Huo Qubing also nodded and said, "If we pay too high a price for attacking Jingzhaoguan, the royal capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty will have the opportunity to attack us, which will be very unfavorable for us. ."


    "A frontal attack is naturally impossible, but we can try to attack from the side." Ran Min said: "I''ve seen it. The enemy has troops on both sides of Jingzhao Pass."


    "But Zu Zhi is obviously worried that our army will directly attack Jingzhao Pass. Therefore, there are not too many enemy troops on the hills on both sides. Most of them rely on formation defenses."


    "We can select a group of soldiers with good skills, touch the hill on the right side of Jingzhao Pass in the middle of the night, pull out the killing formation on the hill, and then launch an attack."


    "When the enemy starts the defense formation, I will take action to resist the enemy''s defense formation. At that time, you will take the opportunity to attack. As long as you win the mountain on the right side of Jingzhao Pass, we will fight Jingzhao Pass. With a commanding height, when the time comes, I will arrange the Sacred Crossbow and the heavy crossbow to bomb it day and night. I don��t want it for long, and it will surely be able to smash it into pieces!"


    "This is a good way." Huo Qubing''s eyes lit up and said: "Especially Zuzhi''s defense formation is connected together, as long as we destroy the enemy''s formation on the right side of the mountain, the enemy defense The big formation will also be affected."


    "At that time, launching an offense will definitely do more with less!"


    "Most are all, I can definitely try it!" Wei Qing also said.


    Meng Tian groaned slightly, nodded, and said, "You can try, but remember that if the soldier who dives finds something is wrong, he must retreat immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    That night, Meng Tian''s army began to act.


    Ran Min personally selected thirty people, and he personally led them, taking advantage of the darkness to sneak into the right mountain quietly.


    "boom!"


    However, as soon as Ran Min took people up, the mountain on the right suddenly made a huge noise.


    "Thunder Array!"


    "Damn it, let General Ran Min retreat."


    When Meng Tian saw it, he immediately ordered.


    The Thunder Array is a warning array method. When someone approaches, it will make a huge noise. Besides, it is not very useful, and it needs to consume a lot of spirit stones every day to maintain it.


    Therefore it is not a regular formation.


    Meng Tian didn''t expect that Zu Zhi would be so willing to set up a thunder formation on the mountain on the right side of Jingzhao Pass.


    Soon, Ran Min led the soldiers back.


    His face was full of upset, and said: "This **** Zuzhi, really doesn''t leave any loopholes!"


    As soon as he led the troops up, the Thunder Array found them. There was no way, but to retreat.


    The other generals in the account were also helpless, and sighed: "This Zuzhi has really achieved the ultimate defense."


    Thunder formation, killing formation, defensive formation, various formations are arranged on Jingzhaoguan.


    It can be said that Jingzhaoguan has been completely built into a copper wall and iron wall. It is too difficult and too difficult to break through.


    Even if it is constantly launching strong attacks, it is very difficult.


    "Especially this Thunder Array, the daily consumption of high-level spirit stones has to be thousands of, plus other formations, Zuzhi defeated this battle, I am afraid that the ice and snow Dynasty''s spiritual stone reserves will be destroyed for a hundred years. of."


    "The emperor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty Lao Er is really willing!"


    The general in the account was very helpless.


    "Now we have only one way." Meng Tian said.


    "What way?" the other generals asked quickly.


    "Seek help from your Majesty!" Meng Tian sighed.

 Chapter 1738： Zu Zhi: Lu Feng, you cant break my city!

    "For help?"


    Several generals in the account were silent.


    They were ordered to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and now they were blocked before Jingzhaoguan, and now they are asking for help, but they are a little embarrassed.


    "I know what you are thinking, but now is not the time to think about that. The top priority is to break the Jingzhao Pass."


    Meng Tian opened his mouth and said, "Everyone can understand the current situation. Jingzhaoguan has a dense array of formations and it is impossible to attack."


    "Only by breaking these formations can the Jingzhao Pass be broken."


    "Although we people are all proficient in some formations, but more are the formations of marching battles. We want to break the formations on Jingzhaoguan. It is very, very difficult. The only way is to ask your Majesty to take action. "


    Meng Tian was also a little helpless, saying: "Your Majesty is the strongest formation mage in the dynasty, and your Majesty must take action before we can break the Jingzhao Pass."


    Other people in the account heard it and sighed helplessly.


    They also know this, the main reason is that Zu Zhi''s defense is too extreme, leaving no chance at all.


    In this case, let alone Meng Tian, ??even if the three of Yue Fei, Lu Bu, and Gao Shun arrived here, there was nothing to do.


    Can only choose to break the formation.


    In the Nanyan Dynasty, only your Majesty can break this formation.


    "You have no opinion, I''ll send the news back." Meng Tian said.


    "Ugh!"


    Wei Qing sighed long and said, "It''s just that I am incompetent and have to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    The others also smiled helplessly.


    Originally, this attack on the Ice and Snow Dynasty was a good opportunity to establish great achievements, especially now that Nan Yan has just become a dynasty, and there are many opportunities.


    If they had destroyed the Ice and Snow Dynasty this time, they would definitely be able to gain great combat exploits, but now, helpless!


    This Zuzhi really didn''t give them a little chance.


    "Hahaha."


    Everyone on Meng Tian was frowning, but Zu Zhi laughed loudly and said, "Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian, ??do you really think I have no defense against your army''s sneak attack?"


    "Now I want to see, you can come up with anything else!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from General Meng Tian."


    In the Nanyan Dynasty, in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace in Nanyan City, Jia Xu presented the news from Meng Tian to Lu Feng as soon as possible.


    "Haha, this Meng Tian turned out to be asking for help." Lu Feng looked at him and laughed, and said, "It seems that Zuzhi is really not easy!"


    "Zu Zhi is a person with strong military ability. It can be said that he is the head of the three generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. This person is determined to defend, and General Meng Tian is indeed unable to do it." Jia Xu also said after looking at it.


    "Yes, that Jingzhaoguan is not so easy to attack!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Go, go to Meng Tian''s barracks and see what formation that Zuzhi has set up."


    Using the teleportation array, Lu Feng soon arrived at Meng Tian''s barracks.


    "At the end Meng Tian."


    "In the end, Huo Qubing, Ran Min, Wei Qing."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    When Lu Feng arrived, Meng Tian and the others had been waiting for a long time.


    "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    A few people stood up and Meng Tian stepped forward and said: "The final general Meng Tian is incompetent, and he is incapable of defending the Jingzhao Pass in the face of the enemy.


    "I''m ashamed of waiting."


    The others were also bowed, their faces full of shame.


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng laughed loudly and said, "What are you ashamed of? Who can attack everything in a marching battle? How ashamed of this little thing?"


    "It''s the fact that you are sticking to the enemy''s heavy forces. Instead of choosing to attack rashly, you ask for help. This choice is wise."


    "If you choose to use the lives of soldiers to attack when you know it is difficult to attack, then I will blame you, but now, you have nothing to be ashamed of."


    When Meng Tian heard this, they were relieved, and secretly said that they were fortunate to have met the Mingjun. If they met an emperor who had no distinction between right and wrong, they would have to be given an incompetent name for their behavior of asking for help.


    "Let''s go, take me to see what formations the enemy has deployed at Jingzhao Pass to make them frown." Lu Feng said.


    Soon, Meng Tian took Lu Feng to the wall of the barracks, where the enemy was already visible.


    Looking at Lu Feng, he really found a lot of array fluctuations lingering on Jingzhaoguan and the mountains on both sides.


    Meng Tian sighed slightly next to him: "In addition to the great defense formation, Jingzhaoguan of the enemy has also arranged various killing formations, as well as many illusion formations for confusion, and various formations that affect the minds of the army. There are countless types."


    "The most important thing is that the enemy forces use the Thunder Array all day long. We previously considered letting General Ran Min lead a raid on the hill on the right side of the enemy. It was discovered by the Thunder Array, which resulted in the withdrawal of troops, very helpless. !"


    Lu Feng didn''t speak, but looked at the enemy''s fort and observed the formations.


    "General, that person seems to be Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, right?"


    On the head of Jingzhaoguan, the people around Zu Zhi pointed to Meng Tian military camp and said.


    "It is indeed Lu Feng!"


    When Zu Zhi saw it, his expression became solemn, and he said solemnly: "Lu Feng is the formation mage of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the most powerful formation mage. He came here today and we didn''t get news. He came suddenly. "


    "If I didn''t guess, it should be Meng Tian who knew it was impossible to break through our Jingzhao Pass, so he chose to ask for help and let Lu Feng break the formation."


    "Pass the order to the Array Master. These days, they must be more vigilant. Lu Feng is not easy to deal with."


    "Yes!" The lieutenant immediately passed down the order.


    After the lieutenant left, Zu Zhi stared at the Mengtian barracks, especially Lu Feng, and smiled coldly: "Lu Feng, what if you are a powerful formation mage? What if you are proficient in the initial Xuanwen?"


    "My Zuzhi didn''t grow up on dry food these years. I can become an offensive leader, and I can also become an absolute defense leader. In this battle, Meng Tian can''t break my Jingzhaoguan."


    "You, Lu Feng, can''t be broken either!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you think? Can you break the formation?" Meng Tian asked carefully while looking at the military camp wall.


    "Hehe, this Zuzhi is indeed not easy. He asked the array mage to be at Jingzhaoguan and the hills on both sides. In addition to the original moat formation for reinforcement, he also arranged more than 30 other formations. To build Jingzhaoguan into an absolute defensive city, it is very, very difficult to break through." Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Meng Tian''s expression changed, and said, "Your Majesty, can the formation of Jingzhaoguan be broken?"


    "It''s okay to break, it just takes some time."


    "but����"


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Meng Tian, ??and said: "Why do you want to break these formations?"

 Chapter 1739： What others don’t have, I have!

    "what?"


    When Meng Tian and the other generals heard Lu Feng''s words, they were all stunned.


    How to attack the enemy��s Jingzhao Pass without breaking the enemy��s Jingzhao Pass? How can we move on?


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?" Meng Tian asked cautiously.


    "The enemy''s Jingzhaoguan has an army of 15 million. Even if the formations that Zuzhi had arranged by people are broken, the number of troops is still there. With various defense equipment, Jingzhaoguan is still a Xiongguan."


    "Even if we have a large number of Sacred Crossbows and Heavy Crossbows, we will pay at least three million troops for the painful price of breaking the Jingzhao Pass. What do you think of me?" Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Meng Tian hesitated.


    As the commander of the army, he can naturally see this.


    When the enemy Jingzhao is closed, even if there is no formation, there is still an army of 15 million, which is a number that can be called a terrifying enough.


    If you want to siege the city, the cost of about three million soldiers is just a conservative estimate, more, it may be about four million.


    It can be said that if you want a crossbow to break the Jingzhao Pass, you must pay a heavy price.


    But the problem is that if they don''t break the formation on Jingzhaoguan, they will have no chance at all.


    After breaking the formation, there is a glimmer of hope to continue the attack.


    "Your Majesty, do you have any other strategies?" Meng Tian asked carefully.


    "Bypass Jingzhao Pass and attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty directly!" Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Meng Tian smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, we thought about what you said before, but Zu Zhi''s defense is really good. Even if we want to bypass the army, there are only a million mountains and Dazhou poison forest. "


    "Amidst a million mountains, Zu Zhi had long arranged for someone to stand guard. When our army passed, they would have received the news."


    "Therefore, Million Mountain is not suitable for the offensive route. Only Dazhou Poisonous Forest is left. However, after the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, except for the warriors above the imperial realm who can hold on for a while, the rest of the soldiers will die if they are contaminated. A chance for a real detour!"


    "I have a solution to the poison of the poisonous forest in Dazhou," Lu Feng said lightly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Meng Tianhuo Qubing Ran Min Weiqing and all four of them were shocked, looking at Lu Feng inconceivably, and said; "Your Majesty, you...You said you can solve the poison in the poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    "So what do you do with surprise?" Lu Feng smiled: "It is impossible to solve it completely, but it is definitely not a problem to let our army pass."


    "This����"


    Meng Tian really didn''t know what to say.


    They knew about Dazhou Poisonous Forest, very, very clear that it was a real martial arts forbidden place.


    Even a warrior in the Holy Venerable realm will become a part of the poisonous forest in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest in no time, and the death can be described as horrible.


    But now Lu Feng turned out to say that he had a solution, how could Meng Tian people believe it.


    Unfortunately, they had to believe it.


    Because they knew very well that the person who said this was Lu Feng.


    Your Majesty said yes, then it would definitely be possible!


    This is their trust in Lu Feng.


    "Huo Qubing, you lead the 500,000 cavalry to retreat!" Lu Feng said to Huo Qubing.


    "Your Majesty, do you want General Huo to bypass Jingzhao Pass and attack Ice and Snow City directly?" Meng Tian said.


    "Naturally." Lu Feng nodded and said, "If you break the Ice and Snow City, Jingzhaoguan will be broken naturally."


    "But your Majesty, there should be at least one million forbidden troops in the ice city now. It is too difficult for half a million cavalry to break through the ice and snow city guarded by one million forbidden troops." Meng Tian said.


    "I have my own way." Lu Feng smiled.


    Seeing Lu Feng said this, several people stopped asking.


    Huo Qubing immediately went down and led the 500,000 cavalry to retreat, preparing to avoid Zu Zhi''s eyeliner and go to the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    "Huo Qubing led the troops to retreat?"


    As soon as Huo Qubing''s leader retreated, Zu Zhi got the news. His brows were frowned. How could Huo Qubing withdraw his troops at this time?


    "Pass the order to the spies below, let them search for the news of Huo Qubing''s withdrawal, I want to know what is going on!" Zu Zhi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant responded, but hesitated, and said: "General, I think it is not incomprehensible for Huo Qubing to withdraw his troops now."


    "After all, the current situation is very clear. It is impossible for Meng Tian to attack Jingzhao Pass. Huo Qubing led hundreds of thousands of cavalry to retreat without any problem."


    "If you think so, then you will not be far from being finished." Zu Zhi coldly glanced at the lieutenant and said: "The Nanyan dynasty facing us, facing Meng Tian, ??facing the realm of generals. Huo Qubing who has entered the top military commander."


    "Moreover, Lu Feng has already arrived before Jingzhao Pass. All the sums tell us that Meng Tian is trying his best to break through Jingzhao Pass. Now that Huo Qubing withdraws his troops, do you think he has completely given up?"


    "This..." The lieutenant paused for a while and said, "Then Huo Qubing can still lead troops there? With our defense, it is impossible for them to bypass Jingzhao Pass, absolutely impossible!"


    "This is what makes me strange."


    Zu Zhi stared at the map in front of him. He arranged defenses on both sides of Jingzhaoguan. People were also arranged to watch from the million mountain. As long as the enemy appeared, he would get news as soon as possible.


    Only a large state poisonous forest can not arrange for people to guard.


    But how could it be possible for the army to pass through the poisonous forest in the big state?


    "What kind of medicine is sold in Mengtian Gourd?" Zu Zhi frowned.


    ...


    Three days later, Lu Feng took Huo Qubing and led half a million cavalry to the edge of the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    "Get up!"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s hand, a flag of a formation appeared in the void, directly enshrouding the inexhaustible cavalry.


    In the Dazhou poison forest near the military field, Lu Feng found a way to isolate the damage from the Dazhou poison forest to the army.


    In these days, he improved, expanded the space that can accommodate the army from 200,000 to 500,000, and also carved the profound formation on the flag of the formation.


    The formation flag is called Anti-poison Spirit Formation!


    With this formation flag, even if he is not here, other generals can use methods to urge the formation flag.


    But this time, he planned to attack Ice and Snow City with Huo Qubing. After all, Ice and Snow City is the capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and there are many holy masters in the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    If he goes, he can hold the place.


    "Your Majesty, is this your formation?"


    After entering the poisonous forest in Dazhou, Huo Qubing felt that within this formation, when the poison and gas in the poisonous forest were completely isolated, the whole person was incredible.


    Although he believed in Lu Feng, he really did not expect that His Majesty could really isolate the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "After the follow-up, this anti-poison spiritual formation will be more perfect, and it will have a greater effect at that time."

 Chapter 1740： Are you afraid of the soldiers approaching the city?

    "definitely."


    Huo Qubing was full of excitement, and said: "With this formation, when the Nanyan Dynasty takes over Yuzhou and sends troops to attack other states, they will be able to attack directly through the poison forest. They will definitely be very surprised by that time!"


    Lu Feng smiled and didn''t say much, what Huo Qubing said was what he was going to do.


    Kyushu, chaos for too long.


    Unification is the best ending!


    But for him now, he said that those are still a little too far away, slowly increase his strength, slowly strengthen his power, and gradually improve, that day will come.


    Four days later, Lu Fenghuo went to the disease, led half a million cavalry, passed the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, bypassing the Jingzhao Pass, and appeared on the edge of the Dazhou Poisonous Forest on the north side of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    It is only two days before the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the cavalry advance!


    On the edge of the poisonous forest, Lu Feng did not let Huo Qubing lead the attack immediately, but ordered: "Give Meng Tian an order to immediately attack Jingzhaoguan."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, give Jia Xu an order to order Jin Yiwei to completely block the transmission of information from Jingzhaoguan to the Ice and Snow Dynasty. I want Jingzhaoguan to be unable to contact the Ice and Snow Dynasty within three days!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    If Zu Zhi knew that he had led the troops to the rear of Jingzhao Pass and could attack Ice and Snow City at any time, then Zu Zhi would definitely lead some soldiers back to help, that was not what Lu Feng wanted.


    Therefore, he must let Zu Zhi not know the news.


    Meng Tian army camp, after receiving the order from Lu Feng, Meng Tian immediately sent the army to attack.


    But he didn''t carry out a strong attack, but directly pushed Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow to the front, madly attacking Jingzhaoguan and the mountains on both sides.


    "It seems that Meng Tian can''t help it!"


    On the head of the city, Zu Zhi smiled coldly when he saw Meng Tian��s subordinates Mie Sheng Nu and Zhong Nu''s attack, and said: "I want to see how his Mie Sheng Nu and Zhong Nu can break through my defense formation!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless sacred crossbow arrows and heavy crossbow arrows were shot on the defense formation, but they did not bring any effect.


    Jingzhaoguan��s defensive formation completely blocked the attacks of the Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, without any loopholes.


    "Haha, it seems that we can go back to sleep, and the enemy army will simply break through our moat." Zu Zhi''s lieutenant laughed.


    When the others heard it, they all laughed.


    Zu Zhi himself also had a smile on his face. Without Meng Tian''s army of Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, his strength has dropped by more than 30%!


    Faced with all this, Meng Tian didn''t have the slightest panic. He just asked people to pass a message to Lu Feng, telling Lu Feng that Jingzhaoguan had opened an attack and dragged Zu Zhi.


    Now is a good time to attack.


    After receiving the news, Lu Feng immediately sent the army forward without any hesitation.


    And in order to rush to Ice and Snow City in a shorter period of time, he applied great magic to the iron cavalry horse, which can more than double the speed of 500,000 cavalry.


    The original two-day journey had already arrived under the ice and snow city in one day.


    But when they came, Frozen City had also discovered them, and had done a good job of defense early.


    "Let the order go on, let the army camp in place, and launch an offensive tomorrow morning." Lu Feng ordered.


    "This����"


    Huo Qubing hesitated, and said, "Your Majesty, we launched an attack suddenly. Although the enemy has done a good defense, it is also a hasty defense. It is certainly impossible to be tight. At this time, we directly attacked, it must be Can severely damage the enemy."


    "Your Majesty, I think we can launch an offensive at this time, even if we will pay some price!"


    "Have you seen the great defense formation of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?" Lu Feng pointed to the great defense formation already opened on the enemy''s city wall, and said: "That is the great protection formation of the saint-level inferior, and it is blessed by the power of the earth. , Even if it is an attack by a warrior facing the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord, it can be blocked for a day."


    "Not to mention that there are still a lot of defensive equipment on the wall. Even if we break the formation, it will take a lot of time."


    "Soldiers can''t attack the city. Instead of that, wait!"


    "But your Majesty, when we wait later, the enemy''s defense will only become stronger, not weaker, we still have to attack!" Huo Qubing said helplessly.


    "I have plans, just wait." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "This ice city will be broken in a short time!"


    Although Huo Qubing sounded strange, he couldn''t keep asking more, so he had to send the order.


    ...


    "Asshole!"


    "waste!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    In the imperial palace of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Nangong Ling was furious, looking at the Prime Minister Ding Song on the left, Prime Minister Zou Ling on the right, and the Minister of Intelligence Peng Yinrong standing in his royal study room, cursing: "He took Huo Qubing with him and led Five hundred thousand iron knights have hit my ice and snow city, and all soldiers are coming down, and you have heard the news that the enemy is about to attack."


    "I''ll just ask you, how are you prime ministers and intelligence ministers? Why is there no news of the enemy''s attack?"


    "And that Zuzhi, isn''t there just news that Meng Tian''s army has been blocked in front of Jingzhao Pass? Why did Lu Fengcheng bring Huo Qubing and the 500,000 iron riders under the Ice and Snow City?"


    "Come here, you guys tell me what is going on?"


    Ding Song and Zou Ling smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, we really don''t know how Lu Feng and Huo Qubing led the army to suddenly appear under the ice and snow city."


    "They appeared suddenly, and they didn''t give us any reaction time. If it weren''t because we had spies working on their way, maybe they just attacked the city and we found out."


    "waste!"


    Nangong Ling cursed angrily: "Do you think this is glorious?"


    "I����"


    Ding Song and Zou Ling''s faces were even more bitter, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Peng Yinrong took a step forward and said, "Your Majesty, I think you should ask Zu Zhi about this matter, why the enemy troops have reached the rear, and they haven''t heard anything yet."


    "Ask? What do you ask?"


    Nangong Ling shouted angrily: "When you ask, Lu Feng has already brought a sword to my neck. Tell me if I am going to ask Lu Feng how your army came. of?"


    "Your Majesty, we are guilty of this matter. The top priority is not to investigate the guilt, but to send an order to General Zu Zhi to lead the soldiers back for assistance. This is the top priority!" Ding Song said.


    "Does this still need me to say?" Nangong Ling shouted: "You guys don''t hurry up and pass the order to Zu Zhi!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people were ordered to leave the Yushufang hurriedly, not wanting to face the furious Nangong Ling again.


    After several people left, Nangong Ling was completely limp on the dragon chair, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    No one knows better than him how scared he is.

 Chapter 1741： You have no choice!

    Nangong Ling never thought that one day when her royal capital came down, other dynasty soldiers would be ushered in.


    Even more unexpectedly, this elite soldier was an army led by the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty himself.


    More importantly, his 15 million elite cavalry was still in Jingzhaoguan, but now he was beaten to his door by the enemy.


    Panic!


    Scared!


    "Ugh!"


    "I hope that the ancestors will lead the troops back in time!" Nangong Ling now smiled bitterly.


    "Two prime ministers, what are you going to do now?"


    After Peng Yinrong walked out of the imperial study room, he looked at Ding Song and Zou Ling and asked.


    "What can I do? What can I do?" Ding Song smiled bitterly, and said: "The enemy is the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, who is a super power at the Seventh Heaven level, and Huo Qubing, a super general who has reached the highest level of generals. ."


    "It''s impossible to fight head-on. We can only count on the Great Ice and Snow City Guard Array to protect us!"


    Zou Ling also let out a long sigh, looking helpless.


    No way, this is really no way!


    "I hope that the leader of General Zu Zhi can get back in time!" Ding Song sighed.


    Peng Yinrong didn''t say much, but his face was very ugly.


    "Okay, you two, go back and get ready. In addition, hand over the private soldiers in their respective mansions to the general defending the city to increase the defense force on the wall!" Ding Song said.


    The other two nodded and left the palace.


    "Master Peng, you are back."


    When Peng Yinrong returned to his mansion, someone in the study was already waiting for him.


    If Ding Song and Zou Ling saw this person, they would be surprised.


    Because this person is Ling Yu, the leader of the Nanyan Dynasty Earth Guard!


    It can be said to be the number one enemy of the Intelligence System of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but now it appears in the study of the Minister of Intelligence of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. If this spreads out, it will be a shocking wave!


    When Peng Yinrong saw Lingyu, he was not surprised, and said: "The emperor has already determined that he will open the great defense formation to block your attack, and at the same time give Zu Zhi an order to lead his troops back to help.


    "With the great defense formation of Ice and Snow City, it is not a problem to block the attack of the elite soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty for a month. When the Zuzhi army comes back to help, you will be on the passive side."


    "It''s impossible to break the city!"


    "We know this." Lingyu smiled slightly and said: "That''s why we will find Lord Peng."


    "What do you mean?" Peng Yinrong frowned.


    "Very simple, I need you to help us close the moat of Ice and Snow City!" Ling Yu said lightly.


    "impossible!"


    Peng Yinrong said without hesitation: "If I helped you close the moat, they will definitely find me. How will I face those officials?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Lingyu laughed and said, "Master Peng, don''t you think what you said is funny?"


    "After the Ice and Snow Dynasty collapses, are you the intelligence minister of the Ice and Snow Dynasty still the intelligence minister of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    Ling Yu shook his head and said, "At that time, with Jin Yiwei''s recommendation, you can go to the Nanyan Dynasty to be an official. As long as you do things well, there will be no problems."


    "You can also choose to be a rich man and continue your own family."


    "Does Master Peng know this?"


    Peng Yinrong looked ugly, and said, "If I close the moat, how can you let my Peng family face the condemnation of those scholars from the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "Master Peng, don''t forget, you were the one who asked us to cooperate for the holy grade pill. We didn''t find you to cooperate." Lingyu''s face sank, staring at Peng Yinrong, and said: "Now you want to regret it. , It''s too late."


    "You''d better think about it before talking about your decision. Many things are within your thoughts!"


    "I..." Peng Yinrong opened his mouth, looked at Ling Yu, sighed, and said, "Ah, I only blamed me for making the wrong choice."


    "When do you want me to help you close the moat?"


    In the end, Peng Yinrong chose to obey because he had no more options.


    "Tomorrow at noon."


    Ling Yu left after speaking.


    Peng Yinrong was left with a sad face.


    "Your Majesty, the Earth Guard leads Lingyu to see you."


    Outside the Ice and Snow City, in the Lu Feng army camp, Ling Yu walked in.


    "Chen Jinyiweidiwei leads Lingyu and pays respects to your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Ling Yu bowed down to the ground.


    "Aiqing is flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at Ling Yu and asked, "What happened?"


    "Return to your Majesty, the matter has been settled, the great defense formation will be closed tomorrow noon, when the army launches an attack, it will definitely be able to break the ice city!" Ling Yu said respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "This victory is over, you, the commander of the Earth Guard, have contributed a lot!"


    "Sharing worries for your majesty is a matter for the minister." Ling Yu said quickly.


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Well, you go back to Ice and Snow City now to ensure that there will be no problems with things tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Moments before noon the next day, Lu Feng called Huo Qubing and ordered him to order the whole army to shoot crossbows on the city wall.


    Although Huo Qubing was strange, he still obeyed the order and ordered the army to immediately throw arrows at the city.


    Five hundred thousand cavalry, all soldiers who are good at shooting, use the powerful crossbow they carry to attack the enemy city.


    But soon it was blocked by the big moat of Ice City.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I want to see how the soldiers under your hand shoot through the moat formation of Ice and Snow City!"


    The lord defending the city laughed as he saw the effect of the great defense formation, and at the same time ordered the soldiers to fight back immediately.


    "Get up!"


    Huo Qubing saw that with a wave of his hand, the army was solidified and turned into a shield to block in front, blocking all the crossbows shot by the enemy.


    The two sides started to shoot each other. One side had a large formation to block the crossbow arrows from shooting, and the other side had an army formation, and neither side could do anything about it.


    "How''s it going?"


    In Ice and Snow City, Peng Yinrong was on the wall.


    "I have seen Master Peng." Seeing that it was Peng Yinrong, the guard quickly greeted him respectfully.


    "No need to be polite." Peng Yinrong waved his hand and said: "What''s the enemy''s situation now?"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Peng, there is a great defense formation, and the enemy can''t break the ice and snow city." The defender smiled and said, "We must be able to hold on until General Zu Zhi leads the soldiers back."


    When Peng Yinrong saw it, he nodded, and said, "Good job, take me to see the great defense formation and check the situation of the next formation."


    The guard heard that although it was strange, he did not dare to violate the order of Peng Yinrong, the minister of intelligence, and obediently took Peng Yinrong to the place where the battle center was.


    "Master Peng, with this formation, our Ice and Snow City is absolutely foolproof."


    Soon, Peng Yinrong followed the guard to the battlefield.


    Peng Yinrong looked at it, sighed lightly, and said, "After all, it is a holy formation, so the defense is naturally lacking."


    "Exactly." The guard smiled: "So this time we definitely can take..."


    "puff!"

 Chapter 1742： Ice city is broken!

    Before the guard had finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He looked down and saw that a dagger pierced his heart.


    The sound of the sharp blade piercing the flesh was very harsh.


    "Peng...Master Peng, you...you..."


    The guard died before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t blame me, I am also helpless."


    Peng Yinrong looked at the guard''s body, sighed, and said: "To blame, it is the imperial family that did the five counties, which hurt the hearts of the three generals, otherwise even if I cooperated with the Nanyan Dynasty It is impossible for the Nanyan Dynasty to hit the ice and snow city."


    "Now I really have no chance at all."


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Peng Yinrong turned his head to look at the heart of the defense formation, his gaze was very complicated, but he quickly became firm, and he let out a deep sigh, circling the true energy in his body, and hit the heart of the formation.


    "boom!"


    The heart of the array made a muffled noise and was directly shattered.


    The entire defensive formation disappeared at that moment.


    "Shoo!"


    A rain of arrows shot from the sky, and the piercing sound resounded. The soldiers on the front of Frozen City had no defense at all because of the large moat formation, they were all standing on the wall.


    At the moment when the great defense formation disappeared, they had not yet reacted, and the arrow rain had already come.


    Puff puff!


    Suddenly, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh sounded on the city wall, and many soldiers were shot and killed by the arrow rain before they could react.


    In an instant, more than one-third of the defenders were damaged under the rain of arrows.


    What is even more frightening is that the huge impact brought about by this wave of arrow rain, the soldiers panic instantly, they did not expect that the great defense formation would suddenly disappear.


    I didn''t expect that I would lose so much.


    Many soldiers scurried around the city with their heads on their heads. In addition, the main general was killed by Peng Yinrong. The group of soldiers had no heads and appeared chaotic. They could not suppress Huo Qubing''s cavalry. Instead, they were suppressed by the strong crossbow carried by the cavalry. That''s awesome.


    Huo Qubing was overjoyed when he saw this scene, and said, "Your Majesty, the enemy''s defense formation has disappeared!"


    "Conquer the city!" Lu Feng also smiled, and Ling Yu did not disappoint him.


    "Yes!"


    Huo Qubing responded and immediately took the good hands he had selected and prepared to attack the city.


    He personally led the team, and flew up to the wall with a few flashes of those good hands.


    Defending the chaotic Ice City walls had no soldiers to organize them, so they went up very smoothly.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing was holding a Zhangbaping savage spear, madly beheading the defenders on the wall.


    The good hands behind him were all martial artists in the realm of ascension, each of them was brave and invincible, and soon the soldiers on the head of the city were defeated.


    However, there are also masters on the walls of Ice and Snow City. Seeing this scene, he immediately rushed over with a knife.


    It is a pity that they have no resistance at all in the face of the holy military commander Huo Qubing. They come quickly and go faster.


    Under Huo Qubing''s leadership, the soldiers in charge of the siege were unstoppable!


    Within a short period of time, he had already won the gate.


    Huo Qubing immediately let people open the city gate.


    "The whole army listens to the order and charge with me!"


    Seeing the city gate opened, Lu Feng led the iron cavalry directly into it.


    Inside the city gate, soldiers in the distance had received news that the city had been captured, and they were supporting them.


    It''s just that when they came over, they just encountered a charge of hundreds of thousands of cavalry led by Lu Feng.


    The narrow streets are not suitable for the cavalry charge. Under the command of the general, the soldiers hurriedly formed an array to block Lu Feng''s cavalry charge.


    "broken!"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s hand, a terrifying infuriating qi hit the soldiers, and the defensive formation formed was broken in an instant, and the iron cavalry rushed up directly. Before those people could react, he had already died under the sword of the iron cavalry.


    Along the way, many soldiers continued to charge, but facing the iron cavalry led by Lu Feng, there was no blocking power at all.


    In just half an hour, Lu Feng led the iron cavalry to charge outside the imperial palace in Ice and Snow City.


    "Lu Feng!"


    At this time, an old but angry voice came from the palace.


    A gray-haired old man appeared in the sky above the palace, staring at Lu Feng, and shouted: "I have surrendered to the Ice and Snow Dynasty in this battle, but don''t deceive people too much. My Ice and Snow Dynasty is not something your Nanyan Dynasty can eat! "


    The strength of the old man is good, he actually has the realm of the fifth heaven of the saint ancestor, but the life aura in his body is weak, it should be the kind of dying ancestor who hangs on one breath, does not appear on weekdays, and waits for the life and death crisis of the dynasty to appear.


    After appearing, that breath will disappear, and no matter what, it will definitely die.


    Lu Feng looked at the old man and said lightly: "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people."


    "Your Ice and Snow Dynasty asked me for trouble on the day of the dynasty ceremony of the Nanyan Dynasty. You should expect the end of today."


    "Now I give you a chance to order the people in the palace to come out and surrender obediently. I can guarantee that only Emperor Nangong Ling will be killed, and the rest will not be killed."


    "If it''s not, don''t think of a living thing in the palace today!"


    "You...you are too much!" the old man said angrily: "Is it possible to achieve a chance without giving me the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "As long as you ask, my Ice and Snow Dynasty can absolutely satisfy you, and even my Ice and Snow Dynasty can pay tribute to you Nanyan Dynasty every year."


    "My Ice and Snow Dynasty only needs one chance!"


    "Hahaha." Lu Feng heard a laugh, and said: "A chance? If we change our identities now, would you give me a chance?"


    The old man was silent for a moment, but quickly said: "Definitely!"


    "It''s ridiculous." Lu Feng sneered and said, "Do you believe this when you say this?"


    "Old guy, don''t think about any opportunities, obediently order to surrender, otherwise today your Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family will be annihilated!"


    "It''s impossible!" The old man stared at Lu Feng and said, "Since you don''t give us a chance, don''t blame us for fighting."


    "Come out!"


    The old man roared, and from the palace flew out five deities, the strengths are strong and weak, the strongest has the three heavens, and the weakest has the one heaven.


    "Do you want to stop me with them?" Lu Feng looked at these people, his expression more or less disdainful.


    It''s not that he looks down on these people, but because these people are really not strong enough.


    "Lu Feng, I know that you are a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable. You have killed the Venerable Blood Sword. But today, my Ice and Snow Dynasty is fighting for the nation''s fortune. I have to see if you can''t stop it!"


    The old man glared at Jiang Haoling, and said angrily: "The sky is above, today the Ice and Snow Dynasty is standing in front of the nation''s destiny, and it only seeks to kill the enemy. Please the sky for strength!"


    "Ten Thousand Fortune Burning Flame Formation, coming!"


    "Get up!"


    The five sages who flew out before, all displayed their blood and condensed in front of them.


    Soon their blood burned, and their faces quickly became old.


    The burning essence and blood blended into the old man under their control.


    "boom!"


    The old man''s momentum rose instantly, and in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the peak of the sixth heaven of the Lord!

 Chapter 1743： Did you think of this scene today?

    At the peak of the sixth heaven of the Lord, it is not over yet.


    Soon he broke into the Seventh Heaven of the Lord!


    "Condensation!"


    The old man kept moving, pinching handprints with his hands, condensing in front of him, and soon turned into black flames.


    At the same time, the jade seal of the Ice and Snow Dynasty flew out of his storage ring.


    The jade seal entered the black flame under the control of the old man, and the flames madly burned the luck of the ice and snow dynasty contained in the jade seal, turning it into pure power and entered the old man''s body.


    Soon, the realm of the old man was raised to the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord.


    "Lu Feng, let me see, you, the martial artist of the seventh heavenly peak of the sage, are powerful, or the power I gained from burning my luck is powerful."


    The old man stared at Lu Feng, roared, and rushed towards Lu Feng directly.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    "Green Dragon Sword."


    "White Tiger Sword."


    "Suzaku Sword."


    Lu Feng waved the sword in his hand and shot three swords.


    The sword gas turned into a green dragon, a white tiger and a Suzaku, and instantly rushed towards the old man.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of the two sides collided, the strength of this old man was not bad, he was not directly killed by these three swords, but blocked.


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    Lu Feng cut down with a sword, and the Xuanwu condensed form and landed directly on the old man''s head.


    "boom!"


    The old man was beaten down from the sky and fell to the ground, his whole aura was also a lot weaker.


    "Kirin sword!"


    Lu Feng cut out a sword again, the sword gas turned into a unicorn and hit the old man.


    "puff!"


    The old man vomited blood when he was beaten by the unicorn. The strength of the whole person who used the secret method to increase his strength also disappeared, and his realm also fell to the second heaven of the Holy Sovereign.


    "Ancestor!"


    The five sages of the Ice and Snow Dynasty who had grown old hurried over.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Supported by the five people, the old man stood up with difficulty, looked up at Lu Feng, gave a wry smile, and said, "Your Majesty, the monarch of the Nanyan Dynasty, I am taught by the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    He knows that Lu Feng is very strong, even very strong.


    But I really didn''t expect that Lu Feng''s strength had reached such a terrifying point.


    He used the secret method to burn the national destiny of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and made the five holy priests of the Ice and Snow Dynasty contribute their blood and turn into their own strength.


    Don''t look at just raising the realm to the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord, but the old man himself knew very well that at that moment, his combat power was very, very terrifying.


    Even if you encounter a martial artist of the eighth heaven level of the saint, you are still eligible to fight.


    However, with such a powerful strength, under Lu Feng''s hand, he was defeated by just a few moves, completely defeated.


    "If you are really a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven, you still have a chance to fight with me for a while, but unfortunately, the enhanced strength of the secret method is not enough to see." Lu Feng said lightly.


    The old man only smiled bitterly.


    "Ding!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and a sharp sword fell in front of the old man. He said to the old man and the sages of the Ice and Snow Dynasty: "Give you a face for the sages of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and judge yourself!"


    "We dictate ourselves, can you spare the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty?" The old man looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "I gave you a choice, but you did the wrong multiple-choice question. You should pay the price. Starting today, the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family will no longer exist in Yuzhou." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Lu Feng was never a good person.


    In his mind, whatever he did, he had to suffer the result.


    The royal family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty took action against the Nanyan Dynasty and gave them a chance. They didn''t cherish it, and there was only a dead end.


    "This is fate!"


    The old man''s sharp sword on the ground sighed and said: "My ice and snow dynasty should have such a destiny. It cannot be changed."


    As he said, he put the sharp sword on his neck and made a gesture of self-decision.


    But in the next instant, the old man''s body suddenly disappeared, and he reappeared in front of Lu Feng, with a sharp sword in his hand piercing Lu Feng''s throat directly.


    The other five saints did the same, and quickly attacked Lu Feng.


    "His Majesty!"


    When many cavalry lieutenants saw it, their expressions changed drastically, and they never thought that the dignified sage would attack at this time.


    "boom!"


    It''s just that they come quickly and go back faster.


    Lu Feng just waved his hand, and the terrifying true energy rushed out, hitting these people, knocking them all to the ground.


    "I wanted to give you a decent way to die, but unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    "If this is the case, then there is no bones left!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng patted it with a palm of his hand, and the six sages dissipated directly into the void.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Saint Venerable Triple Heavenly Warrior and gaining one billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Holy Venerable Second Heavenly Martial Artist and gaining 500 million experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing..."


    The system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    However, the experience value provided is too little for the current Lu Feng.


    After all, his strength reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, and with the addition of enemies with a lower level than himself, the experience points he gained were really not enough.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    After solving these saints, Lu Feng directly ordered the entire army to rush to the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial palace.


    After seeing that the sages of the Ice and Snow Dynasty were killed again, the resistance in the palace was very few, and within an hour, it was broken by the iron cavalry.


    In the Jinluan Hall of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Lu Feng met Emperor Nangong Ling of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    There are also followers of Nangong Ling, the prime ministers Ding Song and Zou Ling.


    "Lu Feng, we finally met."


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Nangong Ling looked at Lu Feng, who walked in step by step, with a very complicated expression.


    He never dreamed that he would see Lu Feng in his Golden Luang Temple today, and he did not expect that Lu Feng led his troops into his palace.


    "Is it surprising?" Lu Feng looked at Nangong Ling, smiled faintly, and said: "Such a scene, shouldn''t you think of this scene when people take action against the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    "Ha ha."


    Nangong Ling chuckled lightly, her face full of bitterness.


    Such a scene, he thought of it.


    But when he thought of it, the teacher himself attacked the Nanyan Dynasty and captured Emperor Lu Feng back.


    But today, it was Lu Feng who led people to kill in his palace.


    "Today, I lost, I admit it, but I beg you to leave a bloodline for my Nangong family, okay?" Nangong Ling stared at Lu Feng, begging, "I only want you to leave a bloodline for the Nangong family. Even if this person is imprisoned for life by you, I just ask you not to destroy my Nangong family."


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng said: "I can agree to your request, but you can also do one thing for me."


    "Do you want me to give Zu Zhi an order to lead the troops to surrender to Meng Tian?" Nangong Ling said.


    "Smart." Lu Feng said: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty has been destroyed today. Jingzhao is closed and there should be no resistance."


    "You agree, I will leave a bloodline for your Nangong family. If you don''t agree, the Nangong family will not have a living today."

 Chapter 1744： The Ice and Snow Dynasty, destroy the country!

    "Lu Feng, don''t be too mad!"


    Prime Minister Zuo Ding Song stared at Lu Feng and shouted: "Even if you have invaded the Ice and Snow Dynasty palace now? The Ice and Snow Dynasty also has General Zu Zhi, Dongjing has nearly ten million troops, and Zhuge Daichang. The general is here, they raised their arms, and they can summon at least 30 million people."


    "It is absolutely impossible for your Nanyan Dynasty to destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Really?" Lu Feng looked at Ding Song and said with a smile: "Zhuge Daichang I went to see him. He will not be born now. The general of Dongjing who does not listen to the announcement is said to be with the Guda dynasty. Quite a touch."


    "Never possible!" Ding Song said coldly: "East Mirror will always be the East Mirror of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and General Qin will always be the General of the Ice and Snow Dynasty!"


    "Do you believe this?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "It has been more than a month since the Lansui Pass was breached to this day. For so long, the General Qin in your mouth has been in charge?"


    "This����"


    Ding Song was speechless for an instant, Dong Jing''s general, no news was true these days.


    "Nangong Ling, you don''t have much time to think about it, you can answer after thinking it through." Lu Feng looked at Nangong Ling and said lightly.


    "Nothing to think about."


    Nangong Ling smiled bitterly and said: "I will make an order to Zu Zhi, let him lead the soldiers to surrender, there will be no resistance, just ask you to keep my Nangong family blood."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "My words count, let''s make the intention!"


    Nangong Ling sighed, holding a pen and writing on the blank imperial edict.


    "Your Majesty, you must think clearly, this imperial decree, the Ice and Snow Dynasty really has no hope at all." Ding Song begged bitterly.


    "Even without this imperial decree, the Ice and Snow Dynasty has no hope." Nangong Ling sighed: "From the time the Ice and Snow City was breached, the Ice and Snow Dynasty has no hope."


    "General Zu Zhi has a 15 million army, all elites, but they can only stick to Jingzhao Pass. After leaving Jingzhao Pass, with Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry, they can only be slowly eaten away."


    Nangong Ling''s face was full of bitterness, and said: "To blame, I only blame the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial family for doing the five counties. The even stranger Ice and Snow Dynasty has no superb generals and cannot stop Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry."


    "We have no hope for a long time."


    Nangong Ling had a very clear understanding of the current situation. When the Nanyan Dynasty had such an invaluable general as Huo Qubing, the Ice and Snow Dynasty really had no hope at all.


    Of course, if there is no matter of the five counties, if the generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty have not lost trust in the royal family.


    If the three generals were all present, Nangong Ling didn''t think it would be the current situation.


    Even if he could not counterattack the Nanyan Dynasty, he could definitely keep Meng Tian''s army from Lan Sui Pass.


    But unfortunately, the royal family made a stupid decision that caused all this to happen.


    This can''t blame anyone, but the royal family.


    Now, Lu Fengbing made a strange move, not knowing where he bypassed Jingzhaoguan, broke into Ice and Snow City, and broke the palace, which left the Ice and Snow Dynasty no more chance.


    No chance at all!


    This is fate!


    The fate of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Do it yourself!


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty had no chance and hope for a long time.


    Zu Zhi''s army can only stick to the Jingzhao Pass, and it will not last long.


    "Let them surrender, lest they lose their lives under the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty in the future, it is the last thing that the emperor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty did for them."


    Nangong Ling let out a long sigh, finished writing the imperial edict, and affixed his emperor''s seal.


    Lu Feng then covered the Jade Seal of the Ice and Snow Dynasty he had obtained from the old man, and there was no problem with this imperial decree.


    "Peng Yinrong!" Lu Feng shouted.


    Soon Peng Yinrong ran in and knelt in the hall.


    "traitor!"


    "What is your face when you die to meet your ancestors?"


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Ding Song and Zou Ling yelled at Peng Yinrong.


    If it hadn''t been for Peng Yinrong to destroy the great defense formation, relying on the formidable formation of the ice and snow city, it would definitely be possible to persist until Zu Zhi led the soldiers back, and then everything would still be uncertain.


    But no one thought that the dignified intelligence minister of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the intelligence minister who is more than 10,000 people under one person, turned out to betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty, destroying the great defense formation, and causing the ice and snow city to break.


    Ding Song and Zou Ling wanted to eat Peng Yinrong''s meat and drink his blood.


    "Why betray the Ice and Snow Dynasty?" Nangong Ling looked at Peng Yinrong who walked in, and asked bitterly: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is not thin to you. I don''t think I am a good emperor, but I also trust you absolutely. , Why?"


    "One step is wrong, one step is wrong." Peng Yinrong knelt on the ground, kowtows to Nangong Ling three times, and said: "From that step, I have no retreat."


    "Oh!" Nangong Ling could only sigh. In his opinion, it must be because of the five counties made by the royal family that Peng Yinrong had lost confidence in the royal family.


    But he didn''t know that the first step Peng Yinrong took was to get a holy-level pill, so as to cooperate with Jinyiwei Diwei, so that he had made the wrong step now.


    "Send the imperial edict to Zu Zhi." Lu Feng gave the imperial edict to Peng Yinrong.


    "Yes!" Peng Yinrong bowed and retreated with the imperial edict.


    "Ling Yu."


    "The minister is here."


    Lingyu''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "Looking at Peng Yinrong, watching his actions, if there is a problem, kill, no problem, use." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!" Peng Yinrong took the order.


    "Haha." When Zou Ling saw it, he smiled coldly and said: "If Peng Yinrong knew that he had betrayed the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he would not have your absolute trust. I don''t know what he would think."


    "Betrayers, who will absolutely trust?" Lu Feng smiled faintly: "This is the mainland of Nine Provinces. You are the prime minister of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. You should understand this truth."


    "Humph!" Zou Ling snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Lu Feng didn''t take it seriously either, he was a dying person after all.


    "I have done what you asked me to do. It''s up to you to fulfill your promise." Nangong Ling said, looking at Lu Feng.


    "Your prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty supervises the army at Jingzhaoguan, I will spare his life." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Does it count?" Nangong Ling asked.


    "What I say counts, as long as he is obedient and don''t have trouble, he will spend his life and even have the opportunity to leave your blood in the Nangong family." Lu Feng said.


    "Thank you!"


    Nangong Ling said this, Xie Lufeng kept his promise.


    After speaking, he took out a sharp sword from the storage ring, put it on his neck, and sighed: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty has been established for more than 7,000 years, and it is the second of the top ten dynasties. I originally thought that when troubled times will come, Can lead the Ice and Snow Dynasty to another level."


    "But I didn''t expect that the Ice and Snow Dynasty would eventually come to an end."


    "Sad, sad, sad!"


    The sound falls, the sword falls.


    The emperor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Nangong Ling, died!


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty, destroy the country!

 Chapter 1745： Datangs top five generals summon opportunities

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Ice and Snow Dynasty. You have been rewarded with one chance to summon the top five generals of Tang Dynasty, one chance to summon the top five generals of Ming Dynasty, one chance to upgrade the magic weapon, three chances to general summon, and one forbidden medicine''change life''."


    Along with the death of Nangong Ling, the system''s prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The reward is pretty good.


    There are many famous generals in the Tang Dynasty, and the top five are all of the historical fierce level, not to mention the opportunity to summon the top five generals and the opportunity to upgrade the gods.


    And that taboo medicine, Lu Feng was quite curious.


    After all, it��s called ��fate change��, and I don��t know what the effect is.


    But now Lu Feng didn''t check the system, but ordered the army to clean the palace and kill people who shouldn''t live.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Ding Song will follow you here."


    Ding Song took Nangong Ling''s self-caught sword, put it on his neck, and judged himself.


    Zou Ling next to him watched, smiling bitterly.


    "You won''t follow?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Zou Ling.


    "Ding Song came from a poor family. It was his Majesty''s appreciation that made him walk to the position of Prime Minister Zuo step by step. I am different from him. I have a family behind me."


    Zou Ling gave a wry smile and said, "I can die, but I have to think about my family."


    He bowed to Lu Feng and said: "Submission to Zou Ling, I am willing to serve your majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at and smiled.


    Sure enough, the family of these aristocratic families always puts their family first in their hearts.


    Lu Feng doesn''t like such people, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this.


    Everyone has someone they want to protect.


    Zou Ling does not follow self-decision, it is his choice, no one can say anything.


    As for how to arrange Zou Ling, Lu Feng doesn''t have to worry about it. He has already sent an order to Xun Yu to send Xiao He.


    Xiao He was the founding prime minister of the Western Han Dynasty and a great talent.


    I have been around Xun Yu for a while, and Xun Yu spoke highly of him.


    With the collapse of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, there are many government affairs here, and Lu Feng intends to leave it to Xiao He to handle it.


    Xiao He has this ability and will not let him down.


    After asking people to take Zou Ling down, Lu Feng asked them to clean the dragon chair and sit on it, seeming to close his eyes and rest up his mind, but in fact his thoughts were already in the system.


    He first clicked on the message of the taboo medicinal ��fate change��.


    Change of life: Taboo medicine can increase the user''s power ten times within a quarter of an hour, and gain the ability to control the enemy''s soul during this period. (Note: The soul realm of the controlled enemy cannot exceed its own three realms.)


    Side effects: After the medicine is used, the user''s soul will be severely damaged, and the soul power will not be used for at least three months. In severe cases, the soul realm may fall by one to three small realms.


    Level: God-level high-grade special pill.


    Restriction: The user''s soul realm must not be weaker than the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Remarks: This medicinal pill has serious side effects, use it with caution.


    "This pill..."


    Lu Feng looked at the message of the elixir with a complicated expression.


    The pill is very good, and the enhanced strength is very strong, especially the ability to control the enemy''s soul, this is the most terrifying.


    The martial artist of the Seventh Heaven of the Holy Venerable has used it, and it is completely possible to fight the martial artist of the peak of the Nineth Heaven, even though it only has a quarter of an hour.


    But being able to control the enemy''s soul, a quarter of an hour is enough to behead the martial artist of the Nine Heavens.


    But this side effect, as said, is too serious.


    It''s okay not to use the soul power for three months, but if it is really a soul power that has fallen one to three small realms, then it will be a big deal.


    Once the martial artist reaches the Holy Venerable realm, once the soul realm has fallen, it is really difficult to reach the sky if he wants to recover.


    Unless you can find some soul-class heaven, material and earth treasure, and the rank is at least Emperor rank.


    Such things are not so easy to find.


    It is indeed a taboo pill, short-term strength, but it is possible to spend a life of martial artist.


    I have to say that this pill is very taboo.


    Lu Feng directly threw the He Pill in the inconspicuous corner of the storage space. This pill, unless it is really a matter of life and death, or he is absolutely impossible to use.


    Looking at his reward, Lu Feng set his sights on the opportunity to upgrade the magic weapon.


    Opportunity to upgrade magic weapon: You can upgrade the magic weapon owned by the warrior. Weapons below the sky level can be 100% upgraded to the sky magic weapon. The sky magic weapon has an 80% chance to be upgraded to the holy weapon; the holy weapon has There is a 60% chance of being upgraded to a god-level army; a god-level army has a chance of being upgraded to an imperial army.


    Note: The upgrade opportunity of the magic weapon is a special opportunity. Even if the upgrade fails, the weapon will not fall from the rank.


    "Nice opportunity."


    Lu Feng said: "The system uses the opportunity to upgrade the magic weapon to the sword."


    "Ding, is the host sure to use the magic weapon upgrade opportunity for Ganjiang Sword?"


    "determine!"


    "Ding, the opportunity to upgrade the magic weapon is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the upgrade is successful, and the current level of the sword is god-level mid-level."


    Qianjiang Sword: It was cast by the sword-making master Qianjiang during the Warring States Period.


    Level: Saint-level mid-range.


    With magical power: one sword cut


    One sword cut: Broken Blade''s upgraded supernatural power, a god-level inferior grade, can explode three times the power of the user''s usual attack. (Note: One Sword Slash can be attached to the other magical powers and martial skills possessed by the host, allowing it to explode three times the power)


    Incidental martial arts: Killing God a sword.


    God Killing Sword: The upgraded martial art of the "Twin" of the sword of the generals. It can accumulate the resentment contained in the souls of the enemies killed by the swords of the swords. When used, it can cause a devastating blow to the enemy''s souls.


    Note: 1. The Sword of Killing God is an absolute soul attack and cannot be avoided. The enemy can only be hard-wired with soul power.


    2. The more grievances accumulated in the sword of the killed enemies, the greater the power of the Sword of God, and the more two small realms can smash the enemy''s soul at the limit.


    "Strong!"


    Lu Feng can only have this evaluation after watching the upgraded general sword supernatural powers and martial skills.


    He really didn''t expect that the upgraded Ganjiang Sword would be so strong with magical powers and martial skills.


    That sword slash is already very good. It is attached to other martial arts, and it explodes three times the power. If it is directly attached to the Six Gods Sword, Lu Feng is now confident to slash it even if he is facing the peak of the eighth heaven. kill.


    There is also that sword of killing the gods, an absolute attack on the soul, and it cannot be evaded. If it is accompanied by a sword, it is really too strong.


    But the only regret is that the sword of killing the gods needs to kill the enemy and absorb the resentment in the enemy''s soul.


    If you want to reach the limit, I''m afraid it is not that simple.


    But it can definitely be accumulated, Lu Feng has too many enemies.


    Ten dynasties, dynasties, and even other states in Kyushu.


    They are all absolute powerful enemies, facing them, this God Killing Sword will sooner or later accumulate to its limit.


    "Next, it''s the real call!"


    Looking at the summoning opportunities of the top five generals of the Tang Dynasty and the top five generals of the Da Ming in the system, Lu Feng''s eyes were shining.

 Chapter 1746： Three arrows set Tianshan, Xue Rengui!

    There are really many famous Datang generals.


    Li Jing, who was invincible, and Li Ji, who together with Li Jing called the Shuangbi of the Tang Dynasty Empire, Xue Rengui, who set the Tianshan Mountains by three arrows, Guo Ziyi, the minister of ZTE, Su Dingfang, Li Guangbi, and so on.


    There are really many famous generals in the Tang Dynasty, and they can leave a peerless reputation in history.


    I just don''t know who I can summon this time.


    Lu Feng rubbed his hands, looking forward to it very much.


    "The system opens up the opportunity to summon the top five generals of Datang."


    "Ding, the call is being opened."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the great Tang general Xue Li!"


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng couldn''t help laughing, Xue Li, the word benevolence!


    Lu Feng opened Xue Li''s message directly.


    Xue Li: The word Rengui, a famous general in the early Tang Dynasty, was a military **** in the early Tang Dynasty, defeated Huihe, surrendered to Goguryeo, three arrows set Tianshan, etc., and made great achievements for the Tang Dynasty.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor''s sixth heaven peak (the current realm is the peak of the emperor, after the host is called up as general, the power will be released within one month to the fifth heaven peak)


    Supernatural powers: Three arrows (Xue Rengui''s unique supernatural powers, the first arrow has three times the power of self-attack, the second arrow has five times the power of self-attack, and the third arrow has seven times the power of self-attack)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Xue Rengui was the sixth grandson of Xue Andu, the first general of the Nanyan dynasty, and the later family was defeated. The latter host established the Nanyan Dynasty Academy. Xue Rengui entered the academy and performed well.


    "Not bad, very good."


    Lu Feng is still very satisfied with Xue Rengui''s information.


    The strength is very strong, can guard one side, military ability, Datang''s absolute top five generals, naturally needless to say.


    In addition, Xue Rengui''s political ability is also good. Give him Tian Feng and he can completely lead the fight on his own.


    It just so happened that Xue Rengui could be used in the next war.


    "The system, continue to summon, and open the top five summoning opportunities for Da Ming generals."


    "Ding, the summon is successful. Congratulations to the host for acquiring Da Ming general Chang Yuchun."


    "Chang Yuchun?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but Chang Yuchun''s strength was definitely sufficient.


    This man followed Zhu Yuanzhang to fight in the north and south, and established a lot of military exploits. He often put aside his rhetoric and gave him an army of one hundred thousand.


    However, Chang Yuchun died too early, and died suddenly in the army when he was less than 40 years old.


    Someone in later generations also discussed this matter. Chang Yuchun was at the peak of his life. He never had a serious illness, but suddenly died. It is inevitable that people would think that they were murdered.


    As for who the murderer was, there was a lot of controversy. Some people said it was the enemy, while others said it was Zhu Yuanzhang.


    More people are biased towards Zhu Yuanzhang''s hands, but no one can tell how.


    Chang Yuchun: The word is Boren, the name is Yanheng, the outstanding general of the Red Turban Army at the end of Yuan Dynasty, and the famous general of the Ming Dynasty.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s second heaven (the current realm is the eighth heaven of the emperor, and after the host is called as general, the strength will be released to the peak of the holy third heaven within two months.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Identity setting: Chang Yuchun is the first student of Nanyan Dynasty College, with excellent performance and strong ability.


    "not bad."


    Lu Feng was quite satisfied with Chang Yuchun''s information.


    Although not as good as Xue Rengui, the first officer of a general like Yue Fei Baiqi is absolutely sufficient.


    And also in Dynasty Academy, it is much easier to recruit.


    "The system, there are three ordinary summoning opportunities, continue to open the summons." Lu Feng said.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Yue Fei realm unlock card."


    "Yue Fei Realm Unblocking: You can unblock the current Yue Fei realm to the early stage of the Seventh Heaven."


    "nice!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Although Yue Fei''s strength is not weak now, if he can be stronger, it is naturally the best.


    With this unlocking card that belongs to him, Yue Fei''s strength can be improved, the strength of the Tianxian Dao army will also become stronger, and at the same time, it will also allow the Nanyan Dynasty to make more moves in Tianxian Dao.


    "Use." Lu Feng did not hesitate.


    "Ding, the use is successful, the current realm of Yue Fei is the early stage of the seventh heaven." The system prompt appeared.


    Lu Feng nodded when he heard it, it was a good thing that Yue Fei''s strength increased again.


    "Continue to open the call."


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining a dragon sword."


    "Dragon Sword: A noble representative, has a different meaning."


    "..."


    Lu Feng looked speechless, this dragon sword is probably useless except for its beauty.


    "Continue to open the call."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random realm promotion card."


    "Random Realm Upgrading Card: After successfully used, it can randomly increase the strength of a general under the host to the peak of the Four Heavens."


    "Restrictions: None."


    "use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Random Realm Upgrade Card has been successfully used, and the realm of Zhao Yun under the host has been raised to the pinnacle of the Four Heavens of the Lord."


    "Unexpectedly, I chose Zhao Yun." Lu Feng was a little surprised, but it was also very good.


    Zhao Yun is now leading the army in Tianxian Dao and belongs to Yue Fei. His increase in strength represents another increase in the strength of the Tianxian Dao cavalry. It is a good thing for the Tianxian Dao army. For the Nanyan Dynasty, The same is a good thing.


    "In general, we have gained a lot from destroying the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with what he got. General Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun.


    There were also three places in the Western, Northern and Southern Ice and Snow Dynasty, and only Dongjing had the General Qin holding on.


    But the Ice and Snow Dynasty had been destroyed, and the general could not hold on for long.


    The top priority now is to eliminate the Zuzhi army at Jingzhao Pass.


    Presumably, with Nangong Ling''s handwritten imperial decree, Zu Zhi should follow the order.


    If you really don''t obey the order, just start the onslaught.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to lose too much to the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty, but if there was no choice, he would choose to attack.


    Although Jingzhaoguan is a Xiongguan, if it is determined to attack, it is not a problem for the Nanyan Dynasty to break through.


    ...


    "General Ancestor, follow the order!"


    At Jingzhaoguan, Peng Yinrong sent the imperial decree of Nangong Ling.


    Zu Zhi, who was sitting on the seat, looked at the imperial decree in his hand, with a gloomy and ugly expression, holding the imperial decree''s hand with a slight tremor.


    He did not expect that he would lead the troops here to guard the Jingzhao Pass, but the army of the Nanyan Dynasty bypassed the Jingzhao Pass and broke the Ice and Snow City.


    He didn''t get the news until now.


    "Asshole Peng Yinrong, why are you betraying the Ice and Snow Dynasty?" Nangong Yulong, the prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, glared at Peng Yinrong, and said: "Where is the royal family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty sorry for you?"


    "Ugh!"


    Peng Yinrong gave a long sigh, looked at the prince, gave a wry smile, and said: "His Royal Highness, there are some choices, but if you make a mistake, there is really no chance at all."


    "I made a wrong choice, which led to the current situation. I am a sinner, but there is a saying that he who knows the times is a good man, surrender!"

 Chapter 1747： Dynasty is scared

    "Don''t think about it!"


    Prince Nangong Yulong stared at Peng Yinrong, and said: "There are 15 million troops in Jingzhao Pass, Dongjing and nearly 10 million troops led by General Qin, and our Ice and Snow Dynasty still has more than 20 million troops. Such a good soldier will surely be able to drive the army of the Nanyan Dynasty back to their country!"


    "His Royal Highness, don''t you understand? The Ice and Snow Dynasty is gone."


    Peng Yinrong sighed and said: "The general Qin in Dongjing, according to the information I have received, he was completely disappointed in the imperial family as early as the five counties incident, and apparently he did not listen to the imperial family. I listened to the announcement, but I had been in contact with the Kuda dynasty secretly, and it might surrender to the Kuda dynasty at any time."


    "Otherwise, when he is facing a catastrophe in the other three realms, he leads the soldiers in the East Mirror without any action. His Royal Highness, don''t you still understand?"


    "Even so, I still have 15 million elite soldiers in Jingzhaoguan, and we still have the opportunity to let go!" Prince Nangong Yulong shouted.


    "His Royal Highness, your life was exchanged by the emperor for the life of the entire royal family. What he wants is that you live well and retain the blood of the Nangong family. Nanyan Emperor Lu Feng has also agreed, as long as it is Jingzhaoguan If you surrender, you can live." Peng Yinrong stared at Nangong Yulong, and said: "His Royal Highness, even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the emperor who has passed away?"


    "I����"


    "Peng Yinrong, how much time did Lu Feng give us?" Zu Zhi said at this moment, staring at Peng Yinrong and asked.


    "One day''s time to consider." Peng Yinrong sighed: "After one day, if General Zu Zhi does not open the gate and surrender, then the Nanyan Dynasty will launch a strong attack on Jingzhaoguan."


    "At that time, when the closure is broken, there will be no more alive."


    "General Ancestor, you don''t think about yourself or your family, don''t you think about the 15 million army under your command?"


    Peng Yinrong looked at Zu Zhi and said: "This is a 15 million army, 15 million families, General Zu, you really have to think about it."


    "Peng Yinrong, go back, I will give an answer in one day." Zu Zhi said.


    Peng Yinrong looked around, sighed, turned and left.


    "General Zu, you give me some masters, I will now lead the team to take down Peng Yinrong until tomorrow''s sacrifice of the flag." Peng Yinrong left, and Nangong Yulong immediately said to Zu Zhi.


    "Come on!"


    Zu Zhi shouted, and soon many people came in the hall.


    Nangong Yulong was overjoyed when he saw it, and said: "General Ancestor, don''t worry, I promise to bring Peng Yinrong back alive, and let the people of the Nanyan Dynasty look at the backbone of our Ice and Snow Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible to surrender to them. "


    "Take down His Royal Highness."


    After Nangong Yulong was overjoyed, Zu Zhi waved his hand, and the soldiers had already taken Nangong Yulong.


    Nangong Yulong was dumbfounded, looked at Zu Zhi, and said loudly: "General Zu, what are you doing? Why are you arresting me? Shouldn''t you arrest Peng Yinrong?"


    "His Royal Highness, I hate Peng Yinrong, but he is right." Zu Zhi looked at Nangong Yulong and said, "Even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about 15 million soldiers. "


    "Behind them are 15 million families."


    "During the time of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, they died in battle, and the family members have a pension from the dynasty, which will enable their family members to have a good life for the rest of their lives."


    "But now, the Ice and Snow Dynasty is gone. If they die in battle, there will be nothing. What about their family?"


    "His Royal Highness, you want revenge, I can understand, but I can''t take the lives of this 15 million army because of you!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    Nangong Yulong cursed and said: "Zu Zhi, I think you are afraid of death, you just don''t dare to fight Nanyan Dynasty, you are afraid of death!"


    "My Ice and Snow Dynasty does not have a general like you!"


    After he finished speaking, he shouted at the soldiers who trapped him: "You can see clearly, I am the prince of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, you hurry up and listen to my order, take Zuzhi to me, and take it!"


    It''s just that these soldiers ignored him.


    In the army, they only listen to the general''s orders.


    Zu Zhi waved his hand and these people detained the prince.


    The next day, Zu Zhi led all the generals in Jingzhao Pass, left Jingzhao Pass, and went to the gate of the city. He presented the square seal of Jingzhao Pass and the flag of the defense formation and surrendered to Meng Tian.


    Zu Zhi''s surrender also meant that the three realms of the West, North and South of the Ice and Snow Dynasty completely fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    There is no Ice and Snow Dynasty in Yuzhou today!


    Under Lu Feng''s instruction, Jin Yiwei quickly spread this news. In just one day, the entire Yuzhou learned that the Ice and Snow Dynasty had destroyed the country.


    Destroyer, Nanyan Dynasty!


    "Damn Nanyan Dynasty!"


    In the dynasty, the ancestor Ji Yinfu looked gloomy and terrible after receiving the news.


    The three elders under him, look at me and I look at you, with bitter faces.


    These three old men are the remaining three of the Five Great Generals of the Dynasty.


    The two of them had already died under Lu Feng''s sword.


    "Go ahead, can''t wait!"


    Ji Yinfu took a deep breath and said, "Hyfeng, you led the Western Army of the dynasty to immediately rush to Beiguan Camp and attack the Nanyan Dynasty from Beiguan Camp. We can''t let the Nanyan Dynasty continue to develop."


    "Wait any longer, our dynasty is really dangerous."


    When Ji Yinfu said this, don''t mention how helpless and depressed he was.


    Originally, they thought that when the Nanyan Dynasty fell into the mud of the ice and snow dynasty, they immediately launched an offensive from Beiguan Camp to ensure that the Nanyan Dynasty would be overwhelmed.


    Unexpectedly, in less than two months, a huge ice and snow dynasty was defeated again and again, and now it was directly destroyed by the Nanyan dynasty.


    This time is good, the Nanyan Dynasty has a lot of resources of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and development will be very smooth without thinking about it, and it will become stronger.


    Wait until Gaoshun leads the army to destroy the Dongguan camp of the original Liyang Dynasty, and then take the Ming and Song Dynasty. Then it will not be the Dynasty that will take the initiative, but the Nanyan Dynasty. .


    Dynasty, can''t wait anymore.


    Haifeng Zhan will immediately take the order.


    "General Shui Ji, you lead the Imperial Northern Army. You must guard against Tianxian Dao Yue Fei''s army, be careful of their offensive against the Imperial Dynasty, and at the same time order the navy to tell Zhou Yu''s navy."


    "I''m worried that the next step of the Nanyan Dynasty might encroach on the Dynasty." Ji Yinfu said.


    "Cannibalize the dynasty?" General Shuiji frowned slightly, and said, "Lu Feng has such courage?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Ji Yinfu sighed lightly, and said: "After all, before, we didn''t expect them to dare to fight the ice and snow dynasty to destroy the country."


    "What Lu Feng did cannot be inferred by common sense!"

 Chapter 1748： Like a cloud

    Ji Yinfu''s words silenced the other three generals.


    Indeed, according to normal circumstances, it is impossible for a newly established dynasty to challenge an old dynasty like the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Even if it''s a challenge, it stands to reason that it doesn''t matter if you take advantage of it. Taking Lan Suiguan, Xiping City, and Nanyi City is the best result.


    However, Lu Feng turned out to be commanding Army Commander Meng Tian to drive straight in and hit Jingzhao Pass.


    This is the second largest Xiongguan in the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    I thought it would be over here, Meng Tian definitely had nothing to do, but he did not expect that Lu Feng actually took Huo Qubing and led the 500,000 cavalry to bypass the Jingzhao Pass, directly broke the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and took the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Directly destroy the country.


    If this is a normal person, how can he do such a terrible thing.


    However, Lu Feng''s Nanyan Dynasty did just that.


    And this, less than three months before the Nanyan Dynasty destroyed the Liyang Dynasty.


    In just three months, the Nanyan Dynasty not only became a dynasty by itself, but also eliminated two of the ten dynasties.


    The current Nanyan Dynasty occupies the southwest of Yuzhou, most of the territory in the south of Yuzhou, and most of the territory in the west of Yuzhou. Together, I am afraid that there is a quarter of the territory of Yuzhou.


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh again, Ji Yinfu asked, "What happened to the Cangchu Dynasty?"


    "The Cangchu dynasty faces the three-way attack of the Silver Wolf dynasty, the Dafeng dynasty, and the Chongao dynasty. In the south, there is also the Zhou Yu army of the Nanyan dynasty in Nandancheng. It is surrounded by enemies. There are also various power struggles inside."


    "According to the information we have received, Oufeng Commercial Bank killed the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty. Because Chu Shengping was too late to rush back to deal with it, it is now about to control most of the Cangchu Dynasty''s political affairs. Moreover, there are some rumors that Oufeng Commercial Bank will not be sold. Few Sacred Crossbows were given to Nanyan Dynasty."


    "This is why a dynasty as big as the Ice and Snow Dynasty faced the Nanyan Dynasty''s offensive and retreat. Firstly, their own reasons were not small, and secondly, it was also because of those sacred crossbows and heavy crossbows, which caused the Ice and Snow Dynasty to suffer extremely. "The other old man among the three said.


    This person is one of the five warlords of the dynasty.


    "The Cangchu dynasty won''t last long." General Shenghui sighed.


    "For us, if the Cangchu Dynasty is really destroyed, the only good news is that the alliance of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty will have a great impact on the Nanyan Dynasty army in Nandan City. The Nanyan Dynasty is a check, which can help us hold down the energy of the Nanyan Dynasty." Shuiji Zhanjiang also sighed lightly.


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion was ugly, and he was dignified. By now, he couldn''t control the situation in Yuzhou.


    This is simply a shame.


    But, the shame lies here, and they have no way to change it.


    Helpless!


    Powerless!


    More incompetent!


    "Go down and do things."


    With a long sigh, Ji Yinfu said: "Step by step, the Nanyan Dynasty cannot dominate Yuzhou."


    Three Great Wars will be heard, with a wry smile, and bowed back.


    ...


    In the Ice and Snow Dynasty, Lu Feng met Zu Zhi in the palace.


    The general before the Ice Dynasty.


    "I have heard of the name of the ancestor general. When I saw it today, the general was heroic and not humiliating the rumors." Lu Feng said.


    Zu Zhi smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty joked, what is the heroic figure of the defeated general?"


    "Your Majesty should give me death sooner, just ask your Majesty not to hurt my family."


    "When did I say to kill the general?" Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    Zu Zhi was stunned, looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and said, "The general won''t kill me?"


    "Why kill you?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "I am the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, your majesty won''t kill me?" Zu Zhi couldn''t believe it.


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty has been annihilated. There is no Ice and Snow Dynasty in this world. The Ancestral General can return as a general, but he is no longer a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty." Lu Feng smiled and said: "Return to the Nanyan Dynasty, I will let you be a general. , It will let your talents be used."


    "This����"


    Zu Zhi looked at Lu Feng. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to want him to submit to the Nanyan Dynasty. But soon he shook his head and said: "Your Majesty has more than hundreds of good generals? How can I be a defeated general? Dharma Eye?"


    "If your majesty really doesn''t kill me, then please let me disarm and return to the fields and become an ordinary rich man."


    "The general is only capable, so he is willing to do this?" Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said: "The general said that he is a defeated general, but in battle on the battlefield, victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. How can one defeat a general completely? ?"


    "Not to mention the general''s defensive arrangement at Jingzhaoguan. Even if I saw it, I would have to praise it as an excellent one. With such an ability, wouldn''t it be a pity to disarm and return to the field?"


    Lu Feng valued Zu Zhi''s ability.


    Before being defeated by Huo Qubing, Zu Zhi was an absolutely offensive general, but after being defeated, he became an absolutely defensive general.


    There was no problem with the conversion between the two, and the defenses laid out were also very, very strong, blocking Meng Tian''s army before Jingzhao Pass.


    This proves that Zu Zhi is a person with great potential, and if he develops well, he will definitely have the opportunity to enter the level of the top military commander.


    Now the Nanyan Dynasty has a lot of superb generals.


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Lv Bu, Gao Shun, Huo Qubing, there are five people, but these five people, Lv Bu and Huo Qubing are able to reach the level of super generals when leading the cavalry in battle.


    Gao Shun was able to reach the level of a super general when he led the camp to fight.


    In addition to these five people, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, and Ran Min are only one step away from the realm of a superb general.


    The newly summoned Xue Rengui, without accident, should be only one step away from the top military commander, or he is already a top military commander.


    When Lian Po did defense, he should be infinitely close to the level of an extremely top general.


    Zhang Liao is not yet close to this realm, but he led the troops to annihilate the land of the nations, and the commander ability has been raised to a level. If he is allowed to lead the troops alone for a period of time, he will definitely be able to approach this realm.


    When Zhou Yu led the navy, he was infinitely close to the realm of a superb general, but he had not yet arrived.


    It is true that the Nanyan dynasty has these generals, and it can be called a fierce general like a cloud. Together with other generals, the Nanyan dynasty definitely has no shortage of people at the general level.


    But there is no shortage of people, that is, in terms of the current situation.


    Lu Feng''s goal is not now, but the entire Yuzhou, or even the entire Kyushu.


    He needs talents, and more talents are better.


    Zu Zhi, who can transform from an offensive general to a defensive general in a very short period of time, proves that his potential is great.


    Such talents, Lu Feng wants.

 Chapter 1749： You cant divide the meat in my bowl!

    "Your Majesty��s kindness, I understand, but after this big defeat, I have lost my spirit."


    Zu Zhi smiled bitterly, and let me lead the army again, for fear that it would harm the whole army.


    Zu Zhi''s heart was really very, very bitter, and very helpless.


    He was outside the Dongbo Mountains, because he didn''t know Huo Qubing''s military commander realm, he rushed to fight, and the whole army was wiped out, and he became a joke in the world, which established Huo Qubing''s reputation as the supreme general.


    Finally, I waited for the opportunity to lead the troops to block Meng Tian''s army at Jingzhaoguan, and he really blocked Meng Tian''s army, letting Meng Tian face the Jingzhaoguan he was defending, and there was nothing to do.


    He thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity to be shameful, but he did not expect that he was defending well in the front, but the ice city in the rear was broken by Lu Feng with Huo Qubing and a half-thousand cavalry.


    Emperor Nangong Ling was killed and the Ice and Snow Dynasty declared the country annihilated.


    When he waited for the news, Zu Zhi was dumbfounded.


    Now, he was about to have a shadow in the heart of the Nanyan Dynasty. He was really beaten so badly.


    "Enthusiasm?" Lu Feng heard it, but he laughed, and said, "General Ancestor also underestimated himself. You are the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. You are a capable person. If you fail twice, you will lose your energy. , Then you shouldn��t be standing here now, but you should squat yourself to accompany Nangong Ling."


    "But when you stand here, it proves that he is unwilling to be unwilling to fail like this."


    "Follow me, I will let you be the general of the Nanyan Dynasty, let you lead the army, let you fight the world for my Nanyan Dynasty, and make you an absolute general!"


    Staring at Zu Zhi, Lu Feng said: "You are defeated in the hands of a superb general, don''t you want to become a superb general and feel the realm of the supreme glory of the general?"


    Zu Zhi was silent.


    Lu Feng said this to the bottom of his heart.


    He is really unwilling.


    The first time he failed, he was defeated by Huo Qubing, the top general, he said nothing.


    But the second time he failed, he was stolen from his home. He refused to accept it!


    If it is a dignified battle, he believes that with his own ability, even if he is not an opponent of the Nanyan Dynasty in the end, he will definitely not be defeated so aggrieved.


    "I gave you the opportunity. You have a choice. I see your choice." Lu Feng looked at Zu Zhi and said: "I am my minister, or disarming and returning to the field, with your talents, and your family for hundreds of years. The inheritance of the generals is buried."


    "How to choose, it''s time to decide."


    Zu Zhi was silent.


    After a while, he fell to the ground and said respectfully: "General Zuzhi, willing to work for your majesty."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "General Zu will not regret choosing today."


    "Ding, it is detected that Zu Zhi''s loyalty to the host has increased, currently 91 points."


    The prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    91''s loyalty, to be honest, surprised Lu Feng a bit.


    What he thinks is that if the ancestor has a loyalty of more than 80, it is already very good.


    91, beyond his expectations.


    But this also shows that the allegiance of a general is much easier than that of a civil minister.


    The military commander thinks that you can be loyal, then you will be loyal, and you will not consider many things like the literati.


    "Your Majesty just said that he can make me an extraordinary general. Is this true or false?" Zu Zhi couldn''t help asking.


    "I won''t tell lies." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "When things are over here, I will let you go to Yue Fei as a lieutenant. You can learn from him."


    "When the time comes, I will tell him, whatever you ask, he will answer you, and I believe you will make progress by his side."


    Zu Zhi heard it and suddenly realized.


    Yue Fei was the first military commander of the Nanyan Dynasty. Although he was less than 30 years old, he was extremely capable. He led an army to kill the five million army of the Cangchu Dynasty in Tianxian Dao.


    In the current Yuzhou generals list, following the killing of the two warlords of the dynasty, it has become fifth. This is still the old general of the Guda dynasty, or it may go directly to fourth.


    With Lu Feng''s instruction, Yue Fei would naturally not hide his clumsiness. At that time, he would indeed have the opportunity to study hard and become a superb general.


    But if you don''t become the ultimate general, Zu Zhi himself knows it, no wonder who.


    Following a superb general like Yue Fei, he didn''t make any progress, and that was the case for that whole life.


    "Your Majesty, the spies replied that Qin Jianghai of the Eastern Mirror of the Ice and Snow Dynasty has begun to contact the Guda dynasty. It is estimated that he will surrender to the Guda dynasty soon." Hastily walked in.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Meng Tian had arrived in Ice City two days ago to take charge of government affairs.


    Qin Jianghai was another general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and was also an angry one of the five counties of the Ice and Snow Dynasty imperial family. He listened directly to the announcement, which was considered to have caused the Ice and Snow Dynasty to destroy the country in disguise.


    "Meng Tian, ??you go down to gather the army and prepare to attack the Dongjing of the Ice and Snow Dynasty." Lu Feng ordered directly.


    The Ice and Snow Dynasty is the meat in Lu Feng''s bowl, and he will not allow the Guda Dynasty to divide it.


    "Yes!" Meng Tian took his orders immediately.


    "Your Majesty, I think we have a chance to persuade Qin Jianghai to come down." Zu Zhi said at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Tell me, what chance do you have."


    "Qin Jianghai''s family has been passed down in the Ice and Snow Dynasty longer than that of the final family, and it has been nearly two thousand years."


    "Their family, each generation of males, must join the army in the family inheritance. Therefore, the Qin family has a huge influence in the generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "But also because of this, often as long as there is a war, the royal family will let the Qin family handle it. Each generation of dozens of males in the Qin family will die at least 90% of the battle."


    "Therefore, the Qin family has very, very deep feelings for the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but the Qin family has an ancestor''s instruction. What they want to protect is not the Ice and Snow Dynasty''s royal family, but the hundreds of millions of people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty."


    "It is precisely because of this ancestral precept that the royal family has a lot of grudges against the Qin family. That''s why the males of the Qin family have been in the war for generations."


    "Qin Jianghai is the most outstanding general of the Qin family''s generation. He was only 35 years old. He was the general in Dongjing, and even the old general who had defeated the Guda dynasty. Dynasty guarded Dongjing."


    "The five prefectures that the imperial family had done before happened to be in Dongjing, a place guarded by the Qin family for generations."


    "When Qin Jianghai got the news, he directly assembled his army to attack Ice and Snow City, but because the older generation of Qin family blocked Qin Jianghai, Qin Jianghai didn''t listen to the announcement."


    Zu Zhi respectfully said: "Qin Jianghai will not have hatred for his majesty''s destruction of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. On the contrary, he may be happy. In this case, the general will think that there is a chance to persuade Qin Jianghai to come down. ."


    "Furthermore, the Eastern Mirror of the Ice and Snow Dynasty is different from the West, the North, and the South. There are many mountains in the Eastern Mirror. Cavalry is not suitable for combat. If you can attack the Eastern Mirror, you will pay a great price."

 Chapter 1750： Nanyan needs to change

    Zu Zhi bowed and said: "So, the final judge thinks that we can try to persuade Qin Jianghai to surrender. If we can let him return smoothly, then we can avoid war."


    "At the same time, his eight million East Mirror elite soldiers can also be used by the Nanyan Dynasty, and can even pose the most direct threat to the Guda Dynasty."


    Lu Feng listened, pondering slightly, Zu Zhi was right.


    If you can win the Dongjing of the Ice and Snow Dynasty without blood, it will be a good thing for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    That way, more troops can be placed on the Guda Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty.


    "You can try, who do you think is appropriate to persuade the surrender?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Zu Zhi.


    "If your majesty trusts the final general, he will be willing to give it a try." Zu Zhigong said.


    Meng Tian frowned when he heard it, but did not speak.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and said: "I will ask you to persuade you to surrender. Whatever you need, just say it, I will be satisfied."


    Zu Zhi has 91 loyalty, and Lu Feng doesn''t worry about anything.


    "You don''t need anything at the end, just go alone." Zu Zhi shook his head.


    "It should not be too late, let''s start earlier." Lu Feng said.


    "The last general takes his life!" Zu Zhi took his order and retreated.


    "Your Majesty, can Zu Zhi trust it?" After Zu Zhi left, Meng Tian was a little worried.


    "No doubt, no doubt about employing." Lu Feng smiled.


    "I will understand at the end." Meng Tian said no more.


    "How about the 15 million soldiers?" Lu Feng asked.


    "According to various information provided by Peng Yinrong, among the 15 million soldiers who had been sent down, they were given a choice by families. They can stay in the army or go home."


    "More than three million people chose to go home, and five million did not choose to go home."


    "Those five million people who don''t have families, considering that they might cause trouble if they go back, let them stay in the army."


    "And at the end there will be people selecting some of these elites and selecting them to enter our army and become our soldiers. The old and weak are planning to send them to the northern grasslands to settle down in the cities built in the northern grasslands according to Xiao He��s suggestion. Allowing them to farm in the northern grasslands can make the northern grasslands a large granary for the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "According to the current situation, it is speculated that nearly seven million qualified troops will be left, and the rest can be sent to the northern grasslands for farming except those who choose to go home." Meng Tian said.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Xiao He had arrived in Ice and Snow City a few days ago to take charge of government affairs.


    "Tell Xiao He that farming is the top priority, but we must also pay attention to the limits. The northern grassland is a natural horse farm, suitable for training cavalry, so he has to leave a large part of the place to raise horses and train cavalry." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian took the order.


    After Meng Tian left, Lu Feng was thinking about a question.


    That is whether the Nanyan Dynasty should make some changes.


    In the simplest terms, geographical!


    With the expansion of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is no longer a small place like before. The kingdoms that were destroyed by the Nanyan Dynasty have followed their names since Chengdu, plus the counties it owns, and they are directly called what place and how many counties. .


    Like Ziyang 13 counties, Aoxiang 12 counties and so on.


    It could be called that way before, but now, the Liyang Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty have been destroyed, and both of them belonged to the Ten Great Dynasty.


    Among them, there are many counties. The Nanyan Dynasty has 79 counties, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty has a total of 107 counties, which is very, very large.


    If you follow the previous names, Nanyan Seventy-nine County and Bingxue County 107, this sounds weird.


    There is also the army. Now the armed forces of all parties are quite complicated and some changes need to be made.


    Lu Feng thought in his heart, this matter must be taken to heart, he must have an idea.


    ...


    Hezhang City, also known as Hezhang Pass.


    It is the largest city in the Eastern Mirror of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the second largest city in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and the first Xiongguan of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    Qin Jianghai led eight million soldiers to guard the city of Hezhang to defend against the Guda dynasty.


    "Grandpa, it''s been a long time."


    After leaving Bingxue City, Zu Zhi came directly to He Zhangcheng and met Qin Jianghai.


    Qin Jianghai is a handsome middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, armor, and heroic appearance.


    "Brother Qin, it''s been a long time." The ancestor smiled and arched his hands.


    "Brother grandfather, we are all bright people, so don''t talk secretly." Qin Jianghai directly looked at Zu Zhi, and said: "I heard that Emperor Nangong Ling ordered you to lead 15 million elites at Jingzhaoguan. Surrendered to Lu Feng, this should be true."


    "It is true that Jingzhaoguan is now part of the Nanyan Dynasty." Zu Zhi nodded without concealing it.


    "If that''s the case, you should be in Lu Feng''s hands, but you are here today. I''m afraid it has some purpose." Qin Jianghai looked at Zu Zhi and said with a smile.


    "It''s true that I am here today to persuade you to come down to you, Brother Qin." Zu Zhi was straightforward.


    "Brother grandfather, he surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty." Qin Jianghai narrowed his eyes and said, "You, the general of the dignified Ice and Snow Dynasty, are a bit unkind."


    "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is gone, and I am not the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Now I am just a general of the Nanyan Dynasty." Zu Zhi shook his head and said, "Brother Qin, you are also a wise man, knowing that this is a situation, surrender to Nan There is nothing wrong with Yan Dynasty."


    "Hahaha."


    Qin Jianghai laughed and said, "My Qin family is a family of generals in the Ice and Snow Dynasty. It lasts for more than two thousand years. I have been a general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty for generations. You let me surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Do you think it is possible? "


    "The Qin family''s ancestors, your Qin family is not protecting the Ice and Snow Dynasty royal family, but protecting the hundreds of millions of people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty." Zu Zhi stared at Qin Jianghai and said: "The Ice and Snow Dynasty is gone, but the hundreds of millions of people in the Ice and Snow Dynasty are still there. They belong now. In the Nanyan Dynasty, isn''t Old Brother Qin willing to continue to protect them?"


    Qin Jianghai was silent.


    "I heard that Brother Qin had a lot of contact with people from the Guda dynasty. Could it be that he wanted to surrender to the Guda dynasty?" Zu Zhi asked.


    "The Guda dynasty gave me a very good condition to make me the King of Qin and continue to command the current eight million army of Hezhangcheng. All they want is a nominal surrender."


    Qin Jianghai said indifferently; "This condition is very tempting and it makes me very tempted. In a short time, I can''t find a reason to refuse."


    "The reason for rejection?"


    Zu Zhi laughed as he listened, and said, "Isn''t the reason for rejection still obvious?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Jianghai frowned slightly.


    "In the past few years of the Kudat Dynasty, the veteran general who possessed the superb general realm, did not have any sense of offensive when facing the Ice and Snow Dynasty or the Chongao Dynasty, and even the number of defeats between the two sides accounted for the majority."


    "Don''t you know why, brother Qin?" Zu Zhi smiled.

 Chapter 1751： Qin Jiang returned to the sea

    Qin Jianghai''s expression sank when he heard it.


    He led soldiers in Hezhang City and the Guda dynasty for more than ten years, so he knew the situation of the Guda dynasty very well.


    The royal family of the Kudat Dynasty can be said to be very nepotism.


    As long as you are a member of the royal family, you will definitely get a good position in the Kudat Dynasty.


    The Kudat dynasty imperial family was a very, very large clan with hundreds of thousands of members, which resulted in most positions in the Kudat dynasty being controlled by these people.


    Only a small number of very capable people can become the upper echelons of the Kudat Dynasty.


    If it weren''t for the members of the royal family who also had some good abilities, the Kudat dynasty might have already destroyed the country.


    But also because of this, the Guda dynasty possessed a supreme military commander, but he was caught between the Chongao dynasty and the Bingxue dynasty all the year round. There is no meaning to be aggressive.


    Even the occasional wars ended in the defeat of the Kudat Dynasty.


    The reason for this is because of the peculiarities of the Guda dynasty royal family, making it absolutely impossible for the Guda dynasty to become the overlord of Yuzhou.


    Qin Jianghai naturally understood that if he surrendered to the Guda dynasty, he would not be emptied, but the biggest outcome would be the same as that of the old general of the Guda dynasty.


    "Brother grandfather, I know what you want to say, but Lu Feng is the one who destroyed the Ice and Snow Dynasty. You asked me to surrender to him. How should my Qin family be the ancestors who have been loyal to the Ice and Snow Dynasty for generations?" Qin Jianghai said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Qin, I just said that the Qin family''s ancestors said that the Qin family is not guarding the royal family, but the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. The royal family is gone now, but the people of the Ice and Snow Dynasty are still there."


    "In this case, even the ancestor of the Qin family will agree to your allegiance to the Nanyan Dynasty." Zu Zhi said.


    Qin Jianghai was silent.


    Zu Zhi pondered for a moment, and then said: "Besides, you should also be able to see Brother Qin that the Nanyan Dynasty is now in the entire Yuzhou, not just what it has now."


    "They can''t sit and watch the Dongjing of the Ice and Snow Dynasty fall into the hands of the Guda Dynasty. If Brother Qin really submits to the Guda Dynasty, then Lu Feng will definitely order Meng Tian to immediately lead the army to attack the Dongjing."


    "At that time, the battle will be together, and it is hard to say what will happen to the eight million elite soldiers under Brother Qin."


    "So, brother Qin, you have to think twice!"


    "With He Zhangcheng, even if he is leading the attack, I can hold it!" Qin Jiang said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily." Zu Zhi shook his head slightly, and said: "When Hezhang City was built, because the East Mirror was in the territory of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the terrain was complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack, so the emperor specifically ordered Hezhang City as long as it faces ancient times. A large number of defensive equipment and formations were arranged on the east gate wall of the Da Dynasty side."


    "There is no defensive equipment or large moat on the wall of the West Gate of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. What the emperor is afraid of is the collusion between the generals guarding Hezhang City and the Guda dynasty, so that Hezhang City, the first gate in the Ice and Snow Dynasty, will become ice and snow. The shame of the dynasty."


    "You should be very clear about this, Brother Qin."


    "If you wait for Meng Tian''s army to attack, under the attack of Heavy Crossbow and Mie Sheng Nu, the west gate of Hezhang City will not have a large moat, and it will be impossible to stop the power of Mie Sheng Nu. This, Brother Qin should be very clear. Right!"


    Qin Jianghai listened, his expression even more solemn.


    He guards He Zhangcheng, he naturally knows this.


    This was used by the royal guard of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    "Brother Qin, return to Nanyan!" Zu Zhi looked at Qin Jianghai and said, "Lu Feng is different from Nangong Ling. Lu Feng is an emperor who truly knows people and uses them well. There are so many generals under his hand. Everyone can be reused."


    "If you return to Lu Feng, with your talents, you can definitely be reused, and, like me, you can also study under Yue Fei, and you will have the opportunity to improve your military commander''s realm one step to the highest military commander level."


    "Your Qin family has been a general for generations, but there has never been an outstanding general. Don''t you want to be the first outstanding general in the Qin family?"


    "Study under Yue Fei?" Qin Jianghai''s eyes moved slightly, staring at Zu Zhi, and said: "Brother Grandpa, you are willing to be loyal to Lu Feng because of this condition?"


    "Yes or not." Zu Zhi smiled: "The main reason is that the generals under Lu Feng''s opponents absolutely trust him. I don''t need to use people, but I don''t need them. This is something I admire very much."


    "Just say me, if it''s a change of emperor, I, the enemy general who has just surrendered, request an order to persuade you, the general of the Ice and Snow Dynasty with 8 million soldiers in his hand, to agree."


    "But with Lu Feng, after I asked for my order, he directly agreed. This is absolute trust."


    "This also shows that Lu Feng''s courage is unique, far from an emperor like Nangong Ling, so I am willing to be loyal."


    "And there is also the opportunity to study under Yue Fei, the supreme military commander. I have the opportunity to elevate my military commander to a level. I have no reason to refuse."


    Qin Jianghai was silent.


    "Brother Qin, I have said everything that should be said. It is up to you to decide how to choose." Zu Zhi looked at Qin Jianghai and said: "There is one thing you must know. This is not only the decision of your fate, Brother Qin, but also the whole The choice of the Qin family''s destiny."


    "The Guda dynasty cannot be the opponent of the Nanyan dynasty. Sooner or later, they will be annihilated. Following them, there will be no good end."


    "So, Brother Qin, it''s time to make a decision!"


    Qin Jianghai was silent.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that he smiled bitterly and said, "Brother grandfather, your last words are basically telling me that I have no choice."


    "Go back and tell Lu Feng, I am willing to submit to the Nanyan Dynasty and be loyal to him."


    What Zuzhi said was very good. The Guda Dynasty could not stop the Nanyan Dynasty. He chose to submit to the Guda Dynasty. In the end, it was not only his unpredictable ending, but the entire Qin family might also fall.


    He really has no choice.


    "it is good!"


    Zu Zhi laughed and said: "I will go back and report it to your majesty. Your majesty will be very happy to know this good news."


    Qin Jianghai nodded and said, "Everything has Brother Laozu."


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Qin Jianghai is willing to submit!"


    The first thing Zu Zhi did when he returned to Ice and Snow City was to rush over to meet Lu Feng immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "General Zu, you just came here to make a great contribution to me. It''s not bad, it''s not bad, you deserve a reward."


    As for the reward, Lu Feng left it to Xiao He to do it, and he would make proper arrangements.


    "Your Majesty, at the moment Qin Jianghai has decided to surrender. The officials thought that General Meng Tian should be sent to receive Qin Jianghai''s army immediately." Xiao He said.


    "inappropriate."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Qin Jianghai has just returned. If we want his military power now, it will only make him double-minded."


    "inappropriate!"

 Chapter 1752： The military commander is so cheating

    "This����"


    Xiao He hesitated, and said, "If we don''t take over military power, how can we let Dongjing completely control it in our hands?"


    "I will go to Hezhang City personally and look at Qin Jianghai." Lu Feng intends to see Qin Jianghai''s loyalty to him. If there is no problem, you can keep him in Dongjing to prepare for Meng Tian''s lieutenant. Deal with the Kudat Dynasty.


    If there is a problem with loyalty, it can only be said that there is one more soul under the sword.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Xiao He said anxiously: "Your Majesty, although Qin Jianghai wants to return, if you go to Hezhang City now, your Majesty will put yourself in a dangerous situation, absolutely not."


    "Don''t worry, I want to go, no one can stop me." Lu Feng smiled: "If Qin Jianghai is really half-hearted, I will let him know the emperor''s anger."


    "but����"


    "No!" Lu Feng said with a smile: "You have to deal with the mess left by the Ice and Snow Dynasty. These things are left to me to deal with."


    Xiao He wanted to say something, but when he looked at Lu Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t say much, he could only say respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, I will be willing to go with you at the end." Zu Zhigong said.


    "it is good!"


    A few days later, Lu Feng and Zu Zhi arrived at Hezhang City.


    Qin Jianghai had long received the news, and brought the Qin family and many generals from Hezhang City to wait under the west gate of Hezhang City.


    "It''s really just Lu Feng and Zu Zhi!"


    Seeing Lu Feng and Zu Zhi walking towards him, Qin Jianghai was shocked.


    Earlier, I got news that only Qin Jianghai and Zu Zhi came to He Zhangcheng to accept his submission, but at that time he didn''t believe it at all when he heard this.


    After all, he still has eight million elite soldiers in his hands. As the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, how could Lu Feng come to Hezhang City with an Zuzhi who had just surrendered just a few days ago? Didn''t he put himself in danger?


    But now, he somewhat understood why Zu Zhi would say that Lu Feng''s courage was very strong.


    Because of such behavior, it is absolutely impossible to do without considerable courage.


    Instead, it was Nangong Ling before, even if he was a general under his hand, he would not dare to come to Hezhang City alone.


    Lu Feng dares, this kind of courage is unprecedented.


    "General Qin Jianghai, bring the whole army of Zhangcheng along the river, to meet your majesty."


    "Meet your majesty!"


    Headed by Qin Jianghai, the high-level Qin family behind him, and all the generals of He Zhangcheng bowed to the ground.


    "Ding, it is detected that Qin Jianghai''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently 90 points."


    "Ding, General He Zhangcheng has been detected..."


    Soon, many system prompts sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The loyalty of these generals like He Zhangcheng to him increased, there were more than 80 points, but also more than 70, 60, and 50.


    Only Qin Jianghai''s highest reached ninety points.


    This made Lu Feng quite surprised.


    But he quickly smiled: "Flat body."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    "General Qin, it''s the first time I have been to Hezhang City. You take me around in Hezhang City and take a look at the eight million elite soldiers under your command." Lu Feng said.


    "At the end of the day."


    Under the leadership of Qin Jianghai, Lu Feng traveled to Hezhangcheng.


    He Zhangcheng is worthy of being the number one pass of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. Except for the west gate without a large moat and defensive equipment, the other three moats are all saints. The defensive equipment is also very, very sophisticated, and the various combinations are also very good. perfect.


    It is no wonder that the Guda dynasty often launched attacks on Hezhang City, but never breached Hezhang City.


    There is such a defense, as long as it is not a defense of the stupid generation, it can definitely be defended.


    After watching the defense of Hezhang City, Qin Jianghai took Lu Feng to the barracks in Hezhang City.


    On the way, Qin Jianghai finally couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, you and General Ancestor came to Hezhang City, so there is no worry that I am a surrender and will murder you in Hezhang City and avenge the Royal Family of the Ice and Snow Dynasty. ?"


    The generals who followed behind them all looked at Lu Feng strangely.


    This is He Zhangcheng!


    It was the first male gate of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and it was guarded by eight million elite soldiers. Even if the powerhouse of the holy master arrived in Hezhang City, it was very, very difficult to retreat safely.


    Unfortunately, Lu Feng came with Zu Zhi who had just surrendered.


    For the generals of He Zhangcheng, this is really the first time he has seen such boldness.


    They want to know that Lu Feng is where the confidence comes.


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng listened, laughed, and said: "Zu Zhi said you surrender, I believe Zu Zhi, he will not lie to me, he said you surrender, then I will accept your surrender."


    "Does your majesty believe in the ancestral general?" Qin Jianghai said with a face full of doubts: "Don''t your majesty worry that the ancestral general will collude with me?"


    "No doubt about employing people, no doubt." Lu Feng smiled: "I believe in Zuzhi, so let him persuade you to surrender. This is my trust in him. I believe in my own vision and he will not betray me."


    Lu Feng''s words, of course, meant to deceive these people.


    He is confident, on the one hand, it comes from his own strength, just as he told Xiao He, he wants to leave, no one in Yuzhou can stop him.


    On the other hand, the system has detected Zu Zhi''s loyalty to himself.


    Ninety-one loyalty, unless he killed Zuzhi''s family, or Zuzhi had no reason to betray him.


    These, Zu Zhi Qin Jianghai, they definitely don''t know.


    Just like the current Zuzhi, after listening to Lu Feng''s words, he looked at him moved with his eyes, knelt on the ground with a ��pump��, and said loudly: "Final General Zuzhi, this life will live up to your Majesty!"


    "Ding, it has been detected that Zu Zhi''s loyalty to the host has increased. The current loyalty is 100 points, and he is die-hard."


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Lu Feng smiled in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t help sighing. It is really easier for a military commander to be loyal than a civil minister.


    Like Zou Ling, the prime minister before the Ice and Snow Dynasty, he spoke of allegiance, but his loyalty was less than fifty.


    This is allegiance to Nima.


    Lu Feng directly handed him over to Xiao He to deal with, and he did not forget to remind Xiao He that this person is not credible.


    Xiao He is a wise man and he handles things very cleanly.


    For example, the Zou Ling family, the gold and silver finances they obtained after they ransacked their homes, and the treasures of heaven, material and earth, add up to almost the same as the annual income of the Treasury of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, it was naturally beautiful.


    These are all military expenses!


    Qin Jianghai next to him looked at Lu Feng with very complicated eyes. Only now did he know why Zu Zhi would directly surrender without much time to consider.


    It turns out that Lu Feng''s courage is really too big.


    Such an emperor is truly worthy of his allegiance!


    "Qin Jianghai will live up to your majesty in this life!"


    "Ding, it is detected that Qin Jianghai''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently ninety-eight."

 Chapter 1753： Shang Zhenshus awkwardness

    Not bad!


    Lu Feng was full of beauty in his heart. Qin Jianghai, like Zu Zhi, has very good potential, and to cultivate it is not without hope to enter the realm of a superb general.


    Both of them are very loyal to themselves right now.


    Although Qin Jianghai is not a die-hard loyal, his loyalty at ninety-eight is about the same as that of his die-hard.


    With such loyalty, it can basically guarantee that Qin Jianghai will not betray him.


    This is a very good result!


    ...


    After watching the barracks, it was already night.


    "Your Majesty, this is He Zhangcheng''s soldier talisman, please accept it."


    In the city lord''s mansion, Qin Jianghai handed the soldier amulet to Lu Feng.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng did not postpone, and said: "I will give the Talisman to Meng Tian. You will be Meng Tian''s lieutenant in the future. He will select suitable soldiers to join the army of the Nanyan Dynasty according to the criteria selected by the Nanyan Dynasty army. If it is inappropriate, he will make another one. arrangement."


    "The last general will take his orders, and everything will definitely follow General Meng when that time comes." Qin Jianghai said.


    Lu Feng nodded without saying more.


    In the Guda dynasty, in the palace, the emperor Gu Xu looked very gloomy.


    Just now he got the news that Hezhangcheng defender Qin Jianghai led eight million elite soldiers to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty, and the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is now in Hezhangcheng.


    "Aren''t you going to explain to me what''s going on?"


    Gu Xu coldly looked at the few people standing below him.


    Prime Minister Zuo Gu Ningran gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, this happened too suddenly. Our intelligence system has not received any signs yet, they have surrendered."


    "It''s not just a sign, if it wasn''t because Qin Jianghai led all the generals in Hezhangcheng to greet Lu Feng outside the west gate, I''m afraid you don''t know that Qin Jianghai has surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty first!" A man in battle armor The old man sneered.


    The old man was the general of the Guda dynasty, Shang Zhenshu.


    It was also the only super general in Yuzhou except for the five great generals of the dynasty.


    Now the military commander in Yuzhou ranks fourth.


    "Old General, what do you mean by this?" Gu Ningran frowned, and said, "Could it be that you want to say that the intelligence system of the Guda dynasty is incompetent?"


    "I don''t want to say it, but I want to say it!" Shang Zhenshu coldly snorted, and said: "The intelligence system of the Guda dynasty was grown up on shit!"


    "Old General, you are too much!" Gu Ningran''s face was cold.


    "Excessive? Are you telling me too much now?" Shang Zhenshu also said with a cold face, "Qin Jianghai surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty, and the entire Ice and Snow Dynasty fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty. Now Mengtian has a large army. The dynasty has millions of elite soldiers, and the number of soldiers accepted by the Ice and Snow Dynasty has exceeded 25 million."


    "Additionally, Zu Zhi and Qin Jianghai, who were originally generals of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, have taken refuge in, and these soldiers can definitely exert their fighting power."


    "With the wolf ambition of the Nanyan Dynasty, do you think they will not be tempted by the Guda Dynasty?"


    "Before this, we had a very, very good opportunity to bring Qin Jianghai into the Guda Dynasty, but it was because your **** information system was too slow and too slow to deliver information, which made us unable to get the Nanyan Dynasty and Qin Dynasty. When was Jiang Hai''s first contact and missed the opportunity."


    "Is it a prime minister that you still have to defend your own intelligence system?"


    "Well, the old general, the prime minister is also a member of the royal family anyway, so you have to be forgiving and forgiving." Emperor Gu Xu sighed lightly.


    Hearing this, Shangzhen''s writing became very complicated.


    At the end, there was only a long sigh and no more words.


    In fact, he was already desperate for the Kudat Dynasty in his heart.


    You know, Shang Zhenshu has become a top general for 370 years!


    For three hundred and seventy years, it was placed in any of the ten dynasties in Yuzhou. Someone thinks that they are the best generals. Not to mention fighting against the dynasty, at least they can compete with the Cangchu dynasty and the ice and snow dynasty, at least they can do it. The throne of the first dynasty of Yuzhou.


    However, the current Guda dynasty is only ranked in the top five in Yuzhou.


    This is because even the supreme military commander Shang Zhenshu is included. If not, the first five will not be able to enter.


    This is not because of Shangzhen Shu''s incompetence, but because of the imperial family''s incompetence.


    Shang Zhenshu clearly remembered that when he first became a top military commander, he directly asked for orders and led five million troops to attack Hezhang City. At that time, he was absolutely confident that he could break Hezhang City.


    Because the defense of Hezhang City at that time was far from being as powerful as it is now.


    But he was the leader of the army and set off. He arrived at Hezhang City and attacked for three days. The effect was very significant, and he was about to break Hezhang City.


    But no one thought that at this time, the emperor of the Kudat dynasty actually sent the three ancestors of the royal family to personally send orders to Shangzhenshu, saying that the emperor was about to change his generals. The good name is that the old general is tired. You should take a good rest, and you don''t have to bother the old general with the finishing touches.


    The result was good. The prince was replaced by the prince at that time, but in the end, the prince led five million soldiers, and was wiped out by the army of the general Zuzhi''s father who was stationed at that time. He even took the prince of the Kuda dynasty and died.


    Since then, the Kudat Dynasty has been immersed for decades.


    When the time came later, Shang Zhenshu once again led the attack on Hezhang City. The progress was also very smooth, but the fallacy that Shang Zhenshu wanted to take refuge in the Cangchu Dynasty came from the rear.


    Even a normal emperor would not believe such a fallacy, because there is still a Chongao dynasty between the Guda dynasty and the Cangchu dynasty, which is simply impossible.


    It was a conspiracy of the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    But the emperor of the Guda dynasty believed, and once again changed his generals, replaced by his younger brother, who was beaten by Qin Jianghai''s grandfather and fled.


    Not only did he fail to break the city of Hezhang, but the Guda dynasty was taken down by Qin Jianghai''s grandfather.


    The army was damaged more than 8 million.


    If it weren''t for the emperor to personally apologize to Shang Zhenshu and let him lead the army again, maybe the Guda dynasty would be beaten to the capital by Qin Jianghai''s grandfather.


    There were several battles in the future, against the Chongao Dynasty and the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    But the common point is that when the victory is about to be won, the royal family can always make some things behind, making all offensive efforts fall short.


    At that time, Shang Zhenshu only thought that the emperor was too incompetent, so that was the result, thinking that it would be better to change to another emperor.


    He waited and waited.


    In 370 years, the emperor changed five.


    During the tenure of the five emperors, he led an attack, but in the end they all lost for the same reasons.


    In the end, Shang Zhenshu finally understood.


    It''s not that the royal family is incompetent, or that the emperor is too stupid.


    But because he is not a member of the royal family, the royal family is afraid that he will lead the soldiers to victory step by step, step by step, and build merits step by step.


    The royal family is afraid of these.


    Therefore, Shang Zhenshu cannot win!

 Chapter 1754： Surrender to Shangzhen

    When Shang Zhenshu understood this truth, he completely woke up.


    There was no hope in the Kudat dynasty, and he could only do nothing in his life. It was not that he had never thought of changing places to join the army.


    But unfortunately, no!


    His family and clan are all in the Kudat dynasty, or even under the imperial front.


    If he leaves, his family will be destroyed and his family will die.


    The Kudat dynasty royal family is clearly telling him that he cannot leave the Kudat dynasty.


    Because the Guda Dynasty did not want its enemy to have such a superb general.


    But the Guda dynasty royal family could not kill Shang Zhenshu, because by killing him, the Bingxue Dynasty and Chongao Dynasty must send troops to destroy them.


    Keeping Shangzhen book, shocked the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty.


    Grasping his family and intimidating Shang Zhenshu.


    This is what the Kudat Dynasty did.


    Shang Zhenshu has understood everything now, but to understand is to understand, he can''t change anything.


    "Prime Minister, what do you think now?" Emperor Gu Xu asked, looking at Gu Ningran.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought that Qin Jianghai had just surrendered to Lu Feng, and the interior must have been very unstable!"


    "If we immediately lead our troops to attack Hezhangcheng, we must be able to achieve good results."


    Gu Ningran said respectfully: "This is an absolute good opportunity for us!"


    "Old General, what do you think?" Gu Xu asked, looking at Shang Zhenshu.


    "Your Majesty is the master." Shang Zhenshu said, after a little hesitation, then said: "But the old minister feels unwell in the past two days and may not be suitable for leading the army. Your Majesty needs to arrange for other generals to attack Hezhang City."


    Gu Xu''s complexion changed slightly.


    He naturally knew what was going on in the Kudat dynasty, and the generals who could get his hands were able to read everything except Shangzhen Shu.


    Gu Xuqiang smiled and said: "Old general, this battle is of great importance, and the old general should lead his troops."


    "Your Majesty, the veteran has already said that if you are unwell, leading troops will only delay the dynasty."


    After Shangzhen finished speaking, he bowed slightly and said, "The old minister will go back to the mansion for a rest!"


    Before Gu Xu said anything, Shang Zhenshu turned around and left the Imperial Study Room.


    The faces of Gu Xu and Gu Ningran were very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, Shang Zhenshu really didn''t put our royal family in the eyes, and the minister suggested that he should be cut off as the marshal of soldiers and horses immediately!" Gu Ningran said immediately.


    "Then the prime minister who do you think is appropriate?" Gu Xu looked at Gu Ningran coldly, and said, "The prime minister is also a member of the royal family. Is it possible that you don''t know what the royal family is now?"


    "This����"


    Gu Ningran was silent.


    If the royal family could really abandon Shangzhenshu, it would not stay in the present.


    It is precisely because of the impotence of the imperial family that they need Shangzhenshu to be powerful, but they also need Shangzhenshu to be ineffective.


    These, Gu Xu and Gu Ningran, the emperor and the prime minister, understood very well.


    They also knew that in the past wars, if it were not for the master of Shangzheng Shugong, the Ice and Snow Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty would have been beaten as uncommon.


    Even the Dongjing of the Ice and Snow Dynasty should have been in the hands of the Guda Dynasty long ago.


    But unfortunately, even if they knew this, they couldn''t change it.


    This is related to the interests of the entire royal family.


    "Okay, think about it, who should be the right leader." Gu Xu sighed.


    "Let King Anxi go, he is the head of the generals of the Guda dynasty. He has the strongest military capability in the royal family. He is also your uncle. There will be no problem with him leading the army." Gu Ning said.


    "Okay, give an order to King Anxi, let him lead the Anxi army to attack Hezhang City immediately, and be sure to take the whole Hezhang City when the interior of Hezhang City is unstable!" Gu Xu nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ningran went down to pass the order.


    On the other side, Shang Zhenshu returned to his marshal''s mansion, in the study.


    "Okay, after so long, come out, don''t hide."


    As soon as he entered the study, Shang Zhenshu spoke directly.


    "The old general is really amazing. I think my hiding skills are among the best in Jinyiwei, but the old general has discovered it. I admire this ability."


    A middle-aged man in a black flying fish suit appeared in the study.


    He looked at Shang Zhenshu, arched his hands, and said: "The commander of Jinyiweidiwei, Lingyu, has seen the old general."


    After the Ice and Snow Dynasty destroyed the country, Lingyu immediately arrived in the Guda Dynasty at Jia Xu''s signal, and his goal was naturally Shangzhen Shu.


    Jin Yiwei''s intelligence system had long been investigating the situation of Shangzhenshu in the Guda dynasty. It was clear that Shangzhenshu was an object that could be surrendered.


    "I know you."


    Shang Zhenshu looked at Ling Yu and said, "The reason why the Ice and Snow Dynasty was defeated so quickly is because you released some rumors in the Ice and Snow City, which caused the stupid emperor of the Ice and Snow Dynasty to become suspicious of Zuzhi and did not directly send Zuzhi. Lead the soldiers, but let a trash lead the soldiers."


    "Otherwise, according to Zuzhi''s ability, it can block the Nanyan Dynasty''s attack for at least half a year."


    "This battle, your credit is not small."


    "The old general is absurdly praised. I also do things for the emperor." Lingyu smiled slightly.


    "You come to me, do you want to use the same method to deal with me?" Shangzhen wrote with a smile, and said: "If so, then you will be disappointed. I don''t plan to lead the army anymore."


    "The old general has misunderstood. For you, Jin Yiwei will never use that method." Ling Yu said.


    "Oh? When did you Jinyiwei pay attention to the means when doing things?" Shang Zhenshu laughed.


    The smile was quite mocking.


    Lingyu was not angry, her face was calm, and smiled: "This time I''m here just to persuade the old general to return to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "After all, the old general, your situation in the Kudat dynasty, you should be very clear about it without me. As far as the political situation of the Kudat dynasty is concerned, you can''t do much in your life."


    "But if you are in the Nanyan Dynasty, I can guarantee that your majesty will reuse you so that your abilities can be used, and you won''t be wasted!"


    "You think too much." Shang Zhenshu shook his head and said: "If I could go, I would have left, but I can''t."


    When Shang Zhenshu first became the top military commander, he was 100% loyal to the Kuda dynasty. Every day he thought that the Kuda dynasty must become the top ten dynasties, and even compete with the dynasty.


    But in those three hundred and seventy years, the various actions of the royal family completely wiped out his center.


    Now, he has no feelings for the Kudat Dynasty at all.


    But unfortunately, he can''t go.


    His family is in Gudat City, it is impossible for him to abandon his family.


    "If the general is worried that his family will be involved after returning to Nanyan, you can rest assured that as long as you agree to return to the general, our Jinyiwei guarantees that we can take the old general''s family out of Guda City!" Ling Yu vowed. .


    "Hahaha."


    Shang Zhenshu laughed when he heard it, and said, "What you said, I heard someone say it a month ago."

 Chapter 1755： The Mystery of Yicheng Commercial Bank

    "Oh?"


    Ling Yu was a little surprised, and asked, "I don''t know who the old general has heard from?"


    "That little girl from Yicheng Commercial Bank, she came to tell me that she would let me work for Yicheng Commercial Bank, and then help Yicheng Commercial Bank to win the Guda Dynasty royal family and help them control the Kuda Dynasty."


    "It''s the same. It can protect my family, and it''s basically the same as what you are saying now." Shang Zhenshu laughed.


    Yicheng Commercial Bank?


    Ling Yu frowned slightly, and Yicheng Commercial Bank and Nanyan Dynasty were dead enemies.


    Whether it was in the previous imperial convocation order, Yi Luming, the daughter of the Yicheng Commercial Bank, treached Lu Feng, or Yi Shaojun''s act of seeking death at the dynasty ceremony.


    All this made Yicheng Commercial Bank an absolute enemy of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But because Yicheng Commercial Bank was far in the east of Yuzhou, it was difficult for the Nanyan Dynasty to avenge it for a while, so now I just remember this hatred.


    Lingyu did not expect that Yicheng Commercial Bank had reached out to the Guda Dynasty.


    However, he quickly returned to normal, looked at Shang Zhenshu, and asked: "Then I don''t know why the old general did not agree to Yi Luming''s terms? Is it because of his loyalty to the Kudat Dynasty?"


    "Of course it''s not because of my loyalty to the Kudat Dynasty." Shang Zhenshu laughed at himself and said: "In these three hundred and seventy years, the royal family has long obliterated my loyalty."


    "The reason I promised her was only because I told her that in my family, there are many royal eyeliners staring at me at any time. As long as I do anything, the three royals will immediately Appeared in my house."


    "After I said this, Yi Lu Ming directly chose to give up."


    "They, they don''t have the strength to protect my family under one saint''s four-layer peak martial artist and two saints'' three-layer peak martial artist."


    "Now, the same words are given to you in the Nanyan Dynasty, and you don''t have the strength to keep my family under these three people!"


    Shang Zhenshu shook his head and said, "So, you should give up those unrealistic ideas!"


    Ling Yu laughed.


    Yicheng Commercial Bank is very interesting.


    If Yi Shaojun did not die, Yicheng Commercial Bank would naturally have that strength, but unfortunately, Yi Shaojun died at the grand ceremony of the Nanyan Dynasty and was beheaded by His Majesty''s sword.


    Yicheng Commercial Bank naturally has no such strength.


    but����


    Ling Yu looked at Shang Zhenshu and said: "Old General, the lack of that strength of Yicheng Commercial Bank does not mean that our Nanyan Dynasty does not have this strength."


    "You Jinyiwei, you don''t have such strength." Shang Zhenshu shook his head.


    "Jin Yiwei doesn''t have it, but Long Shi Jinjun has it!"


    As soon as Shang Zhenshu''s words fell, a voice came from the study, and Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jianjiu in black swordsman robes appeared in the study.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut slightly arched his hand to Shangzhen Shu, and said: "In the next Zhongzheng."


    "Under Jianjiu." Jianjiu also arched his hands.


    "Dragon Servant Forbidden Army!"


    Shangzhen''s writing was slightly darkened. As the general of the Guda dynasty, he naturally knew that Long served the imperial army.


    But he didn''t expect that the commander and deputy commander of the Long Shi imperial army would appear in his study with Ling Yu.


    "Old General, the strength of Zhongzheng Sword Saint has entered the fifth heaven of the Lord, the strength of Master Sword Nine is also the peak of the fourth heaven of the Lord, and it is only one step away from the fifth heaven of the Lord, there are two of them, do you think Don''t we have that strength yet?" Lingyu smiled.


    "Naturally there is." Shang Zhenshu nodded.


    The five heavens and the four heavens of the Holy Venerable, this strength, the people of the Guda dynasty could not stop it.


    "Then the old general can tell me, is your choice?" Ling Yu asked, staring at Shang Zhenshu.


    Shang Zhenshu did not answer immediately, but after a moment of silence, he said, "Give me some time to think about it."


    "it is good!"


    Ling Yu didn''t hesitate, and smiled: "The old general has an idea. You can use this jade pendant to inform me at any time."


    Ling Yu put down a jade pendant that conveyed the news, and left the royal study room with Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu.


    "Ling Yu, why not just kill him?"


    When they got outside, the three of them were hidden, and Jian Jiu looked at Ling Yu suspiciously.


    Shang Zhenshu is a superb military commander, he is also a warrior of the two heavens, his strength is not weak, and his military formation ability is not weak.


    If he was allowed to lead the army, it would naturally pose a big threat to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    If Shangzhenshu were killed now, this threat could be completely wiped out.


    The Guda Dynasty without Shangzhen Book, for the Nanyan Dynasty, can be won in the whole territory within three months at most.


    The Nanyan dynasty now has this strength to swallow the Guda dynasty.


    "Shang Zhenshu will agree." Ling Yu smiled and said, "Master Jia Xu told me before I came, to recruit Shang Zhenshu, don''t worry, take it slowly step by step, Shang Zhenshu will definitely agree in the end."


    "Everything that is happening now is in the expectation of Master Jia Xu. His Majesty also knows this, so the two commanders are allowed to follow me. The purpose is to tell Shang Zhenshu that we have the power to protect his family. Strength destroyed his family."


    "Although I didn''t say anything, Shang Zhenshu will understand."


    "Now we just need to wait for the news from Shangzhenshu."


    "It turned out to be Master Jia Xu''s plan." Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu suddenly realized.


    Naturally, they would not say much about Jia Xu''s plan.


    Although the two of them joined the Nanyan Dynasty for a short time, they are also very clear that Jia Xu is not weak when it comes to handling government affairs.


    In terms of military capabilities, he is not as good as Guo Jia Liu Ji.


    But in terms of seeking people''s hearts, the other four of the other five great advisers of the Nanyan Dynasty were not Jia Xu''s opponents.


    Otherwise, he will not deepen his majesty''s trust.


    Jia Xu has such an arrangement now, there must be this one-size-fits-all solution, and there is no need for them to talk more.


    "Compared to Shangzhenshu''s side, what I am more concerned about now is the actions of Yicheng Commercial Bank." Ling Yu''s face was solemn.


    "After Yi Shaojun, the ancestor of the Five Heavens of Yicheng Commercial Bank, was killed, there should be no threat, right?" Zhongzheng Juggernaut said.


    "not that simple."


    Lingyu shook his head and said, "Before I became the leader of Jinyiweidiwei, I worked as an intelligence chief for a period of time. We investigated the source of Yicheng Commercial Bank, but did not find out what the source was."


    "It''s like they suddenly appeared in Yuzhou, and then established Yicheng Commercial Bank in just five years, which has continued to this day, very mysterious."


    "In the words of Master Jia Xu, Yicheng Commercial Bank cannot be underestimated. In the future, it may do things that we did not expect, so be careful."


    "It shouldn''t be." Zhongzheng Sword Saint frowned slightly and said: "According to this situation, Yicheng Commercial Bank should be derived from forces outside of Yuzhou, but whether it is Jianzhou or Wuzhou, or Zhongzhou, there is no Power like Yicheng Commercial Bank."


    "Apart from these three states, who else would do such a thing?"

 Chapter 1756： Fight against Ximen Fuyuki

    "Oh? Yicheng Commercial Bank also shot?"


    Lu Feng in Hezhang City was a little surprised when he heard the news from Ling Yu.


    Ever since Yi Shaojun was killed, Yicheng Commercial Bank has been very, very quiet in Yuzhou, and even his ancestor was killed without any news.


    No one knows what they are thinking.


    Unexpectedly, they actually reached out to the Kudat Dynasty.


    This Yicheng Commercial Bank is indeed a bit difficult.


    However, he didn''t take it too seriously. Shang Zhenshu''s reply basically affirmed that Yicheng Commercial Bank did not have the strength to fully extend his hand into the Guda Dynasty.


    In addition, looking at the news of Lingyu, Shang Zhenshu, as Jia Xu had speculated, has a great possibility of reverting, which is good news.


    Shangzhen Shu is a superb general, with very good abilities, and when used well, it definitely has a big effect.


    The Guda dynasty had such a great talent, but it was not really used, and it was really incompetent to the extreme.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng put these things down for the time being, and said: "System, last time I forgot to ask, summon Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun, their strength surpasses the sixth heaven of the Lord, and they all have accompanying characters, who are they? ?"


    Soon, the system gave two roles.


    The first one, name: Yang? ?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Holy One Heaven


    World in: Jin Yong''s martial arts world


    Second, name: Lu? ?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    World in: Water Margin.


    Looking at these two accompanying characters, Lu Feng instantly lost interest.


    No matter who these two people are, the strength is not good.


    "Your Majesty, will Meng Tian beg to see you at the end."


    At this moment, Meng Tian''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Soon Meng Tian walked in, behind him were Qin Jianghai, Huo Qubing, Ran Min, and Wei Qing.


    Several people came in, all bowing to the ground.


    After Lu Feng asked them to get up, he looked at them and said with a smile: "You come together, there must be something, let''s talk."


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Meng Tian bowed slightly and said, "The spies have heard news that the Guda Dynasty has deployed troops."


    "Unexpected thing." Lu Feng said with a smile: "They are not the leader of Shang Zhenshu."


    "Your Majesty, do you already know?" Qin Jianghai asked in surprise.


    However, Meng Tian''s expressions remained the same, they knew that Lu Feng had another channel of news.


    "According to the information I have received, the leader of the Guda dynasty this time is the royal king of Anxi, Gu Wuzhong, General Qin, you are in Hezhang City all the year round, talk about this Gu Wuzhong." Lu Feng said to Qin Jianghai.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Jianghai replied, saying: "Gu Wuzhong is the uncle Qin of the current emperor of the Guda dynasty. His military ability is very strong. He is the first person under the Shangzhen book of the Guda dynasty and has an influence in the Guda dynasty. huge."


    "There are rumors that Gu Wuzhong is only one step away from the top military commander. He is the only tribe who may become a top military commander in the Guda dynasty for more than three thousand years."


    "Before, when I guarded He Zhangcheng, I played against him several times, and we won each other."


    "Moreover, the Anxi Army under his command is very powerful and should not be underestimated."


    "It seems that it is not easy for Gu Wuzhong to get such an evaluation from you." Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Meng Tian."


    "It will be at the end."


    "Let you be the coach of Hezhang City, Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Qin Jianghai as deputy commanders, Huo Qubing as the vanguard, leading soldiers to block the Guda dynasty''s offensive, and if you have the opportunity, you can attack the Guda dynasty." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "The final commander!" Meng Tian responded immediately.


    Qin Jianghai hesitated, and said, "Your Majesty, the Ice and Snow Dynasty has just been settled. Now if you move troops to the Guda Dynasty, are you too anxious?"


    "Opportunities on the battlefield are fleeting. If you have a chance to attack, you should never hesitate." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Finally understand!" Qin Jianghai said immediately.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and prepare."


    "Yes!"


    Several generals went down together.


    As for Zu Zhi, Lu Feng, as promised to him before, let him be a deputy general in Yue Fei''s army. On the one hand, he strengthened the strength of Tianxian Dao''s generals. On the other hand, he also let him learn and study. Dynasty��s army strength is a very good improvement.


    ...


    In the next few days, Lu Feng was in Hezhang City.


    On the fifth day, Zhen just sent a letter, which read: I have heard that the king of Nanyan is Wushuang in Kendo, please enlighten me.


    Signed Ximen Chuuxue!


    When he received this letter, Lu Feng was overjoyed the first time. Ximen Chuuxue was a powerhouse at the peak level of the Sixth Heavenly Sovereign. With his arrival, the strength of the Dragon Guards would rise again.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, it was a great thing.


    But he didn''t expect that the content of the letter was actually about a fight, and it also included an address.


    Lu Feng smiled and set off after arranging things.


    He didn''t worry about other things, and Ximen Chuuxue had ninety points of loyalty to him.


    There can be no problems.


    His engagement is more of a discussion type, and Lu Feng has no reason to refuse.


    After a short while, Lu Feng arrived at the place where Ximen Chuuxue had an appointment for battle.


    On the distant mountain peak, I thought the swordsman in white had been waiting for a long time.


    When Lu Feng came, he arched his hand slightly and said, "Ximen Chuuxue, I have seen your Majesty."


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng said with a smile: "Today we have a fight. There are only two swordsmen, and there is no Emperor Nanyan."


    "Your Majesty said so, it would be rude to your Majesty."


    When the sound fell, Ximen Chuuxue had already made a sword.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s sword is very, very fast, and without any complicated moves, it is the most direct and simple stab.


    But at the moment of the stabbing, Lu Feng felt that his whole person seemed to be in a world of swordsmanship, surrounded by sharp swords.


    Sword energy and sword intent are intertwined, making people feel how small they are under this sword intent, it is simply not worth mentioning!


    "Really worthy of being the sword **** in the ancient dragon martial arts world!"


    "Although it is just the most common move, the sword aura and sword intent contained in it surpass all the enemies I have encountered before."


    "Although the realm is only the peak of the sixth heaven of the sage, but the real combat power, I am afraid that the warriors who are the peak of the seventh heaven of the ordinary sage are not necessarily his opponents."


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart, but his hands were not slow.


    The Qianjiang sword appeared in his hand, his right hand clenched tightly, and the sword was cut down.


    Unlike Ximen Chuuxue''s sword, Lu Feng''s sword is not so pure sword intent, but his sword is full of absolute power.


    Break through the power of 10,000!


    "boom!"


    A huge noise erupted in the void, and Lu Feng''s sword shattered Ximen Chuuxue''s sword.


    "Your Majesty''s sword is very strong!"


    Ximen Chuuxue stared at Lu Feng with surprise in her eyes.


    "Haha, compared with the pure sword intent contained in your sword, my sword is only brute force." Lu Feng shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 1757： Sword Demon

    "Sword Dao is infinite, with absolute power, breaking through all abilities with one force, and pure sword intent, pursuing the ultimate in kendo, but also with fierce sword aura, traversing the sky, but no matter what it is, it is a kind of kendo."


    Ximen Chuuxue said: "Your Majesty is very strong, I am not an opponent."


    For a master like Ximen Chuuxue, the moment Lu Feng had just shot, he could feel that Lu Feng''s strength far surpassed that of a martial artist at the Seventh Heaven Summit.


    Even compared with the martial artist of the eighth-layer heaven, it is not much better.


    He couldn''t beat such strength.


    There is no need to proceed with the engagement.


    "you are too humble."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "If you really fight with kendo strength, if you and I want to tell the victory or defeat, at least it will take more than a thousand moves."


    Lu Feng was not a pure swordsman.


    Sword Art is just a means of his attack.


    In addition to the sword art, he also has the witch **** emperor''s strength, the initial profound text, and many profound formations. Those are the real sources of his combat power.


    "You two are so humble, why not let me meet you."


    At this moment, a loud laugh came from the side.


    A middle-aged man in a black swordsman robe appeared on the left, looking at a huge sword without blades over his shoulder.


    "Sword Demon Dugu seeks defeat, and you are here." Ximen Chuuxue said while looking at the middle-aged man.


    Dugu defeat?


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at him, his face as usual and his eyes as usual, but he was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, today Ximen Chuuxue and the sword demon Dugu Qiuqi have arrived.


    These two are both martial artists at the pinnacle of the Sixth Heavenly Sovereign, and they are very powerful. Joining the Nanyan Dynasty will surely greatly increase the strength of the Dragon Servant of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, I have seen your Majesty." Dugu seeks defeat and bowed slightly to Lu Feng.


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng smiled.


    "His Majesty has already played against Ximen Chuuxue before. Ximen Chuuxue thinks he is not his opponent. I and Ximen Chuuxue are in the same strength. Logically speaking, I should not be your opponent. But..."


    Dugu Qiuqi looked at Lu Feng and said, "I still want to try and see how strong your Majesty is."


    "Okay."


    Lu Feng didn''t refuse. He knew very well that whether Ximen Chuuxue or Dugu seeks defeat, his loyalty to himself is high enough, but he wants people of this level to completely surrender.


    You have to show strength.


    And this thing of strength, he just has it now.


    "So, it is offended."


    When the sound fell, Dugu begged to defeat the sword, and the huge sword behind it fell directly onto Lu Feng''s head.


    The giant sword carried an aura of smashing the sky and the earth, fierce to the extreme.


    Lu Feng remembered that Dugu''s swords for defeat were divided into sharp swords without intention, soft swords with impermanence, epee swords with no edge, wooden swords with no edge, and no swords without moves.


    Corresponding to his age, weak crown, 30 years old, 40 years old, he was invincible in the world. In the end, he comprehended kendo and reached the highest state of Jin Yong''s world martial arts.


    At this time, Dugu seeks defeat and casts the epee, which corresponds to your forty-year-old epee without front.


    At this time, Dugu was seeking defeat, and his strength was not at its peak, but it was also outrageous.


    Lu Feng did not underestimate him, holding a sword, and mobilizing the true energy in his body with all his strength, with the crossbar in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The heavy sword of Dugu''s defeat was slashed on the Qianjiang sword, and Lu Feng could clearly feel that the surrounding space was directly shattered at that moment, and the cracks in the space appeared.


    But under the epee, these spatial cracks were merged into it, turning into a part of the power of the epee, which increased his pressure.


    "broken!"


    With a mention of the sword in his hand, the zhenqi in the body was circulated, and the epee of Dugu''s defeat was directly swept away.


    "Six Gods Sword, Azure Dragon Sword!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang sword, the sword energy traversed the sky and turned into a blue dragon, rushing to Dugu for defeat.


    "Broken sword style!"


    Duguqiu defeated the Nine Swords of Dugu.


    Dugu Nine Swords is a sword art aimed at the world of martial arts. It is divided into total decisive, sword breaking, knife breaking, spear breaking, whip breaking, rope breaking, palm breaking, arrow breaking, and qi breaking. formula.


    Nine states can break through all kinds of martial arts in the world.


    There are three hundred and sixty changes in the final decision.


    Don''t look like defensive swordsmanship, in fact every change is an absolute attack swordsmanship, and it only defends but not attack.


    When Duguqiu defeated, the heavy sword in his hand seemed to lose weight, changing rapidly.


    When Lu Feng''s Azure Dragon Sword fell, it was completely resolved by these changes.


    Then, the figure of Dugu seeking defeat had reached Lu Feng, and the giant sword in his hand struck again.


    "Suzaku Sword!"


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    "White Tiger Sword!"


    Lu Feng retreated, avoiding the attack of Dugu Qiuqiu, quickly shot three swords, and directly attacked Dugu Qiuqiu.


    The Xuanwu defended, the White Tiger attacked, and Suzaku was on the side, completely enclosing Dugu''s defeat.


    "Total decision!"


    Dugu seeks defeat and does not rely on it. He immediately used the most powerful move among the nine swords of Dugu, madly dissolving the three attacks, and at the same time looking for opportunities to defeat Lu Feng in one fell swoop.


    Dugu Nine Swords deserves to be the nemesis of the world swordsmanship. Although the Six Gods Emperor Sword is very powerful and Lu Feng urged the Three God Swords at one time, it did not cause any damage to Dugu Qiu''s defeat due to the total decisive response of Dugu Qiuqiu. Threatened.


    Even being defeated by Dugu.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he nodded secretly in his heart. He is worthy of being the top three master of Jin Yong''s martial arts world. It is really very strong when he uses this Dugu Nine Sword, which is known as the world''s number one swordsmanship in Jin Yong''s martial arts world.


    When the three divine swords were all out, in Lu Feng''s speculation, even the martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven might not be able to stop it.


    But Duguqiu defeat not only blocked it, but also gradually resolved it, and at the same time was looking for opportunities to fight back.


    With such strength, Dugu is very strong.


    Dugu Jiujian is stronger.


    "Dugu wants defeat, how about you and I make a bet?" Lu Feng said suddenly.


    "Oh? What will your Majesty bet on?"


    While cracking the attack of the Three Godsword, Dugu''s begging for defeat did not appear hasty, and he could answer Lu Feng''s words.


    "If my next sword art attack defeats you, you will give me your Dugu Nine Swords. In exchange, I will not let you suffer, and will give you a god-level sword art, how?" Lu Feng Said.


    "Hahaha!"


    Dugu Qiqiu laughed and said: "If your Majesty can really defeat me with a sword tactic, then my Dugu Nine Swords will be given to your majesty, and at the same time, he will not ask your Majesty to have any god-level sword tactics."


    Dugu Qiufei has absolute confidence in the Dugu Jiujian he created.


    This is his years of combat experience that gave him this confidence.


    Over the years, no matter who you are fighting against, as long as you use sword tactics, you have never defeated him.


    He believed that Lu Feng did not have this strength either.


    Lu Feng smiled when he heard it.


    My heart is happy.


    Seeing Dugu''s defeat, he said, "Well, since you have such confidence, then look at my sword art."


    "Of course, I will give it to you."

 Chapter 1758： Lu Fengs mind

    "Next, you have to take a look!"


    The Qianjiang Sword in Lu Feng''s hand trembled slightly, and he whispered: "Four Godswords!"


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the Azure Dragon Sword appeared again between the heaven and the earth, and the Three God Sword, which had not been cracked by Dugu Qiuqi, stood in four directions, southeast, northwest.


    "Four swords in one!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the four divine swords merged into one, directly stab at Dugu for defeat.


    At that moment, the entire world was frozen, leaving only the Four Divine Sword and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    Dugu''s face became very solemn, and he felt the deadly threat in the Four Divine Sword.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    With a deep cry, Dugu Qiu lost his martial arts image behind him.


    "Dugu Nine Swords!"


    Duguqiu defeated with the power of martial art and his true energy, urging the nine swords of Dugu.


    In the world where only the Four God Swords and his were left, she forced a pure kendo to attack the Four God Swords.


    The Dugu Nine Swords turned into tens of thousands of changes, wrapped around the Four God Swords, frantically dissolving the attacks of the Four God Swords, and at the same time, they were also attacking Lu Feng.


    Dugu Nine Swords, only attack but not defense!


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng saw it, but it was poured into the Four Divine Swords and landed on the Dugu Nine Swords with more powerful power.


    "boom!"


    Dugu Nine Swords instantly became precarious, and after a while, they collapsed and disappeared.


    The Four Excalibur was still there.


    Looking at this scene, Dugu Qiuqi was a little stunned, but he reacted quickly, gave a wry smile, and said, "Your Majesty, I am defeated."


    His Dugu Nine Swords were broken and defeated.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "You lost to me because my realm has already reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign Heaven, one realm higher than yours. With the strong realm, it is matched with the one not weaker than your solitary nine swords. Six God Emperor Sword, this result is not surprising."


    "If you reach the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign, in the same realm as me, it would be unrealistic for me to defeat you with the strength of kendo."


    Dugu Qiuxue, like Ximen Chuuxue, is an absolute swordsman.


    The comprehension of kendo is absolutely incomparable to Lu Feng.


    But kendo is just one of the martial arts, if you really fight for life, Lu Feng still has the initial Xuanwen, the Witch God Emperor Jin, etc.


    This is where Lu Feng''s hole card lies.


    "and����"


    After a pause, Lu Feng looked at Dugu seeking defeat and said, "Your Dugu Nine Sword, if I read it right, it should be a martial skill that can be grown."


    "With your understanding of kendo, Dugu Jiujian should become stronger."


    "Your Majesty is truly the first person in Yuzhou, and you can see the uniqueness of my Dugu Nine Swords at a glance." Dugu sighed for defeat, and said: "My Dugu Nine Swords are only limited to the strength of the user. , The one who displays is strong, the strength is weak, and the one who displays is weak."


    "He doesn''t have specific rank restrictions, it''s entirely up to the user''s strength."


    The hand moved slightly, and a jade tube appeared in Dugu Qiuqi''s hand, and he handed it to Lu Feng, saying: "I wish to surrender, Your Majesty, this is the sword art of Dugu Nine Swords."


    Lu Feng did not postpone, and took it.


    For him, the more methods the better, the Dugu Nine Sword is not weaker than the Six God Emperor Sword, he will naturally not miss it.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host has obtained Dugu Nine Swords, do you want to learn?"


    When Lu Feng just got the Dugu Nine Sword, the system prompt appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, Dugu Nine Sword''s information also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Dugu Nine Swords: Sword Demon Dugu seeks to defeat the unique learning, infinite power.


    Rank: God-level intermediate grade (Note: Dugu Nine Swords are a growthable sword art.)


    "Learn."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully comprehending the Dugu Nine Swords."


    Soon, Lu Feng had an additional message in his mind, the information of the Dugu Nine Swords, every move and every style was very clear, very familiar, as if he had practiced tens of thousands of times.


    And as he said before, Dugu Jiujian is a growth-type sword art.


    The strength of the user determines the power of the Dugu Nine Sword.


    In terms of potential, the potential of Dugu Nine Sword far exceeds the Six God Emperor Sword.


    But as far as the current power is concerned, the power of the Six God Emperor Sword is definitely stronger.


    You know, Lu Feng has used the Six Gods Emperor Sword several times now, but he has not displayed the true power of the Six Gods Emperor Sword at all.


    The enemy encountered now, no one can make him qualified to use all the power of the Six God Emperor Sword.


    Lu Feng also looked forward to how terrifying the Six Gods Emperor Sword would be when it was fully displayed.


    But now there is no chance.


    The most important thing now is...


    Lu Feng looked at Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu begs defeat, and smiled: "You two, would you like to go to the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqi looked at each other, they were originally ordered to come here.


    Now Lu Feng asked, naturally he stubbornly said, "I am willing to wait."


    Lu Feng received a reply from the two and couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "With two of them joining, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is really going to be a higher level."


    Two martial artists at the peak of the Sixth Heaven will enter the Dragon Guardian Army, and the Dragon Guardian''s strength will be greatly enhanced.


    In terms of early high-end combat power, the Nanyan Dynasty is now the only real Yuzhou.


    ...


    A few days later, Lu Feng returned to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    He immediately summoned Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, and Liu Ji.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Study Room, Jia Xu and others looked a little strange at each other.


    Except for Jia Xu and Xun Yu, the others are all in the current Nanyan Dynasty. Just like Guo Jia is now in Zhou Yu''s navy, but Lu Feng still summoned him, it shows that there must be a major event.


    Guo Jia looked at Xun Yu and smiled: "Wen Ruo, do you know what your Majesty called me to wait?"


    Xun Yu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty suddenly summoned me. I just got the news, I don''t know."


    "I''ll know when I see your Majesty." Changsun Wuji smiled.


    Soon, Lu Feng let the five of them enter the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty, you suddenly summoned me to wait for the five people. Is there something important to announce?" Guo Jia smiled.


    "Haha, Feng Xiao, there is indeed a major event, but I won''t tell you, guess what." Lu Feng smiled.


    "This����"


    Guo Jia smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty''s mind, I can''t guess it."


    The others also shook their heads.


    Each of them is extremely intelligent, and they are indeed good at figuring out people''s hearts, but in Lu Feng''s mind, they would not try to figure out.


    Because they can''t figure it out.


    Lu Feng looked at these five people, laughed, and said: "I asked you to come here to tell you about the current situation in the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The domestic situation?"


    All of them were slightly taken aback, but they looked at Xun Yu soon.


    Xun Yu was the prime minister of the dynasty and was in charge of government affairs. Naturally, he knew best about these.


    Xun Yu pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, there is no big problem within the dynasty right now. If your Majesty wants to start a unified battle against Yuzhou now, you can fight it!"


    Xun Yu thought that Lu Feng wanted to start the unification war.

 Chapter 1759： Divide Nanyan World

    "it''s not true."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I think that the land area of ??the Nanyan Dynasty is getting bigger and bigger now, and the total number of kingdoms that have been destroyed is close to ten."


    "Their previous territory, when it comes to us, will be called Aoxiang Twelfth County, Ziyang Thirteenth County, etc., so called, it''s not good."


    "indeed so."


    Liu Ji nodded and said: "When I was dealing with government affairs in Aoxiang Twelfth County before, I would mention Aoxiang Twelfth County every time I reported it up. It always felt a little weird. Good choice."


    "But how should I change it?" Changsun Wuji questioned.


    "I have an idea."


    Lu Feng looked at a few people and said, "The kingdoms that were destroyed by the Nanyan dynasty are no longer named Aoxiang Twelve County and Ziyang Thirteen County, but are called Aoxiang Domain, Ziyang Domain. , Bailan Domain, Hongbao Domain, etc."


    "Today, the military field guarded by Zhang Liao is renamed Bingyu. The Liyang Dynasty is divided into five domains, and the Ice and Snow Dynasty is divided into seven domains. Specifically, you can discuss what the name should be."


    "And before the Nanyan Dynasty belonged to the territory of the Nanyan Kingdom, it was called the Kingdom!"


    "how is it?"


    "This is a wonderful plan!" Xun Yu was the first to stand up and say: "Although the dynasty is now taking these places as its own, it is also very friendly to their original people and the taxation is reasonable, but because of the war, these places Many still claim to be Ziyang people, Bailan people and so on by the names of the kingdoms that were destroyed before."


    "Your Majesty''s plan can weaken the thoughts in their hearts, but the minister thinks that the domain can no longer be named after the destroyed kingdom. It should be replaced with a brand new name. This is the best."


    Xun Yu was in charge of the Nanyan dynasty''s government affairs. He was very clear about these areas. When Lu Feng said this idea, he immediately realized the benefits of this method.


    "The minister agrees." Changsun Wuji said: "The minister also believes that if it is changed to a domain, it can no longer be named after the destroyed kingdom."


    "Furthermore, Chen believes that it is possible to promote Kingdom College and set up branches in each domain, so that talented students in the domain can take exams in the branches, and then be selected into Wangdu College based on their test results."


    "This will also allow the dynasty talents to have a very reasonable selection system, and it will also further restrict the status quo of the monopoly of talents by the family."


    When Lu Feng listened, he glanced at Changsun Wuji in surprise.


    What he said was not the imperial examination system in China''s history.


    When the Kingdom Academy was established, he thought of the imperial examination system. However, the situation at that time did not allow the imperial examination system to be implemented immediately. Lu Feng could only temporarily put it down and use the Kingdom Academy to select talents.


    The emergence of the Kingdom Academy has indeed alleviated the status quo of some aristocratic families controlling talents. In particular, the establishment of a system in which the military can select outstanding talents to enter the Kingdom Academy for further study has greatly affected the situation of the elites controlling talents.


    But for the poor family, the Kingdom Academy is only in Nanyan City. If you want to travel from remote places to Nanyan City to study, even some unqualified people cannot enter.


    For those incompetent children, even if there is such a path, it still seems stretched.


    If you act according to the words of Changsun Wuji, the world is divided into domains, and colleges are established within the domain, which will naturally be a great good thing for the poor students in the domain.


    It is also very, very beneficial to combat the situation of aristocratic families controlling talents.


    Lu Feng really did not expect that he just wanted to make Nanyan a more planned world, but Changsun Wuji was associated with the imperial examination system.


    It is indeed the name of the Tang Dynasty in history!


    "The minister also thinks that this plan is feasible." Liu Ji also stood up at this time and said: "If Nanyan Tianxia is divided into many domains, and the Kingdom Academy branch is established in the domain, it will definitely hit the situation of the family''s control of talents and divide the family. Influence."


    "In that case, the minister thought that each domain needs a reasonable division." Jia Xu said: "The minister suggested that the nine counties are one domain, and each domain establishes a domain master position. The domain master position is rotated for five years. Once, you can prevent the domain owner from pursuing public for personal gain to strengthen his own family."


    "At the same time, the domain owner is also inspected every five years. Those who are unqualified or who use public for personal gain, demote or impose other punishments. The mind that is gone to do things."


    "It can also prevent Qin Jianghai from the ice and snow dynasty before, not listening to the announcement!"


    "In addition, the royal domain is independent, commanding 18 counties, and does not establish a domain master position."


    "Very good." Guo Jiadao: "In this way, the original chaotic names in the suburbs can be unified, and it can also be used to weaken the names of those who still call themselves Ziyang people and Aoxiang people."


    "It can also make the dynasty run more smoothly, great!"


    "More than that." Xun Yu said with excitement, "After the division of domains, the establishment of the Kingdom Academy will give ordinary people the opportunity to enter the dynasty to serve, which can gather a lot of people''s hearts."


    "This plan is perfect!"


    After speaking, Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng with admiration. They, the five great advisers, hadn''t even thought of coming here.


    Lu Feng listened to the words of your five great counselors, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that these people, one by one, are truly talents who can make a name for themselves in the history of China.


    They just put forward an idea, and they can immediately perfect it and draw inferences about it.


    According to what Jia Xu said, the Nanyan dynasty would be completely transformed into a huge machine, which could keep running.


    In this way, the strength of the dynasty must be able to become stronger step by step.


    awesome!


    "But this way, it will be difficult to complete in a short time, and it will take a lot of time to implement." Xun Yu said.


    "No hurry." Lu Feng said: "You guys will go down to discuss, you must think about how to divide it, and then show it to me, and implement it when there is no problem.


    "The minister waits for the order!"


    In the next few days, the five of Xun Yu were discussing this matter.


    Seven days later, they gave a plan to divide the Nanyan Dynasty into 49 ordinary domains, plus independent king domains, for a total of 459 counties.


    "Good job."


    Lu Feng was very satisfied with this division. He looked at the five people standing in the Imperial Study Room and smiled: "Zhuqing has worked hard."


    "This is what we should do." When Xun Yu saw that Lu Feng was satisfied with the plan they gave, they were all relieved.


    "Next, you will follow this plan and strive to implement it within one year. Is there a problem?" Lu Feng said.


    Lu Feng pondered a little, and said, "The time of a year is a bit tight, but there shouldn''t be any big problems."


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng nodded and looked at Changsun Wuji, and said, "Changsun Wuji, you are in charge of the Kingdom Academy. Although the division of domains has not officially started, you have to find the place where the Dynasty Branch is established in these places."


    "I hope that a year later, after the success of the World Division, the branch of Dynasty Academy can also take the opportunity to establish. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 1760： Qianzhou Dynasty!

    "The minister will never disappoint your majesty." Changsun Wuji said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Let''s do it next. Doing these well is the foundation for the dynasty to become stronger step by step."


    "Yes!"


    Five people responded.


    In the next few days, the inside of the Nanyan Dynasty was busy, but Lu Feng had a few days of leisure, and had a lot of time to accompany the women of Mulan every day, and had a good life.


    There were also frequent victories over Hezhangcheng. Meng Tian led the army and cooperated with Qin Jiang Haihuo to get sick. Not only did it make it difficult for the Anxi army of the Guda dynasty to attack, but also counterattacked and broke into the Guda dynasty.


    Take down seven counties of the Kudat Dynasty!


    If it weren''t for the Xiongguan of the Guda Dynasty in the eighth county, Meng Tian would definitely continue to lead the offensive.


    But in the face of Xiongguan, Meng Tian considered the army to fight for many days, so he did not attack, and planned to let the army rest for a period of time before continuing the attack.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also sent Bai Qi out. When he arrived at Dan City, with the cooperation of the Xueyi Building and Dan City, Bai Qi formed an army of 500,000 in just over ten days, and was already training. .


    Within two or three months, combat effectiveness can be formed.


    At the same time, the dynasty also had actions, but the dynasty''s actions were all small actions. The Storm Fight will arrive at the Beiguan camp and have led troops to attack Gaoshun many times, but it has no effect.


    It is also stagnant now.


    In addition, there was news from the Bloody Robe Tower. As long as the Nanyan Dynasty wanted to, the people in the Bloody Robe Tower in the Beiguan Camp could rebel at any time, guaranteeing that the Dynasty would pay a heavy price.


    Lu Feng rejected the proposal of the Xueyilou. He does not plan to directly engage in large-scale battles with the Dynasty.


    His plan is very simple, first step by step to pull out the forces bordering the Nanyan Dynasty one by one, step by step to enhance the Nanyan Dynasty''s sphere of influence and strength, wait until the time is right, and then engage in a decisive battle with the Dynasty.


    Because he knew very well that once a fight with the dynasty, it must be a decisive battle. The troops on both sides are fighting tens of millions, which is an absolute large-scale battle.


    Not reckless.


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye it was five months!


    In five months, Xiao He will take full control of the soon Ice and Snow Dynasty. No matter whether it is political or military, there are no problems.


    At the same time, the territories of the Liyang Dynasty were also under complete control, and some of the forces that had risen before were all wiped out.


    The current Nanyan dynasty truly controlled the original land of these two dynasties in their own hands.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    On this day, Jia Xu came with anxious expression on his face.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "Wenhe, your face is anxious, but what''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian!"


    Jia Xu hurriedly said: "The spies in the Cangchu Dynasty heard news that the front line army of the Cangchu Dynasty was retreating steadily, and the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty were constantly approaching, and they were about to reach the capital of the Cangchu Dynasty Cangchu City. Up."


    "At the same time, because of the multi-line combat of the Cangchu Dynasty, the commander of the Chongao Dynasty drove straight in and was about to hit Cangchu City."


    "The Cangchu dynasty will have at most another month to destroy the country!"


    "So fast?" Lu Feng''s expression changed slightly.


    In these five months, the situation of the Cangchu dynasty has been bad. It can be described as internal and external troubles, but Lu Feng did not expect that in just five months, the Cangchu dynasty was about to declare annihilation. .


    "Your Majesty, it is a good opportunity for the Cangchu Dynasty to destroy the country. The minister believes that Nanyan must intervene and share a piece of the pie." Jia Xu said immediately.


    "It''s very true." Lu Feng nodded and said: "The reason why I sent Zhou Yu to take down Nandan City was to wait for this moment, but I did not expect that this moment would come so quickly."


    "Pass the order to Zhou Yu, let him immediately lead the army to attack the Cangchu Dynasty, and be sure to get a share before the Cangchu Dynasty destroys the country!"


    "Yes!" Jia Xu led the troops immediately and was about to go down.


    But at this moment, a jade pendant on Lu Feng suddenly vibrated.


    Lu Feng looked at the jade pendant, his eyes moved slightly. This jade pendant was used by him to contact Chu Yekong.


    Now that it is shaking, it must be news from Chu Yekong.


    He sank into the jade pendant, and soon received the news from Chu Yekong.


    But this news made him look solemn, and said: "It seems that this time, I have to go to the court!"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and wondered: "Your Majesty, but what''s wrong?"


    "The changes are huge."


    Lu Feng nodded, gave the jade pendant to Jia Xu, and said, "Look at it."


    Jia Xu took the jade pendant, and when he could see the contents clearly, his expression changed drastically, and said, "Behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty, is the Qianzhou Dynasty of Xizhou?"


    There is a lot of news on the jade pendant.


    It wrote in detail why the Cangchu dynasty was defeated, and the important figures of the Cangchu dynasty who died in battle, and the demise of those sages.


    But the most important thing is to mention the people behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Qianzhou Dynasty in Xizhou!


    There is not much news from the Qianzhou Dynasty and Nanyan Dynasty.


    But the jade pendant from Chu Yekong contained a lot of information about this dynasty.


    The Qianzhou Dynasty was located in Xizhou on the mainland of Kyushu and bordering Yuzhou on the southwest of the mainland.


    The strength of Xizhou ranks fifth in the Kyushu continent because Xizhou and Yuzhou, and Nanzhou where the warriors are scattered are different.


    Xizhou was completely ruled by a super dynasty, the Qianzhou dynasty.


    They ruled the entire Xizhou, with super strength and concentrated all the masters in Xizhou, so they ranked fifth in strength in the Kyushu mainland.


    In the information recorded in the jade pendant, it is even more mentioned that there are rumors in the Qianzhou Dynasty that there are martial arts emperor level warriors, and their strength is very, very strong.


    This time, the reason why the Silver Wolf Dynasty was so courageous to directly attack the Cangchu Dynasty together with the Dafeng Dynasty was because the Qianzhou Dynasty helped them.


    Two super generals at the top general level!


    Under the leadership of these two military commanders, the combined forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty were so powerful that the Cangchu Dynasty that fought was unable to fight back.


    Even, if it were not for the difficulty of breaking through the first male gate of the Cangchu Dynasty, neither of the two would have used the abilities of the supreme generals. It was also at that time that the Cangchu Dynasty knew that its opponents were actually from the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Then, the Cangchu Dynasty was desperate.


    The Cangchu dynasty can rank first among the ten dynasties in Yuzhou. The most important thing is that they possess the Sacred Crossbow, plus a lot of sages, and they are very powerful.


    But this time, their Sacred Crossbow was blocked by two generals at the top general level, and it wasn''t so useful.


    Those saints suffered heavy losses in the face of these two people.


    As a result, the Cangchu Dynasty was defeated once and again, and now it was almost beaten to the capital of the Cangchu Dynasty, Cangchu City.


    At the end of the news, Chu Yekong also asked Lu Feng to take action to save a trace of blood from the Cangchu royal family.


    "Your Majesty, do we still share this cup of soup?"

 Chapter 1761： Give away

    Jia Xu''s face was a bit bitter at this time.


    When the Silver Wolf Dynasty took action against the Cangchu Dynasty and defeated the Cangchu Dynasty army time and time again, they investigated the two generals, but they did not find out anything special.


    It has not been found out that the two of them are super generals.


    They just thought that the two were powerful figures hidden by the Silver Wolf Dynasty, so they led the army to fight against the Cangchu Dynasty step by step.


    But now, he knew that it turned out to be a superb military commander sent by the Qianzhou Dynasty of Xizhou.


    If the Nanyan Dynasty wanted to intervene at this time and wanted to share a piece of the pie, then there is no doubt that this is fighting for meat with the Qianzhou Dynasty. For the Nanyan Dynasty, it is not good news.


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is someone outside the door asking to see him. He claims to be an envoy from the Silver Wolf Dynasty."


    At this moment, Zhengang''s voice came from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    "Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    Lu Feng and Jia Xu glanced at each other, their eyes were a little surprised. The two were talking about the Silver Wolf Dynasty, but they came.


    It really means that Cao Cao has arrived!


    "Bring him in."


    Soon, Zhen just walked in with a little old man with a goatee.


    "Xiang Hanliang, the messenger of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, has seen His Majesty the Monarch of the Nanyan Dynasty." After the little old man entered, he bowed.


    "Haha, the General of the Blood Guard of the Tangtang Silver Wolf Dynasty, unexpectedly came to be this messenger, the Silver Wolf Dynasty is so generous." Jia Xu chuckled.


    The information system of the Blood Guard, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, or the assassination system is more accurate.


    The people inside are both spies and killers, not many in number, but very strong.


    Jin Yiwei has fought against the Blood Guard many times secretly, winning each other.


    When Jia Xu saw the visitor Xiang Hanliang, he was very surprised.


    After all, it was General of the Blood Guard.


    "To treat a Yuzhou superpower like the Nanyan Dynasty, I must be qualified to be this messenger." Xiang Hanliang was not surprised that Jia Xu knew his identity.


    Anyhow, the two men had fought against each other many times, and they knew each other.


    "Silver Wolf Dynasty is not afraid that you have something to come, won''t you get it back?" Jia Xu had a grin, a cold smile.


    "Presumably the Nanyan dynasty is dignified, and I won''t be able to kill it!" Xiang Hanliang smiled: "Of course, if I really die, there is no way. Your Majesty wants to kill, there is no need to tell anyone."


    "But what I am here today must be clear first."


    Staring at Lu Feng, Xiang Hanliang said: "I came today to tell your majesty that the Cangchu Dynasty is the meat soup in the bowl of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty is determined to eat it, and no one can divide it!"


    "Coincident."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, looked at Xiang Hanliang, and said, "I must score a cup for this bowl of meat soup."


    "Your Majesty, this is not so easy to say."


    Xiang Hanliang narrowed his eyes and said, "This bowl of soup, the Nanyan Dynasty is not qualified to eat it."


    "In this world, there is no soup that I can''t eat." Lu Feng laughed, staring at Xiang Hanliang, and said: "I can eat this bowl of meat soup of the Cangchu Dynasty, and God can''t stop it!"


    Xiang Hanliang''s complexion turned gloomy, and he said coldly: "Your Majesty knows, you are causing trouble for the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Scourge?" Lu Feng said with disdain, "By your Silver Wolf Dynasty? Or by the Qianzhou Dynasty behind you?"


    Xiang Hanliang''s eyes shrank sharply, but within a second he resumed as usual. He smiled and said, "What does your Majesty mean? Qianzhou Dynasty? What kind of power is this? Why have I never heard of it in Yuzhou?"


    "never heard of that?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Just before, I and Wenhe were still thinking that the Nanyan Dynasty didn''t know much about the Qianzhou Dynasty, and it''s hard to make moves afterwards."


    "But it''s very interesting. Just as I thought about the trouble, you came to solve the trouble."


    Looking at Xiang Hanliang, Lu Feng said, "Tell me about Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know what you mean by these words." Xiang Hanliang was full of suspicion, making people look like they were not pretending.


    If Lu Feng hadn''t heard from Chu Yekong, he wouldn''t think too much.


    But Lu Feng who knew everything, Xiang Hanliang''s pretense seemed a bit lunatic.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I have a way to make you speak."


    Lu Feng smiled, but a mysterious text appeared in his hand, hovering above Xiang Hanliang��s head, saying: "This mysterious text can find everything I want to know from your soul, and then your soul will be Take your time, and you will become an empty shell without a trace of soul."


    "Do you want to try?"


    "I really don''t know what your Majesty will say." Xiang Hanliang dodged his eyes.


    "If you''re looking for death, I can only satisfy you." Lu Feng shook his head slightly, controlling Xuanwen to fall.


    "Wait...wait a minute!"


    When Xuanwen was about to land on Xiang Hanliang''s head, Xiang Hanliang hurriedly spoke.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng controlled Xuanwen to stop and said, "Did you figure it out?"


    "I... I said."


    Xiang Hanliang smiled bitterly.


    As the general of the Blood Guard of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, he also knew quite a bit about Lu Feng''s information. Among them, it was mentioned that Lu Feng was not only an ancient formation mage, but also a profound formation master.


    Being proficient in the long-lost Xuanwen and the original Xuanwen, there are so many methods that are frightening.


    Knowing this, he was scared.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    At the same time, he secretly cursed the people of the Silver Wolf Dynasty in his heart, and he had to let him be the messenger, but now, Lu Feng didn''t play the cards according to the routine.


    In the past, such ��foreign diplomatic relations�� have all followed the principle of the two countries�� wars.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, he didn''t pay attention to this sentence at all.


    To threaten such a person not to have thoughts about the Cangchu Dynasty is simply a dream.


    But he still came.


    Now, trouble!


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your relationship with Qianzhou Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    Xiang Hanliang didn''t dare to conceal it, saying: "Strictly speaking, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty have nothing to do before, and they don''t even know the existence of such a force as the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "But a year ago, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty brought a group of masters to the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and controlled the Silver Wolf Dynasty royal family by absolute thunder, and strictly blocked news."


    "Then two top generals were sent to help the Silver Wolf Dynasty train the army."


    "When the time is right, I will attack the Cangchu Dynasty a few months ago."


    "You all know the next thing. The Silver Wolf Dynasty united with the Dafeng Dynasty and defeated the army of the Cangchu Dynasty. By now, it is about to hit the capital of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "Because the people around the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty worried that someone would want to fish in troubled waters, and the Nanyan Dynasty was the biggest threat, so I asked me to warn the Nanyan Dynasty in the name of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, but I didn''t expect..."


    Having said that, Xiang Hanliang''s face was bitter.


    He came, but the warning failed. On the contrary, under Lu Feng''s duress, he had to tell everything he knew.


    If the second prince knew that Lu Feng did not play cards according to the routine, he would definitely not be sent to "give the head away."


    "Why did Qianzhou Dynasty look for Silver Wolf Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked.

 Chapter 1762： I must eat this cup of soup!

    "This����"


    Xiang Hanliang shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either."


    "Then I have another question. Why did the Qianzhou Dynasty come to Yuzhou?" Lu Feng looked at Xiang Hanliang and said, "If you still don''t know anything, then I have to do it myself."


    Xiang Hanliang quickly said, "I know this."


    "When the two princes of the Qianzhou Dynasty came to the Silver Wolf Dynasty, in order to let us people with special positions do things for him, they once called us together and talked about his purpose of coming to Yuzhou."


    Xiang Hanliang paused for a while, and said: "According to his statement, according to the ancestral instruction of the Qianzhou Dynasty, each emperor''s term of office is only two hundred years. After two hundred years, regardless of health or strength, he must be You must enter the ancestral land of the Qianzhou Dynasty to practice and become the inner church of the Dynasty."


    "The term of this emperor will expire in a few years, but because many of the sons of this emperor are very capable, everyone is eligible to become an emperor."


    "Therefore, the position of prince has not been implemented for a long time. The emperor that follows gave each prince ten years, and whoever made a big name in the mainland of Kyushu will be the prince."


    "The second prince��s aides proposed to let him come to Yuzhou, not to mention to unify Yuzhou, occupy at least one-half of the area of ??Yuzhou. This is an absolute feat, enough to make him stand out in the fight for the crown prince. ."


    "Therefore, the second prince brought people here to accomplish his goal and selected the Cangchu Dynasty as the target. At the same time, he also invited two outstanding generals from his father''s family to help him accomplish this goal."


    After listening to Lu Feng, he suddenly realized.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but sigh that this great power just knows how to play and came up with such a way to determine the position of the prince.


    But I have to say that this method is very good, at least the selected person cannot be a waste.


    But for all forces in Yuzhou, this is not good news.


    For the Nanyan dynasty, it was not good news either, after all, there was a fierce opponent.


    The only good news may be that this is the behavior of the prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, not the strategy of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The Nanyan Dynasty had to deal with the second prince, not the entire Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, I have said everything that should be said. If these are spread, I will definitely not be able to live. But..."


    Xiang Hanliang looked at Lu Feng and said, "I also advise your Majesty, the Nanyan Dynasty is very strong, and the current strength is enough to compete with the Ji Dynasty, but the Qianzhou Dynasty is not comparable to the Ji Dynasty."


    "I advise you to stay away from the edge for the time being and don''t go to the muddy waters of the Cangchu Dynasty. It is not good for the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Go back and tell the so-called second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Cangchu Dynasty''s cup of soup, I can eat it, and the gods can''t stop it!" Lu Feng faintly glanced at Hanliang and said: "You can go now. "


    "This����"


    Xiang Hanliang looked at Lu Feng and gave a wry smile.


    If it was before, he must have snort disdainfully and let Lu Feng take the Nanyan Dynasty to die.


    But now it''s different.


    After he told the affairs of Qianzhou Dynasty, it was equivalent to that he had the handle in the hands of Nanyan Dynasty.


    If the two sides go to war, fools know that Jin Yiwei under Jia Xu will never let him go such a perfect source of intelligence.


    In the Blood Guard all year round, he sees these things very clearly.


    The follow-up Jin Yiwei will definitely contact him and make him a hidden stake in the Nanyan Dynasty, but unfortunately, he does not have any power to choose.


    The handle is now in the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    With a long sigh, he bowed and saluted Hanliang, turned and left.


    "Your Majesty, the minister does not recommend sending troops to the Cangchu Dynasty." Jia Xugong said after Xiang Hanliang left.


    "Why?" Lu Feng asked.


    "In the Cangchu dynasty today, there is the second prince of the Qianzhou dynasty looking forward to it. If we take action now, we will face the second prince of the Qianzhou dynasty. For us, this is not the best choice."


    Jia Xu said: "The officials thought that for the Nanyan dynasty, the best choice now should be to withdraw from the competition of the Cangchu dynasty, focus on the Ming and Song dynasties, eat the Ming and Song dynasties, and then plot the entire Yuzhou!"


    "The choice you mentioned is indeed a very good choice, but..."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, you forgot a little."


    "The second prince of the Qianzhou dynasty aims to occupy at least one-half of Yuzhou''s territory!"


    "This means that after he solves the troubles of the Cangchu Dynasty, he will either attack the Chongao Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty, or he will attack the Dynasty."


    "At this stage, which side do you think he will attack?"


    "This..." Jia Xu instantly understood Lu Feng''s intention.


    Although the current Nanyan dynasty is quite powerful, in Yuzhou, if you choose the strongest power, everyone will choose the dynasty instead of the Nanyan dynasty.


    This is where the history of the dynasty lies. Despite the decline of these years, the Wannian dynasty is still a dynasty of 10,000 years, and it is not comparable to a dynasty that has just been established in less than a year.


    The two princes of the Qianzhou Dynasty chose one of the two. There is no doubt that they chose to act on the Chongao Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Exterminate the Chongao Dynasty, and then take the territory currently controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty in your hands, plus the original territories of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, and the Cangchu Dynasty, which has exceeded one-half of Yuzhou''s area.


    Perfectly fit the purpose of the second prince.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to use this battle to show our strength to the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and let them transfer their goals to the Dynasty?" Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "If you don''t want to become the flesh in the eyes of others, let that person look at your own strength and tell them that if you want to eat your own flesh, you have to pay the price of your life!"


    "Only in this way can people be scared and not think you are a soft persimmon."


    "And this is what I want to do."


    "So, I not only want to eat this cup of meat soup from King Cangchu Huangcao, but I also want to eat it beautifully!"


    "The minister understands."


    Jia Xu immediately said: "In this case, the minister thought that we should immediately dispatch troops to Nandan City to ensure an absolute victory in this battle!"


    "Pass the order to Yue Fei, let him lead the troops to Nandan City, to ensure that the elite infantry in Nandan City reaches five million, and at the same time pass the order to Lu Bu, let him defend the Tianxian Dao, and be careful to guard against the imperial army to take the opportunity to send troops." Lu Feng Commanded.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, but quickly said: "The minister thought that the Beiguan Camp should be more guarded than Tianxian Dao. Once we fight with the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, the Dynasty will never let this go. good chance."


    "Compared with Tianxiandao''s tens of millions of troops, the offensive from Beiguan Camp is easier."

 Chapter 1763： Royal Driving

    Tianxian said that the dynasty wanted to attack, and the journey was relatively long. Whether it was a large army or an army transmission, it required a lot of preparation.


    Coupled with the army of Tianxian Dao, even if the Dynasty wants to attack, it is not that simple.


    But Beiguan Daying borders the dynasty, and the dynasty can attack directly, and the number of troops guarding the territory of the Liyang dynasty is not so large. Facing the dynasty''s attack, the pressure is very high.


    "The order was given to Lian Po to immediately go to the Gaoshun army from Nandan City and order Gaoshun to set up a defense in the territory of the Liyang Dynasty. It must be held until the end of the Cangchu Dynasty campaign."


    In the territory of the Nanyan Dynasty, when it comes to defending generals, Lianpo is naturally second to none.


    Lu Feng is very relieved of the defensive ability of this veteran.


    There is absolutely no problem for him to guard the territory of the Liyang Dynasty with Gaoshun.


    Jia Xu immediately went down to take his orders.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, all armies immediately began to move.


    Lu Feng also arrived in Nandan City a few days later.


    At this time, Yue Fei and Zhou Yu, as well as Zhao Yun and Guo Jia, were already waiting here.


    "Your Majesty, the Cangchu Dynasty is not the same as the Ice and Snow Dynasty. It is not suitable for large-scale cavalry operations. Therefore, most of the troops we can use this time are infantry. Only the 10,000 vanguard cavalry led by General Zhao Yun and the 100,000 general Lu Bu selected them. A total of 110,000 cavalry were used in this battle."


    "As for the infantry, except for the navy, in accordance with your Majesty''s request, some troops will be dispatched to ensure that there are five million infantry in Nandan City."


    As soon as Lu Feng arrived, Yue Fei reported the current situation in Nandan City.


    "How is the situation in the Cangchu Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked.


    "According to the news we got, the defeat of the Cangchu Dynasty was faster than we thought. In about half a month, the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty will arrive in Cangchu City."


    "At the same time, the army of the Chongao Dynasty also attacked the abdomen of the Cangchu Dynasty, and it was only about half a month away from Cangchu City."


    "If we launch an attack now, and if it goes well, we can hit Cangchu City within half a month. If we encounter obstacles, it may take about 25 days."


    Yue Fei sighed lightly and said, "In terms of time, we are at an absolute disadvantage!"


    "Then leave it alone, you will immediately lead your troops to attack the southern part of the Cangchu Dynasty, and at all costs, you must be under Cangchu City within half a month." Lu Feng said solemnly, "At all costs!"


    Lu Feng knew very well that once he fell in this regard, it would have a huge impact on the entire battle.


    As far as the three forces of the Nanyan Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and the Chongao Dynasty were concerned, the power that took Cangchu City first had an absolute advantage.


    Just to say one thing, Cangchu City''s defense is absolutely strong.


    If the imperial family of the Cangchu dynasty can surrender and take Cangchu City, they will have an absolute advantage against the attacks of the other two sides.


    But the premise is that you can reach Cangchu City before you can find a way to make him surrender.


    You haven''t arrived, and can''t talk about anything.


    "The final commander!" Yue Fei said loudly.


    As the top three generals of the Nanyan Dynasty, he can see the current situation thoroughly.


    Once the enemy forces have the initiative, the Nanyan Dynasty is very passive and difficult to fight.


    Moreover, he had already received the news that the enemy had two superb generals. If the enemy were to control Cangchu City, it would be too difficult to fight.


    Yue Fei immediately went down to dispatch troops, ready to attack.


    "Your Majesty, the final navy can also attack the city!" Zhou Yu said immediately after Yue Fei left.


    "The navy can''t move!"


    Guo Jia next to him shook his head and said, "The navy must be a navy who wants to guard against the dynasty. After all, after General Yue Fei leads the attack on the Cangchu dynasty, the forces in Nandan City are weak."


    "If the navy was not there, the dynasty directly ordered the navy to raid Nandan City, and then Nandan City would not be able to defend it. For our frontline army, that would be a disaster!"


    "Feng Xiao is right." Lu Feng nodded, looked at Zhou Yu, and said, "Gong Jin, your navy mission is not light."


    Zhou Yu heard it and understood, and immediately said, "The last general will take his orders."


    ...


    When the army was ready, Lu Feng was the commander in chief, Yue Fei was the deputy, and Zhao Yun was the vanguard. He led an army of 5 million and 110,000 cavalry to leave Nandan City and attack the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Although Lu Feng was the head coach in name, he left all the combat decisions to Yue Fei.


    He has only one purpose here, to guard against the master next to the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    After all, he was the prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and there was an indispensable master around him.


    It would be a little troublesome to come to a martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven of the saint, or even the realm of the saint eighth heaven.


    Yue Fei''s current realm, because the previous realm unlocked his card, his strength was restored to the early days of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, and coupled with the use of military formations, there was no problem dealing with a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign.


    But the problem is that Qianzhou Dynasty still has two outstanding military commanders. If a few powerful fighters are added, it will be very threatening to Yue Fei.


    So Lu Feng must be here.


    Not only was he here, Ximen Chuuxue and the sword demon Dugu Qiuqiu who had just joined the Dragon Guards were also secretly following.


    This time, Lu Feng was the one who completely mobilized the high-end combat power around him to guard against the dynasty.


    ...


    "are you sure?"


    In the dynasty, the ancestor of the royal family, Ji Yinfu, frowned at this time, looking at the spy leader who reported the news in front of him, and said: "Is it sure that the Silver Wolf Dynasty is behind the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "Very sure!"


    The spy leader said in a deep voice: "The two generals who suddenly appeared in the Silver Wolf Dynasty, we got the news. They are the fifty-first and fifty-two Nanjia brothers on the Kyushu generals list. They are both superb generals. The internal position was sent this time by their second prince and grandfather."


    "What a Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "I actually stretched my hand into Yuzhou." Ji Yinfu''s expression was very gloomy.


    However, he can only be gloomy and gloomy. If it were ten thousand years ago, when the dynasty was at its peak, he could still have a good talk with Qianzhou Dynasty, but now he is not qualified to talk with Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "Ancestor, the minister thinks that this is not necessarily a bad thing for the dynasty." It was the dynasty''s prime minister Bowen Fu who spoke.


    Since the death of two of the five generals, Ji Yinfu has been involved in the government affairs of the dynasty. Now the emperor of the dynasty is basically a vacant position, and Ji Yinfu is dealing with major matters.


    The prime minister also gave Ji Yinfu these reports.


    "What does this mean?"


    Ji Yinfu looked at Bowenfu and said, "The Emperor Qianzhou dared to eat the cake of the Ji Dynasty. Isn''t this a bad thing for us?"


    "Ancestor, if it were other times, it would naturally be a bad thing, but now, the minister has received the news that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty has led his troops to the Cangchu Dynasty to get a share."


    With a smile on his face, Bowen Fu said, "Ancestor, at this time, the Dynasty of Qianzhou is behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty!"

 Chapter 1764： Unexpected

    "What do you mean by this?" Ji Yinfu looked at Bowen Fu with some confusion.


    "Ancestor, Lu Feng, they definitely didn''t know that it is not the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty that is really attacking the Cangchu Dynasty, but the army of the Qianzhou Dynasty." Bowen Fu said with certainty: "He wants to divide the Cangchu Dynasty. The Chu dynasty''s meat soup, after he meets the people of the Qianzhou dynasty, he must be defeated."


    "This will definitely have a huge impact on the morale of the Nanyan Dynasty army."


    "In addition, the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty will have enemies at that time, and the two forces will meet."


    "If we attack the Liyang Dynasty immediately at this time, we will definitely be able to deal the greatest blow to the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "If you operate well, you can even control the Liyang Dynasty in your hands and counterattack into the abdomen of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Even, after I have a certain result, I can go to the people of Qianzhou Dynasty to cooperate and eat away the Nanyan Dynasty step by step!"


    Ji Yinfu instantly understood what Bowenfu meant, laughed loudly, and said, "Well said, just do it."


    "Give an order to War Commander Hayate to immediately launch an all-out attack on Gao Shun''s army!"


    In fact, as early as after the fall of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Dynasty was aware of the threat and launched several attacks on Gaoshun''s army, but they were all small-scale attacks and did not achieve any results.


    Dynasty tested Gao Shun''s tight defense, and it was very difficult to break through.


    At the same time, they also got news that the interior of the Ice and Snow Dynasty was settled by the Nanyan Dynasty too quickly. If the attack continues, it will definitely attract the main force of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the two sides will probably engage in a large-scale decisive battle.


    The dynasty does not want to fight now, because in the east of him, there are still several dynasties who are eyeing the dynasty. They want to fish in troubled waters, not to be that fish.


    So after a few small-scale attacks, he chose to stop and continue to wait for opportunities.


    Now, the opportunity is here!


    The Nanyan Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty cannot end the battle in a short time. This is their opportunity to directly attack the Nanyan Dynasty Gaoshun''s defense in Liyang territory, allowing the Nanyan Dynasty to blossom on both sides.


    ...


    Dayi City, the realm of Cangchu Dynasty, the big city behind Nandan City.


    After the loss of the southern single city of Xiongguan, the people of the Cangchu dynasty immediately built a defense in Dayi City, and forcibly beat Dayi City into a defensive city with three million soldiers on it.


    It can be said to be solid.


    Lu Feng led the army to attack the Cangchu dynasty. Dayi City was the first one to attack.


    "Your Majesty, Dayi City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are three million defenders. I will finally plan..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, there is a spy Jin Yiwei asking to see you!"


    Inside the military tent, Lu Feng and Yue Fei were discussing the attack on Dayi City, but a real voice came from outside.


    "Let him in."


    Soon the spy Jin Yiwei came in. He knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, Dayi City Guardian Qiu Dongyu suddenly sent us a message today. Let us inform your Majesty that he is willing to surrender to the city."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was surprised.


    Qiu Dongyu was a staunch supporter of the Cangchu dynasty royal family. He actually wanted to surrender the city?


    This credibility is too low!


    "How do they find the location of Jin Yiwei''s spy?" Guo Jia asked next to him.


    "I don''t know this." The spy who came to report the news was also a little confused, saying: "The location of Jin Yiwei spy is top secret. Even the people inside Jin Yiwei may not know all of them, but Qiu Dongyu directly found us. , Told us the news."


    "Obviously he knew our address long ago!"


    "It''s kind of interesting." Lu Feng smiled and said, "You go and give Qiu Dongyu a message. You can surrender, but I want him to come to our barracks alone in two hours. If he dares to come, I will Accept his surrender."


    "Yes!" The spy didn''t say much, and immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Fengxiao, how credible do you think Qiu Dongyu is sincere?" Lu Feng looked at Guo Jia and asked.


    Guo Jia pondered slightly and said: "We have investigated Qiu Dongyu. This person is a talent personally cultivated by the old emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty. He has good ability and is loyal to the royal family."


    "It stands to reason that it is impossible to surrender to us, but now there is news to surrender."


    "The minister thought that the credibility was less than 30%."


    "I think so too." Lu Feng said with a smile: "A military commander who is loyal to the royal family said that he would surrender. This credibility is too low and too low."


    "Your Majesty, let him come to the barracks for two hours. This is a very good trick." Guo Jia smiled: "If he is a false surrender, he will definitely not dare to come."


    "If he really dares to come, even if there is a ghost in his heart, if we catch him, it will be much less difficult to break Dayi City."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said nothing.


    But he didn''t have these thoughts in his heart.


    As long as that Qiu Dongyu really comes, he can scan his loyalty to himself with the system. If it is above 85, he will naturally surrender. If it is lower than this number, there must be a ghost.


    Kill it!


    Soon, two hours arrived.


    What surprised Lu Feng, Guo Jia, and Yue Fei was that the spy who had left before actually brought Qiu Dongyu.


    "Guardian of Dayi City, Qiu Dongyu, has met His Majesty Nanyan."


    When he came to the account, Qiu Dongyu bowed slightly.


    "You sent a message to Detective Jin Yiwei, saying you want to surrender, why?" Lu Feng asked straightforwardly without talking nonsense.


    "Submitted to your majesty under the order of Oufeng Commercial Bank." Qiu Dongyu replied.


    "Oufeng Commercial Bank?"


    Lu Feng was even more surprised, saying: "What is your relationship with Oufeng Commercial Bank?"


    "I am a person arranged by Oufeng Commercial Bank in the Cangchu Dynasty." Qiu Dongyu replied honestly.


    "How to prove?" Lu Feng asked.


    Qiu Dongyu quickly took out a jade pendant and gave it to Lu Feng, saying: "This is what my ancestor gave to me, saying that as long as your majesty sees this jade pendant, he will believe in my identity."


    Lu Feng glanced at the jade pendant, which was the jade pendant he used for emergency contact with Yang Chenming.


    In total, only one piece was given to Oufeng Commercial Co., and Qiu Dongyu took out this jade pendant to prove that his words were true.


    He is indeed from Oufeng Commercial Bank.


    "Your Majesty, tomorrow morning I will clear out all the rebellious forces in Dayi City, and tomorrow afternoon I will close the Dayi City moat and surrender Nan Yan." Qiu Dongyu said.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Qiu Dongyu and said lightly: "I am waiting for your good news."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Qiu Dongyu left.


    "Jianjiu, follow him."


    After he left, Lu Feng said something in the account, Void answered, Jian Jiu followed.


    "Your Majesty, Oufeng Commercial Bank is showing us their strength."


    After Qiu Dongyu left, Guo Jia said with a light smile: "This is to tell us that his Oufeng Commercial Bank''s control of the Cangchu Dynasty far exceeds our expectations."

 Chapter 1765： The demonstration was overdone

    "In that case, let Jia Xu tell them the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia quickly passed an order to Jia Xu and asked him to make arrangements.


    Here, at noon the next day, Qiu Dongyu closed the Dayi City Moat Formation and opened the gate to welcome the army of the Nanyan Dynasty to enter the city.


    After entering the city, Lu Feng asked Yue Fei to take over the defenders of Dayi City as soon as possible. At the same time, he also asked Yue Fei to arrange Qiu Dongyu''s position, which he could use later.


    ...


    Oufeng firm, Yang Chenming got the matter of Dayicheng in the first place.


    He sat with the two sages of the Oufeng Trading Company and the four-fold heavenly deities, and the servants of Oufeng Trading Company.


    "Dayi City has been in the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty according to our arrangements." Yang Chenming said.


    Yang Chenling nodded and said: "Presumably, I have had this experience. It should be enough for Lu Feng to understand that in the Cangchu dynasty, the strength of our Oufeng firm is not weaker than the imperial family. Even if he occupied the Cangchu dynasty, he must be It will not act against us."


    "Even Oufeng Commercial Bank can take advantage of this opportunity to expand its strength. It is best to control the economy of the Cangchu Dynasty. At that time, even if Lu Feng wants to completely control the Cangchu Dynasty, we need to look at our faces."


    "It''s very true."


    Yang Boqing, one of the four ancestors of the Four Heavens of Oufeng Commercial Bank, smiled and said: "Although we are now in the Nanyan Dynasty, we still have to have the autonomy we should have, and we cannot give up just because we are the Nanyan Dynasty. all of these."


    "We still want to treat the Nanyan dynasty like the previous cooperation with the Cangchu dynasty. Cooperation is fine, but the Cangchu dynasty is not a subordinate he can arrange at will."


    "Brother Chen, what do you think of this matter?" Yang Chenming looked at the servant of Oufeng Firm and smiled.


    This minister, Chen Xingpu, was a minister who joined Oufeng Commercial Bank more than two thousand years ago. He has a very high status in Oufeng Commercial Bank, second only to the three ancestors of Oufeng Commercial Bank.


    And the strength is also very strong, with the strength of the mid-fourth heaven of the Lord.


    Yang Chenming, the ancestors of the Four Heavens Peaks of the Oufeng Firm, also respected him very much.


    Chen Xingpu glanced at the three of them, shook his head slightly, and said, "Your Majesty asked me to give you something."


    "His Majesty?"


    Yang Chenling frowned and said, "Brother Chen, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Xingpu didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, more than 20 **** heads came out of his storage ring.


    When the three of Yang Chenling saw these heads, their expressions changed drastically, and they said in shock: "This... how is this possible?"


    They all knew the owners of these heads. They arranged for the undercover undercover of the Nanyan Dynasty. They were very confidential and were only known to a few people in Oufeng Commercial Bank.


    Even Chen Xingpu, the minister of Oufeng Trading Company, had no knowledge of these people.


    But now, they were all killed, and the heads were sent over.


    "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that if you are a subordinate or a resentful soul, you can choose it carefully." Chen Xingpu glanced at the three of them lightly, and said: "The wrong choice, Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd. has disappeared in the world!"


    "Chen Xingpu, Oufeng Commercial Bank has treated you well for thousands of years and gave you cultivation resources. Why did you betray us?" Yang Boqing glared at Chen Xingpu and shouted angrily.


    "You can''t give what I want, but your majesty can."


    Chen Xingpu finished speaking and stood up and said: "In addition, this is a gift from your Majesty who asked a senior in the Imperial Dragon to give you."


    He took out a piece of jade pendant, placed it among the three of them, and turned away.


    "You want to go now?"


    Yang Chenming''s expression was cold, and he stood up abruptly, about to attack Chen Xingpu.


    "Zheng!"


    But at this moment, a sword chant suddenly came from the jade pendant. Before the three of them could react, a sharp sword aura pierced into their three dantians, blocking everything in their dantian.


    "This... what is this?"


    The expressions of the three Yang Chenming changed drastically, and they hurriedly ran their own techniques, hoping to break through this blockade.


    But no matter how they run the exercises, they can''t change the slightest!


    "Don''t waste your effort."


    Chen Xingpu turned to look at them, and said: "This sword aura was performed by a master of swordsmanship in your Majesty Dragon''s Forbidden Army. He is at the pinnacle of the Sixth Heaven of the Lord, but the understanding of swordsmanship, in your Majesty��s words, at least You are also above the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign, you can''t break through with your strength."


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Chenming roared: "Chen Xingpu, why on earth are you betraying Oufeng Firm?"


    "I said, what I want, you can''t give it, your majesty can give it. Besides..."


    After a pause, Chen Xingpu looked at Yang Chenming and said, "On betrayal, you first betrayed the Cangchu Dynasty, killed the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, and then thought about betraying the Nanyan Dynasty. Are you qualified to say betrayal here?"


    "you����"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if this sword aura is not resolved within a day, it will kill you." Chen Xingpu smiled coldly and said: "The three of you should think about how you should survive."


    After speaking, Chen Xingpu left.


    Yang Chenming left the three people, looking at each other.


    "What to do?" Yang Chenling said with a wry smile: "Could it be true that you will die like this?"


    "Go find Lu Feng!"


    Yang Boqing sighed and said, "He arranged all of this, and there must be a way to dissolve this sword energy."


    "But what we do..." Yang Chenming looked distressed.


    "Lu Feng has the ability to kill us directly, but no, it proves that we are still useful. He doesn''t want to kill us now. As long as we can get his forgiveness, there should be a chance."


    "But it''s just an opportunity."


    Yang Chenling smiled bitterly.


    But they have nothing to do.


    ...


    Dayi City, in the City Lord��s Mansion.


    Yang Chenming, Yang Chenling, and Yang Boqing knelt in front of Lu Feng.


    "The three ancestors of the dignified Oufeng firm, what kind of style do they kneel on the ground?" Yang Chenming smiled faintly.


    "We know that we were wrong, please forgive me." The three said in unison.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Without the help of your Oufeng firm, I might still be thinking of ways to attack Dayi City."


    These words made Yang Chenming and the three people heard them, their faces became paler, and they said anxiously: "Your Majesty, we really know that we are wrong. We are willing to use all the resources of Oufeng Commercial Bank to help your Majesty take the Cangchu Dynasty. Your Majesty forgive me."


    "Isn''t the ��demonstration�� trick very easy to play? Why should I forgive me?"


    Lu Feng''s face gradually became cold, staring at Yang Chenming, and said: "At the dynasty grand ceremony, what I said, have you forgotten?"


    "Subordinate... Subordinate dare not forget, subordinate, subordinate..."


    Yang Chenming wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to explain.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng didn''t let him talk any more nonsense, and took his life with a palm.


    Yang Chenling and Yang Boqing next to them looked at them with sad expressions, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    They know very well what situation they are in now.

 Chapter 1766： 苍楚城

    "I''ll give you another chance. This time I will be satisfied with this battle, and I will let Oufeng Trading Company go."


    "If not, Oufeng Commercial Bank will die!"


    After killing Yang Chenming, Lu Feng looked at Yang Chenling and Yang Bo and said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The two hurriedly said: "Oufeng Trading Company will definitely not let your majesty down!"


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Oufeng Commercial is worthy of being a local snake of the Cangchu Dynasty, showing their influence as the second largest power of the Cangchu Dynasty. With the help of Oufeng Commercial, there are only a handful of resistances encountered along the way.


    There are many generals who want to resist. They don''t need Lu Feng to say anything. Oufeng Commercial Bank directly kills people and then takes control. It is completely unscrupulous to tell everyone that Oufeng Commercial Bank has returned to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It originally took at least twenty days to reach the Nanyan Dynasty army under Cangchu City, with the help of Oufeng Commercial Firm. It only took fifteen days to reach Cangchu City.


    Lu Feng is also quite satisfied with the performance of Oufeng Commercial Bank.


    The next step was to attack Cangchu City.


    "Your Majesty, it is not recommended to attack the city now."


    Under Cangchu City, inside the army tent of the Nanyan Dynasty, Meng Tian looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "Why?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Even though we are under Cangchu City, the defense of Cangchu City ranks among the top five in Yuzhou. If we attack the city now, even if our attack is fierce, it is absolutely impossible to break Cangchu within ten days. From Chu City."


    "And ten days, enough time for the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Chongao Dynasty''s army to come."


    "If they attack us while we are attacking the city, then we will be attacked by the enemy, and we will be very passive." Meng Tian said.


    Lu Feng also understood what Meng Tian meant. Indeed, if he attacked now, he would definitely attack them first when the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Chongao Dynasty arrived.


    The best way to avoid such things from happening is to save your own strength and let these two forces be jealous.


    "Oufeng Commercial Bank, do you have any suggestions?" Guo Jia asked Yang Chenling and Yang Boqing while looking at his account.


    The two laughed bitterly, and said: "Because of the offensive during this period, Oufeng Commercial Bank''s return to the Nanyan Dynasty has been completely exposed to the world."


    "The imperial family has already done something to wipe out all the forces of Oufeng Commercial Bank in Cangchu City. Now Oufeng Commercial Bank wants to do it from within Cangchu City.


    "In this way, we can only wait first." Guo Jia sighed lightly.


    Even if he is brilliant, but today''s situation is not so easy to change.


    The defense of Cangchu City was a mountain that stood in front of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Feng Xiao stays, the rest of you leave first." Lu Feng said at this time.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd retreated, leaving Guo Jia alone.


    "Your Majesty will leave Jia, but what''s the order?" Guo Jia asked doubtfully after everyone left.


    "In the Cangchu dynasty, among the remaining holy ancestors, Chu Yekong is my person." Lu Feng said.


    "what?"


    Guo Jia was shocked.


    As a minister of the Nanyan Dynasty, he naturally knew Chu Yekong. This person was a member of the royal family born and raised in the Cangchu Dynasty royal family, and a warrior of the Holy Sovereign''s Triple Heaven level.


    There are even rumors that his strength these days has broken through to the fourth heaven of the Lord.


    After the death of the ancestor Chu Shengping of the Cangchu dynasty, there were not many saints left in the Cangchu dynasty. There were only four people. Among them, Chu Shengping was the most powerful and had a huge influence within the Cangchu dynasty.


    Guo Jiawan never expected that Chu Yekong would be subdued by Lu Feng.


    "What''s so shocking?" Lu Feng smiled.


    Guo Jia smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, you are really too capable of creating accidents."


    Guo Jia would never believe it if it weren''t for Lu Feng''s personal statement that Chu Yesky was under his control.


    That Chu night sky is the royal ancestor of the Cangchu Dynasty!


    A purely broken member of the royal family, he finally became Lu Feng''s subordinate. Who can believe it?


    But what Lu Feng said could not be false.


    "Chu Yekong is now a very important chess piece, Feng Xiao, tell me, is there any good way to make the most of Chu Yekong''s chess piece?" Lu Feng asked.


    Guo Jia understood Lu Feng''s meaning and fell into deep thought.


    Two quarters later, Guo Jia said, "The minister thought of a way."


    "any solution?"


    "Let Chu Yekong persuade the Cangchu Dynasty royal family to surrender to the Chongao Dynasty!" Guo Jiadao.


    "Surrender to the Chongao Dynasty?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Why?"


    "As far as the current strength is concerned, the Silver Wolf Dynasty is sitting on the help of the two great generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and with the assistance of the Dafeng Dynasty army, it is considered the strongest among our three forces."


    "Since it is the strongest, then the Silver Wolf Dynasty must not be allowed to occupy an absolute advantage. Therefore, Cangchu City cannot fall into the hands of the Silver Wolf Dynasty."


    "But if we take over Cangchu City now, we will be placed opposite the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty. If the two sides join forces to attack us, it will definitely be a fatal blow to us."


    "So, letting Cangchu City fall into the hands of the Chongao Dynasty is the best choice!"


    Guo Jia said: "The second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty spent so much effort and made it clear that he wanted to occupy the entire territory of the Cangchu Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible for Cangchu City to fall into the hands of the Chongao Dynasty."


    "Once they get news that the Cangchu dynasty royal family intends to surrender to the Chongao dynasty, they will definitely attack the Chongao dynasty''s army at all costs, even if we are by their side, they will most likely do so. And..."


    After a short pause, Guo Jia continued: "In Cangchu City, the Cangchu Dynasty still has 2 million people in the Forbidden Army, as well as one hundred thousand Crimson Flame Army, and a part of the Black Huang Army, which is also a good force."


    "If the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty can be allowed to fight at the same time, let the army in Cangchu City sneak attack on them and consume their three strengths, at this time we will make another move, we will definitely be able to take Cangchu City in one fell swoop."


    "At the same time, it can attack the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes lit up.


    He understood what Guo Jia meant. If the process was really followed by Guo Jia, then the Nanyan Dynasty would undoubtedly be a huge winner in this battle.


    But there is a problem.


    Lu Feng pondered and said: "With the Nanyan Dynasty army here, will the Silver Wolf Dynasty really attack the Chongao Dynasty at all costs?"


    The prerequisite for the success of Guo Jia''s strategy is that the Silver Wolf dynasty must attack the Chongao dynasty at all costs under the circumstance that the Nanyan dynasty''s army is eager to attack, so that both sides will lose.


    But the problem is that the leaders of the Silver Wolf Dynasty are two superb generals from the Qianzhou Dynasty. Such a low-level mistake is definitely impossible!


    Without solving this problem, it is impossible for Guo Jia''s strategy to succeed.

 Chapter 1767： Bongxiao, you are very perineal!

    Guo Jia pondered slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, to be honest, the minister is not absolutely sure, only that there is a 50% probability. If the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty is very arrogant and thinks that he has two superb generals, he is unique in the world. Then we can succeed."


    "If the second prince is not conceited and values ??any of his enemies, then this strategy will be quite difficult to succeed."


    "However, the minister can be sure that it is absolutely impossible for the Silver Wolf Dynasty to sit and watch Cangchu City directly fall into the hands of the Chongao Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng was also lost in thought.


    After a while, Lu Feng suddenly smiled: "If this is the case, then add another strategy to Fengxiao''s plan."


    "Oh?"


    Guo Jia was a little surprised, and asked, "Your Majesty, what kind of a strategy you said with a strategy?"


    "If we are still under Cangchu City, whether it is the Silver Wolf Dynasty or the Chongao Dynasty, we will be wary of us. In that case, let''s withdraw our troops!" Lu Feng laughed.


    "withdraw troops?"


    Guo Jia hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, let''s not say that we finally managed to reach Cangchu City. Now the withdrawal of troops has made all the previous efforts in vain."


    "Just say that even if we withdraw troops now, they will not relax their vigilance. After all, they will not believe the withdrawal of troops for no reason!"


    "Withdrawing troops is naturally just an excuse."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I will let Chu Yekong arrange for people to arrange an army teleportation formation in Cangchu City. When the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Chongao Dynasty fought and the Cangchu City defenders went out to take advantage of the fishermen, they used The army teleportation array teleports the army directly to Cangchu City from a long distance."


    "After they finish fighting, we have already won Cangchu City!"


    Guo Jia heard it and suddenly realized, "Your Majesty is counting on this!"


    "just����"


    After a short pause, looking at Lu Feng, Guo Jia said, "How does your Majesty plan to convince those people that we are really withdrawing troops?"


    "very simple."


    Lu Feng smiled even more on his face, saying: "You send someone to spread the news to the people of the Cangchu Dynasty and tell them that as long as they give me the income from the Cangchu Dynasty''s five-year treasury, I will immediately lead the retreat. ."


    Guo Jia''s eyes lit up and said, "Your Majesty, you intend to make the other two forces think that you have got enough benefits, so you don''t want to intervene in their battle?"


    "Exactly!" Lu Feng said with a smile: "After all, the Cangchu dynasty city we control now has about a quarter of the entire territory of the Cangchu dynasty."


    "If we get another five years of income from the Cangchu dynasty''s treasury, the harvest will be very, very rich. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this benefit that makes me withdraw our troops."


    "In that case, your majesty, the minister still has another idea." Guo Jia suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    "what idea?"


    "Since your Majesty wants more benefits, don''t just lock in the Cangchu Dynasty royal family, but also focus on the Chongao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty."


    "Tell them that each of them will give us five years of income from the national treasury, and we will not get involved in the battle of Cangchu City, let them fight for Cangchu City!" Guo Jia said: "This way, these three forces will be more effective. People think that your majesty is a very greedy person who wants to get huge benefits."


    "But these benefits are nothing to Cangchu City. The Chong''ao Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty will agree, and at the same time they will believe that we are really leading the retreat, rather than using tricks!"


    Lu Feng instantly understood what Guo Jia meant, and laughed loudly: "Oh, Fengxiao, you yin, hurry up and make peace."


    Lu Feng thought he was already greedy, but he didn''t expect Guo Jia to be more greedy.


    But I have to say that Guo Jia''s greed is perfect, and this can indeed dispel the suspicion of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty.


    "The minister is your majesty. This is complimenting me." Guo Jia also smiled.


    Lu Feng immediately asked people to go down and do this.


    ...


    "What are you doing while standing? Talking?"


    "I raised you so you can stand?"


    "Now that the enemy is coming, there is nothing to do?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Cangchu City Palace, the new emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, Chu Yongxi, looked at the minister in front of him with anger on his face.


    But more important than the anger on his face is the fear, fear, and a touch of despair in his eyes!


    He can''t be blamed for being timid, but what is happening in the Cangchu Dynasty is really frightening.


    Outside the south gate of Cangchu City, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty took the superb military commander Yue Fei, pioneer Zhao Yun, and Guo Jia, one of the five great advisers, and led an army of five million people.


    Outside the east gate, I got news that the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty was about to arrive.


    Outside the west gate, the Chongao Dynasty army was also staring.


    Within the dynasty, because the emperor was killed, all parties were complicated, and then Oufeng Commercial Bank suddenly helped the Nanyan Dynasty to attack, allowing the Nanyan Dynasty to reach the city of Cangchu very smoothly.


    It was clear to tell everyone that Oufeng Commercial Bank had become an affiliate of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Together, these news made Chu Yongxi, the new emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, almost exploded.


    "You all go down."


    At this moment, a message came from the Imperial Study Room.


    Chu Yekong''s figure appeared in the royal study room.


    "Yes!"


    The ministers breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated.


    "Ancestor."


    Chu Yongxi looked at Chu Yesky with a bitter face, and said, "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    After Chu Shengping''s death, Chu Yekong''s strength broke through to the Four Heavens of the Sovereign, and now he is the most powerful warrior of the Cangchu Dynasty, with a very heavy right to speak.


    "Surrender to the Chongao Dynasty." Chu Yekong said. He got news from Lu Feng and asked him to do this.


    "What? Surrender?"


    Chu Yongxi was shocked and said anxiously: "Ancestor, we are the Cangchu Dynasty, just surrender like this? We..."


    "What hurry, listen to me."


    Chu Yekong said: "The surrender is naturally false. The purpose is to make the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Chongao Dynasty, and Nanyan Dynasty under Cangchu City fight against each other."


    "After all, it is impossible for them to sit by and watch the other side get Cangchu City, especially the Silver Wolf Dynasty. They were the first to attack the Cangchu Dynasty, and they were also bearing all the pressure of the Cangchu Dynasty''s army, and the loss was not small."


    "It is absolutely impossible for them to watch the Chongao Dynasty get the final cake, so they will definitely attack the Chongao Dynasty at that time."


    "The same was true for the Nanyan Dynasty. Their emperor made a personal conquest and made it clear that they wanted to get a share of the pie. It is impossible for the Chongao Dynasty to get all the cake like this.


    "I say this, do you understand?"


    Chu Yongxi also reacted, and understood what Chu Yekong meant. To put it bluntly, he was the fuse and let the three forces kill each other.


    but����


    He looked at Chu Yekong suspiciously, and said: "Ancestor, why don''t we pretend to surrender to the Silver Wolf Dynasty and let the Chongao Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty fight against the most powerful Silver Wolf Dynasty, so that they can truly interact with each other? Kill!"

 Chapter 1768： I will never lie to you!

    Not surrendering to the Silver Wolf Dynasty is naturally what Lu Feng meant.


    But Chu Yekong definitely wouldn''t say it. He changed the reason and said: "The Silver Wolf Dynasty is very powerful among the three forces. According to the information we have received, the Qianzhou Dynasty is standing behind it."


    "This time there are two top generals in the coalition. The army exceeds 15 million, and the forces are huge."


    "If it pretends to surrender to them, the Chongao Dynasty may be directly afraid of the Silver Wolf Dynasty because of the powerful strength of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. Then we will really have to surrender."


    "Then why isn''t it the Nanyan Dynasty?" Chu Yongxi wondered.


    Chu Yekong heard that Chu Yongxi was so troubled in his heart that it wasn''t because of the Nanyan dynasty that this strategy was proposed by the Nanyan dynasty.


    But he cannot say.


    He had no choice but to say: "The Nanyan Dynasty also has a superb military commander Yue Fei, and Lu Feng, the number one powerhouse in Yuzhou, who is powerful. The other two forces might also prevent him from attacking because of his strength."


    Chu Yongxi sounded even more strange. It was true that the Nanyan Dynasty was very strong, but it was definitely far behind the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    How could the two forces fear the Nanyan Dynasty?


    "Report, Your Majesty, Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty sent an emissary to see you."


    When Chu Yongxi was wondering, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the door.


    "The messenger of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Chu Yongxi looked strange and said, "What does Lu Feng mean by sending someone at this time?"


    Chu Yekong knew in his heart that he was definitely about to start planning, but without any indication on the face, he said, "What do you mean, you will know when he comes."


    Soon, the envoy sent by the Nanyan Dynasty arrived in the imperial study room.


    "You are so courageous. Lu Feng has led the troops to my imperial city. Do you dare to take his mission to see me. Are you afraid that I will kill you?" Chu Yongxi sat on the dragon chair coldly. Looking at the messenger sent by Lu Feng.


    The messenger smiled slightly and said: "I must be afraid that your majesty will kill me, but thinking that after my death, your majesty will come to accompany me as a small character, I am not afraid."


    Before coming, Lu Feng and Guo Jia both told this messenger that the stronger the performance, the less Chu Yongxi dared to move him. He kept this in mind.


    "presumptuous!"


    Chu Yongxi yelled and said, "I think you are looking for death. Come here, drag this guy who doesn''t know the so-called...


    "Your Majesty Cangchu, you should listen to the request made by your Majesty." The messenger smiled and said: "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that if you want the Nanyan Dynasty to withdraw its troops, you can take out the Cangchu Dynasty. The five-year treasury revenue is regarded as our country��s military expenditure."


    "As long as you agree to our Majesty''s request, the Nanyan Dynasty will immediately withdraw its troops and there will be no stay!"


    When Chu Yongxi heard it, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    The Nanyan Dynasty actually wanted to retreat?


    how can that be?


    In order to attack, they exposed Oufeng Commercial Co., Ltd., a big traitor, now they want to retreat?


    He quickly said coldly: "Do you think I would believe this?"


    "Believe it or not, your Majesty Cangchu, I have already brought the words of my majesty, goodbye!"


    The messenger left after speaking.


    Chu Yongxi who was left looked puzzled.


    Chu Yekong''s figure also appeared in the royal study room.


    "Ancestor, do you think this is credible?" Chu Yongxi asked, looking at Chu Yekong in confusion.


    "Regardless of credibility or not, this is an opportunity for us."


    Chu Yekong''s eyes flickered, and said, "If it is true, the Nanyan Dynasty has withdrawn its troops, and our remaining enemies are the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty."


    "We pretended to surrender to the Chongao Dynasty, causing a battle between the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty. At the same time, there are two million imperial troops in Cangchu City, as well as one hundred thousand Red Flame Army and part of the Black Huang Army."


    "When the two forces fight and both lose, we will send troops to sneak attacks. Maybe we can turn defeat into victory in one fell swoop!"


    "If it is fake, it will not have much impact on us."


    "After all, after the city of Cangchu is broken, those things in the treasury have nothing to do with the imperial family of the Cangchu dynasty, so it''s better to take them out and fight them now!"


    When Chu Yongxi heard it, a bright light flashed in front of his eyes. If he could really turn defeat into victory, then he, the emperor of the Cangchu Dynasty, had done a great job.


    It is also able to defend the throne and continue to be the emperor of the dynasty.


    He immediately said: "Okay, just do it like this, let''s act now!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Cangchu Dynasty that they have agreed to our request and are willing to give us five years of revenue from the treasury."


    Inside the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty, Guo Jia laughed.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng also had a smile on his face. The actions of the Cangchu Dynasty followed their plan. Of course, this was also due to the fact that You Chu Yekong was inside and outside.


    "Send someone to the Silver Wolf Dynasty and act according to the plan." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia immediately went down to send someone.


    Lu Feng also sent an order to Chu Yekong at the same time, so that he could let people talk to the Chongao Dynasty about surrender.


    People sent to the Chongao dynasty on their own side must arrive after the people from the Cangchu dynasty go, so that the Chongao dynasty can agree.


    The main general camp of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, General Bi Yirui is the nominal commander of the coalition forces.


    In fact, the two superb generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, who really commanded the entire army, were brothers and belonged to the Nan family of the Qianzhou Dynasty generals.


    It is also the uncle of Gan Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    In the main general camp, Bi Yirui sits in the main seat. On his left is the Nanjia brothers, and on his right is the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Huan.


    The people standing below are messengers sent by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    At this time, Bi Yirui frowned and said, "With such a good opportunity, will you Nanyan Dynasty give up the fat of Cangchu City?"


    The messenger had already said that the Nanyan Dynasty was willing to retreat, but the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty each had to use their five-year treasury income.


    As long as things arrived, the Nanyan Dynasty immediately retreated.


    Bi Yirui naturally did not believe it.


    The messenger smiled and said: "This battle is driven by profit."


    "The situation is now clear. The Silver Wolf Dynasty is the most powerful on the bright side. If the Nanyan Dynasty wants to get a share of Cangchu City, it will definitely pay a heavy price."


    "And in the southeast of the Nanyan Dynasty, the army of the Dynasty has resisted the Beiguan camp and is ready to attack the territory of Liyang controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty. Your Majesty does not want to fall into the mud of war in the Cangchu Dynasty, so he plans to withdraw his troops with a profit. "


    "As long as the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty meet the requirements of your Majesty, the Nanyan Dynasty will immediately withdraw its troops."


    Bi Yirui''s frown became even tighter. As the general of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, he was not a stupid person, and he understood that what the messenger said was the truth.


    Now in the Liyang territory controlled by the Nanyan dynasty, the dynasty army is indeed approaching, and these silver wolf dynasties have news.


    It��s just that Lu Feng��s imperial conquest, really willing to give up Cangchu City like this?

 Chapter 1769： Grasshopper after autumn

    After pondering for a while, Bi Yirui said, "I can''t do this. I need to ask for instructions. Go back and tell Lu Feng to let him wait for the news."


    The messenger didn''t say much, and left the account.


    After the messenger left, Bi Yirui immediately stepped down from the Lord''s seat, and bowed in front of Gan Huan, the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, and said, "His Royal Highness, how do you think about this?"


    Gan Huan looked like he was only in his twenties, but in fact he was almost 150 years old.


    He also became a human being.


    Gan Huan smiled faintly, and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty is a little self-aware, knowing that Cangchu City is not something he can intervene, so he wants to exchange for the greatest benefit."


    "Second prince, do you believe what the messenger said?" Bi Yirui asked.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Gan Huan said with a smile: "According to the news we got, the territory of Liyang controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty was attacked by soldiers led by one of the five great generals of the Dynasty."


    "Despite being guarded by Gao Shun and Lian Po, they are facing the dynasty. The Ming and Song dynasties are also ready to move. In Liyang, the Nanyan dynasty is under great pressure."


    "If the city of Cangchu can be resolved quickly, it is naturally impossible for the Nanyan dynasty to give up like this, but the current situation already tells us all three parties that Cangchu city cannot be resolved quickly. It must be a protracted battle."


    "The Nanyan dynasty can''t afford it, and doesn''t want to delay it. It''s no surprise to take the opportunity to get the most benefit."


    "If I am not mistaken, the Nanyan Dynasty will definitely talk to the Chongao Dynasty about this matter in the next step, and even talk to the Cangchu Dynasty about this matter, and get enough benefits from our tripartite forces, and then add The territory of the Cangchu dynasty that he currently controls is a very, very big gain."


    "But the second prince, what if all this is Lu Feng''s strategy?" Bi Yirui hesitated, and said: "Among the five great advisers of the Nanyan Dynasty, there is Jia Xu who is very good at using this kind of strategy!"


    "Even if it is a strategy?"


    Gan Huan had a more disdainful expression on his face, and said: "If he retreats, we will have less trouble and can solve Cangchu City and Chongao Dynasty faster. If we use tricks, we will kill them by the way. ."


    "His Royal Highness said the extreme."


    Nan Xuduan, who was sitting next to him, smiled and said, "A mere Nanyan Dynasty is just a small trouble!"


    "If it''s not because we don''t want to delay any longer, it doesn''t hurt to start the war directly." Nan Xuling also said.


    The two of them were confident, and they didn''t put the Nanyan Dynasty in their eyes at all in their words.


    Bi Yirui is not surprised, after all, these people are all from the Qianzhou Dynasty, are the great masters of the dynasty, not only the martial arts strength is amazing, but also the top military commander, very powerful.


    They must have such confidence.


    "If this is the case, then I will immediately follow the instructions of the prince, prepare things for them according to Lu Feng''s requirements, and let them withdraw their troops." Bi Yirui said.


    Gan Huan nodded and said, "Go ahead!"


    ...


    In the barracks of the Chongao Dynasty, the commander Cao Yuanwei looked at the people standing below and said lightly: "Why did the Cangchu Dynasty surrender to my Chongao?"


    Cao Yuanwei is the general of the Chongao Dynasty and a member of the royal family. He is the younger brother of the current emperor of the Chongao Dynasty. He is very strong and possesses the strength of the Holy Trinity.


    The military strength is stronger, and it is rumored to be infinitely close to the top generals.


    Under his leadership, the obstacles encountered by the Chong''ao Dynasty attacking the Cangchu Dynasty were broken one by one, and now they brought seven million troops to the position two days away from the west gate of the Cangchu Dynasty, waiting for the opportunity to attack Cangchu City.


    But today, Emperor Chu Yongxi of the Cangchu dynasty is making people come over to spread a word that they are willing to surrender to the Chongao dynasty.


    "The Cangchu dynasty right now is no longer the dynasty before."


    The person sent by the Cangchu Dynasty was Prime Minister Zuo Conglan, the emperor''s absolute confidant.


    Xu Cong sighed, "Cangchu City is still in the hands of the royal family, but it is only temporary."


    "In the face of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty, and the Chongao Dynasty army led by the general, Cangchu City cannot be defended. Sooner or later, the city will be broken."


    "You still have a bit of self-knowledge." Cao Yuanwei smiled coldly.


    "After the city is broken, everyone can imagine what the Cangchu imperial family will end in. In order to change this situation, the imperial family intends to surrender. Their purpose is only one. Those who hope to accept their surrender can guarantee the lives of their core members."


    "Between the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty, and the Chongao Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty has killed too many masters of the Cangchu Dynasty royal family. The two sides have a sea of ??blood and blood. It is impossible to stop."


    "The Nanyan dynasty killed many royal masters of the Cangchu dynasty. They also had blood and deep enmity with the royal family, and they were unwilling to surrender."


    "Only the Chongao dynasty, even though it took the opportunity to attack the Cangchu dynasty, it did not kill any members of the royal family. In addition, the general, you are the younger brother of the current emperor of the Chongao dynasty, the prince, and the general. You said you could save their lives. , Then you can definitely keep it."


    "So, they chose the Chongao Dynasty to surrender."


    Xu Conglan bowed slightly and said, "This is why the Cangchu Dynasty royal family chose the Chongao Dynasty."


    "As long as the general accepts the surrender, he can immediately enter Cangchu City and obtain the royal capital of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    "Do you think this king is stupid?" Cao Yuanwei sneered and said: "If this king accepts your surrender now, how can the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty give up?"


    "Although this king has confidence in himself, he is not arrogant. The Nanyan dynasty has superb generals. Although the Silver Wolf dynasty does not know what happened, all the signs indicate that they are superb generals. Not just one person."


    "At that time, they will attract troops to attack, how can my seven million army be able to stop it?"


    "It is naturally very difficult to fight in the wild, but if the walls of Cangchu City are used as a barrier, with your seven million army generals, plus some forbidden troops from the Cangchu dynasty, they will definitely be able to stop their attack." Xu Conglan said: "General, you know, this is a big opportunity for the Chongao Dynasty. If you miss this opportunity, Cangchu City''s Chongao Dynasty will never think of it again."


    "Furthermore, the Silver Wolf Dynasty is now aggressive, and I am afraid that the territories acquired by the Chongao Dynasty may also be taken back!"


    Cao Yuanwei frowned slightly, and when he was about to speak, suddenly a voice came from outside: "Report, General, the Nanyan Dynasty sent an emissary to see you!"


    "Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Both Cao Yuanwei and Xu Conglan were taken aback, with strange faces.


    What did the Nanyan Dynasty send envoys at this time?


    Is it possible that you want to join the Chongao Dynasty to attack the city?


    Xu Conglan''s expression changed dramatically when he thought of this.

 Chapter 1770： Really retired

    In order to keep it secret, Chu Yekong and Chu Yongxi closed the news that the Nanyan Dynasty came to ask for five-year treasury income, even the prime minister Xu Conglan did not know.


    Cao Yuanwei was all smiles at this moment.


    He also thought that the Nanyan dynasty now sent people to come, maybe he wanted to join forces with the Chongao dynasty to deal with the Silver Wolf dynasty.


    He immediately asked people to bring in the envoy of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Soon, the messenger was brought in.


    Cao Yuanwei didn''t let Xu Cong go to the basket, so he let him watch, making Xu Cong basket nervous.


    Cao Yuanwei glanced at him and asked the messenger: "Why did the Nanyan Dynasty send you here?"


    The messenger smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty asked me to come here to make a deal with the general."


    "Deal?" Cao Yuanwei laughed and said, "But you want to join hands with the Chongao Dynasty against the Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    Xu Conglan was even more nervous when listening.


    If the two forces joined forces, the purpose of the Cangchu Dynasty would be completely lost.


    "it''s not true."


    The messenger shook his head and said: "Your Majesty asked me to come and tell the general that the Nanyan Dynasty can withdraw from the battle for Cangchu City, but the premise is that the general can give the Chongao Dynasty five-year treasury income."


    "As long as things arrive, the Nanyan Dynasty will immediately withdraw from this competition!"


    "Withdraw from the fight for Cangchu City?"


    Cao Yuanwei was stunned, and said: "Lu Feng''s battle this time, the Yujia personally conquered, how could he give up Cangchu City like this?"


    "The attack on the Cangchu dynasty is nothing more than profit. At the moment, the Nanyan dynasty holds the southern border of the Cangchu dynasty. Coupled with the five-year treasury income from the general, the interests are enough, and they don''t want to intervene in this battle." Said the messenger.


    Xu Conglan was finally relieved when he heard it. Fortunately, he didn''t come to join forces with the Chongao Dynasty.


    Cao Yuanwei saw Xu Conglan''s expression of relief, and he also concluded in his heart that this was not a joint effort between the Nanyan Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty.


    However, after he pondered for a moment, he suddenly sneered and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty retreats this time not because it was not tempted by Cangchu City, but because the Dynasty launched an attack on Liyang territory, so Lu Feng had to retreat!"


    The messenger did not answer, but admitted it in disguise.


    "Hahaha."


    When Cao Yuanwei saw it, he laughed wildly and said, "If that''s the case, then why should I give you the five-year treasury income from the Nanyan Dynasty? Ridiculous!"


    "In this regard, your Majesty asked me to tell the general that if the general disagrees, then the Nanyan Dynasty can hold on for a while, and even join hands with the Silver Wolf Dynasty to destroy the army of the Chongao Dynasty. I believe that the Silver Wolf Dynasty is willing to give something. The price is to solve the trouble of the Chongao Dynasty." The messenger laughed.


    "Arrogant!"


    Cao Yuan was very angry, and said: "Is the Chongao Dynasty really deceived?"


    "The general can also give it a try, and see what will happen to the seven million army of the Chongao Dynasty under the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty." The messenger smiled.


    "you����"


    Cao Yuanwei wanted to say something cruel, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, what the messenger said is true. Once the Nanyan Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty join forces, the Chongao Dynasty will not only fail, and the western and northern parts of the Cangchu Dynasty will also be lost.


    When the messenger saw Cao Yuanwei''s appearance, he sighed in his heart. Your Majesty is really a god, and he saw Cao Yuanwei too thoroughly.


    The appearance of Cao Yuanwei right now is exactly the same as his Majesty described.


    The messenger looked at Cao Yuanwei and said, "General, you can also think about it. Now that you have paid the income of the Chongao Dynasty''s five-year treasury, what you can get is that the Nanyan Dynasty retreats. If you don''t intervene in this matter, you will have more I have a chance to get Cangchu City."


    "As long as you get Cangchu City, the five-year treasury income, what counts?"


    Cao Yuanwei was silent, came over for nearly two quarters of an hour, and said: "Go back and tell Lu Feng that I can''t do this alone. I need to discuss with the country and give him a reply in two days."


    "it is good!"


    The messenger did not say much, turned and left.


    After the envoy left, Cao Yuanwei stared at Xu Conglan and said, "Is the Cangchu royal family really planning to surrender?"


    "At the moment, the Cangchu Dynasty has no choice but to surrender." Xu Cong basket leader sighed: "I have said everything that should be said. If the general does not believe it, then we have to surrender to the Silver Wolf Dynasty."


    "Believe, why don''t you believe it?"


    Cao Yuanwei laughed loudly and said, "If this is the case, then you should go back and open the city gate immediately to welcome my army into the city!"


    "The general thought this was a child''s play?"


    Xu Conglan sneered and said: "Now if I open the gates of Cangchu City, the first one to invade must be the Nanyan Dynasty. You forgot that they still have the invulnerable vanguard cavalry led by Zhao Yun and one hundred thousand. Can''t an elite cavalry be successful?"


    "Then Zhao Yun is a saint-level military commander. When I opened the gate of Cangchu City, it was easy for him to break in!"


    "Naturally it''s not like this." Cao Yuanwei smiled: "Within two days, I will give them what the Nanyan Dynasty wants. After they retreat, you will open the city gate again, and my army will be in the same two days. Going to the west gate city, promise not to benefit people."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Conglan bowed and said, "I will go back and let your Majesty be ready."


    "Prime Minister Xu, you are a smart person and you know what is meant by the trend." Cao Yuanwei suddenly said at this time: "Your great talent was buried in the Cangchu Dynasty, but in the Chongao Dynasty, you are most cherished!"


    "If everything goes well, I will also be a courtier of the Chongao Dynasty in the future." Xu Cong said in a basket.


    People must know how to follow the trend. After the Cangchu Dynasty surrendered, their courtiers also needed a way out.


    "Haha, well, Prime Minister Xu will go back and let Chu Yongxi prepare!" Cao Yuanda laughed.


    Xu Conglan didn''t say much, turned and left.


    ...


    Two days later, the Nanyan dynasty came to the people sent by the Chongao dynasty and sent their five-year treasury income.


    There are more than billions of gold and silver, and there are many elixirs, spiritual herbs, etc., very rich.


    On the third day, the Silver Wolf Dynasty also sent people from there, sending in the five-year treasury income of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    The number is so huge that Lu Feng, Guo Jia and others laughed.


    At the same time, the Cangchu Dynasty also sent five years of revenue from the treasury.


    When he saw the things sent by the Cangchu Dynasty, Lu Feng couldn''t help but sighed. It really deserves to be the first of the top ten dynasties before. The things sent are more than the Chongao Dynasty, Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty. need more.


    It was shocking!


    "Your Majesty, the things we got this time are enough for Nanyan to fight for more than ten years." After Guo Jia counted these things, he exclaimed: "These dynasties are indeed old dynasties, compared to Nanyan''s treasury for one year. The income is too much."


    "This is the foundation of these old dynasties!"

 Chapter 1771： Angry Gan Huan

    The territory currently controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty is the largest in Yuzhou except for the dynasty.


    But because many places have been fighting for many years, there are few taxes, and under Lu Feng''s instruction, many taxes in the warring places have been exempted.


    In recent years, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty relied on the destroyed kingdom forces and the support of the dynasty''s treasury, although it could make the dynasty run soon.


    But compared with the old dynasties such as Cangchu Dynasty, Chongao Dynasty, Silver Wolf Dynasty, and Dafeng Dynasty, this taxation was far different.


    "Don''t sigh, one day, these things are ours." Lu Feng smiled.


    Guo Jia nodded when he heard it.


    Right now, the officials who followed Lu Feng didn''t understand that Lu Feng''s purpose was not just for these dynasties.


    What he wants to establish is the Nanyan Dynasty!


    This day, sooner or later will come!


    "Your Majesty, now that everything has been delivered, we should also act according to the plan." Guo Jiadao.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The order goes on and the whole army retreats."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia went down to pass the order.


    "Give Jin Yiwei an order to let them immediately disclose the Cangchu royal family''s desire to surrender to the Chongao Dynasty after we withdraw. It must be known to the people of the Silver Wolf Dynasty." Lu Feng ordered again.


    "Yes!"


    The one beside him really just responded.


    "Next, let''s see how you people are acting in accordance with my plan."


    Lu Feng smiled.


    ...


    "Report, Lord, the Nanyan Dynasty has withdrawn its troops!"


    In the barracks of the Chongao Dynasty, General Cao Yuanwei was informed by the spies below.


    "it is good!"


    Cao Yuan laughed great: "It seems that the Nanyan dynasty is still a person who believes in his words. If he retreats, he retreats. This king admires Lu Feng a little."


    "Master, after the retreat of the Nanyan Dynasty, according to the plan, the Cangchu Dynasty royal family will surrender to us immediately. When Cangchu City is taken, relying on the defense of Cangchu City, even if the Silver Wolf Dynasty is strong, it is absolutely invincible. Our defense." The lieutenant immediately smiled.


    "That''s right."


    Cao Yuanwei nodded and said, "Send an order to the Cangchu Dynasty to let them act according to the plan."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the barracks of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the chief general Bi Yirui and the second prince Gan Huan of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and the two top generals from the Qianzhou Dynasty, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, also received news of the retreat of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Bi Yirui smiled and said: "It seems that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty has some credibility. He said that he would withdraw his troops."


    "Of course he wants to withdraw his troops." Nan Xuduan smiled disdainfully, and said: "If he doesn''t withdraw his troops, facing the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, he can only die."


    Nan Xuling didn''t speak, but he also looked disdainful.


    Bi Yirui saw that with a wry smile, the Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty was able to lead Nanyan from a weak kingdom to the first dynasty of Yuzhou at an age in his early twenties.


    In the dynasty, there are many superb generals, powerful, even the Ji dynasty is very jealous.


    But the two brothers of Nan Xuling and Nan Xuduan were so disdainful that they would not end well when they fight in the future.


    But these words, he dare not speak.


    Even though he is the nominal chief of the army, in fact he is just a puppet. The person in charge is Gan Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Gan Huan said lightly at this time: "Lu Feng has a powerful intelligence organization Jin Yiwei. They should already know the Qianzhou dynasty standing behind the Silver Wolf dynasty, so they will retreat under the condition of the emperor Lu Feng''s imperial conquest. Avoid the edge."


    "At the same time, according to the information we have, as previously said, Lu Feng not only got a lot of benefits from us, but also got a lot of benefits from the Cangchu Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty. , Is the most of our three parties."


    "It''s smart to choose to retreat now."


    "Only the prince of the Chongao Dynasty. I don��t know the details behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty and haven��t withdrawn its troops yet. But that��s okay. When we take Cangchu City, we will destroy the seven million army of the Chongao Dynasty by the way, while taking advantage of the situation. Attack the Chongao Dynasty and expand our territory."


    "The prince said it is very true." Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling said immediately: "After the Chongao Dynasty is destroyed, we can also destroy the Guda Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty. By then, we will control more than Yuzhou. Halfway, after returning to the dynasty, your majesty knows that the prince has such a feat, the prince must belong to the prince!"


    Gan Huan also smiled when he heard it.


    The position of the prince of the dynasty is too attractive.


    "Report, General, something is not good."


    At this moment, a lieutenant outside the account hurried in.


    "What''s so flustered?" Bi Yirui frowned.


    The lieutenant said anxiously: "According to the information we have, the Cangchu Dynasty intends to surrender to the Chongao Dynasty!"


    "what?!"


    Bi Yirui''s face changed drastically, and she asked in surprise, "Is the news certain?"


    "It''s true!" the deputy said: "We have heard from several spies in Cangchu City that Cangchu City is already preparing to surrender!"


    "Asshole!"


    Gan Huan''s complexion became very gloomy.


    If Cangchu City fell into the hands of the Chongao Dynasty, it would be considered the Silver Wolf Dynasty to have the help of Qianzhou Dynasty. There were two superb generals, but it was difficult to break Cangchu City.


    The defense of Cangchu City is definitely second to none in Yuzhou!


    Without Cangchu City, it is simply impossible for the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty to attack westward.


    It can even be said that the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty can no longer attack from the West, and can only choose to attack other dynasties from the East.


    But the East not only has the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty, but also the Dancheng occupied by the Blood-clothed Tower, and borders the Dynasty.


    Once attacked from the east, it is easy to pull the whole body.


    This is why Gan Huan did not choose to attack the Lieqi Dynasty for a long time, but instead attacked the Cangchu Dynasty, because it was too chaotic there.


    "Never let Cangchu City fall into the hands of Chongao Dynasty!" Gan Huan said coldly.


    "Don''t panic the prince, my brothers will lead the troops to destroy the army of the Chongao Dynasty." Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling said immediately.


    "This will trouble the two uncles." Gan Huan saluted the two.


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling stopped talking, and immediately went out to lead troops to attack the Chongao Dynasty.


    Bi Yirui in the account didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    After the Nan family brothers left, Bi Yirui said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has just retreated, and it is not far away. If the Chongao Dynasty is attacked at this time, the Nanyan Dynasty wants to come back for a share, then But the big thing is not good."


    These words also reminded Qian Huan that if Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty led his troops back when the two sides were fighting, it would not be good news for the Silver Wolf Dynasty.

 Chapter 1772： Fisherman profit

    Just thinking that if the Cangchu dynasty really surrendered to the Chongao dynasty, he would have lost Cangchu City and could no longer attack from the west of Yuzhou to expand his territory.


    It is very likely that the one affected is his own crown prince.


    That is absolutely not allowed!


    "I can''t control that much!"


    Gan Huan looked gloomy and said, "If the Nanyan Dynasty really dares to come back, then it will be destroyed by the way, and let the people of Yuzhou see the power and prestige of my Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Bi Yirui smiled bitterly when he heard it.


    The words are simple, but it is not that easy to do it.


    The Nanyan Dynasty is not weak at all!


    The Qianzhou Dynasty is powerful, but you are just a prince of the Dynasty, not even the prince. It is impossible to mobilize the army of the Qianzhou Dynasty to Yuzhou.


    It is easy to say now, and it is not the silver wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty that will suffer in the end.


    It''s just these, Bi Yirui really dare not say.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, according to the spy''s report, after the Silver Wolf Dynasty learned that the Cangchu Dynasty planned to surrender to the Chongao Dynasty, it was really furious. Gan Huan had already sent Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling to lead the allied forces to attack."


    As soon as the silver wolf dynasty''s army moved, Lu Feng got the news.


    He smiled and said, "Well, the more exciting they play, the better for us."


    "If the order is passed on, the army is ordered to continue to retreat, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty cannot be hesitated. Let them go and fight with their hands and feet free. The best result is to lose both."


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Feng''s order, instead of stopping the retreat, the Nanyan Dynasty retreated faster.


    This also made the silver wolf dynasty spies who had been monitoring them spotted, and went back to report to Bi Yirui and Gan Huan, and they were relieved.


    The Nanyan Dynasty did not stop, which means that they are really retreating.


    For the actions of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, it was naturally the greatest good thing.


    ...


    "Asshole!"


    In the barracks of the Chongao Dynasty, Cao Yuanwei was very ugly when he received the news of the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    He didn''t expect the Silver Wolf Dynasty to get the news so soon, and he didn''t expect that the Silver Wolf Dynasty was not decisive at all, and it directly led the troops to attack, which caught him by surprise.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The lieutenant was a little nervous, and said: "The combined forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty have exceeded 15 million, and there are two super generals. If we fight head-on, we can''t stop it!"


    Cao Yuanwei looked ugly and did not answer.


    My family knows my family affairs.


    He also knew that if it were to fight head-on, the army of the Chongao Dynasty could not be the opponent of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. After all, there were two superb generals in the family.


    This is not comparable to the Chongao Dynasty.


    "Master, shall we lead the troops to retreat?" Another lieutenant suggested.


    "Can''t withdraw!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the general stood up and said, "Master, if we retreat now, it is equivalent to telling the Silver Wolf Dynasty that we are afraid of him."


    "At that time, it is not only Cangchu City that will be lost, but even part of the western and northern borders of the Cangchu Dynasty we control may be retaken."


    "For us, if we retreat this time, we may really never have the opportunity to stand on the stage of Yuzhou peak again!"


    Cao Yuanwei''s expression became a little serious.


    Speaking of it, the position of the Chongao Dynasty is very, very embarrassing.


    Located between the Guda Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Before, the Guda dynasty was on the right. Although the national power was not strong, the Chongao dynasty couldn''t beat that old general.


    On the left is the Cangchu Dynasty, the first of the ten dynasties, extremely powerful.


    During those thousands of years, only the Cangchu dynasty was able to fight against the Chongao dynasty, and the Cangchu dynasty had never been able to fight the Cangchu dynasty.


    This time it was hard to take advantage of the Cangchu Dynasty''s vitality to attack. If he missed this opportunity, Chongao Dynasty would want to play again in the future, it may be really idiotic.


    "Lord, we can let the Cangchu dynasty imperial family unite with us, and when the enemy forces attack us, they will lead their troops to make a surprise attack from the rear, and they will surely severely damage the silver wolf dynasty army."


    "At that time, we will launch a counterattack again, and we will surely achieve a big victory!" A general said.


    When Cao Yuanwei heard it, his brows frowned slightly, and said: "In the current situation, will the Cangchu royal family agree?"


    "They will definitely agree." The general was confident and said: "If our Chongao Dynasty is defeated, his Cangchu Dynasty can only watch the Silver Wolf Dynasty break through its own capital."


    "Their royal family falls into the hands of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. There is only one dead end, not that they have a chance to survive when they come to us."


    "So they will definitely agree."


    "it is good!"


    Cao Yuanwei nodded and said, "Immediately send news to Cangchu City, tell them Chu Yongxi and them, and let them do just that."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Cang Chucheng received news. Under Chu Yekong''s instruction, Chu Yongxi naturally agreed.


    Because this is what they planned, and what they want is a reasonable chance for a sneak attack.


    After the Chongao Dynasty received the approval of the Cangchu Dynasty, it was also relieved and immediately prepared to go to war with the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    Two days later, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling led a 15 million army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty from two directions to the barracks of the Chongao Dynasty, surrounded by the general camp.


    Before the Chongao Dynasty said anything, the two men directly ordered the entire army to attack, not nonsense at all.


    The Chongao Dynasty faced the attack of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and it was also a little dazed.


    Cao Yuanwei has been fighting for many years, and this is the first time he has seen an offensive army so decisive and not letting go of a word.


    However, he did not lose sight of being a powerful character in the Chong''ao Dynasty, who claimed to be infinitely close to the top generals, and immediately ordered the whole army to meet the enemy.


    Led by two superb generals, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, the Silver Wolf Dynasty appeared very brave and full of offensive forces.


    But Cao Yuanwei is not a vegetarian. He knew that he was facing the top military commander, so he arranged a lot of formations around the barracks, coupled with an army formation of seven million troops, under the fierce offensive of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. , But also stick to it.


    But it is only temporary.


    The Silver Wolf Dynasty was determined to wipe out the army of the Chongao Dynasty. Even in the face of the stubborn resistance of the Chongao Dynasty, the aggressiveness of the offensive was not reduced.


    In just five days, the Chongao Dynasty army suffered heavy losses.


    He even attacked the city wall of the Chongao Dynasty Barracks many times. If it weren''t because Cao Yuanwei had prepared a lot of formations in advance, in five days, the Chongao Dynasty Barracks had even been breached.


    Although he was holding on now, Cao Yuanwei was not happy at all.


    In these five days, the Silver Wolf Dynasty invested all its troops in the offensive. It was very fierce, especially with the leadership of the two super generals. Basically, he had no power to fight back, only passive. Defense.

 Chapter 1773： Cangchu Dynasty army dispatched

    But defense is defense after all. Under a fierce attack, sooner or later it will be broken.


    And the Cangchu city on the opposite side did not act according to the plan at all, and they did not lead the troops to make a surprise attack from behind.


    "Have you passed the order to Chu Yongxi''s bastard? Why haven''t their army moved yet?"


    Inside the barracks, Cao Yuanwei was so angry.


    "General, the order has been passed many times, but the Cangchu Dynasty imperial family has not responded at all." The deputy general was bitter.


    "Master, we may have been used by the Cangchu Dynasty." A subordinate sighed next to him: "The Cangchu Dynasty may just want to use us to consume the Silver Wolf Dynasty army and make them the last fisherman."


    Cao Yuanwei did not speak, but his angry expression became very gloomy.


    He also guessed this.


    It''s just that now the Chongao Dynasty has no way out.


    Because the Silver Wolf Dynasty was really determined to destroy his seven million army this time, and the entire general camp was surrounded.


    Wanting to retreat is simply impossible.


    "If the order is passed down, let the army immediately repair the city wall, let the formation mage repair the formation immediately, and arrange more killing formations at the same time."


    The reason why the barracks of the Chongao Dynasty has not been breached is that the merits of these formations are too great.


    Cao Yuanwei took a deep breath, stared at the lieutenant under his hand, and said solemnly: "We must continue to defend!"


    "Even if the people of the Cangchu dynasty want to be fishermen, they can''t just sit back and watch our entire army be wiped out. When both sides lose, they will definitely take action."


    "When the time comes, we will find them to settle accounts again!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenants immediately went down to prepare and continue to defend.


    Soon, another five days passed.


    "Damn Chu Yongxi, I can''t spare you."


    In the barracks of the Chong''ao Dynasty, Cao Yuanwei had an arrow wound on his shoulder and his face was terrifying and terrifying.


    The Silver Wolf Dynasty continued its offensive day and night for a full ten days.


    In ten days, the outer wall of the Chongao Dynasty barracks had been breached, and only the remaining inner wall was still standing.


    However, if such an offensive continues, there will be at most five more days, and he will not be able to hold on being breached.


    The seven million troops of the Chongao Dynasty lost more than four million in ten days, and the wounded were countless.


    The silver wolf dynasty army also suffered a lot. With the help of those formations arranged by Cao Yuanwei, the silver wolf dynasty lost more than seven million troops.


    But for Gan Huan and the Nan family brothers, they didn''t feel distressed at all. All they wanted was to destroy the army of the Chong''ao Dynasty. As for the damage to the army, it was not within their consideration.


    The only distressed person was Bi Yirui, the general of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, but it was only distressed. He was completely emptied and could not do anything.


    "General, order a breakthrough!"


    Cao Yuanwei''s lieutenant said anxiously: "If we continue to fight like this, our army will definitely be wiped out!"


    Four million troops have now been lost, and if the fight continues, the remaining three million troops will be gone.


    "Break through? How to break through?"


    Cao Yuanwei''s angry face has become bitter, how to break through the current situation?


    They relied on the city walls and formations to survive for ten days in the 15 million army led by two superb generals.


    If you choose to break through, without the city wall and formation, relying on the abilities of those two supreme military generals, you want to destroy these three million troops without even paying more than 100,000 losses.


    Those lieutenants also understood this truth and were silent.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, he said: "Continue to send news to Chu Yongxi and the others, telling them that if we are destroyed, the rest of them will have no good end!"


    From the initial order to the present discussion, Cao Yuanwei was really forced to a dead end.


    ...


    On the west gate wall of Cangchu City, Chu Yekong took Chu Yongxi and a group of ministers to stay here since ten days ago.


    The purpose is to watch the battlefield in the distance.


    Although it is far away, everyone is a warrior and can see some.


    "His Majesty."


    "Ancestor."


    "Cao Yuanwei has another news, let us immediately order the army to attack."


    Behind Chu Yekong and Chu Yongxi, the prime minister Xu Conglan reported.


    "What''s the news returned by the spies? What is the loss of the enemy?" Chu Yongxi asked.


    "On the side of the Chongao Dynasty, the army has lost at least 4 million, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty also has at least 6 million, or even 7 million."


    "For now, although the enemy''s losses can be regarded as serious, there are still a lot of troops left. If we attack at this time, there will be a lot of pressure on our army." Xu Conglan said.


    "Ancestor, what do you think now?" Chu Yongxi asked when he looked at Chu Yekong.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yekong said: "When the Chongao Dynasty army has 1 million left and the Silver Wolf Dynasty loses more than 9 million, it will be our best opportunity to attack."


    "Well, let''s keep waiting!"


    In a blink of an eye, it was another three days.


    In these three days, the Silver Wolf Dynasty��s offensive became more and more fierce, and the inner wall of the Chongao Dynasty��s barracks was also beaten to pieces, leaving only less than one million troops struggling to persist.


    Cao Yuanwei is already desperate.


    The army on the side of the Silver Wolf Dynasty also lost a lot, more than nine million!


    The remaining six million troops were completely devoted to dealing with the remnants of the Chongao Dynasty, making it clear that they were determined to destroy the enemy.


    "The order goes on, it''s time to attack!"


    In Cangchu City, Chu Yekong said immediately after receiving the news.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Chu Yongxi immediately sent the order. Soon, the Cangchu Dynasty Forbidden Army, and the Scarlet Flame Army, who had been prepared for a long time, broke out from the several gates of the West Gate and rushed directly to the battlefield to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty. Large rear.


    This time, Chu Yongxi was really desperate.


    He sent out all the troops in the palace, as well as the soldiers around him.


    Originally only two million forbidden troops, but abruptly made up 2.5 million, plus the disappointed one hundred thousand Red Flame Army, as well as many reserves, and the Black Huang Army, the number of the army exceeded three million.


    This is the last military force of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Under the leadership of Chu Chenghan, the forbidden army commander of the Cangchu Dynasty, the three million army directly killed the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    "Report!"


    "His Royal Highness, the rear scouts are here to report that three million elite soldiers from the Cangchu Dynasty Forbidden Army, Chucheng Han, came from behind us."


    The Silver Wolf Dynasty got the news for the first time.


    "Hmph, I really can''t help it."


    Gan Huan sneered after receiving the news, and said, "Send an order to General Nan Xuling, so that he will immediately follow the plan and lead the troops to solve the Cangchu Dynasty army!"


    Gan Huan and the others had already guarded against a sneak attack behind the Cangchu Dynasty.


    After Nan Xuling got the news, he immediately handed the front line to Nan Xuduan, and led a million soldiers to greet him.


    The two armies immediately fought together.


    Seeing Chu Yekong on the west gate wall, he sighed in his heart and left the wall without a trace.


    Next, it''s time for the Nanyan Dynasty to debut!

 Chapter 1774： I will teach you what is called a oriole!

    On the battlefield, Chu Chenghan had already led three million elite soldiers and Nan Xuling led one million Silver Wolf dynasty troops.


    Although Nan Xuling led an army of only one million, which was not as large as Chu Chenghan''s army, it was because the two leaders were not of the same rank.


    The army led by Chu Chenghan was completely crushed by the army led by Nan Xuling.


    If it weren''t for the Red Flame Army and the Black Huang Army to cover the left and right sides, they might soon be defeated.


    On the west gate city wall, Chu Yongxi looked at this scene with an unpleasant expression.


    But he also knew that this was impossible.


    After all, although the Cangchu dynasty had a large army, it was unable to form a confrontation with the enemy because the master was not a super general.


    The only thing that can be counted on is the Black Huang Army. After all, the Black Huang Army is full of warriors. As long as they play a role at a critical moment, they can establish a victory.


    The war lasted until the next morning.


    Chu Chenghan''s army relied on the Red Flame Army and the Black Huang Army. Although they were crushed and beaten, they did not directly defeat the North and resisted Nan Xuling''s attack.


    At the same time, Cao Yuanwei also got news, and led the army to fight out, and fought back and forth. At first, he fought back and forth with the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    But in the early morning, they were horrified to find that, unknowingly, the armies of both of them were completely driven to gather in one place, and around them, the silver wolf dynasty''s remaining army of nearly six million had surrounded them.


    Moreover, at this time, they no longer have any military camps and formations to rely on.


    "His Royal Highness, the encirclement has been completely completed, and the enemy will be wiped out immediately."


    On the side of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Nan Xu was standing beside Qian Huan with a smile on his face.


    In one night, the army from the Cangchu Dynasty was used to draw out the remaining millions of troops from the Chongao Dynasty, and now they are even more surrounded.


    In this regard, Nan Xuduan is very satisfied, this is his masterpiece.


    The Chongao Dynasty army without the city wall and formation is like a girl without clothes, facing their hungry wolves, there is no chance of persistence.


    Nan Xuduan wanted to solve the trouble once and for all, completely take down Cangchu City and complete their goal.


    "Your... Your Majesty, what... what to do?"


    On the west gate wall, Xu Conglan, the prime minister of the Cangchu Dynasty, looked frightened.


    The emperor Chu Yongxi who was next to him was no better to go there.


    Seeing this scene is horrified.


    They never thought that it would be such a result when they attacked both sides of the Chongao Dynasty army, which is really hopeless.


    "Where is the ancestor? Come on, please come over."


    Chu Yongxi suddenly reacted and hurriedly shouted.


    At this moment, I can only pin all my hopes on Chu Yekong. After all, Chu Yekong is a warrior of the four-layered heavenly sovereign, and he is also a strong man at any rate. Maybe he still has a chance.


    What he said made everyone remember.


    Chu Yekong has disappeared since last night.


    At that time, they only looked at the battlefield without noticing it at all.


    At this time, Chu Yekong was already in the military camp in Cangchu City.


    In the barracks, because Chu Chenghan took all the troops out of the city to fight, there was no one inside except Chu Yekong.


    Only on the ground, there are many more lines.


    Looking at these lines, Chu Yekong''s expression was quite complicated.


    These lines formed a huge army teleportation array, which enveloped the entire military camp, which was his masterpiece for one night.


    The purpose, naturally, was to send the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Chu Yekong knew very well that once he opened the teleportation formation, Cangchu City would belong to the Nanyan Dynasty from now on.


    But if you don''t open it, there is nothing to end. The Silver Wolf Dynasty is already on the ground.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yekong waved his hand, and many spirit stones fell into the middle of the lines.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, a huge roar sounded within the formation, followed by a huge beam of light that soared into the sky, thrusting into the sky.


    "what is that?"


    The huge movement was immediately noticed by Chu Yongxi and others on the west gate wall.


    "It seems to be an army teleportation formation."


    Xu Conglan next to him said uncertainly.


    Because the light beam of the ordinary army teleportation array would not be so big.


    "A few ancestors, please go and see what is going on."


    Chu Yongxi immediately said to a few elders around him.


    These elders are the remaining sages of the Cangchu dynasty except Chu Yekong, and they also have strength, as well as those of the first heaven and the second heaven, and the third heaven.


    There are five others.


    The five nodded, their bodies flashed, and went to the place where the beam of light appeared.


    "Why is there a beam of light from the army teleportation formation in Cangchu City? The army from there?"


    Gan Huan also found the huge teleportation beam in Cangchu City, frowning, and said, "Could it be possible where the Cangchu Dynasty still has a hidden army?"


    "Can''t delay, let the army attack quickly, destroy the army of Chongao Dynasty and Cangchu City as soon as possible, and then take Cangchu City!"


    Gan Huan didn''t know why, but there was always a bad feeling.


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling immediately led an army to encircle Cao Yuanwei and Chu Chenghan''s army.


    ...


    On the other side, the five royal ancestors quickly arrived at the barracks emitting the beam of light, and saw Chu Yesky standing in front of the beam of light.


    "Brother Emperor, what are you doing?"


    All of them were members of the Cangchu dynasty''s royal family, and looked at Chu Yekong and asked with some confusion.


    "The army teleportation array is naturally to teleport the army," Chu Yekong said lightly.


    "Teleport the army? Could it be reinforcements?"


    "But what reinforcements are there in the dynasty now?"


    Several people frowned slightly, staring at Chu Yekong, and said, "What are you doing?"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voices of a few people fell, a huge roar sounded again, and an atmosphere of terror instantly enveloped the entire army.


    Soon, the breath slowly dissipated.


    As the breath dissipated, the beam of light gradually faded, but a huge iron horse caught the eye.


    The leader, wearing a purple gold crown with three-pronged hair, black Zhankai on his body, a whistling red rabbit and horse under his crotch, carrying a bow and arrow, and a halberd painted by Fang Tian with a cold light in his hand directly shows his identity.


    Southern Yan Dynasty, Hussar General, Lu Bu!


    "Chu Yekong, you dare to collude with the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Those royal ancestors also reacted and roared, "Aren''t you afraid of being spurned by your ancestors when you do this?"


    "What are you talking about so much nonsense? Kill him and kill him for the royal family!"


    The few people directly wanted to attack Chu Yekong.


    "I advise a few, it is better to calm down."


    Just as they were about to take action, a faint voice appeared.


    At the same time, the fierce sword aura locked on them, instantly causing them to stand upside down with cold sweats.


    "Who?" Several people shouted angrily.


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared, with Guo Jia standing on the left side beside him, and Zhongzheng Juggernaut standing on the right side.


    That fierce sword aura was released by Zhongzheng Sword Saint.

 Chapter 1775： Cangchu Dynasty, dead!

    "Lu Feng!"


    The few people also recognized Lu Feng and looked at them with unusual anger, and shouted: "Lu Feng, let us go if you have the ability, and let us teach you what is called the Sage of the Cangchu Dynasty!"


    "Yes, we are not as soft as Chu Yekong!"


    "If you have the ability, come and do it!"


    "Okay!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, waved his hand, and the sharp sword energy locked on them disappeared.


    Lu Feng said: "Now you can do it, let me see what is called the Sovereign of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "..."


    The five people were silent for a moment.


    It''s okay to let it go, but if you really want to fight it, let it go.


    In the current world of Yuzhou, who didn''t know that Lu Feng was a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, his strength was terrifying, and their strength was increased, and the two words of death were a bit of praise.


    "I gave you a chance, but it didn''t work."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said: "Resolve it."


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Zhongzheng Sword Master raised his sword and fell, and the lives of the five people were gone.


    Now the Sovereign Sword Saint of the Five Heavens, wanting to kill these people is too simple.


    "Ugh!"


    When Chu Yekong saw it, he sighed and looked at the five corpses with a somewhat complicated expression.


    After all, they are members of the royal family who have been together for many years. On the face of it, they are still their elder brothers.


    Seeing them being killed, it is definitely impossible to say that there are no waves.


    But it is only limited to some waves.


    He knew exactly what Chu Yekong was doing.


    "Take me to see Chu Yongxi." Lu Feng said while looking at Chu Yesky.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Yekong respectfully replied and took Lu Feng to see Chu Yongxi.


    On Lu Bu''s side, he took the one million elite iron knights he had brought from Tianxian Dao to Ximen.


    In this battle, the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty was not just to take Cangchu City.


    Lu Feng''s purpose is to kill the Silver Wolf Dynasty''s army!


    Only in this way can they know that it is impossible to take over one-third of Yuzhou''s territory from the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Forced them to deal with the dynasty obediently, and let the Nanyan dynasty take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    Soon, under the leadership of Chu Yekong, Lu Feng, Guo Jia and Zhongzheng Sword Saint arrived on the west gate wall and met the emperor of Cangchu Dynasty Chu Yongxi.


    Chu Yongxi also saw Lu Feng, recognized him, his expression changed drastically, and said in shock: "Lu Feng, why are you here?"


    "Your ancestor brought me here." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Ancestor?"


    Chu Yongxi looked at Chu Yesky and said in shock: "Ancestor, this...what''s going on?"


    "I surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty." Chu Yekong sighed, "For the royal family, this is the best choice."


    "This... Patriarch, you didn''t say that before." Chu Yongxi was a little dazed, and said: "You didn''t say before that we let the Chongao Dynasty fight against the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and then take advantage of it. Why are you now..."


    "All right."


    Chu Yekong interrupted Chu Yongxi''s words and said, "Before this, I had already surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty. Everything I am doing now is the plan of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The battle between the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty was also part of the plan, and the purpose was for Cangchu City."


    Chu Yekong sighed: "Your Majesty, I betrayed the royal family."


    "This����"


    Chu Yongxi was completely stunned.


    If it were his subordinates, Prime Minister Xu Conglan told him this way, he would be angry, but he would accept it.


    After all, the subordinates are just subordinates, and no one knows when they will betray.


    But now, the betrayer is the ancestor of his own dynasty!


    It was Chu Shengping''s most powerful ancestor after his death, and the pillar of the dynasty!


    Why would he betray the royal family?


    Chu Yongxi really couldn''t figure it out. Looking at Chu Yekong, he said, "Ancestor, is there something the younger generation did that makes you dissatisfied? You... why did you surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Chu Yekong gave a wry smile, did not answer this question, but said, "All this is a foregone conclusion. If you don''t want the imperial family to perish, don''t resist."


    Chu Yongxi''s eyes became very complicated, and he smiled bitterly: "The few people I sent to find your ancestor just now, they also..."


    The words are not finished, but the meaning is clear.


    Chu Yekong nodded.


    At this moment, Chu Yongxi was completely desperate.


    Without the holy master, facing the Nanyan Dynasty, facing Lu Feng, what opportunity is there for the royal family of the Cangchu Dynasty, let alone hope.


    "Since the ancestor is going to surrender, then surrender."


    Chu Yongxi had given up, looked at Lu Feng, took out the Jade Seal of the Cangchu Dynasty from his hand, handed it to Lu Feng, and said: "Cangchu Dynasty, I would like to descend to Nanyan."


    Chu Yongxi was completely dead at this time.


    Even the anger in my heart couldn''t be mentioned.


    Because the royal ancestors he always respected had already surrendered, he really didn''t have the thought to be angry.


    The current situation does not allow him to be angry.


    Lu Feng took the Chuanguo Yuxi and said: "I accept the surrender of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "I also hope that your Majesty will protect the people of Cangchu in safety." Chu Yongxi whispered.


    What he said was to remind Lu Feng that there was also the Silver Wolf Dynasty outside the city, and Cangchu City was not so secure and fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "I will protect Cangchu City."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Open the city gate!"


    The only one hundred guards on the wall didn''t dare to delay, and quickly opened the gate of the west gate.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the rear: "Nanyan cavalry, you will kill the enemy with you!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    In a scream of killing, L�� Bu led one million Nanyan elite cavalry, went out from multiple gates of the west gate, and immediately rushed to the battlefield.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Just after the iron cavalry rushed out, the location of the military camp in Cangchu City once again roared. Before everyone could react, there was also a roar at the location of the south gate and the north gate of Cangchu City.


    Three huge army teleportation array beams appeared.


    The five million elite infantry led by Yue Fei are here!


    They rushed to the battlefield quickly from three directions, forming a siege on the battlefield!


    "what sound?"


    On the battlefield, Qian Huan frowned at this moment.


    Cangchu City heard the sound of killing, and the sound of "tatata".


    "This voice seems to be a cavalry."


    Nan Xu frowned slightly and said, "In Cangchu City, where are the cavalrymen? Didn''t their cavalry be killed by us on the East Mirror Battlefield?"


    "what is that?"


    Nan Xuling suddenly narrowed his eyes, staring in the direction of Cangchu City, where a huge black shadow appeared.


    Soon, the whole picture of Sombra allowed them to see clearly that it turned out to be a huge cavalry in black armor.


    At the same time, the two high flags caught their eyes. One was a dragon flag with Nan Yan written on it.


    On the other shot is a military flag with Lu!


    "Nanyan Dynasty, Hussar General Lu Bu!"


    Nan Xuduan reacted in an instant, and said in shock: "No, it was a raid by the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty. Quickly, quickly build a defense."


    "fast!"

 Chapter 1776： I am Nanyan Lubu!

    Nan Xuduan''s reaction was already fast enough.


    When he realized that it was the iron cavalry of the Nanyan dynasty, he immediately ordered the whole army to build a defense.


    But the army of millions, wanting to form a defense against the cavalry charge in a short period of time, is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    Not to mention, in their encirclement, there are also armies of the Chongao Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty, with a total of more than two million. If it is not handled properly, this great situation of the Silver Wolf Dynasty will fall short in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother, you are responsible for blocking the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty. Give me time to delay. I will destroy the armies of the Chongao Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty." Nan Xuling said immediately.


    Nan Xuduan understood the importance of this matter, nodded, and said, "Be fast!"


    "it is good!"


    The two immediately dispersed, and each led an army against the enemy.


    Nan Xuduan led three million elite infantrymen here to build a defense, but Lu Bu''s cavalry was too fast and rushed in quickly, without giving him much time.


    "Damn it!"


    Nan Xu''s face was solemn, and if he were smashed by Lu Bu''s cavalry, his three million army would be slaughtered for less than half a day.


    But in the current situation, even if he is a top general, it is simply impossible to build a defense to block Lu Bu''s army in such a short time.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    At the critical moment, Nan Xuduan did not hesitate at all, and immediately took out his own flag of the **** of the city.


    "Om!"


    The Zhenshen Banner radiated fluctuations, affecting the three million elite infantry under his leadership and gathering their morale together.


    "Condensation!"


    Under the control of Nan Xuduan, the morale turned into a spear condensed into a substance in the void, and stab Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    He was abruptly relying on the Zhenshen Banner to condense the morale of the troops that were not in a defensive formation into an army formation and attack L�� Bu.


    When Lu Bu saw it, he snorted and said, "Little carving skills."


    "The cavalry is in a condensed formation, Megatron everywhere!"


    "boom!"


    Behind Lu Bu, a million elite iron knights suddenly surged and became extremely terrifying.


    Nan Xuduan also felt it, and smiled disdainfully, and said: "I heard that there are also outstanding generals in the Nanyan Dynasty. The one who has not yet been sent to attack will be a supreme military commander, coming to give me a fatal blow."


    "But I didn''t expect that it was only a superb realm under the cavalry generals, which is ridiculous!"


    "How can such a military commander stop hurting my army?"


    Nan Xuduan was full of disdain, and he was even more confident in the spear of his heavenly army.


    All you need to do is to smash L�� Bu''s iron knights with a spear, extinguishing the power of their cavalry charge, and then lead your troops to counterattack, and you can kill L�� Bu''s millions of iron knights in one fell swoop.


    "is it?"


    Lu Bu smiled coldly when he heard Nan Xuduan''s words, and said, "Rong!"


    When the sound fell, the morale of a million cavalry suddenly condensed in the void, turning into a huge Fangtian painting halberd.


    "The army is solid, the top general!"


    When Nan Xu saw it, his complexion changed drastically.


    When he just saw Lv Bu show his ��cavalry formation, powerful in all directions��, he thought that Lv Bu was just a cavalry general who had not reached the top, but he did not expect that Lv Bu turned out to be a top general.


    But soon he looked gloomy and sneered: "Even if you are a top general? In front of this general, you can only be a defeated general!"


    But just when he thought this way, Lu Bu suddenly flew up from the Chitu and stood in the void, with the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand gathering momentum.


    In the void, the huge Fangtian painted halberd that L�� Bu''s cavalry formation turned into was directly integrated into the Fangtian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand.


    "broken!"


    Lu Bu held the Fang Tian painted halberd that had been integrated into the army formation, and the halberd fell from the sky and hit the condensed spear of the Nanxu Duan army formation.


    boom!


    The spear trembled after being hit, and before Nan Xuduan made any response, suddenly a cracking sound of ��click�� sounded.


    The spear shattered directly.


    "puff!"


    At the moment the spear broke, Nan Xuduan''s army vomited blood neatly.


    Originally, the condensed weapons of the army were shattered, which was a fatal blow to the morale of the soldiers in the army. In addition, Nan Xuduan used the Zhenshen Banner to forcibly condense the formation, which caused the soldiers to suffer a huge backlash.


    "how is this possible?"


    Nan Xuduan was not greatly affected, but at this time, he looked at the broken army spear, and his whole person was a little sluggish.


    He is the supreme general of the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    Although not ranked in the top ten generals in the Qianzhou Dynasty, they were also top-ranking generals.


    But at this time, facing a military commander from a barren Yuzhou small dynasty, he used the Zhenshen Banner''s army, which was broken.


    The broken pieces were very thorough, and the broken pieces caused the army to vomit blood and suffered serious damage.


    This is the first time that Nan Xuduan has encountered such a failure in the Qianzhou Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    Lu Buke ignored Nan Xuduan''s sluggishness. For him, the enemy''s army had been broken and morale was damaged. This was the best opportunity to attack.


    "Nanyan Iron Knight, charge!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    A million elite cavalry, led by Lu Bu, turned into a sharp arrow to stab the enemy army.


    And Lu Bu is the arrow of this sharp arrow.


    Soon, the cavalry rushed to the front of the enemy army, and the sharp arrow that L�� Bu turned into was the first to pierce into the enemy army, tearing the enemy army through a hole.


    The million cavalry behind him immediately entered from this hole.


    Nan Xudu''s soldiers reacted and wanted to stop them, but they didn''t wait for them to start. The charging cavalry had already stepped on them under the cavalry''s iron hoof.


    Lu Bu''s cavalry is unstoppable!


    "Nan Xu was defeated."


    In the void, Lu Feng and Guo Jia stood here.


    Saw the situation on the battlefield.


    The million cavalry led by Lu Bu has completely penetrated the enemy''s formation, and the enemy has no ability to stop it.


    Guo Jia sighed lightly and said: "Military formations, military formations, there are both pros and cons!"


    The army is well-cohesive, and the army is invincible and invincible.


    But once the army was broken, it would be like the silver wolf dynasty army slaughtered by L�� Bu''s cavalry. The soldiers have no morale and can hardly fight again.


    The army in this situation, let alone encountering a cavalry, even if it encounters an infantry of the same level, it will be killed.


    "Now it''s up to the two superb generals of Qianzhou Dynasty." Lu Bu said lightly.


    On the battlefield, the cavalry led by Lu Bu was invincible.


    Wherever they went, no soldiers could stop them, and the infantry who dared to appear in front of them all went to **** as guests without exception.


    But Nan Xuduan deserves to be the supreme military commander of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Faced with such a desperate situation, he abruptly organized a follow-up army and launched an attack on Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    Although the effect was not great, it also caused considerable losses to Lu Bu''s cavalry.


    "Nan Xuduan, can you dare to fight with me?"


    Lv Bu, who led the cavalry to charge, suddenly found the location of the Nanxu Duan Army.

 Chapter 1777： Children do multiple choice questions

    Nan Xuduan heard what Lu Bu said.


    With a cold smile, he cried to death in his heart.


    He is a military commander of the Holy Venerable''s Quadruple Heaven level. He can clearly see the strength of Lu Bu, but it is just the peak of the Holy Venerable''s Second Heavenly Level.


    Compared with myself, he is two realms behind.


    With such a disparity in strength, dare to come and fight by yourself, it is simply looking for death.


    He immediately shouted: "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Lu Bu, if you are a general, come to the sky to find me!"


    When the sound fell, Nan Xuduan flew directly to the sky, preparing to fight against Lu Bu.


    When Lu Bu saw it, he laughed in his heart, Nan Xu was hit by the trick!


    He immediately flew into the sky and fought with Nan Xu Duan.


    "General Lu Bu chose to fight against Nan Xu Duan at this time." Guo Jia, who was far away in the sky, frowned when he saw it, and said, "Can Lu Bu''s strength work?"


    "Then Nan Xuduan is not Fengxian''s opponent." Lu Feng didn''t worry at all.


    Before L�� Bu, as his strength increased, his realm reached the first heaven of the Lord.


    Then, under the Nanyan Dynasty''s large amount of pills and his own powerful cultivation talent, the realm was raised to the peak of the second heaven of the holy sovereign.


    But this is not the key. The key is that after Lu Bu became a demon, his combat power was very, very explosive.


    Although his realm will not improve, his combat effectiveness will have a qualitative leap.


    Although it was not enough to kill the martial artist of the fifth heaven, but to deal with the martial artist of the fourth heaven was simply a brawny man hitting a child, there was no suspense.


    "If there is no accident with General Lu Bu, then in this battle, the 3 million troops led by Nan Xuduan will be over." Guo Jia laughed; "And Lu Bu''s cavalry will not lose more than 50,000 people."


    "Oh?"


    L�� Bu was a little surprised. He could see the current situation. Although L�� Bu''s cavalry was unstoppable and occupies an absolute advantage, Nan Xuduan was worthy of being a top general. The arrangement caused a lot of trouble to L�� Bu''s cavalry.


    It is conservatively estimated that the loss of Lu Bu''s cavalry should be about 150,000 people if Nan Xuduan''s army is eliminated.


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "If Nan Xuduan does not agree to General Lu Bu''s fighting general, then there will be a large army in his command. In the end, although defeat is doomed, it can cause great damage to Lu Bu''s cavalry. A conservative estimate of the number of broken cavalry. It should be around 150,000."


    "But because he agreed to the general Lu Bu, he was unable to set up a method against the cavalry. The defense capabilities of his troops have dropped a lot."


    "The iron cavalry on General Lu Bu''s side, without him, has reduced their combat effectiveness, but the lieutenants trained by General Lu Bu are also good. If they can continue to charge with the iron cavalry, their combat effectiveness will not have much impact."


    "Comparing the two sides, the fighting general is obviously more affected by Nan Xuduan''s army, but he believes that his strength is good, and he can kill General Lu Bu and agreed to the fighting general."


    "So, it fell into the plan of General Lu Bu."


    "So, Nan Xu is having trouble!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he noticed the battlefield.


    Indeed, the silver wolf dynasty army without Nan Xuduan seemed to have no rules, and the defenses it carried out were simply inexhaustible.


    On the other hand, Lv Bu''s iron cavalry, without Lu Bu, those lieutenants led the cavalry more than one point, attacking from multiple directions, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    Wait a while, the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty will say goodbye to this world.


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart that Guo Jia deserves to be Guo Jia. In a short time, he has already seen the battlefield situation clearly.


    It really deserves to be a famous ghost in history.


    But what is more fortunate is that such talents are under his own hands. If they are under other people''s hands, it would really be a big trouble.


    The battle in heaven is already underway at this time.


    Lu Bu, who was not enchanted, was completely crushed and beaten by Nan Xuduan.


    Nan Xuduan saw it, laughed, and said, "Lu Bu, with this strength, are you embarrassed to challenge Ben General?"


    "Insult yourself!"


    Nan Xuduan was full of disdain in his words.


    At this time, Lu Bu''s mouth sneered: "Really?"


    "Enchanted!"


    boom!


    The devilish energy flew in the sky and poured into Lu Bu''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Bu suddenly roared like a beast, and the devilish energy filled his eyes, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand turned into a demon soldier.


    "Half man and half demon?"


    When Nan Xu saw it, his complexion changed slightly.


    Half-human and half-devil, he had also seen it in the Qianzhou Dynasty. This kind of person is either a lifelong waste or possesses peerless talent, which is very powerful.


    Lu Bu is obviously the latter!


    He didn''t expect that Lu Bu was half a man and half a demon!


    "dead!"


    Lu Bu roared, and rushed up with Fang Tian''s painted halberd which had turned into a magic soldier.


    "Hmph, what if you are insulted? Under the gun, you are just a trash!"


    Nan Xuduan let out a cold snort, holding the spear in his hand to block Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd.


    "boom!"


    Fang Tian painted a halberd on Nan Xuduan''s spear, and the terrifying power instantly poured onto Nan Xuduan.


    Nan Xuduan did not expect such a terrifying power at all, and his hands trembled slightly after being beaten.


    Before he could react, the Fang Tian painted halberd in Lu Bu''s hand had attacked again, attacking Nan Xu''s end at an extremely fast speed.


    Nan Xu''s expression became serious, and he hurriedly used his spear to block Lu Bu''s attack.


    But in terms of strength, he was not at all an opponent of Lu Bu who had been enchanted, he was completely crushed and beaten.


    "Damn it!"


    After the battle lasted for a while, Nan Xuduan realized that if the close combat continued, neither of them might be Lu Bu''s opponents.


    The close combat of Lu Bu in the state of enchantment is really terrifying.


    However, Nan Xuduan was also clever. After understanding this, he immediately retreated, trying to distance himself from Lu Bu and attacking Lu Bu with martial skills.


    He flicked a shot and hurried back, very fast.


    But Lu Bu''s speed was faster, he immediately caught up to him, and he was beaten wildly at him, and he was not given a chance to use martial arts.


    Nan Xu duan was frustrated, and under Lu Bu''s attack, there was no blocking ability at all.


    He was not a warrior in melee, but now he was completely suppressed and beaten by Lu Bu.


    In a short moment, Nan Xuduan had almost been cut his neck by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd several times.


    "General Nan will not be able to hold on like this."


    Beside Gan Huan, Bi Yirui said anxiously: "Your Majesty Second Prince, let people take action!"


    There are experts around Gan Huan, and they are very good.


    It can be dry and gloomy.


    He knew very well that Lu Bu was here, and then Lu Feng must be here too.


    He knew the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Peak of the Lord Lu Bu, and the people behind him would definitely do it too.


    But if he doesn''t make a move at this time, then Nan Xu Duanke is really going to die.


    "The heavens are incomplete, you two will act immediately."


    "Tian Can is responsible for attacking Lu Bu, Diqian, you pay attention to Lu Feng, once Lu Feng appears, immediately drag him to give Tian Can enough time." Gan Huan said in a deep voice.


    Two old men appeared behind him, did not respond, just bowed and rushed into the battlefield immediately.


    The world is disabled, but Qian Huan''s martial artist at the beginning of the seventh heaven is absolutely strong!

 Chapter 1778： I want it all!

    Under Qian Huan''s order, the two persons of Tiancandiqi reached the sky in a blink of an eye, Tiancan directly attacked Lu Bu, and Diqian looked around vigilantly.


    "Just do it, don''t you put me in your eyes?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, the figure of Tianque who was about to hit Lu Bu suddenly solidified, and a terrifying aura completely locked his body.


    He couldn''t make any more movements.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When Gan Huan saw Lu Feng, his expression was hard to see the extreme.


    Lu Feng appeared, and the crippled hand he sent out had no effect.


    The two men quickly retreated without forcibly.


    They can feel the deadly threat from Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, we promised that we will give you enough things. You led the troops to retreat. Now why are you leading the troops to attack in perfidy?" Gan Huan shouted loudly.


    "The promise I gave is a promise to the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty. But now your leader is a general of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Tell me, can this promise count?" Lu Feng smiled. .


    "you����"


    Gan Huan is that angry.


    Where did he not know Lu Feng, this was a complete excuse.


    But he has nothing to do.


    Lu Feng''s strength lies there. If he rushes to do it, he can only be damaged.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gan Huan looked at Lu Feng and said, "Let''s talk!"


    "No hurry, let my people handle the matter here first." Lu Feng smiled slightly and signaled to Lu Bu to let him lead the troops to deal with the battlefield.


    Lu Bu understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and stopped entanglement with Nan Xuduan, and immediately went down to command the cavalry for the final battlefield harvest.


    With a gloomy face, Qian Huan ordered Bi Yirui next to him: "Send the order, the whole army retreat, leave the battlefield immediately!"


    Gan Huan knew very well that it was basically impossible to win again at the moment.


    The only thing he can do now is to preserve his strength as much as possible, because he wants to expand his ambition in Yuzhou and use it to help him become a prince.


    If the silver wolf dynasty''s army were all damaged here, then the entire strength would be reduced a lot, which did not meet Gan Huan''s mind.


    Under Qian Huan''s order, the army immediately began to retreat.


    However, as he retreated quickly, Lu Bu''s cavalry was faster, and they kept chasing after him.


    The soldiers under Qian Huan��s command were damaged by more than 4.5 million, and in the end, only 1.5 million people actually retreated from this battlefield.


    This is because Lu Bu now has new problems to solve.


    Gan Huan led the troops to retreat, and the armies of the Chongao Dynasty and Cangchu Dynasty that had been surrounded by them were no longer bound, and they were left with close to two million troops.


    "General Lu, I also hope that you will go back and tell His Majesty Nanyan King. This time Cao Yuanwei would like to thank His Majesty for his life-saving grace. If you meet him in the future, Cao Yuanwei will never forget!"


    Cao Yuanwei looked at Lu Bu and said with his hands.


    Then he planned to lead his troops to retreat.


    "puff!"


    It''s just that he just turned around, Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd has pierced his body.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Lu Bu didn''t say much, and directly led the cavalry to attack the remnants of the Chongao Dynasty and the Cangchu Dynasty.


    These remnants, without the leadership of the main general, were like headless flies, facing L�� Bu''s cavalry, and soon they became routs and were damaged under the iron hooves of the cavalry.


    Lu Feng in the sky watched this scene and didn''t say anything.


    Because that''s what he meant.


    In the battle between Cang Chu City, the Nanyan Dynasty had won, but Lu Feng wanted not only to win the present, but also to win the future.


    If you want to do this, you must be completely afraid of the enemy.


    The Cangchu dynasty has already disappeared, so it is not a concern.


    But the strength of the Chongao Dynasty is still there, and there is also the Silver Wolf Dynasty, these are two big problems.


    If you want them not to dare to attack again, you must kill them.


    Therefore, Lu Feng did not intend to let the soldiers of the two countries escape back alone!


    Not the Chongao Dynasty, not even the Silver Wolf Dynasty!


    "Your Majesty, you just had the opportunity to capture Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, why didn''t you do it?" Guo Jia, who was beside Lu Feng, was a little confused.


    According to their plan, if these two people can be captured, the strength of the Silver Wolf Dynasty will be greatly reduced, and it will be of great benefit to the follow-up operations.


    "not that simple."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The superb generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty are not so active."


    Although the one who just appeared is only incomplete, but Lu Feng can feel that there are still masters in the dark, and the strength should be in the eighth heaven of the Lord.


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to tear his face completely now. What he wanted was that Cang Chucheng and the Silver Wolf Dynasty didn''t dare to hit his Nan Yan on the head.


    There is no need to kill the people of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is not small to keep those two people.


    Although Guo Jia didn��t know the details, he didn��t ask much, he pondered slightly, and said, ��It��s not bad to leave those two people behind. If Qian Huan��s eyes can be shifted to the dynasty, then these two people will become dynasty��s. For us, we have more time to stabilize our territory."


    "The best way to make Qian Huan look away is to let them see that the dynasty is not as powerful as they thought." Lu Feng''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Guo Jia asked in a low voice, but he already had an answer in his heart.


    "No hurry, stabilize Cangchu City first." Lu Feng didn''t say clearly.


    On the other side, the two brothers of Gan Huan, Nanxu Duan, Nanxu Ling and Bi Yirui led their troops to retreat north, intending to detour from the north and return to the East Mirror of the Cangchu Dynasty under their control.


    But it didn''t take long before he encountered the Nanyan elite infantry led by Yue Fei.


    "General Bi, why bother to go in such a hurry?"


    Yue Fei looked at Bi Yirui and smiled: "Why don''t you go to Cangchu City for a cup of tea?"


    "Yue Fei!"


    Bi Yirui''s face was very ugly. He thought that Lu Feng hadn''t let Lu Bu''s cavalry continue to chase and kill them, but didn''t want to kill them all, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei would have led the troops to wait here long ago.


    Qian Huan''s complexion was also very ugly, and he didn''t expect Yue Fei to be here.


    "kill!"


    The cold light flickered in Gan Huan''s eyes, and said, "Deadly, kill Yue Fei for me."


    "No way."


    The two of them shook their heads and said: "There are two kendo masters in secret, their strength is not below the two of us, and they can''t kill Yue Fei."


    "Damn it!"


    Gan Huan''s complexion became abnormally gloomy.


    "Second prince, you will retreat first with your guards, and my brother and I will lead the troops to block Yue Fei''s army." Nan Xuling said immediately.


    "Yes, the prince, you quickly retreat." Nan Xuduan also said.


    Qian Huan''s complexion is ugly, but there is no good way, he can only nod his head.


    The two brothers Nan Xuling and Nan Xuduan no longer hesitated, and immediately led the troops to attack Yue Fei.


    Although it was only 1.5 million remnants, under the leadership of the two top military generals, they abruptly lifted the decaying morale to the top, aggressively, and rushed towards Yue Fei''s army.

 Chapter 1779： negotiation

    "Is this the other superb generals in the Kyushu mainland?"


    Yue Fei looked at the menacing Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling brothers, and did not immediately counterattack, but was observing their military formation.


    Both of these two have extremely strong military formation capabilities. They abruptly condensed the morale of a remnant soldier into one place and turned into a military formation, which was very fierce.


    But soon Yue Fei was a little disappointed.


    Because he could see that the top military commander is the top military commander, but the realm of these two top military commanders should be in the early stage, not yet the middle of the top military commander.


    Compared with his strength, there is still a gap.


    "Pity."


    Yue Fei shook his head. He also wanted to find a military commander of the same realm. He was looking forward to it when he knew that the Nan Brothers were the top ten outstanding generals in the Qianzhou Dynasty, but now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    "broken!"


    Yue Fei lifted his hand, and his condensed army slammed on the army formed by Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling.


    "boom!"


    Along with the loud noise, the army led by the two brothers of Nan Xu Duan and Nan Xu Ling disappeared without a trace, and the entire army no longer remained morale.


    "what?"


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling felt this scene, completely stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the two army formations that they had joined together were so simply broken by Yue Fei.


    This... how is this possible?


    The two of them are the top ten generals in the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Yue Fei ignored the shock of the two of them. He took advantage of the destruction of the enemy army and affected morale, so he did not hesitate to order the entire army to charge.


    Under his leadership, the three million elite infantrymen here immediately charged.


    The momentum is fierce.


    But Nan Xuduan and the troops under Nan Xuling had no morale. Facing the charge of Yue Fei''s elite soldiers, fear filled the whole army in an instant, and they retreated madly. In the blink of an eye, the 1.5 million army was completely defeated.


    Fleeing under the chase of Yue Fei''s army.


    "Go, go!"


    Nan Xuduan immediately said to Nan Xuling: "This can''t be done anymore!"


    Originally, the 1.5 million troops they led were remnants who had just gone through a chase, and their morale was underestimated. They used their military formations to forcibly condense their morale with the intention of fighting for their lives.


    But before he started fighting for his life, the army was broken. For this remnant, the morale was even more severely hit.


    Now even if they use the Zhenshen Banner, it is impossible to gather morale to fight against Yue Fei''s army.


    The only option now is to escape.


    The two of them must not fall into Yue Fei''s hands.


    Nan Xuling also reacted, nodded hurriedly, and tried to escape from the battlefield with his brother Nan Xuduan.


    "Want to escape?"


    Yue Fei''s attention was always on these two people, and he didn''t understand what they were doing.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately controlled the army and suppressed it.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar in the sky, and the solid army formation was turned into chains, directly locking the two brothers Nan Xu Duan and Nan Xu Ling who wanted to escape.


    "Asshole."


    Nan Xuduan was furious, and shouted: "Yue Fei, I am the supreme military commander of the Qianzhou Dynasty. The best person to know is to let me go, otherwise the entire Nanyan Dynasty will be affected by you!"


    Yue Fei didn''t pay any attention to him at all, just confined them with a military formation while continuing to lead the army to hunt down these remnants.


    Most of the day later, after these remnants were almost resolved, Yue Fei released the two men from the void, but also imposed restrictions on them and caught them.


    "Yue Fei!"


    Nan Xuduan stared at Yue Fei, gritted his teeth, full of anger.


    Of course, the look in his eyes is more aggrieved.


    The superb generals of his own dignified dynasty, in the dynasty of dignity, even the emperor had to be good at talking to them, and the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    This time, he followed his second nephew to Yuzhou, thinking of doing a great job and becoming a minister of Conglong.


    But I didn''t expect that not only was a big defeat, but my two brothers were captured by others, and it was ashamed to the extreme.


    Compared with Nan Xuduan''s anger, Nan Xuling''s eyes were much more complicated. He looked at Yue Fei, sighed, and said, "Yue Fei, why are you willing to be in a small dynasty with such an ability?"


    "Why don''t you follow me to the Qianzhou Dynasty, I will protect you and ensure that you can become the general of the Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "Think about it, that is the great general of the dynasty, isn''t it better than a small dynasty?"


    Nan Xuling is a sensible person.


    After the army formed by him and his elder brother Nan Xuduan was broken by Yue Fei, he knew that Yue Fei''s generals were far above them.


    At least it is also the existence of the top military commander in the mid-term, and it may even be in the later period.


    The supreme military commander in this realm, even the Qianzhou Dynasty, is only one person.


    If they can be brought back to the Qianzhou dynasty, not only will the strength of the dynasty be greatly improved, the family they belong to will also have many benefits.


    "Hahaha."


    Yue Fei laughed when he heard Nan Xuling''s words, and said, "You want me to betray the Nanyan Dynasty, next life!"


    "I really want to know, are you two interested in playing for the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Believe me, as long as you are willing to work, your majesty will definitely entrust you with a heavy responsibility, at least not as if you were in the dynasty dynasty, to work for a prince from Xizhou to Yuzhou, and finally became Prisoner."


    "..."


    Nan Xuling didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What Yue Fei said was right, but it was too uncomfortable in his heart.


    It made them these two superb generals seem to have become other bodyguards.


    Although it is almost the same.


    But the top military commander, a little embarrassed.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from General Yue Fei that he led the troops to block the Silver Wolf Dynasty army who wanted to retreat, and..."


    After a pause, Guo Jia looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "And he also grabbed Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling."


    "..."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was speechless.


    He didn''t catch Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, but he didn''t expect these two to fall into Yue Fei''s hands.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said, "Let Yue Fei send these two people back to Cangchu City. I will see them."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, in the imperial study room of Cangchu City Palace, Lu Feng saw Nan Xuduan and Nan Xu Ling.


    "Lu Feng, the best thing you know is to let us go, otherwise you will provoke the army of the Emperor Zhou Dynasty. You, the little Nanyan Dynasty, wait to die!" Nan Xuduan looked at Lu Feng and said inwardly.


    Nan Xuling also nodded immediately and said, "Lu Feng, you have to think about it clearly, but Qianzhou Dynasty is standing behind us."


    "The Qianzhou dynasty is not a false dynasty like the Ji dynasty of Yuzhou. There are emperors in our dynasty. They are powerful and you cannot offend them."


    Lu Feng suddenly laughed when he heard it.


    "What are you laughing at?" The two looked at Lu Feng''s smile, feeling very bad in their hearts.


    "You tell me, in the Qianzhou Dynasty, how much is the life of your two supreme generals worth?" Lu Feng smiled.

 Chapter 1780： I will eat you

    "You... what do you mean?"


    The unpleasant feeling in the hearts of the Nan Xuduan brothers became more intense.


    "You two talk about it, if I send a letter to Qianzhou Dynasty and ask your emperor for a ransom, what will he look like?" Lu Feng smiled.


    The complexions of the two brothers Nan Xuduan changed drastically.


    If this is the case, then the two of them are really finished, and even the entire Nan family will be affected.


    You know, the Emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty asked his son to make contributions and then choose the prince. It said that military commanders and civil servants in the ruling and opposition parties were not allowed to help.


    Because his Nan family is Gan Huan''s mother''s family, he wants to help Qian Huan become a prince, so that in the future, Qian Huan will become the emperor and their Nan family will definitely rise.


    So the two of them came to Yuzhou secretly in the name of retreat.


    When I arrived in Yuzhou, I didn''t publicize it. Naturally, I was worried that the royal family sent people to investigate.


    As long as it is not publicized, after everything is confirmed in the future, they will clean up the people who know them in Yuzhou. Even if someone suspects that they have helped, there is no evidence.


    I just know that all of this is due to Qian Huan''s work, perfectly meeting their purpose.


    If Lu Feng really sent someone to the Emperor Zhou Dynasty for a ransom, then all this would be exposed.


    By then, let alone Gan Huan wanting to be the prince, it would be pretty good if he could survive.


    The royal family is ruthless, not just talk.


    But soon Nan Xuling stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said, "Don''t you dare!"


    Nan Xuduan also reacted with a sneer, saying: "If you dare to send someone to ask for a ransom, it would be equivalent to hitting Qianzhou Dynasty in the face, and then Qianzhou Dynasty will not be able to spare you Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly: "Or, let''s try it."


    "you����"


    The two didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What they said was nice, but the point was that the Qianzhou Dynasty would really not necessarily do anything to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Because the Nanyan dynasty was not a lamb to be slaughtered by others, they also had superb military commanders, and there were also martial artists at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    After weighing the pros and cons, it was not that simple for the Qianzhou Dynasty to get started.


    After all, this is not Xizhou, nor is it the base camp of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "Lu Feng, what do you want to do?"


    Nan Xuling stared at Lu Feng and said, "You know very well that if you really send someone to the Qianzhou Dynasty to get the ransom, it will be a very, very risky adventure. Do you want to take the entire Nanyan Dynasty to take the risk?"


    "Look at it, you two came to Yuzhou. The Emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty didn''t know it. To help the prince privately, this is a royal taboo. You two are quite courageous." Lu Feng suddenly laughed.


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling were taken aback, reacted abruptly, glared at Lu Feng, and shouted, "You cheated us?"


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, just said: "In this way, it seems that killing you is not a big deal."


    The expressions of the two people who were originally angry changed instantly.


    "Your Majesty, Gan Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, would like to see you."


    At this moment, Guo Jia''s voice came.


    "Your allegiance is here." Lu Feng glanced at the Nan family brother with a smile, and said: "Bring him in."


    The brothers Nan Xuduan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gan Huan must have come for them.


    Soon, Gan Huan arrived in the Imperial Study Room.


    Looking at the Nan family brothers, they looked very ugly.


    The Nan brothers also lowered their heads and looked ashamed.


    "The second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Huan, has met the Emperor Nanyan." Gan Huan arched his hands towards Lu Feng.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The prince is here, why?"


    "Your Majesty, you and I are all understanders, so don''t be hypocritical to each other." Gan Huan shook his head and said: "I came here for two purposes, one is for General Nanjia, and the other is to seek cooperation."


    "Then come the same way." Lu Feng pointed to the Nan family brothers and said: "Do you want me to let them go?"


    "Exactly." Gan Huan nodded and said: "Your Majesty can ask for anything."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng said: "I have two requirements. First, the Cangchu Dynasty belongs to the Nanyan Dynasty from now on, and has nothing to do with the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Qian Huan frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty''s appetite is too big."


    "Dongjing of the Cangchu dynasty was the result of my exhaustion and loss of more than five million troops before successfully defeating it. Your Majesty wanted to go back, don''t you think it was too much!"


    "What you said seems to make some sense." Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "Well then, go back first and ask you to come again when I think about it. Of course, this may be a long time. Ten or twenty years is the norm. ."


    "you����"


    Qian Huan almost died of anger.


    Ten years and twenty years was a blink of an eye for the warrior, but for him, the day lily was cold.


    Without the Nan family brothers, he wanted to accomplish his goal, it was just a dream.


    "What? Is there any problem?"


    Lu Feng was puzzled, and said: "For such an important matter, I must have a good discussion with the ministers. Are you right, Your Royal Highness?"


    "Okay, I promise!"


    Gan Huanqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Cangchu Dynasty belongs to you!"


    "readily."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Then I will talk about the second condition now."


    Pointing to the Nan family brothers, Lu Feng said: "The two outstanding generals are absolute talents, and the value of talents is naturally precious. In this way, if you give me 20 medicinal pills of God level or above, I will release them. they."


    "Twenty mid-level god-level pills?" Gan Huan sneered, and said, "Does your majesty really consider me to be taken advantage of? The second-junior sister god-level mid-level pills really speak loudly!"


    "I''ll give you ten at most, no more!"


    "Okay, deal!" Lu Feng said.


    Gan Huan was stunned by Lu Feng''s refreshment, and said, "Is it this way?"


    "Deal." Lu Feng said: "As long as the prince''s elixir is brought, the Nan Family brothers will immediately release it."


    "Are you sure?" Qian Huan was skeptical.


    Lu Feng smiled when he saw it. In his plan, the pill was only secondary, and the most important was the Cangchu Dynasty.


    Incorporating the entire Cangchu dynasty into the territory of Nanyan, the area of ??Yuzhou controlled by Nanyan instantly approached one-half.


    If the Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty were to be eliminated, the area of ??Yuzhou controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty would be close to half.


    At that time, the Nanyan Dynasty will truly reach its peak.


    The pill is not important, just have it, not necessarily twenty.


    He looked at Qian Huan''s suspicion and said: "If the prince is willing to give me more pills, of course I don''t mind."


    "Haha." Qian Huangan laughed and said, "Then ten, it''s a deal."


    Although he was the prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, ten mid-level god-level pills were enough to hurt him.


    But for the Nan family brothers, he had to do this.


    "This is the case, Your Majesty, then we should talk about cooperation." Gan Huan said to Lu Feng.

 Chapter 1781： Free thugs

    "Cooperation is my favorite." Lu Feng said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, tell me, how do you want to cooperate?"


    Gan Huan looked at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "Join forces to attack the Ji Dynasty, and the territory will be divided equally between you and me!"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was shocked that Qian Huan was so directly focused on the Ji Dynasty.


    This really surprised him.


    However, Lu Feng''s face and eyes did not change in any way, and he was very calm, and said, "Why does the prince think I want to do something against the Ji family?"


    Gan Huan had been observing Lu Feng all the time, and when he saw that he said he wanted to do something against the Ji Dynasty, Lu Feng''s expression did not change, he felt a sigh in his heart.


    To be honest, he somewhat admired Lu Feng.


    But at the age of twenty, being a man is so sophisticated, even shrewd than some people who have been with the ruling and the opposition for a hundred or two hundred years.


    Such people are the ones who make great things.


    If he is in Xizhou, he must be very jealous.


    But Lu Feng was in Yuzhou, and he could only mourn for those forces in Yuzhou. Meeting such an opponent could only admit that he was unlucky.


    "As far as the current form of Yuzhou is concerned, there is no doubt that the Nanyan Dynasty will become the biggest power, but before this, the biggest power is the Ji Dynasty."


    Gan Huan looked at Lu Feng and said: "The dynasty cannot give up its dominance. They will desperately block the development of the Nanyan dynasty, and even annihilate the Nanyan dynasty. The war in Liyang is the best. Proof."


    "If your Nanyan dynasty wants to develop into an overlord, it must pass the Ji dynasty!"


    "Although the Ji dynasty has declined over the years, the bottom line is still there. Your Nanyan dynasty wants to head-to-head with the dynasty. Even if it wins in the end, it will definitely be a tragic victory. I think you don''t want this."


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, just looked at Qian Huan.


    Gan Huan paused for a while and continued: "Cooperate with me. You and I will attack the dynasty together. You can definitely destroy the dynasty within three years. Then, how about you and me?"


    Lu Feng was silent.


    After a while, he smiled slightly and said, "Okay, no problem."


    Gan Huan was happy when he heard it.


    What he was afraid of was that Lu Feng would not agree, because if Lu Feng did not agree, then Lu Feng would like to expand his territory in the future, and he would most likely fight in the direction of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    In this battle, the silver wolf dynasty lost more than 20 million troops, and there was no gain. The dynasty army suffered heavy losses. If at this time the Nanyan dynasty launched an attack on the silver wolf dynasty.


    The Nanyan Dynasty has a very high winning rate.


    The Silver Wolf Dynasty is still very useful to Gan Huan, and cannot be destroyed now, so for him, it must be ensured that Lu Feng will not attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    That cooperation is the best way.


    As long as the Nanyan dynasty is stabilized, after one or two years, the new army of the Silver Wolf dynasty will form combat effectiveness. Then there will be two outstanding generals, plus some things from the Qianzhou Dynasty to enhance the combat effectiveness. The Wolf Dynasty still had a great influence on Yuzhou.


    But he also saw clearly that it was a little unrealistic to attack the Nanyan Dynasty.


    That Yue Fei ability is really too strong, at least he is also a martial artist in the mid-term of a supreme general. With the two brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, it is impossible to deal with Yue Fei at all.


    All, he can only go east to expand his territory, which is a must for the dynasty.


    He wins over the Nanyan dynasty to maximize the fatal threat to the Ji dynasty.


    When he controls more than one-third of Yuzhou''s territory, he will definitely stand out in the fight for the crown prince, and even report, and let the Qianzhou Dynasty send elite soldiers to fight for the control of Yuzhou.


    Then play well with Lu Feng.


    He believed that with the elite soldiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Lu Feng would die.


    As for now, it must be ensured that the Nanyan Dynasty will not attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    He looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "Your Majesty''s choice is definitely the wisest choice."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "Since cooperation can maximize the benefits, I naturally have no reason to refuse, but..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Qian Huan and said, "Since it is a cooperation, it is natural to start cooperation now, right?"


    Gan Huan listened, keenly feeling that something was wrong with this, but after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Naturally, we start cooperation now."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "His Royal Highness, you see, now my army of the Nanyan Dynasty has been fighting with the army of the Dynasty in Liyang. According to the cooperation, we have to deal with the army of the Dynasty together."


    "We''re already at war here, so do you guys have to mean it too?"


    "This����"


    Gan Huan was stunned. He never expected that Lu Feng was waiting for him here.


    He wanted to say that this is very nonsense, after all, you have been fighting against the dynasty in Liyang for a long time, so you can''t put it here.


    Unfortunately, Lu Feng just asked him, since the cooperation starts now.


    That person is now fighting in Liyang, so naturally you should set an example.


    With a wry smile, Gan Huan said, "Your Majesty, I really didn''t expect you to be here waiting for me."


    "What you said is boring." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "How can this be said to be waiting for you here? Isn''t this what we agreed with?"


    "I just asked you whether the cooperation will start from now, and if you say yes, that should be the case naturally."


    "If you say no, this matter naturally has nothing to do with you."


    "His Royal Highness, you said this yourself. You can''t believe it!"


    Qian Huan''s complexion was ugly, and his heart was aggrieved, but he could not find a reason to refute.


    He really said that, and he said it very positively.


    I can''t even find a topic I want to divert.


    The faces of the Nan Family brothers next to him were also gloomy. If that was the case, it would be impossible for the Silver Wolf Dynasty to recover a certain level of strength in the past two years.


    Without sufficient strength, even if the Ji dynasty is destroyed, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the Nanyan dynasty in the subsequent battle.


    Lu Feng''s trick is cruel!


    "Why? Does the prince want to speak without faith?" Lu Feng''s eyes became dangerous and said: "My army will not show mercy to people who do not believe in words."


    Lu Feng is not a fool, he knows what Gan Huan is worrying about when he asks himself to cooperate.


    He has no idea about the Silver Wolf Dynasty, because the next Nanyan Dynasty will focus on the Guda Dynasty and Chongao Dynasty.


    Since Gan Huan was sent, it must be accepted.


    After all, such a free thug to use against the dynasty is simply not too cool.


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Huan sighed long and said: "Your Majesty, I naturally cannot speak without words, and immediately after I return, I will let the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty send troops to the Dynasty."


    "At the same time, I also hope that your Majesty will let me take General Nanjia back now."

 Chapter 1782： Muguda Dynasty

    "This won''t work."


    Lu Feng refused without hesitation, and said: "I have already said that when the pill comes, the Nan family brothers will give it to you. If the pill does not come, then the Nan family will raise it for you."


    "Don''t worry, I promise not to starve them."


    Seeing that Lu Feng��s words had no room for discussion, Gan Huan stopped talking, and bowed slightly towards the Nan family brothers, saying: "The two generals don��t worry. I will get the pill immediately after I go back so that the two generals can come back. ."


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Nan Xuduan said respectfully.


    Gan Huan didn''t stay much, and soon left Cangchu City to gather the pill.


    On Lu Feng''s side, it was for Yue Fei to lead the army to clear the territory of Cangchu Dynasty, and it was necessary to stabilize everything in the territory of Cangchu in the shortest time.


    Part of the western and northern territory of the Cangchu dynasty, which was defeated by the Chongao Dynasty, was annihilated by the great army of Cao Yuan. Under the direction of Lu Feng, Lu Bu led cavalry to attack these places.


    In just one month, the Cangchu territory originally controlled by the Chongao Dynasty, except for the last Xiongguan Shiyang City, was taken by Lu Bu.


    Cangchu Dongjing and most of the remaining northern borders, because of the cooperation between Lu Feng and Qian Huan, Qian Huan ordered the relevant personnel of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty to retreat early, and Yue Fei''s army was also taken down early.


    Right now, only Shiyang City was left without falling into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After Shiyang City was taken down, the entire territory of the Cangchu Dynasty was completely garrisoned by the Nanyan Dynasty, and the Cangchu Dynasty was completely ready to declare annihilation!


    "Your Majesty, according to the current rhythm, all Cangchu territory will be controlled in a short time, but..."


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace in Cangchu City, Guo Jia groaned slightly, saying: "Now Cangchu is basically all guarded by General Yue Fei��s army. This is not a good way. The minister suggested that a minister who is good at internal affairs should be transferred from the rear. To stabilize the internal affairs of Cangchu."


    Lu Feng nodded, what Guo Jia said was reasonable.


    If it were not because Guo Jia was not good at internal affairs, Lu Feng would want to keep him here.


    Lu Feng also had a headache.


    The current Nanyan dynasty, as far as the generals are concerned, is not too short, but the internal affairs talent is too short.


    Xun Yu wanted to sit in Nanyan City and be in charge of the internal affairs of the entire Nanyan Dynasty. Liu Ji went to Liyang to stabilize the internal affairs of Liyang. Changsun Wuji had always been in charge of Dynasty Academy and could not be cloned.


    Jia Xu can stabilize internal affairs, but it is not suitable for internal affairs.


    Don''t talk about Guo Jia, let him handle internal affairs, it can do, but that can only limit his ability. His best role is to be a military officer.


    Lu Feng''s follow-up plan was to send him to Zhou Yu''s side to guard against the navy of the dynasty with Zhou Yu.


    Xiao He now has to deal with the internal affairs of Bingxue. Tian Fengyuan is in the military field and is also in charge of the internal affairs there.


    This led to a very short supply of internal affairs talents in the current Nanyan Dynasty.


    In Dynasty Academy, a lot of talents have been reserved over the years, but I don��t know if it��s because the military commanders of the Nanyan Dynasty are too famous. As a result, the military commanders in the Dynasty Academy account for 70% of the talents, and the remaining 30% , 20% are alchemy refining tools, and half are formations.


    The remaining half is the choice of internal affairs.


    Lu Feng is also a headache.


    It''s good now. The territorial expansion is indeed high, but the internal affairs talents can''t keep up.


    As a result, Cangchu was unable to find a suitable internal affairs talent to handle this large site.


    "Wait, Di Renjie!"


    Lu Feng suddenly sounded the old Di Ge who he had summoned earlier.


    Di Renjie came from the prime minister during the Chinese Wu Zhou period, and his fame has spread for thousands of years.


    Before the territory of the Nanyan Dynasty was not too big, Lu Feng ordered him to inspect all the counties and counties of the Nanyan Dynasty in order not to waste Di Renjie''s ability, so as to avoid the occurrence of officials searching for the people and the family to deceive others.


    Di Renjie did indeed achieve this. In the past two or three years, many problems have been found in the places he has inspected. Solving these problems has also made these places quite clean.


    Let Di Renjie handle the internal affairs in Cangchu, there is absolutely no problem.


    "Guo Jia, you immediately give Di Renjie an order to be responsible for the internal affairs of Cangchu." Lu Feng said immediately.


    "Di Renjie?"


    Guo Jia hesitated, and said, "Your Majesty, Di Renjie is capable of handling cases and can handle internal affairs, especially the Cangchu Dynasty, which occupies the entire northern border of Yuzhou. Can he afford such a heavy burden? ?"


    "Relax, absolutely no problem!" Lu Feng said very positively.


    In fact, in Lu Feng''s mind, the most suitable person to handle Cangchu''s internal affairs is Xiao He.


    Needless to say, Xiao He''s ability, he is absolutely no problem here, but now Xiao He is dealing with the internal affairs of the ice and snow and can''t come.


    But Lu Feng believes that Di Renjie, who can retain his name in China for a thousand years, is absolutely capable of this.


    When Guo Jia saw that Lu Feng believed in Di Renjie so much, he didn''t say much. He believed in Lu Feng''s ability to know people and make good use of.


    A few days later, Di Renjie came to Cangchu City under Lu Feng''s order, and immediately began to deal with Cangchu''s internal affairs.


    In a few days, Guo Jia was full of praise for Di Renjie''s internal affairs and praised Di Renjie in front of Lu Feng many times.


    Lu Feng also laughed, Di Renjie did not let him down, and the whole Cangchu was basically stable.


    After all, in Wu, there are Yue Fei and Lu Bu.


    In the text, there is Di Renjie, a well-known figure of a thousand years, and these two complement each other to ensure that there will be no problems in Cangchu.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully leading the Nanyan Dynasty to occupy the entire territory of the Cangchu Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the country and completing the hidden task: destroying Cangchu."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the task reward. The top ten Chinese officials have one chance to summon, the first five civil servants of the Great Song Dynasty have one chance, the famous general of Tang Dynasty has one chance, and the ordinary summoners five times. The experience value is 5 billion points."


    On this day, Lu Feng had just processed the memorial sent by Di Renjie, and the system prompt suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Haha, it seems that Shiyang City was taken by Lu Bu." Lu Feng immediately reacted.


    In Lu Feng''s view, the Cangchu dynasty, accompanied by Emperor Chu Yongxi''s surrender, had long since destroyed the country, but the rewards of the system have not yet appeared.


    Lu Feng had guessed that it was possible that the Nanyan Dynasty did not control all the territory of the Cangchu Dynasty, so Yue Fei and Lu Bu were allowed to go to Su Qing''s Cangchu territory.


    It turned out to be so.


    "But the summoning opportunity this time is a bit interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at his summoning opportunity with a smile on his face. He was worried that there were too few talents in the internal affairs of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the systematic summoning opportunity was sent.


    China''s top ten prime ministers, the top five civil servants of the Great Song Dynasty, tusk, these two summoning opportunities must be able to summon two great talents.


    These two great talents don''t need to think about it. They will definitely improve the talents in the internal affairs of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "System, system, I find that I love you more and more." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    The system ignored him.


    Lu Feng didn''t care either, looking at his summoning opportunity, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately said, "The system, open the summoning opportunity of Huaxia''s previous life."


    "I want to see if I can summon that name."

 Chapter 1783： Famous General of Datang, Guo Ziyi

    "Ding, the summoning is successful. Congratulations to the host for successfully summoning the famous Tang Xiangfang Xuanling."


    The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "I didn''t expect Fang Xuanling to be summoned!"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    Fang Xuanling is the absolute name of the Tang Dynasty, and it is also ranked in the top five in the history of the Tang Dynasty.


    There is a term called Fang Mou Du Duan, where Fang Mou refers to this Fang Xuanling, and Du Duan refers to another famous figure of the Tang Dynasty, Du Ruhui.


    These two people, in the era of Li Shimin, they complemented each other and assisted Li Shiming together, thus the great Tang Dynasty appeared.


    However, there is a rumor that is quite interesting.


    It is rumored that when Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling are discussing state affairs, Fang Xuanling can often raise the problem and put forward solutions, but often fails to make corresponding decisions.


    At this time, Li Shimin would call Du Ruhui, and Du Ruhui was able to refine the questions and methods put forward by Fang Xuanling to help make decisions.


    That''s why the term Fang Mou Du Duan came into being.


    There is no doubt that Fang Xuanling is an absolute name, but if it really has such a flaw that is difficult to make a decision, it is not a wonderful thing.


    However, Lu Feng also believes that there are so many capable people under him, and it shouldn''t be a problem for Fang Xuanling to follow them.


    "System, show me Fang Xuanling''s information."


    Soon, Fang Xuanling''s message appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Fang Xuanling: Famous Chinese figures, politician, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven, the current state of the emperor, the peak of the nine heavens (Note: After the host recruits Fang Xuanling as an official, his realm will rise to the peak of the holy third heaven in half a year.)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Fang Xuanling was one of the few literati in the Dynasty Academy. He performed well and was loyal to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Well, very good."


    Lu Feng is still very satisfied with the information, with good strength and good loyalty.


    The loyalty of civil servants is often troublesome in the future, but Fang Xuanling is loyal to the start, which is quite good.


    "System, use the top five of the Song Dynasty to summon opportunities." Lu Feng continued to start the summon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning, and he won the right of the Song Dynasty.


    "It''s Kou Zhun?"


    Lu Feng was really surprised.


    Kou Zhun is not a simple person, and can even be said to be the second most important person in Song Dynasty.


    There is an evaluation of Kou Zhun: If you want to be good in the world, it is better to call Kou Lao.


    One can imagine how high this evaluation of Kou Zhun is.


    His own ability is also very outstanding.


    Insist on resisting Liao and promote the alliance of Chanyuan.


    Among them, the alliance of Chanyuan guaranteed that there would be no war in the Song and Liao century, which can be said to be of great significance.


    Moreover, on the eve of the alliance of Chanyuan, Emperor Song Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty wanted to move south and wanted to flee for his life, but Kou Zhun forcefully remonstrated and forced Song Zhenzong to conquer himself, and finally won victory, and made a alliance with Liao. .


    Think about it, if there was no strong advice from Kou Zhun and Emperor Zhenzong directly moved his capital to the south, then the Northern Song Dynasty would be completely defeated by the Liao State iron cavalry, and the Southern Song Dynasty might not have appeared in the long history.


    But Kou Zhun is also tragic.


    Because of the Chanyuan alliance, the power was so powerful that the emperor was jealous, and walked down from the position of the prime minister step by step, and finally died away from home.


    Among the prime ministers of the Northern Song Dynasty, the only one who can compare with Kou Zhun is Zhao Pu, the founder of the country.


    Lu Feng quickly opened Kou Zhun''s message.


    Kou Zhun: Prime Minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, politician, poet, knighted Lord Lai, reigning to admonish the emperor, defeated the Liao State, signed the alliance of Chanyuan, was demoted to Leizhou, and died as a guest.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven, the current state of the emperor, the peak of the nine heavens (Note: After the host recruits Kou Zhun as an official, Kou Zhun''s realm will rise to the peak of the Holy Trinity in one year.)


    Loyalty: die loyal.


    Identity setting: Kou Zhun is the head of the Nanyan dynasty family. He was over 40. When the Dynasty Academy was opened, he gave up his position as the head of the family and entered the Dynasty Academy as a student.


    "not bad."


    Lu Feng is still very satisfied.


    Now that I have two historical figures, Fang Xuanling and Kou Zhun, under my staff, the internal affairs talents have been replenished, so that these two people can experience and preside over government affairs.


    "The system opens up the opportunity to summon famous generals in Datang." Lu Feng continued to summon.


    "Ding, the summoning is successful, congratulations to the host Datang, Guo Ziyi."


    "Fuck, Guo Ziyi!"


    Even though Lu Feng has the power to pour Yuzhou into the world, he could not help but explode when he heard the system prompts.


    After all, this is Guo Ziyi!


    It is the absolute core of Datang''s short-term ZTE.


    Guo Ziyi was a champion in the Wu Zhou period, and has experienced seven dynasties including Wu Zetian, Tang Zhongzong, Tang Ruizong, Tang Xuanzong, Tang Suzong, Tang Daizong, and Tang Dezong.


    When he quelled the Anshi Rebellion, he made great military exploits, which guaranteed the world of Tang Suzong and also preserved the world of Datang.


    Later generations judged that the merits covered the world and the master didn''t doubt it, and he was an extremely human minister without being jealous.


    Being a courtier can do this. For five thousand years, China has no one except Guo Ziyi.


    More importantly, Guo Ziyi is not a military commander, and his political wisdom is also very superb.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to survive the seven dynasties, but still survive.


    There are not many such courtiers in history.


    A person who is completely opposite to him, Li Guangbi, this person and Guo Ziyi, are the two absolute heroes who put down the Anshi Rebellion, and some even say that Li Guangbi''s contribution is still higher than Guo Ziyi.


    But Guo Ziyi lived eighty-five years old, but Li Guangbi was only fifty-six years old, and he died in depression.


    "System, open Guo Ziyi''s information." Lu Feng looked forward to it very much.


    Soon, Guo Ziyi''s message appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Guo Ziyi: a famous general of Datang Zhongxing, statesman, military strategist, knighted on behalf of the country, king of Fenyang County, aged 85, posthumous posthumous title of Zhongwu, posthumously awarded to Taishi.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor''s eighth heaven peak (The current realm is the emperor''s nineth heaven peak. After the host recruits him as a general, he will release his realm as the holy sixth heaven peak within half a year.)


    Military commander realm: the ultimate military commander late stage.


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Guo Ziyi was a general of the Forbidden Army of the Nanyan Dynasty. Because of his outstanding performance, he was admitted to the Dynasty Academy for advanced studies. Now he is a student of the Kingdom Academy.


    "It''s pretty good!"


    Lu Feng is quite satisfied with Guo Ziyi''s information.


    The initial realm of the emperor��s eighth heaven, even if it is sealed, still has the strength of the holy sixth-layer peak as a general, and the realm of military generals is the ultimate military commander''s late stage. This level of strength, even if it is the Nanyan Dynasty that is thinking about it, Can be ranked in the top three.


    "It seems that my Dynasty Academy is really full of talents!" Lu Feng laughed.


    The system set the summoned character as a student in Dynasty Academy, but it helped him a lot.


    "System, continue to open the call."


    There are five regular summoning opportunities, and Lu Feng didn''t plan to keep it.

 Chapter 1784： Summoned three emperors

    The five ordinary summoning opportunities ended, and Lu Feng was a little disappointed by what he got.


    Except for a realm improvement card that specifies Lu Bu, the other four summoning opportunities are all too common. The best is just a local-level martial art, which is not worth mentioning.


    On the contrary, Lu Bu''s realm improvement card is good, it can directly raise Lu Bu''s realm to the peak of the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven. In this way, Lu Bu''s real combat power is at least also in the Holy Venerable Seventh Heaven.


    With the two generals guarding Cangchu, he and Yue Fei, coupled with Di Renjie''s handling of internal affairs, Cangchu basically won''t have any problems.


    "By the way, whether it is Fang Xuanling or Kou Zhun and Guo Ziyi, the realm is beyond the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable. Who are their accompanying characters?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    Soon, the system gave the three people''s incidental character information.


    Same as before.


    Only last name, no first name.


    The first one is Fang Xuanling''s incidental character.


    Name: Lee?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Identity: Emperor


    Incidental character: high? ?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Five Heavens


    Identity: Eunuch, General


    Lu Feng frowned when he looked at the first incidental figure. He didn''t expect that this man''s realm surpassed the sixth heaven of the Holy Venerable, and one incidental figure appeared.


    And, judging that this identity is the emperor, in history, the emperor surnamed Li, and can have the realm of the peak of the seven heavens, except for Li Yuan and Li Shimin and his son, it should be Li Longji, Emperor Zhongxing of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Xuanzong.


    But this is also Lu Feng''s guess.


    But the incidental eunuch, Lu Feng, must be 100% the first **** Gao Lishi, because in the history of China, it was an **** and a general, and the only one with a high surname was Gao Lishi.


    This person was also a person who followed Tang Xuanzong''s entire life.


    Lu Feng continues to look at the second incidental character, which is Kou Zhun''s incidental character.


    Name: Zhao?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Nine Heavens


    Identity: Emperor


    "An emperor again!"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly as he listened. Today, he has a close relationship with the emperor.


    However, this emperor with the surname Zhao, and his realm is so low, is it necessary to be the emperors of the Northern Song Dynasty, or the emperors of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    But no matter who it is, it is a waste, and Lu Feng doesn''t care about it.


    He continued to look at the third person, Guo Ziyi''s incidental character.


    Name: Win?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Nine Heavens Peak


    Identity: Emperor


    Incidental character: Lee?


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Lord is in the first heaven.


    Identity: General


    Seeing this information, Lu Feng''s expression became solemn.


    With the surname Ying, the realm is as high as the peak of Emperor Nine Heavens, and the identity is still the emperor, Lu Feng can basically confirm who this person is.


    "One emperor, Qin Shihuang!"


    Lu Feng��s gaze was very solemn. Qin Shihuang was undoubtedly the true emperor in the history of China, and the first emperor to unify China. He knew how to use it, but he favored Zhao Gao in his later years and believed in longevity, which hurt himself. Also harmed Da Qin.


    "I don''t know where the first emperor will be in Kyushu, but no matter where he is, he will definitely be a difficult opponent in the future."


    Lu Feng was still a little dignified in his heart, after all, this was Qin Shihuang, who could not be taken lightly.


    But it is certain that he is definitely not in Yuzhou, and none of the royal names of these dynasties in Yuzhou is the Ying surname.


    He was looking forward to it, and wanted to see if this Qin Shihuang could establish Da Qin in the mainland of Kyushu.


    I look forward to playing against him even more.


    It will certainly not disappoint.


    As for the incidental character, Lu Feng didn''t care much about it. Now, there are really a lot of people under him.


    "Your Majesty, there is a secret report from Jin Yiwei!"


    At this moment, a real voice came from outside the door.


    "Jin Yiwei?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. Jin Yiwei would not directly pass it on to him for general matters, but hand it over to Jia Xu to deal with it. Now that Jin Yiwei sends the news directly to him, there is no doubt that this matter is very important.


    "Take it in."


    Soon, really just sent the news from Jin Yiwei.


    When Lu Feng saw the news, his brows were frowned and his expression became a little more solemn.


    In this news, Jin Yiwei found out that there were some more powerful warriors in the Lieyue Sect, the first martial arts sect in Cangchu, and the realm was at least the Holy Venerable Third Heaven or above.


    And he doesn''t look like Yuzhou, but from other states.


    At this critical moment, it turned out that the strength of other states had entered Yuzhou, and it was still in the territory of Cangchu controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty. This is not good news.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng said: "Send an order to the Sword Saint of Zhongzheng, let him send someone to explore the bottom of Lie Yuezong."


    "Yes!"


    A few days later, Zhongzheng Sword Saint appeared in the Imperial Study Room with a solemn expression, and said solemnly to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, we are in trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Lu Feng frowned when he saw the face of Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "We have found the Lie Yuezong force, it is from the first-class force in Jianzhou, Wanjian Valley." Zhongzheng Sword Saint said in a deep voice.


    "Ten Thousand Sword Valley?" Lu Feng said, "Tell me about this force."


    "Yes!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Sage groaned a little, and said: "The Valley of Ten Thousand Swords is the first-class power of Jianzhou. There are three swordsmen in the valley, and their strength is in the realm of the eighth heaven. There is also a rumored ancestor of the peak of the nine heavens. Very powerful."


    "At the same time, the people of Ten Thousand Swords Valley are not able to figure out their behavior, saying they are the right way, but they are always annihilating the clan. It is also common to kill people and overstock in some secret realms."


    "It can be said that they are evil ways, and they often have their disciples killing evil way people and destroying many evil way sects, their reputation is not small."


    "In Jianzhou, many people are rumored that the people of Wanjiangu are acting both righteously and evilly. They only believe what they are willing to believe, and if they provoke one of them, they will often attract revenge from other masters in their forces."


    "But Wanjiangu has a rule. The disciples must walk alone in the world. If there are more than five people together, there is only one possibility..."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut paused for a while, and said in a deep voice, "That must be what the senior management of Wanjiangu is planning."


    "Thousand Sword Valley people, what are you planning in Lie Yuezong?" Lu Feng was very puzzled.


    Although Lie Yuezong was the first martial arts sect in Cangchu, it was not easy for those martial arts forces in the Cangchu dynasty to survive because of the great imperial family.


    Lie Yuezong is just a warrior with two or three saints, one and two heavens.


    In the old days, they lingered under the eaves of the royal family of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    In addition, the Lie Yue Sect has existed for less than a thousand years, and there is no background, and the martial arts in the clan is not infinite.


    In general, the Lie Yuezong force, in the martial arts sect of Yuzhou except the dynasty and the ten dynasties, may not even be able to enter the top ten.


    What are the top forces in Jianzhou like Wanjiangu planning in Lie Yuezong?

 Chapter 1785： Wanjiangu

    "Subordinates don''t know."


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked helpless and said: "In the Lie Yue Sect, there are a dozen people in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, and the weakest is also the semi-sage pinnacle, and his subordinates dare not attack the grass and startle the snake."


    "You did the right thing." Lu Feng nodded.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Feng said to Zhen Gang in the dark, "Let Guo Jia come to see me."


    Soon, Guo Jia came to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty, you called your minister, could it be that something happened?" Guo Jia asked with some confusion.


    "Zhongzheng, tell Fengxiao."


    "Yes!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut immediately told Guo Jia these things.


    When Guo Jia heard this, he frowned and said, "Why did Ten Thousand Sword Valley choose Lie Yuezong? And after the war, the Nanyan Dynasty entered the Cangchu territory of the lord?"


    "Don''t they worry about what they are doing will be discovered by us?"


    "This is what I suspect." Lu Feng sighed: "The sudden appearance of the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords made us a little unprepared."


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Guo Jia asked.


    "No matter what their purpose is, I have to know." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Subordinates are going to investigate." Zhongzheng Sword Saint said immediately.


    "Do not."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "No need to check, just ask."


    "This����"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, Ten Thousand Sword Valley is not weak, should we be more careful?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Guo Jia said immediately: "Although I don''t know the purpose of Wanjian Valley, their presence in Cangchu is a threat to us."


    "If we are too careful, it will make them think we can be deceived, but if we behave very tough, we will definitely make them jealous."


    "After all, the world of warriors is still a world where strength is respected and the weak eats the strong!"


    "I think so too." Lu Feng nodded and said: "I am planning to personally lead the Long Shi Imperial Army to Lie Yuezong."


    "Yes!"


    A few days later, Lu Feng led the Long Shi Imperial Army to Lie Yuezong.


    He didn''t hide his figure, but appeared in front of Lie Yuezong''s sect.


    "Leeyue Sect Sect Master Yue Yinhong didn''t know that His Majesty the King had arrived, and if he missed a long distance, he hoped to forgive him."


    The lord of Lie Yuezong walked out with a group of Lie Yuezong.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "I came to Lie Yuezong for no other purpose. I just came to see the masters of Jianzhou who came from far away in Lie Yuezong. Let them all come out."


    Yue Yinhong''s complexion changed slightly, with a far-fetched smile on his face, and said: "What does your Majesty mean? How could the master of Jianzhou be in the Lie Yue Sect?"


    "The master of Ten Thousand Swords Valley is extremely powerful in Jianzhou, why do you want to hide in Yuzhou?" Lu Feng ignored Yue Yinhong and said to Lie Yuezong with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    Yue Yinhong''s expression sank, and said, "Although I am not a big sect, Lie Yuezong is also a character with a face in Yuzhou. If your Majesty wants to do something to my Lie Yuezong, you don��t need to find such an excuse that does not exist. Just do it directly."


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint slashed out and stood on Yueyinhong. He kept his hands and didn''t kill him, but he also severely wounded Yueyinhong. He said coldly: "This is just a little to you. A small warning, if you dare to be disrespectful to your Majesty, you will die!


    "Hehe, the people of the Nanyan Dynasty are really crazy!"


    At this time, a laugh came from within the Lie Yue Sect.


    An old man in a swordsman robe walked out with six middle-aged people.


    "You Xinlu, the third elder of Ten Thousand Sword Valley, a warrior in the mid-seventh heaven of the Sovereign, is very powerful."


    As soon as the old man came out, Zhongzheng Sword Saint whispered to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, not only was the old man You Xin recorded the strength of the mid-seventh heaven, but the strength of the six middle-aged people was not weak, and the lowest level was at the peak of the first heaven.


    "The guests from Ten Thousand Sword Valley arrived at my site, why didn''t they inform me so that I could entertain you well and hide in a small Lie Yuezong, but I lost my face." Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "This is the rudeness of Wanjiangu, and I hope your majesty will forgive me." You Xinlu bowed slightly.


    The Zhongzheng Sword Saint who looked at this was stunned, this is not the style of Wanjiangu people.


    When he was surprised, You Xinlu said again: "Your Majesty intends to entertain us, so naturally we will not postpone it. I don''t know where your Majesty wants to entertain us. We can leave now."


    "Your Majesty, something is wrong, the people from Ten Thousand Sword Valley seem to want us to leave Lie Yuezong quickly." Guo Jia whispered.


    "Well, I can see it." Lu Feng nodded.


    He pondered slightly. He looked at You Xinlu and said with a smile: "Since all the guests from Ten Thousand Sword Valley have arrived in Cangchu, they will not change places. I ordered to go down. Someone will bring things right away in this Lie Yue Sect. It��s okay to entertain guests from Wanjian Valley."


    "This����"


    You Xinlu frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid this is something wrong. After all, this is the Lie Yuezong, not the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Sect Master Yue Yinhong, what do you think?" Lu Feng smiled at Yue Yinhong who fell on the ground.


    Yue Yinhong smiled bitterly in his heart, facing Lu Feng, he dared not say anything, but facing Wanjian Valley, he still dared not say anything.


    "Your Majesty don''t want to embarrass Sect Master Yue Yinhong. This is the site of Lie Yuezong. Your Majesty should change the place." You Xinlu smiled.


    "Oh? Elder You can speak on behalf of Lie Yuezong?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I don''t know when Lie Yuezong became an affiliate of Ten Thousand Sword Valley?"


    You Xinlu frowned slightly and said, "How do you know my surname You? You..."


    "boom!"


    Before he had finished speaking, three fierce sword auras suddenly spread from behind Lie Yuezong.


    Two of them are extremely pure and pure, while the other is extremely domineering, completely suppressing these two sword auras.


    "Good two young boys, they dare to ruin my ten thousand sword valley event!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Accompanied by the appearance of the three sword auras, there was also an angry voice.


    When You Xinlu heard it, his expression changed drastically.


    I saw three people flying out behind Lie Yuezong.


    An old man, a middle-aged man, and a young man.


    The middle-aged and young people joined forces to fight the old man, but they were still suppressed by the old man.


    "Elder Wanjian Valley, Tyrant Sword, Shan is extraordinary!"


    When Zhongzheng Sword Saint saw it, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "Your Majesty, this Tyrant Sword Mountain is not usually the Great Elder of Ten Thousand Swords Valley. He holds a god-level and inferior **** weapon hegemony sword in his upper hand, which is very powerful."


    It was Ximen Chuuxue and the sword demon Dugu who fought against Ba Jianshan extraordinary.

 Chapter 1786： Lu Feng Zhan Bajian

    When Lu Feng arrived at Lie Yuezong, he asked Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiu to go to the back mountain to see what Wanjian Valley was doing.


    Unexpectedly, there was a fight.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqi joined forces to fight together, their combat effectiveness was very strong, but they were still suppressed by the extraordinary power of this Overlord Jianshan.


    One can imagine how powerful this Great Elder of Ten Thousand Swords Valley is.


    Now the two are only suppressed, but if they continue, they may be injured.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s hand, the Azure Dragon Sword cut out and landed in front of Tyrant Sword.


    Shan Bufan was attacked, and quickly blocked the Tyrant Sword in front of him, blocking the Azure Dragon Sword.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiufei immediately withdrew and retreated to Lu Feng''s side.


    "What''s the matter with Houshan?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, the people of Ten Thousand Swords Valley set up a sword-hearted luck against the sky in the back mountain of Lieyuezong, with the intention of reversing the dynasty fortune of the Cangchu dynasty, turning it into a sword-hearted, and cultivating a peerless swordsman genius!" Ximen Shuxue Shen Soundtrack.


    "What? Jianxin''s luck against the sky?" Jian Jiu''s complexion changed drastically.


    "What formation is this?" Lu Feng frowned, he had never heard of this formation.


    "This is a kendo formation spread in the ancient times of Jianzhou. It can reverse one party''s fortune through the big formation and turn it into a sword heart, and then look for a child with kendo roots and pour the sword heart into it. A child becomes a genius with a swordsmanship. When cultivating kendo, it can take up to five hundred years to cultivate from an ordinary person to a martial arts emperor level existence."


    "In the beginning, this formation was sought after by Jianzhou many, they tried every means to arrange formations to condense Jianxin, and cultivate a genius who can definitely become a martial emperor for their sect power."


    "But the good times don''t last long. After two or three hundred years, the place where these forces arrange their formations is convenient for their luck and collapse. As long as they get there, their vitality will be exhausted."


    "At this moment, everyone understands that the Qi Luck consumed by this formation can''t be recovered, which is equivalent to turning that piece of heaven and earth into a wasteland. There is no heaven and earth aura, let alone any vitality."


    "So this formation is listed as a forbidden formation in Jianzhou. As long as someone dared to arrange it, it will definitely be chased and killed by the entire Jianzhou. Over time, this formation will be lost, but I didn''t expect that Wan Jiangu would actually Dare to arrange this formation!"


    Jian Jiu stared at the people in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, and said: "Your Majesty, if they are really arranged as a sword heart and luck reversal formation, Cangchu territory will be turned into wasteland within two or three hundred years, and no one can survive. "


    "Ten Thousand Sword Valley is using the future within Cangchu to cultivate their peerless geniuses in Ten Thousand Sword Valley. Such behavior will be destroyed in the same day!"


    "What Jian Jiu said is quite true."


    Ximen Chuuxue said: "Before I and Dugu Qiuqiu had blocked the operation of their formation, but it has not been completely destroyed. Once the formation is successfully operated, the territory of Cangchu will be completely finished."


    Lu Feng''s complexion became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect Wanjian Valley to do such a thing in his own territory.


    "Are you the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    At this time, Shan Bufan stared at Lu Feng with a cold face, and said: "Those who are acquainted with you, hurry up and take your people away, or I will kill you today, and then turn the entire Nanyan dynasty''s air luck into a formation. My Wanjian Valley cultivates peerless geniuses."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng smiled coldly and said: "Then let me see if you have this strength today."


    When the sound fell, he walked forward step by step, and the momentum on his body followed his steps, and began to rush to the peak.


    "Guo Jia."


    "The minister is here." Guo Jia immediately took his orders.


    "You bring Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu to seek defeat, and all the warriors of the Long Shi imperial army, and kill everyone in the Lie Yuezong, let alone one from Ten Thousand Sword Valley!" Lu Feng commanded coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Feng was really angry. The Cangchu dynasty had just been defeated by his soldiers. If only because of what Wanjian Valley did, the entire Cangchu territory would become a wasteland.


    Stop being an emperor.


    Therefore, the people of Ten Thousand Sword Valley today must die!


    The Lie Yuezong, who is in the same stratagem with Ten Thousand Sword Valley, must die!


    "Hahaha!"


    When Guo Jia responded, Shan Bufan and You Xinlu laughed, and their laughter was full of disdain, and said: "As for you group of top sellers, you dare to say you want to do something against Wanjian Valley?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    You Xinlu sneered even more, saying: "A small Yuzhou dynasty is looking for death. I see you..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished speaking, the sword light flashed, and the others were already in a different place.


    Lu Feng started.


    You Xinlu in the mid-seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable, without even reacting at all, would be directly killed by him.


    This scene fell in the eyes of everyone present, making their complexion drastically changed, especially those of the Lie Yuezong. They provided a place for the formation of Ten Thousand Sword Valley because of the powerful strength of Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    But now, in their eyes, You Xinlu was invincible, and he was killed by Lu Feng for a second before he made a sword.


    This kind of strength really frightened them.


    Many disciples of Lie Yuezong are already kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Only with Lu Feng''s order, the Long Shi imperial army didn''t hesitate to kill anyone.


    Kill without mercy!


    "Your strength makes me a little surprised!"


    Shan Bufan looked at Lu Feng at this time, a little more solemn.


    He couldn''t look down on You Xinlu''s strength. After all, he was only a warrior at the mid-level of the seventh heaven, and he was not at the same level as the warrior at the peak of the eighth heaven.


    However, even for him, it is somewhat impossible to kill Tiaoyou Xinlu instantly.


    But just now Lu Feng did it, and even before he had time to react, You Xinlu had already become a corpse.


    Such strength must be taken care of by him.


    "You will be even more surprised later." Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "The seat is waiting!"


    Shan Bufan''s face was disdainful, and he cut down with a sword in his hand.


    Lu Feng was not afraid at all, holding the sword in his hand, also cutting out.


    The sword energy cut by the two met in the air, bursting out huge energy, but soon Lu Feng''s sword energy was suppressed.


    On the realm, Shan Bufan is still a small realm higher than Lu Feng.


    The small realm of the Lord, the gap is not small.


    "It seems that I overestimated you." When Shan Bufan saw it, he shook his head slightly and said, "If this is your full strength, then you can only wait to die."


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    Lu Feng ignored Shan Bufan and directly used the Six Gods Sword.


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    "Roar!"


    The sword aura is like a dragon, the dragon chants in the air, and the green dragon sword cuts towards the mountain is extraordinary.


    "Sword Qi Condensing Beast, this sword art is not bad."


    Shan Bufan looked at the Azure Dragon Sword and nodded slightly, but soon he sneered and said, "But unfortunately, soon this sword art will be mine."

 Chapter 1787： Six swords come together

    "Xing Su Ba Jian Jue!"


    Shan Bufan held a drawn sword in his hand, condensed in front of him, the surrounding sword energy surged, but the world changed color.


    The original clear sky, accompanied by the surge of sword energy around Shan Bufan, turned into a dark night starry sky.


    A burst of star power fell, wrapping around Shan Bufan''s body.


    "Ten Thousand Sword Valley Supreme Sword Art, Star Overlord Sword Jue!"


    The Jian Jiu seen below, his complexion became solemn, and he said, "This sword technique was created by the Wanjian Sword Emperor who created the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords. It is a god-level high-grade sword technique that is very powerful. I hope your majesty can stop it."


    The faces of Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Ximen Chuuxue Dugu Qiuqi became solemn.


    As the warriors of Jianzhou, they have naturally heard of this Star Overlord Jianjue.


    It is rumored that Shan Bufan once used his own Overlord Sword, combined with this Star Overlord Sword, to defeat a warrior who had just entered the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign.


    The strength is very strong.


    Right now, Lu Feng was only the peak of the Seventh Heaven, facing such an opponent, they were very worried.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t need to worry about anything, I believe your Majesty is."


    Guo Jia spoke at this moment and said: "The most we should do now is to do what your Majesty is doing now."


    Staring at the warriors in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, Guo Jia said coldly: "Your Majesty said, don''t let any one of Ten Thousand Sword Valley go, kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint rushed up first, and the warrior who found Ten Thousand Sword Valley attacked.


    Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu Qiuqiu, and Jian Jiu all worked together to kill the warriors of Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    Those warriors in Ten Thousand Sword Valley have the weakest semi-sage peaks. If they were to let the Dragon Servant of the Imperial Army deal with them, it would definitely not be enough.


    But in addition to Ximen Chuuxue Dugu seeking defeat, as well as Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Sword Nine Empress, those warriors of Ten Thousand Swords Valley, whether it is a semi-sage pinnacle or a holy warrior, one person died every two or three minutes.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the dozen or so saints and the half-holy peak warriors brought by Ten Thousand Sword Valley had only two people still standing.


    Both of these were martial artists at the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord, and they persisted for a long time.


    However, under the attacks of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, dangers emerged one after another.


    Soon, the two fell under the swords of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    And the mountain above was extraordinary, he didn''t even bother seeing this, he was still madly gathering the power of the stars.


    When the entire army of the Ten Thousand Sword Valley warriors was annihilated, his star power also condensed to the peak, completely blocking the Azure Dragon Sword that Lu Feng had cut.


    "broken!"


    Under Shan Bufan''s control, the power of the stars surged and hit the Azure Dragon Sword, directly smashing the Azure Dragon Sword.


    "Lu Feng, today I will use your blood to pay tribute to the dead soul of my Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    Shan Bufan stared at Lu Feng with cold eyes, and said, "Xing Su Ba Jian Jue, the first sword!"


    "cut!"


    Shan Bufan held the Tyrant Sword and cut down at Lu Feng with a sword.


    The power of the stars around him covered the Tyrant Sword and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    "Six Gods Sword, Vermilion Sword!"


    Lu Feng was not afraid, the Six Gods Sword was used, and the Suzaku Sword was born and rushed to the sky.


    "boom!"


    The Tyrant Sword stood on the Suzaku Sword, the Suzaku Sword was immediately suppressed, and the Suzaku Divine Fire was madly dissipated under the erosion of the power of the stars.


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    Lu Feng cut out the Azure Dragon Sword again.


    "The same move didn''t work just now. Do you think it will work now?"


    Shan Bufan was full of disdain.


    "Two swords in one!"


    Lu Feng ignored Shan Bufan at all, and under his control, the Azure Dragon Sword and the Vermillion Bird Sword were entwined.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sword auras had turned into a sword aura, carrying the aura of the Azure Dragon and the Suzaku divine fire.


    The Overlord Sword that originally suppressed the Suzaku Sword had now become the object of suppression.


    "cut!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, he slashed towards Tyrant Sword with the sword aura of Azure Dragon''s Qi and Suzaku Divine Fire.


    "boom!"


    The Tyrant Sword was directly smashed into pieces, but the sword aura did not reduce its power much, and it attacked the mountain that held the Tyrant Sword.


    "what?"


    Shan Bufan was surprised. He didn''t expect his Domineering Sword Qi to be shattered, but soon he shook his hand with a sword that attracted the power of stars and hit Lu Feng''s Sword Qi.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the two sword qi dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, I thought I had been high enough for you, but I didn''t expect you to play a new trick for me. This is a good trick."


    "But it''s just not bad. The next battle is the real beginning."


    "Xing Su Ba Jian Jue, the sea of ??stars!"


    Shan Bufan let out a deep cry, and the Domineering Sword in his hand cut out the sword energy, the sword energy condensed in the void, turned into a cage, and enveloped Lu Feng''s body.


    On the surface of the cage, the power of the stars condensed, making Lu Feng in the cage as if he was in a vast starry sky.


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    Lu Feng slashed the sword in his hand, and the Xuanwu sword came out and fell into the cage he was in. It became huge, and he occupied the cage in the blink of an eye.


    "White Tiger Sword!"


    The white tiger was born, the roar of tigers was endless, and the air of killing filled the starry sky.


    "Kirin sword!"


    The movements in Lu Feng''s hands kept moving, the Qilin appeared, and the three sword qis turned into three divine beasts.


    "Three swords in one!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, three sword qi gathered together.


    Soon, a sword aura with the profound aura of Xuanwu, the aura of white tiger killing, and the aura of Qilin auspicious appeared.


    "cut!"


    Sword Qi slashed towards the vast starry sky.


    "boom!"


    The starry sky made a huge noise, the next moment, a crack appeared, and the starry sky shattered.


    "what?"


    When Shan Bufan saw it, his complexion changed greatly.


    He used a trick to deal with the martial artist of the Saint Nine Heavens, even the martial artist of the Saint Nine Heavens, in this trick, it is easy to lose his mind and dissipate in the stars.


    But this Lu Feng, within a quarter of an hour, actually broke his own trick.


    This made Shan Bufan''s heart suddenly tense.


    "Shan Bufan, you were attacking just now, now it''s my turn!"


    Lu Feng looked at Shan Bufan coldly, his face was cold, and said: "Six Gods Sword, Heavenly Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng flew the sword into the sky in his hand, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a behemoth with thunder shining all over.


    Sky Thunder Beast!


    The last sacred beast in the Six Gods Sword is far more powerful than the previous five swords.


    "That is?"


    Shan Bufan''s expression changed slightly when he saw the giant beast. He felt threat from the giant beast.


    "Rumble."


    "Rumble."


    At this moment, the thunder sounded, the world that was originally affected by the Shan Bufan sword art and turned into a starry sky, after the thunder, dark clouds covered the sky.


    In the dark clouds, a series of lightning rolled, and the lightning on the sky thunder beast, accompanied by the lightning in the dark cloud, flickered even more.


    The whole world, just for a moment, was full of thunder and lightning.


    "Small bugs."


    Although she was a little shocked in her heart, Shan Bufan said with disdain, "Let me see, what''s the power of your method."

 Chapter 1788： Battle of the strong!

    "Xing Su Ba Jian Jue, Meteor!"


    With a wave of the Tyrant Sword, a huge meteorite appeared behind Shan Bufan, which directly smashed towards Lu Feng.


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the Sky Thunder Beast rushed over and hit the meteorite.


    "Zizzi."


    Immediately after hearing the harsh electric current, the meteorite shattered in an instant, but the sky thunder beast continued to rush towards the mountain without any consumption.


    Shan Bufan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect the "Meteor Star" to be broken so quickly. He hurriedly danced the Domineering Sword in his hand, controlling the power of the stars around him, covering the Domination Sword''s blade.


    "Fen Tianba sword cut!"


    The tyrant sword cut down, the sword energy filled with the power of the stars turned into flames, and the sky thunder beast was wrapped in it in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    The Sky Thunder Beast screamed in pain, and the lightning on its body disappeared crazily under the erosion of the power of stars and flames.


    "Control mine!"


    Lu Feng urged his supernatural powers and waved towards the sky, and the lightning tumbling in the dark clouds in the sky fell into the body of the sky thunder beast under his control.


    "Roar!"


    The sky thunder beast burst into a roar instantly, and the power of the terrifying thunder instantly broke through the power of stars and flames on its body.


    Upon seeing this, Shan Bufan quickly slashed out a few swords and landed on the Sky Thunder Beast, trying to kill the Sky Thunder Beast.


    It''s just the Sky Thunder Beast that contains thunder, there he can kill it so easily.


    The sky thunder beast had a huge mouth, instead of being killed by these sword auras, it swallowed these sword auras and turned it into lightning on his body.


    "Roar!"


    In the next instant, the Sky Thunder Beast roared, and the lightning on its body condensed into a purple sword energy, which directly pierced Shan Bufan.


    Shan Bufan''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly stood in front of him with his Tyrant Sword.


    "boom!"


    The Tyrant Sword blocked the sword aura, but before Shan Bufan''s heart was relieved, he felt his body numb. The purple sword aura contained imperceptible thunderous aura, corroding his body.


    At the same time, the Sky Thunder Beast rushed over.


    "Asshole!"


    When Shan Bufan saw it, he roared and said, "Is this really a muddle?"


    "cut!"


    The zhenqi surging in his body not only removes the power of thunder in his body, but also mobilizes all the zhenqi in his body, pouring it on the Tyrant Sword, and slashing the sky thunder beast against the rushing sky.


    "boom!"


    The body of Tianlei Beast was cut to pieces directly under this sword.


    Shan Bufan saw it, and was about to sneer, but in the next instant, he saw a sword qi flashing at the place where the body of the sky thunder beast was shattered, shooting at him extremely fast.


    "not good!"


    Shan Bufan was alert in his heart and hurriedly backed away, trying to avoid this sword, but it was already too late for him.


    "puff!"


    The sword qi pierced his body and immediately caused blood to flow from his body.


    But soon, the swordsman robe on his body exuded purple cloud color, covering his wound, and the next moment he recovered.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Although the injury on his body healed, the eyes of Shan Bufan staring at Lu Feng became more and more sullen. He had never suffered such a crime on a Saint-Venerable Seventh Heaven Martial Artist.


    If it weren''t because his swordsman robe was a god-level defensive magic soldier, the previous sword would be enough to seriously hurt him.


    "Lu Feng, you should be thankful that you have completely angered me!"


    "I will cut the meat from you with one sword after another, and then keep your soul, let you see how your meat is used by me to feed all kinds of monsters."


    "That scene will turn into a nightmare and be engraved in your soul forever!"


    Accompanied by the cold voice, Shan Bufan''s aura was mobilized to its peak, and the Tyrant Sword in his hand contained a strong murderous intent.


    The power of the stars surrounding his body was affected by his body practice and entered Shan Bufan''s body.


    At the same time, this piece of heaven and earth, which was turned into a starry sky by his sword art, is also constantly appearing with strong star power, which is integrated into Shan Bufan''s body.


    "Xing Su Ba Jian Jue, Chaos Xing Yuan, cut!"


    Holding the tyrant sword, cut down with a sword.


    A seemingly ordinary sword, but it moved the world of this side, and countless stars were poured into this sword.


    When this sword was cut out, that piece of heaven and earth that had originally formed a starry sky under the influence of the Shan Bufan Sword Art was restored, because the sky full of stars was attracted by this sword and poured into the sword aura.


    In an instant, the entire world, there is only that sword!


    As the sword air flow revolves, the surrounding space also reverses direction. Spatial cracks emerge frantically, and the force of the space tearing in the crack follows, wrapping around the sword air.


    Jian Qi has already locked Lu Feng!


    When Lu Feng saw it, his face became solemn.


    This sword was the strongest attack he encountered in this world.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    "Green Dragon Sword."


    "White Tiger Sword."


    "Suzaku Sword."


    "Xuanwu sword."


    "Kirin sword."


    "Sky Thunder Sword!"


    Six swords came out together, and the six great beasts hovered around Lu Feng''s body, and the air of the beast filled the sky.


    "Six swords in one!"


    Under his control, the six great beasts roared and merged, and the power of the six great beasts turned into a sword aura.


    The sword-qi prime minister is purple-golden, covering the Qianjiang sword.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword, and rushed towards Shan Bufan''s sword.


    Behind him, six phantom beasts appeared, and in the sky, only those six beasts remained.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang sword and slashed on Shan Bufan''s sword.


    The horrible energy dispersed in an instant, and the surrounding sword control art was instantly shattered under the impact of energy, and small black holes appeared around Lu Feng and Shan Bufan''s body, madly devouring the raging energy surrounding them.


    But the attacks on both sides turned out to be equal for a while.


    Stalemate in the void.


    "Damn it!"


    Shan Bufan''s expression changed and changed when he saw it. He had no idea that Lu Feng would be able to stop his move.


    It was so stalemate that he couldn''t accept it.


    He is a martial artist at the peak of the eighth heaven, how can he be entangled by a martial artist from the seventh heaven.


    "Buddhism!"


    Shan Bufan did not hesitate, and directly used his martial arts.


    Behind him, a phantom of a swordsman in armor and holding a long sword appeared.


    The swordsman was several hundred feet tall and squinted.


    "The power of the law!"


    Shan Bufan let out a deep cry, mobilizing the power of the martial art form to infuse his sword energy.


    The squinting swordsman behind him suddenly opened his eyes, the long sword was unsheathed and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    As the swordsman''s long sword was cut out, the power of Fa Xiang was blessed in Shan Bufan''s sword, and the terrifying pressure instantly fell on Lu Feng''s shoulders, causing his body to tremble slightly.


    "Buddhism!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, but also used martial arts.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared, and the ghost of the dragon appeared behind him.


    In the dragon magic phase, the power of the terrifying magic phase was poured into Lu Feng''s body, and the energy of Lu Feng''s sword in his hand was a little stronger, completely blocking Shan Bufan''s attack.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Lu Feng actually blocked his attack, Shan Bufan''s complexion had become very gloomy.

 Chapter 1789： Cut you under the sword

    Shan Bufan didn''t expect that Lu Feng would be able to block his own attack after he used the martial arts.


    You know, the difference in combat power between the sages can be made up with secret magic and supernatural powers, but the martial arts cannot be changed.


    The martial artist of the eighth-layer saint is naturally stronger than the martial artist of the seventh-layer saint.


    With both of them performing martial arts, even if Lu Feng was not beheaded by himself, he should have been severely injured.


    But now it turned out that Lu Feng blocked his martial arts and blessing attack, which made Shan Bufan really unacceptable.


    "Xing Su Ba Jian Jue, Star Falling to Earth!"


    Shan Bufan displayed the forbidden technique in his sword tactic with a gloomy expression. After displaying it, he could raise the power of the sword tactic to a realm, reaching the nine heavens.


    At the beginning, he relied on this forbidden technique to defeat Saint Venerable Nineth Heaven''s opponent, and from then on he became famous in Jianzhou.


    Today, he also has the same trick to kill Lu Feng and tell the people of Yuzhou, the people of Wanjiangu, that they can''t offend them!


    The sword tactics in his body were running, and the power of the stars poured into his body, but it did not follow the sword tactics. On the contrary, it was completely opposite to the direction of the sword tactics, retrograde in his body meridians.


    The retrograde movement of the power of the stars made Shan Bufan''s face full of pain, and the damage to his meridians was too great.


    But he still persisted.


    Soon, the power of the stars went retrograde in his body for a week, and his entire popularity rose in an instant, reaching the early stage of the Ninth Heaven.


    "cut!"


    If you mobilize the true energy in your body, it is no longer the realm at the beginning.


    True Qi blessed in the sword confronting Lu Feng, the sword energy instantly became powerful, completely suppressing Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the attacks from both sides suddenly dissipated in the space.


    The horror energy disperses, even if there is a small black hole around it, it is difficult to absorb it.


    Under this force, Shan Bufan stepped back hundreds of meters to stabilize his figure.


    But Lu Feng was standing in the distance, but at this time, Lu Feng''s mouth was bleeding out, as if he was seriously injured.


    "His Majesty!"


    When Guo Jia and others saw it, their complexion changed drastically, and they immediately wanted to rush forward.


    But Lu Feng waved his hand and stopped their actions.


    He knew very well that he looked miserable on his face, but in fact there was no injury.


    When Shan Bufan saw it, he sneered, and said, "Unexpectedly, you are not dead yet, but you are coming soon."


    "It''s coming soon, but you are dying!" Lu Feng took the words, making handprints quickly with both hands, and shouted, "Four elephants are in trouble!"


    Shan Bufan heard that, when he was strange, suddenly four initial Xuanwen appeared in the four directions of his southeast, northwest and northwest.


    "What? Initial Xuanwen?"


    Seeing these four initial Xuanwen, Shan Bufan''s expression changed drastically. As the great elder of the Ten Thousand Sword Valley, he naturally knew the initial Xuanwen.


    Knowing the power of the original Xuanwen, he had no idea that Lu Feng was actually proficient in the original Xuanwen.


    And looking at the direction of these four initial Xuanwen, they are all about blocking oneself.


    In a hurry, Shan Bufan hurriedly used a secret technique, wanting to leave the enclosed range of these four initial profound texts.


    But when he used the secret method, the mysterious power of these four initial profound texts dispersed, and directly formed a prison around them, completely covering Shan Bufan.


    "Damn it."


    Shan Bufan''s complexion instantly turned gloomy, and there was a little more fear in his eyes.


    He was very clear about the strength of the initial Xuanwen.


    Because Jianzhou super power Jianzun Pavilion has a sword sage who is proficient in the initial Xuanwen, and once used the initial Xuanwen to cooperate with his kendo training to defeat a sword emperor and flee.


    Facing the initial Xuanwen, he couldn''t relax.


    "Lu Feng, how about we talk?" Shan Bufan looked at Lu Feng with some reluctant smile on his face.


    "Talk about it?" Lu Feng smiled.


    He did not expect that the martial artist at the peak of the dignified eighth heaven, facing the initial Xuanwen, would even choose to talk.


    Below Guo Jia and others also shook their heads slightly.


    They knew that the initial Xuanwen was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that a martial artist at the eighth-layered peak of the Holy Venerable could say something like this.


    It is really surprising.


    "Yes, just talk!"


    Shan Bufan said to Lu Feng: "Today''s matter, after all, is our Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s fault, I promise, as long as you let me go and you killed my people in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, I will definitely not blame the past, and can It is guaranteed that Wanjiangu will not send anyone over!"


    "how is it?"


    Although he said that, Shan Bufan had other plans in his heart. As long as he could let Lu Feng release himself now, he would immediately return to Wanjian Valley and bring in more masters, and then talked to Lu Feng.


    At that time, not only will the Cangchu dynasty be the foundation of one''s own formation, but also will cover the entire Nanyan dynasty.


    Now, he is willing to pay all the price, he only needs to return to Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    "It sounds good." Lu Feng said.


    Shan Bufan heard a joy, and immediately said: "Lu Feng, I promise, as long as you agree to let me go, I promise Wanjiangu will not trouble you again!"


    "It sounds very good, but this is just to be heard."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Do you really treat me as a kid who doesn''t understand anything? Let you go, and only more masters from Wanjian Valley will be waiting."


    Shan Bufan''s expression changed. Lu Feng directly explained his inner thoughts and made him very passive, but soon he sneered and said: "Lu Feng, you are right. If I leave, there will indeed be a lot of Wanjian. Master Gu asks you to settle the account."


    "But do you think I won''t let me leave Ten Thousand Sword Valley without knowing what happened here? As long as a disciple dies, the sect of the scene before death will know the secret of my Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    "Now Wanjiangu already knows everything you have done to Wanjiangu disciples. If you are acquainted, it is best to let me go now. When Wanjiangu is killed in the future, I promise to let you Nanyan Dynasty royal family. Keep your blood, lest you be annihilated!"


    "In my opinion, I have a better choice." Lu Feng looked at Shan Bufan and said with a smile: "You, the warrior of the eighth heaven peak of the saint, should be more important than ten thousand swords valley. Well, without you, the strength of Ten Thousand Sword Valley should be reduced a bit!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s eyes were already filled with killing intent.


    When Shan Bufan heard it, his expression changed drastically, and he said anxiously, "Even if my strength is lost a bit without the Ten Thousand Sword Valley, it is still not something you, a little Nanyan dynasty can handle."


    "I advise you to release me obediently, so as not to hurt the entire Nanyan Dynasty!"

 Chapter 1790： The Holy Eighth Heaven!

    "I believe that Ten Thousand Sword Valley is very strong without you, but I really want to know if the hostile forces in Ten Thousand Sword Valley know that there is no warrior from the Eighth Heaven Peak in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, what will they do? ?" Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "You...what do you mean?" Shan Bufan''s face changed and changed.


    "It doesn''t mean much, I just want to tell you that today..."


    The cold light in his eyes suddenly flickered, and Lu Feng said coldly: "You are dead!"


    "Come!"


    The handprints squeezed, and under his control, the range of the four-elephant formation quickly narrowed.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Shan Bufan realized that he couldn''t shrink the trapped formation composed of these four initial profound texts, and madly circulated the true energy in his body, gushing out of his body, flooding the trapped formation of four elephants, and wanted to use true energy to fight against the condensing of trapped formation of four elephants.


    It was just that he soon discovered that what he did was useless at all.


    The four-image trapped array is not shrinking in space, but compressing space.


    His true energy was directly repelled out of the four elephants trapped in the array, the space was continuously compressed, and in a short time, only the appearance of an ordinary room was left.


    "Lu Feng, don''t think you can kill me like this."


    "I tell you, you can''t kill my mountain is extraordinary!"


    In the roar, Shan Bufan''s Tyrant Sword slammed into his heart, and two drops of golden blood flowed down the Tyrant Sword.


    "Holy Venerable Blood!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen the Holy Venerable Essence Blood when he killed Tong Yuxian before. At that time, after Tong Yuxian burned the Holy Venerable Essence and Blood, his combat effectiveness increased a lot.


    "Burn!"


    Realizing that the mountain is extraordinary at the critical moment, he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly chose to burn the Holy Venerable''s blood to improve his strength.


    And instead of burning one drop, it burns two drops of the Holy Venerable''s blood!


    "boom!"


    Along with the burning of the essence and blood of the Lord, two huge forces poured into Shan Bufan''s body, his realm quickly improved, and soon he passed the 9th Heaven of the Lord, and came to the realm of the middle 9th Heaven of the Lord.


    At this time, the mountain was extraordinary, with blood red eyes, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, I admit that you have the initial Xuanwen that I did not expect, and I also admit that facing your four initial Xuanwen formation, I There is no right to resist."


    "But I also want to tell you that you can''t kill the martial artist at the peak of the eighth-layer heaven!"


    "Your profound formation, I will break it today!"


    "broken!"


    When the sound fell, the true energy in his body surged, all infused into his fist, and blasted towards the four elephants.


    When the fist blasted out, cracks appeared in the compressed space in the Four Elephants Array, which spread to the four directions occupied by the Four Elephants Array.


    The power of the four-elephant formation was reduced at that instant.


    When Shan Bufan saw it, he immediately seized this opportunity and punched the initial Xuanwen with the word''Hong'' standing in the north.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud sound, the initial Xuanwen of the word''Hong'' trembled.


    When Shan Bufan saw it, he was overjoyed, thinking that his attack had threatened this initial Xuanwen, and that this trapped formation would be broken by himself.


    But before the joy in his heart lasted for too long, the initial Xuanwen of the "Hong" character suddenly bounced back with a terrifying energy, directly hitting Shan Bufan.


    "puff!"


    Shan Bufan was beaten to vomit blood, and his breath was disordered. The level of burning two drops of the Holy Venerable''s blood to ascend was also instantly dropped to the peak of the Holy Venerable Eighth Heaven.


    The whole person was hit hard, and the combat effectiveness was not one.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The silly Shan Bufan looked at the initial Xuanwen attacked by him, completely stunned.


    Lu Feng looked out of the trapped array and shook his head slightly. This mountain is extraordinary, really, a bit stupid.


    The original Xuanwen is not a real power, it is more like a carrier, borrowing the purest power of heaven and earth.


    To attack the power of heaven and earth with the power of martial artist, even if the realm has reached the extraordinary mountain of the Holy Venerable Nineth Heaven through the burning of essence and blood, it will be backlashed by the power and severely injured.


    Shan Bufan obviously didn''t know much about the initial Xuanwen and didn''t know this.


    And what really made Lu Feng feel that Shan was so stupid was because of the method that Tong Yuxian could find. His majestic Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist had not found it.


    It really made Lu Feng a little confused.


    And the Four Elephants Entrapment continued to compress the space, and in the end, it was just the size that could accommodate Shan Bufan.


    "True Qi is useless, can''t you try a soul attack?"


    Seeing that Shan Bufan hadn''t found a way, Lu Feng said silently.


    "Soul attack?"


    Shan Bufan suddenly mobilized his soul power, and soon his face was full of bitterness, bitterness, and despair.


    He found that this four-elephant trapped formation could not isolate the soul power, and his soul power could pass through the trapped formation.


    This is a very good discovery, but Shan Bufan''s more bitter discovery, the current state in his body does not support him to use a soul attack to attack Lu Feng.


    It was as if there was a way of life in front of him, but his legs were abolished by himself, and he could only watch the way of life there, and at the same time, there was someone behind him with a sword chasing him.


    Helpless and desperate!


    Especially this kind of despair after hope is even more disintegrating.


    The mountain is extraordinary at this time. I would rather have not discovered this than Lu Feng had not told myself.


    Unfortunately, he already knew.


    "Lu Feng, don''t be proud, you will come back to **** sooner or later to accompany me, Jie Jie..."


    Shan Bufan kept laughing coldly, and his whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    "That will disappoint you." Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I won''t go to hell, but I don''t mind sending you Ten Thousand Sword Valley to hell. Then you will be reunited in hell."


    When the sound fell, he controlled the four elephants'' trapped array to suddenly compress, directly shattering Shan Bufan and the space inside.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Saint Venerable Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist and gaining 7.5 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level promotion, the current realm is the early stage of the eighth heaven of the saint."


    The system prompt twice appeared in Lu Feng''s mind, making him smile.


    The experience points gained from killing Bufan Shan, plus the experience points in the mission rewards obtained by the Cangchu dynasty and some previously obtained, finally supported his level increase.


    To the beginning of the Eighth Heaven of the Lord.


    Now he has once again improved his combat effectiveness.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Guo Jia came to Lu Feng at this time and looked at Lu Feng slightly worried.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Quickly resolve Lie Yuezong''s matter."


    "Yes!"


    There were a lot of Lie Yuezong disciples, but Lu Feng didn''t let go of any of them during this battle, and killed them all.


    For one thing, this is the Lie Yuezong people deserved their sins.


    Secondly, Lu Feng also wanted to use this incident to tell the old forces in Cangchu not to have any other thoughts, otherwise Lie Yuezong would be their fate.

 Chapter 1791： Qingchenzi Comes Back

    The next few days proved that what Lu Feng did was completely correct.


    The demise of the Lie Yuezong, let the old forces, sects, and families in Cangchu ask to see Di Renjie one by one, show their loyalty, and at the same time offer to pay tribute to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Di Renjie had been instructed by Lu Feng a long time ago, so naturally it was all going forward.


    When it comes to statistics later, the tribute from these forces is actually equivalent to the income of the Cangchu dynasty''s two-year treasury, which is very much.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, someone outside the palace is asking to see you."


    "Oh? Who is it?" Lu Feng asked suspiciously.


    At this time, it was the seventh day after Lie Yuezong was destroyed. These days, Lu Feng was in the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of Cangchu City. The purpose was naturally to shock those people in Cangchu.


    "He claims to be your Majesty''s deceased, Qing Chenzi." Zhen Gang said outside the door.


    Qingchenzi?


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    He had seen Qing Chenzi earlier, who was Xiao Meng''s junior.


    It''s just that after he came that time, he reminded Lu Feng that the people who were about to come to Yuzhou, and then disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it''s coming again now.


    "Invite him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhen just walked into the Imperial Study Room with Qing Chenzi.


    "Wang Qing Dao Sect Qing Chenzi, pay homage to your Majesty the Monarch of Nanyan Dynasty." Qing Chenzi bowed slightly.


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng smiled faintly: "I haven''t seen Dao Master for many days, but I am a little curious that Dao Master went there these days."


    "Taoist, you can only comprehend the real Tao in heaven and earth when you travel the world. These days, Qing Chenzi looked at Yuzhou Tianxia. Compared with Zhongzhou, it feels different." Qing Chenzi smiled slightly.


    After a short pause, he said again: "I haven''t seen it for many days. Your Majesty''s strength turned out to be at the early stage of the Eighth Heaven. The diligence of such strength really surprised Qing Chenzi."


    Lu Feng was not surprised that Qing Chenzi could see through his own strength.


    After all, the last time Qing Chenzi also saw through his realm at a glance, this was Qing Chenzi''s ability.


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "It''s a fluke, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Last time, he said that your majesty is the number one genius in Kyushu, and your majesty is not self-conceited, but now it seems that your majesty must be the number one genius in Kyushu. Even the peerless genius in Zhongzhou is no match for your majesty." Qingchenzi shook his head slightly, said. : "If your majesty''s talent is known to those super powers in Zhongzhou, I am afraid that there will be another **** battle for your majesty."


    Lu Feng just smiled, did not say much about it, and said: "The Daoist Chief hasn''t seen me for many days. I don''t know what I am looking for today?"


    "Come for Ten Thousand Sword Valley." Qing Chenzi said frankly.


    "Oh?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "The Daoist also knows about Wanjian Valley?"


    "Naturally know." Qing Chenzi smiled: "What Wanjian Valley wants to do in Yuzhou is to exterminate humanity. If your majesty does not take action, Xiaodao will take action and persuade them to give up."


    "Haha, you and I have thought of going somewhere." Lu Feng smiled.


    "But this matter should be taken by the side." Qing Chenzi shook his head slightly, and said: "Your Majesty''s hands-on has exposed his strength."


    "What does Dao Master''s remark mean?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Qing Chenzi sighed: "I told your Majesty earlier that for those who advocate entry into the world, this time I sent a great elder of the outer door of the eighth heaven, and some eighth heavens, seventh heavens, and sixth heavens. The warriors of China came to Yuzhou, but for some reasons, they have not yet arrived in Yuzhou."


    "But your Majesty''s battle to destroy those forces from Ten Thousand Sword Valley to Yuzhou has exposed your own strength. I am afraid that it is the people they will send again. The strength should be in the Ninth Heaven."


    "I hope your Majesty will be more careful."


    Lu Feng was silent.


    When he did it, he knew that his strength would be exposed, but it didn''t matter to him, because he couldn''t be indifferent to watching someone doing something to exterminate humanity on his own territory.


    It''s okay to expose his strength, because he didn''t intend to hide his strength.


    Wang Qing Dao Sect wants to send more powerful people, then wait and see who is more powerful in the end.


    but����


    He looked at Qing Chenzi and said, "I really want to know, why did the Dao Master tell me this?"


    "You are a kind of person who is forgotten."


    "Entrusted by others, loyal to others." Qing Chenzi bowed slightly and said: "I have said everything the trail should say, Your Majesty, I hope Xiaodao can see you in Zhongzhou soon."


    When the sound fell, Qingchenzi turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    Lu Feng watched Qing Chenzi''s dissipated smoke and remained silent. After a while, he murmured softly: "It seems that the people of the Taoist sect of Wang Qing are coming."


    "Before they come, I have to clean up the rear of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    The big rear in Lu Feng''s mouth is naturally the Guda Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty.


    These two dynasties are located in the western part of Yuzhou, because the Nanyan dynasty has already taken the entire territory of Cangchu, so the position of these two dynasties is just behind the Nanyan dynasty.


    To describe it in one word, it is like a thorn in the back.


    What Lu Feng has to do now is to pull out this thorn.


    After all, if it is true that the Guda and Chongao dynasties are doing bad things in the back when the Nanyan dynasty is doing its best to deal with the dynasty or the people of the dynasty.


    Therefore, Lu Feng must solve it while the people of the Taoist of Forgetfulness are still in the future.


    ...


    "Your Majesty sent a letter to the King and ordered us to attack the Guda dynasty and strive to destroy the Chongao dynasty in the shortest time."


    Haiji City, the Guda Dynasty faced Xiongguan of the previous Ice and Snow Dynasty, and was also the largest city in the west of the Guda Dynasty.


    Because of the failure of the Guda dynasty''s army to attack Hezhang City, Meng Tian led the troops to counterattack directly and attacked Haiji City.


    Today, Haiji City has become the frontline battlefield of the Nanyan Dynasty facing the Guda Dynasty, with more than ten million troops and three million cavalry.


    It can be described as strong.


    "Your Majesty''s order has arrived, then we should do it." Xiao He was also in the barracks, and he smiled: "General Meng Tian just takes offense, and there will be no errors in the logistics support."


    "That''s great."


    Meng Tian nodded and said, "Ran Min Weiqing listens to the order."


    "The end is here!" The two immediately stood up.


    "You two immediately led an army of five million to attack the enemy Anjiang City."


    After the city of Haiji was attacked by Meng Tian, ??the people of the Guda dynasty expanded the originally ordinary Anjiang city into the current defensive city, with more than six million troops stationed in it.


    But for Meng Tian, ??he didn''t care about the so-called defensive city built in just a few months.


    Let Ran Min and Wei Qing lead troops to attack, and they must be able to attack.


    "The last general will take his orders."


    Ran Min and Wei Qing led their orders to resign, and went down to lead troops to attack Anjiang City.


    "Huo Qubing heard orders."


    "It will be at the end."


    Seeing Huo Qubing, Meng Tian did not give the order immediately.


    He was thinking about how to use the abilities of Huo Qubing cavalry to the extreme.

 Chapter 1792： Wei Qings plot

    After pondering for a while, Meng Tian ordered: "Huo Qubing, let you lead two million cavalry, and immediately go deep into the Kudat Dynasty. It is up to you to attack the city or invade the enemy."


    After fighting with Huo Qubing for so long, Meng Tian also figured out how Huo Qubing marched.


    If you give him a fixed line and goal, let him attack, he can win, but it too restricts his ability.


    The best way is to give him enough freedom to let him do what he can do with his own judgment.


    The West of the Guda Dynasty is different from the West of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, and it is not so suitable for cavalry combat.


    Many places only know how to fight after arriving.


    Therefore, Meng Tian chose to give Huo Qubing enough freedom. He believed that Huo Qubing would not let himself down.


    Hearing Meng Tian''s order, Huo Qubing was stunned, but he reacted quickly, he smiled, and said: "Most are all, don''t worry, this time I promise to break up the so-called arrangements of the Kudat Dynasty! "


    "I am waiting for the good news from General Huo." Meng Tian smiled.


    Huo Qubing stopped talking and took his orders to leave.


    On Meng Tian''s side, after leaving half a million to guard Haiji City, he led 4.5 million soldiers, with Qin Jianghai as his deputy, attacking the Guda Dynasty from another direction.


    This time to send troops, Meng Tian is equivalent to attacking from three sides, must be to win the Guda Dynasty in the shortest time.


    "What a Meng Tian, ??facing my six million army in Anjiang City, he only asked Ran Min and Wei Qing to lead five million soldiers to attack. So I don��t put Anjiang City in my eyes. This time I must let regret but too late!"


    In Anjiang City, the chief general of the Guda Dynasty, Gu Yize, got furious when he heard the news from the spies in front.


    He is the general of the Guda dynasty, and here is the leader to guard Anjiang City and promise not to let Meng Tian attack Anjiang City.


    But he was only waiting for Ran Min and Wei Qing, which made him extremely angry, thinking that Meng Tian was completely defiant and didn''t see himself in his eyes.


    "General, although only Ran Min and Wei Qing are attacking the main generals, they are said to be very powerful. We still have to be careful." The vice-general reminded.


    "Be careful?"


    Gu Yize smiled disdainfully, and said: "If the attacker is Yue Fei or Meng Tian, ??I must be careful, but a small Ran Min and Wei Qing are not ranked in the top ten generals in the Nanyan Dynasty. They Come attack, what can I be careful of?"


    "Let the order go on and let the army get ready. It was going to give Ran Min and Wei Qing a disarm!"


    "This..." The deputy general hesitated, saying: "General, your majesty gave us the order before, but let us just defend and not attack!"


    "Haha, only defending but not attacking is when facing Meng Tian��s tens of millions of troops, but now the enemy has only 5 million, our army has 6 million men, and the enemy��s leaders are only two who did not rank in the top ten in the Nanyan Dynasty. General, but I am the general of the Guda dynasty, and Yuzhou''s generals are also famous on the list."


    "If I have to defend and not attack both of them, what is the morale of my army?"


    "not to mention����"


    Gu Yize''s face was slightly dark, and he said in a condensed voice: "Meng Tian''s soldiers attacked in three ways. Huo Qubing''s cavalry has always been a major concern for us, and it is difficult to suppress. Other cities."


    "You know, in the western border of the Guda dynasty, only Anjiang City is now guarded by six million troops, and the rest is only three million troops at most. How can you stop the attack by Meng Tian, ??the supreme general?"


    "If we face the offensive of two non-main enemy generals here, and we have to be suppressed, it will be a fatal blow to the entire Western Front!"


    "Only when we defeat Ran Min and Wei Qing''s army here can the morale of the defensive army in the entire Western Territory rise, and it can also make Meng Tian realize that his three-way offensive is improper, and the army must be backed up."


    "In this way, we can hold the initiative of the battlefield in our hands. Therefore, we must take the initiative to attack and destroy the army of Ran Min and Wei Qing!"


    Hearing this, the lieutenant suddenly realized that he understood what Gu Yize meant, and immediately said loudly: "The general will go down and gather the army."


    The deputy general ordered to retire.


    Standing in the chamber, Gu Yize looked at the direction of Haiji City, his face was cold, and said: "Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian, ??this time will let you taste the taste of underestimating the enemy!"


    Two days later, Ran Min and Wei Qing led the soldiers to a place not far from Anjiang City.


    "I thought it was Gu Yize''s blindfold, but I didn''t expect that Gu Yize actually pulled the army out of Anjiang City, preparing to fight us head-on."


    Looking at the densely packed Kuda dynasty army in the distance, Wei Qing shook his head and said, "This Gu Yize is really courageous."


    "He doesn''t like the two of us." Ran Min smiled: "After this battle, he will know the names of you and me."


    Wei Qing also smiled and nodded.


    In the previous wars of the Nanyan dynasty, although the two seldom led the soldiers as coaches, their abilities were all present.


    Gu Yize ignored them so much, and they wanted to show Gu Yize a little bit of color in their hearts.


    "General Ran Min, I have an idea." Wei Qing said suddenly.


    "Oh? What do you think?" Ran Min asked.


    "I led the war with Gu Yize from the front, and proceeded as normal. I dragged Gu Yize''s army, and even defeated, attracting Gu Yize''s army to chase him. At the same time, you select one hundred thousand elite soldiers from the side. Take a detour and directly attack Anjiang City, which has no army to defend."


    "When you get a good news, I will immediately attack and defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!" Wei Qing said.


    Ran Min''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard, "This plan is feasible! But..."


    After a short pause, Ran Min said, "It will take some time to make a detour, and we need to choose a suitable attack direction, General Wei Qing, do you think it is better to attack the gate of Anjiang City?"


    "East Gate!"


    Wei Qing laughed and said: "Our army is on the opposite side of the west gate of Anjiang City, and Gu Yize''s army is also at the west gate. At this time, if General Ran Min can detour to the east gate of Anjiang City and launch an offensive, he will surely be able to catch the enemy by surprise. We will definitely win Anjiang City in one fell swoop!"


    Ran Min nodded and said, "Then do it."


    Soon Ran Min went down to select one hundred thousand elite soldiers.


    At the same time, Wei Qing ordered the army to be stationed in situ, and he would not act until Ran Min started to act.


    "General, the enemy did not continue the offensive, and chose to camp on the spot." The spy from Gu Yize reported.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Yize snorted coldly and said, "Wei Qing knows that their army is coming from a long distance. If we attack now, we will just wait for work with ease, which is not good for them."


    "If the order is passed on, it is ordered to transfer one million from the front army, and immediately attack the Wei Qing army!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1793： Wrestle

    Under Gu Yize''s order, his lieutenant immediately led the front army to attack Weiqing''s army with one million.


    Seeing his deputy leading the soldiers, Gu Yize''s gaze was not light, but full of solemnity, staring at Wei Qing''s army.


    Regardless of what he said before, we must fight Wei Qing head-on, and must destroy Wei Qing''s army.


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that what he said was based on the premise that Wei Qing was indeed not a powerful general.


    If it is a powerful general, then what he said will not work.


    Therefore, now Gu Yize is now sending one million troops to attack Wei Qing''s army. If Wei Qing can really defeat this one million troops in the blink of an eye, then he will immediately lead the troops back and retreat without hesitation. An Jiang Cheng is definitely only defending but not attacking.


    "General, the enemy has come to attack, but the battle should only move part of the front." Wei Qing said, pointing to the enemy.


    Wei Qing saw the enemy army, squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "Gu Yize should want to use them to test our strength."


    "You lead millions to meet the enemy, defeatable, but invincible!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said with a wry smile: "General, or you should change yourself. With the enemy formation, according to our army''s combat effectiveness, even if you want to defeat deliberately, it''s a bit difficult!"


    Now the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has strict military discipline, coupled with constant victories, with high morale and full combat effectiveness.


    In this case, the Million Army wanted to defeat deliberately. For a top military commander like Wei Qing, he could control it, but for a military commander of the lieutenant realm, he could not control it.


    What they can do is to use their abilities as much as possible to maximize the combat effectiveness of the soldiers under their hands, deliberately defeated, and still cannot be seen by others, it is really difficult.


    Wei Qing pondered slightly, he knew what the deputy said.


    It is indeed a bit embarrassing to let the vice-future defeat deliberately, but he can''t play himself.


    Gu Yize would definitely not believe it if he himself went on the court and was defeated.


    After all, when he led the soldiers to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty before, the abilities he showed had already been known to the world.


    "You don''t need to win." Wei Qing had no choice but to say.


    The lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief. For him, it is difficult to lead a million army to defeat, but it is okay if you don''t win. He is only responsible for defense, not attacking.


    Wei Qing didn''t say much anymore, and let the leader to meet the enemy.


    Soon the lieutenant led a million soldiers to the front to meet the enemy.


    "Let go!"


    The offensive army from the Kudat Dynasty soon attacked, and the leading lieutenant immediately ordered the archers to release their arrows.


    Thousands of arrows were fired, and the rain of arrows was in the air, shooting at the millions of southern swallows led by Vice-General Wei Qing.


    "Hold your shield!"


    Under the command of the general, the shield soldiers of the Nanyan dynasty immediately raised their shields with their huge shields in front, completely blocking the enemy''s crossbows.


    "attack!"


    The general in charge of the offensive of the Kudat Dynasty took advantage of the enemy''s shield and immediately ordered the infantry to charge.


    At the same time, the crossbowmen continued to suppress the crossbow, forcing the army of Nanyan to continue to raise their shields to resist.


    At this time, the enemy infantry was getting closer and closer, and they were about to meet each other.


    The lieutenant arranged by Wei Qing watched, frowning slightly. He remembered Wei Qing''s order to keep him from winning. However, if short-term engagements and the ferocity of the Nanyan dynasty''s army were fighting, these troops of the Guda dynasty would definitely be repelled. .


    Slightly pondering, he ordered: "Order the crossbowman to release the arrow immediately."


    "Shoo!"


    Under the order of the lieutenant, the strong crossbowmen, who had been prepared for a long time, fired horizontally, and directly shot and killed the soldiers who were rushing fast.


    "Damn it!"


    The general of the Guda dynasty looked very ugly when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the Nanyan dynasty army would even dare to shoot and kill under the suppression of his own crossbowmen.


    "The shield soldier listened to the order, and immediately pressed forward, the infantry followed and killed!"


    Under the arrangement of the general, the shield soldiers of the Gudak dynasty moved forward with their shields, the infantry followed, followed by bowmen and crossbowmen.


    With the shields of the shield soldiers, the effect of the Nanyan dynasty''s strong crossbow shooting was greatly weakened, and the losses caused to the enemy were very small.


    "The army of the Nanyan Dynasty really is as rumored, with strict military discipline, strong combat effectiveness, and almost perfect shield and bow coordination."


    Gu Yize, who was sitting behind the army, looked at the defense of the Nanyan dynasty army, and sighed slightly: "It is a bit difficult for the front army to defeat the enemy by a million."


    The lieutenant next to him said: "Admiral, in my opinion, it is not that powerful. When the two armies meet each other, the warriors of the Kudat dynasty will never let us down!"


    Gu Yize nodded as he listened, but sighed in his heart.


    You know, there are also Miesheng Crossbows and heavy crossbows they made based on Miesheng Crossbows in the Nanyan Dynasty. These two kinds of crossbow arrows are extremely powerful and have not yet appeared.


    If these two crossbow arrows appeared on the battlefield, the blow to one''s own army could be said to be devastating.


    But he did not order to retreat, he wanted to see the formation of Wei Qing''s army.


    "Pass the order to the front army, so that they can use the flag to suppress the enemy." Gu Yize ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the general who was in charge of the offensive army of the Guda dynasty received the order of Gu Yize, and he sneered and said: "Cubs of the Nanyan Dynasty, it''s time to end."


    "Get up!"


    In his hand, a pale green formation flag appeared.


    The flag of the formation entered the air and directly merged with the morale of the millions of troops of the Guda Dynasty to form a huge army formation.


    In the next instant, the army formation was directly pressed against the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar in the void.


    The lieutenant arranged by Wei Qing instantly felt an invisible pressure on his body, his complexion changed drastically.


    Hurry is to mobilize the army to resist the oppression of the enemy army.


    But he was just a lieutenant, not a general who could command a million army, and his ability to mobilize the army was very limited.


    Faced with the suppression of the enemy''s military formation, there is simply no way, only limited resistance.


    "Bed crossbowmen obey orders and let go!"


    When the general of the Gudak Dynasty saw it, he did not hesitate to order the crossbow that had never been used to release arrows.


    The enemy shield soldiers immediately stepped aside to make enough space for the bed crossbowmen.


    When Wei Qing''s lieutenant saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and he immediately ordered: "The giant shield moves forward to block the enemy''s crossbow."


    The Great Shield Hand is a unique unit of the Nanyan Dynasty. The soldiers selected are absolutely elite. They wear a unique shield made of broadswords and refined iron stones.


    The shield can remove part of the impact of the bed crossbow, so it is often used to block the enemy''s bed crossbow shooting.


    Hearing the command, the giant shield hand immediately stepped forward and stood in front.


    However, due to the suppression of the enemy''s army, the physical condition and morale of the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty were greatly affected, and the speed was much slower than before.

 Chapter 1794： Flag army

    The speed of the enemy''s bed crossbow arrangement did not slow down, and the bed crossbow was fired while the Nanyan Dynasty giant shield hand was not in position.


    The terrifying crossbow arrows came with a huge impact.


    "Boom!"


    The bed crossbow arrows shot on the great shield, although they were blocked, but because not all the great shield players were in position, the bed crossbow shot many Nanyan soldiers.


    When Wei Qing in the distance saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, and his figure flickered. As soon as he reached the front of the formation, he immediately mobilized the army formation to block the enemy''s formation.


    With Wei Qing, the army formation that could have suppressed the Nanyan Dynasty army was instantly useless.


    "Heard the crossbow and release the arrow immediately!" Wei Qing ordered.


    "Boom!"


    The rear heavy crossbow shot and killed, crossing the Nanyan dynasty army, and fell into the Guda dynasty army.


    The terrifying power of the heavy crossbow was not at all blocked by the ordinary shields of the Kudat Dynasty. In the blink of an eye, those shield soldiers had suffered heavy losses, and the shield formation was completely incomplete.


    "Strongbow obeys the order and shoots the enemy!" Wei Qing ordered again.


    The strong crossbowmen from the rear immediately let go of their arrows, the sound of ��shoo shoo�� breaking through the air was endless, and the terrifying rain of arrows fell into the enemy��s army, causing heavy losses to the enemy.


    "General, Wei Qing has taken action, do you want to continue the attack?"


    The lieutenant sitting behind Gu Yize saw this scene and hurriedly looked at him.


    "Send the army to retreat." Gu Yize said.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the Kudat dynasty received gold and the army fighting ahead quickly retreated.


    Wei Qing did not let the army hunt down.


    "General, I will let you down at the end." The lieutenant came to Wei Qing''s side with a face full of shame.


    Because of his incompetence, the army suffered a lot of losses.


    Wei Qing shook his head and said, "The enemy''s formation is not easy. It is normal that you can''t stop it."


    "The order is passed down to bury the soldiers who died in battle."


    "Yes!" The deputy general led the order.


    After a pause, the lieutenant looked at Wei Qing and said, "General, we have defeated the enemy''s offensive in this battle. We have won, but this is somewhat new to your previous plan. Will it affect the follow-up?"


    "No!" Wei Qing was very sure.


    He looked at the direction of the Guda dynasty army and said: "Gu Yize gets what he wants, he will definitely attack!"


    The lieutenant was surprised why Wei Qing was so sure, but did not ask much, and went down to lead the soldiers to bury the soldiers who died in battle.


    In the barracks of the Guda Dynasty, the chief general Gu Yize sat in the main seat, and underneath were his generals, everyone looked very ugly.


    "You all frown, why?" Compared with them, Gu Yize looked relaxed.


    A lieutenant looked at Gu Yize and smiled bitterly: "General, we all saw it just now, and Wei Qing shot, and soon stabilized the army formation and blocked our flag army formation, enough to see his army formation ability. Very strong, it is very difficult for us to beat him!"


    "Do you all think so?" Gu Yize asked while looking at the other generals.


    The others nodded with a wry smile.


    They could clearly see the battle just now. After Wei Qing took the shot, the original enemy''s somewhat dull and chaotic formation instantly recovered, blocking their own flag formation.


    Coupled with the existence of the heavy crossbow and the Miesheng crossbow, this makes the combat effectiveness of Wei Qing''s army very terrifying. They want to defeat, for the moment, it is no different from a dream.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Yize looked at them and suddenly laughed.


    "General, what are you laughing at?" The lieutenants looked at Gu Yize with doubts, some of them frowned slightly, and were dissatisfied with Gu Yize''s attitude.


    Gu Yize smiled and said: "That Wei Qing ability is indeed good. The shot stabilized the army formation and blocked our flag army formation, but it also made me sure of one thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "That is, Wei Qing is definitely not a general at the top general level!" Gu Yize said very positively.


    "This����"


    Those lieutenants look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what Gu Yize''s words mean.


    It is not too important whether Wei Qing is the top military commander or not. The important thing is that Wei Qing can block their flag army formation, and there are heavy crossbows and extinction crossbows. It is impossible for one''s side to defeat the enemy.


    At this time, Gu Yize continued to speak, saying: "Wei Qing is not an extraordinary general, so he can''t stop this general''s next army formation."


    "General, what do you mean by this, do you have any other players?" the lieutenant asked in confusion.


    "of course!"


    Gu Yize smiled faintly, and said: "If there is no follow-up, how can your majesty send me to guard Anjiang City, especially in the face of Haiji City, Anjiang City guarded by Yue Fei, a superb general?"


    Those lieutenants were all puzzled, looking at Gu Yize for unknown reasons, and didn''t understand what the back hand was in his mouth.


    Gu Yize said: "You all know that there is only one superb general in the Guda dynasty, and that is the old general Shangzhenshu!"


    The lieutenant below nodded as he listened, Shang Zhenshu must have known it.


    "Speak more bluntly." Gu Yize looked at these lieutenants and said: "You also know that the royal family doesn''t trust the old general Shangzhen so much!"


    These lieutenants didn''t know what to say.


    They naturally knew about Gonggaogaizhu, and they also knew the situation of Shangzhenshu in the Guda dynasty, but they didn''t understand why Gu Yize told them this.


    Gu Yizeke is also a general in the royal family.


    Gu Yize continued: "Under this situation, the imperial family began to study how to strengthen the military formation many years ago. After years of research, it finally succeeded in researching the formation of the flag formation, which can command the army. The power of the formation has increased several times."


    "You know this, and you also know that the flag army formation only has an effect on the army formation below the top generals, and it will be useless after exceeding it."


    Those lieutenants are even more strange.


    These are common sense in the Kudat dynasty, they are very clear.


    Gu Yize now says these are meaningless!


    Gu Yize paused for a moment and said: "In fact, the power of the flag army is far more than that."


    "What?" These lieutenants were surprised now, looked at Gu Yize in surprise, and said, "General, what do you mean by this?"


    Gu Yize smiled and said: "When the flag army formation has more than 5 million soldiers led by the leading general, it can explode ten times the power of the normal army formation. To a certain extent, it is basically equivalent to the cohesion of the truly superb generals. The coercion of the military formation."


    "The only thing that is inferior to the top military generals is that they cannot condense the mistakes like the top military generals to crush the enemy''s military formation, but the suppression of the enemy''s military formation is exactly the same as the power of the top military generals. "


    "and so����"


    The cold light in his eyes suddenly flickered, and Gu Yize sneered: "I just wanted Wei Qing to make a move. As long as it is confirmed that he is not a military commander at this level, then we will win the next battle!"


    "Now, the definitive will have been determined, and the next step is for the army to attack!"

 Chapter 1795： Without knowing it

    The lieutenants were surprised at first when they heard it. They didn''t expect the royal family to study the flag army to this extent.


    But soon it was overjoyed.


    This also means that they have a great possibility of defeating Wei Qing and Ran Min''s army this time.


    After all, without the abilities of a superb general, it is impossible to break the flag army formation.


    "General, what are we waiting for? Let''s attack now!" The lieutenant said excitedly: "Wait until we defeat Wei Qing''s army, it will be regarded as breaking the myth of the invincibility of the Nanyan Dynasty army!"


    The other generals were also full of excitement.


    You know, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has fought many times over the years, and it really has never had a defeat.


    In particular, the battle against the Ice and Snow Dynasty was really beautiful. In just two months, the Ice and Snow Dynasty, which was originally ranked second among the top ten dynasties, was destroyed by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Although there is also the heart of the ice and snow dynasty imperial family, and some of their stupid operations.


    But I have to admit that the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Dynasty army is really terrifying.


    If they can beat them, then their name must be resounding throughout Yuzhou!


    "Not urgent."


    Gu Yize smiled faintly, and said: "Lead the army, take a good rest tonight, and launch a general offensive tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, Wei Qing, Ran Min and several lieutenants gathered together.


    "I have fought against the flag army formation of the Guda Dynasty during the day. It is indeed good. The Guda Dynasty can study this thing so thoroughly, it can be considered a little capable." Wei Qing said to several people.


    Ran Min smiled and said: "That''s nothing else. After all, the Guda dynasty is an absolute crony dynasty, but there is no such thing as a superb general in the royal family. You can only study these methods."


    "It''s no accident that the Guda dynasty dared to use Gu Yize to guard Anjiang City, instead of using Shangzhenshu. It must be planned to rely on the flag army formation. The subsequent battles should be more powerful than the day. "Wei Qing said.


    "That''s true." Ran Min nodded, but his expression didn''t show any tension, and he smiled: "After the real battle, Gu Yize will know the true combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Dynasty army, and then I don''t know if he will not. I will be pleasantly surprised."


    "There won''t be any problems in the frontal battlefield, but what about the 100,000 elite soldiers?" Wei Qing asked Ran Min while looking at him.


    "I have already marched, and in order to reach the east gate of Anjiang City in the shortest time, I used the magic talisman. The army is fast and very concealed. You can reach the enemy''s east gate tomorrow evening."


    Ran Min said, "I will wait until tomorrow afternoon."


    After all, this time the leaders were Wei Qing and Ran Min. If Gu Yize had only seen Wei Qing on the frontal battlefield and never saw Ran Min, then Gu Yize would definitely think of others.


    That Gu Yize was also a general of the Guda dynasty anyway, and he still had some ability.


    "That''s very good." Wei Qing nodded and said: "When the army arrives, we will launch an offensive on the frontal battlefield. At that time, General Ran, you will break Anjiang City, and I will defeat the army of Gu Yize head-on. As a result, the Guda dynasty will exceed the western border. Two-thirds of the army was eliminated by us."


    "This is enough to deal a heavy blow to the Kudat Dynasty."


    The other generals in the account all smiled.


    As long as everything goes according to plan and goes well, the Guda Dynasty will go to accompany the Ice and Snow Dynasty for up to two months.


    The next day, Meng Tian received the news early in the morning that the army of the Guda Dynasty had assembled and was approaching the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    And this time, Gu Yize did not send the front army to test, but the six million army set up the formation and directly suppressed the army.


    It is clear that he wants to have an absolute frontal battle with the army of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "It looks like Gu Yize is confident!"


    Seeing the pure offensive formation of the Guda dynasty army, Wei Qing smiled.


    Ran Min nodded and said, "I just don''t know if he is interested in coming to fight us."


    "..."


    Wei Qing is speechless, Dou Jiang...


    If it were to change to a dynasty, there may be that courageous general, but these dynasties obviously did not have the courage.


    After all, many generals of the Nanyan Dynasty are all saint-level generals, and looking for them to fight the generals is completely looking for death.


    At that time, it will not only damage your military commanders, but also affect the morale of the army.


    Unless Gu Yize is crazy, or he will never fight!


    As Wei Qing said, Gu Yize had no thoughts of fighting generals. After the army had advanced to a suitable attack range, he ordered the army to stop.


    He sits in the army and looks at Wei Qing. His body is full of anger, and he shouts: "Wei Qing, your Nanyan dynasty attacked my Guda dynasty for no reason, killed my people, and slaughtered my soldiers. It is simply inhumane and extremely excessive!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Wei Qing laughed when he heard this, and said, "Gu Yize, didn''t your Guda dynasty attacked Hezhangcheng and kept saying that you want to avenge the Ice and Snow Dynasty? Why? Don''t you continue to avenge the Ice and Snow Dynasty?"


    Gu Yize heard it, his face was cold, and he scolded: "Wei Qing, you are so nonsense. I will tell you that if you lead your troops to surrender today, I will beg for your mercy in front of my Gudak emperor and protect you from death! "


    "If not, when Ben will break through your barracks, you will surely be broken into pieces!"


    "The Nanyan soldiers under your command would have sent them to **** one by one!"


    Wei Qing still laughed, and said, "Gu Yize, you said that well, you would definitely be sent to **** one by one!"


    "Stubbornly restless, the whole army obeys, kill!"


    Gu Yize immediately ordered an attack.


    The offensive of the Kudar army was very orderly.


    The shield soldiers stared at the front, the crossbowmen put their arrows to cover, the bed crossbows were raised at an angle, and shot towards the Nanyan Dynasty barracks, followed by the infantrymen behind.


    In addition, the infantry attacked without the slightest panic, they were attacking completely according to the formation.


    This led to waves of attacks by the Guda dynasty against the Nanyan dynasty. Although there were intervals in between, each wave of attacks was very powerful.


    But Wei Qing had been prepared for a long time, and the shield soldiers and giant shield hands stood on the barracks with their shields, blocking the enemy''s crossbows and shooting.


    At the same time, Wei Qing also loudly ordered the crossbowmen and crossbowmen to fight back immediately.


    Weiqing''s army has barracks and shields for defense. Although the enemy''s offensive caused some losses to the army, it was very limited.


    But Gu Yize''s army was the offensive side, and it was not as prepared as Wei Qing''s side. Facing Wei Qing''s army of crossbowmen and strong crossbowmen counterattack, the loss was not small.


    Seeing it, Gu Yize looked rather ugly, and said coldly: "All the crossbowmen obey the orders, and all the feather arrows are immediately replaced with fire arrows and shot towards the enemy barracks."


    "I would have to see how long the enemy''s barracks can last under the fire!"

 Chapter 1796： Useless Wei Qing

    Under the fire of the Guda dynasty, the surface of the Weiqing barracks indeed quickly ignited flames.


    The shields in the hands of those shield soldiers were not affected, but the formations in other places were also in chaos.


    But before Gu Yize was happy, he saw the streamer of the formation on the barracks flash, and all the flames were extinguished.


    "Damn it!"


    When Gu Yize saw it, his complexion instantly became ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Wei Qing would be able to lay out a fire fighting formation in just one night.


    Let his fire bolt attack completely useless.


    "General, what do you do now? Do you want to directly use the flag army formation?" the deputy general asked next to Gu Yize.


    Gu Yize did not answer, but his expression was gloomy.


    Originally, he planned to use the bows and crossbows to suppress a wave of Weiqing troops, especially the Fire Arrow, and it would be better to burn the enemy''s barracks.


    But now it seems that I think too much.


    But soon he sneered. Since ordinary methods were useless, he would directly start the final battle.


    "Get up!"


    Gu Yize didn''t hesitate much, and with a wave of his hand, a deep black formation was frozen.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the formation flag appeared, it hummed, and the formation fluctuation instantly merged with the morale of the six million army of the Guda Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge army formed in the sky above the army of the Kudat Dynasty.


    The military formation is extremely terrifying, and it can even be said to be very terrifying.


    As soon as the terrifying coercion appeared, it made the atmosphere of this world become more solemn.


    Especially for the soldiers in Wei Qing''s barracks, the aura that seemed to destroy the world made them pale for a moment.


    "Sure enough, there is a hole card!"


    Wei Qing looked at the terrifying army formation in the sky, narrowing his eyes.


    Although this army formation is not as solid as the army formation of the top generals, the huge aura and coercion are no less than the formation of the true top generals.


    Undoubtedly, this is the reason why the Guda dynasty dared to let Gu Yize, who was not a superb general, guard Anjiang City.


    With this flag army here, even Meng Tian would come to attack Anjiang City with great difficulty.


    "Looking at the momentum of the formation of the flag army, without the realm of a super general, it is basically impossible to break, General Wei, are you sure?" Ran Min looked at Wei Qing and asked.


    Wei Qing smiled faintly, and said: "If I was to destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty, I would really not be sure, but now I want to break the flag army formation, there is no problem."


    Although Wei Qing rarely leads troops alone, his ability to lead troops is not weak at all. You know, he is an imperial Shuangbi in the Hanwu period.


    When Lu Fengchu summoned him, although he was not the pinnacle, his leadership ability was also very strong. After leading the troops alone to break through the northern border of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, his leadership ability directly reached the realm of the supreme military commander.


    Although he had entered this realm for the first time, because of his previous life ability, he was definitely no less than that of the imperial generals.


    Not only him, but also Meng Tian. After destroying the Ice and Snow Dynasty and defeating the Gu Da Dynasty general Gu Wuzhong outside He Zhang City, the military commander''s realm has also been elevated to the level of an extremely military commander.


    Now the military force of the Nanyan Dynasty on the western border of Yuzhou is very, very strong. The army exceeds 10 million and the iron cavalry exceeds 3 million. If the new army trained from Beiguan is added, the iron cavalry will be close to 8 million. The horror numbers.


    With the addition of Yue Fei, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing, the three top military generals, the strength can be said to be very terrifying.


    That''s why Lu Summit asked them to launch a war of annihilation against the Kuda dynasty. The strength is enough and the time is ripe. There is no need for the Kuda dynasty to exist in Yuzhou.


    It was also because Wei Qing had reached the realm of a superb general, so Meng Tian asked him and Ran Min to lead the attack on Anjiang City.


    Ran Min also knew Wei Qing''s current state of military commanders. After hearing that Wei Qing was confident, he no longer worried. He said, "This array of flags is very good, but there are only a limited number of Guda dynasties."


    "Or it''s not that Gu Wuzhong would not bring it with him when he led the Anxi army of the Guda dynasty to attack."


    "I think so too." Wei Qing said with a smile: "When Anjiang City is broken, the Guda Dynasty basically has no hope."


    The lieutenant next to him heard that it was strange that although Anjiang City was important to the current Guda Dynasty, it would not be said that there would be no hope for the Guda Dynasty in Anjiang City.


    After all, the Guda Dynasty still has several lords, and its defenses are also very strong.


    There is even the Shangzhen book in the royal capital, that is also a super general, it shouldn''t be that weak!


    But they didn''t ask much.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the army of the Kudat Dynasty had gathered to the top with the help of the Gu Yize flag.


    Gu Yize controlled the formation flag, directly letting the entire army formation be held in the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In an instant, the entire barracks was filled with a heavy aura, and the pressure that seemed to be suffocating made many soldiers pale.


    The hands of those soldiers holding shields to defend the enemy''s crossbows were shaking slightly.


    If it were not for military discipline, they might have been unable to hold on to throw away the shield in their hands.


    "it has started."


    Wei Qing looked at it and said, "In this case, let Gu Yize some sweetness first!"


    When the voice fell, he directly printed his handprints to gather the morale of the five million army in the barracks.


    Soon, the morale formed an army under his control.


    "boom!"


    When the army formation was condensed, most of the suffocating aura in the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty had disappeared, but not all of it had disappeared. It still affected Wei Qing''s army.


    These are all under Wei Qing''s control.


    He did not directly use the abilities of the supreme generals, the general formation solidly broke the flag formation of Gu Yize in the sky.


    Wei Qing is worried that if he breaks the enemy��s army now, Gu Yize may be frightened and run away. Even if his army is chasing and killing him, he can only leave the enemy with about two million. army.


    The remaining four million troops fled back to Anjiang City and defended the city. At that time, it would be difficult to break through.


    Therefore, he used the method of ordinary military generals to condense the military formation, only to condense the morale into a void military formation to fight against the ancient Yize formation in the sky.


    He also deliberately controlled the army at a disadvantaged position. It was shown to Gu Yize that his banner army completely suppressed him and made him attack frantically, thus dragging the front army of Gu Yize and giving Ran Min the 100,000 elite soldiers. Enough time to steal the city.


    Anyway, Wei Qing can accurately control the army formation, can ensure that the soldiers will not be affected too much, will not affect the combat effectiveness, and definitely can hold the enemy without losing too many soldiers.


    Just as Wei Qing thought, after seeing Wei Qing''s army appeared and was still suppressed by his own fighting force, Gu Yize laughed wildly: "Useless Weiqing, Useless Weiqing! Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1797： Ran Min Stealing Home

    Before he started, even if Gu Yize was confident in his heart, he was still a little vacant, but now that Wei Qing''s army was suppressed by his own flag army, he was completely relieved.


    If the Wei Qing army is inferior to its own flag army, then the outcome of this war can basically be determined.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Gu Yize waved his hand and ordered the army to press up at full speed, attempting to directly break Wei Qing''s barracks while the Wei Qing army was suppressed.


    "Let go!"


    On Wei Qing''s side, seeing Gu Yize so directly, he was also happy, and he directly ordered the crossbowmen to release arrows, all kinds of arrows were shot at the charging enemy, causing great damage to the enemy.


    However, in order to avoid making Gu Yize suspicious of his army formation, he did not order the crossbowmen to form an arrow formation, but shoot and kill at will. Although it is powerful, it is far inferior to the horror of forming an arrow formation.


    Gu Yize was even more overjoyed when he saw that. In his opinion, Wei Qing didn''t form an arrow formation. It must have been devoted to dealing with his flag army array, and was completely suppressed by his own flag army array.


    If you don''t attack at this time, how long will you wait?


    Under his order, the soldiers of the Guda dynasty charged desperately, and soon some soldiers rushed through the area covered by arrows to the Weiqing army camp.


    The siege ladder was placed directly on the wall of the barracks, and the soldiers began to climb, trying to attack the barracks.


    But soon Weiqing army camp was filled with fire oil and various defensive tools. Those who climbed up the siege ladder soon screamed in the fire.


    As a result, the soldiers were completely unable to board the city wall.


    "Humph!"


    "Well, you are Wei Qing, but you still have the mind to organize defenses. I was going to see what you can do next!"


    Gu Yize saw that his face was cold, and he quickly made a few handprints, and at the same time, his fingers were bleeding into the handprints.


    The pale red handprints fall into the sky under his control.


    "boom!"


    The momentum of the army was surging instantly, pressing on Wei Qing''s army.


    Wei Qing could feel the pressure facing his army a little bit more, and under his control, his own army immediately appeared precarious, as if it was about to be breached.


    "Haha, Wei Qing won''t hold on for long, order the army to speed up the attack, fast!" Gu Yize laughed when he saw it.


    Under his order, the frequency of attacks by the soldiers of the Kudat Dynasty became higher.


    "Heavy crossbow, let go!"


    On Wei Qing''s side, he directly let the heavy crossbow fire.


    "Boom boom boom."


    One after another, huge heavy crossbow arrows were shot out from the barracks and landed in the enemy''s charging army, instantly causing terrifying damage and causing the enemy''s offensive to stop.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Yize yelled at this scene.


    The lieutenant was also helpless, and said, "General, should we retreat temporarily to avoid the enemy''s heavy crossbow attack?"


    No way, the Guda Dynasty really didn''t have much choice in the face of heavy crossbow attacks.


    "Absolutely not."


    Gu Yize said without hesitation: "Once we retreat now, the flag army will also be closed now."


    "With the capabilities of the Nanyan Dynasty, when we withdraw our troops, no one knows if they can think of a way to strengthen the Weiqing army. We must work hard to break the enemy''s barracks."


    "The order continues and the army continues to attack, but focus on attacking the left and right sides of the enemy barracks!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of Gu Yize, the army of the Guda dynasty began to focus on attacking the left and right sides of the Weiqing barracks.


    Because of the dispersed attack of the army, the heavy crossbow arrangement on Wei Qing''s side also needed to be dispersed, and the firepower was instantly reduced a lot.


    When Gu Yize saw it, he was overjoyed, and quickly ordered the army to attack.


    Under the forced order, the offensive of the soldiers of the Kudat Dynasty became more fierce, and soon some soldiers stepped up on the siege ladder again, ready to climb up to attack the city.


    But the fire oil rolling wood once again made them pay a heavy price.


    But for Gu Yize, none of this can stop him. He frantically ordered the army to attack, while also constantly controlling the army to put pressure.


    Under the intimidation of the army, Wei Qing deliberately caused some parts of the army to be broken, so that Gu Yize thought this was an excellent opportunity to attack, causing the army to attack desperately.


    The soldiers who came to attack suffered heavy losses under the shooting of heavy and powerful crossbows.


    In just three hours, the loss of the army on three sides has exceeded one million.


    Although some soldiers attacked the wall of the barracks, Wei Qing did it deliberately. Those soldiers were killed before they came up to do anything.


    But in Gu Yize''s eyes, he saw the opportunity to break through the Weiqing barracks, and let the army attack desperately.


    Even the army that lost more than one million in just three hours has not stopped.


    "Gu Yize was completely defeated."


    Ran Min said as the enemy continued to attack with heavy and powerful crossbows.


    Wei Qing nodded and said, "The frontal battlefield is basically fine, General Ran Min, it''s up to you next."


    "Don''t worry, Anjiang City will be ours after tonight."


    Ran Min laughed, and left the barracks wall without saying much.


    After a short while, Ran Min''s figure had already appeared among the 100,000 elite soldiers he had sent before.


    "General, this place is only less than half an hour away from the enemy''s east gate. When it gets dark, we can immediately launch an offensive." The vice general saw Ran Min''s arrival and said immediately.


    Ran Min nodded and said, "Isn''t it revealed whereabouts!"


    "No." The lieutenant said immediately: "Because the main force of the enemy army is at the west gate, the enemy''s spies are also near the west gate. There are almost no spies where we are now."


    "If discovered, our scouts will also get rid of the spies as soon as possible."


    "it is good!"


    Ran Min nodded and said no more, waiting for the night to come.


    Two hours later, the sun went down and the sky was already dark.


    Ran Min looked at the darkening sky, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Action."


    A hundred thousand elite infantrymen, under his leadership, passed through the magic rune at his feet and quickly went to the enemy''s east gate.


    After just half an hour, they were already in a small forest outside the enemy''s east gate.


    At this time, the night has completely enveloped the earth.


    From a distance, you can see the bright torch on the east gate of Anjiang City. If the army passes by at this time, it will definitely be found. Once the enemy forces open the defense formation, it is not so easy to steal the city.


    But Ran Min had already prepared.


    With a wave of his hand, fifty people came out of the army.


    Each of these fifty generals at the rank of commander-in-chief in the army has the strength of a master realm.


    Under Ran Min''s gesture, the fifty people flashed with his figure and quickly went to the east gate of Anjiang City.

 Chapter 1798： Invincible Ran Min

    Ran Min and his party were extremely fast, but in two or three moments, they had already reached under the city wall.


    The soldiers patrolling the front of the city did not find them.


    The group of people flashed quickly, and directly rushed to the gate.


    "who?"


    They had just been on the wall, and the soldiers on the wall found them, but soon a few sword lights flashed by, and these soldiers fell to the ground and became corpses.


    But the movement also attracted more soldiers.


    "Don''t keep one!"


    Ran Min snorted coldly and charged with the weapon in his hand.


    With Ran Min, a saint general, and fifty people who were all martial artists in the realm of masters, the soldiers on the city wall were quickly killed.


    However, this was also because Gu Yize took all the defense forces of Anjiang City out to fight Wei Qing head-on. As a result, there were only about 3,000 soldiers on the east gate city wall, so the battle ended so quickly.


    "General, caught a fish."


    At this time, a soldier came over with a middle-aged man in general armor.


    "Oh?"


    Ran Min looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Who are you?"


    "I...I''m the general defender of the city." The middle-aged man shivered with fright.


    "If you answer my question honestly, I will spare your life and dare to cheat. Not only will you die, but your family will also be destroyed!" Ran Min''s voice became cold.


    With a cold sweat behind his back, the middle-aged man said anxiously: "Excuse me, general, I must know everything!"


    "How many defenders are there in Anjiang City?" Ran Min asked.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to conceal it, and hurriedly said: "Because General Gu Yize led the army to fight against the Nanyan dynasty army at Ximen, there are only less than 150,000 defenders in Anjiang City."


    "One hundred thousand of them are at the north and south gates, 20,000 are at the west gate, and 30,000 are at the city lord''s mansion. Only 3,000 are at the east gate."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged people really wry smiles in their hearts.


    Originally thought that the East Gate was too far away from the battlefield, even if the enemy wanted a sneak attack, they would not choose the East Gate, but he never expected that Ran Min actually chose the East Gate.


    Even more unexpected, Ran Min and his party came over and bypassed the entire Anjiang City spies.


    I really don''t know if it should be said that people like Ran Min are too good, or that the spies in Anjiang City are too bad.


    "Are there holy masters in Anjiang City?" Ran Min asked again.


    "This..." The middle-aged man looked at Ran Min cautiously, and said: "I heard that there are three masters on the west gate. They are waiting for the opportunity to assassinate Wei Qing, but I heard the news from the general who defended the city. ,Not sure whether it is true."


    Ran Min''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not expect that there were three holy masters here, and he was still planning to assassinate Wei Qing.


    Jin Yiwei did not find out these news. One can imagine how deep the Kuda Dynasty was hidden.


    But unfortunately, he knows it now.


    "I will give you a chance. Now I will take us to the North Gate and the South Gate and the City Lord''s Mansion. If you dare to have any evil intentions, I will send you to hell!" Ran Min looked at the middle-aged man coldly. .


    The middle-aged person dared to refuse and quickly agreed.


    Soon, the east gate opened, and Ran Min let in the 100,000 elite soldiers outside.


    After leaving ten thousand elite soldiers to guard the east gate, Ran Min asked the middle-aged man to lead the way and rushed to the north gate as soon as possible.


    Under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Ran Min and his party soon took control of the North Gate.


    Ran Min left 20,000 people to guard the north gate, and then dared to go to the city lord''s mansion.


    The group has the blessing of the magical talisman. The city lord��s mansion has not yet received any news. It was suddenly attacked by Ran Min, a holy military commander. Ran Min took control of the city lord��s mansion by Ran Min. There was a soldier Ran Min inside. Never let it go.


    After 10,000 people were left to guard the city��s main mansion, Ran Min led his troops directly to the south gate.


    The people at the South Gate also did not expect the enemy to come from behind. Half an hour later, the 50,000 troops on the South Gate were wiped out, and Ran Min left 20,000 to guard the South Gate.


    Then he directly led the remaining 40,000 elite soldiers to the west gate.


    He wanted to control Ximen before Gu Yize got the news.


    There were only 20,000 defenders at the west gate of Anjiang City, but because of the presence of the three saints, Ran Min still attached great importance to it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the dignified General Ran Min would lead the troops to steal the city, which surprised the deity."


    As soon as Ran Min arrived at Ximen, he heard a chuckle before he attacked.


    The three old men appeared out of thin air and stood in front of them.


    These three are the holy deity arranged by the Guda Dynasty in Anjiang City.


    When Ran Min saw the three of them, he could tell their strength at a glance. The strength of two saints with two heavens and one saint with three heavens was pretty good.


    But he looked around and sneered when he saw only these three people, and said, "With the three of you, do you want to block the general?"


    "I will naturally know the ferocity of General Ran Min, but the three of us also want to know, how long can General Ran Min last under the attack of the Saint-Level Moat?" The three men looked at Ran Min with a smile. .


    Ran Min instantly understood that the three of them were planning to stop him and buy enough time for the West Gate defenders to open the defense formation.


    But looking at these three people, his expression was so disdainful, and he said, "Is it up to you three?"


    "Oh? General Ran Min looks down on the three of us." One of them chuckled and said: "In this case, let General Ran Min look at the strength of our three old guys."


    When the sound fell, the figures of the three flashed, surrounding Ran Min.


    "dead!"


    The three attacked together and attacked Ran Min.


    "Humph!"


    Ran Min snorted coldly, the true energy in his body was surging, poured into his right hand hook, and swiped it suddenly. The saint double heaven warrior on his left was directly killed before he could react.


    "what?"


    The expressions of the remaining two changed drastically, and they had no idea that Ran Min was so strong, and with one blow, he killed a martial artist of the Second Heavenly Sovereign.


    After the reaction, the two hurried back, trying to distance themselves from Ran Min.


    It''s just that Ran Min''s speed was faster. Before they pushed him away, he chased him up, and the hook directly pierced another old man of the Second Heavenly Sovereign, killing him in seconds.


    Ran Min didn''t hesitate, and turned around to rush towards the last Martial Artist of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven.


    This old guy was already shocked. He didn''t expect Ran Min to burst out with all his strength to be so terrible. Without a word, he turned and ran.


    But Ran Min was already behind him when he turned around, and the hook hit directly, and at the same time the zhenqi in his body locked the old guy, making it impossible to evade.


    Forced to be helpless, this saintly triple heaven warrior gritted his teeth, mobilized all the true energy in his body to cover his hands, and crossed him in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The hook hit directly on his hands.


    But because all the true energy in this old guy''s body was in his hands, he blocked Ran Min''s attack.


    At the same time, the huge sound resounded throughout Anjiang City.

 Chapter 1799： My home has been stolen, how about returning it?

    Hearing the loud noise, the old guy suddenly looked overjoyed and laughed, "Ran Min, you''re done, wait until General Gu knows what''s happening in the city, under the army, you have to see what else you can do."


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was the sound of a sharp knife breaking into the flesh.


    In his incredible gaze, Ran Min didn''t know when the double-edged spear in his left hand had pierced his heart.


    The true energy contained in the double-edged spear directly shattered his soul, killing him instantly.


    Ran Min shook his hand, threw the old guy''s body aside, and directly led the troops to kill Simon.


    Although there are some masters on the west gate, facing the sacred military commander Ran Min, there is no ability to resist, and he was slaughtered in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining ordinary soldiers saw that the general and the warrior were dead, and they were all desperate and wanted to surrender.


    But Ran Min didn''t give them a chance and killed them all one by one.


    After all, there are only 40,000 people in Ran Min''s hands on the west gate. He keeps these surrenders, and he has to divide his troops to guard the surrenders. If Gu Yize returns to the city again, his strength will be seriously insufficient.


    Therefore, he did not keep his hands on these people.


    At the same time, Gu Yize, who had just retreated, also heard the previous loud noise in Anjiang City.


    He took his lieutenant and ran out of the military tent, looked at Anjiang City, frowned, and said, "What was that sound just now?"


    "It was from Anjiang City, but I won''t know what the specific sound is." The lieutenant next to him also shook his head.


    One of them said: "There are no energy fluctuations in Anjiang City, so it shouldn''t be a major event."


    "The final general thinks so too." Another lieutenant next to him said: "Plus, there are three holy priests in Anjiang City. We can definitely get news about something."


    Gu Yize heard that most of the worries in his heart had disappeared. Indeed, there was no reason for an accident in Anjiang City, where the three sages were sitting.


    But after hesitating for a while, he said, "Just to be on the safe side, you send a few people to the city to ask what''s going on."


    "Yes!"


    The vice general immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "We continue to discuss things about the battle tomorrow, we must..."


    "Report!"


    Before Gu Yize had finished speaking, suddenly a spy rushed over and knelt down in front of Gu Yize, hurriedly said: "Admiral, Wei Qing''s army is out of the camp and is coming to our army camp!"


    "what?"


    All the generals on the scene were stunned when they heard it. In the day-to-day battle, although the Guda dynasty suffered heavy losses during the attack, it was completely the army that pressed Wei Qing.


    In the eyes of Gu Yize and others, the current Wei Qing army must be hiding in the barracks for a long time. It can be thought that Wei Qing has the courage to lead troops out to steal the camp.


    Gu Yize, who reacted, suddenly snorted and said: "If Wei Qing continued to curl up in the barracks, he would have no choice but to take him for a while, but since he dared to run out, he was looking for death!"


    "The order goes on, the whole army is ready to fight!"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said, "General, our army fights all day and consumes a lot of time. Should we stick to the barracks first, give the army some rest, and wait until tomorrow to launch a general offensive?"


    "No need to be so!"


    Gu Yize waved his hand and said: "Although our army has been fighting for a whole day, but the enemy army has been suppressed under my flag army for a whole day, which consumes more energy and spirit."


    "At this time, Wei Qing led the troops out to find death. This is our best opportunity to completely defeat it, and we must not miss it!"


    Hearing Gu Yize''s words, the lieutenant spoke no more, and immediately passed on.


    Not long after, the soldiers of the Kudat Dynasty were exhausted, but under the order of Gu Yize, they hurriedly prepared for battle.


    When the Kudat Dynasty was ready for battle, Wei Qing''s army also arrived at the combat position.


    "The whole army listened to the order, and the shield soldiers pressed forward, and the crossbowmen immediately suppressed the enemy with fire arrows."


    "Heavy Crossbow and Desire Crossbow are most likely to shoot the enemy!"


    "attack!"


    After Wei Qing reached the combat position, he did not hesitate and immediately ordered the army to attack in an orderly manner.


    Shoo!


    Hundreds of thousands of fire arrows lifted into the sky, illuminating the entire sky.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was the huge sound of Heavy Crossbow and Mie Sheng Crossbow.


    One after another, huge crossbow arrows were shot out directly and landed in the enemy''s formation.


    In an instant, the enemy suffered heavy casualties.


    "Asshole!"


    When Gu Yize saw it, he roared and hurriedly took out his flag army and gathered it in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The formation flag quickly condensed the morale of the army and turned into a terrifying army formation, which was directly suppressed under the control of Gu Yize.


    When Wei Qing saw it, he gave a cold snort and waved his hand. The morale of the five million army behind him turned into an army under his control.


    Gu Yize looked at Wei Qing''s army with a sneer on his face. If it was in the barracks, Wei Qing with his army''s ability plus the barracks would indeed make it difficult for his army to attack.


    But now that there is no barracks wall as a support, Wei Qing''s ability to face the army is completely here to die.


    But just as he thought about it, the army formation controlled by Wei Qing suddenly solidified in the sky, turning into a spear, directly piercing the army formation that Gu Yize had condensed.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, Gu Yize''s flag army was instantly shattered.


    "what???"


    Gu Yize looked at this scene, completely confused.


    His face is incredible.


    Just now, what did I see? Army... solid army formation?


    How could it be a solid army?


    Isn''t that the skill of a super general? How could this Wei Qing be a super general?


    Wasn''t he crushed and beaten by himself during the day?


    A series of question marks appeared in Gu Yize''s mind, but soon there was a sharp pain in his body, followed by a spurt of blood.


    The flag army formation was broken, and he was directly hit back.


    Not only him, but more soldiers suffered heavy morale as the army was broken, and the army was instantly filled with a heavy depressive atmosphere.


    There is no more morale.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    After breaking the enemy''s army formation, Wei Qing knew that the enemy''s morale would definitely be severely damaged, and without hesitation, he ordered the army to attack.


    Under his order, the shield hand and the great shield hand immediately separated from the sides, giving way to the soldiers behind.


    Under the triple cover of Strong Crossbow, Heavy Crossbow, and Mie Sheng Crossbow, Wei Qing''s elite army was not blocked in any way.


    Soon they rushed to the front of the enemy''s line, and they met directly.


    If the morale of the Guda dynasty army was at its peak, they would still be able to resist the attack of Wei Qing''s army.


    But now their military formation was broken and their morale was severely damaged, while the morale of Wei Qing''s army was high. The soldiers were very excited, one by one, the soldiers of the Guda Dynasty were completely crushed and beaten.


    "General...General, what should I do?" The lieutenant shivered beside Gu Yize.

 Chapter 1800： Yasue castle broken!

    "How to do?"


    Gu Yize looked at the defeated army with a bitter face.


    By now, he still didn''t understand that Wei Qing in the day was simply showing the enemy''s weakness.


    Wei Qing''s military commander realm is already at the level of an extremely top military commander.


    Such a general, how could he be an opponent.


    If he knew that Wei Qing was a top military commander, he would definitely defend Anjiang City, and would not bring troops out to attack even if he was killed.


    But now, everything is too late.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty was led by Wei Qing, a top general. In frontal combat, he could never be an opponent.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Gu Yize ordered: "Order the front army to cover, and the crossbowmen and crossbowmen to shoot the enemy as much as possible. The Chinese and rear army immediately began to retreat."


    When the lieutenant heard this, his heart trembled, Gu Yize was about to give up the nearly 1.5 million former army!


    But the lieutenant did not say anything, because he knew very well that if he wanted to avoid the greatest loss of the army, he could only abandon some soldiers to block the pace of the enemy''s offensive, and buy enough time for more troops to retreat.


    Under Gu Yize''s order, the front army continued to hold on, but the Chinese and rear army retreated quickly.


    Standing on the Chinese army''s chariot and looking at the front army that was constantly being defeated, Gu Yize''s face was very complicated. He knew very well that the 1.5 million front army must be gone.


    But he had no choice. In order to preserve the vitality and return to Anjiang City, he could only do so.


    Only in this way can the four million troops of the Chinese and rear army return to Anjiang City, and relying on the defense of Anjiang City at that time, coupled with the formation of the flag army, even Wei Qing can stop him.


    "General, the enemy has retreated!"


    When Gu Yize''s follow-up army just retreated, Wei Qing got the news here.


    "It''s decisive enough!"


    What Gu Yize did at this time, Wei Qing could understand, nothing more than abandoning the car to protect the handsome.


    Strictly speaking, this is a good decision. After all, knowing that he is not an opponent, if he continues to attack, it must be a heavy loss with his army, not a good result.


    Abandoning part of the army, although very cruel, is also a last resort.


    This is the choice that the master will have to make.


    Normally, such behavior is definitely a good result. After all, the front army is still there, and even if Wei Qing''s army is powerful, it is impossible to kill them in a short time.


    It is entirely possible to buy some time for the army to escape.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yize had no idea that Anjiang City had been taken down by Ran Min.


    The previous loud noise in Anjiang City was the information that Ran Min had taken Anjiang City.


    Unable to return to Anjiang City, even if Gu Yize made the right choice, there would be no good results.


    "Send to order the former and Chinese troops to continue to rush and kill the enemy, and must destroy the enemy''s front army in the shortest time." Wei Qing ordered.


    "Yes!" The lieutenant immediately passed down the order.


    Wei Qing himself took the 1.5 million rear army and immediately bypassed the battlefield, preparing to attack the retreating Gu Yize Middle Army and rear army.


    The former army of the Guda dynasty was destroyed because of the destruction of the army, which caused morale and greatly reduced combat effectiveness.


    Now that he has become an abandoned son again, the rear army has retreated, and it is even more flustered, and the remaining combat effectiveness has also been reduced to the lowest level.


    At this time, Wei Qing ordered the army to attack, and the front army of the Guda Dynasty could no longer stop it. From the initial defeat to the direct defeat, it was only less than three hours.


    The former army had been beaten by Wei Qing''s army and fled.


    In the end, one and a half million former soldiers died, and they were completely defeated.


    ...


    When the sky was getting brighter, the retreating Gu Yize finally returned to the city of Anjiang with the Chinese army and the rear army.


    Looking at the closed city gate, Gu Yize frowned and shouted loudly: "I am Gu Yize, open the gate quickly.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, suddenly there was a cracking sound.


    The high dragon banner of the Guda dynasty on the west gate of Anjiang City was cut off, and a general in armor stood on the head of the city, laughing and saying, "General Gu, today this city gate will not be opened for you!"


    After seeing the general clearly, Gu Yize suddenly narrowed his eyes and said in shock: "Ran Min!"


    "What? Ran Min?"


    Hearing Gu Yize''s words, the lieutenant behind him, and some of the soldiers who were close by, changed a lot.


    They naturally knew Ran Min''s name.


    But isn''t Ran Min and Wei Qing leading the attack on the front army? How would it appear here?


    and many more����


    Suddenly, these lieutenants suddenly remembered that in the daytime battle, they indeed saw Ran Min''s figure in the Nanyan Dynasty barracks, but by night, Ran Min had disappeared.


    Could it be possible that he led the soldiers to steal the city?


    The first time Gu Yize saw Ran Min, he wanted to understand what was going on, his face was pale and his eyes were desperate.


    Did Ran Min appear at the west gate of Anjiang City? That meant that Anjiang City had completely fallen into Ran Min''s hands.


    This is tantamount to a fatal blow to Gu Yize''s army.


    Without Anjiang City, what did they use to fight Wei Qing, who was already a top general?


    Isn''t this looking for death!


    But he quickly realized that when Wei Qing led the attack last night, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty was definitely over 4.5 million.


    In addition, Ran Min was able to lead the soldiers to steal the city, yet he did not let his spies find out that the soldiers he brought with him amounted to hundreds of thousands.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stared at Ran Min and said loudly: "Ran Min, I advise you to get acquainted. There are millions of elites in the Kudat Dynasty behind me. You must have no more than 100,000 soldiers. If you wait until I If your army breaks through the city gate, that''s your death date!"


    "I will advise you to open the door obediently and surrender, so as not to suffer the catastrophe when the city is broken!"


    "Hahaha." Ran Min laughed when he heard it, and said: "General Gu, you see that my army is small, so you said this!"


    "Ran Min, you are a sensible person, as you said in your own words, your army is small, and it is impossible to stop us. I advise you to open the door and surrender as soon as possible!" Gu Yize said loudly.


    "If it''s a small city, the soldiers under my command can''t defend against the millions of elites under General Gu''s command, but unfortunately, this is Anjiang City!"


    Ran Min smiled faintly, waved his hand, and the Anjiang City Moat burst into light.


    Those defensive devices on the city wall were also activated instantly.


    When Gu Yize saw it, his expression changed drastically.


    The moat and defensive equipment of Anjiang City were all supervised by him.


    The defensive formation is a saint-level inferior, and it uses the defensive formation flag retained by the Guda dynasty for many years.


    A variety of defensive equipment is combined with the formation flag, and they completely follow the formation flag. As long as the moat formation is turned on, those defensive equipment will automatically launch an attack without too many soldiers to operate.


    "General Gu, the gift you prepared for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will be given to you first today."


    When Ran Min''s voice fell, the great formation of the moat made great light, and those defensive equipment immediately launched an attack.

 Chapter 1801： completely annihilated!

    Bang bang bang!


    Huge crossbow arrows shot down from the wall of Anjiang City and landed in the army of Gu Yize, causing huge damage to the army immediately.


    Before the other soldiers reacted, a rain of arrows poured down again, enveloping Gu Yize''s army.


    Gu Yize never thought that Anjiang City would be breached, and the army did not make any defensive preparations when it came back. Now, under the attack of the Anjiang City Moat Array, he was immediately killed and injured.


    By the time Gu Yize reacted to the defense, it was already too late.


    After a wave of attacks, Gu Yize''s army has lost more than half a million people!


    This allowed Gu Yize to see how terrifying the defense of Anjiang City he supervised.


    But at this time, Gu Yize had cursed thousands of times in his heart. How much he hoped that he had not arranged the defense of Anjiang City so terribly.


    Those huge crossbow arrows were made by the craftsmen and Array Mage of the Guda dynasty to imitate the Miserable Crossbow Arrows, but because the Miserable Crossbow couldn''t be made, they used the defense formation to urge the crossbow arrows to fire.


    The power of each crossbow arrow is no less than that of a real Miserable Crossbow attack.


    The overwhelming rain of arrows is equivalent to the power of a million bows and crossbowmen.


    All of this is driven by the great defense formation.


    In other words, Ran Min completely used Gu Yize''s means to deal with his army.


    regret!


    Complete regret!


    Gu Yize regretted why he had to bring troops out of the city, why he thought he must inflict a heavy blow on the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    He regretted that he was too overwhelmed, and that he had deployed too few troops in Anjiang City, allowing Ran Min to find a chance to break through.


    Unfortunately, even if he regrets it now, it is useless.


    Looking at the city of Anjiang, the corpses around him who fell on the ground constantly wailing and had no breath.


    Gu Yize''s heart was bleeding.


    These were all his soldiers, but in the end they died under his guard.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the second wave of attacks by the Anjiang City Guard Array had already arrived.


    It was those huge crossbow arrows that shot down and landed in the enemy army, causing huge damage.


    Immediately afterwards, another rain of arrows fell.


    The second wave of attacks was almost dead because the soldier in front of the Gu Yize army was almost dead, and the damage was not as great as the first wave.


    But at a glance, there were no fewer than 300,000 corpses lying on the ground that was originally full of soldiers.


    Looking along the long west gate wall of Anjiang City, there are all soldiers from the army of the Guda Dynasty below.


    In just two waves of attacks, the enemy army has lost more than 800,000 people.


    Very scary numbers.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Gu Yize finally reacted and hurriedly retreated with the army.


    The city of Anjiang that had opened up the great defense formation, even if there were not many troops in Ran Min''s hand, he could not break it now.


    The only way now is to retreat temporarily, and then attack Simon after thinking of a way.


    "Haha, General Gu, there was a battle last night and the winner has not yet been determined. Why did you run away in a hurry?"


    When Gu Yize was desperate, he led the army to retreat from the west gate, and it didn''t take long before Wei Qing led his troops to chase and kill him.


    "Wei Qing!"


    When looking at Wei Qing, Gu Yize was full of hatred, wishing to eat Wei Qing''s meat and drink his blood.


    At this time, he still didn''t understand. From the beginning, it was Wei Qing''s strategy for the defense of Anjiangcheng!


    Therefore, Wei Qing deliberately showed weakness and let himself step into the trap step by step, so that Ran Min successfully led the army to steal the city.


    "General Gu, you have nowhere to retreat!"


    Wei Qing looked at Gu Yize, shook his head slightly, and said, "Anjiang City has fallen into the hands of General Ran Min. Although his army is not much, there is a great defense of the ancient general that you set up by yourself. You can��t break Anjiang. Jiangcheng, compared to the great defense formation you have set up yourself in Anjiangcheng, you have already experienced."


    "Now my Nanyan dynasty army has also resolved the front army that left behind. The army is pressing over, you can''t stop it."


    "Now your best choice is to order the army to lay down its weapons and surrender. As the chief general of the Nanyan Dynasty army, I can give you a way of life and let your soldiers a way of life."


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Yize heard Wei Qing''s persuasion to surrender, but he laughed and said, "Wei Qing, Wei Qing, Lao Tzu Gu Yize died as a general of the Guda dynasty, and death is a ghost of the Guda dynasty!"


    "You want me to surrender today, I only have one word for you, dream!"


    "Get up!"


    When the sound fell, he roared suddenly, and the flag army was urged to lift off again.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    At the same time, his town **** flag was also opened.


    The Zhenshen Banner appeared, immediately condensing the morale of the army. The army of the Guda Dynasty, which was originally low morale, rose instantly, and the fierce morale was transformed into a terrifying army under the control of the flag army.


    "dead!"


    Gu Yize directly controlled the army to press against Wei Qing.


    "Stubbornly restless!"


    Wei Qing shook his head slightly and moved his mind. The army formation took shape and turned into a spear, directly piercing the army formation of ancient Yize in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The army formation of the Nanyan Dynasty turned into a spear and stabbed Gu Yize��s army into a spear. It immediately made Gu Yize��s army tremble, and the terrifying coercion disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, regardless of the flag Still the Zhenshen Banner was trembling and crumbling.


    "My Gu Yize was not defeated so easily!"


    When Gu Yize saw it, he roared, holding a sword in his right hand and stabbing him at the position of his heart.


    A trace of golden blood flowed down the blade, and fell into the banner of the **** of town under his control.


    "boom!"


    The Zhenshen Banner burst instantly, but the condensed morale became more solid, and the heavenly military formation was affected by the morale, and it became solid.


    From a distance, it looks like a real military formation has really condensed.


    But if you look carefully, you can see clearly that the army formation is still nothing but the existence of the Zhenshen Banner, making him look more solid.


    But the power also became powerful with the solidification of the army.


    The army formation that was shaky under the spear attack was stabilized.


    When Wei Qing saw it, his brows were slightly furrowed, his right hand did not move, and three handprints fell into the spear.


    "Zheng!"


    The spear made a sound similar to sword chanting. Before Gu Yize could see what was happening, he felt the power in the spear suddenly increase.


    In his unbelievable gaze, with a ��click��, the spear directly pierced his own condensed army formation, breaking it instantly.


    "puff!"


    While the army formation was broken, Gu Yize vomited blood and fainted on the chariot.


    It wasn''t just Gu Yize that was affected, but also the morale of the remaining three million troops of the Guda dynasty, the Zhenshen Banner forcibly condensed, and it should be said that it was their spirit.


    That last army formation was also formed by their spirit.


    Now that the army is broken, their spirits are instantly hit hard, and they have no fighting power!

 Chapter 1802： Your little abacus will be very clear

    The next battle is much simpler.


    The Guda dynasty army, without the power of resistance, faced the elite soldiers behind Wei Qing, and the two sides faced each other, which was a surrender of surrender and death.


    Several hours later, the army of the Guda Dynasty was completely taken down by Wei Qing.


    In addition to those killed in battle, there were nearly 2.5 million soldiers dropped.


    "General, we caught Gu Yize!"


    When Wei Qing asked people to count the troops, the lieutenant ran over excitedly.


    "Oh?"


    Wei Qing was a little surprised.


    After all, Gu Yize was the leader of the enemy army. In the previous battle, even though the enemy was defeated, there were still people protecting him from retreating.


    Wei Qing didn''t expect to catch Gu Yize.


    Soon, Gu Yize was brought to Wei Qing.


    At this time, Gu Yize was quite miserable. He originally had the strength of the Lord, but because the army was broken, he burned his essence and blood, causing him to be seriously injured and dying.


    Seeing Wei Qing again, Gu Yize had a bitter face.


    "General Gu, we meet again." Wei Qing looked at Gu Yize and smiled.


    Gu Yize sighed and said: "I recognize this battle."


    Wei Qing proved his strength with facts, which made Gu Yize very desperate.


    Because of this strength, Gu Yize''s army was defeated.


    Gu Yize and his six million army have completely become the backdrop of Wei Qing''s name in Yang Yuzhou.


    After a short pause, Gu Yize looked at Wei Qing complicatedly, and said, "I was defeated in today''s battle, but I still hope that General Wei will treat the descendants well. After all, they no longer have the power to resist."


    "If they don''t make trouble, they will naturally be treated well, but if they make trouble, there will be more dead souls under the sword." Wei Qing smiled: "General Gu, you don''t have to worry about this. Now let''s talk about cooperation. Right."


    "Cooperation?"


    Gu Yize shook his head when he heard it, and said, "Now that Anjiang City has been destroyed, what else can we cooperate with?"


    "Of course!"


    Wei Qing smiled and said: "The ancient general is the great general of the entire western border of the Guda dynasty. If the ancient general gives an order to go down, those cities in the western border of the Guda dynasty will still obey the order."


    "So I want to ask General Gu to help and let them surrender.


    "You want me to betray the Guda dynasty?" Gu Yize sneered when he heard it, and said: "Wei Qing, you are wrong about that. Although I am not a famous general, Gu Yize wants me to betray the Guda dynasty. It is also absolutely impossible, you die this heart!"


    "General Gu, don''t refuse so quickly."


    Wei Qing shook his head slightly, and said, "You should be very clear about the current situation. I am a superb general. Those generals in the western border of the Gudak Dynasty are not as good as you, and the soldiers are not as good as you. You can''t stop me, how can they stop? Live me?"


    "I lead the army to attack the city, at most, I will delay some time, it will not cause much loss to the army, but for them who defend the city, they will face a super general. You think they can stop me. ?"


    "This����"


    Gu Yize wanted to refute very much, but couldn''t find anything to refute it. Wei Qing was right. He couldn''t stop Wei Qing, the supreme general. How could other generals in the Western Realm be able to stop Wei Qing.


    "So, General Gu, you have to think more about the city defenders. Is it the best choice for them to stand here and wait for death? Let them surrender obediently!" Wei Qing said.


    Gu Yize was silent. After a while, he said: "Okay, I promise you, I can give them orders now."


    "it is good!"


    Wei Qing laughed, and immediately let Gu Yize go down to write the order.


    After Gu Yize went down, Wei Qing''s lieutenant frowned and said, "General, do you really believe that Gu Yize will let the city defenders surrender?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Wei Qing said with a smile: "Gu Yize is the backbone of the ancient Da dynasty royal family. How could he let those city defenders surrender."


    "In that case, why do you do this, General?" The lieutenant was a little confused.


    "Hahaha."


    Wei Qing laughed and said, "You just watch it."


    Although the lieutenant was puzzled, he didn''t ask more.


    After a while, the soldier returned with Gu Yize.


    He wrote a total of seven orders, one for the guards of the seven great cities in the western border of the Guda Dynasty.


    The guards of these seven cities have a large army of a million, and a few of two to three million. Together, they are the entire guarding force of the Western Territory, and there is an army of close to 3.5 million.


    It is not worth mentioning to be scattered, but if gathered together, it can be regarded as a big force.


    Wei Qing carefully watched these commands written by Gu Yize to see if there were any problems.


    Gu Yize, who was next to him, looked calm, but his eyes revealed a little nervousness.


    Soon, Wei Qing finished reading these commands and said with a smile: "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, let someone send it over!"


    "Yes!"


    The vice general quickly arranged for someone to send out Gu Yize''s order.


    Gu Yize was relieved when he saw it.


    He glanced at Wei Qing without a trace, sneered in his heart, Wei Qing, Wei Qing, in the end, you still have to lose me!


    "General Gu, do you think that your order implies that I can''t tell them to lead the troops to retreat?" Just as Gu Yize was secretly proud of it, Wei Qing suddenly laughed.


    Gu Yize was startled, but his face remained as usual, and he smiled: "General Wei, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Wei Qing laughed and said, "You let the defenders of the city retreat to Guan Huang Changguan, the first hero of the Guda Dynasty, and let them stick to Huang Changguan. I have to say that it is a good idea."


    The Huangchang Pass was the first pass of the Guda Dynasty and the strongest barrier of the Guda Dynasty.


    The Huangchang Pass has a special location. Except for the Guda dynasty to go to the northern border of the King, they will not pass through the Huangchang Pass. The western and northern borders, as well as the Dongjing, must pass through the Huangchang Pass to reach the capital.


    Therefore, the Huangchang Pass is also a top priority in the Guda dynasty. There are 3 million defenders guarded throughout the year, and the number of defenders in wartime is 5 million. If it reaches the Huangchang Pass, the Guda dynasty will directly control the dynasty. The army is placed at the Huangchang Pass and sticks to it.


    As long as the Huangchang Pass was held, it was equivalent to holding the gates of the Guda dynasty to the west, south and Dongjing to enter the royal capital.


    Because of the terrain in the northern border, the army is not easy to attack, and the northern border relies on the poisonous forest of Dazhou, and it is completely separated from the east mirror in the west by mountains, so it is very difficult to attack.


    Therefore, the Huangchang Pass was called the last gateway of the Guda Dynasty.


    As early as when the Nanyan dynasty army captured Haiji City, there were already more than seven million Guda dynasty troops at Huangchang Pass.


    This seven million army not only guards the Huang Changguan Pass, but is also responsible for supporting the western battlefield.


    It''s just that Wei Qing moved too fast, and Anjiang City was gone before these troops came over.

 Chapter 1803： One step wrong, wrong step!

    Gu Yize��s face was very ugly at this time, staring at Wei Qing, and said in a deep voice: "Since you know my calculations, why do you want me to do this? You are not afraid that the number of troops gathered at the Changguan Huangchang will reach a very terrifying number. In the end, won��t you break the Huanglong Pass at all?"


    "Hahaha."


    Wei Qing laughed loudly, and said, "Can''t be attacked? General Gu, you really can see the Xiongguan of your Guda dynasty."


    "When my Nanyan army arrives at Huangchang Pass, you will know that your defenses at Huangchang Pass are useless!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Gu Yize sneered and said, "I want to see how you break the Huanglong Pass by then!"


    ...


    "Haha, I know Wei Qing will definitely not let me down."


    Meng Tian also got the news of Wei Qing''s complete victory for the first time. He was very happy.


    Wei Qing broke through Anjiang City and destroyed 70% of the army in the western border of the Guda dynasty. This also meant that the western border of the Guda dynasty had no resistance.


    Meng Tian also led the attack very smoothly. He has now crossed the western border and is attacking towards the southern border of the Guda Dynasty.


    "The royal family of the Guda dynasty must have regretted their intestines now." Qin Jianghai smiled and said: "They must be very regretful, why they attacked Hezhang City in the first place, and now they have fallen to the West, and the South is threatened by a fatal end. "


    "Wei Qing has won a big victory, and now we have to speed up here." Meng Tian smiled and said: "According to the order for the army to speed up the march, we must rush to Tunyun City, the southern border of the Guda Dynasty, within three days."


    Tunyun City was a heavy city in the southern border of the Guda Dynasty, with five million defenders, and its strength was not weak.


    If Tunyun City is broken, the entire southern border of the Guda Dynasty will almost fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Because in the southern border of the entire Guda dynasty, apart from Tunyun City, there are no heavy guards anywhere else.


    When the Tunyun City is broken, the army will be able to drive straight in and join Wei Qing''s army directly in front of the Huangchang Pass.


    ...


    "waste!"


    In the palace of the Guda dynasty, the emperor Gu Xu received the news that Anjiang City was broken, and was swearing.


    Gu Xu roared: "Anjiang City has an army of six million, and there is also a saint-level low-grade moat formation, and the only holy-level flag army formation in the dynasty. However, Gu Yize lost Anjiang City. ."


    "You deserve death!"


    "You deserve death!"


    The Prime Minister Gu Ningran, who was standing below, gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, Gu Yize is indeed guilty of death, but we can''t blame him all for this."


    "After all, no one knew that Wei Qing turned out to be a top military commander, otherwise he would definitely be able to defeat him by virtue of the ancient general''s ability."


    "What''s the use of saying these now?" Gu Xu said angrily: "Anjiang city is broken, and the entire western border defenders of the Guda dynasty are less than 3.5 million, and they are scattered in several other cities. Can''t help Wei Qing army."


    "The fall of the western border is a foregone conclusion, and the southern border Mengtian army is about to arrive at Tunyun City. Tunyun City is nowhere near the Anjiang City. How can you stop Meng Tian''s opponent, who is already a top general?"


    "Moreover, Huo Qubing''s army, whose cavalry is missing, how can you stop the army now?"


    "Your Majesty, although the fall of the Western Territory is a foregone conclusion, we still have the Huang Chang Pass." Gu Ningran handed his hands over: "The general suggested that your Majesty immediately order the Western Territory, the Southern Territory and the East Mirror army to gather immediately and gather at the Huang Chang Pass. , We will fight to the death with the enemy at Huang Changguan!"


    Gu Xu frowned and said, "The strategy you mentioned was used by the Ice and Snow Dynasty, but in the end the Ice and Snow Dynasty was defeated!"


    "Your Majesty, the ice and snow dynasty was defeated because the enemy didn''t know what method they used to cross the poisonous forest in Dazhou and directly attacked the ice and snow city."


    "But we are different. Our northern border has not yet fallen into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty, nor can it fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Even if the enemy��s old tricks are used again, bypassing the poisonous forests of Dazhou, we have entered our northern border. There are more than four million soldiers in the northern border, and the terrain is complex. Cavalry is difficult to attack. The enemy wants to attack. Simple things."


    "So, as far as we are concerned, as long as we hold the Huang Changguan Pass, we still have a chance. After all, according to the news we have received, the Battle Commander, one of the five great generals of the dynasty, is leading a frantic attack on the territory of Liyang under the Nanyan dynasty. , When the dynasty wins, the pressure on our side will be much less." Gu Ningran said.


    Gu Xu was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Ningran gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, this is our only way now."


    "After all, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty now has three superb generals, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing. They are terrifyingly strong, and apart from the old general Shangzhenshu, no one is a superb general."


    "Even General Gu Wuzhong is now greatly reduced in strength due to the defeat of the Anxi Army. If we don''t hold fast to the Huangchang Pass and are defeated by the enemy one by one, then we really have no chance at all."


    Hearing this, Gu Xu looked a little ugly, and said, "Who will Huang Changguan send to guard?"


    "Naturally is the old general Shangzhenshu!" Gu Ningran immediately said: "The old general Shangzhenshu is the head coach of the super general realm. Let him lead the army, even if he can''t defeat the enemy, he will definitely be able to hold on to the city!"


    "Is Shang Zhenshu still willing to lead troops?" Gu Xu hesitated, and said: "After all, we did not let him lead the troops when we attacked He Zhangcheng before. He was afraid that he might complain."


    "There will definitely be complaints, but your Majesty does not need to worry. I personally persuade the old general, he will definitely agree." Gu Ningran said.


    "That''s great."


    Gu Xu nodded and said, "Prime Minister, I''m up to you on this matter."


    "This is the matter of the minister!"


    Gu Ningran resigned in a respectful voice.


    Soon after he left the palace, he went to Shangzhenshu''s house.


    Seeing Shang Zhenshu who was drinking tea, Gu Ningran smiled and said, "Old General, you have not seen you for a few days, but your spirit is getting better and better."


    Shang Zhen Shu didn''t even look at him, and said: "You are looking for me, I''m afraid it''s because the front line has been defeated again. You need me to wipe your **** for the royal family!"


    Gu Ningran heard a little embarrassment, but quickly recovered. After all, this kind of thing is not once or twice.


    He smiled and said, "The old general''s words are not correct. The Guda dynasty is a dynasty that the old general has guarded for his entire life. It is only natural that the old general will contribute to the Guda dynasty."


    "Ha ha."


    Shang Zhenshu smiled contemptuously, and said: "Let me lead the soldiers, but everything needs to be done according to what I said."


    Gu Ningran was overjoyed when he heard it, and immediately said: "This is natural. As long as the old general is willing to lead the army, everything is up to the old general."


    But after a short pause, he asked doubtfully: "Why did the old general agree so readily?"

 Chapter 1804： retreat? Have you asked me Huo Qubings opinion?

    "Do I have the right to refuse?"


    Faced with Gu Ningran''s question, Shang Zhenshu laughed at himself and said, "I''m afraid I''m rejecting it now. Those old and undead members of your royal family will come to me and talk about it."


    Gu Ningran smiled awkwardly. Indeed, this was what he thought. If Shang Zhenshu refused, immediately let the royal ancestor come forward and let Shang Zhenshu lead the soldiers by threatening means.


    They are not afraid of Shang Zhenshu face to face, one set and the back set, after all, Shang Zhenshu''s clans are here, even if Shang Zhenshu wants to run, he can''t run.


    "In this way, it will trouble the old general." Gu Ningran arched his hands and said: "I will go back and let your majesty send the soldiers."


    "Not in a hurry."


    Shang Zhenshu said lightly: "Let me talk about my requirements first."


    "General, please say so." Gu Ningran said.


    Shangzhen wrote: "I demand that all the troops must now gather at Huangchang Pass."


    "It''s the same as I thought." Gu Ningran nodded and said: "After all, the enemy is fierce. There are three super generals with high strength. If the forces are too scattered, the army can only be destroyed by each."


    "I have already suggested that your majesty gather the army at Huangchang Pass, and your majesty has also agreed."


    "it is good!"


    Shang Zhenshu continued: "In addition, I need a group of generals, and I can give you the list now."


    "it is good!"


    Shang Zhenshu quickly said the names of the generals he wanted.


    After Shangzhen Shu finished speaking, Gu Ningran nodded secretly.


    In these lists, none of them are deadly loyal generals of Shang Zhenshu, most of them are imperial generals or generals who are completely loyal to the imperial family.


    Only a small number of generals do not belong to the royal family, but these generals are not die-hard Shangzhenshu.


    In Gu Ningran''s view, Shang Zhenshu gave such a list, obviously telling the imperial family that he would lead the soldiers well.


    Thinking of this, Gu Ningran was in awe, and said: "Old general, don''t worry, I will let your majesty transfer these people into your command, and there will be no problems."


    Shang Zhenshu nodded and said, "After the Huangchang Pass where all the troops have gathered, I will lead the troops."


    "it is good!"


    Gu Ningran no longer said much, and said, "The old general is just waiting for the good news."


    Shang Zhenshu didn''t say more.


    After Gu Ningran left, Shang Zhenshu got up and entered his study room, where someone was already waiting for him.


    The Nanyan Dynasty Jinyiweidiwei ruled, Lingyu.


    Ling Yu looked at Shang Zhenshu and smiled: "Old General, what''s the situation?"


    These days, Shang Zhenshu had already thought about surrendering to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Because the Kudat Dynasty has completely made him desperate.


    However, according to Meng Tian and Wei Qing''s plan, Shang Zhenshu was not allowed to surrender directly, but Shangzhenshu was buried as a nail in the Kudat Dynasty.


    After all, Shang Zhenshu is a superb military commander. When the Nanyan dynasty army suppresses the territory, the Guda dynasty will definitely let him lead the army.


    At that time, it was the time to truly surprise the Kudat Dynasty!


    "Just like the plans of General Meng Tian and General Wei Qing, the Guda dynasty imperial family is preparing to gather the army at Huang Changguan, and I will be the chief general." Shang Zhenshu said.


    At the same time, I was sighing that what happened now is exactly as planned by the Nanyan Dynasty more than a month ago, and every step is basically the same.


    "it is good!"


    Lingyu smiled and said, "In this way, it all depends on the old general."


    "Don''t worry, I will follow the plan." Shang Zhenshu said.


    Lingyu nodded and said: "After the old general starts to act at Huangchang Pass, our ground guard will send the old general''s clansmen out of Guda City as soon as possible to ensure that they will not be harmed."


    "Thank you so much." Shang Zhenshu arched his hands.


    ...


    "General, do we really want to withdraw our troops?"


    In the western border of the Guda Dynasty, in a big city, the lieutenant asked, looking at the main general, with some uncertainty.


    Not long ago, the lord general received the order of General Gu Yize, and then ordered the army to prepare to retreat, which really made the lieutenant a little strange.


    "General Gu asked us to retreat to the Huang Changguan Pass, and then discuss the long-term plan." The main general sighed: "After all, even if we are here now, we can''t stop Wei Qing''s army."


    Things like this are happening in the seven heavily guarded cities in the West.


    They received Gu Yize''s order, and then they decided to withdraw their troops to Huangchang Pass.


    The generals of the seven major cities all said that they led their troops to quickly retreat to Huangchang Pass.


    "Report, General, I found the enemy''s retreat to Huang Changguan on the left side of our army."


    In the western territory of the Guda dynasty, Huo Qubing led the cavalry to wait here early. Today, it has arrived.


    Huo Qubing looked at the direction and said with a smile: "That must be the army retreating from the West."


    Huo Qubing led the cavalry to appear here quietly, just waiting for the enemy to withdraw their troops, and then launched a surprise attack halfway, causing a devastating blow to the enemy, causing the retreat of the western, southern, and eastern mirrors to lose as much as possible.


    Only in this way can the Kuda Dynasty send the army guarding the capital to Huang Changguan!


    "Pass the order, prepare to attack!"


    Huo Qubing waved his hand and immediately led the iron cavalry behind him to charge.


    "what sound?"


    The army retreating from the western border of the Guda dynasty over there suddenly felt the ground shake, which was strange.


    Before they could react, a black cloud suddenly appeared in front of them, and when they saw it clearly, they discovered that it was a terrifying cavalry.


    "Huo Qubing Iron Horse!"


    The leader of the soldiers will react instantly, saying anxiously: "Quick, retreat, retreat!"


    This withdrawal made them completely lose the ability to resist.


    If his army of more than three million yuan does not retreat, but chooses to resist, although it will undoubtedly lose in the end, it will definitely cause some losses to Huo Qubing''s army.


    But when he saw the iron cavalry, he ordered a retreat, completely putting himself in a completely passive situation.


    How can your infantry retreat at a speed comparable to that of an iron cavalry?


    Soon Huo Qubing led two and a half million cavalry to kill, killing the enemy troops who were only concerned with retreating.


    In less than an hour, the three million army was completely defeated and was continuously pursued and killed by Huo Qubing''s army.


    Under the iron cavalry blade, the heads of people were beheaded.


    It was a one-sided slaughter!


    Three hours later, Huo Qubing led the army to stop the hunt. Behind his army, there were already enemy corpses everywhere.


    The earth is completely red with blood, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a river of blood.


    It is conservatively estimated that the 3.5 million enemy troops who retreated to the west of the Guda dynasty during this war lost at least 2.8 million, leaving only a few hundred thousand to escape.


    This is because Huo Qubing did not continue to lead the pursuit, otherwise it would be good for the enemy to escape with hundreds of thousands.


    "The order goes on and the army is immediately withdrawn from the battlefield."


    Huo Qubing didn''t clean up the battlefield. There was an army of back guards to clean up these.


    He now needs to rush to the northern border of the Guda dynasty. Not surprisingly, the enemy''s northern defenders should have also received the order to retreat.

 Chapter 1805： Wu Jiangs vigilance

    Tunyun City, the largest city in the north of the Guda Dynasty, was also the city where the Guda Dynasty placed the most defenders.


    There are five million defenders!


    The leader of the army was the commander of the Anxi Army of the Guda dynasty, Gu Wuzhong.


    Half a year ago, Gu Wuzhong led the elite Anxi army of the Guda dynasty to attack Hezhang City, but the result was a big defeat under Hezhang City. Not only was the Anxi army wiped out, but also a dozen cities were lost.


    Even the heavy city Hai Jicheng fell under Meng Tian''s army.


    Ordinarily, such defeated Gu Wuzhong must be condemned.


    However, because Gu Wuzhong was the most powerful general of the Guda dynasty and the military commander second only to Shangzhenshu in the Guda dynasty, he was not convicted.


    Instead, he was transferred to Tunyun City to guard the northern border of the Guda Dynasty.


    "General, the spies reported back that Meng Tian still has less than two days to go to Tunyun City." The lieutenant below said with a nervous expression.


    After all, Gu Wuzhong was defeated by Meng Tian in He Zhangcheng before, and now Meng Tian is leading the attack again.


    Gu Wuzhong is really more than 700 years old, but because of his martial arts strength, he looks like a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He heard the lieutenant''s report, but ignored it, instead staring at the holy order in his hand.


    This was the order that the emperor had just passed directly to him, causing him to lead the five million troops of Tunyun City, as well as the troops of several other important towns in the northern border, to retreat to Huang Changguan.


    Prepare to fight to the death with the army of the Nanyan Dynasty at Huang Changguan!


    Gu Wuzhong was very dissatisfied with the emperor''s sacred order. In his opinion, he had Tunyun City and nine million troops in the north, and he was completely qualified to fight head-on with Meng Tian''s army.


    There is even a chance to wash away the shame of being annihilated by the Anxi Army outside the city of Hezhang.


    But thinking of the realm of Meng Tian''s superb generals and the two superb generals Wei Qinghuo Qu Bing would be lieutenants, which made Gu Wuzhong feel like a drum.


    After all, he is not a super general.


    "General, what shall we do now?" The lieutenant below looked at Gu Wuzhong and asked.


    Gu Wuzhong did not answer immediately, but after a long silence, he let out a long sigh: "Oh!"


    "The order continues and the four million troops behind Tunyun City are ordered to immediately retreat to Huangchang Pass, and we will retreat in a day."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said: "General, did we really retreat like this?"


    "What else can I do without retreating?"


    Gu Wuzhong looked helpless, and said: "Could it be possible that you can still fight Meng Tian and the three superb generals?"


    When the words fell silent, the lieutenant stopped speaking.


    They all know what realm the top military commander is, and that is not something they can handle.


    "Okay, let''s go down to arrange a retreat!" Gu Wuzhong sighed, "It''s not that we have no chance. We can fight the enemy to the death at Huang Changguan!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Under Gu Wuzhong''s order, the entire northern army of the Guda Dynasty began to retreat.


    Gu Wuzhong is also a wise man. He didn''t let all the troops retreat together, worrying that Meng Tian would catch up with him and cause a change.


    He left the five million troops in Tunyun City to retreat one day at a time, so that Meng Tian would not dare to chase him rashly.


    Give the other four million troops a chance to retreat.


    After the four million troops retreated to a certain position, he led the army of Tunyun City to retreat. The two sides covered each other to ensure that Meng Tian did not dare to chase him rashly, and to ensure the smooth retreat of the army to Huangchang Pass.


    "Most are unified, the spies returned news that the enemy troops in the northern border of the Guda Dynasty, except for the five million defenders in Tunyun City, all other troops have begun to retreat."


    Meng Tian got the movement of the northern army of the Guda Dynasty in the first time.


    "It''s quite decisive."


    Meng Tian smiled after receiving the news, and said, "It seems that they are determined to fight my army at Huang Changguan."


    "It''s a pity, it''s not so easy to withdraw to Huang Changguan safely!"


    "Send the order to Huo Qubing, let him immediately lead his troops to intercept and kill the enemy''s retreating army, and kill the enemy as much as possible, and absolutely cannot allow the enemy to withdraw safely to Huang Changguan.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Tian immediately arranged for someone to spread the news to Huo Qubing.


    When Huo Qubing, who had just retreated from the western border of the Guda Dynasty, got the news from Meng Tian, ??he happened to enter the northern border of the Guda Dynasty.


    "General, according to the information we have received, the enemy''s retreat speed is very fast, we want to completely intercept and kill the enemy, there is only one position!"


    The lieutenant pointed to the Changyi Plain on the map and said: "The Changyi Plain is the only large plain in the northern border of the Gudak Dynasty, which is very suitable for cavalry operations."


    Huo Qubing looked at the map, nodded slightly, and said, "How are Jin Yiwei and the Shadow Guard?"


    "Return to the general, according to the information sent by Jin Yiwei and Yingmeiwei, they completely blocked the news channel from the west to the north of the Gudak dynasty and ensure that no news from the west reaches the north."


    "The remnants of the enemy troops who withdrew from the western border that we destroyed before did not go to the north under their drive. Now the northern border does not know the whereabouts of our cavalry."


    "But they are also reminding us that if the delay is too long, the enemy will definitely know the position of our cavalry, so we need to fight quickly." The lieutenant reported.


    Huo Qubing nodded and said, "Send the command to the army, go to Changyi Plain immediately!"


    If the enemy knows where they are, it will be useless for them to go to Changyi Plain, but since the enemy doesn''t know their whereabouts, Changyi Plain will surely become a place of death for the enemy!


    A few days later, Huo Qubing led the troops to the Changyi Plain, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    On the other side, the four million troops who retreated from the northern border of the Guda Dynasty were getting closer and closer to the Changyi Plain.


    "How far is it to the Changyi Plain?" The general responsible for the retreat of the four million troops was named Gu Yanming, who was also a member of the Guda dynasty.


    "There is still less than three days away." The lieutenant replied.


    The ancient Yanming pondered for a moment, and said, "Is there any news about Huo Qubing from the Southern Yan Dynasty?"


    "Not yet." The lieutenant shook his head slightly, looked at Gu Yanming, and said, "General, are you worried about Huo Qubing''s cavalry?"


    "How can I not worry!" Gu Yanming sighed and said, "If I were Huo Qubing, I would lead the cavalry on the Changyi Plain, the only way to wait for the enemy''s arrival, if I knew that the northern army would retreat. Then launch a surprise attack."


    "On the plain, the iron cavalry is extremely powerful. Even with only one million cavalry, the battle can be ended within three hours against four million infantry."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked hesitant and said: "General, this is unlikely!"


    "According to the information we received earlier, Huo Qubing''s army intercepted and killed strategic materials in the West. Although the West has been defeated at the moment, there are more than three million troops retreating to the Huangchang Pass."


    "Even if Huo Qubing wants to intercept and kill the army, he should choose the defeated western army with low combat effectiveness instead of our elite northern soldiers!"

 Chapter 1806： You are not bad, but unfortunately you met me!

    Gu Yanming nodded and said: "What you said is correct, but I don''t know why, I still have some concerns in my heart."


    "General, the general thinks that you are worrying too much." The lieutenant said with a smile: "Huo Qubing has more than 2.5 million iron riders. With so many military operations, we can''t get news."


    "After all, it is impossible for the Nanyan Dynasty to block all our news channels from the west to the north!"


    Gu Yanming thought about it carefully, and that was indeed the case.


    No matter how powerful the Nanyan dynasty is, it is impossible to block the news channels of the western and northern borders of the Guda dynasty!


    After pondering for a while, he sighed, and said: "I should have been worrying about it!"


    "But to be on the safe side, when we arrive at the Changyi Plain, we still let the army advance in a defensive formation." Gu Yanming added.


    Although the lieutenant thought that Gu Yanming''s actions were a bit redundant, he didn''t say much, and immediately responded: "Yes!"


    Three days passed quickly.


    The northern army led by Gu Yanming finally reached the Changyi Plain.


    As soon as he entered Changyi Plain, Gu Yanming ordered the army to advance in a defensive formation.


    Huo Qubing and the lieutenant from far away saw this scene.


    The lieutenant said in surprise: "General, is it possible that the enemy knows our whereabouts? How can the army advance in a defensive formation?"


    Huo Qubing took a close look at the enemy formation, shook his head and said, "They didn''t find our whereabouts, they were just defending!"


    If you really discovered the whereabouts of your iron cavalry, even a general with low ability should know that you must not let the army enter the plain.


    Because even if the army is advancing in the plain in a defensive formation, facing the cavalry charge, there will only be a dead end in the end.


    Huo Qubing concluded that it was impossible for the enemy to know the whereabouts of his cavalry.


    The defensive formation is advancing, but it is just the psychological comfort of the main general.


    "General, when will we attack?" the lieutenant asked.


    "No hurry, wait until all the enemy troops enter the plain before attacking." Huo Qubing smiled lightly.


    It was already noon the next day when all four million troops entered the plain.


    Fortunately, the Changyi Plain is very, very huge, even if there are four million troops traveling, it is only a corner of it.


    After confirming that the ancient Yanming army had all entered the Changyi Plain, Huo Qubing immediately led the cavalry forward from the other side of the Changyi Plain.


    Enemy scouts encountered along the way beheaded directly, without giving them a chance to return to report.


    After half an hour, the cavalry had already reached a sufficient charge position.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Huo Qubing didn''t hesitate, and immediately led the army to kill the army of Gu Yanming.


    Gu Yanming had no idea that Huo Qubing was in front of him because he was killed by the scout.


    But after a while, he felt a wave of shaking, and before he could react, he discovered that a dark tide appeared in front of him.


    Seeing carefully, the Kuroshio turned out to be an iron knight in iron armor.


    Especially when he saw the character ��Huo�� written on the banner of the Lord General, his expression changed greatly, and he said in shock: "Huo Qubing Iron Cavalry???"


    The lieutenant by his side also saw it, his complexion also changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How come Huo Qubing Iron Knight appeared here? Why do we have no news?"


    "Quickly, quickly order the retreat, general, quickly order the retreat!" Even the lieutenant looked scared and wanted to retreat.


    Gu Yanming reacted quickly and said angrily: "Never retreat!"


    He knew very well that he was an infantry, and the enemy was a cavalry. On the plain, the infantry retreated under the eyes of the cavalry, and that was completely seeking death.


    He shouted: "The whole army obeyed the order, and the crossbow immediately fired arrows to kill the enemy."


    "The Chinese army immediately put down the horse-rejection fence, and the rear army bed crossbow is immediately ready for battle. The front army raises the shield and the infantry cuts the enemy''s horse legs!"


    "fast!"


    Gu Yanming was indeed a capable general, and soon ordered the army to deploy defenses.


    Under his arrangement, the army immediately moved.


    All the crossbowmen immediately used their bows and arrows to shoot Huo Qubing Iron Cavalry.


    "Condensation!"


    When Huo Qubing saw it, he let out a deep cry, directly controlling the solidification of the army formation, turning it into a huge shield to block the void, blocking all the arrow rain that came.


    "broken!"


    Then with a wave of his hand, the army formation that turned into a shield turned into a long spear, which directly pierced the enemy army formation, instantly destroying the enemy''s army formation.


    In an instant, the soldiers under the old adage Ming''s look languished, their morale dropped to freezing point.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yanming sacrificed his own flag of the town **** without hesitation.


    Under the influence of the Zhenshen Banner, the soldiers who were demoralized recovered.


    And this time Gu Yanming became smarter. He knew very well that it would be useless to use the Zhenshen Banner to control the morale of the army and form an army formation again to face Huo Qubing, the supreme general.


    Moreover, the destruction of the army formation will have a fatal impact on the army. By then, the army will completely lose its combat effectiveness. That is not the scene that Gu Yanming wants to see.


    Therefore, after he only used the Zhenshen Banner to restore the morale of the army, he did not have any extra actions, did not arrange any army formation, and planned to rely on the army''s various crossbows and bed crossbows to attack Huo Qubing''s army.


    After all, the enemy is a cavalry, it is impossible to carry heavy crossbows and bed crossbows, maybe he still has some chances to resist.


    "Oh? Don''t unite the army?"


    Huo Qubing was a little surprised to see it.


    However, he was surprised and laughed again. If he faced ordinary generals, he would not set up an army formation, relying on the army''s crossbows, crossbows and crossbows could indeed cause considerable damage to the enemy.


    But it''s a pity that he met himself!


    Huo Qubing used the huge shield made by the solid army formation to block the enemy''s crossbow and bed crossbow shooting. He led the army all the way to kill, and soon he was in front of the enemy army.


    At this time, Huo Qubing directly disbanded the generals.


    Before Gu Yanming could react, Huo Qubing suddenly flew into the sky. With a violent wave of Zhangbaping''s spear, his body was poured into the gun and turned into spear gas to sweep across the enemy''s formation.


    Suddenly more than 200,000 troops died under this terrifying gunshot!


    You know, Huo Qubing is a holy military commander now, and his martial arts strength is at the holy master level. Without the restrictions of the military formation, his combat power is completely invincible.


    Gu Yanming does not unite the army, this is completely freeing Huo Qubing''s combat effectiveness.


    For Huo Qubing, he had gone through so many battles, and it was the first time he had encountered an enemy general who dared not to suppress the army before him.


    If that''s the case, then he must be rude.


    Relying on the strength of his holy military commander, he rushed into the enemy''s formation and immediately launched a massacre.


    The enemy''s so-called defensive formation was instantly broken into pieces under his charge.


    The 2.5 million cavalry behind Huo Qubing followed Huo Qubing''s steps, and also rushed into the enemy''s formation, causing fatal damage to the enemy.

 Chapter 1807： Useless

    "General, gather the army quickly!"


    The lieutenant''s panicked voice came from Gu Yanming, who was in the army.


    There is an army formation, even if the army formation is broken by Huo Qubing, the aura of the army formation still has great restraint on the warriors.


    But without the military formation, there is no slight suppression of the warriors. For a holy general like Huo Qubing, let alone an army of 4 million, even if it is an army of 10 million or 20 million, as long as no one can stop it. If you can stop him, Huo Qubing is invincible.


    Gu Yanming was also panicked. He only wanted to prevent the army from being broken and causing a fatal impact on the army, but he forgot the fatal point.


    Now that Huo Qubing is killing him in the army, it is tantamount to even more deadly to his army.


    "Condensation!"


    Panicked, Gu Yanming didn''t dare to think about more, and hurriedly used his own flag to gather the army.


    "broken!"


    It''s just that his army has just condensed, and Huo Qubing over there is to condense his army without hesitation, and directly destroy the army of Gu Yanming.


    In an instant, the morale of the army that was finally lifted up was severely damaged in an instant. Many soldiers were pale, their eyes were dull, and the more serious ones even fell to the ground.


    But at this time, Gu Yanming felt a little relieved.


    The destruction of the army formation did have a considerable impact on the army, but fortunately the aura of the army formation suppressed Huo Qubing''s strength. Although he was still brave, it was not as invincible as before, giving him a little hope.


    But soon, he became more desperate.


    After seeing that he was brave enough to break the enemy, Huo Qubing directly condensed the cavalry and rushed to kill the enemy.


    The terrifying cavalry charged in the enemy''s formation, causing only terrible casualties.


    Soldiers fell to the ground without a sound.


    The soldiers of the Kudat Dynasty fell to the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye and were killed by the cavalry.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yanming instantly looked desperate.


    He still didn''t understand, at this time, he was completely defeated.


    The four million army is also doomed.


    He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    But at the same time of despair, he was also very helpless.


    He is very clear that this ending is not because of his incompetence, but because the opponent is too strong.


    Let him deal with Huo Qubing, a superb general, or Huo Qubing, who led more than two million cavalry. He really couldn''t beat it.


    "General, retreat!"


    The lieutenant next to Gu Yanming said anxiously: "Now ordering the retreat may allow the soldiers to escape some more. If they continue to not retreat, there will really be nothing."


    "Ugh!"


    Gu Yanming sighed and said: "Retreat!"


    Under Gu Yanming''s order, the soldiers below immediately retreated.


    However, to call it a retreat, it should be called a defeat.


    Because without that army retreat, it lost its weapon and ran away.


    In front of them, the troops of the Guda dynasty, under the rush of Huo Qubing''s cavalry, lost their weapons and ran directly, for fear of running slowly and being chased by Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    Gu Yanming and the lieutenants also hurriedly fled for their lives.


    A few hours later, the four million army of the Kudat Dynasty was completely defeated.


    Especially because it was fighting on the plains, it was very suitable for Huo Qubing''s cavalry to charge, resulting in less than 100,000 soldiers who finally escaped.


    Gu Yanming, who had previously escaped under the cover of his lieutenant and his own soldiers, finally failed to escape and was overtaken by Huo Qubing''s leaders.


    "General Huo, I am convinced of today''s defeat, and I am willing to work for you in the future. I only ask the general to spare my life."


    Gu Yanming, who was caught by Huo Qubing, knelt down and begged for mercy very decisively.


    "Is this the dignity of the generals of the Guda Dynasty?"


    When Huo Qubing saw it, he looked disdainful and said, "Coward!"


    "puff!"


    When the sound fell, the spear had pierced Gu Yanming''s body and sent him directly to see the King of Yama.


    Looking at the lieutenants who were finally arrested after fleeing with Gu Yanming, Huo Qubing ordered all of them to be killed without hesitation.


    These lieutenants are also warriors. Seeing that they were about to be killed, they all wanted to work hard, but as soon as they started, they were sent to **** by Huo Qubing.


    "General, we won a great victory in this battle, but this is only half of the army in the northern border of the Guda dynasty, and the five million army led by Gu Wuzhong. After they heard of the battle on the Changyi Plain, they will definitely lead the army to stagnate. before."


    "But according to the news we got, they have left Tunyun City for a few days, and they are only close to two days away from the Changyi Plain. Should we cooperate with Meng Tian to destroy Gu Wuzhong''s army? "The deputy general asked Huo Qubing.


    "No need to."


    Huo Qubing waved his hand and said, "Although Gu Wuzhong is not a super general, his ability is not weak. If He Zhangcheng is not too underestimated, the Anxi army of the Guda dynasty cannot be defeated so thoroughly."


    "Now that the Northern Army is going through the Changyi Plain, he will definitely choose to stay in place and arrange defenses after he gets the news. For us, it is impossible for us to win the Gu Wuzhong Army without 20 days or even a month. "


    "Instead of consuming time here, it is better to enter the east of the Guda Dynasty immediately and besieged the army of the east of the Guda Dynasty."


    "But General, if we attack the east, there will be no cavalry in the Changyi Plain. What should Gu Wuzhong do if he retreats at this time?" The lieutenant was a little worried.


    "Hahaha."


    Huo Qubing laughed and said, "If Gu Wuzhong sticks to the city, he can stop General Meng for about 20 days, but if he is able to use General Meng''s ability in addition to the city, he will be able to make Gu Wuzhong within five days. Zhong Quan''s army was annihilated."


    "Gu Wuzhong knows this very well, so unless he is stupid, or he will never choose to leave the city."


    The top generals are very strong, very strong, but the strong place is the frontal battle outside the city. At this time, the top generals and the non-top generals will lead the battle, and the result will be an overwhelming victory, without any suspense.


    But if it is a siege battle, even if the defender is not a superb military commander, because of the cooperation of the great defense formation and various defensive equipment, even the superb warrior will not be able to attack the city so easily in the future.


    If you encounter a defensive general, even a few top generals will not be able to break the city they are defending.


    Therefore, the best way to fight against the top generals is to rely on the city to stick to it.


    Just like the Anjiang City before, if Gu Yize knew that Wei Qing was the top military commander, so he would stick to Anjiang City, I am afraid that Anjiang City would not have been breached yet.


    But unfortunately, Gu Yize didn''t know that Wei Qing was a super military commander. He thought about giving Wei Qing a prestige, but the result was not good. Instead of dismissing prestige, he did not succeed, but instead lost Anjiang City.


    This led to the current Nanyan Dynasty having the upper hand on the battlefield.


    All because of Gu Yize''s decision mistake!

 Chapter 1808： Desperate Kudat Dynasty

    "Report, General, the spies reported that the four million army led by General Gu Yanming encountered Huo Qubing''s cavalry in the Changyi Plain. All... the whole army was wiped out!"


    In Gu Wuzhong''s army, he got news from Changyi Plain.


    "what?"


    Gu Wuzhong''s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Why did Huo Qubing''s army appear in the north? Why is there no news from the spies?"


    The replied lieutenant lowered his head and said: "General, according to the news we have received, all the information channels between us and the West Territory have been blocked by Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard."


    "Now we can''t contact the city leader in the west, and we don''t know how the battle is going in the west."


    Gu Wuzhong''s complexion instantly became very gloomy.


    The situation in front of him is equivalent to telling Gu Wuzhong that he can no longer lead his troops to retreat to Huangchang Pass, because it is very likely that he will encounter Huo Qubing''s army.


    Fighting outside the city, even if Gu Wuzhong had some confidence in his own strength, if he faced Huo Qubing, who was at the level of a saint and was still in the realm of a military commander, then he would really die!


    "If the order continues, the army will immediately retreat to Harajuku City, hurry up!" Gu Wuzhong ordered immediately.


    Harajuku City is a medium-sized city in the north, which is no better than Tunyun City.


    But now Gu Wuzhong is definitely unable to lead his army back to Tunyun City.


    Because after he led the troops to retreat from Tunyun City, Tunyun City fell into Meng Tian''s hands.


    Now his only choice is to close to the Harajuku city where his garrison is located, and then rely on the city of Harajuku to stick to it, hoping to wait for the news of Huang Changguan''s victory.


    At the same time, he immediately sent news to the royal family, telling the royal family the current situation.


    ...


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn Huo Qubing, I must cut you thousands of times!"


    In the palace of the Guda dynasty, the emperor Gu Xu cursed after receiving the news from Gu Wuzhong.


    He finally found a way to deal with it, and gathered the army at Huangchang Pass to fight to the death with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But before he felt relieved, news came that Huo Qubing''s army had destroyed the four million army that had withdrawn from the northern border of the Guda Dynasty.


    The five million army led by Gu Wuzhong was forced to stop retreating and had to station in Harajuku City.


    It is conceivable that, facing the offensive of Meng Tian''s nearly five million army, what Gu Wuzhong can do is rely on the city wall to hold on.


    Wanting to retreat is simply impossible.


    For them, now Gu Wuzhong''s five million army must not be counted on.


    Before Gu Xu had digested the bad news and the news came, the retreating army in the northern border had been wiped out by Huo Qubing''s army a few days ago.


    Their King Capital��s information channel to the West was all blocked by Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard.


    This is simply a domineering blessing riding on the head of the Kudat Dynasty.


    But unfortunately, the Kudat Dynasty had nothing to do.


    Gu Xu could only curse viciously.


    "Your Majesty, if nothing happens, the army that Dongjing retreats will also encounter Huo Qubing''s cavalry."


    Standing below Gu Ningran smiled bitterly, and said, "Huo Qubing has no reason to let Dong Jing''s iron cavalry go."


    Gu Xu''s expression turned darker when he heard it.


    Roared: "Then order them to fight with Huo Qubing''s cavalry, I don''t believe that their army of more than seven million Dongjing can''t stop Huo Qubing''s two million cavalry!"


    Gu Ningran was silent.


    The remaining ministers also bowed their heads.


    If it is an ordinary general, there is no problem at all with seven million infantry fighting two million cavalry.


    However, the enemy is Huo Qubing, a superb general.


    The seven million infantrymen were completely useless under the threat of the cavalry led by the top general Huo Qubing. They could only watch the enemy continue to attack themselves.


    Regardless of the level, the best outcome for the seven million infantrymen and Huo Qubing''s army can only be heavy losses, and the best if the entire army is annihilated.


    But unfortunately, that is simply impossible!


    "Your Majesty, the most urgent thing is to order the East Mirror Army to be stationed in place, not to leave the city and become Huo Qubing''s target!"


    Gu Ningran anxiously said: "If the East Mirror''s millions of troops are attacked by Huo Qubing''s army, for us, the loss is not only the 7 million troops, but also the entire East Mirror''s defensive force!"


    Gu Xu said with a sullen face, "Let Dongjing retreat the army retreat, what about the defense of Huang Changguan?"


    Although Huang Changguan was stationed with these millions of troops now, it was obvious that the millions of troops could not stop the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It must be to deploy more troops at Huangchang Pass.


    In the original plan of Gu Xu and theirs, the 9 million troops in the north, Dongjing will also have 7 million troops to withdraw in addition to the 3 million troops defending the Chongao Dynasty.


    Coupled with the 3 million troops retreating from the West, and the defenders at Huang Changguan already in place, the Huang Changguan troops are at least 25 million.


    It can be said that this is a very terrifying number.


    In addition, there is a superb general, Shang Zhenshu, leading the army, and the Nanyan dynasty wants to break through the Huangchang Pass, which is nothing but a dream.


    But now, the three million troops in the west have been destroyed, the nine million troops in the north have been destroyed by four million, and the remaining five million are trapped in the northern city of Harajuku.


    The East Mirror Army also couldn''t retreat according to the original plan because of fear.


    In this way, the Huang Changguan only had the defenders in place.


    It is simply impossible to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army.


    "Your Majesty, there is only one way right now."


    Gu Ningran looked at Gu Xu and smiled bitterly: "The minister suggested that the 3 million imperial army in the capital and the 5 million reserve army from the military camp outside the city should be immediately transferred to Huang Changguan, and at the same time ordered the northern army to come back!"


    Because there were few enemies in the northern border, only some sects and aristocratic powers existed, so the Guda dynasty placed only three million troops in the northern border to deter sects and aristocratic powers.


    If you add three million imperial troops and five million reserve troops, as well as some troops deployed from various quarters, plus the already existing defenders at Huangchang Pass, the number of troops should be around 19 million.


    The number of troops is still a terrifying number.


    But there are two problems.


    The first question is, once it is followed this way, apart from the defense of the Huangchang Pass, the Guda Dynasty will no longer have any defenses.


    Even in the royal capital, without the Forbidden Army, there are only a few hundred thousand inner palace guards left.


    Let alone other places.


    The second problem is that the most elite troops of the Guda dynasty were in the East Mirror, the North and the West. These three troops were unable to return to the Huangchang Pass, and the strength of the troops at the Huangchang Pass was greatly reduced.


    In particular, there are five million reserve troops. These people are soldiers who are negligent in training, and there are many family princes who are weak in combat effectiveness.


    It is too difficult for them to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army at Huangchang Pass.


    Gu Xu obviously knew this too, so his complexion became very, very ugly.

 Chapter 1809： Sudden change

    "Your Majesty, even though our king doesn''t have too many guards in this way, the minister thinks this is the only way now."


    Gu Ningran said respectfully: "Your Majesty, give the order quickly!"


    Gu Xu''s face was calm, but soon he looked more helpless, and he sighed, saying: "Let''s pass on the order. Order the Imperial Capital Forbidden Army, Reserve Army, and Northern Army to rush to Huang Changguan immediately."


    "Be sure to hold the Huang Changguan Pass at all costs!"


    No matter how unwilling it was, Gu Xu knew now that this was the only way.


    If it continues to be delayed, until the army of the Nanyan Dynasty arrives at the Huangchang Pass and launches an attack, it will be too late.


    He looked at Gu Ningran, and said solemnly: "You are the supervising army of this army, and you must guard Huang Chang with the old general Shang Zhenshu, you..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, the Chongao Dynasty sent an emissary to see you!"


    The voice of Gu Xu hadn''t finished yet, suddenly the voice of the guard came from outside.


    "The messenger of the Chongao Dynasty?"


    Gu Xu frowned suddenly, looked at Gu Ningran, and said, "Why didn''t I know that the Chongao Dynasty sent an envoy?"


    Gu Ningran was also full of doubts, and said, "The minister has not received any news."


    "Humph!"


    Gu Xu snorted coldly and said, "It seems that the Chongao Dynasty has installed a lot of nails in my Guda Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested to see the people sent by the Chongao Dynasty first and see what they want to do." Gu Ningran said.


    Gu Xu nodded and said, "Bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the guards arrived with an envoy sent by the Chongao Dynasty.


    The messenger looked at Gu Xu and Gu Ningran in front of him, bowed slightly, and said: "Chongao Dynasty''s envoy Wan Xinhua pays homage to your Majesty the Guda Dynasty."


    "What''s the matter when the Chongao Dynasty sent you here?" Gu Xu asked coldly.


    Wan Xinhua smiled slightly, and said: "Come to save the Guda Dynasty!"


    Gu Xu''s eyes shrank sharply, but he quickly said indifferently: "My Guda dynasty does not need the rescue of the Chongao dynasty."


    "Your Majesty is too self-confident." Wan Xinhua shook his head and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty army is approaching, the Guda Dynasty is retreating, the West is completely occupied, and the North is suffering heavy losses, and the East Mirror army is forced. It can only be hiding in the city."


    "The Nanyan dynasty army is only five or six days away from Huangchang Pass. When the enemy arrives at Huangchang Pass, does your majesty think that with the remaining royal capital of the Kudat dynasty, the reserve army and the low combat power of the northern border? Can the army be able to withstand the army led by several outstanding generals of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Gu Xu was silent.


    He knows very well what the situation is now, but...


    Staring at Wan Xinhua, Gu Xu asked: "Your Chongao Dynasty''s strength is not as good as my Guda Dynasty in Yuzhou. What qualifications do you have to save the Guda Dynasty?"


    "If I tell your majesty, does my Chongao Dynasty also have superb generals?" Wan Xinhua smiled.


    "Hahaha."


    Hearing this, Gu Xu couldn''t help but laugh, and laughed mockingly, and said: "As for the strength of your Chongao Dynasty, then you say it is a super general? Do you think you are the Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty does not have to mock." Wan Xinhua shook his head and said: "Your Majesty has no choice now. If you choose to believe us, we will immediately lead our troops from the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty to the Guda Dynasty, and then cooperate with Shangzhen of Huang Changguan Pass. General Shulao fought against the army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe me, then the Chongao Dynasty can choose to stand still. It all depends on your majesty''s choice."


    "But your Majesty must be clear that the current Kudat Dynasty really has no choice."


    Gu Xu was silent. After a while, he looked at Wan Xinhua and said: "The union between the two countries is naturally not such a simple matter. I also need to discuss with the minister. You go back and wait for the news!"


    "Good!" Wan Xinhua smiled: "I am waiting for your majesty''s good news at the post."


    "Prime Minister, what do you think of this matter?"


    After Wan Xinhua left, Gu Xu looked at Gu Ningran and asked.


    Gu Ningran was silent, and said after a few minutes: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    "feasible?"


    Gu Xu''s voice increased a little, and said: "If the Chongao Dynasty army enters my Dongjing territory, what should I do if the Chongao Dynasty directly seizes our Dongjing?"


    Gu Ningran listened, smiled bitterly, and said, "Your Majesty, even if the Chongao Dynasty does not seize Dongjing, Dongjing can hardly be ours anymore."


    "This����"


    Gu Xu reacted abruptly.


    Indeed, even if there is no Chongao Dynasty, there is still the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It is impossible for the Nanyan Dynasty to give up such a piece of fat as Dongjing.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thought that the Chongao Dynasty is looking for us now, obviously because we are afraid of losing our lips and teeth. After all, if our Guda Dynasty is destroyed by the Nanyan Dynasty, the next one must be the Chongao Dynasty!"


    "As far as the territory of Yuzhou controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty, in the western and northwestern parts of Yuzhou, only the Guda and Chongao dynasties are not under control."


    "The Nanyan Dynasty wants to fight for hegemony in Yuzhou, it is impossible to leave two hidden dangers in the rear. They will definitely not let the Chongao Dynasty go."


    "The people of the Chongao Dynasty also realized this, so they thought of asking us to join forces."


    "After all, we are now attracting most of the attention of the Nanyan dynasty at the front of Huangchang Pass. If the Chongao dynasty army can attack smoothly at this time, it will definitely pose a great threat to the Nanyan dynasty army. As he said, The superb general..."


    After pondering for a while, Gu Ningran said: "Maybe the Chongao Dynasty has really trained some superb generals. If there is, it will naturally be a good thing for the battle. Even if it is not, the Chongao Dynasty will share the responsibility of the Nanyan Dynasty. We can relax under pressure."


    "So the minister thinks that we can join hands with the Chongao Dynasty."


    "Ugh!"


    Hearing what Gu Ningran said, Gu Xu gave a long sigh and said, "What you said is reasonable, then do it as you say, and you will be responsible for this matter."


    "Yes!"


    Under Gu Xu''s instruction, Gu Ningran was responsible for this matter.


    Because the situation is critical now, both sides are very decisive, and in just one day they have determined the specific matters of the joint.


    Wan Xinhua immediately sent news to the Chongao Dynasty.


    "Haha, General Yang Fei, this battle is all dependent on you."


    In the imperial palace of the Chongao Dynasty, the Emperor Cao Danghao in the imperial study looked at the general with a smile.


    Tao Han, the prime minister of the Chongao dynasty next to him, also said with a smile: "Waiting for General Yang to defeat the Nanyan dynasty army, we will definitely act according to the previous agreement."


    Yang Fei was a middle-aged man who looked only in his forties, looked at Cao Danghao and Tao Han, and said, "Your Majesty and the prime minister are waiting for the good news."


    After speaking, he left the royal study room with the Chongao Dynasty soldier talisman.


    After waiting for him to leave, Cao Danghao looked gloomy and said coldly: "These **** out-of-state people are really arrogant to the extreme!"

 Chapter 1810： Shenwu Dynasty!

    Tao Han, who was listening next to him, smiled bitterly.


    Yang Fei was not from Yuzhou, but a superb military commander of Dongzhou Shenwu Dynasty. This time to find the Chongao Dynasty in Yuzhou, he wanted to develop the power of Shenwu Dynasty in Yuzhou.


    Also coming with Yang Fei were the two martial artists of the Sixth Heaven of the Shenwu Dynasty, who were very powerful.


    Therefore, the Chongao Dynasty had no choice but to obey Yang Fei''s orders.


    According to their agreement, if Yang Fei defeated the Nanyan Dynasty, then the Chongao Dynasty must submit to the Shenwu Dynasty. At the same time, the Shenwu Dynasty will also come with a large army, starting from the Chongao Dynasty, conquering Yuzhou and turning Yuzhou into Part of Shenwu Dynasty.


    Cao Danghao, the emperor of the Chongao Dynasty, was naturally very unwilling to face such a situation, but he was unwilling and had nothing to do.


    Facing the people of Shenwu Dynasty, he has no right to resist at all.


    Looking at the gloomy emperor Cao Danghao, Tao Han sighed and said: "Your Majesty, at the moment we can only hope that the Nanyan Dynasty will be more powerful and can defeat Yang Fei. It is best to destroy the Shenwu Dynasty. The idea of ??entering and occupying Yuzhou."


    Cao Danghao also sighed.


    ...


    "Report, Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see me."


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace in Nanyan City, Lu Feng, who was dealing with government affairs, heard Zhen Gang''s report.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Jia Xu went to the Imperial Study Room under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    As soon as he entered, he said solemnly, "Your Majesty, something has happened!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, Lingyu sent an order. The people of the Guda dynasty told Shang Zhenshu to let him go to Huangchang to close the pass. That is, Shang Zhenshu asked in doubt. The Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty have joined forces. ."


    "The Chongao Dynasty army is planning to enter the Guda Dynasty from the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty to attack our army!" Jia Xu said solemnly.


    "The Chongao Dynasty actually made a move." Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    But soon it was relieved, and it was normal to think about it.


    Now the Nanyan dynasty cannibalize Yuzhou step by step, the Liyang dynasty, the ice and snow dynasty, and the Cangchu dynasty are destroyed.


    This shows that the Nanyan dynasty is going to conquer the world of Yuzhou, and the Guda and Chongao dynasties, which are still behind the Nanyan dynasty, are naturally the purpose of the Nanyan dynasty.


    The people of the Chongao Dynasty obviously understood the truth of the death of lips and teeth, so it is not a strange thing to choose to join forces with the Guda Dynasty now.


    But looking at Jia Xu''s solemn expression, Lu Feng asked: "Apart from this, there should be something else happening!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Jia Xu arched his hands and said: "After the minister waited for the news from Shangzhenshu, he immediately asked the spies in the Chongao Dynasty to find out the situation, and finally the spies in the prime minister''s house of the Chongao Dynasty returned the news."


    "Tao Han, the prime minister of the Chongao dynasty, once complained about the Shenwu dynasty, saying that the hand of the Shenwu dynasty reached Yuzhou. At the same time, the Chongao dynasty had an additional general, Yang Fei."


    "This person was in command of the entire army as soon as he appeared. The two remaining generals of the Chongao Dynasty basically surrendered their military power under his oppression. It is even more rumored that this person is a military commander of the highest general level!"


    "Shenwu Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was serious.


    After the events of the Qianzhou dynasty, Lu Feng learned about the conditions of several other states in the Kyushu mainland except Yuzhou through some channels.


    Except for Zhongzhou and Jianzhou, as well as the demon state whose details are unknown, the other seven states all have dynasties.


    Some dynasties rule the whole prefecture, just like the Qianzhou dynasty.


    There are also some dynasties confronting superpowers.


    This is the case in Wuzhou.


    The Shenwu Dynasty, like the Qianzhou Dynasty, monopolized the entire Dongzhou.


    but����


    Lu Feng doubted: "The second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty was interested in Yuzhou. After all, the Qianzhou Dynasty controls Xizhou and is adjacent to Yuzhou, so it can expand its power to Yuzhou."


    "But the Shenwu Dynasty was in Dongzhou, and Zhongzhou, Jianzhou, and Wuzhou were separated from Yuzhou. They wanted to expand to Yuzhou, which is obviously unrealistic."


    "Why did they choose to send someone to Yuzhou?"


    "The minister was also very strange when he got the news, so he immediately sent an order to the spies in Dongzhou to investigate this matter. However, our intelligence network in Dongzhou is very, very weak. It may be necessary to find out. One to two months." Jia Xu said.


    After destroying the Liyang Dynasty, Jia Xu set up spies to other states besides Yuzhou under the instruction of Lu Feng. Whether it was Xizhou or Dongzhou, there were people from Jinyiwei.


    But because Jinyiwei has no foundation in other places, it hasn''t been effective until now.


    "We asked them to investigate the affairs of Shenwu Dynasty, but now the focus is also on the Chongao Dynasty."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Whether the Chongao Dynasty has the Shenwu Dynasty standing behind it or not, since this time they took action, we can''t just watch them send troops like this."


    "Pass the order to Yue Fei, let him immediately lead the army to attack the Chongao Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty, if we attack the Chong''ao Dynasty now, will our defense force in the Cangchu Dynasty weaken?" Jia Xu hesitated.


    Lu Feng understood what Jia Xu meant, after all, the Cangchu Dynasty had to face the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Although Qian Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, cooperated with the Nanyan Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty did indeed send troops to attack the Ji Dynasty these days.


    But they are all pretending to be true.


    Now once the Cangchu Dynasty''s defensive forces are reduced, it is difficult to say whether they will take the opportunity to attack.


    "No need to worry."


    Lu Feng was not worried at all, and said: "You send an order to Zhang Liao to immediately dispatch the three million elite soldiers in the military field to Cangchu territory, and at the same time pass the order to Tianxian Taoist guard Zhou Yafu to immediately go to Cangchu territory. , Led all the defenders in Cangchu to guard against the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty."


    There are many generals that Lu Feng can use now.


    Zhou Yafu is one of them.


    He had always been Yue Fei''s lieutenant in Tianxian Dao before, but his ability was sufficient as a master.


    Moreover, according to Lu Feng''s rules, Zhou Yafu should be only one step away from the top general. After all, he is also a famous general in China''s history.


    Give him some opportunities to exercise, and it should not take long to become an outstanding general. At that time, the Nanyan Dynasty will have one more outstanding general, which will greatly improve the overall strength of the dynasty.


    It was difficult for Zhou Yafu to use his skills before, but now is a good time.


    Jia Xu also understood Lu Feng''s meaning when he heard it. He didn''t doubt Zhou Yafu''s ability, because all the past proved that as long as Lu Feng selected the general, no one was a waste.


    Your Majesty asked Zhou Yafu to lead the army, then Zhou Yafu must be capable.


    but����

 Chapter 1811： Since you want to fight, lets have a big one!

    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, the defenders of Tianxian Dao are still guarding against the imperial attack."


    "Before drew part of the army and two superb generals Yue Fei and Lu Bu to the territory of Cangchu, the Tianxian Dao defender was led by Zhou Yafu."


    "If Zhou Yafu was dispatched to Cangchu to guard against the attacks of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty at this time, what would the Xian Dao''s defense be done that day?"


    "After all, the dynasty in Liyang can''t open the gap for a long time, and it will definitely seek other directions to attack!"


    "Leave it to Zu Zhi!" Lu Feng smiled.


    "Zu Zhi?"


    Jia Xu hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, is Zu Zhixing?"


    "Zu Zhi, although he is not capable of the top military commander, he is only one step away from the top military commander. There is no problem with guarding Tianxian Dao, and I can trust it with loyalty." Lu Feng said.


    Jia Xu heard it and said no more. He believed that there would be no problem with Lu Feng''s arrangement.


    "In addition, you give Meng Tian an order to tell the Chongao Dynasty and the Shenwu Dynasty, and let Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu seek defeat to rush to the battlefield to prevent the martial arts masters of the Shenwu Dynasty." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Shenwu Dynasty?"


    Meng Tian, ??who led the soldiers outside Harajuku city, got the news from Jia Xu, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    Shenwu Dynasty''s information, they are also known by the high-level military commanders of the Nanyan Dynasty, but just to understand, never thought that they would be confronted with the people of Shenwu Dynasty.


    Meng Tian couldn''t understand why the Shenwu Dynasty would cross Zhongzhou, Jianzhou, and Wuzhou to reach out to Yuzhou.


    Are you so confident?


    And just sent a super military commander, just ignore the power of Yuzhou?


    It''s strange!


    "Mostly, what do you think should be done now?"


    Inside the account, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, and Ran Min were all there.


    They also received news from Jia Xu, so they gathered in the account to discuss with Meng Tian how to deal with this unexpected situation.


    "General Wei, what do you think of this battle?" Meng Tian asked Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing pondered slightly, and said, "Anyway, it is impossible for us to retreat from the Guda dynasty. If this is the case, we must be prepared for battle."


    "The final general suggested that the army should not pull the front too far, and should not give the enemy a chance to defeat them one by one."


    "After all, we still have a hidden card, Shangzhenshu. If we can bring together the armies of the Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty, then we will immediately attack the army of the Chongao Dynasty and let Shangzhenshu also lead the attack."


    "The army of the Chong''ao Dynasty will definitely be hit hard if there is no defense."


    "At this time, let General Huo lead the iron cavalry to charge, and the enemy formation will be disrupted in no time. By then, the enemy must be defeated!"


    "The general agrees with General Wei Qing''s suggestion, but I will not recommend that the army join together." Huo Qubing stood up and said: "The general suggested that the army should still be arranged according to its current position. The enemy''s armies come together."


    "General Wei Qing led the army attacking the western border to immediately retreat, giving the enemy the illusion that we dare not fight them head-on."


    "In this case, the enemy will definitely want to break the deadlock. They will either choose to attack the army led by you, or the army led by General Wei Qing."


    "But no matter which army they attacked, the other side of us can attack from the side of the enemy. At the same time, there is a hidden card of Shang Zhenshu. Multi-attack will definitely make the enemy be beaten in a hurry. At this time, our cavalry If you attack again, you can win the game in one fell swoop!"


    Meng Tian heard this, but did not immediately make a decision.


    Wei Qing''s suggestion should be safer to ensure that the enemy army will never attack the army of the Nanyan Dynasty at the first time.


    But the problem is that whether it is Wei Qing''s army gathering in the direction of Meng Tian''s army or Meng Tian''s army gathering in the direction of Wei Qing''s army, it is bound to move out of the western or southern border.


    As far as the enemy is concerned, it is entirely possible to take advantage of this good opportunity to retake part of the territory, and then encircle the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Meng Tian naturally didn''t want his army to be in such a dangerous situation.


    However, if the army does not assemble, it is naturally impossible for the enemy to assemble an army to one place. It must be Yang Fei''s lead to attack Meng Tian, ??and Shang Zhenshu''s lead to attack Wei Qing.


    It is naturally impossible for Shang Zhenshu to actually lead troops to attack Wei Qing, but if he does not attack, his current identity will be exposed.


    As far as the battle is concerned, if Shang Zhenshu reveals his identity, it is certainly not a good thing.


    Moreover, the army does not gather, nor can it use the army of the Guda dynasty controlled by Shang Zhenshu to attack the army of the Chongao dynasty.


    Unable to maximize benefits.


    After pondering a little, Meng Tian said: "The army must be assembled!"


    "Most all, this..."


    Huo Qubing was about to speak, and Meng Tian waved his hand and said: "The army must be assembled, so as to maximize the benefits, but before our army is assembled, the enemy must be assembled first!"


    "This����"


    The general in the account was stunned, looking at Meng Tian, ??and said: "Most are unified, the enemy has an absolute advantage in strength, and there are two super generals. They will definitely think about defeating us one by one. How can we choose? Assemble the army?"


    "If they don''t assemble, then we will force them to assemble!"


    A cold light flickered in Meng Tian''s eyes, and said, "Huo Qubing."


    "The end will be!"


    "I will immediately send an order from Beiguan to dispatch two million cavalry to Haiji City through the teleportation array. You will lead these two million cavalry and your current 2.5 million cavalry, for a total of 4.5 million cavalry, immediately Enter the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty to find the position of the Chongao Dynasty army!"


    "Remember, you can choose to fight, but you can''t fight to death. Your main purpose is to make the enemy fear your cavalry and dare not enter the southern border. You can only go directly to Huang Changguan!" Meng Tian said.


    Huo Qubing was stunned, followed by the sudden realization that Meng Tian wanted to force the enemy to join together!


    Immediately said: "The last general will lead!"


    "Wei Qing."


    "It will be at the end."


    "You immediately take the order to retreat for a hundred miles, and let the people of the Kudat dynasty take a look at it, and make them think that we are afraid of their coalition forces!" Meng Tian ordered.


    "The final commander!"


    Soon, the army began to operate under Meng Tian''s orders.


    A few days later, the new iron cavalry from Beiguan arrived at Haiji City. Lu Bu led the new cavalry, plus the original 2.5 million cavalry, and immediately set off to enter the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, the spies replied that the reinforcements of the Nanyan Dynasty have arrived. They are two million cavalry!"


    In the imperial study room of the Guda dynasty, Gu Ningran reported the news to Gu Xu the first time.


    "what?"


    Gu Xu''s complexion changed drastically. Now because of Huo Qubing''s 2.5 million cavalry, the southern army of the Guda dynasty and the East Mirror army cannot return. If the enemy forces another two million cavalry, how can they fight?

 Chapter 1812： Dynasty fear

    "Your Majesty does not have to worry, the two million cavalry and the previous cavalry of the enemy have joined together, and under the leadership of Huo Qubing, they are advancing towards the eastern mirror."


    Gu Ningran smiled and said: "If the minister is not wrong, the enemy obviously intends to use the iron cavalry to block the army of the Chongao Dynasty. For us, this is a good thing."


    "Because of this, the troops stationed in Dongjing can take advantage of this good opportunity to return to the Huangchang Pass. As for the army led by General Gu Wuzhong in Harajuku City, although it is temporarily unable to return, the enemy will not risk it here. Time to attack."


    "So, the current situation is a good thing for us."


    Hearing this, Gu Xu suddenly realized, "If this is the case, let the enemy go and fight the Chongao Dynasty army. We immediately ordered the Dongjing army to take advantage of this good opportunity to return to Huang Changguan, and then order Shangzhen. Shu immediately led the soldiers."


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of Gu Xu, the army of the Kudat Dynasty quickly moved into action.


    At first, he was afraid of Huo''s sick iron cavalry, so the more than seven million troops stationed in Dongjing immediately returned to Huang Changguan in the first time.


    Because of Meng Tian''s orders, Huo Qubing did not chase these troops, but led them to Dongjing to fight against the Chongao Dynasty army.


    At Huang Changguan, Shang Zhenshu also arrived.


    At the same time, troops from all quarters also gathered at Huangchang Pass.


    In just over ten days, the army gathered at Huang Changguan from all aspects turned out to be close to 27 million!


    This is a very scary number.


    And these troops are all under the leadership of Shang Zhenshu, only Gu Ningran, the prime minister of the Guda dynasty, is the supervising army.


    But compared with the army of the Chongao Dynasty this time, these numbers are still too small.


    I don''t know what the Chongao Dynasty went crazy, this time it turned out that Yang Fei directly led the Chongao Dynasty to the western, northern, and southern three realms to enter the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty.


    Only in the East Mirror of the Chong''ao Dynasty left ten million troops to defend Yue Fei''s offense.


    It can be said that the Chongao Dynasty completely put all the hole cards on the battle of the Guda Dynasty.


    If they won, they defeated the Nanyan dynasty and protected themselves while also looking for opportunities to expand.


    If they lose, they are only one step away from destroying the country.


    At this time, 75 million troops from the Three Kingdoms had gathered on the battlefield of the Kudat Dynasty!


    You know, this 75 million army is not as simple as the previous Nanyan Dynasty attacking the northern barbarians.


    At that time, the northern barbarians had a large number of people, but it could be said that they didn''t know anything about the army.


    Especially in the end they also died in the hands of the Wu Clan.


    And this time, in the Three Kingdoms War of 75 million troops, there were three outstanding generals from the Nanyan Dynasty, one from the Guda Dynasty, and one from the Chongao Dynasty.


    This can really be regarded as a peak showdown!


    "Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the Nanyan dynasty will definitely suffer heavy losses, which is good news for us."


    In the dynasty, Ji Yinfu smiled after hearing the news about the battlefield of the Guda dynasty.


    "The ancestor said that." Shui Jizhan nodded and said: "When the Nanyan Dynasty has suffered heavy losses, then we can do our best."


    Ji Yinfu''s expression sank when he heard these words, and said, "After several thousand years of rest, Haifeng Zhanjiang''s skills have fallen a lot!"


    Shui Jizhan will also hear bitter smiles again and again.


    In the war in Liyang, the Battle Commander led his troops to attack Gaoshun''s army guarding Liyang. The attack for several months turned out to be no effect at all.


    At present, the army of the dynasty is still blocked in the Beiguan camp, and all the offensive routes are blocked by the army led by Gao Shun and Meng Tian.


    And in the past few months, the Nanyan dynasty''s army has had several counterattacks. If it hadn''t been for the use of the Zhenshen Banner many times because of the storm, their offensive in Liyang might have already failed.


    The Shenghui warlord next to him heard it, and he sighed and said: "Nanyan Dynasty doesn''t know how it developed, its strength has improved too fast."


    "In addition to the five outstanding generals that have been identified now are Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing, the veteran Lian Po who is responsible for defending the territory of Liyang also has the strength of the top generals in defense. Gao Shun is leading the camp to attack. Shi also has the strength of a top general."


    "And that Zhou Yu." Shui Ji Zhanjiang sighed: "On the navy division, I and Zhou Yu have fought three times. When this person is commanding the navy division in battle, he definitely has the strength of the top generals, and he is among the top generals. It also has superior strength."


    "In these three battles, although I was not defeated, I did not get the slightest advantage."


    "The most important thing is that I lead the ace navy division who has been developing for thousands of years in the dynasty, and even the No. 1 naval division in Yuzhou. The combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying. Then Zhou Yu is only the new navy division who was established less than three years after the Nanyan Dynasty was established. military!"


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, Zhou Yu''s navy shouldn''t be the opponent of my dynasty navy, but under the leadership of Zhou Yu, it can break out extremely strong combat effectiveness."


    "In addition to the particularity of their warlords and ship crossbows, Zhou Yu''s strength in naval operations is extremely powerful!"


    Ji Yinfu''s expression became serious again when he heard it.


    General Shenghui smiled bitterly: "Such Nanyan dynasty is too powerful. I think, if it weren''t for the reason that the Nanyan dynasty is not as good as the dynasty in the background, maybe the Nanyan dynasty has declared war with the dynasty."


    "He dare!"


    Ji Yinfu snorted coldly, and said, "Although my dynasty has fallen a little bit, if Lu Feng dares to declare war on the dynasty, I can still send them to hell!"


    General Shenghui and General Shuiji nodded, and did not deny Ji Yinfu''s words.


    You know, five thousand years ago, the ancient Zhou dynasty was also extremely powerful. Under the leadership of the ancient Zhou Wu Emperor, there were six or seven outstanding generals in the ancient Zhou dynasty. The dynasty that fought for a time fled, even In just a hundred years, he was outside the imperial capital.


    But in the end, the Ancient Zhou Dynasty was defeated.


    The reason is simple. Dynasty will never be as simple as it looks.


    This is why even if the dynasty is in decline, those forces dare not really fight the dynasty.


    Of course, except for the current Nanyan Dynasty.


    What happened in the last one or two years, the Nanyan Dynasty almost did not ride on the head of the Dynasty and shit.


    "Ancestor, the final general feels something very strange." Shui Jizhan suddenly pondered for a moment and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yinfu asked.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Lu Feng?" Ji Yinfu frowned slightly, not understanding what Shui Jizhan said.


    The Shuiji warrior said: "In the previous Nanyan dynasty''s wars, as long as it was a very important war, Lu Feng would definitely be a conquest."


    "But why this time, on such an important battlefield of the Kudat Dynasty, Lu Feng didn''t choose to go personally?"

 Chapter 1813： Gan Huans mind

    As soon as Shui Ji Zhanjiang''s voice fell, Ji Yinfu and Shenghui General''s expressions changed drastically.


    Indeed, the previous Nanyan dynasty''s war, whether it was a war against the Liyang dynasty or the northern barbarians, the Cangchu dynasty or the Ice and Snow dynasty.


    As long as it''s an important war, Lu Feng will either be the imperial conquest or he will arrive later.


    But this time, Lu Feng did not go to such an important battle on the battlefield of the Kudat Dynasty, which is obviously a bit abnormal.


    "Could it be that Lu Feng has any secret arrangements?" Ji Yinfu said.


    Battle Commander Shenghui also nodded and said: "It is very likely to be the case!"


    "But if this is the case, then it is not good news for us." Shui Jizhan said with a solemn expression: "If the Nanyan Dynasty really quickly eliminated the Kuda and Chongao dynasties, that would be the most In another three to five months, the entire northern and western parts of Yuzhou and most of the southern part will be cleared."


    "At that time, the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty must be facing us!"


    When Ji Yinfu heard it, their expressions became more solemn.


    At the moment, the Nanyan Dynasty is strong and fighting against the Nanyan Dynasty. Even if the Dynasty has a hole card in its hand, once it really fights, it will be a heavy loss.


    The remaining Silver Wolf dynasty and Dafeng dynasty, as well as the blood-clothed building and other forces are afraid that they will laugh.


    "Old ancestors, at the Bloody Cloth Building, according to what we have learned, they did not know that they had found a superb general named Bai Qi from there. They have attacked the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty for many days. The two dynasties have nothing to fight back."


    "The area occupied by the Bloody Cloth Building is now infinitely close to a dynasty, which is not good news for us." Shui Ji Zhanjiang said.


    Over the past few months, Bai Qi has repeatedly attacked the Lieqi Dynasty and the Eastern Xia Dynasty under the instruction of Lu Feng, and has seized many territories.


    In the eyes of these people in the dynasty, this is the action of the blood-clothed building.


    They didn''t know that Xueyilou and Bai Qi were both Lu Feng''s.


    "If this is the case, then we can''t let the Nanyan dynasty solve the Guda and Chongao dynasties so quickly." Ji Yinfu said solemnly: "Let people pass the news to the leader of the Chongao dynasty, Yang Fei, and tell him Nan Yan. The dynasty still has secret arrangements to let them be careful."


    "The ancestors said that." Shenghui warlord nodded and said: "As long as the 60 million troops of the Guda Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty are not destroyed in a short period of time, then the Nanyan Dynasty will definitely be in Guda. Being caught in the mud of the dynasty war will also give us more time to attack the Nanyan dynasty army in Liyang!"


    "I''ll let someone pass the news to Yang Fei. But..." Shui Jizhan will pause for a while and say: "This Yang Fei appeared a bit too suddenly. We have never had his information before. strange."


    "Don''t worry about that much, no matter where he comes from, as long as it can make Lu Feng''s Nanyan dynasty fall into the mud of war, we are friends." Ji Yinfu said.


    General Shenghui and General Shuiji heard this, and gave a wry smile, and they also understood the meaning of Ji Yinfu''s words.


    After all, the current dynasty really does not have much choice power.


    "Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    General Shenghui and General Shui Jizhan bowed slightly and went down to arrange things.


    After they left, Ji Yinfu said to Xu Kong: "How about the people sent to the Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    "There is no news yet." A voice came from the void, saying: "The ancestors, the silver wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty coalition forces are already attacking the dynasty. Although the scale is not large, their goal is clearly targeted. Dynasty, at this time, will they really agree?"


    "If you can try it, you''ll know."


    Ji Yinfu sighed and said, "For us now, there are not many other choices!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In the imperial palace of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, it was not their emperor who sat in the imperial study room, but Qian Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    He looked at the kneeling person below, chuckled, and said: "Is the dynasty looking for the prince to cooperate? It''s kind of interesting."


    "It''s just that Ji Yinfu wants to find the prince to cooperate, so let him show his sincerity. You are a servant, and you are not qualified to talk to the prince for him."


    The identity of the kneeling person is not simple. It is Ji Yuping, the imperial family of the Ji dynasty, and the status of the emperor in the Ji dynasty is not much different.


    Such a precious identity, but kneeling at this time, it can be said that it was absolutely impossible in Yuzhou before.


    But now Ji Yuping didn''t dare to say anything, even with a flattering smile, and even the slightest bit of resentment in his eyes.


    It was because the person in front of him was the second prince who monopolized the Qianzhou dynasty of Xizhou, and even more because he was here to ask for cooperation on behalf of the Ji dynasty.


    He came to the Silver Wolf Dynasty for more than ten days, and finally saw Qian Huan today.


    He cherished this opportunity very much.


    Ji Yuping said anxiously: "What the prince said is extremely, to talk about cooperation with the prince, naturally the identity of the ancestor, but because the ancestor was injured many years ago can not leave the dynasty, so let me come."


    "The prince has already said that he wants to talk about cooperation and let Ji Yinfu come by himself." Gan Huan said calmly, "You can go away."


    Ji Yuping listened, with an anxious expression on his face, and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, don''t you want revenge?"


    "The Ji dynasty came with sincerity this time. As long as we cooperate to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, the territory occupied by the Nanyan Dynasty will not be taken by our dynasty at all. It is all your Royal Highness."


    "Such a good thing, His Royal Highness must never refuse!"


    Gan Huan narrowed his eyes when he heard it.


    The conditions given by the Ji Dynasty made him a little tempted.


    He looked at Ji Yuping and said: "You go down first, and I will give you news after two Japanese princes."


    Ji Yuping was relieved when he heard this, Gan Huan said this, which meant that he had a chance, and hurriedly said: "Then I will wait for the good news of the prince at the post."


    After Ji Yuping left, the Nan family brothers brought by Qian Huan appeared in the royal study room.


    "Two uncles, what do you think of the sincerity given by the Dynasty?" Gan Huan asked when looking at them.


    Nan Xuduan pondered slightly and said: "If the Dynasty is really sincere, we promise to join hands with the Dynasty, there is indeed a chance to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "After all, Ji''s dynasty has been crystal clear in Yuzhou for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to have no hole cards. As long as everyone makes a full shot, the Nanyan dynasty cannot stop us."


    "But there is a critical question."


    "What''s the problem?" Gan Huan asked.


    Nan Xuduan looked at Qian Huan and said, "Once, your Royal Highness, you have agreed to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty. If you treachery and pass back to the Dynasty, there may be some rumors."


    "But more importantly, I am worried that the dynasty intends to use us as a knife to kill the enemy!"

 Chapter 1814： Bushu visitor

    "I am worried about this too."


    Nan Xu Ling also opened his mouth, saying: "The Ji Dynasty wants to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty. This is for sure, because now the Nanyan Dynasty has threatened their dominance."


    "But it''s very difficult to say whether the Ji Dynasty should use the last hole card. After all..."


    After a short pause, Nan Xuling continued: "In the final battle with the Ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago, the Ji Dynasty was forced to use the last hole cards, and also caused serious injuries to the two of the five generals. It took five thousand years to recover."


    "Under this situation, they are looking for us to cooperate, which is tantamount to wanting to use our strength to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty. Even if the Dynasty can make a move, it is very difficult!"


    "In the war in Liyang, one of the five great generals of the Ji dynasty, Haifeng Zhanjiang, led the dynasty army to continuously attack Gaoshun''s army. Instead of making any progress, he left himself in a very passive situation."


    "His Royal Highness, Shu Chen said frankly, in Yuzhou, I am not optimistic about the dynasty, on the contrary, I am optimistic about the Nanyan dynasty."


    Nan Xuduan next to him also nodded.


    They had fought against the army of the Nanyan Dynasty in Cangchu. Knowing that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty was powerful, then Yue Fei''s strength was beyond their ability to deal with.


    Ji''s dynasty did not have this level of military commanders, so wanting to destroy the Nanyan dynasty is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "According to what you say, it can only be cooperation with the Nanyan Dynasty." Qian Huan''s complexion was not very good.


    In the first battle in Cangchu, his face as the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty was completely lost.


    Not to mention the heavy losses of the army, the territory of the Cangchu Dynasty that was finally defeated was also taken by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    This incident made him very aggrieved, and he wanted revenge very much.


    So after knowing the conditions of the dynasty, I was still very excited.


    But the Nan brothers made his heart cold.


    "If His Royal Highness really wants to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, it shouldn''t be now." Nan Xuduan looked at Qian Huan and said, "If His Royal Highness can take down Yuzhou by more than a third according to our previous plan. Second, when the last is half of the territory, those two princes will definitely become princes."


    "His Majesty the Emperor will abdicate in more than ten years. When the time comes, Your Royal Highness, you will be able to mobilize more superb generals and troops from the Qianzhou Dynasty to fight against the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The top priority now is not revenge, but to win the crown prince!"


    Gan Huan had a solemn face and did not speak. After a while, he sighed and said: "Then let people tell the side-by-side king of the Ji Dynasty, let him go back!"


    "The final general thinks that they will not be allowed to go back in the end." Nan Xuling said: "We can kill Ji Yuping directly, send his head to the Nanyan Dynasty, and tell Lu Feng that we are cooperating with him sincerely. At the same time, we declare the cooperative relationship between us and the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "This will not only stabilize the cooperation between the two sides, but also prevent the coming Lu Feng from wanting to attack us. After all, at that time, Lu Feng will act on us, that is, act on allies. He has to betray the reputation of treachery. Go!"


    "For a dynasty emperor, reputation is very important!"


    Hearing this, Gan Huan suddenly realized, "General Nan, this matter is left to you. It must be done well!"


    "Yes!"


    The Nan brothers immediately took the order.


    Keling��s Ji Yuping was waiting in the station for Qian Huan��s good news. He couldn''t think of it. All he was waiting for was a knife in the neck.


    But after the Nan Brothers left, there was an extra glamorous woman in the Imperial Study Room. She looked at Qian Huan and said in a charming voice: "Your Royal Highness, the plan has already begun."


    "it is good."


    Gan Huan nodded, squinted, and said, "How are you doing in the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "It''s still a bit troublesome, but it''s coming soon," the woman whispered.


    "My prince is waiting for your good news." Gan Huan smiled faintly and said: "Father, you have to be more dedicated."


    "The slave knows."


    ...


    "Is this Yuzhou?"


    In the Imperial Capital Intercontinental Teleportation Array, two warriors in white robes walked out, one was an old man with white hair, and the other was a young man.


    The young man closed his eyes and felt the aura around the world, frowning slightly, and said: "Even if there are dragon veins here, the aura is very thin, far inferior to the Zongmen Mountains. No wonder Yuzhou is the second lowest in the world!"


    "Ha ha."


    The old man chuckled and said, "It''s nothing strange. After all, a million years ago, Yuzhou was the main battlefield. All nine dragon veins were broken. Now one dragon vein has recovered very well."


    "But this heaven and earth aura is too low." The young man shook his head and said: "Under such a heaven and earth aura, will there really be geniuses?"


    "How not?"


    The old man''s expression became a little dignified, and said: "Don''t forget the news from Qingchenzi, that Lu Feng is only twenty years old and is already the cultivation base of the fifth heaven peak."


    "It''s just the pinnacle of the fifth heaven of the saints." The young man looked disdainful and said: "In the sect, such disciples are ranked behind fifty."


    "Yucheng, I have told you many times as a teacher. Don''t underestimate the people of the world. Then Lu Feng is mostly praised in Qingchenzi''s words. There must be strength. You are so underestimated. There is always one that will eat. It''s a big loss." The old man turned his head and looked at the young man sternly.


    "The disciple knew it was wrong." The young man immediately lowered his head to admit his mistake, but still dismissed more in his eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go to Nan Yan." The old man shook his head slightly and took the lead in the direction of Nan Yan.


    The youth followed closely behind.


    Although the two walked step by step, each step they took was already a kilometer away.


    Amazing speed!


    On the way, the young man couldn''t help asking: "Master, if the sect wants to enter the world, he can choose other states with more aura of heaven and earth. Why do you choose Yuzhou, a state with such a poor aura?"


    "It''s not just the Dao Sect who wants to enter the world." The old man smiled softly, and said: "There are many forces that think like you. Other states that do not have superpowers and have good auras in the world are already flooded by all forces. This is the only thing. In Yuzhou and Nanzhou, the heavens and the earth are poor, and no other forces are willing to start."


    "When I choose to join the WTO in Yuzhou, it will be much easier."


    "But even so, why choose the Nanyan Dynasty? Why not choose the Ji Dynasty?" The young man was very strange, and said: "With the prestige of my sect, we want to enter the Ji Dynasty. The Ji Dynasty must not be If you dare to resist, why choose a Nanyan dynasty that has just emerged?"


    "In the future world, potential is much more important than strength." The old man shook his head slightly and said, "Hurry!"


    The youth no longer speaks much, but the disdain in his eyes is still there. He doesn''t think that a Yuzhou dynasty with such a poor aura of heaven and earth has any potential at all.

 Chapter 1815： Huo Qubing vs. Yang Fei

    "The news from the dynasty?"


    On the other side, in the eastern territory of the Guda dynasty, where the army of the Chongao dynasty is located, Yang Fei received news from the dynasty, saying that the dynasty reminded them that there are secret arrangements in the Nanyan dynasty, which also explained the reason.


    "General Yang, your majesty asked me to tell you that you must be careful and careful. The future of the Chongao Dynasty rests on the general." The **** who came to spread the news said cautiously.


    "Haha."


    Yang Fei laughed and said, "Although I don''t know why the dynasty sent us the news, what if the Nanyan dynasty has secret arrangements?"


    "Facing this general, how about even if he is the pinnacle of the top general? I am afraid of him with a 30 million army in his hand?"


    Looking at the arrogant Yang Fei, the **** smiled bitterly.


    There used to be many enemies of the Nanyan Dynasty who were so arrogant, but in the end these people became corpses.


    But the only good thing is that those once arrogant enemies do not have super generals among them.


    Maybe Yang Fei can really win.


    After all, somehow they were also from the Shenwu Dynasty.


    "Report, General, the spies in front are here to report, and the cavalry of Huo Qubing''s army was found at the foot of Yangning Mountain!"


    At this moment, soldiers from outside ran in to report.


    "Huo Qubing''s cavalry?"


    Yang Fei was stunned when he heard it, and immediately followed by overjoyed. He laughed and said: "What a Huo Qubing, he was going to be looking for you, so you brought it to the door yourself.


    "Come on, bring the map!"


    Soon, the map was placed in front of Yang Fei.


    Yang Fei quickly found Yangning Mountain on the map.


    Just after looking at the terrain near Yangning Mountain, my brows suddenly frowned.


    It''s not a big plain around Yangning Mountain.


    But the key is that several hills near Yangning Mountain have very large slopes. Once these hills are occupied, the army will charge from top to bottom, and the power of the cavalry will be unstoppable.


    It is simply impossible for the infantry to stop.


    "What a Huo Qubing!"


    Yang Fei''s expression became more solemn.


    Now why did he know that Huo Qubing will lead his troops in Yangning Mountain, the terrain is very suitable for cavalry charge.


    If you want to defeat the enemy near Yangning Mountain, you can only occupy at least one of the hills first, arrange an arrow formation, and use the arrow formation to break the enemy cavalry formation.


    Obviously, Huo Qubing''s army appeared in Yangning Mountain and must have already occupied the main terrain.


    When Yang Fei''s army passed, the only way to greet him was to passively accept the attack.


    "General, Yangning Mountain is not suitable for fighting the cavalry. The general advises the army to detour." The lieutenant immediately suggested by his side.


    Regardless of being a deputy, this deputy is also Zhong Tianyong, one of the generals of the Chongao Dynasty.


    This time he was sent to become Yang Fei''s deputy.


    "A detour?"


    Yang Fei looked at the map and carefully searched for a way around Yangning Mountain, but his frown became tighter soon.


    Because he found that if he wanted to bypass Yangning Mountain, the army was equivalent to bypassing half of the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty, and then appeared not far from the Huangchang Pass.


    For such a large circle, the time it takes, even if the army marches quickly under the blessing of the army, it takes at least two months.


    This is not what Yang Fei wants.


    "If the order is passed on, order the army to advance immediately and be ready for battle!" After Yang Fei hesitated for a while, he gave the order without hesitation.


    When Zhong Tianyong next to him heard it, his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said: "General, don''t do it!"


    "The terrain of Yangning Mountain, if you force a battle with Huo Qubing''s army, it is very likely that you will suffer heavy losses, which is very detrimental to us!"


    "Hahaha."


    Yang Fei laughed, and said: "When the two commanders are of equal strength, the right time and place, and the three, whoever can occupy it will win the victory."


    "But if there is a huge gap between the strength of the two commanders, the so-called right time and place are just some useless things."


    "Then Huo Qubing, what right does he have to compare with me? His so-called iron cavalry is nothing more than a landslide in my eyes!"


    "Just go down and pass the order!"


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing." Yang Fei interrupted Zhong Tianyong''s words, gave him a light look, and said: "If you dare not, just go back to Chongao City obediently, so as not to waste your time here."


    When Zhong Tianyong heard this, he sighed in his heart, Yang Fei is really defiant!


    But even if you are a superb military commander from the Shenwu Dynasty, you should be careful when facing the already famous Huo Qubing cavalry, how can you be so arrogant.


    But Yang Fei is like that.


    Although Zhong Tianyong was the general of the Chongao Dynasty, this time he was only a lieutenant general, and he didn''t dare to say any more, he could only lead his orders.


    A few days later, Yang Fei led the Chongao Dynasty''s 30 million troops with the former 10 million troops to Yangning Mountain.


    "How dare you come."


    Seeing Yang Fei leading the army, Huo Qubing was a little surprised.


    He deliberately exposed the whereabouts of the army to Yang Fei in order to let Yang Fei know that there are cavalry here in Yangning Mountain, and the army could not pass, so he chose to take a detour and go directly to Huang Changguan, where he would fight to the death.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Fei turned out to be such an iron, and even knowing that Yangning Mountain had iron cavalry, he even dared to lead ten million troops.


    Such courage made Huo Qubing a little surprised.


    "Are you Huo Qubing under the command of Emperor Nanyan?"


    When Yang Fei saw Huo Qubing, he laughed and said, "I thought you were an experienced military commander, but I didn''t expect that you were just a brat, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "This magnificent Yuzhou, a boy with a hairy head can be famous, it seems that there is really no one!"


    "..."


    Huo Qubing heard it, and was speechless for a moment. Hearing Yang Fei''s words, he knew him, but he didn''t know him at all in his words, even his own age.


    I don''t know my opponent so much, but it is a big taboo for generals.


    Shaking his head slightly, Huo Qubing said: "General Yang Fei, if you were defeated by my hairy boy today, it would be a real laugh!"


    "Haha!"


    "Good boy, I have a personality, I would like you very much." Yang Fei laughed and said: "This boy has not seen such an interesting boy for many years, but it is a pity that I am going to tell you The arrogant person in front of the general will eventually send him to hell."


    "The whole army obeys the order and attack!"


    Following Yang Fei''s order, the infantry immediately advanced in accordance with the formation.


    "boom!"


    Not long after the army had just moved forward, the army formed naturally over Yang Fei''s army, and the terrifying power was like thunder destroying the world.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant."


    Huo Qubing saw the formation of Yang Fei''s army, squinted his eyes falsely, and said: "There is indeed some ability."

 Chapter 1816： You count me, I count you!

    There are also three or six or nine ranks of superb generals.


    According to the ranks of the mainland of Kyushu, there are also low-grade superb generals, middle-grade superb generals, high-grade superb generals, and top superb generals.


    Like the Dynasty Shuiji warrior and Haifeng warrior, they belong to the realm of inferior superb generals, and belong to the bottom end of this realm.


    The two superb generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty who came to Yuzhou were a bit more powerful than the two men in the dynasty, but they did not break away from the realm of the superb generals of the lower grade.


    Huo Qubing''s current realm of military commanders has crossed the category of low-grade superb generals and is a middle-grade superb general.


    Huo Qubing could tell at a glance that Yang Fei, like himself, belonged to the realm of a top-tier military general.


    It is no wonder that Yang Fei dares to be so arrogant, he does have this strength.


    It''s just that if you are arrogant in front of yourself, you don''t know what is good or bad.


    "Nanyan cavalry!"


    "drink!"


    Huo Qubing raised his Zhangbaping savage spear high, and the roar of millions of cavalry came from behind him.


    "charge!"


    Huo Qubing took the lead with Zhangbaping''s rifle, rushed down the hillside, and directly attacked the enemy army.


    "kill!"


    Behind him, three million Nanyan cavalry followed.


    "boom!"


    On the way to the charge, the army formation was condensed, and the same thunderous pressure was condensed in the void.


    "boom!"


    The two military formations collided, and a breath of horror broke out immediately, permeating the world.


    But the armies of both sides were not affected in any way.


    When Yang Fei saw it, his expression changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Huo Qubing would be a top-tier military commander like himself.


    This surprised him very much.


    But soon he waved his hand and said loudly: "The bowman listens to the order and let go!"


    Yang Fei knew very well that now Huo Qubing must condense the army to fight his own army in the void, unable to separate his mind to condense the army''s huge shield to block the arrow rain and kill.


    For his army, this is a great opportunity to shoot the enemy.


    "Shoo!"


    In the next instant, thousands of arrows were fired, and the arrows were raining in the air, and they shot directly at Huo Qubing''s army.


    Seeing it, Huo Qubing narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Under his lead, the army formation counteracted the local army formation that suppressed the true energy in his body.


    "broken!"


    Taking advantage of the fact that the enemy army did not suppress the true qi in his body, Huo Qubing seized this opportunity, got up abruptly, and slammed out with a zhangbaping savage spear. The terrifying qi was directly hit by the terrifying arrow. Broken in the sky.


    Millions of arrow rains were all scattered in the world under the attack of this saint warrior.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Fei''s expression turned gloomy for an instant. He thought that the arrow rain he had prepared for Huo Qubing''s army would cost Huo Qubing''s cavalry at least 300,000 yuan.


    However, he did not expect that Huo Qubing was forcibly controlling his army to counteract the suppression of his army, allowing him to instantly regain the full power of the holy military commander, and forcibly blocking his hard work with the strength of the holy. The three million crossbowmen prepared to shoot with arrows.


    But soon he sneered and said, "Even if it blocks one wave? The three million crossbowmen I have prepared for you have a second wave, and a third wave of arrow rain!"


    This time, Yang Fei devoted all his attention to the military formation in the void, avoiding Huo Qubing''s opportunity to offset the suppression of his military formation.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Yang Fei was ready to order the second wave of arrows to kill, suddenly there were countless noises in the distance.


    "What sound is this?"


    Yang Fei frowned slightly when he heard it, and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, his eyes shrank sharply. In his eyes, he saw countless huge crossbow arrows flying from a distance, shooting directly into his crossbowmen''s arrow array.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Yang Fei was shocked. He reacted. Huo Qubing deliberately led the attack and let his arrows shoot to kill him, so that the crossbow formation formed by other soldiers he had ambushed could find the position of his arrow formation.


    Then destroy his arrow array with a crossbow.


    After understanding, Yang Fei said anxiously: "Quick, order the bowman to retreat, quick, quick!"


    It��s just too late.


    The soldiers that Huo Qubing arranged to ambush were all heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows. Not only did they have a farther range than ordinary crossbows, they were also much faster.


    Before Yang Fei''s crossbowmen retreated, countless heavy crossbows and Miesheng crossbow arrows had already destroyed the arrow array.


    More than half of the soldiers inside lost.


    "Asshole!"


    "Asshole!"


    The angry Yang Fei roared again and again, staring at Huo Qubing, and said angrily: "Huo Qubing, I would have killed you today!"


    Then there was an angry voice: "The whole army obeys the order, kill!"


    His army immediately speeded up and charged.


    Soon, Huo Qubing''s army and Yang Fei''s army collided.


    Yang Fei knew that he was facing an attack from the cavalry, and he had prepared shields and sabers at the forefront of the army, trying to block the first wave of the cavalry attack.


    But it is a pity that he is facing the cavalry led by Huo Qubing.


    Huo Qubing directly took the lead, picking up the enemy soldiers holding shields, and the army followed him and entered through this opening. Soon it was just a small opening, which instantly became a loophole in the entire army formation.


    In an instant, the cavalry rushed into the enemy''s formation, causing huge damage to the enemy.


    But when the good news is, because the two armies have already fought together, the crossbowmen and crossbowmen that Huo Qubing arranged can no longer launch an offensive because they might accidentally injure their own people.


    Without the threat of the heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow, Yang Fei watched Huo Qubing lead the cavalry to rush in his formation, smiled coldly, and shouted: "Order the army on both sides to double-team immediately!"


    Under the order of Yang Fei, the army on the left and right sides immediately began to roundabout and double-team, and soon the hole where Huo Qubing''s army rushed into the enemy''s formation was sealed.


    When Yang Fei saw it, he laughed and said, "Huo Qubing, I would have to see what you do now!"


    When Huo Qubing saw this, he didn''t panic at all, holding a Zhangbaping savage spear and continued to rush the enemy.


    The cavalry behind him also followed him to kill.


    Huo Qubing knew very well that for the cavalry, if they wanted to guarantee a terrifying combat effectiveness, they had to rush.


    Once stopped, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry is not as good as the elite infantry.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to stop the cavalry.


    In addition, he had already anticipated the current situation.


    "Stubbornly restless!"


    Yang Fei smiled coldly when he saw it, and said, "Order the infantry to be arranged in a formation to compress the space of the enemy cavalry and cause lethal damage to the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant commanded just now, but before it was passed down, suddenly there was a loud ��bang bang bang�� from the horizon.


    Hearing this voice again, Yang Fei''s expression changed greatly. This was the sound of Heavy Crossbow and Mie Sheng Crossbow firing.


    But now that the two armies are fighting at one place, how dare the enemy launch heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows at this time? Are you afraid of hurting your own iron cavalry?

 Chapter 1817： The battle that truly belongs to the top generals

    "General, look there!"


    At this moment, the lieutenant next to him pointed to the direction where Huo Qubing''s army charged, his face turned pale.


    There, Huo Qubing and his cavalry became a sharp arrow, he himself was an arrow, and the cavalry behind him was an arrow shaft.


    They were not only rushing to kill the army of the Chong''ao Dynasty, but also turned into a directional sign for the enemy''s crossbows.


    The place where the enemy''s heavy crossbow and Miesheng crossbow were shot is exactly the direction that Huo Qubing''s army formed sharp arrows.


    The infantry standing in front of them was shot and killed by heavy crossbows and Miesheng crossbows, and suffered heavy losses. They finally formed a roundabout double-team to Huo Qubing''s cavalry and were instantly destroyed.


    "Damn Huo Qubing!"


    When Yang Fei saw, he still didn''t understand that all this was what Huo Qubing expected.


    He had guessed all this long ago.


    It''s just that Yang Fei couldn''t understand why Huo Qubing did this.


    There is no need for him to put himself and his cavalry in danger.


    You should know that although Yang Fei''s roundabout team was broken, the previous success also caused a lot of losses to Huo Qubing''s cavalry. It is conservatively estimated that the number of Huo Qubing''s cavalry must be more than 100,000.


    Huo Qubing is totally unnecessary.


    "Wait, what is Huo Qubing doing?"


    At this moment, Yang Fei''s expression suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, the cavalry led by Huo Qubing scattered from the left and right directions, and then turned around to attack Yang Fei''s army.


    Before Yang Fei deployed his army to defend, he saw countless cavalry suddenly rushing down from the other side of the mountain, directly killing his army.


    "What? The enemy was ambushing cavalry?"


    Yang Fei saw that his complexion changed drastically. He thought that the crossbowmen that Huo Qubing secretly ambush should be infantry, but he did not expect that Huo Qubing used cavalry as infantry.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    On Huo Qubing''s side, he led the iron cavalry to slaughter wildly, especially with the iron cavalry who came afterwards. The multi-faceted attack directly smashed the enemy formation.


    However, Yang Fei is worthy of being a top-tier military general, and he actually controls the army in the sky.


    But now his face is very ugly, staring at Huo Qubing, who is leading the cavalry to kill and kill in his own army, Yang Fei said angrily: "Huo Qubing, dare to fight me!"


    When the sound fell, he rushed to Huo Qubing directly on his horse.


    Yang Fei could see that if he couldn''t rub Huo Qubing''s vigor, then he would definitely be defeated today.


    It is obviously very unrealistic to rely on the army to rub Huo Qubing''s spirit, so he can only do it by himself.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Army Formation turned into a huge general figure under his control, holding a sword directly at Huo Qubing''s army formation.


    "Haha, good job!"


    Huo Qubing laughed loudly, and rode his horse to meet him.


    Similarly, under the control of Huo Qubing, the military formation in the sky turned into a general wearing armor and holding a spear, fighting with the military formation formed by Yang Fei.


    "boom!"


    Yang Fei and Huo Qubing also fought together.


    As soon as the two weapons collided, Yang Fei felt a huge force hit him with the weapon, causing his face to change slightly.


    In Huo Qubing''s realm, there is only the Holy Venerable Second Heaven, but this power is no less than that of the Holy Venerable''s Third Heaven peak himself.


    But he didn''t panic, holding a weapon and fighting Huo Qubing together.


    In the blink of an eye, the two played against each other for dozens of rounds, but they fought back and forth, and they couldn''t tell the outcome.


    The real shadow of the army formed by the two people in the sky was the same, and it was tied.


    For Huo Qubing, such a result has no effect, but for Yang Fei, such a result is obviously impossible for him to accept.


    Because Huo Qubing''s cavalry is still slaughtering his infantry.


    Although the infantry under his command were elite, they did not have much resistance to the cavalry charge.


    In the current war, with the exception of Yang Fei where he is evenly matched, the rest can be said to have been crushed.


    "Can''t fight like this!"


    Yang Fei''s eyes flickered, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Blood Condensation Demon!"


    "boom!"


    The general Shiying, who was condensed from the army formation in the sky, suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sword in his hand was emitting a blood-red light.


    The blood of those soldiers who died on the battlefield was drawn by the blood-red light, and turned into wisps of blood-red energy, poured into the sword in the hands of the general Shiying.


    In an instant, the actual shadow of the general who was originally just the formation of the army, turned out to have a pair of blood-red eyes, and constantly radiated blood-red energy.


    "melt!"


    Yang Fei, who was fighting Huo Qubing, suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already in front of the general''s real shadow.


    The real shadow of the general instantly turned into blood-red energy and entered Yang Fei''s body. In the next moment, Yang Fei''s body was filled with dark golden and blood-red light, which quickly formed an armor.


    "Huo Qubing, although you are a top-tier military general, have you ever seen an army formation armor? Hahaha..."


    Yang Fei looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Huo Qubing''s expression became more solemn.


    He knows the military formation armor, this is the ability that can be mastered by the top-ranking superb generals. It can condense the military formation of his army into an armor covering himself, so that his combat effectiveness is greatly improved, and it will not be suppressed by any military formation. , The combat effectiveness is terrifying.


    Yang Fei is not a top-ranking general, but through the secret method, he has actually achieved the step of transforming the army into an armor.


    "Huo Qubing, are you ready to die?"


    Standing in the void, Yang Fei looked at Huo Qubing with disdain.


    Without the suppression of the military formation, his strength was restored to the peak of the Sovereign''s Triple Heaven. Coupled with the blessing of the military formation, even facing the peak of the Sovereign''s Quadruple Heaven, even the warriors of the Sovereign''s Fifth Heaven had the power to fight.


    The current Huo Qubing is not only in the Second Heaven Realm of the Sovereign, but also restricted by the military formation, so the combat effectiveness is very limited.


    At this time, Yang Fei was absolutely sure to kill Huo Qubing in seconds.


    "is it?"


    It was just that Huo Qubing looked at Yang Fei at this time, and said lightly: "Do you think you alone can transform into armor?"


    "What do you mean? Is it possible that you also have a secret method?"


    Yang Fei''s complexion changed slightly. You know, the secret method of Blood Condensation Demon took a lot of effort to get it. It is very precious.


    Is it possible that Huo Qubing has such a secret method?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have the secret method of military formation and armor transformation." Huo Qubing smiled.


    Yang Fei heard a sigh of relief, but when he was about to speak, he heard Huo Qubing say: "But I have the ability to transform into a military formation!"


    "Armor formation, condensation!"


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, the actual shadow of the general holding the spear in the void turned into a dark golden light and scattered, but the light did not enter Huo Qubing''s body, but fell into Huo Qubing''s cavalry.

 Chapter 1818： kill!

    "This����"


    When Yang Fei saw it, his expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "You... are you a top-ranking general?"


    The real army formation armor is not the general formation into armor to the generals.


    In fact, such a method is only the bottom-end ability of the army formation armor, and its effect is only to offset the suppression of the enemy''s army formation and allow the generals to restore full combat effectiveness.


    To put it bluntly, it is to enhance the combat effectiveness of a military commander, and it is useful against some powerful military fighters.


    But if you want to use this ability to deal with powerful generals, it is somewhat impossible.


    The real military formation armor is to strengthen the condensed military formation and transform it into energy to fall into the soldiers who make up the formation. The soldiers'' combat effectiveness and morale will instantly increase.


    Soldiers blessed by the military formation have their combat effectiveness ten times that of normal days.


    Such an army is truly invincible and invincible.


    This is where the top-ranking generals are really powerful.


    In addition, the army strengthened by the military formation and armor will have the same mind as the master, allowing the master to command the army like an arm.


    But this does not mean that the strength of the main general has not improved.


    Under the armor of the army formation, the main general can use the army formation as he wants, and can also condense the army formation into a battlefield, offset the suppression of the enemy''s army formation and enhance his combat effectiveness.


    The complete military formation armor is to upgrade an army from the main general to the soldier in all aspects!


    Yang Fei did not expect Huo Qubing to be able to achieve a complete military formation.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of Huo Qubing''s arm, the soldiers who had been strengthened by the army immediately burst out with more powerful combat effectiveness, and the charge speed was more than three times faster than before.


    The elite infantry under Yang Fei could not resist at all, they could only flee under the iron cavalry massacre.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Fei roared and rushed towards Huo Qubing with the saber in his hand. Seeing that, it was all about fighting Huo Qubing to die.


    When Huo Qubing saw it, he didn''t panic at all, holding a Zhangbapingman''s gun, greeted him.


    Just when the two attacks were about to collide, Yang Fei''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappears, it has reached the horizon, leaving only one sentence: "The whole army retreat!"


    "???"


    Huo Qubing was immediately stunned, Yang Fei''s attack just now turned out to be just a way to hide his life?


    "I����"


    Huo Qubing really didn''t know what to say for a while, and he didn''t expect that after seeing that he could achieve a complete military formation armor, Yang Fei unexpectedly didn''t even dare to fight and chose to escape directly.


    This result, Huo Qubing really did not expect at all.


    "Oh, if you have the courage to fight with me, you know that this is not my ability at all."


    Huo Qubing shook his head slightly, he was not a top-grade military commander.


    In the entire Nanyan dynasty, as far as he currently knows, apart from Bai Qi, who only knows the name and does not know more information, only Yue Fei has reached the realm of the top-ranking superb generals, and half of his feet has entered the top superb generals. Ranks.


    The complete body of his army formation armor was made by Yue Fei. Let Huo Qubing borrow his power for two quarters of an hour, and it will disappear after two quarters.


    The purpose is to prevent the Yang Fei sent by the Shenwu Dynasty from being a top-ranking general.


    If Yang Fei chose to fight Huo Qubing just now, he would be able to discover this as long as he persisted for two quarters of an hour.


    But unfortunately, the timid Yang Fei didn''t have the courage to fight Huo Qubing at all. After seeing that he was able to use his full body armor, he fled without hesitation.


    And he lost his soldiers and fled.


    I have to say that it is really amazing to be able to escape so decisively.


    Of course, it could also be because Yang Fei was not leading the army of the Shenwu Dynasty, but the army of the Chongao Dynasty.


    Yang Fei fled, not only did Huo Qubing not expect it, but the army generals of the Chongao Dynasty also did not expect that their main general would escape so decisively.


    After reacting, these people also hurriedly led the retreat.


    But unfortunately, how could Huo Qubing let them run away so easily.


    Under Huo Qubing''s order, the iron cavalry frantically chased and killed these fleeing soldiers.


    After a full day and night, Yang Fei brought 10 million soldiers, and it would be good if one million people escaped smoothly.


    This is because the terrain further down is not suitable for the cavalry to chase and kill, otherwise none of the enemy forces may escape.


    ...


    "General, you...you just gave them up like this?"


    In the Chongao Dynasty Barracks, Zhong Tianyong, who was in charge of staying behind, resisted his anger and questioned Yang Fei who had fled back.


    Yang Fei gave up on his ten million large eldest son of the Chongao Dynasty.


    For Zhong Tianyong, a native of the Chongao Dynasty, the general of the Chongao Dynasty is unacceptable!


    Because of Yang Fei''s strength, he did not dare to get angry directly.


    Yang Fei''s complexion was also dull, not because of injury, but because of this defeat, it can be said that it really made him faceless.


    But soon he said: "General Zhong, although this time was defeated, we also got the exact information that Huo Qubing is a mid-level military commander, not weak and unable to fight head-on."


    "You immediately go down and pass the order, let the army bypass Yangning Mountain and rush to Huangchangguan Monk Shangzhenshu''s army to join."


    When Zhong Tianyong heard it, his heart was even more angry, and he whispered: "General, I said before, you can''t fight the enemy forcefully in Yangning Mountain, but you don''t listen, causing the army to worship and damage thousands of people. , How can the Chongao Dynasty bear such losses?"


    Yang Fei frowned slightly when he heard it, and said coldly: "Where can there be undead in war? General Zhong, just do your own thing!"


    "The army of the Chongao Dynasty was given to me by the emperor of the Chongao Dynasty. Let me lead you. Pay attention to your identity."


    When Zhong Tianyong heard it, his heart was even more angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only reply in a low voice and go down to arrange the army to bypass.


    "General, the spies reported that the enemy has gone around."


    On Huo Qubing''s side, the news was immediately received after the enemy had moved.


    Huo Qubing nodded, and said, "I''ll tell you all about this."


    "Yes!"


    After Meng Tian got the news, he immediately retreated according to the plan, allowing the ancient Wuzhong army trapped in Harajuku to find a chance to retreat back to Huangchang Pass.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is a person outside the palace who claims to come from Wangqing Dao Sect, please see your Majesty."


    In the imperial study room of Nanyan City''s imperial palace, really just told Lu Feng.


    "It''s the Taoist of Wangqing again?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, it was Qing Chenzi before, but this time he didn''t know who it was.


    He asked Zhen Gang to bring them in.


    Soon, the people from Wangqingdaomen arrived in the imperial study room.


    A gray-haired old man and a young man with a proud face.


    Lu Feng looked at the old man with a little more solemn expression in his eyes. When this man came in, he had already known his identity through probing techniques.

 Chapter 1819： Shameless

    Lone Xuzi: The second elder of the inner door of Wangqing Daomen, practice Xuanjiu Wangqing Jue.


    Realm: The middle stage of the Nine Heavens.


    Martial Skills: Xuantian Nine Fingers (middle grade of God level), Zhu Shenjian Jue (high grade of God level).


    Supernatural power: Wangqingdao (superior grade intermediate)


    Loyalty: 30


    Looking at Lone Xuzi''s information, Lu Feng had to say that this person is really strong.


    The Saint Venerable is in the mid-level of the Ninth Heaven, and the lowest martial skill on his body is also a mid-level god. Such strength can be said to be super strong.


    "I don''t know what is going on with me, an expert of the Taoist School of Forgetful Love?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Xuzi with a faint smile.


    Lone Xuzi chuckled and said: "At the second elder of the inner door of Wangqing Daomen, I came to Yuzhou to find your majesty this time, just to discuss something with your majesty."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Feng said.


    "About the Nanyan dynasty''s obedience to Wangqing Daomen." said Guxuzi.


    "The Nanyan dynasty returned to the Taoist school?" Lu Feng laughed angrily as he listened, and said, "Sorry, I never submit to anyone in the Nanyan dynasty."


    "Your Majesty, don''t rush to refuse." Lone Xuzi smiled: "The submission in my mouth is not to deprive your Majesty of the rule of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "What I want from the Wangqing Dao Sect is only your Majesty��s dynasty. From then on, it is a supernumerary force belonging to the Wang Qing Dao Sect. When the Wang Qing Dao Sect needs the power of the Nanyan Dynasty, the Nanyan dynasty must give it all. At ordinary times, the Nanyan Dynasty is the same as usual. , There is nothing else that needs to be done."


    "Of course, as a control, Wangqingdaomen will also send some disciples to enter the Nanyan Dynasty, become the national division of the Nanyan Dynasty, and form the National Division Pavilion. When encountering big things, it is necessary to pass through the National Division Pavilion. To proceed."


    "As a reward, Wangqing Daomen will give the Nanyan royal family five places to enter the inner door of Wangqing Daomen to help the Nanyan royal family improve their strength."


    "Hahaha!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he laughed suddenly and said, "What a Taoist sect, what a Taoist sect!"


    "What does your majesty mean?" Guxuzi frowned slightly.


    "What''s the meaning?" Lu Feng''s laughter disappeared suddenly, staring coldly at Gu Xuzi, and said: "You are so old-fashioned, you are really shameless, and your face is thicker than our Nanyan city wall!"


    Not to mention that Lu Feng had never had any idea about whom the Nanyan Dynasty would submit to.


    The conditions given by Wang Qing Dao Men are simply ridiculous.


    He kept saying that he did not control the dynasty, but the establishment of the Guoshige was equivalent to depriving the royal family of power.


    Such a condition, let alone Lu Feng, even if other dynasty emperors heard it, as long as it was a little bit of blood, people would never agree.


    Lu Feng really couldn''t think of how thick the cheeks of Wang Qing Dao Seng''s savage noses could be to say such a thing.


    In other words, they are simply shameless!


    Lone Xuzi''s complexion darkened, but before he could speak, the young instructor behind him jumped out and yelled at Lu Feng: "Bold child, how dare you be so insulting to the Dao Sect? Believe it or not, I just waved it. Your Nanyan Dynasty disappeared between heaven and earth!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Feng suddenly made a move, and before the lone Xuzi could react, he hit the young man with a punch.


    The young man vomited blood directly from the beating and fell to the ground with a weak breath of life.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Lone Xuzi suddenly reacted, staring at him coldly, and said: "You are looking for death!"


    The real aura around Lone Xuzi was agitated, and a terrifying aura was in the air, pressing towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was not afraid, and stood up from his dragon chair.


    "kneel!"


    Lone Xuzi saw that there was a terrifying aura in his body, falling on Lu Feng''s shoulder, trying to directly press Lu Feng to kneel on the ground.


    Lu Feng, who was about to get up, instantly felt as if he was pressing a huge mountain on his shoulder, and wanted to press him down.


    But he quickly dismissed a smile and said: "You just have this skill?"


    When the sound fell, the soul aura in his body gushed out, turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, and instantly hit Gu Xuzi.


    "boom!"


    There was a dull sound in the void, and the Lone Xuzi suddenly retreated several meters. He looked at Lu Feng incredibly and said in shock: "How can your soul level be so high?"


    He had just felt that Lu Feng''s soul power was no less than his own.


    But according to Qing Chenzi''s report, Lu Feng is just a warrior at the top of the fifth heaven!


    "No, your realm..."


    Lone Xuzi suddenly shrank his eyes, staring at Lu Feng, his expression dignified, and said solemnly: "You have reached the early stage of the Eighth Heaven!"


    He saw Lu Feng''s true state, which shocked him even more.


    It was only a few months since Qing Chenzi reported it back. At that time, Qing Chenzi said that Lu Feng was only the peak of the fifth heaven, but now he turned out to be a warrior in the early eighth heaven!


    The speed of this strength improvement is too fast.


    Even Lone Xuzi has seen a lot of peerless geniuses in Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, but he has never seen such a terrifying speed increase in strength.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that when Qing Chenzi reported it, Lu Feng was already the peak of the Seventh Heaven, but Qing Chenzi did not truthfully report it.


    Lone Xuzi never thought that Qingchen would lie to them, but thought that Lu Feng''s strength had really improved three realms in such a short period of time.


    Still the realm of the Lord.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that Lu Feng''s soul power far surpassed his current realm in the early stage of the Eighth Heaven.


    "Who is standing behind you?" Gu Xuzi stared at Lu Feng and asked in a deep voice.


    Among the warriors of his generation, it is absolutely impossible to believe that there is a peerless genius who can become the warrior of the early eighth heaven before the age of twenty.


    In such a realm, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is not a powerful person and a super power standing behind.


    but����


    After speaking, Gu Xuzi looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, because the stargazer in the sect had said that there was no big power standing behind Lu Feng.


    But how could Lu Feng''s realm be so strong.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense?" Lu Feng looked at the lone Xuzi, coldly said: "My dynasty, you are not welcome, you can get out!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lone Xuzi laughed in anger and said, "Wangqing Dao Sect has existed in the Jiuzhou Continent for more than 100,000 years. You are the only person I have met who dares to say this to Wang Qing Dao Sect. You will pay for it!"


    "Then let me see, your strength is enough to make me pay the price."


    Lu Feng stared at Lone Xuzi coldly, and said: "Courageous enough, follow me, let me learn about your clever tricks of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness."


    "You will regret this."


    Guxuzi glanced at Lu Feng, and disappeared into the Imperial Study Room.


    Lu Feng''s figure immediately followed.

 Chapter 1820： Fight against the lone Xuzi

    In the void outside Nanyan City, Lu Feng and Lone Xuzi stood.


    "Lu Feng, this deity will give you another opportunity to follow the Taoist of Wangqing. This deity can forget what you have just done, and can protect you, directly becoming the core disciple of the Taoist of Wangqing, and it will definitely be famous in the Nine Provinces in the future!" Lone Xuzi looked at Lu Feng and said lightly.


    "Guxuzi, I also give you a chance. If you leave the Wangqing Taoist door and come to my Nanyan Dynasty, I can give you a position as a national teacher." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    Lone Xuzi''s face turned cold, and said, "In that case, let me see what strength your young genius has."


    "After all, in this world, geniuses are often the most premature!"


    When the sound fell, his right finger pointed at Lu Feng.


    In an instant, a finger of qi burst into the air and attacked Lu Feng.


    Xuantian nine fingers!


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s palm, the true energy inside his body surged out, blocking him.


    "boom!"


    Finger Qi pierced Lu Feng''s True Qi and continued to attack Lu Feng.


    "Zheng!"


    The Qianjiang Sword was unsheathed, and his fingers hit the Qianjiang Sword, but it was instantly dissipated by the sword.


    "Six God Emperor Sword."


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    After smashing the solitary Xuzi''s attack, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to use the Six God Emperor Sword.


    The Qinglong burst out, but before flying into the void, Lu Feng turned his sword, and the Qinglong fell into the sword.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng was holding a sword, his figure flashing, and he slashed directly at the lonely son.


    "broken!"


    Lone Xuzi pointed his finger, and another finger shot towards Lu Feng, trying to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, the dragon yin sounded, and a phantom of the blue dragon appeared behind Lu Feng, and the power of the blue dragon was instantly poured into the sword.


    "boom!"


    Gan Jiang Jian and Gu Xuzi''s finger qi collided, and in just an instant, that finger qi completely dissipated in the world.


    "what?"


    When Lone Xuzi saw it, his complexion slightly changed. Xuantian Jiuzhi was a mid-level god-level martial art. It was displayed by his own mid-level martial artist of the Ninth Heaven. It was extremely powerful. He didn''t expect to be Lu Feng so quickly. It broke.


    However, he quickly reacted, changing his hands, and quickly attacked Lu Feng with nine fingers.


    Zhiqi transforms in the void, forming a formation, confining Lu Feng in it.


    But without waiting for the lone Xuzi to do more, suddenly Lu Feng''s body became more hot.


    "Suzaku Sword!"


    The Suzaku sacred fire raged out, covering the Ganjiang Sword.


    Lu Feng held the sword, and quickly slashed on those fingers.


    Suzaku''s divine fire can burn all things in the world, contaminate the finger qi, and instantly ignite the finger qi.


    Seeing this, the lone Xuzi immediately mobilized the true energy in his body in an attempt to expel the Suzaku divine fire.


    When he didn''t wait for him to move, the power of Xuanwu emerged from Lu Feng''s body, directly shattering those finger qi.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger phantom suddenly appeared behind Lu Feng, and the power of the white tiger poured into the sword, and suddenly an extremely sharp breath fell on the head of the lone Xuzi.


    "cut!"


    Carrying the world''s sharpest white tiger''s power, the sword slashed on Gu Xuzi.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, a very dazzling light burst out of Gu Xuzi.


    When the light dissipated, a purple-black small tripod appeared on top of Gu Xuzi''s head.


    Xiaoding blocked Lu Feng, which was almost a mortal sword!


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique directly on the small tripod.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Ziwei Ding: Carrying the power of Ziwei Xuantian, it has a very strong defense. It can block a kill attack in a short time. It is a rare defense magic weapon.


    Level: God-level inferior.


    Restrictions: Ziweiding can only be used once in a short time. Frequent use will cause it to break.


    Lu Feng could only sigh helplessly after receiving the information returned by the exploration technique.


    This lone Xuzi is indeed the second elder of the Taoist sect, and the defensive magic weapon on his body is really helpless.


    Without this Ziwei Ding, the sword solitary Xuzi would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    Originally, Lu Feng planned to fight quickly, so the offensive was so fierce. He wanted to solve the lone Xuzi within a period of time.


    It''s a pity that Ziweiding saved the life of the lone Xuzi, and now it is basically impossible for him to want a quick fight.


    Lone Xuzi would definitely be prepared.


    At this time, the lonely son was in cold sweat behind his back.


    Looking at the Ziwei Ding on top of my head, my eyes were filled with rejoicing. Fortunately, fortunately, there was this Ziwei Ding.


    But soon, he stared at Lu Feng, who was standing in the distance, with a little jealousy in his eyes.


    In the previous battle, Lu Feng''s offensive was too fierce, causing him to be almost killed before using many of his methods.


    Fortunately, Ziweiding saved his life, otherwise he wouldn''t be stunned even if he died.


    but now����


    The jealousy in his eyes turned into cold light, and the lone Xuzi stared at Lu Feng and said coldly: "Lu Feng, the deity admits that he has underestimated you, and your strength is beyond my imagination."


    "But what the deity wants to tell you is that the battle just now was just foreplay. The real battle begins now!"


    When the sound fell, a purple-and-white long sword appeared in his hand, and said lightly: "This is a spirit sword for crossing karma. It is a god-level top grade, and can survive all karma in time."


    "Today, the deity uses this karma spirit sword to cross you to Huangquan."


    "Zhu Divine Sword Art!"


    "Zheng!"


    Swords groaned, and Gu Xuzi stood in the void holding the Duye Spirit Sword. Behind him appeared a shadow of an old man wearing a Taoist robe and holding a long sword.


    That is not martial art, but the true spirit of sword art.


    Like Lu Feng''s Six Gods Sword, it can transform into Six Gods.


    Lone Xuzi realized after the battle just now that Lu Feng''s sword art is a god-level top grade, and it is very difficult for him to use other means to defeat him.


    So directly use the god-level high-grade sword art that he controls.


    Lu Feng saw it without fear.


    "Kirin sword!"


    "Sky Thunder Sword!"


    "Rumble."


    The unicorn stepped out, and as the unicorn appeared, the sky and the earth suddenly thunder and lightning, and the sky thunder beast was already hidden in the thunder and lightning in the void.


    In an instant, behind Lu Feng, there are five true spirits of sword arts: Azure Dragon, Suzaku, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Qilin!


    "Five Beasts!"


    Lone Xuzi saw the phantom of the beast behind Lu Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became more solemn.


    There is also a sword tactic in Wangqing Taoist that can transform a **** beast, but like Lu Feng''s sword tactic, there have never been five **** beasts.


    "What about the five beasts?"


    Lone Xuzi looked disdainful, and said: "The Divine Punishment Sword Art, even a real **** can slash, and what''s more, you little five beast?"


    "cut!"


    Lone Xuzi held the Duye Spirit Sword and slashed directly towards Lu Feng.


    The phantom of the robed old man behind him also waved the long sword in his hand and cut it down at Lu Feng.


    With the fall of this sword, everything between heaven and earth stopped, only the sword that was being cut.


    Lu Feng could clearly feel that under this sword, the phantom of the Five God Beasts behind him was running more than ten times slower, and a restrained aura emerged on the Five God Beasts.


    This made his complexion instantly serious.

 Chapter 1821： My chance

    "Lu Feng, do you feel it?"


    Looking at Lu Feng��s face, Lone Xuzi smiled, and said: "This deity��s Excalibur Sword Art has absolute restraint on the blood of the so-called sacred beasts. Have you already discovered that you want to use the power of the five sacred beasts behind you? Has it become very difficult?"


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    "The Gods Slash!"


    The Duye Spirit Sword in Guxu''s hand slammed down.


    Sword Qi broke through the air and took Lu Feng directly.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the sword energy was about to hit Lu Feng, suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and a bolt of lightning fell from the dark clouds and fell on the sword energy.


    The sword gas broke clean with a ��click��.


    "what?"


    When Gu Xuzi saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. Only then did he see that there was still a divine beast hidden in the dark cloud.


    And it is a beast with lightning all over.


    "Sky Thunder Beast!"


    Lone Xuzi recognized this divine beast, and his expression became more solemn.


    The Divine Punishment Sword Art can restrain the bloodline of the divine beast, but this day thunder beast can be regarded as born from the heaven and the earth, and it is based on the thunder, there is no so-called divine beast bloodline in the body, and some are just thunder.


    The Divine Punishment Sword Art can''t restrain the Sky Thunder Beast at all!


    "Rumble."


    The sky thunder beast opened its mouth and roared, but it was thunderous, and the terrifying thunder and electricity spread, instantly suppressing the solitary Xuzizhu Divine Sword Art.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the five sacred beasts behind Lu Feng were also roaring together, and the original restraint on them was gone.


    "melt!"


    Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword and let out a deep shout. The power of the six great beasts was poured into the Qianjiang Sword under Lu Feng''s control.


    Suddenly, Ganjiang''s sword contained an incomparably terrifying aura, full of void.


    "cut!"


    The sword slammed down, the sword qi suddenly broke through the air, and the six phantom beasts condensed behind the sword qi and slashed towards the lonely child.


    "Zhu Divine Sword Art, Dayan Cuts the God!"


    Lone Xuzi crossed the industry spirit sword to condense the sword tactics and cut into the void.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked instantly collided, and the violent energy instantly smashed the surrounding void.


    "Leap into the air three steps, jump into the air!"


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Without waiting for the Guxuzi to react, he suddenly appeared in front of the Guxuzi.


    Lone Xuzi was focused on the attack of the Heavenly Sword Art. He didn''t expect Lu Feng''s figure to appear suddenly. Before he had time to react, he suddenly felt an incomparably powerful punch.


    Witch God Emperor Jin!


    "boom!"


    This fist slammed firmly on the chest of the lone Xuzi.


    "puff!"


    The lone Xuzi was beaten and vomited blood, and his figure flew out directly.


    The original control of the sword tactics also disappeared.


    "Crack."


    The sword energy cut by his Divine Punishment Sword Art was directly shattered, but the Six God Emperor Sword controlled by Lu Feng was still there and hit directly.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi slashed on Gu Xuzi, and the Ziwei Ding on his body radiated light again, blocking the fatal blow once again.


    But soon there was a sound of ��click��, and the Ziwei Ding broke.


    "call out!"


    Lone Xuzi was too late to heartache Ziwei Ding, Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of him again, punching him.


    Lone Xuzi reacted very quickly this time, and hurriedly pulled himself and Lu Feng apart.


    But before he could stand still, Lu Feng suddenly appeared behind him and banged directly on his back.


    "puff."


    Lone Xuzi vomited blood again, but it was not over yet. Lu Feng took advantage of the Lone Xuzi''s injury, and immediately turned the Witch God Emperor''s power to the extreme, blasting him with a punch.


    Lone Xuzi wanted to pull away to escape, but whenever he wanted to move, Lu Feng could always accurately find his changing position based on the spatial fluctuations, and punched him.


    After Lu Feng finished his set of Witch God Emperor Jin, Gu Xuzi was already covered in blood, and his breath was weak.


    But when Lu Feng wanted to lose the lonely son directly, he threw a talisman out of his hand, and his figure disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, he used his control of the space rules to carefully check the surrounding space, but he could not find the trace of a lonely child.


    This old guy, just ran away?


    Lu Feng couldn''t believe it, after all, it was too decisive.


    He ran away in the blink of an eye, without looking back.


    "No need to look for it. The second elder used a self-made void talisman made by Wangqing Dao Sect, which can instantly change his position, which is a good way to escape. Now he should have left Yuzhou."


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    It was Qing Chenzi''s voice.


    Lu Feng was not surprised by this. In fact, he had already noticed the arrival of Qingchenzi when he was fighting with Guxuzi just now, but Qingchenzi did not take action and was not hostile, so Lu Feng did not go. Identify his existence.


    "I really didn''t expect to see you in a short time. Your Majesty is already a warrior in the early stage of the Eighth Heaven. It really shocked me." Qing Chenzi looked at Lu Feng with complicated eyes.


    Before he knew that Lu Feng had reached the peak of the Seventh Heaven, he was already shocked, but now the realm that Lu Feng showed was the early stage of the Eighth Heaven.


    Not to mention Lu Feng''s intrepid combat power, able to defeat Lone Xuzi, even though Lone Xuzi was too underestimating the enemy, which led to Lu Feng taking the lead.


    But being able to defeat the lone Xuzi in the middle of the Ninth Heaven is enough to prove Lu Feng''s strength.


    Dealing with the martial artist of the Saint Nine Heavens is really nothing to say.


    This kind of combat power is really terrifying!


    "Why didn''t you make a move?" Lu Feng looked at Qing Chenzi and smiled: "If you made a move just now, I was concerned about your strength, but I didn''t solve the lonely son so quickly."


    "Haha." Qing Chenzi smiled: "Firstly, I don''t like to bully less by more. Secondly, I don''t have a good impression of Guxuzi, so I don''t need to take action."


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Qing Chenzi said: "Although your majesty��s combat effectiveness is strong, Xiaodao still advises your majesty to be careful. Although Gu Xuzi was defeated before, he still has no means. The offensive was stunned, and it was at a disadvantage. When we meet next time, it may be another result."


    Lu Feng smiled, and did not deny Qing Chenzi''s words.


    He knew the information of the lone Xuzi through exploration techniques, and the old guy''s magical powers had not yet been used.


    Although I don''t know the power of that magical power, it is obviously not weak to be able to have a middle-grade God-level rank.


    But Lu Feng didn''t have any fear.


    He didn''t make an all-out effort to deal with the Lone Xuzi, and the mysterious text, soul attack, etc. he controlled had not been displayed yet.


    If all were deployed, his combat effectiveness would only be stronger.


    "But your Majesty did not kill the lone Xuzi today, which is a good thing for your Majesty." Qing Chenzi suddenly smiled.


    "Oh? There is a deep meaning in your words!" Lu Feng looked at Qing Chenzi and smiled.


    Qing Chenzi nodded and said: "This time the action of Wangqing Daomen, it is clearly stipulated that no monarch-level warrior is allowed to participate in it."


    "But if your Majesty beheads the lone Xuzi, then the situation is not necessarily true."

 Chapter 1822： Qingchenzi with another purpose

    Lu Feng understood what Qingchenzi said.


    That Lone Xuzi was the second elder of the inner door of Wangqing Daomen. If he was really killed, then the matter would have happened.


    After all, Wangqing Dao Sect also wants face.


    A second elder of the Inner Sect, a warrior in the middle stage of the Ninth Heaven, was killed by a dynasty emperor in a small Yuzhou. This face can be said to be completely trampled underfoot.


    They are definitely going to take revenge, and it is not surprising that even a warrior of the emperor level makes a move.


    but����


    Lu Feng was a little strange. He looked at Qing Chenzi and asked, "Why does Wangqing Taoist order not allow monarch-level warriors to participate in it?"


    "In this Kyushu, if a monarch-level warrior takes action, many things will become much easier."


    "It''s not that simple."


    Qing Chenzi shook his head slightly, and said, "Emperor-level warriors, whether in Wuzhou or Zhongzhou, are the absolute core of a party''s power. If they take action, the impact will be very, very huge."


    "At that time, the eyes of other superpowers will be gathered in Yuzhou. For Wangqing Dao Sect, they want to use this opportunity to decide whether the Zong Sect will enter the World in the future, rather than having already confirmed it."


    "That''s why I chose Yuzhou, a place that won''t cause too many superpowers to compete. If it attracts too many forces to covet Yuzhou, it does not meet the original purpose of Wangqingdaomen."


    "That''s why the martial artist of the martial arts emperor level is not allowed to participate in it. Therefore, for your majesty, all you need to deal with are the disciples of the martial arts sect below the martial arts emperor."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Qing Chenzi said: "According to the news I received before, the person who was dispatched this time should be the Great Elder of the Outer Sect, but the person who came was the Second Elder of the Inner Sect. Things have changed, and I hope your Majesty will be more careful."


    "After all, there is a half-emperor in Wangqing Taoist. It is hard to say whether there will be a half-emperor-level warrior in Yuzhou in the future."


    "These can be regarded as the secrets of Wang Qing Dao Sect, why did you tell me?" Lu Feng looked at Qing Chenzi and asked.


    "Your Majesty will know in the future." Qing Chenzi smiled faintly and said: "After this time, I will go back to Zhongzhou too. I hope to see your Majesty in Zhongzhou in the future."


    "In addition, I also hope that your majesty can sell the jade to me and bring me back to the sect."


    "Oh? Yin Yucheng?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Is that the arrogant young man before?"


    "He is indeed a bit arrogant, but his identity is not simple." Qing Chenzi said: "His brother is a core disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing, and his strength is above me. It is not simple. He is of no use in your Majesty''s hands. , Please take your majesty back to me."


    "OK, no problem."


    Lu Feng didn''t plan to keep the Yin Yucheng, it didn''t make much sense, it was better to hand it to Qing Chenzi.


    "So thank you, Your Majesty."


    Soon, Lu Feng sold Yin Yu to Qing Chenzi and asked him to take him away.


    ...


    "Qing Chenzi, thank you very much this time. If you weren''t there, I must be in disaster this time!" Outside Nanyan City, Yin Yucheng, who followed Qing Chenzi away, looked at him gratefully.


    "They are all sect disciples, so I should." Qing Chenzi smiled.


    Yin Yucheng nodded and said: "This matter is not over yet, then Lu Feng dare to do this to me, I must tell my brother when I go back, let my brother come to Yuzhou to teach this **** Lu Feng!"


    "By the way, Qingchenzi, Qingchenzi, didn''t you return to the sect from Yuzhou before? Why did you come back again?"


    "Some things need me to come back to deal with, so I am back." Qing Chenzi smiled.


    "What can you do in Yuzhou?" Yin Yucheng looked strange.


    "It didn''t exist before, but after you and Gu Xuzi came to Yuzhou, I will have something to do." Qing Chenzi said.


    "What do you mean by this?" Yin Yucheng frowned, even more strange.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Chenzi suddenly made a move and hit him with a fist, directly knocking Yin Yucheng''s soul out of his body.


    When Yin Yucheng was too late to react, the true energy in his body was poured into Yin Yucheng''s body, which directly shredded the entire body.


    "Qingchenzi, you...what are you doing?"


    Only Yin Yucheng, who was in the state of soul, looked at Qing Chenzi in horror.


    "kill you."


    Qing Chenzi looked at Yin Yucheng''s soul body with a face of indifference.


    "Why? Why did you want to kill me?" Yin Yucheng said in horror: "I am a disciple of the Taoist Sect of Wangqing, and you are also a disciple of the Taoist Sect of Wangqing. The Sect clearly ordered that disciples are strictly prohibited from killing each other. Why are you killing me?"


    "These, wait for you to go to **** and ask Hades!"


    When the sound fell, a dark green flame burst out of Qingchenzi''s body, instantly covering Yin Yucheng''s soul.


    "Mo Ling''s Fire, you are..."


    Yin Yucheng''s soul body was even more horrified when he saw the flame, but it was too late to say anything, it was the dark green flame that burned his soul into nothingness.


    After killing Yin Yucheng, Qing Chenzi turned his head and glanced at Nanyan City, with a faint smile, his figure disappeared.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the sudden arrival of people from the Taoist sect is a big trouble for our Nanyan Dynasty!"


    In the imperial study room, Jia Xu already knew about the people who came to Wangqingdao before, and his face was solemn.


    Wang Qing Dao Sect is a super power in Wuzhou, with great strength. It is not a good thing for them to enter Yuzhou and find the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I know, but since the matter is here, we can only face it. Now the most urgent thing is that we can only be qualified to fight against this kind of strength."


    "Pass the order to Meng Tian to speed up the settlement of the Guda Dynasty, and at the same time order Yue Fei to speed up the attack on the Chongao Dynasty."


    "Within March, I want the Nanyan Dynasty to unify the northern and western parts of Yuzhou!"


    The Dao of Wangqing also brought a lot of pressure to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng knew very well that in the face of such a force, only his own strength was strong enough to solve everything.


    Exterminating the Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty, according to the previous situation of destroying the Cangchu Dynasty, there will definitely be system rewards.


    Lu Feng must use this system reward to improve his strength, only in this way can he be qualified to deal with those superpowers.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately passed orders to Meng Tian and them.


    ...


    "Most all, your Majesty has sent an order to let us destroy the Kudat Dynasty within three months."


    In the Mengtian barracks, Lu Feng''s order was passed to the Mengtian barracks.


    Meng Tian''s expression became a little more solemn.


    He was confident in destroying the Kudat Dynasty, but the three-month period was a bit short. After all, Yang Fei''s army was now forced by them to make a detour. According to calculations, it would take at least two months to reach the Huang Changguan.


    If you follow the previous plan, three months may not be enough.

 Chapter 1823： Kill the royal generals of the Kudat Dynasty

    "Wait!"


    Meng Tian muttered for a moment and then said, "The plan has been laid out now, and there is no need to change anything, just wait for Yang Fei to lead the troops."


    When the audience heard Meng Tian say this, they stopped saying more and immediately took their orders.


    After one and a half months, Yang Fei''s army finally arrived at Huangchang Pass.


    In this month and a half, Yang Fei, in order to get to the Huangchang Pass as soon as possible, ordered the army to speed up all the time and used magical runes on a large scale many times.


    Finally, he was a full half a month faster than previously expected.


    "Haha, old general, I, Yang Fei, have heard of your prestige for a long time. When I saw it today, it turned out to be extraordinary!"


    Huang Chang closed, Shang Zhenshu hosted a banquet for Yang Fei.


    Shang Zhenshu laughed and said: "General Yang is absurdly praised. My old man is already half of his body in the soil. It is not comparable to General Yang."


    "There, the old generals are always strong, but they are the pillars of the Kudat Dynasty!" Yang Fei smiled, very satisfied with Shang Zhenshu''s words.


    The two sides flattered for a while. After drinking for three rounds, Yang Fei looked at Shang Zhenshu and said: "Old general, now my army has arrived. When will we launch a general offensive against the Nanyan Dynasty army?"


    "I''m already ready, and I''m waiting for General Yang to arrive." Shang Zhenshu smiled and said to Gu Wuzhong next to him: "General Gu, you can tell General Yang about the current situation."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Wuzhong responded, looking at Yang Fei in unison, and said: "A few days ago, the spies of the Nanyan Dynasty army will retract. I seized the opportunity to let the spies of the Guda Dynasty go out. It is certain that Meng Tian''s army is still in the southern territory of the Guda Dynasty."


    "Weiqing''s army in the west is closer to us, and Huo Qubing''s army is still in the east mirror. It will not be possible to return to the south in a short time."


    Yang Fei nodded and said: "It seems that Huo Qubing''s cavalry is still preventing my army from coming over from Yangning Mountain, so it hasn''t had time to come back. It is a good opportunity for us to attack."


    "Yes, I think so too." Shang Zhenshu said: "The enemy has no cavalry, and the threat to us is much smaller."


    "So now is the best time to attack. I suggest letting General Yang��s army rest for two days. After two days, our two armies, totaling 60 million, will directly attack the Weiqing Barracks and try to break the Weiqing Barracks in one day. , So that Meng Tian''s army stationed in the south had no time to react."


    "how is it?"


    "Very second!" Yang Fei said with a smile on his face, "Then Huo Qubing is a top-ranking general, and his men are cavalry. We can''t underestimate it. If we can destroy the Weiqing army in one day, we can definitely damage the enemy. Morale, and then one more effort to destroy Meng Tian''s army and Huo Qubing''s cavalry, then the victory will be established."


    "Since General Yang has no objection, let''s start as planned!"


    "it is good!"


    After everyone discussed, Yang Fei also went back to his barracks.


    Shang Zhenshu returned to his room, Ling Yu was already waiting here.


    "Have you decided?" Ling Yu asked.


    "It''s all determined." Shang Zhenshu nodded and said, "The army will move in two days."


    "Okay!" Lingyu said with a smile on his face, "If you can successfully destroy Yang Fei''s army this time and take down the Guda dynasty, the old general will be indispensable."


    Shang Zhenshu gave a wry smile and said nothing.


    To be honest, let him betray the Kudat dynasty, he was somewhat sad, after all, he was loyal to the dynasty for hundreds of years.


    But he knew better that he had no other choice.


    The Guda dynasty royal family has completely made him desperate. He doesn''t want to live the rest of his life like this. He wants to make contributions and make his own reputation.


    The Nanyan Dynasty is an opportunity, an opportunity he must seize.


    "How are the other plans prepared?" Ling Yu asked.


    "It''s also in progress, just need to wait until two days later." Shang Zhenshu said.


    "That''s great!"


    Ling Yu didn''t say any more, her figure disappeared.


    ...


    "Most are unified, Shang Zhenshu has no problems, and everything starts to act after two days."


    After Ling Yu left Shangzhenshu''s side, he immediately returned to Meng Tian''s barracks.


    Meng Tian nodded and said: "Give Wei Qing the order to prepare him for the offensive, and also to the nearby agents of Jinyiwei and Shadow Guard. You must block the news of Huo Qubing Iron Cavalry. You must not let the people of Yang Fei receive any news."


    "Yes!"


    Two days passed quickly.


    But in the study of Huang Changguan Shangzhen Shu, there were more than two dozen generals in armor standing.


    These people are absolute confidants of the Kudat Dynasty, absolute followers, and the leader is Gu Wuzhong, King of Anxi.


    "Old General, why are you looking for us to come here?" Gu Wuzhong looked at Shang Zhenshu in confusion.


    These people were preparing for the expedition, and suddenly received an order from Shang Zhenshu to go to the study to discuss matters.


    Shang Zhenshu looked at them and said, "I am looking for you to come, just to prevent you from appearing on the battlefield waiting for the meeting."


    These military commanders suddenly frowned, especially Gu Wuzhong, his expression directly cold, and said: "Old general, even if you want to take this opportunity to support your confidant, there is no need to let us not participate in the battle! "


    "Know that these people of us are the backbone of the army. If you don''t participate in the war, even if you can command the entire army, it will be a little troublesome. If you let us fight, we promise not to fight against your confidant!"


    "You misunderstood."


    Shang Zhenshu looked at the two dozen imperial generals headed by Gu Wuzhong, sighed and said, "Today next year will be your anniversary."


    "what?"


    Gu Wuzhong and others were shocked, staring at Shang Zhen Shu, and said in shock: "Old General, what do you want to do..."


    "what!"


    Before they finished speaking, they screamed.


    I saw the formation where they were standing suddenly rose, directly killing them in it.


    These people are gone without even having a chance to react.


    Shang Zhenshu looked at the two dozen imperial generals who had disappeared in the formation, and sighed.


    This was what he had discussed with Ling Yu a long time ago. In order to avoid the destruction of the waiting plan, the royal generals headed by Gu Wuzhong had to beheaded. Only in this way could the plan proceed perfectly.


    Now that Gu Wuzhong and others have been killed, it is time to start planning.


    Shang Zhenshu walked out of the study and immediately passed the order to mobilize the army to leave Huang Changguan.


    Thirty million troops, from the nine big city gates and dozens of small city gates that only open when the big army fights, it took half a day to fully call out the Huang Changguan.


    "Haha, old general, why didn''t you see General Gu Wuzhong today?"


    As soon as the leader Shang Zhenshu came out of Huangchangguan, he saw Yang Fei.


    Shang Zhen wrote as usual, and smiled: "General Gu was kept by me to guard Huang Changguan, so as to avoid accidents."

 Chapter 1824： Yang Fei completely confused

    Yang Fei laughed when he heard it, and said, "Old General, you are too vigilant. Even if we are fighting, the army has 60 million."


    "And Wei Qing only has an army of more than four million. We are ten times more than them. Even if Wei Qing has a wall to rely on, it is impossible to stop us."


    "There is absolutely no need for General Gu to stay at Huang Changguan."


    He didn''t know that Gu Wuzhong had now dissipated in the world.


    Shang Zhenshu smiled and said, "There must be arrangements that should be made."


    After a short pause, he continued: "Send the army forward!"


    Yang Fei did not say much, and immediately ordered the Chongao army to advance.


    Shang Zhenshu also ordered the army to keep up.


    Two days later, they arrived at the location of Weiqing Barracks.


    "Hahaha!"


    When he saw the location of Wei Qing''s barracks, Yang Fei suddenly laughed and said: "It is reported that Wei Qing has also become a super military commander, and his strength is not weak, but today, it seems that Wei Qing is a completely infamous generation!"


    "Oh? Why did the general say this?" Shang Zhenshu asked next to him.


    Yang Fei pointed to Wei Qing''s barracks and said with a smile: "Old General, look at the place where Wei Qing''s barracks are arranged, it turns out to be on a large plain."


    "Such a large plain can completely allow our army to fully launch an offensive. At that time, Wei Qing can''t stop the aggressive attack!"


    "Of course, Wei Qing arranges the barracks like this. If he can have three million cavalry under his command, it is naturally the best. The cavalry is unstoppable on the plains."


    "But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a cavalry under his command. Huo Qubing''s cavalry hasn''t reached the west yet in the news we got. At this time, Wei Qing''s barracks are arranged like this, and they are all looking for death.


    "Now it seems that within a day, we will definitely be able to break Wei Qing''s barracks!"


    When Shang Zhenshu heard it, he sighed in his heart, Yang Fei is indeed capable and capable, and he can see the pros and cons of Weiqing''s barracks at a glance.


    As he said, if Wei Qing''s barracks are equipped with cavalry, it is the best.


    Yang Fei didn''t know the location of Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry, but Shang Zhenshu knew very well that the people he sent were actually all Jin Yiwei''s spies, which was equivalent to controlling all the news in Jin Yiwei''s hands.


    Yang Fei didn''t know this. He didn''t send his own spies after he knew that Shang Zhenshu had sent a large number of spies, and the traces of Huo Qubing''s cavalry were reported every day.


    After all, this is the Kuda dynasty, and he has to worry about the face of the Kuda dynasty.


    But never thought that Shangzhen Shu would be a member of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    So this Yang Fei is doomed to tragedy!


    "Old general, let''s prepare to attack." Yang Fei smiled and said, "Looking at Wei Qing''s barracks, I can''t restrain the urge to extinguish them."


    "Since General Yang has spoken, it is naturally no problem."


    Shang Zhenshu smiled and said: "The order is passed down, and the army is immediately ready to attack."


    The lieutenant by his side immediately went down to pass the order.


    Yang Fei immediately went down and sent the army to prepare for the attack.


    "Two generals, the enemy is ready to attack, don''t we have a defense yet?"


    Inside Wei Qing''s barracks, the lieutenant looked at Wei Qing and Ran Min nervously.


    Because in this barracks, there is no defensive formation at all, it is completely an offensive formation, and all the troops are in the dozens of positions at the entrance of the barracks, ready to attack.


    This made my father unable to understand. Right now, the enemy army is coming forward with a force of 60 million troops. Not to mention that he has not arranged a defense, he has even arranged an offensive formation.


    Isn''t it looking for death?


    Wei Qing watched the enemy''s movement, smiled faintly, and said: "The army of the order, the Sacred Crossbow and the Heavy Crossbow are ready, as long as the general orders it, they can launch at any time."


    "In addition, order the infantry to be ready for battle. They must leave the barracks as soon as possible when ordering them!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant heard it and was even more at a loss.


    "That''s the order." Ran Min said.


    Although the lieutenant was still puzzled, both Wei Qing and Ran Min said so, and he had no choice but to pass the order.


    After the lieutenant left, Ran Min smiled and said, "Do you think Yang Fei will be completely confused after a while?"


    Wei Qing laughed and said, "Then we have to see how fierce our offensive is."


    Soon, Shang Zhenshu and Yang Fei, one leading the 30 million army of the Gudak Dynasty and the other leading the 30 million army of the Chongao Dynasty, came together to the Weiqing army camp.


    As the army got closer and closer to Wei Qing''s barracks, each of them displayed their abilities as an outstanding general and immediately gathered the army.


    Because it was an offensive, both of them turned their generals into an offensive form, ready to directly break Wei Qing''s army, severely inflict Wei Qing, and gave the army a chance to attack.


    "kill!"


    When the army reached the range, Yang Fei shouted and directly ordered the army of the Chongao Dynasty to charge and kill.


    Under his order, Chong''ao army speeded up the charge and launched an attack.


    "Old General, why don''t you attack yet?" After ordering the army to attack, Yang Fei headed towards Shang Zhenshu, who led the Kudat dynasty''s army in the distance, and laughed: "Is it because the old general is afraid?"


    Shang Zhenshu looked at Yang Fei, sighed softly, and said loudly, "The whole army listens to the order, kill!"


    "Haha, this is the truth!" Yang Fei heard it and said with a smile: "The two of us attack together, how can Wei Qing stop our army? We must break the Wei Qing army today..."


    "boom!"


    Yang Fei hadn''t finished speaking, suddenly Shang Zhenshu''s spear, which was controlled by his army, slammed into Yang Fei''s army.


    "Crack!"


    "puff!"


    Accompanied by the cracking sound, Yang Fei, who was unprepared, spewed out a mouthful of blood, his complexion turned white.


    The army formation was damaged, and his commander who arranged the army formation was also instantly injured, and at the same time, the morale of the Chongao Dynasty army, which was originally high in morale, was also instantly lowered.


    "Old General, what are you doing?"


    Yang Fei was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Shang Zhenshu attacked him suddenly. Didn''t he say that they should join forces to attack Wei Qing?


    Is it possible to achieve because he said he was afraid?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fei said: "Old General, if you are angry at what I just said, I can apologize to you, but the top priority now is to destroy the army of Weiqing. This is you and me..."


    "Shoo!"


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly countless rain of arrows from the army of the Chongao Dynasty fell directly into his army under Yang Fei''s unbelievable eyes.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the Chong''ao Dynasty fell like straws blown by the strong wind.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time Yang Fei finally understood that this **** Shang Zhenshu was not angry at what he just said, he was completely determined to beat himself.


    Although he didn''t know why, Yang Fei hurriedly gathered his army and quickly turned into a huge shield to cover the whole army, avoiding being shot and killed by the Chongao Dynasty army.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, Shang Zhenshu controlled the army and fell on Yang Fei''s army again.


    Yang Fei vomited blood again.

 Chapter 1825： At a loss

    Especially Yang Fei''s army formation, originally because of Shang Zhenshu''s sudden attack, there were many cracks in his army formation. This time he was attacked again when defending against the arrow rain attack of the Chongao Dynasty army.


    Those cracks expanded in an instant, and the man who arranged the army formation was pale, and the blood in his mouth could not stop.


    "Asshole!"


    With a roar, Yang Fei directly sacrificed his own flag of the **** of the town, forcing the generals to recover again.


    "Shangzhen Shu, Ben is going to want you to die!"


    An angry Yang Fei stared at Shang Zhenshu, directly running the army formation, wanting to attack Shang Zhenshu''s army formation.


    "drop!"


    At this moment, Wei Qing''s voice appeared in this world. Before Yang Fei could react, the terrifying army directly attacked Yang Fei''s army.


    "boom!"


    Yang Fei''s army shook for a while.


    However, because of the blessing of the Zhenzhu Banner, the army formation was not crushed.


    "broken!"


    But when Shang Zhenshu saw that Wei Qing had also shot, he also shot immediately, controlling his army to attack Yang Fei''s army again.


    With the sound of "Bang!", Yang Fei''s army was immediately crushed by Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing, and Yang Fei''s face became paler.


    "The crossbowman listened to the order and shot the Chongao Dynasty army with arrows!" Yang Fei ordered anxiously.


    At this time, Yang Fei''s pressure was not generally high.


    Although he is a top-ranking general, he has just entered this realm, but Na Shangzhenshu has become a top-ranking general for hundreds of years. Although he is still a top-ranking general, he is also the pinnacle of the top-ranking generals. Only one step left.


    There is also Wei Qing''s army formation, which is obviously a top-ranking general, but the threat from the army formation makes Yang Fei feel that the threat is greater than Shang Zhenshu.


    Yang Fei didn''t understand at all, why the Nanyan Dynasty had such a superb general.


    Huo Qubing before, Wei Qing now.


    Even in other super dynasties, these two are absolutely top generals.


    But it happened to be in a small Nanyan dynasty, he couldn''t understand.


    Now there is no time to think.


    The combination of Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing, even though it was a combination of two top-notch generals, had already completely suppressed him.


    Now he can only pin his hopes on the arms of the Chongao Dynasty��s crossbows. If they can severely damage the Chongao Dynasty��s army, they will be able to greatly damage the morale of the Chongao Dynasty��s army, thus affecting Shangzhenshu��s army. He looked for an opportunity to fight back.


    "Shoo!"


    Under Yang Fei''s order, the archers in the Chongao Dynasty''s army immediately formed an arrow formation, and shot towards the Shangzhenshu army.


    The arrow shot and killed immediately caused a lot of losses to Shangzhenshu''s army.


    A wave of arrows took away at least hundreds of thousands of Shangzhenshu''s troops. This was because Shangzhenshu had long known this would happen, so he arranged shield soldiers for protection.


    But even if it is protected by shield soldiers, it can''t stop all the arrow formations.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there were loud noises from the horizon.


    Before Yang Fei could react, he saw countless huge crossbow arrows shooting directly at his army.


    This is the heavy crossbow and sacred crossbow formation that Wei Qing''s army has prepared for a long time. They are waiting for the arrow formation of Shangzhenshu''s army to reveal their position, and then seize the opportunity to destroy it in one fell swoop.


    Yang Fei also knew how powerful the Heavy Crossbow and Miesheng Crossbow were, and hurriedly controlled the army formation, trying to block the shooting of Heavy Crossbow Arrow and Miesheng Crossbow Arrow.


    But he just wanted to change the army formation, Wei Qing and Shang Zhenshu had already noticed it, and immediately controlled the pressure of his army formation.


    Forced by Yang Fei, he had to stop the transformation of the army formation and hurriedly blocked Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing''s army suppression.


    This made him just let the crossbow arrows shoot at his army arrow array.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful heavy crossbow arrows and Miesheng crossbow arrows fell, and it was just a wave that smashed Yang Fei''s arrow array seven or eight.


    Yang Fei''s heart was bleeding when he watched this scene.


    But he didn''t have a good way. At this time, the Chong''ao Dynasty had suffered heavy losses in the arrow array, and it was obviously difficult to play a role in a short time.


    Ke Weiqing and Shang Zhenshu''s arrow formations were not greatly affected, and they could continue to shoot.


    If this continues, regardless of the 30 million troops under his command, it won''t be long after the huge number of crossbow arrows are shot and killed.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    Zhong Tianyong next to him looked at Yang Fei and asked anxiously.


    How to do?


    Now Yang Fei also wants to know what to do.


    But in a short time he didn''t know what to do.


    The army formation was suppressed by the two enemy forces, and the arrow formation was destroyed by the enemy. However, the enemy''s arrow formation was still there and it could continue to shoot and kill the enemy.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Fei really didn''t know what to do.


    "Shoo!"


    "Boom!"


    While he was thinking about this, Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing ordered the army crossbowmen to shoot.


    Shang Zhenshu''s army of more than three million crossbowmen released their arrows together. The rain of arrows made the entire world dark, and fell in Yang Fei''s army, directly leaving a large area of ??the original neat army formation empty.


    At least one million soldiers died under this wave of arrows.


    This was not over yet, when the rain of arrows just fell, the heavy crossbow and Miesheng crossbow arrows from a distance came again.


    The powerful heavy crossbow and Miserable Crossbow arrows fell, instantly causing Yang Fei''s army to appear in a vacuum zone again.


    The casualties caused far exceeded those caused by the Shangzhenshu Army''s crossbows.


    "Damn Shangzhen Shu, Wei Qing!!!"


    Yang Fei gritted his teeth and looked at it, wishing to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    But he had no way, he had no way to stop Wei Qing monk Shang Zhenshu''s arrow rain attack.


    "General, order the entire army to attack the Shangzhenshu army. As long as our two armies are mixed together, Wei Qing absolutely dare not use the heavy crossbow and the Miesheng crossbow to attack!" Zhong Tianyong said hurriedly at this time.


    Yang Fei heard it, and instantly reacted, yes, Shang Zhenshu must have joined forces with Wei Qing. The two are coalition forces. As long as he and Shang Zhenshu��s army are fighting in close quarters, unless Wei Qing ignores the lives of his allies, or absolutely does not dare Ordered the arrows.


    "The whole army listened to the order and immediately launched an attack on the army of the Guda Dynasty, kill!"


    Yang Fei directly ordered the army to rush towards the army of the Chongao Dynasty.


    "It seems that Yang Fei reacted and found a way to break the game."


    On the wall of Weiqing Barracks, Ran Min smiled while watching Yang Fei''s army.


    "The method is good, but unfortunately, we had anticipated it a long time ago."


    Wei Qing smiled and said, "Send the order to the crossbowmen to continue shooting the enemy with arrows, but pay attention to attacking the enemy''s rear army. Do not attack the enemy''s front army to avoid accidentally injuring Shangzhenshu''s army."


    "Yes!"


    A lieutenant behind him immediately went down to pass the order.


    "Send a message to General Huo Qubing and tell him to start!" Wei Qing said to another lieutenant.

 Chapter 1826： Si Jiang Wei Yang Fei

    "Haha, it''s finally me!"


    Not far from the battlefield, Huo Qubing laughed when he heard from Wei Qing.


    He had already led his troops to ambush in the West, just waiting for the arrival of the Chongao Dynasty army, and now it is finally here.


    "The whole army listened to the order and immediately moved forward to the battlefield."


    Huo Qubing immediately led 4.5 million cavalry to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, Yang Fei ordered the Chongao Dynasty army and Shang Zhenshu army to fight in close combat, and the effect was still there.


    Except for the latter''s loss of nearly two million in the subsequent shooting, the rest of the army was not attacked by the heavy crossbow and the Miesheng crossbow.


    Although there were still arrow attacks by Shangzhenshu''s army, the arrows of Shangzhenshu''s army were ordinary crossbows. Although they were not small in power, they rushed past after paying a heavy price.


    The two armies directly began close combat, flying in flesh and blood.


    On the other side, Wei Qing and Ran Min also immediately led the troops out of the barracks and began to attack Yang Fei''s army.


    Fighting on both sides, Yang Fei soon discovered that the army could not hold on.


    Especially Wei Qing and Ran Min''s army attacked.


    Under Ran Min''s leadership, even though they were only infantry, they could charge very fast. The army deployed on Yang Fei''s side was defeated steadily, and there was no resistance at all.


    "General, if we continue like this, we will definitely lose. You can think of a solution!"


    Zhong Tianyong looked at Yang Fei and said anxiously.


    Yang Fei looked dignified, looked at the enemy army, and said solemnly: "If the order is passed down, the army will retreat to the Huangchang Pass. As long as we can retreat to the Huangchang Pass, we still have hope!"


    Yang Fei knew very well that although Shang Zhenshu was teaming up with Wei Qing, he was certain that it was absolutely impossible for the Kuda dynasty royal family to know about this.


    Because the Nanyan dynasty''s attack made it clear that it wanted to destroy the Guda dynasty, it is absolutely impossible for the Guda dynasty to join forces with the Nanyan dynasty.


    The only explanation is that Shang Zhenshu betrayed the Kuda royal family.


    This also made him wonder why at the beginning of the war, Shang Zhenshu asked Gu Wuzhong, the only one close to the top general in the royal family, to stay at Huang Changguan.


    Obviously he was afraid that Gu Wuzhong would ruin his plan.


    As long as he retreats to Huang Changguan and tells Gu Wuzhong of the incident, Gu Wuzhong opens the gate of Huang Changguan and lets his army enter the city, he still has a chance.


    If you continue to fight here now, just as Zhong Tianyong said, you will definitely lose.


    Because the enemy army has two extremely powerful generals.


    But when the good news came, because Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing launched an attack on their army at the same time, the heavy crossbow and Mie Sheng crossbow in the Wei Qing barracks did not attack again.


    It''s just that there are some strong crossbows covering the infantry''s offensive. Although they can also cause damage, they are far from heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows.


    This gave Yang Fei''s army a chance to fight steadily and retreat.


    "Tatata."


    But while the army was fighting and retreating, Yang Fei suddenly felt the ground shaking, and there was a burst of noise, which made his expression slightly change, and said, "What is this sound?"


    The face of Zhong Tianyong next to him was instantly horrified, and said: "This is the sound of cavalry charging!"


    Yang Fei heard it, his complexion changed again, and he knew it was the cavalry charge, but he was somewhat reluctant to accept it.


    Because he knew very well that if a large number of cavalry appeared behind his army at this time, his army would basically be wiped out.


    Therefore, he hopes Zhong Tianyong will give another explanation.


    But what Zhong Tianyong said made his heart cold by three points.


    "kill!"


    At this time, behind his army, there was already a black tide, which was the appearance of a cavalry charging!


    Relying on the strength of his Holy Venerable''s Triple Heaven peak, Yang Fei could see clearly that the flag flying in the iron cavalry read ��Huo��.


    Huo Qubing Huo!


    That''s Huo Qubing''s cavalry!


    "Damn Shangzhen Book!"


    Yang Fei yelled in grief.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that Huo Qubing''s cavalry was not in the East Mirror at all, and had arrived in the West to ambush early.


    However, he believed Shang Zhenshu''s words, thinking that Huo Qubing Tieqi was really in the East Mirror and had not yet returned to the West.


    Yang Fei hates the book of Shangzhen, and can''t wait to shatter the book of Shangzhen.


    But he hates himself even more, hating himself for believing in Shangzheng Shu, and not arranging spies to investigate Dongjing.


    Leading to the danger of annihilation.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Huo Qubing, no matter what Yang Fei thought, he directly ordered the iron cavalry to charge.


    Yang Fei couldn''t arrange a defense against the cavalry at all at this time. His army was still suppressed by Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing''s army. He couldn''t control the army to deal with Huo Qubing at all, only the cavalry watching Huo Qubing killed.


    When the iron cavalry rushed to the front of his army, he saw that the iron cavalry was like an uninhabited land, slaughtering the Chongao dynasty army that could only escape.


    "Order the remaining crossbowmen to immediately form an arrow formation to kill Huo Qubing''s cavalry, quick, quick!"


    Yang Fei shouted at Zhong Tianyong.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t cause some trouble to Huo Qubing''s cavalry at this time, let him charge, and with millions of cavalry, two charges could wipe out his entire army.


    The remaining bowman was his only hope.


    Under Yang Fei''s order, the remaining archers and crossbowmen formed an arrow formation, and there were more than 100,000 arrows. The arrows gathered together, the rain of arrows condensed the sky, and shot towards Huo Qubing''s army.


    "That''s it?"


    Huo Qubing looked at the arrow rain in the sky and smiled contemptuously. With a wave of his hand, the cavalry formation turned into a huge shield under his control, completely blocking the arrow rain.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at this scene, Yang Fei was already desperate.


    He was counting on Huo Qubing to give himself some chances when he ordered the army to charge, before he could arrange the defense of the army.


    Obviously, Huo Qubing didn''t give a chance, even when the cavalry charged, he still prepared his arrows to attack.


    Under such circumstances, Yang Fei could not find the slightest way to retreat with the army.


    "General... General, what should I do now?"


    Zhong Tianyong looked at Yang Fei with a bitter face and desperate eyes.


    "There is one last way."


    Yang Fei''s face was cold, but his words were full of grief and indignation, and said, "Let Ben and the enemy die together!"


    "General!"


    Zhong Tianyong looked at Yang Fei like this, his eyes filled with admiration.


    However, he was a little strange in his heart. Yang Fei knew that he was not a general of the Chongao Dynasty, but from the Shenwu Dynasty. Why should he die for the Chongao Dynasty and the enemy now?


    When he thought about this, Yang Fei''s figure had already flown into the sky, and he said solemnly: "Armor formation!"


    Under his control, the Zhenshen Banner crazily condensed the morale of the army and merged into the army formation, but the army formation exuded a burst of energy into Yang Fei''s body.


    A layer of armor was formed on the surface of Yang Fei''s body.


    "Be careful of Yang Fei, he wants to escape!"


    When Huo Qubing, who led the cavalry attack, saw Yang Fei show this ability again, he immediately reminded Ran Min and Wei Qing loudly.

 Chapter 1827： Cut Yang Fei!

    "escape?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianyong was stunned. Didn''t Yang Fei just say that he was going to die with the enemy? How come you want to escape?


    Before he could react, Yang Fei, whose general formation was condensed into armor, flashed and ran directly to the sky.


    He really wants to escape!


    And with the blessing of the army formation, during his escape, Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing could not control the army formation to stop him, they could only watch him run.


    I have to say that Yang Fei''s hand is very ruthless.


    It completely abandoned the army of the Chongao Dynasty.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy for him to escape.


    "Stop it for Ben!"


    Ran Min''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky, with a hook in his hand rushing towards the fleeing Yang Fei.


    Yang Fei''s speed is already fast, but Ran Min''s hook is faster, so Yang Fei has to avoid it.


    Just as he dodged a pause, Ran Min rushed over, and the double-edged spear in his left hand slashed directly at Yang Fei.


    The right hand also retracted the hook, and also attacked Yang Fei.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Fei yelled angrily when he saw it, and said, "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    He held a long knife and slashed towards Ran Min.


    At the same time, the condensed armor on his body exudes the strength of the army, suppressing the movement of Zhen Qi in Ran Min''s body, making it clear that he wants to behead Ran Min while imprisoning him.


    Yang Fei is absolutely sure that he can definitely kill Ran Min.


    But just when he took it for granted, Wei Qing waved his hand, and the army formation of the Nanyan Dynasty under his control fell on Ran Min to form a barrier for him, offsetting the suppression of Yang Fei''s army formation.


    Without suppression, Ran Min didn''t wait until Yang Fei attacked, but took the first step and attacked Yang Fei.


    "what?"


    When Yang Fei saw it, his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly blocked.


    This block directly put him completely passive.


    After Ran Min''s blow, his two-handed weapons cooperated, and there were several attacks. One blow was faster than one, and Yang Fei was completely pressed.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Fei was full of anger. He had the blessing of military formation armor, and he was even crushed and beaten by a small general like Ran Min, which was difficult for him to accept.


    "dead!"


    With all his strength, he blasted out a move to force Ran Min back, and then used martial arts and magical powers to kill Ran Min.


    But Ran Min would not give him this opportunity at all.


    His seemingly powerful move was directly hit by Ran Min with a hook and a halberd, and then bullied himself up again, with a double-edged spear in his left hand and a halberd in his right hand, attacking Yang Fei one after another.


    No opportunity for Yang Fei to use martial arts and supernatural powers at all.


    It completely crushed Yang Fei.


    If it weren''t for Yang Fei''s blessing from the army formation, he might have been killed by Ran Min long ago.


    "Compared to the rumors, General Ran Min''s bravery is really not false at all!"


    Shang Zhenshu and Wei Qing had already joined forces at this time, he looked at the battle in the sky and exclaimed.


    Wei Qing smiled and said: "After General Ran Min has used his magical powers, as long as the enemy can''t keep him away, he can only be beaten down and beaten to death in the end."


    Ran Min''s magical powers can strengthen close combat, and the more vigorous the Vietnam War, in the end, the fighting power will explode very terrifying.


    Yang Fei had the chance to win from the beginning.


    If it hadn''t been for the army formation armor to block him from many attacks, Yang Fei would already be a corpse now.


    "I know that military formation armor can only be used by top-ranking generals, but the real military formation armor is to bless the soldiers'' combat effectiveness, rather than forcibly extracting the spirit of the soldiers and turning them into armor for their own use like Yang Fei. ."


    "This Yang Fei has walked the path of a demon!" Shang Zhenshu shook his head slightly.


    "This path of demon generals is unrealistic."


    Wei Qing looked at it and said, "As long as the soldiers of the Chongao Dynasty are almost dead, the army formation armor will disappear."


    "Order the whole army to make a final charge!"


    "it is good!"


    Shang Zhenshu nodded, and Wei Qing immediately ordered the army to charge and kill the enemy.


    The armies of the Chong''ao Dynasty had Shang Zhenshu''s army and Wei Qing''s army in front, and Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry charged at the back. The commander chose to flee again, leaving these soldiers with no resistance at all.


    Was slaughtered frantically by the three forces.


    The 30 million army, under the offensive of the three armies in less than half a day, had already lost nearly 20 million.


    Many of them were damaged under the arrow rain, and many soldiers were damaged under Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    As the army of the Chong''ao dynasty suffered more and more losses, the role of Yang Fei''s army formation armor in the battle between Heaven and Ran Min became less and less.


    "boom!"


    The hook on Ran Min''s right hand hit Yang Fei directly.


    "Crack."


    The armor condensed from the army formation on Yang Fei''s body shattered instantly.


    "what?"


    Yang Fei''s face changed drastically, but before he could react more, the double-edged spear in Ran Min''s left hand had already struck.


    Yang Fei wanted to evade, but he felt a rush of true energy confining his body, and he didn''t give him a chance to dodge at all. He could only watch Ran Min''s left double-edged spear stabbing.


    "puff!"


    The double-edged spear pierced Yang Fei''s body directly.


    "how can that be?"


    Yang Fei''s face was pale and his voice murmured.


    He didn''t understand, even if he didn''t have the armor blessing of the army, he was still the holy military commander at the peak of the three heavens, why he would be beaten so badly in the face of Ran Min.


    "Without army formation armor, you really can''t stop me!"


    Glancing at Yang Fei, Ran Min''s zhenqi moved, poured into Yang Fei''s body, and directly detonated his body.


    Yang Fei, the top general, die!


    The master died, and the soldiers of the Chongao Dynasty were even more desperate.


    In particular, the military formation armor condensed with their spirits was shattered, and the morale of these soldiers was depressed. When confronted by the three-way army, they no longer have the slightest fighting spirit. They left their weapons and fled for their lives.


    But in the face of Huo Qubing''s cavalry, how could escape for life be useful?


    At noon the next day, the war that was supposed to be a mighty battle was over.


    The entire army of the Chongao Dynasty was annihilated, and only a few generals remained as prisoners of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    On the other side, when the enemy left Huang Changguan, Meng Tian was already leading the troops directly and hurried to Huang Changguan with the magic talisman.


    When Wei Qinghuo got rid of the illness, he also took down Huang Changguan.


    When this news passed back to the Kudat Dynasty, everyone in the royal family was completely confused.


    Emperor Gu Xu slumped on the dragon chair of the imperial study room, his face pale, and he couldn''t help muttering: "How is it possible? How could Huang Changguan be broken?"


    "Where is the army of Shangzhenshu? What about the army of Yang Fei of the Chongao Dynasty? Why is there no news?"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Why is this?"


    At this time, Gu Xu was about to be driven mad.


    The Huang Changguan, where he placed all his hopes, was broken less than ten days after the arrival of the reinforcements of the Chongao Dynasty.


    The 30 million army of his Kudat Dynasty did not hear the slightest news, as if they were missing.

 Chapter 1828： The desperate Kudat Dynasty

    "Your Majesty... I... what shall we do now?"


    Standing in the imperial study room were Prime Minister Gu Ningran and six or seven ministers.


    These ministers are all members of the royal family, occupying important positions in the Kudat dynasty. They usually stand up high, but now they are all pale with despair in their eyes.


    The Huangchang Pass was broken, which meant that there was no place for the Guda dynasty to defend, and the Nanyan dynasty army could drive straight in and directly attack the royal capital.


    Even now the king has no available troops to stop the enemy''s attack.


    "How to do?"


    Gu Xu smiled bitterly again and again, if he knew what to do, how could he be so bitter now.


    "Your Majesty, I beg my ancestors to take action."


    Gu Ningran anxiously said: "Now Meng Tian has just won the Huang Changguan, taking advantage of the fact that the enemy army has not yet arrived, if the ancestor can make a move to force Meng Tian to kill, then for us, there will be a trace. opportunity."


    "As long as we wait until the old General Shangzhenshu''s army returns to aid Huang Changguan, then we will find a chance to fight back!"


    "Shang Zhenshu has betrayed!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an old voice in the Imperial Study Room.


    An old man appeared in the imperial study room.


    When the people standing in the imperial study saw the old man, they all knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "Well, see the ancestor."


    The old man is Gu Xiaohu, the ancestor of the royal family of the Kudat Dynasty.


    Gu Xu looked up at Gu Xiaohu, and said, "Ancestor, what''s the matter with you just saying that Shang Zhenshu has betrayed?"


    Gu Xiaohu looked gloomy and said, "Everyone in the Shangzhenshu clan was teleported away secretly by the teleportation array. This is the matter of these two days."


    "what?"


    Gu Xu was shocked, and said, "Aren''t Shangzhenshu''s clansmen under our surveillance? How could they be teleported away secretly?"


    Gu Xiaohu shook his head and said: "The person who helped them leave Guda City should be from the Nanyan Dynasty. The formation is covered by the ancient profound formation. We have not noticed the fluctuation of the teleportation formation."


    "Shangzhenshu must have reached an agreement with the Nanyan dynasty. The Nanyan dynasty let the clansmen of Shangzhenshu escape from Guda city, and Shangzhenshu helped them break the Huangchang Pass."


    "This����"


    The royal family members in the imperial study were even more pale when they heard it.


    They had hoped for Shangzhenshu''s army, as long as Shangzhenshu''s army returned their aid, they would definitely be able to **** Huang Changguan back.


    Unexpectedly, what they were waiting for was such a news.


    Shang Zhenshu betrayed.


    No need to think about it and know that Shangzhen Shu''s 30 million Kudat dynasty army must have no hope.


    If Shangzhenshu had done it harder, Gu Wuzhong and the royal generals might be inevitable.


    "Old... Patriarch, what should we do now? Do you want to escape?"


    Gu Ningran looked at Gu Xiaohu with a pale face.


    "Escape? Where to escape?"


    Gu Xiaohu''s face was cold, and he said, "Don''t think about it or know that there must be Jinyiwei''s spies everywhere in Guda City. If we members of the royal family want to leave, they will definitely be discovered."


    "But ancestors, shall we just sit here and wait for death if we do not escape?"


    "of course not!"


    Gu Xiaohu said solemnly: "I will arrange for the third child to take five royal descendants to hide in the dark, and the second child and I will immediately go to Huangchangguan, looking for opportunities to assassinate Meng Tian."


    "As for you..."


    Looking at the royal family members in the Imperial Study Room, Gu Xiaohu''s complexion sighed and said: "If we assassinate Meng Tian, ??you should look for a chance to escape. Remember, run away and don''t give the enemy a chance to kill them all. "


    "That..." Gu Ningran looked at Gu Xiaohu and said, "What if the assassination is not successful?"


    "Unsuccessful?" Gu Xiaohu''s face was bitter, and said: "If my second child and I are not successful, don''t go there in Guda City. Wait until Meng Tian''s army arrives and surrender to the city."


    "This����"


    "Ancestor, we..."


    "Okay, don''t say more." Gu Xiaohu waved his hand and said: "We have no chance to kill Meng Tian, ??so let''s decide!"


    The royal family members in the royal study room were silent.


    They understood what Gu Xiaohu meant.


    If Meng Tian can be killed, the Nanyan Dynasty army will definitely have some chaos. Taking advantage of the chaos, they have a chance to escape.


    But if they fail, there is no doubt that they will not have a chance to escape.


    "Go down and prepare yourself, my second child and I are also ready to go."


    When the voice fell, Gu Xiaohu looked at these people, sighed, and disappeared.


    ...


    "General, I got the spy information. The members of the Kudat dynasty''s royal family are all packing things, and they seem to be fleeing."


    In the Huangchang Pass, Meng Tian got the news from the secret agents in Guda City.


    "Oh? Are you going to run away?"


    Meng Tian was a little surprised, he thought the Guda Dynasty would fight to the death.


    But I didn''t expect such a news to be waiting.


    When he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, everyone in the hall retreated.


    When they left, Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu appeared in Huang Changguan.


    Meng Tian looked at the two and asked, "The two commanders didn''t set up defenses near Guda City, why did they come to Huang Changguan?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Sage arched his hands and said: "General Meng, we noticed that the aura of the royal sage of the Kudat dynasty disappeared in the city of Kudat. We were worried that their purpose was you, so we came."


    Meng Tian was stunned and smiled: "It seems that they are preparing for a beheading action."


    "Exactly." Zhongzheng Sword Saint said: "So Long Shi Jinjun advised the general to take precautions, and it is best not to leave the army, so as not to give the enemy a chance."


    "This can''t work."


    Meng Tian shook his head and said: "If the enemy''s purpose is really me, then it doesn''t make sense for me to hide in the army. After all, it is very simple for two sages to hide in the army."


    "General Meng, do you mean?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at Meng Tian suspiciously.


    Meng Tian smiled and said, "Since the enemy army wants to kill me, then I will give them a chance."


    "This..." Zhongzheng Sword Saint hesitated a little, and said, "Will it be too risky?"


    "On the march and fighting, there is no risk." Meng Tian waved his hand and said: "Furthermore, there are two commanders of the Dragon Servants. I am also a holy general. They want to kill me. It is not that simple."


    "In that case, we will listen to your arrangements, General Meng."


    Meng Tian soon arranged the plan.


    One day later, Meng Tian left Huang Changguan with one hundred thousand troops and went to the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty.


    At the same time, news broke that there was a family rebellion in the East Mirror of the Guda Dynasty, and Meng Tian led troops to suppress it.


    Gu Xiaohu got the news right away.


    They had all been blocked because of the news channels outside Huangchang Pass, and they didn''t know what happened to Dongjing.


    But they knew that now was their only chance to assassinate Meng Tian.


    If Meng Tian is allowed to return to the army, there is an army body guard, it is not that simple to kill them.


    Therefore, even if the two were worried, they still set off immediately, preparing to intercept Meng Tian.

 Chapter 1829： Kill your ancestors!

    Chapter 1826: Kill your ancestor!


    On Meng Tian''s side, just after leaving Huang Changguan Pass for half a day, he met the royal sage of the Guda Dynasty who had come to intercept him.


    "Are you the only two?" Meng Tian looked at the two of Gu Xiaohu who was blocking the way, with a smile on his face.


    "Listening to the general''s words, did you know that we were going to assassinate you?" Gu Xiaohu narrowed his eyes.


    "If you don''t know, why do you want to lead you out again?" Meng Tian laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the two of them actually came out, but Ben will be a little surprised."


    When Meng Tian''s voice fell, the figures of Zhongzheng Sword Saint and Jian Jiu appeared in the void.


    But when Gu Xiaohu saw Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu, he was not surprised.


    Because there was so much speculation in their hearts, Meng Tian deliberately left Huang Changguan at this time, the purpose was to draw them out, maybe there was a master in ambush in secret.


    But they have no other choice.


    Because they knew very well that this was their only chance. If they missed the opportunity and waited until Meng Tian returned to the army, in addition to the army, there were two fierce generals Ran Min and Huo Qubing. They wanted to assassinate Meng Tian, ??it would be too difficult. Up.


    Therefore, even if they know that this may be a trap, they have no choice but to come.


    "Ugh!"


    Gu Xiaohu sighed lightly and said, "It really became the worst result I expected."


    Shaking his head, he continued: "So, let''s see if the masters of the Nanyan Dynasty are good, or whether I am waiting for these old immortals to be good."


    "Old immortal?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint sneered and said, "Don''t lift yourself up. In Jianzhou, someone who can be called the old immortal, at least is a warrior at the peak of the Nineth Heavenly Sovereign, you two, are you worthy?"


    "you����"


    Gu Xiaohu was so angry that his white beard almost flew away.


    He said angrily: "I want to see what the martial artist from Jianzhou has in the end!"


    "cut!"


    Gu Xiaohu drew his sword fiercely, took a sword in the air, and slashed towards the Zhongzheng Sword Master.


    "You are also called a sword?"


    The Sword Saint Zhongzheng shook his head slightly, and with a light wave of the Zhongzheng sword in his hand, he directly turned the sword energy that Gu Xiaohu had cut into nothingness.


    "what?"


    When Zhongzheng Juggernaut saw it, his expression changed drastically.


    The move just now, even though it wasn''t his full strength, had eight successes and was extremely powerful, but he didn''t expect that it would be broken by the light sword of Zhongzheng Sword Master.


    This made Gu Xiaohu realize that the gap between himself and Zhongzheng Juggernaut may be bigger than he thought.


    His complexion became very solemn, staring at Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and said: "I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong."


    "Come let me see your real strength, don''t come to these imaginary, otherwise you will never have the opportunity to display your real strength in your life." Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked at Gu Xiaohu and said lightly.


    "You are right, so in the next attack, I will do my best, and will you do my best?"


    Gu Xiaohu looked at Zhongzheng Juggernaut, smiled coldly, and shouted, "Thunder Snow Tiger!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut made handprints with both hands, and the space above his head was empty, the space split, and a snow-white tiger came out step by step.


    The white tiger was white all over, but thunder and lightning flashed in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger looked up to the sky and roared, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    "It is rumored that the royal family of the Guda dynasty had a beast called Jinglei Xuehu, which seems to be this."


    Looking at the tiger, Meng Tian said, "According to the rumors, this Thunder Snow Tiger is the bloodline of the ancient beast, the White Tiger, and is born with the magical power to control the thunder and is very powerful."


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint squinted his eyes slightly, and he could feel that the breath of this tiger was at the level of the mid-fifth heaven of the Lord, and his strength was very good.


    But he also saw that this tiger is not a physical body, but a soul body.


    "melt!"


    Gu Xiaohu let out a deep cry, and the soul body of Thunder Snow Tiger turned into energy and entered Gu Xiaohu''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Gu Xiaohu suddenly roared, exactly the same as Jinglei Xuehu''s roar before, and his eyes became exactly the same as before, with thunder and lightning flashing.


    The breath of the whole person has also become the realm of thunder and snow tiger before, the holy sovereign''s mid-fifth heaven.


    The strength is high!


    "Oh? Keep the soul of the beast, use the secret method to urge the soul of the beast into your body, and become your own short-term strength, hehe, this secret method is not bad."


    Jian Jiu, who has not spoken, smiled softly and said: "But the secret method is the most disgusting to the beasts. After this secret method, even if you are lucky not to die today, you will be retaliated by millions of monsters in the future. The Da Dynasty also no longer exists."


    "It seems that this is what you said desperately before!"


    Gu Xiaohu''s face was cold, his eyes flashing with thunder and lightning stared at Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu, and said: "The deity said, today will be desperate, but now the deity wants to see if you dare to fight for the Nanyan Dynasty and the deity! "


    "Desperately?"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint shook his head slightly, and said: "Only people with the same strength are qualified to say desperate, and you really think that with the soul of a divine beast, you can make me desperate?"


    "There are a lot of big talks, the deity should see how you can survive under the deity blessed by the beasts!"


    Gu Xiaohu stopped talking nonsense, and directly attacked Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    With the breath of Thunder Snow Tiger, the long sword in his hand stabs the Zhongzheng Sword Master.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint didn''t panic at all when he saw it, and when he raised his hand, a sword passed, blocking Gu Xiaohu''s attack.


    "Thunder!"


    But at this moment, Gu Xiaohu shouted angrily, and the clear sky suddenly shot out a thunder, blasting towards the Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut was too late to react and was hit by thunder.


    When Gu Xiaohu saw it, he was overjoyed and hurriedly stabbed the Zhongzheng Sword Saint with a long sword, and wanted to take the opportunity to directly behead the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    But a sword pierced the body of Zhongzheng Sword Saint, but Gu Xiaohu was stunned. It was clearly stabbed, but there was no sound of a sharp blade piercing into the flesh.


    "not good!"


    Gu Xiaohu suddenly reacted and hurriedly wanted to retreat, but it was already too late.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint didn''t know when he appeared behind him, the Zhongzheng sword in his hand directly pierced Gu Xiaohu''s body.


    The sharp sword energy poured directly into Gu Xiaohu''s body along the sharp sword. Gu Xiaohu suddenly spit out blood and flew out of his body with a ��poof��. He was severely injured instantly and seriously injured.


    "dead!"


    However, at this moment, the figure of another Guda dynasty ancestor who had not been shot appeared behind Zhongzheng Sword Saint, and wanted to sneak attack on Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "puff!"


    But as soon as he took the shot, his body stopped, and a sharp sword had pierced his body.


    Jian Jiu made a move!


    "Second!"


    When Gu Xiaohu saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and regardless of his internal injuries, he wanted to come and rescue this person, but in the future, this person was completely beheaded by Jian Jiu.


    Gu Xiaohu instantly despaired.


    He never thought it would be such a result.


    Even though he played the last trump card, he was not yet an opponent of the Nanyan Dynasty martial artist.

 Chapter 1830： The mysterious master from the dark

    Chapter 1827: A mysterious master from the dark


    Gu Xiaohu really couldn''t understand why such people are willing to be loyal to Lu Feng, and what kind of personality does Lu Feng have?


    But now he has no time to think about those things.


    He stared at the Zhongzheng Juggernaut, and said solemnly: "Baihu is broken!"


    "Roar!"


    A miserable cry of Shocking Thunder and White Tiger came out of Gu Xiaohu.


    I saw that above Gu Xiaohu''s head, the thundering white tiger''s soul body reappeared, but it quickly shattered into dark black energy and merged into Gu Xiaohu''s body.


    The realm in Gu Xiaohu''s body instantly rose to the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord, and it was a great threat to people!


    When Zhongzheng Sword Saint saw it, his brows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaohu would have such a trick. Now he regrets it. If he just killed Gu Xiaohu directly, there would be no such thing.


    "Zhongzheng Sword Saint, the deity wants you to die!"


    At this time, Gu Xiaohu became very terrifying. In his eyeballs, dark black lightning continued to flicker. The long sword in his hand was shattered by the thunder and lightning, but the lightning turned into a thunder sword.


    "dead!"


    Gu Xiaohu cut down with a sword, and the sky was suddenly full of thunder, blasting towards Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    "Gu Xiaohu is backed by a secret method and is powerful. We two will take action together." Jian Jiu said.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut nodded, and did not try to be a hero, and immediately joined forces with Jian Jiu.


    The two used their own swordsmanship, but the swordsmanship was in the void, but there was cooperation.


    Soon their sword arts condensed, facing the sky full of thunder, they were not weak at all.


    "boom!"


    The three attacked and collided, and the sky energy dispersed and scattered.


    "dead!"


    Gu Xiaohu over there roared again, and his figure suddenly emerged from the thunder and stab directly at the Zhongzheng Juggernaut.


    "Zheng!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Master reacted extremely, Zhongzheng Sword stood in front of him, blocking Gu Xiaohu''s attack.


    Jian Jiu next to him seized the opportunity and immediately used his sword technique to slash on Gu Xiaohu.


    puff!


    Gu Xiaohu vomited blood, but at this moment, he didn''t care about Jian Jiu''s attack. He gritted his teeth and forcibly carried his true energy. When he was infused into his own attack, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint felt his Zhongzheng Sword. There is a lot more pressure on it.


    Jian Jiu saw it, his expression condensed, he did not expect that Gu Xiaohu would even kill Zhongzheng Juggernaut even ignoring his attack.


    But he reacted quickly. After understanding Gu Xiaohu''s purpose, he condensed and attacked again and stab Gu Xiaohu''s back with a sword.


    Rumble!


    But just when the sharp sword in his hand was about to pierce Gu Xiaohu''s body, there was a sound from the thunder, and a thunder attacked Jian Jiu, forcing him to dodge, interrupting this mortal sword.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the Juggernaut Zhongzheng couldn''t hold on, and with a loud noise, his entire body was knocked into the air.


    Gu Xiaohu immediately followed, the thunder and lightning in his hand condensed the thunder and lightning, and attacked the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    "Star Shift Sword Technique!"


    At the critical moment, Zhongzheng Juggernaut did not hesitate to use the Star Shifting sword technique, and the power of the stars gathered in front of him and turned into a sword technique.


    Gu Xiaohu''s attack struck, hitting Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s sword art.


    "boom!"


    But soon Gu Xiaohu''s attack was reversed and hit Gu Xiaohu directly.


    "puff!"


    Gu Xiaohu was beaten again, vomiting blood, and flew out.


    He never thought that Zhongzheng Sword Saint would have such a trick.


    "dead!"


    But before he could react, Jian Jiu over there had already attacked with a must-kill.


    Gu Xiaohu felt Jian Jiu''s attack and wanted to avoid it.


    But the sword he was about to kill Zhongzheng Sword Saint just now took away with a certain kill. It was he who shot with all his strength, and was beaten back, which was equivalent to letting his own strongest attack hit himself.


    Gu Xiaohu was seriously injured in an instant, plus the injuries left by the previous body being pierced, the combination of the two made him lose the ability to move in a short time.


    Can only watch Jian Jiu''s attack come.


    "puff!"


    The sharp sword in Jian Jiu''s hand pierced Gu Xiaohu''s body, and at the same time the sharp sword energy poured in, instantly crushing Gu Xiaohu''s soul.


    Kill Gu Xiaohu directly here!


    "call!"


    After solving Gu Xiaohu, Jian Jiu was also relieved, the situation just now was really dangerous enough.


    Fortunately, Zhongzheng Sword Saint had the Star Shifting swordsmanship, or just Gu Xiaohu''s last attack, even if he couldn''t kill Zhongzheng Sword Saint, he could still be hit hard.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiaohu''s attack target was the Zhongzheng Sword Master with the Star Shift Sword Art, not Jian Jiu.


    If the chosen target of attack is Jian Jiu, then the problem is serious.


    Jian Jiu didn''t have the Star Shift Sword Art to reverse Gu Xiaohu''s attack.


    "Two of the ancient ancestors of the ancient dynasty royal family headed by Xiaohu Gu died, only one remains, and the last resistance of the ancient dynasty is gone." Zhongzheng Juggernaut smiled: "This ancient dynasty is almost the same. It is considered annihilated."


    "The commander said very much." Meng Tian smiled and said: "The only remaining ancient ancestor of the ancient Da dynasty, if they would have guessed correctly, they would definitely choose to take a part of the royal blood and escape from the city."


    "I also hope that the two commanders will bring the Long Shi Imperial Army, Jin Yiwei, and Shadow Guard to block everything in Guda City, and they will definitely not leave behind troubles."


    "General Meng rest assured, we will never let that person leave." Zhongzheng Juggernaut said.


    "Hehe, it''s a good choice to cut the grass and remove the roots, but it''s a pity that you have no chance."


    As soon as Zhongzheng Sword Saint''s voice fell, a voice suddenly came from the void.


    "who?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu instantly became alert.


    Soon, two old men wearing martial arts robes came out of the void.


    The two lightly glanced at the Meng Tian army and the Zhongzheng Sword Saint Sword Nine below, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect your strength to destroy the Guda Dynasty so quickly."


    "Who are these two people?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut looked at these two old men with very solemn eyes, and he felt a deadly threat from the two men.


    Not surprisingly, these two people are at least the martial artist in the mid-sixth heaven.


    Such strength is not something that Zhongzheng Juggernaut can deal with.


    "We? Haha..."


    The two old men laughed, staring at the sword saint Zhongzheng, and said: "We are the ones who came to kill Meng Tian!"


    "The two are also people from the Guda dynasty?" Zhongzheng Sword Saint looked more solemn.


    "What is the Kudat Dynasty?" You disdain the two of them.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he was not a member of the Guda dynasty, so there might be hope.


    He looked at the two elders and said: "The two may have misunderstandings with the Nanyan Dynasty. I can introduce your Majesty to the two, hoping to clear the misunderstanding between the two."


    "Boy, we know that Lu Feng is very strong. He is the first person in Yuzhou. We are not opponents, but now he is not here, you don''t need to use him to crush us."


    The two sneered: "But you two little guys from Jianzhou can get out of here. Our purpose today is Meng Tian!"


    "Unexpectedly, I, Meng Tian, ??could one day be assassinated by two martial artists above the sixth heaven." Meng Tian smiled and said: "It''s just that someone here is an underground mouse who dare not even report to the house. It''s ridiculous. ridiculous!"

 Chapter 1831： The wrong master

    "Hahaha."


    The two elders laughed wildly and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you, I and the two of you are masters from the Shenwu Dynasty. This time I came here to tell the Nanyan Dynasty Lu Feng that I can kill my super general. He is the ultimate general!"


    With that said, the two shot directly at Meng Tian.


    "Be careful."


    When Zhongzheng Sword Saint saw it, his figure flickered and he hurriedly blocked it.


    "boom!"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut was directly beaten into the air, and could not stop the attack of these two men.


    After the two repelled Zhongzheng Sword Saint, they did not continue to attack the Zhongzheng Sword Saint, but cut out with a sword energy in the air and attacked Meng Tian.


    However, when his sword aura had just been cut out, a sword aura suddenly appeared in the void, directly smashing the two attacks.


    At the same time a voice came from the void: "I have been with you for a few days, but I didn''t expect this to be your purpose."


    When the sound fell, Ximen Chuuxue and the sword demon Dugu walked out of the void, seeking defeat.


    The two looked at the two warriors of the Shenwu Dynasty, and their expressions were somewhat speechless.


    After Lu Feng knew that the Shenwu Dynasty had intervened in Yuzhou, he immediately ordered Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiu to defeat to the Chongao Dynasty, looking for the Shenwu Dynasty warriors.


    The two found it, but found it very strange that these two people from the Shenwu dynasty did not follow Yang Fei to fight, but hid in secret for another purpose, so the two did not immediately take action, they have always followed these two people in secret. .


    Unexpectedly, the purpose of these two people turned out to be Meng Tian!


    The warriors of the two Shenwu dynasties stared at Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, and their expressions became very dignified. They could feel the extremely threatening aura from Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu.


    The realm is above them, and the strength is also above them.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    At this moment, the Zhongzheng Sword Saint who had stabilized his body''s aura was staring at these two people and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ok?"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut''s words made Meng Tian, ??Ximen Chuuxue, and Dugu Qiuqi all look at him suspiciously.


    Aren''t these two people from the Shenwu Dynasty?


    "The two of them are definitely not from the Shenwu Dynasty!"


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint stared at the two elders and said: "I have been to Dongzhou before and learned about the Shenwu Dynasty. This is a very powerful dynasty, but they have a rule. All warriors who are loyal to the Shenwu Dynasty will give the Shenwu Seal. To show the identity of the martial artist of the Shenwu Dynasty."


    "Shen Wu Yin has the effect of exorcising evil and avoiding demons. It will also be imprinted on the soul and true energy of the martial artist, but there is no trace of Shen Wu Yin in the attack you two just now. You two are definitely not from the Shen Wu Dynasty!"


    Meng Tian frowned slightly and said, "Is this sure?"


    "Very sure!" Zhongzheng Sword Saint said solemnly: "I have an old friend who is loyal to the Shenwu Dynasty. He has the Shenwu seal in his body, and this Shenwu seal also has the effect of imprisoning. If the martial artist wants to betray the Shenwu Dynasty, Shenwu Yinneng has an early warning function. It is absolutely impossible for warriors who are loyal to Shenwu Dynasty to not have Shenwu Seal!"


    Meng Tian instantly realized that things were not that simple.


    He looked at the two elders standing on the void, succumbing to Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiu''s defeat, and said: "Please also take the two of them down. It is best to cooperate, so that we can investigate what is behind them. who."


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu nodded.


    The two old men glanced at each other at this time, realizing that they were wrong, their identities had been exposed, and they turned and ran without hesitation.


    "run?"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu shook their heads slightly, their bodies flickering to catch up.


    After a short while, a great battle erupted in the distant void, and sword auras ran across the sky, changing the color of the whole world.


    The war lasted about two quarters of an hour. Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu returned, but they did not bring the two old men back.


    "General Meng, the two are dead men trained by the big forces. They chose to commit suicide after knowing that they had no chance of escape." Ximen Chuuxue shook his head slightly.


    Meng Tian''s complexion became more solemn, allowing the two saints of the Sixth Heaven to become dead men. One can imagine how strong this power will be.


    Such forces intervening in Yuzhou is not good news for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Zhongzheng Sword Saint, I also hope that you will report today''s matter to your Majesty, reminding your Majesty to be careful of this sudden force." Meng Tian said while looking at the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    Zhongzheng Sword Saint nodded in response, and He Jianjiu left here.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu also left.


    Meng Tian brought the army back to Huangchang Pass of the Imperial Dynasty, and directly led the army to the capital of the Guda dynasty, Guda City.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Zhongzheng Sword Sage that a mysterious master has appeared on the battlefield of the Guda Dynasty."


    Jia Xu reported to Lu Feng the news returned by the Zhongzheng Sword Saint.


    Lu Feng took a closer look, frowned slightly, and said, "The dead man of the sixth heaven of the Lord? Is this the power?"


    "There is no other news." Jia Xu shook his head slightly and said: "The two ministers Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiufei also sent back news. The two men were very keen to die. They committed suicide without hesitation after knowing that they could not escape. No more news."


    "But your majesty, the minister thinks that these two people must be related to Yang Fei, and investigating Yang Fei should be able to find some clues."


    "Check!" Lu Feng said solemnly: "I want to see who is operating the knife on my cake!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    A few days later, Meng Tian led the army to the outside of Guda, the capital of the Guda Dynasty.


    There are many members of the royal family standing in the royal palace in the city.


    They all looked at Gu Xu sitting on the dragon chair, and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, are there still no news from the two ancestors?"


    Gu Xu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The last hope in these people''s eyes is completely gone.


    In fact, a few days passed and no news came from the royal ancestors, but Meng Tian led the army all the way. They had already guessed that the ancestor''s assassination failed!


    Just unwilling to accept it, hoping that the ancestors can complete the assassination in these last few days and give them a chance.


    But unfortunately, in the end all they waited for was Meng Tian''s army and the unstoppable despair.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Gu Ningran looked at Gu Xu with a bitter face.


    "Have those juniors been arranged?" Gu Xu asked.


    "I gave it all to the three ancestors. We don''t know where he is now." Gu Ningran said.


    Hearing this, Gu Xu heaved a sigh of relief and sighed, "I hope they can preserve the blood of the Guda Dynasty!"


    "As for us..."


    After a short pause, I looked at the high-ranking imperial family members standing in the Imperial Study Room. Gu Xu smiled bitterly, "We have no choice."


    "Just follow the ancestor''s previous arrangement and surrender!"

 Chapter 1832： As a poisonous man, that penny man

    Those members of the Kuda dynasty royal family in the imperial library heard that their expressions changed slightly, but no one objected.


    They know very well that they really don''t have any choice now.


    If you want an army without an army, if you want a master without a master, what can you do to fight Meng Tian''s millions of army and several saints?


    Surrendering is the best choice without choosing.


    "Prime Minister, leave this to you to arrange!" Gu Xu sighed, "I hope the Nanyan Dynasty can give us a way to survive."


    Gu Ningran gave a wry smile and nodded silently.


    Gu Xu, as the emperor, is definitely inconvenient to come forward, so he is the only prime minister to come forward and discuss the surrender with Meng Tian.


    "Oh? Surrender?"


    Outside Guda city, in the Mengtian army camp, Gu Ning came with Gu Xu''s surrender order.


    Meng Tian looked at Gu Ningran and said with a smile: "Before you, the Guda dynasty was not resisting desperately. Why did you suddenly surrender now?"


    Gu Ningran smiled bitterly and said: "The Guda Dynasty has used all its abilities, but it still can''t stop the advance of the generals. We are defeated, completely defeated."


    "Now we only hope that the Nanyan dynasty will leave a way for my ancient Da dynasty royal family. My ancient royal family is willing to move out of Yuzhou as a whole family and will no longer appear in Yuzhou."


    Meng Tian narrowed his eyes when he heard it, looked at Gu Ningran, and said, "You, the royal family of the Guda dynasty are quite bold."


    Moving away from Yuzhou, it means that the influence of the Kuda dynasty royal family will no longer be.


    For the Kudat dynasty royal family, it was no different than an absolutely deadly choice.


    But I have to say that if this can save lives, then it is the right choice.


    just����


    Meng Tian looked at Gu Ningran, and said: "I can''t do this matter. I will tell my Majesty the truth about this matter. Please wait for the news."


    "Yes!" Gu Ningran didn''t dare to say more, retiring and leaving.


    ...


    "Surrender? It''s not too unexpected."


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng received the news from Meng Tian. He looked at Jia Xu in front of him and asked, "Wenhe, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that you can accept the surrender of the Kuda royal family, but all the warriors above the sixth heaven realm of the Kuda royal family must be killed."


    "And all the members of the Guda dynasty royal family must leave Yuzhou within half a month, and cannot take away any weapons, pill, talisman, formation, etc., they can only leave Yuzhou empty-handed!"


    A cold light flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes and said: "We must never leave ourselves any troubles."


    Lu Feng was slightly surprised when he heard it.


    Jia Xu''s solution is really vicious.


    If the Guda dynasty really left Yuzhou in accordance with Jia Xu''s request, there is no doubt that the ancient family of the Guda dynasty would have developed in hundreds of years.


    After all, a huge race does not have enough resources to support it. The first thing that caused trouble was internal.


    Jia Xu''s move is considered to be a draw from the bottom.


    However, for Jia Xu��s suggestion, Lu Feng is not surprised. In his opinion, if it were not for the surrender of the Kuda royal family, it would affect the choices of those royal families when the Nanyan Dynasty conquered other dynasties. Jia Xu may propose to kill all members of the Kudat Dynasty royal family.


    "Your Majesty, let the minister do this." Jia Xu asked for his order.


    There is no doubt that it is a bad thing to kill the warriors of the surrendered Kuda dynasty and the royal family above the sixth heaven level. After all, the Kuda dynasty royal family has surrendered.


    Jia Xu understood that Lu Feng was the emperor and could not bear this notoriety.


    But he doesn''t care, after all, his name as a poisonous man has spread throughout Yuzhou, and it doesn''t matter if he has more notoriety.


    Lu Feng glanced at Jia Xu deeply, and said in a deep voice, "You take my imperial decree to deal with this matter."


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    What Jia Xu wanted to say, Lu Feng waved his hand and smiled: "I am the king, you are the minister. If you have anything to do with the minister, then is this king a king?"


    What to do now is evil and notorious, but Lu Feng didn''t intend to let his ministers take care of it and establish himself as a saint.


    He is not that kind of hypocrite.


    "minister����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng, his eyes were moved, and he said loudly, "Zunzhi!"


    Half a day later, Jia Xu had already passed through the teleportation array to the Mengtian army camp, and also saw Gu Ningran, and told the Nanyan Dynasty''s conditions.


    "This����"


    Gu Ningran was instantly stunned when he heard it.


    Among the royal family members of the Guda dynasty, there are no less than five hundred martial artists above the sixth heaven of the emperor, especially the emperor Gu Xu, who himself is the martial artist of the nine heavens of the emperor.


    If the Guda dynasty royal family really agreed to this condition, then the emperor Gu Xu would bear the brunt and die!


    How can Gu Ningran accept this.


    He looked at Jia Xu angrily, and said, "Jia Xu, my Guda dynasty has already surrendered. Why do you bother us hard? Don''t you have any mercy?"


    "Hahaha."


    Jia Xu laughed and said: "At this time, you came to give me compassion. Then when your royal ancestor assassinated my general, did you have compassion?"


    "This..." Gu Ningran was speechless in an instant.


    "Gu Ningran, this is the last condition of the Nanyan Dynasty." Jia Xu looked at Gu Ningran coldly, and said: "Accept, then your royal family can have someone alive, and refuse. On the day that Guda was broken, it was The day when your entire Kudat dynasty was extinct!"


    "Think clearly for yourself!"


    "see a visitor out!"


    With a wave of Meng Tian, ??a few soldiers came up and directly took Gu Ningran out.


    "Prime Minister, will the Guda royal family agree?" After Gu Ningran was taken out, Meng Tian looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "meeting!"


    Jia Xu smiled faintly and said: "Under the threat of extermination, they will agree to any conditions."


    ...


    "Is this the condition of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    There are only Gu Ningran and Gu Xu in the imperial study.


    After Gu Xu received the news, he rarely felt angry at all, and calmly made Gu Ningran completely unable to understand what Gu Xu was thinking.


    Gu Ningran looked at Gu Xu and smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, what should I do now?"


    "You go to summon all the martial artists of the imperial family to the martial arts hall of the imperial palace where the martial arts realm has reached the sixth heaven and above of the emperor, and tell them that I intend to take them to fight to the death and make a living for the royal family!" Gu Xu looked at Gu. Ning Ran said.


    "This����"


    Gu Ningran hesitated a bit, but after looking at Gu Xu''s determined eyes, he sighed in his heart and said, "The minister followed the decree."


    Although he was a little uncomfortable with Gu Xu''s decision, he also knew that the conditions of the Nanyan Dynasty were too harsh, and it was normal that Gu Xu could not accept it.


    After all, if it is really done in accordance with the requirements of the Nanyan Dynasty, even the royal family can still live many people. After leaving Yuzhou, they will only be fish on the cutting board of others.


    After Gu Ningran stepped back, Gu Xu moved his hand and a gray medicine bottle appeared in his hand.


    He looked at the medicine bottle with extremely complicated eyes.

 Chapter 1833： Rather decisive

    The first thousand 830 chapters are somewhat decisive


    Half an hour later, in the Martial Arts Hall of the Guda Dynasty, Gu Xu looked at the royal martial artist standing below.


    All are the warriors of the sixth heaven of the emperor, and there are more than 570 people.


    More than five hundred emperors and six-layer warriors, in ordinary times, this is a huge strength, but for the current Guda dynasty, it is of no use.


    Because they all add up and it is impossible to be an opponent of a saint martial artist.


    However, the Nanyan Dynasty had a lot of holy deities.


    Gu Xu''s gaze was very complicated, but soon his gaze became very determined. He looked at the warriors below, and said in a deep voice: "The prime minister has already told you all that should be said, and now we have no way out. It''s a desperate fight."


    "If you are unwilling, stand up now, I will not blame you."


    None of those warriors came forward, not that they could really die, but because they knew very well that Gu Xu wanted to gather the strength of all the warriors of the royal family to fight to the death.


    Although they are saying that they are not willing to stand up and will not blame it, in fact they know very well that when they stand up, they may become corpses before they leave the martial arts hall.


    Rather than waiting to die, it is better to fight to the death.


    When fighting against the Nanyan Dynasty, even if the Nanyan Dynasty cannot be destroyed, you might find a chance to escape, it is better than being killed now.


    "Well, no one has stood up as a deserter. It''s very good. I am worthy of being a good man from the royal family of the Kudat Dynasty!"


    Looking at these warriors, Gu Xu''s eyes became more complicated, but he quickly became more determined, saying: "I have a secret medicine here that can greatly increase your strength. The price paid is that your body will have three Months are in a period of exhaustion."


    "After you take the secret medicine and your realm is improved, immediately follow me to fight to the death with the Mengtian army outside the city!"


    "Yes!" The following warriors immediately responded loudly.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Xu divided the medicine into these warriors and let them take it.


    These warriors didn''t suspect him, and took the secret medicine honestly.


    But a few seconds later, they didn''t wait for the improvement of their realm, but the madness of their bodies. Before they could react, many warriors had already screamed and fell to the ground, losing their lives.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    There are some warriors in the Emperor Nineth Heaven who can resist for a while, and said anxiously: "Aren''t you going to give us the secret medicine to improve our realm and fight to the death with the Nanyan Dynasty? You... why did you give us this? poison?"


    When his words fell, the poison was also fully exerted and took their lives.


    Gu Ningran, who had been there, was completely dumbfounded at this scene. He didn''t understand why Gu Xu would poison these royal warriors to poison them.


    Didn��t you say you want to fight to the death?


    Why is this ending?


    "Oh, when you arrive at the Palace of the Lord of Gods, no matter how you hate me, no matter how you treat me, I will never complain."


    Seeing the full body of the royal martial artist in the martial arts hall, Gu Xu looked very sad.


    It was also uncomfortable for him, the emperor, to do such a thing.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    Gu Ningran reacted, looking at Gu Xu''s eyes very puzzled.


    "I have no other choice."


    Gu Xu smiled bitterly and said: "The conditions given by the Nanyan Dynasty do not allow us to have warriors of the emperor''s sixth heaven and above. I can only choose one among more clansmen and these warriors, and I have chosen more Many people."


    "After all, that''s hundreds of thousands of people!"


    Gu Ningran instantly understood what Gu Xu was doing. He looked at Gu Xu and said: "But your Majesty, without these master guards, what can we do even if we leave Yuzhou? We can''t survive!"


    "There is still hope." There was hope in Gu Xu''s eyes, and said: "The three ancestors have left with extremely talented young men. According to the agreement, he will go to Nanzhou. As long as we go to Nanzhou, there are three elders Guarded by the ancestors, we still have the opportunity to build a huge family."


    "This����"


    Gu Ningran was silent.


    Before, Gu Ningran thought that Gu Xu might surrender these warriors in exchange for the chance to survive more of his tribe, but he really did not expect that Gu Xu would actually destroy these warriors himself.


    "but����"


    Gu Ningran looked up at Gu Xu, and said, "Your Majesty, yourself..."


    Gu Xu is a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and is also not within the scope of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Zheng!"


    The sharp sword in Gu Xu''s hand was unsheathed, and he gently stroked the blade of the sword, and slowly said: "I have already arranged it. After I die, you will be the head of the ancient family, and the ancient family will be handed over to you in the future."


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "puff!"


    Before Gu Ningran had finished speaking, Gu Xu had put the sharp sword in his hand on his neck and killed himself.


    "His Majesty!"


    Gu Ningran wept bitterly when he saw it.


    "The prime minister, your majesty has done what he should do, and the royal family will leave it to you."


    After Gu Ningran walked out a few imperial five-layer warriors, they looked at the scene in the martial arts hall with extremely complicated expressions.


    In the past, they desperately wanted to improve their strength and wanted to occupy a more important position in the royal family.


    But today, they are a bit grateful that their strength has not reached the Emperor Sixth Heaven, otherwise the corpse in the martial arts hall will also have one of them.


    Gu Ningran cried bitterly for a while, stood up, took some people out of the city, and surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Gu Xu actually poisoned all the warriors above the sixth heavenly emperor in his clan?"


    Jia Xu got the top-secret information discovered by spy Jin Yiwei, his eyes were surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xu would actually make such a choice.


    But it was really unexpected.


    "It seems that this Gu Xu is still somewhat decisive." Meng Tian sighed: "It''s a pity that if the Guda dynasty imperial family could have such decisiveness in the early years, they would not let Shang Zhenshu completely give up on the imperial family. Fell to this end."


    Before the Nanyan dynasty, the Guda dynasty was the only general in Yuzhou besides the five great generals of the dynasty.


    If it is reused, I am afraid that the entire western and northern part of Yuzhou may be taken by them.


    But it is a pity that the Guda dynasty royal family was worried about their high merits, and step by step let Shang Zhenshu completely give up on the royal family. In the end, they led the troops to the Nanyan dynasty and cooperated with the Nanyan dynasty to destroy the last hope of the Guda dynasty.


    It can be said that the extermination of the Kuda dynasty is completely self-made by the Kuda dynasty.


    If the royal family were not so stupid, it would be impossible for the country to be wiped out in just a few months.


    sad!


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Gu Ningran led the royal family to surrender, and Meng Tian took down the city of Guda without bloodshed, thus completely proclaiming the destruction of the Kuda dynasty!

 Chapter 1834： Generous system rewards

    Chapter 1831: Generous System Reward


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Guda dynasty and getting rewards: 10 ordinary summoning opportunities, one secret summoning opportunity, and 5 billion experience points."


    Far away in Nanyan City, Lu Feng, when the Guda dynasty imperial family surrendered, the system prompts appeared in his mind.


    "This reward is somewhat ordinary!"


    Hearing the rewards given by the system, Lu Feng was somewhat disappointed.


    He also hoped that he could get some designated civilians and generals summoning opportunities, but he did not expect that he would only have ten ordinary summoning opportunities and one secret summoning opportunity.


    Five billion experience points were pretty good for him in the past, but for him now, it is really hard to have any effect.


    His realm is now in the early stage of the Eighth Heaven of the Lord, and he needs more than 40 billion experience points to increase his realm, which is too difficult.


    "But it''s better than nothing."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "The system, now turn on ordinary summoning."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and get the golden liang."


    "..."


    When prompted by the system, Lu Feng was quite speechless, and Wanliang Gold was really useless to him.


    "Continue calling." Lu Feng said.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a heavenly spirit fruit."


    "Tian Ling Guo: Saint-level low-grade elixir, which contains rich heaven and earth aura, which can be used as a refining pill."


    "Okay."


    Before Lu Feng borrowed that alchemy talisman, he raised his alchemy realm to a holy middle grade, and he also knew many prescriptions for holy middle grade pill.


    Tianlingguo is one of them.


    The holy pill that is refined from the heavenly spirit fruit has a good effect on the warriors below the Nine Heavens.


    "Continue calling."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Qianyuan Emperor Soul Pill."


    "Emperor Qianyuan Soul Pill: God-level high-grade soul pill. After use, the warrior can wash his soul, remove magazines, and turn the soul into the purest soul power. If the user''s soul is pure enough, there will be a chance to upgrade a soul. realm."


    "Restriction: Qianyuan Emperor Soul Pill is only useful for warriors above the holy sovereign and below the emperor."


    "This is good!"


    After Lu Feng got the information, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    This Qianyuan Emperor Soul Pill was very, very powerful for him.


    You must know that his soul realm is now in the eighth heaven of the Holy Venerable, and his soul realm is very, very pure. If he takes the Qianyuan Emperor Soul Pill, his realm may directly rise to the nineth heaven of the Holy Venerable.


    You know, for the martial artist in the realm of the saints, if the realm of the soul can surpass the realm of the martial arts, it will have a very large follow-up effect.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng immediately took out the Qianyuan Emperor Soul Pill from his storage space.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the pill was put into his mouth, Lu Feng felt a buzzing in his mind, but soon a very cool feeling appeared in his mind, and a medicinal power was integrated into his soul sea, trying to get rid of the soul in the sea. Soul impurities.


    But Lu Feng''s soul power has been purified many times, and it has already become the most pure, without the slightest impurity in it.


    Soon, Lu Feng''s soul power came into play, madly absorbing this medicinal power, turning it into a more refined soul power into the Dao Soul Sea, and enhancing his realm.


    Within a few hours, Lu Feng''s soul made a''bang'' in the sea.


    His soul power has entered a new realm.


    But this hasn''t stopped. It took more than an hour before the medicinal power of Emperor Qianyuan''s soul pill was improved by his soul sea.


    Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, with smiles in his eyes. After completely absorbing the power of the Qianyuan Emperor Soul Pill, his soul realm was successfully elevated to the middle stage of the Ninth Heaven.


    Lu Feng, who was less than twenty years old, had already elevated his soul realm to the middle stage of the Nine Heavens, and his martial art realm was at the same level as the initial stage of the Eight Heavens.


    This kind of strength and this kind of talent are definitely one of the few in the entire Kyushu Continent, or even unique.


    But for the current Lu Feng, what is more important is that he can finally practice the soul secret that was successfully summoned last time: Fusion!


    "The system calls out the secret "fusion" information." Lu Feng said in his heart.


    Soon, the message of "fusion" appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Fusion: The soul secret method can transform the enemy''s soul power into the purest soul power, integrate it into your own soul power, and enhance your own soul strength.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Restriction: The soul power of the cultivator must be above the Ninth Heaven.


    Note: The transformed soul power is often one-tenth of the enemy.


    Looking at the secret "fusion" message, Lu Feng smiled.


    Strictly speaking, the secret method of''fusion'' can be regarded as an evil technique.


    Because in the Continent of Kyushu, the power of devouring the soul of the enemy is basically considered to be an evil way.


    But for Lu Feng, it doesn''t matter.


    Regardless of whether you are righteous or evil, as long as you can improve your strength, that is a good way.


    Not to mention, this ��fusion�� secret method has no side effects.


    "Practice now!"


    Lu Feng started practicing without hesitation.


    Soon, a huge amount of information flooded his mind through the system.


    Even if it is stronger than Lu Feng''s current soul power, when he suddenly receives this huge message, he still feels a little pain.


    But soon his mind sank into this information.


    After more than half an hour, Lu Feng finally succeeded in practicing ��fusion��.


    Strictly speaking, this ��fusion�� cannot be said to be cultivation, but rather a method of use.


    Because''fusion'' is through some special methods to absorb the soul power of the enemy who has no combat power, and then purify the soul power of the enemy, turn it into pure soul power, and integrate it into the user''s soul sea, thereby enhancing the user''s soul strength .


    Therefore, this secret method cannot be used to fight, but can only be used to assist the cultivation of soul power.


    This also made Lu Feng a little disappointed in his heart. If he could be used for combat, his combat power could burst instantly.


    Because the soul attack is often a deadly attack on the enemy, coupled with the initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' in his hand, the emperor''s might and other soul attack methods, they cooperate with each other, and the enemies that can be hit even have martial arts. It''s gone if you don''t show it.


    Unfortunately, fusion cannot be used as a means of combat.


    However, Lu Feng soon adjusted his mentality. It was already very good to have this secret method to assist his soul power cultivation.


    After all, after reaching the realm of the emperor of martial art, a large part of the strength of the soul power will affect the combat effectiveness of the martial artist.


    With this secret technique, Lu Feng''s soul power could not be weak.


    "System, continue to call."


    There are still seven ordinary summoning opportunities left, and Lu Feng has no plans to keep them.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the forbidden medicine Tianji Gu Ling Dan!"

 Chapter 1835： Ancestral Witch Bloodline

    "Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill: After taking it, you can obtain the power of the ancient emperor Tianji Emperor, which greatly improves the combat power of the user, and lasts a quarter of an hour."


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restriction: After the effect is over, the user''s soul power will wither, and it will be difficult to use the soul power within a month."


    "It''s really a taboo pill!"


    Lu Feng looked at the elixir in his hand, combined with the elixir information given by the system, his eyes became more solemn.


    The pill in his hand seemed ordinary, but Lu Feng could feel a faint sense of oppression from it.


    This Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill allows the warrior to possess the power of the Emperor Tianji.


    Lu Feng didn''t know who Emperor Tianji was, but no matter who it was, as long as this person was an emperor, he was a strong one. If he could obtain his emperor''s power, there was no doubt that his fighting power would become very explosive.


    However, after that, the effect is big enough, it is difficult to use the soul power in a month, but it is a big trouble for the warriors above the realm of the saint.


    Because the martial artist in this realm, the soul power is being used at any time.


    Unavailable for a month is equivalent to being a blind man for a month. If there are no enemies, it��s okay. If there are enemies chasing and killing them, then it��s no ordinary trouble.


    This side effect is worthy of the name of the taboo pill.


    "As a last resort, this Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill is very good." Lu Feng had a smile on his face.


    Although the side effects of Tianji Guling Pill are not small, the effect is enough to make people happy.


    Putting away the pill, Lu Feng continued to summon.


    But the next five summons disappointed him.


    The things obtained are not good, the best is a prefecture-level martial arts, for Lu Feng, it has no effect.


    "System, continue to call."


    Lu Feng made the last ordinary call.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining one-tenth of Qiangliang''s bloodline!"


    "Strong blood?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was shocked.


    The name Qiangliang may not be known to many people, but his other name is definitely known to countless people.


    Twelve Ancestor Witch!


    Among the twelve ancestors of witches, the ancestors of the space witch Emperor Jiang, the ancestor of earth witch Houtu, the ancestor of fire witch Zhurong, and the ancestor of water witch work together.


    The story of Gonggong''s rage against Zhoushan is also well-known.


    Qiang Liang and these well-known ancestor witches are as famous as the ancestor witch of thunder, controlling the heaven and earth thunder.


    If this strong blood line allows Lu Feng to control the Thunder of Heaven and Earth, then coupled with the Jiuyou Tian Lei Jue that Lu Feng controls early, then his control of Heaven and Earth Thunder will reach the extreme, and the combat power will be terrifying even if it is not the emperor. Can also compete with the emperor.


    He immediately checked the Qiangliang bloodline.


    "Qiangliang one-tenth bloodline: One of the twelve ancestral witch bloodline of the thunder ancestor witch, when the bloodline is activated, the bloodline owner will gain the ability to spur the thunder of heaven and earth within two quarters of an hour."


    "Realm: Emperor bloodline (can grow)."


    "Note: When the Qiangliang bloodline is activated, 90% of the true energy will be drawn from the bloodline owner."


    "Note: The time for the host to activate the bloodline will be extended as the host''s realm improves."


    "It looks pretty good!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were bright, and the ability to provoke thunder from heaven and earth was not simple.


    You must know that in the Nine Provinces Continent, there are many types of Heaven and Earth Thunder, and their power is also different. According to rumors, even if the emperor martial artist encounters a powerful Thunder, they must avoid it.


    Even if you don''t pay attention, you will be bombarded by thunder.


    If oneself can control the thunder of heaven and earth, it will undoubtedly increase the combat effectiveness greatly.


    In particular, the time to activate the bloodline is extended as the realm improves, and there is no limit on the maximum time. In other words, if Lu Feng''s strength is strong enough, then there may be no limit to the time he can control Tianlei Wanlei.


    However, Lu Feng can be sure that if he wants to do that, he is afraid that he must have at least the emperor''s nine heavens or more.


    "System, immediately infuse blood!" Lu Feng did not hesitate.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise broke out in Lu Feng''s body, and immediately following Lu Feng, he felt something more in his blood.


    Those things will not follow the flow of his blood, but are attached to his meridians, without the slightest movement, waiting for activation.


    At the same time, the method of activating blood vessels also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Along with the method, there is more information in Lu Feng''s mind.


    After carefully reviewing the information, Lu Feng was a little disappointed.


    Because the information mentioned in the information, when the bloodline is activated, the world and the thunderbolt need to have a range, and the thunder beyond this range cannot be controlled.


    At the same time, the scope of his control will become wider as his strength increases.


    But the problem is that if there is no such powerful alien lightning in this range, then Lu Feng can control only ordinary lightning. Although it can also explode terrifying power, there is still a gap between those alien lightning.


    "Ugh!"


    After he understood everything, Lu Feng also sighed helplessly. He thought that this powerful thunder could directly use the powerful thunder, which seemed to be thinking too much.


    "but����"


    Lu Feng looked at Qiangliang''s bloodline carefully and asked, "System, what does this tithe mean?"


    "Ding, the host''s current Qiangliang bloodline is only one-tenth of Qiangliang''s entire bloodline, and can only possess some of the abilities. If the host can get more Qiangliang bloodlines, it will have all Qiangliang''s abilities. "


    After receiving the reply from the system, Lu Feng was full of hope in an instant.


    If you can get all the abilities of Qiangliang, then the combat effectiveness will definitely be bursting.


    After all, Qiangliang is the twelve ancestor witch, in the prehistoric story, they are the most powerful people under the saint.


    All his abilities are terrifying without even thinking about it.


    Moreover, as the ancestor of thunder witch, Qiang Liang should be able to use all the thunders in the world, right?


    Maybe in the future, I will also have the opportunity to use all the thunders of heaven and earth. When my heart moves, it is those thunders that have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Their combat power is truly terrifying.


    "Tsk tusk, I am a little bit looking forward to one day in the future that I can get all the blood of Qiangliang!"


    Lu Feng smiled, if that day comes, it will be very beautiful.


    But it is still a little far away.


    "System, open the secret summoning opportunity!"


    Lu Feng said with a smile, sinking his mind.


    These ten ordinary summoning opportunities have given him many things to improve his strength, and he is already very satisfied.


    For the latter secret summoning opportunity, he doesn''t insist, just what he can summon.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the heavenly battle."


    "The sky is up?"


    Lu Feng froze, what kind of decision is this?


    He immediately said: "System, do I want to check the information of Tianyijue?"

 Chapter 1836： Sinister Qingchenzi

    "Tian Yi Ju: When the user opens, he can instantly enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and his strength will be greatly improved."


    "Level: God-level mid-range."


    "Restriction: It can only be turned on once within ten days."


    Seeing that the system gave out the information of Tianyijuan, Lu Feng was quite satisfied.


    The realm of the unity of man and nature is not a realm of martial arts strength, but an understanding of martial arts.


    When the martial artist has realized a realm of his martial arts, he will enter the realm of the unity of nature and man, and thus use his martial arts to the extreme, erupting into a very, very terrifying realm.


    But one problem is that the realm of the unity of nature and man is not something you can enter if you want to enter it, it needs to be entered by chance and coincidence.


    If it can be turned on at any time, then the warrior will have a very terrifying combat power at any time.


    Although Tian Yi Jue was only opened within ten days, it was strong enough.


    According to his own estimation, Lu Feng''s current strength, if he initiates the Heavenly Battle and enters the realm of the unity of heaven and man, his combat power should be in the mid-stage of the Sovereign Nine Heavens or close to the peak.


    "This time the mission reward is exceptionally rich!"


    Lu Feng''s smile was all over his face. Although the summoning opportunity was only very ordinary, he was lucky. Several things he summoned were effective, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    "I''m a little bit looking forward to the rewards that I will get after destroying the Chongao Dynasty." Lu Feng murmured.


    ...


    Far away in Wuzhou, there are many attic towers among the mountains.


    Although there are many lofts, they have not destroyed the mountains in the slightest. On the contrary, they let the mountains highlight the natural atmosphere of the world.


    This is where the sect of Wangqingdaomen is located.


    Standing outside the sect, Lone Xuzi looked rather complicated.


    This time, he was planning to go to the Nanyan Dynasty and talk about it. It is best to let the Nanyan Dynasty return to the Taoist Sect of Wangqing. The people in the Sect also value him very much and think he can definitely complete the task.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that his mission had failed.


    It was a terrible defeat!


    "Second elder, although this incident failed, you can''t be blamed. After all, no one knows that Lu Feng''s strength has increased so quickly."


    Qingchenzi stood beside Guxuzi.


    Lone Xuzi looked at Qingchenzi and nodded slightly, with some gratitude in his eyes.


    After escaping from Lu Feng, he met Qing Chenzi, and it was with the help of Qing Chenzi that he could recover his strength so quickly and return to Zhongzhou.


    But soon he sighed lightly and said, "It''s just this matter, it''s not easy to explain to the elder."


    "Even if the great elder knows it, I won''t blame you." Qing Chenzi said: "We should go to see the great elder quickly and tell him about this. After all, Yucheng''s hatred must be reported!"


    Hearing this, Gu Xuzi''s face was full of grief and resentment.


    It was learned from Qingchenzi that after he left Yuzhou, Lu Feng directly killed Yin Yucheng, declaring that he could never cooperate with Wangqing Daomen.


    The point is that this Yin Yucheng is the younger brother of the Great Elder''s closed disciple Yin Yuhong.


    This Yin Yuhong ranks third among the contemporary disciples of Wangqing Dao Sect, and is an absolute core disciple. In the future, he may become a candidate for the suzerain of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    He died, Yin Yuhong must be furious, even if the lonely son is the second elder of the Inner Sect, he can''t please Yin Yuhong.


    "Well, you lonely son, my brother followed you to a small Yuzhou, and you came back, but my brother was killed in Huangquan. You must give me an explanation!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the sect.


    A young man with a growth similar to Yin Yu, with a yin and yang fish printed on his eyebrows, flew out and looked at Gu Xuzi angrily.


    He is Yin Yucheng''s own brother Yin Yuhong, the closed disciple of the Great Elder Wangqing Daomen, his strength is unfathomable, and Lone Xuzi is not an opponent.


    Lone Xuzi didn''t expect Yin Yuhong to get the news. He said anxiously: "You can listen to me explain about Yuhong."


    "Explain? How to explain?" Yin Yuhong said angrily: "You came back intact, my brother is dead!"


    "You explain it under my sword!"


    Speaking of the sword.


    Seeing the great change in his complexion, Lone Xuzi was about to block. At this time, the true energy dissipated in the air, and Yin Yuhong''s sword was forcibly held down.


    At the same time, a faint voice came: "I will investigate this matter clearly, Yuhong, please go back first."


    When the sound fell, a white-haired old man in a Taoist robe appeared in the void.


    "Meet the Great Elder!"


    Whether it was Lone Xuzi, Qingchenzi and Yin Yuhong, seeing the old man hurriedly bowed down.


    This old man is the inner sect of Wangqing Dao Sect, Zi Ling Dao, and the person in charge of the core disciples.


    Yin Yuhong looked at the Daoist Zi Ling, and said solemnly: "Teacher, there must be an explanation for my brother''s death."


    "I have already said, I will investigate this matter clearly, go down." Zi Lingdao said lightly.


    Yin Yuhong was unwilling, but he did not dare to violate his teacher''s orders and take his orders.


    After Yin Yuhong left, Dao Zi Ling said to Guxuzi and Qingchenzi, "You follow me."


    Soon, Daoist Zi Ling took the two to his residence, looked at them, and said, "Tell me the truth about what happened in the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Yes!"


    Guxuzi and Qingchenzi did not dare to conceal them, and immediately told the Daoist Zi Ling everything they knew.


    "Is the Holy Venerable Eighth Heaven in the early days?" After listening, Dao Zi Ling squinted his eyes and said: "He is so powerful at the age of less than twenty. It seems that he should be the reincarnated reincarnation of that strong man. "


    "I think so too." Lone Xuzi nodded hurriedly and said: "He has mastered a lot of martial arts and supernatural powers, and has a strong combat power. I am not an opponent at all."


    "Hehe, it seems that this little Yuzhou is not that simple." Zi Lingdao smiled faintly, looked at Qingchenzi, and said: "You went back to the Zongmen earlier, why did you go to Yuzhou again?"


    "The disciple, entrusted by Xiaomeng World, went to Yuzhou to bring some words to Lu Feng." Qing Chenzi said.


    "Xiaomeng? Bring a message?" Zi Ling said with a frown, "What should I bring?"


    "Senior Sister Xiaomeng said, this can only be told to Lu Feng." Qing Chenzi said.


    "You need to know this deity!" Daoist Zi Ling stared at Qing Chenzi.


    "Senior Sister Xiaomeng said, this matter can only be told to Lu Feng, and I hope that the elder will forgive me." Qing Chenzi is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Daoist Zi Ling''s complexion instantly turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "Hehe, in that case, then you go back."


    "Yes!" Qing Chenzi led the way and retreated.


    After Qing Chenzi left, Gu Xuzi immediately said: "Xiao Meng relies on the importance of several Dao Monarchs, and now he is less and less of people in his eyes. Great Elder, our actions have accelerated."


    Dao Zi Ling looked very ugly, and said: "Go and call Yin Yuhong."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1837： The cry of the Chongao Dynasty

    After Qing Chenzi left the peak where Dao Zi Ling was located, he immediately walked inside the sect, and soon reached the peak where Xiao Meng lived.


    There was only Xiaomeng on the entire mountain, and the Demon Tiger Lu Feng gave her before.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Qing Chenzi arrived at the mountain peak, the Devil Tiger appeared in front of him, staring at him with enthusiasm.


    "Little Tiger."


    At this moment, an ethereal voice came from the mountain.


    A beautiful woman in a pale green robe stepped into the air.


    Three light green petals were printed on her forehead.


    Qing Chenzi watched, with love hidden deep in his gaze, but it was so hidden that it was hard to detect. He bowed slightly and said, "Sister, if you haven''t seen you for many days, your strength has improved again."


    When Qing Chenzi said this, his expression was a little envious.


    The three pale green petals on Xiaomeng''s head indicate that she is about to become a Taoist king.


    You know, Xiaomeng��s age is only twenty!


    He is really envious!


    "How about the Nanyan Dynasty?" Xiao Meng asked softly.


    "Ugh!"


    Qing Chenzi let out a long sigh and told Xiaomeng what had happened, and also specifically reminded Xiaomeng that it was Lu Feng who killed Yin Yucheng.


    "He killed Yin Yucheng?" Xiao Meng looked a little surprised, and said: "Did you not give him things?"


    "Yes, I also told him what Senior Sister you want to say, but..." Qing Chenzi smiled bitterly, and said: "That Lu Feng is too arrogant, and all his words are disdainful to the Taoist School of Forgetfulness. Keep words to heart."


    Xiaomeng''s eyebrows frowned slightly. In her understanding, Lu Feng was not an arrogant and ignorant person.


    Seeing that thing, how could it be possible to kill Yin Yucheng and stand on the opposite side of Wangqing Taoist door?


    Seeing Xiaomeng��s expression, Qing Chenzi knew what he was thinking. He sighed and said, "Senior Sister, the increase in strength will make a person unable to see himself clearly. He is now in the realm of the early eighth heaven of the Lord, and his combat power is conservatively estimated. The level in the early stage of the Ninth Heaven."


    "At this age, he has such strength. He has already changed."


    "Well, I know." Xiao Meng answered, "I still want to practice."


    After saying this, Xiao Meng took the devil tiger to the mountain.


    Qing Chenzi watched, his eyes deepened.


    "Master, I always feel that Qingchenzi''s words have a problem." On the mountain, the Tianmohu looked at Xiaomeng and said: "Lu Feng doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    "No matter whether he is that kind of person or not, Yin Yucheng is dead." Xiaomeng''s eyes were very complicated, and she said softly: "It depends on how he passed this level."


    On the other side, after Qing Chenzi left the mountain where Xiao Meng was, he walked to the mountain where his master was.


    "teacher."


    Looking at the middle-aged man with green hair in front, Qing Chenzi bowed slightly and said, "The disciple has already done everything according to your instructions."


    The middle-aged man with green hair nodded and said, "It''s time for the old fellow Zi Ling to start acting."


    "Next, just wait, there will be what should be there, and there will be what should not be."


    The middle-aged young man smiled and said, "This world should change."


    ...


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    In the northwest of Yuzhou, in the imperial palace of the Chongao Dynasty, Emperor Cao Danghao''s imperial study room was full of ministers of the dynasty, and everyone looked pale, like a concubine.


    In fact, their situation is really lost!


    Not long ago, news came back from the front that Yang Fei led the Chongao Dynasty''s 30 million army on an expedition to the Nanyan Dynasty army, but the whole army was wiped out.


    Yang Fei died in battle.


    For these ministers of the Chongao Dynasty, they didn''t care about Yang Fei''s life and death, they only cared about the 30 million army.


    You know, the Chongao Dynasty is not the Ice and Snow Dynasty, not the Guda Dynasty.


    Because of their geographic location, one side is leaning against the Guda dynasty with Shangzhenshu sitting on the side, and the other side is leaning against the previously powerful Cangchu dynasty, so development is very difficult.


    As a result, the Chongao dynasty was stronger than the Liyang dynasty and the Ming and Song dynasties among the top ten dynasties.


    The army they can support is fifty million.


    In the past, Cao Yuanwei led an expedition with 10 million troops, and lost 3 million when attacking the Cangchu Dynasty. In the end, 7 million died in the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    With 40 million troops left, Yang Fei took away 30 million troops directly in this battle.


    Now the Chongao Dynasty can use the last 10 million troops.


    And eight million of this ten million army is now placed in the southeastern territory of the Chongao Dynasty to resist the attack of Yue Fei''s army.


    The eight million army was only defensive but not attacking under the strict orders of Cao Danghao. Now under the attack of Yue Fei''s army, although the loss was not small, it still blocked Yue Fei''s army and failed to allow Yue Fei''s army to invade the Chongao Dynasty too quickly.


    Originally, Cao Danghao was waiting for Yang Fei''s victory. As long as Yang Fei''s army won a complete victory in the Guda dynasty, Yue Fei would not dare to attack any more, and the pressure faced by the Chongao dynasty would instantly disappear.


    But they didn''t expect that what they were waiting for was not Yang Fei''s victory, and that waiting was the result they least wanted to face.


    The army of 30 million was wiped out!


    If these 30 million troops were there, even if they couldn''t defeat the Nanyan Dynasty, they would be able to deploy defenses, only defending but not attacking. Even if the Nanyan Dynasty army was brave, it would be no problem to hold on for three to five years.


    Three or five years later, the imperial dynasty might have assembled all the troops to take down the Nanyan dynasty. At that time, the Chongao dynasty might still have a chance to counterattack.


    Unfortunately, all these assumptions are now completely broken.


    The entire army is annihilated, which means that they have no strength to resist the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The ministers of the dynasty who are standing in Cao Danghao''s imperial study now know this, so they are all pale, like bereaved concubines.


    "Can''t you think of a way for me?" Cao Danghao asked, staring at these people.


    They all smiled bitterly.


    Method?


    If they had a way to say it long ago, how could they stand here like a fool.


    "Your Majesty, if it doesn''t work, we choose to surrender."


    At this time, a minister stood up with a bitter face, and his voice was trembling when he said this.


    surrender?


    These two fell in the ears of these ministers, and their complexion suddenly changed.


    In particular, Cao Danghao''s complexion became extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, "Are you all thinking this way?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Immediately, the minister stood up and said loudly: "The Guda dynasty imperial family chose to surrender, but their result? The entire imperial family master was killed completely, and now he has been expelled from Yuzhou. The surrender will definitely not end. ."


    The minister who stood up was a member of the royal family of the Chongao Dynasty.


    Cao Danghao''s expression was so gloomy because of this reason.


    "But don''t surrender, do we have any other way now?" The minister who stood up earlier said with a wry smile: "Wait until the Nanyan dynasty''s army attacks, there is absolutely no way for us all to end up!"


    "Your Majesty, you must think twice!"

 Chapter 1838： Chongao Dynasty, surrender!

    "Think twice? How to make me think twice?"


    Cao Danghao instantly became angry. He stared at the minister and shouted: "If you surrender, I will be killed, and our people will be killed. You ministers will not be implicated."


    "Now for my own sake, are you going to betray me and betray the royal family?"


    "thump"


    This frightened the ministers'' legs and feet, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I have absolutely no such thoughts!"


    "Don''t have such an idea?" Cao Danghao stared at the minister who had stood up earlier, and said, "Tell me, do you have this idea!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister has absolutely no such idea." The minister was pale with fright.


    "Dare to say yet?"


    "Zheng!"


    Cao Danghao drew out his sword, walked towards the minister step by step, and said, "I think you want to die soon!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister dare not, the minister absolutely dare not!" The minister shivered with fright.


    It''s just that Cao Danghao didn''t pay any attention at all, and still walked straight over.


    "enough!"


    But at this moment, a cold voice came, and there was an old man in the royal study room.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    When everyone saw this old man, they hurriedly bowed to the ground.


    The old man is the ancestor of the Chongao Dynasty, Cao Chongqi.


    "You all retreat!" Cao Chongqi said, looking at these ministers.


    These ministers were relieved to hear that they hurriedly retired.


    "Ancestor." Cao Danghao looked at Cao Chongqi and whispered, "What should we do now?"


    "Ugh!"


    Cao Chongqi sighed and said, "Order the entire army to surrender!"


    "surrender?"


    Cao Danghao smiled bitterly, and said: "Ancestor, now we have surrendered. The end of the Kudat dynasty''s imperial family will be the end behind us. You have to think twice!"


    "I know." Cao Chongqi looked helpless, and said: "I know that surrender is very risky, but if we don''t surrender, we can''t stop the Nanyan dynasty''s army from attacking. In the end, it will not end the same way, even better than surrendering. It will end miserably."


    "At least, the Guda dynasty''s royal family surrendered, and they left a lot of blood. Even if they left Yuzhou and someone was there, they would have a chance to make a comeback."


    "But once the capital is broken by the Nanyan dynasty, our royal family will definitely be punishable by the Nine Clan. Comparing the two, you should know!"


    "This����"


    Cao Danghao was silent.


    He naturally understands this, but he is afraid!


    He was afraid that after surrendering, the emperor himself would be killed if he couldn''t even be an ordinary person.


    He is really scared.


    "After the surrender of the Kuda dynasty imperial family, the Nanyan dynasty destroyed the warriors above the sixth heaven and above, and there is another main reason, because their ancestors finally chose to assassinate Meng Tian. Such behavior must be It will offend the Nanyan Dynasty, so it��s not surprising that they have this fate."


    Cao Chongqi said: "We are now announcing our surrender and we will no longer engage in any resistance. If we want to come to the Nanyan dynasty, it should not be so excessive."


    "In today''s situation, we can only gamble once."


    Cao Danghao smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll make arrangements now."


    He understands that Cao Chongqi is saying this now, making it clear that his will to surrender is determined. Although he is the emperor of the Chongao Dynasty, he is not comparable to Cao Chongqi in terms of the right to speak.


    In addition, Cao Danghao also wanted to understand that after the surrender, if the Nanyan dynasty really treated the Chongao dynasty like the Guda dynasty, Cao Chongqi would not benefit.


    After all, Cao Chongqi is also a warrior at the peak of the Sovereign Triple Heaven!


    ...


    "The Chongao Dynasty chose to surrender?"


    Lu Feng, who was far away in the imperial palace of Nanyan City, looked a little surprised at Xun Yu who was reporting the news.


    Xun Yu smiled and nodded, and said: "This is the news from General Yue Fei, it''s true!"


    "Hehe." Lu Feng chuckled and said: "I didn''t expect that the Chongao Dynasty had chosen to surrender before my army had actually penetrated into the Chongao Dynasty, which surprised me a bit."


    Xun Yu smiled and said: "Under the leadership of the military commander of the Shenwu Dynasty, the army of the Chongao Dynasty lost a full 30 million. In addition to the previous attack on the damaged army of the Cangchu Dynasty, there is not much left in the army of the entire dynasty. I can''t stop my attack on the army."


    "I think they understand this too, so they chose to surrender."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "If this is the case, let Yue Fei accept the surrender of the Chongao Dynasty on my behalf, and at the same time give Di Renjie an order to temporarily act as the Minister of Internal Affairs in Chongao to handle the political affairs of Chongao."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu responded, paused for a while, and then said: "Your Majesty, do you deal with the royal family of the Chongao Dynasty as you did with the royal family of the Guda Dynasty?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he groaned slightly, and said, "You let Jin Yiwei investigate, who in the Chongao Dynasty has raised the voice of opposition to the Nanyan Dynasty, and then put it into a list."


    "Give orders to the people of the Chongao dynasty and let them solve those who have problems by themselves. If all the people on the list made by Jin Yiwei are not resolved, they will deal with the Chongao dynasty in the same way as the Kuda dynasty. ."


    Xun Yu heard it and understood Lu Feng''s meaning.


    If the royal family of the Chongao Dynasty is obedient, then everything will be fine, but if you do some small actions secretly, you can only harm your royal family.


    Xun Yu immediately went down to pass the order.


    Lu Feng''s order soon reached Cao Chongqi''s ears.


    Cao Chongqi is not a fool. He naturally understood what Lu Feng meant, and immediately said to Cao Danghao: "Immediately clean up those royal family members who call to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty every day."


    "This����"


    Cao Danghao hesitated a little and said, "Ancestor, many of those members are the backbone of the royal family!"


    "If we really kill them all, even if we are an ordinary family, we won''t be considered a strong family!"


    At the very beginning, the Chongao Dynasty was not friendly to the Nanyan Dynasty, but it did not have any enemies.


    But with the events in the Cangchu Dynasty and the arrival of the masters of the Shenwu Dynasty, many people in the Chongao Dynasty''s royal family felt that their Chongao Dynasty was about to become stronger.


    Three days and two sides clamored to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty.


    And this group of people are basically the backbone members of the Chongao Dynasty royal family.


    All killed, for the royal family, the blow was too big.


    "If you don''t kill them, more members of the royal family will die!" Cao Chongqi stared at Cao Danghao, and said: "This is the opportunity Lu Feng gave us. If we can''t seize this opportunity, the Kudha dynasty royal family will end up with us. End!"


    "Don''t you even understand this?"


    "My ancestor, I understand the truth, but can''t we just kill a part and keep the more important part of people, and make plans for our future development?" Cao Danghao said: "Even if we hide it, It''s impossible for Lu Feng to know everything!"


    "This����"


    Cao Chongqi hesitated when he heard it.

 Chapter 1839： Turbulent dynasty

    Cao Danghao was right. If this could preserve more of the royal family''s strength, it would be feasible.


    just����


    After hesitating for a while, Cao Danghao shook his head for a while and said, "Absolutely not!"


    "Why not?" Cao Danghao said: "Ancestor, if we can retain more imperial power, then in the future, even if we become an ordinary family, we can still be a big power. If this damage is severe, then we will follow up The days are sad!"


    "I think we can take a risk!"


    "Do you want their lives to bet on the lives of more royal family members?" Cao Chongqi glared at Cao Danghao, and said: "If Lu Feng learns about it, then the royal family members have been killed or injured more than half of the time. Do you have to bear it?"


    "This����"


    Cao Danghao stopped talking for a moment.


    He couldn''t afford this.


    "Okay, just do what I said and let people clean up those people." Cao Chongqi sighed and said: "If you are to blame, blame them for their insidiousness and find evil results for themselves!"


    "Ugh!"


    Cao Danghao let out a long sigh, stopped talking, and proceeded to act according to Cao Chongqi''s arrangement.


    Soon, under the order of Cao Chongqi, the royal family members of the Chongao Dynasty were cleaned up internally.


    Within three days, all the people who should be cleaned up were cleaned up.


    Yue Fei also got news over there.


    "It seems that Cao Chongqi is quite decisive." Yue Fei said with a smile: "I thought they would just clean up some people, and then pass the pass, but I didn''t expect that all the people that Jin Yiwei found out were cleaned up, and those who didn''t find out, they Also cleaned up."


    "It can be seen that Cao Chongqi is very afraid of us."


    "Cao Chongqi''s decisiveness is indeed worthy of admiration, but General, we also have to be vigilant. A person who can deal with our own people is considered a hero, we need to guard against it!" Di Renjie next to him said.


    "Don''t worry about this problem." Yue Fei said with a smile: "According to the order given to me by your majesty, if the Chongao Dynasty imperial family really does as required, they will be sent out of Yuzhou. As for them, it''s up to them to get there."


    When Di Renjie heard it, it suddenly dawned on him that, in this case, the royal family of Chong''ao Dynasty would not have to worry.


    In the next few days, Yue Fei immediately began to accept the surrender of the Chongao Dynasty.


    Seven days later, the Chongao Dynasty officially announced its surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhou.


    Suddenly, an uproar was set off in Yuzhou.


    ...


    "A bunch of trash!"


    In the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Huan, immediately yelled after receiving the news.


    The brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling who stood in front of him smiled bitterly.


    They did not expect that the Chongao Dynasty would surrender so soon.


    Even if Yue Fei''s army hadn''t really penetrated into the Chongao Dynasty, they directly chose to surrender.


    This was beyond their expectations.


    "I knew that the Chong''ao Dynasty was just a bunch of trash, this prince shouldn''t have asked them to carry out the plan!"


    Gan Huan looked gloomy, and said: "And Yang Fei, who is also a waste, the strength of the middle-ranking superb generals can still be damaged with 30 million troops, no wonder you can''t get along in the Shenwu Dynasty."


    You know, the surrender of the Chongao Dynasty meant that the Nanyan Dynasty no longer had any rivals in the western, northern, and southwestern territory of Yuzhou.


    The current Nanyan Dynasty sits on one third of the entire Yuzhou.


    The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty instantly rose to a level, which was a fatal blow to Qian Huan''s plan.


    To complete their original goal, Na Gan Huan at least needs to destroy the Lieqi Dynasty, the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and take the dynasty more than one step of territory.


    If it was before, there must be hope.


    But now the forces of the Xueyilou also want to fight for the hegemony of Yuzhou, and they don''t know where to get a super general, Bai Qi, relying on a 500,000 army to destroy the more than 5 million troops in the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Completely control the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty within the blood-clothed building.


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling had secretly seen Bai Qi command the army to fight, and finally came to the conclusion that Bai Qi is very likely to be the top military commander of the top grade, or even the top military commander.


    They are not opponents at all.


    If Gan Huan wanted to win the Eastern Xia Dynasty, he had to pass the barrier of Bai Qi, which was tantamount to a dream.


    Originally, they also expected Yang Fei to drag the Nanyan dynasty and let the dynasty attack the territory of Liyang controlled by the Nanyan dynasty more quickly. They also tried to send some masters and generals from the Qianzhou dynasty to strengthen Strength, expand territory.


    But before his plan was successful, Yang Fei was defeated, the Guda Dynasty surrendered, and the Chongao Dynasty surrendered.


    In an instant, Qian Huan''s plan was aborted.


    "His Royal Highness, are we going to speed up the plan to attack the Eastern Xia Dynasty right now?" Nan Xuduan asked.


    "Immediately launch an attack on the Eastern Xia Dynasty!" Gan Huan said solemnly: "The imperial dynasty can''t be solved so quickly. Now we can only focus on the Eastern Xia Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Ancestor, the big thing is not good, the big thing is bad."


    In the imperial dynasty, the Shenghui warlord found Ji Yinfu in a panic.


    Ji Yinfu frowned slightly, and said, "What happened again?"


    "There is news from the spies that the Chongao Dynasty announced its surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty." General Shenghui was bitter.


    "what?!"


    Ji Yinfu''s face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Can the news be confirmed?"


    "It''s spread all over Yuzhou." General Shenghui smiled bitterly and said: "The Chongao Dynasty announced its surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty. The entire northern, western, and southwestern Yuzhou is under the control of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The strength of the Nanyan dynasty at the moment, in the eyes of some people, has surpassed our dynasty."


    Ji Yinfu''s face was slightly pale.


    All this happened so quickly that he was a little caught off guard.


    The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty increased too fast and too fast.


    "Quickly, send the order to Battle Commander, commanding him to take the Liyang territory guarded by Gaoshun and Lianpo at all costs within three months!" Ji Yinfu ordered anxiously.


    He understood very well that if they were still concerned about the loss of the army at this time, when the Nanyan Dynasty had eaten all the power of the Chongao Dynasty and the Guda Dynasty, then the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty could be upgraded to another level.


    At that time, I am afraid that it will not be the Dynasty attacking the Nanyan Dynasty, but the Nanyan Dynasty attacking the Dynasty.


    "This����"


    Battle Commander Shenghui heard it but hesitated. Battle Commander Hayate��s offensive trend in Liyang has already proved that it is not that he is hiding, but that he does not have the ability to break Lianpo and Gaoshun. defense.


    This led to the delay of the army operations in Liyang.


    Even if it is a forced order, the final result will not change much.


    "You also go to help Warlord Hayate." Ji Yinfu also understood this and looked at Warlord Shenghui and said: "You two must take the Liyang territory within three months!"


    PS: I wish you all a happy National Day!

 Chapter 1840： Treachery, Gan Huan!

    "Your Majesty, shall I go too?"


    Battle Commander Shenghui looked at Ji Yinfu and said with a wry smile: "If I go, what will happen to the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion changed and changed, becoming more and more ugly.


    This is the current situation.


    There were only three generals left in the original five generals of the dynasty, and those generals who were close to the top general level were not without them. It was obviously not enough to let them face the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    After all, the real controller now is the Qianzhou Dynasty, and the two superb generals are eyeing the dynasty''s territory.


    If the Shenghui general appeared on the Liyang battlefield, once the Silver Wolf Dynasty seized this opportunity to attack, the defense of the southeast front of the Dynasty might be breached soon.


    It is precisely because of this that even if the Battle General Hayate made slow progress on the Liyang battlefield, the General Shenghui never left the imperial capital to support.


    To guard against the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    "Pao, ancestor, Gan Huan sent someone to come to see you."


    At this moment, a guard came in to report.


    "Qian Huan?"


    Ji Yinfu frowned slightly and said, "What does he send someone to do at this time?"


    "Ancestor, you know what Gan Huan''s purpose is when you meet." Said the Shenghui general.


    Ji Yinfu nodded and said, "Bring him in."


    Soon, a man dressed in the court clothes of an official of the Silver Wolf Dynasty walked in.


    Seeing this man, General Shenghui narrowed his eyes. He knew this man, the leader of the Blood Guard of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Xiang Hanliang.


    "Xiang Hanliang, the leader of the Blood Guard of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, has seen the royal ancestors." Xiang Hanliang looked at Ji Yinfu and bowed slightly.


    "Hehe, when did the blood guard of the dignified Silver Wolf Dynasty become the running dog of the Qianzhou Dynasty?" Ji Yinfu sneered again and again.


    Xiang Hanliang smiled slightly and said: "If you want to live, you have to find your own environment for survival. After all, the survival of the fittest."


    "On the contrary, the ancestor of the royal family, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty asked me to bring you a sentence. His current goal is the Eastern Xia Dynasty. He will not interfere in the war between the dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty. Let the ancestors rest assured. "


    After saying this, Xiang Hanliang turned and left without waiting for Ji Yinfu to say anything.


    Because before he came, Gan Huan asked him to do this.


    Ji Yinfu watched Xiang Hanliang leave without saying anything, but frowned slightly, and said: "According to the news we got before, Qian Huan should have cooperated with Lu Feng, and now he lets people pass this news. What purpose?"


    General Shenghui pondered slightly and said: "It should be Gan Huan who felt the threat of the Nanyan Dynasty. After all, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty has increased too fast. Gan Huan did not expect that the Chongao Dynasty would surrender so quickly and let Nan The Yan dynasty destroyed the Guda dynasty and the Chongao dynasty in just a few months, and took control of the north, west and southwest of Yuzhou."


    "The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty must have made Gan Huan feel scared, so he chose to come over to tell us this and clarify his attitude."


    When Ji Yinfu heard it, he nodded after hesitated slightly and said, "Besides this explanation, I can''t think of other reasons."


    "But I can''t completely believe it, let people go to investigate the situation on the southeast front and see what the situation of the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty is now."


    According to the content of cooperation with Lu Feng, Gan Huan was sending troops to attack the Ji dynasty. Although it was not a large-scale offensive, the dynasty did not dare to take it lightly.


    If the silver wolf dynasty and the Dafeng dynasty''s coalition forces on the southeast front did indeed retreat, it means that Qian Huan was sincere and not a trap.


    "Report, ancestor, the prime minister, please see me." At this moment, the voice of the guard outside the door came.


    "Let him in."


    Soon the prime minister of the Dynasty Bowen Fu walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yinfu asked, looking at Bao Wenfu.


    "Ancestor Shengming." Bowen Fu bowed slightly and said: "Not long ago, the spies reported that the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty coalition forces on the southeast front of the Dynasty have retreated."


    "The spies inside the Dafeng Dynasty reported that the two brothers, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, were gathering at the border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty. It seems that they intend to directly lead the troops to attack the Eastern Xia Dynasty."


    "Hahaha."


    When Ji Yinfu heard it, he burst into laughter and said, "It seems that Qian Huan has indeed changed his mind now, which is a good thing for us."


    Hearing this, Bowen Fu was a little puzzled, and said: "Ancestor, what do you mean by this?"


    "You don''t know anything about the prime minister." With a smile on his face, Shenghui Zhanjiang told Bao Wenfu the news he had sent to Han Liang.


    Hearing this, Bowen Fu looked overjoyed and said: "Ancestor, in this way, we can deal with the Nanyan Dynasty with confidence."


    "It''s very true."


    Ji Yinfu looked at General Shenghui with a smile, and said: "You go to the front of Liyang and join forces with General Haifeng, and you must break through the defense of the Nanyan Dynasty in Liyang within March."


    "The final commander!"


    Shenghui warrior will immediately lead away.


    ...


    In the imperial capital, after Xiang Hanliang left the imperial palace, he did not leave the Ji imperial capital directly, but went to one of the inns and put down a jade pendant before leaving.


    After he left, Yu Pei was put away by the inn servant.


    "Om."


    The jade pendant on Lu Feng in the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City moved slightly, floating in the void, and two words appeared: Tianyi!


    "Tianyi?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Tianyi was a top secret secret pile he arranged in the dynasty. He was in a high position and could get news of the Ji dynasty in the first time.


    But for the sake of confidentiality, under Lu Feng''s order, unless it is a very important matter, or Tianyi will never contact him on the initiative.


    Nowadays, if you actively contact, something must have happened.


    He immediately typed a few handprints and landed on the two characters that appeared in the void.


    Soon those two words turned into a message and entered his mind.


    After checking the information, Lu Feng''s complexion became gloomy, and he said coldly: "What a Gan Huan, it''s a good idea!"


    The news came from Tianyi that Qian Huan had retreated the coalition forces that had attacked the Dynasty. The Dynasty had sent Shenghui generals to lead elite soldiers to the Liyang battlefield.


    "Report, your majesty, the prime minister asks to see you."


    At this time, a real voice came from outside the door.


    "Let him in."


    Soon Jia Xu walked in with a solemn expression. He looked at Lu Feng and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, something has happened. Gan Huan has withdrawn his troops and has already withdrawn."


    "I already know about this." Lu Feng nodded and said: "Qian Huan dispatched troops to the Dafeng Dynasty. He wants to attack the Eastern Xia Dynasty and expand his territory. The Dynasty has already sent Shenghui. The general led more elite soldiers to the Liyang battlefield."


    Jia Xu was slightly startled when he heard that he had just received the news from the spies of Jinyiwei in the imperial court. The leader of the blood guard, Xiang Hanliang, secretly told them to withdraw the troops from Qianhuan, but he did not know the news that General Shenghui had led the troops. .


    Then he sighed slightly in his heart. His Majesty is indeed his Majesty, or an existence that he cannot see through!

 Chapter 1841： Call: Xu Shu!

    "Wenhe, Qian Huan is treachery, do you think we need to send troops to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty at this time?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said: "If it is in terms of perfidy, now we can indeed send troops to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty. With General Yue Fei leading the army, we have a great chance of winning."


    "But regarding the long-term development of the dynasty, the minister does not recommend investigating Qian Huan''s treachery."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Your Majesty, Qian Huan chose to attack the Eastern Xia Dynasty after treachery. With their strength, within half a year to a year, they will definitely be able to destroy the Eastern Xia Dynasty."


    "For us, the goal of the dynasty now is to unify Yuzhou. In that case, instead of waiting for us to destroy the Eastern Xia Dynasty, it is better to let Gan Huan go to fight with the Eastern Xia Dynasty. Both sides will surely lose their forces. damage."


    "After half a year or a year, we have completely stabilized the turf we are now in control. By then, letting General Yue Fei attack the Qianhuan forces again will surely be twice the result with half the effort."


    "Therefore, Chen suggested that we don''t care about Gan Huan for now. Our more important place should be the Liyang Dynasty."


    Jia Xu''s tone became heavier and said: "Among the Five Great Generals of the Dynasty, the warlord who was beheaded by His Majesty at the Great Emperor��s site, although claimed to be No. 1 in the Five Great Wars, was only the best in martial arts. The intelligence we got."


    "When the Shenghui warlord fought against the ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago, he was already a top-ranking general. The strength of the army formation should not be underestimated. At this time, on the battlefield of Liyang, the royal dynasty puts the Wind Warlord and Shenghui. The two supreme military generals put great pressure on General Gao Shun and Old General Lian Po."


    "The minister suggested that reinforcements should be sent to the Liyang battlefield immediately, and the Liyang battlefield must not be allowed to become a breakthrough for the Dynasty to attack the dynasty!"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "You said that you don''t care about Qian Huan for the time being, I agree with it, but I will increase troops to Liyang Battlefield..."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Is that dynasty''s Shenghui warlord one of the two warlords who were seriously injured before the dynasty?"


    The Dynasty did a very good job of keeping secrets in this area. Lu Feng had asked people to investigate before, but he had never found out who the two wounded generals were.


    "Now it is basically certain that the Shenghui warlord is one of them, and the other one should be the Shuiji warlord."


    When Jia Xu said this, he was still a little puzzled, because he knew that the reason why the two warlords of the Dynasty recovered from their injuries later was because the profound formation arranged by Lu Feng accelerated their recovery from their injuries.


    Although at that time Lu Feng used this profound formation to obtain a lot of good things from the imperial court, Jia Xu was still a little puzzled.


    Because in the long run, it is clear that such behavior is not good for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    When Lu Feng heard Jia Xu''s confirmation, he immediately smiled and said, "If this is the case, there is no need to increase troops to the Liyang battlefield."


    "This����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng in surprise, and said: "Your Majesty, that Saint-Hui warlord is a mid-level superb general. Even after so many years, he may have entered the realm of top-rank superb generals, and will not increase troops to Liyang battlefield. With the current defenses of General Gao Shun and Old General Lian Po, he may not be able to stop his attack."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Feng said with a smile: "Wait until that Shenghui general uses his military skills, and he will know what he will end up with."


    Jia Xu heard it, his eyes lit up, he understood, and looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, do you have other means in the healing profound formation?"


    Lu Feng smiled coldly and said, "I never regret supporting my enemies!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jia Xu immediately understood it, and sighed in his heart, his Majesty is still moving ahead!


    I just don''t know what the final end of that Shenghui general will end.


    "By the way, Wenhe, you go down to contact Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Changsun Wuji, and calculate how long it will take for the dynasty to fully control the territory it currently holds." Lu Feng ordered.


    Jia Xu felt a shock, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean..."


    Lu Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a faint cold light flashing, and said: "Since the Dynasty wants to attack the Dynasty so much, I naturally have to let him see what it will cost."


    Jia Xu instantly understood that Lu Feng was planning to counterattack the dynasty!


    He immediately responded loudly: "The minister accepts the order!"


    Jia Xu knew very well that as long as they could completely eat the territory currently controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty, then Lu Feng would definitely launch a counterattack against the Dynasty without hesitation.


    In terms of strength, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is not weaker than that of the Dynasty.


    What we need to see now is how long it will take to completely eat the territory under control.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for destroying the Chong''ao Dynasty, and receiving system rewards for seven ordinary summoning opportunities and 5 billion experience points."


    Just as Jia Xu took the order, the system reminder sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng narrowed his mouth when he heard it.


    The rewards for destroying these dynasties are really getting less and less.


    There were ten ordinary summoning opportunities and one secret summoning opportunity after the Kuda dynasty was solved before. Now that the Chongao dynasty is eliminated, there are only seven ordinary summoning opportunities left.


    Along with his own strength, and the Nanyan dynasty is getting stronger and stronger, and then destroying these dynasties, the reward may only be three or five times to summon.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng could only place hope on the dynasty now.


    After the dynasty is destroyed, the rewards must be very generous!


    "Open the call!" Lu Feng said directly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and winning the celebrity Xu Shu in the late Eastern Han Dynasty." The system prompt sounded quickly in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "what?"


    The sound of the reminder instantly refreshed Lu Feng.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Shu would be summoned.


    Xu Shu''s name must have been thunderous in the Three Kingdoms fan.


    He was the adviser who assisted Liu Bei in the early days. With his help, Liu Bei can be regarded as a standstill.


    Xu Shu''s abilities are also very outstanding. In order to get Xu Shu, Cao Cao did not hesitate to catch his mother and threaten Xu Shu to defect.


    Although there is certainly the desire to weaken Liu Bei''s counselor, if it is an ordinary person, Cao Cao does not have the desire to persecute.


    After Xu Shu was forced into Cao Ying from behind, the two incidents of Guan Yu''s surrender to Cao also became allusions of "being in Cao Ying and heart in Han".


    Xu Shu did not give Cao Cao a policy in Cao Wei, but in the later stage he still became the position of Youzhong Langjun and Yushi Zhongcheng.


    Ability is beyond doubt!


    Among them, Zhuge Liang was also recommended by Xu Shu to Zhuge Liang. If it were not recommended by Xu Shu, Liu Bei might not be able to get Zhuge Liang''s allegiance.


    Maybe the history of the Three Kingdoms will also change.

 Chapter 1842： Enlist Xue Rengui and Guo Ziyi!

    In his previous life, Lu Feng liked the story of the Three Kingdoms, and it was a pity when he read about Xu Shu.


    If Xu Shu has been following Liu Bei, he might be famous in history.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng clicked on Xu Shu''s message.


    Xu Shu: Zi Yuanzhi, a celebrity in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, got up early as a counselor under Liu Bei, later returned to Cao Cao, died of illness Cao Wei, official to Youzhong Lang, Yu Shi Zhongcheng.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Xu Shu was from a poor family. After opening the Dynasty Academy in the Nanyan Dynasty, he entered the college for further studies and became a disciple of the Dynasty Academy.


    Looking at Xu Shu''s message, Lu Feng sighed slightly, Xu Shu and Guo Jia were in a similar situation.


    A young man died young and failed to leave more glorious deeds in history.


    The other is because he did not contribute to Cao Wei, although he is famous, but not important.


    If Xu Shu has been following Liu Bei, with his ability, he will definitely become a pivotal figure under Liu Bei''s command.


    It can only be said that it is a pity.


    But in this life, his talent will certainly not be a pity!


    Under Lu Feng''s command, don''t be afraid of being buried, just having the ability is enough.


    "Continue calling."


    It is a pity that Lu Feng was very disappointed by the subsequent summons, and the things he got can be said to be the most useful.


    Among them, the most precious is a heavenly low-grade pill, which is fine in the treasury.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said, "System, open my message."


    Soon, Lu Feng''s own information appeared in his eyes.


    Host: Lu Feng


    Identity: Emperor of Nanyan Dynasty.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the early stage of the eighth heaven of the sage (the middle stage of the ninth heaven of the sage of the soul)


    Harem: Hua Mulan (Queen), Snow Girl, Longsun Wugou, Qu Xi.


    Weapon: Qianjiang Sword (Level: God-level medium grade. With supernatural power: One sword cut with martial skill: Kill God with one sword.)


    Spirit Beast: Dragon Horse


    Occupation: Profound Array Master (Holy rank low grade)


    Martial Skills: Six God Emperor Sword, Witch God Emperor Jin, Nine Nether Heaven Thunder Jue, Void Chain, Heaven Yi Jue, etc.


    Bloodline: Strong bloodline.


    Supernatural powers: mind and eyes etc.


    Martial Art: Jiaolong.


    Calling characters: Hua Mulan, Bai Qi, Gao Shun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Lu Bu, Zhang Liao, Meng Tian, ??Meng Yi, Hua Tuo, Lian Po, Zhang Yun, Liu Jian Nu, Chang Sun Wuji, Chang Sun Wu Gu, Zhang Han, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Tao Qian, Huo Qubing, Xu Chu, Tao Qian, Wei Qing, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong, Xiao Meng, Ou Yezi, Yue Fei, Lu Ban, Zhou Yu, Gao Jianli, Di Renjie, Tai Shici, etc.


    Incidental character: Qin? , Zhao? , Lee? ,less? ,Big? ,cloud? ,win? Wait.


    Looking at his information, Lu Feng''s eyes were still quite complicated.


    Thinking about it carefully, it has been more than three years since he came to the mainland of Kyushu. He was 16 years old at the time and is almost 20 years old today.


    In more than three years, he turned a small kingdom into a Nanyan dynasty that is qualified to fight for hegemony in Yuzhou today!


    His own strength has also changed from a trash to a warrior in the early days of the eighth-layer heavens!


    I have to say that in more than three years, he has changed too much.


    And all of this is because of his imperial system.


    "System, where did you come from?" Lu Feng whispered.


    The system didn''t reply, maybe because Lu Feng didn''t have enough strength to know this.


    But Lu Feng didn''t care, he would cherish everything he had now.


    He will desperately protect all this.


    "call!"


    Taking a sigh of relief, Lu Feng relaxed his mood, and smiled lightly: "Next, it''s time to see the famous generals I summoned."


    Lu Feng had called many times before.


    Famous generals of Datang, Xue Li, Guo Ziyi.


    Fang Xuanling, a famous figure of Tang Dynasty.


    The name of Song Dynasty, Kou Zhun.


    Daming famous general, Chang Yuchun.


    And Xu Shu who was just summoned.


    More than half an hour later, Lu Feng arrived at Dynasty Academy alone.


    Xue Li and others who were notified had already been waiting for Lu Feng in the Hall of Talents.


    When Lu Feng arrived, several people immediately bowed to the ground.


    Unanimously said: "Dynasty College student, Xue Li."


    "Guo Ziyi."


    "Fang Xuanling."


    "Kou Zhun."


    "Chang Yuchun."


    "Xu Shu."


    "Farewell to my majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live my emperor.


    "Flat body." Lu Feng waved gently.


    "Your Majesty." Several people stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at them carefully.


    Xue Li and Guo Ziyi are both very heroic and martial, so people can see that it is not easy.


    Fang Xuanling is a young man, looking at the gentle, perseverance in his eyes.


    In the system settings, Kou Zhun is a forty-year-old middle-aged person, and even the head of a small family, his eyes are a bit more vicissitudes of life.


    Chang Yuchun is a brawny man, and people will know at a glance that he is the best candidate for a fierce player.


    Xu Shu and Fang Xuanling are not much different, but they are more heroic than Fang Xuanling, which is in line with his identity as a swordsman and ranger earlier in history.


    "Everyone, today this is the Hall of Talents. I want you to express your views on the current situation in Yuzhou."


    "I don''t want to see you hiding, Xue Li, you can speak first."


    Lu Feng looked at these people and said.


    When Xue Li saw Lu Feng shouting to himself, he did not decline. After Xue Li finished speaking, Lu Feng asked Guo Ziyi and others to speak.


    After everyone had finished speaking, Lu Feng nodded secretly. Although they didn''t make any suggestions that refreshed him, everyone analyzed the situation in Yuzhou clearly.


    They all expressed their opinions and suggestions.


    Xue Li and Guo Ziyi are handsome talents, so they ask more about the marching war.


    Chang Yuchun is a military commander like a fierce general. Most of what he said was a general battle on the battlefield.


    Fang Xuanling and Kou Zhun talked more about internal affairs. They both had to persuade Lu Feng not to rush troops, first stabilize the internal affairs, and then map the world.


    However, Xu Shu''s suggestion made Lu Feng a little surprised. Xu Shu turned out to directly say that the Ming and Song Dynasty should be taken down as soon as possible.


    Looking at Xu Shu, Lu Feng asked, "Yuan Zhi, why do you suggest that I take the Ming and Song dynasties as soon as possible?"


    Xu Shu arched his hands and said: "Your Majesty, the Dynasty is now constantly exerting pressure on the Liyang battlefield, making it clear that it wants to open the gap from the Liyang battlefield and attack the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Although the dynasty has deployed a large army on Tianxian Dao, Tianxian Dao is used more for defense because of its geographical location. It is too difficult to attack the dynasty from Tianxian Dao."


    "The naval division is also facing such a problem. The enemy has the supreme military commander, Shui Jizhan, guarding the naval division. It is also difficult to make a breakthrough in the naval division."


    "In the territory of Cangchu, General Yue Fei is strong, but he needs to guard against the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, and cannot take the initiative to attack the Dynasty."


    "Therefore, the students thought that we must find another offensive battlefield."


    "The Ming and Song dynasties border on many places. If we can win the Ming and Song dynasties in a short time, we can directly attack the dynasty from these places and catch the dynasty by surprise!"


    Xu Shu''s words made everyone present suddenly realize, but soon Xue Li frowned slightly and said: "This matter is too difficult. The Dynasty can''t sit back and watch us take the Ming and Song Dynasty!"

 Chapter 1843： Re-use Guo Ziyi, secret soldier Xue Rengui!

    Guo Ziyi also nodded and said: "In the dynasty, there are not all stupid people. As long as we assemble an army to the east of Liyang territory, they can instantly guess that our goal is the Ming and Song dynasties, and they can also imagine what we want to do. ."


    "We will definitely defend heavily at that time. For our army, it will be too difficult."


    Xu Shu also let out a long sigh when he heard it, and said, "This is also true. There are many smart people in the dynasty. As long as we mobilize troops, we can definitely think of our intentions."


    With a wry smile, he bowed towards Lu Feng and said, "It was the student who was abrupt."


    Lu Feng glanced at Xu Shu deeply, and had to say that Xu Shu was indeed a very capable person.


    It can be analyzed in an instant that the Nanyan dynasty wants to attack the dynasty and must open up another battlefield, which is enough to prove his ability.


    The reason why the imperial dynasty only chooses to continuously attack Liyang territory and open up the Liyang battlefield is the same as Xu Shu said.


    The territory currently controlled by the Nanyan dynasty seems to be vast, but in fact the only place bordering the dynasty is in the territory of Cangchu. In the territory of Liyang, there are many mountains between Tianxian Dao and it is not easy to attack.


    The Dynasty also knew very well that if it attacked Cangchu territory, it would face Yue Fei''s army.


    With the strength of the Dynasty, given him three courage, he did not dare to go head-to-head with Yue Fei''s army.


    Tianxian Dao is a good place to attack, but because of the Nanyan dynasty''s previous battle with the Cangchu dynasty in Tianxian Dao, Tianxian Dao stationed more than 7 million troops all year round, and many generals guarded it.


    Although Yue Fei is now in Cangchu territory, he still has the great commander of Tianxian Dao in his name. Attacking Tianxian Dao is also to face Yue Fei.


    Therefore, the Dynasty will desperately attack Liyang territory and open up the Liyang battlefield.


    It''s not that they don''t want to attack from other places, but they can''t!


    According to Xu Shu, if the Ming and Song dynasties can be solved quickly, it is indeed possible to attack the dynasty from the Ming and Song dynasties, and it must be caught off guard.


    It''s just that Xue Rengui and Guo Ziyi said something wrong, which made Xu Shu feel that his suggestion was useless.


    But Lu Feng knew that this suggestion worked very well.


    Because he really has a way to avoid the Dynasty''s eyeliner.


    He looked at Guo Ziyi and said, "Guo Ziyi takes the order."


    "The students are here."


    "With my warrant, go to the Liyang battlefield and belong to Gao Shun''s command."


    Guo Ziyi is not yet a top general, but according to the system settings, after he is called up as a general, he will release his strength to the peak of the sixth heaven in six months, and at the same time, the realm of the general will also be promoted to the top-ranked general. .


    Such strength is exactly what Liyang Battlefield needs.


    "The final commander!" Guo Ziyi said excitedly.


    Now the situation of the Nanyan Dynasty is very clear. The biggest enemy is the Dynasty. The Liyang battlefield is the first battlefield with the Dynasty. Going to the Liyang battlefield by yourself, you must be able to maximize your abilities and make contributions.


    After arranging Guo Ziyi, Lu Feng arranged Kou Zhun to Chongao territory. After all, Chongao territory had just surrendered. Di Renjie is now temporarily acting as the internal affairs of the Chongao Dynasty. There is no problem in letting Kou Zhun take charge of the internal affairs of the Chongao Dynasty.


    Fang Xuanling Lu Feng arranged to go to Xun Yu to help Xun Yu handle the dynasty''s government affairs.


    After some arrangement, Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun and Xu Shu were left in the Hall of Talents.


    The three of them all looked at Lu Feng nervously at this time. Guo Ziyi and the others had arranged it, and they were the only ones left. They didn''t know what arrangement Lu Fengcheng gave them.


    "Yuan Zhi, what you said earlier is quite right. The Nanyan dynasty wants to take action against the dynasty and needs to open up another battlefield. The Ming and Song dynasties are a good choice." Lu Feng smiled.


    "This����"


    Xu Shu was stunned, and looked at Lu Feng for unknown reasons. Didn''t he have said before that this would be discovered by the dynasty and would be difficult to achieve?


    "The three of you come with me."


    Lu Feng didn''t explain much to Xue Rengui and others, and took them directly away from the Hall of Xian Neng to the military field controlled by Zhang Liao.


    After more than an hour, Lu Feng brought Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun and Xu Shu to the military field through the teleportation array.


    Zhang Liao, who was notified, was already waiting here.


    "At the end Zhang Liao, see your majesty!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Zhang Liao bowed to the ground.


    "Wen Yuan doesn''t need to be polite." Lu Feng smiled: "Come on, I will introduce you to the three people behind you, Xue Li, Chang Yuchun, and Xu Shu."


    After Lu Feng introduced Xue Rengui to Zhang Liao, the three of them also bowed slightly and said, "I have met General Zhang Liao."


    Zhang Liao gave a gift, and looked at the three Xue Li with doubts.


    I don''t know why Lu Feng brought them to the military field.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Liao and asked, "Wen Yuan, how have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "Finally, according to His Majesty''s orders, four million elite troops and 300,000 elite cavalry were trained, and they were all arranged in the military field." Zhang Liao said.


    Long before the Ice and Snow Dynasty was overthrown, Lu Feng had arranged for Zhang Liao to train an army separately and put it in the military field.


    This army does not have Lu Feng''s order, and it is not allowed to draw on the front lines of all parties. At the same time, this army has not leaked out any news.


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "This army should be activated today!"


    "Just need your Majesty''s order, this army will be able to throw into the Liyang battlefield immediately!" Zhang Liao said immediately.


    Zhang Liao thought that Lu Feng planned to use this army as a reinforcement for the Liyang battlefield.


    After all, they also knew about the situation in the Liyang Battlefield. The Emperor Shenghui warrior had increased his troops and the Wind Warlord, and the Liyang battlefield was facing the huge threat of the Emperor''s forces, and the pressure was extremely high.


    An increase in troops is imminent!


    "It''s not about throwing into the Liyang battlefield." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I want to use this army to win the Ming and Song Dynasty!"


    "Take the Ming and Song Dynasty?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, whether it was Zhang Liao or Xue Rengui Chang Yu Chunxu Shun, they were all surprised.


    Looking at Lu Feng incredible.


    You know, the military field is in the westernmost part of the Nanyan Dynasty, not far from the Ming and Song Dynasty. But if you want to attack, you must detour around Liyang.


    Because the straight line distance between the military field and the Ming and Song dynasties was completely blocked by the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, it was impossible for the army to pass.


    If you want to use this army to destroy the Ming and Song dynasties, I am afraid that if the Ming and Song dynasties are not yet reached, the dynasty will find them and intercept them heavily.


    "Your Majesty, is it too difficult to attack the Ming and Song dynasties around Liyang? You have to think twice." Zhang Liao immediately persuaded.


    Xu Shu also said: "General Zhang Liao said, "Your Majesty, if you bypass the Ming and Song Dynasty to attack the Ming and Song Dynasty, it will not only be difficult to succeed, but it may also affect the battle in the Liyang battlefield. Please think twice."


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "Do you think I am going to detour in Liyang?"

 Chapter 1844： General Xue Rengui!

    "Don''t make a detour in Liyang?"


    After a few people were taken aback, Zhang Liao first reacted and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to directly attack the Ming and Song Dynasty from the Dazhou Poison Forest?"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "Go to the poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    This made the three of Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun and Xu Shu even more stunned.


    They are students of Dynasty Academy and don''t know the method used to destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty before.


    Zhang Liao looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, although the straight-line distance from the military field to the Ming and Song dynasties is not comparable to a detour in Liyang, if you want to pass, it will take at least half a month to march."


    "Can you hold on in half a month?"


    The core generals of the Nanyan dynasty like Zhang Liao knew that Lu Feng controlled a formation that could block the damage of the Dazhou Poison Forest to the army, and thus achieved an unexpected attack.


    But when he attacked the capital of the Ice and Snow Dynasty before, it was only a few days in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest.


    If it is changed to more than half a month, can the formation be maintained?


    "Haha." Lu Feng smiled: "There will be no problem with the formation, you just need to arrange it."


    "The final commander!" Zhang Liao saw Lu Feng say this, and did not ask more.


    However, after a pause, he still hesitated to ask: "Your Majesty, who is the general of this army?"


    "Xue Rengui!" Lu Feng said.


    Zhang Liao glanced at Xue Rengui and didn''t say much.


    The person Lu Feng chose has never had an accident. Let Xue Rengui lead the army this time, it must be to believe in Xue Rengui''s ability.


    "I?"


    Xue Rengui was stunned.


    He was taken to the military field, thinking that he was going to be a lieutenant under Zhang Liao''s command, but he did not expect that Lu Feng turned him into a general with 4 million infantrymen and 300,000 elite cavalry.


    This made him, a student who had just left Dynasty Academy, dare to believe it.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Lu Feng looked at Xue Rengui and smiled: "I believe in your abilities and believe that you will not let me down."


    Xue Rengui heard it, his face full of excitement, and loudly said: "The final general will never disappoint your majesty!"


    Both Chang Yuchun and Xu Shu, who were standing nearby, looked at Xue Rengui enviously.


    Once he became the chief commander of millions of troops, such an appointment can be imagined that his majesty values ??him.


    There is no doubt that Xue Rengui in the future will definitely become a pivotal general in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Chang Yuchun listens to the order."


    At this moment, Lu Feng shouted.


    Chang Yuchun was stunned, followed the reaction, and said loudly: "The student is here."


    "Let you be Vice-General Xue Rengui, follow him to lead the conquest of the Ming and Song Dynasty!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "The final commander!" Chang Yuchun said excitedly.


    He was still envious that Xue Rengui was reused as soon as he arrived, but he didn''t expect to be reused immediately.


    Despite being Xue Rengui''s lieutenant, he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Because he knows Xue Rengui''s abilities very well, and he also knows that his abilities are no better than Xue Rengui.


    "Xu Shu listens to the order." Lu Feng shouted again.


    "The students are here." Xu Shu said immediately.


    "Let you be Xue Rengui''s military adviser and assist him in leading the Ming and Song dynasties." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Chen Xu Shu takes the order!" Xu Shu quickly took the order, and his heart was also full of excitement. He could directly become a counselor to the army of millions. It is conceivable that Lu Feng valued him.


    This also made him secretly make a decision in his heart, marching battles must be careful and careful, must destroy the Ming and Song dynasties in one fell swoop, not let your majesty be disappointed.


    Looking at Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun, and Xu Shu, Zhang Liao looked more or less worried.


    Since the three of them answered earlier, he knew that these three were newly recruited students from Dynasty Academy.


    None of the three of them had actual experience in leading the battle, and rashly handed over millions of troops to them to attack the Ming and Song dynasties, which made him a little worried.


    But thinking that the three of them were all chosen by Lu Feng, Zhang Liao was relieved.


    After all, the people Lu Feng valued over the years have never been parallel imports!


    Soon, Lu Feng handed over the formation to isolate the poison forest in Dazhou to Xue Rengui, and at the same time asked Zhang Liao to lead them to the army, ready to set off.


    "General Zhang Liao, can this formation really isolate the poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    Before the leader set off, Xue Rengui was still a little worried.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Lu Feng, but because Dazhou poison forest is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, he is really a little worried.


    "General Xue rest assured." Zhang Liao said with a smile: "The reason why I was able to destroy the Ice and Snow Dynasty so quickly and stabilize the rear is because your majesty led General Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry, using the formation to isolate the damage from the poisonous forest in Dazhou and successfully circumvented it. After passing the strict defense of the Ice and Snow Dynasty, the enemy''s capital was broken in one fell swoop and the Ice and Snow Dynasty was destroyed."


    "Your Majesty said that there is no problem with this formation, then there will be no problem, you can rest assured."


    Hearing Zhang Liao say this, Xue Rengui nodded. Since this formation has been used before, there will definitely be no problem.


    So he stopped asking more.


    Two days later, Xue Rengui, Chang Yuchun, and Xu Shu led the army into the poison forest in Dazhou.


    "Get up!"


    As soon as he entered the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, Xue Rengui started the formation.


    In an instant, he saw the formation spread out, forming a huge barrier. Outside the barrier were the foul-smelling poisonous gas and some poisons, looking at people infiltrating.


    But within the formation, it was fresh air, without the slightest poison.


    Only the white bones occasionally seen on the ground tell that this is the Dazhou Poisonous Forest.


    "The whole army set off!"


    After seeing that the formation was indeed okay, Xue Rengui no longer worried about anything and directly led the army into the Dazhou Poison Forest.


    At the same time, the magical talisman was opened to speed up the marching speed of the army and rush to the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, is it a bit too anxious to attack the Ming and Song Dynasty directly now?"


    Outside the Dazhou Poison Forest, Zhang Liao and Lu Feng stood here, watching Xue Rengui lead the troops out.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Feng shook his head very firmly.


    "However, I just won the Guda Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty, and I haven''t had time to clear it out. Now I open up the battlefield. Is this step a bit too big?" Zhang Liao worried.


    Lu Feng still shook his head.


    He understood what Zhang Liao meant, and he knew exactly what Zhang Liao said.


    This is also the same as Jia Xuxunyu''s views before.


    If it had been before, Lu Feng would definitely have taken this behavior, first stabilizing the interior, and then step by step to seek the world.


    But now he doesn''t have so much time.


    The main source of stress is Wang Qing Dao Men!


    Although the Lone Xuzi was repulsed by himself, it was certain that the Taoist Sect of Wangqing couldn''t just let it go, and they would definitely send someone in the future.


    Moreover, now Wangqing Dao Sect already knows his own strength, and the person sent again is not a Saint Venerable Nine Heavenly Martial Artist at the level of Gu Xuzi.


    It is very likely to be a half emperor, and it is not impossible to follow the emperor in secret.

 Chapter 1845： Visitors from Zhongzhou

    Although Qing Chenzi had told Lu Feng before, that the emperor-level martial artist would not easily make a move, and would move his whole body with one shot.


    But that''s how it is said, but how can it be difficult for a martial artist of the martial arts emperor level to come to Yuzhou secretly.


    If Wang Qing Dao Sect is really completely shameless, and directly let the martial arts emperor level martial artist to carry out the assassination, Lu Feng''s current strength simply cannot be stopped.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength before this, and he must raise his strength to the level of a martial arts emperor!


    Only in this way can he face the threat of Wangqing Dao Sect head-on, and thus solve the threat of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    For this reason, he must solve the Ji Dynasty as soon as possible.


    As long as the Ji dynasty is destroyed, the rewards for the mission must be very generous, and his strength may directly rise to the level of the martial arts emperor.


    But if you want to solve the Ji dynasty, you must open up the battlefield of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Therefore, the Ming and Song dynasties must die now, and they must die as soon as possible.


    Lu Feng believed that Xue Rengui, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, would not let himself down.


    "Wen Yuan."


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Zhang Liao and said, "Remember, you must train your troops well in the military field. The battlefield of the subsequent Nanyan Dynasty is very large and requires many elite soldiers. You are in charge of the military field and have a great responsibility. Remember!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, you will never let your Majesty down!" Zhang Liao said loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    In fact, letting Zhang Liao be in charge of the military field and advocating training for troops is a little overkill.


    With Zhang Liao''s ability, he can at least become a vital lieutenant in each battlefield.


    But not!


    There are generals under Lu Feng who can be in charge of training troops. It is possible that the recruits will be trained into elite soldiers, and Zhang Liao is the only one.


    Others such as Yue Fei Baiqi, Gao Shun Mengtian and others, they can also do it, but they can''t get away with each other.


    Therefore, the military field can only be handed over to Zhang Liao.


    Zhang Liao did not disappoint Lu Feng either. The elite soldiers provided to the various battlefields on many occasions greatly improved the strength of the army, and this was the only way to make the army of the Nanyan dynasty all disadvantaged.


    Otherwise, even if it is Yue Fei Mengtian and they are all superb generals now, but their subordinates are led by an army with corrupted military discipline, then even if they are superb generals, they can''t do all the disadvantages.


    The strength of the army is important!


    After Lu Feng arranged the military affairs, he returned to Nanyan City.


    However, as soon as he arrived in Nanyan City, he received a news that Gu Chen would come back as soon as he returned the news.


    "Gu Xuanyi?"


    Lu Feng was full of doubts, who is this person?


    "It seems I need to go to Guxuan Firm." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    One day later, Lu Feng came to Tonglu City through the teleportation array and met Gu Chen.


    After the fall of the Nanyan dynasty, the Guxuan Trading Company merged into the Yushang Trading Company and was in charge of Gu Ziyi.


    Regarding Gu Wenqian, Lu Feng also asked him to take a post in the household department of the Nanyan Dynasty. The effect was not bad. Gu Wenqian handled the household affairs in an orderly manner without any problems.


    The ancient home in Tonglu City was left behind by Gu Chen to guard.


    "Subordinate Gu Chen, pay respect to my emperor."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Gu Chen waited here early, and when Lu Feng arrived, he quickly bowed down.


    "Flat body."


    "Your Majesty." Gu Chen stood up respectfully.


    "Tell me about Gu Xuanyi." Lu Feng asked directly.


    "Your Majesty, this is not a place to speak. Please also ask your Majesty to go to the Gu Family Secret Territory to discuss in detail." Gu Chen''s expression was rather solemn.


    Lu Feng nodded and followed Gu Chen to the Gu Family Secret Realm.


    Said: "Now I can talk."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Chen answered, pondered a little, and said, "Gu Xuan Yi is the first generation ancestor of the Gu family who established the Gu Family and Gu Xuan Commercial Bank more than a thousand years ago. He entered the Taoist way with literary works, and the time has come for five hundred years. The realm of the Seventh Heaven is even more called the first person in Yuzhou."


    "After the ancestor established the Guxuan Commercial Bank, he wanted to pursue the ultimate in martial arts, thinking that Yuzhou could no longer make him progress, so he left Yuzhou and went to Zhongzhou."


    "From that group, there is no news of ancestors, but..."


    Gu Chen paused for a moment and said: "Not long ago, the bloodstone left by the ancestors suddenly heard news that the ancestors are about to return to Yuzhou and lead the Guxuan Commercial Bank to establish a foundation for eternity."


    "The subordinate felt that it might not be so easy for the ancestor to return, so he notified his majesty as soon as possible."


    After listening to Lu Feng, he remained silent for a long time.


    To be honest, he felt a little helpless.


    As soon as Na Gu Xuan arrived in Zhongzhou, according to common sense, he might have been killed long ago.


    But I don''t want to be alive.


    Back then, he was the martial artist of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign. Now that more than a thousand years have passed, I am afraid that the realm would have been raised to a higher level long ago, but this is not a small question.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Feng suddenly looked at Gu Chen with a smile on his face and asked: "It is said that your ancient ancestor has returned. For your ancient family, this is a good opportunity to escape from my control. Why do you want to inform me?"


    Gu Chen hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "Even if you give your subordinates a thousand courage, they dare not think like this."


    In fact, after receiving Gu Xuanyi''s news, Gu Chen was indeed quite excited, thinking that the day of his ancient family was coming.


    But soon he discovered a fatal problem. His soul was already under Lu Feng''s control. Life and death were all at Lu Feng''s moment. If he dared to betray Lu Feng, he would be killed in the next instant.


    Therefore, he realized that he had two choices, either he chose to sacrifice himself for the family and conceal it. When Gu Xuan came back, he would definitely be able to catch Lu Feng by surprise.


    After all, Gu Xuan was a martial artist of the Sovereign Seventh Heaven level more than eleven thousand years ago. Now that more than a thousand years have passed, his strength should be at least the peak of the Sovereign Nineth Heaven.


    Because if Gu Xuanyi really became the emperor of martial arts, emperor blood would also appear in the blood of their ancient family. At that time, their talents and strength would be greatly improved, and they would not be what they are now.


    The strength of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Lord is definitely capable of causing a fatal threat to Lu Feng.


    But the result of this is that he will undoubtedly die.


    Gu Chen didn''t want to die, so he had only one choice left, tell Lu Feng the matter honestly, and let Lu Feng solve it.


    Even if Lu Feng was defeated in the end, he could still say that he did it under Lu Feng''s duress, and he could not be blamed.


    Lu Feng glanced at Gu Chen and said, "As far as you are concerned, what attitude should I take to treat you, the ancient ancestor?"


    "This����"


    Gu Chen was stunned, he didn''t expect Lu Shengeng to ask himself this.


    But soon he said: "Your subordinate thought, Your Majesty, you can have a good talk with the ancestor. The ancestor was a scholar before becoming a warrior, and the most reasonable."

 Chapter 1846： Kerings Eastern Xia Dynasty

    Reasonable?


    When Lu Feng heard Gu Chen''s words, he sneered in his heart. He controlled the family he left behind in his own hands. As the ancestor of the ancient family, how could he still reason with him?


    What''s more, the news he sent back was to take the ancient family to establish a foundation for all generations.


    What is Wanshi Foundation?


    Dynasty!


    Only the dynasty is qualified to become the foundation of the world.


    If Gu Xuan wanted to make the Gu family a dynasty, it was naturally hostile to his Nanyan dynasty.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, the relationship between Lu Feng and Gu Xuanyi must be a life-and-death relationship.


    "You continue to wait, as soon as there is any news from Gu Xuan, please notify me immediately." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" Gu Chen immediately took the order and said: "As long as there is news from Gu Xuan, I will immediately..."


    "Om!"


    Gu Chen''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, and suddenly there was a buzzing sound in the Gu Family Secret.


    "What sound?" Lu Feng asked.


    Gu Chen''s face changed slightly and said, "It''s the voice of bloodstone, and there is news from the ancestor."


    "Take me to see."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Gu Chen took Lu Feng to an attic in the secret realm. A fist-sized bloodstone was placed in the attic, which was shaking.


    Lu Feng looked at the blood stone and asked, "Why didn''t you report the blood stone before?"


    Gu Chen hurriedly said: "Before we didn��t know that the ancestor left something that could be used to contact the family. This bloodstone was suddenly trembling at the bottom of the warehouse in the secret territory. I felt it and took a lot of effort to find it. come out."


    "At that time I learned that the old ancestors still left tools to contact the family."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Look at what news is coming from Gu Xuanyi."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Chen picked up the bloodstone, cut his finger, dripped a drop of blood on the bloodstone, and soon a message appeared on the bloodstone: I will return to the ancient home in January, and you will wait when I return. Be sure to build this altar.


    "Altar? What kind of altar?" Gu Chen was puzzled.


    Lu Feng: "..."


    Looking at Gu Chen speechlessly, this is the news from his ancient ancestors, shouldn''t you ask him?


    "Om!"


    At this moment, the information on the bloodstone disappeared and was replaced by a circular altar model.


    There are many mysterious lines on the edge of the altar, and there are some traces of mysterious text in the center.


    "Formation?"


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly.


    Said the formation at this time, but did not want to, but said that he was not, there were fluctuations in the mysterious text on it, which was too similar to the formation.


    The altar model existed for a short while before disappearing.


    Both Gu Chen and Lu Feng remembered the structure of the altar.


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Chen and asked, "Is there a record of this altar in the ancient books of the ancient family?"


    "Absolutely not." Gu Chen said with certainty: "In the ancient books of the ancient family, there are very few records about the ancestors, let alone this strange altar."


    "However, according to subordinates'' guesses, this altar should have been acquired by the ancestors in Zhongzhou, and what the ancestors said to establish a foundation for eternity should also have something to do with this altar."


    "Zhongzhou?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and suddenly his eyes lit up. When it came to Zhongzhou, he thought of someone.


    Flashing Xiaochuan, the unusually arrogant master of Xueyilou, was beaten into Pippi shrimp by himself, and became his subordinate by controlling his mind.


    Lu Feng remembered that Shan Xiaochuan had previously threatened to say that he was the outer deacon of Tianxuzong, the super power in Zhongzhou.


    Shan Xiaochuan came from the Zhongzhou super power and was an outside power of this power. Maybe he knew that Gu Xuan belonged to that power in Zhongzhou, so that Lu Feng had a countermeasure in his heart.


    After confirming, Lu Feng stopped staying at the ancient home, and immediately went to Dancheng.


    After seeing Lu Feng leaving, Gu Chen was relieved, he was really afraid that Lu Feng would not believe that he would destroy himself now.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng believed his words. As for Gu Xuanyi, there was no way.


    If Gu Xuanyi knew that his own descendants had sold him without hesitation, he would probably die on the way back to Yuzhou.


    ...


    Dan City was one of the three major forces in Yuzhou before, but it was controlled by the Bloody Cloth Building and then by Lu Feng.


    Before, when Lu Feng decided to use the Blood-Clothed House to develop a force to attack the dynasty from the rear, he used Pill City as the blood-clothed building''s resident.


    Not only is the **** clothing building base camp here, Bai Qi also works in Dancheng on weekdays.


    When Lu Feng came, Bai Qi was already waiting outside the teleportation array with Shan Xiaochuan.


    When Lu Feng appeared, Bai Qi and Shan Xiaochuan immediately bowed to the ground, and said loudly, "The end will be Bai Qi."


    "Your subordinates, Shan Xiaochuan, pay respect to my emperor."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body." Lu Feng waved.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    The two stood up, Bai Qi was okay, and Shan Xiaochuan''s eyes looked at Lu Feng with more fear.


    It''s not that he felt the increase in Lu Feng''s body, but because of the white rise.


    These days, he and Bai Qi are working together in Pill City, knowing all about Bai Qi''s strength, an absolute top-ranking martial artist, a martial artist of the seventh heavenly rank.


    And he is less than 30 years old, such a person, even in Zhongzhou, is a heavenly favored existence.


    But in Yuzhou, he was willing to become a general under Lu Feng, which really surprised Shan Xiaochuan.


    Now there is more awe of Lu Feng.


    "General Bai, what you did in the east of Yuzhou is very good." Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and smiled.


    Although not the main battlefield of the Nanyan Dynasty, Bai Qi was very rewarding in the east of Yuzhou.


    In just a few months, he took the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty and wiped out the millions of troops of the Eastern Xia Dynasty. The Eastern Xia Dynasty sent envoys to seek peace.


    Also let Xueyilou gain a foothold in Yuzhou.


    Lu Feng''s layout in the eastern part of Yuzhou has already succeeded the first step. When the recruits trained in the follow-up from Bai Qi keep up, Bai Qi can continue to lead the attack on the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    According to the news that Bai Qi reported earlier, as long as the army is enough, he can definitely destroy the Eastern Xia Dynasty within half a year.


    "Your Majesty is absurd." Bai Qi smiled and said: "It is really no credit to defeat the Eastern Xia Dynasty. Only by defeating the Dynasty can it be truly credited."


    In Bai Qi''s words, he did not regard the destruction of the Eastern Xia Dynasty as a credit, let alone take it seriously.


    Lu Feng listened and sighed in his heart, ah, the Eastern Xia dynasty, who is not good to meet, but it happened that the first army **** of China has killed people.


    Bai Qi''s strength is absolutely qualified not to put the Eastern Xia Dynasty in his eyes.


    In fact, in Lu Feng''s mind, he knew very well that Bai Qi''s ability to appear on the frontal battlefield of the Nanyan Dynasty would be able to fully display Bai Qi''s abilities, and that marching battles would definitely be without disadvantage.


    But he knew better that he was facing the dynasty, not other forces.

 Chapter 1847： Tiansheng Temple

    The dynasty is now in decline, and the Five Great Wars will lose two people, and the strength is greatly reduced.


    But the background of the dynasty is still there. Don��t forget. Five thousand years ago, the brave and invincible ancient Zhou dynasty was defeated by the dynasty��s background. It hit the dynasty''s capital.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the ancient Zhou Dynasty.


    That��s why he allowed Bai Qi to develop power in the eastern part of Yuzhou. The best case would be to annihilate the Eastern Xia Dynasty and the Lieqi Dynasty, and then become a big power, and join forces with the Nanyan Dynasty to attack the dynasty. Dynasty broke through in one fell swoop.


    Not to mention that there is an additional force in Yuzhou, the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, Qianhuan. The Nanyan Dynasty is now so powerful that Qian Huan is already treachery and has not continued to attack the Dynasty.


    If the subsequent Nanyan dynasty and the dynasty battle to achieve fruitful results and gain an advantage, Lu Feng has no doubt that Qian Huan will immediately join the dynasty against the Nanyan dynasty.


    When the enemy''s coalition forces were all transferred to the front, Bai Qi directly attacked Qian Huan and Dynasty from the rear, promising to surprise Dynasty and Qian Huan.


    It can also instantly make the Nanyan Dynasty settle the victory.


    For this consideration, Lu Feng can only put the absolute handsome Bai Qi here.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to visit the army camp of the last general?" Bai Qi said, looking at Lu Feng.


    "No." Lu Feng said with a smile: "The **** clothes building made such a big noise in the east of Yuzhou, it will definitely attract the attention of Huang Dynasty and Qian Huan. No one knows whether there are any of their spies in Dancheng. Appearing in the barracks, it is inevitable that they won''t make them think of something."


    Bai Qi understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and said no more.


    "I am here today, there is still something."


    Lu Feng looked at Shan Xiaochuan and said, "You said earlier that you are the outer deacon of Tianxu Sect in Zhongzhou. Is this true?"


    "It''s true!" Shan Xiaochuan said very positively.


    But soon he was embarrassed.


    The deacon of the Outer Sect of Tianxu Sect, one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, went to a small Yuzhou and turned over in the gutter. Not to mention the defeat, he still has to do something for Lu Feng.


    If this is known to the other four superpowers in Zhongzhou, I am afraid it will die of laughter.


    Tianxu Sect will not let him go either.


    Fortunately, Tianxu Sect did not pay too much attention to Yuzhou, otherwise he might have died in Huangquan.


    "Do you know this?"


    With a movement of Lu Feng''s hands, his true energy condensed in front of him into the model of the altar that Gu Xuan had made earlier.


    "this is����"


    Flashing Xiaochuan looked at this altar, his eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he said in shock: "This is not the taboo formation of the Heavenly Sacred Palace, is the Emperor Fen Ling absolutely sure?"


    "Your Majesty, where did you come from?"


    "Don''t worry about where my formation comes from. You can tell me about this formation first." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Flashing Xiaochuan looked at the formation of this altar, took a deep breath, and said: "I have checked the information about Emperor Fen Ling Jue formation from the ancient books of the Tianxu Sect."


    "Ancient books record that Tiansheng Palace is one of the two superpowers in Zhongzhou from the end of the ancient period to the end of the ancient period. They are powerful, and a superpower has ruled Zhongzhou for more than 300,000 years during the entire ancient period. At that time, the Zhongzhou warriors The saints inside are related to these two superpowers in all likelihood."


    "There are also a lot of frictions between the two sides, but they are all small frictions."


    "According to this situation, it is not surprising that these two superpowers will rule the entire Central State for another million years, but the last palace owner of the Tiansheng Palace is an ambitious guy."


    "He wants to make Zhongzhou, and even the entire Nine States Continent, become a part of the Heavenly Sage Palace, but the strength of the other super power in Zhongzhou at that time is not under the Heavenly Sage Palace. He can''t destroy the opponent."


    "So he assembled all the formation mages of the Heavenly Sage Palace, including several emperor-level array mages, and studied the formation methods that greatly improved the strength of the Heavenly Sage Palace."


    "In the end, they just researched it out, it is the Burning Spirit Emperor''s absolute formation!"


    Speaking of this, Shan Xiaochuan paused for a while, looking at the appearance of the altar of the Fen Ling enemy army formation, with faint fear in her eyes, saying: "The Emperor Fen Ling Jue Formation is a well-deserved evil formation. He can burn human blood. , Transforming into pure power to enhance the strength of the warriors in the formation."


    "If you sacrifice many sages, the sages who are directly stuck under the martial arts emperor can break through the bottleneck and become a martial artist of the martial arts emperor level."


    "If it were for another palace lord of the Heavenly Sacred Palace, they would never use this kind of formation, but the last palace lord seemed to be demonic, thinking about becoming the overlord of Zhongzhou and using the formation. Grab the saints of Sanxiu and other forces and sacrifice them into the formation, so that the saints who are stuck in the sect under the martial arts emperor break through the realm to become the martial arts emperor, and enhance the high-level power."


    "In the later stage, I directly let the saints in my sect begin to sacrifice, and cultivate the martial arts emperor."


    "In this way, there will be one more powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level in the Heavenly Sacred Palace every once in a while, and the strength is naturally greatly improved, and it will be able to defeat another super power without any backhand."


    "But this also aroused the suspicion of other forces. Finally, the Burning Spirit Emperor Jue Formation was investigated, and finally the entire Zhongzhou forces and warriors were furious. For a time, the Tiansheng Palace was directly called Tianxie Palace and reduced to Evil Dao Sect."


    "At the same time, the saints and martial artists in Tiansheng Palace also knew about this, and they knew about the sacrifice of ordinary saints in the sect, so many saints began to rebel, and some old emperors of Tiansheng Palace objected. Such things are also opposed."


    "In the end, under the leadership of many forces, the entire Zhongzhou has set off an alliance against the Tianshen Palace, and Zhongzhou has instantly become a battlefield."


    "In the end, other states were implicated. After more than 30,000 years, Tiansheng Palace was finally destroyed. At the same time, another super power also suffered heavy losses in this war. After the war, it was also jointly destroyed. ."


    "Later, some forces searched for a large number of martial arts and martial arts from the remains of these two superpowers and developed them separately."


    "After ten thousand years of development, we will have the five superpowers in Zhongzhou. Among them, the Tianxu Sect has been rumored to have the most pure inheritance of Tiansheng Palace, and it will become one of the superpowers in Zhongzhou in a short time."


    "As for the Fen Ling Emperor Jue Array that triggered all this, it disappeared at the beginning of this war. There were also many sects looking for it, but there have never been such traces."


    "But I didn''t expect..."


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty actually got this formation."


    "But your Majesty must be extremely careful. Once this formation leaks out, what is waiting for your Majesty is the endless pursuit of the super powers in Zhongzhou!"


    Hearing this, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Are you sure this is the Fen Ling Emperor Jue Array?"

 Chapter 1848： Coming early is worse than coincidence

    It''s not that Lu Feng didn''t believe in Shan Xiaochuan''s words, but that Lu Feng looked at this altar model, although there were literary fluctuations, but not many.


    And looking at the mysterious lines above, there is nothing special about it.


    Therefore, Lu Feng is a little hard to believe that this formation can make the martial artist of the Saint Venerable Nine Heavens Break the bottleneck and become a martial artist of the martial arts emperor level.


    "This����"


    Shan Xiaochuan hesitated and said, "The subordinates haven''t really seen Emperor Fen Ling Jue Formation, but what is certain is that this altar model is 70% similar to the description of the subordinates in the ancient books of Tianxu Sect."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    It is normal for Shan Xiaochuan not to be sure, after all, that happened nearly a million years ago, and it is considered as powerful as the Tianxu Sect to have ancient books left.


    "Your Majesty, you must keep this formation carefully, or destroy it. You must never let the forces in Zhongzhou know, or they will definitely pursue the most thorough pursuit." Shan Xiaochuan reminded again.


    Even Flash Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng with some doubts in his eyes, wondering if Lu Feng could have the current strength when he was twenty years old, would it be the Fen Ling Emperor Absolute Formation.


    Lu Feng understood what Shan Xiaochuan meant. The super powers of Tiansheng Palace��s warnings were all aware of them. They definitely didn''t want any ambitious people in their power to use this formation to do some anger and grievances and harm others and themselves.


    I don''t even want my enemy to get this formation to create a large number of martial arts emperors, threatening myself.


    Therefore, the best way is to completely destroy this formation without leaving any traces in the world.


    It is very normal for those forces to destroy those who know the formation.


    But looking at Shan Xiaochuan''s eyes, Lu Feng was a little speechless. He naturally understood the meaning of Shan Xiaochuan''s eyes and said: "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. My strength does not need to rely on a formation to improve. "


    Shan Xiaochuan quickly lowered his head.


    Knowing about this formation, Lu Feng didn''t stay longer in Pill City, and went straight back to Liyang City.


    Firstly, because the army of the Dynasty was attacking the territory of Liyang, Lu Feng came here to see how the battle was going.


    Secondly, it was because of Gu Xuanyi.


    Knowing the source of Emperor Fen Ling''s Absolute Formation, Lu Feng can basically conclude that Gu Xuanyi has nothing to do with those super powers, and his purpose should be to use Emperor Fen Ling''s Absolute Formation to break through to the realm of a martial emperor.


    As far as Lu Feng was concerned, he had no intention of avoiding it, so he decided to stay, waiting for Gu Xuan to come back to solve the trouble.


    ...


    In the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, next to the poisonous forest in Dazhou, there has never been an enemy. Therefore, the standing army of the Ming and Song dynasties in the entire southern border is only 500,000.


    And the purpose of these standing armies is not to prevent the enemy from attacking, but to deter the families in the south.


    In the place closest to the poisonous forest in Dazhou, the Ming and Song dynasties did not even have a city, but there were only a few small villages, all of which had less than 10,000 people.


    "It''s really the same as the intelligence said, the Ming and Song dynasties did not deploy any defenses at the southern edge."


    In the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, Xue Rengui led the army to walk for half a month, and finally reached the edge of the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, in front of them was the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    Relying on his powerful strength, Xue Rengui could clearly see that there was actually no city outside of Dazhou Poisonous Forest, and there was no way at all.


    Think about it, too, on the Kyushu mainland, there has never been an example of an army passing through the Dazhou poison forest to attack other dynasties, and no one would have thought that an army could pass through the Dazhou poison forest to attack.


    It is normal that the Ming and Song dynasties did not deploy defenses in the poison forest in Dazhou.


    But for Xue Rengui, this is a perfect offensive opportunity.


    "General Chang, immediately send a scout to the front to investigate. You must know everything in front of you." Xue Rengui ordered towards Chang Yuchun.


    "Yes!"


    Chang Yuchun repelled immediately.


    On Xue Rengui''s side, he was holding a map and Xu Shu on it.


    He pointed to a city above, and said: "This city is named Fengqingcheng, and it is one of the largest cities in the south of the Ming and Song dynasties. My goal is to directly lead troops to attack Fengqing City."


    "After taking Fengqing City, order the army to disperse and attack, and strive to completely control the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty within one month!"


    "What do you think of the military division?"


    Xu Shu nodded and said: "This plan is feasible, but I think we should first find a way to arrange the Ming and Song dynasties in the southern border to frighten the armies of those aristocratic families, and then plot the entire southern border."


    Xue Rengui nodded and said, "What plans does the military division have?"


    Xu Shu shook his head slightly, and said, "No plan is needed. The enemy has only 500,000. As long as we can find their position, we can directly lead the troops and destroy them."


    Xue Rengui was stunned, and immediately followed his reaction. Indeed, the enemy army had only 500,000 people, and it did not pose any threat to his army. One attack could destroy them all.


    He gave a wry smile, and he was a little nervous for the first time leading the army.


    "Report, general, news from the envoy of Jin Yiwei."


    At this moment, the messenger ran over with the jade tube.


    Xue Rengui took the jade tube and checked the information inside. After reading it, he suddenly laughed and said, "It''s really early to come as a coincidence!"


    Xu Shu looked at Xue Rengui with a puzzled face, and asked, "General, what news has Jin Yiwei heard?"


    "Just look at it." Xue Rengui gave the jade tube to Xu Shu with a smile.


    Xu Shu immediately checked the news inside. After reading it, his expression became very weird, and he couldn''t help but say: "It''s really early to come as a coincidence."


    Inside the jade tube is urgent news from Jin Yiwei''s spy in the southern border.


    Three days ago, a daughter of the Luo family, a big family of the Ming and Song dynasties, killed the only son of Zhang Yunkui, the great general of the Ming and Song dynasties who guarded the south. Zhang Yunkui was furious and directly gave Luo family a planning hat, and then directly led that The half-million army guarding the southern border killed the Luo family.


    And the location of the Luo family was in the manor outside Fengqing City.


    Just now Xu Shu was still trying to find the location of the enemy army, then destroy the enemy army, and then take the entire southern border.


    It''s all right now. They don''t need to find the enemy''s position, the enemy will appear by themselves.


    Xue Rengui''s army could take advantage of Zhang Yunkui''s attack on Luo''s house and directly led 300,000 cavalry to attack Zhang Yunkui''s army, and he would surely be able to destroy Zhang Yunkui''s army.


    As long as the 500,000 army was destroyed, there would be no more defenders in the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    In less than a month Xue Rengui would be able to control several large cities of the Ming and Song dynasties and take the entire southern border.


    This is a great opportunity!

 Chapter 1849： Zhang Yunkui

    "General, strategist, what are you laughing at?" Chang Yu Chun''an asked in doubt when they came back to see the smiling faces of Xue Rengui and Xu Shu.


    Xue Rengui didn''t say much, and told Chang Yuchun the matter.


    When Chang Yuchun heard this, he was overjoyed and said: "General, from the map, our army wants to rush to Fengqing City. Even if there is a magic talisman, it will take four days, but according to the news from Jin Yiwei, Zhang Yunkui The army can get to Luo''s house in only two days."


    "The general suggested that I should lead the 300,000 cavalry to take the lead and destroy Zhang Yunkui''s army. At the same time, the general will lead his troops to directly take down Fengqing City, which will surely surprise the Ming and Song dynasties by then.


    "Haha, I mean the same thing, but I will attack Zhang Yunkui. You and Yuan Zhi will lead the infantry to attack Fengqing City." Xue Rengui said.


    Chang Yuchun was anxious when he heard it. In the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, only Zhang Yunkui''s half-million defenders could be regarded as a regular army, but it was a great achievement. He wanted this achievement.


    When he was about to speak, Xu Shu next to him said: "Let General Xue attack this matter. After all, if the Luo family handles it well, it will be of great benefit to us to win the entire southern border."


    "What else is special about this Luo family?" Chang Yuchun asked in confusion.


    "The southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, after Fengqing City, is a land with many waters. It is very difficult for cavalry to conquer. Even infantry requires enough warships."


    "The Luo family was one of several big families in the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, and their business was water transportation. There were many merchant ships under his command."


    "If we can allow the Luo family to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty, we can use the Luo family''s merchant ships to transport troops and take the entire southern border within half a month, but if there are not enough ships to transport troops, even if our army is powerful, It is impossible to take the entire southern border without a month��s time by land."


    "In a month''s time, the Ming and Song dynasties must have received news by that time, and they will definitely send troops to support the southern border. That will be a little more variable for us."


    "Therefore, it is the best result to be able to win the Southern Territory as soon as possible. Therefore, the Luo family is still more important to us. As General Xue is the head of the army, talking to the Luo family about these things can be considered as giving them enough face and allowing them See our sincerity." Xu Shu said.


    Chang Yuchun suddenly realized that he stopped talking.


    Xue Rengui didn''t wait too much. After the scouts sent earlier reported that there was no danger in front of him, he immediately led 300,000 iron knights to Luojia Manor.


    "Report, general, there is a war of warriors in the front." One day later, the leader Xue Rengui was informed by the scout.


    Xue Rengui frowned slightly, and there was still one day away from Luojia Manor, but if he took a detour, it would take at least five days.


    In five days, when he arrives, the Luo Family Manor may have become a wreck.


    "You are waiting here, I will get rid of them."


    After Xue Rengui gave instructions to the lieutenant, he left alone to the place where the warriors were fighting.


    Xue Rengui intends to eliminate all the warriors in the previous battle, so as not to expose the whereabouts of his own cavalry.


    Soon, Xue Rengui came to the place where the warriors were fighting.


    Three warriors who are in your realm and are besieging a woman.


    The woman''s strength is not weak, and she also has the strength of the Emperor Double Heaven, but being besieged by the three is in danger.


    When Xue Rengui arrived, he was spotted by the warriors from above.


    But they are not afraid, after all, they are warriors in the realm of the emperor, and ordinary warriors dare not do anything against them.


    More than that, one of the three said loudly: "Southern General Zhang Yunkui is under the command of warriors to do things, and the idlers get out at the same speed!"


    "Zhang Yunkui?"


    Xue Rengui''s expression turned weird when he heard it. It''s really a coincidence.


    He led the army just to destroy Zhang Yunkui''s army, and in the end, he encountered his martial artist here.


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and the woman is completely at a disadvantage.


    "Miss Luo, I advise you to stop resisting, lest I wait for the three of you to hurt your beautiful face ruthlessly, haha." After the three of them scolded Xue Rengui, they stopped paying attention to him.


    Xue Rengui looked very speechless, so he was ignored.


    But soon, with a wave of his hand, a burst of infuriating energy hit the three directly away.


    Xue Rengui didn''t try his best, worrying about hurting the woman.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    After the three of them reacted, they glared at Xue Rengui.


    "This prince, this is my Luo family and Zhang Yunkui''s business, you should leave quickly, so as not to involve you in it." The woman in the sky also said.


    really!


    Xue Rengui heard it and said in secret.


    When the three people just heard about Miss Luo, Xue Rengui guessed that this person might be the daughter of the Luo family.


    After all, this place is not far from the Luo Family Manor, and it happens to be Zhang Yunkui''s subordinate. It is this Miss Luo who was besieged again, it is not difficult to guess.


    "Return? Do you want to return?"


    The trio sneered again and again, and said: "Interfering with General Zhang''s affairs, and want to retreat? Do you think we are all vegetarian?"


    "Why talk so much nonsense? Kill him!"


    The three directly attacked Xue Rengui.


    "My son, go!" Miss Luo said anxiously when she saw it.


    "boom!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a loud noise, which appeared in her eyes immediately following the incredible scene.


    Those three imposing imperial realm warriors were beaten into the air and turned into scum.


    The three warriors of the Emperor and the Second Heaven were killed by this person in one fell swoop!


    This����


    Miss Luo''s face was sluggish, and she could kill three emperors in a second, but the strength of this person was probably at least the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    He is still wearing armor, is it possible that he is another general of the Ming and Song Dynasty?


    But Zhang Yunkui''s family is so powerful, how could any general of the Ming and Song Dynasty dare to offend him?


    But she reacted quickly and hurriedly said: "Luo Qiyun, thank you General for saving her life."


    "It''s a small matter."


    Xue Rengui smiled faintly and said: "This will ask you, where is Zhang Yunkui''s army at this time?"


    Luo Qiyun was surprised to hear that if he was a general of the Ming and Song dynasties, how could he not know where Zhang Yunkui''s army was now?


    But she didn''t ask, and hurriedly said: "Zhang Yunkui''s army has arrived outside Luo''s Manor and is now attacking Luo''s Manor. I am Miss Luo''s family. I escaped to ask for help."


    "Already attacking Luo Family Manor?"


    Xue Rengui frowned slightly, but he did not expect that Zhang Yunkui''s army would be faster than previously expected.


    "Dare to ask the general, are you a general of the Ming and Song Dynasty?" Luo Qiyun looked at Xue Rengui cautiously.


    Xue Rengui just laughed, did not answer, and turned back to where his army was.


    Luo Qiyun looked at Xue Rengui''s back and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1850： Thunder crossbow

    Soon, Luo Qiyun gritted his teeth and followed, and said loudly: "General, I beg you to save my family."


    She escaped from the family this time just to find a rescuer.


    But she is not stupid. She is very clear that Zhang Yunkui led the army this time and was determined to destroy the Luo family. It was not because she had maimed Zhang Yunkui��s only son, but because Zhang Yunkui��s forces wanted to take control of the Luo family. Water transport in the south.


    Beating the disabled Zhang Yunkui''s only son was just a cause.


    The Luo family asked Luo Qiyun to come out to find a rescuer, but in fact, if there was a rescuer, with the Luo family''s influence in the South, they would have come long ago, and she needed her to come there.


    The Luo family let her out, the real purpose is not to let her come to rescue soldiers, but to let her escape.


    It''s just a pity that she was overtaken by Zhang Yunkui''s men not long after she escaped. If it weren''t for Xue Rengui, she might have been a corpse now.


    There may even be some inhuman torture.


    Xue Rengui was wearing a general''s armor, but it was absolutely impossible to be a general in the south, and he also killed Zhang Yukui''s warriors.


    For Luo Qiyun, this is her only hope now.


    But whether Xue Rengui will agree to take the shot is unknown.


    Therefore, at this time Luo Qiyun looked at Xue Rengui''s eyes full of prayer, and her heart was even more disturbed.


    "Follow me." Xue Rengui looked at Luo Qiyun and said.


    Luo Qiyun heard the overjoy and hurriedly said: "Thank you General."


    Soon, Luo Qiyun followed Xue Rengui to the position of the 300,000 cavalry.


    Luo Qiyun was completely stunned when he saw the elite iron cavalry, the dragon flag of the Nanyan Dynasty raised high, and Xue Rengui''s general flag.


    She had thought that Xue Rengui might be a general of the other three realms in the Ming and Song dynasties. He came to the southern realm to do business, and then happened to take action just now and was not afraid of Zhang Yunkui''s clan power.


    But she never thought that Xue Rengui would be the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    But how could the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty come to the Ming and Song Dynasty? And there is no news yet, how is this possible?


    "Why? Surprised?" Xue Rengui asked with a smile.


    Luo Qiyun nodded and smiled bitterly: "I never thought that you are a general of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "If you want me to save your family, then lead the way!" Xue Rengui said.


    Luo Qiyun nodded without hesitation.


    Although the Luo family belonged to the Ming-Song dynasty, the southern generals of the Ming-Song dynasty all attacked the Luo family. There was no reaction in the Ming-Song dynasty. It was impossible for the Luo family to have much loyalty to the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Luo Qiyun now thinks about her family being able to live, but she has no interest in the others.


    Under Luo Qiyun''s leadership, Xue Rengui''s army chose the nearest path. It would have taken a day to travel, and it would have been half a day.


    "General, the traces of Zhang Yunkui''s army have been found ahead. They are attacking the Luo Family Manor." The scout reported the news to Xue Rengui.


    Xue Rengui nodded and asked, "Are there any spies who spotted the enemy?"


    "Nothing was discovered, the enemy army did not arrange any spies behind them." The scout said.


    "It seems that they are really relieved." Xue Rengui smiled faintly.


    But think about it, the southern border is the only place where the Ming and Song dynasties will not suffer from war, so only Zhang Yunkui''s 500,000 army guards it.


    If you change to the other three realms, the guarding army will be less than five million.


    So Zhang Yunkui couldn''t think that someone would sneak attack him behind him, so he wouldn''t be safe to reject the spy.


    "If the order is passed down, the army is immediately ready to attack after half an hour."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Luo Family Manor, said to be a manor, but Luo family is rich and powerful, and the repair feels like a small city.


    At this time, the streamer of the formation on the wall of this city was constantly circling, blocking the rain of arrows shot by Zhang Yunkui''s army below the wall.


    "Patriarch, if it continues like this, the great defense formation will not be able to stop it for long!"


    On the city wall, Luo Yihui, the elder of the Luo family, looked at Luo Langyu, the head of the Luo family with a worried expression.


    Luo Liangyu''s expression was very gloomy, and he said coldly: "Is there no news from those forces who have been favored by the Luo family?"


    Luo Yihui smiled bitterly, and said: "Patriarch, after those people know that Zhang Yunkui is determined to eat Luo''s family, they can''t wait for all contact with Luo''s family to be cleaned up, how could there be news."


    "Damn bastard, if the Luo family can escape this disaster today, I will definitely not let go of those ungrateful bastards!" Luo Liangyu said bitterly.


    When Luo Yihui listened, he could only sigh, and said, "I just hope that Qiyun girl can escape the hidden traces and practice hard, and take revenge for my Luo family one day in the future!"


    Luo Yihui''s words were totally wrong with the hope that the Luo Family could escape this catastrophe, and gradually they were desperate.


    Luo Liangyu sounds uncomfortable, but he also knows that this is reality.


    Although the Luo Family is one of several big families in the Southern Territory, facing the well-trained elite soldiers under Zhang Yunkui''s command, it is simply hard to resist.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Luo family had spent a lot of effort in the early years to get a large moat to protect the family, perhaps the entire Luo family has disappeared under the blade of Zhang Yunkui''s army.


    "Luo Liangyu, I would like to ask you again, are you going to drop or not today?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yunkui stood up and suffered his anger, and shouted at Luo Liangyu.


    "Zhang Yunkui, don''t think I don''t know your wolf ambition, you never want to take my Luo family!" Luo Liangyu coldly snorted.


    "Haha, well, hard enough, I want to see when you can go hard."


    Zhang Yunkui laughed and waved, the soldiers behind him pushed out a silver-white crossbow.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    When Luo Liangyu saw it, his expression suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "Luo Liangyu, if you dare to use the Thunderbolt, are you afraid that the dynasty will ask you to settle the account?"


    The Thunder Crossbow is a special crossbow of the Ming and Song dynasties, and it is also an important reason why the Ming and Song dynasties were weak in strength but were swallowed by various forces.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the Destroyer Crossbow, it is absolutely lethal to warriors in the realm of the emperor.


    But the number of Thunderbolt is very rare, even for the entire Ming and Song Dynasty.


    There are only 300 in the southern border.


    Luo Liangyu never expected that Zhang Yunkui had brought all this thunderbolt.


    "Just know it." Zhang Yunkui laughed and said, "I want to see how your Luo family survives under the thunderbolt in Benjian."


    "put!"


    "Boom boom boom."


    Three hundred thunder crossbows were fired together, the sound was like thunder, and the arrows were like thunder. They shot out one by one, and struck the Luo family''s defense formation with lightning.


    Suddenly, the Luo Family''s castle shook for a while, and it was obvious that he couldn''t hold on.


    "carry on!"


    Zhang Yunkui saw it and ordered Jingleinu to continue the attack.


    Luo Liangyu hurriedly made people stabilize the moat formation.


    But after the Thunderbolt attacked several times, with a ��click��, the Luo family��s entire defense formation instantly collapsed.

 Chapter 1851： Really vulnerable

    "kill!"


    Zhang Yunkui saw that the Luo family''s defense formation had been broken, and immediately ordered the army to rush.


    "Let the arrow, let the arrow!"


    Luo Liangyu hurriedly let the Luo family guards attack.


    But unfortunately, how can their family guards compare with elite troops.


    In a short period of time, Zhang Yunkui''s army had already smashed the city wall and fought hand-to-hand with the Luo family guards.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of Luo family martial artists, and relying on these martial artists can resist for a while, but as more and more soldiers board the city wall, it is difficult for those martial artists to hold on.


    The Luo family guards were losing ground steadily.


    On the other side, Xue Rengui''s army was ready, and under the leadership of Xue Rengui, he rushed directly towards the enemy from behind.


    The two armies were not close, but the cavalry charged, and with the help of the magic talisman, Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry had reached the enemy''s rear within a quarter of an hour.


    The sound of the iron hooves of ��treading�� was even more resounding across the earth, and the shock of the iron cavalry��s charge was instantly noticed by the enemy commander Zhang Yunkui, and he said in shock: "Where is the iron cavalry?"


    "kill!"


    Before he could figure it out, Xue Rengui had directly ordered the iron cavalry to charge.


    Zhang Yunkui''s army had no defense from the rear, and now it was attacked by a cavalry, and the formation was instantly torn open.


    Under the leadership of Xue Rengui, the 300,000 iron knights slaughtered enemy soldiers like no one.


    "Asshole!"


    When Zhang Yunkui saw it, he said angrily: "The leading thief, this general is the Southern General Zhang Yunkui. How dare you lead your troops to attack me, you won''t be able to die!"


    "call out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue Rengui raised his hand with an arrow, abruptly piercing his throat through the army.


    "This����"


    The lieutenants and soldiers around Zhang Yunkui saw them and were completely confused.


    Zhang Yunkui is a warrior in the semi-sage realm.


    He was shot and killed instantly by an enemy general, and there was no reaction at all. Where did this person emerge from?


    Xue Rengui''s soldiers were even more excited when they saw that their leader shot and killed the enemy leader, and the army charged faster.


    Zhang Yunquina''s 500,000 soldiers held on for less than two hours before they were all killed by Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry.


    When the war ended, there were only corpses on the ground outside the Luo family''s city wall.


    And they were all the corpses of Zhang Yunkui''s army, and Xue Rengui''s 300,000 iron cavalry lost almost negligible number.


    Those Luo family guards on the Luo family wall were all staring at this scene in an incredible way.


    The enemy had just beat them with no power to fight back, but in just two hours, the enemy had been wiped out.


    That... That was the 500,000 army guarding the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty!


    Why was the whole army wiped out so quickly?


    This army emerged from there, why is it so scary?


    "Guru."


    On the city wall, the Luo Family Patriarch and Luo Yihui looked at each other, and both saw the panic in the other''s eyes.


    Originally their life and death enemy Zhang Yunkui, in just two hours, the entire army of 500,000 under his command was annihilated, and Zhang Yunkui himself was shot and killed at the beginning of the war.


    This...this army is too terrifying!


    But how dare they go against Zhang Yunkui? The Zhang family is one of the best families in the Ming and Song dynasties!


    "That dragon flag does not seem to be the dragon flag of the Ming and Song dynasties." Luo Yihui said, pointing to the dragon flag of Xue Rengui''s army.


    Luo Liangyu turned his head and looked at him, his face suddenly changed slightly, and said, "That is the dragon flag of the Nanyan Dynasty. I once saw it when I was doing business in the Liyang Dynasty."


    "Nanyan Dynasty?"


    All of a sudden, the high-level appearance of the Luo family around him changed and changed.


    The Nanyan Dynasty is now the most beautiful in Yuzhou, and its subordinates control the northern, northwest, western and southern parts of Yuzhou.


    In terms of strength, it can almost be said to be no weaker than the dynasty.


    How did they come here?


    Where did it come from? Why is there no news at all?


    Luo Family Patriarch Luo Liangyu and Great Elder Luo Yihui''s expressions were even more solemn, and they thought of more.


    The army of the Nanyan dynasty suddenly appeared in the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties. Their purpose can be known without even thinking about it. It must be the entire southern border.


    But this southern border is the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty!


    Is it possible that the Nanyan dynasty can''t wait to take action against the Ming and Song dynasties?


    But the Nanyan dynasty just destroyed the Guda dynasty and the Chongao dynasty. In such a short time, how could it be possible to digest the territory of these two dynasties, how could it suddenly attack the Ming and Song dynasties?


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Luo Yihui looked worried.


    It stands to reason that Zhang Yunkui is dead and the army he brought with him is gone. They should be happy.


    But the people who came from the Nanyan Dynasty were different.


    "Open the city gate." Luo Liangyu said solemnly.


    "This����"


    Luo Yihui looked at Luo Liangyu and said, "Patriarch, that is the army of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Don''t open the city gate and wait for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty to attack?" Luo Liangyu said: "With our strength, can we stop the army of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Luo Yihui smiled bitterly in an instant, and their strength could not even stop Zhang Yunkui''s army, let alone the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Luo Family immediately opened the city gate according to Luo Liangyu''s words.


    Luo Liangyu led the senior officials of the Luo family out of the city gate in person, went to a place not far in front of Xue Rengui, and bowed and said: "The Luo family thanks the Nanyan dynasty army for saving my entire family. This En Luo family will always remember this."


    "father."


    Luo Qiyun walked out of Xue Rengui''s army at this time.


    "Qiyun?"


    Luo Liangyu saw Luo Qiyun and was instantly stunned. He had no idea how Luo Qiyun got into the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Father, this is General Xue Rengui of the Nanyan Dynasty. He saved me from Zhang Yunkui''s martial artist, and then sent troops to save my Luo family at my request." Luo Qiyun said.


    "This����"


    Luo Liangyu looked at Xue Rengui and hurriedly said, "Thank you General Xue for saving the little girl''s life."


    "No need to be polite."


    Xue Rengui smiled faintly, and said, "Patriarch Luo, I would like to discuss something with you."


    "General Xue said it''s okay." Luo Liangyu said immediately.


    "I wanted to borrow your Luo family''s merchant ship to transport troops and take the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty. Can you agree?" Xue Rengui said directly.


    Luo Liangyu smiled bitterly in his heart, and he knew that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty could not save him Luo family for no reason. The purpose of this visit must be the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xue Rengui turned out to be attracted by the merchant ship controlled by the Luo family.


    If he agreed, he would stand on the opposite side of the Ming and Song dynasties, and he was afraid in his heart!


    "Father, you still agree."


    Luo Qiyun walked to Luo Liangyu''s side and whispered: "Father, the Nanyan Dynasty has made it clear that it wants to take action against the Ming and Song Dynasty. With the Ming and Song Dynasty troops, how can it be possible to stop the Nanyan Dynasty? "


    "Now that General Xue Rengui has something to ask us for help, it happens to be a good opportunity for us to join the Nanyan Dynasty. Why not take this opportunity to board the big ship of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Luo Liangyu hesitated when he heard it.

 Chapter 1852： Fengjiang City!

    "Father, what are you still hesitating about? Is it possible that you think the army of the Nanyan Dynasty are all great people?"


    Luo Qiyun hurriedly said: "Although General Xue Rengui saved me, if the Luo family does not agree to cooperate, then Zhang Yunkui is very likely to be the end of the Luo family."


    "Father, you have to think about the longer term!"


    When Luo Liangyu heard it, his body shook, and he suddenly realized that he immediately bowed to Xue Rengui and said: "The Luo family is willing to provide all the needs of General Xue, there will be absolutely no ambiguity!"


    Luo Liangyu is not stupid, his daughter is completely clear, and he also knows how to choose.


    If he really chooses to fight Xue Rengui, that Zhang Yunkui''s corpse is still cold.


    "Haha, Master Luo, you will be grateful for your choice today." Xue Rengui laughed and said: "Then please send all of your merchant ships to Fengqing City immediately. When you get there, I will The Yan Dynasty army should also be here."


    Luo Liangyu hurriedly responded.


    But I was shocked. The Nanyan Dynasty was not only led by Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry, but also more troops were attacking Qingcheng.


    It seems that the Nanyan dynasty is really determined to destroy the Ming and Song dynasties this time.


    The real Nanyan dynasty and even super dynasties such as the Ice and Snow dynasties can be wiped out in just a few months, let alone the Ming and Song dynasties, which rank at the end of the top ten dynasties.


    Luo Liangyu felt a little fortunate now, but fortunately, he just had no brain to refuse.


    Next, under Luo Liangyu''s order, the Luo family immediately dispatched a merchant ship to Fengqing City.


    "General, after we cleaned the battlefield, we found that the enemy had more than a hundred thunderbolts intact."


    On Xue Rengui''s side, the person responsible for cleaning the battlefield came to report.


    "Take Ben to see it."


    Xue Rengui knew the Jinglei Crossbow, which was considered a big killer in the Ming and Song dynasties. When the heavy crossbow of the Nanyan Dynasty did not appear, it was regarded as Yuzhou''s third-ranked crossbow.


    The reason why it can only be the third, not the second, is mainly because the production of the Thunderbolt is very troublesome. The Ming and Song dynasties have devoted all their efforts to the whole country, but it only produced hundreds of thousands of Thunderbolt.


    It''s okay to be used as a defense for all parties, but it seems a little insufficient to be used as an attack.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the Thunderbolt that the Ming and Song dynasties have survived to the present, or maybe they have been annexed by the dynasty or other forces a long time ago.


    Soon, Xue Rengui arrived at the location of Jingleinu.


    Seeing the silver-white Thunderbolt, Xue Rengui had someone launch it.


    "Rumble."


    In the sound of thunder, a thunderbolt pierced the air. The bolt turned into lightning in the void, and when it fell on the ground, it turned the ground into scorched earth, as if it had been struck by thunder.


    "The power is not small."


    Xue Rengui narrowed his eyes, the power of the Thunderbolt was very good. If an arrow formation was formed, even a warrior in the Saint Realm would have to weigh it.


    No wonder it is said to be the third crossbow in Yuzhou, but there are indeed differences.


    But the shortcomings are also very obvious, only one crossbow arrow can be fired at a time.


    The Sage Crossbow is different. It can fire at least five crossbow arrows at a time. If it is improved, it can fire ten crossbow arrows, which will naturally deter warriors in the realm of the noble.


    If you can make the Thunderbolt also become an extinction crossbow, firing multiple arrows at a time, then the power of the Thunderbolt will be greatly enhanced.


    "Immediately set up a teleportation formation and send the ten thunderbolt crossbows back to the dynasty, and let them pass to Master Luban for research." Xue Rengui ordered.


    If other people may not be able to improve the Thunderbolt, but if it is Luban, that is not necessarily the case.


    You know, Lu Ban created a heavy crossbow based on the Mie Sheng crossbow.


    Now the heavy crossbow has become an indispensable weapon in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty. It is extremely powerful, forming an arrow formation, and it is also a fatal threat to the saint-level warriors.


    If the Thunderbolt can be improved again, then the Nanyan Dynasty will have the three crossbow arrows, the Sacred Crossbow, the Heavy Crossbow, and the Thunderbolt, and the combat effectiveness of the army will be raised by another level.


    After arranging these, Xue Rengui led the troops to Fengqing City.


    A few days later, they arrived at Fengqing City, and Chang Yuchun had already led troops to take down Fengqing City, which was not guarded by elite soldiers.


    After Xue Rengui came back, they immediately discussed taking the entire southern border.


    "Military strategist, do you have any suggestions for this battle?" Xue Rengui asked as he looked at Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu said: "As far as the army we currently have, with the help of the merchant ships provided by the Luo family, it will take no more than 20 days to capture the entire southern border."


    "There is no doubt about this, but the problem is that in twenty days, no matter how far behind the intelligence agencies of the Ming and Song dynasties are, they will definitely know that we are acting and will definitely send reinforcements. If the reinforcements come fast enough, it will be for us. The actions of the People��s Republic of China will have no small impact."


    "If that''s the case, let their reinforcements come!"


    Xue Rengui''s eyes were shining, pointing to a city on the map of the southern border, and said: "This city is named Fengjiang City. It is the intersection of the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty and the other three borders. We can take it from the waterway in the first time. Seal Jiang City, and then attack other cities in the South."


    "This plan is feasible." Xu Shu nodded and said, "Fengjiang City is a strategically important place. As long as Fengjiang City is taken, the army supported by the Ming and Song Dynasty must attack Fengjiang City first."


    "Since the military division thinks it is feasible, then we will do it."


    Xue Rengui did not hesitate, and directly ordered the army to go to Fengjiang City.


    ...


    "Report, Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the big thing is bad."


    On the side of the Ming and Song dynasties, in the imperial study room of Emperor Li Zongfan, the prime minister Zhang Yong ran in panickedly.


    "Why is it so panic?" Li Zongfan was not impatient or impatient, took his teacup in his hand and gently sipped his mouth, and said: "You are the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties. How can I lose my manner?"


    "Your... Your Majesty, there is news from the southern spies that the Nanyan Dynasty army suddenly appeared. It has already taken Fengqing City and annihilated the 500,000 troops under the Southern Border General Zhang Yunkui. They are now stationed in Fengqing City. It will not be long before they will attack other cities in the southern border." When Zhang Yong said this, his voice was trembling.


    "boom."


    The tea cup in Li Zongfan''s hand fell to the ground, making a "crack" sound, which was broken into pieces.


    But Li Zongfan didn''t care about taking it right now. He looked at Zhang Yong with fear in his eyes, and he trembled: "You...you just said that the army of the Nan...Nanyan Dynasty attacked the south?"


    "Your Majesty, this matter is absolutely true. The Southern Realm is now at stake, please make up your mind quickly!" Zhang Yong said anxiously.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Zongfan roared fiercely, and said: "If you want to attack the southern border, you must attack from the western border of the dynasty. My western border is fine now, how could someone attack the southern border?"


    "Zhang Yong, could it be that your leader Zhang Yunkui suffered a heavy loss, so you put this account on the Nanyan Dynasty?"

 Chapter 1853： Once Gu Xuan came back

    "thump."


    Zhang Yong knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, I admit that Zhang Yunkui was the leader of the attack on the Luo family, but the army of the Nanyan Dynasty suddenly appeared. It is a fact that Zhang Yunkui''s army has been destroyed. Now Fengqing City has been taken. If we don��t send troops to support it, the southern border may be taken by the army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty, even if there are thousands of faults in my Zhang family, I would like to punish again after this battle is over. The top priority now is to block the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty, or the Guda and Chongao dynasties will end up with me, the Ming and Song dynasties. The end of the game!"


    "Why... why is this?"


    Li Zongfan shivered. He thought that the Ming and Song dynasties could be stabilized by the confrontation between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty. However, he did not expect that the army of the Nanyan dynasty entered the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties without knowing where it came from, and destroyed himself. Arrange for a 500,000 army guarding the southern border.


    Doesn''t this show that the Nanyan Dynasty wants to destroy the Ming and Song Dynasty with determination?


    For the emperor Li Zongfan, this is like a bolt from the blue.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up and order the army to support the southern border!" Zhang Yong said anxiously: "We must not sit and wait!"


    "Yes, absolutely can''t sit and wait, absolutely not!"


    Li Zongfan reacted abruptly and said anxiously: "Quickly order the western army to support the southern border, and hold the southern border at all costs!"


    "Your Majesty, the army of the Western Territory is absolutely immovable!" Zhang Yong hurriedly said: "The Western Territory borders the Liyang Battlefield controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty. If our Western Territory Army retreats to support the Southern Territory, then the Nanyan Dynasty may be dispatched from the Liyang Battlefield. The army attacked our army from the west."


    "Your Majesty, the army of the Western Territory must never move!"


    "How is it possible?" Li Zongfan said loudly: "There are still millions of troops from the Liyang Dynasty Dongguan camp in the west. With them, how could the Nanyan Dynasty army survive?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case!" Zhang Yong said bitterly: "The combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Dynasty army is really terrifying. If they know that our western army has retreated, if they are transferred from the rear to Liyang On the battlefield, attack the East Gate Camp, and it��s not bad that the East Gate Camp can hold for ten days."


    "We can''t lose the southern border, and also the western border!"


    "Then what do you say?" Li Zongfan said, "Is it possible that I cannot send a dynasty ban army?"


    "Naturally it is not a dynasty forbidden army." Zhang Yong said: "We can send an army of Dongjing to support the southern border immediately. After all, the Eastern Xia Dynasty, which borders Dongjing of the dynasty, is now confronting the general of the blood-robed building in the northern border. In the north, there is no time to pay attention to our Dongjing."


    "Even if our Dongjing army is deployed, they will not care about us."


    "Okay, just do what you said, and immediately dispatch the Dongjing army to the southern border to support."


    "Yes!"


    The Ming and Song Dynasty immediately dispatched troops and generals.


    When they acted, Xue Rengui was already leading the troops to Fengjiang City.


    Seven days later, with the help of merchant ships, Xue Rengui led the troops directly outside Fengjiang City.


    Without Zhang Yunkui''s elite soldiers, only relying on Fengjiang City''s tens of thousands of old, weak, sick and disabled defending the city, Xue Rengui led the troops to take down Fengjiang City in less than two hours.


    At the same time, they also received the order, knowing that the Ming and Song dynasties had already dispatched the Dongjing army to support the southern border.


    "The enemy Dongjing army must pass through Baitai Road to come."


    Xue Rengui pointed to the map and said, "It takes five days for Baitai Road to march on Fengjiang City. According to the information we have received, it will take at least seven days for the Dongjing Army of the Ming and Song Dynasty to reach Baitai Road."


    After a pause, Xue Rengui looked at Chang Yuchun and Xu Shu, and smiled: "Are you interested?"


    "That must be true." Chang Yuchun smiled and said: "Let me lead a 300,000 iron rider on Baitai Road and give him a vote!"


    "I also think it''s feasible." Xu Shu nodded, and said, "But since you want to get a vote for him, then do a big vote."


    "Oh? What good strategy does the military teacher have?" Xue Rengui asked while looking at Xu Shu.


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "We can first arrange an army teleportation array around Baitai Road, and then hide the formation and hide the traces of the formation. When General Chang Yuchun attacks the enemy first and attracts the attention of the enemy, We activate the teleportation formation, teleport all the four million elite soldiers under our command, and eat the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    When Xue Rengui heard it, his eyes immediately brightened, and he said, "This is a very clever trick, but..."


    He pondered slightly, he said, "There is a problem. If the enemy forces find out where the formation is, it won''t be good news for us."


    "Then we need to see how our message is blocked."


    Xu Shu said: "If we can block the news that Fengjiang City has been captured by us, and at the same time send out false news to tell the enemy reinforcements, we are violently attacking Fengjiang City."


    "Fengjiang City is a strategically important place, and the enemy knows this well. They definitely cannot let Fengjiang City fall into our hands. They will march in a hurry. Then they may not be able to check the surrounding area so carefully, plus we have hidden With the formation, the success rate is over 80%."


    Xue Rengui suddenly realized, and immediately said: "Give Jin Yiwei an order to immediately block the news of Fengjiang City, and at the same time closely watch the guarding city formation to ensure that no news will go out."


    The great defense formation can block the transmission of messages, and the purpose is naturally to prevent enemy forces inside and outside the city from merging inside and outside.


    Before they attacked, Fengjiang City activated the great defense formation, which can ensure that the news that Fengjiang City fell into their hands has not spread. As long as they activate the great defense formation at all times, the news within the city can be guaranteed. stay home.


    Under Xue Rengui''s order, Jin Yiwei immediately began to act. At the same time, Jin Yiwei also sent a message to Dongjing of the Ming and Song Dynasty to support the army of the southern border, telling them that Fengjiang City was being attacked by the army of the Nanyan Dynasty and was in danger.


    "Hmph, this **** Nanyan Dynasty general can be considered a little eye-sighted, and he knows that Fengjiang City is a strategic location."


    The general of Dongjing of the Ming and Song Dynasty was named Li Zejie. He was the general of the Ming and Song Dynasty royal family, and even the head of the generals of the Ming and Song Dynasty. He was very capable.


    "General, Fengjiang City is a strategic location, and it must not fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty!" the lieutenant said immediately.


    "Do you still need to talk about it?"


    Li Zejie said with a cold face, "Send the order and order the army to speed up, and be sure to reach Fengjiang City within ten days!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Zejie has stepped into the trap of Xue Rengui and Xu Shu step by step.


    On the other side, Lu Feng, who was sitting on the battlefield of Liyang, got the news from Gu Chen, and Gu Xuan came back early!


    After receiving the news, Lu Feng rushed to the ancient home.

 Chapter 1854： The unfeeling Gu Xuanyi!

    Gu Family, Gu Chen looked at the young man sitting in the position of Patriarch, with a somewhat confused expression.


    The young man in front of him looks like he is only in his twenties, and he is completely different from the portrait of the ancient ancestor. Is it really an ancestor?


    "Hehe, don''t believe my identity?"


    Gu Xuan smiled, and said, "Is this the last form of Gu Xuan''s swordsmanship left behind when the Gu Xuan Commercial Bank was founded, can the descendants of the ancient family comprehend it?"


    Gu Chen heard that he didn''t doubt that he was there.


    There are many people who know the first six swords of Gu Xuan swordsmanship, but this seventh sword, even the ancient family knows not much, let alone a person who has returned from Zhongzhou.


    He immediately bowed down: "Gu Chen, descendant of the ancient family, pays homage to the ancestor."


    It''s just that when I fell down, I felt bitter smiles in my heart. Old ancestor, if you came back a few years earlier, you wouldn''t bring the ancient family into Lu Feng''s command.


    It''s better now, you are back, and Lu Feng''s Nanyan dynasty is also stronger and more prosperous.


    There must be an injury when the two sides fight.


    Gu Chen thought now that in the end, the two sides could discuss it carefully and don''t do anything.


    Of course, he also knew that this possibility was too small and too small.


    Gu Xuanyi didn''t know what Gu Chen was thinking. After he got Gu Chen up, he said, "How about the altar I arranged for you to build earlier?"


    Gu Chen hurriedly said: "I have arranged for people to go down and build, but because many of the materials are difficult to find, the construction has not been successful yet."


    These are what Lu Feng asked Gu Chen to say, and the purpose was naturally to delay time and get Lu Feng back.


    "I knew it was difficult to do it with you." Gu Xuan shook his head and said, "Fortunately, I brought a lot of materials this time. You take me to the place where the altar is, and I will complete the follow-up."


    Gu Chen was dumbfounded when he heard it.


    He didn''t expect Gu Xuan to say this, how he would delay time.


    "What? There is a problem?" Gu Xuan frowned when he saw Gu Chen not speaking.


    "No no."


    Gu Chen hurriedly said, "I will take the ancestor to the place where the altar is."


    Gu Chen dared to say something, but in his heart he hoped that Lu Feng would come back soon, so as not to be discovered by Gu Xuanyi.


    After a while, Gu Chen took Gu Xuan to the Gu family secret realm.


    As soon as Gu Xuan looked at the secret realm, he sighed and said, "Back then, I entered the Tao with literature, achieved the position of the saint, and found the fragments of the world in the void, and refined it into this secret realm. I didn''t expect it to exist for so many years. "


    "The ancestor''s divine might, the secret realm refined personally will exist even in the past ten thousand years." Gu Chen said quickly.


    "Haha, you''re pretty good at flattering." Gu Xuan laughed, and was very satisfied with Gu Chen''s words, and said: "You can think of building the altar in a secret realm, so as not to be discovered. It''s really good. Wait until I will myself The matter is dealt with, and I will give you a good boost. It will not be long before you can become a saint-level warrior."


    "And I see how strong your blood is. If you are a martial artist who cultivates a body, you will become a martial artist in the realm of nobles, and your combat power will be even more terrifying. When the time comes, the ancient family will also have more combat power."


    "Thank you ancestor." Gu Chen said excitedly.


    It��s just that it��s more bitter and regretful in my heart. I knew my ancestor was not dead. He said that he would not let the ancient family provoke Lu Feng, and caused Lu Feng, such a demon god, to make this embarrassing situation. .


    "Haha, I''m so excited now? When you become a saint martial artist soon, then you can do it?" Gu Xuan smiled and said: "Take me to see where the altar is."


    Gu Chen was at a loss, but he didn''t dare to say it, so he could only force Gu Xuan to walk forward.


    After walking for a while, Gu Xuan frowned when he noticed something was wrong, and said, "Why haven''t I seen the altar yet?"


    "Ancestor, just ahead, just ahead." Gu Chen forcibly endured the fear in his heart, keeping his words intact.


    "It''s better." Gu Xuan''s expression fell cold, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Gu Chen could feel the change of Gu Xuanyi, and his heart was even more cold, but he could only bite the bullet and move forward.


    But this ancient secret realm was originally not big, and it could come to an end in just a quarter of an hour.


    Gu Chen was discovered without concealing it. Gu Xuan looked at him coldly and said, "Where is the altar that the deity wants?"


    "thump."


    Gu Chen was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and hurriedly said: "Old ancestor, I didn''t know that the ancestor was really coming back, so I didn''t take it seriously and asked the ancestor to forgive me."


    "Hahaha."


    As soon as Gu Xuan heard the laughter, his laughter became colder and colder, and said: "The deity has been in Zhongzhou for thousands of years. No one has dared to ignore the deity. It is good today. It turned out to be ignored by the younger generation of the family. Good, very good. ."


    "You will pay the price of your life for this!"


    "I know I was wrong, and I ask my ancestors to forgive me, and my ancestors to forgive me." Gu Chen knelt on the ground and couldn''t help but kowtow.


    He didn''t dare to tell the truth, because he knew very well that if he didn''t tell the truth, Gu Xuan Yiyi would think that he had ignored his words, maybe he could give him a chance because of his descendants.


    But if you tell the truth, let Gu Xuanyi know that he has betrayed the ancient family and the ancestor of Gu Xuanyi, you don''t need to think about it and know that he will definitely die.


    "Forgive?"


    "In this deity, there has never been a forgiveness!" Gu Xuan stared at Gu Chen coldly, and said: "If you do something wrong, you will have to be punished, even if you are a descendant of the ancient family, you will die!"


    When he fell, his whole body was directly pressed towards Gu Chen.


    "puff!"


    How could Gu Chen be able to resist the aura of a warrior at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Supreme Being, he was vomiting blood in just an instant.


    "Hehe, as the ancestor of the ancient family, are you so unsympathetic towards your descendants?"


    Just when Gu Xuan wanted to strengthen his aura and oppress to kill Gu Chen directly, suddenly a light laugh sounded in the secret territory.


    "who?"


    Gu Xuan frowned suddenly and stared at the secret realm coldly, but he was a little more vigilant in his heart.


    You know, he is a super power at the peak level of the Nineth Heavenly Sovereign, but he can''t capture the figure of the person who speaks. This is enough to make him feel.


    While Gu Xuanyi was watching this secret realm with all his strength, Lu Feng''s figure appeared quietly behind Gu Chen, with a hand on his shoulder, instantly clearing his internal injuries.


    When Gu Chen felt that there was no injury in his body, he was relieved and said respectfully, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "His Majesty?"


    Gu Xuanyi only discovered Lu Feng, his complexion changed and changed, like a chameleon.


    He stared at Lu Feng and said in surprise: "You... why did you appear here?"


    You know, just now, he had been watching this secret realm wholeheartedly just now, looking for the trace of the secret speaker, but he didn''t expect that Lu Feng would appear like this.

 Chapter 1855： You are nothing but that!

    More importantly, after Lu Feng appeared, he found out that Gu Chen''s injuries were cured.


    This was what shocked Gu Xuan the most, even frightened.


    In his opinion, who can do this step in front of him, except for the powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level, there is probably no one else.


    But soon he was relieved, because he did not feel the suffocating breath of the martial arts emperor in Lu Feng.


    Then he looked at Lu Feng coldly and said, "Who are you?"


    "Emperor of Nanyan Dynasty." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Nanyan Dynasty?" Gu Xuan frowned slightly and said: "I haven''t heard of it. When the deity left Yuzhou that year, he only remembered the dynasty and the ancient Zhou dynasty. Where did the Nanyan dynasty emerge?"


    "You don''t need to know where that happened, you just need to know that I am now the object of allegiance to the ancient family, and the lord of the ancient family." Lu Feng smiled.


    "The object of allegiance to the ancient family?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression became even colder. He glanced at Gu Chen, who was already hiding behind Lu Feng, and said, "You rubbish, you have lost the face of the deity!"


    Gu Chen lowered his head ashamed.


    "Boy, I don''t care where you are the emperor, but the deity wants to tell you that no one can make my ancient family loyal. If you are a sensible person, now obediently get out and declare that the ancient family has nothing to do with you."


    "If not, die!"


    In fact, according to Gu Xuanyi''s disposition, Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, dared to make the Gu family loyal, that would definitely be dying.


    Even the entire Nanyan Dynasty should be destroyed.


    But Lu Feng''s appearance just now was too weird and made Gu Xuanyi a little jealous. That''s why he said that he planned to use the power of the ancient family to accomplish his goal, and then destroy the dynasty emperor who dared to make the ancient family loyal.


    "How old are you to say this to me?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Xuanyi and shook his head slightly.


    "what?"


    Gu Xuanyi was shocked by Lu Feng''s words. He has been in Zhongzhou for thousands of years. When did someone say this to himself.


    Suddenly shouted angrily: "The deity wants you to die!"


    "After living for thousands of years, will you learn to speak harshly?" Lu Feng looked at Gu Xuanyi speechlessly.


    "Haha, good boy, crazy enough, that deity will come and see today, your strength is not enough to make you crazy!"


    With an angry laugh, Gu Xuan slapped Lu Feng with a palm.


    Terrifying energy instantly flooded this secret realm.


    Lu Feng didn''t panic, he just raised his hand with a palm.


    "boom!"


    The two palms collided, bursting out terrifying energy, spreading apart, making the space of this secret realm turbulent.


    Gu Chen, who was behind Lu Feng, was not injured because Lu Feng was protecting him, but he swallowed while looking at the turbulent space in this secret realm.


    There was panic and yearning in his eyes.


    He is afraid of this terrifying energy, but also yearns to possess this terrifying energy.


    "You go out first."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and before Gu Chen could react, he directly sent him out of this secret realm.


    Then he looked at Gu Xuanyi and said, "You have cultivated for thousands of years, so do you have this ability?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Gu Xuan swiftly moved, and in a blink of an eye he was in front of Lu Feng, and punched Lu Feng''s abdomen.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin."


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to perform his magical melee skills, making a fist with his right hand, and taking Gu Xuanyi''s punch.


    The fist and the front intersected, and the shocking energy made the secret realm more trembling and very unstable.


    As soon as Gu Xuan felt Lu Feng''s power, he was shocked. He already knew that Lu Feng''s realm was in the early days of the Eighth Heaven.


    However, the power contained in this fist is no less than that of the martial artist of the Nine Heavens.


    However, he quickly reacted and wanted to pull away and attack Lu Feng with his backhand.


    But before he could attack, Lu Feng''s second punch had already blasted over there. At close range, Gu Xuan couldn''t dodge one, only clenched his fist.


    "boom!"


    This punch made Gu Xuan''s expression slightly changed. He could feel that the power contained in this punch was at least three times greater than the power contained in Lu Feng''s punch just now.


    Without waiting for him to react more, Lu Feng''s third punch came again.


    "So fast?"


    Gu Xuan''s expression changed again and hurriedly blocked.


    "boom!"


    The two fought again in close quarters.


    After receiving this punch, Gu Xuan''s expression was completely dignified, because he found that this punch was stronger than Lu Feng''s second punch, and this strong part was just the same as the previous punch. three times.


    "Damn it, this is a martial art for close combat!"


    Gu Xuanyi understood Lu Feng''s martial arts, which made his heart more solemn.


    After thousands of years in Zhongzhou, he naturally knew the strength of close combat martial arts.


    This kind of martial arts is just like their category, it is really necessary to fight in close quarters, and when fighting at long distances, fighters of the same level can almost be ignored.


    But once it is close combat, the martial arts skills of close combat allow the martial artist to leapfrog and kill, and it is not even too difficult.


    The shortcomings and advantages of this type of martial arts are very obvious, and they often appear in the hands of martial artists.


    But Gu Xuan didn''t expect Lu Feng to be proficient in melee martial arts.


    When he thought of this, Lu Feng''s fourth punch came again, and Gu Xuan didn''t respond slowly and took the punch abruptly.


    But what made his expression more solemn was that this punch turned out to be three times as powerful as the previous one. Even if it was true Qi blocking, it still made his fist hurt.


    Without waiting for him to react more, the fifth punch has come.


    Then came the sixth punch, the seventh punch, the eighth punch, and the seventeenth punch.


    A full eighteen layers of fist strength forced Lu Feng to finish.


    Before the ninth layer of boxing strength, Gu Xuanyi could still be evenly matched with Lu Feng. After seeing the ninth layer of boxing strength, Gu Xuanyi was at an absolute disadvantage.


    By the time of the fifteenth floor of boxing strength, Gu Xuanyi was already crushed and beaten.


    "Eighteenth punch!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, the turbulent infuriating energy in his right hand could no longer wait. Lu Feng turned the infuriating energy into the final punch of the Witch God Emperor Jin and blasted towards Gu Xuanyi.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw it, he instinctively wanted to block, but the first seventeen layers of boxing strength was already the strength of his boyfriend to fight back. He could only watch Lu Feng''s last punch hit his chest.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s fist hit Gu Xuan''s chest firmly, but before the punch''s strength shattered Gu Xuan''s internal organs, there was a hum, a light green color. The light flashed.


    A mirror appeared in the air, blocking the strength of Lu Feng''s last punch.


    "Crack."


    The mirror quickly shattered, but it also completely blocked Lu Feng''s fist, and a burst of energy poured into Gu Xuan from the broken mirror, knocking him away.


    However, in the process, the injuries suffered within Gu Xuan''s body instantly recovered.


    "Excellent body protection artifact!" Lu Feng narrowed his eyes as soon as he saw it, but his eyes became more solemn.

 Chapter 1856： Tian Bing Jue

    This kind of magical soldier that can block attacks and at the same time radiate energy to restore the owner''s injury when broken is the best.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect Gu Xuanyi to have such a baby.


    The only pity is that it was broken by myself, otherwise it would be a good thing to keep it for myself.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    With two hard coughs, Gu Xuan stood firm and stared at Lu Feng. Apart from anger and resentment, his eyes were a little more jealous.


    Lu Feng looked at him with a hehe and smiled, and said: "What? Without the body protection artifact, I dare not continue to attack me?"


    To be honest, this is the first time that Lu Feng has learned the Witch God Emperor Jin to punch out a full eighteen layers of boxing power. The last punch Lu Feng has a faint feeling, it should be Gu Xuanyi who can bombard the peak of the Nine Heavens. .


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by that mirror.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Gu Xuan stared at Lu Feng coldly and said, "But unfortunately, it was still just a corpse in the end."


    "Heaven Soldier Spirit Fire!"


    "boom!"


    A pale flame came out of Gu Xuan''s body, causing his whole person to be wrapped in this spirit fire, and his entire popularity increased a lot.


    "Gu Xuan sword technique, cut mountains and rivers!"


    Gu Xuan held a long sword in one hand and slashed it down. The white sword energy burst into the air and completely locked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng watched, squinting, the same Gu Xuan swordsmanship, in the hands of Gu Chen and the others, was not as powerful, but in the hands of Gu Xuan, it was not weak.


    It wasn''t because the realm of the caster was different, but because Gu Xuan''s sword technique should have been improved by Gu Xuanyi over the years.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger and shattered the sword.


    "Be with the sky!"


    When Gu Xuan saw that Lu Feng was so simple, he broke his own sword, his eyes changed slightly, and he immediately displayed the last sword of Gu Xuan''s sword technique.


    When the sword energy condensed into the void, Gu Xuanyi''s whole person seemed to have been fused with the world, and there was a sense of harmony between heaven and man.


    But it is not the unity of nature and man.


    "cut!"


    A sword suddenly fell between heaven and earth, this sword seemed to be a punishment from heaven and earth, and the sense of oppression contained in it made people seem to be facing a giant **** of heaven and earth.


    "broken!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t panic at all. He still pointed out.


    Zhen Qi shot out from the fingers, pointed the Qi through the air, and hit the Sword Qi.


    "boom!"


    Along with the roar, Jian Qi and Zhi Qi disappeared between the heaven and the earth at the same time.


    "Ok?"


    When Gu Xuan saw it, his eyes were a little more surprised. Although Gu Xuan''s sword technique was not a god-level sword art, after so many years of improvement, his power was no less than that of a god-level sword art.


    This Lu Feng actually broke his own sword art with just one finger, the strength of this kid?


    But soon he snorted coldly: "What if so? The deity wants to see how much you can block my attacks."


    "Heavenly soldiers!"


    "boom!"


    The pale flames on Gu Xuanyi''s body were raging, and a ghost wearing armor and holding a spear appeared.


    "attack!"


    The ghost held the spear and stabbed towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s figure dodged, and at the same time he slapped it, his true energy surged out and hit the phantom.


    But when he was a little surprised, after the qi passed, the phantom just swayed, and then it returned to its original state.


    "Haha."


    Gu Xuan laughed when he saw it, and said, "This is a battle of heavenly soldiers in the ancient times. Just your aura, don''t think about breaking it!"


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    When his voice fell, the soldier''s phantom attack was even more fierce that day, and the spear in his hand continued to stab Lu Feng at an extremely fast speed, forcing Lu Feng to move.


    At the same time, Gu Xuan held a sharp sword in one hand and killed him from the other side of Lu Feng. The two attacked together, and for a while suppressed Lu Feng.


    Gu Xuan was full of excitement when he saw it. In his past experience, as long as the enemy was suppressed by himself and the phantom of the heavenly soldiers, it would not take long to kill him.


    In his opinion, this Lu Feng is also about to die!


    "The martial artist at the peak of the dignified Saint Nine Heavens, is that just that kind of skill?"


    But at this moment, suddenly a slightly disappointing voice came into his ears.


    It was Lu Feng''s voice.


    "You dare to speak wild words when you die!" Gu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "I wanted to see the true abilities of the Sovereign Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, but it''s a pity that your strength has disappointed me a bit."


    Lu Feng said lightly and said: "If this is the case, I am not interested in continuing to play with you."


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    "Suzaku Sword!"


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    "White Tiger Sword!"


    "Kirin sword!"


    "Sky Thunder Sword!"


    In the blink of an eye, six swords came out, condensing the void.


    Sword Qi transformed into six great beasts, occupying the void with gaze, staring coldly at Gu Xuanyi.


    "what?"


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw it, his expression changed drastically. He naturally knew the sword arts that could condense the beasts. It was a god-level sword arts.


    But how could this dynasty emperor of Xiao Yuzhou possess a god-level high-grade sword art? Could it be that what super power is standing behind this kid?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuanyi''s heart suddenly came up. After spending thousands of years in Zhongzhou, he knew very well the nature of those superpowers. If you provoke them, it''s better to say that they are strong. If they are weak, then wait for death.


    He immediately said: "Lu Feng, maybe we can talk."


    "Go to **** and talk to Hades!"


    Lu Feng said something and waved his hand.


    "attack!"


    Liu Shen Beast rushed to Gu Xuan Yi immediately.


    Qinglong is the fastest, the first to attack Gu Xuanyi.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Xuanyi and the Heaven Soldier phantom, standing back to back, they scolded when they saw the Qinglong attack, and immediately used their sword arts to block the Qinglong attack.


    At the same time, the Suzaku sword has arrived, carrying the Suzaku divine fire to attack the phantom of the heavenly soldiers.


    The phantom of the heavenly soldier wielded his spear, and the pale flames on the spear and the Suzaku divine fire converged, and they were on par.


    But in the next instant, Xuanwu and Qilin descended from the sky and directly stepped on the soles of Gu Xuanyi and the Heavenly Soldier phantom.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for Gu Xuan''s reaction, the main killer''s White Tiger Sword struck, and it stabbed Gu Xuan with a sword that would kill him.


    Gu Xuanyi wanted to draw a sword to block, but Qinglong entangled his attack tightly, making it difficult for him to get out.


    "Heavenly Shield!"


    At the critical moment, Gu Xuan let out a deep cry, and the pale flames on his body suddenly condensed into a shield and stood in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The white tiger hit the shield and was blocked.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, the Sky Thunder Beast had already stepped into the void, summoning thunder and lightning to attack Gu Xuanyi.


    In an instant, Thunder had arrived, completely blocking the position that Gu Xuanyi could avoid, and Gu Xuanyi could only accept Thunder.


    Then this thunder was summoned by the sky thunder beast, just condensing the void, the oppression of the heaven and earth has made Gu Xuanyi feel a deadly threat.


    At that moment, Gu Xuan felt the breath of death.


    "Hahaha."


    Gu Xuan, who was in crisis, suddenly laughed, the laughter permeating.

 Chapter 1857： Half Emperor strength!

    "I thought Xiao Xiaoyu had no strong peace, but I didn''t want to have you as a kid."


    "It makes the deity a little surprised."


    "The deity doesn''t take some strength to deal with it, do you really think that the deity is here?"


    Gu Xuan looked at Lu Feng coldly, waved his hand, and shouted, "Heavenly soldiers!"


    "boom!"


    The pale flame on the surface of his body suddenly condensed the armor, turning into a forest white armor, wrapping Gu Xuanyi''s body.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thunder of the Sky Thunder Beast had already struck.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuan in armor waved his hand violently, and saw that his arm suddenly grew longer, and he grabbed the lightning in the sky. With a click, the lightning was completely crushed.


    "roll!"


    Immediately after the roar, the true energy within his body violently violent, shaking away the blue dragon that had wrapped his body, and the other five beasts were also attacked and flew back.


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and the Six God Beast returned behind him.


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Xuanyi and said, "Now you will not let me down."


    Lu Feng could clearly feel that Gu Xuanyi''s combat effectiveness in the armor had increased not only a little, it should be Gu Xuanyi''s true strength.


    "Condensation!"


    Gu Xuanyi didn''t answer, and shook his right hand to Lu Feng. Lu Feng instantly felt that the space around him was completely solidified, sealing his body here.


    "cut!"


    Gu Xuan held a long sword in one hand and cut it down sharply.


    The sword energy broke through the air and fell directly in front of Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    It was just that Lu Feng reacted faster, holding a sword in front of him.


    "Using this space rule is like imprisoning me?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Xuanyi and said, "You think pretty beautiful."


    "is it?"


    Gu Xuan sneered and squeezed his fist suddenly. The sword energy blocked by Lu Feng suddenly shattered and turned into a pale flame, directly igniting the space around Lu Feng''s body.


    "Condensation!"


    The pale flames followed the space, and soon wanted to burn Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng also felt at this time that the flame had actually isolated him from the secret space.


    It''s as if he has been beaten into another secret realm now.


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Xuanyi could use the rules of space to the extreme to achieve this.


    It seems that Gu Xuanyi, who has been in Zhongzhou for thousands of years, is indeed not weak.


    But Lu Feng didn''t even care about it.


    "Six swords in one!"


    The power of the divine beasts contained in the six divine beasts is united under the control of Lu Feng and condensed on the Qianjiang Sword.


    "broken!"


    Slashed with a sword, the sword energy containing the power of the six great beasts directly cut through the space isolated by the pale white flame, slashing towards Gu Xuanyi.


    "what?"


    When Gu Xuan saw it, his expression changed slightly, and Lu Feng, who was isolated from another space, was able to break the space barrier and attack him.


    However, he was also a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, the reaction speed was extremely fast, and soon he held a long sword in front of him.


    After Lu Feng''s attack broke the space, his power was much weaker, but he was blocked by him.


    But Lu Feng came out of that space.


    "Slash with one sword!"


    After coming out, Lu Feng held the Qianjiang Sword and urged the magic power of the Qianjiang Sword to cut it down with a single sword.


    A sword broke through the air, without giving Gu Xuan a quick reaction, and directly slashed on him.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, Gu Xuanyi''s body was cut directly into the air, and at the same time, a crackling sound came from Gu Xuanyi''s body, and the armor condensed by the pale flame on Gu Xuanyi''s body was shattered in this sword.


    "Ok?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the Qianjiang Sword with the magical power "One Sword Slash" would only smash Gu Xuanyi''s armor.


    It wasn''t that Yijian Slash was too weak, but because Gu Xuanyi''s armor defensive power condensed by the pale flames was indeed very amazing.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Xuan was so angry that he roared, "Lu Feng, you forced me!"


    "Three swords of heavenly soldiers!"


    "Slaying the sky!"


    "Zheng!"


    With the sound of the sword roaring, the space in this secret realm immediately oscillated, and blood-red flames emerged from the long sword in Gu Xuan''s hand. In just two blinks, the blood completely filled the secret realm.


    In the **** color, at a glance, there are countless resentful souls, they make a miserable and penetrating cry, which is shocking.


    "Condensation!"


    Following Gu Xuanyi''s roar, the blood quickly shrank, but in an instant, all the blood disappeared and merged into the sword in Gu Xuan''s hand.


    "Slaying the sky with a sword, cut!"


    Gu Xuan urged the sharp sword in his hand to slash it down.


    "boom!"


    The blood-red sword qi broke through the air.


    As the sword gas passed, the void shattered, and the cracks in the space filled the surrounding sword gas.


    The secret realm that was not so stable on this side shivered under this sword, and the spatial rules contained in the secret realm were on the verge of breaking.


    "The sword art condensed with the resentful soul and resentful spirit is embarrassing to call it a heavenly soldier?"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly and said, "Jiuyou Tianleijue!"


    Jiuyou Tianleijue, a god-level high-grade lawjue, is most aimed at evil ways.


    When Fa Jue urged, the thunder flooded Lu Feng''s body, and the purple gold burning thunder hidden in the Jiuyou Tian Lei Jue emerged, and thunder armor condensed around Lu Feng''s body.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng, wearing a thunder armor, held a dry sword and cut it down with a single sword.


    The Jiuyou Tianlei Jue drew Zijin Burning Thunder, urging the power of thunder, and attached to the sword aura.


    "Rumble."


    At the moment the sword energy was cut, the sky thunder in the secret territory suppressed the **** sword energy.


    The secret realm space that was trembling was still broken when the sword energy condensed.


    "boom!"


    The **** sword aura and thunder sword aura collided in the void, bursting out terrifying energy in an instant, spreading away.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, this secret realm was completely shattered, turned into nothingness fragments, and was swallowed by the space black hole.


    The power of the terrifying space also instantly flooded the surroundings, constantly tearing everything here, but the fierce space power, facing the intertwined **** sword aura and thunder sword aura, did not have the slightest influence.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the two sword qi disappeared.


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Xuan looked gloomy.


    Although the place was already swallowed by the black hole of space because of the fragmentation of the secret realm, and he couldn''t see anything under his eyes, his eyes accurately locked Lu Feng who was standing on the opposite side.


    He didn''t expect that his super sword would be blocked by Lu Feng like this.


    "Lu Feng, this is not over yet!"


    Gu Xuan let out a deep cry, and the sharp sword in his hand trembled slightly, making a oozing sound.


    The blood color was used inside the sword again, and the originally pitch-black space black hole, under the penetration of this blood color, abruptly turned into blood red.


    The blood-colored Gu Xuanyi also showed his figure, and at this time, his body was surrounded by dead souls.


    He stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "This sword is a sword that I have traversed Zhongzhou for thousands of years and killed 999 saints of the Seventh Heaven Summit, using their souls to condense against the sky."


    "The power of this sword far exceeds the level of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign, and it already possesses the power of a half emperor."


    "In the past thousand years, I have only used it twice, once I beheaded a sage who was famous in Zhongzhou, and repelled a warrior in the early half of the emperor."


    "Today is the third time, I shall punish you!"

 Chapter 1858： Space Black Thunder

    "The Three Swords of the Heavenly Soldier..."


    "Zhutian!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sharp sword swung, and the sound of the sword roar filled the black hole in the space where they were.


    The **** sword aura emerged and fell into the spatial black hole, causing the spatial black hole that should have swallowed everything around it to stop working.


    In the next instant, something more terrifying happened.


    Under the influence of the blood-colored sword aura, the spatial black hole reversed, and the ancient secret realm fragments that had been swallowed turned out to reappear, but the secret realm fragments turned out to be melted under the blood-colored sword aura and turned into energy blessed above the sword aura.


    In a blink of an eye, a sword aura that was a hundred times more powerful than the ��slaughtering the sky sword�� used by Gu Xuanyi before condensed, staying in the black hole of space, already locked to Lu Feng standing far away.


    Lu Feng stared at this sword, and his expression became very solemn.


    He felt a deadly threat from this sword!


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    With a deep sigh, Lu Feng''s body circulated wildly with Jiu You Tian Lei Jue, and the Zijin Fen Lei hidden in it was urged and poured out.


    Unlike the previous Jiu You Tian Lei Jue''s power to spur the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword, this time it was based on the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword. The Jiu You Tian Lei Jue crazily condensed the power of the surrounding thunder and lightning and poured it into the Purple Golden Burning Thunder Sword.


    "Ziz, ziz."


    In an instant, there was a harsh sound from the black hole in this space. The black hole in the space that was originally filled with blood became more purple, and the purple contained countless purple lightning.


    The lightning continued to erode the blood in that space, and constantly eroded the territory occupied by the blood.


    When Gu Xuan saw it, his expression remained unchanged, and he said angrily: "Slash!"


    "boom!"


    The **** sword aura slashed down suddenly, and all the blood in the space wrapped the power of the space, poured it into the sword aura, and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    "cut!"


    Without showing any weakness, Lu Feng slammed the sword down, and suddenly thunder appeared in the sky, filled with sword aura.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi of the two collided in the air, and a huge explosion occurred in an instant, causing the black hole in the space where they were to tremble.


    Sword Qi was intertwined in the air, and Zijin Burning Thunder continued to gush from the sword Qi, eroding the blood.


    Thunder originally had absolute restraint against the evil things of heaven and earth. Zijin Burning Thunder was a strange thunder in Thunder, and its power far exceeded ordinary Thunder.


    The blood-colored sword energy was eroded by the purple gold burning thunder at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    When Gu Xuan saw it, he could only curse **** secretly.


    He had no choice, because Lu Feng''s attack was the strong thunder of heaven and earth, and he had absolute restraint against his attacks.


    The situation is too normal at this time.


    In this case, he wants his sword aura to destroy Zijin Burning Thunder. The only way is that his **** sword aura has absolute power and can instantly destroy Lu Feng''s sword aura from Zijin Burning Thunder. win.


    But it is a pity that Lu Feng''s strength is not something he can destroy instantly.


    "Buddhism!"


    Gu Xuan roared one by one, urging his martial arts.


    Behind him, a phantom of a heavenly soldier holding a **** spear appeared.


    This phantom was somewhat similar to the phantom that Gu Xuan had created earlier, but it gave people a completely different sense of oppression.


    "go with!"


    Gu Xuanyi mobilized the power of his Faxiang and poured it into the **** sword aura.


    "Zheng!"


    The **** sword aura burst out with even more powerful power, instantly suppressing Lu Feng''s Purple Lightning Burning Sword.


    "Strong blood!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t urge his martial arts, but stimulated the strong blood in his body.


    "boom!"


    An abnormal noise erupted from Lu Feng''s body, and behind him appeared a figure with the head of a tiger, holding a yellow snake in both hands.


    Qiang Liang phantom!


    When the phantom condensed, a tremor suddenly occurred in the black hole of this space.


    In Gu Xuan''s surprised eyes, a pitch-black thunder gushing out from the black hole of space.


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    When Gu Xuan saw this thunder, his expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How can you **** out the spatial black thunder?"


    Space black thunder is the unique thunder in the space black hole. It has great restraint on all energy and can crush all the energy in the world.


    It is rumored that the energy and secret fragments swallowed by the space black hole are transformed into the purest power of heaven and earth under the attack of the space black thunder, feeding back to the Kyushu Continent through the rules of space, maintaining the heaven and earth rules of the Kyushu Continent.


    Space black mines only exist in space black holes, and space black mines rank fifth on the Zhongzhou Alien Thunder List.


    Very powerful!


    There was an emperor in Tianlei Mansion, a super power in Zhongzhou, who spent a hundred years in the black hole of space. He finally domesticated a black space thunder and made it into a divine sword.


    Not only was Gu Xuan shocked, even if Lu Feng himself looked at the spatial black thunder in his hand at this time, his eyes were full of surprise.


    You know, the reason why he mobilized the strong blood is to maximize the power of Zijin Burning Thunder, but he never expected that he would **** out the unique spatial black thunder in the spatial black hole.


    And under the feeling of Qiangliang''s blood, he can clearly feel that he can use this spatial black thunder at will.


    At this moment, Lu Feng looked at Gu Xuanyi''s eyes with a smirk.


    You must know that Gu Xuanyi''s attack belonged to the evil way, and Zijin Burning Thunder could exercise absolute restraint on it.


    And Zijin Burning Thunder is very good to be ranked 20th in the Ranking of Other Thunders.


    But the space black thunder can be ranked fifth in the list of different thunders, and its power is far beyond that of Zijin Burning Thunder.


    Using Jiu You Tian Lei Jue to urge Zijin Burning Thunder to be comparable to Gu Xuan, now it��s replaced by Space Black Thunder, then...


    Hehe!


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng moved his hands and quickly made a few handprints, and the purple gold burning thunder disappeared in the void.


    Instead, the space black thunder appeared in front of Lu Feng, and he ran the Nine Nether Heaven Thunder, directly stimulating the energy of the space black thunder, turning it into a black thunder sword energy that was as black as ink.


    "Black Thunder Sword!"


    "cut!"


    Controlling this black thunder sword aura, Lu Feng directly slashed towards Gu Xuanyi.


    "boom!"


    Along with the loud noise, there was a cracking sound of ��click��.


    As soon as Gu Xuan''s **** sword aura hit the black thunder sword aura, it was shattered.


    Gu Xuanyi''s attack was directly broken.


    The black thunder sword aura was lost in power and attacked Gu Xuanyi.


    "boom!"


    Before Gu Xuan had time to escape, he was directly hit by the Black Thunder Sword.


    When the Thunder Sword Qi dissipated, Gu Xuan appeared, and Gu Xuan Yi was miserable to the extreme.


    His robe was shattered, his face was full of scars from lightning strikes, and black wounds appeared on his hands and chest, and blood could not stop flowing from the wounds.


    His breath is also very disordered, but it is still strong.


    "Ahem."


    With two hard coughs, Gu Xuan slowly raised his head, staring at Lu Feng with cold eyes, and said coldly: "You are very good, it is worth my third sword, Gu Xuan!"

 Chapter 1859： Half Emperor? Time to cut!

    "With the power of heaven, turn into yourself!"


    "Heaven and Earth help me become a half emperor!"


    The pale flames in Gu Xuan''s body encased his body with blood, causing his aura to grow continuously.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar in Gu Xuan''s body, and his whole person''s aura instantly increased to a realm far beyond the Holy Venerable Ninth Heaven.


    "Jie Jie."


    Cold laughter resounded, and Gu Xuan said, "The third sword, borrow the power of heaven and earth, and transform me into a half-emperor!"


    "Lu Feng, are you ready to die?"


    Gu Xuan''s icy eyes locked on Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, and he threw the exploration technique onto Gu Xuan.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Gu Xuan Yi: The ancestor of the ancient family of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Realm: Early half of the emperor (Note: through the secret method to improve one''s realm to a half emperor, with the body of the half emperor, but not the soul of the half emperor, not enough to fully use the power of the half emperor)


    Martial Skills: Three Swords of Heavenly Soldiers (God-level top grade), Guxuan swordsmanship.


    Supernatural powers: Heavenly soldiers.


    Looking at Gu Xuanyi''s message, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face. He saw the most important point in the message.


    Has the body of a half emperor, but not the soul of a half emperor.


    That means that Gu Xuanyi''s soul is now in a weak state.


    I can start from this aspect.


    "Stunned? It doesn''t matter, this emperor will make you sober!"


    Gu Xuan stared at Lu Feng coldly, slashing the sharp sword in his hand.


    A sword gas took Lu Feng''s throat straight.


    "Space black thunder."


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the space black thunder appeared in front of him.


    "drop!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the black thunder continued to slash at that sword aura.


    When the originally powerful sword energy was struck by the black thunder of space, it was like tofu hitting a steel knife, and it was instantly broken.


    "Damn it!"


    When Gu Xuan saw it, he cursed secretly in his heart. He knew that the space black thunder had absolute restraint on the energy between heaven and earth, but he thought that when he reached the realm of half emperor, he used the power of half emperor to surpass the two realms of Lu Feng. , Should be able to ignore the characteristics of the space black thunder.


    However, he didn''t expect that he was thinking too simple, even if he reached the half-emperor realm, he could not ignore the spatial black thunder.


    "The emperor wants to see if your space black thunder has really restrained the energy between heaven and earth as rumored!"


    Gu Xuan snorted and waved his hand violently, and the pale flame instantly rushed out, directly surrounding the space black thunder.


    "Burn!"


    The true energy within Gu Xuan was urged, and the pale flame became more ferocious, attempting to burn the space black thunder.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he didn''t panic, and the black thunder that controlled the space kept attacking the dire white flame.


    I saw that fierce flame hit the black thunder of space, just like a mouse meeting a cat, disappearing continuously.


    Gu Xuan''s expression was very gloomy, and with a wave of his hand, he directly urged his martial arts, pouring the power of the magic into the pale flames.


    "boom!"


    The flame burned even more, and it suppressed the space black thunder for a while.


    As soon as Gu Xuan saw it, he was overjoyed. He was about to completely wipe out the spatial black thunder that Lu Feng had urged while the iron was hot.


    "Killing God a sword!"


    "cut!"


    Gu Xuan turned around abruptly, and saw Lu Feng holding a Qianjiang Sword, slashing towards the sky with a sword, but no sword energy condensed.


    However, Gu Xuanyi''s expression changed drastically, and he said in surprise, "Soul attack!"


    After understanding it, he hurriedly urged his soul power to block Lu Feng''s sword.


    "boom!"


    Before Gu Xuanyi''s soul power appeared, this sword had already been cut on his head.


    In an instant, Gu Xuanyi''s body trembled, and a silver-white sword aura was added to his soul, slaying Gu Xuanyi''s soul frantically.


    Gu Xuanyi hurriedly mobilized his soul power, trying to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    But the souls he mobilized met the sword qi and completely dissipated.


    He has no way to stop Jian Qi at all.


    "Do not!"


    At that moment, Gu Xuan''s entire soul sea was trembling and afraid, he felt the threat of death.


    Gu Xuan, who was afraid of death, said anxiously: "Lu Feng, please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do, even if you are your slave."


    "Please don''t kill me."


    It''s a pity that Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his sword aura never stopped, instantly smashing his soul sea.


    "Do not!"


    Gu Xuan had no time to let out a scream, it was unconscious.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing half-emperor strong Gu Xuanyi and gaining 10 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the god-level high-grade martial arts, the three swords of heavenly soldiers."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining a god-level supernatural power, and a heavenly soldier!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the drawings of the Heavenly Soldier Emperor Ruins!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the drawings of the Tiansheng Palace ruins!"


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Originally, Gu Xuanyi, who was only at the peak of the Nine Heavens, finally used secret methods to raise his realm to the half-emperor realm, which gave Lu Feng a little more experience.


    Ten billion points of experience points, although Lu Feng could not directly break through the realm to the Ninth Heaven, but it also allowed him to reach the peak of the Eighth Heaven from the early stage of the Eighth Heaven, and only one step away from the Ninth Heaven. Far away.


    Lu Feng estimated that by slaying another warrior in the early stage of the Nineth Heaven, the experience points he would get should be able to directly raise his realm to the Nineth Heaven.


    "The three swords of the heavenly soldiers and the battle of the heavenly soldiers are not bad."


    Lu Feng looked at the three swords of the heavenly soldiers and threw an exploration technique on it.


    The Three Swords of Heavenly Soldiers: created by Emperor Wu Tianbing in the ancient times, they are divided into the Sword of Killing the Heaven, the Sword of Eliminating Heaven, and the Sword of Absolute Heaven.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Note: The cultivation realm of the Slaying Heaven Sword and the Heaven Slaying Sword is the peak of the Seven Heavens of the Sovereign, and the cultivation requirement of the Absolute Heaven Sword is the Heaven of the Emperor.


    "The emperor is in heaven?"


    Lu Feng looked at him, but he was a little surprised, that Gu Xuanyi was not like this before.


    But what that guy used was not the Absolute Heaven Sword.


    But Lu Feng was also puzzled. It wasn''t the Absolute Heaven Sword, what did Gu Xuanyi display?


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t think too much. After all, Gu Xuanyi was dead, and he didn''t know how Gu Xuanyi used the third sword to raise his realm to a half-emperor.


    Lu Feng threw another exploration technique on the heavenly soldiers.


    The information came back soon.


    Heavenly Soldier Judgment: The magical power created by the Heavenly Soldier Emperor in the ancient times can give birth to the death flames of heaven and earth, which can turn a heaven and earth into death when it burns.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Note: Heavenly Soldier Jue needs to cooperate with Heavenly Soldier''s Heart Technique to maximize its power, and its power alone is only one-tenth.


    "It seems that Gu Xuan doesn''t have a heavenly weapon mentality in his hands!"


    Lu Feng murmured softly, the power of the Heavenly Soldiers'' decision just now didn''t look like a god-level supernatural power at all.


    Lu Feng didn''t plan to practice Heavenly Soldier Jue. After all, he had the Nine Nether Heavenly Lightning Technique, and a single Heavenly Soldier could not help him much.


    If there is a mentality of heavenly soldiers, it might be another matter.


    But the most important thing is the system prompt, the drawings of the Tianbing Emperor Ruins and the drawings of the Tiansheng Palace ruins!

 Chapter 1860： Trigger task

    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and the drawings of the Tianbing Emperor site and the Tiansheng Palace site appeared in Lu Feng''s hands in the system storage space.


    Looking at the two quaint blueprints in his hand, without waiting for Lu Feng to examine it carefully, suddenly the system prompt appeared in his mind.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is holding a drawing of the Heavenly Soldier Emperor''s ruins and triggers a side mission: The Heavenly Soldier Emperor''s Ruins.��


    "Task objective: to obtain the true spirit of the heavenly soldiers in the ruins of the heavenly soldiers emperor."


    "Task Reward: The host level is raised to a small level, the normal summoning opportunities are three times, and the advanced world opens a card."


    "Punishment for mission failure: None."


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is holding a drawing of the Tiansheng Palace ruins and triggers a side mission: Tiansheng Palace Ruins."


    "Task objective: Obtain the Heavenly Sage Nine Swords in the Heavenly Sage Palace."


    "Task reward: the host level is increased by two small realms, the ordinary summoning opportunities are five times, and the world of gods and demons opens a card."


    "Punishment for mission failure: None."


    "Note: The Heavenly Saint Palace is extremely dangerous. The host is not in front of the five-layer realm of the emperor, so don''t enter it randomly."


    "This����"


    Lu Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that only these two drawings would trigger two side missions.


    And the rewards for these two side missions are pretty good.


    If it can be done, it will be a huge improvement for his strength.


    "It''s just that I want to complete this task, I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Lu Feng looked at it, and sighed in his heart, the ruins of a Heavenly Soldier Emperor, and a Heavenly Sage Palace.


    No matter that, it''s not simple.


    Especially the Tiansheng Palace site, it is directly pointed out that the emperor must have a realm above the fifth heaven to enter.


    One can imagine the degree of danger of these two side missions.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng temporarily put down these two side tasks, after all, he couldn''t complete it now.


    He focused on the three swords of the heavenly soldiers, and said: "System, I choose to practice the three swords of the heavenly soldiers."


    Soon, the information of the Three Swords of the Heavenly Soldiers, and the methods of using them all entered Lu Feng''s mind.


    After he had digested all of these, he admired Gu Xuan a little.


    The last sword of the Three Swords of Heavenly Soldiers, the Ultimate Heavenly Sword, requires the realm of a martial emperor to be able to cultivate, and Gu Xuanyi cannot practice.


    But he abruptly used the combination of Heavenly Soldier Jue and the previous two swords to find a unique third sword that could greatly increase his strength.


    He just used this method to raise the realm of the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Sovereign to the half-emperor realm.


    Although he did not fully possess the strength of the Half-Emperor Realm, Gu Xuan''s exploration of such a method was enough to prove that Gu Xuanyi was indeed a genius.


    It''s just a pity that he is the enemy.


    If it weren''t for the enemy, Lu Feng would really want to subdue Gu Xuanyi, but the enemy would only have a dead end in Lu Feng.


    "The biggest gain this time is that this space is a black thunder."


    With a move of mind, the black thunder in the void floating in the space moved to Lu Feng.


    Looking at the space black thunder in front of him, Lu Feng smiled.


    Qiangliang bloodline allows him to use all the Thunder within a range, but he can''t take Thunder as his own.


    But Lu Feng still owns the Jiuyou Tianlei Jue, and the Lu Feng that Jiuyou Tianlei Jue can turn into thunder, like the previous Zijin Burning Thunder, now belongs to Lu Feng completely.


    Lu Feng can use Jiuyou Tianleijue to refine the space black thunder into his own, and then he will completely control the space black thunder, and he can also more directly urge the power of the space black thunder.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng sat on the ground, closed his eyes and ran the Jiuyou Heavenly Thunder Fight, wrapped the space black thunder, and began to slowly refine the space black thunder.


    But when he was refining the space black thunder, Gu Chen outside was always worried.


    "The ancestors, your majesty and ancestors have been in the secret territory for five days, why haven''t there been any movements?"


    After receiving the news, Gu Wenqian had already returned to the ancient home. At this time, he and Gu Chen were standing outside the entrance of the secret realm, looking nervous.


    Gu Chen was even more worried. At this time, five days had passed since Gu Xuan came back. After five days, he could see that the entrance to the secret realm was damaged, which meant that the battle in the secret realm was definitely fierce. .


    But the crux of the problem was that Lu Feng didn''t come out, and Gu Xuan didn''t come out.


    Especially Lu Feng, if he doesn''t come out yet, those masters in the Nanyan Dynasty are afraid that they will come to the ancient house to talk.


    "Om."


    When Gu Chen was worried, the space at the entrance of the secret realm was full of waves, and soon a figure walked out of the space.


    "Chen Gu Wenqian."


    "Gu Chen."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    Gu Chen and Gu Wenqian hurriedly bowed to the ground.


    They had clearly seen that the person who came out was Lu Feng.


    That also meant that Gu Xuanyi had been killed.


    When Gu Chen got this result, he was faintly relieved.


    Ordinarily, as an ancient family member, his ancestor was killed, he shouldn''t be like that.


    But there was no way, he had already invested in Lu Feng''s command, and Gu Xuan''s death was the best end for him.


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Wenqian and Gu Chen in front of him, nodded, and said, "The secret realm of the ancient family has been destroyed. This is some compensation for your ancient family."


    Lu Feng took out a few exercises and martial arts, as well as a few holy pill, and handed them to Gu Chen.


    Seeing this, Gu Chen hurriedly bowed down: "Chen Gu Chen, thanks to your Majesty Longen!"


    In the current Nanyan Dynasty, the ancient family can be regarded as a big family, but Gu Chen obviously does not want to stop there. He wants to let the family continue to develop, and now he can obtain these martial arts and martial arts, he is naturally happy.


    Lu Feng said nothing, and left the ancient home to Liyangcheng.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the spies have just reported that the eight million elite of the Shenghui Legion, one of the six army regiments of the Dynasty, has arrived at Beiguan Camp. They look like they are about to launch a general attack on our Liyang City."


    Lu Feng had just returned to Liyang City, and Gao Shun found him immediately.


    "The Dynasty really regards the Liyang Battlefield as the main battlefield!" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    The imperial army is divided into six legions. Except for the Imperial Forbidden Army Corps, the other five legions are controlled by the previous five generals.


    Before that, Battle of the Storms came to Beiguan Camp, bringing his own eight million elites from the Stormtrooper Corps, together with the millions of troops in the Beiguan Camp, the force reached more than 12 million.


    But the over 12 million army arrived at the Liyang battlefield, but it was difficult to move at an inch. The dynasty has now sent another Shenghui army under the command of Shenghui Warlord, which is another 8 million elite.


    The Dynasty has now put a full 20 million troops on the Liyang battlefield.


    At the moment, the battle between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty is completely open.


    "Your Majesty, the general will think that we can dispatch the army to carry out a large-scale battle with the imperial army. With our strength, we have a chance to defeat the imperial army!" Gao Shun said.


    "It''s not time yet." Lu Feng shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 1861： All is ready except for the opportunity

    "Isn''t it time?" Gao Shun hesitated, and said, "Your Majesty, are you waiting for news on the battlefield of the Ming and Song dynasties?"


    "It''s not just the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "You now defend the Liyang battlefield and prevent the enemy from attacking. When the time is right, we can directly destroy the entire dynasty in just a few months!"


    "Destroy the entire dynasty in just a few months?"


    Gao Shun was stunned when he heard it.


    As the general of the Nanyan dynasty, he was very aware of the strength of the dynasty. Even if the dynasty is now in decline, it is basically impossible to destroy the dynasty in just a few months.


    In Gao Shun''s eyes, it must be a protracted battle to truly destroy the dynasty, and it is conservatively estimated that it will be more than three years.


    In a few months, it is really impossible.


    However, Gao Shun didn''t say much, because he knew very well that the emperor he was loyal to was never a person who spoke wild words.


    Since he said that when the time is right, the dynasty can be destroyed in a few months, then there must be his way.


    I only need to wait, waiting for your majesty''s order, and immediately lead the army to attack the dynasty!


    "What happened to the battlefield of the Ming and Song Dynasty?" Lu Feng asked.


    "In response to your Majesty, Jin Yiwei reports that General Xue Rengui has led his troops to take down the most important Fengjiang city in the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties. At the same time, the enemy Dongjing general Li Zejie has led Dongjing five million elites to help the south."


    "According to the news from General Xue, they plan to destroy the enemy Dongjing''s reinforcements first, and then take the entire southern border." Gao Shun reported the news from Jin Yiwei to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "How is the army teleportation formation in the southern border?"


    "Jin Yiwei reported that it has been successfully deployed and can send troops to the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty at any time." Gao Shun said.


    "Okay!" Lu Feng said with a smile on his face, "Send the order to Zhang Liao, let him immediately dispatch three million elite soldiers to the southern border through the army to send them to Xue Rengui."


    The offensive against the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties has had a good beginning, and what Lu Feng has to do now is to perfect this beginning.


    Reinforcement must be arranged.


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, an order was passed to Fang Xuanling, ordering him to go to Xue Rengui''s army immediately. After Xue Rengui has taken the entire southern border, he will be responsible for government affairs."


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun immediately went down to pass the order.


    ...


    "General, according to the information we have received, the enemy will reach Baitai Road in one day''s journey."


    On the side of Baitai Road near the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasties, Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun led 300,000 iron knights already here.


    However, they were also prepared. They arranged the formation early to cover up the traces of the 300,000 cavalry. From a distance, there was nothing here. Only when the scouts reached their close point could they see where the army was.


    "How about the teleportation array set up by Jin Yiwei?" Xue Rengui asked.


    Behind him, a Jinyiwei ten thousand households immediately stood up and said: "According to the reports of his subordinates, six army teleportation formations have been deployed on the left and right sides of Baitai Road. Only the teleportation formation behind Baitai Road has not yet been deployed."


    "Because the enemy army is now full of scouts, the subordinates cannot find the opportunity to arrange."


    "But they have already produced the teleportation flag. As long as the battle in front of Baitai Road starts, they will immediately activate the teleportation flag behind them, which can transmit 300,000 troops to the back of Baitai Road."


    Xue Rengui nodded and said: "It''s done well, if this battle is a big victory, the formation is indispensable!"


    The Formation Division is a formation organization established by the Nanyan Dynasty and is under the control of the Ministry of Industry. However, in wartime, the formation division is usually dispatched by Jin Yiwei to assist the various armies in combat.


    This time, in order to ambush the Dongjing army of the Ming and Song dynasties on Baitai Road, Xue Rengui specially invited the formation masters who were proficient in the military teleportation formation in the formation division.


    Jinyiwei Wanhu smiled and said: "The general must not say that. Doing things for the dynasty is what our Jinyiwei formation law division should do."


    Xue Rengui didn''t say much.


    On the other side, Li Zejie, the leader of the Dongjing Army of the Ming and Song Dynasty, frowned at this time, and said, "Is there still no news from Fengjiang City?"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said: "No news has come."


    "It shouldn''t be." Li Zejie frowned and said: "According to the information we got before, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has gone to Fengjiang City. Why is there no news about Fengjiang City?"


    "General, it should be because of the great defense formation!" The deputy general said: "There were not many troops in the southern border. After Zhang Yunkui''s army was annihilated, there were only a few county soldiers left in Fengjiang City. They were all old, weak, sick and disabled. To block the enemy''s offensive, it must be the opening of the great defense formation."


    "Fengjiang City''s defensive formation can also block the transmission of news. They have not heard from them for a long time. This is probably the reason."


    "That''s right, General, it''s impossible for Fengjiang City to do anything for now. After all, Fengjiang City''s defense formation is a top-ranked heavenly rank. There is no superb general who wants to break Fengjiang City''s defense formation. There is no continuous month. Attacking is simply impossible!" The other lieutenant next to him also said.


    Li Zejie didn''t speak, but he also acquiesced to this statement in his heart.


    He knew the great defense of Fengjiang City. If there was an overwhelming military commander, it would have been broken in three or two days, but there would be another result if there was no overwhelming military commander.


    Li Zejie didn''t believe that Xue Rengui, who was not well-known in the Nanyan Dynasty, was also a top general.


    "No news from within the dynasty?" Li Zejie asked again.


    The lieutenant shook his head and said: "The person in charge of the intelligence came to tell us earlier that Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard conducted a news blockade in the southern border. Now it is very difficult for the dynasty to get accurate information, and they have no good way."


    "waste!"


    Li Zejie cursed and said, "It is a waste of the Dynasty to give them so many resources for development every year!"


    The lieutenants in his account all lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything.


    After scolding, Li Zejie took two deep breaths to calm down, and said, "Did our scout find anything on Baitai Road?"


    "We arranged more than three hundred scouts and did not find any traces of enemy troops on Baitai Road." The deputy general said: "General, you should be worrying too much. The enemy must be desperately trying to break through. Fengjiang City, absolutely cannot attack us."


    Li Zejie nodded, he arranged so many scouts just in case, it is naturally best if nothing happens now.


    He immediately said: "If the order is passed down, the army will speed up the march and try to reach Fengjiang City in two days!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Li Zejie''s order, the army immediately entered Baitai Road.


    As soon as they entered, the spy Jin Yiwei who was secretly observing had received the news and immediately reported the news to Xue Rengui.


    "it is good!"


    Xue Rengui, who received the news, was overjoyed and said: "If the order is passed on, all the troops will be ready. As long as all the enemy troops enter our ambush, we will attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1862： The fish has been hooked

    One day later, Li Zejie led the Ming-Song Dynasty Dongjing five million army into Baitai Road.


    "Report, General, the scout we arranged at the forefront has not returned news for two hours."


    Li Zejie frowned when he received the news from the deputy general.


    He is a very vigilant general. As early as before, he ordered every scout to send back news every two hours to ensure that there was no accident with the scout and that there would be no enemy in ambush.


    But now that the scout loses contact, it is most likely something went wrong.


    "General, this should not be the enemy''s ambush." ??A lieutenant next to Li Zejie looked at Li Zejie and said: "After all, our army has all entered Baitai Dao. If the enemy wants to ambush, Baitai Dao is definitely the best. local."


    "But we didn''t find any trace of the enemy army around Baitai Road. If the enemy army wants to ambush in front, it is obviously impossible."


    "From the end, it should be the enemy who got the news of our army''s aid to the southern border. A defender was placed on the side of Baitai Road near the southern border, trying to block the speed of our army''s march and giving them enough time to break through Fengjiang City. ."


    Li Zejie heard the vice general''s words, pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "It should be like this."


    Besides, he could not think of other explanations.


    He immediately looked at the lieutenant who had just returned the news, and said: "Pass the order to the scouts under his command and order them to find out what happened before."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately took the order.


    But less than three minutes after going down, the lieutenant came back with a panic expression and said anxiously: "General, just got the scout news, they found the enemy cavalry in front, and they are coming to our army."


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing the news, Li Zejie didn''t panic and rejoiced. He looked at the lieutenant around him and smiled: "You just said that the enemy army should want to block us. Now you seem to be right. The enemy army wants to block our army with cavalry. , Give them enough time to break through Fengjiang City.


    "But it''s a pity that the general who led them was just a little boy. If his cavalry attacked our army from both sides, it would definitely cause a lot of damage to our army."


    "But he actually ordered the army to attack our army from the front, it is ridiculous to the extreme!"


    "If the order is passed down, the shield soldiers and crossbowmen immediately set up defenses. The enemy cavalry would be killed before they rushed over!"


    "Yes!" A lieutenant next to him immediately went down to make arrangements.


    The other lieutenants were also smiling.


    You know, the East Mirror army they came to aid this time, nothing else, but very many crossbows.


    Among them are the thunderbolt with great lethality, the purpose is to attack the enemy cavalry.


    It''s okay now, the enemy army turned out to be killed from right in front, isn''t it just within the perfect attack range of their arrows.


    In their view, the generals sent by the Nanyan Dynasty to attack the Ming and Song Dynasty were completely idiots.


    He can''t even do the most basic ambush, which is ridiculous.


    Li Zejie ordered that the East Mirror army under his command immediately made a defense. The shield soldiers and the crossbowmen cooperated with each other to make three layers of defense inside and outside.


    And shifting their defenses to the front too much has also resulted in very weak defenses on their left and right sides.


    Li Zejie also understands this, but he doesn''t take it seriously, because now they can determine that the enemy can only attack from the front, and it is impossible to attack from the left and right sides.


    As long as he has done a good job in front of the defense, he can kill the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After more than two hours, Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun led 300,000 iron knights to a position within Li Zejie''s eyes.


    Li Zejie saw it, smiled coldly, and said: "The order is passed down, the army is ready, and when the general orders it, immediately release the arrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order immediately.


    Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun also saw the enemy''s defense.


    Chang Yuchun frowned slightly and said: "This Li Zejie is really decisive. Look at their front defense, I''m afraid they occupy 60 to 70% of their army''s crossbowmen and shield soldiers."


    Xue Rengui also nodded, and said: "No way, Li Zejie was too vigilant, sent too many scouts, found us, and gave them time to prepare."


    At first, Xue Rengui''s plan was to wait for Li Zejie''s army to advance a certain distance, and then let the cavalry charge.


    Sudden attack, even if Li Zejie wanted to defend, the army under him would not have time to react. They would surely break through the enemy''s formation instantly. At this time, the army teleportation arrays that had been prepared on the left and right sides were opened, which could teleport a large number of soldiers in Fengjiang City. Come over and launch a deadly attack on the enemy.


    But not long ago, the enemy scouts touched the position of their cavalry.


    The concealment array they set up can cover the eyes of the scouts from a distance, but it cannot be effective at close range. There is no way. Xue Rengui can only let people kill the scouts, which also exposes their existence. The attack was launched in advance.


    "But this is also good for our army." Xue Rengui laughed and said: "Since the enemy has placed most of its defenses here, the defenses on the left and right sides are very weak, facing our elite infantry. They can''t stop the attack."


    "What the general said is quite true." Chang Yuchun smiled: "However, there are many enemy crossbowmen at the moment. If you want to avoid heavy losses to the army, you have to have General Labor."


    Xue Rengui smiled, did not say much, and continued to lead the cavalry forward.


    Soon, Xue Rengui''s cavalry had reached a suitable offensive distance.


    "Let go!"


    Xue Rengui waved his hand, and the 300,000 iron horses under his command were riding and shooting together.


    You know, most of the iron knights of the Nanyan Dynasty were trained in the northern grasslands outside Beiguan, and they all developed the ability to ride and shoot with one hand.


    With 300,000 iron knights, everyone is holding a crossbow. Under the riding and shooting, countless sharp arrows rise into the sky, forming a rain of arrows in the sky, making the sky dark.


    "block!"


    The general of Li Zejie''s army in charge of shield soldiers shouted, and the shield soldiers who had been prepared all raised their shields and stood in front of him.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Countless rain of arrows fell on these shields, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting.


    But the arrow rain was not completely blocked. There were still a lot of soldiers shot through the gap between the shield soldiers, causing the enemy''s formation to appear in chaos.


    "Let go!"


    Li Zejie shouted when he saw it.


    The archers and crossbowmen he had prepared for a long time all let out arrows.


    Shoo!


    Suddenly, nearly a million sharp arrows lifted into the sky, turning into a rain of arrows in the sky.


    The dense array of sharp arrows glowed with cold light and was very permeating.


    Li Zejie watched this scene coldly, his own side shot at the enemy cavalry, defended by shield soldiers.


    He wanted to see how the iron cavalry of the Nanyan dynasty faced his own bow and crossbow and how to stop it!

 Chapter 1863： Behead the attraction of the supreme generals!

    Xue Rengui saw the arrow rain in the sky like the sky, but he didn''t rush, waved his hand and shouted: "Ning!"


    I saw a stream of invisible energy condensed in the sky and turned into a huge shield, completely enclosing these 300,000 iron knights.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The curtain of arrows fell on the shield, and it could only make the sound of gold and iron intersecting, and no arrow shot through the shield to hit the soldier below.


    "what?"


    "This...this is the solidity of the army????"


    The generals of the Ming and Song dynasties headed by Li Zejie were completely stunned, looking at the transparent shield above Xue Rengui''s army.


    Although they are not superb generals, they can also tell that they are solid.


    But that is the skill of a super military commander!


    This new military commander Xue Rengui from the Nanyan Dynasty turned out to be a top general? ? ?


    "Guru!"


    Li Zejie couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, his face was full of panic.


    There is only one thought in my mind. The generals of the Nanyan Dynasty are all demons and monsters that popped up there. How come one is a superb general. How can people fight this?


    "broken!"


    When he was frightened, Xue Rengui had already controlled the army and turned into a spear, and fell into Li Zejie''s army.


    Suddenly, the morale of the army was frustrated, and a loophole appeared in a good defensive formation in an instant.


    Xue Rengui saw that the enemy''s formation flaw had appeared, and immediately shouted: "All the army charge!"


    In an instant, the 300,000 cavalry launched a charge, more than twice as fast as before.


    Headed by Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun, one holding a Fangtian painted halberd, and the other holding a large sword, attacked the enemy''s shields together.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the enemy''s shield defense shattered instantly.


    "kill!"


    Three hundred thousand cavalry, led by the two generals, rushed in directly and began to slaughter wildly.


    "so far so good!"


    Li Zejie, who watched this scene, exclaimed fortunately, because he found that his army was on the verge of breaking in an instant, but it had not been completely broken.


    This is entirely because Xue Rengui''s army is not large enough, and the condensed army is not enough to break his army of five million troops.


    This also gave myself a chance.


    Although the defense of the shield at the forefront has been broken, he still has a back hand.


    "The order is passed down, and Jinglei Nu is ordered to attack the enemy immediately!" Li Zejie commanded loudly.


    "General, there are still our soldiers in the enemy''s current position. If the thunderbolt strikes at this time, our soldiers will suffer heavy damage!" The lieutenant said hurriedly.


    "I can''t control that much." Li Zejie said loudly, "If we can stop Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry''s charge, our army can only become his cavalry lambs to be slaughtered!"


    "Quickly give me an order to let Jinglei Nu launch an attack!"


    The lieutenant also understood that Li Zejie was very right. He dared not say more, and hurriedly ordered.


    You know, this time, Li Zejie dispatched all Dongjing''s Thunderbolt, totaling 10,000.


    Regardless of the small number, the power of these ten thousand thunder crossbows is definitely far more than a million ordinary crossbows.


    "put!"


    Under the command of the main general, the prepared Thunderbolt soldiers shot and killed Xue Rengui''s army.


    "Rumble."


    In an instant, thunder bursts in the sky, and thousands of lightning bolts appeared in the sky, attacking Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry.


    "Condensation!"


    Xue Rengui waved his hand, and the army was solid and blocked in front of the army.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ten thousand bolts of lightning struck the army.


    Suddenly, the military formation shivered. Obviously, this ten thousand bolts of lightning had great restraint against the military formation.


    At the same time, Xue Rengui immediately ordered: "Order the army to shrink the defense, hurry!"


    Chang Yuchun understood what Xue Rengui meant and immediately ordered to go down. Soon the speed of the charging cavalry slowed down and began to form a defensive formation.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Zejie laughed suddenly and said: "It seems that this Xue Rengui is just a cute newcomer who has just entered the top military commander. His army has been suppressed by Thunderbolt."


    "If the order is passed down, Jingleiowu is ordered to continue to suppress, and the army on the left and right sides immediately circumvents the double-team, and today it is going to be the top general!


    Li Zejie was full of excitement when he said this.


    You know, in the profession of military commanders, the top generals are like gods, and all generals can only crawl under their feet when facing the top generals.


    Ordinary generals are not qualified to compete with the top generals, even if they are half-step top generals, they have no resistance against a general who has just entered the top generals.


    Because at the level of the supreme military commander, it is completely different from the sky and the earth. The solid ability of the military formation is a gap that they cannot cross.


    But today, Li Zejie actually saw that Xue Rengui, the supreme general, was suppressed by his thunderbolt.


    If he could kill Xue Rengui, the supreme general, by the sword today, he would have become the first general in the Nine Provinces who was not a supreme general but had killed a supreme general.


    This is definitely a grand feat of no one before and after!


    He didn''t doubt that Xue Rengui did it on purpose.


    As the leading general, he is very clear that no matter what level of generals, as long as they lead the cavalry, if you want to exert the maximum power of the cavalry, you must continue to charge.


    Only by charging and speeding up can the cavalry''s terrifying combat effectiveness burst out.


    Once the speed of the cavalry drops, the true combat effectiveness is not as strong as that of the infantry.


    This is the situation now. Xue Rengui��s cavalry speed has dropped. As long as he can double the army on the left and right sides and compress the range of movement of Xue Rengui��s army to a very small space, the cavalry will no longer be able to fight. Words.


    Xue Rengui, as the commander of the army, certainly knew this.


    Therefore, even if it was cheating, Xue Rengui could not cheat in this situation. The passive situation of Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry now is entirely because of his thunderous suppression.


    This allowed Li Zejie to see the opportunity to kill Xue Rengui.


    Under Li Zejie''s order, the troops on the left and right sides directly doubled over.


    Two hours later, Li Zejie''s Dongjing army, the army that was originally deployed on the left and right sides, was completely mobilized, and Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry was enclosed within an extremely narrow range.


    The iron cavalry within this range is impossible to break out any more combat power.


    But also because Xue Rengui''s army was blocked, those infantrymen who wanted to rush to kill were shot and killed by iron cavalry crossbows.


    "Hmph, I would have to see how many crossbows you have."


    Li Zejie snorted coldly and ordered: "Let the Thunderbolt continue to suppress Xue Rengui''s army, and at the same time let the shield soldiers cover the infantry to advance. It would have taken Xue Rengui''s head within three hours!"


    "Yes!" The lieutenant immediately passed down the order.


    Li Zejie still stared coldly at Xue Rengui and his 300,000 cavalry who were surrounded by him, with a look of excitement in his eyes, because he would be able to kill a superb military commander immediately.


    But he didn''t notice at all. The formation of the army on his left and right sides was completely chaotic at this time.

 Chapter 1864： completely annihilated

    "General, look at the enemy''s posture. It should be that all the defenders on the left and right have been mobilized."


    Surrounded by the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty, the chief general Xue Rengui and the deputy general Chang Yu Chunfei did not panic. On the contrary, there were still smiles on their faces.


    Because this is their plan.


    Using these three hundred thousand cavalry and their two generals as bait, attract Li Zejie to kill them, and then let Li Zejie destroy his own army and create perfect opportunities for their army.


    If Li Zejie is not fooled, they will not suffer any loss. They will directly order the cavalry to rush and then let the infantry rush to kill. The same effect, but that will be more troublesome.


    After all, the enemy''s left and right sides are also defensive.


    But now Li Zejie has been fooled, and the defense on the left and right sides is almost negligible.


    "Let''s launch the flare immediately and start planning." Xue Rengui ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Chang Yuchun immediately fired a flare.


    Soon, a bright red flare lifted off.


    "Signal flare?"


    Li Zejie frowned slightly when he saw it.


    The lieutenant behind him was also strange, and said, "What are they doing when they fire flare? Our scouts around this area have already been investigated, and there is no enemy in ambush."


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Just when they were strange, suddenly several loud roars sounded.


    They turned their heads abruptly and looked at the place where the roar came from around, only to see a beam of light suddenly rising up not far from the left and right sides of their army.


    "That is����"


    When Li Zejie saw it, his eyes shrank sharply, and he said in shock: "That''s the army teleportation formation!"


    "No, we are fooled. Quickly, order the army on the left and right sides that are flanking forward to immediately return to their original positions to prevent enemy infantry from attacking."


    Li Zejie is worthy of being the first general of the Ming and Song Dynasty. He has absolutely no ability to react. After seeing these beams of light, he immediately understood Xue Rengui''s purpose and hurriedly ordered.


    It''s a pity, how can he go back directly after ordering the army action.


    Not only did his command fail to make the army directly return to the initial position for defense, it also caused chaos in the formation they had already encircled, and made Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry a lot larger.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    At this moment, huge shouts of killing suddenly came from the left and right sides of Baitai Road. Under those light beams, many soldiers in black armor came out, and under the orders of their generals, they directly addressed Li Zejie. The army launched a surprise attack.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    When Li Zejie saw it, his face was gloomy, and he directly sacrificed his own flag of the **** of town, intending to use the flag of the **** of town to force the morale of the army to form an army formation, and then force the army to block the enemy''s attack by the way of an army formation.


    Even this method will damage the morale of the army in the later stage.


    Because he has no choice now.


    Li Zejie saw very clearly that the elite soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty appeared on the left and right sides of his army as well as in the rear.


    Under normal circumstances, even if the army is encircled, he can command the army to kill.


    After all, his army has a full five million. This amount of army can''t be destroyed simply by encirclement.


    But not now. In order to besie Xue Rengui, he had already messed up his army and exposed his weakest part to the sharpest blade of the enemy. If he did not make a decisive decision at this time, the army It must be a heavy loss.


    Therefore, he used his own flag of the **** of town, as long as he can condense the army again, he can forcibly fight the enemy. Even if he fails, he can make some soldiers retreat without the entire army being wiped out.


    "broken!"


    But just as he had just sacrificed the flag of the town, suddenly a domineering shout came.


    Li Zejie turned his head abruptly, and saw that Xue Rengui''s army formation, which was originally suppressed by the Thunderbolt, was now defeated by the Thunderbolt.


    Forget it, he actually saw Xue Rengui controlling the army and directly hitting his Zhenshen Banner.


    "boom!"


    Xue Rengui''s military formation himself hit Li Zejie''s banner of the **** of town.


    Li Zejie, who is not a superb general, even if he sacrificed the banner of the **** of town, he could not stop the attack of Xue Rengui, the middle-rank superb general.


    Only heard a ��click��, the Zhenshen flag was instantly shattered, and Li Zejie��s complexion was instantly pale, blood was vomiting, and his body swayed, and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, his army of five million troops was broken instantly.


    "Let go!"


    The infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty that had been prepared a long time ago did not let go of this good opportunity. Several generals gave loud orders, and the strong crossbows and heavy crossbows immediately cooperated, and they directly carried out a devastating shot at the enemy.


    Suddenly, the enemy suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, the elite infantry has already been killed, taking advantage of the good opportunity of the enemy''s severe damage and low morale, immediately rush to kill.


    In an instant, only the infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty was advancing, but the army of the Ming and Song Dynasty was being killed and retreating.


    More importantly, the shooting of strong crossbows and heavy crossbows caused heavy losses to the soldiers surrounding Xue Rengui. The 300,000 cavalry who had been compressed in the range of their activities immediately seized the opportunity, under the leadership of Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun. Massacre.


    In a short period of time, the battle situation has changed drastically.


    The army of the Ming and Song dynasties that had been desperately besieging Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry was now defeated by the army of the Nanyan dynasty.


    There is even no place to withdraw.


    Because in the rear, the infantry of the Nanyan dynasty also killed them, completely encircling the Ming and Song dynasty troops on this Baitai Road.


    "It''s over, everything is over."


    Li Zejie looked at this scene with a pale face and despair in his eyes.


    He understood that he was defeated, completely defeated.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Zejie, the first general of the Ming and Song Dynasty, was defeated today by an unknown general of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Li Zejie looked up to the sky and sighed: "Time is also fate!"


    At this time, Li Zejie didn''t have the mind to think about why there would be army teleportation formations on the left and right sides of Baitai Road, which had been investigated by scouts a long time ago, and millions of troops would be sent over.


    At this time, he could already see that this failure was doomed from the moment he entered Baitai Dao.


    That nameless Xue Rengui had already planned everything.


    Feng Jiangcheng was afraid that he had already fallen into his hands.


    However, he stupidly came to help with the elite soldiers, which turned out to be a stepping stone for Xue Rengui''s fame.


    "Retreat each!"


    Looking at the lieutenant next to him in a blink of an eye, Li Zejie drew out the long sword in his hand and placed it on his neck, sighing: "If you are lucky enough to escape, please go back and tell your Majesty that I, Li Zejie, are sorry for him."


    The sound falls, the sword crosses, the head falls.


    Li Zejie, the first general of the Ming and Song Dynasty, was killed in Baitai Road!

 Chapter 1865： Panic

    The war lasted more than six hours.


    In other words, the massacre lasted more than six hours.


    From the time the infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty appeared, this battle had become a massacre.


    Xue Rengui led 300,000 iron cavalry and 4 million infantrymen to kill Li Zejie, the first general of the Ming and Song dynasties on Baitai Road.


    Li Zejie''s five million elite soldiers were wiped out!


    And the price Xue Rengui paid by the army was only a loss of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Fewer than 50,000 people died in the battle, and the rest were injured and were able to fight again after recovery.


    This is an absolute victory!


    And the coach Xue Rengui, deputy general Chang Yuchun, and military strategist Xu Shu who won such a big victory were not excited, let alone a grand celebration.


    Because they knew very well that in this battle, their victory had already been established, unless they made a fatal mistake or could not fail.


    For them, the army of the Ming and Song dynasties and them are not a horizontal army. Their real opponent is not an army of the level of the Ming and Song dynasties, but the dynasty.


    "Military division, the enemy''s reinforcements have been taken, what good advice do you have next?" In the military tent, Xue Rengui looked at Xu Shu and asked with a smile.


    "According to our original plan, after destroying Li Zejie''s army, we will return to the southern border and take the entire southern border in our hands."


    "But now I think we can change our plan." Xu Shu smiled and said: "Your Majesty has heard news that General Zhang Liao has transferred three million elite soldiers to support us, and now there are these three million elite soldiers in the southern border. Enough to hold the southern border in your hand."


    "At the same time, the five million troops in the eastern border of the Ming and Song dynasties have all been killed by us on Baitai Road, and the eastern border of the Ming and Song dynasties has no army to guard."


    "I think that at this time we should seize the opportunity to attack the Ming and Song Dynasty��s eastern border immediately, and completely control the entire eastern border, and then besiege the Ming and Song dynasties from both sides of the southeast. At that time, we will surely destroy the entire Ming and Song dynasties in one fell swoop. !"


    "At this time, the attack on the eastern border will attract the attack of the Eastern Xia Dynasty?" Xue Rengui hesitated.


    "Absolutely not."


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "The news we got is that Xueyilou has already taken the entire northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and it is also eyeing the West and the East Mirror of the Eastern Xia Dynasty. At this time, the Eastern Xia Dynasty is too busy to take care of itself and does not have the energy and strength to intervene. Matters of the Ming and Song dynasties."


    "If this is the case, then do it."


    Xue Rengui no longer hesitated, and immediately said, "We will lead our troops to directly attack the east border of the Ming and Song dynasties and take the entire east border!"


    "Chang Yuchun."


    "The end is here!" Chang Yuchun stood up immediately.


    "Let you immediately lead the 300,000 iron cavalry as the vanguard, and immediately rush to the east of the Ming and Song Dynasty. Be sure to open a gap for the subsequent army." Xue Rengui commanded.


    "The final commander!"


    Chang Yuchun immediately led the iron cavalry to the east of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    Xue Rengui and Xu Shu also immediately led the infantry to the east of the Ming and Song dynasties after arranging the affairs of all parties.


    And when they led the troops to the east, the Ming and Song Dynasty imperial palaces were already in complete panic.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Emperor Li Zongfan of the Ming and Song dynasties was pale and trembling. Not long ago, he received news that Li Zejie''s army was wiped out on Baitai Road.


    That''s a whole five million army!


    More importantly, the five million army was the saviour of the southern border, so it was destroyed.


    There is no hope in the south.


    Without a large army to guard the east, it is also precarious.


    Li Zongfan was completely panicked.


    "Your... Your Majesty, now... what should we do now?" Prime Minister Zhang Yong was also shivering.


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?" Li Zongfan glared at Zhang Yong and shouted: "If it weren''t for the waste of Zhang Yunkui from your Zhang family, which caused the southern border to easily fall into the hands of the enemy, would we be so passive now?"


    "All this is because your Zhang family is incompetent!"


    Zhang Yong heard this and smiled bitterly in his heart. Zhang Yunkui could be blamed for these things. The actions of the Nanyan Dynasty obviously had been premeditated. Even if there were no things caused by Zhang Yunkui, his half a million troops could not stop Nan Yan. The army of the dynasty.


    But he understood that Li Zongfan now needs a target to vent, so he didn''t dare to refute, only to silently bear Li Zongfan''s anger.


    After Li Zongfan cursed for a while, he finally vented his frustration and anger. He looked at Zhang Yong, sighed, and said: "Prime Minister Zhang, you are the prime minister of the dynasty, and you are also resourceful and resourceful in the ordinary days. Now give me a thought. Come out with your idea!"


    "This����"


    Zhang Yong was stunned for an instant. On weekdays, if you ask him to think of an idea to frame Zhongliang, it is still okay. Let him find a way to solve the current predicament. Isn''t it embarrassing yourself?


    But Li Zongfan spoke, and he couldn''t help but say.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Yong said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that now we must ensure that the dynasty''s eastern border will not be taken by the enemy. The minister suggested that the northern army should be ordered to the eastern border immediately to ensure that the eastern border is not lost."


    "Withdraw the army from the north, will the dynasty seize the opportunity to win the north?" Li Zongfan hesitated.


    "Absolutely not!" Zhang Yong said immediately: "The Dynasty can''t wait for us to fight against the Nanyan Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible to send troops to deal with us at this time."


    Li Zongfan thinks about it, too, the dynasty is currently in the Liyang battlefield and the Nanyan dynasty can be said to be inextricably fought, and now there must be no such mind to deal with them.


    He immediately said: "It is rumored that General Zhi Yi Jin in the North will lead the army from the North to the East. We must not let the East fall into the hands of the enemy Xue Rengui."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yong immediately went down to pass the order.


    In the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, Zhi Yijin dared not resist his orders after receiving the order, and immediately led the army to the east.


    However, he was also considered smart, knowing that after he led troops to help the east, there would be no army to guard the north, and if the dynasty sent troops, the north would be over.


    Therefore, for the five million troops in the north, he only took away four million soldiers, leaving a million soldiers to guard the north and guard against the dynasty.


    ...


    "The prime minister, just received a report from the spies that the Nanyan dynasty army attacked the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, and has now taken the entire southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties. At the same time, the east border troops of the Ming and Song dynasties went to support the southern border, and the last five million troops were the entire army. After annihilation, the Nanyan dynasty has already begun to attack the eastern border of the Ming and Song dynasties."


    In Ji''s dynasty, the prime minister''s mansion of the imperial capital, Bao Wenfu frowned when he heard the report from his subordinates, and said: "The Nanyan dynasty wants to attack the Ming and Song dynasties. It can only attack from the west of the Ming and Song dynasties. How can they attack to the east of the Ming and Song dynasties? ?"


    "The specific subordinates do not know, but according to the information we have received, it is very likely that the Nanyan Dynasty has found a way to ignore the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. It is very likely that this army has passed through the Dazhou Poisonous Forest to the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty. !" said his subordinates.


    "What?" Bowen Fu heard it, shocked.

 Chapter 1866： Full fall

    "What?" Bao Wenfu was shocked when he heard it, and immediately asked: "Is the news certain? The Nanyan Dynasty really passed through the Dazhou Poisonous Forest and attacked the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty?"


    "Although it has not been confirmed by the definitive information, it is very likely that the intelligence we control right now. And..."


    The subordinates pondered for a moment, and then said: "As far as the news returned by our spies, it also mentioned that the Nanyan dynasty''s military commander Xue Rengui who went to the Ming and Song dynasties this time is very likely to be a super military commander."


    "Another superb general?"


    Bowen Fu frowned and said: "You should go down and investigate immediately. If the two pieces of information are confirmed, report to me immediately. Remember, once you have confirmed the authenticity of this news, you must report it to me as soon as possible. You can only let me know."


    After a pause, Bowenfu stared at the subordinate who reported the news and said, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    This person has a heart, and hurriedly said: "The subordinates understand that they will tell you the prime minister as soon as they get the exact information, and at the same time, no one who knows the news will let it go."


    "That''s great."


    Bowen Fu nodded and said, "Go down."


    The person retire hastily.


    After Bowen Fu Shao pondered for a while, he also rushed to the imperial secret realm and reported the news to the royal ancestor Ji Yinfu.


    "The Nanyan dynasty is attacking the Ming and Song dynasties?" Ji Yinfu frowned and said, "Is the news certain?"


    "It''s true," Bowen said with a bow.


    "How did the army of the Nanyan Dynasty reach the southern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty?" Ji Yinfu frowned, and said: "If the army teleportation formation was used, then the Ming and Song Dynasty should have discovered early, how could it be defeated so soon? ?"


    "The specific spies haven''t been clarified yet, but according to the information we have now, it is very likely that it was done through the army teleportation formation, but..."


    After a pause, Bowenfu said: "Old ancestors, the minister thought, what we should focus on now is not how the Nanyan Dynasty got to the southern border, but the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty''s war against the Ming and Song Dynasty!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ancestor, you have to know that the relationship between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty can be said to be the enemy of life and death. They attacked the Ming and Song dynasties at this time. The officials thought that their goal was most likely to open up another battlefield. "


    "If they can win the Ming and Song dynasties, then the border between the Ming and Song dynasties and the dynasty is very unsuitable for defense. If the enemy army directly attacked the dynasty from the north of the Ming and Song dynasties, then for our dynasty, But a huge threat." Bowen Fu said solemnly.


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion changed all of a sudden, and said, "You mean, the Nanyan dynasty acted against the Ming and Song dynasties this time, the purpose is our dynasty?"


    "It''s very possible!" Bowen Fu said solemnly: "If the goal is not the Dynasty, they should now increase their troops on the Liyang battlefield and decide a victory or defeat with the Dynasty, but the news we got is that Nanyan is on the Liyang battlefield. Dynasty did not increase troops, and made a defensive formation."


    "In the territory of Cangchu, the Nanyan Dynasty also did not increase its troops, the Tianxian Dao Nanyan Dynasty did not move, and the Nanyan Dynasty on the navy side also did not move at all."


    "It happened to be attacking the Ming and Song Dynasty at this time. The officials thought that their follow-up purpose must be the dynasty!"


    "This����"


    Ji Yinfu''s expression turned gloomy, and if that was the case, it would not be good news for the dynasty.


    Because of the border between the dynasty and the Ming and Song dynasties in the north, the terrain is very, very gentle, very suitable for cavalry and infantry phalanx operations.


    The plains on the side of the terrain spread out for more than 3,000 miles, and the land of more than 3,000 miles is completely insecure.


    If they are not facing the Ming and Song dynasties on this side, but the Cangchu dynasty before, they might have fallen away long ago.


    If this allows the Nanyan Dynasty to win the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, with the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty and the many superb generals, I am afraid that within two months, this line will be completely lost!


    Ji Yinfu stared at Bao Wenfu, and said in a deep voice, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Old ancestor, before making suggestions, let me tell you that I just got the news." After a short pause, Bowen said: "Just when the spies heard the news, Emperor Li Zongfan of the Ming and Song dynasties ordered the generals of the Ming and Song dynasties to Zhiyi. Jin-led soldiers rushed to aid the eastern border of the Ming and Song dynasties to prevent Xue Rengui''s army from taking the eastern border."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Yinfu frowned.


    "At this time, the Ming and Song dynasties are scarce in the northern border, and the minister suggested that the original Qing thunder army of the dynasty should immediately attack the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, and be sure to control the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties before the Nanyan dynasty! "


    Bowenfu said solemnly, "Because only the northern terrain of the Ming and Song dynasties can allow us to deploy defenses, so that the enemy''s cavalry can''t play the best role!"


    Ji Yinfu''s frowned brows tightened.


    The Thunder Corps was the regiment of the former Commanders of Thunder, and it was the first regiment of the dynasty in the past.


    However, because of the death of General Qing Lei, the strength of the Qing Lei Legion was reduced a lot, and at the same time Ji Yinfu also deliberately took back the power of the Qing Lei Legion.


    If General Qing Lei is allowed to fight at this time, the general''s position can only be the deputy commander of the original Qing Lei Legion, and Ji Yinfu will not be easy to arrange for his cronies to enter.


    The most important thing is that it will be even more difficult for him to regain the power of the Thunder Army after the Thunder Legion wins.


    "Old ancestors, we can''t care too much at this time." Bowenfu reminded in due course.


    Ji Yinfu did not answer, and remained silent. After two quarters of an hour passed, he sighed softly and said, "Let the Thunder Army attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Bowen Fu immediately went down to pass the order.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, Ji Yinfu would have dispatched the Qing Lei Army like this?"


    In Tonglu City, Lu Feng looked at the top-secret news from Tianyi in his hand with a smile on his face.


    The Thunder Army Corps is one of the six armies of the dynasty. It is powerful. Even without the Thunder Commander, the combat effectiveness of the army is beyond doubt.


    However, the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties that they are going to attack is not good.


    When the Ming and Song dynasties deployed troops to the northern border, in order to prevent the imperial army from attacking, the entire northern border was repaired into a long defensive line, and more than 50,000 thunder crossbows were arranged on it!


    Moreover, the defensive formation on the northern border was also a saint-level low-grade defensive formation that the Ming and Song dynasties paid so much. It can be said that that sideline was the strongest defensive place for the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Regardless of the fact that Yijin led troops to the east to aid the east, the millions of people left could defend an attack by the Thunder Army without a thunder fighter. If you don''t talk for a long time, one or two months is still no problem.

 Chapter 1867： The minister has two strategies

    In this regard, Lu Feng is naturally happy to see.


    After all, for Lu Feng, the more the imperial legion was damaged, the happier he was, because this represented the weakening of imperial power.


    At the same time, the fight between the dynasty and the Ming and Song dynasties is also good news for Xue Rengui''s army offensive.


    "but����"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, thinking of another point, if the Ming and Song dynasties chose to surrender to the dynasty, it would be bad.


    "Give Jia Xu the order and let him come to Tonglucheng to see me immediately." Lu Feng ordered towards the void.


    "Yes!" Zhengang secretly took his orders.


    Half an hour later, Jia Xu, who received the news, immediately took the teleportation array to the palace of Lufeng in Tonglu City.


    "Your Majesty, is there a major event that happened to your ministers?" Jia Xu asked directly when he saw Lu Feng, without even circumstance.


    Lu Feng nodded and told Jia Xu his worries.


    After hearing this, Jia Xu groaned slightly and smiled on his face, saying: "Your Majesty, if the Ming and Song dynasties do not surrender to the dynasty, it is not too difficult to do, the minister has two strategies to solve the trouble."


    "Oh? Those two strategies?" Lu Feng asked.


    "The first strategy is very simple. Your Majesty can send the Long Shi Imperial Army to directly kill the entire Ming and Song Dynasty royal family. With the strength of the Long Shi Imperial Army, it is very easy to do." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng immediately shook his head when he heard it.


    Jia Xu��s words are true. The Imperial Army of Long Shi can indeed destroy the Ming and Song dynasties directly, but such behavior will not allow the Ming and Song dynasties to directly surrender to the Nanyan dynasty.


    On the contrary, when the Nanyan dynasty did not take over most of the territory of the Ming and Song dynasties, without the existence of the royal family, the Ming and Song dynasties would directly become chaotic.


    All forces will emerge to compete for benefits, and the entire system will be completely broken.


    What Lu Feng didn''t want was a Ming-Song dynasty with a broken body. Because of that Ming-Song dynasty, it would take several years for the Nanyan dynasty to restore the system. Lu Feng didn''t have that long.


    Therefore, he wanted to take down the entire Ming and Song dynasties while retaining the Ming and Song dynasties as much as possible.


    Just like the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, Xue Rengui won the southern border, but he did not destroy the system inside. What the various departments did before and what they still do now.


    The only difference is that the Nanyan Dynasty will send Jin Yiwei to investigate the original officials. If there is a problem, people will be judged and killed.


    People who have no problems will be reused.


    This is what Lu Feng is doing now.


    He also knew that this method would leave some troubles. After all, the Nanyan Dynasty was an outsider, and those people were just afraid of Xue Rengui''s army, so they didn''t dare to make trouble.


    But Lu Feng knew better that as long as the Nanyan Dynasty was undefeated, these people would not dare to stand up.


    After the entire Ming and Song dynasties were taken down, the Nanyan dynasty would naturally send another person to take over the posts of officials who had misconducted them based on the actual situation.


    But before that, Lu Feng needs these people to maintain the original system to ensure that internal affairs will not collapse.


    Therefore, without controlling most of the territory of the Ming and Song dynasties, it is obviously impossible to directly kill the Ming and Song dynasties.


    He looked at Jia Xu and said, "What is the other strategy?"


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said: "The second strategy is not difficult, just find someone."


    "Oh? Who?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Zhang Yong!"


    "Zhang Yong?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Isn''t this the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties?"


    "Exactly." Jia Xugong said: "Although Zhang Yong is the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties, the Zhang family he belongs to can be regarded as the first family under the royal family in the Ming and Song dynasties."


    "They definitely don''t want to collapse with the Ming and Song dynasties now. If we can tell him to do things for us, it can stop the Ming and Song dynasties from surrendering to the dynasty."


    "How sure are you?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Six points." Jia Xu told the truth, saying: "After all, General Xue just killed Zhang Yunkui, the core figure of the Zhang family. The attitude of the Zhang family is unpredictable, only six points are certain."


    "Six points are not bad."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Send an order to Ling Yu to do this."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu was not surprised by Lu Feng''s choice, because this strategy is currently the best way.


    ...


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Yong, who had just returned from the previous dynasty, looked sad and sighed.


    Just before the court, the spies reported that the progress of the Nanyan dynasty in the Ming and Song dynasties was too fast. One third of the Dongjing who was not guarded by the army had fallen into the hands of Xu Rengui.


    And this is only seven days away from the defeat of Baitai Road.


    More importantly, the army led by Zhi Yi Jin, the great general of the Ming and Song Dynasty in the north, was still a few days away from the east.


    I am afraid that when Zhi Yijin arrives at Dongjing, less than one-third of Dongjing''s territory is still under the control of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    These news are not good news for Zhang Yong, the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties. After all, the Zhang family is the Zhang family of the Ming and Song dynasties. It is linked to the interests of the dynasty.


    If the Ming and Song dynasties had disappeared, his Zhang family would not be able to protect themselves.


    "Is it possible to surrender to the dynasty?"


    Looking at the memorial in his hand, Zhang Yong looked ugly.


    This memorial was handed up by a minister, but before it reached the emperor, Zhang Yong stopped it, because the advice given above turned out to be for the Ming and Song dynasties to immediately surrender to the dynasty and use the power of the dynasty to deal with Nanyan. dynasty.


    But Zhang Yong understood that even if the dynasty had really surrendered now, the dynasty would not necessarily send any troops to help them. The most likely thing was to give them some equipment support.


    These things are useless.


    It is even possible that the news of the surrender of the dynasty came out, completely offending the Nanyan Dynasty, if it provokes the army of the Nanyan Dynasty stationed in the Liyang battlefield to directly attack the west.


    The Ming and Song dynasties may have been destroyed before the dynasty''s support.


    More importantly, if you really surrender to the dynasty, the interests of the Zhang family will also be affected a lot.


    This made Zhang Yong somewhat difficult to accept, so he suppressed this memorial.


    "Report, Patriarch, there is someone outside the door asking for a meeting." At this moment, a close friend ran in.


    "Didn''t I say it? I''m not seeing anyone!" Zhang Yong said grimly.


    "This..." The cronies were embarrassed and said, "Patriarch, this person claims to be Ling Yu, the commander of Jinyiweidiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "what?"


    Zhang Yong was shocked when he heard it, the name of Ling Yu, he, the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties, naturally heard of it.


    He immediately said: "Let him in quickly."


    Soon, Lingyu walked in under the leadership of his cronies.


    Seeing Zhang Yong, Ling Yu arched his hands and said with a smile: "Ling Yu, the commander of Nanyan Dynasty Jinyiweiwei, has met Prime Minister Zhang of Ming and Song Dynasty."


    Zhang Yong stared at Ling Yu, sneered, and said: "You are quite brave. Now that the Nanyan Dynasty is fighting against the Ming and Song Dynasty, your leader Wei dare to come and see me, the prime minister of the Ming and Song Dynasty. The old birthday star drinks arsenic, and his life is too long!"

 Chapter 1868： Thunder Army

    Ling Yu didn''t get angry either, and smiled: "Does Prime Minister Zhang think I have lived for a long time? Or does Zhang Family live for a long time?


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yong frowned.


    "What do I mean by Prime Minister Zhang still don''t understand?" Lingyu smiled and said: "My Majesty has already decided to destroy the Ming and Song dynasties. Survival?"


    "Hahaha."


    Zhang Yong laughed when he heard it, and looked at Ling Yu with disdain, and said, "Is it possible that you learned Jin Yiwei''s ability to talk big from Lu Feng?"


    "Opening your mouth and shutting your mouth is destroying the country. You are too worthy of yourself!"


    "Really?" Lingyu looked at Zhang Yong and said, "I have great generals in the Nanyan Dynasty, Yue Fei, Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Gao Shun, Xue Rengui, etc. What do you have in the Ming and Song Dynasty?"


    "I����"


    Zhang Yong was speechless for an instant, staring at Ling Yu, and said, "What are you trying to say?"


    "I have said it very clearly. Does the Zhang Family want to protect themselves, or choose to live and die with the Ming and Song Dynasty?" Ling Yu asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yong was silent.


    He understood what Ling Yu meant, or that he knew that Ling Yu came to cooperate with him.


    As for the cooperation, he can also guess one or two.


    But he knows better, but he knows better, he cannot speak casually.


    It was not because the Zhang family under his leadership was loyal to the Ming and Song dynasties, but because such a large family was already tightly tied to the Ming and Song dynasties and it was difficult to separate.


    The Ming and Song dynasties were destroyed, and his Zhang family could not please.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yong stared at Lingyu and said, "If I choose to protect myself, what can I get?"


    "You should have seen the way I dealt with the family. As long as you don''t touch the bottom line, no one will move you." Lingyu smiled; "But if you touch the bottom line, you can only wait. The extermination of Jin Yiwei!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Yong stared at Ling Yu and said, "I can choose to protect myself, what do you need me to do?"


    Ling Yu glanced at Zhang Yong in surprise, after all, he had never expected Zhang Yong to abandon the Ming and Song Dynasty so decisively.


    But thinking about it, he was relieved. Don''t look at the glory of these aristocratic families. In fact, they did so many shameful things behind their backs.


    Don''t talk about national hatred with these aristocratic families, they only care about their own family''s interests.


    As long as they can guarantee the interests of their family, let alone let them do things, they dare to do it even if they kill the emperor.


    This is the real ugly face of the family.


    Such things have happened too much.


    Lingyu also saw too many things, regardless of the extinct Ice and Snow Dynasty, the Chongao Dynasty, and the Guda Dynasty, such things happened frequently.


    However, it is rare to be as decisive as Zhang Yong.


    Ling Yu quickly said: "What you have to do is very simple. If the royal family has the idea to surrender to the dynasty, you must stop it at all costs."


    "Good!" Zhang Yong nodded immediately.


    "In addition, after receiving news, the Qing Lei Army of the Dynasty has received an order to attack the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, trying to take the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties as an outpost for their defense."


    Ling Yu looked at Zhang Yong and said, "I ask Prime Minister Jia Xu to tell you that no matter what method you use, you must ensure that the Northern Territory cannot be lost. If you lose it, your Zhang family will not end well. "


    Zhang Yong heard it, and he was full of emotions.


    This Jia Xu is really ruthless!


    This is completely using the forces of the Ming and Song dynasties to block the dynasty that threatened them greatly, while at the same time they were still attacking the territory of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    This is simply the white wolf in the empty glove!


    But Zhang Yong smiled bitterly in his heart. Even if he knew that Jia Xu was an empty glove white wolf, he still had to let Jia Xu go.


    Because he has no choice.


    It is impossible for him to sit back and watch the Zhang family perish with the demise of the Ming and Song dynasties. He wants to keep the Zhang family. The Nanyan dynasty is the only one he can rely on.


    "I also hope that the leader of Lingyu tells Prime Minister Jia Xu that Zhang Yong will not let him down," Zhang Yong said.


    Ling Yu nodded, turned and left Zhang''s house.


    Seeing Lingyu''s leaving back, Zhang Yong sighed for a long time. When he walked out this step, there was no turning back.


    He didn''t know if his choice was correct.


    But what he can be sure of is that if he chooses to follow the Ming and Song dynasties, it will definitely be a dead end in the end.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it can be said that Yuzhou is fighting for hegemony between two heroes.


    The so-called dynasties of the Ming and Song dynasties are just small grasshoppers that are not seen between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty.


    "Commander, Zhang Yong just agreed?"


    Lingyu walked out of Zhang''s house, and a Jinyiwei household appeared outside. He was a little surprised, and said, "Will Zhang Yong be secretive?"


    "Regardless of whether he will or not, immediately arrange for someone to monitor the eastern border of Zhang Family day and night. If Zhang Yong has other arrangements, kill!" Ling Yu said coldly.


    As the commander of Jinyiweidiwei, Lingyu would not believe what a person said so easily.


    When he thinks about it, he will only fancy practical actions.


    Before Zhang Yong did any actual action, he would not truly believe in Zhang Yong.


    "Yes!"


    Ten thousand households disappeared.


    ...


    "General, the front is the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    At the southernmost point of the Southern Realm of the Dynasty, the Qing Thunder Legion, 8 million elites are rushing to the northern boundary of the Ming and Song Dynasty with the help of Shenxing Fulu.


    They received the order to take down the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties and establish a remote line of defense in the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, stifling the Nanyan dynasty''s desire to attack the southern border of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    The current head coach Ji Yufei looked at the map in his hand, fixed his eyes on the defense of the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, and said in a deep voice: "How about the one million troops in the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty? Was transferred to the east?"


    The lieutenant shook his head for a while and said: "The emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties ordered Zhi Yijin to lead all the troops to help the east, but that Yijin obviously has some ability to guard against the dynasty, and the one million troops left no matter what the emperor ordered. Did not leave the northern defense line for half a step!"


    When Ji Yufei heard it, his expression became more solemn.


    Although he led the army of the dynasty, and even one of the six army groups of the dynasty, the Qing Lei army elite, he did not dare to underestimate the defense of the northern frontier of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    "General, is it too much for you to worry so much?"


    The lieutenant looked at Ji Yufei''s dignified expression, and said, "Even though the Ming and Song dynasties have strong defenses on the northern border, we are not vegetarian, and we have 8 million elite soldiers, which can be a mere million. What can the dynasty army stop?"


    "If it is fighting on the plains, I have the confidence to defeat even the 30 million dynasty army, but this siege is not that simple."


    Ji Yufei sighed lightly and said: "The defense of the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, but the warriors have praised it!"

 Chapter 1869： Archer of the North!

    "Is there such a strong?" The lieutenant frowned. He knew that the general in Ji Yufei''s mouth was the former commander of the Thunder Army Corps.


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all."


    Ji Yufei pointed to the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties on the map and said: "When the Ming and Song dynasties established their country, they regarded the dynasty as their greatest enemy, but they did not have enough strength to attack the dynasty, so It specializes in defense."


    "The place they chose to build the line of defense was the only mountain in the entire Ming and Song dynasties that contained the power of the earth. They built this line of defense by relying on this mountain, and arranged a large saint-level low-grade defense formation."


    "The formation is spurred by spirit stones, but it is closely linked to the power of the earth, so the entire sideline defense is very strong."


    "In the words of the previous warlords, even if he led the Qing Lei Army to attack the northern border defense of the Ming and Song Dynasty, it would be difficult to win it in less than half a year."


    "It can be seen how terrifying the defense of the Ming-Song Dynasty sideline is!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenants looked at each other, looked at Ji Yufei, and said, "General, if this is the case, then how can we break through the enemy''s sideline defense?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic either." Ji Yufei shook his head and said: "The premise that the warlord said that was when the Ming and Song dynasties would at all costs, muster the nation''s forces and the Thunder Corps desperately, so it took half a year."


    "But now the Ming and Song dynasties are attacked by the Nanyan dynasty, the southern border is lost, and Dongjing is in danger."


    "And our army moved, and only a few people knew the news. The enemy certainly did not expect us to attack suddenly. Without preparation, we still have a great chance to break through the enemy''s sideline."


    The lieutenants heard it and they were relieved.


    "The order is passed on, and the army is ordered to speed up again and try to get to the enemy''s sideline by tomorrow noon."


    Ji Yufei pointed to a sideline on the map, and said, "I want to take down Gai Jiangfeng on the sideline before the enemy can react!"


    Gai Jiangfeng was a more important defensive point on the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty. If they could win Gai Jiangfeng in one fell swoop, then they would have laid an outpost that would allow the army to use it as a foundation and move forward step by step. Advance.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Yufei''s lieutenant followed the order, and immediately led his army to rush to Gaijiang Peak.


    ...


    At the same time, in the east of the Ming and Song dynasties, the army led by Xue Rengui was already facing the army of the great general of the Ming and Song dynasties, Yi Jin.


    "Xu Rengui child, can you dare to fight me?"


    Inside the army of the Ming and Song dynasties, Zhi Yijin shouted at Xue Rengui.


    "Fighter?"


    Xue Rengui was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect that this little Xiaoming Song Dynasty Northern General would dare to fight against himself.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Xu Shu also smiled. He had no idea that this Yi Jin would fight in this situation.


    But soon he also said: "Speaking of this Yijin is also smart. After all, the news that you are the best general should have been passed to Zhi Yijin''s ears. He is very clear that it is impossible to win head-on. thing."


    "If the general can be defeated by the general, and then the morale of our army will be greatly affected, and the army will attack again, there is a great possibility of victory!"


    "Haha, let this general take a look, he has a bit of strength under the hands of the Northern General of the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    Xue Rengui laughed and patted his horse directly out, looking at Zhi Yijin and said loudly: "Zhi Yijin, if you want to fight against your general, then let him see what you are capable of."


    When Zhi Yijin saw Xu Rengui riding alone, he was overjoyed and immediately told his lieutenant: "When I go out, you immediately order the Northern Archers to shoot Xue Rengui!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated a bit. He said that he had made a sneak attack from the back of the archer. The behavior was shameless.


    "Why hesitate?" Zhi Yijin snorted coldly, and said: "If we don''t need some means, can our army be able to defeat Xue Rengui?"


    Hearing this, the lieutenant responded quickly, and he also knew that the strength of their northern army, it was indeed too difficult to defeat Xue Rengui, the supreme general.


    Some methods are also compelling.


    Zhi Yijin nodded when he saw the lieutenant taking orders.


    Immediately shoot out, saying that the middle spear is pointed at Xue Rengui, and said coldly: "Xue Rengui, let the general''s spear teach you what a real general is today!"


    "kill!"


    After speaking, he rushed to Xue Rengui.


    Xue Rengui was speechless. He felt the realm of Zhi Yijin, but it was only the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens. With such strength, where did the courage dare to fight against himself?


    But since they are all heads sent, there is no reason not to take them.


    With a wave of Fang Tian''s painted halberd, he would shoot.


    "Shoo!"


    But just as he was about to make a move, suddenly there were three breaking noises from the army of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    In the next instant, I saw three silver-white long arrows burst through the air and shot directly at Xue Rengui.


    Xue Rengui obviously didn''t expect that Zhi Yijin would actually choose to sneak attack from behind, without much defense, just relying on the general instinct to quickly block Fang Tian''s painting halberd in front of him.


    The three long arrows hit the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, and then a numbness passed into Xue Rengui''s hands, and then spread to his body, causing Xue Rengui''s body to stop.


    "The dog is brave to support Yijin, and the two military generals dared to sneak attacks secretly, and you will often encounter Grandpa Chun with a single blow!"


    When Chang Yuchun saw it in the rear, he was furious and wanted to shoot.


    "No need to!"


    But Xu Shu stopped him.


    "Military officer, this..."


    Chang Yuchun looked at Xu Shu in confusion.


    Xu Shu looked at the enemy and said, "The archer is the archer from the north!"


    "There are three of them, they are all of the strength of the semi-sacred mid-term. Even if the arrow in their hand shoots an undead enemy, they can still feel paralyzed and make the enemy lose the ability to resist, thus creating an excellent opportunity for a second shot."


    Chang Yuchun heard that he was even more anxious, and said: "If this is the case, then I should just shoot to save General Xue."


    "If it is so simple to kill a holy military commander, then the holy priests in this world are too worthless." Xu Shu smiled lightly.


    Chang Yuchun was stunned, and suddenly realized that Xue Rengui is now a military commander of the Sovereign Third Heaven, and it is indeed impossible to hold him by the enemy''s methods.


    Zhi Yi Jin over there didn''t know this. Seeing that the arrow feathers of the Northern Arrows had an effect, he was overjoyed, and he hurriedly shot, trying to take the opportunity to kill Lu Feng.


    "How can you use such a trick?"


    At this moment, Xu Rengui''s cold voice came.


    "what?"


    Zhi Yijin suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Xue Rengui burst into a strong qi, directly blasting Zhi Yijin away.


    At the same time, he said coldly: "If you want a sneak attack with a secret arrow, I will let you see what a real arrow is!"

 Chapter 1870： Set a stone with one stone

    "Come!"


    Xue Rengui waved his hand and a huge bow appeared in his hand.


    There are three arrows on the bow!


    "go with!"


    Xue Rengui pulled the huge bow full, and three arrows left the string.


    With three arrow feathers, the first one shot towards Zhi Yijin.


    "not good!"


    Zhi Yijin, who was beaten into the air, had a quick response. Seeing this arrow feather shooting at him, the secret path was not good, so he hurriedly arranged defense.


    "puff!"


    But his defense was not worth mentioning under Xue Rengui''s arrow.


    Jian Feather broke his defense instantly, piercing through his body.


    "What...what?"


    Looking down at the pierced body, Zhi Yijin''s consciousness began to blur.


    He did not expect that Xue Rengui turned out to be a master of archery.


    But this is more than that.


    Xue Rengui''s second arrow shot past and passed through the obstacles of the soldiers, accurately shooting the northern archers hiding in the army.


    The third arrow is more direct, directly piercing the Chinese army chariot where the Yijin banner is located.


    In an instant, the chariot was destroyed and the flag collapsed.


    This was fatal to the soldiers of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Because in the army, the banner represents everything and is more important than the master.


    If the flag is down, it means they are defeated.


    "kill!"


    Chang Yuchun from the rear saw Xue Rengui directly shooting off the enemy''s flag, and without hesitation, he directly led the iron cavalry to rush over.


    At the same time, Xue Rengui waved his hand, and the infantry immediately pressed on and rushed to kill the enemy.


    The army in the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties was very powerful, but that was also when there was a commander and the flag did not fall.


    But now the commander was killed and the flag was down. What kind of fighting spirit still existed in those soldiers. Facing the iron cavalry led by Chang Yuchun, they had no ability to resist.


    There were also some lieutenants who organized the army to resist, but Xue Rengui soon waved his hand and controlled the army to crush them, shattering their condensed army and damaging their morale.


    Those who resisted have no ability to resist in a short period of time.


    The war lasted until noon on the third day. The army of the Ming and Song dynasties who came to aid the northern border killed more than 3.5 million in the battle, and nearly 500,000 people became prisoners of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After the war, the eastern border of the Ming and Song dynasties also fell into the hands of the Nanyan dynasty.


    "Military strategist, according to the information we have received, the enemy Qing Lei Legion had already fought with the defenders on the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty yesterday."


    Xue Rengui did not rest after the end of the battle with the Yijin army. He immediately took out the map, pointed to the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, and said: "In our news, the Qing Lei Army has also launched a strong combat force. After a sudden attack, their attack was stopped after the guard formation on the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty was activated."


    "Now the two armies are fighting together. If we attack the northern border at this time, we will definitely be able to win the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties within one month!"


    "Military strategist, do you think we should go out of the north at this time?"


    "It doesn''t need to be so." Xu Shu said with a smile: "At this time, when we attack the northern border, we can indeed win the northern border, but following us is to face the army of the dynasty, there is no need."


    "Our more important goal now is to destroy the Ming and Song dynasties. As for the northern border, let the Ming and Song dynasty defenders and the Thunder Corps fight!"


    "But if the Thunder Army Corps takes the northern border and builds a defense line in the northern border, it is not good news for us." Xue Rengui frowned slightly.


    "The general is worrying too much." Xu Shu pointed to the northern border, and said: "The defense on this side is borrowed from the power of the earth, plus the saint-level inferior city protection formation. As long as it does not surrender actively, the Thunder Army wants It is very difficult to break through."


    "Take a step back, even if the Thunder Corps broke through the enemy''s defense, the defense of the northern border against the dynasty is very strong, but if you attack from behind, you can easily win the entire northern border."


    "Because when the emperors of the Ming and Song dynasties built the northern border, considering the possibility of future military generals betraying and surrendering to the dynasty, the northern border faced the inner direction of the Ming and Song dynasties without the slightest defense at all."


    "Even if the Thunder Army has taken the northern border, it is impossible to supplement this part of the defense without a year or two. And one or two years is enough for our army to win the northern border many times. ."


    "So General, we don''t need to focus on the northern border now. We should attack the Ming and Song dynasty capitals, take down the Ming and Song dynasties, and then fight against the dynasty army!"


    Xue Rengui heard it, nodded, and said: "If this is the case, then immediately go down and pass the order, and the army will rest on the spot for a few days, and then set off to attack the Ming and Song Dynasty capital."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Report, Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, the...Zhi Yijin army is wiped out in the East."


    Li Zongfan, who was discussing with his ministers about how to deal with the crisis, heard the news in the imperial study room of the imperial palace of the Ming and Song dynasties. His expression changed drastically and he said in shock: "The news came from Zhi Yijin only two days ago. He thought of a way to destroy Xue Rengui. The whole army might be wiped out? Your news must be false!"


    The forbidden army who came in to report the news hurriedly knelt on the ground and said loudly, "Your Majesty, even if you give the villain a hundred courageous people, I dare not make up such false news!"


    "thump!"


    Li Zongfan slumped on the dragon chair. He was not a fool. After thinking about it, he knew that the Forbidden Army could not make up such false news.


    The four million army of Yi Jin is gone!


    The ministers in the imperial library changed their expressions greatly. You look at me and I look at you, at a loss.


    Only Zhang Yong felt bitter in his heart. He did not expect that the army of Yijin would be wiped out so quickly.


    This also gave him a new understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Dynasty army.


    Secretly, there is also a bit of joy, the Nanyan Dynasty army is so strong, it can also prove that the choice he made before was not wrong.


    He stood up, looked at Li Zongfan, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that we should immediately order the western army to return to the capital, and at the same time send one million reinforcements to the north to resist the imperial attack."


    "Which Northern Territory should you care about at this time?" Li Zongfan said anxiously: "Quickly order the Western Territory army to return to aid immediately and throw all of it into the defense of the capital."


    "This����"


    Zhang Yong was in a hurry. He had promised Ling Yu before that he wanted the Ming and Song dynasties to guard the northern border.


    He said anxiously: "Your Majesty, at this time I think we must not lose the North Territory!"


    "Can''t you lose the North Border?"


    Li Zongfan looked at Zhang Yong angrily, and shouted: "At the moment, the southern and eastern borders have all fallen into the hands of the Nanyan dynasty. The enemy army will come to my king capital in the next step. You are still telling me that you cannot lose the north. territory?"


    "Zhang Yong, what is your heart!"


    Zhang Yong didn''t panic, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, if we lose the North Border, we won''t have any ability to fight back!"


    "Fight back?"


    Li Zongfan was stunned when he heard it, and looked at Li Zongfan and said, "Are you sure you are talking about counterattack?"

 Chapter 1871： Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty

    "Exactly!" Zhang Yong was very sure.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Zongfan was angry and laughed, and said: "Come and tell me how the Ming and Song Dynasty can counterattack now!"


    Zhang Yong smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty, if it is relying on the strength of the Ming and Song dynasties, it is definitely impossible to counterattack now, but if it depends on other things, it is not necessarily."


    "What do you mean by this?" Li Zongfan frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, the Nanyan dynasty is powerful, and we have already taken my south and east sides, but in fact, their strength will also arouse the fear of others!" Zhang Yong said.


    "Imperial?" Li Zongfan''s frown deepened.


    Zhang Yong shook his head and said, "It''s not the dynasty, but the Eastern Xia Dynasty!"


    "East Xia Dynasty?"


    Li Zongfan sounded even more strange, and said, "What does this have to do with the Eastern Xia Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty, all of us previously dared to dispatch the army of the Eastern Mirror Dynasty because the Eastern Xia Dynasty was facing the threat of the army of the Blood-Clothed Building, and there was no time to worry about us."


    "But now, our Southern Territory and East Mirror have been lost. Even a fool of the Eastern Xia Dynasty knows that the Nanyan Dynasty that destroyed the Ming and Song Dynasty will let go of the Eastern Xia Dynasty that borders the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    "The truth is that the people of the Eastern Xia Dynasty understand that as long as we send people to negotiate with them, they will definitely send troops at this time to attack the rear of Xue Rengui''s army."


    "At that time Xue Rengui''s army will be defeated, and we will naturally find a chance to fight back."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Zhang Yong continued: "If we lose the northern border, then the Nanyan dynasty will only let their troops in the southern border threaten our dynasty, and at the same time, let the troops in the east border support the Eastern Xia dynasty. Army."


    "But if the Northern Territory is in our hands, we can send troops from the Northern Territory to directly join the Eastern Xia Dynasty army and attack the rear of Xue Rengui''s army. Xue Rengui''s army must not dare to head against us, and we can also regain lost ground!"


    "Therefore, the Northern Territory must not be lost!"


    "This����"


    Li Zongfan was hesitant on his face. All he was thinking about now was how to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, but he didn''t have the mind to think about the counterattack.


    "Just do what you said."


    At this moment, suddenly an old voice appeared in the royal study room.


    Hearing the voice, the ministers looked puzzled and didn''t understand that this was the voice from there.


    However, Li Zongfan''s complexion changed slightly. He immediately got off the dragon chair, bowed to the ground, and said loudly, "Li Zongfan, the 79th emperor of the Ming and Song Dynasty, pays respects to the ancestors."


    "Ancestor?"


    When these ministers Zhang Yong heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and they suddenly thought of a rumor.


    Rumor has it that the first-generation Patriarch of the Ming-Song Dynasty and the first emperor who founded the Ming-Song Dynasty did not die, but chose to retreat after the establishment of the Ming-Song Dynasty, practice in retreat, and improve his strength.


    You know, back then, this emperor was a martial artist of the Saint Venerable Second Heaven level, and his strength can be said to be very strong.


    Now that so many years have passed, I am afraid that the strength has become even more terrifying.


    The ministers like Zhang Yong also knelt on the ground in a hurry.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a Nine Dragon Robe walked out of the void.


    When he saw this middle-aged man, Zhang Yong and other ministers instantly recognized that this was the ancestral emperor who founded the Ming and Song Dynasty, Li Zhi!


    The appearance is exactly the same as in the royal paintings, the only difference is the gray hair.


    This made Zhang Yong''s heart extremely bitter. He never expected that the rumored ancestor emperor was really not dead.


    If he had known that the ancestor emperor was not dead, he would certainly not agree to cooperate with Jin Yiwei so quickly and become a secret stake for Jin Yiwei.


    Now it''s good, he has become the hidden stake of Jin Yiwei, and the ancestor emperor of the royal family has emerged.


    The ghost knew what realm the ancestor emperor had improved to after so many years of retreat.


    If the strength is too strong and defeats Xue Rengui''s army, then Zhang Yongke will be in trouble!


    Zhang Yonghate!


    The ancestor emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties who hated this **** did not come out earlier.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to perform, he could only lower his head.


    Li Zhi looked at Li Zongfan and said, "Just do what Zhang Yong said, let the five million troops in the Western Territory allocate three million back to the capital, and the other two million will immediately go to the northern border to defend and block the imperial attack."


    "This����"


    Li Zongfan hesitated and said, "Old ancestors, if we can''t stop Xue Rengui''s attack from the front, and the Eastern Xia Dynasty refuses to send troops, then we are in danger!"


    "With the deity, Xue Rengui can''t fight in." Li Zhi smiled faintly and said: "As for the Eastern Xia Dynasty, they will definitely send troops, because if they don''t send troops, they will face the Nanyan Dynasty after the Ming and Song Dynasties are defeated. A double-sided attack with the Bloody Cloth Building is also doomed to death.


    "So, at this time, the Eastern Xia Dynasty will definitely send troops. We only need to give some benefits."


    Li Zongfan heard Li Zhi say this, but he didn''t dare to refute it, so he responded quickly.


    Then Li Zhi arranged for ministers like Zhang Yong to mobilize the resources of the Ming and Song dynasties to do a good job of defense, waiting for Xue Rengui''s army to come.


    ...


    "Li Zhi?"


    In Tonglu City, Lu Feng, who was sitting in the Liyang battlefield, was a little surprised when he received the news from Zhang Yong.


    The name of the ancestor of the Ming and Song Dynasty was exactly the same as the name of the previous Emperor Gaozong of Huaxia and Tang Dynasty.


    Wait, maybe it''s him?


    Lu Feng remembered that there were two incidental characters in his summons, the surname Li, the emperor.


    One can definitely be Li Longji.


    But the other is that when the grandson Wuji was summoned before, the realm of the accompanying character, the grandson Wugou, surpassed the holy sixth heaven, and an emperor surnamed Li was also attached.


    "System, is this the ancestor of Ming and Song Dynasty Li Zhi?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    The system did not reply, but it quickly gave out Li Zhi''s information.


    Li Zhi: The word is good, the third emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the ninth son of Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, and the third son. His mother is the grandson of Empress Wen Deshun. He reigned to create the rule of Yonghui, and eliminated Goguryeo and Western Turks. .


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The first stage of the fifth heaven.


    Loyalty: 0


    Identity setting: Founder of Ming and Song Dynasty.


    "amount����"


    Looking at the information given by the system, Lu Feng basically determined that Li Zhi, the ancestor emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties, was the incidental task Tang Gaozong emperor Li Zhi summoned earlier.


    He is also the husband of the famous empress Wu Zetian in history.


    But looking at the information Li Zhi gave, his look became very strange.


    Because the message says that Li Zhi''s mother is the Longsun family of Queen Wen Deshun Sheng.


    This Queen Wen Deshun is the wife of Li Shimin''s eldest grandson, the grandson Wugou summoned by Lu Feng.


    And now the grandson Wugou is a concubine in Lufeng Palace.


    According to history, does Li Zhi have to call himself father?

 Chapter 1872： Inexplicable evil taste

    Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s expression became even more weird.


    With this calculation, I have an extra son!


    Lu Feng chuckled secretly and shook his head slightly. Although from all aspects of the relationship, Li Zhi could be regarded as his own son, but this son was undesirable.


    But there is another point. Xue Rengui was also the marshal of soldiers and horses under Li Zhi in history.


    Now he is leading the army to attack the dynasty established by Li Zhi.


    Hey, this system assigns identities to these attached characters, which is really horrible and interesting!


    However, let''s talk about it, but Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi, is really a good emperor.


    Among other things, when he was reigning, the Tang Dynasty had the largest territory. It started from the North Korean Peninsula in the east, bordered the Aral Sea (the Caspian Sea) in the west, Lake Baikal in the north, and Hengshan in the south, maintaining thirty-two years. year.


    Although there is also the foundation laid by his father Li Shimin, but it can be stable for thirty-two years, which is enough to prove that the emperor is still capable.


    But his position is awkward.


    There is Li Shimin, the emperor Taizong, who is unparalleled in cultural relics, and Wu Zetian, the only female emperor in history, who is in the middle, and his identity is inexplicably embarrassing.


    I really don''t know what to say to him.


    But for Lu Feng now, this Li Zhi is the enemy.


    Since it is an enemy, there is no need to think about it, it can only be death!


    "Pass the order to Dugu for defeat, let him go to the Ming and Song dynasties, if Li Zhi is strong, you can kill, if Xue Rengui can cope with it, you don''t have to take action." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" Secretly Zhen Gang went down to pass the order.


    Lu Feng''s command like this is not because he doesn''t believe in Xue Rengui''s ability, but Xue Rengui has just recently been recruited, and his strength has not been restored to the peak of the fifth heaven.


    But Li Zhi was in the early stage of the Fifth Heaven, such a strength, Lu Feng should pay attention.


    Also, Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang, don''t need to doubt his ability. He has come out of the mountain. It is difficult to guarantee whether the Ming and Song Dynasty will have any secret hands and the existence of Dugu''s defeat. It is a secret nail. If necessary, he can kill people.


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng watched Zhang Yong send another news that Li Zhi planned to unite with the Eastern Xia Dynasty and let the Eastern Xia Dynasty attack the rear when Xue Rengui''s army was attacking the capital of the Ming and Song Dynasty, and severely inflicted Xue Rengui''s army.


    "The idea is wonderful, but unfortunately, the Eastern Xia Dynasty does not have this ability."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and a jade pendant appeared on his hand, which he used to communicate with Bai Qi.


    Lu Feng immediately wrote the news into the jade pendant, and at the same time asked Bai Qi to make an offensive posture in the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    He wanted to see if the Eastern Xia Dynasty had the courage to attack Xue Rengui''s rear under the threat of Bai Qi''s army.


    ...


    "It seems that every dynasty still has some means in private."


    In Xue Rengui''s barracks, he had received Lu Feng''s order and told him about Li Zhi, and asked him to guard against it.


    The ancestors of the royal family in the early days of the Fifth Heaven, and the people who were said to have died long ago, are now alive.


    These dynasties really tried desperately to hide their masters in secret, for fear of being known.


    "In the news from your majesty, if the Dongxia Dynasty really sent troops to attack our rear, then we do still have some trouble." Xu Shu said aloud.


    Xue Rengui laughed and said, "Your Majesty also said in the message that we don''t need to pay attention to this matter. He will make arrangements."


    "We believe that your majesty is!"


    Xu Shu nodded, but he was still curious about what method Lu Feng could use to keep the Eastern Xia Dynasty from intervening in this war.


    "On our side, the army is still six days away from the king capital of the Ming and Song dynasties. If we are fast, we can win the enemy king capital before the enemy''s western reinforcements have time to return to defense!" Chang Yuchun said.


    In the past few days, their army has passed through all the way, basically without any obstacles, the army marched quickly and smoothly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xue Rengui shook his head and said, "Ming and Song dynasties have three barriers: outer city, inner city, and imperial city. Each wall is equipped with a powerful moat. Even if we are fast, it was not so in the past. Simple break."


    "Instead of this, it is better to wait for the enemy''s reinforcements to arrive. We will transfer the Sacred Crossbow and the Heavy Crossbow, and then attack the city, it is easier."


    Because they sent troops this time as a sneak attack, the army did not carry heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows, but was later shipped from the rear.


    According to the news from the rear, the heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow they needed were already ready, and they would be able to transmit it through the teleportation array in two days.


    When these two siege weapons arrived, even if the enemy''s city wall had a strong defense formation, Xue Rengui was confident that he could quickly break through the enemy''s city.


    ...


    "Your Majesty has heard the news, let us assemble the army, make an offensive posture, forcing the Eastern Xia Dynasty to not send troops to attack Xue Rengui''s rear."


    Fenghua City was the largest city in the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, but with the takeover of the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, the Fenghua City became the place where Bai Qi handled military affairs.


    Today they received news from Lu Feng and asked them to hold the army of the Eastern Xia Dynasty so that the army of the Eastern Xia Dynasty would not panic to attack Xue Rengui''s rear.


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Bai Qi and said, "General Bai, what are you going to do?"


    "Your Majesty has an order. If I am a courtier, naturally it should be completed by 12 points!"


    Bai Qi smiled and said, "If the order is passed down, the army is ready to attack the enemy''s Zhaochong City in two days!"


    Zhaochong City, the big city bordering the northern and eastern borders of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, was also the only way for the northern boundary of the Eastern Xia Dynasty to enter the royal capital.


    After the Eastern Xia Dynasty was defeated in the Northern Territory, it immediately dispatched troops to deploy defenses in Zhaochong City.


    Today''s Zhaochong City can be said to be the most defensive city of the Eastern Xia Dynasty. In addition to the powerful moat, there are more than 18 million guards on it.


    As for Bai Qi, there is only an army of three million.


    Three million to 18 million, logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible to win.


    The former defender of Zhaochong City thought the same way. He just sent the army out of the city wall and fought against Bai Qi on the plain. As a result, 18 million troops were beaten by the Bai Qi army and fled, losing more than 2 million. people.


    If it were not for their quick retreat, I am afraid that the entire Zhaochong City would have been lost.


    Later, the Eastern Xia Dynasty sent troops from all sides to restore the army defense of Zhaochong City to the original 18 million.


    The general didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. For so many days, there was never any situation of leading soldiers out to clamor.


    ...


    "Hehe, you Ming Song Dynasty wants me to send troops to rescue you from the Eastern Xia Dynasty, what price do you plan to pay?"


    In the royal study room of the Eastern Xia Dynasty imperial palace, the emperor Pang Xuduan smiled and looked at the envoys sent by the Ming and Song Dynasty.

 Chapter 1873： The script shouldn’t be like this!

    The envoy sent by the Ming and Song Dynasty was Zhang Yong, and Li Zhi told Zhang Yong that he could agree to all the requirements of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Even some excessive requests can be agreed, as long as the Eastern Xia Dynasty can send troops.


    However, Zhang Yong didn''t plan to do what Li Zhi said. Although he is still the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties, he has already taken refuge in Jin Yiwei before, so he naturally wants to put the interests of the Nanyan dynasty first.


    Looking at Pang Xuduan, Zhang Yong shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty can��t say that. If the Ming and Song dynasties are destroyed, your Eastern Xia dynasty will face both sides of the Nanyan dynasty and the Xueyilou, even if it��s the strength of the Eastern Xia dynasty. Better than mine in the Ming and Song dynasties, but there is still no good end."


    "Humph!"


    Pang Xuduan sneered and said, "Fighting on both sides? Do they have this ability?"


    "Although the Xueyi Building is white, it is still blocked by our army outside Zhaochong City. If Xue Rengui dares to come, my Eastern Xia Dynasty can dig a grave for him and give it to him!"


    "Your Majesty speaks such a big talk, aren''t you afraid of flashing your tongue?" Zhang Yong said indifferently: "If the Dongxia Dynasty is really so powerful, why is the Northern Realm being breached by Bai Qi in less than a month?"


    Pang Xuduan''s complexion instantly turned ugly, staring at Zhang Yong, and he didn''t understand that this kind of attitude came to beg for help?


    This obviously wanted to send troops to assist, but he still spoke like this, with such an attitude, did the Ming and Song dynasties have their brains?


    It''s just that he knew that in Zhang Yong''s heart, he didn''t want the Eastern Xia Dynasty to send troops at all.


    That''s why I put on such a posture. Even if I beg for someone, I''m domineering, and Pang Xuduan is naturally very angry when he looks at it.


    "Prince Zhang, since you don''t have a begging attitude, we don''t have to say anything to see off the guests!" Pang Xuduan said coldly.


    Zhang Yong listened and was overjoyed, what he wanted was this effect.


    However, he waved his hand and snorted coldly: "Your Majesty, I hope you still think about it. If the Ming and Song dynasties are really gone, there is Xue Rengui''s army before and Baiqi''s army afterwards. I want to see if you Dongxia Dynasty can persist. how long!"


    I want to leave after speaking.


    "Wait!"


    But just after two steps, Pang Xuduan suddenly spoke.


    Zhang Yong''s body shape suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Ugh!"


    Pang Xuduan sighed lightly and said, "Prime Minister Zhang, I have to say that you are really a genius in negotiation. With such a tough attitude, it doesn''t feel like I''ve come to ask for help."


    "But I have to say that you understand the situation too clearly. If the Ming and Song dynasties are defeated, our Eastern Xia dynasty will face the attack of the Nanyan dynasty and the Baiqi army, and it will not be good."


    "I thought I was tougher and could get some benefits from your Ming and Song dynasty, but I didn''t expect that Prime Minister Zhang, you are so powerful, you actually got my mind through, alas!"


    Sighing again, Pang Xuduan said: "No way, I can agree to form an alliance with the Ming and Song dynasties, and immediately send an army to attack Xue Rengui''s rear, but at any rate, we are also helping the Ming and Song dynasties to relieve the siege, and also ask the Ming and Song dynasties to provide military expenses and military resources. Need materials, this requirement is not too much, right?"


    "I???"


    Zhang Yong sounded dazed.


    This... this shouldn''t be!


    I put up such an attitude to make Pang Xuduan angry, and then did not send troops, instead of using any negotiation method to force Pang Xuduan to make concessions!


    This...this is different from your own script!


    Zhang Yong became nervous in an instant. If he really thought he had sent troops from the Eastern Xia Dynasty, how could Jin Yiwei spare himself.


    He hurriedly said: "It is absolutely impossible!"


    With a cold smile, he said: "It is absolutely impossible for the Ming and Song Dynasty to provide anything to the Eastern Xia Dynasty!"


    "You..." Pang Xuduan looked furious, and looked at Zhang Yong with a full face.


    Quickly refuse! Quickly refuse!


    Zhang Yong kept meditating in his heart.


    "Well, if you don''t provide it, don''t provide it. I will solve everything by the Eastern Xia Dynasty!" Pang Xuduan forcibly endured the anger in his heart.


    No way, he knew very well that if the Ming and Song dynasties were truly defeated, his Eastern Xia dynasty would definitely be divided and eaten by the Nanyan dynasty and the blood-clothed mansion under the two-sided attack.


    Now we can only place hope on the Ming and Song dynasties. As long as the Ming and Song dynasties are undefeated, the army of the Nanyan dynasty will not be able to come, and Zhao Chong City will block the Bai Qi army.


    Then linger for a few years and wait until the dynasty and the silver wolf dynasty have solved these two strengths. It is best to fight both sides. Maybe the Eastern Xia Dynasty still has a chance.


    Now it''s like being a grandson for a while!


    "I����"


    Zhang Yong''s answer to Pang Xuduan was completely speechless, and this condition could be agreed.


    What kind of medicine is sold in this Pang Xu Duan Gourd?


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Pang Xuduan agreed to this condition, and if he said anything else, it would definitely make people suspicious.


    "Oh! I can only tell your majesty truthfully, let your majesty find a way to counter the Eastern Xia Dynasty."


    Zhang Yong sighed softly in his heart, with only a smile on his face, arched his hands to Pang Xuduan, and said: "If this is the case, thank your Majesty for your help."


    Pang Xuduan listened to the words''help with justice,'' wishing to break Zhang Yong''s body into pieces, but thinking of his current plight, there was no way he could do it, so he forced a smile and said, "Yes, it should."


    "This is really no way."


    Zhang Yong''s heart was full of helplessness, as he said so, Pang Xuduan still had to send troops, it was difficult!


    They can only quit, and report the news to Li Zhi.


    "Your Majesty, do we really want to send troops for free?"


    After Zhang Yong left, there was an old man in Pang Xuduan''s Imperial Study. He was Pang Xuduan''s counselor.


    Pang Xuduan sighed for a long time, and said, "What can I do? The Eastern Xia Dynasty is not having a good life now. If we let the Nanyan Dynasty destroy the army of the Ming and Song Dynasty, it will be really difficult for us."


    "Take it now as a plan for the future!"


    The old man could only sigh softly.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, the forbidden army outside the door ran in and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, Zhao Chongcheng urgent report!"


    "Zhao Chong City?"


    Pang Xuduan''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly took it over. After reading the contents clearly, his complexion changed greatly.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly asked: "Your Majesty, but what happened to Zhaochong City?"


    "The leaders of Bai Qi are gathering, and they are going to Zhaochong City. They are going to attack Zhaochong City!" Pang Xuduan''s expression was hard to see the extreme.


    "This����"


    The old man''s complexion also changed. If a general led an army of 3 million to attack the big city guarded by an army of 18 million, they would definitely disdain.


    But they can''t face it in vain.


    The loss of the Northern Territory was already a means to let them know that Bai Qi was at least a low-grade general. No one was an opponent of the Eastern Xia Dynasty general.


    A super military commander led an army of three million to attack. Even if there were an army of 18 million in Zhaochong City, they still felt that they were not stable enough.

 Chapter 1874： The hope is as great as the disappointment

    "The order continues, except for the imperial capital, the garrisons in other places immediately rushed to Zhaochong City!" Pang Xuduan ordered in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    The old man heard and looked at Pang Xuduan, and said, "Your Majesty, if all the troops rush to Zhaochong City, how do we attack the rear of Xue Rengui''s army?"


    "I can''t manage that much."


    Pang Xuduan said solemnly: "Go catch up with Zhang Yong and tell him about this. If you can''t catch up, send someone to the Ming and Song Dynasty immediately."


    "We don''t have an army to attack Xue Rengui''s rear. If they have the ability, they will hold on for a while, and wait until we repel Bai Qi before attacking Xue Rengui''s army."


    "Yes!" The old man took the order, and he knew that this was the only way now.


    ...


    "Oh, what can I do!" Outside the Ming and Song Dynasty imperial palace, Zhang Yong''s face was full of sadness.


    Worried for the Eastern Xia Dynasty to send troops.


    Because after he left the Eastern Xia Dynasty imperial palace, he took the teleportation array back to the Ming and Song Dynasty directly without any delay, so he didn''t know the subsequent changes.


    "Ugh!"


    With another sigh, Zhang Yong looked at the palace, but he was helpless, so he could only walk in.


    "Prime Minister Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    Inside the palace, the ancestor of the royal family Li Zhi and the current emperor Li Zongfan are both present, and there are many ministers.


    They watched Zhang Yong come in, looking at him with expectation.


    Although Zhang Yong was very dissatisfied with this result in his heart, he hurriedly bowed in front of the people of the Ming and Song dynasties, making a look of excitement, and said loudly: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations! We provide any supplies!"


    "Haha, good, good!"


    "Okay!"


    Hearing what Zhang Yong said, the whole palace was full of joy, and Emperor Li Zongfan and ancestor Li Zhi were even more happy to the extreme.


    The Eastern Xia Dynasty sent troops, which meant that Xue Rengui''s rear was bound to be hit hard. When the time comes, he will seize the opportunity, and there may be a chance to fight back.


    "By the way, Prime Minister Zhang, you just said that the Eastern Xia Dynasty did not want us to provide any supplies. What''s the matter?" Li Zhi looked at Zhang Yong with a face full of doubt.


    In their estimates, they are already planning to pay a very heavy price, and they can agree even for ten years of national treasury income.


    But Zhang Yong actually said that he didn''t need any materials, which surprised Li Zhi.


    Zhang Yong immediately told Li Zhi how he negotiated. Of course, he hadn''t said what he thought. In his words, all he did was for the benefit of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    "Hahaha."


    After Li Zhi listened, he laughed and said, "Okay, okay, Prime Minister Zhang, after this matter, you should be named the Duke of the Country!"


    Guo Gong, this is the highest title that a courtier of the Ming and Song dynasties can get.


    Li Zhi''s words fell silent, and all the courtiers looked at Zhang Yong enviously.


    Zhang Yong smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t care about the Ming and Song dynasty''s kings or the kings. What he was afraid of now was Jin Yiwei asking him to settle accounts.


    But he still accepted the reward with excitement.


    "Report, there is an urgent report from the emperor of the Eastern Xia Dynasty!"


    When everyone in the palace was happy, the imperial army hurried in, holding the news jade tube in both hands.


    "Oh? Could it be that the time has been set to dispatch troops?" Li Zhi smiled and brought the jade tube over.


    The others in the hall were also smiling.


    Li Zhi opened the jade tube and checked the information inside. After reading it, his expression suddenly changed and he said loudly, "Bastard, bastard, bastard!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and looked at Li Zhi not knowing why.


    Li Zhi sullenly smashed the jade tube to the ground, and soon the above information appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Tell them that the Eastern Xia Dynasty was facing an offensive from Bai Qi''s army and could not send troops.


    In an instant, the originally happily ministers were all dumbfounded, looking at the information floating in the void in a daze.


    They couldn''t think that they were still excited about sending troops from the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and now they are facing desperate arrival.


    Zhang Yong looked stunned, but soon his heart was filled with excitement. The Eastern Xia Dynasty was unable to send troops, which meant that there would be no threat to Xue Rengui''s rear.


    With Xue Rengui''s strength and stability in the rear, it will definitely not take long to break the royal capital.


    Then I can stand on the bright side.


    Although this would be spurned by others, Zhang Yong couldn''t take care of so much for the benefit of the family.


    But despite the excitement in his heart, Zhang Yong''s face was still full of anger, and said: "Damn the Eastern Xia Dynasty, treachery, it''s inferior to a market boy!"


    As he said, he bowed to the ground again, saying: "The minister hasn''t done it perfectly. Please forgive your majesty and ancestors."


    Li Zhi, who was a little angry, couldn''t be angry with Zhang Yong anymore.


    After all, Zhang Yong had brought good news, but no one thought that Bai Qi''s army would suddenly launch an attack, disrupting all plans.


    "Ugh!"


    "Prime Minister Zhang, you can''t be blamed for this incident, so don''t blame yourself." Li Zhichang sighed and said, "Maybe this is the fate of our Ming and Song dynasties!"


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, a breath of despair filled the hall.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Yong rolled his eyes and said: "Old ancestors, we have not come to the end yet. As long as we can block the enemy''s attack and persist until the Eastern Xia Dynasty repels Baiqi, then we will pay. Have the opportunity."


    "It can only be so."


    Li Zhi waved his hand and said: "If the order is passed down, the ministries will immediately strengthen their defenses, and the enemy must not be able to break through!"


    "Yes!"


    The ministers headed by Zhang Yong withdrew from the hall with complex expressions.


    "Ancestor, what shall we do now?"


    After the ministers left, Li Zongfan looked at Li Zhi bitterly.


    "What is it?"


    Li Zhi''s face was icy, he sneered, and said, "If you are in desperation, then don''t blame me for doing some tricks."


    Li Zongfan heard that no more words, since the ancestors said so, then there must be the last card.


    As for what it was, he didn''t need to ask.


    But he still believes in his ancestors, after all, he is also a warrior in the early days of the fifth heaven, and his strength is still very strong.


    ...


    "General, according to the news we have received, the enemy is constantly increasing troops to Zhaochong City. According to our estimation, when these reinforcements arrive at Zhaochong City, the defenders of Zhaochong City should be around 27 million!"


    In Bai Qijun, the lieutenant by his side told the truth.


    These words made the other lieutenants'' expressions change slightly.


    Twenty-seven million defenders, and they only have three million troops, these two armies are simply a crushing level.


    Their only confidence is Bai Qi, the supreme military commander.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Bai Qi that Zhaochong City dared not lead troops out to fight, and only dared to defend Zhaochong City.


    But now it''s a siege. Even if there is a vain situation, if the enemy is defending firmly, it is almost impossible for the three million troops to break through the 27 million troops guarding Zhaochong City.

 Chapter 1875： For the general, when you break, you break!

    All the lieutenants looked up at Bai Qi.


    At this moment, if they let them lead the offensive, they can only say that it is impossible.


    But the leader of the army is white, and they feel there is hope.


    Because when he attacked the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, Bai Qi had only 500,000 elite soldiers in his hand, but with the help of these 500,000 elite soldiers, he broke through the enemy��s defense of more than five million troops and forcibly took the northern border down. .


    Such ability has already convinced these lieutenants.


    "How is the enemy''s defense formation?" Bai Qi asked, looking at Zhaochong City.


    "It''s a high-grade high-grade defensive formation, but according to the information we have received, these days the enemy''s formation mages are constantly strengthening the high-grade defensive formation. Although this high-grade high-grade defensive formation is still in defense, Power, I''m afraid it won''t be inferior to the saint-level inferior city defense formation. And..."


    After a short pause, Shan Xiaochuan pointed to both sides of Zhaochong City, and said, "Originally, there are mountains on both sides, but Zhaochong City is still some distance away from the mountains. If we do a good job, it can be formed against Zhaochong City. Surrounded."


    "But the enemy is obviously aware of this. The gap between these two sides and the mountain range has been completely blocked. It is impossible for the army to pass, and there are defensive formations arranged to attract the power of the mountains and rocks, coupled with a large city guard. The formation has brought the defense of Zhaochong City and the surrounding mountains to a higher level."


    "The other thing is that the enemy has arranged a lot of formations and strong bows on the mountains on both sides. It is impossible to launch a surprise attack from the mountains on both sides."


    Having said this, Shan Xiaochuan looked at Bai Qi and said, "General Bai, it can be said that the defense of Zhaochong City we are facing now is the defense that the entire Yuzhou can rank in the top three. It is extremely difficult to break through!"


    Shan Xiaochuan can be said to be full of sadness.


    Faced with a defense like Zhao Chong City, the best way is to mobilize Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, bombing day and night for a few days, it must be able to smash its defenses.


    However, because of the strategic layout, the army led by Bai Qi was named downstairs in the blood suit, and the identity of the blood suit building could not be revealed for the time being.


    Therefore, in the Baiqi Army, although there are also strong bows and crossbows, there is no such big killer as the sacred crossbow and the heavy crossbow.


    Therefore, facing the defense of Zhaochong City, Bai Qi is indeed in trouble here.


    Shan Xiaochuan can only hope that Bai Qi can come up with a good way.


    "Zhao Chong City''s defense is indeed strong, but it doesn''t mean that there is no way to break it." Bai Qi smiled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Flash Xiaochuan was overjoyed, looking at Bai Qi, anxiously said: "General, do you have a way to break the defenses of Zhaochong City?"


    "Have!"


    Bai Qi pointed to a place some distance from Zhaochong City and said, "Look at what this is."


    "This����"


    Flashing Xiaochuan looked at the place Bai Qi was pointing, frowning, and said, "Isn''t this Beijing River?"


    The Beijing River was the largest river in the Eastern Xia Dynasty. It ran through the northern boundary of the Eastern Xia Dynasty. When the Baiqi army attacked the northern boundary of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, if it hadn��t been blocked by the Beijing River, they could take advantage of the situation. Chongcheng.


    However, because of the need to cross the Beijing River, the enemy deployed heavy defenses on the Beijing River, which caused a lot of delay, so the Eastern Xia Dynasty successfully deployed a defense in Zhaochong City.


    "My method is very simple, draw water from the North Border River and flood Zhaochong City!" Bai Qi said.


    "The flooded city of Zhaochong?"


    Shan Xiaochuan was startled and said, "General, the Beijing River is three hundred miles away from Zhaochong City. If you want to dig a canal to divert the water from the Beijing River, it will take at least a month or two for a million troops to be dispatched! "


    "If it is normal, it is naturally the case, but we can order the saint king-level warriors to dig out the canal with true energy. Within five days, we can dig a huge channel to draw the river from the north!" Bai Qi said. .


    Shan Xiaochuan''s body was shocked. Indeed, the efficiency of the martial artist far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    It takes a month or two for ordinary people to dig a canal, but in Wuzhe, one sword is a huge trench, and if it is repaired, it can become a huge channel.


    just����


    Shan Xiaochuan smiled bitterly, and said: "Let the warriors go to dig the canal, will those warriors agree?"


    The warriors in the Nine Provinces can be said to be noble anomalies, let alone saint king-level warriors. They are respected when they go elsewhere, but Bai Qi is let them dig channels. For those warriors, it is very Shameful things.


    "I have ordered to go down, follower, after breaking the city, there will be many rewards!"


    The cold light in Bai Qi''s eyes flickered, and he said, "If you don''t follow, kill!"


    Shan Xiaochuan felt that he would not doubt Bai Qi''s decisiveness. If those warriors really didn''t follow, Bai Qi dared to kill them all.


    Working with Bai Qi these days, Shan Xiaochuan has a deep understanding of Bai Qi''s determination.


    The two words hesitation never appeared in Bai Qi.


    "General, if Chaochong City is really flooded with water, the defenses of Zhaochong City will naturally be broken. But in Zhaochong City, besides the soldiers who guard the city, there are nearly 15 million ordinary people. They were all killed when the water flooded."


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Bai Qi and said, "Do you want to tell your Majesty about this matter?"


    Zhaochong City is one of the largest cities in the Eastern Xia Dynasty. It is located in the north and east, and has the only way to the royal capital. It is very, very prosperous.


    In the Eastern Xia Dynasty, it is rumored that the most prosperous city in the dynasty is not the royal capital, but this Zhaochong city.


    Because of this, many people gathered in Zhaochong City, countless.


    The statistics of nearly 15 million people are still the statistics two years ago. Two years later, no one knows if there are more people in Zhaochong City.


    Bai Qi waved his hand without hesitation, and said directly: "Such a sinful matter cannot be let your Majesty carry it on his back. I will wait for the courtier to solve it."


    Flashing Xiaochuan heard it and said nothing for a long time.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, marching and fighting are normal. Killing over tens of millions of enemy troops may be rare in Yuzhou, but it is also normal in large states like Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou.


    But the city was flooded, and the things of tens of millions of ordinary people were not concerned, but it was rare.


    Because the generals who led the soldiers were afraid of being entangled in karma, leading to their lack of a good second half of their lives.


    Therefore, even in those big states, there is a battle that needs to hurt a large number of ordinary people, and it will be the emperor''s decision.


    It is said that the matter is important, and the generals dare not decide without authorization.


    But the real thing is that those generals are afraid of being entangled in karma and let the source of their sins be the emperor''s back.


    There are few generals like Bai Qi who are willing to carry such a sin on him, or at all.


    Shan Xiaochuan really wanted to know what kind of charm Lu Feng had, so that the generals he followed could not care about karma.

 Chapter 1876： I live up to your ruler, you live up to me!

    "Your Majesty, Detective Jin Yiwei sent back news that General Bai Qi is ordering the martial artist to dig the Beijing River and dig a canal in Xinxin, the direction is towards Zhaochong City."


    In Tonglu City, Lu Feng''s study really just walked in to report.


    "Chisel the North Border River?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and opened the map. He soon discovered Bai Qi''s purpose and sighed, "Bai Qi is going to flood Zhaochong City with water!"


    This also reminded him of a famous battle in history.


    Flooded Yancheng!


    In Yancheng, the capital of Chu during the Warring States Period, Bai led the troops to attack Chu, and when they came to Yancheng, they encountered stubborn resistance, and finally decided to attack the city.


    In the flood, 350,000 soldiers and civilians died in Yancheng!


    This battle can be regarded as a classic battle in vain.


    During the period, before the flooding of Yancheng, Bai Qi once yelled to the defenders of Yancheng that he wanted to flood Yancheng.


    It''s just that none of the soldiers and people believed that they were killed in the end.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that in this life, Bai Qi, who was summoned by him, would once again think of the ��flooded�� siege method.


    Look at the distance between Yancheng flooded in the past and Zhaochong City flooded today, almost the same.


    I have to say that it is really a clever thing.


    The difference is that there is still this karma in this continent of Kyushu.


    There are nearly 15 million ordinary people of the Eastern Xia Dynasty in Zhaochong City. If they were drowned to death, it would be a very big karma.


    For the generals leading the army, karma is not a good choice.


    Bai Qi didn''t choose to report to himself, Lu Feng also guessed the karma of the death of 15 million ordinary people, Bai Qi intended to carry it alone.


    "But how can I let my generals bear the karma of sin alone?" Lu Feng shook his head slightly and wrote the imperial edict.


    There is no strategy or command written on it. There is only one sentence: Leading the king, the general marches to war, it can be done cheaply!


    Karma is very vague and unspeakable, but whether it is in the previous life of China or this life of Kyushu, there are many rumors about karma.


    Karma is entangled, this person''s fortune will also be affected, and finally a miserable end.


    In his previous life, Bai Qi led the army in battle and never failed, but the people of the six countries who died under him were millions.


    But in the end, Bai Qi was given to death by the emperor.


    There are rumors, before he died, Bai Qi said: This should also be his own fate.


    He killed millions of soldiers and civilians in the six countries, and ended up dead.


    I have to say that this is an irony.


    No one knows whether it was the million karma entanglement that led to his final fate.


    But in Kyushu, karma is entangled, whether it is a righteous monk or an evil monk, martial arts will become very difficult.


    Generals also often live and die in foreign land.


    Lu Feng didn''t care if Bai Qi was finally given to death in his previous life or not because of his karma, but in this life, he would not let the generals who followed his marching battles suffer karma.


    With this sentence, the karma can''t be regarded as a white start, and will eventually reach Lu Feng.


    But Lu Feng doesn''t care about the so-called karma. He has the power of the emperor and his karma, so what can he do to him?


    "Zhen Gang, you personally hand over this imperial decree to Bai Qi." Lu Feng handed the written imperial decree to Zhen Gang.


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Gang immediately went down with the imperial edict.


    ...


    Soon, really just arrived in the Bai Qi army.


    In the account, Bai Qi had already asked everyone to withdraw.


    He looked at Zhen Gang, bowed down to the ground, and said: "The end will be white, take the order."


    Zhen Gang did not read the imperial edict, but in accordance with Lu Feng''s order, handed the imperial edict to Bai Qi, and then retreated.


    After Zhen Gang left, Bai Qi opened the imperial edict.


    After seeing what was written above, Bai Qi instantly understood Lu Feng''s meaning.


    I was so moved in my heart, I bowed to the direction of Tonglu City where Lu Feng was located nine times, and said loudly: "The end will be white, thank your Majesty Longen!"


    The Emperor Lu Feng, whom Bai Qi had allegiance to him, was not afraid of being entangled in karma. The Emperor Lu Feng, whom he was loyal to, never abandoned him, nor let him bear the sin karma alone.


    This is the highest pursuit of the generals.


    I live up to the ruler, and the ruler is worthy of me.


    This is the supreme glory of the generals!


    Five days later, the canal of Bai Qi Shui Zhao Chong City had been dug under the hard work of many saint king martial artists. Only Bai Qi gave an order to immediately open the canal and flood Zhao Chong City with water.


    From this side, Bai Qi immediately ordered the entire army to retreat to make way for the flood of Beijing River.


    "Report, General, the spies reported that Bai Qi led the troops to retreat!"


    In Zhaochong City, the defender An Lugui received the news of Bai Qi''s withdrawal.


    An Lugui frowned, and said, "He came so aggressively, why did he suddenly withdraw his troops?"


    "Haha, why else? I must know that the defense of Zhaochong City under the general''s command can''t be broken, so I withdrew the troops in a desperate way, so as not to lose face." The lieutenant laughed immediately.


    The other lieutenants next to him were all mocking him one by one, laughing at him.


    An Lugui also smiled when he heard it, and said: "It''s normal to be fearful in vain. Now I have 20 million troops in Zhaochong City. In a few days, there will be as many as two thousand five hundred. Wan Dajun."


    "He doesn''t retreat at this time, when will he stay? Hahaha."


    Many days of reinforcements rushed to help, and now more than 70% of the army of the entire Eastern Xia Dynasty has gathered in Zhaochong City, and there are even millions of reinforcements on the way.


    In An Lugui''s view, Zhaochong City, which has an army of 20 million troops, is a very normal thing to be afraid.


    When the generals of Zhao Chong City were excited, Bai Qi''s side had already retreated to a safe distance.


    "Has the rear been digging the canal?" Bai Qi asked the lieutenant beside him.


    "The ditch has been dug." The deputy general replied: "According to speculation, the river will arrive in more than half an hour."


    "it is good!"


    Bai Qidian nodded, looked at Zhaochong City, and instructed the lieutenant around him: "The order goes on and people shout at Zhaochong City that I will flood Zhaochong City and let the people in the city escape quickly."


    If it was before, Bai Qi would definitely not give such an order, but now Bai Qi knows that the karma for flooding Zhaochong City will no longer be borne by himself, but by Lu Feng, the less the karma will naturally be. The better.


    "This..." The lieutenant was dumbfounded when he heard it, and looked at it for nothing.


    Shan Xiaochuan also looked at Bai Qi strangely and said, "General Bai, why are you?"


    "No reason, just pass the order." Bai Qi said.


    "But..." The lieutenant looked at Bai Qi and said, "If the enemy forces get the news and retreat immediately, what should I do if I don''t show the city?"


    "Without Zhaochong City, the royal capital of the Eastern Xia Dynasty is like a house without a gate to me. You can enter at will." Bai Qi said lightly: "Tell them that if they have that consciousness, it is theirs to escape. Fate, don��t run away and die, that��s their fate too!"

 Chapter 1877： Akira Mizusawa

    Seeing that Bai Qiyi had made his decision, the lieutenant did not say anything anymore. He immediately arranged some warriors to summon his anger and shouted towards Zhaochong City: "General Bai Qi is about to flood Zhaochong City with water, and he quickly retreated without wanting to die. !"


    "General Wu Baiqi is about to flood the city of Zhaochong and retreat quickly without wanting to die!"


    "General Wu Baiqi is about to flood the city of Zhaochong and retreat quickly without wanting to die!"


    "Where did the white army shout from?"


    On the head of Zhaochong City, An Lugui looked disdainful, and said, "Is it still flooding Zhaochong City? I would have to see how he flooded Zhaochong City!"


    The lieutenant next to him also shook his head for a while, with a face full of disdain, and said: "They are all dingy withdrawing troops, and they dare to speak wild words. I really don''t know how the waste general in the north did it. Leading troops to break through the northern border is nothing but waste."


    "That''s right."


    Another lieutenant also spoke: "If the general was asked to lead the troops earlier, how could Bai Qi lead the troops to fight?"


    "That''s the case, look now, there are generals guarding Zhaochong City, how dare Bai Qi attack the city?"


    The lieutenants flattered An Lugui wildly.


    An Lugui sounded like he was floating, and said: "It''s also that Bai Qi starts fast. If I wait until all my troops arrive, I will immediately lead them out, and I will be able to kill Bai Qi''s army in a mess!"


    "Hey, I can only say that it is not stupid in vain, knowing the general''s might, so I ran away early."


    "It''s not that Bai Qi is smart, but the general is so powerful that he scared Bai Qi away."


    These lieutenants flattered and became more and more happy.


    Only one lieutenant looked outside the city without speaking for a long time.


    He was the former lieutenant of the defender of Zhaochong City. The defender was full of disdain for Bai Qi, leading 18 million troops to fight against the 3 million army plain.


    In the end, it was a disastrous defeat. If it wasn''t for the fact that Bai Qi had too few troops, then Zhao Chong City might have been destroyed.


    This lieutenant was the one who participated in that war, and he knew very well his abilities in vain.


    It is absolutely impossible for Bai Qi to say that Zhao Chong City is flooded with water. But thinking of the abilities that Bai Qi showed in that war, he concluded that Bai Qi could not be a big talker.


    just����


    Looking at the colleagues around him slapping their horses at An Lugui, this person smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly, and left silently.


    Regardless of whether what Bai Qi''s army shouted was true or false, he had to take precautions, at least to protect his family.


    On the head of the city, An Lugui and the lieutenant next to him went down without looking at them for long. The Bai Qi army had retreated, and there was no threat to them for the time being.


    There is no need for them to stand here.


    "Rumble."


    Half an hour later, there was a voice in front of Zhaochong City that was like the arrival of thunder.


    All the soldiers guarding the city stuck their heads out and looked at the front strangely.


    Soon, they saw the big water coming, and their complexions changed suddenly, and one by one said in horror: "The water is here, the water is here."


    "boom!"


    The river in the north, carrying an aura of destruction, crashed into the city wall of Zhaochong.


    Suddenly the city wall was shaking.


    "Quickly, quickly open the great defense formation, quickly, quickly!"


    Under the command of the defending general, the defensive formation instantly opened.


    With the blessing of the great defense formation, the wall was stabilized instantly.


    But the river water is increasing, and it will soon exceed two-thirds of the city wall, and in a moment, the entire city wall will be completely submerged by the Che River.


    "Go and inform the general, quickly!" The general looked terrified.


    Faced with the natural ability of this world, the great defense formation could not hold back for long.


    "What? The water actually came?"


    In the city lord''s mansion, An Lugui, who had just flirted with the little concubine, got the news, and pushed the little concubine away with a panic expression, and hurriedly put on his armor and headed to the city wall.


    When he arrived at the city wall, he saw that the area outside Zhaochong City, which was originally a large area, was already covered with water from the Beijing River.


    In the river, some monsters in the river can even be seen swimming.


    Looking at the city wall again, the river is only less than one meter away from the top of the city wall.


    In a few moments at most, the wall will be submerged by someone.


    "General... what shall we do? What shall we do now?"


    Those lieutenants who had just flattered and ridiculed the white lieutenant were all panicked and looked at An Lugui in panic.


    An Lugui also looked horrified, and said anxiously: "Quickly, quickly raise the wall, quickly!"


    Under his order, the soldiers madly heightened the city wall, but how could that speed compare to the speed of water.


    In a short period of time, the water finally spread over the city wall and into the city.


    "Quick, stop the river from entering the city, quickly!"


    An Lugui roared in horror.


    But it was useless, no matter what the soldiers did, they couldn''t stop the river from entering the city.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the nearby city gate.


    But the city gate couldn''t hold on under the impact of the river.


    In this loud noise, the city gate was broken by the river.


    In an instant, most of the river water that was blocked outside the city wall seemed to have found a catharsis, and poured into Zhaochong City along the broken city gate.


    "boom!"


    Under the impact of a large amount of river water, the city wall near the city gate couldn''t hold on any longer and completely shattered.


    The collapse of this city wall was like sparks igniting gunpowder, and many surrounding city walls followed closely.


    The river outside the city rushed into the city frantically, and the screams of the soldiers and people in the city resounded in panic.


    "It''s over."


    "It''s all over."


    Standing on the highest part of the city wall, An Lugui was limp on the ground already covered by the water, with a pale face.


    He never expected that Bai Qi would actually flood Zhao Chongcheng.


    The sturdy defenses he had deployed for several months were not worth mentioning under the impact of the river in the north.


    The great defense formation can stop the enemy''s attack, but it cannot stop the power of nature between heaven and earth.


    Those so-called city defenses seem very ridiculous under the impact of the river.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Tian sighed twice and An Lugui stood up. He looked at the direction of the retreat of Baiqi''s army outside the city, and filled his body with anger, and roared: "Baiqi, you are doing such a cruel and inhumane flooding poison, you must It will not end well!"


    When the sound fell, he drew his sword and placed it on his neck.


    Turning his head and looking at Zhaochong City, which was already a river of water, An Lugui gave a wry smile, and his sword was cut off.


    The general of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, An Lugui, was flooded with knowledge in Zhaochong City and died of suicide!


    Looking at the city of Zhaochong, it looks like a water world!


    And this water world is still spreading!


    The army led by Bai Qi was on a mountain range outside Zhaochong City. Standing on the highest peak of the mountain range, he looked at the water world reflecting the sun in the distance, and sighed slightly.


    The flood lasted for five full days!


    Five days later, the high walls of Zhaochong City had been completely shattered under the impact of the river, and there was no trace of it.

 Chapter 1878： Frightened royal family

    The city that was supposed to be Zhaochong City had already become a paradise for the northern river monsters and beasts.


    A lot of monsters can be seen by the naked eye.


    On the water, there were many corpses of soldiers and civilians in Zhaochong City, and many corpses were eaten by monsters.


    "Ugh!"


    Bai Qi watched this scene, sighed, and ordered: "The order goes on and the Beijing River gap is closed."


    "Order the blood-clothed building warriors to be ready, and when the river disperses, immediately kill the monsters that have not retreated."


    "At the same time, let the soldiers be prepared. After the river disperses, prepare the tools to bury the remains of the soldiers and civilians in Zhaochong City."


    Under Bai Qi''s order, the gap in Beijing River was forcibly closed by the warriors waiting here.


    The Beijing River resumed its previous flow direction again.


    The channel that was originally dug under Bai Qi''s order, the water still exists.


    Bai Qi had already made preparations for this. He had already asked people to dig a channel from another direction, waiting for the flooding of Zhaochong City, the channel on that side opened, and the river was introduced into the channel from the other direction. Recharge to Hanoi in the north.


    When this is done, the river water inside and outside Zhaochong City has been reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, some Hanoi monsters were unwilling to retreat, gluttonous to the soldiers and civilians of Chao Chong City who were drowned.


    For these monsters, Bai Qi didn''t hesitate to let the warriors in the blood-clothed tower kill them all.


    More than ten days later, the rivers inside and outside Zhaochong City were completely gone, and the ground was revealed again.


    But on the ground, there were corpses visible to the naked eye.


    Among the 30 million soldiers and civilians, no one escaped except a few people in the big water.


    Under Bai Qi''s order, the soldiers under his command began to bury the bodies of these soldiers and civilians.


    But when Bai Qi ordered the army to bury the bodies of the enemy soldiers and civilians, an old Taoist appeared on the other side of Zhaochong City.


    He looked at the corpses over there, took a breath, and muttered in a low voice: "What a ruthless general!"


    But soon he showed a cruel expression, staring at the direction where Bai Qi''s army was, and said coldly: "I want to see you being so cruel, for fear that you are not afraid of resentment."


    After the sound fell, he quickly made fingerprints with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "Innocent resentful souls, this deity will lead you to kill the culprit who killed you!"


    "Follow the deity''s law decision, get up!"


    "Woohoo."


    Under the old Dao Fa decision, the miserable cry suddenly condensed in the sky above Zhao Chong City.


    "Rumble."


    Along with the crying, the world changed drastically, thunder bursts, and dark clouds covered the sky.


    Seeing the different colors of the world, Bai Qi frowned slightly, and looked up at the sky.


    I saw all over the corpses in Zhaochong City, drilled out a path that only the saint martial artist could see the gray soul, and entered the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Resentment Condensation?"


    Bai Qi frowned when he saw it, and murmured in a low voice: "Doesn''t the resentment condensed only exist on the innocent people who are used by evil spirit martial artists to cultivate evil spirits and kill?"


    "How can grievances condense when killed by war?"


    Ordinary people killed by war will form karma and become entangled in the culprit, leading to their desolation and a miserable end in the end.


    This is karma!


    But the resentment is different.


    Because the war is a battle between the army, the spirit of killing is extremely strong, and the resentful spirit is very afraid of the army''s killing spirit, so it is impossible for the soldiers and people killed in the war to produce resentful spirits.


    Only karma can be formed.


    Only some well-trained generals and soldiers who are killed in a war can form evil spirits.


    But there was a condensation of resentful souls in front of them, and Bai Qi was a little confused.


    However, he was still prepared. If these resentful souls were killed, he would immediately mobilize the army to kill them and kill them cleanly.


    "Woohoo."


    With a mournful cry, those resentful souls drifted away.


    Bai Qi looked even more strange, the resentment condensed, but it floated away. Why?


    When the warrior on the other side of Zhaochong City saw it, he frowned and murmured, "This general is not the culprit who flooded Zhaochong City!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as it kills the culprit is enough."


    When the sound fell, his figure fluttered, leaving with the resentful soul.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, what should we do? What should we do?"


    In the royal palace of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, the ministers looked at the emperor Pang Xuduan at a loss.


    They already knew the tragedy of Zhaochong City.


    Bai Qishui flooded the city of Zhaochong, more than 20 million troops, more than 10 million civilians, all died in the flood.


    Although they haven''t seen it, they also know what kind of apocalyptic scene it is like.


    However, they didn''t have the mind to regret the soldiers and civilians who drowned in Zhaochong City. They realized a more important thing.


    Zhaochong City was broken, and the Eastern Xia Dynasty faced the northern army, without any barriers, Bai Qi could lead the army commander to drive straight into the royal capital!


    Even the current Eastern Xia Dynasty could hardly gather a large number of troops to defend, or in other words, no general had the courage to stop the Bai Qi army.


    The battle of Zhaochong City, like a nightmare, entangled the generals of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    All the ministers panicked, and the Emperor Pang Xuduan was also at a loss.


    What should I do now?


    So what?


    The army suffered heavy losses and was dangerously lost.


    How can I keep it?


    What to guard?


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Pang Xuduan looked at the ministers below, and said bitterly: "I spend a lot of money to support you on weekdays. Is it possible for you to ask me what to do at a critical moment? ?"


    "You ministers, can''t you think of a way to solve the current crisis?"


    These ministers listened and smiled bitterly in their hearts. If on weekdays, they faced forces of the same level as the Ming and Song dynasties, they would have many ways to solve the trouble.


    But who is facing now?


    That''s Bai Qi, the top general, who just broke the city of Zhao Chong, who is famous all over the world!


    What way can they think of?


    These ministers are also difficult!


    "Your Majesty, the minister... the minister has a suggestion to make Bai Qi uncomfortable." The Prime Minister of the Eastern Xia Dynasty stood up and said at this time.


    "The prime minister, please speak quickly."


    Pang Xuduan looked at the prime minister as if he was seeing a doomsday savior, his eyes full of hope and longing.


    Looking at the appearance of the emperor, the prime minister gave a wry smile, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister said, the minister''s only way is to make Bai Qi uncomfortable, but it can''t solve the dynasty crisis!"


    "This����"


    Pang Xuduan was stunned in an instant. He thought the Prime Minister could come up with a good way to solve the current crisis.


    Soon he gave a wry smile and said: "I understand what you mean, it is impossible for the current dynasty to pass this level. Let''s talk about it and see how you can make it difficult to live up to it!"


    Although the dynasty was difficult to maintain, if the culprit Baiqi could not be better off, then Pang Xuduan was still willing.

 Chapter 1879： The Eastern Xia Dynasty destroyed the country!

    "Surrender to Nanyan Dynasty!" The Prime Minister said in a deep voice.


    "Surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Pang Xuduan and all the ministers in the hall were stunned, looking at the prime minister for unknown reasons.


    When the prime minister saw it, he said, "Your Majesty, the current situation, the dynasty is almost doomed, because it is impossible for Bai Qi to let us go."


    "But if we announce our surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty at this time, relying on the hatred between the Nanyan Dynasty and the Blood-Clothed House, and we surrender at this time, Bai Qi and the blood-clothed building behind him will definitely be furious, and both parties will definitely A big battle."


    "There is Bai Qi, a superb general in the Bloody Clothes Tower, and there are many superb generals on the Nanyan Dynasty, and they all have powerful generals. They will definitely lose both."


    "At that time, our dynasty will be difficult to maintain, but it will be enough to make Bai Qi uncomfortable!"


    Pang Xuduan suddenly realized and understood what the prime minister meant.


    To put it bluntly, this method is at the expense of others, but it is really disgusting.


    Think about it, Bai Qi finally digs the Beijing River in Zhaochong City, then digs the canal, and then floods Zhaochong City. After that, he can destroy the Eastern Xia Dynasty and greatly enhance the territory he controls. area.


    If the Eastern Xia Dynasty surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty at this time, all Bai Qi did was to make wedding dresses for the Nanyan Dynasty, especially the **** clothes building and the Nanyan Dynasty before there were enmity, the two sides would definitely fight.


    For Bai Qi, it was disgusting to the extreme.


    "This����"


    Pang Xuduan still hesitated, because he knew that after doing this, no matter what the final result, the Eastern Xia Dynasty would definitely destroy the country.


    For him, the emperor of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, this result is definitely not the best result.


    just����


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Pang Xuduan sighed: "Go down and prepare and surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Although he no longer wanted to, this was his ending. From the moment Zhao Chong was broken, it was already doomed.


    "Yes!"


    The ministers bowed their heads. They knew very well that they would no longer be the courtiers of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    But there were also ministers who became flexible in their hearts. The Eastern Xia Dynasty was gone. Maybe they should find a better backer.


    The Nanyan Dynasty is a very good choice.


    Under the order of Pang Xuduan and under the control of the prime minister of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, the news that the Eastern Xia Dynasty would surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty was directly announced.


    In just two days, all the forces that should have heard.


    "Haha, I want to see how Lu Feng solves this matter!"


    In the secret territory of the dynasty, the ancestor of the royal family, Ji Yinfu, laughed after receiving the news.


    Bowen Fu also smiled and said: "For the Nanyan Dynasty, this is indeed a troublesome thing, and it is not easy to provoke it in vain."


    Within the dynasty, the first opponent is naturally the Nanyan dynasty. After all, the momentum of the development of the Nanyan dynasty is too strong, far beyond the expectations of the dynasty.


    The second opponent was not the Silver Wolf Dynasty with the Qianzhou Dynasty standing behind, but the Bai Qi with the Bloody Cloth Tower standing behind.


    The main reason is that Bai Qi''s military commander level, in the words of Shenghui general, Bai Qi''s military commander level must be higher than him.


    You know, Shenghui warrior is a top-tier general.


    If Bai Qi''s military commander was still above him, then he would be a top-grade military commander.


    Such a military commander, the dynasty has not, and has never had it before, it is hard to stop!


    In the past, the Dynasty did not only send people to try and recruit them in vain, but unfortunately they all returned in vain. Two of the people who were sent were directly sent back.


    Because of this, the dynasty was very afraid of the army of blood-clothed buildings led by Bai Qi.


    However, fortunately, there is only one white general in the blood suit building. Although powerful, they can''t worry about many things. Therefore, they are just fearful, but they are not afraid.


    Now it''s alright, Bai Qi broke the city of Zhaochong and wanted to destroy the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    The Eastern Xia Dynasty surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It is naturally impossible for Bai Qi to give up such a piece of fat from the Eastern Xia Dynasty, especially if this piece of fat has been washed and cooked by himself, it must not be snatched away.


    On the side of the Nanyan Dynasty, the Eastern Xia Dynasty trumpeted that it would surrender. If the Nanyan Dynasty did not accept the surrender, the world would despise the Nanyan Dynasty and think that the Nanyan Dynasty was afraid of the Bloody Cloth Tower.


    For the Nanyan dynasty, before they were hated by the blood-clothed building, such an aggrieved situation is definitely intolerable.


    At least 80% of them would agree to the surrender of the Eastern Xia Dynasty. When the time comes, Bai Qi will definitely attack and the Nanyan Dynasty will also face the enemy.


    For the Dynasty, it is simply not to be too happy when two of his own fearful opponents fight.


    This is why Ji Yinfu is so excited.


    just����


    What he didn''t know was that the blood-clothed building had already been controlled by Lu Feng, and Bai Qi was even more loyal to Lu Feng.


    The scene he wanted was destined to never happen.


    But Ji Yinfu didn''t know at all, he was still immersed in what he thought was the wonderful battle between the Nanyan Dynasty and Bai Qi.


    ...


    "Hehe, your Eastern Xia Dynasty still made a good calculation."


    On Lu Feng''s side, he had already seen the envoy sent by the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    He naturally knew the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty is joking, I adore your Majesty Shenwu Wushuang in the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and I am willing to surrender to your Majesty, and when you accompany your Majesty, there is absolutely nothing to calculate." The messenger said righteously.


    That way, if an emperor with an explosion of vanity heard it, he might really believe it.


    Lu Feng just glanced at him coldly, and said: "Go back and bring a message to your emperor, so that the pediatric methods will not be revealed in front of me."


    If the people who attacked the Eastern Xia Dynasty at this time were not Bai Qi, but other forces, Lu Feng would definitely accept the surrender of the Eastern Xia Dynasty without saying a word.


    As for threats, his commanders are like clouds and counsellors like rain. Are you afraid of the mere threat?


    Just hit it!


    But now Bai Qi, who is sending troops, is a loyal general under his command, unless Lu Feng is crazy, or he will definitely not fall for it.


    "Your Majesty is afraid that he won''t be white?" The messenger smiled coldly at this time, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I can''t imagine that the emperor of the Nanyan dynasty would be afraid of a little white, ridiculous!"


    "With such a timid emperor, the Nanyan Dynasty is destined to be impossible to replace the dynasty!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he burst into laughter. An ignorant person actually wanted to use such an aggressive method to get him in the middle, but he didn''t know that Bai Qi was his general.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "What are you laughing at?" The messenger frowned.


    "I laugh at your ignorance and ignorance, and laugh at you extremely stupid." Lu Feng looked at the messenger with pity in his eyes.


    Desperately trying to scheming against himself, but I didn''t know that the number one enemy in his heart was also my subordinate.


    It''s really pitiful!

 Chapter 1880： Fake benevolence and false justice.

    "Humph!"


    The messenger didn��t know that he had become a pronoun for poor people in Lu Feng��s heart. He looked at Lu Feng coldly and said, "Speaking of which, but that means you, the Nanyan dynasty, are afraid of Bai Qi. What a nonsense."


    "ridiculous!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng glanced at the messenger with a smile, and shouted to the outside: "Come in."


    Soon a twenty-seven-eight young man walked in in armor.


    The young man''s appearance is not handsome, but those eyes are unforgettable, because they are too terrifying. The look in the eyes seems to be a battlefield, and it is a sea of ??corpses.


    "Baiqi!"


    When the messenger saw the youth, he said in surprise: "Bai Qi, you... how could you be here?"


    Bai Qi didn''t care about him at all. Instead, he met Lu Feng and bowed to the ground, and said loudly: "The end will be Bai Qi, and see your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body."


    Bai Qi stood up and stood respectfully in front of Lu Feng.


    This scene made the messenger see, but he still didn''t understand there. Lu Feng was right. Bai Qi was really a general under Lu Feng.


    But Bai Qi is the general of the Blood Robe Building!


    That is not the blood-clothed building, is Lu Feng''s control?


    Thinking of this, that face has become very frightened.


    In addition to this explanation, there is no other explanation that can explain clearly why the general of the blood-clothed building has become a general under Lu Feng''s command.


    That blood-clothed building must be controlled by Lu Feng.


    This����


    This Nanyan dynasty conspired so much!


    The messenger is not a fool, and Yuzhou is an individual who would not think that the blood-clothed building will be controlled by Lu Feng, but now the blood-clothed building is indeed controlled by Lu Feng.


    If in the future, the Nanyan Dynasty and the dynasty will fight against each other and the Bloody Cloth Tower will be attacked from behind, the dynasty will be defeated instantly.


    This Nanyan Dynasty is really sinister enough.


    But soon he also realized another problem. He discovered such a major event. Isn''t he very dangerous?


    Thinking of this, the messenger turned and ran without saying a word.


    After all, this is not the Nanyan City of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the guards are not that tight. As long as you run fast, you might still have a chance to escape.


    "puff!"


    As soon as he ran out of the room, there was the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    At the same time, Zhen Gang''s voice also came: "Your Majesty, it has been cleaned up."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Bai Qi, and smiled: "Bai Qi, you Yuzhou Dongjing did a great job, very good!"


    "Your Majesty is absurdly praised." Bai Qi said with a smile: "Yuzhou Dongjing doesn''t have much power, and it is nothing to solve them. After the end will solve the dynasty for your majesty, the end will be able to withstand the praise of your majesty. ."


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "If you have merit, you will be rewarded. After this, I will definitely re-appoint the reward."


    "At the end, Bai Qi, thank Lord Longen." Bai Qi responded.


    Pausing for a while, Bai Qi said: "Your Majesty, the news from the Eastern Xia Dynasty now makes us a little difficult to handle."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    There are indeed some difficulties. After all, if the Nanyan Dynasty disagrees, with the help of the people, it will be a small blow to the reputation of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Especially now that Bai Qi is under the command of the Bloody Clothes Tower, the two forces are enemies of life and death in everyone''s eyes.


    But soon Lu Feng smiled and said: "The blow of mere reputation can''t change the situation."


    "You go back and take the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and then train the army well. For up to two years, we will definitely attack the Dynasty!"


    "I will obey!"


    Bai Qi answered, but he groaned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, in the end this time, apart from the Eastern Xia Dynasty, there is something strange."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lu Feng was somewhat puzzled.


    Bai Qi immediately told Lu Feng about the grievances condensing after Zhao Chong City was broken.


    "Resentment Condensation?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised to hear that, how could something like the condensation of the resentful souls appear on the battlefield, that strong killing aura could completely shatter those resentful souls instantly.


    But Zhao Chong City turned out to be a gathering of resentful souls.


    "It seems that someone is using secretly." Lu Feng suddenly smiled faintly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?" Bai Qi was a little confused.


    "On the battlefield, it is absolutely impossible for a natural condensation of resentful souls to occur, because the slaying aura is unbearable to resentful souls, but there is a resentful soul gathering in Zhao Chong City. The only possibility is that someone is deliberately using means. Condense these resentful souls!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    As a profound formation master, Lu Feng has a very deep understanding of both profound texts and formations.


    There are many ways to condense resentful souls in the formation records.


    People who do this are generally evil martial artists, and use these resentful souls to cultivate evil spirits and improve their own strength.


    The resentment of Zhaochong City is condensed, and it is also true in all likelihood.


    Bai Qi suddenly realized it, and said: "Then this matter will no longer be taken care of at the end."


    If it were really the resentful souls gathered by evil spirit martial artists, they would definitely be used for cultivation and would not pose any threat to the army.


    "Don''t take it lightly." Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "The resentful souls condensed on the battlefield must carry karma in their bodies. If you want to end this karma, you need to let these resentful souls hold their bodies. Karma is vented."


    "For these wronged souls, their karma will entangle the person who caused this result."


    Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and said: "According to common sense, they will come to me, but no one knows whether the evil martial artist will make some changes, so you should also take precautions."


    Bai Qi heard it, nodded, and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will have the energy to protect you in the end, so you will be worry-free."


    Lu Feng was silent, the killing air was indeed the best thing for a general to protect him.


    This is why, even if the generals are entangled in karma, it is impossible to directly cause harm to the generals, because the killing energy can cut off the intrusion of employment.


    Karma can only affect the fortune of a military commander in a long period of subtle influence.


    This is why most of the military commanders who caused great karma finally died tragically when they were basically not leading troops.


    However, to be on the safe side, Lu Feng moved his mind and portrayed the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' on the jade pendant and handed it to Bai Qi, saying: "The Xuanwen I portrayed on the jade pendant can protect you when you are threatened by the soul. You, take it and wear it anytime."


    When Bai Qi saw it, his eyes were moved, and he said loudly, "The general will thank your Majesty Ron!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and soon let Bai Qi go back to his army.


    At the same time, Lu Feng immediately released the news, rejecting the surrender of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and at the same time let Jin Yiwei dominate the public opinion, advising the Eastern Xia Dynasty not to use those ridiculous tactics.


    The ability to bring troubles to the east was used in the Nanyan dynasty, in the wrong place!

 Chapter 1881： Fake benevolence

    "Ok?"


    On the night Bai Qi left, when Lu Feng, who arrived at the Liyang City Palace, was dealing with government affairs, he frowned slightly and looked up at Dongfang.


    There, many grievances gathered, and they were getting closer and closer to the palace.


    "His Majesty!"


    Six sword slaves appeared in the royal study room, and said solemnly: "A large number of grievances have been found outside the palace, and they are coming to the palace!"


    "I really came to see me."


    Lu Feng laughed when he heard him, and said, "Retreat, let me solve this matter."


    "Yes!"


    Six sword slaves retreated.


    Lu Feng walked out of the Imperial Study Room alone and looked outside the palace gate.


    There, many grievances could already be seen condensing.


    Among the grieving souls, an old man in a Taoist robe stood and saw Lu Feng come out, staring at him angrily, and shouted: "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty ordered the flooding of Zhaochong City, causing more than 4,000 soldiers and civilians in Zhaochong City. If you die in the flood, this hatred must be reported!"


    "Today, the old way saw that your grievances are hard to dissipate, and I specially brought you to find the culprit, and he quickly killed him, swallowing his soul and avenging you for the death of you!"


    "Roar!"


    After the veteran voice fell, those resentful souls quickly rushed towards Lu Feng under his control.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng was completely wrapped in these resentful souls.


    "Roar!"


    Just when these resentful souls were trying to erode Lu Feng''s body, a five-clawed golden dragon rushed out of Lu Feng''s body, and a roar shattered many resentful souls, making the rest of the resentful souls afraid to come closer.


    "Killing so many innocent people, even dare to be so rude to the resentful soul, looking for death!"


    The old Dao saw that with a wave of his hand, the resentful soul turned into a black long sword under his control, falling from the sky and stabbing Lu Feng''s forehead.


    When the five-clawed golden dragon looked up, the black long sword was stagnant.


    "what?"


    The old Dao was shocked when he saw this. He had seen many warriors, but he had never seen anyone who could use the power of the soul to repel the resentful soul.


    In the past, I saw warriors, faced tens of millions of grievances attack, and ran faster than rabbits, so there was no courage to fight grievances.


    Lu Feng ignored the black long sword in the sky, because that sword did not have the ability to pass through the five-clawed golden dragon formed by his own soul power.


    His eyes were focused on the old Dao, and he immediately used the exploration technique, and soon the information of the old Dao appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The old ghost spirit: the powerhouse in the southern state of the Kyushu Continent, cultivated by the ghost spirit, and relies on devouring the ghost spirit to improve his strength and practice evil ways.


    Realm: Holy One Heaven


    Supernatural powers: soul control (can turn all dead people into resentful souls, and then swallow them to become part of their own body, enhancing their own strength)


    "I really thought there was a guardian."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and when he saw the old information, he could guess the purpose of the old information.


    It is nothing more than trying to swallow these resentful souls, but these resentful souls died of war, and there is karma in the soul. If he swallows them, he will be entangled by the resentful soul''s karma.


    The only way is to remove the karma from the resentful soul first, and then pretend to swallow it, so he found himself.


    This made Lu Feng also speechless. He really thought that someone was trying to be fair for the sky, but he didn''t want to be just a villain who wanted to devour his grievances but was afraid of being trapped in karma.


    Still a somewhat stupid villain.


    If he is really smart, he will first understand who he is and then decide whether or not to act on himself.


    Unfortunately, he did not go.


    Then it was amazing. Relying on the strength of the Holy Venerable Yizhong, it turned out to be looking for trouble with this Holy Venerable Eighth Heaven.


    It is ridiculous.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the purple thunder shot away from his fingertips, directly hitting the old ghost ghost.


    "Boom!" In a loud noise, the old ghost ghost''s body shattered without the slightest reaction, turning into a resentful soul hundreds of meters high.


    "No, no, no!"


    The old ghost ghost just showed its original form, and it was a horrified roar.


    You know, he has cultivated for thousands of years before he successfully transformed from a ghost into a human, possessing a human body.


    But the boy in front of him broke his physical body with one finger, returning himself to the ghost state again.


    "I am a ghost in my own right. I want to consume the resentful soul to improve my own strength, but one by one is benevolent. Don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    Looking at the prototype of the old ghost ghost, Lu Feng shook his head and said.


    The resentful souls around after showing their true form to the old ghost road, they also hurried away from him.


    As a resentful soul, he is inherently afraid of powerful ghosts, for fear of being swallowed by the ghosts.


    "Roar."


    The old ghost ghost roared, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Boy, the body of the deity''s hard work has been broken up by you. The deity will kill you, swallow your soul, and devour your soul. "


    "Roar!"


    The old ghost is about to rush up with a roar.


    Lu Feng: "..."


    He really didn''t know where this ghost old way came from, and believed that he could swallow himself.


    "Tian Lei has come!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand and directly urged Jiu You Tian Lei Jue to control Tian Lei.


    Suddenly, thunder blasted from the sky, and the thunder flickered, transforming into electric dragons to bombard the original ghosts of the old ghost.


    "No, no, no!"


    The voice of the old ghost is full of fear. As a ghost, the most feared is Heaven and Earth Thunder, which is absolute for their restraint.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to the voice of the old ghost.


    Looking at the old way of the ghost, you know that he doesn''t know how many ghosts he swallowed to cultivate to such a realm.


    You should know that in the Kyushu Continent, after death, the soul will enter the cycle of reincarnation and can be reincarnated as a human being.


    Before dying physically, many powerful warriors would use secret methods to reincarnate, continue to practice, and explore martial arts in order to give themselves a chance to practice again.


    But if the soul turns into a resentful soul and is swallowed, it will never have any chance again, it will be completely dead.


    The things that Ghost Ghost did was enough for him to die thousands of times.


    After a while, the original form of the old ghost spirit disappeared between the heaven and the earth under the bombardment of the sky thunder.


    The system''s prompt sound also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind, prompting him to solve the ghost old way, but it only provided him with less than ten million points of experience.


    When he arrived at his current state, the experience points he could gain from killing the enemies of the Holy Venerable One Heaven was too little.


    "As for you..."


    Looking at the resentful souls floating in the sky, Lu Feng sighed slightly and said: "I will send you into the underworld and step into the cycle of reincarnation!"


    When the sound fell, he punched out a few gray-white mysterious texts with both hands, and muttered in a low voice: "Yin-Yang mysterious texts, the Yin-Yang door opens!"


    Soon, a gray-white door appeared in the void and slowly opened, sucking in those resentful souls.


    Lu Feng sighed slightly as he watched. After all, these resentful souls were victims of the war.


    But he has no choice, war is war.

 Chapter 1882： Yin Yuhong!

    On the mainland of Kyushu, the most indispensable is war.


    In the old Yuzhou, the dynasty ruled, and the ten dynasties surpassed all beings.


    However, there are constant frictions between each other and frequent wars. The grievances that are damaged by the ten dynasty wars each year have already exceeded 100 million.


    Let alone the other eight states besides Yuzhou, the scale of the war is far too large.


    Even in the three places of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, it is rumored that the army is going to war, hundreds of millions of troops are at every turn, and the number of losses is astronomical.


    To put an end to this situation, the best way is to unify the entire world. Only when the entire world is under the control of one power can it avoid the possibility of war at any time.


    This is the real world of mainland Kyushu.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing the resentful souls being sucked into the Yin-Yang Gate continuously, Lu Feng sighed again. When the resentful souls were all sucked into the Yin-Yang Gate, Lu Feng closed the Yin-Yang Gate with a wave of his hand.


    "Hehe, the means to let the resentful soul enter the yin and yang gate, or save it for your own use!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the void.


    When the voice fell, a young man in a turquoise robe appeared in the sky, staring coldly at Lu Feng.


    "Wang Qing Dao Men?"


    Looking at the youth, Lu Feng frowned slightly. The robe was the Taoist robe worn by the Taoist disciple of Wang Qing.


    After he defeated Lone Xuzi earlier, he knew that Wang Qing Dao Sect would definitely have a back hand, but he didn''t expect that he would come so quickly.


    Lu Feng moved his mind and threw an exploration technique on the young man.


    Soon the detection technique information was fed back.


    Yin Yuhong: The core disciple of Wuzhou Wangqing Taoist School.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the Nine Heavens


    Weapon: True Spirit Sword (God-level top grade)


    Martial Skills: Zhu Shenjian Jue (God-level top grade), Taichu Jue (God-level top grade), Heaven and Earth Lost (God-level top grade)


    Supernatural power: True Spirit Seal!


    Loyalty: 0


    "Yin Yuhong?"


    Looking at this name, Lu Feng was a little confused. He remembered that the disciple named Yin Yucheng was arrested last time by the Taoist School of Forgetfulness. Could these two people be brothers?


    But no matter what, a loyalty of 0 means that it is impossible for the two to be good.


    But this is also normal. He defeated the elder Gu Xuzi of Wangqing Dao Sect and arrested the disciples of Wang Qing Dao Sect. Even though he was released in the end, he was also arrested, losing the face of Wang Qing Dao Sect. If they didn''t come, it would be strange.


    "Hehe, don''t you know me?"


    Yin Yuhong stared at Lu Feng with a cold smile, and said, "But you definitely know my brother, Yin Yucheng!"


    Lu Feng suddenly realized that the two were brothers, and Yin Yuhong was here to seek revenge.


    "It looks like you remember it." Yin Yuhong stared at Lu Feng with a colder gaze, and said: "My younger brother is not a weapon. After more than 300 years of cultivation, he has no ability and is arrogant, but no matter how mad, he However, that was also a disciple of my Wangqing Dao Sect and my own brother Yin Yuhong."


    "You killed him, today, I will marry your head!"


    "Yin Yucheng is dead?" Lu Feng was surprised, and said, "Why did he die?"


    Lu Feng clearly remembered that when he sold Yin Yu to Qing Chenzi, even though the guy was injured, he would definitely not die.


    "Pretend!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s attitude, Yin Yuhong was even more angry, and immediately hit him with a punch.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng also punched out, blocking Yin Yuhong''s attack.


    "I have some ability, but I want to see how you can stop my next attack."


    Yin Yuhong spoke coldly, and with a move in his hand, a silver-white simple long sword appeared in his hand, staring at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "You can die under my true spirit sword today, and it is your blessing. "


    "You disciples of the Dao Sect of Forgetful Feeling, you are more crazy than the others!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Your elder Gu Xuzi said the same before, but in the end he ran away in a desperate way, ridiculous."


    "Today you said the same thing again, it seems that I have already seen your fate."


    "How can the solitary trash like me be compared with me?" Yin Yuhong smiled disdainfully, and said: "You have defeated the solitary trash, and you can only prove that you are better than trash. Under my sword, it is also It can only become a corpse obediently."


    "Zhu Divine Sword Art!"


    The real spirit sword in his hand was swung, and the domineering sword aura condensed around his body.


    "The Gods Slash!"


    After the sword energy had condensed, Yin Yuhong''s true spirit sword slammed down.


    The silver white sword energy instantly cut through the sky, and the blooming light made the black earth become like daylight.


    Lu Feng under this sword aura seemed very small, almost invisible.


    Lu Feng looked at the terrifying sword aura in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the power and aura displayed by Yin Yuhong was also the same as that of the gods.


    Yin Yuhong said that the lonely child is a waste, and he has some confidence.


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    Lu Feng turned his hands and his handprints appeared frequently.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder bursts between the sky and the earth, and the earth illuminated by the sword aura is like the day, but with the sound of the sky thunder, the sky is already flashing thunder.


    The flashing light of lightning suppressed the light of sword energy.


    The sky and the earth were instantly filled with lightning and electricity, eroding that sword aura.


    The original fierce sword energy, under the lightning voltage control, the speed of advancement turned out to be extremely slow.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng snorted, turning his left hand, and the thunder in the sky changed with the turning of his left hand.


    The thunderous aura eroding into the sword aura suddenly broke out at this time.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, that sword aura was directly shattered between heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty''s strength is getting stronger and stronger."


    On the edge of the palace, the Juggernaut Zhongzheng watched the scene and sighed softly.


    Jian Jiu next to him nodded in agreement.


    He still remembered that when he came to the Nanyan Dynasty by the Sword Saint of Zhongzheng, Lu Feng was only a warrior at the peak of the fifth heaven of the holy priest, but after just a few months, he was already in the early stage of the eighth heaven.


    The speed of strength advancement is enough to shock the entire continent.


    "Although your majesty''s realm has not changed, his soul realm should now be the Ninth Heaven."


    By their side, Ximen Chuuxue was still standing, his expression looking at Lu Feng was also complicated, and he didn''t expect Lu Feng''s strength to improve so quickly.


    His words even shocked Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu.


    As a warrior in the realm of the saints, he naturally knows the importance of soul power.


    When the soul realm exceeds its own martial art realm, it proves that the combat power of this warrior will become very powerful.


    Because at this level, when a warrior performs martial arts, it has a lot to do with soul power. Soul power is strong, and when performing martial arts, the power will be a little stronger.


    The soul realm of the Nine Heavens of the Lord is coupled with the many methods that Lu Feng controls.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu looked at Yin Yuhong who was fighting Lu Feng in the sky, their eyes were a little weird, and said, "Senior Ximen, how long do you think this kid can hold on under Your Majesty?"

 Chapter 1883： Fight against the core disciples of Wangqing Taoist School

    "Not necessarily."


    Ximen Chuuxue shook his head slightly, and said: "If your Majesty meets a warrior from the Nine Heavens Peak of the Ordinary Sovereign, the fight should be resolved quickly, but this person is the core disciple of the Taoist School of Wang Qing."


    "It is not that simple to defeat it, but there should be no surprises."


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu nodded. They are both martial artists of Jianzhou, and naturally they also know the horror of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    It''s just that they are also very curious. Before, Wang Qing Dao Sect had always promoted incompetence in the world, only to cultivate the supreme martial arts, why suddenly they were about to join the world.


    Yin Yuhong''s expression on the other side was ugly at this time. The Divine Punishment Sword Art was a god-level high-grade sword art, even though he had not yet reached the realm of the emperor, he couldn''t really activate the full power of the god-level high-grade sword art.


    But the strength of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign, although the Divine Sword Art of Judgment under his own urging was not at its extreme, it was still nine points strong.


    This first sword was directly broken by Lu Feng.


    And that **** Lu Feng hasn''t used any martial arts!


    Yin Yuhong looked at Lu Feng''s gaze becoming solemn.


    Now he somewhat understood why the lonely son had failed miserably. Lu Feng was really not simple.


    "Why? Stop going on?"


    Lu Feng looked at Yin Yuhong with a smile.


    "If you break my sword, you will be proud?"


    Yin Yuhong smiled disdainfully and said, "That''s just the beginning!"


    "Zhu Divine Sword Art, Dayan Cuts the God!"


    The True Spirit Sword turned, and Yin Yuhong cut it down with a single sword.


    Sword Qi condensed, turning the entire sky into a sword field.


    "cut!"


    The sword qi fell, and the world was pale.


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    When Lu Feng saw this, he didn''t panic at all. The Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder in his hand turned around, the purple gold burning thunder condensed, turned into thunder and lightning sword energy, and attacked.


    "boom!"


    The two sword qi collided in the void, and huge energy burst out in an instant. The space instantly cracked, and the space black hole spread out, swallowing those terrifying energy.


    When the energy dissipated, peace had been restored between heaven and earth.


    The two attacks turned out to be a tie in the sky.


    Lu Feng and Yin Yuhong stood far away.


    Ke Yin Yuhong''s complexion became more ugly.


    There were three swords in the Divine Sword Art of Judgment, and he shot two swords, but he couldn''t kill Lu Feng at all, and he hadn''t even touched Lu Feng''s clothes.


    The two swords dissipated in the air.


    "The third sword of Zhu Shenjian Jue."


    "God is coming!"


    However, Yin Yuhong did not hesitate at all, and directly urged the last sword of the Divine Sword Art of Judgment.


    "Om!"


    Along with the condensing of the sword energy in the true spirit sword in his hand, there was a humming sound between the heaven and the earth.


    In the dark night sky, a silver-white phantom condensed in the sky, and he held a sword that was also a phantom in his hand.


    Xu Ying stared at Lu Feng angrily, opened his mouth and said, "God said, God should fall, you should die!"


    "You can''t die quickly!"


    "boom!"


    When the word ��death�� fell, the ghost slammed down with a long sword.


    At the moment of cutting it down, a sense of oppression that seemed to come from between the heavens and the earth fell on Lu Feng, causing his body to stop, and his spirit could not help appearing in a trance.


    But soon the soul in his mind shook, making him recover instantly.


    At this time, the long sword in the shadow of the ghost had been integrated into the true spirit sword, a silver-white sword aura of only ten feet, cut through the void, and pierced directly at Lu Feng.


    Don''t look at this sword aura only as long as Xu Xu, but the aura that exudes makes the whole world solidify, that kind of aura is like the end of the day.


    In terms of power, it is far greater than all previous attacks performed by Yin Yuhong.


    "Space Black Thunder Sword, congeal!"


    When Lu Feng saw this, his expression became a little more solemn, and he immediately gave up the Purple Gold Burning Thunder, and quickly used the Jiuyou Heavenly Thunder to turn the space black thunder.


    "Zheng!"


    A gold and black sword energy a few meters long condensed in front of Lu Feng.


    "go with!"


    The sword qi did not contain the slightest aura, and instantly appeared before Yin Yuhong cut Zhang Xu''s sword qi.


    "boom!"


    The collision of the two sword auras was also accompanied by a loud noise, but after the loud noise, there was no energy burst.


    Yin Yuhong''s expression changed suddenly, and he said in surprise, "That''s a spatial black thunder? How can it be!"


    In his eyes, the collision of the two swords was not because it did not produce huge energy, but because the moment that energy was produced, it was absorbed by Lu Feng''s golden black sword energy.


    When absorbing energy, the fluctuation produced is exactly the space black thunder!


    "Damn, how could this guy have a spatial black thunder? Isn''t this unique to Zhongzhou Tianlei Palace?" Yin Yuhong''s expression instantly became serious.


    Space Black Thunder is regarded as an absolute treasure in Tianlei Mansion, how could Lu Feng have it?


    But at this moment, Yin Yuhong''s sword energy was absorbed by the space black thunder, and the sword energy dissipated in the world.


    But Jian Qi didn''t stop at all, and directly shot at Yin Yuhong himself, trying to kill him.


    "True Seal!"


    Upon seeing this, Yin Yuhong let out a deep cry, and a square seal appeared in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi pierced Fang Yin, and instantly huge energy hit Fang Yin.


    "puff!"


    Yin Yuhong, who was in control of Fang Yin, spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he did not dare to retreat at all, let alone launch any attacks to attack this sword aura.


    Space black thunder can absorb energy. If there is no instantaneous burst of energy that exceeds the limit of space black thunder absorption, it will be impossible to break Lu Feng''s sword.


    What he can count on now is to rely on the strength of the True Spirit Seal to block Lu Feng''s sword.


    Although the Space Black Thunder Sword absorbs a lot of energy, Lu Feng now cannot control the power of the energy absorbed by the Space Black Thunder into sword energy, and consumes a lot of energy, and disappears after a while.


    "call!"


    Yin Yuhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    This sword energy finally disappeared.


    "Three swords of heavenly soldiers!"


    "Slaying Heaven Sword!"


    But just as Yin Yuhong relaxed, Lu Feng''s attack came again.


    It was not an attack from a distance, but the figure instantly arrived in front of Yin Yuhong, and the sword energy formed by the Slaughter Heaven Sword was attached to the Qianjiang Sword, piercing Yin Yuhong''s throat.


    "Taichu Jue!"


    Yin Yuhong hurriedly performed martial arts, and his body was flooded with blue-green fluorescence.


    "block!"


    Yin Yuhong held the True Spirit Sword in front of him, and the cyan fluorescence on his body immediately merged into his sword.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked and collided, and the energy generated shook them apart.


    "Close martial arts?"


    Lu Feng could feel that the Great Beginning Art was to strengthen Yin Yuhong''s true spirit sword, and it belonged to the category of close martial arts.


    "If you think so, then you will definitely die!"


    Yin Yuhong smiled coldly, and the True Spirit Sword quickly cut through the air.


    It was obviously in the air, but every time the sword was cut, he appeared around Lu Feng''s body, attacking Lu Feng from all directions at close range, so that he did not have so much time to deploy defenses.


    However, Lu Feng is also a person who is proficient in close martial arts, relying on his physical intuition to block all his attacks.


    But soon Lu Feng felt that the power of Yin Yuhong''s attack had increased a lot compared to before.


    That Taichu Jue was also a martial art that became more and more courageous!


    In a short period of time, Lu Feng was completely suppressed!

 Chapter 1884： Not strong enough, run very fast

    "Senior Ximen, your Majesty will be fine, right?"


    The Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu watching the battle below both looked at Ximen Fuxue with a little worry.


    Ximen Chuuxue shook his head slightly, and said: "I don''t know now. Your Majesty and that person are both martial artists of the late Saint Venerable. I can''t see clearly their current fight."


    "But what is certain is that your majesty will never lose for a while."


    "This����"


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu were a little hesitant, because they could see that Lu Feng was completely suppressed now.


    "Don''t worry." Ximen Chuuxue was confident, and said: "Your Majesty is indeed suppressed, but that person''s attacks have been unable to break through His Majesty''s defenses. If your Majesty finds a chance, it is not that there is no chance to fight back. "


    Ximen Chuuxue, who has reached the seventh heaven of the Holy Venerable, can''t clearly see the fight between Lu Feng and Yin Yuhong, but he can see that Lu Feng is suppressed, but it is not dangerous.


    This is a good sign.


    Zhongzheng Juggernaut and Jian Jiu heard it, nodded, and didn''t say much, but they still looked worried.


    "This Taichu Art is indeed a good martial skill."


    Lu Feng, who was under attack, sighed slightly in his heart at this time.


    After a moment of fighting, he could clearly feel that Yin Yuhong''s speed and strength had improved a lot under the blessing of Taichu Jue.


    This is why he seems to be standing in the same place and chopped in the air, but the attack appeared close to Lu Feng.


    Because this attack was entirely due to Yin Yuhong��s close-handed attack on him. It was just because the speed was too fast. After each attack, he would widen the distance from Lu Feng to avoid being countered by Lu Feng and let himself leave the sword. Get angry to wind up Lu Feng.


    He waited until Lu Feng dispelled his sword energy before launching an attack.


    If Lu Feng made the slightest omission when he smashed his sword aura, Yin Yuhong''s unceremonious lore must be waiting for him.


    But obviously Yin Yuhong was thinking too simple, and Lu Feng didn''t give him such a chance.


    Not only that, except that Lu Feng was suppressed for one or two minutes at the beginning, the rest of the time was completely pondering the power of Yin Yuhong''s martial arts.


    He found that this martial art was not an absolute combat martial art, but rather a martial art that favored secret methods to increase the speed and strength of the martial artist.


    Not only can the martial artist perform this martial skill, but also other martial skills.


    If Lu Feng could obtain the Primal Beginning Art, coupled with the close combat of the Witch God Emperor Jin, it would allow the Witch God Emperor Jin to exert a stronger power.


    And it is not limited to the Witch God Emperor Jin, the power of the Taichu Jue with other martial arts is also a small matter.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get this Primordial Secret Art. It''s not just a solution to Yin Yuhong.


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    When Lu Feng was secretly plotting the Taichu Jue in his heart, Yin Yuhong, who was constantly attacking, had a gloomy expression, because he found that it was difficult to kill Lu Feng even with the cooperation of the Taichu Jue.


    But because of the space black thunder, he didn''t dare to open the distance to let the Taichu Jue cooperate with the Zhu Shenjian Jue to attack.


    "Forget it, get rid of Yin Yuhong first, and then try the Taichu tactic."


    Lu Feng thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a good way. What he can do now is to solve Yin Yuhong first.


    "burst!"


    With a move of mind, a purple gold thunder appeared in Lu Feng''s hand, and it detonated directly.


    "boom!"


    "Zizzi."


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the purple-golden burning thunder was detonated in Lu Feng''s hands. In an instant, a purple-golden thunder burst out, flooding Lu Feng''s body.


    Under the influence of Zijin Burning Thunder, Yin Yuhong''s attack instantly broke, and he could no longer encircle Lu Feng.


    "Three steps into the air!"


    Taking advantage of Yin Yuhong''s good opportunity to attack the fault, Lu Feng used three steps to leap into the air, and his figure was instantly in front of Yin Yuhong.


    "not good!"


    When Yin Yuhong saw it, his figure flashed and he was about to flee.


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    But just as he was about to retreat, Lu Feng figured out behind him and slammed at him.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yin Yuhong was shocked and didn''t understand how Lu Feng knew the direction of his retreat accurately, and appeared to attack him halfway.


    But in the face of Lu Feng''s attack, he did not dare to neglect, and directly blocked the True Spirit Sword in front of him.


    With the blessing of True Qi, the True Spirit Sword blocked Lu Feng''s punch.


    Yin Yuhong reacted extremely quickly. When the True Spirit Sword turned, he was about to stab Lu Feng''s lower abdomen at the Dantian position.


    He didn''t know that Lu Feng was faster, and his right hand condensed the true energy and blasted on the true spirit sword, making the true spirit sword deviate.


    At the same time, his left hand hit the second punch of Wu Shen Huang Jin, directly on Yin Yuhong''s lower abdomen.


    Suddenly Yin Yuhong felt a sharp pain from the position of his lower abdomen, but fortunately, he was a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and this pain was still bearable.


    But just when he thought it was like this, Lu Feng''s third punch struck and hit his lower abdomen again.


    At the same time, the bombardment of two consecutive punches caused some injuries to the meridians in his lower abdomen, which slowed the movement of Zhen Qi a lot.


    The pain that came was also far beyond the previous punch.


    Yin Yuhong''s face changed.


    It wasn''t because of the severe pain in the body, but because he felt that Lu Feng''s close martial arts was more powerful than a punch. If he couldn''t pull himself out, he would definitely be defeated by Lu Feng.


    Thinking of this, Yin Yuhong quickly slashed out a few swords with the True Spirit Sword in his hand. He wanted to repel Lu Feng, so he took the opportunity to distance himself from him and attack.


    However, Lu Feng had already guessed his movements. When he was about to attack with the True Spirit Sword, Lu Feng stabs the sword with his right hand, forcing him to block with the True Spirit Sword.


    When he was blocking, Lu Feng zoomed in again, using the power of the Witch God Emperor to bombard Yin Yuhong.


    "Grass, this Lu Feng is not physical training, why is his close martial arts so powerful."


    Yin Yuhong, who had been punched two more times, looked a little flustered.


    After a few punches, although he was not damaged much, if he continued, his dantian would be shattered by Lu Feng.


    With several changes in his complexion, Yin Yuhong gritted his teeth and quickly took out a talisman in his right hand and placed it on his stomach.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s fist just hit, and it landed on Yin Yuhong''s lower abdomen talisman.


    "boom!"


    Fu Lu burst suddenly, bursting out terrifying energy.


    Lu Feng hurriedly gathered his true energy to block the energy impact.


    After the energy dissipated, Yin Yuhong''s figure had dissipated to the horizon, but a little broken clothes and blood were left in place.


    Obviously the explosion of Fulu injured him, but it made him escape successfully.


    "It''s really ruthless to escape!"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sighed slightly. If he continued to fight, he would have the confidence to use the Witch God Emperor Jin to directly kill Yin Yuhong.


    Because as long as he is close, he can use his control of the space rules, as well as his own body skills and the cooperation of the space mystery, to ensure that he is not pulled away, so that the power of the Witch God Emperor''s Jin can be maximized. .


    If the Witch God Emperor Jin really hits all his punches at close range, his power is comparable to a god-level top-grade martial skill.


    "It''s a shame to let him escape."

 Chapter 1885： True hypocrites!

    "It''s a shame to let him escape."


    Looking at Yin Yuhong''s escape direction, Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    But there is no way, a warrior at the peak of the Nineth Heavenly Heavenly Sovereign, determined to run, he can''t keep it now.


    Even if it is the initial Xuanwen, it will not work.


    Because he found out now, those warriors in Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou were instinctively afraid of seeing the original Xuanwen. When they saw the original Xuanwen, the first choice was to escape.


    This also caused Lu Feng to want to keep the enemy, unless he secretly arranged the initial Xuanwen, or as long as the initial Xuanwen appeared, the enemy''s vigilance instantly increased to the extreme.


    However, Yin Yuhong is also a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and if he wants to secretly arrange the initial Xuanwen while fighting with him, he will definitely be discovered.


    Even if he is not discovered, he will be injured under Yin Yuhong''s attack if he has two purposes.


    At this stage, Lu Feng absolutely does not want to be injured, because once he is injured, there will be many chain reactions.


    Especially the people from the Taoist sect of Forgetful Feeling looked forward to it. If he was injured and his combat effectiveness was compromised, it would not be a good thing for him and the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Otherwise, when the talisman exploded just now, he could leave Yin Yuhong with his injury for injury.


    But the energy of that Fulu exploded is not small, if he resisted strongly, at least ten days would not want to use his true energy.


    In this case, it is not worthwhile.


    After all, Wangqing Taoist is not only Yin Yuhong alone, there are more powerful people, it is not worth it to hurt himself for a Yin Yuhong.


    ...


    "Damn Lu Feng, wait for me, one day I will kill you!"


    After running for a few hours, Yin Yuhong dared to stop, his face gloomy.


    But my heart was also full of shock.


    Just now, I basically made a full shot, but he was defeated by Lu Feng, and he didn''t even make a full shot at Lu Feng''s appearance.


    Such an outcome made Yin Yuhong a little frightened.


    He was the core disciple of Wang Qing Dao Sect, but he was defeated by a small emperor of the Yuzhou dynasty. It was a big joke to say it.


    "I have already said, don''t underestimate Lu Feng, but you don''t believe me, can you believe me now?"


    A faint voice came from behind Yin Yuhong.


    Qing Chenzi''s figure appeared here.


    "Humph!"


    Yin Yuhong snorted coldly, and said: "The previous Lone Xuzi was defeated in the wasteful battle. The news that he came back to report only said that Lu Feng''s realm had reached the early stage of the Eighth Heaven, but it did not say that Lu Feng''s soul realm had reached the Holy Lord. Nine Heavens."


    "I was unprepared, so I lost!"


    "Ha ha."


    Qing Chenzi just smiled faintly, and said: "If this is the case, then you can prepare more, and then go to Lu Feng''s trouble, I believe you will be able to kill Lu Feng by then."


    "you����"


    Yin Yuhong almost didn''t get **** off by Qing Chenzi, can''t this guy tell that he is looking for a step down?


    The gloomy Yin Yuhong glanced at Qingchenzi coldly, and said: "When you were in the sect, you found me and told me not to bring other masters. I just need you to come with me and say that I am absolutely sure to solve it. Drop Lu Feng."


    "Now you should talk about your approach."


    Qing Chenzi laughed and said, "I think of me now? When you first entered Yuzhou, you didn''t pay attention to me at all. You went to the Nanyan Dynasty, and now you are defeated, you think of finding a way?"


    "Qing Chenzi, don''t ridicule me anymore. If I don''t pay attention to this matter now and go directly to the sect, I will see how you deal with that Lu Feng."


    Yin Yuhong smiled coldly and said: "Don''t think I don''t know, you and your master have been planning for the body of Xiaomeng''s Great Dao for 19 years, but you didn''t expect Lu Feng to come out?"


    "Neither did I expect that Xiaomeng would ignore you at all, and have a heart on Lu Feng. If you don''t solve Lu Feng, you can cry yourself!"


    Qing Chenzi''s expression instantly turned gloomy, took a deep breath, looked at Yin Yuhong, and smiled: "Brother, I was just joking before, now let''s talk about what to do."


    "It should have been so!"


    Yin Yuhong snorted coldly and said, "Let''s talk about it, what can you do?"


    "With the emperor and the half-emperor not coming to Yuzhou, it is simply unrealistic for us to kill Lu Feng by force." Qing Chenzi said lightly.


    Yin Yuhong frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean by that?"


    In Wangqingdaomen, the two concepts of entering the world and avoiding the world are still arguing. Now the side of avoiding the world has retreated and chose to let the disciple enter the world, but neither the emperor of martial arts nor the martial artist in the realm of half emperor are allowed to enter the world.


    That''s why Wangqing Taoist sent the martial artist from the peak of the Nine Heavens to Yuzhou.


    It also made Yin Yuhong a little angry. If the emperor and the warriors of the half-emperor realm can come, he only needs to call his master, and he can completely wipe out Lu Feng!


    "Since the use of force is not enough, then naturally I have to use my brain."


    Qing Chenzi smiled and said, "Look at where we are now."


    Yin Yuhong looked and looked, frowning, and said, "What are you trying to say?"


    "This is the place of the Ji Dynasty." Qing Chenzi laughed.


    "How about the Ji Dynasty?" Yin Yuhong was puzzled.


    Contempt flashed in Qing Chenzi''s eyes, but his expression remained unchanged, saying: "We can borrow the power of the Ji family to deal with Lu Feng."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Yin Yuhong laughed wildly. The laughter was full of disdain for Qing Chenzi, and said: "A small Yuzhou dynasty does not even have a martial artist from the Seventh Heaven. They are qualified to let me borrow their power? "


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Qing Chenzi shook his head and said, "Did you forget the military formation?"


    Yin Yuhong''s expression changed slightly, he naturally knew the army formation.


    There were also two great dynasties in Wuzhou. They said that the peak power of martial arts is definitely not as good as a super power like Wangqingdaomen.


    But they are military commanders with a large army and the realm of imperial generals.


    When an ordinary warrior with an extraordinary general level leads an army to attack, even a warrior at the realm of the saints has to retreat.


    If a military commander at the rank of God general leads an offensive, then a fighter who is a martial emperor will also give way.


    In Wuzhou, once a quasi-superpower with three martial arts emperors level offended two dynasties, the two dynasties actually sent two emperors each.


    In just three months, the quasi-superpower with three martial arts emperor levels completely disappeared from Wuzhou.


    Also since then, several super powers who originally looked down on the dynasty have become more afraid of the dynasty.


    And those emperor generals, the strength is not that they have reached the realm of emperors, most of them are warriors of the noble level.


    But because they entered the Dao with a military formation, they controlled the absolute military formation. Even if they were not in the military, they could mobilize the power of the military formation thousands of miles away. Not only did they need to be weak, but also because of the suppression of the military formation and combat effectiveness. Even better than the general emperor martial artist.

 Chapter 1886： Embarrassed

    "You tell me this, is it possible to tell me that the Ji family can still have emperors?" Yin Yuhong frowned.


    Qing Chenzi said: "You are right. The Ji Dynasty does have emperor generals, but it is not a real emperor. It is the many generals who urged the Ji Dynasty to fall in battle with secret methods, and condense them with their souls. The soul of the emperor, and then a supreme military as the carrier, will be able to display the strength of the emperor.


    "Although it is not the strength of a real emperor, it is far beyond the level of a superb general. Five thousand years ago, the ancient Zhou dynasty in Yuzhou almost wiped out the Ji dynasty, but in the last step, it was defeated. Under this secret method."


    "I understand what you mean." Yin Yuhong said immediately: "You mean to say that we go directly to the Ji Dynasty, find out our identities, and then let the Ji Dynasty use secret methods to give birth to emperors and destroy the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "In that case, let''s not delay any time, act now!"


    "..."


    Qing Chenzi was speechless for a moment. Was Yin Yuhong really stupid or fake? The Ji dynasty was also the Yuzhou dynasty anyway, and even possessed such secret methods. In the past, let people use secret methods. Is it crazy? Are you stupid?


    Now he understands the words his master once said to himself. A true genius must have gone through thousands of hardships. Only in this way can he be called a true genius!


    Yin Yuhong is an absolute genius in Wuzhou, second only to Xiaomeng in Wangqingdao, and in the whole Wuzhou, his talent can also be ranked in the top five.


    It is a pity that Yin Yuhong has spent more than 100 years in the Taoist School of Wangqing, and he is not regarded as the true genius of his master.


    "What the **** do you mean?"


    Yin Yuhong frowned when Qing Chenzi hadn''t moved.


    "Brother, do you think that if we go this way, the dynasty will listen to us?" Qing Chenzi sighed lightly.


    "Isn''t it? We are disciples of Wang Qing Dao Sect!" Yin Yuhong frowned.


    Qing Chenzi said: "It''s not that simple. Even though we are all disciples of the Taoist School of Wangqing, but for these forces, they only value two words more: benefit."


    Yin Yuhong said: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. If you want to get something, you have to pay some price." Qing Chenzi said.


    Yin Yuhong was still full of doubts, and said: "Don''t you just want to borrow the power of the Ji Dynasty army? Just let the Ji Dynasty use the secret method to give birth to the emperor, and then let the emperor kill Lu Feng. So troublesome?"


    "Not to mention that this matter is not that simple, just say you..."


    Qing Chenzi looked at Yin Yuhong and said, "Are you just trying to kill Lu Feng?"


    "What else can there be?" Yin Yuhong was puzzled.


    "The best revenge is not to kill this enemy, but to make this enemy worse than death!" Qing Chenzi''s eyes were full of cold light, and said: "Since Lu Feng became emperor, he has been desperately developing Nanyan. Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty is the foundation of everything."


    "The best way to make him worse than death is to destroy the entire Nanyan Dynasty!"


    There was some excitement in Qing Chenzi''s eyes, and said: "As long as we destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, kill the generals around Lu Feng who follow him, and his relatives, Lu Feng will definitely live better than die, and will not want to live. ."


    "For Junior Brother Yin Yucheng, this is the best revenge!"


    When Yin Yuhong heard it, his expression became a little more stern, and said: "I naturally know this, but I know better that as long as it is a secret method, there must be a time limit. Even if the Ji family gave birth to the emperor, it cannot be long. Exist, if you don''t seize the time to kill Lu Feng, you will attack the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "That must dissipate in a short time. Then what will be used to deal with Lu Feng?"


    "So, we have to give something to help the Dynasty turn defeat into victory on the battlefield." Qingchenzi smiled faintly and said: "For the Dynasty, their current battle with the Nanyan Dynasty is completely at an absolute disadvantage. It''s not because their army is not as powerful as the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "It''s because they have far fewer generals than the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The Nanyan dynasty now has superb generals: Yue Fei, Gaoshun, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, etc., but the five great generals of the dynasty have been killed by two and only three are left. , And there is only one person who is a top-tier military general."


    "They occupy an absolute disadvantage. It is basically impossible to win."


    "But if we can find them some superb generals and let the Dynasty hand over the army to them to fight against the Nanyan Dynasty, then relying on the fighting power of the Dynasty''s army, it will not be difficult to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "You know Yuzhou clearly." Yin Yuhong glanced at Qingchenzi and said: "Now I am a little doubtful whether you have been planning for a long time."


    "Naturally not." Qing Chenzi was slightly startled, but his expression remained unchanged. He smiled and said, "Have you forgotten what my master does? He will know these things after a little calculation."


    Yin Yuhong nodded. Indeed, Qingchenzi''s master is also the only one in Wangqing Dao Sect. His ability to figure out the small Yuzhou is not too difficult.


    "Then the question is, where do we go to find those superb generals?" Yin Yuhong looked at Qing Chenzi, and said: "Generals at the level of superb generals, even in Wuzhou, are important roles in the two dynasties. How can I find it for the Ji Dynasty?"


    "Wuzhou is naturally no good, but what about other places?"


    Qing Chenzi chuckled and said: "As long as it is to give some benefits to the forces with the top military commanders, they can let the top military commanders take action for us. Naturally, these powers cannot work in Wuzhou, Zhongzhou, and Jianzhou. In Eastern, Western, Southern, and Northern states, given enough benefits, they will be willing to take action."


    "And when we leave the door of Wangqing Dao, we take away the treasures of heaven and earth, and the martial arts and martial arts can be used as a condition of exchange."


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong hesitated. The things they took out of the sect were originally intended to be used for their own cultivation, but Qing Chenzi did not expect it to be such a purpose.


    "Brother, now is not the time to hesitate." Qing Chenzi said: "Don''t you want to avenge your brother?"


    Yin Yuhong''s expression changed slightly, and said, "Then Lu Feng, I must cut him a thousand times!"


    He stared at Qingchenzi and said, "I can hand over things, but you have to make sure that it must be successful."


    "This is natural!"


    Qing Chenzi smiled and said: "With those things, those forces with superb military commanders will definitely be moved."


    Yin Yuhong nodded and said, "This matter will trouble you."


    There was some gratitude to Qing Chenzi in his words.


    But he didn''t know at all that the enemy who killed his brother was Qing Chenzi who he looked at with some gratitude.

 Chapter 1887： The Eastern Xia Dynasty was destroyed!

    "They are all disciples of the same sect, so I''ll see you if you say it is troublesome."


    Qing Chenzi smiled and said: "Now we are going to the imperial capital of the Ji clan. As long as the Ji clan agrees to cooperate with us, we can immediately contact those forces with superb generals."


    Yin Yuhong nodded and followed Qing Chenzi to the capital of the Ji family.


    ...


    On Baiqi''s side, after returning to the army, he immediately summoned the army and began to march, the target being the royal capital of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do? What should we do now?"


    In the imperial study room of the Eastern Xia Dynasty imperial palace, several ministers looked at Emperor Pang Xuduan in panic.


    Pang Xu''s expression was also ugly. He thought that the scheme of his people could get the Nanyan Dynasty to agree, and then let the Nanyan Dynasty and the Bai Qi army fight.


    Although the Eastern Xia Dynasty would also destroy the country, it was better than giving the kingdom directly to Bai Qi.


    After all, Bai Qi was the number one enemy of the Eastern Xia Dynasty!


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Lu Feng didn''t think about that much at all, he just distanced their surrender, and even killed the envoys they sent.


    All their ideas have been frustrated.


    Now that the Bai Qi army is coming directly to the royal capital, what should they do?


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Pang Xuduan looked at these ministers under his command and smiled helplessly, and said, "For now, what else can we do besides surrendering?"


    "This����"


    Those who heard Pang Xu''s words were hesitant.


    After all, the Eastern Xia Dynasty turned into what it is now, and it was completely given by Bai Qi. If it surrendered like this, it would be too spineless.


    But apart from this, there seems to be no other way.


    Tens of millions of army guards in Zhaochong City have been breached, not to mention that they currently have no more than three million troops, and there is no way to fight against the Baiqi army.


    Think about it, surrender is their only choice.


    "Okay, order the whole country, surrender in vain!"


    Pang Xuduan sighed and said: "In this chaotic Yuzhou overall situation, our Eastern Xia Dynasty has no qualifications to fight for hegemony. We can only become a stepping stone to other people''s forces. I have already thought of this end."


    "I just didn''t expect that this day will come so soon."


    Speaking of Pang Xuduan, he smiled bitterly.


    At the beginning, he thought that it would take at least a hundred years for the forces of all parties in Yuzhou to fight in battle.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, the overall situation of Yuzhou would have been determined.


    The next Yuzhou is undoubtedly the time for the four forces of Nanyan Dynasty, Dynasty, Silver Wolf Dynasty, and Xueyilou to contend for hegemony.


    Any force that does not belong to the four forces will become a stepping stone.


    This is the cruelty of the Kyushu mainland.


    If the strength is not enough, it can only be a stepping stone, and there is no other choice.


    Strength is the only pass on the mainland of Kyushu.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh again, Pang Xuduan waved his hand and said, "Go down."


    The ministers in the imperial study room also sighed again and again, kneeling on the ground, and said: "The ministers wait, goodbye to your majesty."


    This time, there will be no more Eastern Xia Dynasty, and these old ministers of the Eastern Xia Dynasty will have to find other ways to find another way out.


    One day later, Pang Xu made an decree, and King Dongxia surrendered towards the Bloody Cloth Building.


    When this imperial edict continued, it was a relief to those city defenders on the way forward.


    They finally no longer have to face the white front.


    Therefore, they were also decisive, according to the imperial edict, before the white army came, they had already opened the city gate and declared surrender.


    There was only a small voice of opposition throughout the Eastern Xia Dynasty, but in the face of the general trend, the voice of opposition seemed inconspicuous.


    Within a few days, the entire Eastern Xia Dynasty accepted the order and surrendered in vain.


    The Eastern Xia Dynasty declared its country!


    In just half a year, the Eastern Xia Dynasty was completely broken under the attack of Bai Qi''s army.


    Xueyilou successfully became the fourth force in Yuzhou.


    ...


    "Ding, detect the surrender of the Eastern Xia Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completely destroying the Eastern Xia Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining system rewards: 1. Experience value 13 billion points; 2. Three summoning opportunities."


    Lu Feng in the imperial palace of Liyang City, he heard the voice of the system and sighed softly, the reward provided to him by the destruction of the Eastern Xia Dynasty was not too much.


    But think about it, as far as the power under Lu Feng''s control is now, it is very good to have such a reward for eliminating the power of the Eastern Xia Dynasty that can only be regarded as the second-rate dynasty in Yuzhou.


    13 billion experience points and three summoning opportunities are still somewhat improved for Lu Feng.


    With the addition of this 13 billion experience points, he is only 3 billion experience points away from being promoted to the Ninth Heaven Realm of the Lord.


    Killing a warrior of the Nineth Heavenly Sovereign will be able to successfully advance to the ranks and become a warrior of the Nineth Heavenly Sage.


    For him, when he reached the realm of the Nine Heavens of the Lord, his combat effectiveness would be once again improved.


    After all, his soul realm has now reached the middle stage of the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign. As the realm increases, the soul power will also become stronger. Not surprisingly, he should be able to go to the emperor!


    "Oh, what a pity, what a pity!"


    Lu Feng was quite annoyed. He had known that he would get 13 billion experience points by destroying the Eastern Xia Dynasty. He shouldn''t have too much scruples at the time. He should fight for injuries and kill Yin Yuhong.


    Na Yin Yuhong is a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign. Killing him can get at least eight or nine billion experience points. Coupled with the experience points gained from destroying the Eastern Xia Dynasty, the realm has been improved.


    But he was concerned about being injured and did not force Yin Yuhong to remain.


    It can only be a pity.


    "But fortunately, after all, the Ming and Song dynasties are also on the verge of annihilation. Even if the Ming and Song dynasties are not as strong as the Eastern Xia dynasties, they should still have 5 or 6 billion experience points after the destruction, and the realm can be improved by then."


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Feng wouldn''t be so pity, after all, there is still a chance.


    "System, start the call."


    After three summoning opportunities, Lu Feng did not intend to keep it.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the ancient artifact Qinglianding."


    "Qinglian Cauldron: Ancient defensive artifact, capable of resisting three full-strength attacks by warriors below the middle stage of emperor.


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Note: The Qinglian Cauldron will collapse after three consecutive attacks against martial arts emperor-level martial artists in a short period of time; after the Qinglian Cauldron has experienced an attack, it will take three months to absorb the spiritual energy of the world and recover. During these three months The defensive power of the inner green lotus cauldron will be reduced by 30%."


    "good stuff!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. To be honest, he was very envious when he saw Lone Xuzi''s Ziwei Ding before, after all, this kind of defensive artifact that can block a certain kill is too tempting.


    The Qinglian Cauldron obtained now, although not the kind of divine weapon that can defend against a single blow, can block the full attack of three martial arts emperor-level martial artists.


    On this point alone, it is already super powerful.

 Chapter 1888： Famous names through the ages: Zhuge Liang!

    But it''s a bit regretful that this Qinglianding can''t block the killing blow, if it has such an effect, then this Qinglianding is going to be against the sky.


    But after getting the Qinglian Cauldron, Lu Feng was already very satisfied.


    With this thing, at least after facing a martial artist of the martial arts emperor''s level, he is not the kind of end that can only be killed.


    Make good use of the Qinglian Cauldron, it can have miraculous effects.


    "System, keep calling!"


    He got the Qinglian Cauldron, which made Lu Feng look forward to the follow-up call.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Qianxue Order."


    "Thousand Snow Order: The ancient snow-controlling gods can control all the ice and snow elements within a thousand miles and condense the ice and snow world. The strength of the warriors in the ice and snow world will be reduced by three realms, and they will always be attacked by the air of ice and snow."


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restriction: Those who use Qianxue Ling must have Xueling Root."


    "Note: Qianxue Ling only has an effect on martial arts emperors below the triple sky."


    "This is also a good thing!"


    Looking at the system''s information, Lu Feng sighed slightly. He had to say that the things he had summoned these two times were all the best, far surpassing the broken bronze and iron that he would summon before.


    But looking at Qian Xueling''s restrictions, Lu Feng was a little helpless.


    Xue Linggen, this can be said to be a very precious martial artist''s spiritual root, and it does not necessarily appear once among 10 million martial artists.


    Qian Xue made this thing good, but Lu Feng couldn''t use it at all.


    His body was originally just a martial arts waste, there was no martial arts roots at all.


    His strength is based on the system.


    A good thing like Xue Linggen can only be left, and see if there is a chance to meet someone who has Xue Linggen in the future.


    "Really, good things can only be seen!"


    Lu Feng sighed long again, but luckily there was Qinglianding before, otherwise he looked at this Qianxueling, and he was afraid that he could not help but cry out.


    "Keep going!"


    There was still one last chance to summon, Lu Feng was still looking forward to it.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for his successful summoning and his eternal fame, Zhuge Liang."


    "Fuck!!!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng was stunned for an instant, but he was overjoyed immediately.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Lu Feng, who was alone in the royal study room, couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The six sword slaves who are guarding outside the room look at me and I look at you, all with their faces full of surprise. They have followed them for two or three years, and have never seen his majesty laugh so wildly.


    What happened?


    Lu Feng in the Imperial Study Room didn''t know what Liu Jiannu was thinking. He looked at the three words ��Zhuge Liang�� in the system with excitement on his face.


    He never expected that this ordinary summoning opportunity would be to summon Zhuge Liang''s eternal names.


    Zhuge Liang''s name was in the previous life of Huaxia, almost no one didn''t know.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, the prime minister of Shu!


    Before him, Liu Bei could only run around, sending people under the fence, even if he had a plot, he was snatched away within two days.


    But after Zhuge Liang, Liu Bei took Jingzhou and Yizhou, with a base area, and gradually developed into the last state of Shu.


    It can be said that the emergence of Zhuge Liang made Liu Bei, a so-called gentleman who was crying and crying, truly qualified to aspire to the world.


    But it is also a pity that even with Zhuge Liang, Liu Bei failed to win the world.


    In the battle of Yiling, Liu Bei led the army of Shu and blindly deployed the army, which led to the burning of the battalion by the governor of Wu, Lu Xun.


    It can be said that this battle basically severed the qualification of the State of Shu in Liu Bei''s period to compete for the world.


    Of course, the more impact is due to the loss of Jingzhou.


    But if Liu Bei is not defeated in the battle of Yiling, and the army has not suffered heavy losses, the Kingdom of Shu must still be eligible to contend for the world during that period.


    Liu Bei''s failure does not mean that Zhuge Liang is incompetent.


    On the contrary, during the Liu Chan period, Zhuge Liang''s seven Northern Expeditions were still qualified to let the Kingdom of Shu contend for the world.


    However, in these seven Northern Expeditions, Zhuge Liang also made some fatal mistakes.


    Re-using horses, the battle of Jieting was defeated, and the whole army fell short.


    Abandoning Wei Yanzi''s Wugu surprise attack is too cautious, and the follow-up is also a failure.


    There is no doubt that Zhuge Liang is definitely inferior to those famous generals in the military, just like Bai Qi, Yue Fei and others.


    But Zhuge Liang��s real power lies in the fact that he is an almighty talent, whether it is to govern the world or lead troops out, he can do it, but it��s not comparable to a general like Bai Qi Yue Fei, but his ability There is no doubt.


    Just like using numbers to summarize Zhuge Liang''s ability, there is no doubt that his ability to govern the world is 100 points, but the military commander only has 95 points.


    Although powerful, it is not top-notch.


    Sima Yi''s evaluation of Zhuge Liang''s marching war is: more thinking and less thinking.


    It is said that Zhuge Liang marched too cautiously.


    Caution is a good thing to lead soldiers in combat, but sometimes excessive caution will miss excellent fighter opportunities, making it difficult for the army to advance half a step.


    Just like what Sima Yi said to Zhang Chen: Zhuge Liang was always cautious and did not dare to do anything wrong. If I use soldiers, first take Chang''an from Ziwu Valley Path, which is much earlier. He is not without conspiracy, but he is afraid of making mistakes and refuses to take risks.


    However, I have to say that Zhuge Liang must also be cautious in marching, because every time he is expedition to the Northern Expedition, he raises the financial resources of the whole of Shu. A deadly threat.


    If you don''t have so many worries, you can give full play to your abilities, maybe it will be another result.


    For Lu Feng, he is looking forward to it now.


    Because in the current Nanyan dynasty, Zhuge Liang can march and fight without any worries.


    Therefore, Lu Feng wanted to see what would happen to Zhuge Liang''s marching war without any worries.


    For Dr. Zhuge Liang, it is only appropriate to use his own eight words in the "List of Masters" to describe it: Dedicated to the best of your ability, and died!


    It is precisely because of his existence that the Kingdom of Shu can be so strong.


    In his whole life, everything was considered for the Kingdom of Shu. In the end, he was overworked and died of illness at the age of fifty-four.


    "System, show me Zhuge Liang''s information."


    Soon, Zhuge Liang''s message appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Zhuge Liang: Prime Minister of the Shu Han Dynasty during the Three Kingdoms period, an outstanding statesman, military strategist, writer, calligrapher, and inventor.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The peak of the emperor''s nine heavens (the current realm is the holy one of the heavens, when Zhuge Liang enters the official position, the strength will be released to the seven heavens of the holy one)


    Loyalty: unknown.


    Identity setting: disciple of the Nanyan Dynasty family.


    "???"


    Lu Feng looked at the question mark on his face, the so-called information, that''s it?


    "System, did you make a mistake? What about Zhuge Liang''s more specific information?"

 Chapter 1889： General Fubo!

    "Ding, Zhuge Liang is the only one whose realm is summoned by the host at the peak of Emperor Nineth Heaven. Because of his literati characteristics, his loyalty cannot be judged at present. Only after Zhuge Liang meets his host will specific loyalty appear. ."


    The systematic answer made Lu Feng frowned and said, "System, don''t tell me that Zhuge Liang might not be loyal to me in the end!"


    "Zhuge Liang will be on the host at the right time." System said.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was slightly relieved. Although he was still not as loyal as Bai Qi Xiaohe, the system''s reply was already certain that Zhuge Liang would work for himself in the end.


    As for loyalty, it depends on your own ability.


    Lu Feng is still very confident in himself, after all, in the entire Yuzhou, the current Nanyan Dynasty is also the only superpower.


    Zhuge Liang was still a disciple of the Nanyan dynasty, and he still had some advantages.


    Wait for now for yourself!


    "System, let me take a look at the accompanying characters who summon Zhuge Liang!" Lu Feng said.


    Soon, the information with the characters appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Name: Horse?


    Occupation: General


    Realm: Peak of the Four Heavens


    Loyalty: unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    "The general surnamed Ma at the peak of the Four Heavens?"


    Lu Feng looked at the information given by the system and thought about it carefully. There are a few famous generals surnamed Ma.


    There are not many generals surnamed Ma in history. General Fubo counts one, Ma Chao, one general of the Five Tigers of the Three Kingdoms, and one well-known general is Ma Dai.


    This person is most famous for beheading Wei Yan.


    It was also this cut that killed the last famous general of the Shu Kingdom, resulting in the last Shu Kingdom being supported by Jiang Wei alone.


    Sigh!


    But in terms of strength, Ma Dai would definitely not be able to reach the peak of the Four Heavens of the Lord.


    Jin Ma Chao''s strength could not just be the peak of the four heavens of the Lord.


    The only possibility is that General Fubo has been assisted.


    People who are unfamiliar, certainly rarely know this Fubo general, but this person is indeed a famous general, one of the 64 generals in the Wucheng Temple.


    He is very famous for saying: If a man should die in the wild, and the corpse of Imago should be buried in his ears, how can he lie in bed and be evil in the hands of a woman?


    Following this remark has become the supreme will of many military commanders!


    "I really hope that General Fubo can come under my command, but..."


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, with characters attached. In the end, it was difficult to say whether he was in his camp or the enemy''s camp.


    Lu Feng can only say that he hopes that Ma Yuan will come to his own office in the end.


    The three summoning opportunities are over here.


    In general, Lu Feng was very satisfied with these three summoning opportunities.


    The defensive artifact Qinglianding, the Qianxueling who controls Xue Wushuang, is known as Zhuge Liang through the ages.


    Three summoning opportunities, every summoning benefited him a lot.


    The only regret is that this Qianxueling must have Xueling roots. For him, it is a bit difficult and he cannot use it.


    But having the Qinglian Cauldron was enough to satisfy him.


    "Now it seems that my summoning luck is very good. If I can strike while the iron is hot, I will have a few more summoning opportunities."


    Lu Feng smiled, and now he was watching Xue Rengui lead soldiers to destroy the Ming and Song Dynasty, and then he would definitely get some summoning opportunities.


    And that Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi, if he was killed, he would also get a chance to summon.


    But some of the bad things are that the Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi, is considered his own son according to his historical generation. If he is killed, there will be something really wrong.


    Of course, this is what Lu Feng thought about.


    Deep down in his heart, he still supports Li Zhi''s killing.


    After all, the two have nothing to do in this life. Killing him to get a chance to summon is a good deal.


    Now it depends on how Xue Rengui works.


    ...


    "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    In the imperial study room of the imperial palace of the Ming and Song dynasties, Emperor Li Zongfan looked bitterly at his royal ancestor Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi''s complexion is also very ugly.


    They were expecting the Eastern Xia Dynasty to attack Xue Rengui''s army from the rear, and then give them a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    It''s good now, the Eastern Xia Dynasty that I was counting on was destroyed faster than they were.


    And Xue Rengui''s army approached step by step, and there were only three to five days left from the capital.


    If this continues, the Ming and Song dynasties are really over.


    "What can I do? What can I do?"


    Li Zhichang sighed and said: "The army can''t beat it, even if it''s too late for the army in the north to come back."


    "Then we..."


    Li Zongfan''s face was even more bitter.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Li Zhi said, "Tonight, I will explore Xue Rengui��s barracks. If I can find an opportunity, it would be best to kill Xue Rengui. Even if I can��t find the opportunity, I will try to destroy the enemy��s food and grass. Fight for a day is a day."


    Li Zhi looked very helpless.


    The Ming and Song Dynasty was founded by him himself. In those years, he led many military commanders and fought in the north and south, and forcibly struck down a territory and made the current Ming and Song Dynasty.


    Even if the subsequent Ming and Song dynasties were defeated, there was never a tendency to destroy the country. Now it is on the verge of annihilation. His ancestor of the dynasty feels distressed.


    But he also understands that this is also the rule of the Kyushu mainland.


    No one can blame others if the weak is strong and the strength is not enough.


    This is no alternative.


    The best way now is to do it yourself. If you can kill Xue Rengui, everything may change. If you can''t, you can basically declare the country annihilated.


    As for the destruction of food and grass, it is just a delay.


    Li Zongfan was silent, and now it was only possible for Li Zhi to take action.


    But he also knows that the success rate of Li Zhi''s shots is also very, very low.


    That Xue Rengui was a superb general.


    Even if Li Zhi is a martial artist of the five heavens, it is quite difficult to kill a supreme general.


    It''s just that now this is the only way, even if it''s difficult, try it.


    Waiting for the country to be destroyed, Li Zhi couldn''t accept it.


    He, the emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties, couldn''t even accept it.


    That night, starry night.


    Li Zhi, the ancestor of the Ming and Song dynasties, set up the city alone and went to Xue Rengui''s army.


    The holy warrior, half an hour has flown before Xue Rengui''s barracks.


    Seeing the well-arranged military camps in the distance and taking care of each other, Li Zhi was very envious.


    As the pioneer of the Ming and Song dynasties, he led the army in the North and South wars and was also well versed in marching and fighting.


    You can tell at a glance the beauty of Xue Rengui''s barracks layout.


    Under this circumstance, if a surprise attack occurs, all military camps can respond to combat in the first time, and the damage of the surprise attack can be reduced to a minimum.


    If the army is at a disadvantage, Li Zhi still thinks this arrangement is normal.


    But now Xue Rengui is in the absolute advantage, and it is also arranged like this, which can only prove that Xue Rengui is very, very vigilant.


    Such a general is hard to find!

 Chapter 1890： The call that just fell

    But what made Li Zhi desperate was that there were many generals like Xue Rengui in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Those superb generals are really enviable.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Li Zhi shook his head slightly, his figure flickering, and he was about to go into the barracks.


    Although Xue Rengui''s barracks are wonderfully arranged and a great talent, he does not have good intentions because of this.


    He knew very well that only by killing Xue Rengui today could he bring opportunities to the Ming and Song dynasties.


    "My respect, why are you in a hurry when you come late at night? Why not stay for a while and discuss the wonders of martial arts with you?"


    Just as Li Zhi was about to leave, suddenly a smiling voice came.


    "who?"


    Li Zhi was shocked. He was a martial artist of the Sovereign Fifth Heaven, and he didn''t even find anyone near him.


    A middle-aged man wearing a swordsman robe and holding a huge sword suddenly appeared in front of Li Zhi, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Dugu Qiuqiu slightly arched his hands and said: "Nanyan Dynasty, Dragon servant Dugu Qiuqiu defeated, I have seen the ancestor emperor of Ming and Song Dynasty."


    "Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Li Zhi''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he would be discovered by a master of the Nanyan Dynasty when he first arrived.


    What frightened him even more was that this person could appear by his side silently. There is no doubt that his strength is absolutely higher than his own.


    I am not an opponent!


    run!


    Without hesitation, Li Zhi turned and ran.


    "Why leave in a hurry?"


    Dugu Qiufei''s figure flickered, and when he reached Li Zhi, he raised his hand and cut it with a sword.


    Faced with the defeat of Dugu at the peak of the sixth heaven, Li Zhi hurriedly dodged.


    It''s just that he can''t hide at all, he can only hold on to the sword.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    In the loud noise, Li Zhi vomited blood and flew out.


    At the peak of the five heavens of the Lord, he had no resistance at all when faced with the solitary beggar of the six heavens of the Lord.


    After taking a move, Li Zhi knew that he was not an opponent, so he resisted the injury in his body and hurriedly dodged.


    But his speed is still too slow.


    After Duguqiu defeated with a sword, more swords came.


    In a short period of time, several swords were cut out.


    Although Li Zhi had some strength, it was still too difficult to face Dugu defeat.


    Just a few tricks is defeat.


    "puff!"


    In Li Zhi''s unbelievable gaze, Dugu''s great sword struck him, instantly shattering all his vitality.


    "Senior Dugu''s martial arts is even more powerful."


    After Li Zhi was killed, Xue Rengui''s voice also came.


    He just noticed that there was a master fighting outside, and he rushed over immediately, but when he came, Li Zhi was already defeated and killed.


    This made him couldn''t help but sigh the strength of Dugu''s defeat.


    Dugu Qiufei smiled, and said, "General Xue, your Majesty has done all the things I have asked me to do here, so I want to leave first."


    Dugu sought defeat and came to Xue Rengui''s army to prevent Li Zhi from attacking.


    A few days ago, Li Zhi had always been hiding in the royal capital of the Ming and Song dynasties. Facing the enemy''s royal capital battle, Dugu sought defeat and did not go to trouble. He waited in the barracks according to Lu Feng''s orders.


    I waited today and killed Li Zhi as well, and it was time to go back.


    Xue Rengui arched his hands and said, "Thank you Senior Dugu!"


    Although Xue Rengui knew very well that Li Zhi could not kill himself even if he entered the camp, he was very grateful to Dugu for seeking defeat if he could now behead Li Zhi and cut off the last hope of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    Because of this, it will be much easier for him to win the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Dugu asked for defeat without saying much, and left here.


    ...


    "Ding, it is detected that Li Zhi, a character attached to the host''s call, is dead, and the host automatically gets a chance to call."


    Lu Feng in Liyang City heard the system prompt as soon as he was about to sleep.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised. He was still thinking about a chance to summon before, but he didn''t expect Li Zhi to be killed, giving himself a chance to summon.


    "Thinking about it, the Ming and Song dynasties had no choice, and finally let Li Zhi take a risk, but was defeated by Duguqiu and beheaded."


    After Lu Feng thought about it, he guessed the reason.


    The death of Li Zhi also means that the Ming and Song dynasties have no last hope. For Xue Rengui, it has become very simple to win the capital of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    I believe it will not be long before I can hear the news of the subjugation of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    As for this summoning opportunity.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate at all, and immediately started the summoning.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and obtaining an Intermediate General Realm Upgrade Card."


    "Intermediate Generals Realm Upgrade Card: It can raise the generals one realm."


    "Restriction: The Generals Realm Upgrade Card cannot be used against the Supreme Generals."


    "This is the first time it has been summoned."


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    The realm of a military commander is more difficult to improve than the realm of military martial art.


    Because of the martial art realm of a martial artist, as long as you have the talent and practice hard, you can grow into a master step by step.


    But the realm of the military commander is different. The promotion of the military commander''s realm requires the accumulation of battles, and needs to walk through the **** sea of ??the dead mountain.


    Every superb general has made very, very hard work to become a superb general with a reputation for thousands of years.


    This is why in the former Yuzhou, there were only five generals.


    The dynasty monopolized five people, and the dynasty established its overlord in an instant.


    As far as the Nanyan dynasty is concerned, apart from the superb generals summoned by Lu Feng, the best-developing general is Meng Xiaoming, who is next to Gaoshun.


    Meng Yuming has been following Gao Shun from the time he exterminated the Rainbow Leopard Kingdom, studying with Gao Shun, and then Lian Po came, and also went to the Kingdom Academy for a period of study. Under the teaching of Yue Fei and others, he benefited shallow.


    But even so, the current name of Mengu has not yet entered the realm of a half-step super general.


    According to Lu Feng''s estimation, it would take at least hundreds of wars for Meng Kuoming to become a top general.


    This is why there are many generals, but the top generals are very rare.


    And every supreme military commander, as long as he makes good use of it, even the warrior facing the Seventh Heavenly Queen of the Lord is not without the power of a battle.


    Taking a step back, even if it is a warrior who cannot defeat the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, but the city that the Supreme Generals sticks to, even the warrior of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign cannot break.


    Like Bai Qi, a top-ranking military commander, if they choose to defend the city, even a warrior in the half-emperor realm will not be able to break through.


    Therefore, there are rumors on the mainland of Kyushu that the one who can defeat the top military commander must be the more powerful military commander, not the warrior.


    As for the emperor.


    According to rumors, even if it is a lower-rank emperor general, facing two or three emperors below the four-fold siege of warriors will definitely not be defeated, and may even kill.


    Here is the terror of the emperor.


    But looking at this military commander''s realm promotion card, Lu Feng was a little helpless, and he couldn''t use it for the super general.

 Chapter 1891： Desperate Emperor

    "Ugh!"


    Sigh gently, if this military commander realm promotion card can be used by the top military commander, Lu Feng will definitely choose his next top military commander to use it without hesitation.


    With a loyal emperor, Lu Feng has the qualifications to have equal dialogue with those superpowers in Wuzhou.


    But thinking about it, he is not too discouraged. This is only an intermediate level promotion card, maybe there is a high level promotion card behind, for himself, there are still many things to look forward to.


    In addition, under his command, Yue Fei and Bai Qi are both in the realm of top-ranking and extremely top generals.


    But the realm of these two generals was also suppressed. After they destroyed the dynasty, they should be able to become imperial generals.


    There are also Guo Ziyi, Zhou Yafu, and so on. Their generals are also sealed. When the dynasty is destroyed, their strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, the Nanyan dynasty will be able to step out of Yuzhou step by step and start its own pace to unify the world.


    "As for this realm promotion card..."


    Lu Feng looked at the realm promotion card in the storage space of his system, pondered slightly, and said, "System, use the general realm promotion card for Gao Shun."


    "Ding, the general realm upgrade card is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the successful use of the host military commander realm upgrade card, Gaoshun general''s realm has been improved, and the current military commander''s realm is the best military general!"


    "It turned out to be a top-tier military general!"


    Listening to the information of the system, Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    The previous Gao Shun, in terms of overall strength, was in the realm of a half-step superb general, but when the commander fell into the camp, he could reach the realm of a low-grade superb general.


    Lu Feng originally thought that Gaoshun''s overall realm of generals should be stable after the use of the Generals Realm Upgrade Card, but he didn''t expect that he would be a middle-grade superb general.


    This is actually a surprise.


    But for Lu Feng, this is a good thing.


    After Gao Shun''s military commander''s realm rises, the Nanyan Dynasty will have a better chance of winning on the Liyang battlefield.


    Moreover, Gao Shun was the general who followed him up early, and he was also the only general who decided to come down from the Nanyan Dynasty. Naturally, the realm of the generals had to keep up.


    Before the Nanyan Dynasty had many superb generals, Gao Shun''s realm was a bit unable to keep up.


    But now there is no such problem. The realm of a mid-level superb general is enough for Gao Shun to keep up with everyone''s realm.


    "Now I am more and more looking forward to the summoning opportunity after the Ming and Song Dynasty is destroyed."


    Lu Feng''s face was full of excitement. These few summons today have benefited him a lot. If he can strike while the iron is hot, he will be able to summon more good things.


    And this shouldn''t take long.


    After all, Li Zhi had been killed. As far as the current strength of the Ming and Song Dynasty was concerned, there was no ability to stop Xue Rengui''s attack.


    Now it is up to Xue Rengui to win the royal capital of the Ming and Song dynasties in a few days!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    In the chamber of the imperial palace of the Ming and Song dynasties, many ministers were very sad. Just when they got the news, the royal ancestor Li Zhi was killed.


    Without the presence of the martial artist at the top of the five heavens, the Ming and Song dynasties would have no last hope. For these ministers, it can be said that this is a time of life and death.


    The ministers who were loyal to the royal family thought about how the Ming and Song dynasties could avoid the country''s subjugation. Although they also knew that this was impossible, this was their kingdom, and they still exhausted their brains to think about it.


    The ministers of the family, who were only concerned with their own interests, were thinking about how they could join the Nanyan dynasty so as to avoid their families from suffering losses during the subjugation of the Ming and Song dynasties and even gain some greater benefits.


    These things are very important to them.


    At this time, Prime Minister Zhang Yong was very happy.


    Since choosing to join the Nanyan dynasty, he has been looking forward to the destruction of the Ming and Song dynasties all the time. Only when the Ming and Song dynasties are destroyed can his Zhang family get the most benefit.


    After all, as the second big family in the Ming and Song dynasties, the Nanyan dynasty definitely couldn''t treat them wrongly.


    This is a great opportunity to develop a family.


    But because of his identity, no matter how happy he is, his face is frown, like a concubine.


    The most annoying and desperate is naturally Emperor Li Zongfan of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    The ministers under him can choose to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty if they really can''t, maybe they can still find a good position.


    But even if he, the emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties, chose to surrender, his family power would no longer be there.


    Even because of Li Zhi''s shots, the final fate of the Kuda dynasty royal family was their fate.


    That kind of ending shudder when thinking about it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have too many choices now.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, he looked at the ministers in the hall, seeing their expressions, Li Zongfan felt even more desperate.


    In the end he fixed his gaze on Zhang Yong and asked expectantly: "Prime Minister, do you have any good ways to help the dynasty tide over the difficulties?"


    Zhang Yong''s is indeed Li Zongfan''s last hope.


    Because in Li Zongfan��s heart, Zhang Yong was almost able to persuade the Eastern Xia Dynasty to send troops. If it hadn��t been for the sudden attack of the blood-clothed building, now the Eastern Xia Dynasty��s army is attacking the rear of Xue Rengui��s army, and he will stand firm for at most three to five months. Will lose.


    When the time comes, the army he deployed in the north will attack Xue Rengui''s army from the side. At that time, his Ming and Song dynasty will not be troubled, and even can break the myth of the undefeated army of the Nanyan dynasty.


    But unfortunately, when the Baiqi army attacked Zhaochong City, it was too critical, which led to the inability of the Eastern Xia Dynasty to send troops and the demise of the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    It also led to the fact that the Nanyan Dynasty had no hope of winning.


    But none of this can deny Zhang Yong''s ability.


    In Li Zongfan''s view, what Zhang Yong did was only a little bad luck. If he was lucky and Bai Qi''s army did not send troops, that would be a good strategy to save the country.


    unfortunately!


    But Li Zongfan didn''t know that the prime minister he trusted had already joined the Nanyan Dynasty, and he was the emperor who had sold a clean one.


    Hearing the emperor��s questioning, Zhang Yong was speechless. He is now in the Nanyan dynasty. He thinks for the interests of the Nanyan dynasty, and is hoping to give you advice?


    But the emperor asked, he must have said.


    So he pondered for a while, looked at Li Zongfan, gave a wry smile, and said, "Your Majesty, is there any other choice besides surrendering now?"


    Li Zongfan was even more desperate when he heard it.


    But still couldn''t help but said angrily: "Could it be that I can''t raise you ministers for nothing? At such a critical moment, are you all at a loss?"


    "Your Majesty, we are not helpless at this time!"

 Chapter 1892： Conceited

    Just when Li Zongfan was desperate, suddenly a voice came.


    Li Zongfan heard it and was overjoyed. He hurriedly looked at the speaker. He was the military minister of the Ming and Song dynasties. He hurriedly said, "Aiqing, please say it!"


    "Your Majesty, since we can''t stand firm, then we will stick to the royal capital!"


    The military minister said loudly: "At present, all the troops in our royal capital add up to five million people, and there is a saint-level inferior moat. There is a treasury in the royal capital, and the materials are also very rich."


    "As long as you want to hold on, it is enough for the subjects in the royal capital to hold on for several years!"


    "This����"


    Li Zongfan was stunned, and he knew that he would stick to it, but what he was facing now was Xue Rengui, the supreme military commander, a saint-level inferior city guard, and the spiritual stones needed for daily activation were astronomical numbers.


    I really want to hold on for a few years, unless it is for every family in the capital to contribute their own spiritual stones at the bottom of the box, or rely on the spiritual stones in the treasury to open the saint-level low-grade protection for several years, It is simply impossible.


    But Li Zongfan knew even more that it was impossible for them to contribute all the spirit stones to defend the city, just for the faces of these aristocratic families.


    "Your Majesty, apart from that, now we really have only one way to surrender." The military minister looked at Li Zongfan and said, "Your Majesty, you must not hesitate at this time!"


    Li Zongfan heard it, his expression moved even more.


    If he surrendered, the Ming and Song Dynasty would be completely gone, and his emperor would also be gone.


    But if you stick to it, you may still have a chance. After all, the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty definitely need to fight for the supremacy of Yuzhou. As long as you can stick to it, there may still be a chance to keep the kingdom.


    Seeing Li Zongfan''s expression moved, Zhang Yong felt upset in an instant. Wouldn''t it be good to surrender? Must be stubborn?


    Glancing at the military minister, his expression was even more contemptuous. The military power of the Ming and Song dynasties, except for the military power in the hands of the generals of the four realms, was controlled by the Zhang family.


    The remaining two-thirds of the military power is the forbidden army, completely controlled by the emperor.


    The so-called military minister had no real power in the Ming and Song dynasties, just a name.


    At this critical moment, I jumped out to make suggestions, and made it clear that I wanted to take the opportunity to fight for military power.


    It''s just a pity that the Ming and Song dynasties are all gone, and you still want to fight for military power, idiot?


    However, Zhang Yong turned his eyes and immediately took a step forward, saying: "Your Majesty, the minister also suggested to stick to the end, and the minister is willing to take out the 50% of the Zhang family''s wealth to contribute to the maintenance of the royal capital!"


    Many ministers in the hall were stunned when they heard it. They didn''t expect Zhang Yong to stand up at this time.


    You know, Zhang Yong is the head of the Zhang family. When he speaks, it basically represents the attitude of the Zhang family.


    Isn''t the Zhang family afraid to support the Ming and Song dynasties at this time, and wait until the Ming and Song dynasties are destroyed, and the Nanyan dynasty will ask them to settle accounts?


    Could it be that they really thought that under the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, the saint-level inferior defensive formation of the Ming and Song Dynasty royal capitals could really keep them for several years?


    Do you really think that the Nanyan Dynasty has no way to break the battle?


    However, Zhang Yong stepped forward, but some ministers of the Zhang family came forward, expressing their willingness to contribute to the defense of the royal capital.


    Li Zongfan was overjoyed when he saw it, and immediately said: "If this is the case, then you can pass on the order and order the army to stick to the royal capital! Besides..."


    After a short pause, he looked at Zhang Yong and said, "Prime Minister, this matter is left to you. I believe in your abilities."


    Li Zongfan also understood that if Zhang Yong hadn''t raised his head, it would be impossible for those family ministers to stand up at this time.


    Therefore, to give this knowledge to Zhang Yong, it can be considered a reward.


    It''s just that the military minister''s complexion turned blue in an instant, and he finally figured out such a method by trying his own way, but Zhang Yong was good, and he took the power in this matter after a word, he was completely like a transparent person.


    Zhang Yong''s face was joyful. While thanking the emperor, he did not forget to glance at the pale military minister.


    The military minister was even more angry.


    Soon Li Zongfan asked the minister in the hall to go down and prepare to defend the city.


    When he walked out of the palace, Zhang Yong was immediately surrounded by a group of ministers of the family, all looking at him sadly, not knowing why he came out at this time.


    Zhang Yong smiled in his heart when he saw these ministers, and said, "You should go to my mansion to discuss it."


    These ministers nodded and followed.


    Soon, the group arrived at Zhang Yong''s mansion.


    "Prime Minister, what do you really want to stand up now?" Someone couldn''t help but ask as soon as he arrived at the mansion, "Do you really think the Ming and Song dynasties can continue?"


    Zhang Yong just smiled faintly, and said, "Why do you say that? We have an army of five million, and we also have a saint-level inferior city defense formation, and everyone is working together. Why not?"


    "My good prime minister, when are you still saying these high-sounding words!" A family minister looked at Zhang Yong with a wry smile, and said, "Now that anyone with a discerning eye can see it, we simply cannot keep it. Living in the royal capital, the Nanyan dynasty cannot let us hold it."


    "With the strength of the Nanyan dynasty, it is very simple to break a saint-level inferior city protection formation!"


    "The prime minister, don''t you please stop teasing us?"


    "Look at what you said, we have to have confidence in the dynasty." Zhang Yong smiled and said: "As far as the current speed of the enemy''s offensive is, it must be in front of the capital within three days to launch a general offensive. Then you will follow me. Then you will know what my approach is."


    When these ministers of the family heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened. Although Zhang Yong didn''t say it clearly, everyone was a wise man, and they all guessed that Zhang Yong must be able to deal with the immediate crisis.


    They immediately asked: "Prime Minister, would you like to tell us what you can do?"


    "Haha, the secret of heaven must not be revealed, you will know when you listen to me, your family will definitely not suffer any loss." Zhang Yong laughed.


    Although these aristocratic ministers were strange in their hearts, they knew that Zhang Yong would definitely not be able to say it now, and could only leave with doubts.


    After they left, Zhang Yong came to his study, saw Ling Yu, and said, "Master Ling Yu, I also hope you will bring news to General Xue. I will close the defense formation at the east gate of the capital in three days. At that time, let his army into the city and break the royal capital in one fell swoop!"


    The reason why Zhang Yong agreed to defend the city instead of surrendering was because of this.


    As long as he agrees, with the influence of the Zhang family, the emperor must let him be responsible for defending the city, because in this way can other aristocratic families in the capital become involved.


    In this way, Zhang Yong has the power of the army. When Xue Rengui''s army attacks, he will directly close the moat formation and let Xue Rengui''s army enter the city, and the king will break!


    However, Li Zongfan, who is a cowardly man, didn''t know that the loyal prime minister in his eyes had such an idea!

 Chapter 1893： Funny family minister!

    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In Xue Rengui''s barracks, both Chang Yuchun and Xu Shu were there.


    And Ling Yu.


    "General Xue, today is the time agreed with Zhang Yong, is the general ready to attack?" Ling Yu asked with a smile.


    "Ling commander rest assured, my army will never be dragged down!" Xue Rengui smiled.


    Next to Xu Shu also said: "Not only is we ready to attack, we are also ready to counterattack."


    "Counter-strike?" Lingyu was stunned, but he still needs to prepare for a counterattack.


    Xu Shu just smiled and didn''t explain much.


    For military divisions like Xu Shu, it is naturally impossible to put all hope on Zhang Yong.


    After all, Zhang Yong was the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties. He had been in the Ming and Song dynasties for many years. Even if he is now serving in the Nanyan dynasty, he must have the necessary precautions.


    You must know that this offensive is related to the success of the millions of troops. As a military division, you must consider all possibilities and make corresponding suggestions to the general to avoid accidental panic.


    Seeing that Xu Shu didn''t say anything, Lingyu didn''t ask much, he himself was the commander of Jinyiweidiwei, and he was very clear about the rules.


    His Majesty the emperor has long ordered that the army marches and fights, and Jin Yiwei is responsible for providing information and assisting, but must not ask the army for decision-making.


    One is to prevent Jin Yiwei from getting too powerful and getting involved in the army.


    Although Lu Feng believed that Jia Xu would not do this, he had more people and more ideas, and the precautions he should have were necessary.


    Secondly, this is also to prevent the secret agent Jin Yiwei from revealing the army''s decision if he is caught by mistake.


    Therefore, Lingyu would not ask Xu Shu''s army to make decisions.


    That night, the starry night fell.


    In Xue Rengui''s barracks, 300,000 iron cavalry and more than three million elite infantrymen are already ready.


    "set off!"


    Xue Rengui waved his hand, and 300,000 iron cavalry and more than 3 million infantrymen immediately went to the capital of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    With such a large army advancing, it is impossible to hide its traces. Therefore, Xue Rengui did not let the army deliberately hide its traces, so he went directly to the royal capital of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    "Hmph, this Xue Rengui is very arrogant, starry night siege of the city, so blatant, he simply did not put our Ming and Song Dynasty generals in his eyes!"


    On the wall of the royal capital, the general who was in charge of defending the city looked cold.


    As a military commander, it is a huge insult to be so ignored.


    "The whole army obeys the order. Without my order, no one is allowed to shoot arrows." The defender of the city stared at Xue Rengui''s army, smiled coldly, and said: "I was about to bring the enemy forces closer and send them to see the king with thunderbolt. !"


    "The prime minister is here!"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    "The prime minister?"


    The main general was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t understand why Zhang Yong would come here at night, but he hurried over.


    After all, Zhang Yong is now the person responsible for the defense of the royal capital. If he is not respected, he might be replaced directly.


    Seeing Zhang Yong, the lord will immediately said: "I will see the Prime Minister in the end."


    At the same time, he also saw several ministers of the family behind Zhang Yong, which made the Lord Jiang even more puzzled.


    On weekdays, these noble ministers would not even look at the city wall. Why did they suddenly follow Zhang Yong today? And it was still at night, it really didn''t look like their style.


    But because of his identity, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Zhang Yong looked at the main general and said, "General Chen, come with me, I have important orders."


    General Chen felt strange, but he still followed Zhang Yong.


    The city wall of the royal capital of the Ming and Song Dynasty was very, very wide, and a small attic was built on it, which was the residence of the chief general.


    Of course, it is not the residence on weekdays, but the residence in wartime.


    After all, the war has started, and the main general must command the battle on the city wall, and he can''t run to his home at any time, so he built an attic for the main general to rest.


    And the defense of the attic is very strong, enough to resist the attack of Thunderbolt.


    When he arrived at the attic, Zhang Yong just walked in with General Chen alone.


    "Prime Minister, what do you want to order?" General Chen immediately asked in a low voice when seeing no one around.


    He thought there was something important that could not be heard by others.


    Zhang Yong looked at General Chen with a responsible look and sighed softly, saying: "General Chen, you are a good general, a good general worthy of respect!"


    General Chen was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t show these noble ministers less often. Why did Zhang Yong say this to himself today?


    But he still said immediately: "The prime minister is absurdly praised, and the final will do all this for the dynasty!"


    "Yes, all for the dynasty!"


    Zhang Yong sighed, looked at General Chen, and said, "General Chen, you are a good general, but it''s a pity."


    "unfortunately?"


    General Chen was full of doubts. When he was about to ask, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He looked down and didn''t know when a sharp sword had already penetrated his body.


    But it was a man in black who did not know when he was in this attic and gave him this deadly sword.


    It''s a sigh that General Chen has not seen the appearance of the man in black, and his vitality has come to an end in an instant.


    "The prime minister, you..."


    The only remaining consciousness can only say these three words.


    But he still looked at Zhang Yong with an unbelievable look in his loose eyes. He couldn''t understand why Zhang Yong wanted to kill himself.


    You know, in the current Ming and Song dynasties, he is the only general who can be called a true capable general.


    Even if Zhang Yong wanted to exclude dissidents, he shouldn''t be at this critical moment.


    "Oh, General Chen, I have already said that you are a good general, but it''s a pity." Zhang Yong looked at General Chen whose life breath was almost invisible, shook his head, and said: "It''s a pity that you are very good to the Ming and Song dynasties. Too loyal."


    General Chen couldn''t hear what Zhang Yong said. Not only did his vitality disappear, but his soul was also shattered by True Qi and entered the Nine Nether Yellow Spring.


    "You stay here, without my order, if anyone dares to come in..." Zhang Yong''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!" The man in black responded, disappearing into the attic.


    Zhang Yong ignored General Chen''s body and walked out of the attic alone.


    "The prime minister."


    When the few ministers of the family outside saw them, they immediately greeted them, their expressions were somewhat worried.


    Those who can come here with Zhang Yong are naturally trusted by Zhang Yong, and they also know what Zhang Yong is doing now.


    It stands to reason that as the courtiers of the Ming and Song dynasties, they should naturally want to prevent such things.


    But for the benefit of their own family, instead of stopping, they chose to join forces with Zhang Yong.


    It is really sigh!


    "Start acting according to the plan." Zhang Yong looked as usual and said: "Don''t make any mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    These noble ministers looked silent. They knew that after Zhang Yong got on the boat, there was no possibility of getting off. Now they can only do everything they can to help the Nanyan Dynasty win the royal capital!

 Chapter 1894： Xu Shus sigh!

    Under Zhang Yong''s arrangement, a minister of the family directly took the warrant to take over the position of General Chen who had been killed and came to the position where General Chen was previously.


    "grown ups?"


    The lieutenant who originally belonged to General Chen saw that the visitor was a minister of the family. His expression was puzzled. When he was about to say that this is not the place where he should come, he saw that the minister of the family came out with the prime minister''s warrant and said: "Your Majesty ordered General Chen to immediately When I went to the palace to discuss matters, General Chen had already gone. The prime minister was the commander-in-chief of the royal guard this time and ordered me to temporarily act as General Chen to be responsible for the defense of the city."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was stunned. Right now the enemy outside the city was already attacking, but his side was changing the general. What kind of operation was this?


    But looking at the prime minister''s warrant, thinking that General Chen was called by the emperor, he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only be respectful.


    On the other side, Zhang Yong asked the ministers of the family to bring his family soldiers to the Thunderbolt position.


    When the generals here hadn''t figured out the situation, he gave an order to surrender their weapons, then grabbed them and let their soldiers accept the Thunderbolt position.


    At the same time, it was also the general responsible for the crossbow and the bed crossbow.


    In a short period of time, under the command of Zhang Yong, the defense chief of the capital, all important defense equipment was blocked.


    The entire royal capital, apart from the great defense formation, did not have any defensive equipment to use.


    As for the great defense formation, Zhang Yong was leading people there.


    The general who was in charge of guarding the heart of the defensive formation saw Zhang Yong, but before he could stand up, he was beheaded by the Zhang family masters, and the defensive formation was easily controlled by Zhang Yong.


    The family members who followed Zhang Yong sighed in their hearts when they saw this.


    Now they fully understand why Zhang Yong has already followed the Nanyan Dynasty, but still advocates sticking to the city.


    Because the emperor needs his influence in the family, he will definitely make him the commander-in-chief, and then he will use the power of the commander-in-chief to easily replace the king��s capital, which originally possessed various defensive equipment and extremely high defense. It became a "destroyed city" with empty walls but no defenses.


    I have to say that Zhang Yong''s move is really smart.


    Outside the city, Xue Rengui was already leading the army closer and closer.


    When the lieutenant saw this, his expression was full of anxiety, and he said anxiously to the family minister who succeeded General Chen: "My lord, the enemy troops are all under the city wall, you quickly order the Thunderbolt to attack!"


    "How did General Chen tell you before he left?" the minister asked indifferently.


    "This..." The lieutenant looked embarrassed and said, "General Chen said that without his order, he is not allowed to attack without permission."


    "Since General Chen has given the order, let him listen to General Chen." The family minister said indifferently: "I am just a courtier who is temporarily acting as the chief general. I don''t have the power to change the order of the original chief general."


    "But my lord, the enemy army is already under the wall, we..."


    "Shoo!"


    Without waiting for the lieutenant to finish speaking, the piercing sound hit the air, suppressed by the arrow formation of Xue Rengui''s army outside the city.


    The lieutenant reacted and hurriedly ordered the army to evade.


    As for the minister of the family, he hid far away when he heard the voice.


    "Quickly, order a counterattack, counterattack!" The lieutenant hurriedly said to the soldiers around him.


    But the soldier was unmoved, looked at him with a wry smile, and said, "General, we dare not fight back without General Chen''s order!"


    "Asshole!"


    The lieutenant was so angry that he almost jumped up.


    But there is no alternative.


    Without the command of the chief general, those soldiers dared not attack, nor could they attack.


    Because whether it is the Thunderbolt or the ordinary crossbow formation, it needs the tiger charm on the main general to be able to move it.


    General Chen is not there, without tiger charms, they can only watch.


    Xue Rengui''s army outside the city, under the suppression of waves of arrow rain, all the army arrived under the city.


    Those dozens of huge gates, led by the soldiers led by Zhang Yong, had already slowly opened.


    "kill!"


    When Chang Yuchun saw this, he took the lead and rushed into the city with 300,000 cavalry, directly attacking the enemy''s palace.


    At the same time, the infantry quickly entered the city and captured the wall.


    "It seems that this wave is really loyal."


    Seeing the army had entered the city, Xu Shu smiled lightly.


    Xue Rengui snorted coldly and said, "These families, for their own benefit, let alone the emperor, even if they are relatives to Laozi, they can betray!"


    Xu Shu agrees very much.


    Before Xu Shu entered the Kingdom Academy, he had traveled to Yuzhou. He met too many aristocratic families for the benefit and was willing to pay any price.


    The aristocratic family of Ming and Song dynasties headed by Zhang Yong gave up the royal family and surrendered to the Nanyan dynasty for their own benefit. Such a thing is shocking to say, but in fact, it is rare and common.


    "But when your majesty''s decree is issued, the influence of their aristocratic families will not be so great." Xu Shu smiled lightly, admiring Lu Feng in words.


    Xue Rengui thought about it too, and nodded immediately.


    In the Nine Provinces Continent, the reason why the family sect is so powerful is that they control 90% of the resources on this continent.


    Not only cultivation resources, but also various resources, all controlled by them.


    For students from poor family backgrounds, warriors, etc., it is as difficult to achieve what they want in such an environment.


    Just like the martial artist, the peerless powerhouse who has left a reputation in this world, nine out of ten are from those sects and families.


    The remaining one is inextricably linked with various sect families.


    Even in some other states, the dynasty was only formed by the union of those families, and the interests of their families were everywhere.


    This situation, whether it is a kingdom, a dynasty, or a dynasty, is thinking of the law to change this situation.


    The college was born naturally.


    The academy provides another path of cultivation for those poor students and martial artists.


    But when the college developed to a certain level, it was infiltrated by those aristocratic families, and it became a place for the aristocratic families to train talents for their clan.


    Just like the Hundred Kingdoms College before, it was nice to say that all students can go to school fairly, but in fact, Xu Shu who has been there is too clear that nine out of ten students in there are disciples of the family sect. A poor disciple, it would be nice to see one in a hundred.


    But in the Nanyan Dynasty, this was not the case at all.


    There is a Buddhist Scripture Pavilion in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    There are many exercises and martial arts, magical powers, secret methods, and even the treasures of heaven and earth in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    If you want to get it, you can exchange it with enough merit.


    And these achievements are more in the army.


    Therefore, many poor disciples and martial artists will join the army in order to obtain them, kill the enemy on the battlefield, obtain merits, and exchange for martial arts and so on.


    In addition, in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, His Majesty personally arranged the formation, only talking about merit, not about people.


    Rumor has it that in addition to your Majesty himself, the rest, even if the prime minister Jia Xunyu, wants to use the martial arts inside, they must use their merits to exchange them.

 Chapter 1895： Thoughtful

    The existence of such rules as the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has made it impossible for those noble families to infiltrate.


    It is precisely because of the influence of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion that more and more others are willing to enter the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Among them are some geniuses, warriors.


    This also led to the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty army becoming stronger and stronger.


    In addition to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, there is also the Dynasty Academy.


    Unlike other colleges, Dynasty College really recruits students for the entire kingdom. Regardless of your background, you must pass an assessment if you want to enter Dynasty College.


    Only those who pass can enter the Kingdom College and become a student.


    There are also various martial arts and martial arts inside, but in the same way, if you want to get it, you must have merit.


    It''s just that the merits in the Dynasty Academy are not the same as those on the battlefield. The merits in the Dynasty Academy are more of their own efforts, which are easier to obtain than the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    But compared to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, which has no threshold, the threshold of Dynasty Academy is much higher. After all, it is the students of Dynasty Academy that can obtain the martial arts inside.


    Moreover, the Dean of Dynasty Academy was named by Lu Feng himself, and even cut off some of the family''s desire to infiltrate.


    Of course, it is not that there are no families who want to intervene in Dynasty Academy, just like the grandson family where the grandson Wuji is.


    The eldest official Sun Wuji, the eldest grandson of the noble concubine''s eldest grandson Wuguo, the eldest Sun Hao, after seeing the huge benefits and huge influence contained in the Dynasty Academy, he wanted to rely on the relationship between his daughter as a noble concubine and his son as an important official of the dynasty. , I want to enter the Kingdom College to become the deputy dean.


    In it, exert your influence and benefit your family.


    After Lu Feng knew about this matter, the grandson Hao was directly demoted from the head of the country to the common people. The grandson family was also investigated by Jin Yiwei, and many problems were found, all of which were investigated according to law.


    Did not give the imperial concubine grandson Wugu and grandson Wuji at all.


    According to rumors, after Changsun Wuji learned of this, instead of complaining, he was relieved.


    Because the wise elder Sun Wuji knew that the emperor he was loyal to was determined to rectify the family, and his father was ambitious, but because of his identity, he would tear himself apart with his father.


    I can only watch my father use the influence of himself and his sister to do these things, and it becomes serious step by step.


    If it continues like this, it will not only investigate the eldest-grandson family, but also completely liquidate the eldest-grandson family, and don''t want to continue to be reused.


    My sister will definitely be left out in the palace.


    Fortunately, His Majesty gave the order in time and taught his father a lesson.


    Therefore, when Jin Yiwei investigated the eldest-grandson family, the eldest grandson had nothing to protect him. The more careful Jin Yiwei''s investigation, the better, and it is best to pull out all the borers in the eldest-grandson family so as not to make it difficult for him.


    The current eldest grandson family is already in the top ten in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Don''t look at this ranking is still in the top ten.


    You know, before this happened, the eldest grandson family relied on the important minister, eldest grandson Wuji, and noble concubine eldest grandson Wugu. The family seemed to be the first family of the dynasty.


    But after this incident, it fell to the top ten situation, one can imagine the impact.


    However, the emperor was not a lover. Although he suppressed the Changsun family, he also gave Changsun Wuji benefits, making him the deputy dean of Dynasty Academy.


    Of course, Changsun Wuji, the deputy dean, is really doing things for the development of Dynasty Academy, not like Chang Sun Hao doing things for his family.


    It is precisely because of this that Dynasty Academy can become a holy place for Yuzhou poor students and martial artists.


    Now, not only the subjects of the Nanyan Dynasty, but also the poor students from the Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and other places come to the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty to study.


    Now the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty has surpassed the Dynasty Academy founded by the Dynasty itself and has become the well-deserved first academy.


    It also completely eliminated the family''s monopoly on martial arts resources.


    Of course, the process here is not so easy.


    As far as Xu Shu knew, during this process, there were no fewer than a hundred families who opposed it, but they opposed it on the first day and disappeared into the world on the second day.


    The one who did it was naturally Jin Yiwei who was responsible for cleaning up the dark guard.


    The other aristocratic families were also determined to meet the emperor, so they didn''t dare to have any more opinions, and could only cooperate obediently.


    After all, in the face of absolute strength, the so-called opposition seems a bit ridiculous.


    In addition to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and Dynasty Academy, Lu Feng has another decree against the family, prohibiting the family from owning private soldiers.


    This decree was promulgated as early as when the new emperor ascended the throne. In order to oppose it, the few big families in the Little Nanyan Kingdom gathered millions of private soldiers to overthrow Lu Feng.


    In the end, L�� Bu led a hundred thousand cavalry to kill him.


    Since then, there has been no one to oppose this law.


    At the same time, as the Nanyan dynasty landed more and more land, those families that were destroyed by the State Investment Corporation also strictly abide by this law.


    Those who do not follow are basically the end of the door.


    It can be said that the implementation of this decree is truly accompanied by blood and bones.


    But what was in return was the complete consolidation of the imperial power, which eliminated the family��s tea poison against the dynasty.


    The betrayal of the emperor by aristocratic families like the Ming and Song dynasties will never happen in the Nanyan dynasty, nor will it happen.


    In the absence of an army, those aristocratic families can only behave with their tails sandwiched.


    The implementation of various laws and regulations made the Nanyan Dynasty stronger and stronger.


    Or, letting those aristocratic families infiltrate all departments of the dynasty, it is simply impossible for the Nanyan dynasty to develop into the only superpower in Yuzhou in just a few years.


    It is precisely because of such a decree that Xu Shu has no worries about what kind of waves the aristocratic families in the royal capital of the Ming and Song dynasties can make.


    Those who are acquainted, abolished the private soldiers, do their work well, they eat some cakes.


    Those who don''t know each other have a sharp blade.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Xu Shu sighs, lamenting Lu Feng''s foresight and decisiveness.


    Changing the emperor would never dare to do this.


    Just as Yuzhou was very powerful five thousand years ago, and even the ancient Zhou dynasty, which competed with the dynasty for the world, they also relied on aristocratic families to support them, not like the current Nanyan dynasty, where the imperial power is highly concentrated and can truly be prohibited by national orders!


    Of course, if the imperial power is highly concentrated like this, it is naturally not a good thing.


    But Lu Feng is not a fool.


    Moreover, the current Nanyan Dynasty needs such a high degree of concentration of imperial power. The current Nanyan Dynasty is the best dynasty it can do!


    This is why more and more literati geniuses are willing to work for the Nanyan Dynasty and Lu Feng.


    No genius is willing to follow a fool to do things.

 Chapter 1896： The Ming and Song Dynasty destroyed the country!

    Shaking his head slightly, Xu Shu looked at the city wall. The army had already entered the city. With Zhang Yong''s help, he had already taken control of the city wall in a short while.


    When the generals saw General Xue Rengui''s arrival, they were shocked, and looked at Zhang Yong who was carrying Xue Rengui''s army up the city wall in an incredible way.


    The dignified prime minister of the Ming and Song Dynasty actually chose to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty!


    This made the generals almost missed in a sigh of shock and belched directly.


    But in the end they were almost like a burp.


    Xue Rengui''s army successfully took down the city wall, and all of their generals were defeated.


    More importantly, they discovered to their horror that in this war, they did not make any resistance at all, and they had completely failed.


    Those loyal generals could only look at Zhang Yong with resentment and then were imprisoned by Xue Rengui''s army.


    On the other side, after Chang Yuchun led the iron cavalry into the city, according to Xue Rengui''s previous orders, he directly slammed towards the palace.


    The guards of the palace obviously did not expect the cavalry to appear suddenly, and before even a little defense was prepared, they were already led by Chang Yuchun into the palace.


    "What''s the sound outside?"


    Li Zongfan, who had just fallen asleep, heard the sound of killing outside and hurriedly got dressed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, the enemy cavalry has entered the palace."


    The close-fitting **** ran in from outside in a panic.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Zongfan coldly snorted directly: "My king capital still has five million warriors, and even the family headed by Zhang Yong gave his life to support. How could the enemy force enter the palace? You must be nonsense!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, someone kicked the door into the air.


    Chang Yuchun, armed with a big knife, killed him and came in.


    He saw Chang Yuchun, especially the dragon robe on his body, and smiled suddenly, and said: "It seems that I still have good luck. I met the emperor as soon as I entered, and it was very good."


    As he said, he walked towards Li Zongfan step by step with the big sword still dripping blood.


    "You...Who are you?" Li Zongfan''s expression changed drastically, all in panic.


    "Who? Look at Lao Tzu''s armor, who is it?" Chang Yuchun laughed.


    Li Zongfan saw the dragon pattern printed on Chang Yuchun''s armor. This was the armor of the Nanyan dynasty general.


    He was suddenly desperate, and the army of the Nanyan Dynasty actually broke into the palace.


    But how did they get into the palace?


    The royal capital city wall is guarded by five million troops!


    How could it be smashed into the city wall by the enemy?


    Not to mention, I have been to the city wall during the day, how could I be broken into the city in just a few hours?


    "Your Majesty, go, I stop him."


    The personal **** was loyal, hurriedly roared, and then rushed towards Chang Yuchun.


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chang Yuchun slashed him with a knife, and directly cut him in the middle.


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    At this time, two imperial warriors ran in, killing Chang Yuchun, trying to give Li Zongfan time to escape.


    It''s just that these two people are too high to see their own strength.


    Without waiting for them to kill, Chang Yuchun backhanded it with a single blow, directly gaining three kills.


    When Li Zongfan saw it, he was completely desperate.


    You know, the two imperial warriors who rushed over were both the peak strength of the emperor. It was so simple that they were double-killed by Chang Yuchun. One can imagine how terrifying Chang Yuchun''s strength is.


    He had given up his plan to escape, because he knew that he could not escape under Chang Yuchun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now." Chang Yuchun looked at Li Zongfan in horror and smiled: "At least for now I still won''t kill you."


    Originally, Li Zongfan felt a little grateful when he heard the news that he would not be killed, but he soon heard the following words, and was instantly desperate.


    The arrest of Li Zongfan made it much easier for Chang Yuchun to deal with the palace.


    The emperor was arrested, and the guards who were still resisting also lay down their weapons and surrendered.


    The entire palace was completely controlled by Chang Yuchun in a short time.


    At the same time, Xue Rengui''s army also searched in the royal capital, all according to the list given by Jin Yiwei, and showed no mercy to those loyal followers of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    This cleanup did not come to an end until noon on the third day.


    When Xue Rengui entered the general''s mansion, Chang Yuchun also came with Li Zongfan.


    They did not go to the imperial palace to discuss matters because they knew very well that even though the Ming and Song dynasties were destroyed, the imperial palace was not a place for them to set foot in. It could only serve as Lu Feng''s palace.


    These subordinates went to the palace to discuss matters, but they were caught by someone with a heart and couldn''t eat them.


    Fortunately, the General Mansion is not small, enough for Xue Rengui and the others.


    "General Xue, what do you do with this old boy?"


    In the chamber, Chang Yuchun threw Li Zongfan to the ground.


    Li Zongfan lowered his head, his body trembling.


    As the emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties, he had never experienced anything like this.


    But today''s experience, he will never experience the second time, because he knows very well that after this time, he may be going to see the ancestors of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    Xue Rengui looked at Xu Shu, gave Xu Shu a look, and motioned for him to handle the matter.


    Xu Shu groaned slightly, then smiled suddenly, looked at Zhang Yong standing next to him, and smiled: "Zhang Yong, what do you think should be done with this subjugated emperor of the Ming and Song Dynasty?"


    "Zhang Yong?"


    Hearing the name, Li Zongfan suddenly raised his head, only to see that his good prime minister Zhang Yong was also in this chamber. Seeing his appearance, he had already surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In an instant, Li Zongfan understood that Zhang Yong must have let in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, so the enemy army will enter the palace in a very short time, and before he has time to react, he will be caught. .


    "Zhang Yong!"


    Li Zongfan gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Yong, wishing to eat his meat and drink his blood!


    Zhang Yong''s expression was also a bit unnatural. After all, he was also the emperor who had been loyal to him for many years. He was betrayed and arrested by himself, and his dynasty was destroyed. Deep down in his heart, he was still a little ashamed.


    However, thinking of his family, he looked cold, and said solemnly: "General Xue, Army Master Xu, although many of the loyal followers of the Ming and Song dynasties have been cleaned up, there are still fish that slip through the net."


    "For them, Emperor Li Zongfan is their spiritual support. If they want to shatter their spiritual support, they must kill Li Zongfan!"


    Zhang Yong''s eyes flickered and said, "If you keep Li Zongfan, it is hard to guarantee that those loyal followers will not do anything excessive."


    "You...you are so vicious!"


    Li Zongfan heard it, and the hand pointing at Zhang Yong was trembling, and said: "Since I became the throne, I trust you very much, and trust your Zhang family. Your Zhang family is getting stronger and stronger under my protection. I have never said anything."


    "Now, if you betray my dynasty, you still want me to die!?"


    "Are you...your conscience eaten by dogs?"

 Chapter 1897： Six Swords Slave Realm Upgrade Card

    Faced with Li Zongfan��s questioning, Zhang Yong��s face remained as usual, and he said to Xu Shu: ��Master Xu, the following sentence is true. If Li Zongfan does not die, those followers will not give up!��


    "There can never be any hesitation at this time!"


    Xu Shu and Xue Rengui looked at each other, and both saw the slightest surprise in each other''s eyes.


    At first, they thought that Zhang Yong would be thinking about the love of the old master and plead for Li Zongfan.


    If Zhang Yong really begged for mercy, Xu Shu would also be a favor, spare Li Zongfan''s life, and of course he would be closed forever, so that Li Zongfan would not be able to overcome any waves.


    But he didn''t expect Zhang Yong to be so vicious, he actually let them kill his old master.


    Xu Shu and Xue Rengui were a little surprised by this viciousness.


    At the same time, I sighed that these family heads were really ruthless for the benefit of their own family.


    Xu Shu and Xue Rengui are both smart people and understand what Zhang Yong means.


    If Li Zongfan is kept, those followers will not give up. Although they will not trouble the Nanyan Dynasty, they will certainly not show mercy to Zhang Yong.


    But killing Li Zongfan, many of those followers will give up, and his Zhang family will be better off.


    Xue Rengui shook his head slightly and waved his hand to signal Chang Yuchun to take him down and kill Li Zongfan.


    After all, for the Nanyan Dynasty, keeping the life of an enemy emperor was no good.


    Since Zhang Yong doesn''t want this favor, kill him!


    Li Zongfan was shocked when he saw it, and he hurriedly begged for mercy, but no one paid him any attention.


    Soon there was a scream outside, and Li Zongfan, the emperor of the Ming and Song dynasties, was killed.


    With the death of the emperor, the Ming and Song dynasties also declared annihilation!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully destroying the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining system rewards: an ordinary summoning opportunity, a realm-up card summoning opportunity, 6 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the early stage of the Ninth Heaven."


    With the destruction of the Ming and Song dynasties, the system''s prompt sound also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "There are only two summoning opportunities!"


    Looking at the rewards given by the system, Lu Feng sighed slightly in his heart. It seems that the strength of the Ming and Song dynasties is indeed not enough. There are five heavenly powerhouses such as Li Zhi, and the system rewards provided to him in the end. Just two summoning opportunities were not enough compared to the Eastern Xia Dynasty.


    It was the six billion experience points that successfully raised his realm to the early stage of the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign, and his strength once again improved a lot.


    "System, start ordinary summoning."


    There were two summoning opportunities, and Lu Feng didn''t plan to keep it either.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the summon is successful, congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining a mysterious iron chopper."


    "?????"


    Lu Feng''s face is full of black lines, black iron chopper? What''s the use of this Nima?


    Why don''t you have a mysterious iron sword, it can still be useful, what is this mysterious iron kitchen knife used for?


    Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly, sighing softly in his heart, hoping that he could strike while the iron was hot this time and summon some good things again.


    But obviously I have thought about it, this summoning thing is a bit funny!


    "There is another chance to summon the Realm Upgrade Card. You can''t let yourself down."


    In a low voice, Lu Feng said: "The system, open the realm upgrade card summoning opportunity."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card."


    "Note: The Six Swords Slave Realm Upgrade Card is the Six Swords Slave''s designated realm promotion card. Using it will promote the Six Swords Slave to at least seven small realms and at most fifteen small realms."


    "That''s not bad!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, his eyes lit up.


    Six Sword Slaves had always been his guards in his early days and helped him a lot, but now, as Lu Feng��s strength has risen to the early stage of the Ninth Heaven, Six Swords Slaves can play very little role. less.


    After all, the strength of the Six Sword Slaves was in the realm of the emperor, and the strongest water cut only reached the first heaven of the holy lord, and because of a promotion card that Lu Feng had summoned before, he reached the realm of the holy one.


    However, Lu Feng did not give up Six Sword Slaves. He still asked them to follow him, but compared to their previous guard duties, they became more of a message-passing identity.


    If their strength is increased, they will be able to perform their guard duties again.


    And this Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrading Card is really amazing, at least it can improve seven small realms, but it''s a bit amazing.


    You know, now in the Six Sword Slaves, the weakest sprite is still the emperor''s fifth heaven peak.


    The strength of the rest of the people has been improved a lot with the help of all kinds of treasures.


    "System, use the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card!" Lu Feng ordered.


    "Ding, the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card is successfully used, and the Six Sword Slave''s strength has increased."


    "Broken Water: The Lord''s First Heaven is ascended to the highest of His Nine Heavens."


    "True Gang: The emperor''s eighth heaven peak has been elevated to the holy eighth heaven peak."


    "Ranking God: The emperor''s eighth heaven peak is elevated to the mid-seventh heaven."


    "Spirit: The emperor''s fifth heaven peak is elevated to the holy sixth heaven peak."


    "Turn the soul to destroy the soul: the emperor''s seventh heaven peak is elevated to the holy seventh heaven peak."


    "Fuck!"


    When the system prompt was over, Lu Feng looked at Liu Jiannu''s message and was really surprised.


    This wave of realm improvement instantly brought their realm to a very high realm.


    The lowest sprites have the Sovereign Sixth Heaven Peak, which in the entire Yuzhou, regardless of the Nanyan Dynasty, can at least be ranked in the top three.


    Not to mention the water cut, the realm has been directly elevated from the holy sovereign to the peak of the nine heavens, and it is only a step away from the emperor.


    "Tsk tusk, system, system, you are really rare and generous!"


    Lu Feng smiled, very satisfied with what the system summoned this time.


    You know, before, the only high-end combat power of the Nanyan Dynasty was Lu Feng.


    Now it''s different, the water-breaking realm has been promoted to the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Sovereign, and the realm of strength has been promoted to the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Sovereign.


    After the two men''s realm improved, the high-end combat power of the Nanyan Dynasty also got a great improvement.


    Not to mention that the Six Sword Slaves are proficient in the combined attacking formation. The six-person realm is at least the peak of the six heavens. For their combined attacking formation, their strength is also a big improvement.


    According to Lu Feng''s estimation, after the level of the six people is improved, the power of the combined attack formation can at least deal with the warriors in the early half of the emperor!


    Of course, this is also his speculation.


    The realm of the half emperor is not comparable to the realm of the sage, and whether the six sword slaves can solve the warriors of the early half of the emperor will still be known after the actual combat.


    As for now, Lu Feng is still very satisfied.


    Although the things obtained from the first summoning made people speechless, the things obtained the second time raised the high-end combat power of the Nanyan Dynasty to a higher level.

 Chapter 1898： The most sinister hypocrite!

    "Now that the Ming and Song dynasties are gone, Dongguan Daying should also be resolved."


    In the Liyang Dynasty, Beiguan Daying and Dongguan Daying, one surrendered to the dynasty and the other surrendered to the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Especially the Dongguan Daying, who apparently surrendered to the Ming and Song dynasties, actually surrendered to the blood-clothed building.


    The general Qiu Fujun was originally a general of the Liyang Dynasty, but in fact, secretly, it was a man from the blood-clothed building.


    At the beginning, the Bloody Clothes Building wanted to rely on Dongguan Daying, Beiguan Daying, and Dongguan Daying to plot the world, but in the end they were all destroyed by Lu Feng. In the end, the Bloody Clothes Building was resolved by the Nanyan Dynasty. Drop.


    Dongguan Daying Lu Feng has not moved, naturally, to make those people think that there are still millions of troops in Dongguan Daying, which can stop the Nanyan Dynasty for a period of time, so that the Nanyan Dynasty will not attack the Ming and Song Dynasties so quickly. dynasty.


    Now that the Ming and Song dynasties are gone, Dongguan Daying can be resolved easily.


    Lu Feng sent a message to Shan Xiaochuan, and one day later, he received the news of the surrender of Dongguan Daying.


    No one would doubt anything about this.


    After all, the Nanyan dynasty now occupied the Liyang dynasty and eliminated the Ming and Song dynasties of Dongguan Daying''s patron. Under such circumstances, the surrender of Dongguan Daying was also normal.


    With the surrender of Dongguan Daying, the Nanyan Dynasty successfully controlled the western, southwest, southern and northern parts of Yuzhou!


    If the forces controlled by the Xueyilou are added, then one third of the eastern part of Yuzhou is also in the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It can be said that the current Yuzhou, except for the central area occupied by the dynasty and the eastern and northern borders occupied by the silver wolf dynasty, the rest are under the control of the Nanyan dynasty.


    The Nanyan dynasty is the dynasty with the largest land area in Yuzhou, and there is no one!


    With the news of the demise of the Ming and Song dynasties, there was an uproar in Yuzhou.


    In the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Gan Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, looked gloomy as ink, staring coldly at the two brothers of Nanxu Duan and Nanxu Ling who stood in front of him, and said: "You have led the army to attack the Lieqi Dynasty for several months. Until now, the Lieqi Dynasty has not been taken."


    "Look at the Nanyan dynasty again. After we launched an offensive, we have already taken down the entire Ming and Song dynasties, as well as the blood-clothed building, and now we have also taken the Eastern Xia dynasty, and the forces are stronger than one."


    "And we, the dignified dynasty of Qianzhou, can''t make any progress in this little Yuzhou. As the superb generals of the dynasty of Qianzhou, won''t you feel ashamed?"


    When the brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling heard it, they smiled bitterly.


    How could it be that simple.


    In Yuzhou, the Lieqi dynasty did not rank in the top five in strength, but it was also in the sixth position. Moreover, the Lieqi dynasty was attacked by the Dafeng and Eastern Xia dynasties for many years. The entire dynasty was mainly defensive.


    In addition, they led the army to attack the Cangchu Dynasty and dispatched all the elite soldiers of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty. The result was a disastrous defeat and the two dynasties suffered heavy losses.


    When attacking the Lieqi Dynasty, the troops used were second-rate, and coupled with the defense of the Lieqi Dynasty, it was too difficult for them to break the Lieqi Dynasty in a short time.


    But they didn''t say it, because they also knew that this matter was indeed dishonorable.


    The supreme military commanders of their two dynasties, when they arrived in the small Yuzhou, the failure of the Cangchu dynasty was not to be mentioned. Now the attack on a small dynasty was blocked, which is really unacceptable.


    Nan Xuling pondered slightly, stood up, and said: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, you will finally guarantee that within three months, the Lieqi Dynasty will be taken down!"


    "March?"


    Gan Huan smiled coldly and said, "I''m afraid that after waiting for three years, I won''t be able to wait until you win the Lieqi Dynasty."


    "His Royal Highness, you must trust us, we..."


    "enough!"


    Gan Huan interrupted Nan Xuling and said, "I have sent a message to Grandpa to send the Griffin General over. You will listen to what the Griffin General said then!"


    The faces of Nan Xu Ling and Nan Xu changed suddenly.


    The Griffin generals naturally knew it, and they could also rank in the top five in the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    At the same time, he is also the most powerful warrior in their family, except for his father.


    The two obviously did not expect that in order to help Qian Huan fight for the throne, his father would send the Griffin generals over. If the emperor knew about this, even if his family was powerful, he would be unable to escape punishment.


    But this was all decided by his father and the prince, and the two of them didn''t dare to say anything, they could only retreat silently.


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, this prince wants to see, when you are facing a real dynasty warrior, what can you do to make waves!" Gan Huan smiled coldly.


    In his mind, the Griffin General is the one who can truly represent himself in the Empire of the Universe!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, how is it? We are right!"


    Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong, standing in front of the ancestor Ji Yinfu of the dynasty, said with a smile: "The Ming and Song dynasties cannot stop the attack of the Nanyan dynasty. In just a few months, the Ming and Song dynasties The country is destroyed."


    "And your Thunder Army is still blocked from the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, and cannot break through the enemy''s border defense at all."


    "Not surprisingly, at most another month in the Ming and Song dynasties, the northern border will also fall into the hands of the Nanyan dynasty. At that time, the Qing thunder army of the dynasty will be facing the Nanyan dynasty army."


    "Your Majesty, do you think your Thunder Army Corps will be the opponent of the Nanyan Dynasty Army?"


    Ji Yinfu''s face was gloomy and ugly, and things were developing a little beyond his expectations.


    The Ming and Song dynasties failed too quickly, and there was not enough time for the Qing Lei Army to take the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Without the northern border to deploy defenses, the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty can directly attack the abdomen of the Dynasty from here. For the Dynasty, this is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Your Majesty, as we said yesterday, we can cooperate. Only in this way can we defeat the Nanyan Dynasty." Qing Chenzi smiled at Ji Yinfu.


    Ji Yinfu raised his head to look at Qing Chenzi, smiled coldly, and said: "According to what you said, the entire army of my Ji dynasty is handed over to you. You can find other super martial artists to lead in the future. When that time, my Ji Is the army of the dynasty still the army of my dynasty?"


    "I see, at that time, the army of my dynasty was afraid that it had already become the army of your selfless Taoism!"


    Ordinarily, cooperating with Wangqing Daomen is a great benefit for the Ji Dynasty.


    But the condition given by Qing Chenzi was to hand over the Ji dynasty army to them, asking them to look for the top generals, and Ji Yinfu suddenly became more vigilant.


    After all, when cooperating with forces at the level of Wang Qing Dao Sect, in terms of high-end combat power, the Ji Dynasty was not at all dominant.


    The only reliance is that the army led by the top generals can suppress high-end combat power.


    But if he surrendered the control of the army, for the Ji Dynasty, it was equivalent to putting the knife on his neck, and the handle of the knife was handed over to Wangqing Daomen.

 Chapter 1899： Heaven and Earth Contract

    For Ji Yinfu, the ancestor of the dynasty, he knew very well that if he really did this, even if he could defeat the Nanyan dynasty, his Ji dynasty would survive in name only, so he proposed it in the face of superpowers like Wangqingdaomen. In the face of cooperation, there was also unusual hesitation.


    "enough!"


    Yin Yuhong gave a cold snort at this time, staring at Ji Yinfu, and said: "I really think that your Ji dynasty can stop the Nanyan dynasty?"


    "At the general level, they have Yue Fei, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Lu Bu, Gao Shun, Xue Rengui and many other outstanding generals, and you only have three generals. You are not even worthy of carrying shoes to those generals of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "At the level of high-end combat power, just a single Lu Feng is enough for you to drink a pot, who can stop Lu Feng?"


    "If you don''t cooperate with us, it is only a matter of time before your Ji Dynasty is under the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    When Ji Yinfu heard it, his expression was even more gloomy.


    As the ancestor of the dynasty, he naturally knew this.


    But he still smiled coldly, and said: "If you think that the dynasty will be destroyed so easily, it would be too small for my Ji family dynasty."


    "The ancient Zhou Dynasty was so powerful in the past, but in the end it was not a cloud of smoke that dissipated under the front of our Dynasty!"


    "I think your majesty''s self-confidence comes from the secret of the emperor controlled by your Ji dynasty!" Qing Chenzi said lightly: "That secret is indeed good. The ancient Zhou dynasty was destroyed, but the final impact. Your Majesty should know better than anyone!"


    "The decline of the dynasty for thousands of years has caused it to be ignored by many forces."


    "And as far as I know, the imperial generals that gave birth to that time have consumed all the wealth of the dynasty five thousand years ago. Now that five thousand years have passed, the imperial dynasty in the declining situation still has the strength to give birth to the emperor generals? "


    Ji Yinfu''s face changed slightly, staring at Qingchenzi, and said: "Who told you this?"


    The secrets that gave birth to emperor generals belonged to absolute secrets in the dynasty. Except for the previous five war generals, only some members of the absolute core of the royal family knew about it.


    But right now, the Wuzhou Wangqing Taoist disciple who came from a hundred and eighty thousand miles away was able to explain everything, which made Ji Yinfu''s mood instantly dignified.


    "These may be considered top-secret news in the dynasty, but for super powers like Wangqingdaomen, they are only calculated three or two times."


    Qing Chenzi smiled faintly: "Your Majesty only needs to know, everything about the dynasty, we all know it!"


    "is it?"


    Ji Yinfu smiled coldly and said: "If you really know everything, then why come to my Ji Dynasty to cooperate? Wouldn''t it be better for you to solve the Nanyan Dynasty by yourself?"


    "you����"


    Yin Yuhong was furious and shouted: "Ji Yinfu, don''t be shameless and don''t cooperate with Wangqing Daomen. Under the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, your Ji family has only a dead end!"


    Ji Yinfu''s face became very gloomy.


    It wasn''t because of Yin Yuhong''s rampant attitude, but because Yin Yuhong''s words were indeed in his heart.


    The current Ji family dynasty is still a superior dynasty, but in fact, the strength has fallen too much.


    It is simply not enough to fight against forces of this level in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Especially the Nanyan dynasty, a superb military commander appeared every three times, like a needle piercing Ji Yinfu''s heart, causing him angina.


    Seeing Ji Yinfu��s face, Qing Chenzi knew that he also knew the state of the Ji dynasty in his heart, and then smiled faintly, saying: "Your Majesty, what my brother said is not good, but it is indeed true. As far as the current Ji Dynasty is concerned, you are no opponents of the Nanyan Dynasty at all."


    "Only by cooperating with us, you will be able to win. No, if you cooperate with us, you must be able to win!"


    "As for the army issue you worry about, your Majesty, I can definitely agree to you. Our goal is to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, not the Ji Dynasty, and not even the impoverished Yuzhou."


    "When the Nanyan dynasty is destroyed, we will withdraw from Yuzhou. At that time, your Ji dynasty will still be the dynasty of Yuzhou, and it will be the only overlord of Yuzhou!"


    "Will you be so kind?" Ji Yinfu frowned.


    He knows very well that those superpowers are people who are unprofitable and cannot afford to be early. Wang Qing Dao Sect is so kind, he definitely doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course we won''t let us solve all of them." Qingchenzi smiled: "We cooperate with each other. We have a general at this level. Your Ji Dynasty naturally guarantees sufficient troops for the generals we find to command operations. ."


    "Of course, if the war situation is not optimistic, we also need to pay some price."


    "What''s the price?" Ji Yinfu asked immediately.


    "Emperor General!"


    Qing Chenzi stared at Ji Yinfu, and said: "If the war is deadlocked, no matter what the price is, Wang Qing Dao Sect hopes that your Majesty can use the power of the Ji Dynasty to give birth to emperors and turn the battle around!"


    Ji Yinfu fell into silence.


    Just like what Qing Chenzi said earlier, when the Ji Dynasty faced the ancient Zhou Dynasty that gave birth to emperors, it spent all the foundations of that time period, heaven and earth treasures, panacea, various magical weapons, etc. It was a clean one.


    In the end, the Ancient Zhou Dynasty was destroyed and his hegemony was stabilized.


    Five thousand years have passed, the Ji family has accumulated some foundation, but if it is to spawn the emperor again, the Ji family will not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t worry, your Majesty, when the time comes, it is naturally impossible for me to sit back and watch." Qingchenzi smiled: "In the case of our ability, we will also help you to spawn the emperor."


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Ji Yinfu stared at Qingchenzi, and said: "If this is the case, then we will draw up a contract between heaven and earth, write our respective conditions in it, and sign the contract under heaven and earth, how about?"


    "Old guy, don''t go too far." Yin Yuhong''s face was cold when he heard it, and said: "Believe it or not, I slapped your dynastic secret realm!"


    The heaven and earth contract is born from the heaven and earth rules. Anyone who has signed the heaven and earth contract will not act in accordance with the contract.


    Seriously, it''s gone!


    For Yin Yuhong, revenge for his own younger brother is certainly important, but if this is to put his martial arts career at risk, he needs to consider it carefully.


    "What? Don''t you dare?"


    Ji Yinfu smiled coldly and said, "Since this is the case, what else are you talking about?"


    "Who said I wouldn''t dare?" Qingchenzi smiled faintly and said: "I, Qingchenzi, came to discuss cooperation with sincerity. How could I not dare to sign a heaven and earth contract?"

 Chapter 1900： Undercurrent

    Yin Yuhong frowned when he heard Qing Chenzi''s words, and when he was about to speak, Qing Chenzi''s voice came into his ears: "Brother, don''t worry, you and I are the core disciples of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness. They have been cultivated by the sect for nearly a thousand years. Object."


    "Even if we fail at that time, Zongmen will not be able to see us being imprisoned by the heaven and earth contract, and will definitely help us complete the heaven and earth contract."


    "Furthermore, for a small Nanyan dynasty, we have recruited enough superb generals to lead us, coupled with the suppression of the strength of you and me, can there be any waves?"


    Yin Yuhong fell silent when she heard it.


    After a while, he said: "Okay, I agree to sign the heaven and earth contract!"


    Qing Chenzi''s words made him dispel his worries. After all, his two are indeed the key training targets of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness. It can even be said that he is the only one among the younger generation of Taoist School of Forgetfulness, except Xiaomeng, who may enter the martial arts. A disciple of the emperor realm.


    In addition, he is even a closed disciple of the great elder, Wang Qing Daomen said nothing, it is impossible to sit back and watch the two of them are imprisoned by the heaven and earth contract.


    At that time, even if the two of them are at a disadvantage, as long as they report to the sect, the sect will definitely take action.


    How could the little Nanyan Dynasty survive under a super power like Wangqingdaomen?


    When all the dust settled, he avenged his younger brother and eliminated the demon of affection in his soul, making it easier to enter the realm of martial arts emperor.


    "OK!"


    When Ji Yinfu saw it, he laughed and said, "In that case, let''s start!"


    When the voice fell, the three of them used their own means to jointly write the heaven and earth contract.


    Ji Yinfu was even more excited when he saw that the purpose of Wangqing Daomen was only the Nanyan dynasty. As long as the Nanyan dynasty was destroyed, he immediately withdrew from Yuzhou.


    This means that he can use the power of Wangqing Daomen to overcome the enemy of the Nanyan Dynasty, while still being the overlord of Yuzhou.


    Even after this battle and the relationship between Wang Qing Dao Sect and the sect, there will be many benefits to the development of the dynasty in the future.


    The more Ji Yinfu thought about it, the more excited he became. Without any hesitation, he dripped his blood and signed the heaven and earth contract.


    After seeing that there was no problem, Yin Yuhong also dripped his own blood and signed the heaven and earth contract.


    Seeing that the two of them had signed the signing, Qing Chenzi''s heart moved, blood was also dripping out, and the contract was completed.


    "Haha, since it''s already settled, please bring in enough super generals to cooperate with our dynasty and destroy the Nanyan dynasty!"


    Seeing the successful signing of the contract, Ji Yinfu smiled brightly.


    Qing Chenzi nodded and said with a smile: "I''ll wait for the two of you to start now."


    When the sound fell, his fingers turned slightly, and a small puppet ghost disappeared on his fingertips.


    Yin Yuhong and Ji Yinfu had no idea.


    Yin Yuhong and Qing Chenzi did not stay longer in the dynasty. After they signed the heaven and earth contract with Ji Yinfu, they immediately left the dynasty.


    "Brother, you go to Dongzhou, and I go to Beizhou, how about?" Qing Chenzi said to Yin Yuhong outside the dynasty.


    The place where they can go to find the superb generals must not be Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, because the superb generals of these two places are absolutely vigilant to the power of their sect.


    Therefore, you can only go to the other states with this level of strength to discuss with their dynasty.


    Generally speaking, a dynasty will give face to Wangqingdaomen.


    After all, this is a super power, and it is a good thing to have a relationship with Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    Yin Yuhong nodded and said, "Okay, I''m going to Dongzhou."


    When the sound fell, it disappeared.


    Qing Chenzi smiled when he saw it, and muttered in a low voice: "I have to go to Nanyan Dynasty to tell that Lu Feng Wangqing Dao Sect and the Dynasty cooperate."


    "Presumably, after Lu Feng knows, he will definitely trust me as a whistleblower, and then he can implement the follow-up plan."


    Thinking of this, the smile on Qing Chenzi''s face was even worse, but the depth of the smile was full of viciousness.


    "Go and call Bowen."


    On the side of the dynasty, after Yin Yuhong and Qing Chenzi left, Ji Yinfu immediately ordered the people around him.


    Soon after Bao Wen got the news, he went to the secret territory and saw Ji Yinfu.


    "Courier Bowen Fu, pay homage to the ancestor." Bowen Fu bowed to the ground.


    Ji Yinfu waved his hand and said, "No need to be polite."


    "The main reason for calling you here this time is to tell you one thing."


    Ji Yinfu looked at Bowen Fu and said, "Wang Qing Dao Sect and Dynasty have cooperated!"


    "what???"


    Hearing this, Bowen Fu was shocked, and said: "Old ancestor, are you...is what you said is true? Did Wang Qing Dao Men really choose to cooperate with us?"


    When the voice fell, Bowen Fu''s expression was already full of excitement.


    Ji Yinfu was very satisfied with Bao Wenfu��s expression, and smiled: ��Naturally know that Yin Yuhong and Qing Chenzi, the core disciples of Wangqing Taoist School, came to find me personally, and after discussing with me, they decided on the cooperation.��


    "This is simply great!"


    Bowen Fu was overjoyed and said: "With the Taoist of Forgetfulness, the position of the dynasty in Yuzhou must be extremely stable!"


    But soon he changed his voice and said: "But Wangqingdaomen and us choose to cooperate. It must be conditional. I don''t know what conditions they proposed?"


    Ji Yinfu smiled and said, "Of course there are conditions."


    Then he told Bowen Fu about the content of the cooperation between the two parties.


    After all, Ji Yinfu absolutely trusts Bowenfu.


    "Such cooperation is indeed beneficial and harmless to the dynasty!" Bowen Fu was full of joy and said: "In this way, the Nanyan dynasty is definitely not an opponent of the dynasty!"


    "This is natural!"


    Don''t think Ji Yinfu had just been talking with Wangqing Daomen for a long time, in fact, deep in his heart, he was eager to cooperate with Wangqing Daomen.


    He wanted to use the power of Wangqingdaomen to help him destroy the Nanyan Dynasty.


    but����


    He looked at Bowen Fu and said: "It is a great thing to cooperate with Wangqingdaomen, but it is best to beware."


    "Ancestor, what do you mean?"


    Ji Yinfu''s eyes became cold, and said: "Even if you cooperate with the Ji family, you still have to have the necessary precautions."


    "If you pass the order, let the lieutenants and middle-level generals in each legion keep an eye on them. If those superb generals found by Wang Qing Dao Sect do something unfavorable to the dynasty, let them report immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Bowen Fu immediately responded.


    However, he shook his head in his heart. If it is the Wangqing Daomen who wants to make those people do something unfavorable to the dynasty, what can those lieutenants and middle-level generals change?


    When led by the top generals, it is equivalent to becoming a part of the generals and cannot change the slightest.


    Even if it is reported, can the strength of the dynasty be changed?


    It is obviously impossible.


    But he did not say this.

 Chapter 1901： Shameless Qingchenzi

    "Okay, go down, remember to pass on this news." Ji Yinfu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Bowen Fu went down immediately.


    After a while, Bowen Fu left the palace.


    After returning to his mansion, Bowen Fu''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Damn it!"


    He didn''t expect that the Ji Dynasty was actually cooperating with Wangqing Daomen, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that the life of the Ji dynasty is really hard!"


    Bowen Fu sighed.


    ...


    "What a Qingchen!"


    Inside the Yangcheng Palace, Lu Feng''s expression was very gloomy.


    Just now, he received the news from Tianyi that Wangqing Daomen and Ji Dynasty began to cooperate, and the people in charge of the cooperation were Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong.


    To be honest, this incident was beyond Lu Feng''s expectations.


    He thought that after Yin Yuhong was defeated, Wangqing Dao Sect would send other masters, but he didn''t expect that he would choose Ji Dynasty to cooperate.


    Even more unexpectedly, the person in charge of cooperation turned out to be Qingchenzi!


    You know, what Qing Chenzi revealed before was completely on the side of the Nanyan Dynasty, and he didn''t even like to betray the information in his sect.


    But now Lu Feng knew that, deep in his heart, Qing Chen was completely thinking about destroying Lu Feng.


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    "Maybe this is called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart!"


    Lu Feng sighed slightly, no matter what, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After all, the attitude Qing Chenzi gave before made him believe a little bit, who had always been wary.


    Unexpectedly, this is the true face of Qing Chenzi.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t understand. Since Qing Chenzi wanted to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, why would he have released all kinds of news from the Taoist sect to tell himself before.


    and many more����


    Lu Feng''s expression suddenly changed, and he thought of something.


    Before, Qing Chenzi once told him that the people sent by Wangqingdao were the great elders of the outer sect, only the strength of the Seventh Heaven, but the one who came was the solitary Xuzi in the middle of the Ninth Heaven.


    If Lu Feng was really preparing to deal with the Sovereign Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist at the time, he might have been unable to escape that time.


    "What a Qingchen!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion was even more gloomy. If he hadn''t improved in strength that time, facing the solitary Xuzi in the middle of the Nine Heavens, it would be enough for the entire Nanyan Dynasty to eat a pot.


    "Qingchenzi, Qingchenzi, you are quite good at playing!"


    However, Lu Feng was a little puzzled, because Qing Chenzi''s loyalty to him had always been around 60.


    This point is not too high, but it is definitely not an enemy.


    With such loyalty, why is Qing Chenzi such a person behind his back?


    Is it possible that the acting skills are high enough to deceive the system?


    "Report!"


    At this moment, the door really just walked in and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please see Qingchen outside the door."


    "Qing Chenzi?"


    Lu Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhen Gang in surprise, and said, "Are you sure it is Qing Chenzi?"


    "It''s him." Zhen Gang wondered why Lu Feng asked, but he still answered.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng smiled coldly and said: "Go and bring him in, and at the same time you Six Sword Slaves are ready to take action, and cooperate with me to kill Qing Chenzi here!"


    Really just listening, he was even more puzzled. He had always followed Lu Feng, knowing that Qing Chenzi had provided a lot of news before, and even if he and the Nanyan Dynasty were not allies, they should be friends.


    I don''t understand why Lu Summit went to kill Qingchenzi at this time.


    But he didn''t ask too much, and immediately responded: "Subordinates take orders!"


    Soon, Qing Chenzi walked in under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    At the same time, the figure of Six Sword Slaves also surrounded the Yushufang.


    After Qing Chenzi walked in, he felt the breath of Six Sword Slaves, but it was not surprising. When he saw Lu Feng several times before, he also knew that there were Six Sword Slaves.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, these six people are masters, but in the eyes of warriors of his realm, that realm can''t even be counted as ants, so he didn''t observe much.


    "Qing Chenzi has seen your Majesty." Seeing Lu Feng, Qing Chenzi bowed slightly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Didn''t you go back to Wangqing Daomen? Why are you back again?"


    He didn''t directly tap Qingchenzi, because he also wanted to see what kind of medicine Qingchenzi was selling in the gourd, and even more so to see what his purpose was this time.


    Qing Chenzi sighed softly and said, "I came here to tell your majesty that after Yin Yuhong learned the lesson here, he actually chose to cooperate with the Ji Dynasty."


    "Although I blocked it in every possible way, it was of no use. They are already determined to cooperate."


    "But your Majesty can rest assured that I am always on the side of the Nanyan Dynasty. As long as there is any trouble on their side, I will tell your Majesty to take precautions early."


    Hearing this, Lu Feng instantly understood Qing Chenzi''s purpose for coming to see him today.


    If he didn''t know his true face, and Qing Chenzi came to tell him this, he would definitely be grateful to him.


    In the future, he will certainly believe the news.


    In this way, he could completely fake the news, let himself arrange according to the news he gave, and then let the Ji Dynasty make changes and catch himself by surprise.


    it is good!


    very good!


    Lu Feng sneered in his heart, and he was about to directly order Liujian Slave to do it, block Qingchenzi, and kill him.


    But just when he was about to give an order, he suddenly thought of something.


    Since Qing Chenzi came today to allow himself to continue to trust him, so that he could lie to himself in the future and lure himself into the army.


    Then why can''t I use my tactics, arrange according to the news he gave, and wait until he sends the news back to the Ji Dynasty, and then react immediately and lure the enemy into fools!


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng immediately smiled, looked at Qing Chenzi gratefully, and said, "So, thank you brother."


    "It''s all trivial things." Qing Chenzi didn''t know that Lu Feng already knew his true face. He only thought that Lu Feng really wanted to thank himself, and smiled: "By the way, your Majesty, as a Taoist person, I know karma well. Get rid of this."


    "Your Majesty��s battles in the South and the North in the past few years have been in the hundreds of millions of killing enemies. With such a huge karma, your Majesty is not afraid to have a dragon guard, but your majesty��s civil servants do not have a dragon guard. Be more prepared."


    "Oh? How should we do that?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    He wanted to see what Qing Chenzi was planning to do.


    "Xiaodao thought that your majesty can suspend the attack, it is best to stop the war for a period of time, so that the minister of military affairs chants Taoism classical."


    Qing Chenzi smiled and said, "There is the truth of Taoist ancestors in Taoist classics, which can dilute the karmic entanglement!"


    When Lu Feng heard it, it suddenly dawned on him that this guy wanted to delay the Ji Dynasty!

 Chapter 1902： Will count

    According to the news from Tianyi, the Ji dynasty needed to use Wangqingdaomen to find superb generals from other places before it could fight the Nanyan dynasty.


    But it takes time to find enough super generals.


    Qing Chenzi also knew this, so she ran here and found some excuses, just to delay time.


    If you don''t know his true face, you might actually think he is kind.


    but now����


    Lu Feng smiled coldly. After understanding this, he would not let Qing Chenzi say it.


    Immediately he made a look of embarrassment, and said: "I think it is not appropriate, after all, the art of war is in the air, and I will chase after it!"


    "At the moment, my army has just wiped out the Ming and Song dynasties, and the army is in full power. I should really cheer up and attack the dynasty directly and make a decisive battle with the dynasty to establish a victory!"


    Qing Chenzi was shocked when he heard that.


    If he had launched an offensive against the Ji Dynasty now, he would not have time to find those superb generals.


    After all, no matter how great the face of Wang Qing Dao Sect, it is impossible for others to lend you the supreme military commander.


    At least some negotiations are needed.


    A conservative estimate is that it will take two months.


    If the Nanyan Dynasty launched an offensive against the Ji Dynasty, at least one side of the defense would be breached based on the strength of the Ji Dynasty.


    That''s not what Qing Chenzi wanted.


    He immediately said: "The military is prestigious. Taking advantage of the situation is naturally the best choice, but your majesty must also think about his civil servants and generals. Karma is a trouble for them."


    "Just now the strength of the Ji clan can''t be the opponent of the Nanyan dynasty. Your majesty can''t be in a hurry at this time. You can resolve a lot of karma first, and then destroy the Ji clan."


    "There is some truth to what you said."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "It can clear karma, but it''s a bit difficult. There is no Taoist classic in this area in my dynasty."


    "It''s okay, there are quite a few in the sect of Wang Qing, which can be given to your majesty." Qing Chenzi said immediately.


    "That would be great." Lu Feng looked overjoyed.


    Qing Chenzi quickly published several Taoist classics.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he sneered in his heart. It seemed that Qingchen had planned it long ago, otherwise it would not be possible to bring out these Taoist classics so soon.


    But this integrates other intentions.


    "Your Majesty, I still have something to do, so I will leave first." Qing Chenzi arched his hands.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Qing Chenzi quickly disappeared.


    After Qing Chenzi left, the six sword slaves headed by Zhen Gang appeared in the Imperial Study Room, their expressions looking at Lu Feng were somewhat confused.


    Just now, Lu Feng was preparing them to get ready to kill Qingchen with one blow.


    But they didn''t let them do it.


    But Liu Jiannu knew his identity very well and didn''t ask much.


    Lu Feng said to Zhen Gang: "Give Jia Xu and Xun Yu the order so they can see me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    After Zhen just left, Lu Feng pondered slightly, took out the jade pendant and passed the news to Bai Qi, asking him to come secretly to see himself immediately.


    Before long, Jia Xu and Xun Yu Baiqi all arrived in the Imperial Study Room.


    It was no accident that the three met.


    After all, Jia Xu knew the identity of Bai Qi.


    After Lu Feng sent out Baiqi before, for the sake of safety, Jia Xu cleared all the news about Baiqi from Dynasty Academy.


    So Jia Xu knew Lu Feng''s plan.


    Xun Yu was not in charge of Dynasty Academy before, and he didn''t know Bai Qi''s identity, but he knew that the Blood Robe Tower was a power that Lu Feng secretly controlled.


    Bai Qi is a general under the Bloody Mansion, and he can guess Bai Qi''s identity.


    "Your Majesty, you called us, but what happened?"


    After the three of them had luggage, they all looked at Lu Feng suspiciously.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at them, and said what had just happened.


    "Wang Qing Dao Sect actually chose to cooperate with the Ji Dynasty?"


    Hearing this news, the expressions of the three of them all changed slightly. After all, the Taoist School of Forgetfulness is a superpower in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Such a superpower cooperates with the biggest opponent of the Nanyan Dynasty, which is definitely not good news for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "If Wang Qing Dao Sect really finds enough superb generals for the Ji Dynasty, it is definitely not good news for us."


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "But your Majesty, when you know this, why did you choose to delay the attack for a few months?"


    Xun Yu and Bai Qi also looked at Lu Feng suspiciously.


    Logically, after knowing that the Ji dynasty and Wangqingdaomen cooperated, the Nanyan dynasty should launch an offensive now, so as to gain the greatest advantage.


    Lu Feng looked at the three of them and said with a smile: "The three of you think that if you attack the Ji Dynasty at this time, can you destroy the Ji Dynasty within three months?"


    All three shook their heads.


    The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is indeed very strong now, but the Ji Dynasty is not a piece of dough, and it is a bit weird to want to destroy the Ji Dynasty within three months.


    "Since the Ji Dynasty cannot be immediately destroyed, wait until Wangqing Daomen finds enough superb generals for the Ji Dynasty. For us, it will be a protracted battle!"


    "For the Dynasty, a protracted battle is definitely not a good choice!" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Jia Xu''s eyes lit up, as if he understood Lu Feng''s plan.


    Lu Feng said: "Since Qing Chenzi wants to get news from me, so that the Ji family can target the army, then we will give him this opportunity."


    "Release a false news to use the Liyang battlefield as the main battlefield to attract all the forces of the Ji dynasty, and then directly attack the Ji dynasty from another direction with lightning speed, without the enemy��s main force responding. , To break the Ji Dynasty in one fell swoop!"


    The three suddenly realized Lu Feng''s intentions.


    Xun Yu said: "Your Majesty, how do you plan to arrange it?"


    "In the past two months, you have passed the order, let Yue Fei, Gao Shun, Xue Rengui, Lu Bu, and Meng Tian, ??let them immediately draw 300,000 of the most elite troops from their respective armies."


    "Arrange these elite soldiers on Tianxian Dao, and then transfer the original army of Tianxian Dao to the Liyang battlefield. At the same time, let Yue Fei transfer three-fifths of his army to the Liyang battlefield, and at the same time order Yue Fei to defend the territory of Cangchu. Turn it over to Zhou Yafu, and he immediately led the deployed army to the Liyang battlefield."


    "There are also Meng Tian and others, also ordering them to lead all their troops to the Liyang battlefield!"


    "Xue Rengui''s side also gave him an order to set up defenses on the spot after he took the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, and then drew three million troops to the Liyang battlefield!"


    "We must make the people of the Ji Dynasty think that we are going to launch a general offensive on the Liyang battlefield and have a decisive battle with them!"

 Chapter 1903： Dispatch troops

    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jia Xu immediately understood what he meant, and said, "Your Majesty, are you planning to wait until the frontal combat before the elite soldiers stationed in Tianxian Dao immediately launch a surprise attack?"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I meant!"


    "This counts for a very long time, but there is a problem." Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, who should be the one leading the raid of the elite soldiers?"


    Jia Xu also realized this, and said solemnly: "As far as the current dynasty is concerned, the well-known super generals are already the famous move Yuzhou. The Ji dynasty must be very vigilant about their movements."


    "If you use them, the Ji family''s gaze will also pay attention to Tianxian Dao, and it is unlikely that you want to launch a surprise attack."


    "But if you don''t use the top generals to launch a surprise attack, it is impossible to cause any substantial harm to the Ji Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty, the person in charge of the raid must be cautious!"


    "I have planned." Lu Feng smiled: "This person is very capable, but now he is not well-known in Yuzhou, and the Ji Dynasty does not know that he is a superb general."


    "Oh? Who is it?" Jia Xu and Xun Yu both looked surprised.


    "Guo Ziyi!" Lu Feng said his name.


    Guo Ziyi Lu Feng was summoned early and enlisted in the army, but instead of directly letting him lead an army to make contributions like Xue Rengui did, he arranged him under Gao Shun''s command and became a lieutenant.


    Lu Feng''s original plan was to reuse Gao Shun and Lian Po when the Liyang battlefield is generally defensive. Together, they will definitely be able to defend the Liyang battlefield without any mistakes.


    When the attack comes, Guo Ziyi is replaced.


    You know, Guo Ziyi is a top-ranking general, and his strength is also very good.


    Let Guo Ziyi lead the Liyang battlefield army to launch a counterattack, it is impossible for the Shenghui and Haifeng warlords of the Ji Dynasty to be opponents.


    Only after Xue Rengui eliminated the Ming and Song dynasties and opened up a battlefield against the Ji dynasty on the Ming and Song dynasties, Lu Feng would immediately let Guo Ziyi command the entire army on the Liyang battlefield and launch a counterattack.


    But what I didn''t expect was the emergence of Qingchenzi, and Lu Feng''s original plan had to be shelved.


    But Guo Ziyi''s ability has not changed in any way.


    Lu Feng can ask Guo Ziyi to lead an elite raid. With Guo Ziyi''s ability and absolute elite, Lu Feng believes that he will never let himself down.


    "Guo Ziyi?"


    However, Jia Xu and Xun Yu were hesitant, Guo Ziyi and the others knew.


    Previously in Dynasty Academy, his performance was also very good.


    But the two didn''t know that Guo Ziyi was a top-tier general.


    In their opinion, Lu Feng used Guo Ziyi, who had never led an army before, at this critical moment, would it be a bit too rash.


    When Lu Feng saw them, he knew what they were worried about. He smiled and said, "I believe in Guo Ziyi''s ability. Letting him go is the best choice for the current Nanyan Dynasty."


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu heard that, they couldn''t say more.


    However, the two still have confidence in their hearts, not in Guo Ziyi, but in Lu Feng.


    After all, over the past few years, Lu Feng has led his troops in the North and South wars, and the generals he used have never disappointed everyone.


    Now that he values ??Guo Ziyi so much, he believes that this person must have this ability, or it is absolutely impossible to get Lu Feng''s review.


    "Except for the arrangement within the dynasty, Bai Qi." Lu Feng turned his head to look at Bai Qi, and said: "I also need your cooperation here."


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Bai Qi said immediately: "The final general will follow the order!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go back and let the Bloody Clothes Tower contact the Ji Dynasty and choose to alliance with them!"


    When Jia Xu and Xun Yu heard it, their eyes suddenly brightened and said: "Your Majesty, you intend to make the Ji Dynasty lay down its defenses against the Blood-Clothed Building by forming an alliance with the Ji-dynasty. Then, when the war comes to an anxious moment, the Blood-Clothed Building will start from the side. Fang launched a surprise attack to give the Dynasty a fatal blow?"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, and said: "I have been in the Bloody Clothes Building for so long for this reason. Now it''s time to use it."


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Jia Xuxunyu Baiqi and the three said together.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu are both military strategists and strategists. They can tell at a glance that if Lu Feng''s move is successful, the dynasty will be hit hard.


    Let alone Bai Qi, in the current Nanyan Dynasty, there is still no one who can compete with him on the march.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that Lu Feng''s plan was successful, and the overall situation was basically determined.


    But there is one only trouble.


    Bai Qi hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, what if the dynasty is unwilling to form an alliance?"


    "They will definitely choose to form an alliance!" Xun Yu and Jia Xu laughed: "The situation in Yuzhou now is the most unfavorable for the Ji dynasty. They wish they could use as much power as possible."


    "For the Ji dynasty, the alliance of the blood-clothed building is what they dream of, but it is certain that they must have a lot of requirements for the blood-clothed building, and the most important point is definitely that it is not allowed to tear the contract."


    "If I guessed correctly, they should ask for a heaven and earth contract!"


    "No matter what the Ji dynasty requires, the blood-clothed building can agree to it." Lu Feng said: "Even if the heaven and earth contract is set, it is also possible, but the premise is that no matter what, the contract with the dynasty must be signed with the blood-clothed building. In the name, you can��t do it for nothing, understand?"


    "I will understand at the end!" Bai Qi responded immediately.


    Sign the heaven and earth contract in the name of the blood-clothed building, even if it is violated, it is the blood-clothed building that suffers.


    But the real core of the Bloody Clothes Tower has long existed in name only, and their strength has long been controlled by Lu Feng and Jin Yiwei.


    When the time comes, even if Heaven and Earth punish the Blood-Clothed Tower, it will only be an empty and famous force, and it will not have any impact on the forces that originally belonged to the Blood-Clothed Tower.


    But if it was signed in the name of Bai Qi, the day and earth contract came down on Bai Qi''s head, and Bai Qi would not be punished by the world if he violated the contract.


    "So, the big strategy is basically set."


    Lu Feng looked at the three of them and smiled and said, "Next, when Yue Fei and Mengtian come, we can discuss specific combat matters."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xuxunyu took the order and immediately went down to pass on the order.


    Bai Qi also went back to the Xueyi Building and gave Lu Feng''s order to Shan Xiaochuan.


    "Is this your majesty''s order?"


    In Dan City, Shan Xiaochuan saw Bai Qi and knew Lu Feng''s order.


    Bai Qidian nodded and said: "Brother Shan, this matter is left to you. You know how to talk to the Dynasty, but remember that no matter what contract is signed, it must be signed in the name of the Bloody Clothes Building. Sign in your own name."


    After working with Shan Xiaochuan for a period of time, Bai Qi still has a good impression of Shan Xiaochuan, and has always been serious about doing things.

 Chapter 1904： Strategy Yuzhou!

    "Don''t worry, I know how to talk to Dynasty!" Shan Xiaochuan nodded.


    However, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    He knew very well that the blood-clothed building must be gone with this talk.


    Because in the follow-up, they will definitely tear up the contract and attack the Ji Dynasty, but heaven and earth will lower their punishment, and naturally the blood-clothed building will suffer.


    Although Shan Xiaochuan''s strength did not originate from the Blood-Clothed Mansion, he was also a member of the Blood-Clothed Mansion when he was young, and he still had some feelings for the Blood-Clothed Mansion.


    But it''s just a bit of emotion.


    For many years in Zhongzhou, he knew too well that in this world, only strength is eternal.


    In Zhongzhou, powers like the Bloody Cloth Building would destroy dozens or more in one day.


    There, the real strength is respected, the weak eats the strong.


    In contrast, the world of Yuzhou is relatively soft.


    Bai Qi didn''t say much, he gave the order to Shan Xiao Chuan Huo, and went back to the army.


    On Flash Xiaochuan''s side, immediately began to prepare to go to the Dynasty.


    ...


    "The ancestor of the blood-clothed building flashed Xiaochuan to see you?"


    Two days later, in the secret territory of the imperial dynasty, Ji Yinfu received the news from his subordinates, and his face was full of doubt.


    Before, the Dynasty didn''t think about cooperating with the Bloody Clothes Building, but the people sent to cooperate with the Bloody Clothes Building were directly sent back by Bai Qi.


    Let Ji Yinfu give up the idea of ??cooperating with Xueyilou.


    But he didn''t understand why the blood-clothed building, which decisively refused to cooperate with the dynasty before, would come personally today.


    Although not sure, Ji Yinfu can also be 80% sure that Shan Xiaochuan is here to discuss cooperation with him.


    "Let him in!"


    If it were before the replacement, Ji Yinfu would definitely have someone throw him out without saying a word.


    People who rejected the dynasty once, the dynasty is absolutely impossible to give him a good face.


    But that was before, now it''s different.


    The current Ji Dynasty, to have the power to win, must win.


    Even if the blood cloak building killed the envoys he sent before, and lost the face of the dynasty, but for the dynasty''s plan, he had to welcome him with a smile.


    Soon, Shan Xiaochuan saw Ji Yinfu.


    Ji Yinfu faintly glanced at Flash Xiaochuan, and said: "What''s the matter with your **** building looking for my Dynasty?"


    "Everyone is sensible, so you don''t want to talk secretly." Shan Xiaochuan smiled faintly and said: "Today is here for cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Ji Yinfu smiled coldly, and said: "In the past, my dynasty sent people to talk to you about cooperation, but you just cut off the people directly under your command. Now I am embarrassed to come and discuss cooperation with me?"


    "This is not the past." Shan Xiaochuan sighed lightly and said: "The power of the Nanyan Dynasty is also clear to your dynasty. Now we are alone, trying to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty is an unrealistic thing. "


    "The best way is to cooperate now to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty. As for the future, we will make other arrangements."


    Ji Yinfu nodded secretly when he heard it.


    He thought that Shan Xiaochuan would find some other excuse to say it, but he didn''t expect Shan Xiaochuan to speak so directly.


    But this is good, for him, if Shan Xiaochuan makes various excuses, he will look down on Shan Xiaochuan.


    But now that Shan Xiaochuan said it directly, he took a high look at Shan Xiaochuan.


    "Since it is a cooperation, then my dynasty definitely has no reason to refuse." Ji Yinfu looked at Shan Xiaochuan and said: "But I really want to know, how do you plan to cooperate with Xueyilou?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Ji Yinfu and said, "When the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty fight, the Xueyilou will immediately let the white leaders attack Xue Rengui''s army, putting absolute pressure on the Nanyan dynasty from the side and alleviating the dynasty''s front and south The pressure of Yan Dynasty fighting."


    "Hehe, you guys have a good idea."


    Ji Yinfu smiled coldly and said: "If this is the case, most of the attention of the Nanyan Dynasty will be on the dynasty. Your Bloody Clothes Building is very simple. Do you think I will agree to such cooperation?"


    "To be honest, the dynasty has no other choice."


    Shan Xiaochuan smiled faintly, and said: "If the Dynasty refuses to cooperate with the Blood-Clothed Building, the Blood-Clothed Building can only find another way to protect itself.


    "Either cooperate with the Silver Wolf Dynasty with the Qianzhou Dynasty standing behind, or directly choose to submit to the Nanyan Dynasty, and then join forces with the Nanyan Dynasty to deal with the Dynasty."


    "Ji Yinfu, I think you are a smart man, you should make a good choice."


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion instantly became very ugly.


    Regardless of whether the Xueyilou cooperated with the Silver Wolf Dynasty or returned to the Nanyan Dynasty, it was definitely not a good thing for the Dynasty.


    He Yinlang Dynasty, and he was equivalent to the Qianzhou Dynasty having one more superb general like Bai Qi in Yuzhou. For the Ji Dynasty, it was absolutely bad news.


    Ji Yinfu knew very well that, despite the fact that the Silver Wolf dynasty led by Qian Huan had fallen into a deadlock when attacking the Lieqi Dynasty, but if the Qianzhou Dynasty was really interested, the Lieqi Dynasty would be broken soon.


    Moreover, the strength of the Qianzhou Dynasty is not comparable to that of the Ji Dynasty. If the people of the Qianzhou Dynasty really think that Yuzhou is easy to solve, then I am afraid that it is not just a second prince coming to Yuzhou, it may be the Qianzhou Dynasty. Large forces.


    And the cooperation between the Bloody Clothes Building and the Qianzhou Dynasty is equivalent to telling the people of the Qianzhou Dynasty that they already have a very deep nail in Yuzhou, and they only need to go to Ji with this nail. Clan Dynasty��s fatal blow.


    At that time, Qianzhou Dynasty will definitely attack Yuzhou as long as it is not a fool.


    After all, no one would mind that he controls too many territories.


    For the Ji Dynasty, it was really bad news.


    Let alone return to the Nanyan dynasty, Bai Qi, a superb general under the Nanyan dynasty, would be able to directly attack the Ji dynasty from Dancheng and the Eastern Xia dynasty.


    The Ji Dynasty currently does not have the energy to stop the army from attacking these two places.


    "How? Are you thinking about it?" Shan Xiaochuan looked at Ji Yinfu and said: "If you are really hard to decide, then I can only do it according to my own ideas."


    "Haha, how can it be." Ji Yinfu laughed and said, "Cooperating with the Bloody Clothes Building has always been a dream of the Dynasty. Now that there is such a good opportunity, how can I refuse?"


    "However, since it is a cooperation, then both of us naturally have to be sincere. Regarding supplies and the army, the dynasty can make concessions, but one thing must be done!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Shan Xiaochuan said.


    "Heaven and earth contract!" Ji Yinfu said: "We must sign a heaven and earth contract!"


    Shan Xiaochuan frowned immediately, and said: "Ji Yinfu, do you believe me in the blood-clothed building?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I must be vigilant enough." Ji Yinfu said: "I think you, as the ancestor of the Bloody Clothes Building, should also be very aware of this!"


    Shan Xiaochuan did not speak, but frowned.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Yinfu groaned for a moment, and said, "In addition, if you promise to sign the heaven and earth contract, I can also tell you a big secret concerning the overall situation of Yuzhou!"

 Chapter 1905： Excited Ji Yinfu

    "Oh? What big secret?"


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Ji Yinfu in surprise.


    "I won''t let you down." Ji Yinfu smiled lightly: "But I also said it. The premise is that you must cooperate with my Dynasty, otherwise I will never tell this secret."


    "After all, the leak of this news is not a good thing for the Dynasty."


    Shan Xiaochuan did not speak, but fell into silence. After a while, he said: "The contract between heaven and earth can be signed, but after the event is completed, the Blood-clothed Tower will require 30% of the territory of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Thirty percent?"


    Ji Yinfu frowned suddenly and said, "This is too much!"


    Now the territory of Yuzhou controlled by the Nanyan dynasty has surpassed that of the dynasty.


    To give up 30% of the territory of the Nanyan Dynasty, that area may be a bit larger than the previous Ming and Song Dynasty.


    "Not much at all."


    Shan Xiaochuan shook his head and said: "Our Bloody Clothes Building will definitely drag the Nanyan Dynasty army on the side, and we are guaranteed to put great pressure on them. By then, your chances of winning on the frontal battlefield will be much higher."


    "I don''t think it is much at all to pay 30% of the territory as a condition.


    Ji Yinfu pondered slightly, nodded, and said: "Okay, it''s 30%!"


    "Haha, refreshing!"


    Shan Xiaochuan laughed and said, "If this is the case, then start signing the contract!"


    Ji Yinfu did not hesitate, and immediately sacrificed the heaven and earth contract, and the two immediately signed it.


    Soon, the heaven and earth contract has been signed.


    Shan Xiaochuan obeyed Lu Feng''s order and signed it under the name of the Bloody Clothes Building.


    Ji Yinfu didn''t think it was weird either, after all, Shan Xiaochuan was the ancestor of the Bloody Clothes Building, and it was normal to sign the contract on behalf of the Bloody Clothes Building.


    "When the dynasty goes to war, you only need to give a notification, and the blood-clothed building will definitely not let the dynasty down." After signing the heaven and earth contract, Shan Xiaochuan didn''t stay in the dynasty any more and left the dynasty.


    He was all smiles when he left.


    Because this represented that he had completed the task assigned to him by Lu Feng, and it also represented the official launch of the Nanyan Dynasty plan.


    When the plan is completely started, the Dynasty will definitely be surprised.


    Although the price paid was that the blood-clothed building became a thing of the past, for Shan Xiaochuan, the blood-clothed building had already become a thing of the past, and he even had some resentment against the blood-clothed building in his heart.


    If I didn''t want to seek revenge from the Xueyilou, I would never come back to Yuzhou, let alone meet Lu Feng, and eventually be controlled by Lu Feng and become Lu Feng''s servant.


    Whenever I think of this, Shan Xiaochuan smiles bitterly in his heart, knowing that a small Nanyan dynasty is so deep in the water that he would never come back for anything.


    Ugh!


    She sighed in her heart, flashing Xiaochuan''s face was helpless.


    However, he can see clearly. Although he is now Lu Feng''s servant, Lu Feng has not really regarded himself as a servant. He can still get a lot of rewards for his outstanding tasks.


    After assisting Bai Qi to destroy the Eastern Xia Dynasty before, he received a middle-grade holy pill, which loosened the bottleneck of his seventh heavenly peak. It won��t be long before he can break through to the holy. Respect the eighth heaven.


    "Your Majesty, are we really going to give Xueyilou 30% of the territory of the original Nanyan Dynasty after the Nanyan Dynasty is destroyed?"


    After Shan Xiaochuan left, Bao Wenfu appeared beside Ji Yinfu.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Ji Yinfu said.


    Bowen Fu shook his head and said: "The minister thought that since we have established a cooperative relationship with Wangqing Daomen, there is no need to cooperate with the Bloody Clothes Building anymore. Their strength is limited to Bai Qi."


    "But Wang Qing Dao Sect, they have agreed to find enough Supreme Martial Arts to help us destroy the Nanyan Dynasty in the future. At the level of Supreme Martial Commanders, the officials thought that there was no need to take that in vain too seriously."


    "On the contrary, if you really give 30% of the territory of the Bloody Clothes Building, it may become a problem in the future."


    "You said I know too." Ji Yinfu sighed lightly, and said: "It''s just that too many things are happening now, and we have to take precautions in many cases."


    Ji Yinfu''s expression was also a little helpless, and said: "That Baiqi is at least a middle-ranked superb general. The strength is already strong enough. If it is really to make them surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty, it is definitely not a good thing for us. ."


    "It is a good thing for us to let the Bloody Clothes Tower stand on our side now. As for the future..."


    After a short pause, Ji Yinfu said: "For now, we can''t take care of that much. Let''s talk about the Nanyan dynasty now."


    Bowenfu understood that when he heard it, Ji Yinfu was scared.


    Think about it, too, the Nanyan dynasty changed from a small kingdom to a super dynasty that can compete with the Ji dynasty in a few years.


    In just a few years, the development of the Nanyan Dynasty exceeded the expectations of the entire Yuzhou.


    Ji Yinfu was scared.


    Fear of the forces of the Nanyan Dynasty, afraid that he would refuse the cooperation of the Bloody Clothes Tower, and let the Bloody Clothes Tower join the Nanyan Dynasty, and then join forces with the Nanyan Dynasty to attack the Dynasty.


    Even if he joined forces with Wangqing Daomen, Ji Yinfu was still afraid.


    To put it bluntly, Ji Yinfu was afraid of being beaten by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    This makes Bowen Fu also very helpless.


    The Ji Dynasty had a Taoist sect of Wang Qing, and now there was a Bloody Cloth Tower, and there was also the top military commander who was at least a middle-rank Bai Qi, which was an absolute threat to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But now Bowenfu can''t do much, he can''t change this ending.


    ...


    "Not bad, it went well."


    In Liyang City, Lu Feng smiled after receiving the news from Shan Xiaochuan.


    The Ji Dynasty chose to cooperate with the Bloody Clothes Building, which means that they have fallen into their own plans.


    Next, Lu Feng only needs to let the entire dynasty operate as planned, and everything can basically be said to be stable.


    But now there is still an unstable factor.


    That is, it is not certain how many superb generals Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong can find, and what level the superb generals they find will be.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng''s expression was still somewhat helpless.


    If Wang Qing Dao Sect really finds too many outstanding generals, it will definitely be a very big threat to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But the good news is that the Nanyan Dynasty now has Yue Fei, Guo Ziyi, and Bai Qi three top-ranking generals in secret.


    If Qing Chenzi and the others really have the ability to find a few top-ranking military commanders, they can only expose their identities.


    But what is certain is that they will not invite the emperor.


    Because of the power of the emperor, it is impossible to let the emperor follow them to Yuzhou.


    If the emperor left and the hostile forces seized the opportunity to carry out a surprise attack, there would really be no place to cry.

 Chapter 1906： The beginning of the decisive battle

    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please!"


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door of Zhen Gang.


    "Let him in."


    Soon, Jia Xu walked in under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live." Jia Xu bowed to the ground.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "Wenhe, how is the army mobilization?"


    "The mobilization has already begun, and the elite soldiers of all armies are also being transferred. It is conservatively estimated that a total of about three million absolute elite soldiers can be drawn from each army within one month." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Although we are planning for the Ji Dynasty, we must make all parties prepared and not let the enemy find a chance to attack us."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, although all armies are dispatched to the Liyang battlefield, after the deployment of troops, we have added some defensive equipment, it is impossible to be attacked by the enemy''s surprise attack." Jia Xu said.


    "That''s great!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Next, let''s wait for the war to begin!"


    Jia Xu is also smiling, but there is still some worry in his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about Wenhe, what''s your scruples?" Lu Feng saw the worry in Jia Xu''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that the minister doesn''t believe you. It''s just that at such a critical moment, is it too hard to hand the fatal blow to the dynasty to Guo Ziyi?" Jia Xu said.


    It''s not that Jia Xu didn''t believe in Lu Feng''s vision, but that at this very critical moment, he must be a little worried about the chance of deciding victory or defeat to a military commander who had never led the battle autonomously.


    Lu Feng understood Jia Xu''s worries.


    If you didn''t know Guo Ziyi''s ability, he would not give such an important task to a new general.


    But Lu Feng knew Guo Ziyi''s ability.


    In the previous life, Tang Zhongxing general, this life is even more top-grade generals.


    There is absolutely no problem with such ability.


    He looked at Jia Xu and smiled: "Wenhe, don''t worry, Guo Ziyi won''t let us down."


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said, "In addition to Guo Ziyi, we have no other choice."


    Jia Xu was silent, indeed, except for other things, they really didn''t have any good choices.


    In the Nanyan Dynasty, well-known military commanders need not think that the Ji Dynasty will pay attention.


    If they appeared in Tianxian Dao, they would definitely make the Ji family''s eyes focus on Tianxian Dao.


    It is basically impossible to make Tianxian Dao''s elite soldiers the key to victory or defeat.


    "Well, Wenhe, go ahead and make arrangements, as long as the plan is perfect."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Tianxian Dao matters, leave it to Guo Ziyi!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu heard Lu Feng''s words, although he still had some worries in his heart, he didn''t say much.


    After all, he still believed in Lu Feng very much.


    Following Lu Feng''s South and North Wars for so many years, Lu Feng''s eyesight has never made a mistake.


    ...


    "General Han, how are you thinking about it?"


    Han Yiting, a general of the Ming and Song dynasties who was responsible for defending the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, looked at the general standing in front of him with a cold expression.


    The general standing in front of him was a person sent by the Emperor Thunder Legion to persuade him to surrender.


    From the beginning of the Dynasty''s attack on the northern border to the present, the Qing Thunder Army''s millions of troops attacked the border day and night, but they did not make any progress.


    As long as there is a little bit of advantage, under the command of Han Yiting, Jingleinu will beat their advantage back.


    After such a repetition, millions of elite soldiers in the Thunder Army were actually blocked from the sideline.


    Originally many offensives, the sideline defense army was also seriously damaged.


    Ji Yufei, the commander of the Qing Thunder Legion, originally thought that as long as he persisted for a while, he would definitely be able to break the sideline.


    But it was unexpected that Li Zongfan, the emperor of the Ming and Song Dynasty, did not know which muscle was wrong. In the face of Xue Rengui''s attack, he did not use all his troops to defend against Xue Rengui''s attack.


    It turned out that nearly three million troops came to the northern border.


    This time, the Ming and Song dynasties destroyed the country under the attack of Xue Rengui, but the millions of Ming and Song dynasty troops in the northern border were determined to hold on to the northern border.


    Even though the Ming and Song dynasties have been annihilated, the resistance has not weakened in the slightest.


    For Ji Yufei, he was very helpless.


    Seeing that Xue Rengui''s army was about to take control of the Ming and Song dynasties, waiting for the Nanyan dynasty to completely control the entire Ming and Song dynasties would be tantamount to a nightmare for the Qing thunder army who wanted to take the Ming and Song dynasties to the north.


    Because at that time, Xue Rengui''s army would not be able to let them take the North Border so steadily.


    Helpless, Ji Yufei could only send someone to persuade him to surrender.


    "Go back and tell Ji Yufei that I, Han Yiting, and the millions of soldiers in the northern border behind him, have been guarding the northern border for generations."


    "We are from the North, and death is the soul of the North. If I want Lao Tzu''s northern iron army to surrender, you can go back and continue to dream of Spring and Autumn!" Han Yiting sneered again and again.


    The general of Qing Lei Legion turned gloomy for an instant, and said, "Han Yiting, don''t be shameless. Now that the Ming and Song dynasties are gone, you are just waiting to die."


    "Wait until the Nanyan Dynasty army clears other places, you will be the next to die!"


    "Have you forgotten the miserable end of your Emperor Li Zongfan of the Ming and Song dynasties?" The man sneered, "Could it be possible that you also want to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Hahaha."


    Han Yiting laughed wildly and said: "Grandson, don''t come to tell Lao Tzu about this. Lao Tzu only knows that the order I received is to stick to the northern border. As long as there is no order to retreat for a day, then Han Yiting will lead the army to guard here. , Will definitely not let you dynasty troops step in!"


    "you����"


    "roll!"


    Han Yiting didn''t let him finish speaking at all, and said coldly: "If you don''t get out of here, you will leave your dog''s head!"


    These words scared the general to piss, running faster than the rabbit.


    "General, what shall we do next?"


    After the general left, many lieutenants looked at Han Yiting worriedly.


    That guy was right when he said that the Ming and Song dynasties had already destroyed the country, and how they, the generals of the Ming and Song dynasties, should choose is a very big problem.


    Han Yiting also has a sad face.


    After the Ming and Song dynasties destroyed the country, he has been thinking about this problem, but has been unable to think of a good solution.


    Surrendering to the dynasty is naturally impossible.


    As a military commander, since the order is to block the imperial army from entering the northern border, he must do it.


    Maybe other generals would choose to disobey the order after destroying the country, but Han Yiting is a military family, and the family''s ancestor''s motto is that unless the order is cancelled above, or he died in battle, or at any time, he must never disobey the order.


    But surrendering to the Nanyan Dynasty is even more impossible.


    After all, the Nanyan Dynasty destroyed the enemies of the Ming and Song Dynasty.


    "Report, General, Xu Shu, the envoy of the Nanyan Dynasty, please see you!"


    When Han Yiting was worried, the voice of a soldier came from outside.

 Chapter 1907： Lobbyist Xu Shu!

    "Xu Shu?"


    All the generals in the hall heard it, but you looked at me and I looked at you, looking dumbfounded.


    Xu Shu was Xue Rengui''s military commander. Judging from the abilities currently demonstrated, although he is not comparable to the five great advisers of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is definitely not much different.


    Why does such a character come here?


    Don��t you worry that these people will kill him directly in order to avenge the Ming and Song dynasties?


    "General..."


    All the generals'' eyes were focused on Han Yiting.


    Han Yiting pondered slightly and said, "Bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the leadership of a few soldiers, Xu Shu arrived in Han Yiting''s chamber.


    "It turns out that all the generals in the Northern Territory are here. It just so happens that you should also listen to what I want to say." Xu Shu chuckles when he sees these generals.


    "Xu Shu!"


    Han Yiting looked at him coldly and said, "I will tell you that you can come today, but you can''t leave!"


    "I will kill you to avenge the Ming and Song dynasties!"


    "If you really wanted to kill me, you should have done it long ago, and you won''t let me talk." Xu Shu didn''t panic at all.


    "you����"


    Han Yiting was about to scold him, Xu Shu interrupted him, and then said: "General Han, don''t let those harsh words go, let''s talk about things that are vital to your northern army!"


    Han Yiting''s expression was cloudy and uncertain. He found a very embarrassing thing, that is, after Xu Shu came, he did not look like a guest at all, but put himself in an absolutely active position.


    It seemed that Han Yiting was the one who came to meet people to discuss matters.


    "Listen to you, you want to persuade me to surrender!" Han Yiting smiled coldly and said: "If this is the case, then you can go. I, Han Yiting, will never lead the army to surrender to your Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Don''t say it so absolute."


    Xu Shu smiled faintly, and said, "General, do you think that now your army of three or four million in the North can stop my cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty army?"


    Han Yiting''s complexion changed and changed.


    This is what he has been worried about.


    Regardless of the fact that he has millions of troops in the northern border, he is lucky enough to have a 10% victory rate against Xue Rengui''s army, and this still depends on Xue Rengui''s careless situation.


    However, in fact, Xue Rengui is an absolute military commander, and it is absolutely impossible to be careless.


    When Xue Rengui''s army came, they would have no chance of winning.


    But soon he said bitterly: "Even so, we will never surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "The general wants to see these millions of soldiers under your command become part of the sea of ??blood in the Dead Mountain?" Xu Shu shook his head and said: "General Han, it is important to be a general, but sometimes you have to Think about your own soldiers."


    "If you refuse, only my iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty will be waiting for you. You can''t stop it!"


    "Of course, if the Ming and Song dynasties are still there, you, as the generals of the Ming and Song dynasties, should naturally fight to the end, but the Ming and Song dynasties have already destroyed the country, so why should you continue to stand by for a subjugated country? You have killed your soldiers in vain. , Han Yiting, as the commander of the army, do you think it should be?"


    Han Yiting was silent. As a master, he naturally knew this. But as a general of the Ming and Song dynasties, after the Ming and Song dynasties destroyed the country, if they really surrendered to the Nanyan dynasty like this, he could say to a family of generals like him. It''s a shame.


    "There are also generals." Xu Shu turned his head to look at the other generals in the hall, and said: "You are all generals of the Ming and Song dynasties. Without your family, your relatives are in the Ming and Song dynasties. Now the Ming and Song dynasties have destroyed the country. , The whole territory returns to Nanyan, your family, General Xue, has already given the order, no one should offend."


    "Don''t you want to reunite with your loved ones? Don''t you want to live a happy life?"


    The complexions of many generals in the hall changed instantly.


    What Xu Shu said was actually what they had been worried about.


    It is also that they absolutely dare not agree to the imperial surrender.


    Because they knew very well that their family and relatives were in the Ming and Song dynasties and now belong to the Nanyan dynasty. If they really surrender to the dynasty, then the Nanyan dynasty is very likely to take action against their family.


    In exchange, they themselves will do the same.


    "And those soldiers under your command, who originally belonged to the Northern Territory soldiers less than a million, more of them are reinforcements from the Western Territory. They are all from the Western Territory. Don''t they want to go home and reunite with their relatives?"


    Xu Shu looked at them and said, "As a military commander, you should also think about your soldiers at this time!"


    "Are you threatening us?" Han Yiting''s expression was cold.


    "No, no, this is not a threat." Xu Shu shook his head and said, "This is just telling a fact."


    "Of course, you can rest assured that my Nanyan Dynasty marched and more than a dozen dynasties were destroyed. For those military generals of the dynasty who were destroyed, their families, as long as they obediently acted in accordance with the laws of the Nanyan Dynasty, Then nothing will happen."


    "Nanyan Dynasty will never destroy these generals at will."


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "In the words of our Majesty, the generals are fighting on the battlefield for the country and for the faith in their hearts. If the battlefield fails, it is time to kill!"


    "But even failed generals should be respected, and their families should not be held responsible for their failures."


    "As long as it does not violate the Nanyan Law, everything will work as usual."


    "So, you generals, don''t think that the Nanyan dynasty will move your family and your relatives. The Nanyan dynasty has acted, and it hasn''t done so."


    Hearing Xu Shu''s words, all the generals in the hall were silent.


    They have all heard of this.


    The Nanyan Dynasty destroyed so many kingdoms, dynasties, and the imperial family of those dynasties, but it has never done anything for the families of military commanders.


    The fact that Lu Feng respected the generals had already spread throughout Yuzhou.


    "Since you don''t need our family to threaten us, why should we surrender to your Nanyan?" Han Yiting snorted and said: "If your army comes, we can also lead the army to surrender to the dynasty, and then there will be a dynasty army. Is it possible that we are afraid that you, Nanyan, will not succeed?"


    "Hahaha!"


    When Xu Shu heard this, he laughed, and the laughter was full of disdain, and said, "The army of the imperial dynasty?"


    "Just their army that has been unable to attack a dynasty border for a long time?"


    "Do you think they can stop me from the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Xu Shu looked at Han Yiting and smiled disdainfully, and said, "If General Han really thinks that he can compete with the Nanyan Dynasty by taking refuge in the dynasty, then we will let the facts tell you that the army of the dynasty is under General Xue, it''s not worth mentioning!"

 Chapter 1908： Everything is ready!

    "Not worth mentioning?"


    Han Yiting sneered again and again, and said, "You really can really value yourself."


    "If the battle begins, we are fighting head-on, not your opponent Xue Rengui''s superb general, but can we not choose to defend?"


    "There are many strong cities in the north, and they stick to their defenses. I don''t believe Xue Rengui can come in!"


    "Really?" Xu Shu looked more disdainful, and said: "When the Ming and Song Dynasty established the northern cities, you were already afraid that the northern leader would surrender to the dynasty, so you were prepared early."


    "Don''t look at the northern cities are all strong cities, but in fact, these so-called strong cities did not have any defensive power at all when faced with an attack from within the Ming and Song dynasties. Super defense."


    "I believe you, General Han, should be very clear about this. If you think you can stop the army of the Nanyan Dynasty with these defenses, then we can give it a try."


    When many military commanders in the hall heard this, they all looked confused. There is still such a thing in the northern city?


    Only Han Yiting''s complexion changed drastically.


    Indeed, as Xu Shu said, in order to prevent the generals stationed in the north from surrendering to the dynasty, and to make those strong cities an insurmountable defensive front for the Ming and Song dynasties, the Ming and Song dynasties were in a direction suitable for the offensive of the Ming and Song dynasties. The so-called Jiancheng defensive demolition is not worth mentioning.


    No matter how elite the army guards these strong cities, as long as it faces an army attacking from within the Ming and Song dynasties, it is impossible to defend them.


    Even the top generals can also deploy defenses.


    But these were absolutely confidential within the Ming and Song dynasties, and only a few people knew.


    The entire Northern Territory was only known to the main general. The previous northern main general knew that after the main general went to support the destruction of East Mirror, Han Yiting took over as the main general and also knew about it.


    But how did the Nanyan Dynasty know?


    By the way, Zhang Yong!


    Han Yiting remembered that Zhang Yong was the prime minister of the Ming and Song dynasties. He naturally knew this. Now he surrendered to the Nanyan dynasty, and it was only natural to tell the Nanyan dynasty.


    Immediately, Han Yiting smiled bitterly. If the Nanyan Dynasty did not know this, he did have the confidence to negotiate with the Nanyan Dynasty, but the Nanyan Dynasty knew these secrets, and the defense of the North was like one in their eyes. The spider web is full of holes.


    "General Han, I will give you three days to consider." Xu Shu looked at Han Yiting and said: "Three days later, if you don''t lead the northern army to surrender, the Nanyan dynasty army will be led by General Xue Rengui into the north. At that time, no one will survive in the entire northern army!"


    Xu Shu''s eyes have become cold, and he said to Han Yiting: "These three days are the last chance for you and your soldiers in the North, so consider it carefully."


    After speaking, Xu Shu turned and left.


    The Northern Generals in the Chamber were left, with complex expressions and blinking eyes.


    "General, what should I do?"


    In the end, these generals fixed their eyes on Han Yiting, waiting for him to make a decision.


    But Han Yiting was silent.


    After a full silence for nearly an hour, Han Yiting sighed and said: "Three days later, the whole army surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    In the end, he chose to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Because he knows very well that this is his only choice.


    As Xu Shu just said, if they had surrendered to the dynasty, it would be impossible for Xue Rengui''s army to prevent Xue Rengui''s army from attacking from the inside with the very special defense of the north.


    But surrendering to the Nanyan Dynasty, no matter how angry the dynasty army is, the defense of the north is there, and there is no problem blocking the attack of the dynasty army.


    Not to mention, the families of these generals and soldiers were all within the Ming and Song dynasties.


    Even if Han Yiting wanted to resist to the end, he was afraid that these generals and soldiers would not agree.


    After all, the Ming and Song dynasties have been annihilated!


    Three days later, the news of the surrender of Han Yiting''s army came out. Xue Rengui and Xu Shu immediately led their troops into the north and took over the army under Han Yiting''s.


    But this news reached Ji Yufei''s ears, but it made him furious and immediately launched an attack on the northern border.


    But it is a pity that his attack by the Thunder Army could not even break the defenses of the Ming and Song dynasties at first, let alone facing the army led by Xue Rengui.


    After attacking for several days, only the corpses of nearly 1.5 million soldiers were left, and then they retreated dingy.


    "waste!"


    After Ji Yinfu heard the news, his face was full of anger. He was expecting the Qing Lei Army to break through the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty, and then rely on the northern city to fight against the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, the Qing Lei Legion would retreat, and the Ming and Song Dynasty Northern Border completely fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, the matter of the Thunder Army Corps is small, and now the more important thing is the Liyang Battlefield."


    Standing below Ji Yinfu were General Shenghui and General Haifeng, both of them looked very solemn at this time.


    They have already received the news that the Nanyan Dynasty is sending troops to the Liyang battlefield, not just the rear army and the army in the Luoshan Plain, but also the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty fighting in the north and south.


    Mengtian army, Yue Fei army, Tianxian Dao army, Lv Bu cavalry, Beiguan cavalry and so on.


    According to the news they got, after all the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty were in place, there would be at least 30 million troops in the Liyang battlefield.


    In addition, he has several outstanding generals: Yue Fei, Gao Shun, Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, and Lu Bu.


    There are also good generals such as Zhao Yun, Lian Po, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong, Zhang Yun, Wen Chen and so on.


    It can be said that according to the news they received, on the battlefield of Liyang, all the well-known generals in the Nanyan Dynasty were transferred to the battlefield of Liyang.


    This shows clearly that they are telling the dynasty that they are going to have the final battle against the dynasty on the Liyang battlefield. It depends on whether the dynasty has the courage to fight the Nanyan dynasty on the Liyang battlefield.


    Without this courage, there is no doubt that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty must be advancing directly on the Liyang battlefield.


    With so many famous generals and soldiers of a hundred battles, they pushed forward, and the dynasty had no resistance at all.


    It must be retreat steadily!


    Therefore, for the dynasty, they did not have any choice. They had to fight a decisive battle with the Nanyan dynasty on the Liyang battlefield, or they would lose!


    But with regard to the current strength of the dynasty, wanting to fight a decisive battle with the Nanyan dynasty is no different than dreaming.


    They simply don''t have this strength.


    Ji Yinfu''s face was gloomy, and he naturally understood the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty''s transfer of troops to the Liyang battlefield.


    Originally, Ji Yinfu was expecting the Thunder Army to open a breakthrough, but in the end he didn''t expect that the Thunder Army would be the first to lose.

 Chapter 1909： Chaos Dynasty

    "Can we mobilize elite soldiers from Tianxian Dao to attack the abdomen of Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Ji Yinfu asked calmly.


    General Shenghui smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "This is not realistic, because we don''t have a general who can lead troops to carry out such a raid."


    "The other thing is, if we dispatch the elite soldiers here to attack Tianxian Dao, then for other places, there will be weaknesses, whether it is the Thunder Army or the Aquatic Army under the command of the Shuiji warrior. The opponent may seize the opportunity to attack."


    "Because we want to mobilize elite troops, we can only mobilize these two legions. The army in the Liyang battlefield and the Imperial Forbidden Army cannot be mobilized."


    Ji Yinfu''s face was even more ugly.


    He understood what Shenghui General meant. The Shuiji Legion was now confronting Zhou Yu, general of the Navy of the Nanyan Dynasty. Although no large-scale battle broke out, there have always been minor frictions.


    After mobilizing the elite soldiers of the Shuiji Army, Zhou Yu''s army launched an offensive for fear of just moving.


    Not to mention the imperial ban army, this is not only to defend the imperial capital, but also to provide an army for the Liyang battlefield.


    Of course, the most important point is that they do not have a suitable general to lead the attack.


    "According to your calculation, how long will it take for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty to reach the Liyang battlefield?" Ji Yinfu asked with a calm face.


    "It takes at least one and a half months, and at most it will not exceed three months." Shenghui Zhanjiang lightly sighed and said: "Your Majesty, there is not much time left for us!"


    "Yes, your Majesty, you have to urge you a lot at the Wangqing Dao Sect, or it takes too long, we simply can''t hold on to it." Battle Commander Haifeng is also full of bitterness.


    He and the Nanyan Dynasty have played against each other many times, even though he is the offensive side, the Nanyan Dynasty is the defensive side.


    But it still made him feel the oppressive force brought to him by the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The defense did not leak. Even though he was a top general, he did not cause any effective damage even after months of continuous attacks.


    Under such defense, it is simply impossible for the Dynasty to achieve an effective attack.


    Now all their hope lies in the Taoist Sect.


    If Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong were unable to bring them back enough superb generals, then the dynasty could basically declare abandonment of most of its territory and concentrate its troops on one point.


    "Ugh!"


    Ji Yinfu also smiled bitterly, saying: "Although Wangqing Daomen is cooperating with us, it is not realistic to want them to find enough superb generals within a period of time."


    Battle Commander Shenghui and Battle Commander Haifeng smiled bitterly, and they knew the difficulties involved.


    After all, he is a superb military commander. No matter how great the face of Wangqingdaomen is, it is impossible for the opponent to agree as soon as he opens his mouth. It must take a long time.


    They can only hope that the time needed by Wangqingdaomen is as short as possible, and they can find the top generals as soon as possible to alleviate the crisis of the dynasty.


    "Although Wang Qing Dao Sect is very important, but we can''t just sit back and wait."


    Ji Yinfu looked at General Shenghui, and said, "Can we concentrate the Huoyun Army and a part of the county soldiers and immediately attack the defenders of the Nanyan Dynasty in Cangchu, putting enough pressure on the side of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    The Fire Cloud Legion was originally one of the five warlords of the dynasty, the Huoyun General, but with the killing of the Huoyun General, the command of the Huoyun Legion was handed over to the Shenghui General by Ji Yinfu.


    General Shenghui shook his head and said, "Very difficult."


    "Although the Nanyan Dynasty transferred all the millions of elite soldiers in Cangchu and Yue Fei to the Liyang battlefield, it still left about two million troops for defense. The main general is Zhou Yafu."


    "Don''t look at Zhou Yafu''s lack of reputation in the Nanyan Dynasty, but his ability to be ordered by Lu Feng as a defensive general in Cangchu to guard against attacks from the Silver Wolf Dynasty proves that he is not weak."


    "In addition, I went to Cangchu territory some time ago to see if I could find a chance to attack from Cangchu territory. At that time, I saw Zhou Yafu''s defense against the dynasty, which was very, very strong."


    "According to my guess, even if I lead the Fire Cloud Legion to attack the territory of Cangchu, it will take at least three to five months to break Zhou Yafu''s defense."


    "It takes too long. We don''t have that much time to spend here."


    "Could it be that we can''t do anything now?" Ji Yinfu almost roared out these words.


    Shenghui general smiled bitterly, only shaking his head.


    If the five generals are still there, they still have a lot of room to operate, at least not so passive now.


    It is a pity that the Thunder Battle will be lost in the Great Emperor''s site.


    And Huoyun Zhanjiang is completely doing it by himself.


    Originally, in accordance with the dynasty''s arrangement, Huoyun Zhan would go to the Nanyan Dynasty''s original dynasty ceremony, only to see the true strength of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It turned out to be good, this Huoyun warlord was actually thinking of destroying the dynasty ceremony with others.


    Of course, if this is successful, it must be a great achievement, but the final result is very miserable, Huo Yun Zhan will be killed by Lu Feng.


    As a result, the dynasty directly damaged the two war generals, and now the remaining three war generals are a bit difficult to handle in the face of the Nanyan dynasty, which is in full swing.


    "Your Majesty, you said that we have also cooperated with the Xueyilou. Can the general Baiqi of the Xueyilou gather an army in the Eastern Xia Dynasty to attack Xue Rengui''s army stationed in the Ming and Song Dynasty, posing a threat to the Nanyan Dynasty on the side? Delay their army assembly speed on the Liyang battlefield?" Battle General Hayate said.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Ji Yinfu waved his hand directly and said: "It is impossible for the old man in the Xueyilou to flash Xiaochuan to attack the Nanyan dynasty before us. They cooperated with us, also for our dynasty to fight the Nanyan dynasty head-on. They attacked from the side to collect leaks."


    "It is completely impossible for them to take the initiative to attack!"


    Battle Commander Hayate heard it and sighed slightly, and said, "Even so, it''s a rare opportunity for us now. Let''s talk to the Bloody Cloth Tower."


    Ji Yinfu nodded, and I will contact Shan Xiaochuan.


    With a move in his hand, a jade pendant that was in contact with Shan Xiaochuan appeared in his hand, and immediately wrote his request into it and sent it to Shan Xiaochuan.


    The news from Shan Xiaochuan came back two minutes later, two words, no!


    There is not even one extra word.


    "Damn the blood cloak building!"


    When Hayate heard it, he could only curse, there was no other way.


    "Where is the Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    General Shenghui opened his mouth and said, "Can they be allowed to attack Zhou Yafu in Cangchu and put pressure on the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Just them?"

 Chapter 1910： On the eve of the decisive battle

    "Just them?"


    Battle Commander Hayate heard it, his expressions were all disdain, and said: "Even a small Lieqi Dynasty has fought for almost half a year, and has not breached the Lieqi Dynasty''s defenses. Can you count on such strength?"


    Ji Yinfu and Shenghui General shook their heads when they heard it.


    Although Hayate''s words are not good, they are true.


    The Silver Wolf Dynasty sits on two superb generals sent by the Qianzhou Dynasty, the two brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, who can lead the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty. They are unable to break through the defenses of the Lieqi Dynasty. It was shocking.


    You must know that the Lieqi Dynasty did not have a superb general, but there were two and a half senior generals with superb generals.


    Among the original ten dynasties in Yuzhou, the Lieqi dynasty ranks fifth, and the strength is really not that powerful.


    But in the face of such a dynasty, the two superb generals of the Qianzhou dynasty failed to break through in a short period of time, which is really funny.


    Even they were a little skeptical. Back then, the Cangchu Dynasty was breached by them in just three months. How did this happen?


    Those two superb generals really have such strength?


    Or is it that the Cangchu dynasty has been strong outsiders from the beginning, and it doesn''t work?


    The three of Ji Yinfu really couldn''t understand how a power of the Cangchu dynasty, which was able to destroy the previous ten dynasties in March, would be a halberd in attacking the Lieqi dynasty.


    The gap between before and after is too big!


    "but����"


    The Shenghui general groaned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, although the two superb generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty are not strong, I think we can still try."


    "If they can agree, at least they can put pressure on the Nanyan dynasty in Cangchu territory, so that they dare not transfer more troops to the Liyang battlefield, and it can alleviate the pressure on our frontal battlefield."


    "Hey, that can only be done!"


    Ji Yinfu sighed lightly and said, "I''ll send someone there."


    ...


    Soon, Ji Yinfu sent envoys to the Silver Wolf Dynasty and met Qian Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "Oh? Dynasty wants us to cooperate?"


    Hearing what the envoy said, Gan Huan laughed and said, "Forget it, I can''t afford Gan Huan in your Ji family."


    Qian Huan��s refusal immediately made the envoys sent by the dynasty anxious. He quickly said: "His Royal Highness, my majesty said, as long as His Royal Highness agrees to cooperate, we can give Yu Yu a great victory. One-third of the territory of the state is given to His Royal Highness, and promises not to disappoint His Highness."


    "Haha, what I want for Gan Huan, I never need someone to give it, but take it myself."


    Gan Huan laughed and said, "See off!"


    Soon, personal soldiers came and sent the envoys out.


    When the envoy was sent out, Gan Huan''s complexion instantly became gloomy.


    In fact, Gan Huan is eager to cooperate with the dynasty, it is best to use the power of the dynasty to attack the Lieqi dynasty from the side, destroy the Lieqi dynasty, let himself reorganize the army, and wait until the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty fight and send troops to **** it. Site.


    Now he doesn''t want to get two-thirds of Yuzhou, he just wants to get one-third of Yuzhou.


    When you go back to the dynasty by yourself, you will surely be able to secure your seat of prince.


    But this can only be thought of.


    He had a good talk with Lu Feng before and wanted to join forces to attack the dynasty.


    Although he has also placed an army on the border with the dynasty, he has not attacked. In a strict sense, he has violated the agreement with Lu Feng.


    But because the army is still there, it is not a complete violation.


    But if he cooperates with the Dynasty now, it is really violated. By then, violating the faith may cause him to appear a demon in the later martial arts.


    For a character like him, this fate is absolutely unacceptable.


    Ugh!


    Such a good opportunity can only be a pity.


    Gan Huan was also very helpless, and his loss in the Cangchu Dynasty was too great.


    The ground that was clearly smashed was completely robbed by the Nanyan Dynasty. Two superb generals were arrested, forcing him to agree to Lu Fenggong''s terms.


    It''s good now, no matter how good the opportunity is in front of him, he can only watch.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the old general that the Griffin General is ready. It only needs to announce a retreat in one month before he can sneak to Yuzhou."


    At this moment, a man in black appeared in front of Qian Huan and said.


    "Haha, it is finally coming!"


    Hearing this news, I was a little unhappy and immediately rejoiced.


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling had already disappointed him too much, and now the Griffin Warriors are coming, giving him full hope.


    After all, the Griffin General is a top-ranking general, and he is also an absolute top general in the Qianzhou Dynasty. His arrival, in Gan Huan''s view, will surely lead an army to sweep the entire Yuzhou.


    At that time, it will be more than one-third of Yuzhou''s territory, and even if the entire Yuzhou is won, it is not without hope.


    Staring at the direction where the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty were, Qian Huan smiled coldly and said: "Ji Dynasty, Nanyan dynasty, just wait. In the end, I can only get the fisherman''s profit."


    "Only then will you see what a real dynasty warlord is!"


    As for now, Qian Huan has made up his mind, and ignores the battle between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty. He only needs to wait silently for the start of their battle, and then the fisherman will profit.


    "Idiot Gan Huan, I want to see, when can you jump."


    After receiving the news from the envoy that Qian Huan refused, Ji Yinfu instantly became angry, but there was no way.


    He doesn''t have the strength to force Gan Huan to do anything.


    "Ugh!"


    After being angry, Ji Yinfu sighed and murmured: "Let''s see the Wangqing Dao Sect now, I hope I can bring back enough super generals!"


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed quietly.


    In these two months, except for the war between the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Lieqi Dynasty in the eastern part of Yuzhou, Yuzhou was generally very peaceful.


    In the eastern part of Yuzhou, a powerful warlord suddenly appeared in the Silver Wolf Dynasty half a month ago. The coalition led by the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty broke through the two-layer defense of the Lieqi Dynasty in just half a month.


    The current Lieqi Dynasty contracted with all its strength, forming the last two layers of defense, but with the current attack speed of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, within a month at most, the Lieqi Dynasty was about to declare the country annihilated.


    In addition, the Nanyan Dynasty finally dispatched the army to the Liyang battlefield in two months.


    A full 35 million elite infantry and 7 million elite cavalry.


    The military commanders Yue Fei, Meng Tian, ??Gaoshun, Lu Bu, etc., were all gathered on the Liyang battlefield. They only needed a steady stream of various equipment to be delivered to immediately launch the final battle against the Ji Dynasty.


    This scene scared Ji Yinfu to sleep for several days, but today, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he got the news that Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong had returned with a group of superb generals.

 Chapter 1911： The hope of the Ji Dynasty, seven superb generals!

    "The two masters of the Taoist sect, you can be regarded as coming back."


    Looking at Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong, Ji Yinfu almost burst into tears.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty is already assembled, and it only needs to complete the follow-up work to launch a general attack on the Dynasty.


    If the Wang Qing Dao Sect has not brought back the top generals, they can only retreat on the Liyang battlefield and dare not fight directly.


    Fortunately, Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong are back.


    Especially looking at the seven generals in armor standing behind them, Ji Yinfu smiled even more.


    There is no doubt that these seven people are the superb generals Qing Chenzi brought back.


    Seven outstanding generals, enough to relieve the pressure facing the dynasty.


    "Is this the Ji Dynasty?"


    Behind Qing Chenzi, a middle-aged general with an arrogant face glanced at Ji Yinfu with disdain, and said: "The grand ancestor is only a martial artist at the peak of the sixth heaven, such a strength can dare to call it yes. Dynasty?"


    "In my Dongzhou, even the ancestors of the small country affiliated to the dynasty are not just this strength."


    Ji Yinfu''s expression froze when he heard this, originally happily.


    At any rate, he was also an upright ancestor of the dynasty. When did he suffer such insults?


    But this is not over yet.


    A white-haired general next to him chuckled and said: "Comparing the barbarians like Yuzhou with Dongzhou is an insult to Dongzhou."


    "What can an ancestor of a dynasty in a barbarian land do? It''s just a slumping dog."


    "Well said, if it weren''t for the Taoist master of Wangqingdaomen to speak, how could we come here?"


    The person who said this was a young general, but although he looked like a young man, the vicissitudes in his eyes were telling others that he had been through the world for many years.


    Ji Yinfu''s expression became increasingly ugly.


    When Qing Chenzi saw it, he said quickly: "Don''t talk about it, everyone, let''s discuss how to solve the Nanyan Dynasty."


    He was also afraid that after these people''s words, Ji Yinfu would lose his mind.


    After all, to himself, the Ji dynasty''s army is very important, otherwise it is just these superb generals and clever women who cannot cook without rice.


    Qing Chenzi spoke, but the generals stopped.


    It''s just that Ji Yinfu''s look is still ugly.


    Also, the dignified ancestor was so despised, it would be weird if he could still greet him with a smile.


    Qing Chenzi quickly transmitted to him: "Ji Yinfu, you are the ancestor of the Ji Dynasty, and you represent the Ji Dynasty. Now these people are here to help the Ji Dynasty defeat the Nanyan Dynasty and stabilize the Ji Dynasty Yu You have to be patient with the supremacy of the state, so as not to ruin a major event."


    Ji Yinfu took a deep breath, forced a smile on his face, and said: "You are all the generals of the various dynasties of Yuzhou, please also introduce me to the Taoist master of Wangqing Taoist, so that I can understand you Shenwu."


    Qing Chenzi nodded, pointing to the arrogant middle-aged military commander at the beginning, and said: "This is General Yang Ming. He is from the Shenwu Dynasty of Dongzhou. He is a top-grade military commander."


    After a pause, he laughed again: "Yang Fei, who led the battle between the Chongao Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty before, is the younger brother of General Yang Ming. This time General Yang Ming also wants to help his clan. Brother revenge."


    "Don''t talk to me about the clan brother." Yang Ming snorted coldly, and said: "Fortunately, that scum is dead. If it doesn''t fall into my hands, I will definitely frustrate him!"


    "However, no matter how scumbag he is, he is also the blood of the Yang family of my Shenwu dynasty. He died under the dynasty of Xiaoxiao Yuzhou. I will personally tell that dynasty that only my Yang family can kill me!"


    When the sound fell, he released his momentum, making Ji Yinfu''s expression shocked.


    That aura turned out to be the peak of the Seventh Heaven!


    With such martial arts strength, coupled with the state of a top-ranking martial general, this person is probably a very respected existence in the Shenwu Dynasty.


    Qing Chenzi smiled, did not say much, and pointed to the white-haired old man and said: "This old general is named Yu Bingshan. He is an old general of Beizhou Beilei Dynasty. He has the strength of a middle-class military commander. Has the strength of the six heavens of the Lord."


    Then he pointed to the young military commander and said, "This is the top middle-ranked general of Beizhou Fenglan Dynasty, Bai Yufan."


    "And this one."


    Qing Chenzi pointed to a middle-aged military commander with silver hair and lightning lines printed on his forehead and said: "This Lei Gengjin general of the Fenglan Dynasty, he is a mid-level superb general, and even a saint. The warriors in the early days of the Eighth Layer of Heaven were very powerful in the ability to control thunder with one hand."


    "Hehe, a kid who stole a lesson in Tianlei Mansion, dare to say that the technique of controlling thunder is magical?" The old general of Beilei Dynasty, Yu Pingshan, sneered and said: "If it weren''t for the Fenglan Dynasty who had given him a treasure for many years Phoenix blood was given to Tianlei Palace, he had already died under the extermination thunder of Tianlei Palace!"


    "Old stuff, don''t let the yin and yang be weird anymore. We have the ability to compete. Regardless of the military formation or the strength, come with the courage." Lei Gengjin glared at Yu Bingshan, and the thunder flickered in his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Yu Pishan snorted coldly and didn''t answer, whether he was afraid or not dare.


    "Well, an old guy with half of his body in the soil, there is no need to compete with him." Fenglan Dynasty''s supreme military commander Bai Yufan smiled faintly at Lei Gengjin, and said: "If he still dares to speak more, you and me two After returning to Beizhou, he led the army to have a good discussion with him."


    "Brother Bai is still smart." Lei Gengjin laughed and said, "It''s just that I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back to Beizhou."


    "Then there is no way, after all, we can''t bully a corpse." Bai Yufan shook his head.


    As soon as the two sang a match, the yin and yang of Yu Pingshan''s white beard blew straight, but he dared not say much.


    After all, this is not North State, his legion is not there, it is not the opponent of these two people.


    Qing Chenzi was also helpless when he saw this. Although his status was noble, all standing in front of him were superb generals, and he couldn''t say anything.


    After the three died, he introduced Ji Yinfu to the remaining three, saying: "These three named Shan Qisheng, Shan Qimin, and Shan Qiyi are all generals of the Nanzhou Tengxiong Dynasty. The top-ranking generals, but the three of them are brothers. When they join forces to set up the military formation, even the top-ranking generals must retreat."


    "And the three of them are the three most powerful generals in the Tengxiong Dynasty except the General Zhenguo. The Tengxiong Dynasty sent them out, but they are sincere."


    Ji Yinfu looked at the three of them, they were indeed the same in appearance, and he could tell that they were definitely the three brothers.


    When he was about to speak, he didn''t know that Yang Ming, the supreme military commander of the Shenwu Dynasty, spoke with a disdainful voice, saying: "The combination of three people is not enough for me to fight alone. This strength is also worthy of being a military commander of the Dynasty?"


    "It seems that the Tengxiong dynasty and the Ji dynasty have one thing in common, weak!"

 Chapter 1912： Superior!

    "You are too much!"


    Now it was not just Ji Yinfu, but the three brothers of the Shan family stared at Yang Ming.


    "Too much? Is this too much?" Yang Ming shrugged, with an innocent look, and said, "I''m just telling a fact."


    "After all, you are really weak."


    "you����"


    "Okay, okay, everyone, everyone is doing me a favor for the Taoist of Wangqing, and hope to give me a face on the Taoist of Wangqing, don''t care about these things." Qing Chenzi hurried out to make a mess.


    "If anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame Yin Yuhong for not giving face." Yin Yuhong also looked at these people coldly.


    "Humph!"


    Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong spoke, these people are more or less trying to give some face, the three brothers of the Shan family snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Yang Ming didn''t care much.


    After all, standing behind him is the Shenwu Dynasty, this is a real superpower, although he is afraid of the Taoist of Forgetfulness, he will not be afraid of the Taoist of Forgetfulness.


    Ji Yinfu sighed and sighed. He was full of excitement when he watched Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong bring back seven superb generals.


    But looking at Yang Ming''s superior attitude, he was very upset.


    It''s just that now he has no choice but to endure it.


    "Ji Yinfu, can you tell me what is going on in the Nanyan Dynasty?" Qing Chenzi asked while looking at Ji Yinfu.


    Ji Yinfu nodded and told Qingchenzi all the current arrangements of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "So Nanyan Dynasty is determined to have a decisive battle on the Liyang battlefield?" Qing Chenzi frowned slightly.


    "So far, it looks like this." Ji Yinfu said: "Now on the Liyang battlefield, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has more than 35 million, including 7 million elite cavalry, and Yue Feigao. Shun Meng Tian Lu Bu and other outstanding generals, they definitely want to fight here."


    "On the side of the dynasty, these days I have mobilized the Shenghui Legion, the Storm Legion, the Fire Cloud Legion, and many county soldiers to the Liyang battlefield. At the moment, there are more than 40 million elite infantry on the Liyang battlefield, and there are also six cavalry. Millions, and the Thunder Army Corps is also preparing to reach the Liyang battlefield in seven days at most."


    "By the time the Thunder Fighter arrives, on the Liyang battlefield, the elite infantry of our dynasty will exceed 45 million, plus 6 million cavalry, and the total force has reached 51 million."


    "You only need enough generals to lead the fifty million army, and it must be the army that can defeat the Nanyan Dynasty in one fell swoop!"


    Ji Yinfu was very confident. In his opinion, his dynasty was absolutely in combat power, which was definitely stronger than the Nanyan dynasty.


    The reason why I am very afraid of the Nanyan Dynasty now is only because of the numerous superb generals of the Nanyan Dynasty. As long as there are enough superb generals for the dynasty, they must be able to defeat the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Now Qing Chenzi brought back seven superb generals, one top-grade superb generals, three middle-grade superb generals, and three low-grade superb generals.


    The strength of such a general is not weaker than that of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Ji Yinfu believed that with the leadership of these seven superb generals, his army must be able to burst out 100% combat power and defeat the Nanyan Dynasty just around the corner.


    Qing Chenzi nodded, the Ji Dynasty placed 51 million troops on the Liyang battlefield, plus the seven superb generals he brought back, definitely not weaker than the Nanyan Dynasty.


    He turned his head to look at Yang Ming and others, and said, "Everyone, what do you think?"


    "Facing a small dynasty, do you have any more considerations?" Yang Ming smiled dismissively, and said: "Start a frontal battle with them directly, and then let us crush them all!"


    As Ji Yinfu listened, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Since the development of the Nanyan Dynasty, too many people have been underestimated, but these people did not end well.


    Including the previous Ji dynasty, the Nanyan dynasty was completely in the eyes, but in the end, their underestimation brought them an irreversible devastating blow.


    Just like the Ji Dynasty, if it had been before, they would not care too much, and directly attacked the Nanyan Dynasty, which had not yet abundant wings.


    As far as the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty was at that time, it was not qualified to compete with the Dynasty at all, and it would undoubtedly be defeated.


    Then there will not be so many troubles afterwards.


    Unfortunately, at that time, they did not pay attention to the Nanyan Dynasty at all, and even thought about using the Nanyan Dynasty to eliminate the spirit of the top ten dynasties.


    Fortunately now, the spirit of the ten dynasties has disappeared, but the Nanyan dynasty has also risen, and it has completely threatened the dynasty.


    Now that Yang Ming is so underestimated, Ji Yinfu is naturally a little worried.


    He pondered for a moment, and said: "General Yang, although the Nanyan Dynasty is only a dynasty, their strength is very strong. As far as we have received, there are at least a few middle-ranked military generals. You must not underestimate it, or... ��"


    "Okay, just shut up." Yang Ming waved his hand and said: "With the strength of your Ji Dynasty, I don''t know how big the gap is between the middle-grade superb generals and the top-grade superb generals."


    "I can tell you very clearly that even if it is the total of ten middle-grade superb generals, it is definitely not an opponent of top-grade superb generals!"


    The other top-ranking generals on the scene were all silent, obviously they agreed with this statement very much.


    "but����"


    "It''s nothing."


    Yang Ming didn''t say anything to Ji Yinfu at all, saying: "When the battle begins, you will just watch how I crush the army of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Listening to Ji Yinfu''s heart, he sighed, so arrogant Yang Ming, he really worried that he would let the Nanyan Dynasty take advantage.


    But think about it carefully, Yang Ming is a top-ranking general, and he is also qualified to show disdain for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After all, the top rank generals are infinitely close to the existence of emperors.


    "I don''t think we need to put all our troops on the Liyang battlefield." At this time, Shan Qisheng from the Tengxiong Dynasty said: "Before I came, I studied Nanyan based on the information provided by Qingchenzi. Dynasty and Dynasty, although the Liyang battlefield is more important to both sides, for both sides, it is a terrain that can be attacked, retreated and defended."


    "If there is a deadlock here, even if either side of the two sides loses on the front battlefield, it can retreat to the rear and limit the enemy''s offensive."


    "In that case, why don''t we fight on two fronts?"


    Shan Qisheng looked at the other people and said: "We can organize an army of about tens of millions from the southern border of the dynasty to directly attack the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties."


    "With the blessing of superb generals, it is absolutely very easy to break through the northern border!"


    As soon as these words fell, his brothers Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi nodded and agreed with what their elder brother said.


    Yang Ming snorted coldly and said, "Idiot!"

 Chapter 1913： Depressed royal ancestors!

    "Yang Ming, you are too much!"


    The three brothers of the Shan family were completely angry, and their true qi was raised.


    Regardless of the fact that their three brothers are all inferior generals, the martial arts strength is not weak, and they all have the strength of the middle seventh heaven.


    Although Yang Ming is a martial artist at the peak of the seventh heaven, facing the three martial artists in the middle of the seventh heaven, especially the three of them are brothers, he really does not dare to say that he can absolutely win.


    However, Yang Ming didn''t have any fear. He still disdained the three brothers of the Shan family, and said: "Do you really think that only you have studied the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty?"


    "The northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, in the early years, was specially built a border defense line against the dynasty. The defense is extremely strong. As long as it is an inferior general, plus an army of about three million, even the middle General Pin Jueding led the army to attack. As long as the enemy does not make mistakes, it is absolutely impossible to be breached."


    "Now the Ming and Song dynasties have fallen into the hands of the Nanyan dynasty. Xue Rengui is at least an inferior general. He is guarding the northern border. Or else you three trash brothers will take a tens of thousands of troops to try and see if you can break through. Enemy defense?"


    "More than that."


    General Bai Yufan from the Fenglan Dynasty shook his head and said: "If you want to attack the northern defense line of the Ming and Song Dynasty, the army must be tens of millions of elites."


    "Without these tens of millions of elites, the Ji''s dynasty''s ability to fight frontally will be reduced a lot, while the Nanyan dynasty only needs to accommodate a million infantry, and none of them can be elites to defend the attack of tens of millions of troops."


    "Such an offensive arrangement of the army can be said to be stupid!"


    Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong frowned slightly, and looked a little dissatisfied when they looked at the three brothers of the Shan family.


    They tried their best to defeat the Nanyan Dynasty, but they came up with such a bad idea. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    "Only the inferior generals of the Tengxiong dynasty can come up with such a stupid idea." Lei Gengjin took the words, looked at the three brothers of the Shan family with disdain, and said: "You three brothers are so incompetent. , Don��t take part in this fight to help Wangqingdaomen, and go home obediently!"


    "you����"


    The three brothers of the Shan family were too angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They also realized how flawed they were in what they just said.


    But even if they were angry, they would endure it, because Wang Qing Daomen paid them very, very rich this time, rich enough for the Tengxiong Dynasty to send out three superb generals.


    If they leave now and don''t get those revenge, they will suffer a lot.


    They also understood that Yang Ming and Lei Gengjin verbally insulted their three brothers in order to drive them away and monopolize the rewards.


    Because people from the Taoist School of Forgetful Love have already said that the reward depends on whoever contributes more in this battle.


    They don''t want to go back dingy.


    "Well, everyone, it is unrealistic to deploy troops to attack the Ming and Song dynasties. Let''s just choose to fight the Nanyan dynasty head-on." Qing Chenzi said at this time, "I believe in the strength of the generals, leading a 50 million army. It��s not a problem to destroy a Nanyan dynasty."


    "That''s natural!"


    Yang Ming laughed and said, "How can a mere Nanyan Dynasty stop us?"


    "but����"


    After a short pause, he looked at everyone present, and said: "At present we have an army of 50 million, and there are seven super generals, but we can''t just let the seven of us lead the offensive."


    "In that way, the dragons have no leader and their forces are scattered. Not only is it difficult to pose a threat to the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is also possible to be defeated by the enemy one by one."


    "General Yang, you mean to elect a chief general, are the other six lieutenants?" Qing Chenzi frowned slightly.


    "exactly."


    Yang Ming nodded, and said, "When an army moves, when an offensive is launched, there must be a commander in chief. Only in this way can the army''s combat effectiveness be maximized!"


    "Then General Yang, who do you think this candidate should be?" Qing Chenzi said.


    In fact, Qing Chenzi knew very well that Yang Ming said this, and he definitely wanted the position of the chief general, but he definitely couldn''t say it.


    After all, the superb generals who came here were all based on the face of his Wang Qing Daomen, he should treat him equally, if he was allowed to decide the candidate of the main general, the rest of the people would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    So he handed over to Yang Ming to speak.


    "That must only be me." Yang Ming laughed and said: "Everyone present, I am the only one who is the best general. I thought about it and thought, except for me, no one else has the qualifications to become the leader of the army. ."


    Yu Yufan, Bai Yufan, and Lei Gengjin all frowned slightly when they heard it. They were all superb generals, and they were all respected in their own dynasty.


    Let them follow the command of the emperor in their own dynasty, they can accept it, but let them follow the command of a superb general in another dynasty, it is really difficult for them to accept.


    However, even if they didn''t want to accept it in their hearts, they couldn''t find anything to refute.


    After all, just like what Yang Ming said, he was the only person present at the scene as the top general, and he could only be the master.


    "Do you have any other suggestions?" The others in Qingchenzi asked hypocritically.


    Everyone is silent.


    When Qing Chenzi saw it, he said, "Since everyone has no opinion, let General Yang Ming be the general and command this battle!"


    "OK!"


    Yang Ming was overjoyed. Although he was a top-ranking general, he was not alone in the Shenwu Dynasty.


    There are three emperors!


    His position can be regarded as respect, but it is not unique.


    When the Shenwu Dynasty''s army of more than 15 million moved, the commander-in-chief must be the emperor.


    He has never led an army of more than 15 million.


    This time, he can directly lead an army of fifty million. For him, for the first time, as long as he fights this battle well, he will definitely be able to hone his military realm, and maybe he will encounter the bottleneck of the emperor.


    For Yang Ming, this is a great opportunity.


    He looked at Qing Chenzi and said with a smile: "Dao Master, you give me command this time, I will definitely not let you down!"


    Qing Chenzi nodded, he still believed in Yang Ming''s ability.


    After all, he is also a top-ranking general!


    It''s just that Ji Yinfu who was listening next to him was very unhappy.


    He is the ruler of the Ji Dynasty, and according to the truth, only he is qualified to decide who is the leader of the army without tens of millions.


    But Qing Chenzi decided on this candidate instead of him, making him feel like an outsider.


    But he has nothing to do, now he must rely on Qingchenzi.

 Chapter 1914： Qing Chenzis caution!

    Yang Ming did indeed have some skills. After getting the position of the main general, he immediately gave the other six superb generals how to fight.


    Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong were very satisfied. Although they were not generals, they understood the truth after Yang Ming explained.


    However, Yu Mengshan and Bai Yufan, both generals, had their mouths flat when they heard it.


    Yang Ming''s so-called arrangement is just to have seven superb generals directly attack the enemy on the frontal battlefield. There is no more strategic arrangement at all.


    But it has to be said that in the current state, it is absolutely dominant for the Ji Dynasty to directly meet the enemy forces on the front battlefield.


    After all, the Ji dynasty now has 51 million elite troops, among which there are 6 million cavalry, plus so many superb generals, and even top-rank generals like Yang Ming. Frontal combat is the best choice. .


    The strategy used is completely redundant.


    Because in the face of absolute strength, the so-called strategy is nothing but self-deception.


    So these two people didn''t say anything.


    But Ji Yinfu heard his brows frown and said, "General Yang, listen to your arrangements. Your seven superb generals are all on the front battlefield, but why don''t the three superb generals in my dynasty have any arrangements?"


    "Your outstanding generals of the Ji Dynasty also deserve to be called the perfect generals?"


    Yang Ming looked at Ji Yinfu disdainfully, and said: "You obediently give orders to the three superb generals under yours and let them stay in the rear. It is best to learn how I led the army to attack."


    "Also, after we leave, your Ji family will still be weak."


    Yang Ming''s words were full of disdain for the three of Shenghui generals, General Haifeng and Shuiji.


    Ji Yinfu was instantly furious, staring at Yang Ming about to get angry.


    But Qing Chenzi spoke first, saying: "Ji Yinfu, as a military commander of the imperial dynasty, they naturally can''t really stay behind, but on the front battlefield, seven superb generals are enough."


    "It''s better to arrange Shenghuizhan for the three of them to other places. After all, the Nanyan Dynasty had an army in Tianxiandao, Cangchu territory, and the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasty."


    "If we fight head-on, they choose to attack from the side, it will also be a big influence for the dynasty. With them, they can also defend more."


    Ji Yinfu''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Don''t see that Chenzi''s words are nice, in fact, you are telling Ji Yinfu that your superb generals of the Ji dynasty are not enough in this level of war.


    But in fact, the strength of the three Shenghui generals is not weak.


    The Shenghui general is even the top military commander of the middle rank, and the Storm Commander and the Shuiji Commander are also infinitely close to the middle rank generals. Such strength is already very strong.


    It was only because of encountering a stronger Nanyan Dynasty that he could not play out.


    But now that they are asked to guard other places, they are clearly saying that other places also need defense.


    But now all fools know that as long as the Nanyan Dynasty is not stupid, it is impossible to arrange an army attack in other directions.


    After all, the same principle applies to the Nanyan Dynasty. To open a breakthrough in other directions, at least 10 million troops are needed.


    For the Nanyan dynasty, which was slightly inferior to the Ji dynasty in terms of military strength, if they mobilized 10 million troops to other places at this time, the dynasty would get news in the first place.


    But no news has been received so far.


    Whether it was Tianxian Dao, Cangchu territory, or even the northern border of the Ming and Song dynasties, which was a very good offensive direction, the Nanyan dynasty had placed no more than 3.5 million troops.


    Defense is fine, but it is impossible to attack.


    Qing Chenzi said this, but only to give himself a step down the Ji dynasty, and he also thought that the Ji dynasty''s superb generals were useless.


    This made Ji Yinfu even more angry, but he was speechless to refute, and he was even less qualified to refute. He could only take a deep breath and watch Qing Chenzi and say: "Then Lu Feng has five great advisers who are tricky. I advise you to be more careful!"


    After saying this, Ji Yinfu left directly.


    He already knew very well that from the arrival of these seven superb generals, the Ji clan��s dynasty was no longer in charge of him in a short period of time, but the two disciples of Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong, who were the disciples of the Taoist sect.


    If Ji Yinfu is unwilling, he will be angry and Wangqingdaomen. Once Qingchenzi and Yin Yuhong leave with others, the end of the Ji family''s defeat is doomed.


    Therefore, even if Ji Yinfu is unwilling now, he must suffer.


    It can only be silently thought in my heart, and I only need to wait for the demise of the Nanyan Dynasty to regain the power of the Ji Dynasty.


    After all, it was already written in the heaven and earth contract. After the Nanyan Dynasty was destroyed, all the people of Wangqingdao Sect would withdraw from Yuzhou and would never interfere with Yuzhou in any matter.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the heaven and earth contract that Ji Yinfu dared to hand over such an important position from the master of military power.


    "At any rate, he is also an ancestor of a dynasty, and he is so jealous of a dynasty. It is no wonder that the Ji dynasty is weak." Yang Ming shook his head as Ji Yinfu left his back.


    The words were the same as before, all of which were disdain for Ji Yinfu.


    "You can''t say that." Qing Chenzi said: "Then I know Lu Feng. Indeed, as Ji Yinfu said, the five great strategists under him are so scheming and have to guard against."


    "Any trick, in the face of absolute strength, is nothingness." Yang Ming didn''t care at all, and said: "Don''t worry, Chief Daoist. With me, it is absolutely impossible for the Nanyan Dynasty to cause any waves."


    Qing Chenzi nodded, he was confident in Yang Ming''s strength.


    The superb military commander of the top grade is infinitely close to the realm of the emperor general in the world, such a person is trustworthy.


    But after pondering for a while, he still said: "Just to be on the safe side, I still go to see Lu Feng and take a closer look."


    "Then do whatever you want." Yang Ming said nonchalantly.


    Anyway, it will take at least a few days for them to get into the army and then to control the army.


    Qing Chenzi said nothing and left the dynasty.


    Half a day later, Qing Chenzi had already arrived in Liyang City through the teleportation formation, and he immediately asked to see Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng received the news, he didn''t stop him, and immediately asked Zhen Gang to bring Qingchenzi.


    "Qing Chenzi, I have seen your Majesty." When he saw Lu Feng, Qing Chenzi''s expression was indifferent, just like before.


    Judging from the look, it was absolutely impossible to think that this person was secretly trying to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Lu Feng didn''t go to show through, and smiled: "The Daoist Chief disappeared for two months, but what are you busy with?"


    "Ugh!"


    Qing Chenzi sighed lightly and said, "It''s not for the affairs of the sect."

 Chapter 1915： The duel of the two movie kings!

    "Oh? But what happened in Wangqingdaomen?"


    Of course, Lu Feng knew that Qing Chenzi was busy looking for the top military commander for the Ji Dynasty for the past two months, but his expression still looked suspicious.


    Nothing is false.


    Qing Chenzi sighed: "Because of the cooperation between Yin Yuhong and the Ji dynasty, I returned to the sect. I originally planned to let the people in the sect stop, but instead of stopping, the people in the sect agreed. , Because your majesty made Wangqing Dao Sect lose face, so the inside of the sect is determined to show the Nanyan Dynasty some color."


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly and said: "This is not what I wanted, but it is the case. There is no way to change it, but just let the flow go."


    "Yes, there is no way to change the facts." Qing Chenzi sighed again and said: "I am here this time and I have brought an important news to your Majesty."


    "What news?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    "As far as I got the news, Yin Yuhong found seven superb generals for the Ji family. Among them, there were four middle-rank superb generals. The leader was Yang Ming from Shenwu Dynasty. In addition, there were three lower-rank superb generals. ."


    Qing Chenzi concealed the news that Yang Ming was the top grade decision general.


    "It seems that the enemy is really strong!" Lu Feng frowned.


    "But your Majesty doesn''t have to worry about the superb generals of the Ji Dynasty, because Yang Ming doesn''t like the three superb generals of the Ji Dynasty, so he arranged them all elsewhere."


    "It''s like defending against Cangchu, Tianxian Dao, and the North of Ming and Song Dynasties. On the frontal battlefield, your Majesty''s Nanyan Dynasty only needs to solve the seven superb generals." Qing Chenzi said.


    He was not afraid to say these news, because he knew very well that the Jin Yiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty was not a vegetarian. Sooner or later, he would get the news. If he said now, it would make Lu Feng be more grateful to him, and he could get more. The strategic deployment of many Nanyan dynasties.


    When Lu Feng heard the news, he was stunned. He really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    The superb generals found by Wangqingdao Sect were actually anti-visitor-oriented and drove the superb generals of the Ji Dynasty out of the core.


    The most important thing is that a supreme general defense was placed on the side facing Tianxian Dao.


    This can be a little troublesome.


    After all, at the very beginning, Lu Feng''s plan was to let Guo Ziyi lead three million elites from Tianxian Dao immediately after the frontal battle started, using space shuttle boats to transport the army to the imperial territory, and equipped with magical runes, directly Attack the abdomen of Dynasty.


    At that time, the dynasty would definitely be caught off guard, unprepared.


    If you cooperate well with the army on Bai Qi''s side, you can even directly win the capital of the Ji Dynasty.


    By that time, even if the Ji Dynasty had tens of millions of troops on the front battlefield, it could be said that the general trend was over.


    But now on the side of Tianxian Dao, the dynasty turned out to be defended by a top military commander, which is not good news for Guo Ziyi.


    Although Guo Ziyi is a top-ranking general, he is also facing a top-ranking general. Even though he is only a low-rank, he can defend it for at least ten days.


    In ten days, too many things can happen.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, it was a sudden change.


    Although there are many thoughts in his mind, Lu Feng''s expression has not changed much, and he even pretended to be relieved, saying; "As a result, the pressure on the frontal battle of the Nanyan Dynasty will be much less."


    "Yes, in this way, your Majesty still has a chance of winning." Qing Chenzi said with a smile, his eyes always fixed on Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled bitterly, and said: "The chances of winning are yes, but they are also very small. After all, no one thought that Wangqingdao Sect had recruited seven superb generals for the Dynasty, not to mention that there were four superb middle-class generals. General, it is really very, very bad news for us."


    Qing Chenzi listened to these words, not to mention how happy he was.


    What he wants is this ending.


    But he still asked, "Does your majesty put all his hopes on the frontal battlefield?"


    "This����"


    Lu Feng hesitated.


    Seeing this, Qing Chenzi frowned slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, can you not believe me?"


    "Of course not." Lu Feng heard it, and said quickly: "The Dao Chief has helped me a lot, so how can I not trust Dao Chief? It''s just that these things are too important, so I hesitate."


    "It should be inconvenient to look at your Majesty''s appearance. If that''s the case, then forget it." Qing Chenzi said indifferently, but deliberately made a bit of displeasure.


    "Haha, don''t be angry, Chief Daoist." Lu Feng laughed and said: "Just like I said, Chief Daoist helped me so much, how can you distrust Dao Chief?"


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "In fact, I do have other arrangements."


    "Oh? What is the arrangement?" Qing Chenzi immediately pricked his ears to listen.


    "It''s not a too clever arrangement." Lu Feng smiled, and said: "I have arranged it long ago. When the frontal battle started and attracted most of the attention of the Ji Dynasty, I ordered Xue Rengui to immediately lead the army. Attack the southern border of the dynasty from the northern border of the Ming and Song Dynasties."


    "After all, the Southern Border of the Dynasty is a very suitable place to attack. As long as the Dynasty doesn''t have many ideas, Xue Rengui must be able to achieve great results. After all..."


    He paused again, with a trace of mystery on Lu Feng''s face, he said to Qing Chenzi: "Tell Dao Master one more news, Xue Rengui is not a top-grade military commander, he is a top-grade military commander, very powerful, let him Leading a surprise attack must be able to catch the dynasty by surprise!"


    Qing Chenzi suddenly realized that in their information, Xue Rengui was said to be a top-ranking general, and no one knew that Xue Rengui was a top-ranking general.


    If Xue Rengui really launches a surprise attack, he will definitely suffer severe damage if the dynasty is not ready, and he will indeed be able to open a breakthrough on the side.


    But soon Qing Chenzi sneered again and again. If he didn''t know it, this strategy might indeed succeed, but now he knew it, which meant that the Nanyan Dynasty had no hope of winning in the end.


    Although he thought this way, Qing Chenzi still smiled and said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty is very clever in this plan. I believe that he will be able to beat the Dynasty by surprise. By then, he will make a breakthrough on the side and defeat the Dynasty. It is just around the corner."


    "Haha, thank you for your good words." Lu Feng smiled.


    Qing Chenzi nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I am here today to tell you the news of the dynasty. Now that the news has been given to you, I should leave."


    He couldn''t wait to go back and tell Yang Ming this information.


    "Then don''t give it away." Lu Feng smiled: "When he wins, I hope Dao Chang will come to Nan Yan''s celebration party!"

 Chapter 1916： I just look down on Lu Feng!

    Celebration party?


    Hearing this, Qing Chenzi sneered again and again. When I came to attend, it must be your funeral!


    But he still had that smile on his face, and said: "It must be."


    Then he stopped staying, turned and left.


    After Lu Feng waited for Qing Chenzi to leave, he sneered and murmured: "Qing Chenzi, you must bring the news!"


    Originally, in his original plan, when the war began, Guo Ziyi''s army launched a surprise attack, and then cooperated with the attack of Bai Qi''s army to determine the outcome.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Ming would reject the supreme military commander of the Ji dynasty and send him to the defensive border at will, just to reach Tianxian Dao.


    This forced Lu Feng to change his plan.


    He thought of this just now, since Qing Chenzi came for intelligence, he himself gave him an intelligence that excites him.


    It made him really think that he was going to put the victory and defeat on Xue Rengui, and let the Ji Dynasty deploy a lot of defenses in the southern border of the Dynasty.


    It is best to send the top military commanders who were originally planned to defend against Tianxian Dao''s offensive side, to create an excellent opportunity for Guo Ziyi''s army to attack.


    In addition, Lu Feng told Qingchen son Xue Rengui that he was the top military commander of the middle class, but he was actually lying to him.


    Xue Rengui was already a top-ranking general when he attacked the Ming and Song dynasties. With the destruction of the Ming and Song dynasties, especially the perfect victory of the Northern Territory, Xue Rengui''s realm was already a top-ranking general.


    In the same realm as Bai Qi Yue Fei.


    Of course, there is still a gap between Xue Rengui and the two in terms of military formation capabilities.


    Under Lu Feng''s speculation, both Bai Qi and Yue Fei''s military commander realm was in the imperial generals, and now they were completely suppressed by the system, so they were only at the level of top-ranking military generals.


    It is estimated that after the dynasty is destroyed, these two people should be emperors.


    Xue Rengui''s military commander''s realm may be improved by that time, but it may not be improved, which is not counted by Lu Feng.


    But what is certain is that Xue Rengui, a top-ranking general, is guaranteed to surprise the dynasty.


    But there is another thing Lu Feng can be sure of, that is, Qing Chenzi said only to bring back four top-ranking generals for the Ji family, and the news of three top-ranking generals must be false.


    According to the false news that Qing Chenzi told him about the strength of the Wangqingdao sect to send Yuzhou people, there will be at least one top-grade military commander among the four middle-grade superb generals, or even two.


    After all, such a sinister villain Qing Chenzi couldn''t tell his enemies the real news.


    But now Lu Feng has not received the news from''Tianyi'', and he is not sure how many top-ranking generals the enemy has.


    You can only make Yue Fei prepare according to two calculations.


    He still believed in Yue Fei''s military formation ability.


    ...


    "This is the back of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    On Yang Ming''s side, after receiving the news from Qing Chenzi, he looked very disdainful.


    "Oh? General Yang looks down on this arrangement?" Qing Chenzi was a little surprised.


    After all, in his opinion, if things are really going according to Lu Feng''s arrangement, Xue Rengui, who is the top military commander of the middle class, will attack the southern border of the dynasty. It will definitely cause a devastating blow to the southern border of the dynasty and will definitely affect the entire battle. .


    Isn''t Yang Ming so arrogant that he can''t even see this?


    "It''s not that you look down on Lu Feng''s arrangements, but you just look down on Lu Feng."


    Yang Ming smiled disdainfully and said: "If his arrangement can really be fully realized, it is indeed a very big threat to us, because we can''t predict Xue Rengui''s strength at the beginning of the war and his leadership. Army."


    "But now he told Dao Master you that he has revealed his plan, so that we have time to prepare. We only need to put a middle-grade military commander in the southern border to block the attack of Xue Rengui''s army."


    "In this way, the Nanyan dynasty''s backman became the most ridiculous backman."


    "If I were Lu Feng, I would never tell anyone this secret!"


    At this point, Yang Ming was even more disdainful of Lu Feng in his words.


    "Haha." Yu Bingshan of Beilei Dynasty next to him smiled: "I can''t blame Lu Feng for being stupid. It can only be said that Chang''s hiding is too clever, so that Lu Feng is completely unaware of Dao Chang''s intentions. The secrets of the dynasty are fully revealed and doomed to failure."


    "This battle is a big victory, the Daoist leader should take the lead!" The two top generals of the Fenglan Dynasty, Bai Yufan and Lei Gengjin, both nodded.


    Yin Yuhong frowned when he heard it next to him. He didn''t like such words very much.


    Qing Chenzi still enjoys the praise of these superb generals. However, seeing Yin Yuhong''s expression change and understanding Yin Yuhong''s thoughts, he immediately smiled and said: "Everyone has said that if this battle is a big victory, the first victory It must be Senior Brother Yin Yuhong. Without him, I wouldn''t be able to gather everyone to the Ji Dynasty."


    For Qing Chenzi, Yin Yuhong was still in his plan, and he could not offend him until the plan was completely completed.


    Seeing Qing Chenzi''s reaction, Yu Mianshan all understood in their hearts, but they couldn''t intervene in the struggle within the sect.


    One by one haha ??and stopped talking about it.


    "General Yang, who do you think should be allowed to defend the southern border of the dynasty and resist Xue Rengui''s army?" Qing Chenzi looked at Yang Ming and asked.


    "Didn''t the ancestor of his Ji dynasty say that I gave up the generals in their dynasty?" Yang Ming smiled and said, "Then this task will be entrusted to their three generals. As for the success or not, it depends on them. Skilled."


    The others also nodded.


    Seeing this, Qing Chenzi stopped talking.


    Soon, Yang Ming made arrangements, and he went to the Liyang battlefield with the other six top generals.


    At the same time, Ji Yinfu and the three generals of his dynasty were sitting together gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, they are too much!"


    General Shenghui looked gloomy.


    Battle Commander Hayate and Commander Shuiji looked equally ugly, and said: "We are the masters of the Ji Dynasty. They are better. They are anti-objectist and exclude us from the main battlefield. When are we?"


    "Ugh!"


    Ji Yinfu let out a long sigh, all expressions of helplessness.


    He was aggrieved in his heart, but he could only be aggrieved, and there was no way to change it.


    Dynasty didn''t have the strength to participate in it, so it could only be obediently stubborn.


    Looking at his three generals, Ji Yinfu also understood their thoughts.


    They were originally all imperial generals, but now they are excluded. For the three of them, there is nothing more insulting.


    It''s just that he can''t change it.


    It can only be sighed: "Well, everyone should bear this matter. After all, we have to rely on their power to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty."

 Chapter 1917： Cant Guo Ziyi? !

    "Your Majesty, of course we know this, so we welcome them too!"


    "but����"


    Battle Commander Shenghui looked at Ji Yinfu, and said: "The three of us are also superb generals at any rate, and I am even more of a mid-level superb generals. Although my strength is not as good as that of Yang Ming, it is with Yu Pingshan Lei Gengjin and Bai Yu. Compared with the fans, I am not weak at all."


    "But they excluded me. Isn''t that telling us that he doesn''t like our strength?"


    "Everyone is a top-tier general, he is too much!"


    Shenghui Zhan will be very unhappy.


    "Forbearance." Ji Yinfu still sighed: "After the Nanyan Dynasty is destroyed, according to the heaven and earth contract, Wangqing Daomen will withdraw from Yuzhou, and Yuzhou will still be our world."


    "After this matter is over, we will talk about other things."


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Ji Yinfu said: "The news that Qing Chenzi brought back, Xue Rengui''s army is the back of the Nanyan Dynasty and will attack the southern border of the Dynasty."


    "Go and lead your troops to defend the southern border yourself. If Xue Rengui really leads the attack, you can look for opportunities to counterattack. If you can destroy Xue Rengui''s army, you can make the army directly attack the Ming and Song dynasties. The side opens the gap for the battle."


    "In such a critical battle at the moment, as long as the gap is opened on the side, it will also affect the entire battle. After a big victory, you will also be the first."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I guard the southern border, and I will never disappoint you." Shenghui General said immediately.


    His eyes were fierce, and he decided in his heart that since Yang Ming and the others looked down on him, he would let them see how he destroyed Xue Rengui and opened a gap in the battle.


    He wanted to see if the whole battle situation changed drastically because of his own breakthrough, would they still have the face to look down upon him?


    "In addition, the Bloody Clothes Building and I have also made an agreement. They will also start offensive after the war begins, but because of Xue Rengui''s army, I told them to wait until Xue Rengui''s army to attack before attacking. After the Ming and Song dynasties, they directly attacked the side of the Liyang battlefield of the Nanyan dynasty."


    Ji Yinfu said: "When you cooperate with Xueyilou, you will definitely be able to achieve excellent results."


    General Shenghui nodded and said again: "The final general will not disappoint your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, how shall I wait for them?"


    Battle Commander Hayate and Commander Shui Ji looked at Ji Yinfu a little helplessly.


    Shenghui warrior is a middle-grade military commander, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him going to the southern border, but both of them are low-grade military commanders, and some don''t know where to go.


    Ji Yinfu looked at the two of them, pondered slightly, and said, "Shui Jizhe will continue to go to the navy to guard against the attack by Zhou Yu, the navy captain of the Nanyan Dynasty. After all, the navy of the Nanyan Dynasty is also an elite. If you attack from the waterway, , It can also cause us a lot of trouble."


    "Yes!"


    Shui Jizhan will understand that this is the best arrangement for himself.


    Of course, deep down in his heart, of course, he wants to go to the main battlefield, because only in the main battlefield can he have a great chance of gaining victory.


    Moreover, the total number of troops invested by the Nanyan Dynasty and the Ji Dynasty on the Liyang battlefield now exceeds 80 million!


    A total of 80 million elites, a battle of this level only occurred when the Ancient Zhou Dynasty tried its best to attack the Dynasty five thousand years ago.


    If you can temper yourself in this level of battle, even for the top generals, there will be a very, very huge breakthrough.


    In particular, the Shui Ji Zhan General is now at the pinnacle of the inferior top generals. If he can practice on the frontal battlefield, he will most likely break through to the top middle generals, and his status will naturally rise by then.


    But it''s a pity that the foreign generals headed by Yang Ming were also aware of this, and directly excluded them from this opportunity.


    "Your Majesty, what about me?" Battle Commander Hayate had a bitter face.


    He was previously responsible for attacking the Nanyan Dynasty on the Liyang battlefield. Now the position of the main battlefield leader has changed, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Ji Yinfu was also pondering when he looked at Battle Commander Hayate.


    To be honest, the position of Battle Commander is very embarrassing now.


    At any rate, he is also an inferior general. If it is arranged casually, it must be a little look down on him, and Battle General Haifeng must be uncomfortable.


    But pay attention to the arrangement, now think about it, there is no place in the dynasty that can arrange such a top-notch general.


    After all, there is Shenghui warlord guarding in the south, if he arranges for Haifeng to go, Shenghui war will think that he is doubting his ability.


    In normal times, this is all trivial.


    But now the Shenghui Warrior has just experienced the embarrassment that Yang Ming looks down on. If he arranges like this, it will be strange if the Shenghui Warrior doesn''t think much about it.


    After pondering for a while, Ji Yinfu asked, "What is the arrangement of the Nanyan Dynasty in Tianxiandao now?"


    "There are still three million troops left in Tianxian Dao, but because the main force has been transferred away, the combat effectiveness of these three million troops should be biased towards the weak." Shenghui warrior replied.


    "Who is the leader?"


    "Guo Ziyi."


    "Guo Ziyi?" Ji Yinfu listened, with a look of confusion, and said: "Who is this person? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "According to the news we got, Guo Ziyi was a student in the Nanyan Dynasty Academy. After graduation, Lu Feng was placed by Gao Shun as a deputy, but his performance has always been mediocre and nothing special."


    "This time the Nanyan Dynasty took the Liyang battlefield as the main battlefield, and the generals transferred to the Liyang battlefield were all good generals who moved Yuzhou. Guo Ziyi was sent to Tianxiandao as the coach by Gaoshun."


    General Shenghui shook his head and said, "Although it seems that from a lieutenant to become the coach is a high promotion, because the main battlefield of the Nanyan Dynasty is in the Liyang battlefield, this so-called high promotion has also become a bright rise and a dark fall."


    "After all, if you stay by Gaoshun''s side as a lieutenant, you will definitely have the opportunity to make contributions on the battlefield."


    "This tune is gone, to the place where Tianxian Dao''s elite soldiers are transferred and left, basically it has nothing to do with the four words "Jiangong".


    "According to the assessment of our intelligence department, it is concluded that Guo Ziyi is with Gao Shun, but Gao Shun believes that his potential is not enough, so he will be transferred at this critical moment."


    "Or it is absolutely impossible to adjust it, just like Meng Yuming, who has been following Gaoshun''s side, was originally a family son of the Bailan Kingdom, but has been able to follow the Nanyan Dynasty general Gaoshun. There is no doubt that Gaoshun He values ??his potential very much."


    "Guo Ziyi didn''t get such treatment, and his ability can basically be concluded that it is really bad."


    "Ugh!"


    Speaking of this, General Shenghui suddenly sighed.

 Chapter 1918： The emperor wants to surrender

    "Why sigh?" Ji Yinfu looked at General Shenghui strangely.


    "I''m sighing. This is obviously an excellent opportunity, but we can''t do anything." The Shenghui general looked very helpless.


    "What great opportunity?" Ji Yinfu asked.


    "Your Majesty, the defense of the Nanyan Dynasty in Tianxian Dao can be said to be very, very weak. If we can have good soldiers at this time and directly attack Tianxian Dao, there is a 70% chance that we can directly win Tianxian Dao."


    "At that time, it is equivalent to opening a gap in the entire battle. Unfortunately, Yang Ming and the others have no such idea at all. They only want to fight the Nanyan Dynasty on the front battlefield. They may still want to use this opportunity more. Hone your abilities as a supreme general!"


    "Ugh!"


    Speaking of Shenghui Warrior, he sighed again.


    The reason why he analyzes so many Guo Ziyi is because he has long seen that this is an excellent opportunity.


    But it was doomed that the dynasty would not be able to capture this superb general.


    "How simple it is."


    Battle Commander Haifeng smiled bitterly and said: "The intelligence capabilities of the Jinyiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty are also top in the entire Yuzhou. As long as we deploy troops to Tianxian Dao, they can get news and they will definitely be defensive."


    "This opportunity will become very tasteless!"


    "That''s also an opportunity." General Shenghui said: "As long as our speed is fast enough, the Nanyan Dynasty has not had time to mobilize defenses, directly break through the defenses of Tianxian Dao, and destroy the Nanyan Dynasty. Everything will be fine. !"


    General Hayate still shook his head. He knew very well how difficult it was to seize this opportunity.


    Just like the Nanyan dynasty wanted to raid the dynasty, it would also have this scruples. As long as the army was mobilized, it would be discovered. At that time, it would be impossible to complete a real raid.


    But he didn''t say more about it, because now things are doomed, and more words are useless.


    "Okay, don''t think about it, just act according to the previous plan!"


    Ji Yinfu looked at General Hayate, and said, "Go and take charge of the army in Cangchu of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "If you can seize the opportunity to attack, you must attack, as long as you can open the gap in any place, it will have a huge impact on the situation on the front battlefield."


    "Yes!"


    Hayate will respond.


    But he was smiling bitterly in his heart. In fact, everyone knew now that it was impossible for a battle to occur in Cangchu.


    Because the Nanyan Dynasty had long deployed absolute defense in the territory of Cangchu.


    After all, what Cangchu has to face is not only the dynasty, but also the Silver Wolf dynasty with the Qianzhou dynasty standing behind it. Together, they will not attack actively, but will only choose passive defense, waiting for the frontal battlefield. result.


    Ji Yinfu asked himself to look for opportunities, but that was just a little better.


    But he has no choice but to lead the command.


    ...


    In the Lieqi dynasty, in the mansion of the capital general, the emperor came here.


    "Old General, can we still have a chance in the current situation?"


    In the study, Emperor Zong Xiang of the Lieqi Dynasty looked at the dynasty general Ma Yuan with a complicated face.


    Ma Yuan looked pale at this time. He had previously fought two moves with the Griffin Warlord who suddenly emerged from the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and was directly repelled. If it were not for his strength, he might have been killed.


    It is precisely because of this that the emperor personally came to him to inquire about the battle.


    Otherwise, it should be his general who went to meet the emperor.


    "Ugh!"


    Ma Yuan sighed and said, "Your Majesty, with all due respect, it is almost impossible for us to block the Silver Wolf Dynasty''s attack now."


    "Because the Griffin general who suddenly emerged from the enemy army is at least a mid-level super general. The defense I set up is too difficult to deal with him."


    When Emperor Zong Xiang heard this, his expression became more sad.


    You know, before the Lieqi Dynasty faced an offensive against the Silver Wolf Dynasty, which had two outstanding generals, the reason why Ma Yuan did not panic was because Ma Yuan''s defenses deployed throughout the entire Lieqi Dynasty could block the offensives of the lower-rank superb generals.


    This is why the two supreme generals of the Silver Wolf Dynasty attacked and failed to break the slightest in a few months.


    But now the Griffin general who suddenly appeared, completely smashed the defense of the Lieqi Dynasty.


    Now in the whole hunting, there is only the last line of defense remaining, and it is also precarious. At most, the last line of defense will be broken in more than ten days.


    When the time comes, the Lieqi Dynasty will really only have one way to perish.


    "Old General, what do you think we should do now?" Zong Xiangqin asked, looking at Ma Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, the general is a general, and the general''s duty is to follow orders. Now my task is to defend this last line of defense."


    Ma Yuan looked at Emperor Zong Xiangqing and said, "What the last general can tell your majesty is that as long as the last general is in one day, the last line of defense will not be lost."


    "If the last line of defense is lost, my horse aid will definitely accompany the city''s death!"


    When Zong Xiang heard these words, he still didn''t understand. Ma Yuan was determined to coexist and die with the last line of defense.


    For the emperor, having such a military commander is definitely a dream thing.


    But for the current Zong Xiangqing, his face is even more bitter.


    Ma Yuan��s attitude had already told him that Ma Yuan was absolutely impossible to surrender to the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    But Zong Xiangqing came to ask Ma Yuan today, and he actually already had the idea of ??surrender in his heart.


    After all, the Lieqi dynasty is at stake now, and he, the emperor, doesn''t want to wait until the day of extinction.


    Now surrender, there may be some opportunities.


    It was just Ma Yuan''s attitude that prevented him from saying that he was going to surrender to the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    Because Ma Yuan was a military general of the Lieqi Dynasty, he did not agree to surrender. Even if Zong Xiangqing wanted to surrender, it was not that simple.


    Before the war, he had already handed over the soldiers to Ma Yuan.


    "Old General, you are so healthy, the frontline affairs can be put on hold." Zong Xiang thought for a while and said this.


    If Ma Yuan agrees, he will be able to take back the talisman and act according to his own ideas.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will go to the front line soon and promise that there will be no mistakes in the defense line!" Ma Yuan said immediately.


    Zong Xiang listened, he smiled bitterly in his heart and then smiled bitterly, Ma Yuan was really dripping.


    But he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t forcefully retract the soldier talisman before, it would not only chill Ma Yuan''s heart, but also the entire Lieqi Dynasty military commander''s heart.


    In desperation, he could only say: "If this is the case, I will leave it to the old general."


    After talking about Zong Xiangqing, he left. He wanted to go back to the palace to think of other ways to see if he could get the soldier talisman back from Ma Yan''s hand.


    "Do you want to solve the current crisis of the Lieqi Dynasty?"


    Zong Xiangqing had just returned to his emperor''s sedan chair when suddenly a voice rang in his ear.


    "who?"

 Chapter 1919： Destroy a country by the way

    "who?"


    Zong Xiangqing''s expression changed drastically, and he looked around in a hurry.


    Only then did he discover that he didn''t know when, there was actually a man in black in his emperor''s sedan.


    The man in black was dressed in a black robe, and even his face was covered by the black robe, and outsiders could not see his face at all.


    Seeing this person, Zong Xiangqing''s expression instantly became extremely solemn.


    You know, in your own guard team, in addition to the six semi-saint pinnacle warriors, there are also two saints and one-level warriors secretly.


    But even under such a guard, this person can still appear in his sedan chair, and the strength of this person is too terrifying!


    "Who are you?"


    Zong Xiang stared at the man in black and shouted in a deep voice.


    His voice was loud, he wanted to attract the attention of the guards outside the sedan chair.


    "Your Majesty deliberately raises your voice without using it. The inside of the sedan chair has been covered by my formation, and they can''t hear any sound inside." The black-clothed man said with a cold voice, "Even if I kill your majesty in this sedan chair, They can''t find it either."


    Zong Xiangqin''s face changed again, and there was a chill in his neck.


    "Of course, your Majesty don''t have to worry. I am not here today to kill your majesty, but to save your life." The man in black chuckled lightly, and the laughter seemed stiff.


    "Who are you?" Zong Xiangqing stared at the man in black.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to ask who I am, just answer my question, do you want to live?" The black man said.


    "What do you mean?" Zong Xiang frowned and frowned.


    "What I mean is very simple." The man in black looked at Zong Xiangqing and said: "In the current Lieqi Dynasty, even if there is a half-step defense like Ma Yuan, it is impossible to stop Silver Wolf. Dynasty��s offensive, wait until Ma Yuan��s last line of defense is broken, you emperor, can you survive?"


    Zong Xiangqing''s expression instantly turned ugly.


    He is not a fool, he naturally knows this, and he understands that when the Lieqi Dynasty is broken, the end of his own emperor is destined to die.


    That''s why he wanted to surrender to the Silver Wolf Dynasty before the Lieqi Dynasty was breached, so that he could save his own life and also the life of the royal family.


    "I think your Majesty must think in his heart that as long as you surrender to the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty will definitely not embarrass you as the emperor anymore." The man in black smiled lightly.


    Zong Xiangqing did not answer.


    "If you don''t speak, you have acquiesced to me. If this is the case, then I can only give your Majesty a sentence of ��whispering��." The black clothed humanity.


    His tone was somewhat mocking, and he felt ironic for Zong Xiangqing''s thoughts.


    "What do you mean by this?" Zong Xiangqing frowned, and said: "I have the last line of defense in the Lieqi Dynasty. If the Silver Wolf Dynasty wants to break this line of defense, at least it will have to pay more than two million. The life of the army."


    "At this time, I surrendered to the Silver Wolf Dynasty, so that the Silver Wolf Dynasty can reduce a lot of losses. For them, it is just letting me go and my royal family. They are absolutely impossible to refuse!"


    "If it is really the Silver Wolf Dynasty, it is naturally impossible to refuse such conditions, but it is a pity..." The man in black stared at Zong Xiangqing, and said: "Looking at your Majesty''s appearance, you probably don''t know what is behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty Who is standing!"


    When Zong Xiang heard this, his already frowning brows deepened.


    He naturally knew that the Silver Wolf Dynasty had no such strength at all, but to be honest, he didn''t know who was standing behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty until now.


    All this battle is also frustrated.


    They are all very fast being destroyed, and I don''t know who they are fighting against.


    But he couldn''t help it. As far as the position of the Lieqi Dynasty in Yuzhou was concerned, he was not qualified to know too many secrets.


    Looking at the man in black, Zong Xiangqin asked in a deep voice: "Do you know who is standing behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    "Dianzhou Dynasty!"


    "Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    Zong Xiangqin''s expression was instantly horrified. Although the status of the Lieqi Dynasty was nothing in Yuzhou, there was still some news. He naturally knew about the Qianzhou Dynasty that monopolized Xizhou.


    Unexpectedly, the Silver Wolf Dynasty turned out to be standing behind the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    No wonder there can be two super generals, and now there is another super general who is at least middle grade.


    It turned out that the Qianzhou Dynasty standing behind them.


    In an instant, Zong Xiang''s face turned bitter.


    If it was only the Silver Wolf Dynasty, he might still have a little bit of hope in his heart. After all, Ma Yuan was not weak, and his defenses were even tougher. If it was blocked, everything would still have a chance.


    But knowing that the Emperor Qianzhou was standing behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty, he was completely desperate.


    No matter how powerful Ma Yuan is, it is impossible to stop the people of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Zong Xiangqin now feels a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Regardless of him, the Lieqi Dynasty was also one of the top ten dynasties before, but facing the super power of the Qianzhou Dynasty, his dynasty is like a joke.


    "Now do you understand why even if you surrendered, you, the emperor''s life, the royal family''s life cannot be kept?" The man in black looked at Zong Xiangqing and said.


    Zong Xiangqing just sighed again.


    After knowing that the Qianzhou Dynasty standing behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty, he knew that even if the Lieqi Dynasty surrendered, the lives of his own emperor and those of the royal family could not be saved.


    The reason is too simple.


    The dignified dynasty dealt with a Lieqi dynasty, using two superb generals, but was blocked for several months.


    For the dynasty, this is simply a shame.


    Such shame needs to be washed away with the blood of Emperor Lieqi Dynasty.


    Therefore, even if he surrendered, Qianzhou Dynasty could not let him go, let alone the royal family.


    Looking up at the man in black, Zong Xiang said, "You have told me so much. Is it possible that you want to tell me this?"


    "I already said that when I was here, I''m here to save you." The man in black looked at Zong Xiangqing and said calmly.


    "Save me? How to save it?" Zong Xiangqing sneered, and said, "Could it be that you are from another dynasty?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these. You only need to sign a heaven and earth contract with me. As long as I help you solve the trouble of the Qianzhou Dynasty, you can lead the Lieqi Dynasty to surrender to the forces I belong to." The man in black said .


    "This����"


    Zong Xiangqin looked hesitant, after all, he didn''t even know who the man in black was named or where he came from.


    "You have no choice."


    The man in black looked at Zong Xiangqing and said, "In the entire Yuzhou, no one can keep you except my power, let alone keep your family."


    "Your hesitation may cause you and your family to lose their lives."


    "You really have no choice now!"


    When Zong Xiang heard this, he was silent for an instant.

 Chapter 1920： Bai Qi shot!

    The man in black did not bother Zong Xiangqing, he already understood Zong Xiangqing''s choice.


    In other words, he had long known that Zong Xiangqing had to choose something.


    "Ugh!"


    With another long sigh, Zong Xiangqin looked at the man in black and said: "Okay, I can promise your terms and sign a heaven and earth contract with you, but you have to tell me, where are you from?"


    "Blood-clothed building." The black-clothed man slowly spoke.


    "Bloodcloth Building?"


    Zong Xiangqing frowned in an instant, and said, "The Bloody Cloth Building has the strength to block Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you just need to understand that this is your only choice, and the rest of the matter will be handled by the blood-clothed building after signing the heaven and earth contract." Hei Yi said humanely.


    Zong Xiangqing was silent for a while. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I sign!"


    He also understands that now he really has no other choice but to believe in the man in black in front of him and the blood-clothed building.


    Soon, the man in black signed a heaven and earth contract with Zong Xiangqing.


    After everything was completed, Zong Xiang stared at the man in black, and said, "When will your blood-clothed building take action?"


    "Tomorrow I will come to you again."


    After saying this, the figure of the man in black disappeared in the sedan chair.


    Zong Xiangqing looked at the place where the black-clothed man disappeared. He was silent for a long time. After nearly half an hour, he murmured, "I hope my choice is not wrong!"


    ...


    In Dancheng, a flashy Xiaochuan in a black robe appeared in Bai Qi''s study.


    In the study, two people were waiting long ago.


    One is Bai Qi, the owner of this mansion, and the other is Jia Xu, the prime minister of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    When Shan Xiaochuan saw the two of them, he arched his hands and said: "Fortunately, Shan Xiaochuan has not humiliated his life. He has signed a heaven and earth contract with the Lieqi Dynasty. We only need to solve the trouble of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and the Lieqi Dynasty will surrender to us. ."


    "it is good."


    Jia Xu smiled and said, "As a result, the power of the dynasty has increased a bit."


    "The prime minister, the decisive battle on the Liyang battlefield is just around the corner. We also have to prepare to secretly attack the royal capital of the dynasty. At this time, we want to take the Lieqi dynasty. Is it too risky?" Bai Qi hesitated.


    "General Bai does not need to worry too much, this matter is discussed with your majesty." Jia Xu laughed.


    In Liyang City, Jia Xu told Lu Feng that he wanted to win the Lieqi Dynasty, and Lu Feng hesitated at first.


    After all, the decisive battle with the Dynasty was about to begin, even though they had arranged Guo Ziyi''s sword to give the Dynasty a fatal blow.


    But you can''t take it lightly, and you must do your best here.


    If you deal with the Lieqi dynasty at this time, you will definitely be distracted. For the entire battle, the impact will be good or bad.


    But Jia Xu also has his own reasons.


    Now the entire Yuzhou knows that the Lieqi Dynasty is absolutely impossible to stop the Silver Wolf Dynasty''s attack.


    Once the Silver Wolf Dynasty destroyed the Lieqi Dynasty, the Silver Wolf Dynasty controlled the army of the three dynasties.


    Coupled with the generals and many martial arts masters sent by the Qianzhou Dynasty, it is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated.


    Now the decisive battle between the Nanyan Dynasty and the Dynasty is imminent. Regardless of the victory or defeat, the party that will win in the future must have a decisive battle with the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    As far as the current arrangement is concerned, the winning rate of the Nanyan Dynasty in this decisive battle has reached more than 60%.


    Therefore, Jia Xu formulated a plan for the Lieqi Dynasty.


    As a result, this can stop the expansion of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and block them in the original territory of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, even if they control the armies of the two dynasties, even if there are warriors and extremists sent by the Qianzhou Dynasty. The military commander supports, but the army that has experienced many big defeats does not pose any threat.


    Secondly, he controlled the Lieqi dynasty. If there was a sudden change on the frontal battlefield, he could also draw the Lieqi dynasty''s army from the side to attack the dynasty, posing the most direct threat to the Dongjing of the dynasty and involving the dynasty''s energy.


    After Jia Xu explained his considerations to Lu Feng, Lu Feng agreed to the plan and let Jia Xu take charge.


    In fact, this plan is really not difficult.


    Regardless of how aggressively the Silver Wolf dynasty''s army is against the Lieqi dynasty, according to Jia Xu and their understanding, the fighting power of the Silver Wolf dynasty''s army is not comparable to that of the Lieqi dynasty.


    Because Ma Yuan, the old general of the Lieqi Dynasty, was a real good general. The soldiers he trained were very powerful. Although they were not as sharp as the Nanyan Dynasty and the dynasty, they were not far behind.


    The reason why they are now occupying an absolute disadvantage, or even on the verge of extinction, is simply because there is no super general who can provoke the leader.


    But the Nanyan Dynasty had it, not only did it, but it also hides its identity.


    Just need Bai Qi to appear in the Lieqi Dynasty and give the Silver Wolf Dynasty''s army a fatal blow. Whether it is for the Silver Wolf Dynasty or the Qianzhou Dynasty behind the Silver Wolf Dynasty, there will be no fighting power in half a year. .


    In half a year, if it works well, it will be enough for the Nanyan Dynasty and the Dynasty to decide the winner.


    Because as long as Guo Ziyi''s elite raid goes smoothly, according to their estimates, the war can end in about three months.


    Even if there is an accident, it should be over in half a year.


    "But there is still a problem in this matter." Jia Xu''s expression was thoughtful.


    "What''s the trouble?" Bai Qi asked puzzled.


    "The new Griffin general from the Qianzhou Dynasty." Jia Xu said solemnly: "According to the report of the spies we arranged in the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the Griffin general is a top-grade general, and was specially sent by Grandpa Qianhuan. It swept Yuzhou and determined Qian Huan''s status as the prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "The top-ranking generals, this is a trouble."


    "This is not a trouble." Bai Qi shook his head while smiling, and said to Jia Xu: "Don''t worry, the prime minister, as long as the person he is sending now is not an emperor, it is not a trouble!"


    "General Bai has such confidence?" Jia Xu looked at Bai Qi in surprise.


    He knew that Bai Qi was a top-ranked military commander, but he also knew that Bai Qi had just arrived in the realm of a top-ranked military commander.


    But the Griffin general, according to the information he received, had become a top-ranking general two thousand years ago. There are even more rumors that the Griffin general is only one step away from reaching the realm of imperial generals.


    Such a character is hard to deal with.


    "The prime minister can rest assured that at that time, I will let the Griffin general understand what is the real top-grade and superb general." Bai Qi smiled.


    Seeing Bai Qi''s self-confidence, Jia Xu felt a little puzzled.


    Because when he talked to Lu Feng about Bai Qi before, he could tell from Lu Feng''s words that, as the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng was very positive about Bai Qi''s commanding ability, and even admired it.


    Even when talking about Yue Fei, the strongest commander of the Nanyan Dynasty, there was no such tone.


    This also made Jia Xu very curious about how strong Bai Qi''s military commander ability was.


    It just so happened that this battle against the Silver Wolf Dynasty allowed him to see if Bai Qi''s commanding ability was really that strong!

 Chapter 1921： Griffin warlord!

    "Really just the two of you?"


    The next day, in the imperial study room of the Lieqi Dynasty, both Shan Xiaochuan and Bai Qi appeared here.


    Zong Xiangqing looked at both of them, uneasy.


    Originally, he thought that in order to solve the Qianzhou Dynasty, the Bloody Clothes Tower must be dispatched by the whole army, and then went to compete with the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    But he didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was actually Shan Xiaochuan and Bai Qi.


    Shan Xiaochuan knew that he was the ancestor of the Blood-Clothed Mansion who returned to Yuzhou in Zhongzhou. The return was aggressive at first, and it seemed to sweep the whole Yuzhou, but afterwards he became very low-key without knowing what happened.


    Bai Qi also knew that the supreme generals who suddenly appeared in Xueyilou shocked Yuzhou, first quickly defeated the northern border of the Eastern Xia Dynasty, and then took the entire Eastern Xia Dynasty almost without injury.


    Demonstrating the ability of military commander, at least he is also a top general in the middle class.


    There are rumors in Yuzhou that Bai Qi may have come from Zhongzhou and was sent by the forces behind Shanxiaochuan to unify Yuzhou.


    But no matter how powerful the two are, they are now facing the Qianzhou Dynasty that monopolizes Xizhou!


    Not to mention, he just got the affirmative news from Ma Yuan that the Griffin Warrior would be a top-ranking general.


    There were two people in the blood suit building, and he was really worried.


    "You can rest assured."


    Shan Xiaochuan smiled faintly, and said, "A Griffin warrior is worth my **** army?"


    "This����"


    Zong Xiangqing really wanted to break Shan Xiaochuan''s head to see what kind of paste was inside.


    Is that a matter of a Griffin warrior? Behind them is standing doing things about the Emperor of Zhou!


    You just come two people, so you don''t put each other in your eyes?


    "Okay, let''s go to the front line." Bai Qi said, "If it can be done, you just see."


    "Ugh!"


    Zong Xiangqing sighed softly, and could only nod his head, he had no other way now.


    Soon, Shan Xiaochuan and Bai Qi followed Zong Xiangqin to the place where the last line of defense of the Lieqi Dynasty was.


    Star City!


    It was originally the largest city outside the capital of the Lieqi Dynasty, but with the attack of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Ma Yuan turned Xinghui City into a defensive city, and blocked the Silver Wolf Dynasty''s attack.


    But the prosperous Xinghui City in the past is no longer prosperous today, the walls are ragged, and bones can be seen everywhere.


    The smell of blood filled the sky, making this world look a little gloomy.


    "The final general Ma Yuan, see your majesty."


    When Zong Xiangqing arrived, Ma Yuan was already waiting.


    Because Zong Xiangqin''s message to him said that he had found a way to deal with the Griffin generals, which made Ma Yuan look forward to it very much.


    Just looking at the two people behind Zong Xiangqing who he didn''t know, Ma Yuan looked a little confused.


    These two people have never seen it before, but they are filled with the aura of a powerful warrior, and they are not opponents!


    This is the most intuitive feeling Ma Yuan has seen.


    But who are these two people? The Lieqi Dynasty imperial family does not have this level of generals!


    "The old general has worked hard." Zong Xiangqing helped Ma Yuan up.


    "At the end this is what it should be." After Ma Yuan said, his eyes were fixed on Shan Xiaochuan and Bai Qi, and said: "Your Majesty, who are these two?"


    "Come on, let me introduce to you."


    Zong Xiangqing pointed to Flash Xiaochuan, and said: "This blood-clothed building ancestor, Flash Xiaochuan, a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven."


    "This is General Bai Qi, who is also a warrior at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign, and I am even more of a powerful general!"


    "Bloodcloth Building?"


    When Ma Yuan heard this, his expression suddenly changed. He was not a fool, but he naturally understood that it would definitely cost a great price to let a force like the Blood-Clothed House help.


    Only at this price...


    Ma Yuan had a bad feeling in his heart, staring at Zong Xiangqin and asking.


    Zong Xiangqing knew the meaning in Ma Yuan''s eyes, gave a wry smile and nodded.


    Ma Yuan instantly knew that this was the same as his guess, that the Lieqi Dynasty was about to surrender to the Bloody Cloth Tower.


    To be honest, for him, such a result is clearly unacceptable.


    But he also knows that now he has no other choice. If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it.


    just����


    He looked at Shan Xiaochuan and Bai Qi, and said, "The enemy is a top-grade military commander. Can you really do it?"


    "General Ma looks at it." Shan Xiaochuan smiled: "The Griffin general, in front of General Bai Qi, is just like a terracotta dog."


    Ma Yuan questioned, staring at Bai Qi. It was hard for him to imagine that Bai Qi, who seemed to be only thirty years old, could have such strength.


    However, Bai Qi destroyed the Eastern Xia Dynasty within a few months, and won the final battle without injury, which also proved Bai Qi''s strength.


    But can Bai Qi be the opponent of Griffin General?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of war drums came from outside the city.


    I saw the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty appeared outside the city and were about to attack.


    Ma Yuan looked at the enemy''s movements, his expression was dignified for an instant, and said: "These days, the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty has attacked several times. Although it has not breached my defense, it has also brought my defense to the limit. If they cannot be blocked today Attack, my defense will be completely broken."


    "The enemy army also knows this, so this time it can be said that the whole army has been dispatched." Bai Qi smiled faintly.


    And by looking at the enemy''s momentum, you can see that all of the seven million-plus army is elite.


    The Griffin warlord made it clear that he wanted to take this opportunity to completely defeat Xinghui City!


    "Ma Yuaner, today I will give you another opportunity to lead your remnant soldiers to surrender to the city. I can spare you not to die!"


    From outside the city came the extremely rampant voice of the Griffin General.


    Bai Qi saw the Griffin general. He looked only about forty years old. He was wearing a golden armor and his body was like a rainbow. From a distance, he could tell that this man was not simple.


    "Wu, that thief, even if my Ma Yuan died on Xinghui City, I would never surrender like you!" Ma Yuan responded immediately.


    "Haha, good! Good point!" The Griffin general laughed and said, "The general will let you die on Xinghui City today!"


    "The whole army obeys the order and prepares to attack!"


    As the Griffin warrior stopped speaking, the morale of the enemy coalition forces immediately began to change and became sharp.


    The military formation was also condensed at this moment, turning into spears in the void.


    The top generals, consolidate the army formation, to take shape!


    "Open the gate." Bai Qi said suddenly at this moment.


    "what?"


    Ma Yuan was shocked when he heard this, looked at Bai Qi, and said, "General Bai, millions of enemy troops are outside the city. At this time, you let me open the city gate. What do you want?"


    "There are four and a half million defenders in Xinghui City. They are all elite. With me guarding, they can hold the enemy''s offensive, but what I want is not to defend, but to defeat the enemy."


    Bai Qi said lightly: "Blindly defensive can only make myself more and more passive."

 Chapter 1922： The majesty of the top-ranking generals!

    "But General Bai, the enemy is aggressive now. For us, it is definitely best to avoid the edge. At this time, leading the troops to attack, isn''t it right in the enemy''s arms?" Ma Yuan said anxiously.


    "Listen to General Bai!" Zong Xiangqing suddenly said at this moment.


    "His Majesty����"


    Ma Yuan looked at Zong Xiangqin with a puzzled expression.


    Zong Xiang said solemnly: "The order goes on, open the city gate, and start a battle with the enemy!"


    Zong Xiang understood in his heart that he would surely be able to stick to it.


    But now the battle between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty is imminent. As the third largest force in Yuzhou, the blood-clothed building, at this time, I definitely don''t want to waste too much time here.


    If it is true, continue to stick to what Ma Yuan said.


    One or two times are fine, but after a long time, the Bloody Clothes Building is definitely unwilling.


    Once they withdrew, the city of Xinghui returned to its former state, facing the attack of the Griffin generals, it was bound to die.


    Instead of that, it''s better to let Bai take a beat now.


    It is equivalent to betting that the strength of Bai Qi is stronger than the strength of Griffin General!


    As for the result, Zong Xiangqing did not dare to think about it.


    But he knows very well that now he has no other choice.


    At the same time, he also had his own plan in his heart. He did what the blood-clothed tower ordered. If he was defeated in the end, the blood-clothed tower would have to protect himself and the lives of the royal family no matter what.


    For Zong Xiangqing, this is the top priority.


    "Ugh!"


    Ma Yuan heard that Zong Xiangqing had said so, and he couldn''t say much, and immediately shouted to fight the Griffin general: "The thief, can you dare to fight head-on with my Lieqi Dynasty?"


    "Front decisive battle?"


    The two brothers, General Griffin and Nan Xu Ling, who heard this, were dumbfounded.


    Who gave Ma Yuan the confidence that he thought the army of the Lieqi Dynasty was qualified to fight the army of the Silver Wolf Dynasty?


    "Does this horse aid have his head twitched?"


    Nan Xuduan frowned. If it were really a head-on decisive battle, the Lieqi Dynasty would have already been destroyed.


    The reason why he and his brother Nan Xuling had difficulty advancing in the defense of Ma Yuan was because Ma Yuan''s excellent defense abruptly blocked the offense of the two brothers.


    If it was really a head-on decisive battle, they would not have failed before.


    Now Ma Yuan said he would fight head-on, but he didn''t believe anything he said.


    "I think I should be ready to find an excuse to delay time!" Nan Xuling shook his head and said: "I want to have enough time to deploy other defenses!"


    "Haha, no matter what defense he wants to deploy, since he is going to face a decisive battle, then I will give him this opportunity." The Griffin general laughed.


    Directly laughed at Ma Yuan and said: "Okay, I will just take a look, how do you want to have a head-on battle with Ben future today!"


    The griffon general''s laughter was full of disdain.


    He knew very well in his heart that although this battle he himself would win, if Ma Yuan was determined to defend, he would at least be able to cause millions of losses to his army.


    During this period of offense, he already understood Ma Yuan''s defense.


    Although it is not worth mentioning in the military formation compared to myself, the arrangement of various defensive equipment is really a headache.


    And the big moat is not easy.


    It is precisely because of this that even if he is a top-ranking military general leading the offensive, he has attacked several times but has not been able to directly break through it. It is just that the enemy''s defense has been wasted very, very much, and there is today''s battle that must be won.


    But if Ma Yuan wants to fight head-on, he will definitely be happy.


    Because he knew very well, considering the fighting power of the army of the Lieqi Dynasty, coupled with Ma Yuan, who was only a half-step superb general, would face a decisive battle with himself, the superb superb general.


    Don��t be too happy for the Griffin generals.


    Even if Ma Yuan wanted to delay the deployment of any defenses, the Griffin Warlord did not take it seriously.


    Unless Ma Yuan can instantly replenish the defensive equipment he consumed before, or he cannot fail in today''s battle.


    For the Griffin generals, it is completely okay to wait now.


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling could more or less understand the mind of Griffin General, and they did not stop them.


    Soon, all the seven main gates and dozens of secondary gates of Xinghui City were opened, and all the troops that had guarded Xinghui City came out.


    "You really came out?"


    Looking at the soldiers, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling were dumbfounded.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Don''t mention how happy the Griffin general who watched this scene.


    The two brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling were full of jealousy in the eyes of the Griffin general.


    If Ma Yuan had dared to pull the army out of the city to fight them, what happened to the Griffin warlord would have long been annihilated.


    Ugh!


    The two brothers looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them are weird, why before Ma Yuan faced his two top-ranked generals, he just wanted to stick to the city.


    Fortunately now, facing a top-ranking general, he had to be pulled out to fight.


    What mentality is this?


    "Who is that person?"


    At this time, Griffin General saw Bai Qi and Shan Xiaochuan walking in the position of the main general, and the original main general Ma Yuan turned out to be walking in the position of the lieutenant general.


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling also found out, their expressions were also a little puzzled. In their understanding, they didn''t know what other powerful generals of the Lieqi Dynasty could hold Ma Yuan and let him be a lieutenant.


    "Baiqi!"


    Suddenly, Nan Xuling''s eyes shrank and said: "I remember, he is a white man from the blood-clothed building. There was a portrait of him in the information of the Royal Blood Guard of the Silver Wolf Dynasty!"


    "Bai Qi? The Bloody Mansion?"


    The Griffin warlord suddenly frowned, and he didn''t expect the people in the Blood Robe Tower to intervene.


    But soon he sneered and said: "It seems that Xueyilou is not a lonely master, and he wants to intervene in the Lieqi Dynasty!"


    "Okay, very good!"


    "Today I will see, do you have this ability in the blood-clothed building!"


    "Condensation!"


    With a deep drink, the Griffin Commander waved his hands, and the army formed quickly under his control.


    "Military formation armor!"


    "Om!"


    Under the control of the Griffin general, the fierce army array directly shed countless rays of light, falling on each soldier, condensing into a set of transparent armor, covering the soldier''s body.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the morale of those soldiers who were just ordinary soldiers instantly rose, and everyone revealed a fierce breath.


    From a distance, with the armor of the military formation, the soldiers'' figures have been raised by nearly half.


    "The ability of the top-ranking generals, the military formation and armor."


    Ma Yuan looked at it with a bitter face. It was this army formation armor that made his defense useless.


    Because the bow and crossbow fired by the defensive equipment can''t hurt these soldiers with armor blessing.


    "Haha, Bai Qi, do you know what this is?" The Griffin general smiled wildly at Bai Qi, and said: "Military formation armor, the ability that is only a top-grade general, can you do it?"


    "Haha, I advise you to obediently dismount and surrender. For the face of the blood-clothed building, I will not embarrass you too much!"

 Chapter 1923： The game layout of the Griffin General!

    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi ignored the words of General Griffin, but only waved his hand to control the formation of the army.


    "boom!"


    I saw that the army formation was quickly condensed under the control of Bai Qi, and in the next instant, the army formation turned into rays of light like that of the Griffin general and fell on the soldiers.


    In an instant, I saw that the soldiers of the Lieqi Dynasty had an extra layer of transparent armor.


    Looking at it from a distance, the armor was a little higher than the armor condensed by the Griffin Warlord.


    Army formation armor!


    "what!!!"


    Those who watched this scene, except for Shan Xiaochuan, were completely stunned.


    Ma Yuan and Zong Xiangqin looked at the transparent armor emerging from the soldiers, they were all dumbfounded. They knew that Xueyi Lou Baiqi was a powerful military commander, most likely to be the top military commander of the middle grade, but now Baiqi showed the strength , What is the top-level generals there? This is exactly the top-level generals!


    The blood suit building turned out to have a top-ranking general!


    "Bai...Bai Qi turned out to be a top-ranking general?"


    The two brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling were more shocked than Ma Yuan and the others. The whole person looked at the transparent armor on the Lieqi Dynasty army as if they had lost their souls, completely stunned.


    Army formation armor, the ability that only top-ranking generals have!


    Bai Qi turned out to be on display.


    This Bai Qi, turned out to be a top-ranking general! ! !


    This����


    Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling now understand why the Lieqi Dynasty dared to pull their troops out of Xinghui City and chose to fight head-on with their coalition forces.


    It turns out that this is the realm of a top-ranking and superb general, no wonder he has such confidence.


    Not only that, they could clearly see that the army formation Huakai condensed in white turned out to be higher than the armor of the Griffin War Generals formation.


    You know, when they reach the realm of their generals, they are very clear that there are strong and weak points in the realm of top-ranking, superb generals.


    The most obvious difference between the strong and the weak is the military formation.


    The larger and taller the condensed army formation armor is, it proves that this top-ranking general is stronger.


    Bai Qi��s condensed army armor is higher than that of Griffon warlords. This is to tell them that although they are both top-ranked generals, Bai Qi is obviously better than Griffin warfare in this realm. Will be more powerful.


    The two of them turned their eyes, looking at the Griffin General, their expressions a little more worried.


    The Griffin General''s complexion was also gloomy and ugly. He didn''t expect Bai Qi to be a top-ranking general, and seeing the appearance of the army formation armor, his strength was still above him.


    As a top-ranking general, the Griffin General knows very well that the difference in strength, even if it is only a trace, is also extremely huge.


    But he has a huge advantage. Behind him is the coalition of more than seven million Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty, and behind Bai Qi, there are only 4.5 million.


    Moreover, the strength of these 4.5 million Lieqi dynasty''s troops, after many days of fighting and being suppressed by their own army for many days, certainly cannot be compared to their peak strength.


    He has an absolute advantage in the army, and this is his greatest advantage.


    In addition to this, there are two inferior generals, Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling, that Bai Qi does not have.


    "The Chinese Army Heard!"


    The Griffin General drew his sword sharply, pointed diagonally at the army of the Lieqi Dynasty, and said loudly: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of the army, the Chinese army''s three million elite infantrymen immediately rushed to the Baiqi army under the leadership of many lieutenants.


    "Nan Xuduan listened to the order!" The Griffin Commander shouted immediately after the Chinese army was deployed.


    "The end will be!"


    Although there was some concern in his heart, Nan Xuduan stood up for the first time after hearing the words of Griffin General.


    "So you can lead an army of 1.5 million on the left to go around and attack the enemy from the side!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Nan Xuduan immediately led the army on the left that had been prepared, and began to bypass the side of the army.


    "Nan Xuling listens to the order!"


    "The end is here!" Nan Xuling immediately responded.


    "So you can lead the army on the right and start a long-distance detour."


    "The final general will definitely not disappoint the general, and will surely cause a devastating attack on the enemy!" Nan Xuling said immediately.


    "No, I don''t want you to attack the side of the enemy." The Griffin general stared at the Baiqi army, smiled coldly, and said: "You immediately lead the army and bypass the enemy from the side, taking advantage of the enemy''s face. The kung fu attracted by the army, sneak attack on Xinghui City, be sure to take down Xinghui City before the enemy has reacted!"


    Nan Xuling''s spirit was shaken, and he immediately understood the intention of Griffin General.


    Both Griffin General and Bai Qi are top-ranking generals, although Bai Qi is better than Griffin General in the army formation, but they are only a few.


    It will take at least five or six days, or even longer, for the two leaders to decide the victory.


    Such a long time was enough to lead the troops around the enemy and attack Xinghui City from behind.


    Bai Qi would never have thought that Griffin Battle would be arranged like this, and Starlight City would definitely not have much defense.


    When Xinghui City is lost, he can attack Bai Qi''s army from the rear, and then cooperate with Griffin General''s frontal army. Even Bai Qi is a top-ranked general who is more powerful than Griffon General, it is doomed to fail.


    Knowing this, Nan Xuling immediately said loudly: "The final will not be insulting!"


    General Griffin nodded and said, "Lead the troops down!"


    "Yes!"


    Nan Xuling responded, but did not lead the troops immediately.


    "What else?" The Griffin General looked at him and asked.


    "General, if the army on the right is mobilized, the enemy will definitely pay attention. If I go around and be spotted by the enemy, then the plan will be difficult to succeed." Nan Xuling said respectfully: "The general suggested that the general lead the command. The rear army detoured."


    "Back Army?"


    The Griffin general frowned slightly, and the combined forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty totaled 7.5 million.


    The Chinese army is 3 million, and the left and right armies add up to 3 million, making a total of 6 million. The remaining 1.5 million is the rear army.


    The combat effectiveness of the rear army relative to the Chinese army and the left and right armies is not just a little weaker.


    It is not a wise choice to let the rear army attack.


    "The general rest assured, the enemy''s attention is on the frontal battlefield. Even if the rear army is used to sneak attack on Xinghui City, you can achieve a sure victory!" Nan Xuling said immediately.


    The Griffin general groaned slightly, and said: "Okay, you will immediately lead the army around to attack Xinghui City!"


    The Griffin general also understood that the enemy would definitely pay attention to the action of the army on the right.


    After all, Bai Qi is a top-grade military commander, not a wine pouch.


    Once the intention is seen through, it can be said to be difficult to succeed.


    In the rear, it is difficult for the enemy to find out.


    The only problem is that it takes at least three days longer than normal operations for rear army operations.

 Chapter 1924： Breakthrough: Supreme General

    For a general in the realm of a top-ranking superb general, many, many things can be done in three days.


    However, the Griffin general also has enough confidence to hold back three more days.


    After all, he himself is also a top-ranking general, he doesn''t believe that Bai Qi can beat himself in a short time.


    This battle, in the eyes of the Griffin general, is destined to be unending in a short time.


    If Nanxu Ling succeeds, the battle will be over within 15 days.


    But if Nan Xuling fails, it will be difficult to tell the winner within a month or two.


    "Ugh!"


    The Griffin General sighed slightly.


    "General, why are you sighing?" Nan Xuling looked at the Griffin general in confusion, and said: "Could it be that the general thinks what is wrong with the tactical arrangement?"


    "It''s not that there is a problem with the tactics, it''s just a little helpless." The Griffin General shook his head and said: "If Bai Qi is not a top-level general, even if it is a middle-level general, I can still use the might of the military formation. , Forcibly suppressing his army."


    "When the time comes to end the battle within a day or two, there needs to be so troublesome now."


    The Griffin will be really helpless.


    On the Continent of Kyushu, the low-level generals face the attack of the high-level generals, just like a martial artist in the realm of body refining meets a warrior in the realm of master, and there is no resistance.


    Fighting between warriors of the same level is also like fighting warriors of the same level, it is difficult to distinguish the winner in a short time.


    Even if the combat strength of the military commanders of the same level is not too different, it must be a stalemate.


    It may even become a protracted war!


    This is why on the Kyushu Continent, ordinary generals did not have any thoughts of resistance when they met generals at the level of superb generals.


    The main reason for this is that at the level of the top military commander, the use of the military formation to a higher level can directly use the military formation to suppress the enemy''s formation, resulting in damage to the enemy''s morale and even crushing the enemy''s formation. The morale of the enemy troops was instantly depressed.


    In such a situation, it only takes one or two charges to turn the enemy''s elite soldiers into a rout, and finally a big rout.


    This is why, the position of the supreme military commander is in the Kyushu Continent, and even those great dynasties that belong to the category of superpowers will be very respected and valued.


    On the Kyushu Continent, for these great dynasties, the real decision is not how many emperors are strong, but whether their subordinates are strong enough.


    Because the military formation''s suppression of warriors is also visible to the naked eye.


    Just like a general at the level of a superb general, the condensed military formation is absolutely capable of suppressing ordinary holy masters.


    At the level of the emperor, the condensed army formation, even a warrior at the emperor level, dare not easily test it.


    You know, both of the martial arts emperor-level masters, the two fought, wanting to kill each other and get to the sky.


    But for the emperor, facing the martial artist of the martial arts emperor level, as long as the enemy is suppressed by his own army, it will be a matter of a few moments.


    This is why the generals who reach the level of the emperor are more respected and scared than those of the emperor of the martial art on the Nine Provinces Continent.


    The Griffin general is not an emperor, he is a top-level general.


    Bai Qi is also a top-ranking general. The two played against each other, and it was impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    This is why the Griffin War will let Nan Xuling lead the troops to attack Xinghui City from the side.


    Only by breaking the Star City can the morale of Bai Qi''s army be hit, and he can find a chance to defeat Bai Qi''s army!


    Shaking his head slightly, the Griffin General knew that these weren''t things he could change now, after all, the strength of this top-ranking superb general was stronger than him.


    Acting according to the plan is now the most important thing.


    "Go down and lead the troops. You can break the Star City earlier to end the battle sooner." General Griffin said to Nan Xuling.


    "Yes!"


    Nan Xuling didn''t say much any more, and immediately led the army to go around and attacked Xinghui City.


    "General Bai, the enemy army and the army on the left have all begun to attack, but only the army on the right did not attack."


    Ma Yuan pointed to the right side of the Griffin generals and said: "According to the news I have received, there are 300,000 elite cavalry on the right side of the enemy army. If the enemy army takes advantage of our frontal battle, let the cavalry launch The sneak attack is definitely not good news for us."


    "Finally thought that now we must pay more attention to the enemy army on the right side!"


    Bai Qi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the enemy army, and pondered slightly, saying, "There are three superb generals in the enemy line. The top-grade generals, Griffin generals, sit in the Chinese army, control the army, and command the army. . "


    "Nan Xu, an extremely low-grade general, has taken the lead, and led the army on the left to look around, trying to bypass and attack the side of our army."


    "But why has Nan Xuling, another inferior general, not showing up for a long time?"


    "It must be in the army on the right, trying to wait until we are fighting head-on and launch a sneak attack!" Ma Yuan said immediately.


    "It is inevitable to launch a sneak attack, but I don''t think the enemy is going to attack on the frontal battlefield." Bai Qi said.


    "This..." Ma Yuan was stunned, looking at Bai Qi in doubt, and said: "General Bai, what do you mean by this?"


    "If I were a Griffin general, I would definitely think of another way when I knew that the enemy was a top-level general and could not end the battle in a short time."


    Bai Qi said indifferently: "When the enemy forces are all pulled out of the city to fight against the enemy''s army, the enemy''s city must be extremely empty. If at this time, send a good general and lead an army to attack the enemy without knowing it. The city will surely be able to break through the enemy city."


    "As long as the enemy''s rear city is destroyed, the enemy''s morale will definitely be severely hit. As far as ours is concerned, morale will rise. One will lose strength, and victory is in sight!"


    "boom!"


    When Ma Yuan heard this, he only felt a loud noise in his mind, as if something had exploded. At the same time, he felt that his sacred platform became very clear at this moment, and he had a complete understanding of military operations. Go up a level.


    "what?"


    Bai Qi was a little surprised to see his expression. The first time he came here, he knew that Ma Yuan was a half-step super general, and he was only one step away from the real super general.


    During this period of time, leading troops to defend the offensive of the enemy''s top military commander was quite effective, making his ��one step away�� closer, and it only took an opportunity to break through to the realm of the inferior top general.


    The aura that exudes in the body of Ma Yuan now is exactly the aura of an extremely low-grade general.


    Just when his own words fell, Ma Yuan actually broke through!


    This surprised Bai Qi. His remarks were only an analysis of the war situation and what he would do when he was in the position of an enemy leader. He did not speak too deeply, but Ma Yuan was able to find a breakthrough from these remarks. Opportunity.


    It''s really not easy.

 Chapter 1925： Bai Qizhiwei

    Bai Qi is a top-ranking military commander, and he knows these realms very well.


    A breakthrough in the realm of a military commander is much more difficult than a breakthrough in the realm of a military commander.


    Because the breakthrough of the martial artist realm, under the holy sovereign, it often only needs some talents, plus enough heaven and earth aura to reach it smoothly.


    Even some disciples of the big family can stimulate the blood in the body right after they are born, and directly rely on the blood to establish their talents. Cultivating to the Lord is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    This is why among the three superpowers of Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, there are not a few sages in their 20s and 30s.


    Some warriors with strong talents and strong bloodlines can even become warriors at the pinnacle of the Nineth Heavenly Heaven at the age of twenty-five or sixteen.


    What they need to break through is only to reach the martial arts emperor.


    Only this hurdle is the real problem they face.


    It is also a hurdle that most of the world will fall.


    Because the hurdle of the emperor really needs opportunity.


    Except for a few different beasts of heaven and earth, or it is impossible to rely on talent at all, the bloodline can successfully cultivate into a martial arts emperor level existence.


    The realm of generals is different!


    The advancement of military commanders also requires talent, but this talent is not a talent for cultivation, but is manifested in the three aspects of strategic analysis on the battlefield, understanding of the battle situation, and tactical layout.


    This also makes military commanders not so many restrictions, even ordinary civilians, as long as you can achieve these three aspects, you can grow on the road of military commanders step by step.


    And when it comes to the level of the top military commander, it is not talented.


    Generals, if you want to be the top generals, you must rely on opportunities formed by the right time and place.


    Some generals suddenly wake up in their sleep, and they will find that they have a deeper understanding of the military formation and successfully become the top generals.


    There are also generals who are fully engaged in the battle during the marching battle, breaking through the realm unknowingly and becoming the top generals.


    In addition, there are many more ways to make the generals break through. You only need your chance to become a super general.


    But in the end, you also need your own comprehension ability to seize this opportunity.


    Compared with warriors, the top warriors are equivalent to the saints among the warriors.


    The martial artist''s cultivation has a great influence on the family and power.


    With a good background, the road to the Lord has been paved for you, and you only need to walk through it.


    The military commander can only rely on himself to grow up.


    Or what family and forces can provide is to give you more opportunities for experience, but can you grasp it and rely on yourself.


    This is why, often many people in ordinary families become powerful generals.


    In Bai Qi''s understanding, there are two emperors in Wuzhou who have grown from a small soldier to the emperor of the entire Wuzhou.


    The profession of military commander is absolutely fair!


    Bai Qi has seen a lot of military commanders, but like Ma Yuan, who has been trapped in half-step super military commanders for many years, today I heard his usual analysis of the battle situation, and he can understand what he lacks.


    So as to break through to the level of the top military commander!


    This kind of opportunity to seize one''s own through ordinary and trivial things seems ordinary, but in fact it is too difficult and too difficult.


    This horse aid is definitely a manufacturable material!


    Bai Qi secretly decided in his heart that when the trouble of the Silver Wolf Dynasty was solved, he wanted to find a way to introduce Ma Yuan to Lu Feng. With Lu Feng''s discerning eyes, he would definitely not let Ma Yuan''s ability go to waste.


    "Thank you, General Bai!"


    After Ma Yuan reacted from the breakthrough, he bowed in gratitude to Bai.


    The words are very sincere!


    Although he knew that Bai Qi was just an analysis of the usual battle situation, not specifically for him to break through.


    I just grabbed what I was missing and formed an opportunity to make a successful breakthrough.


    But he knew better that if he hadn''t said this in vain, his ��one step away�� from the supreme military commander might be one step away in his life!


    Even if Bai Qi did it unintentionally, for him, it was a great kindness.


    Bai Qidian nodded, there was nothing polite, and he accepted Ma Yuan''s thanks.


    Because he is both a military commander, he can understand Ma Yuan''s thoughts, and too much politeness is not good.


    "General Bai, since the enemy wants to attack Xinghui City from the rear, it is better for me to lead 800,000 troops to set up an ambush, wait for the enemy to arrive, and sweep the enemy army!"


    After becoming a top general, Ma Yuan immediately thought of a way to break the game.


    If you annihilate the enemy''s attempted sneak attack, it will be a blow to the enemy''s frontal battlefield.


    "No need to."


    Bai Qi smiled faintly, and said: "It will take at least seven or eight days or even longer to attack from the rear. They are on the front battlefield, and they don''t have the strength to delay them so long."


    "This����"


    Ma Yuan was a little hesitant. After becoming a top general, he naturally knew that it would be impossible for a general of the same level to end the battle in a short time.


    Bai Qi and Griffin General are both top-ranking generals. It is almost impossible for Bai Qi to defeat the main force of Griffin General in a few days.


    Once a protracted battle is carried out, and the enemy army wants to attack the army, it will be disastrous for Xinghui City.


    "kill!"


    During their conversation, the army under the command of General Griffin had already rushed over, and in an instant they met with the army of the Lieqi Dynasty.


    As soon as the two armies collided, there was a close match.


    Because both armies are blessed by the military formation Huakai, the morale and strength of the soldiers have been improved a lot, and the armor condensed by the military formation can withstand part of the damage. The two armies fought with each other, causing it for a time. The damage is not big.


    "Condensation!"


    At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the army formation was condensed in the void under his control and turned into a spear.


    "Army attack?"


    When the Griffin general saw it, his brows were slightly frowned.


    The strength of the two sides is not much different, and both use military formations to consolidate armor to bless the combat power of their soldiers.


    At this time, using the army to attack will weaken the defense of the armor and bless the soldiers.


    Bai Qi, as a top-ranking military commander, definitely knew this.


    But why does he still do this?


    Is it possible to think that his own army''s attack can severely damage his own army?


    Everyone is a top-ranking military commander, so mad from Bai Qi?


    Thinking of this, the Griffin General also snorted coldly, and said, "I want to see how confident you are and dare to be so crazy!"


    "Condensation!"


    He also controlled the army formation to gather in the sky, turning it into a shield, and blocking the sky above his army, trying to block the spear that Bai Qi''s army turned into.


    "go with!"


    Bai Qi controlled the spear of the army formation and directly pierced the Griffin general!

 Chapter 1926： The army enters the gods, the emperors body!

    "boom!"


    Under the gaze of nearly tens of millions of soldiers on both sides, the spear of the military formation controlled by Bai Qi hit the strong shield of the military formation condensed by the Griffin General.


    The huge shield suddenly made a deafening noise.


    At that moment, no matter it was the soldier on that side, he felt his heart trembled.


    The military formations of both sides are their morale.


    Morale comes from their spirit!


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, under everyone''s gaze, the white army spear suddenly became more than a dozen meters long and became more than a hundred meters long, emitting a silvery white light.


    Bai Qi flickered, came into the void, and stood in the air.


    In front of him is the silver-white spear that is more than a hundred feet long!


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi let out a deep cry, and behind him, a huge shadow emerged.


    When the phantom showed its face, it turned out to be exactly the same as Bai Qi. From a distance, it was completely an enlarged version of Bai Qi.


    The phantom kept growing until it reached a hundred feet high before stopping.


    At this time, Bai Qi, standing in the sky like a giant, looked down on the battlefield with huge eyes.


    "Come on spear!"


    The silver spear of more than one hundred feet directly fell on Bai Qi.


    In an instant, Bai Qi no longer had the slightest breath of warrior on his body, and only the breath of military formation that made people look at him, shocked, and frightened!


    "Use yourself to transform yourself, use yourself to transform yourself!"


    "The army is in the gods, the emperor''s body!"


    "You... are you an emperor????"


    The look of the Griffin General suddenly became extremely frightened.


    He was a general of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and even a closed disciple of the Radium Carving Emperor, one of the two great Emperors of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    He once saw his master playing the emperor himself.


    Use yourself to transform yourself into an array, to transform yourself into an array, and an army to enter God, the body of an emperor!


    Here is the sign of entering the emperor.


    He turned white in front of him, and there was no real aura in his body, as if he was a military formation, and here was a sign of the military formation.


    It is to transform itself into an array, to transform itself into a display.


    The hundred-zhang phantom gathered by the army is exactly the body of an emperor!


    This...this is the only skill that the emperor has!


    The Griffin warlord instantly felt desperate. Although he was a top-ranked superb general, it was precisely because he was a top-ranked superb warrior that he knew how far this realm was from the emperor.


    Bai Qi is an emperor, how can he be an enemy?


    "drop!"


    Bai Qi''s figure of one hundred feet tall, holding an army spear in his hand, stab the army shield of the Griffin General below.


    Seeing this scene, the Griffin General was shocked and said loudly: "No, you are not an emperor!"


    He could see from the movement of the ��Emperor General��s body�� that Bai Qi��s behavior was very stiff, and the real Emperor��s body would be like the body of a warrior himself, and it would never have any stiffness when displayed.


    The white emperor''s body in front of him was obviously not the case.


    Bai Qi is definitely not an emperor!


    Thinking of this, the Griffin General''s heart ignited hope.


    As long as Bai Qi is an emperor, he has the confidence to block Bai Qi''s attack because he believes in his own abilities.


    Although he is also very clear that he can display the body of an emperor, even if the realm of Bai Qi has not stepped into the level of an emperor, he is only one step away from the emperor.


    But this step away is his current opportunity.


    When he thought about it, Bai Qi had already pierced the army spear in his hand.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the spear stabbed the huge shield of the army formed by the Griffin generals.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, there was a broken sound.


    In the blink of an eye, many visible cracks appeared on the giant shield.


    The soldiers below felt their heads humming as if they had been hit by a giant hammer.


    "attack!"


    Bai Qi waved his left hand, and the army of the Lieqi dynasty below directly slayed fiercely under his control.


    The coalition forces under the Griffin generals were affected by the cracks in the army formation, and their combat effectiveness fell a lot at a time. They were retreating steadily under the rush of the Lieqi Dynasty army.


    "Bai Qi, don''t think it''s over like this!"


    The Griffin general glared at Bai Qi in the sky, and roared: "With the spirit of God, burn!"


    "boom!"


    I saw a green-green-green light-yellow gas floating above the heads of the soldiers under the generals of Griffin Wars, which merged into the huge shield of his army.


    In an instant, I saw that the huge shield of the army that was already full of cracks was restored in an instant.


    "mad!"


    This was not over yet, the Griffin General slammed his hand, and the army''s aura instantly became violent.


    The coalition forces under the envelopment of the army, all red-eyed and mad, counterattacked the army of the Lieqi Dynasty.


    Their combat effectiveness is stronger than the previous military formation armor blessing.


    The most important thing is that even if some soldiers had their arms cut off, they seemed to have no feeling at all, and they still rushed forward like crazy.


    Until he was killed.


    "Secrets of the military formation!"


    Bai Qi frowned when he saw that the secrets of the military formation were generally taboo secrets, which could stimulate the potential of soldiers and make them lose their minds in a short time.


    And in this process, there will be no feeling!


    But after the secret method, all soldiers will be at least fifteen years old.


    You know, ordinary soldiers are not comparable to warriors.


    In the eyes of some powerful fighters, fifteen years is a matter of retreat in the blink of an eye.


    But for ordinary soldiers, fifteen years means too much.


    And after the secret method, the soldiers'' spirits and spirits who were motivated by the secret method will be greatly consumed and can no longer continue on the battlefield, because their spirits and spirits can no longer be condensed into an army formation.


    It is precisely because of this that such secret methods are banned by default in the generals profession.


    Unless it is a country facing the crisis of annihilation, it will desperately use secret methods to fight to the death.


    But now the Griffin general turned out to directly urge the army secret method.


    "It''s not my own army, it really doesn''t hurt at all to use it!"


    Bai Qi saw it and sighed softly in his heart. He could understand the mind of Griffin General.


    If the Griffin battle is to lead the army of the Qianzhou Dynasty, he will definitely not dare to use such a secret method without completely falling into death.


    This Griffin warlord can''t be the army of his own dynasty, so he has no scruples!


    The Griffin general looked at Bai Qi coldly, and sneered in his heart.


    He has already used the last secret technique, and the army formation with secret technique blessing can at least block the attack of Bai Qi for several days.


    And the soldiers under his command, when their potential was thoroughly stimulated, were brave and unparalleled, and they would surely be able to defeat the soldiers of the Lieqi Dynasty.


    At that time, unless Bai Qi also uses secret methods, it is also to stimulate the potential of soldiers, or it is absolutely impossible to defeat himself.


    If it is true that Bai Qi uses secret methods, Griffin General will be very proud even if he is defeated.


    Because it can force a half-step emperor general to use the secret method of the military formation, for a top-ranking super general, this is something worth showing off.


    Even if it is defeated!

 Chapter 1927： Death of the Army

    "If you want to resist with this method, it seems a little bit not enough."


    Bai Qi looked at the fierce enemy army below, but shook his head slightly.


    The silver-white army spear was held in his hand again.


    Then slammed down the huge shield of the army formed by the Griffin generals!


    The Griffin General''s gaze was firmly locked on the army spear that descended from the sky, and his whole body was trembling.


    It''s usually excitement, usually panic.


    If his army shield blocked this blow, it would mean that he blocked a half-step imperial general''s master attack. By then, it will not only play a decisive role in this war.


    For him, it is even more significant.


    Blocking the attack of a half-step imperial general would increase the confidence of a top-ranking superb general.


    With such an experience, it is even more difficult for him to have more confidence in facing the imperial general''s threshold.


    This is the reason for his excitement.


    The panic was because he was afraid that his huge shield would not be able to block Bai Qi''s attack, which meant that he was completely defeated in this battle.


    Even this battle was a battle in which he used all means. If he still fails, it will be a huge blow to him.


    It is very likely to affect his generals.


    So he was frightened.


    But the interweaving of these two emotions quickly disappeared with the fall of the army spear in Bai Qi''s hand.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Bai Qi''s army spear pierced the army shield of General Griffin.


    "blocked?"


    The Griffin general who didn''t hear the cracking sounded a sudden joy in his heart.


    But just when his heart was just excited, a sudden ��click�� came.


    "not good!"


    The Griffin general suddenly raised his head, only to see that his army shield was instantly covered with cracks, and finally it shattered completely with a bang.


    "Do not!"


    The Griffin General was panicked instantly, but before he had any more emotions, his heart was sweet and blood spurted out.


    The army formation was broken, and for him, the general who arranged the army formation, his mind was also hit hard.


    Not to mention the soldiers below, along with the shattering of the army, the fierce and unparalleled soldiers who were originally stimulated by the secret law were instantly slumped.


    Facing the attack of the Lieqi Dynasty army, there was no resistance at all, and it was completely defeated in an instant.


    In the end, it was completely defeated!


    Seeing the coalition forces that have become a broken army, the Griffin general is bitter in his heart.


    The reason why I was sent to Yuzhou to help Qian Huan was because he helped Qian Huan compete for the crown prince.


    Secondly, it was also because he had been trapped in the realm of a top-ranking superb general for too long, and his teacher asked him to lead the army and seek a breakthrough in the war.


    After all, in Xizhou, the Qianzhou dynasty that had unified the entire state had long ago, and there was no such level of war for him to experience and comprehend.


    So, he came.


    However, he lost!


    Completely defeated!


    This time, not only did it not help him break through the bottleneck at all, it would also affect his subsequent journey of military commanders.


    "General, go quickly!"


    Nan Xuduan ran back at this time, and said anxiously beside the Griffin General: "If we fail this time, we can look for opportunities to come back. You must not lose it here!"


    The Griffin General is not a fool, he didn''t plan to accompany these troops to death.


    Let Nan Xuduan pull away from the battlefield.


    Standing in the void, Bai Qi saw the Griffin Warrior leaving, but he did not stop him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t have the strength to stop him, but it was more useful to let go of the Griffin Warrior than to kill him.


    Although the Griffin warlord was sent by the Second Prince faction privately, it was after all the top-ranking generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty. If it is damaged here, the Qianzhou Dynasty will be furious, and may send troops directly to attack Yuzhou.


    For the Nanyan dynasty that has not yet ended the Yuzhou war, it is really inappropriate for more forces to intervene in Yuzhou at this time.


    After letting go of the Griffin generals, this loss can only be swallowed honestly by the people of the Second Prince Qianhuan faction. Even if they want revenge, they can only come from the Second Prince faction.


    Compared to the revenge of the entire Qianzhou Dynasty, this is obviously easier to deal with.


    This was also something Jia Xu had urged before he came.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Without the support of the army, the coalition forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty had no resistance at all when faced with the attack of the Lieqi Dynasty army, and they could only be chased and killed in a frenzy.


    Bai Qi didn''t participate in it, and left the finishing touches to Ma Yuan.


    He and Shan Xiaochuan returned to Xinghui City and found Emperor Zong Xiangqing of the Lieqi Dynasty.


    "General Bai, thank you so much for this matter. If it weren''t for you, the Lieqi Dynasty would be inevitable today."


    In the city lord''s mansion, Zong Xiangqin, who was waiting here, looked at Bai Qi and Shan Xiaochuan with gratitude.


    "Your Majesty, don''t say this, let''s immediately declare that the Lieqi Dynasty of the world surrendered to the blood-clothed building!" Shan Xiaochuan smiled lightly.


    Zong Xiangqing''s expression froze, and he smiled bitterly, "Shan host, can this matter be accommodating? I swear, the Lieqi Dynasty promises to be absolutely loyal to the Blood-Clothed House from now on, and there will never be any betrayal!"


    "What do you think?"


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Zong Xiangqing with a smile, and said, "To put it bluntly, the Blood-Clothed House is a killer organization. The killer organization is most concerned about its credibility. If you don��t care about credibility, your Majesty, let��s not talk about the Heaven and Earth Contract. The killer doesn��t say much to someone who doesn��t speak credibility."


    This is already a threat from Chi Guoguo!


    In other words, just a notice.


    Because in accordance with the heaven and earth contract, after the Griffin warlord is resolved, the Blood Robe Building will accept the Lieqi Dynasty.


    The Lieqi Dynasty no longer exists in Yuzhou.


    Zong Xiangqing also understands this, but he still holds a little hope.


    But Shan Xiaochuan''s words already gave him this last hope.


    "Ugh!"


    Zong Xiangqin looked at Shan Xiaochuan, knelt on the ground, and said, "The Lieqi Dynasty has since surrendered to the Xueyilou, and I will immediately go back and declare the world!"


    "That''s right." Shan Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    After Zong Xiangqin left, his back was very lonely.


    This departure means that the Lieqi Dynasty has since disappeared in Yuzhou.


    This dynasty that has been passed down for more than three thousand years will never be seen again.


    "As a result, of the ten major dynasties in Yuzhou, eight dynasties were controlled by His Majesty."


    After Zong Xiangqin left, Shan Xiaochuan smiled and said while looking at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qidian nodded and said with a smile: "When the war with the dynasty is over, it will be time to unify the entire Yuzhou."


    Shan Xiaochuan nodded in agreement.


    According to the current arrangement, the settlement of the dynasty is the matter of the last six months or one year.


    Of course, the premise is that no accidents happen.


    "General Bai, the Lieqi dynasty''s affairs have been resolved, should we also go back? After all, on the frontal battlefield, we still need to make some preparations." Shan Xiaochuan said to Bai Qi.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Qi said: "I''ll wait for Ma Yuan to come back."


    "Ma Yuan?"

 Chapter 1928： Five Tigers General, Jinma Chao!

    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Bai Qi with some doubts, and asked, "Why does General Bai wait for Ma''s aid?"


    "Ma Yuan is a military commander with good talent, very potential, and worth training. I am going to introduce him to your majesty." Bai Qi said.


    Flashing Xiaochuan suddenly.


    Just now Ma Yuan broke through the bottleneck of the top military commander on the battlefield. He was also by his side, understanding Ma Yuan''s potential.


    But hesitated, he said: "I will introduce Ma to your Majesty now. Will it expose our relationship with the dynasty and get news from the dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Bai Qi heard it hesitated.


    Although he values ??Ma Yuan very much and thinks this is a talent, if he is now anxious to introduce the relationship between Xueyilou and the Nanyan Dynasty, then he is a sinner.


    He pondered slightly, Bai Qi shook his head, and said, "Forget it, let''s wait until the war with the dynasty is over!"


    Shan Xiaochuan also nodded, this is the safest way.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, Bai Qi, for taking the Lieqi Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining system rewards, three ordinary summoning opportunities, and 5 billion experience points."


    Lu Feng, who was far away from Yangcheng, suddenly heard a system prompt in his mind.


    "Oh? Solved so soon?"


    Lu Feng''s expression was a bit surprised. He knew Jia Xu''s plan, but he didn''t expect that the Lieqi Dynasty would have been taken down in less than ten days.


    "It seems that the top-ranking general of Qianzhou Dynasty is not a white opponent at all!"


    Lu Feng smiled and was very happy.


    After all, the Griffin warlord was the first time that the Nanyan Dynasty and the real Great Dynasty generals fought against each other. Bai Qi can win, not only for the victory of the Lieqi Dynasty, it is also a good thing for the entire Nanyan Dynasty.


    After all, this is of reference significance for the subsequent wars between the Nanyan Dynasty and other dynasties.


    Especially the demise of the Lieqi Dynasty gave him three summoning opportunities, which made him somewhat happy.


    "System, start calling." Lu Feng said.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and getting a random generals realm promotion card."


    "Random generals realm promotion card: can randomly raise a small realm of the generals of the host."


    "This is the first time it has been summoned."


    Lu Feng remembered that he had summoned the Intermediate Realm Upgrade Card last time and used it for Gao Shun, which directly raised the realm of Gao Shun''s military commander to the level of the mid-tier superb military commander.


    This random generals realm promotion card, I don''t know who will be promoted.


    "Wait, this random realm upgrade card seems to have no restrictions!"


    Lu Feng took a close look at all the information on this realm improvement card, and there were indeed no restrictions, and his face was instantly surprised.


    There is no limit, which means that the top generals can also be upgraded.


    If they were directly promoted to the three of Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Guo Ziyi, and Xue Rengui, then they could directly become emperors!


    You know, these four people are all top-ranking generals now!


    If one of these four can really be promoted to an emperor, then Lu Feng can directly push the army across.


    An emperor cannot be resisted by some superb generals at all, even top-rank superb generals.


    "System, use random generals realm upgrade card!" Lu Feng used it without hesitation, and then looked forward to the system''s prompt sound.


    "Ding, the Random General Realm Upgrade Card was successfully used."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully raising the realm of Zhou Yu''s general. At present, Zhou Yu''s realm is the top-ranking general!"


    "Even Zhou Yu was selected."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was a little happy and disappointed.


    I am happy because Zhou Yu has already become a top-ranking general, but the Shuiji warlord of the dynasty is also a top-ranking general, and is only one step away from the top-ranking general.


    For the navy, the gap between the realm of military commanders is bigger than that of Lu Bing generals.


    This is why Zhou Yu''s navy and Shui Jizhe will always be in peace, and no major war has broken out.


    Now Zhou Yu''s military commander level has been upgraded to a middle-ranking military commander, which also means that he can lead the navy to suppress the water extreme warrior, and even defeat the water extreme warrior.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, this is good news.


    Because as long as the frontal decisive battle begins, Zhou Yu''s navy will attack and defeat the navy of the Shui Ji warrior, and the dynasty will be distracted to defend Zhou Yu''s navy attack.


    At that time, pressure was placed on the dynasty on the side, allowing Guo Ziyi''s army to attack the dynasty more easily.


    Disappointment was because this random generals realm promotion card failed to select Bai Qi Yue Fei. If they were selected and let them directly become emperor generals, it would be an overwhelming advantage for the battle.


    But in general, this military commander realm promotion card did not disappoint Lu Feng.


    "System, start the second summoning opportunity." Lu Feng continued to summon, and there were two more opportunities.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning Ma Chao, the fierce general of the last Eastern Han Dynasty!"


    "Ma Chao?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng was stunned, but he was overjoyed immediately.


    He didn''t expect that this actually summoned Ma Chao.


    Ma Chao''s name was not known to many people in the previous life of China.


    Five Tigers Admiral Jinma Chao!


    Ma Chao''s well-known battles, first, in the battle of Tongguan, chasing and killing Cao Cao, scared Cao Cao cut his robe and beard.


    The second is the shocking battle with Xu Chu, which made everyone marvel at Ma Chao''s power.


    It was almost that battle that made Xu Chu famous all over the world.


    In addition, in the foreign warfare, Ma Chao, who fought Qiang Hu Zun, called him General Shenweitian, which is enough to show Ma Chao''s bravery.


    However, Ma Chao is also a tragic figure in the Three Kingdoms.


    He spent most of his life in war killings, but most of them were fleeing. Despite the fact that he chased Cao Cao and scared Cao Cao to cut his robe and beard, he was finally defeated.


    Cao Cao is fine, he withdrew himself.


    Later, he attached to Zhang Lu in Hanzhong, was jealous of Zhang Lu''s subordinates, and almost died.


    Later, he returned to Liu Bei, which was considered to be a good one, but with the defeat in the battle of Xiabian, Ma Chao no longer held a soldier, which is pitiful.


    Before dying, he once wrote to Liu Bei: "There are more than two hundred people in the court, which was condemned by Meng De. Only his younger brother Dai, who should be the successor of Wei Zong''s blood and food, is deeply astonished. Words."


    Although he was a general, but Ma Chao was almost completely wiped out in this life.


    It''s also lingering.


    His younger brother Ma Dai also had a famous deed, beheading Wei Yan.


    This cut was almost cut off the last general of Shu Kingdom.


    Only one Jiang Wei is left, and it''s hard to support a single tree.


    However, even though Ma Chao was miserable for half his life, his bravery is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Jinmachao, General Shenweitian, here is the best proof!


    "System, open Ma Chao''s message!"

 Chapter 1929： The king is a believer!

    Soon, Ma Chao''s information appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Ma Chao: The word Mengqi is a native of Maoling Fufeng. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the warlord, the famous general of the Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period, the eldest son of Wei Wei Ma Teng after the horse aid of General Fubo; the five tiger generals of the Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period, the general Huqi, and the marquis of Wuxiang.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord (the current realm is the peak of the first heaven of the Lord, and the strength of the host will increase to the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord within three months)


    Loyalty: 90


    Identity setting: Ma Chao is the grandson of Ma Yuan, a general of the Lieqi Dynasty. He has heard of the prosperous period of the Nanyan Dynasty, lamenting the might of the host, and yearning for him.


    "Grandson of Ma Yuan?"


    Lu Feng looked strange.


    In history, Ma Chao was indeed a descendant of General Fubo Ma Yuan, but he was separated from Ma Yuan for several generations.


    However, the system was set to be the grandson of Ma Yuan in this life, which is justified.


    It''s just that the loyalty is a bit low.


    But thinking about it is normal, after all, Ma Chao is not a general of the Nanyan Dynasty, but a descendant of the generals of the Lieqi Dynasty.


    Moreover, Lu Feng did not worry that Ma Chao would surrender to the enemy, because in the news reported by Bai Qi, Ma Yuan was promoted to the top rank general. If he were not worried about exposing the relationship between the Nanyan Dynasty and the Xueyilou, he would now recommend Ma to refer to him. Yourself.


    Ma Chao is the grandson of Ma Yuan. For Lu Feng, he can be transferred with only one order.


    But certainly not now.


    Just like what Bai Qi said, you can''t risk exposing the relationship between Nanyan Dynasty and Xueyilou because of this.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng took out the jade pendant to Bai Qi''s order and entered the order he gave him, asking him to call Ma Chao as a general.


    Bai Qi will attack the dynasty from the side after the Nanyan dynasty and dynasty decisive battle begins. With Ma Chao, this fierce general is here, it will be easier.


    At the same time, it can be considered that Ma Chao has been recruited, which will allow Ma Chao''s strength to rise to the peak of the Seventh Heaven in a shorter period of time.


    After doing all this, Lu Feng looked at the last summoning opportunity he had left, and didn''t plan to keep it, so he used it directly.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, the call is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Zhao Yun Realm Upgrade Card."


    "Zhao Yun Realm Upgrading Card: It can increase Zhao Yun''s strength from three small realms to five small realms, and raise his general level to the top-notch general."


    "Zhao Yun Realm Upgrade Card?"


    Lu Feng looked surprised. He didn''t expect that this time he would summon Zhao Yun''s realm improvement card directly.


    And this promotion card is very good.


    Zhao Yun''s strength has always been very good in the Nanyan Dynasty. Tianxiandao was also famous in Yuzhou in the First Battle, but compared with Lu Buhuo''s illness, there was a gap.


    On the one hand, because Zhao Yun''s strength was suppressed by the system, he had not been completely unblocked, and he was not considered the top in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Secondly, he is not a super general, so his reputation is not as good as that of others.


    If he raises his realm this time, his combat effectiveness will be much improved.


    "Use Zhao Yun Realm Upgrade Card immediately!" Lu Feng said.


    "Ding, Zhao Yun Realm Upgrade Card is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host Zhao Yun''s realm upgrade card for successfully using it. Zhao Yun''s realm has been improved by four small realms."


    Zhao Yun: The host summons a figure, a famous general in the Three Kingdoms period.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the six heavens.


    The realm of military commanders: inferior generals.


    Faction: Nanyan Dynasty


    Martial arts: Hundred Bird Chaofeng Spear, Seven Snake Disc Spear.


    Supernatural power: gentian (Zhao Yun will increase three small realms after use, which is extremely powerful.)


    Talented supernatural powers: fearless (Zhao Yun''s talented supernatural powers can make Zhao Yun enter the state of war **** when cast.)


    Passive magical powers: Wushen (a state only possessed by martial arts masters. Entering this state, Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Looking at Zhao Yun''s message, Lu Feng showed a smile on his face. Zhao Yun''s strength after using the Realm Upgrade Card can be said to be very good.


    Lu Feng looked forward to Zhao Yun''s performance in this decisive battle.


    However, with a slight hesitation, Lu Feng issued an order, ordering Zhao Yun to rush back to Tianxian Dao immediately and follow Guo Ziyi''s order.


    When the Tianxian Dao army was dispatched to the Liyang battlefield before, Lu Feng transferred Zhao Yun over.


    After all, as a military commander, Zhao Yun''s strength is still very good, and he can definitely play a good effect in the big battle.


    But now that Zhao Yun''s realm has been promoted to the peak of the sixth heaven of the sage, the military commander''s realm has also reached the level of inferior and superb generals.


    Then it should have a better effect.


    Sending him to Guo Ziyi''s command will surely be able to play a miraculous effect in the assault on the dynasty!


    After doing this, Lu Feng smiled and murmured in a low voice: "It''s not bad, I didn''t disappoint myself in the three summoning opportunities this time."


    A random realm promotion card, which raised Zhou Yu''s general realm.


    Then Ma Chao was summoned. After being called up as a general, he will be an absolute fierce general in the future.


    The Zhao Yun Realm Upgrading Card summoned at last has greatly increased Zhao Yun''s strength, providing an extra layer of protection for the assault on the Dynasty.


    The things summoned by these three summoning opportunities can be said to be very good.


    "Your Majesty, General Yue Fei, please see you!"


    At this moment, Zhengang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Yue Fei walked in under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    "In the end, General Yue Fei, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Yue Fei bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said, "No need to be polite."


    "Your Majesty Xie." Yue Fei stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at him and said with a smile: "Pengju, at this moment a big battle is coming, and you are not on the front line, why come to me?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister came this time to inform your Majesty of the battle deployment in this decisive battle, and please make your decision." Yue Fei took out a jade tube.


    "Haha, Pengju, I have already given you full responsibility for this battle. How to deploy the battle? You can discuss and decide with Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Changsun Wuji. You don''t have to let me do everything. Decided." Lu Feng smiled.


    As an emperor, Lu Feng knew very well that he had experienced everything personally. He might seem like a wise monarch to outsiders, but he did not trust the generals under his command.


    Before that, Lu Feng had already handed over the command of the army to Yue Fei in this big battle. Even the prime minister Jia Xu, and Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji and Liu Ji among the five strategists, Lu Feng also let As their assistants, the specifics were left to Yue Fei to make a decision.


    Since it has been handed over to Yue Fei, if he intervenes again, it will not only distrust Yue Fei, but also ruin his emperor''s majesty.


    So from the very beginning, Lu Feng had no plans to be the main general to direct this decisive battle.


    Perhaps for other people who are emperors, the emperor does not call the shots in such a decisive battle, and leaves it to his generals to make the decision. If he wins, he may have a great deal of merit.


    Will challenge the emperor''s authority.

 Chapter 1930： Gan Huans unwillingness

    But for Lu Feng, there is no such consideration.


    One is because he has a system and understands the loyalty of his generals to him.


    Secondly, it is because over the years, he led Nanyan to develop from a small kingdom to the present Nanyan dynasty. The majesty of the dynasty has long been impossible to challenge.


    Even if he does not direct the battle now, it is impossible to compromise his majesty.


    The reason why Lu Feng was still in Liyang City was just to deal with the martial arts masters that Qingchenzi might find, and to avoid the enemy''s martial arts masters from indiscriminately assassinating his military commanders.


    This time Lu Feng had completely delegated power to Yue Fei, and let him, a top-ranking military commander, command the army well.


    After all, Bai Qi''s battle in Xinghui City showed his half-step imperial power.


    Lu Feng also wanted to see if Yue Fei had reached the realm of a half-step imperial general when Yue Fei was fully deployed.


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Yue Fei understood Lu Feng''s meaning, his eyes were full of excitement.


    The majesty of such a large-scale decisive battle was completely entrusted to him, and four of the five great advisers gave him his assistance, which is enough to prove his absolute trust in him.


    I will certainly not let your Majesty down.


    In this frontal decisive battle, he will definitely fight beautifully, and he will definitely not lose to Guo Ziyi who is preparing to attack!


    Lu Feng nodded and asked Yue Fei to return to lead the battle.


    In the information he received, Yang Ming and other top generals invited by Qing Chenzi had already arrived in the military camp of the Imperial Dynasty at the Liyang Battlefield.


    Not surprisingly, the attack will be launched in two or three days.


    ...


    "This is the result you gave to this prince?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Huan coldly looked at the Griffin general who had returned from the battle, and said: "The 7.5 million army is all destroyed on the battlefield of Star City. It''s just that you and Nan Xuduan escaped back."


    "The dignified top-ranking generals, the most famous Griffin generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty, were defeated in front of a small dynasty. How can you save the face of the dynasty?"


    The Griffin general was also hot and ashamed.


    He was the top-ranking general of the Qianzhou Dynasty, but he was defeated in the end. If this were passed back, the generals of the other dynasties would definitely make him laugh at him.


    Because he is a member of the second prince faction, he laughed at the second prince Qianhuan.


    It can be said that his defeat was not only the loss of Qian Huan''s layout in Yuzhou, but also the prestige of the Second Prince in the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    It''s just that the Griffin general is also very helpless, saying: "His Royal Highness, it''s not that I am incompetent. It is really that the strength of the white is beyond my expectation."


    "Half-step emperor, is this really something I can handle!"


    The words of the Griffin general were very helpless.


    He was just a top-ranking general, and there was the opponent of the half-step emperor.


    Qian Huan looked gloomy and ugly when he heard it.


    His arrangement originally thought that it could shake Yuzhou, take most of Yuzhou''s land, and even more use it to get his crown prince.


    Unexpectedly, all the arrangements would be destroyed by this **** Bai Qi.


    Let his so-called plan stop before it even starts.


    Let his ambition become a ridiculous joke!


    "His Royal Highness, if we don''t want to go back to Xizhou in a desperate way, then we must solve Bai Qi." The Griffin General looked at Gan Huan and said: "Bai Qi does not die for a day, we will It is impossible to win the entire Western State!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Huan frowned slightly.


    "Now we have two choices."


    The Griffin General looked at Gan Huan, and said, "One, we can ask the people from the ��underworld�� to help us solve the problem!"


    "Hell!"


    Qian Huan''s complexion changed suddenly.


    The Jifu is a killer organization in Zhongzhou. Although it is not among the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, it is rumored that its strength is not weaker than any superpower in Zhongzhou.


    Once in the underworld, a killer was born and successfully assassinated a superpower emperor and powerful in Zhongzhou.


    Not only succeeded, but it also avoided the pursuit of this super power.


    It is rumored that this super power has fought against the people from the underworld many times, and they have won each other''s victory and defeat, so in the end, this matter was gone.


    Then the underworld killer assassinated another super-power warrior, a super powerhouse of the Sixth Heaven.


    Did not succeed, but finally retreated safely.


    Since then, the underworld assassin has become known as the epicenter state, and it has become a taboo between the words and discussions of those forces in the central state. Any force is afraid of meeting the underworld assassins.


    And the underworld killer always only recognizes benefits, regardless of goals.


    As long as the benefits given are in place, they dare to even let them assassinate some superpower suzerain leaders.


    Just as the head of the Tianlei Palace was hung on the target list of the underworld, but there was no killer who wanted to take it.


    The price of inviting people from the underworld to assassinate a half-step emperor is no less than asking the underworld to assassinate a martial arts emperor. What is needed is not something that Gan Huan can take out.


    Gan Huan shook his head directly and asked, "What is the second option?"


    "Then only ask my teacher, your grandfather will do it." The Griffin General said: "Second prince, your mother is the teacher''s youngest daughter, very loving, I believe you, he must be willing to come to Yuzhou to solve Falling white."


    Qian Huan looked pensive.


    His grandfather was the Radium Carving Emperor, one of the two great emperors of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and he was the great general of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and his status was high.


    Let his grandfather take action, to be honest, Gan Huan has no confidence at all.


    Even if his mother was his grandfather and elder daughter who was very loving, he had no confidence.


    After all, that was the great general of a dynasty protecting the country. Asking him to leave Xizhou and come to Yuzhou to help solve Bai Qi, it really made the Radium Carving Emperor lose his status.


    It''s just that now he has no other choice.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Gan Huan said, "If this is the case, that''s all there is to it. I will go back to the dynasty to find my grandfather now. You are guarding the Silver Wolf Dynasty here. You must not let the Blood Robe Tower find a chance to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty! "


    "Yes!" The Griffin general led the order.


    ...


    "Baiqi!"


    Inside the Imperial Military Camp, Yang Ming looked gloomy at the message from Ji Yinfu.


    According to the information, General Xueyilou Baiqi had already led the army to smash the attack of the Qianzhou Dynasty and defeated the Griffin General, the top general of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    At the same time, it was mentioned that Bai Qi was the existence of a half-step emperor, and Ji Yinfu highly praised Bai Qi in his letters, and even deliberately discussed with Qingchenzi and Xueyilou, letting Bai Qi act as the chief general.


    This made Yang Ming extremely angry, thinking that his dignity had been provoked.


    "Ji Yinfu, after you get rid of Yue Fei, you can take a look at how my Shenwu Dynasty general Yang Ming cut Baiqi to the sword!" Yang Ming sneered again and again.


    Seeing this, Qing Chenzi frowned slightly and said, "General Yang, be careful!"

 Chapter 1931： Yuzhou generals are your father!

    "General Yang, speak carefully!" Qing Chenzi said with a frown.


    Qing Chenzi was also very surprised, why Ji Yinfu would send such a message to Yang Ming at this time.


    Ji Yinfu should be very clear that Yang Ming is a very arrogant person. Didn''t he send out such a message that he would provoke Yang Ming.


    Once this goes too far, it may affect the entire battle.


    Not to mention that Bai Qi is now the general of the Blood-Clothed House, and the Blood-Clothed House and Dynasty are also cooperative.


    Annoyed Yang Ming, if he said something that shouldn''t be said and passed it to Bai Qi''s ears, it would not be guaranteed that it would not affect the cooperative relationship between the two parties.


    If it was normal, Qing Chenzi would not pay attention to this, but at this critical moment, if this information creates a gap between the two sides, all his efforts will be wasted.


    "Do not worry, I know it in my heart." Yang Ming smiled coldly and said: "Your own reputation depends on your own strength to prove it. You are good to watch and see how this battle has taught me. The generals of the Yan Dynasty are human!"


    Qing Chenzi nodded, he still trusted Yang Ming''s strength very much.


    After all, this is the top three superb generals in the Shenwu Dynasty!


    ...


    "The Prime Minister, won''t that letter really anger Yang Ming completely?"


    In the imperial study room of the imperial capital, Ji Yinfu looked worriedly at Bowen Fu.


    The previous letter to Yang Ming was written by Bowen Fu. He didn''t think much about it when he wrote it. Now thinking about it, if it angers Yang Ming, the trouble will be big.


    "Don''t worry, your Majesty, there won''t be any problems." Bowen Fu said with a smile: "Now I want to destroy the mind of the Nanyan Dynasty, Qingchenzi is heavier than us, even if Yang Ming is angry, Qingchenzi will Press it down."


    "Yang Ming had no choice but to vent his anger to the Nanyan Dynasty. For us, this is the best."


    Ji Yinfu nodded and said: "So the best!"


    Bowenfu didn''t say much, just sneered in his heart. Yang Ming had better be angry, and better to leave Yuzhou, regardless of the affairs between the dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty.


    But he also knows that this is basically impossible.


    Just like what he said, no matter how angry Yang Ming is, Qing Chenzi will suppress it.


    This also made Bowen more or less helpless.


    The appearance of Yang Ming brought his hope to the brink of shattering.


    ...


    In an instant, a few days passed.


    On the Liyang battlefield, the two armies have completely opened the front.


    51 million dynasty army, 35 million Nanyan dynasty army, a total of 86 million army gathered on the Liyang battlefield.


    On the side of the Nanyan Dynasty, the 35 million army had long been under his order and arranged in accordance with the best tactics that he had discussed with Jia Xu.


    But looking at the arrangement of the Imperial Army, Yue Fei and others frowned.


    "General Yue, what is the reason for Yang Ming''s arrangement of the army like this?" One of the lieutenants, Yu Chigong, looked at the front dynasty army with confusion.


    "If there is a tactical arrangement, it is normal, but the enemy army has no tactical arrangement at all, and the army advances directly. What is the reason?" Gao Shun, one of the lieutenants, also frowned slightly.


    Although Gao Shun was the general of the Nanyan Dynasty, he was also a lieutenant in this battle under the order of Lu Feng.


    Gao Shun had no objection to this either, he knew that it was more correct to let Yue Feila lead the whole army than himself.


    After all, Yue Fei is a top-grade military commander, he has not yet reached this state.


    Meng Tianweiqing all frowned as they looked.


    These people are all fighting in the South and the North. They have gone through a hundred battles, large and small, but they have never seen that general and the enemy in a decisive battle. The entire army can''t see the slightest tactical arrangement.


    Yue Fei frowned when he watched.


    As a top-ranking military commander, he could tell at a glance that the army under Yang Ming''s command really had no tactical arrangements, or even tactical arrangements that might be hidden in the dark.


    This can also be called preparing for a decisive battle?


    It''s just a joke!


    "The prime minister, Mrs. Guo, Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Longsun, what do you think is the situation?" Yue Fei turned to look at Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji and Changsun Wuji.


    All four of them fell into deep thought.


    Both Changsun Wuji and Liu Ji frowned, and for a while, they didn''t understand why Yang Ming made such an arrangement.


    "contempt!"


    Jia Xu, who is the best at pondering people''s hearts, spoke for a while and then pointed out the reason for Yang Ming''s arrangement.


    Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Sun Wuji heard the three of them, and they suddenly realized that smiles suddenly appeared on their faces and said: "The prime minister is very serious, despise it!"


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "There is no slight tactical arrangement among the enemy forces. If it is deliberately to show off the flaws, then there must be an absolutely subtle arrangement secretly to ensure that the outcome can be determined!"


    "But you, the general, can see that the enemy army has nothing secretly arranged, which is enough to prove that they are completely despising our army, thinking that the imperial army, under their leadership, can directly push us over and crush us."


    "Haha." Liu Ji smiled softly and said: "These superb generals from other states really don''t put our Yuzhou generals in their eyes!"


    "Such a decisive battle, dare to have such contempt, it seems that Yang Ming has been in the Shenwu Dynasty for a long time, and has developed a habit of despising the rest." Changsun Wuji shook his head and said: "General Yue, this Once, let you educate him well and let him know that Yuzhou��s generals are not something he can despise."


    Yue Fei grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I will let him know that Yuzhou generals are all his fathers!"


    Yue Fei''s words were filled with anger.


    Not only him, but also Gao Shun, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qinghuo Qubing and others, with anger in their eyes.


    As the superb generals, they know one thing well. When dealing with enemy generals, you can disdain them, but you must never look down on them. In tactics and strategy, you must pay attention to any arrangement of the enemy generals.


    This is not only a vigilance to oneself, but also a respect for the enemy.


    This is what a military commander should have.


    But when Yang Ming arranged it like this, he didn''t put them in his eyes and ignored them completely.


    This kind of ignorance makes the generals most angry.


    Meng Tian snorted coldly and said, "Let us see today, what can Yang Ming do!"


    "Wu Na child Yue Fei, dare to step out of the battle, let this general see if you have this courage!" At this moment, Yang Ming laughed loudly from the army of the Dynasty.


    "Hahaha!"


    His laughter fell, and the laughter of several other generals resounded again, and the laughter was all disdain for Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei directly patted his horse and walked out of the battlefield, looked at Yang Ming, and said loudly: "Grandson Yang Ming, you want to see your grandpa, grandpa is standing here for you to take a good look!"


    "I''m not old, my tone is not small!" Yang Ming stared at Yue Fei, his eyes flashed coldly, and said: "Today I will teach you how to fight this stinky hairy boy!"

 Chapter 1932： Yang Ming who was slapped crazy!

    "Haha, I''m afraid you lose and go home and cry for mom!" Yue Fei laughed.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gao Shunmengtian and others in the rear army also laughed.


    "Bastard kid!" Yang Ming was furious and shouted, "I would have killed you today!"


    "Get up!"


    "boom!"


    With a wave of Yang Ming''s hand, behind him, the morale of the 51 million dynasty army gathered, and it instantly turned into a monstrous army formation.


    "Condensation!"


    Yang Ming controlled the formation of the army and turned into a big sword with a length of hundreds of feet, and slashed at Yue Fei.


    "Humph!"


    Yue Fei snorted disdainfully, waved his hands, the morale of the Nanyan Dynasty army gathered, and it also turned into a monstrous army formation.


    "Hehe, want to defend with the army?"


    Seeing Yue Fei''s movements, Yang Ming shook his head for a while, with a look of disdain, and said, "I''m looking for death!"


    The outstanding generals of the other dynasties around him shook their heads.


    At their level, it is very clear that the offensive team has a far greater advantage than the defense team in a military confrontation.


    Because the offense is more selective.


    And your defensive side must define the generals as defensive, and your subsequent military campaigns are mostly defensive. The control of the timing on the battlefield is not only a little weaker than the offensive side.


    But in the face of the enemy��s offensive, you don��t have absolute confidence to choose the same offense. The Israeli army��s hard steel, if it is blocked, is okay, if it cannot be blocked, it will affect the entire army.


    Therefore, in many wars, some generals will choose to defend first, and then look for opportunities to attack.


    In the eyes of these generals, Yue Fei intended to do this.


    But facing the attack of a top-ranking military general, once you choose to defend, then you can only defend forever!


    "boom!"


    Just when they thought that Yue Fei was going to defend, they saw that Yue Fei was actually controlling the army to form a long spear of the same hundred feet long!


    "what?"


    This scene scared those imperial generals.


    Yu Pishan, a top military general from Beizhou Beilei Dynasty, said in shock, "Yue Fei didn''t want to survive? He chose to attack at this time!"


    Bai Yufan, a top-ranking general of the Fenglan Dynasty, shook his head slightly, and said, "I don''t understand Yue Fei''s choice. Maybe he thinks he is also a top-ranking general. Can you fight General Yang?"


    "Idiot!" Lei Gengjin sneered coldly, also a top general of the Fenglan Dynasty, and said: "Even if the same top-grade military commander was taken advantage of, they still offended and chose to attack. This is simply killing him!"


    "It seems that the Nanyan dynasty didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Such a general can become a master, which is extremely ridiculous!"


    The rest of the top generals all agreed with Lei Gengjin''s words.


    As the supreme generals, they understand Yang Ming''s power very well, and they understand that the risk of rash attack after being taken advantage of is huge. If they are not careful, the army will collapse, which will directly lead to the collapse of the entire battle!


    Although they all hate Yang Ming''s arrogance, they have to admit that Yang Ming''s strength is the strongest among them.


    The top-ranking superb generals, or the top three top-ranking superb generals of the Shenwu Dynasty, this is in hand, Yang Ming can be called the strongest top-ranking generals under the emperor.


    Faced with such an enemy general, it is not a wise choice to rashly choose to attack.


    "boom!"


    While they were thinking about this, the army broadsword and the army long spear that were also more than a hundred feet in the sky collided together.


    Suddenly, both sides trembled.


    "Ok?"


    The imperial generals represented by Yu Yushan felt the trembling of the army, and looked at the sky suspiciously. How could the army on both sides tremble?


    Shouldn''t this mean that the enemy army is on the verge of collapse?


    At this look, they were surprised that their eyes were about to fall out.


    The army''s broadsword and army''s long spear in the sky are in a frantic clash, and the atmosphere of the army is constantly eroding the surrounding world.


    But after many confrontations, the army spear slowly gained the upper hand, and began to suppress the army sword that Yang Ming had condensed with 51 million army morale!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Yu Mengshan, Bai Yufan, and Lei Gengjin, the three top-ranking generals, were almost stunned.


    Yang Ming is the top three superb generals in the Shenwu Dynasty. Now facing a small Yuzhou superb superb general, Yue Fei, is the army actually suppressed?


    Moreover, the army led by Yue Fei was only 35 million.


    The army led by Yang Ming is 51 million, a real 16 million more than Yue Fei''s army!


    In terms of army morale, Yang Ming is definitely higher than Yue Fei.


    But the military formation gathered by the two sides was exactly the opposite. Yang Ming''s military formation was actually suppressed by Yue Fei!


    This����


    This����


    How dare they believe this!


    "Damn bastard!"


    The most shocking thing at this time was Yang Ming, as the master of the army formation, he could most feel the suppression of Yue Fei''s army formation.


    Under this kind of suppression, he felt that his mind became very, very difficult to control the army formation every time. If he didn''t pay attention, Yue Fei would find a chance to directly break through his army formation.


    This feeling is about to suffocate him.


    But this kind of suffocation was something he had never felt in other top-ranking generals.


    Only when facing those emperors and generals of the Shenwu dynasty, did he have such a sense of suffocation.


    However, Yue Fei is not an emperor!


    "I can never lose to you!"


    Yang Ming gritted his teeth, forcibly controlled his mind, stabilized the army, and attempted to overturn the suppression of Yue Fei''s army!


    "It seems that Yang Ming is indeed not weak!"


    In the Nanyan Dynasty army formation, Gao Shun looked at Yang Ming, nodded, and said: "It is indeed a very strong military commander who can be ranked in the top three of the Shenwu Dynasty."


    "Indeed." Meng Tian also nodded and said: "This kind of military formation control ability, in Yuzhou, except for General Yue Fei, the rest have not been seen."


    "Of course, Bai Qi who has reached half a step as an emperor is not included in it!"


    "To be honest, General Yue Fei''s military formation capabilities also surprised me." Huo Qubing smiled: "I can suppress Yang Ming, who is also a top-ranking general, to this level. I am afraid that it will not be long before General Yue Fei can reach half a step. The realm of an emperor general."


    "Unfortunately, this Yang Ming came to Yuzhou with a frenzied expression, and he met General Bai Qi in the first battle. It was really a bit miserable." Jia Xu smiled lightly.


    The others nodded.


    If Yang Ming was more prepared, although he was not Yue Fei''s opponent in the army, he would definitely not be suppressed forever.


    "Now it''s up to Yang Ming to choose."


    Guo Jia smiled and said: "If Yang Ming wants to save face, I''m afraid this big battle will end ahead of schedule!"


    The rest of the people nodded, as Yue Fei and Yang Ming are currently fighting against each other. If Yang Ming wants to save face, he must stick to it.


    In half an hour at most, Yang Ming''s army must be broken.


    At that time, waiting for the enemy is a great collapse. For the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, seizing the opportunity can defeat all the enemy''s defenses in one fell swoop.


    Now it depends on Yang Ming''s choice.

 Chapter 1933： Let the army decide the outcome!

    "General Yang, stop quickly! If this continues, our army will be in danger!"


    Among the imperial army, Bai Yufan saw that Yang Ming''s army was suppressed more and more miserable, and he hurriedly spoke.


    Yu Pishan also said anxiously: "General Yang, don''t be brave for a while!"


    Lei Gengjin was also worried.


    As the supreme mid-level generals, they could naturally feel that the military formation controlled by Yang Ming was completely suppressed by Yue Fei.


    If it continues, what is waiting for Yang Ming is the collapse of the military formation.


    It''s just the collapse of the army formation, but the key thing is that the army formed by Yang Ming is the whole dynasty, the army formation of 51 million troops.


    If this army collapses, it will affect the entire dynasty army, a full 51 million army, and its combat effectiveness will drop by at least 70% by then.


    That''s a full 70% combat power!


    On the contrary, if Yue Fei''s army was victorious, the morale of the army under his command would definitely increase, and the combat effectiveness would also increase by at least 20%.


    One goes and the other goes, when the enemy forces directly launch an onslaught, there is only one ending waiting for them.


    Fiasco!


    For Yu Bingshan, Bai Yufan, and Lei Gengjin, the three top-ranking generals, they are here to fight this time, and they are using this scale of war to hone their military abilities and break through the top-ranking generals. prepare for.


    If they were defeated directly, the blow to them would be huge.


    At that time, not to mention that it is hopeless to break through the top-ranking generals, the possibility of leaving a trace of breakthrough is very slim.


    As far as they are concerned, they must not be defeated now!


    They wanted Yang Ming to fight the risk of injury now and forcefully close his hand so as not to be defeated by Yue Fei by seizing the opportunity.


    Yang Ming''s expression was also hard to see the extreme at this time.


    As a top-grade military commander, he naturally understands what he is in now, and if he continues to fight, he will definitely end in a disastrous defeat.


    But if you stop, his face is really lost!


    For Yang Ming, he came from the Shenwu dynasty, and he thought he was superior to the others. Once defeated, he could not bear the mocking eyes of those people!


    However, thinking of the consequences of direct defeat is even more difficult for him to accept.


    Because that would not only affect the entire Ji Dynasty, but also his own reputation.


    Passing back to the Shenwu Dynasty, those generals in the Dynasty who didn''t deal with them would want to squeeze themselves out of the core queue of the Shenwu Dynasty.


    After gritting his teeth, Yang Ming stopped immediately.


    "boom!"


    When he closed his hand, Yue Fei''s army slammed into his army violently, and the army was trembling.


    Even Yang Ming, the man who arranged the army formation, was severely injured, with a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    But Yang Mingqiang endured the injuries in his body and hurriedly retracted the general formation, turning it into a defensive shield.


    "boom!"


    Yue Fei''s army spear pierced the defensive shield, causing the defensive shield to tremble, but there was no trace of broken.


    Yue Fei sighed in his heart when he saw that, this was also in his expectation.


    Although his military formation ability is better than Yang Ming, it is also limited.


    Want to directly smash Yang Ming''s defensive army, it is really reluctant.


    In desperation, he could only wave his hand, and the generals took it back.


    Yu Yushan, Bai Yufan and the others were relieved when they saw Yue Fei withdrew from the army.


    They looked at Yang Ming, who was pale with blood on the corners of his mouth, and said anxiously: "General Yang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yang Mingqiang held up his spirit, shook his head, and said, "I didn''t expect this Yue Fei to be so strong. It seems that this person has a lot of origin."


    Yu Bishan and others nodded, they had seen Yue Fei''s power.


    If it weren''t for Yang Ming who had listened to the persuasion and had not chosen to stick to the fight, I am afraid that they would be completely defeated now.


    Although the army of the dynasty has also suffered some trauma, fortunately, the impact is not big, and it will not cause the entire army to collapse.


    "Master, is the information you gave us accurate?"


    Lei Gengjin stared at Qingchenzi and Yin Yuhong standing next to him, and said, "You said that we should come to Yuzhou, just to deal with a dynasty, but now the enemy''s strength is comparable to that of a dynasty? The Tengxiong Dynasty should be stronger too!"


    "The information you gave us is completely wrong!"


    Hearing this, before Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong had spoken, the three brothers from the Shan family from the Tengxiong Dynasty became gloomy.


    They want to get angry, what''s the matter with their weak strength? Isn��t it a dynasty? Why do you want to target your three brothers everywhere?


    However, their anger can only be thought of in their hearts.


    Here, although they are inferior generals, they almost have no right to speak.


    The complexions of Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong were also ugly.


    They thought that they had found Yang Ming who could rank in the top three among the top generals of the Shenwu Dynasty, and he was basically a sure winner, but they didn''t expect that Yue Fei was so powerful. In the military battle, he would not only suppress Yang Ming.


    It almost completely collapsed Yang Ming''s army!


    For them, this is also unacceptable.


    "Dao Master, is this Yue Fei from Zhongzhou Dynasty, or your people from Wuzhou Dynasty?" Bai Yufan frowned, and said: "Out of Zhongzhou, outside Wuzhou, other places can have such a powerful general, absolutely It is impossible to be unknown!"


    Qing Chenzi shook his head and said: "Yue Fei is not in Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, and we know very little about his information."


    "Talk about what to do?"


    Yin Yuhong said coldly at this time and said: "Even if the strength of the military formation is not as good as Yue Fei, it is possible that there are 51 million troops, 16 million more elite soldiers than the enemy army, don''t you have the confidence? Can''t defeat Yue Fei?"


    "Senior Brother Yin said that." Qing Chenzi also spoke, looking at everyone present, and said, "Could it be that if the army is defeated, you have nothing to do?"


    "Haha, don''t rush us." Yang Ming stabilized his body injury at this time, smiled coldly, and said: "Even if the army is lost, the general can defeat Yue Fei!"


    Everyone stared at Yang Ming.


    When the army was defeated by Yue Fei, these people were somewhat lacking in confidence in their hearts.


    Yang Ming said: "Although I am inferior to Yue Fei in military formation ability, it is impossible for him to directly penetrate my military formation."


    "If this is the case, let the army surrender the victory and defeat of this big battle!"


    With a cold smile, Yang Ming said, "Our army has 16 million more troops than the enemy. This is not something that a slightly stronger army can offset."


    "Next, we only need to make arrangements for the army and still have an absolute advantage on the battlefield!"


    "General Yang, do you have a plan?" Yu Pishan asked immediately.

 Chapter 1934： Yue Fei uses soldiers!

    "Tell the army to decide victory!"


    Yang Ming said sternly: "Today I will let Yue Fei take a look. The real top-ranking generals are not only strong in military formation!"


    "Yu Pishan listens to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    Although Yu Pishan felt strange, he immediately responded.


    "Let you immediately lead ten million elite infantrymen to attack the enemy from the left."


    "Yes!" Yu Bishan immediately took his orders.


    "Bo Yufan listened to the order."


    "The end is here!" Bai Yufan stood up.


    Yang Ming ordered: "You immediately led an army of 10 million to advance directly, putting pressure on the enemy frontally."


    "The final commander!" Bai Yufan took his orders.


    "Lei Gengjin listens to the order!"


    "The end is here!" Lei Gengjin stood up.


    "Let you immediately lead the six million cavalry of the Dynasty to prepare to help the battlefield. As long as I give an order, I want you to turn the six million cavalry into a sharp blade and pierce the enemy''s chest in the shortest time!" Yang Ming stared Lei Gengjin ordered.


    "Haha, don''t worry, General Yang, I will never let you down." Lei Gengjin laughed.


    You know, in the Fenglan dynasty, his cavalry combat capability is second only to the cavalry emperor of the Fenglan dynasty.


    Let him lead the cavalry, just what he wants!


    Yang Ming nodded. He also knew Lei Gengjin''s abilities, so he was asked to lead the cavalry in battle.


    "The three brothers from the single family follow the order!" Yang Ming shouted again after Lei Gengjin was arranged.


    "The end is here!" The three brothers of the Shan family stood up immediately.


    Yang Ming looked at them and said, "You three brothers immediately led four million elite infantrymen to attack the enemy from the right."


    The three brothers from the Shan family frowned when they heard this, and said, "General Yang, in a war of this level, you just gave us three brothers and four million troops to attack the enemy''s left side. This is not telling the enemy. The weak side of our attack is here with our three brothers."


    "As long as the enemy is not a fool, they will definitely choose our three brothers as a breakthrough point for the army''s offensive!"


    "General Yang, you don''t have too few troops for us!"


    "Hahaha, what I want is their army to attack you." Yang Ming laughed and said: "As long as the enemy dared to attack you, I will immediately lead the remaining 21 million elite infantry to press on and surround the enemy. The army that dared to attack will wipe out the enemy and make a breakthrough on the battlefield!"


    "Cunning tricks." The other military commanders all smiled when they heard them, and said: "As long as the enemy is fooled, we can have the absolute upper hand, wonderful!"


    But when the three brothers from the Shan family heard this, their complexions almost turned black.


    This Nima is a trick for you, and for your three brothers, it is tantamount to death.


    Once the enemy forces really give up the offensive from one''s own side, the four million army led by their three brothers will definitely be surrounded by the enemy.


    At that time, even if Yang Ming led 21 million infantrymen from the rear, the army led by his three brothers would still be surrounded by the enemy.


    As long as the enemy army is not stupid, you can definitely think of your three brothers'' army and Yang Ming''s army from outside.


    When you think about it, you can know that the enemy army will definitely do its best to eliminate the army led by the three brothers.


    With Yue Fei''s strength, he must be able to destroy the army led by his three brothers before Yang Ming''s army destroys the enemy.


    By then, the three brothers would really be completely in danger.


    Looking at Yang Ming, when the three brothers of the Shan family were about to speak, Qing Chenzi said, "I also think this strategy is very good."


    Then he looked at the three brothers from the single family and said with a smile: "Three generals, you just need to hold on, and our follow-up support will never disappoint you!"


    Yes, Qing Chenzi said so, and they couldn''t say anything more, they could only nod their heads.


    When Yang Ming saw this, he said, "There is no opinion at all. Let''s start acting immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Several top generals on the scene immediately went down to follow Yang Ming''s orders.


    When Yang Ming gave orders to the army, Yue Fei was also arranging the army.


    "Everyone, after Yang Ming understands that the army cannot defeat us, he will definitely do his best to dispatch the army and put the victory or defeat in the army battle."


    Yue Fei looked at the generals around him, and said, "The enemy army exceeds our army by 16 million in strength, so we must not be the first to attack."


    "We have to look for opportunities to attack the enemy in the defense!"


    Gao Shun Mengtian and others nodded.


    If the troops are not as strong as the enemy, if you still choose to attack the enemy madly, you are completely looking for death.


    After all, the leader of the enemy army is also an excellent general, not a cat or puppy, forcing an offensive, and only defeating him.


    Defensive counterattack is king!


    "Gao Shun, Qin Qiong, and Yu Chi gong listen to the order!" Yue Fei shouted.


    "The end will be!"


    The three Gao Shun stood up.


    Yue Fei ordered: "The three of you, with Gao Shun as the main general, and the other two as the lieutenants, immediately enter the left defensive position and command the left defensive army to defend against the enemy''s attack. As long as there is a flaw in the enemy''s attack, launch it immediately. Fight back."


    "Finally, I will follow the order!" Gao Shun and the three took the order.


    "Wei Qing and Ran Min listen to the order!"


    "The end is here!" Wei Qing and Ran Min stood up immediately.


    Yue Fei ordered: "With Wei Qing as the main general and Ran Min as the lieutenant general, guard the defensive position on the right. Similarly, as long as the enemy has defensive loopholes, immediately attack the enemy!"


    "The final commander!" Wei Qing and Ran Min took the command.


    "Lu Bu listens to the order!"


    "The end is here!" Lu Bu stood up.


    Yue Fei commanded: "You lead four million cavalry, stationed on the right side, wait until Wei Qing''s army launches an offensive, immediately go around the back to attack the enemy, and must cooperate with Wei Qing''s army to cause a devastating blow to the enemy!"


    "I will obey the order at the end!"


    "Huo Qubing Hearing!"


    "The end is here!" Huo Qubing stood up.


    "Let you immediately lead the remaining three million cavalry. As long as General Gao Shun initiates an attack, immediately cooperate with Gao Shun''s army to kill the enemy!"


    "The final commander!" Huo Qubing took his command.


    "Meng Tian listens!"


    "The end is here!" Meng Tian stood up.


    Yue Fei commanded: "Make you guard the frontal battlefield, but you must remember that you must never attack the frontal battlefield. No matter how great the enemy''s vulnerability is, you must never attack!"


    In this decisive battle, Yue Fei had already decided that the real battlefield was on the left and right sides.


    Because of the attack on the left and right sides, there are iron knights that can quickly support.


    The second reason is that once the real battlefield is placed on the front, the enemy''s troops on the left and right sides can quickly rush to the front battlefield, and even form an anti-encirclement to the army on the front battlefield of the enemy. Then it will really be a big deal. Wonderful.


    Meng Tian also knew this, and immediately nodded, saying: "Don''t worry, general, I will definitely only defend but not attack!"


    Yue Fei nodded, letting Meng Tian take the lead.


    Seeing the end of Yue Fei''s arrangement, Jia Xu asked: "General Yue, are you planning to lead an army as a reserve army, waiting for opportunities?"


    Yue Fei shook his head when he heard it.

 Chapter 1935： Ferocious

    "Why is that?" Jia Xu, Guo Jia and others looked a little confused.


    In the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, there is a reserve army of 3 million, located in the position of the Chinese army.


    According to the previous plan, these three million reserve forces will be placed in Meng Tian''s army to fully respond to the enemy''s frontal attack.


    However, Yue Fei did not deploy these three million reserve forces this time.


    Yue Fei walked to the map, pointed at the map above, and said, "The enemy is attacking our army in three ways. Now it is impossible to tell where the enemy''s main attack is. These three million reserve forces are reserved for the rear."


    "If the enemy''s main attack point is determined, these three million reserve forces will be sent to the defense immediately."


    Jia Xu and the others nodded, they thought that Yue Fei was planning to personally lead these three million reserve troops to march as a surprise.


    If that is the case, they would definitely want to persuade and stop it. After all, Yue Fei is the chief general of the army. In a decisive battle of this level, it is absolutely stupid to let the chief general go out as a surprise.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, the scout suddenly ran in and said loudly: "General, the scout is here to report, the enemy''s three-way army has launched an attack!"


    "But there is still a large army in front of the enemy army."


    "Immediately pass the order, and be sure to find out the strength of the enemy''s three-way army attacking!" Yue Fei ordered immediately.


    He needs to know the strength of the enemy''s three-way attack to judge the enemy''s main attack direction.


    "Yes!"


    The scout immediately took the order.


    ...


    "General Gao, the front scout is here to report that the enemy is less than half a day away from our position."


    The place guarded by Gaoshun is called Yuzhong Mountain. It is the mountain range on the far left of the Liyang Battlefield and the highest terrain on the left.


    If there is a loss here, for the Nanyan Dynasty, on the Liyang battlefield, there would be no defense on the left.


    And because of the terrain, the enemy''s cavalry can take advantage of the situation, and can directly rush to the front battlefield in a day.


    Yuzhong Mountain is an absolute strategic location in the Liyang battlefield.


    Therefore, Yue Fei would let Gao Shun guard him, accompanied by Gao Shun''s defensive veteran Lian Po, he must ensure that Yu Zhongshan is in his own hands.


    "How many troops does the enemy have?" Gao Shun asked.


    The scout replied: "I can''t determine the specifics, but depending on the enemy''s flag, there are at least millions."


    Gao Shundao: "You continue to investigate, and you must fully determine the enemy''s strength!"


    "Yes!"


    The scout took the order.


    Gao Shun looked at the map in front of him and asked Lian Po, "Old General, what do you think of this battle?"


    Lian Po pondered slightly, and said: "General, even if we want to defend, we have to play our own style, blindly defensive, too passive."


    "But before that, we must first determine the enemy''s strength. If the enemy''s strength is too much, we must defend it. If the enemy''s strength is low, we can catch them by surprise!"


    Gao Shun nodded, and Lian Po was right. Blindly defending can ensure that there will be no accidents in the battle, but he is too passive.


    Although Gao Shun and the others, the main generals of the Nanyan Dynasty, knew that the real ultimate move against the dynasty was on Guo Ziyi''s side.


    But for these generals who are in a frontal decisive battle, if they can find a chance to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, they must be very happy.


    After all, this is a decisive battle with the dynasty. In this level of war, no general wants to be a passer-by.


    Half a day passed quickly, and the three brothers from the Shan family led the soldiers to the foot of Yuzhong Mountain.


    Looking at the dense defensive equipment on Yuzhong Mountain and the looming defensive formation, the complexions of the three brothers from the single family became very, very ugly.


    Before they came, they knew the importance of Yuzhongshan and knew that the Nanyan Dynasty would definitely defend Yuzhongshan tightly.


    But when they saw the strength of this defense, they still felt a heavy pressure.


    This kind of defense, his three brothers led four million troops to attack, as if telling the enemy that their three brothers was a joke.


    "Damn Yang Ming, this is embarrassing us at all!"


    The third brother of the Shan family, Shan Qiyi, had a gloomy face and said: "Yuzhongshan is such an important place that only gives us four million troops. Even if we are used as bait, it is too much."


    "It''s more than excessive, and even more ignorant!"


    The second child, Shan Qimin, shook his head and said: "The generals in this war, as long as they are not fools, know the importance of Yu Zhongshan."


    "We are just leading an army of four million to attack. The enemy, not a fool, would think that we might be planning to show the enemy''s weakness."


    "It is simply impossible for Yang Ming to attract the enemy troops to leave Yuzhongshan to fight!"


    "Ugh!"


    The boss Shan Qisheng sighed and said, "Stop talking about this, immediately send the army to prepare to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi were helpless, they had to obey orders.


    Soon, under the orders of the three brothers of the Shan family, the four million army behind them immediately launched an attack on Yuzhongshan.


    "Just attack like this?"


    Gao Shun and Lian Po, who guarded Yuzhongshan, frowned.


    According to the enemy''s flag, they can tell at a glance that the enemy''s army is only four million.


    However, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty guarding Yuzhongshan amounted to a full eight million.


    Because Yue Fei and the others all know the importance of Yuzhong Mountain, the defense laid out in Yuzhong Mountain can be said to be the top priority!


    They saw the arrival of the three brothers from the Shan family. They thought they were just the front army, but they didn''t expect to attack directly.


    "Shoo!"


    Without waiting for Gao Shun and the others to think too much, arrow rain condensed from the horizon, and the three brothers of the single family ordered the infantry to advance quickly under the cover of the army.


    On the Yuzhong Mountain, there is no need to wait for Gao Shun''s orders, the lieutenant below is to let the soldiers raise their shields to guard against the arrow rain in the sky.


    At the same time, Gao Shun immediately ordered the crossbowmen and the bed crossbowmen to fight back immediately.


    The three brothers of the single family attacked Gao Shun, Gao Shun can defend, but the Ji Dynasty army on the offensive side is facing the arrow rain cover of Gao Shun''s army, even with shield defense, it also paid the price of many soldiers.


    Almost all the soldiers rushing to the front fell to the ground.


    "Report, General Gao, there is the latest news from the scout, and there are no other enemy troops behind this enemy army!" The scout heard news at this time.


    "No other enemy?"


    Gao Shun frowned and asked, "How is the situation of the enemy''s Chinese army?"


    The scout immediately said: "Received the spy news, the enemy army still has at least tens of millions of troops left!"


    "General Gao, the enemy is trying to use these four million troops as bait to attract us down the mountain to fight, and give them enough time to encircle and take down Yuzhong Mountain!" Lian Po frowned, and he glanced at it. I saw Yang Ming''s intention.


    Gao Shun nodded, staring at the map in front of him, and said, "It''s not just that!"


    "The general sees that Yang Ming has other plans?" Lian Po asked puzzled.

 Chapter 1936： Jia Xu Guo Jias strategy!

    Pointing to the map, Gao Shun said solemnly, "Yang Ming only put four million troops in Yuzhong Mountain. This is what Ming tells us that these four million troops are decoys, and they want to attract our troops down the mountain to fight."


    "As long as our army dared to descend the mountain, the follow-up army in his middle army position will immediately kill, surround the descending army, eat the army down the mountain in one fell swoop, and then take advantage of the trend to attack Yuzhongshan with tens of millions of troops."


    "At that time, Yuzhongshan must be flawed, and the enemy is at least 60% likely to take Yuzhongshan!"


    Lian Po frowned and said, "Such an obvious strategy, we obviously won''t be fooled."


    "Of course we won''t be fooled, and Yang Ming also knows very well that we can definitely be fooled!" Gao Shun''s words became solemn.


    Lian Po was even more puzzled. Since Yang Ming knew he would not be fooled, what is the significance of this arrangement?


    Gao Shun''s finger moved to the far right of the Liyang battlefield on the map, and said, "If we don''t go down the mountain to fight, then the four million troops Yang Ming placed here will stay here forever."


    "For our defense, the Yuzhongshan army will definitely not leave, but there are eight million garrisons in Yuzhongshan!"


    "Eight million elite, occupying more than 20% of the Nanyan dynasty''s army on the entire Liyang battlefield. The remaining active army of the Nanyan dynasty is only 27 million."


    "At this time, the enemy has placed tens of millions of troops on the frontal battlefield, and we must have at least eight million defenders on the frontal battlefield, and even more troops."


    "In this way, the defenders on Yuzhong Mountain and the front battlefield will occupy about 50% of the entire army of the Nanyan Dynasty, leaving only the following 19 million army."


    "And the enemy army only spent 14 million troops on the Yuzhong Mountain and on the frontal battlefield, which dragged half of our army, and the enemy army has 37 million troops."


    "If Yang Ming gathers the remaining 37 million army at this time and directly attacks the army on the right side of our army, it will form an absolute force suppression."


    "Moreover, the defensive terrain of our army on the right side is not very good. It is completely inferior to the terrain of Yuzhongshan. At this time, it is very difficult to hold on to the use of force suppression to attack."


    "At the same time, it is difficult for us to provide support on Yuzhongshan and the front battlefield. We can only let the army on the right fight on its own. When the forces are completely inferior, the situation on the battlefield on the right can be imagined."


    Lian Po''s complexion changed slightly, Yang Ming''s arrangement wasn''t too clever, but it completely used the strength of the Ji Dynasty.


    Use four million troops to hold the Yuzhongshan army, and then use ten million troops to hold the Nanyan dynasty''s army on the front battlefield at least eight million, and possibly even millions.


    Because the frontal battlefield is very important to the Nanyan Dynasty, once the frontal battlefield is lost, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will be separated from the left and right, and Yang Ming will be able to defeat them one by one.


    Therefore, Gao Shun said that eight million troops on the frontal battlefield were too conservative, and Lian estimated that Yue Fei would at least place an army of tens of millions on the frontal battlefield.


    After these two places dragged down the 18 million troops of the Nanyan Dynasty, even if the remaining 17 million troops of the Nanyan Dynasty were all on the right side for defense, the enemy would have 37 million troops. Carry out force suppression.


    Until then, even if it can be held, the entire army of the Nanyan Dynasty will become very, very passive.


    In this level of battle, once you fall into a passive situation, it will be difficult to stand up again.


    Yang Ming''s arrangement is not clever, but it is really very useful.


    "General Gao, can you solve this?" Lian Po asked, looking at Gao Shun.


    "Have!"


    Gao Shun raised his head to look at the four million enemy troops attacking Yuzhongshan, and said in a deep voice: "After destroying these four million troops, if the enemy wants to hold down the eight million elite Yuzhongshan, they must send at least one. Twelve million troops are coming."


    "At that time, for the entire battle, we will no longer have the slightest passivity!"


    "This����"


    Lian Po frowned slightly, and said: "General Gao, you have already said that if we go down to fight, the tens of millions of troops in Yang Ming''s army will definitely be surrounded."


    "If we can''t end the battle quickly, what awaits us is the crisis of the entire Yuzhongshan!"


    "So, we must quickly eliminate Yang Ming''s four million army!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "But the enemy general is the three brothers of the single family of the Tengxiong Dynasty. Although they are only low-grade generals, the three are brothers. They can also reach the level of the middle-grade generals and want to solve them quickly. I am afraid it will be difficult to drop them!" Lian Po said.


    "I have plans."


    Gao Shun said: "Old General, you are in charge of the defense first. I need to go back to the Chinese Army and ask General Yue to borrow troops."


    Lian looked at Gao Shun strangely, but didn''t ask much.


    After Gao Shun handed over the army to Yue Fei, he immediately rushed back to the Yue Fei army, saw Yue Fei, Jia Xu and others, and told Yue Fei of the situation under Yuzhong Mountain.


    He also told them his guess about Yang Ming''s overall arrangement of the battle.


    After listening, Yue Fei, Jia Xu, Guo Jia and others frowned.


    If Yang Ming really planned this way, it would really be a very big trouble for them.


    If the 37 million army directly attacked the defense on the right side, it would not be so easy to solve with absolute force suppression.


    Jia Xu looked at Gao Shun and said, "General, you said you want to quickly eliminate the four million army led by the three brothers in the single family. What do you think?"


    "Concentrate on the absolute strength of troops, eat all the four million troops of the three brothers from the single family within half a day, and then quickly withdraw to Yuzhong Mountain for defense!" Gao Shun said solemnly.


    "Concentrate on absolute strength?" Jia Xu frowned slightly.


    Guo Jia''s eyes lit up and said, "Cavalry!"


    "In Mr. Guo''s words, this is exactly what I think." Gao Shun said: "We have seven million cavalry. It is perfectly possible to gather the cavalry together and destroy the four million of the three brothers of a single family with thunder. The army forces the enemy to have to put more army under Yuzhong Mountain to relieve the pressure on other battlefields."


    Everyone suddenly realized Gao Shun''s plan.


    If this is really done, Yang Ming wants to form force suppression on the right side of the battlefield.


    Because if he doesn''t care about the Yuzhongshan army, then Gao Shun can lead the army to launch a counterattack, which can also affect other battlefields.


    Once it is managed, it must send an army of more than 12 million, because if the army is too small, it may be quickly destroyed by Gao Shun''s concentrated force.


    As a result, Yang Ming''s entire layout of the battle was completely broken.


    "I have another idea." Guo Jia suddenly smiled at this moment.


    The smile is quite mysterious.

 Chapter 1937： High-risk and high-yield strategy!

    "Fengxiao has any good strategy?"


    Yue Fei and Gao Shun immediately looked at Guo Jia and asked.


    Guo Jia smiled slightly and said: "Yang Ming tried his best to put the main battlefield on the right side of the army. The reason is nothing more than that the army on the right does not have a dangerous place like Yuzhongshan and cannot resist the mountain."


    "In that case, we will force him to put the main battlefield in Yuzhongshan!"


    Jia Xu heard it, his mind moved and guessed Guo Jia''s plan, but he didn''t say it.


    Yue Fei and Gao Shun asked immediately, "How to do it?"


    "We only need to make some changes in the general''s strategy." Guo Jia smiled: "We are also gathering forces to storm the four million army led by the three brothers of the single family, but we don''t need to directly bring the four million army. To be destroyed, but we need to control the four million army within a time that we can quickly destroy, and then we can stop the attack."


    Yue Fei and Gao Shun frowned slightly. They didn''t understand why Guo Jia''s words stopped the attack, but they didn''t bother Guo Jia and let him finish his strategy.


    Guo Jia continued: "It is impossible for Yang Ming to watch the army of the three brothers of the single family be destroyed, so he will definitely send reinforcements to help."


    "When his reinforcements come to help, we will quickly destroy the three brothers of the single family, and then use the mobility of the cavalry to attack the enemy''s reinforcements and cause mass destruction to the enemy."


    "Forcing Yang Ming to send more troops on the left battlefield, let the left battlefield become the main battlefield of this decisive battle, contain most of the enemy''s troops, and then let us both decide the victory on the left battlefield. !"


    "And we occupy Yuzhongshan, condescending, and occupying absolute ��geographical advantages��. The odds of winning are not only 30% higher!"


    Yue Fei and Gao Shun suddenly realized that according to Guo Jia''s plan, the four million army of the three brothers in the single family would also be destroyed, but later.


    But it can force the main battlefield of the entire decisive battle to the left battlefield, and then take advantage of the geographical advantage to launch an offensive against the enemy. The chance of winning is indeed much greater.


    "Feng Xiao��s strategy can make our army��s winning rate much higher, but the enemy��s military advantage can offset our geographical advantage. The two sides are still balanced. It still takes a long time to decide the victory in a short time. Time." Jia Xu said.


    Guo Jia smiled bitterly. He naturally knew this, but there was no way. The superiority of the Nanyan Dynasty and the Ji Dynasty in military strength was very, very difficult to change.


    Being able to use tactics to force Yang Ming to change the main battlefield and use geographical advantages to offset the enemy''s military advantage is already the limit Guo Jianeng can think of.


    "The prime minister, what you are saying, do you still have a plan?" Yue Fei''s eyes lit up.


    These words also caused everyone present to focus on Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu smiled slightly, nodded, and said: "I do have a strategy, which is a derivative of the filial piety strategy, but..."


    "But what?" everyone asked immediately.


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "My strategy is very, very risky!"


    "When is there no risk on the battlefield?" Yue Fei smiled and said: "The Prime Minister, you should hurry up and say your plan!"


    "My strategy is very simple, sell a flaw to Yang Ming in Yuzhongshan." Jia Xu said.


    "Sell a flaw?" Yue Fei and Gao Shun were both stunned.


    It was Guo Jia and Liu Ji who looked at them, as if thinking of something.


    "The prime minister, how should you sell the flaw in your mouth?" Yue Fei asked.


    "Yang Ming has made so many preparations for the purpose of taking down Yuzhongshan or the army position on the right side of our army. In this case, we will give him a hope and let him think that he has a chance to take Yuzhongshan!" Jia Xu said. .


    "What to do?" Yue Fei and Gao Shun both stared at Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu said: "As Feng Xiao said, we will surround the three brothers of the Shan family without killing them, and induce Yang Ming''s army to come to aid. When the enemy sets out, we will immediately destroy the three brothers of the Shan family and fight the enemy at the same time. The army launched an offensive."


    "But immediately pretending to be defeated, Yuzhongshan was besieged, attracting most of Yang Ming''s troops. At the same time, our iron cavalry rushed quickly and rushed to the right position in the shortest time to cooperate with Wei Qing''s army to defeat the attacking enemy. They even wiped out all their troops, weakening Yang Ming''s army!"


    "In order to make Yang Ming think that it is possible to take down Yuzhongshan, we can give up part of the position if necessary when the enemy is surrounded, so that the enemy is reluctant to give up the attack on Yuzhongshan, so as to drag down the main force of the enemy. Let''s defeat Yu Pishan''s army and get enough time!"


    After hearing Jia Xu''s strategy, Yue Fei and Gao Shun suddenly realized.


    But the problem is that this strategy is very risky, as Jia Xu just said.


    Under the encirclement of the enemy, if he actively gave up part of the defensive position, Yang Ming might have the opportunity to directly launch a wave of fierce attacks. Since then, he opened the breach and successfully captured Yuzhongshan.


    But if Yu Zhongshan could hold it, the seven million cavalry immediately rushed to the right position and cooperated with Wei Qing''s army to destroy the tens of millions of army led by Yu Bishan within a few days.


    It can be said that the risks and benefits of this strategy are directly proportional!


    All eyes were focused on Yue Fei.


    Jia Xu, Guo Jia and others, as counsellors, have already come up with all the strategies that should be made, and how to choose depends on the coach Yue Fei.


    If Yue Fei thinks that this strategy is too risky, then according to the previous plan, first focus on the defensive wave, wait for the enemy forces to appear flaws in the attack, and then look for opportunities to counterattack.


    But then, this decisive battle will surely become a protracted battle.


    If you choose to adopt the strategies of Guo Jia and Jia Xu, you have to take a large enough risk.


    As the head coach, Yue Fei knew this very well, so he fell into silence.


    He weighed the pros and cons of this strategy in his mind.


    After a while, he said solemnly: "Just act according to Feng Xiao and the prime minister''s plan!"


    Guo Jia Jia Xu and others nodded.


    As counselors, and they are all biased towards radical counselors, they naturally carry out this kind of high-yield layout.


    Yue Fei looked at Gao Shun and said, "Admiral, in this way, your courage will be very, very heavy!"


    Yu Zhongshan two defensive generals, Gao Shun and Lian Po.


    If it were before, they would definitely be able to hold it.


    But now they must not only attract most of the enemy''s forces to attack, but also ensure that the enemy must launch an offensive against them and take the initiative to abandon part of the defensive position.


    The risks are much greater than before.


    "Yue Shuai don''t worry, I''m Gao Shun in one day, Yu Zhongshan is absolutely impossible to lose!" Gao Shun said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei nodded, and said: "Immediately give Lu Bu and Huo Qubing an order to help Yuzhongshan. When the plan is implemented, the four million troops led by the three brothers of the single family must be destroyed in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1938： Battle of Yuzhongshan!

    Following Yue Fei''s order, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing immediately led their cavalry to Yuzhong Mountain in the first time.


    At the same time, Gao Shun also rushed back to Yuzhongshan.


    "General, would this be too risky?"


    Lian Po hesitated after hearing the plans of Yue Fei and others that Gao Shun had said.


    As a defensive general, he knows very well that when the two armies are at war, abandoning some offensive positions is likely to affect the entire front.


    The worst was that the defenders who would guard Yuzhongshan were completely surrounded by the enemy.


    If Wei Qing and the others can''t open the gap, then the Yuzhongshan defenders will have to be trapped hard, and they won''t even be qualified to receive support.


    Abandoning part of the position means that the channel between them and the Chinese army has been completely broken!


    At that time, waiting for the Yuzhongshan defenders may only have a dead end.


    "Although it is a bit risky, if it succeeds, it will be a big victory." Gao Shun smiled and said: "Old General, you have to believe that Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, the iron cavalry led by the two of them will cooperate with Wei Qing''s army to destroy Yu Bishan. The army led is not a big problem."


    "We only need to hold Yuzhongshan in the future!"


    Lian Po nodded when he heard it, and said nothing more.


    Gao Shundao: "According to our plan, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry will almost reach the place in one day. We need to launch a counterattack against the enemy in half a day, drag the enemy, and buy enough time for the cavalry to arrive!"


    "Yes!"


    In the army barracks of the Dynasty, the three brothers of the Shan family frowned as they watched the battle on Yuzhong Mountain.


    The boss Shan Qisheng frowned and said, "Is the general responsible for defending Yuzhongshan so stable? When we saw that we had only four million troops on the offensive, there was no sign of an offensive. Just defend it like this?"


    They launched the offense for half a day.


    Within half a day, they continued to attack, but the enemy only relied on crossbows and bed crossbows for defense.


    During the period, he deliberately exposed his flaws many times, but the Yu Zhongshan defenders did not counterattack, which really made Shan Qisheng a little helpless.


    "It seems that although the Nanyan Dynasty suppressed Yang Ming in the military battle, it also knows that the strength of the two sides is not on the same level and adopted this defensive strategy." The second child, Shan Qimin, sighed lightly.


    "Isn''t this better?" The third son, Shan Qiyi, said with a smile: "For us, it is enough to hold the enemy Yuzhongshan defenders. As long as we do nothing, we can feel at ease."


    The other two nodded when they heard it, and they also understood that in a battle of this scale, it would be difficult for a low-grade general to change the entire battle.


    In this case, all you need to do is to have no faults, and that is to complete your task.


    After all, this is not fighting for their own dynasty, as long as they can hold it, until Yang Ming and the others have destroyed the Nanyan dynasty, and they have dragged the Yuzhongshan army on their own side, it is also a credit.


    At that time, the Nanyan dynasty will also give itself what it promised.


    It''s not too beautiful to be able to get good things without taking risks.


    ...


    "The report, General Lu Bu and General Huo Qubing sent a joint secret letter. They only need half a day to reach the Yuzhongshan position."


    On Yuzhong Mountain, Gao Shun and Lianpo, who were in charge of defense, got the news.


    "OK!"


    Gao Shun was overjoyed and ordered: "If the order is passed down, the army will take time to rest immediately, except for the defensive army, and launch an attack on the enemy tomorrow morning!"


    It was already evening at this time, and in ordinary times, the cavalry combat method must be night attack is the best.


    But for Yue Fei and their tactical arrangements, they need to buffer time for the enemy, and they cannot take night attacks.


    Attack tomorrow is the best.


    On the other side, Shan Qisheng saw that the sky was getting late, and Mingjin retreated his troops, waiting for another attack tomorrow.


    The sky slowly darkened, and the night began to envelope Yuzhongshan.


    Behind the Yuzhong Mountain, the cavalry of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing did not rush forward.


    After reaching a position thirty miles away from the battlefield, the army stopped advancing.


    With a distance of thirty miles, for Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry, a full-speed attack after using the magic talisman would be able to reach the battlefield in an hour and still preserve the complete combat power.


    And this distance is outside the scope of the scouts, and you may be discovered by the enemy scouts further ahead.


    The three brothers of the Shan family didn''t know that Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry had arrived. After Mingjin retreated, they let the army rest and prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    Early the next day, the sun became angry early, illuminating the earth.


    At first glance, there is no obstruction of smoke, it is a good weather.


    Even on the Yuzhong Mountain, you can clearly see the barracks of the three brothers of the Shan family far away.


    For army operations, this unobstructed view is definitely not appropriate.


    Because the army is fighting, it is natural to let the enemy find out as soon as possible.


    But for Gao Shun and others, this kind of weather is just right, because it can make the enemy find out that they are planning to attack them more quickly, so that they have enough time to notify Yang Ming''s reinforcements.


    It fits their plan perfectly.


    "Report, General, the enemy is reorganizing the army and is preparing to attack us!"


    Just when Gao Shun planned to order the whole army down the mountain to attack, the soldiers came to report.


    Gao Shun was stunned. He didn''t expect that after yesterday''s attack, the enemy army actually launched an attack so early today.


    But in that case, modify the plan a bit.


    He ordered the army not to attack for now, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    Soon, the dynasty army began to attack the mountain.


    This time, Gao Shun did not order the crossbowmen and the crossbowmen to defend.


    "What does Gao Shun want to do?"


    Shan Qisheng saw the enemy''s crossbows and bed crossbows lingering, and his face was full of doubt.


    When he was wondering, he suddenly heard a loud bang of ��Rumble��.


    I saw it on Yuzhong Mountain, suddenly the sky darkened.


    Looking closer, it turned out to be a huge crossbow bolt blocking the sun.


    "Heavy crossbow!"


    Shan Qisheng''s complexion changed slightly. As the commander of the army, he naturally understood the defense equipment of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The heavy crossbow and the destroying crossbow were the greatest weapons of the Nanyan dynasty in attack and defense.


    But he didn''t understand why the enemy didn''t use heavy crossbows yesterday.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy crossbows and arrows smashed down, and the dynasty army who attacked the mountain instantly suffered heavy losses.


    "kill!"


    After the heavy crossbow arrows would wipe out a wave of enemy troops, Gao Shun immediately ordered the infantry that had been prepared to charge.


    "Brother, the enemy has finally counterattacked!"


    Inside the Imperial Barracks, Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi were full of excitement.


    "Haha, it seems that after yesterday''s attack on the mountain, Gao Shun thought that our combat effectiveness was not strong, so he chose to counterattack now!"


    Shan Qisheng laughed, also very excited.


    Finally, Gao Shun was fooled!


    "The order goes on and the army is ordered to retreat immediately!"


    "At the same time, tell General Yang that the enemy has been fooled and let him immediately send troops to support!" Shan Qisheng ordered.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1939： Gao Shun moves troops!

    "kill!"


    On Gao Shun''s side, he personally commanded the army, taking advantage of the opportunity of the enemy''s offensive being repelled by heavy crossbows, and proceeded quickly.


    On Shan Qisheng''s side, after ordering his subordinates to pass the news to Yang Ming, he saw that Gao Shun''s army was coming fiercely, frowned slightly, and said: "If the order goes on, order the army to immediately shrink its defense!"


    For Shan Qisheng, all he had to do was to stick to the arrival of Yang Ming''s follow-up army, as long as Yang Ming''s army arrived.


    He led his army to join forces inside and outside, and gave Gao Shun''s army a centerpiece, which would surely make Gao Shun''s army retreat instantly.


    Then he successfully won Yu Zhongshan, he was the biggest hero of this big battle.


    Therefore, Shan Qisheng did not plan to have too much contact with Gao Shun''s army before Yang Ming''s army arrived.


    "Withdrawn?"


    Gao Shun, who was directing the army''s offensive, frowned slightly when he saw the enemy''s movements.


    Yu Zhongshan is a good defensive position, but not a good offensive position.


    Under normal circumstances, when going downhill to attack, most of the army is exposed to the enemy''s field of vision. The enemy only needs to concentrate most of the crossbows and bed crossbows to cause heavy losses to the army.


    It is precisely because of this that Gao Shun used a heavy crossbow to repel the enemy, and then took advantage of the situation to launch an offensive to ensure that the enemy could not launch a counterattack in a short time.


    At the same time, it is also preparing to gather the army''s defensive shield to resist the enemy''s arrows.


    However, he did not expect that when Shan Qisheng faced his army''s attack, he would choose to withdraw directly back to the barracks.


    "It seems that Shan Qisheng has really made up his mind to stick to Yang Ming''s army!"


    After thinking about it, Gao Shun understood Shan Qisheng''s thoughts.


    Then he shook his head for a while.


    If everything went as they planned, it would be best for Shan Qisheng to do so.


    But now it is not so simple.


    "Order the army to speed up, and be sure to surround the enemy''s barracks in the shortest time!" Gao Shun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yu''s name was passed on immediately.


    Under Gao Shun''s orders, the speed of the army suddenly accelerated, quickly encircling the enemy barracks.


    After more than two hours, Gao Shun''s army, under the impetus of the magic talisman, had already surrounded the enemy on three sides.


    The rest is exactly the direction that Lu Buhuo can attack.


    Shan Qisheng saw the arrangement of Gao Shun''s army, he smiled, and said, "The three are missing one!"


    "Classic encirclement tactics, but unfortunately, it is not suitable here!"


    What is the lack of one?


    Surround three sides, open one side, preset to ambush, entice the enemy to flee!


    Because if an army is in a desperate situation, there is no chance, it may directly turn this army into a mourning soldier.


    The mourning soldier in desperate situation is very, very terrifying, and it takes a very high price to destroy such an army.


    But if you give him an opening, you will make the people inside hope and think about life.


    Once escaped from this reserved hole, the cavalry immediately rushed to kill, can achieve the greatest results at the least cost.


    The tactic of encircling three and missing one is a real classic encirclement tactic.


    Many powerful generals were defeated by this tactic.


    If the three brothers Shan Qisheng were thinking of survival today, then this tactic would be perfect.


    But unfortunately, what they want to do today is to bloom in the center and catch Gao Shun by surprise.


    This is destined to be impossible for Gao Shunwei''s strategy of missing one!


    "Next, we only need to wait until Yang Ming''s army arrives before we can launch a counterattack."


    "Before this, we must do a good job of defense, and we must never find any opportunity for the enemy!" Shan Qisheng said.


    Shan Qimin nodded and said: "According to time speculation, we only need to stick to it for three days, and Yang Ming''s army will almost arrive."


    Several people were all smiling when they heard it, and it was easy for them in just three days.


    ...


    "Gao Shun really sent troops?"


    In the Imperial Army, Yang Ming received the news of Shan Qisheng, and his expression was all surprised.


    When he set up, although he also understood that the best outcome of this tactic was for Gao Shun to send troops to attack Shan Qisheng''s army, he also knew that as long as Gao Shun was not a fool, it was absolutely impossible to send troops.


    Because that way, it is easy for oneself to find an opportunity to win Yuzhongshan.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, the importance of Yuzhongshan was self-evident.


    But he didn''t expect that Gao Shun actually sent troops!


    "Can you determine how many troops Gao Shun led to attack?" Yang Ming asked.


    "General Shan Qisheng''s news mentioned that Gao Shun''s army has at least seven million!"


    "Seven million!"


    Yang Ming narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "It seems that Gao Shun is planning to destroy Shan Qisheng''s army directly with the momentum of thunder, so he won''t give himself a chance to react!"


    "Pass the order to Lei Gengjin, order him to lead the iron cavalry to assist Shan Qisheng, and I will lead the troops soon!"


    Gao Shun''s dispatch of troops is the best result of Yang Ming''s plan. For him, this is an excellent opportunity that must not be missed.


    Under Yang Ming''s order, Lei Gengjin immediately led the attack.


    "Report, General, according to the news returned by our spies, the Imperial Iron Cavalry has already been dispatched and can be on the battlefield in three days at most!" Gao Shun also got the news here.


    "Where is Yang Ming''s 20 million Chinese army?" Gao Shun asked immediately.


    "There is no news yet."


    Gao Shun frowned slightly, and said solemnly: "Give the spies an order so that they must find out whether Yang Ming''s army has sent troops!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier immediately went down to pass the order.


    "General, do we want to attack the three brothers of Shan Qisheng now?" Meng Mingming said beside Gao Shun.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. You must wait until Yang Ming''s army has started before you can attack!" Gao Shun said.


    "Yes!" Meng Xiaoming took his orders.


    "Besides..." After a short pause, Gao Shun said, "Order the array mage to immediately seal off the surrounding space, absolutely not allowing Shan Qisheng to spread the news anymore."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    One day passed quickly.


    Finally, Gao Shun got the definitive news here. Yang Ming was already leading the Chinese army with more than 20 million troops, following the cavalry led by Lei Gengjin to the battlefield.


    "If the order continues, the army can launch an attack!" Gao Shun stopped waiting and immediately ordered the army to attack.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Under Gao Shun''s order, the Miserable Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, which had been prepared long ago, were immediately launched.


    One after another huge crossbow arrows lifted into the air, attacking the army of Shan Qisheng.


    "The enemy has launched an attack!"


    Shan Qisheng heard the sound of Mie Sheng Nu and Zhong Nu''s firing, and hurried out.


    Seeing the huge crossbow arrows in the sky, the three brothers looked very solemn.


    When Gao Shun''s army counterattacked and went down the mountain yesterday, they had already seen the power of Heavy Crossbow and Mie Sheng Crossbow.


    "Condensation!"


    Shan Qisheng''s complexion was solemn, and he made a few handprints with his hands, quickly condensing the army formation, turning into a huge shield to block the sky, trying to block the crossbow arrows of Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow.

 Chapter 1940： The despair of the single brothers!

    "Boom!"


    The huge crossbow arrows hit the giant shield of the army formation, and the army trembled while making a loud noise.


    Shan Qisheng''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "The power of the Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow can actually affect the military formation?"


    As the person who arranged the military formation, he could feel the changes in the military formation.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t have the slightest heart to despise, his army formation might have been shattered directly under the wave of Miserable Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow.


    "This Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow are really well-deserved!" The brothers Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi were also solemn.


    "blocked?"


    Gao Shun was a little surprised to see that the arrows of Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow were blocked, but it was not too unexpected.


    He just shook his head slightly, and sighed lightly: "It seems that Lu Ban''s bursting crossbow arrow is still a bit too reluctant for the top generals."


    The crossbow arrow was specially researched by Luban for the military position.


    Each crossbow arrow contains a small magic circle. This circle has a great effect on the military formation. A large number of crossbow arrows can break the military formation together.


    But obviously, as far as the current results are concerned, the Array Breaking Arrow is too reluctant for the top generals.


    But this is just the beginning. This batch of Array-Breaking Crossbow Arrows was just researched by Lu Ban. With the effect of this first battle, Lu Ban will definitely be able to make some changes on it.


    In general, the Broken Arrow is still worth looking forward to.


    "Condensation!"


    With a wave of Gao Shun''s hand, the army formation instantly solidified under his control and turned into a long sword.


    "cut!"


    Under Gao Shun''s control, the army long knife slashed sharply on Shan Qisheng''s army.


    "Bang!" Shan Qisheng''s army shook violently in an instant.


    "Crack!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of fragmentation resounded through the sky.


    The cracks visible to the naked eye on the huge shield of the army began to spread.


    "Middle-grade superb generals!"


    Shan Qisheng''s expression changed drastically. According to their information, Gao Shun was at most a low-rank, superb general, but he did not expect to tell Gao Shun that he had become a middle-rank superb general!


    "Two brothers, help me quickly!" Shan Qisheng said anxiously.


    "it is good!"


    The two brothers of Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi were equally solemn, and they knew how powerful the middle-ranking generals were.


    The two quickly slapped their handprints and landed on the huge shield of the army formation that was already full of cracks in the sky.


    With the blessing of the army formation of two superb generals of Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi, the cracks on the huge shield of the army formation quickly disappeared.


    The three brothers Shan Qisheng were relieved when they saw it.


    Fortunately, Gao Shun should have just entered the middle-ranking superb military commander, and his three brothers can still stand it together.


    But it is limited to what can be stopped.


    The oppressive force brought by the army long knife made them afraid to be distracted.


    "These three brothers have joined forces, and they really have the strength of a middle-class military commander. This is not easy!" Gao Shun was a little surprised to see it.


    According to the intelligence of''Tianyi'', they also knew that the three brothers of the Shan family added up to determine the strength of the generals, but they were a little surprised to see them.


    After all, the top generals are not the same as the warriors, and the generals do not have any combination of attacks.


    Especially at the level of the top military commander, you can cooperate with the army, but it is too difficult and too difficult to be like the three brothers of the single family.


    These three brothers can all be inferior generals, and it is really not easy.


    "How long will it take for Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry to arrive?" Gao Shun asked Meng Yuming next to him.


    "When we launched the offensive, we had already given orders to the two generals, at most an hour and a half, they will arrive!" Meng Xiao said.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "Then break the enemy''s army in an hour and a half!"


    The military formation long knife controlled by Gao Shun still suppressed the military formation of the three brothers of the single family, but Gao Shun was very relaxed.


    But the three brothers alone are not easy at all.


    They were afraid that they were slightly distracted, so Gao Shun seized the opportunity and broke the army in an instant.


    All three of them are holding twelve points of mind, and they are all placed in the army.


    At the same time, I was also looking forward to it, hoping that Yang Ming''s reinforcements would arrive sooner.


    After all, the three of them are not real mid-level superb generals, and when faced with a mid-level superb general, they are still in fear.


    An hour and a half passed quickly.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Suddenly, the three brothers of the Shan family felt a tremor of the earth, and there was a strange noise in the distance.


    The three of them turned their heads abruptly, but saw Gao Shunwei''s ��one�� side that was missing one, suddenly smoke billowed.


    "No, that''s a cavalry!"


    The expressions of the three of them changed drastically in an instant, and they weren''t fools, they could tell in an instant that there must be millions of cavalry charging.


    At the same time, the three of them reacted instantly.


    Gao Shun is missing one of the three, not to give them hope of escape, but to leave room for the Nanyan Dynasty iron cavalry to charge.


    "Quickly, ask Yang Ming for help, tell them that we have been attacked by the enemy''s cavalry, quickly support, quickly support!" Shan Qisheng roared hoarsely.


    His expressions were all horrified.


    There was even despair in his eyes.


    The three brothers here are facing a Gaoshun alone, it is already very, very difficult, let alone facing the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    You know, the iron cavalry leader of the Nanyan Dynasty, whether it is Lu Bu or Huo Qubing, are all superb generals.


    There are rumors that Lu Bu is already a top-tier general and a cavalry general. When he led the cavalry to charge, he was extremely terrifying.


    Shan Qisheng was really scared.


    "coming!"


    Gao Shun smiled when he saw Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry. The arrival of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing could also bring this battle to an end.


    "broken!"


    Gao Shun no longer kept his hand, and when he turned his hand, the army''s long sword suddenly exploded with sharp aura and landed on the army''s huge shield.


    "Crack!"


    A huge crack appeared in the giant shield of the army formed by the three brothers of the single family.


    "what?"


    Before reacting to the shock of the arrival of the enemy cavalry, the three brothers of the single family found that their army formation had cracks, and at the same time they felt the army''s long knife that had been suppressing the army''s huge shield, and the power on it was unexpectedly powerful. It is soaring.


    "Gao Shun is keeping his hands!"


    Shan Qisheng reacted instantly, followed by panic.


    If Gao Shun is keeping his hand, then his purpose...


    "boom!"


    Before he could think about it, the huge shield of the army exploded suddenly in a loud noise.


    The army long sword fell directly on the millions of soldiers in the army camp.


    The army''s long knife did not cause any substantial damage to these soldiers, but after the army''s long knife was dropped, those soldiers were instantly depressed and their combat effectiveness dropped sharply.


    "puff!"


    The three brothers of the Shan family even vomited blood and looked pale.


    The destruction of the army also had a great impact on the minds of their three brothers.


    But they don''t care about these at all now, they have only one thought in their minds: they are in the middle!

 Chapter 1941： Three brothers cant escape

    The three brothers of the Shan family are not fools either. The Nanyan Dynasty tried their best to arrange such a big game and made it clear that the main goal was not their four million army.


    It must be to encircle and fight for aid, and the real purpose must be Yang Ming''s aid.


    Although they don''t know the specific arrangement of the Nanyan dynasty, the three brothers of the Shan family can be sure of one thing, that is, they are completely in the game.


    Seeing the enemy''s cavalry posture, he definitely wanted to destroy the four million army led by his three brothers, and then go to fight Yang Ming''s reinforcements.


    For the three of them, it was a nightmare.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Both Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi looked at Shan Qisheng at a loss.


    Shan Qisheng''s complexion was ugly, with some horror in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know what to do now.


    It must be impossible to fight.


    After all, his army was broken and the morale of his soldiers was low. It was very difficult to resist the attack of Gaoshun infantry, let alone the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Fighting is impossible to win.


    The key now is how can these people escape?


    "kill!"


    When the three brothers of the Shan family were at a loss, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing had led the iron cavalry to kill.


    "broken!"


    "boom!"


    Under Lu Bu''s Fangtian halberd, the original solid barracks instantly shattered.


    The four million cavalry behind him charged instantly.


    The morale of all the soldiers affected by the destruction of the army formation was sluggish, let alone resisting, and even a little at a loss to escape.


    Facing Lv Bu''s cavalry charge, there was no room for resistance at all.


    At the same time, Gao Shun also ordered the infantry to press up, compressing the enemy''s living space.


    In less than half an hour, the enemy''s formation was completely messed up.


    Under the siege of iron cavalry and Gaoshun infantry, they continued to gather in one place.


    It seems that there is still a chance of survival, but when the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty are all around, they will all be finished.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Among these armies, the three brothers of the Shan family were among them, and their expressions were very panic now.


    Shan Qisheng hurriedly said, "Our three brothers scattered and escaped. One can go."


    "This����"


    Both Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi hesitated and said, "Brother, if we leave, what will these soldiers do?"


    "I can''t control that much." Shan Qisheng said: "We came to the Ji Dynasty by the invitation of the Taoist Sect. Although we are fighting for the Ji Dynasty, we are not the generals of the Ji Dynasty. There is no need to fight with the Ji Dynasty. Of the army coexist and die."


    "Furthermore, this battle was defeated. The main reason was that the enemy saw through Yang Ming''s plan. The real reason for the defeat was Yang Ming. As long as we were able to escape, all other things were Yang Ming''s fault. !"


    Hearing Shan Qisheng saying this, Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi didn''t say much, and the three immediately separated and fled.


    Shan Qisheng chose to escape from Gaoshun''s side.


    He is very clever. In his opinion, if he chooses to escape from the direction of Lu Bu''s attack, it must be a dead end.


    Because during the offensive, he could see that Lu Bu''s cavalry formation was like a whole. Once he wanted to rush out, he would definitely be discovered by Lu Bu, and he would definitely die.


    But Gaoshun''s side is different. Gaoshun has a large number of infantrymen, and Gaoshun''s army has been exhausted just now, but now it is not fully condensed. Seizing this opportunity will definitely escape.


    Shan Qisheng made up his mind and quickly broke through to Gaoshun.


    "Want to run?"


    Gao Shun''s attention was always on Shan Qisheng, and when he saw his movements, he knew he was going to run.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and the army gathered, directly pressing on Shan Qisheng.


    Shan Qisheng only felt that the true qi in his body seemed to be frozen, and could no longer be mobilized.


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, Shan Qisheng had only one thought in his mind.


    He didn''t expect Gao Shun to be able to gather the army.


    This gave him no chance to escape again.


    The mid-level superb military commander''s military formation suppressed him, so that he could no longer raise his true energy to escape.


    The opposite of Shan Qisheng is his second brother, Shan Qimin.


    Shan Qimin directly chose to break through from Lu Bu''s side.


    But unlike Shan Qisheng who wanted to rely on his own force to break through the encirclement, he took off his general armor, picked up a Nanyan dynasty soldier''s costume and put it on, and then took advantage of the chaos of the army to escape.


    "Shan Qimin, you are also a general anyway, wearing my Nanyan dynasty soldier''s leather armor, do you want to enlist in my Nanyan dynasty army?"


    Just when he thought Lu Bu would not find himself, suddenly a laugh came.


    Looking up, Lu Bu didn''t know when he had already stood in front of him.


    Shan Qimin was shocked and couldn''t understand how Lu Bu discovered him, but he reacted very quickly and hurriedly tried to attack Lu Bu, creating opportunities for himself to escape.


    Just when he first shot, Lu Bu waved his hand, and the cavalry army pressed on him, sealing off his true energy.


    "Middle-grade superb generals!"


    Shan Qimin was instantly desperate.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for a low-grade general and a middle-grade general to fight against each other, but if you choose to defend and rely on the defensive formation, you will not lose too fast.


    But now he ran for his life in a hurry, let alone a defensive formation, even the soldier formation could not be used.


    Facing the suppression of Lu Bu''s military formation, he could only get hold of it.


    On the other side, a soldier who put his whole body up and rested without a trace glanced at the scene of Shan Qimin being arrested, and wanted to do it in his heart, but the pace of fleeing under his feet was faster.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t worry, after I escape, I will definitely find a way to come back and save you!" Shan Qiyi thought in her heart.


    Quickly fled the battlefield.


    "General, the movement of Shan Qiyi could not be found under the army, he may have run away!"


    Next to Lu Bu, the lieutenant told him.


    Shan Qimin was relieved when he heard that, as long as his younger brother ran away.


    As long as the news can be spread, relying on the status of its three brothers in the Tengxiong Dynasty, the Tengxiong Dynasty will definitely find the Nanyan Dynasty dignitaries.


    Unless the Nanyan Dynasty wants to go to war with the Tengxiong Dynasty, or it must be released.


    "Can''t run away!"


    Lu Bu smiled faintly.


    "ridiculous!"


    Shan Qimin sneered, and said: "My third brother''s hiding method is also one of the best in the Tengxiong Dynasty. Do you want to catch him? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Fengxian, see who this guy is!"


    As soon as Shan Qimin''s voice fell, a laugh came.


    Huo Qubing flew from the sky with a person in his hand.


    When Shan Qimin saw that person, his expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "The third brother!"


    The person Huo Qubing was holding was Shan Qiyi.


    "Haha, I knew that this guy must not get away." Lu Bu laughed when he saw Shan Qiyi.


    Huo Qubing smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to catch a big fish even if I set up an array on the outside."

 Chapter 1942： Lu Bu vs. Lei Gengjin

    The original plan was for Lu Bu and Huo Qubing to lead the cavalry to attack the barracks of the three brothers in the single family.


    But after thinking about it, worried that the three brothers of the single family were not weak, they led the troops to break through.


    Therefore, Lu Bu decided to lead the offensive by himself, leaving Huo Qubing in the perimeter to ensure that even if the three brothers from the single family really had the ability to break through the siege, they would not be able to escape from Huo Qubing''s men.


    The result is really that Shan Qiyi used his abilities to fool Lu Bu, but he fell into Huo Qubing''s hands.


    "Second brother!"


    Shan Qiyi looked at her second brother, Shan Qimin, with a bitter face.


    "Ugh!"


    Shan Qimin let out a long sigh, his expression full of despair.


    The three brothers all fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty. If this news was completely blocked by the Nanyan Dynasty, their life and death would really be unknown.


    The main general was arrested and the army was broken. The attack on the Ji dynasty''s army was devastating.


    After more than two hours, except for the soldiers who were killed, the remaining nearly two million soldiers were all surrounded by Gao Shun''s army in a small area, crowded with people, and there was no resistance.


    Some people have already put down their weapons and chose to surrender.


    "Report, general, the scout is here to report, the six million cavalry led by enemy general Lei Gengjin is less than half a day away from the battlefield!"


    "So fast!"


    Gao Shun frowned slightly, looking at Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, and said: "Two generals, basically no cavalry is needed here. You two will immediately lead the cavalry to fight Lei Gengjin!"


    "But remember, you cannot win, and you cannot be seen as a false defeat!"


    "Don''t worry, General, the two of us know how to do it." Lu Bu and Huo Qubing responded, leading seven million cavalry to fight Lei Gengjin''s army immediately.


    "General, what about these trapped dynasty soldiers?" Meng Kuoming came to Gao Shun''s side and said, "Many of them have already chosen to surrender. Should we accept their surrender?"


    Gao Shun didn''t answer directly. He was lost in thought as he looked at the imperial army surrounded by the crowds.


    For him, this army is indeed very difficult to solve.


    If you choose to accept the surrender, there are more than two million prisoners, and at least 300,000 or even 500,000 soldiers need to be guarded.


    Now he does not have so many soldiers to do these things.


    But if they choose to let them go, even though their army is broken, their spirits are damaged, and their morale is completely sluggish.


    But you know, the emperor they are facing now is Yang Ming, a top-ranking general.


    For such a general, he can still think of ways to use these soldiers.


    If it is really like that, but it is left to yourself.


    After a moment of hesitation, Gao Shun''s eyes flickered and said: "Pass the order to the heavy crossbowmen and the sacred crossbowmen, immediately shoot the enemy volleys, be sure to destroy all the enemy here!"


    Meng Xiaoming was stunned when he heard Gao Shun''s order.


    Although the two million soldiers of the dynasty have not yet completely surrendered, they have lost their combat effectiveness, and some of them are already planning to surrender. At this time, they will attack again, which is almost a massacre.


    But he has been with Gao Shun for so long and is not stupid. After thinking about it, he understands why Gao Shun ordered this way.


    Soon there was no more words, and the order was sent immediately.


    Soon, a large number of heavy crossbows and Mie Sheng crossbows directly attacked the enemy under Gao Shun''s orders.


    Those huddled dynasty troops had no resistance at all in the face of repeated volleys of heavy crossbows and Miesheng crossbows.


    Less than half an hour before and after, more than two million troops completely disappeared on the battlefield.


    Gao Shun watched this scene without saying a word for a long time.


    As a military commander, in previous campaigns, apart from attacking the barbarians, he never slaughtered some unresistible soldiers.


    But sometimes, you have to do this for the whole battle.


    Because he knew very well that in this battle, both sides must be the end of life and death!


    ...


    "General, the enemy cavalry was found ahead!"


    For Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, the spies are here to report.


    "Good job!"


    L�� Bu laughed and said, "General Huo, go, let''s go and see what kind of strength the cavalry generals of other dynasties have."


    "it is good!"


    Huo Qubing laughed and said, "I also want to see how strong these menacing imperial generals are!"


    "Nanyan cavalry!"


    "charge!"


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu and Huo Qubing two, one holding a Fangtian painted halberd, and the other holding a Zhangbaping barbarian spear, led the seven million cavalry behind them, and directly killed the cavalry led by Lei Gengjin.


    "Nanyan cavalry!"


    When Lei Gengjin saw Lv Bu and Huo Qubing''s leading soldiers attacked, his expression changed slightly, because he was anxious to help the three brothers of the Shan family. He did not send a scout in front, and he didn''t know that he would encounter Nanyan cavalry here.


    But soon he smiled coldly, and said: "It just so happens, I really want to see, what kind of strength is the cavalry general of the Nanyan Dynasty famous in Yuzhou!"


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Lei Gengjin was not afraid, and directly led the iron cavalry to rush over.


    "Condensation!"


    Just when the two cavalry were about to collide, Lei Gengjin quickly gathered the army, turned into a spear, and directly attacked the cavalry of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Busi was not afraid, and also quickly gathered the army formation, turned into a Fang Tian painted halberd, and flew past Lei Gengjin''s army spear.


    "boom!"


    The two military formations turned into weapons and quickly collided in the sky.


    The horrible energy instantly dispersed.


    When the energy dissipated, the two armed forces were equally in the sky.


    "What? A top-tier general?"


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion changed drastically. In the information he received, he only said that Lu Bu was a top-ranking general, but it was not mentioned that Lu Bu turned out to be a top-ranking general!


    But it was just shock, and there was no fear.


    After all, he is also a top-tier general.


    "dead!"


    At this moment, Lu Bu suddenly flew into the sky, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and directly slashed towards Lei Gengjin.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, Lei Gengjin was stunned, followed by a big laugh, and said: "Risk and ridiculous, with your strength, you want to come to me to fight?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    When the sound fell, his whole body aura suddenly dispersed, turning into energy and swept around with a bang.


    Because Lu Bu and his army are competing, the army cannot suppress both of them.


    Both of them can fully display their martial arts cultivation!


    Regarding Lu Bu''s strength, Lei Gengjin already knew that the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven peak.


    This is the exact message Qing Chenzi gave him!


    Unlike the realm of military commanders, the realm of martial arts is absolutely impossible to hide from a disciple like Qingchenzi.


    But Lei Gengjin was in the early stage of the eighth-layer heaven.


    In Lei Gengjin''s view, Lu Bu dared to choose close combat with himself, it was all looking for death!


    "mine!"


    Lei Gengjin shook his hand, and suddenly the sky thunder rolled, swept across the world like an exterminating force.

 Chapter 1943： Happy defeat!

    Mine control!


    This is the skill Lei Gengjin gained by stealing lessons from the Zhongzhou superpower Tianlei Mansion.


    This skill has no distinction of rank. In the records of Tianlei Mansion, the technique of controlling thunder depends entirely on one''s own comprehension.


    The strong can control thousands of thunders in time and defend themselves against thunders, becoming a thunder god-like existence in ancient times.


    The weak can also control ordinary thunders for combat, and their combat power is far superior to ordinary warriors.


    Lei Gengjin is extremely talented. In only two thousand years, he has cultivated from an unknown ordinary person to the early stage of the eighth heaven of the Lord.


    It completely controlled the technique of mine control.


    Strong strength!


    But Tianlei Palace is a clan force, repelling all outsiders, so he can''t join Tianlei Palace, he can only steal school.


    But Tianlei Mansion also liked his talent, so after the incident of stealing learning was exposed, the people in Tianlei Mansion just took away some natural treasures from the Fenglan Dynasty to forget about it.


    If it is for another person, if you dare to learn the stunts of the Sky Thunder Palace, I am afraid that he has been killed thousands of times.


    Lei Gengjin himself relied on the technique of controlling thunder, and in the Fenglan Dynasty dynasty, the fighting power ranked among the top three.


    Moreover, the two people in front of him were both the peak of the Nine Heavens, and they were only a step away from the martial emperor.


    In addition, Lei Gengjin was a top-tier military general, which made Fenglan Dynasty highly valued him.


    That''s why the Fenglan Dynasty was willing to take out a drop of phoenix blood in the Tianlei Mansion to replace him.


    Lei Gengjin''s potential is completely qualified to become a super power at the martial arts emperor level.


    The achievements of generals are also very likely to become a terrifying existence at the level of imperial generals.


    Once the Fenglan Dynasty''s investment is successful, Lei Gengjin will be a martial arts emperor-level warrior, plus the horrible existence of God''s identity.


    With the help of Lei Gengjin, the Fenglan dynasty can completely destroy the Beilei dynasty and unify the Beizhou mainland.


    Lei Gengjin was very clear about his talent and his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he was so disdainful when he saw Lu Bu, such a little saintly Venerable Sixth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, dared to shoot himself.


    There is anger as well as disdain.


    The horrible existence of the eighth heaven of own majesty, will be challenged by such a small character, unforgivable!


    "Exit!"


    With a move of Lei Gengjin''s hand, the sky full of thunder fell directly on Lu Bu under his control, trying to kill Lu Bu in the thunder.


    "town!"


    But just when he thought that his sky thunder would be effective, he suddenly heard Huo Qubing''s voice.


    Before he wanted to understand the meaning of Huo Qubing''s words, he felt an oppressive force suddenly appearing on him.


    "Military formation!"


    As a top-tier military general, Lei Gengjin instantly understood what this oppressive power was, and realized what it was.


    His complexion changed immediately.


    He suddenly reacted, and it was not just him and Lu Bu, the two top generals present.


    Huo Qubing is also a top-ranking general!


    "boom!"


    When he was frightened, Huo Qubing gathered his army and completely pressed on him.


    Suddenly, Lei Gengjin felt that the true energy in his body could not be imprisoned by the army, and could not be used at all.


    The sky thunder that seemed to destroy the world also disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    But Lu Bu''s attack did not stop.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd in Lu Bu''s hand and hit Lei Gengjin.


    "puff!"


    Lei Gengjin was directly beaten and vomited blood, and his figure flew out.


    "Crack!"


    The spear condensed in the sky with Lei Gengjin was knocked into the air, and it was also scattered instantly.


    The Fang Tian painted halberds gathered by Lu Bu''s army did not stop in the slightest, and the horrified eyes of the soldiers below fell on them.


    boom!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd disappeared, and the spirit of those soldiers was also taken away.


    The dynasty cavalry who had been full of energy and morale instantly became sluggish.


    The army was broken, and these iron knights were also greatly affected.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Qubing frowned slightly, and secretly asked whether he and Lu Bu had cooperated this time.


    According to the news of''Tian Yi'', they knew that Lei Gengjin''s realm was the early stage of the eighth heaven of the Lord.


    That''s why there was such a plan. Lu Bu made a head-on raid, attracting Lei Gengjin''s attention, and Huo Qubing secretly gathered his army to suppress Huo Qubing.


    Can instantly defeat Lei Gengjin.


    But in their plan, Lei Gengjin should not be seriously injured. They will definitely launch a counterattack at that time, and then they can pretend to be invincible, lead their troops to retreat, lure Lei Gengjin''s army to pursue and kill, and smoothly let the enemy in. Come in your own plan.


    But now, with Lu Bu''s blow, Lei Gengjin was seriously injured in an instant!


    The army formation was also instantly shattered, causing the morale of those dynasty iron knight soldiers to languish instantly.


    For Lu Bu and Huo Qubing who wanted to lure the enemy into deep, it was not good news.


    But Lu Bu quickly reacted and shouted: "The whole army obeys the order, kill!"


    Although things are developing beyond their expectations, at this critical moment, they cannot directly lead the retreat.


    This is too obvious, it can only be bite the bullet and continue.


    At the very least, mass destruction must be done to the enemy cavalry, and then other means.


    "kill!"


    Under the leadership of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, Nanyan Iron Cavalry rushed directly at the impaired imperial iron Cavalry.


    Those dynasty cavalry would surely rush over if they were in peacetime.


    But now facing Nanyan''s cavalry, it was as if he was stupid, and his reaction was very slow.


    In an instant, the Nanyan Dynasty was knocked into the formation, and almost in an instant, the enemy formation was dispersed by Lu Bu and Huo Qubing.


    A large number of imperial cavalry died under the charge of Nanyan cavalry.


    This made Lu Bu and Huo Qubing even more helpless. They really didn''t expect Lei Gengjin to be so casual.


    Huo Qubing was severely wounded after only one blow, and he has not yet recovered to take control of the army.


    "dead!"


    Just as Lu Bu and Huo Qubing bite the bullet and rushed to kill the imperial cavalry, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Immediately following Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, the two felt that the world was cold.


    Even this space began to slow down.


    The two men raised their heads abruptly when they saw a sword aura across the horizon, with the aura of killing everything, directly attacking them both.


    "Budo powerhouse!"


    Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Condensation!"


    But soon the two of them reacted, and they immediately gathered the army and tried to block the killing of this sword with the army!


    "Zheng!"


    Just when both of them were ready to take the sword, suddenly the sword sounded.


    There was an old man covering his eyes in the sky. The long sword in his hand was unsheathed. The sword that seemed to destroy the world before disappeared.


    "Ok?"


    Yin Yuhong appeared in the sky, looking at the blindfolded old man standing in front of him, and said coldly: "Who is your excellency? Why do you stop me from doing things in the realm of love?"

 Chapter 1944： Water cut: Your Majesty asks me to bring you a word!

    "Water cut!"


    Lu Bu and Huo Qubing recognized the old man in an instant.


    It was one of the six sword slaves who had been following Lu Feng, Shuhang!


    "No water?"


    Yin Yuhong frowned slightly, he had never heard of the name.


    "My majesty asked me to bring you a word." Duan Shui slowly said, "Leave the military commander''s affairs to the military commander to solve it, and those in martial arts, don''t intervene."


    "Your Majesty? Lu Feng''s subordinates!"


    Yin Yuhong''s face was gloomy for an instant.


    He did not expect that the water cut in front of him was actually Lu Feng''s subordinate.


    He was able to conclude that the martial art realm of Duan Shui was the same as his own, and was also the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    Not weak!


    But when such a person appeared under Lu Feng, he didn''t even get any news.


    not simple!


    Yin Yuhong stared at Xuanshui, and said coldly: "If I want to interfere with the generals today!"


    "Then don''t blame the old man, the sword in the sword slave''s hand for being merciless."


    The sound of water cut is very soft and soft, just like a stream.


    But in the next instant, the sword of Broken Water condensed in front of him, and the aura on Broken Water suddenly became like a tsunami, full of violent and destructive power.


    Yin Yuhong''s complexion changed again. At this moment, he could clearly feel that Duan Shui was not just a simple Saint Venerable Nineth Heaven Peak Warrior, his combat effectiveness was definitely not weaker than himself.


    This made Yin Yuhong''s complexion almost ugly to the extreme.


    Because the situation at this time is too unfavorable for him.


    Not only is there a warrior who is at the peak of the Nine Heavens, the Saint Venerable, Broken Water, but there are also two great generals, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing.


    The military formation gathered by the supreme generals, even the warriors at the peak of the Nine Heavens, must be extremely careful.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer.


    If it were just Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, a middle-ranking superb generals and a low-rank superb generals, the water cut would not be considered.


    But coupled with a water cut, in this fight, his life-saving is already the limit.


    Coldly glanced at Duan Shui, when Yin Yuhong was about to speak, suddenly a laugh came out again: "It seems that this place is quite lively today, so why not let Ben Jun blend in!"


    Behind Yin Yuhong, a general in armor flew up.


    Yang Ming!


    At the same time, in the distant horizon, a dark shadow can be seen faintly emerging.


    Yang Ming''s army is here!


    "withdraw!"


    When Lu Bu and Huo Qubing saw them, their expressions changed abruptly, and they immediately used the military formation to quickly evacuate each soldier from the battlefield.


    At the same time, the broken water figure disappeared without a trace.


    "General Yang, why don''t you let me keep them?" Yin Yuhong''s expression was gloomy. When Lu Bu and Huo Qubing wanted to retreat, he had planned to take action.


    But when he was shot, Yang Ming rumors stopped him.


    Yang Ming smiled bitterly and said: "Dao Yin, if the imperial cavalry here can gather the army, you don''t need to say that I will use the army to keep Lu Bu and Huo Qubing behind."


    "But with the fragmentation of the previous military formation, the imperial cavalry here can no longer be used. Without the support of the military formation, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing could not be left."


    "Didn''t the army behind us have come?" Yin Yuhong frowned.


    That black shadow in the sky, but an army of more than 20 million!


    "Brother, the infantry is still one day away from here, that shadow is just my magic technique."


    Qing Chenzi flew from the sky, sighed softly, and said, "Fortunately, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing were scared off."


    Originally Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong were following Yang Ming''s follow-up army.


    However, Lei Gengjin''s thunder control technique appeared here before, and Qing Chenzi realized that something was wrong, and asked Yin Yuhong, the strongest person, to rush to stabilize the situation first, and they followed closely.


    The army is still very, very far away.


    If Yin Yuhong had forcibly left Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, it might be that Lu Bu and Huo Qubing would be fine.


    On the contrary, the lack of water, with the cooperation of Lu Buhuo''s army, could make the three of them pay a heavy price.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Lei Gengjin only reacted from Lu Bu��s heavy blow at this time. He coughed and vomited blood. Lei Gengjin flew into the sky and appeared in front of Qingchenzi and the three of them. With a wry smile, he said, "It''s me too Too careless, it''s a hit!"


    "waste!"


    Yang Ming snorted coldly and said, "Your carelessness makes our great situation on the verge of breaking in an instant!"


    Yang Ming was very angry.


    Six million cavalry, in a short period of time, due to the fragmentation of the army, led by Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, killed at least more than 700,000 cavalry.


    There are more than five million cavalry left, and because of the fragmentation of the army, the cavalry cannot be used in a short time. For the army of the Dynasty, the mobility has instantly become zero!


    You know, in this level of war, the mobility of the cavalry is particularly important.


    Now these more than five million cavalry cannot condense the army, and in such a battlefield where the top generals are fighting, they have almost become waste.


    It is equivalent to saying that these five million cavalry can no longer be put into combat.


    This has prevented Yang Ming from implementing many, many plans!


    It can be said that with the fragmentation of the cavalry formation, Yang Ming instantly fell into a passive situation!


    Yang Ming had to be angry!


    Lei Gengjin was silent, and he couldn''t find anything to say.


    This battle is indeed his problem, and the problem is not small.


    It directly affected the entire battle.


    "Okay, General Yang, let''s talk about what to do next." Qing Chenzi said helplessly.


    Yang Ming sighed lightly and said: "There is no way, it can only be a storm of Yuzhongshan!"


    "Can it work?" Qing Chenzi frowned, and said: "We don''t have any cavalry to use. The enemy has seven million cavalry!"


    Although Qing Chenzi is not a military commander, he also knows what a miserable end the infantry will be when the cavalry charges the infantry.


    Regardless of whether Yang Ming led a Chinese army of more than 20 million to rush to help, but if he was charged and killed by more than seven million cavalry, the problem would be serious.


    "Fortunately." Yang Ming said: "The terrain of Yuzhong Mountain is not suitable for large-scale warfare with cavalry. Even in combat, the investment of cavalry at one time will not exceed 5 million, and only one charge can be launched."


    "As long as it can block a charge, the threat of the enemy''s cavalry is greatly reduced. In this case, the enemy should not use cavalry rashly."


    "At the same time, I will also order Yu Bishan and Bai Yufan to strengthen the offensive on the other two lines, putting pressure on the enemy forces, forcing them to move the cavalry to these two lines, and reducing our pressure on Yuzhongshan."


    Qing Chenzi nodded and said no more.


    "In addition..."


    Yang Ming paused for a while, and said, "Now we still have a hope. If the three brothers from the single family can persist until our infantry arrives, they can unite inside and outside, and they can instantly hit Gaoshun''s army!"


    "Now I hope they can hold on longer."


    However, this is enough to talk about.


    Yang Ming knew very well that the three brothers in the single family might be more ill-fortuned.

 Chapter 1945： Yang Mings plan!

    Yang Ming is not a fool. When he saw Lu Bu and Huo Qubing Tieqi appear here, he already understood that Gao Shun clearly intended to let Lu Bu and Huo Qubing Tieqi drag Lei Geng Jintieqi, and then give them enough time to eat Shan Jiasan. Brother''s army.


    If Lei Gengjin made no mistakes and the cavalry formation had not been broken, then they had cavalry there, and they had a chance to break Gao Shun''s conspiracy.


    But now, Lei Geng Jintieqi can be said to be useless in a short time.


    In this case, the space for Gaoshun''s army to operate is too great.


    When Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry returned, Gaoshun''s 8 million infantry and Lu Bu''s 7 million iron cavalry would attack a single family of three brothers and four million troops.


    No need to think about the ending.


    Yang Ming can only hope that the three brothers of the single family will hold on for a while.


    It only takes one day!


    In just one day, Yang Ming used the army formation and a large number of magic runes to speed up, so that the infantry could rush to the battlefield under the Yuzhong Mountain.


    Attack the enemy!


    But he didn''t know that the three brothers of the Shan family had already been defeated, and the four million army had already disappeared in the world.


    "No, it must be to put more pressure on the other two lines of the enemy."


    After a moment of silence, Yang Ming immediately ordered: "Give orders to Yu Yushan and Bai Yufan to lead them to attack the enemy with a more ferocious posture. Be sure to force Yue Fei to let Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry back!"


    He was still afraid of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    On the side of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, after leading the soldiers back down the Yuzhong Mountain, they saw Gao Shun who was waiting here.


    The two immediately reported the situation on the battlefield to Gao Shun.


    "Haha, good job, good job!"


    Gao Shun was overjoyed when he heard that the two broke the Lei Geng Golden Iron Cavalry formation.


    As a top-tier military general, he is too aware of the impact on soldiers after the army is broken.


    For at least half a year, Lei Gengjin''s millions of cavalry would not be able to participate in this level of war.


    As far as the army of the Nanyan Dynasty is concerned, if the enemy army lacks those millions of cavalry, that one''s own cavalry is equivalent to no opponent, and can be used more conveniently to carry out raids and beheads on enemy infantry.


    It can be said that Lei Geng''s golden and iron cavalry formation was broken, which completely affected the entire battle.


    Lu Bu also smiled and said: "To be honest, I didn''t expect Lei Gengjin in the early days of the Eighth Heaven to be suppressed by General Huo''s army, but he could not resist my blow, causing his army to be defeated by our army. Array crushed."


    "Even at that time I was a little at a loss. I was worried that I would destroy the enemy cavalry and prevent the enemy''s follow-up army from coming over, destroying the plans of General Yue and the Prime Minister."


    Gao Shun nodded.


    Indeed, if the millions of cavalry were completely wiped out, Yang Ming would not let the infantry come unless he was crazy or absolutely impossible.


    Because in that way, their infantry came to set targets for Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry!


    Cavalry raid, even if Yang Ming is a top-ranking general, it is impossible to be always on guard.


    Fortunately, Yin Yuhong and Yang Ming came back, and Lu Bu and Huo Qubing happened to retreat directly after this good opportunity.


    Although it did not destroy the enemy''s cavalry, it destroyed the enemy''s cavalry formation and prevented the enemy''s cavalry from entering the battle for at least half a year.


    At the same time, Yang Ming would not be too jealous of the iron cavalry, and would definitely continue to order the infantry to come to Yuzhongshan in an attempt to seize a good opportunity to take down Yuzhongshan in one fell swoop.


    The current situation is undoubtedly an excellent situation for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Moreover, in this battle, in addition to the loss of infantry, the cavalry lost less than 100,000, but it replaced the enemy''s 4 million infantry and at least 700,000 cavalry.


    Such a result is nothing short of a morale boost!


    For the next plan, it is of great benefit.


    "Fengxian, lead four million cavalry to retreat first!" Gao Shun said.


    Gao Shun was worried that if the seven million cavalry were still near Yuzhong Mountain, then Yang Ming might be jealous and would not attack rashly.


    So let Lu Bu retreat first, leaving Huo Qubing to lead three million cavalry here.


    In this way, Yang Ming will still be a little jealous, but because he has only 3 million cavalry, he himself has more than 20 million infantry, plus he himself is a top-ranking general, there will not be too many Scruples.


    After the arrangement, Gao Shun also immediately ordered the army to withdraw back to Yuzhongshan.


    He also ordered the soldiers under his command to drop some heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows to make the illusion that he was hurriedly leading the soldiers to retreat back to Yuzhong Mountain, in order to paralyze Yang Ming.


    Of course, Gao Shun specifically ordered not to leave heavy crossbows and killer crossbow arrows.


    After all, if the crossbow arrows were left, the enemy could use the heavy crossbow and the Miesheng crossbow to attack Yuzhongshan.


    Gao Shun, who knows the power of the Heavy Crossbow and the Miserable Crossbow, doesn''t want to learn it.


    ...


    "Hey, it''s still a step too late!"


    One day later, with the blessing of the army formation and the magic talisman, Yang Ming finally led the army to the foot of Yuzhong Mountain.


    Seeing that there was no longer a battlefield where the three brothers of the single family and the four million army were no longer there, Yang Ming looked helpless.


    It��s already the fastest on my own side, but it��s still slow!


    Thinking of this, he stared at Lei Gengjin fiercely.


    If his cavalry formation had not been broken, his cavalry should have arrived on the battlefield a day ago.


    At that time, it was definitely not such a scene here!


    However, there is no way to change it now.


    Yang Ming looked at the battlefield carefully, pondered slightly, and said, "Send the order to the front army to immediately attack Yuzhongshan!"


    "This����"


    Qing Chenzi and Lei Gengjin were both stunned. They didn''t expect Yang Ming to attack now.


    Lei Gengjin said directly: "General Yang, the soldiers have travelled a long distance, isn''t it a bit too rash to launch an attack at this time?"


    "What do you know?"


    Yang Ming pointed to the battlefield and said: "Look carefully at the battlefield. There are still some heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows left intact. This is obviously the enemy''s hasty retreat and it is too late to take away. You can only take away the crossbow arrows. "


    "Although the enemy is retreating back to Yuzhongshan, the defensive arrangement is definitely not in place. At this time, we launch an offensive. If it is effective, at least one line of the enemy''s defense can be broken. Even if it fails, we can get some Yuzhongshan. Use this defensive position as a springboard for the subsequent offensive!"


    Qing Chenzi suddenly realized that he gave Yang Ming a thumbs up, and said, "General Yang is truly a top-ranking general, and he has a strong grasp of battlefield information!"


    They did not suspect that the heavy crossbow and Miesheng crossbow were left on purpose by Gao Shun.


    Because now Yuzhou, as long as a military commander knows, the reason why the army of the Nanyan Dynasty is so powerful is that the heavy crossbow and the killing of the holy crossbow are indispensable.


    These two things are very important to the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, and it is impossible to give up at any time.


    At the moment, he was staying on the battlefield. It was the rush of the enemy''s retreat, too late to clean up.


    This represents the panic of the enemy and is a good opportunity to attack.

 Chapter 1946： Gao Shun’s approach, the shock of the imperial generals

    Lei Gengjin heard Yang Ming''s words and admired his observations on the battlefield.


    But thinking of his defeat, he became very depressed again.


    If he hadn''t been caught, with millions of cavalry there, he could now attack faster and would surely be able to hit the enemy by surprise.


    Ugh!


    Pity!


    I blame Lu Bu and Huo Qubing for being too insidious in fighting. If I had a chance, I would never let them go!


    Under the order of Yang Ming, the army of the imperial army immediately launched an attack on Yuzhongshan with the six million elite infantrymen of the front army without any rest.


    "Haha, the enemy has begun to attack!"


    On the Yuzhong Mountain, Lian Po watched Yang Ming''s army attack with joy, which meant that the enemy had been fooled.


    Gao Shun nodded and ordered loudly: "Send an order, order the army to fight back immediately as planned."


    "Yes!"


    Under Gao Shun''s orders, on Yuzhong Mountain, the crossbowmen and crossbowmen of the Nanyan Dynasty, as well as the heavy crossbow and Miesheng crossbow, all launched an attack.


    Suddenly, an offensive resembling a cracking ground enveloped Yang Ming''s attacking front army.


    Directly cause great losses to the enemy.


    "General Yang, order the army to withdraw!"


    Seeing the offensive on Yuzhong Mountain, the lieutenant next to Yang Ming said anxiously: "The enemy army is clearly here, we need a good plan to prevent the army from losing in vain!"


    The lieutenant was a general of the Ji Dynasty. He was bleeding in his heart as he watched the damage of the attacking soldiers.


    You know, he saw the attack clearly, because his army is attacking the mountain, facing the enemy''s multiple attacks of crossbows, bed crossbows, heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows, there is no place to escape. .


    A wave of arrows killed at least half a million soldiers of the former army.


    If this continues, within a few waves, six million elite infantry will be lost on this attacking mountain.


    "moron!"


    Lei Gengjin glanced at the talking military commander, and said: "You have such a poor level of observation on the battlefield, how do you become a military commander of the Ji Dynasty?"


    "Or, the generals of the Ji Dynasty are only at your level?"


    The lieutenant heard the anger in his heart, staring at Lei Gengjin, and said, "General Lei, what do you mean by this!"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Lei Gengjin said with disdain: "I''m just saying you are not good at it!"


    "you����"


    "What are you?" Lei Gengjin said, "I''m not convinced?"


    "Heh." The lieutenant sneered, and said: "Then it would be better for me to be broken into the army in less than half an hour with millions of cavalry, so that the mobility of the whole army is zero! "


    "Brother ass!"


    Lei Gengjin''s scar was uncovered, and he was furious, and his true energy was condensed. He wanted to act on this general.


    "enough!"


    Qing Chenzi snorted, staring at Lei Gengjin, and said, "General Lei, I asked you to come here to defeat the Nanyan Dynasty, not to make you arrogant!"


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Qing Chenzi speak, Lei Gengjin didn''t dare to say more.


    Qing Chenzi ignored Lei Gengjin, looked at Yang Ming, and said, "General Yang, is there any flaw in the enemy''s attack?"


    "The flaw is too big."


    Yang Ming chuckled and said, "During the attack on the mountain, the soldiers on the defensive side must carefully arrange their own defenses, and they must not let the defenses become chaotic."


    "Under normal circumstances, the time of attack of the defending party''s crossbow and other defensive equipment should be staggered, because this can ensure uninterrupted suppression of the enemy''s attack."


    "But the defenders of the Nanyan dynasty on Yuzhong Mountain turned on all the defensive equipment. The first wave of attacks seemed fierce and invincible, but if you want to wait for the second wave of attacks, it will take at least a quarter of an hour. "


    "This time is enough for the offensive team to do a lot of things!"


    Sure enough, as Yang Ming said, with the end of the first wave of counterattacks, the defensive equipment on Yuzhong Mountain went off fire, only a few crossbows were left to counterattack.


    But those bows and crossbows face the well-equipped dynasty army, but it is difficult to do anything.


    Qing Chenzi and the imperial generals also saw this scene, and they suddenly realized that they understood the meaning of the previous Lei Gengjin words.


    Qing Chenzi immediately said, "General Yang, isn''t it the best time to attack now?"


    "natural!"


    Yang Ming laughed and said, "Dao Qing Chenzi, just watch it carefully and see how I destroyed the enemy!"


    "Condensation!"


    Yang Ming screamed, and the army formation quickly solidified under his control, turned into a long spear, and stabled directly at Yuzhong Mountain.


    "Sure enough, Yang Ming attacked with a military formation!"


    On Yuzhong Mountain, Gao Shun and Lian Po looked very solemn.


    In this kind of defensive battle, they are condescending, logically speaking, they occupy an absolute advantage, but the problem is that the enemy general, Yang Ming, is a top-ranking general.


    Gao Shun is just a mid-level superb general, and if he is not careful, he may be broken into the army and lose everything.


    This is why when Jia Xu mentioned this strategy before, he mentioned that this strategy is very risky.


    The risk lies here!


    Once the army is broken, the Yuzhongshan defense will face a complete collapse!


    Looking at the military formation spears getting closer and closer in the sky, Gao Shun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Open the mountain protection formation!"


    "Yes!"


    Lian Po immediately started to open the Yuzhongshan Mountain Protection Array that had been prepared.


    "boom!"


    The formation took off, entrenched in Yuzhong Mountain, with a vigorous momentum.


    "Defensive formation?"


    When Yang Ming saw it, he sneered disdainfully and said, "Facing the military formation, what role can the defensive formation have?"


    Some generals next to him also shook their heads.


    As generals, they know the power of the military formation.


    Although the defensive array is powerful, it is only used to resist the military attack.


    For the military formation, the effect is minimal.


    Because the morale of the soldiers targeted by the army, not the position you want to protect!


    "Condensation!"


    When they thought so, Gao Shun let out a deep cry and gathered the army.


    "Om!"


    The army formation turned into a huge shield, shrouded over the heads of the soldiers in Yuzhongshan.


    "The ranks of the top military generals are not bad."


    Yang Ming smiled indifferently when he saw it, and said, "But it''s just not bad. This kind of military formation wants to block my military spear, it''s just whimsical..."


    "what?"


    Before finishing the previous sentence, Yang Ming''s complexion changed drastically, staring at the scene before him incredulously.


    The mountain guard formation on Yuzhong Mountain turned out to be integrated with Gao Shun''s condensed army formation.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The generals present were stunned.


    Military formations and defensive formations are completely two different formations. They are formed by two different means. How can this be integrated?


    This is something unheard of before!


    "boom!"


    While they were still surprised, Yang Ming''s army spear had already landed on the mountain guard.


    But what shocked them even more was that the spear of the army formed by Yang Ming, a top-ranking military commander, was actually blocked by that mountain guard! ! !

 Chapter 1947： The dissatisfaction of the imperial generals

    "This... how is this possible?"


    The generals on the side of the Imperial Army made an incredible voice again.


    They unexpectedly saw that the mountain protection formation blocked the formation of a top-ranked superb general.


    That''s a military formation!


    "The fusion of the army formation and the mountain protection formation gives the mountain protection formation the characteristics of the army formation, plus that the mountain protection formation is at least the top grade of the heavenly rank, and the two together can block General Yang''s army formation. Spear."


    Lei Gengjin slowly said: "But..."


    Lei Gengjin showed a confused look in his eyes, and said, "How did they merge the army formation and the mountain protection formation together?"


    "On the continent of Nine Provinces, there is no record of this at all!"


    "The heart of the guardian formation!"


    Yang Ming spoke with a gloomy face at this moment.


    "Heart?"


    When the generals next to him heard it, his expression was even more confused, and he didn''t know why.


    "The military formation evolved from the formation at the very beginning. The formation requires the formation. For the formation, the formation is the general who arranges the formation."


    "If Gao Shun takes himself as the center of the formation, and then arranges this mountain protection formation, it is equivalent to the formation of the general formation and the protection formation center on himself."


    "In this way, it is possible for the mountain guard formation and the army formation to merge together, because their formation is the same!" Yang Ming said.


    "This����"


    The generals who heard it were stunned.


    Yang Ming''s words are simple to say, but they are too difficult to do.


    Also, if the guardian formation is broken, the heart of the formation will also be shattered.


    For Gao Shun, he was the heart of the mountain guarding formation. If the formation was broken, he himself must be seriously injured, or even killed directly.


    How could Gao Shun do such a risky thing?


    The generals present were silent.


    Let me ask, if they were in this situation, they might not be able to hang their lives with the mountain protection formation like Gao Shun did. If they were not careful, they would die.


    Gao Shun, but the general of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    A person of such an identity can actually do this step.


    You know, in an ordinary battle, the generals who decide will not fall, only the possibility of defeat.


    As far as the hostile forces are concerned, they don''t want to kill a super general, but will think of ways to conquer.


    This is also one of the reasons why those generals desperately want to become the best generals.


    As long as he becomes a superb general, even if he is defeated and captured, he will not be killed.


    Rather than ordinary generals, who are defeated and captured, most of them will be directly beheaded.


    At the level of Gaoshun, it is difficult for a general to give up his life for a dynasty force.


    But what kind of charm does this **** Nanyan Emperor Lu Feng have to make Gao Shun, a middle-ranking superb general, guard the mountains and rivers for him regardless of his life?


    Especially this extremely risky way!


    Not only those ordinary generals who couldn''t understand, even the top military generals like Lei Gengjin couldn''t understand.


    "General Yang, what should I do now?" a general asked Yang Ming while looking at him.


    "Gao Shun''s method is very good. It can stop the army, but it cannot stop the warrior''s attack." Yang Ming said: "If we have a strong warrior at this time, we can directly attack Yuzhongshan and cooperate with my army. The array of spears can directly break Gao Shun''s array in a short time."


    When these words fell silent, everyone''s eyes focused on Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong.


    Need martial artist, this is naturally to let Wangqing Daomen take action.


    "Don''t look at us, this trick won''t work."


    Yin Yuhong opened the mouth and said: "The water is cut off, and it''s useless for me to shoot."


    The previous fight with Water Cutoff had already let him know that Water Cutoff strength was not inferior to him.


    Qing Chenzi sighed lightly, and said: "One of the six sword slaves, Shushui, unknowingly also reached the peak of the Nineth Heavenly Sovereign Martial Artist, this is really unbelievable."


    "Dao Master, don''t be unbelievable, is it true that you can''t find a powerful warrior?" Yang Ming asked Qing Chenzi.


    Qing Chenzi shook his head and said, "Currently there is no such thing."


    "This����"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Yang Ming again, without a powerful warrior, Yang Ming''s method would be useless.


    What should I do next?


    Yang Ming looked helpless, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t count on the Taoist of Forgetfulness.


    With a helpless sigh, Yang Ming said, "Then it can only make the army attack regardless of life and death."


    "The enemy''s army formation and the mountain guard formation are fused together. Although it can block my army''s attacks, it will also be restricted by my army formation and can no longer be used as a pure mountain guard formation for defense."


    "As far as the defenders of Yuzhongshan are concerned, they lack a defensive method. Regardless of the offensive of life and death, it is still possible for the army to take down Yuzhongshan!"


    "But General Yang, the enemy has many other lethal weapons such as bow crossbows, bed crossbows, heavy crossbows, and sacred crossbows. Even if our army does not care about life and death, it is still a little weak in front of these defensive weapons." A Dynasty The general looked at Yang Ming and said, "General Yang, is there no other way?"


    Yang Ming was silent.


    "General Yang, we can even transfer the army, and now we are directly attacking the other positions of the Nanyan Dynasty. With tens of millions of troops there, we can also achieve great results!" said another dynasty general.


    "It was possible before, but not now." Yang Ming was rather helpless, said: "Without the cavalry, the army will have no mobility. If you rush the army, you will most likely be harassed by the enemy''s cavalry. If you are not careful, you may lose a lot."


    "For us, what we can do now is to attack Yuzhongshan at all costs and force the enemy to send troops to help. If the enemy does not come to support, we will take Yuzhongshan."


    "When Yuzhongshan is taken by us, we will have the absolute initiative, but the premise is that we must take the Yuzhongshan."


    The generals were silent. After all, the problem came back to the key point. It must be to win Yu Zhongshan.


    But how can the defense of Yuzhongshan be broken through that simple?


    Many generals of the Ji dynasty originally stared at Lei Gengjin, with resentment in their eyes. If it were not for Lei Gengjin��s stupidity, the cavalry formation was broken, the iron knight spirit was frustrated, and the spirit of spirit was affected. Unable to gather the army.


    That Dynasty''s six million cavalry can still be used, and it won''t be so passive now.


    "Ahem."


    Lei Gengjin felt the eyes of these generals, and it was more or less embarrassing. After all, he was also a top-tier general, but he was the first to be hit by the enemy with a blank face.


    He looked at Yang Ming and said, "General Yang, just give the order. I will be the pioneer of the mountain attack and promise to take the Yuzhong Mountain!"


    Yang Ming remained silent for a long time.

 Chapter 1948： Imperial weapon

    When Lei Gengjin saw it, he thought Yang Ming didn''t believe in himself, and immediately said: "General Yang, you have to believe me, this time I will never let you down!"


    Lei Gengjin also wanted to take this opportunity to show off his strength, to play his reputation as the top general of the Fenglan Dynasty, and he didn''t want to be underestimated.


    More importantly, I wanted to perform in front of Qing Chenzi and Yin Yuhong.


    After all, if given the opportunity, he also wants to go to Wuzhou.


    Wangqing Daomen is a super power in Wuzhou.


    "Ugh!"


    Yang Ming suddenly sighed and said, "I didn''t want to use it, but now it seems that I have to use it."


    "What is it for?"


    When everyone on the scene heard Yang Ming''s words, they all looked at him suspiciously.


    Yang Ming waved his hand and took out a palm-sized instrument from the storage ring.


    "this is����"


    Lei Gengjin stared at the small instrument in Yang Ming''s hand, his eyes changed abruptly, and he said in surprise, "This is an imperial weapon?"


    "Exactly." Yang Ming nodded.


    "Yang...General Yang, did you actually take out the emperor weapon of the Shenwu Dynasty?" Lei Gengjin was completely shocked.


    The people around heard it even more strange, and wondered: "What on earth is this imperial weapon?"


    "The imperial weapon is the defensive artifact of the Shenwu Dynasty." Lei Gengjin looked at the imperial weapon in Yang Ming''s hand, with a complex expression, said: "When the imperial weapon is activated, it is rumored that it can cause absolute damage to warriors below the emperor realm, even at the peak of the emperor. Some of the warriors met, and some took a detour."


    "So it is called the emperor in the defense equipment of the army, it is called the imperial weapon!"


    "At the same time, the imperial artifacts are very limited in the entire Shenwu dynasty, and all of them will not exceed five thousand. They are very rare and very precious."


    "Unexpectedly, General Yang brought an imperial weapon!"


    "Is it so powerful?" When the generals of the Ji Dynasty heard it, their expressions were all surprised.


    You know, in Yuzhou, the sacred crossbow, known as the most powerful, can only cause absolute damage to the former sage when forming a crossbow formation.


    In the old Cangchu Dynasty, there was no superb military commander, nor was there any too powerful warrior. However, relying on the army formed by the Mie Sheng crossbow, it fought Wushuang and became the first of the ten dynasties at that time.


    Although the later Cangchu dynasty paid the price of destroying the country for not having a top military commander, the power of the Mie Sheng crossbow is beyond doubt.


    In the subsequent battles of the Nanyan Dynasty, Sacred Crossbow could be said to be very useful.


    If it weren''t for the Sacred Crossbow, it would take at least one year or even two years for the Nanyan Dynasty to attack the Ice and Snow Dynasty.


    The Miserable Crossbow, which is just to form a crossbow arrow, is so strong, how powerful is the imperial weapon that can threaten the peak warrior of the Lord!


    Everyone looked at Yang Ming''s expressions full of hope.


    If the imperial weapon is really as powerful as the rumors, then they will capture Yuzhongshan within a few days.


    "The rumors are true, but they are also a bit exaggerated." Yang Ming was not arrogant at this time. He said: "A thousand imperial artifacts form a killing array. It is indeed a warrior who can kill the peak of the Ninth Heaven."


    "But an imperial weapon has no such power, but..."


    After a short pause, Yang Ming stared at Yuzhong Mountain, smiled coldly, and said: "Although an imperial weapon cannot destroy the martial artist at the peak of the Nineth Heaven, it is still no problem to destroy the enemy''s crossbow position."


    "Let the order go on and order the front army to speed up the offensive. I will find the position of the enemy''s heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow while the enemy is counterattack!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Yang Ming''s order, the front army attacked faster.


    At the same time, Gao Shun also immediately ordered Heavy Crossbow and Mie Sheng Crossbow to launch a counterattack, causing devastating damage to the enemy.


    "found it!"


    When the heavy crossbow and the Miesheng crossbow were attacking, Yang Ming instantly found the position, waved his hands, and the palm-sized emperor weapon flew out of his hand and landed in the open space in front of him, instantly becoming bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, the imperial instrument that was originally only a palm size turned into a huge instrument with a height of more than 30 meters and a width of more than 20 meters.


    "what is that?"


    Gao Shun, who had been paying attention to the enemy''s movements, frowned when he saw the huge equipment appearing in front of the enemy''s formation.


    "put!"


    At this moment, Yang Ming urged the imperial weapon.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the imperial weapon, and huge crossbow arrows flew out of the imperial weapon, instantly condensing a rain of arrows in the sky.


    At a glance, the imperial weapon fired at least ten thousand crossbow arrows at that moment.


    And every crossbow arrow carries an aura of terror.


    "not good!"


    When Gao Shun saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and he immediately ordered: "Order Mie Sheng Nu to immediately attack the enemy''s arrows, hurry!"


    Although he didn''t know what the enemy''s offensive equipment was, Gao Shun responded immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Under Gao Shun''s order, the Miesheng Crossbow position quickly launched.


    The same terrifying crossbow arrows flew into the sky and collided with the crossbow arrows launched by the imperial weapon.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The crossbow arrows of the Miesheng Crossbow continuously destroy the Emperor''s Crossbow Arrow, but it is often only three or five Miesheng Crossbow arrows that can destroy an Emperor''s Crossbow Arrow.


    When the Desire Crossbow Arrows were exhausted, there were still a lot of Emperor''s Crossbow Arrows left.


    Under everyone''s gaze, it landed on the Mie Sheng crossbow position.


    "Boom!"


    After the crossbow arrow landed, the magic circle engraved on it instantly detonated the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, causing a violent explosion.


    In an instant, it destroyed the entire Mie Sheng crossbow position.


    "This... what kind of killer is this?"


    Meng Yuming, who was standing next to Gao Shun, changed his expression when he saw it.


    In his cognition, the power of the Sacred Crossbow was terrifying enough, but the power of this mysterious killing weapon turned out to be even stronger than the Sacred Crossbow.


    In particular, this kind of destruction of the enemy''s crossbow positions was generally done by the Nanyan Dynasty before, but today it was done by the enemy.


    This makes Meng Kuming somewhat unacceptable to these generals.


    "The order is passed on, and the army is ordered to immediately abandon the forward position and retreat to the third defense!" Although Gao Shun''s heart was somewhat shocked by the lethality of the enemy''s crossbows, he still ordered the order immediately.


    Originally, Gao Shun''s plan was to let the army abandon its forward positions, attract the enemy to attack Yuzhongshan, and limit the enemy''s main force to the quagmire of Yuzhongshan.


    Now it happens to be retreating while the enemy is on the offensive.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was the mysterious killer of the enemy army, whose power turned out to be higher than that of Sacred Crossbow, which caught Gao Shun and others by surprise.


    "Haha, the enemy retreated and gave up the forward position!"


    The generals of the Ji dynasty saw Gaoshun''s army retreating, and he was overjoyed and said to Yang Ming: "General Yang, if you let the imperial weapon attack several times, you will surely destroy the enemy''s defense on Yuzhong Mountain in an instant!"


    "..."


    Yang Ming was speechless when he heard it, turned his head to look at the generals, and said, "Do you think the crossbow arrows of the Emperor''s weapon can be made casually?"

 Chapter 1949： Gao Shuns worries

    "This����"


    A group of generals were unknown, so they looked at Yang Ming and said, "General Yang, is it so difficult to make this crossbow arrow?"


    "More than that is very difficult!"


    Yang Ming shook his head, and said: "The crossbow arrows of the imperial weapon are specially made. In the Shenwu Dynasty, 300 craftsmen and 100 ordinary Array Mage can make a crossbow arrow of the imperial weapon in a day."


    "So difficult!"


    The complexion of all military commanders has changed slightly. In their perception, the most difficult crossbow arrow made by Yuzhou should be the Ming-Song dynasty''s big killer Jinglei.


    The production of the Thunderbolt requires absorbing the thunder between heaven and earth, so it is very difficult to make the Thunderbolt.


    This is why the Ming and Song dynasties have such a big killer as Jinglei Nu that is not inferior to the extinction sacred crossbow, but the ranking is still only at the bottom of the top ten dynasties.


    It is because the Thunderbolt Bolt cannot be produced on a large scale.


    Restricted the increase in the combat effectiveness of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    The Miserable Crossbow Arrow is also difficult to make, but due to years of research conducted by Oufeng Commercial Firm, a suitable method has been found to make the Miserable Crossbow Arrow much simpler than before.


    This is why the Cangchu dynasty can rely on Mie Shengniu to become the first of the ten dynasties.


    But even if these crossbow arrows are difficult to make, there will never be a situation where three hundred craftsmen and one hundred ordinary array wizards can produce one crossbow arrow in a day.


    This imperial crossbow is too demanding!


    "Ugh!"


    Yang Ming sighed lightly and said: "For the Shenwu Dynasty, the imperial artifact itself is not difficult to make. The real difficulty is the crossbow arrow. This is why the Shenwu Dynasty only maintains five thousand imperial artifacts. ."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but the difficulty of making crossbow arrows does not allow too many imperial artifacts."


    "But compared to the difficulty of making crossbow arrows, the power in exchange is also very huge."


    Yang Ming pointed to the Miesheng Crossbow position in Yuzhong Mountain, and said, "Even though the enemy''s Miesheng Crossbow is very powerful, it consumes most of the imperial weapon''s crossbow arrows, but the remaining few imperial weapon crossbows still instantly destroyed the enemy. The army��s extinction crossbow position severely damaged the enemy��s defense."


    "As for the next step, it can only be advanced step by step."


    Yang Ming said: "The imperial weapon crossbow that I carry can only support the imperial weapon for two salvos!"


    "Can Shenwu Dynasty support some?" Qing Chenzi said suddenly.


    He could understand that this imperial weapon was a deadly threat to Gao Shun''s army. If there were enough crossbow arrows, it would surely be able to destroy the enemy in a very short time.


    "Let the Dynasty support?" Yang Ming glanced at Qing Chenzi weirdly, and said: "My imperial weapon is given to me by my teacher. The imperial weapon crossbow that my teacher can give is the highest that my teacher can mobilize as an emperor. exist."


    "If Dao Qingchenzi thinks that your face is greater than the face of my teacher, the emperor, then you can also go to the Shenwu Dynasty to talk to the emperor and see if they can support some imperial weapons."


    Yang Ming''s words were already mocking Qing Chenzi.


    You should know that the imperial weapon is a taboo weapon of the Shenwu Dynasty, and it is absolutely confidential for the Shenwu Dynasty. If it is leaked, it will definitely be punished.


    If it was not because his teacher was an emperor, it would be impossible to bring the emperor weapon to Yuzhou.


    It''s fine if you bring it, and you still want to let the dynasty support the crossbow arrows, do you really want to be the emperor of the Shenwu dynasty and don''t lose face?


    Qing Chenzi also heard the sarcasm in Yang Ming''s words, but he didn''t get angry with the deep thoughts. Instead, he smiled slightly and said, "There is nothing difficult in the world, I''m afraid there are people with a heart."


    "Brother Yin, I''ll leave the business to you first, I''ll go to Shenwu Dynasty."


    "Good!" Yin Yuhong nodded.


    Qing Chenzi smiled at Yang Ming, turned and left


    Yang Ming looked at Qing Chenzi''s back, but shook his head without saying much.


    He turned his head to look at the Yuzhongshan battlefield, and said: "The enemy has withdrawn from their outermost defense, and the army is ordered to quickly occupy the enemy''s outer positions."


    "Yes!"


    Following Yang Ming''s order, the Ji Dynasty''s army quickly occupied the outermost defensive position in Yuzhongshan.


    After the army fell into position, Yang Ming also immediately ordered the army to rest in place. After all, the army had travelled a long distance and went on an offensive against the mountains, and the army was consumed very seriously.


    The army needs to rest, regain strength, and then attack day and night to win Yuzhongshan as soon as possible.


    On Yuzhong Mountain, in Gaoshun Barracks, all the lieutenants were sitting together.


    Meng Yuming spoke first, saying: "Admiral, our army has already withdrawn to the third defensive line, and at the same time we have arranged a tight defense, but..."


    "But what?" Gao Shun said.


    Meng Yuming looked at Gao Shun and said, "But we were in the outermost position, and the Miesheng Crossbow position was completely destroyed. The entire army of Miesheng Crossbows was gone, and only some Miesheng Crossbow arrows were left."


    "And the enemy''s mysterious killing weapon is so powerful, do we really have to stick to the plan in the follow-up defense?"


    "What is it?"


    Gao Shundao: "It''s a fact that the enemy''s mysterious killer is powerful, but you can see it clearly in daytime battles. The Miserable Crossbow Arrow is a crossbow that can consume the enemy''s mysterious killer."


    "We only need enough Sacred Crossbows to consume the enemy''s mysterious killer crossbow arrows in the sky!"


    "As for the Sacred Crossbow, I have already reported to your Majesty and told your Majesty about the situation here. Your Majesty will dispatch enough Sacred Crossbows to Yuzhong Mountain soon!"


    Hearing Gao Shun''s words, the generals were relieved.


    They were afraid that they would not be able to counter the enemy��s mysterious killer, leading to a major killing by that killer and destroying the entire defense front.


    "Admiral, in the daytime battle, I found that the mysterious killer of the enemy army detonated the surrounding heaven and earth after landing. If we can set up a large forbidden spirit formation on the battlefield, it should be able to limit that. The power of a killer."


    A general in the account said.


    This general is responsible for the layout of the military camp.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "You can try it. You can do this. Tell me what you need."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, you guys go down and guard your position strictly, don''t make any mistakes!" Gao Shun said.


    "Yes!"


    The generals retreated.


    After all these generals retreated, Gao Shun''s face appeared solemn and worried.


    As a top-tier military general, he can best feel the power of the enemy''s mysterious killer in the daytime.


    If the enemy''s mysterious killer can really attack without restriction, it will undoubtedly be a nightmare for Yuzhongshan''s defensive front.


    Especially the production of Sacred Crossbow is not so simple, and it is not just a position in Yuzhongshan that needs the support of Sacred Crossbow.


    If the support of Mie Sheng crossbow in the dynasty can''t keep up, then Yu Zhongshan''s subsequent defense can be really difficult.


    "Ugh!"


    "Now it''s up to your Majesty to choose."


    Gao Shun sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1950： Stuck in a quagmire

    "Mysterious killer?"


    Lu Feng, who was sitting in Liyang City, frowned slightly as he watched the message from Gao Shun.


    In Yuzhou, before the heavy crossbow appeared, the really powerful crossbow arrows were the Miesheng crossbow of the Cangchu dynasty and the Jinglei crossbow of the Ming and Song dynasties.


    The dynasty did not have such a powerful crossbow arrow, and it was completely dependent on the previous five wars to stabilize the town.


    Now the mysterious killing weapon that the enemy army has emerged is a bit unexpected.


    He pondered slightly, his mind moved, and he took out the jade pendant that was in contact with Tian Yi, and input it to let Tian Yi find out the source of this mysterious killer.


    Then he directly gave Zhen Gang an order and asked him to call Xun Yu immediately.


    Xun Yu has been in Liyang City in recent days, responsible for the mobilization of logistics materials on the Liyang battlefield.


    Let a dynasty prime minister personally mobilize logistical materials, enough to see how much Lu Feng valued the frontal battlefield.


    After all, this is the real decisive battle between Nanyan Dynasty and Dynasty.


    Even if Lu Feng had already prepared Guo Ziyi for a surprise attack on the imperial capital, there was still nothing to lose on the frontal battlefield.


    Once something goes wrong, even if Guo Ziyi succeeds, it will be a big trouble for the entire battle.


    That''s why Lu Feng asked Xun Yu, the prime minister of the dynasty, to personally be responsible for the mobilization of logistics strategic materials.


    As for matters within the dynasty, Lu Feng personally handled these days.


    Fortunately, there is a teleportation array, and the following memorials are directly transmitted to Liyang City through the teleportation array for Lu Feng to handle.


    Soon, Xun Yu, led by Zhen Gang, went to Lu Feng''s Imperial Study Room.


    "Chen Xunyu, see your majesty."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and told Xun Yu what Gao Shun had reported.


    "Mysterious killer?" Xun Yu frowned slightly, and said: "In our news, we all know what weapons the Dynasty has. This mysterious killer should not be owned by the Dynasty, it may be the few found by Wangqing Taoist. Brought back by the top military commander."


    "Never mind this." Lu Feng said: "Wen Ruo, how many Sacred Crossbows can we mobilize now?"


    "According to the dynasty reserve, remove the Holy Crossbows needed by other fronts on the frontal battlefield. At present, there are 50,000 Holy Crossbows that can be mobilized." Xun Yu said.


    "fifty thousand?"


    Lu Feng''s brows were slightly furrowed. Fifty Thousand Sacred Crossbow was a huge number, but now no one knew how many mysterious killers the enemy had.


    Although more than fifty thousand, it is still not enough insurance.


    Xun Yu saw Lu Feng''s expression and said: "If it is not enough, the minister thinks we can dispatch all the Miesheng crossbows in Cangchu and Xue Rengui''s subordinate."


    "The Sacred Crossbow that can be mobilized at that time can be as large as seventy thousand!"


    "But if the Sacred Crossbows in these two places are mobilized, once they are discovered by the enemy, the enemy may take the opportunity to attack."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Send an order to Zhou Yafu to let them leave a thousand Sacred Crossbows, and all the other Sacred Crossbows are sent to Yuzhong Mountain."


    "At the same time, give Xue Rengui an order to take out a part of the Sacred Crossbow and collect 65,000 Sacred Crossbows for the defenders of Yuzhong Mountain Gaoshun!"


    "This����"


    Xun Yu hesitated a little, and said, "Your Majesty, if this is the case, will the Silver Wolf Dynasty find a chance in Cangchu?"


    "They didn''t have the guts." Lu Feng smiled: "Their army was defeated by Baiqi when attacking the Lieqi Dynasty, and suffered heavy losses. They did not have the strength to attack us in a short time."


    "Of course we also need to be on guard. We ordered Luban to dispatch a triple crossbow to Zhou Yafu to help him defend the territory of Cangchu!"


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu immediately went down to pass the order.


    The efficiency of the Nanyan Dynasty was extremely fast. With the help of the Teleportation Array, the first batch of Five Thousand Destruction Sacred Crossbows had been delivered to the Gaoshun Army Camp in Yuzhong Mountain that night.


    This also let the general in Gao Shun''s army breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Are all the troops ready?" Inside the Ji Dynasty barracks, Yang Ming looked at the generals around him.


    "General, all the troops are ready, you only need to give an order to attack immediately!" Lei Gengjin said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Ming immediately called out loudly: "If the order continues, the whole army will immediately attack Yuzhongshan!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Yang Ming''s order, the imperial army immediately launched an attack on the third defensive line of Yuzhongshan.


    "put!"


    The same routine, the continuous rain of arrows suppressed, trying to suppress the defensive Gaoshun army, the shield soldiers pressed forward, and the infantry followed closely behind.


    Because of the existence of shield soldiers, even if there is arrow rain suppression on Gaoshun''s side, it cannot cause too much suppression on the enemy.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shun immediately ordered: "Order all heavy crossbows, and immediately counterattack the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Gao Shun gave an order, and the Yuzhongshan heavy crossbow army immediately countered.


    Countless heavy crossbow arrows poured down.


    Those shield soldiers could not withstand the heavy crossbow attack at all, and they suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    The offensive also stalled in an instant.


    "General, let the imperial weapon destroy the enemy''s heavy crossbow position!"


    On the Ji dynasty side, the generals headed by Lei Gengjin saw this and immediately said to Yang Ming.


    Yang Ming was silent.


    The imperial weapon crossbow he carried can only support the imperial weapon to launch three attacks.


    Yesterday, it was already used once to destroy the enemy''s sacred crossbow position, and only two were left.


    If it is used now, it will only destroy the enemy''s heavy crossbow position, and cannot destroy the enemy''s third defense on Yuzhong Mountain.


    He pondered slightly, Yang Ming ordered: "Send the command to the army, and immediately disperse the attack to avoid being attacked by the enemy''s heavy crossbow."


    When the generals heard Yang Ming''s words, they also understood what he meant, and felt helpless, but there was no way to pass the order.


    Soon the Ji dynasty army was dispersed and attacked, so that it could indeed avoid being destroyed by heavy crossbows in an instant.


    But the dispersal of the shield soldiers also allowed the rain of arrows gathered by the enemy''s ordinary bows and crossbows to find an opportunity to shoot and kill the scattered soldiers.


    But compared to the devastating damage caused by a heavy crossbow instantly, this result is definitely better.


    Yang Ming immediately ordered the army to speed up the attack.


    In a short period of time, he did indeed get his army to the third line of defense in Gaoshun.


    But waiting for them is indeed the defense of many rolling woods, making it difficult for them to advance half a step.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching this scene, Yang Ming''s expression was gloomy. If this continues, it is really not easy to break the third line of defense.


    "General, attack with imperial weapons!"


    Lei Gengjin hurriedly said, "If we drag on, our army will suffer even more losses!"


    Yang Ming remained silent and hesitant.


    After all, there are only two opportunities for the imperial weapon to attack, and he wants to use it at a more critical moment.


    When he hesitated, Yue Fei had already arrived in the Weiqing army camp.


    "Yue Shuai, all the troops are ready and can attack the enemy at any time!" Wei Qing said while looking at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei nodded, and asked, "Where are Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s iron horse?"

 Chapter 1951： Heavy crossbow is restrained!

    After receiving the news, it was determined that Yang Ming had entered the plan and had taken the Yuzhong Mountain outskirts defensive position that Gao Shun had lost, Yue Fei came to the Weiqing army camp for the first time.


    At the same time, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry also rushed in.


    "Half an hour ago, there was news from General Lu and General Huo that they had arrived at the agreed location. They only need to start a frontal battle, and they can immediately attack the Yu Weishan army from the side." Wei Qing said.


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "If the order continues, the army will immediately prepare for the offensive and wait until the enemy..."


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a soldier ran outside, anxiously reporting: "The enemy has mobilized the army and is planning to attack our army!"


    "Good job!"


    Yue Fei was not surprised and rejoiced. Originally, they were planning to attack the enemy directly, but in this way the enemy would definitely be prepared. All kinds of defensive equipment are there, which is bound to cause some damage to the army.


    But at this time the enemy launched an offensive against them, as long as they defeated the enemy, and then immediately launched a counterattack against the enemy when the enemy retreated, then the enemy��s defense equipment could not be fully deployed. Cause the greatest damage to the enemy.


    "Pass the order and order the army to immediately prepare for defense!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Yu Bishan''s army launched an attack on Wei Qing''s army.


    "It''s really worthy of being a top-tier military commander of the Northern Thunder Dynasty. He has a good ability to march and fight."


    On the wall of the barracks, Yue Fei looked at the enemy''s offensive formation and nodded in approval.


    On the army, Yu Pishan used the army formation to make the whole army''s offensive orderly, without the slightest confusion.


    For an army that can be orderly and not chaotic when attacking, then this is an absolute good soldier.


    Yu Pishan is a good general!


    Only today, what a pity!


    "put!"


    When the enemy came to the range of the counterattack, Wei Qing''s army immediately fired a volley of bows and crossbows.


    Although the enemy had shields, they still suffered losses.


    For the first time, Yue Fei did not let Zhongniu and Mie Shengniu launch an attack.


    When the enemy infantry continued to advance under the cover of the shield soldiers, after reaching a suitable distance, Yue Fei immediately ordered the heavy crossbow to attack.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and thunder fired by the heavy crossbow instantly resounded through the world.


    One after another, huge crossbow arrows flew out of the Weiqing army camp and landed in the enemy''s formation.


    "The shield soldier listens to the order, condenses the formation!"


    Yu Pishan saw it and shouted.


    Under his command, the pace of the shield soldiers changed rapidly, forming a strange formation.


    At the same time, the shields in the hands of the shield soldiers have also changed, from a normal-sized shield to a huge shield that is three times the normal shield.


    In addition, there were some strange fluctuations faintly between the giant shields, which turned into a stream of energy, wrapped around the shield of the shield soldier.


    "Boom!"


    The crossbow arrows of the heavy crossbow fell on those great shields as everyone watched.


    But a scene that surprised Yue Fei and the others happened, the energy on those huge shields turned out to be to remove most of the impact of the heavy crossbow arrows.


    Only the formation engraved on the crossbow arrow detonated a small area of ??heaven and earth aura, causing some damage to those shield soldiers.


    But this kill range is also very small. Only three or five crossbow arrows can be detonated to kill a shield soldier.


    "The enemy has found a way to restrain the heavy crossbow!"


    Yue Fei and others'' eyes condensed.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty was strong, and besides the numerous superb generals, the heavy crossbow and the sacred crossbow were absolutely indispensable.


    These two big killers can defeat the army of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    But today, the heavy crossbow, which has always been invincible, was actually blocked. For those generals who have seen the heavy crossbow destroy it, they were a little shocked.


    "Haha, really useful!"


    Seeing that his shield soldiers blocked the heavy crossbow attack, Yu Pishan laughed and said: "Quickly order the army to speed up the attack, and you must attack the enemy wall when the enemy''s heavy crossbow is invalid! "


    "Yes!"


    Under Yu Bishan''s order, the army accelerated the attack speed.


    Those dynasty soldiers, seeing that the heavy crossbow arrows, which were invincible in the past, were blocked, they were very excited and their morale was high.


    The charge has become stronger several times!


    The enemy''s brave charge also caused Yue Fei and others to react from the scene where the heavy crossbow was restrained.


    Yue Fei sighed lightly and said, "It seems that the enemy has come up with a defense that restrains heavy crossbows, much earlier than we expected."


    As a top-ranking general, Yue Fei never felt that Heavy Crossbow and Miesheng Crossbow would always be invincible.


    When the Nanyan dynasty faced more powerful soldiers, these two major killers would definitely be studied, so that they would find ways to restrain themselves.


    Previously, Lu Ban, who invented the heavy crossbow based on the Miesheng Crossbow, once told them these military generals that although the Miesheng Crossbow and the Heavy Crossbow are powerful, they are not uncontrollable. As long as the enemy is willing to study, he can always find some restraint. Method.


    It''s just that the effect of this kind of production varies.


    Although the Yu Bianshan shield soldiers restrained heavy crossbows, they were not absolutely absolute. Heavy crossbows could still cause some damage to the enemy.


    "It seems that we have to tell Lu Ban that Zhongnu is almost out of fighting. The killer he has been secretly researching needs to be accelerated." Wei Qing sighed lightly.


    "Haha, this is all a follow-up, now let''s solve the enemy''s attacking army first." Yue Fei laughed.


    Although Yue Fei was a little surprised by the restraint of the heavy crossbow, it did not affect the morale of the army.


    After all, Yue Fei was a top-grade military commander, and now he was facing an offensive from a middle-grade military commander.


    There is no fear at all.


    "Order all Mie Sheng crossbows to immediately attack the enemy shield soldiers!" Yue Fei ordered.


    He intends to let Mie Sheng crossbow try the power of Yu Pishan heavy crossbow to see if it can stop Mie Sheng crossbow''s shooting.


    "Yes!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Mie Sheng''s crossbow was immediately launched under Yue Fei''s order, and numerous huge crossbow arrows attacked the enemy''s shield soldiers.


    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    When Yu Binshan saw it, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Also, let me see how much trouble I can find to restrain the heavy crossbow and how much trouble I can cause to the Sacred Crossbow!"


    "Condensation!"


    Under his control, the defense made up of the huge shields in the hands of those shield soldiers is even greater.


    "Boom!"


    The crossbow arrows of Miserable Crossbow fell on those shield soldiers.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, those shield soldiers'' defenses were instantly shattered by Mie Sheng''s crossbow arrows.


    The huge shield in the hands of the shield soldiers was directly shattered under the blow of Mie Sheng''s Crossbow Arrow, and those shield soldiers disappeared on the battlefield instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    When Yu Pishan saw it, his complexion was gloomy for an instant, and the strength of Mie Sheng''s crossbow exceeded his expectations.


    The shield soldiers were all broken in front of the enemy''s formation.


    "It seems that the defense that Yu Pingshan found is limited to heavy crossbows, and it is still not enough for Sacred Crossbows."


    On the wall of the barracks, the generals of Nanyan Dynasty who watched this scene were more or less relieved.

 Chapter 1952： Attack on Yu Bingshans army!

    If the large shield in the hands of the enemy''s shield soldiers can also exert absolute restraint on the Mie Sheng crossbow, then for the Nanyan Dynasty army, the combat effectiveness will also be reduced by at least 30%.


    When the two armies fight, the Nanyan Dynasty will definitely have to pay more if it wants to win.


    For generals, to win a war, the less price they pay, the better.


    "Order the army to destroy the Holy Crossbow to immediately carry out a devastating blow to the enemy!" Yue Fei said.


    "Yes!"


    Under Yue Fei''s order, the Miesheng Crossbow that smashed the enemy''s shield soldiers immediately attacked the infantry rushing toward the enemy.


    Even the shield soldiers could not stop Mie Sheng''s crossbow from shooting, let alone these ordinary infantry.


    After two rounds of Sacred Crossbow volleys, the originally extremely excited and morale Yu Bianshan army had already suffered heavy losses, and the soldiers'' morale suffered a severe blow.


    Looking at the wall of Weiqing''s army camp, his eyes were full of horror.


    With the shooting and killing of Mie Sheng''s crossbow, each arrow can make hundreds of soldiers disappear. For those soldiers, the scenes of Mie Sheng''s shooting and killing made them simply unable to resist.


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Pishan looked ugly when he saw this scene.


    Originally planned to take advantage of today''s shield soldiers, a good attack, even if they can''t take down the enemy''s city wall, they have to play the imposing manner of the Northern Thunder Empire.


    Looking at the result now, it is no different from before.


    Before the army approached the enemy barracks wall, it was already scared to move forward by the Sacred Crossbow.


    The only difference is that this time the enemy''s heavy crossbow did not work.


    But in terms of results, nothing has changed at all.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Yu Pishan said: "If you can''t solve the enemy''s sacred crossbow, if you want to break through the enemy''s position, it is really not an ordinary difficulty."


    "Fortunately, I found a way to restrain the enemy''s heavy crossbows, so that one of the two major killers of the Nanyan Dynasty was no longer threatened. It is actually a gain."


    "Let the order go on, Mingjin will retreat!"


    "At the same time order the generals below, pay attention to the retreat formation, absolutely can not give the enemy a chance to counterattack."


    Now, there is no need to continue fighting.


    However, Yu Manshan was not discouraged. Today, he successfully experimented with a method of restraining the enemy''s heavy crossbow. It was useful and it was a big gain.


    Secondly, it is because his side is not the main battlefield of this war. The real battlefield is in Yuzhongshan. He only needs to drag Wei Qing''s army so that they cannot go to Yuzhongshan to help Gaoshun.


    Looking at it now, the goal has been achieved.


    In today''s battle, the enemy knows that they can ignore their heavy crossbows, and they will definitely defend their army more strictly. It is absolutely impossible to draw troops to the Yuzhongshan battlefield!


    The soldier who heard the sound of gold, heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and ran into his barracks.


    It looks like that, I can''t wait to throw the weapon in my hand and the armor on his body.


    After all, the scene where the Sacred Crossbow destroyed the shield soldiers really made them too frightened.


    At this moment, they were thinking of survival, and what formation was there to speak of.


    "What about labor''s orders?"


    Looking at the scene of his army retreating, Yu Pishan was furious, and shouted: "I just gave the order and must keep the formation to retreat. Do those generals take my orders as farts?"


    As a top-ranking general, Yu Pishan is not just a powerful army. In the Beilei Dynasty, he studied and defended all aspects of the army��s equipment, defense, and the timing of the army��s offensive and retreat. , Are among the best.


    Even the emperors of the Northern Thunder Dynasty recognized his abilities very much.


    This time after receiving a request for help from Wangqing Daomen, the emperors sent him directly, with the purpose of letting him experience this kind of large-scale war.


    For a general of his level, after such a large-scale war experience, his strength will be greatly improved.


    At least it can guarantee that he will become a top-ranking general in the next hundred years.


    With such a good opportunity, Bei Lei Dynasty sent him out, enough to see how much he valued.


    Yu Pishan knew this well, so even when he came to Yuzhou, which was ranked at the end of Kyushu, he didn''t have much contempt in his heart.


    Especially after knowing that Yue Fei''s army formation ability was still above Yang Ming, he didn''t even slight the Nanyan Dynasty.


    These days, I have been testing Wei Qing''s army and successfully found a way to restrain the heavy crossbow.


    But now, when he saw the chaos of his army retreating, he couldn''t accept it, and at the same time, he was even more worried.


    If Wei Qing led the army to kill at this time, it would definitely cause great losses to the army.


    "This����"


    Several lieutenants around Yu Pishan glanced at each other and whispered: "General, the enemy''s main front is now in Yuzhongshan. It shouldn''t continue to attack us, increase their pressure on both sides!"


    "moron!"


    Yu Pishan gave these people a cold look, and said, "If it were me, Wei Qing, I would definitely lead the soldiers to chase after them!"


    "Then General, what shall we do now?" Several lieutenants whispered.


    They are also very helpless in their hearts. The orders have been given, but it is one thing to go down, and it is another thing to carry out on the battlefield.


    After all, the soldiers who charged in front saw the shield soldiers blocking the enemy''s heavy crossbow and gave them hope, but they were instantly obliterated by the enemy''s Desire Crossbow.


    This kind of blow has a great impact on morale and can easily collapse the army.


    Therefore, these generals are also very helpless.


    Yu Yushan remained silent for a long time, just staring at the chaotic army on the battlefield.


    In fact, he still has a way to instantly tidy the army and maintain the formation.


    That is to sacrifice one''s own town **** flag.


    As long as it is not an army whose military formation is completely destroyed, the sacrifice of the banner of the town can restore morale while keeping the army in formation through the military formation.


    But after the Zhenshen Banner was sacrificed once, it would take a long time to sacrifice.


    Because this consumes a lot of soul power.


    At this time, he naturally wanted to keep the town **** flag to use when it was more important.


    With a slight hesitation, Yu Bianshan ordered: "The rear army left behind in the army barracks will immediately prepare bows and crossbows, ready to counterattack at any time!"


    The lieutenants didn''t think that Wei Qing would chase him out now, but Yu Pishan gave the order and immediately arranged.


    ...


    On the wall of the barracks, Yue Fei watched the enemy retreat, and there was no half-dot formation. He was overjoyed. All he had to wait for was this opportunity.


    Without hesitation, Yue Fei immediately ordered: "If the order goes on, the whole army rushes to kill the enemy!"


    "At the same time, give orders to Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, order them to immediately lead the cavalry to attack the enemy from the left and right sides, and be sure to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei''s order went on, and the army that had been prepared for a long time opened the eighteen front battalions together.


    Under the leadership of Wei Qing, the elite infantry who had been waiting for a long time rushed towards the enemy in an instant.

 Chapter 1953： The horror of Yu Pishan!

    "General, it''s not good, the enemy has attacked!"


    A lieutenant hurriedly reported to Yu Pishan''s army chariot.


    "I saw it!"


    Yu Pishan had a sullen face, and as expected, as he had guessed, when Wei Qing saw the chaotic formation of his army retreating again, he immediately chose the army to attack.


    "If the order is passed on, the rear army will immediately attack the enemy!" Yu Pishan said solemnly.


    "This..." The lieutenant glanced at Yu Bishan, and said, "General, the range of the ordinary crossbowmen that the rear army can now cannot reach the enemy at all."


    "Both crossbows and bed crossbows with sufficient range are not ready yet!"


    Yu Pingshan, who was already gloomy, looked even more ugly when he heard this.


    Because of the chaotic formation of the army, the current combat effectiveness of the army is pitifully low.


    Now Qiangbow and Bedbow are still unable to attack. This is completely giving Wei Qing a chance to defeat his army.


    "Damn Wei Qing!"


    Yu Pishan cursed secretly. He had attacked several times before. In the end, he was forced to retreat helplessly, but Wei Qing never led his troops to chase him out.


    Today Wei Qing actually chased him out!


    And it just happened that his army retreated this time and the formation was chaotic, and the combat effectiveness was reduced a lot.


    Wei Qing seized this good opportunity!


    "Ugh!"


    Suddenly Yu Pishan sighed slightly. In fact, Wei Qing''s army left the barracks to chase and kill. Although the momentum was like a rainbow, if you grasp it, for yourself, it is also a good opportunity to defeat Wei Qing and win the enemy''s barracks. .


    But the premise is that he must have at least one million elite cavalry in his hands to complete the goal.


    The current iron cavalry of the Ji Dynasty, because of Lei Gengjin''s incompetence, has long lost its combat effectiveness.


    Presumably Na Wei Qing knew this too, so he chose to hunt down today.


    "General, what should we do now?" The lieutenant panicked.


    Because when Wei Qing''s army attacked, it turned out to be using magic talisman, the army is very fast, and it will not be long before it will catch up with the retreating soldiers on its side.


    Yu Yushan remained silent for a long time, just watching Wei Qing''s army charge.


    After a while, seeing Wei Qing''s army getting closer and closer to the retreating soldiers, Yu Pingshan could only sigh helplessly, waved his hand, and the Zhenshen Banner appeared in front of him.


    If the army is not to be defeated, he must now take out the Zhenzhu Banner, with the characteristics of the Zhenzhu Banner, forcibly gather the morale of the chaotic army, and gather the army to compete with the Wei Qing army.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Yu Pishan stared at the army rushing by Wei Qing, smiled coldly, and said: "Since we have decided to use the Zhenshen Banner, let us have a real battle."


    "Let me also see if the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty are really that powerful!"


    "Condensation!"


    Yu Pingshan urged the town **** flag.


    The Zhenshen Banner was lifted into the sky, radiating its own strange energy in the sky.


    The energy enveloped the soldiers who were retreating.


    Suddenly, those soldiers were as if they were beaten up with blood, and the pace of retreat stopped instantly, and the momentum of the entire army was restored to its original state, even stronger than at the beginning!


    "Use the banner of the **** of town."


    Yue Fei, who was in the Central Army, saw it, chuckled, and said: "It seems that Yu Pishan saw that if his army continues to retreat in chaos, it will be rushed by our army and cause great losses, so he chose to use the Zhenshen Banner. Come to a battle with our army."


    "It seems that Yu Bingshan is not stupid!" The lieutenant smiled: "If they were chased by the army along the route of their army''s panic retreat, their barracks would be basically useless."


    "Now it''s no different from being in vain." Yue Fei smiled faintly.


    Secretly, he had already made preparations. Once Yu Binshan''s army was condensed, he must condense the army in the first time, shatter the Yu Binshan army, and at the same time launch an attack on the Yu Binshan army.


    As for now, he chooses not to expose his existence first, and at the same time is waiting for Lu Bu and Huo Qubing to arrive at their position.


    "fantasy!"


    Seeing that the low morale of the retreating army had recovered, and even stronger, Yu Pishan did not hesitate to immediately turn this fierce morale into the most powerful army formation.


    "boom!"


    The army formation was condensed in the void, turning into two human shadows, holding big swords, and staring at the infantry who was charging Wei Qing.


    "what?"


    Yue Fei was a little surprised when he saw the army formed by Yu Bingshan, and said: "It seems that Yu Bingshan is not weak!"


    Judging from the condensing of the army, Yue Fei can conclude that Yu Pingshan''s generals should be at the pinnacle of the middle-grade superb generals, not far from the top-grade superb generals.


    but����


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly. If he was fighting on the plain, and only against Weiqing, Yu Pishan would not have no hope of winning at the level of the military formation.


    But unfortunately, now I met myself.


    It''s not Yue Fei''s arrogance, but the realm of military commanders. The gap between the middle-grade superb generals and the top-grade superb generals, although it is only a step away, the gap is also very large.


    "Ok?"


    Yu Pishan saw that Wei Qing''s army was still charging, with some doubts in his expression. He had gathered the army on his side. Why didn''t Wei Qing gather the army?


    Is it possible that he thinks that his army is forcibly condensing his army, so the army formed can not put pressure on him?


    "If this is the case, then you go to die!"


    Yu Pishan''s eyes were cold, and with a big wave of his hand, the two human formations condensed in the sky were quickly cut down at Wei Qing''s army!


    "pause!"


    Just as the two humanoid shadows were about to slash the swords on the head of Wei Qing''s army, a majestic voice suddenly sounded on the battlefield.


    After the sound fell, the phantom of the figure holding the big knife really stopped in the sky.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Yu Pingshan''s complexion changed drastically, looking at his own army formation in the sky at a loss, and at the same time frantically urging, trying to control the army formation.


    But no matter how he urged him, the army formation remained silent, as if the man in the sky was not him.


    "broken!"


    Before he could react, suddenly a huge palm phantom appeared in the void.


    The army united towards him was fought down.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as he touched, the humanoid phantom army formed by Yu Binshan shattered.


    "puff!"


    Yu Pishan even vomited blood, and his complexion was instantly pale.


    "Up... the top-ranking generals!"


    Yu Pishan looked at the phantom of the palm in the sky in horror, he could conclude that this must be a top-ranking military commander.


    On this frontal battlefield of the Nanyan Dynasty, there was only one top-ranking general, and that was Yue Fei.


    As the commander of the Nanyan Dynasty army, Yue Fei''s appearance on this side battlefield at this time proved that the Nanyan Dynasty had already placed the real battlefield on this side.


    "This **** Yue Fei, don''t you care about Yu Zhongshan?"


    Yu Pishan looked extremely frightened.

 Chapter 1954： The cavalry charge, defeat is set!

    The importance of Yuzhongshan is very clear to any generals present.


    Yu Bishan really couldn''t understand. Yue Fei placed the main battlefield on his side at this time. What should Yuzhongshan do?


    Facing the offensive of Yang Ming''s army, it was simply impossible for the defenders on Yuzhong Mountain to defend Yuzhong Mountain.


    "Wait, is it possible that he wants to break through the side battlefield he defends first, and then return to the Yuzhongshan battlefield?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Pishan was even more shocked.


    Because as far as the battlefield is concerned, Yuzhongshan defends against the mountain, which is indeed easier to defend than his own side battlefield.


    If so...


    "The enemy must have iron cavalry dispatched!"


    If you want to quickly get rid of the tens of millions of army led by yourself, you can fight with infantry without the cavalry charge. Even if you have the upper hand in the army, it is very difficult to destroy the entire army of tens of millions in a short time. .


    "Quick, quickly order the army to retreat, quickly!"


    Yu Pingshan who reacted hurriedly ordered.


    As long as Yue Fei is not a fool, there will be an iron cavalry charge. At this time, his army is broken, and the morale of the army has fallen to the freezing point. It is very difficult to block the enemy''s infantry attack, let alone facing the iron cavalry charge.


    Now his only option is to lead the retreat, and only lead the troops to retreat, in order to reduce the loss of his army.


    As for the defeat, he can''t manage that much now.


    If these tens of millions of troops were completely damaged here, then the Ji Dynasty would really be completely gone this time.


    Under the order of Yu Bishan, the Ji Dynasty army turned and ran.


    Many soldiers have lost their weapons.


    Coupled with the destruction of the army formation, the morale of those soldiers dropped to freezing point, and they retreated in such a hurry. In less than a quarter of an hour, the soldiers at the forefront had become routs, constantly attacking the army behind.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant watched this scene and looked at Yu Bingshan incredulously. Didn''t he know that when the soldiers of the army were lowered to freezing point, ordering the army to retreat would easily make the army a rout?


    When he was puzzled, Yu Pishan suddenly said: "Hurry up and order the army to withdraw from the battlefield as quickly as possible, hurry!"


    The lieutenant suddenly realized that he understood Yu Binshan��s purpose. He didn��t want all the army to retreat, but wanted to make the front army and the Chinese army collapsed, blocking the enemy��s charge, and delaying enough time for the rear army to retreat. .


    Thinking of this, the lieutenant''s heart was chilled, the former army and the Chinese army combined, but there are seven million people!


    Just giving up the seven million army, this Yu Bishan is really cruel!


    But he also knew that if he did not abandon the former army and the Chinese army, the whole army of 10 million might be affected.


    The lieutenant dared not say more, and hurriedly went down to pass the order.


    "Lost the car to protect the handsome?"


    Although it was far apart, for a general of Yue Fei''s level, he could still clearly see the enemy''s movements, and instantly understood Yu Bingshan''s plan.


    "Abandoning the front army and the Chinese army to delay our army''s offensive time and buy enough time for the rear army to retreat. It is a good idea, but it can only be thought of."


    Yue Fei waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Armor formation!"


    I saw the army formation of the Nanyan dynasty under his control, quickly falling a little bit of light into the body of the charging soldier.


    In an instant, the soldiers of the Nanyan dynasty condensed the armor of the army, a figure was raised a lot, and the speed of the charge was more than doubled.


    Morale in the body is soaring!


    "kill!"


    Wei Qing led the group of soldiers with military armor on them and rushed forward quickly.


    The speeding army soon caught up with the enemy and immediately launched an attack on the enemy.


    The army formation was broken, coupled with Yu Pishan''s deliberate behavior, these troops have long since become ruined.


    The defeated soldiers wanted to resist the army of Wei Qing who had an army of armor and body, but there was no way to stop them.


    It can only continue to flee, followed by Wei Qing''s army.


    "Nanyan Iron Knight, charge!"


    At this moment, the roars of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing came from the left and right sides.


    They led a cavalry to kill.


    The speed of the iron cavalry is too fast and too fast, far surpassing the infantry to pursue and kill.


    In a short period of time, he suddenly entered from the left and right sides.


    Faced with the charge of the cavalry, the broken soldiers could not stop them.


    The entire Ji dynasty''s army was swept by a wave of iron cavalry at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lu Bu, Huo Qubing!"


    "Both of them are here!"


    Yu Pingshan, who was leading the retreat of the army, saw this scene, his expression changed greatly.


    The Nanyan Dynasty had seven million cavalry, led by Lu Bu and Huo Qubing respectively.


    At this time these two people are here, that is to say, all the seven million cavalry are here.


    That''s seven million knights!


    If your army was in its heyday, relying on the barracks to block it, it could still be blocked, but now your army is broken, the army is defeated, and morale is low. It is simply impossible to stop the cavalry of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing.


    "It''s over!"


    Only these two words remained in Yu Pishan''s mind.


    As a top-tier military general, he still doesn''t understand, at this moment, he is really completely finished.


    Seven million cavalry came from the left and right sides, making it clear that they did not want to lead their troops to retreat.


    Yue Fei wanted to swallow all his tens of millions of army in one go!


    And he, now has no ability to resist, can only watch the enemy''s cavalry turn into a black wave, constantly sweeping his army.


    "General, ask for help from General Bai Yufan!"


    Seeing this scene, the lieutenant hurriedly said to Yu Pishan.


    "Seek help? How to ask for help?"


    Yu Pishan smiled bitterly and said: "Even if Bai Yufan can send troops to support us, can we insist that his reinforcements arrive?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The enemy has seven million cavalry!


    It is too simple to destroy the defeated enemy who has no resistance.


    Even if there are thousands of people, it will not exceed one day.


    Because the enemy''s cavalry also has 7 million people, and the formation is fully deployed, the army is inevitable.


    In a mere day, even if Bai Yufan sent troops to rescue, it was too late.


    Not to mention that the enemy cavalry maintained absolute mobility. Knowing that Bai Yufan sent troops to rescue, he only needed to allocate a part of his troops to stop Bai Yufan''s army.


    Bai Yufan''s army is an infantry, facing the iron cavalry, without the shelter of the barracks, it is also not better to go there.


    "But General, don''t we do nothing now?" The lieutenant looked at Yu Bingshan bitterly.


    "late!"


    Looking at the speed at which Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry swept his army, Yu Pishan sighed and said, "If Lei Geng''s golden cavalry is not defeated, and the cavalry maintains mobility, we still have a chance."


    "But now our iron cavalry has no combat effectiveness, and the enemy has been planning for a long time."


    "We have absolutely no chance!"


    "Lost!"


    "We have completely lost this battle!"

 Chapter 1955： Yang Mings anger and panic!

    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh again, Yu Yushan said: "If the order goes on, let the army disperse and flee, as much as you can escape!"


    "General, do we really have no choice?" The lieutenant looked at Yu Bingshan very unwillingly.


    This person is not a fool to be the lieutenant of an army of thousands.


    I understand very well that defeat on this side battlefield will definitely affect the entire battle.


    In particular, the enemy''s iron cavalry can attack the rear of Bai Yufan and Yang Ming from the side. For the Ji Dynasty, this defeat may be the defeat of the entire frontal battlefield!


    If you can''t change the side battlefield situation, Ji Dynasty, it will be difficult!


    "There is no chance."


    Yu Yushan shook his head. As a top-tier military general, he knew better than anyone that this side battlefield had become a dead end, and there was no chance of breaking it!


    "Let''s go!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yu Pishan had already given up. He didn''t plan to stay here to accompany the army of the Ji Dynasty.


    Although the lieutenant was a general of the Ji Dynasty and didn''t want to just give up the Ji Dynasty''s army, he also knew that it was not what he wanted to do now.


    The enemy infantry is equipped with army armor, and the cavalry is turned into a wave, sweeping its own troops without any effort. The army under his command has no ability to resist.


    Leaving here became their only choice.


    Under the leadership of Yu Bingshan, a group of high-level military commanders quickly evacuated the battlefield with him.


    After they left, the remaining soldiers collapsed quickly.


    Facing the siege by the iron cavalry and infantry of the Nanyan dynasty in many ways, the number of the army decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This battle did not last too long, but only one day.


    If it is normal, it would be a joke that thousands of troops were defeated and killed in one day.


    Because even with tens of millions of pigs, it is very difficult for you to kill them all in one day.


    But as far as this side battlefield is concerned, seven million cavalry charge, and millions of elite infantrymen are close behind, and the number of this tens of millions of troops is not much.


    "Yue Shuai, the enemy side battlefield has been thoroughly cleaned up."


    Wei Qing came to Yue Fei and said with a smile: "In this battle we can be described as a complete victory. We have killed more than 9 million enemies, captured more than 500,000 soldiers, and the enemy will not escape more than 200,000 people!"


    "The enemy can be said to have suffered a heavy loss this time!"


    Tens of thousands of troops were lost in just one day. Even if the Ji dynasty''s total number of troops reached 51 million this time, it was enough for them to lose so many troops at once.


    Yue Fei was also full of smiles, and the big victory on the side battlefield gave the Nanyan Dynasty absolute initiative on the battlefield.


    The next step is to eliminate the remaining army of the Ji Dynasty.


    He ordered: "Send an order to Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, let them lead the troops and threaten the flank of Bai Yufan''s army and Yang Ming''s army, but they must not attack at will. You must cooperate with the frontal battlefield to launch a surprise attack."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Yu Bingshan!"


    In Yuzhongshan, in the Ji Dynasty barracks, Yang Ming looked extremely gloomy at the defeated Yu Pingshan.


    He shouted: "I will give you a whole army of ten million, a whole army of ten million!"


    "I just asked you to hold the enemy, but you were defeated, completely defeated!"


    "A whole army of ten million, the whole army is annihilated, what crime should you take!!!"


    At the end, Yang Ming almost roared out.


    If it weren''t for Yu Bingshan from the Northern Thunder Dynasty, the angry Yang Ming would have killed him by now!


    Not only Yang Ming, but all the generals in the account were very gloomy and ugly.


    Especially the generals of the Ji Dynasty, their eyes staring at Yang Ming were full of anger.


    The 10 million army was the elite infantry trained by their Ji Dynasty, so they were gone.


    It has not even caused any substantial damage to the enemy.


    This can be said to be the most humiliating battle in the history of the Ji Dynasty.


    Even the ancient Zhou Dynasty, which almost wiped out the Ji Dynasty five thousand years ago, failed to bring such a humiliating battle to the Ji Dynasty.


    "General Yang, I can''t blame me for this!" Yu Pishan was aggrieved, and said: "I was defeated, but why didn''t our scout tell me that the enemy cavalry had arrived in Weiqing camp?"


    "There is also the enemy general, Yue Fei, who has also arrived in the Weiqing army camp. He is a top-grade general. His general is very clear. How could I be his opponent?"


    "This is not the reason for your defeat!" Yang Ming said coldly.


    "This is indeed not the reason for my defeat!" Yu Pishan looked at Yang Ming, and said: "The reason for my true defeat is because the enemy had 7 million cavalry rushing to kill my army, but our cavalry?"


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion changed, and he said coldly: "Yu Bingshan, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that you still want to push the sin of your defeat on me?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Yu Yushan snorted coldly, and said, "If your cavalry formation has not been broken, then we have six million cavalry, which can keep the army mobile. What about the enemy? Dare to send an iron cavalry to rush to kill my army?"


    "There is no enemy cavalry charge, even if my army is not Yue Fei''s opponent, I can defend my barracks position and delay time waiting for the army''s support!"


    "But your iron cavalry was defeated, causing the enemy iron cavalry to charge and kill our army without fear. The culprit is you!"


    "Asshole!"


    Lei Gengjin was furious and shouted: "Shameless old man, you are defeated by yourself, and you want to push your sins to me. You are too shameless!"


    "I''m shameless?" Yu Pishan sneered, and said: "You tell me how shameless I am? Isn''t I telling the truth?"


    "If it weren''t for your stupidity, the six million cavalry formations would be broken? If the cavalry were there, how could our army be so passive?"


    "Aren''t you the culprit of all this?"


    Lei Gengjin was trembling all over by these words, and said angrily: "Old man Yu Pishan, you can talk nonsense here, I..."


    "enough!"


    Yang Ming roared, staring at the two of them, and shouted: "Are you using your camp as a vegetable market?"


    "Humph!"


    When the two heard Yang Ming speak, they didn''t say much, but looked at each other coldly.


    Yang Ming looked at the two, only feeling a headache.


    How come I met such a pig teammate.


    First the cavalry was defeated, and then the side battlefield collapsed.


    In less than a month, the aggressive army lost more than 16 million.


    If you add the four million army of the three brothers in the single family, it would be a whole army of 20 million.


    The most important thing is that after paying such a heavy price, the price paid by the enemy may be less than the price of a million troops.


    Yang Ming thought of this number and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 1956： Gao Shun: What will the enemy want, what shall I give!

    What kind of pig teammates did I bring with me!


    Yang Ming led the army in the Shenwu Dynasty for thousands of years and fought countless large and small battles, but it was the first time he encountered such a pig teammate.


    A leading six million cavalry was broken into the army in a moment, and the cavalry''s combat effectiveness was instantly zero.


    A leader of 10 million soldiers was wiped out in just one day.


    This is so, even if people bring 10 million pigs to war, they won''t lose so fast!


    But the reality is so cruel, not only defeated, but also completely defeated!


    Ugh!


    Resting on Yang Ming''s temper, if the generals of the Shenwu Dynasty were so miserably defeated, he would be beheaded without saying anything.


    However, these pig teammates are from other dynasties, and he has no right to punish them.


    Helpless, deeply helpless!


    "General, what should we do now?" The lieutenant looked at Yang Ming bitterly.


    If the battle is defeated on the side battlefield, the enemy can go around from the side and attack the rear of your own army.


    In particular, the enemy has seven million cavalry in there, but there is no cavalry available on its own side. The enemy can fully use the mobility of cavalry to invade its own army many times, making it difficult for the enemy''s army day and night.


    If you wait for the opportunity, you can even launch a surprise attack on the army.


    I had known that the main enemy iron cavalry, one was Lu Bu, a top-tier general.


    One is Huo Qubing, an extremely inferior general.


    Both are not simple roles. The two of them led the iron cavalry to launch a surprise attack. On the Ji Dynasty side, except for Yang Ming, everyone else was very difficult to resist.


    So now the fatal question is here, what should the army do?


    Yang Ming''s face was gloomy and ugly, but he fell silent.


    As a top-ranking general, he naturally understood that the current situation was almost a nightmare for the Ji Dynasty.


    The best solution is to immediately lead the troops to retreat, then defend against the city, block the enemy''s attack, and wait for the cavalry to recover.


    Only after the cavalry''s combat effectiveness is fully restored can they have another chance to fight to the death with the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But less than a month has passed since the war, and the Ji dynasty army has lost a full 20 million.


    To retreat at this time is to retreat with a complete defeat.


    It was an absolute blow to the morale of the Ji Dynasty army.


    Not to mention, this time he managed to lead the troops to win the outermost defense line of Yuzhongshan, seeing that there is a chance to take the Yuzhongshan and take the initiative on the battlefield.


    If he retreats at this time, all of this will be truly lost.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Yang Ming looked at the generals present, and said in a deep voice: "The order goes on and the attack on the enemy''s position in Yuzhongshan should be increased. Withdraw immediately!"


    "This����"


    When you look at me and I look at you, all the generals present have complex expressions.


    Yuzhongshan is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now their offensive duration is not short, but it has no effect on Yuzhongshan''s defense at all.


    After all, the enemy has heavy crossbows and sacred crossbows, these two big killers limit their offense too much.


    "If the enemy forces use the Sacred Crossbow again, I will use the imperial weapon to retaliate to the enemy. As for the heavy crossbow..."


    Yang Ming looked at Yu Binshan and said: "You are responsible for solving the enemy''s heavy crossbow threat!"


    "General Yang, don''t worry, with me, the enemy''s heavy crossbow will definitely not pose any threat to our army!" Yu Binshan immediately assured.


    He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make meritorious deeds, lest the sin of defeat in the final battle would fall on him.


    Yang Ming nodded and sighed softly in his heart. Yu Pishan found a way to deal with the enemy''s heavy crossbow on the side battlefield. It was a blessing in this miserable battle.


    Under Yang Ming''s order, on Yuzhong Mountain, the Ji Dynasty''s army immediately launched a fierce attack on the Yuzhong Mountain defense line.


    "General, the enemy''s offensive is much stronger than before. It seems that they know the news of the defeat on the side battlefield, so they want to take down Yuzhongshan before our army starts to threaten their side. "


    On the mountain, Meng Kuoming said beside Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "If the enemy can''t take Yuzhongshan in a short time, they should retreat."


    The generals present frowned when they heard the brows.


    If the enemy retreats, it must be retreating to Longyuan City, a major city in the southwest of the Ji Dynasty!


    Longyuan City is the largest city in the southwest of the Ji Dynasty and the strongest city in defense.


    Once the enemy retreats to Longyuan City, it will be guarded by Yang Ming, a top-ranking general. It will be too difficult and difficult to break through Longyuan City.


    "The order continues and the soldiers on the third line of defense are ordered to immediately launch a ferocious counterattack against the enemy''s offensive."


    "At the same time order the Miesheng Crossbowmen on the third line of defense to launch a counterattack against the enemy, but remember, after the counterattack, you must withdraw from the Miesheng Crossbow position as soon as possible!" Gao Shun said.


    "This����"


    Several lieutenants looked at Gao Shun for unknown reasons, and said, "Admiral, are you going to give up those sacred crossbows?"


    Gao Shun shook his head and said, "The enemy army has made it clear that they want the last fight in this attack, and they will definitely use their killing weapon to deal with the Sage Crossbow."


    "We don''t need to lose our soldiers in vain under the enemy''s killer weapons!"


    "Admiral, with the Miserable Crossbow in our hands, coupled with the forbidden spirit formation on the Miserable Crossbow position, even if the enemy''s mysterious killer strikes, we can stop it. Why should we abandon our position? "Meng Yuming asked in confusion.


    "The general is trying to lure the enemy to go deeper!" Lian Po said at this time, "The general intends to create an illusion for the enemy to make them think we can''t stop the attack of their mysterious killer. Let the enemy think that they still have a great chance to win Yuzhongshan."


    "In this way, they are reluctant to give up Yuzhongshan, a handy battlefield, but once they froze here, our iron cavalry can pose a threat to Bai Yufan''s army from the rear, and then cooperate with Yue Shuai on the front battlefield. The infantry can wipe out Bai Yufan''s army of more than 10 million in a short time."


    "At that time, the enemy will suffer heavy losses again. Only Yang Ming''s army on Yuzhong Mountain is left. Our army basically has the upper hand. It is only a matter of time before winning!"


    "Haha, what the old general said!"


    Gao Shun smiled and said: "The enemy wants Yuzhongshan, and the general will make them think they can take Yuzhongshan."


    "When they fall into the temptation of Yuzhongshan, that is the best time for us to win!"


    "So, what they want now, we will give them, as long as the last two lines of defense in Yuzhongshan are not broken, we can have the upper hand!"


    "Everyone, do you understand?"


    Hearing Gao Shun''s and Lian Po''s words, the generals did not understand Gao Shun''s thoughts, and immediately took their orders.

 Chapter 1957： The third line of defense is lost!

    "Shoo!"


    Yuzhongshan, Gaoshun''s third line of defense, the arrow rain lifted off, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire line of defense.


    Under the suppression of Jianyu, the Ji Dynasty army charged like crazy.


    "put!"


    The general in charge of destroying the Saint Crossbow position gave an order.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of Miesheng crossbows were fired and landed on the enemy''s shield soldiers rushing forward.


    Those shield soldiers had no resistance at all when facing the Sacred Crossbow, and immediately, the shield soldiers suffered heavy losses.


    "found it!"


    After Mie Shengniu launched the attack, Yang Ming saw an instant joy in his heart.


    He originally intended to use the first wave of shield soldiers to force the Nanyan Dynasty to let Mie Sheng crossbow attack, because he concluded that Gao Shun must know the news on the side battlefield.


    Understand that the heavy crossbow has been found a restraint method.


    He will definitely use the Mie Sheng crossbow attack, as long as the Mie Sheng crossbow launches an attack, he can destroy the enemy''s Mie Sheng crossbow position, eliminate the enemy''s threat of the enemy Mie Sheng crossbow, and ensure the smooth attack of his subsequent army.


    Without hesitation, Yang Ming immediately sacrificed the imperial weapon.


    Soon, the imperial weapon slowly unfolded in the army.


    When the Emperor Yang Ming''s artifact was unfolded, the generals in Gaoshun''s army who were in charge of the Miserable Crossbow had already ordered the army to retreat. As for the Miserable Crossbow, he could take as much as he could take, even if he couldn''t.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a loud noise, the imperial weapon was launched, and huge crossbow arrows fell on the Mieshengnbow position, instantly destroying the Mieshengnbow position.


    When the retreating general saw this scene, his heart jumped. Fortunately, he listened to the general''s order without much hesitation and immediately retreated.


    Otherwise, under this terrifying crossbow shooting, the army must have suffered heavy losses.


    "The enemy''s sacred crossbow position has been destroyed, and the subsequent shield soldiers are ordered to follow immediately to block the enemy''s heavy crossbow shooting, and the infantry will follow."


    After using the imperial weapon to break the Miesheng crossbow position on the third line of defense, Yang Ming immediately ordered the army to launch a more violent attack.


    "put!"


    On the other side, although the Mieshengnu position was abandoned, the other defenses on the third line of defense did not immediately retreat.


    Under the command of the general, the heavy crossbow immediately launched an attack, taking advantage of the good opportunity of the enemy''s shield soldiers being destroyed by the destroying crossbow.


    Suddenly, countless heavy crossbow arrows lifted into the air and fell into the enemy formation.


    Instantly cause great damage to the enemy.


    In less than a moment, at least more than half a million Ji Dynasty army died under the heavy crossbow.


    "Damn heavy crossbow!"


    Yang Ming saw that his face was somber as ink, the heavy crossbow was indeed one of the two great weapons of the Nanyan Dynasty, and his power was still too great.


    In particular, the difficulty of making this heavy crossbow is not high for the Nanyan Dynasty, and each army can be equipped with a lot. This is too much pressure for the army fighting with it.


    "Where is Yu Pishan? Why haven''t his subsequent shield soldiers arrived yet?" Yang Ming roared.


    After the first wave of decoy shield soldiers was destroyed, Yang Ming immediately let Yu Pishan take action.


    "Report to General Yang that General Yu Pishan has led the troops down and will be able to set up a shield formation immediately!" The lieutenant said quickly.


    Yang Ming nodded, did not speak, but his expression was very gloomy.


    Soon, Yu Bishan arrived at the front and immediately began to control the shield formation.


    Suddenly, under his control, the original shield turned into a huge shield, with some energy fluctuations flowing on it.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy crossbow arrows hit these huge shields, although they caused a lot of energy fluctuations, they failed to destroy the huge shield instantly.


    "It''s really like what Yue Shuai said, the enemy''s huge shield is very powerful and can stop the heavy crossbow shooting!"


    On the Yuzhong Mountain, Gao Shun frowned slightly when he saw the enemy''s huge shield and shield formation. The huge shield was there, which was equivalent to a heavy crossbow that had no effect. Although Yu Pingshan was defeated, he was not the supreme military commander of the Northern Thunder Dynasty. , This skill is not simple.


    "Haha, it worked!"


    Yang Ming saw that the huge shield was blocking the enemy��s heavy crossbow. He was overjoyed and immediately ordered: "Immediately order Lei Gengjin to lead the leading infantry to rush to the enemy��s formation at the fastest speed. Take down the enemy''s position before reacting!"


    "Yes!"


    Lei Gengjin got news soon. To be honest, he was a little depressed.


    After all, he is a magnificent cavalry general. He has always led the cavalry to slaughter the infantry. When did he lead the infantry conquest.


    But there is no other way. Now he has let the cavalry formation be broken, and has no combat effectiveness, so he has to follow orders.


    "kill!"


    Lei Gengjin shouted angrily and led the pioneer infantry that had been prepared, quickly surpassed the ordinary infantry, and rushed towards the third line of defense in Yuzhongshan.


    The vanguard infantry was specially selected by Yang Ming from the elite infantry of the Ji dynasty. Everyone is an absolute elite, so that they can use it to charge and break the formation now!


    "put!"


    On the third line of defense in Yuzhongshan, all arrows were fired immediately, trying to stop the vanguard infantry led by Lei Gengjin from advancing.


    But facing the army of Lei Gengjin, a top-tier military general, ordinary arrow rain is of little use.


    Those arrow rains were completely blocked by Lei Gengjin''s army.


    Seeing that the enemy is getting closer and closer to the third line of defense, Gao Shun commanded: "Order the army to retreat immediately, and at the same time detonate the killing line of the third line of defense, causing damage to the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Gao Shun''s order, the generals who had prepared for the third line of defense immediately led the army to retreat, and at the same time urged the surrounding killing formations.


    "Haha, the enemy has retreated!"


    Lei Gengjin, the leader of the charge, was the first to find Gaoshun''s army retreating. He was overjoyed and said: "Everyone will follow me, chase and kill the enemy, kill more than a hundred enemies, reward thousands of dollars, thousands of families!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    When the vanguard infantry heard such a generous reward, their eyes were red, and they rushed towards the third line of defense like crazy, and even attempted to cross the third line of defense and chase down the retreating Gaoshun army.


    "boom!"


    Just after they entered the third line of defense, the killing array that had been mobilized here instantly swallowed them in.


    The fastest rushing tens of thousands of vanguard infantrymen were instantly beheaded in the third line of defense.


    "Damn Gao Shun!"


    Lei Gengjin, who was also swept by the slaying formation, relied on his strength without any strength, but was extremely angry.


    The thunder and lightning flashed in his body, shattering the killing array, and then directly killed the retreating Nanyan Dynasty army.


    He actually wanted to use his strength in the early eighth heaven of the Holy Venerable to forcibly kill the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Noisy!"


    But just when he left, a sword light flashed in the sky, directly flying Lei Gengjin back.


    "Water cut!"


    When Yin Yuhong saw it, he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Lei Gengjin to avoid cutting off the water to kill Lei Gengjin again.


    It''s just that the water is cut off and even the figure does not appear.


    Yin Yuhong was also relieved to see.


    If Water Cut really wanted to get past him and kill Lei Gengjin forcibly, he really didn''t have a good way.

 Chapter 1958： Yang Ming in a dilemma!

    Fortunately, the water is cut off and there is no plan to shoot again.


    Yin Yuhong immediately took Lei Gengjin back to the Chinese army chariot.


    Lei Gengjin looked at Yang Ming with a look a little ashamed. After all, Yang Ming gave him the vanguard infantry in order to let him enter the enemy''s line, cause great damage to the enemy, and cause absolute loss to the enemy''s vitality. .


    The enemy cannot be allowed to retreat into the subsequent line of defense without injury.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Under paralyzed carelessly, he hit the enemy''s killing line, causing a lot of damage to the vanguard infantry.


    Yang Ming looked at Lei Gengjin''s expression and understood his intentions, and said, "General Lei doesn''t have to blame himself. Now that the enemy''s third line of defense has been broken, we are one step closer to taking down the entire Yuzhong Mountain. This is a good thing!"


    Although it is a pity that it failed to cause more damage to the enemy, fortunately, the third line of defense was successfully won. In general, it was still a big gain.


    Yin Yuhong snorted coldly, and said, "Lei Gengjin, you''d better know your own strength. If you want to use martial arts strength to kill the enemy, waiting for you will no longer be the sword energy of breaking water. It is possible that Gao Shun��s army is pressing hard."


    "If it is coupled with the water-breaking sword technique, even if I want to save you, the more it will be beyond my reach!"


    Lei Gengjin nodded and said, "Thank you, Chief Dao for reminding me. I know, I was also a little impulsive before."


    Lei Gengjin is really full of regret now.


    He was previously calculated by the enemy''s killing array, and on the impulse, he ignored the water cut.


    If the previous water cut really wanted to kill him, he might already be a corpse.


    The warrior at the peak of the Nine-layered Heavenly Sovereign, is not something that a warrior of the Eighth-layered Heavenly Sage can fight against.


    "General Lei, don��t take it too seriously. Now that the enemy has lost the third line of defense, he must be very flustered in his heart. Go down and lead the troops. When the follow-up army reaches the third line of defense, immediately launch against the enemy��s second line of defense. Attack!" Yang Ming said.


    "Yes!" Lei Gengjin immediately took his orders.


    Yang Ming also said to Yin Yuhong: "Dao Chief, please be vigilant and avoid making another move without water."


    The meaning of Yang Ming''s words is that he is a little dissatisfied with Yin Yuhong''s speed.


    After all, if it wasn''t because Lei Gengjin was a warrior in the early eighth-layer heaven, the sword just now would be enough for Lei Gengjin.


    "I know."


    Yin Yuhong also knew that he was a little negligent just now, and if this was solved by the water cut and an outstanding general, it would be difficult for them to follow up.


    "Report, General, all the troops on the second line of defense have been seated, and complete defensive measures have been taken!"


    On Yuzhong Mountain, the lieutenant came to Gaoshun to report.


    Gao Shun nodded and said: "Order the Array Master to immediately arrange the Forbidden Spirit Formation in the Miesheng Crossbow position, and all the Miesheng Crossbows will immediately be placed in position. Once the enemy comes to attack, it must cause absolute damage to the enemy!"


    Gao Shun knew very well that the enemy would definitely think of all means to take down Yuzhongshan.


    Because it dragged it down and waited until the side battlefield was completely cleaned up, the Nanyan Dynasty could take out 10 million infantry and 7 million cavalry to double-team the Ji Dynasty army from the side and rear.


    When the time comes, the Ji Dynasty army is really dangerous!


    Therefore, Yang Ming''s next wave of offense is coming soon.


    As for Gao Shun, both the outermost line of defense and the third line of defense in Yuzhongshan can be given up, but this second line of defense must never be released.


    Because the second line of defense was released, only Gaoshun''s barracks remained, which was also Yuzhongshan''s first line of defense.


    At that time, it was really close to each other.


    Yang Ming is a top-ranking general, who can transform the army into armor, and take advantage of the enemy''s shortcomings.


    Gao Shun must keep the enemy out of the second line of defense!


    As Gao Shun guessed, half a day later, Yang Ming ordered Lei Gengjin to lead the fastest vanguard infantry to attack the second line of defense in Yuzhongshan.


    "kill!"


    Lei Gengjin led the remaining vanguard infantry to launch the first charge.


    "put!"


    On the side of Yuzhong Mountain, the heavy crossbow that had been prepared was launched immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Countless heavy crossbow arrows immediately lifted off and fell to Lei Gengjin''s army.


    "Stand up!"


    At this moment, Yu Manshan made a move, and the shield soldiers under his command turned out to be in front of the vanguard infantry under the blessing of the formation and the talisman, and the huge shield in his hand formed a shield formation, blocking the front.


    "Boom!"


    Heavy crossbow arrows fell on this shield formation, it is difficult to cause damage to the shield formation, let alone cause damage to the vanguard infantry behind the shield formation.


    In this regard, Gao Shun, who was on the second line of defense, was not surprised at all. He used a heavy crossbow to shoot and kill the enemy soldiers first, but he was just a test to see how the enemy reacted.


    As a result, it really surprised him.


    Gao Shun looked at the cooperation between Yu Bingshan and Lei Gengjin, and sighed softly: "I really can''t underestimate any superb general!"


    The cooperation of the army formations and Fuluo of the two top-ranking generals instantly brought the rear shield soldiers to the forefront, and then condensed the shield formation.


    In a short period of time, they can be so meticulous, it can be said to be very powerful.


    In the face of this kind of coordination, the heavy crossbow is somewhat insufficient.


    Lei Gengjin smiled coldly and said loudly: "The enemy''s sacred crossbow has been destroyed long ago, and the heavy crossbow is useless. The whole army follows the order and immediately launches an attack!"


    "kill!"


    Under his leadership, the vanguard infantry rushed to Gaoshun''s second line of defense with a vigorous momentum.


    "Order the Sage Crossbow to immediately kill the enemy vanguard!"


    Gao Shun ordered it down, and the five thousand extinction holy crossbows that had been planned for a long time were launched immediately.


    Suddenly, one after another, huge and carrying the apocalyptic crossbow arrows, fell towards the enemy.


    "what?"


    Lei Gengjin and Yu Bianshan, who were leading the attack, were instantly dumbfounded.


    Didn��t the enemy��s Sacred Crossbow��s position be destroyed on the third line of defense? Now that only half a day has passed, why is there another Sacred Crossbow?


    And looking at the number, there are at least three or four thousand.


    This...what''s going on?


    But soon the two of them reacted, yelling "Quick Retreat", and then ran back without looking back. As for the army, they were completely abandoned.


    Both of them are not fools, and they know the power of the Sacred Crossbow very well, but it can really destroy the Sage, the two of them are afraid!


    Bang bang bang!


    Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin ran fast, but nothing happened, but those soldiers suffered.


    Faced with the shooting of the Five Thousand Destruction Saint Crossbow, it was just a volley of fire, and the vanguard infantry and shield soldiers disappeared on the battlefield.


    Ordinary soldiers, facing the terrifying Desire Crossbow, had no resistance at all.


    "Bastard Gao Shun!"


    When Yang Ming saw this, he still didn''t understand that he was in the middle. The previous third line of defense must not have caused much damage to the enemy''s Sacred Crossbow.


    "Get up!"


    The angry Yang Ming did not hesitate at all, and immediately sacrificed the imperial weapon, ready to launch the last wave of imperial weapon to destroy the enemy''s sacred crossbow position.


    Yang Ming didn''t believe that when he reached this second line of defense, Gao Shun dared to let Mie Sheng Nu withdraw!

 Chapter 1959： Despair pervades the army

    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the huge thunder, the imperial weapon fired tens of thousands of crossbow arrows, covering the second line of defense in Yuzhongshan and destroying the sacred crossbow position.


    "put!"


    Gao Shun let out a deep cry, and the 15,000 Miserable Crossbows that his subordinates had already prepared immediately fired.


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of Miserable Crossbow Arrows took off.


    "what?"


    Yang Ming was shocked when he saw this scene, and said, "How could the enemy have so many Sacred Crossbows?"


    Not only him, all the imperial generals present were dumbfounded.


    According to their intelligence, although Gao Shun had a lot of Sacred Crossbows, after these few days of fighting, it would not exceed two thousand at most.


    But now, these more than 100,000 Misacred Crossbow arrows have been lifted into the air, just to tell them that Gao Shun not only has Misacred Crossbow in his hands, and the number must be more than 10,000.


    There are so many Sacred Crossbows, even when the Cangchu Dynasty was at its strongest.


    But how could this Nanyan Dynasty have so many Sacred Crossbows?


    You know, this is not only Yuzhongshan, but also other battlefields. The Nanyan Dynasty army is also equipped with the Sacred Crossbow.


    Adding up these kinds of things, isn''t it telling the world that the Sacred Crossbow of his Nanyan Dynasty is a terrifying number!


    That''s the Sacred Crossbow!


    It is very difficult to make the Miesheng Crossbow. The former Cangchu Dynasty exhausted all the power of the dynasty, and the Miesheng Crossbow army formed only had eight thousand Miesheng Crossbows.


    But the Eight Thousand Destruction Sacred Crossbow was already the first force under the former Yuzhou dynasty of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    How can the current Nanyan Dynasty have so many Sacred Crossbows?


    These dynasty generals couldn''t believe it, but the Sacred Crossbow Arrows that rose into the sky made them have to believe.


    Bang bang bang!


    In their unbelievable gazes, more than one hundred thousand sacred crossbow arrows collided with the crossbow arrows of the imperial weapon.


    All kinds of energies in the sky burst out and consumed each other.


    In a short period of time, the crossbow of the imperial weapon was completely crushed by the crossbow of Miesheng.


    However, after smashing that imperial weapon crossbow, there were still tens of thousands of arrows, and they attacked the imperial army.


    "retreat!"


    "Quick, retreat!"


    Upon seeing this, Yang Ming exclaimed.


    There was some panic in his voice.


    If these tens of thousands of sacred crossbow arrows fall into the army, there is no doubt that those troops will disappear on the battlefield in an instant.


    After these several battles, he knew too much about the power of Sacred Crossbow.


    Yang Ming''s order was timely, but it was so simple to retreat when the army was charging.


    Tens of thousands of Miserable Crossbow Arrows fell directly into the formation of the soldiers who had no time to retreat.


    Suddenly, Mie Sheng''s crossbow arrow exploded, taking the lives of a large number of soldiers around.


    The soldiers of the Ji Dynasty who charged at the forefront disappeared on the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    The energy bursting out of Miserable Crossbow Arrows can instantly destroy the flesh of these soldiers.


    Yang Ming watched this scene with blood dripping from his heart.


    Because at this second line of defense, Yuzhongshan has run out of routes for the army to charge.


    Therefore, many of the Ji dynasty armies were densely packed together. Under the killing of the Sage Crossbow, the armies suffered heavy losses.


    Just that wave of the Miserable Crossbow attack caused the Ji Dynasty��s front army in charge of the charge to be damaged by more than a million!


    That''s a million elite infantry!


    In this way, it was damaged under the Sage Crossbow, how could Yang Ming accept it.


    But at the same time they were also relieved.


    Fortunately, it was fighting in Yuzhong Mountain. Because it was going to charge up the mountain, the army did not charge fast, so it only cost millions of the front army.


    If you are fighting on the plains, you may lose more troops.


    The remaining army, under Yang Ming''s order, had already retreated quickly.


    "Sure enough, Sacred Crossbow will not disappoint!"


    In the Gaoshun barracks, watching Mie Shengnu can cause such a large amount of damage to the enemy after destroying the mysterious killer, all the generals were smiling.


    Gao Shun was even more relieved.


    These days, what the Ji dynasty warned him most was the mysterious killer.


    In the previous battle, the scene where the mysterious killing weapon instantly destroyed the Saint Crossbow position was really shocking, or shocking.


    Fortunately, Miesheng Crossbow is still the number one weapon in Yuzhou''s army, and it still does not disappoint.


    "If the order continues, order the army to be more vigilant, do a good job of defense, and guard against the enemy''s second attack!" Gao Shun said.


    "Yes!"


    A group of generals immediately took their orders.


    ...


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    In the tent of the chief general of the Ji dynasty, all the generals'' eyes were focused on the coach Yang Ming.


    Yang Ming''s face was very ugly and very gloomy.


    For now, with tens of thousands of Miesheng crossbows guarding Yuzhong Mountain, it is almost impossible for the Ji Dynasty to take down Yuzhong Mountain.


    If it can''t destroy the enemy''s terrifying Sacred Crossbow, it will be impossible for the army to rush forward!


    If you want to destroy the sacred crossbow, the best way is naturally the imperial weapon, but the imperial weapon bow and crossbow he carries can only be used three times, and now it has been used up.


    Although the imperial weapon is powerful, it does not have enough support for the bow and crossbow, nor can it play any role.


    For the Ji dynasty army, the best option now is to retreat, abandon the attack on Yuzhongshan position, and move the main battlefield from Yuzhongshan to the frontal battlefield where Bai Yufan is located.


    But this is still useful before the defeat of the side battlefield guarded by Yu Bingshan. If you want to use this method after the defeat, it is tantamount to looking for death.


    Because once he gave up Yuzhong Mountain, the defenders Gaoshun on Yuzhong Mountain could take advantage of the situation and attack the Ji Dynasty army from the side.


    At the same time, the seven million cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty and the army of Wei Qing could also attack the army of Bai Yufan from the other side.


    Attacking on both sides, it is simply impossible for the Ji Dynasty army to win.


    But now if they don''t retreat, Yang Ming''s 20 million troops will be deadlocked with Gao Shun''s millions in Yuzhongshan.


    When Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry circled the rear, it was very simple whether the Nanyan Dynasty wanted to cooperate with Gao Shunli to attack his tens of millions of troops or attack Bai Yufan''s army.


    Moreover, after Lu Bu and Huo Qubingtie rode to the rear, it became very difficult for his army to retreat.


    As long as Lu Bu and Huo Qubing are not fools, they will definitely cut off his path of retreat.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Ming feels his head is big now. He did not expect that he brought 51 million troops to attack the Nanyan Dynasty, but in just over a month, he was defeated by the Nanyan Dynasty and even found. The opportunity step by step pushed his army to death.


    Before the war, Yang Ming had never imagined such a situation!


    "Three days!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Ming looked up at the generals in the account and said, "Wait another three days!"

 Chapter 1960： Attack Bai Yufan!

    "Three days?"


    All the generals in the account focused on Yang Ming, so I don''t know what he meant by these three days.


    "Three days later, if Dao Master Qingchenzi has not received any news, we will retreat immediately!" Yang Ming said solemnly.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Yang Ming placed hope on Qing Chenzi.


    As long as Qing Chenzi brought back enough imperial weapon crossbow arrows, they would still have a chance to compete against Yu Zhongshan.


    just����


    An imperial military commander looked at Yang Ming and said, "General, three days are enough time for the enemy to get to the rear of the army. Will we be able to retreat smoothly by then?"


    The fall of this remark made the complexions of many military commanders present slightly change.


    This is indeed a big problem.


    The enemy army has seven million cavalry, if they wait until they retreat, the enemy cavalry suddenly launches a fierce attack, it will definitely kill them.


    And the number of troops killed must be a very terrifying number.


    Especially when the army is retreating, the defense of the army is a big problem.


    Facing the enemy''s cavalry rushing and killing, a little carelessness may cause the army to rout.


    "I have my own arrangements!" Yang Ming said solemnly, "You go down to comfort the army and prepare for another attack. As long as there is news from Dao Qing Chenzi three days later, we will make a decision immediately!"


    Seeing that Yang Ming said this, the generals were not good at speaking any more and immediately took the order.


    ...


    "Is the army ready?"


    In the Meng Tian barracks, Yue Fei came here.


    "All the troops are ready!"


    The account is not only Meng Tian, ??but also Wei Qing, Ran Min, Jia Xu, Guo Jia and others.


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "One day later, when news of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing came, we immediately launched an attack on Bai Yufan''s army!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded.


    But after a pause, Jia Xu said: "Yue Shuai, we are now working on Bai Yufan''s army. The possibility of destroying the enemy''s army is 70%, but it is only to destroy the Bai Yufan''s army."


    "We really don''t consider putting a long line to catch big fish, let Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry continue to go around, and wait for the enemy to retreat before launching an offensive?"


    "It will surely cause more damage to the enemy by then!"


    "The prime minister, I know what you mean." Yue Fei shook his head and said: "Your method is certainly capable of causing the greatest damage to the enemy, but the problem is that the enemy generals are not ordinary people, and they must also be on guard. At this point, we will definitely think of ways to change this situation."


    "If you continue to let the iron cavalry go around and wait until Lu Bu and Huo get to the designated location, it will take at least seven days. Such a long time is enough for the enemy to think of a way to deal with it."


    "Therefore, instead of dragging on for another seven days, it is better to concentrate all your troops and launch an offensive against Bai Yufan''s army, eating up Bai Yufan''s tens of millions of troops in one bite, leaving the enemy''s muscles and bones broken!"


    Jia Xu said no more.


    Compared with Yue Fei''s plan, his strategy is more risky, but if it succeeds, it will definitely get the most benefit.


    But just as Yue Fei said, the enemy general is Yang Ming, a top-grade general, not a general.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Yue Fei chose a more secure method, first eating Bai Yufan''s army, and then attacking Yang Ming''s army, there was no problem, but it took longer.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, there is no shortage of time now.


    ...


    "That''s it!"


    On the other side, Yang Ming brought Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin to the back of the battlefield.


    From here to the front battlefield, the iron cavalry is seven or eight days away, and it takes at least ten days for the infantry to use the magic talisman.


    "General Yang, what did you bring us here for?" Both Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin looked at Yang Ming with some doubts.


    Earlier, Yang Ming said he wanted to deal with Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry, and then he brought them here.


    "Look carefully at the terrain here." Yang Ming said.


    Yu Yushan and Lei Gengjin only noticed the surrounding terrain. After careful observation, their complexions changed abruptly, saying: "There are highlands on both sides, and a valley in the middle, and the distance is very long. You can��t tell if you don��t pay attention."


    "For such a terrain, if the iron cavalry is arranged to lie in ambush in the distance, it is impossible to find the iron cavalry here. With the help of the magic talisman, the iron cavalry charges from the high ground on both sides of the distance, and can be at most half an hour.


    "But if the army here wants to make a defense, it takes at least a few hours, and because of the terrain, even if the defense is made, the effect is minimal!"


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion became dignified, and said: "If our army retreats here, Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry ambush on both sides and suddenly attack, we will definitely lose a lot!"


    "And our army retreats, we can''t get around here at all, because if we choose to go around, it will take at least three months. Such a long time is enough for Lu Bu and their cavalry to launch several raids on us. ."


    "That''s good." Yang Ming nodded and said: "It is precisely because of this that I brought you here."


    "General Yang, what do you mean by this?" Yu Pishan frowned and said: "If you want to set up ambush here, let''s not say that our army can''t come here. Even if it can come here, the ambush can be. It can only be on the high ground on both sides, the enemy will definitely find it."


    "And we are all infantry, even if the enemy cannot detect it under the care of the enemy, we cannot cause any serious damage to the enemy cavalry!"


    "It''s not realistic to ambush soldiers." Yang Ming shook his head and said, "I didn''t plan to ambush soldiers here."


    "What do you mean, General?" Lei Gengjin and Yu Bishan were unclear.


    "General Lei, you are the best cavalry general. You should understand very well what can restrain the cavalry the most." Yang Ming smiled.


    "Bow crossbow!" Lei Gengjin said: "The first choice for restraint cavalry, and the strong bow and crossbow, but the problem is that the cavalry we are facing now is a cavalry led by two superb generals, there are army guards, ordinary A strong bow is useless at all."


    "Only bows and crossbows of the same level as the Sage Crossbow can restrain the cavalry led by the supreme generals. In our camp, only the generals of your emperor have this effect."


    "But if there are enough imperial bows and crossbows, we don''t need to retreat."


    Yu Bishan also nodded, Lei Gengjin said that if the imperial weapons were enough, how could the army retreat.


    "You only said one, but you didn''t say the second." Yang Ming shook his head and said, "Did you forget the formation?"


    "Formation?"


    Lei Gengjin and Yu Binshan were stunned. They looked at Yang Ming with weird eyes, and said, "General, the formation of restraining the iron cavalry fluctuates greatly. You are here to set up the formation, unless the enemy is Fool, it''s impossible to find it otherwise!"

 Chapter 1961： Xue Rengui sent troops

    "If it is the extreme formation of the killing formation, the natural fluctuations are very large, even if it can be covered, it is impossible to cover it all, but what if I don''t arrange the killing formation?" Yang Ming laughed.


    "Not a killing array?"


    Both Lei Gengjin and Yu Bishan frowned, and said, "If it''s not for the killing formation, how to deal with the enemy cavalry?"


    "Have you all forgotten the gravity formation?" Yang Ming said.


    "Gravity formation?"


    Lei Gengjin and Yu Bishan were stunned.


    After the gravity array is successfully set up, huge gravity can be generated within the range of the array, and the warrior will feel as if he is carrying a big mountain when he enters it.


    Gravity formation is often used by the sect to test his disciples and exercise their physique.


    The two frowned, wondering why Yang Ming wanted to arrange this gravity formation.


    Lei Gengjin''s mind suddenly flashed, and he suddenly realized, "General, what you mean is to set up a gravity formation here, wait until the enemy charges over, immediately open the formation."


    "After the enemy cavalry falls into a gravity formation, will the gravity in the formation fall on the cavalry, reducing their charge speed?"


    "Yes!"


    Yang Ming smiled and said: "After the enemy enters the gravity formation, even if the cavalry charges, the charge must disappear without a trace. For our infantry, a group of cavalry confined by gravity has nothing at all. Resistance!"


    Yu Pishan also understood Yang Ming��s intentions, but he frowned, and said: "General, the gravity array is compared to the killing array. Although the fluctuations will not be so large, there are still fluctuations. The enemy will check carefully. I''m afraid I will still be discovered."


    "Normal gravity arrays will naturally be discovered, but what if we slightly modify the gravity arrays?" Yang Ming said: "Ordinary gravity arrays can produce gigantic, gigantic gravity, but we don��t need it. Such."


    "We only need to be able to limit the gravity of the cavalry''s charge. A gravity of about 300 kilograms is completely sufficient."


    "And with this level of gravity, the fluctuation of the layout is very, very small, and we can add some cover to completely cover up the fluctuation of the formation!"


    Yu Yushan and Lei Gengjin suddenly realized that according to Yang Ming, they must be able to conceal the enemy and cause great damage to the enemy''s cavalry!


    "General, your plan is perfect." Lei Gengjin''s face was full of admiration.


    Yu Pishan also nodded.


    "Since you two have no problems, let''s start to do it and arrange the gravity formation around here." Yang Ming said.


    "Shall we set it up?"


    The two of them were stunned, and said: "On the arrangement of the formation, naturally the formation mage is more efficient, why not let the Ji Dynasty send the formation mage to arrange it?"


    Yang Ming shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple!"


    After a short pause, Yang Ming continued: "The Nanyan Dynasty''s Jinyiwei is not weak. Within the Ji Dynasty, there must be Jinyiwei''s spies. The large-scale use of the Ji Dynasty''s formation mage will definitely attract Jinyiwei''s attention."


    "So, in order to avoid such a thing from happening, let us arrange the gravity array here!"


    Yang Ming looked at Yu Bingshan and Lei Gengjin, and said: "The three of us are all saint-level warriors. We will set up a simple gravity formation here, and it will definitely be done in a day or two!"


    Although the three of Yang Ming are not purely broken array mages, at their level, it is not a problem to arrange a few simple formations.


    After Yu Meishan and Lei Gengjin understood Yang Ming''s meaning, they stopped talking.


    Indeed, at this node now, it is better to be careful!


    ...


    "Prime Minister, the front line has lost twice, what shall we do?"


    In the secret territory of the Ji dynasty, the ancestor of the royal family Ji Yinfu looked sadly at Bowen Fu in front of him.


    "Ugh!"


    Bowen Fu sighed lightly and said, "Your Majesty, there is really not much we can do right now."


    "But, your Majesty, don''t worry too much. We still have more than 30 million troops on the front line, plus Yang Ming, a top-grade military commander, and a few middle-grade top military commanders, and there are even a long way to go. There will be no problems."


    Not to mention this is okay, Ji Yinfu''s expression becomes even more sad when he says this.


    The defeat of Yu Bingshan and Lei Gengjin completely eliminated the advantage that the front line should have. Now the army is still in a very passive state.


    Ji Yinfu was very worried. If the front line was completely defeated, then the Ji Dynasty would really be gone!


    "Your Majesty, if you are really worried, let me go to the front and supervise the army for you, how about?" Bao Wenfu said while looking at Ji Yinfu.


    My heart is full of expectations.


    Once he gets to the front line, then he can get the most accurate news the first time!


    "This����"


    Ji Yinfu hesitated and said, "Forget it, after all, I have already agreed with Wangqing Dao Sect before, and the matter of the battle with Nanyan Dynasty will be handed over to them. We will intervene now. So there really is no chance at all."


    Bowen Fu heard it and couldn''t say more.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, there is a battle report from the front line, General Yue is ready to move troops to Bo Yufan''s army!"


    In Liyang City, Xun Yu reported to Lu Feng the frontline battle report.


    "Haha, Yue Fei didn''t disappoint me." Lu Feng smiled.


    Acting on Bai Yufan''s army meant that Yue Fei was already preparing to counterattack.


    Think about the time now.


    The enemy has been defeated on the side battlefield, and now is the best time to counterattack.


    "The front battlefield is almost there, and the side battlefield should also be started." Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and said: "Give Xue Rengui the order to immediately lead the troops and attack from the south border of the Ji clan to restrain the use of the Ji clan. All the troops!"


    Lu Feng hasn''t planned to send Guo Ziyi troops yet. The reason is simple. He needs Guo Ziyi to play to directly establish the victory.


    If this is the case, then Guo Ziyi can''t be blocked after sending troops.


    So what Lu Feng had to do now was to force the Ji dynasty to use all the active forces in his dynasty. When Guo Ziyi moved his troops, they would not have enough troops to deal with it.


    Only then can one hit kill!


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu didn''t say much, and immediately went down to pass the order.


    ...


    "Haha, it''s finally us!"


    After Xue Rengui received Lu Feng''s order, he was overjoyed. He had been preparing for too long in the Ming and Song Dynasties, and now he was finally about to do it.


    "Yuan Zhi, go down and arrange the army, one day later, send troops to attack the southern border of the Ji Dynasty!" Xue Rengui said.


    "Yes!" Xu Shu took the order.


    One day later, Xue Rengui, who was already ready, immediately led an army northward.


    This time, he led a total of five million elite troops and slightly fewer cavalry, only 500,000.


    But because the main iron cavalry of the Ji Dynasty was on the frontal battlefield, these 500,000 cavalry were enough to fight.

 Chapter 1962： The surprising Bai Yufan

    While Xue Rengui sent troops, Yue Fei''s army also launched an attack on Bai Yufan.


    "General, the army on both sides of the enemy, Wei Qing and Meng Tian, ??each led their army to encircle our army."


    Inside the Bai Yufan barracks, the lieutenant looked sadly at the main general Bai Yufan, and said, "General, the enemy''s elite infantry is more than 20 million, which is all the infantry that can be used on the battlefield directly opposite the Nanyan Dynasty. "


    "In addition, there are seven million cavalry that have already circled behind us. What should we do?"


    The lieutenant really didn''t know how to deal with it now.


    If the enemy has only 20 million infantry, then they still have more than 10 million elite infantry here, relying on the more than 10 million elite infantry, with the help of the defense of the barracks, it is no problem to block the attack of 20 million infantry. .


    But the enemy army still has seven million cavalry!


    That''s a full seven million knights!


    If the enemy forces use these seven million cavalry to rush into the formation, even if they have a barracks as defense, it will be difficult to stop them.


    Bai Yufan''s face was equally ugly, and he knew very well what situation he was facing now.


    It was too difficult for them to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After all, besides the more than 20 million infantrymen and seven million cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty, he also had to face Yue Fei, a top-grade general.


    Adding these together, Bai Yufan, no matter how confident he was, he didn''t think he could stop the enemy''s attack.


    "What did General Yang say?" Bai Yufan asked calmly.


    "Wait!"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly: "General Yang just asked us to wait and didn''t say how to solve it."


    "Wait?"


    Bai Yufan snorted coldly and said, "It is not him who is facing the enemy''s siege. Of course he is not in a hurry!"


    "Let''s wait, wait for what? Wait for death?"


    The lieutenant dare not say much.


    "If the order is passed down, let the military camp immediately open the defense formation, all the troops will be put into the defense, and must block the enemy''s attack!" Bai Yufan ordered.


    The lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Bai Yufan was very upset with Yang Ming, fortunately, he still chose defense. If they chose to retreat, they would definitely be able to withdraw part of it, but they would definitely leave more soldiers'' lives.


    At the same time, if they retreat, the impact on the entire battlefield will be fatal.


    "In addition, call the general of the camp, I have something to make arrangements." Bai Yufan said again.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down to pass the order.


    In the configuration of the Ji dynasty army, the army of tens of millions of ranks and above has a formation camp composed of about 1,000 formation mages, which are generally used to arrange the defense formations of all parties.


    The ranks of these mages are not very high, but the weakest are also human-level top-ranks, and the strongest are generally earth-level top-ranks.


    There are few sky-level mages.


    Soon, the general of the camp of Bai Yufan''s army came to his camp.


    "General, you asked me to come, but what do you want?" General Formation looked at Bai Yufan and asked.


    Bai Yufan nodded, staring at the formation general, and then asked after a moment of hesitation: "I ask you, if I want a huge teleportation formation that can transport tens of millions of troops, how long will it take to successfully deploy?"


    "This����"


    The formation general was stunned, he didn''t expect Bai Yufan to ask himself that.


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Yufan frowned.


    The formation general gave a wry smile and said: "General, no matter how huge the teleportation formation is, it can transmit at most 3 million troops at a time. This is already the limit of the limit."


    "If you want to send a teleportation array of tens of thousands of troops, maybe only the legendary god-level array mage can successfully arrange it."


    Bai Yufan frowned. In the Fenglan dynasty he worked for, there was a formation capable of transmitting thousands of troops.


    He did not think that the Ji Dynasty did not have this strength.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light flick, Bai Yufan said: "If this is the case, then you immediately lead all the formation mages in your camp to deploy the largest teleportation formation. I will see the teleportation formation successfully deployed within a day!"


    "Yes!" the formation general responded immediately.


    The arrangement of the teleportation array is not so difficult. A thousand mages can completely lay out the largest teleportation array in one day.


    However, he looked at Bai Yufan and asked cautiously: "General, you are now letting us set up the formation mages, but what clever plan do you have against the enemy?"


    "After you finish the arrangement, you will understand." Bai Yufan just said this.


    The formation general did not dare to ask more, and quickly took his orders.


    ...


    "Bastard Yue Fei, I can''t spare you!"


    In the military camp of the Ji family in Yuzhongshan, Yang Ming was completely angry when he heard that Yue Fei''s army had surrounded Bai Yufan''s army.


    Apart from anger, there is more panic.


    He is not a fool, he can clearly see what the situation is in this situation.


    Once Bai Yufan''s army had an accident, his 20 million army on Yuzhong Mountain would not be said to be attacking Yuzhong Mountain, even if he wanted to retreat, it would be impossible.


    Bo Yufan''s army must not have an accident!


    "Come here, immediately pass our military order to Bai Yufan, ordering him to guard the barracks, absolutely nothing is lost!"


    "Once you are broken by the enemy, let him come to see me!" Yang Ming ordered.


    Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin, who had only heard the order, both smiled disdainfully.


    See you here?


    Even if Bai Yufan dared to raise her head, Yang Ming feared that you would not have the guts to pick it up.


    Everyone is a military commander of the imperial dynasty. Even if your Shenwu dynasty is very powerful, the other dynasties are not vegetarian.


    If you touch others'' superb generals, they will dare to go to war with you.


    Yang Ming''s order was only for the generals of the Ji Dynasty to listen to, so that he could see his determination.


    The binding force on Bai Yufan is equal to zero.


    ...


    "Yang Ming is a good calculation."


    After Bai Yufan got Yang Ming''s order, he threw it away after reading it, unless he was crazy or it was absolutely impossible to listen to such an order.


    With a cold smile, Bai Yufan looked at his lieutenant and asked: "Has the enemy attacked already?"


    The lieutenant said quickly: "The enemy has reached a position not far in front of our army, but has not yet launched an attack."


    "Not attacked yet?"


    Bai Yufan frowned slightly and said in doubt: "Since the enemy army is already in place, why don''t they launch an offensive? What are they waiting for?"


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a panicked general ran out of the account, and said anxiously: "General, the enemy has launched many Sacred Crossbows, a few of which are seven to eight thousand!"


    "what?"


    Bai Yufan was shocked and said: "The enemy''s Sacred Crossbow on Yuzhong Mountain is more than 10,000. According to our news, this is the limit of the Sacred Crossbow that the Nanyan Dynasty can use. How could it be possible that Yue Fei still had seven Eight thousand sacred crossbows?"


    Bai Yufan was too aware of the power of the Sacred Crossbow.


    If Seven or Eight Thousands of Misacles attacked his barracks, Bai Yufan couldn''t even think of that scene.


    He stared at the general who came to report, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure you can see clearly?"

 Chapter 1963： Mechanical giant

    "It''s true!"


    Lai Jiang said anxiously: "It is absolutely impossible to read wrong in the end."


    "But how can the enemy army still have seven or eight thousand Sacred Crossbows?"


    Bai Yufan still couldn''t believe it, and immediately led people to the military camp wall.


    Not long after he reached the wall, he saw the forefront of the Nanyan Dynasty army formation at a glance. As expected, he had visited seven or eight thousand extermination crossbows as the generals had previously reported!


    That''s it!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yufan suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    He was not a military commander who was good at defense. In this barracks, even though there was some defense, he wanted to block the seven or eight thousand Sacred Crossbow attacks, which was nothing short of idiotic dreams.


    "put!"


    When he was desperate, Yue Fei had already ordered all Mie Sheng Nu to attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless Miserable Crossbow Arrows lifted into the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and attacked towards the Bai Yufan Barracks.


    "Get up!"


    Bai Yufan let out a deep cry, and the general defensive formation opened.


    Bang bang bang!


    The terrifying Desire Crossbow Arrow instantly landed on the defensive array.


    Suddenly, the formation swayed for a while and was on the verge of breaking.


    "Haha, the enemy would never think that we still have so many Sacred Crossbows!" Meng Tian smiled when he saw the effect of Sacred Crossbows.


    Originally, after giving a large number of Sacred Crossbows to the Yuzhongshan Army Camp, their frontal battlefield did not have enough Sacred Crossbows to support their operations.


    But last night, Yue Fei sent an order to transfer five thousand extinction crossbows from Yuzhong Mountain, plus all the original Meng Tian and Wei Qing barracks, making up eight thousand.


    A whole eight thousand extinguished sacred crossbows, the attack that was launched was simply beyond the ability of the barracks defensive array of Baiyu canvas to stop.


    On Yuzhong Mountain, even though there were five thousand extinction sacred crossbows missing, there were still ten thousand extinction sacred crossbows left, which was more than enough to block Yang Ming''s army from attacking.


    "Release!"


    Seeing this, Yue Fei ordered Mie Sheng Nu to attack again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seven or eight thousand Miserable Crossbows were launched together, and the crossbow arrows fired once again fell on the defensive array of the Bai Yufan Barracks.


    Click!


    The next moment there was a cracking sound.


    I saw cracks appear on the defensive formation, and the defensive formation simply could not withstand the attack of Seven or Eight Thousand Destruction Sacred Crossbows.


    "General, what should I do?"


    Looking at the crumbling army defense formation, the lieutenants around Bai Yufan all panicked.


    They knew very well that once the army''s defense formation was broken, they must face the charge of the Nanyan dynasty''s army, and it would be impossible to block it anymore.


    "Pass the order on, and at all costs, we must defend the big formation!" Bai Yufan commanded in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    Lieutenant, you look at me and I look at you, all embarrassed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to hold on, but that they can''t hold on at all.


    The attack of Mie Sheng crossbow was not something that ordinary warriors could resist.


    The limit of the defensive array can resist at most two waves of Miserable Crossbow attacks. After the two waves, the large array will be broken and it is impossible to stop it.


    It''s just that they looked at Bo Yufan and didn''t see that Bo Yufan had other arrangements. They also sighed helplessly, obediently taking their orders.


    As for how to defend, only God knows.


    "Boom!"


    Mie Sheng''s attack continued, and after two more waves, the defensive formation of the Bai Yufan barracks finally couldn''t hold on, and it was completely broken with a bang.


    "Military formation armor!"


    Yue Fei saw that the enemy army''s defense formation had been broken, and with a big wave of his hand, the more than 20 million Nanyan dynasty army formation quickly condensed, turned into armor, and fell on every soldier.


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    Yue Fei gave an order, and the soldiers in military armor rushed towards the enemy one by one bravely and fearlessly.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Mie Sheng Crossbow was still launching an offensive. This time, it was attacking the enemy''s barracks wall.


    Without the protection of the large defensive formation, the barracks city wall appeared very, very weak under the attack of the killer weapon such as Mie Sheng Crossbow.


    After just a wave of attacks, the front wall was completely shattered, and a gap appeared in the barracks.


    In the panic look of the soldiers of the Ji Dynasty, soldiers in the armor of the Nanyan Dynasty rushed towards them.


    "Order the general formation to immediately open the killing formation around the barracks to block the enemy''s attack!" Bai Yufan commanded loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the formation general obeyed the order and opened the killing formation around the Bai Yufan barracks.


    "boom!"


    I saw the aura of heaven and earth quickly condensed, turning into giant snakes of energy in front of the barracks.


    As soon as the giant snake appeared, it rushed to the army of the Nanyan Dynasty frantically, trying to block the attack of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Exit!"


    Just when those energy giant snakes wanted to attack, Yue Fei waved his hand here, and the energy flashed across and landed on the energy giant snakes, directly dispersing the giant snakes.


    At the same time, hundreds of talismans fell at the forefront of the army.


    After these talisman fell on the ground, they quickly appeared, and they turned out to be mechanical giants wearing more than three meters.


    "what is that?"


    The generals headed by Bai Yufan changed their expressions when they saw these mechanical giants appear.


    They don''t know what this mechanical giant is, but they can feel a sense of anxiety.


    "go with!"


    Under the control of Yue Fei, the mechanical giant took the lead in rushing into the killing array, carrying the killing array of the killing array, unexpectedly accurately found the center of these killing arrays, and directly smashed the center of the killing array.


    "boom!"


    The killing formation outside the barracks was accompanied by the broken heart, and the entire formation was completely broken.


    And after the mechanical giants broke the killing array, they fell to the ground and turned into pieces as if they had completed their tasks.


    "Damn, what is that mechanical giant? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    The generals of the Ji Dynasty looked gloomy one by one, they could see it, the mechanical giant made it clear that it was used to deal with the formations outside his barracks.


    But this mechanical giant had never appeared in previous wars with the Nanyan Dynasty, and the spies of the Ji Dynasty had never heard of it.


    "The things made by Master Lu Ban really never disappoint!"


    In the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty, Yue Fei and the others looked at the mechanical giant and instantly broke through the killing formations outside the enemy barracks, with a little surprise on their faces.


    Those mechanical giants were invented by Lu Ban. They were called Array Breaking Giants. They were specially designed for the army to kill formations, magic formations, and so on.


    In Luban''s words, the giants of the formations that he invented can enter these formations in the shortest time, find the center of the formations, and then destroy them.


    At first, Yue Fei and others didn''t believe it, but seeing the effect of the giants breaking the formation today, they had to sigh Lu Ban''s power.


    The effect of this formation-breaking giant when attacking the enemy camp is really too great.


    In particular, Luban, the battle-breaking giant, will self-destruct after destroying the enemy''s formation outside the barracks, and it can also prevent the enemy from mastering this battle-breaking giant and use it against his own army.

 Chapter 1964： As timid as a mouse, Bai Yufan!

    Now Yue Fei and the others understand why His Majesty attaches so much importance to Lu Ban. Having such a magical craftsman is indeed making the army too strong.


    "kill!"


    Without the blockade of the killing formation, General Yue Fei''s formation urged to the extreme, and the already fierce Nanyan Dynasty army became more brave and directly rushed into the enemy formation.


    "Put the arrow, hurry, let the arrow!"


    In the Ji Dynasty army, the generals roared frantically, a large number of crossbows and strong crossbows, and the bed crossbows attacked the rushing Nanyan Dynasty army.


    But the Nanyan dynasty army with military formation armor, faced with these crossbow attacks, was not afraid, and watched these crossbows shoot and charge.


    What made the Ji dynasty army most desperate was that even if the enemy was carrying its own various crossbows and shooting, the damage caused by its various crossbows to the enemy was minimal.


    "This is a top-ranking general!"


    Seeing his various attacks, but it was difficult to harm the enemy, Bai Yufan''s face was bitter.


    Now he understands why there are rumors everywhere. The gap between the low-grade superb generals and the middle-grade superb generals is a mountain, but the gap between the middle-grade superb generals and the top-grade superb generals is one on the ground and the other in the sky.


    He didn''t believe this statement before.


    But now he has really played against Yue Fei, the top-ranking general, before he can truly realize how correct this statement is.


    For now, his army can do everything to the extreme, but it is difficult to harm Yue Fei''s army.


    The reason is because of the armor of the army.


    Can help the army of the Nanyan Dynasty block too much damage!


    "Ugh!"


    "Completely finished!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Yufan disappeared at the forefront of the battlefield without a trace.


    It reappears, and it has reached the middle of the barracks.


    Here, the formation generals who just opened the killing formation have already been waiting for him here.


    Seeing Bai Yufan''s arrival, General Formation hurried over and said, "General, the teleportation formation has been set up, and it can transmit 3 million troops at once."


    "Furthermore, according to your instructions from the general, it is already connected to Longyuan City. As long as you give an order from the general, you will immediately be able to transfer the army responsible for guarding from within Longyuan City."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, the General Formation was puzzled, and said: "General, although Longyuan City is a major city in the southwest of the dynasty, but in this frontal decisive battle, the main army has come to the battlefield. There are only twenty in Longyuan City. Guarded by less than ten thousand county soldiers.


    "Even if they are teleported over, their combat effectiveness will not be able to play any role in this level of war."


    "I didn''t mean to transfer reinforcements from Longyuan City." Bai Yufan said.


    "Isn''t it called for reinforcements?" The formation general was stunned, and said: "General, what do you mean by this?"


    "I want to retreat!" Bai Yufan said solemnly.


    "What? Retreat?" The formation general was shocked and said anxiously: "General, don''t do it!"


    "If you retreat through the army teleportation array at this time, even if you can take away 3 million troops, the remaining 7 million troops will never have time to withdraw."


    "Also, if you lead your troops to retreat, the position here will fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will be able to encircle the army of General Yang who is still attacking Yuzhongshan within a few days."


    "At that time, it will be difficult for General Yang''s army of more than 20 million to retreat!"


    "If you don''t retreat, do you think we can stop the attack of Yue Fei''s army?" Bai Yufan coldly glanced at the formation general, and said: "Then Yang Ming is a top-ranking general who leads more than 20 million elite infantrymen. Six million cavalry attacked Yuzhongshan, the result?"


    "I haven''t been able to take Yuzhongshan in more than a month, but Yue Fei broke his battle layout and eroded the imperial force step by step."


    "If I stay here now, what awaits me is the same end as Yu Bingshan, and I will definitely be defeated!"


    "If all the tens of thousands of troops here are damaged, who will defend Longyuan City?"


    "Longyuan City is a major city in the southwest of the Dynasty. It is also the only city that can be guarded as a defensive place for the Dynasty to face the Nanyan Dynasty after its defeat on the frontal battlefield."


    "Once there are not enough troops to guard Longyuan City, causing Longyuan City to fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty, the southwest gate of the entire dynasty is opened wide, the enemy will be able to take advantage of the trend, and the army commander will drive straight into the hinterland!"


    "Do you think there is any hope for Dynasty at that time?"


    "This..." The formation general suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yufan snorted coldly and continued: "That Yang Ming was arrogant and arrogant, thinking that he had done some good calculations, but the Nanyan dynasty army seized the opportunity to destroy the cavalry formation first, and the cavalry was not effective. , So that the mobility of the entire army is zero."


    "Since then, the dynasty no longer has any advantage!"


    "For field operations, the enemy has seven million cavalry, and it will never be at a disadvantage!"


    "I thought Yang Ming could realize this, and after finding that Yuzhong Mountain was difficult to break through, he would choose to withdraw his troops to Longyuan City for defense, waiting for the recovery of the cavalry formation."


    "But I didn''t expect that Yang Ming turned out to be crazy and attacked Yuzhongshan. Now it''s alright. The side battlefield collapsed, and the entire side of the battlefield fell into the hands of the enemy. The whole army was trapped by Yang Ming''s attack on Yuzhongshan. A completely passive situation."


    "If the army does not retreat at this time, there is only one waiting for the end of the tens of millions of army of the Ji Dynasty, and it will die!"


    "There is only one result waiting for the Ji Dynasty, perish!"


    Bai Yufan said coldly: "I, Bai Yufan, is not a general of the Ji dynasty, but I also don''t want my own war from afar to fail completely because of Yang Ming''s stupidity."


    "At this time, I must retreat to Longyuan City, defend according to the city, and resist the enemy''s attack!"


    After listening to the formation, the general remained silent for a long time.


    He understood that what Bai Yufan said was right, but he also understood in his heart that the main reason for saying so much was because Bai Yufan was afraid of Yue Fei, a top-ranking general, and did not dare to continue fighting directly.


    "Go down and start the teleportation formation!" Bai Yufan glanced at the formation general and said, "Don''t let me down."


    "Yes!" The formation general did not dare to say any more, and quickly took the order to start the deployed army teleportation formation.


    "Wait!"


    Just as General Formation was about to go down, Bai Yufan spoke suddenly.


    "General, do you want to change the order?" General Formation hurriedly said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Bai Yufan said: "I have made up my mind to retreat and will not change it!"


    "I''m asking you to wait a moment, so that you can activate the self-destructing spiritual formation in the position of the central army to block the enemy''s attack!"


    "what?"


    When the formation general heard this, his complexion changed drastically. He looked at Bai Yufan and said: "General, once the self-destructing spirit formation is opened, the more than five million troops outside our army really cannot retreat!"

 Chapter 1965： Vicious general!

    The self-destructing spirit formation is a partition formation arranged in the middle of the military camp under the order of Bai Yufan.


    Once opened, the self-destructing spirit array will destroy the surrounding heaven and earth aura, making the surrounding heaven and earth aura become very violent, forming an aura storm.


    In the Aura Storm, ordinary soldiers have no chance of survival. Once opened and rushing closer to the Aura Storm, the soldier''s body will be torn into pieces.


    The aura storm will last for half an hour.


    Within this half an hour, except for the generals and warriors, it is absolutely impossible for other armies to pass through the aura storm.


    The original intention of Bai Yufan was to be on the safe side. Once the enemy forces entered the barracks and the army could not resist, he would activate the self-destructing spiritual formation after the enemy was in position, causing massive damage to the enemy.


    But now, the formation general heard that Bai Yufan was actually about to activate the self-destructing spirit formation, and he was instantly stunned.


    At this time the enemy has not yet reached the position of the Chinese army.


    Our own army has more than five million troops on the periphery to resist the enemy''s attack. Although the resistance effect is minimal, the army is still trying its best.


    Once the self-destructing spiritual formation is opened, it is equivalent to giving up the five million-plus army, and there is no way for those troops to retreat.


    Bai Yufan''s order was obviously to abandon this part of the army and use the lives of more than five million troops to win time for himself to start the teleportation array.


    With such a vicious order, the formation general was really dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t you understand what I said?" Bai Yufan looked at him coldly, and said: "I will give you a moment, if the self-destructing spiritual formation is not activated after a while, you will accompany them to fight against the army of the Nanyan Dynasty. !"


    The formation general instantly drew cold sweat on his back, did not dare to say anything, and quickly went down to activate the self-destructing spiritual formation.


    At the same time, the army teleportation array was opened.


    "Om!"


    Soon, the army teleportation array in the Bai Yufan barracks began to operate, and there was a buzzing sound from heaven and earth.


    I saw a huge beam of light rising from the army and shooting into the void.


    "That is����"


    Looking at the huge beam of light in the sky, Yue Fei, Meng Tian Weiqing and others frowned slightly, their complexion suddenly changed in the next instant, and they said in shock: "Army Teleportation Formation!"


    "The enemy army turned on the army teleportation formation. What do they want to do?"


    "Could it be that there are reinforcements coming to support?"


    The faces of the generals changed slightly.


    "It shouldn''t be reinforcements to support." Jia Xu frowned slightly and said: "Now the enemy is completely besieged by us. Even if reinforcements come to support, it will not change the fact that they are besieged."


    "Unless they have elite soldiers, and are led by top-ranking generals, launching a surprise attack from behind us, or it is impossible to change this situation."


    "The enemy''s army teleportation array should not be reinforcement support."


    "I think so too." Guo Jia also said: "If it is reinforcements, it should be in the rear of our army, not in our encirclement!"


    "But if it wasn''t for reinforcements, why did Bai Yufan start the army teleportation array again?" Meng Tian frowned slightly.


    "Withdraw!"


    Liu Ji spoke suddenly.


    "Withdrawal?"


    When everyone heard it, they all turned their heads to stare at Liu Ji and said, "Master Liu, are you saying that the enemy is going to retreat?"


    "Yes, Bai Yufan wants to withdraw troops!" Liu Ji said solemnly: "Bo Yufan is not a fool. He knows very well that if they continue to fight here, they will definitely be defeated. At this time, the army teleportation array will be opened. Apart from retreat, I really can''t think of any other explanation."


    "But if it is retreating now, even if there is an army teleportation array, it will at most retreat one-third, and there is no time to retreat more troops." Meng Tian said: "Is it possible that Bai Yufan wants to give up more soldiers? "


    "It''s not impossible." Jia Xu muttered and said, "If Bai Yufan doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of Yu Pingshan, it is not impossible to choose to withdraw troops at this time."


    "No matter what the situation is, give Lu Bu and Huo Qu Bing an order and order them to attack the enemy from the rear immediately!"


    Yue Fei spoke at this time, saying: "If the enemy army wants to retreat, let Lu Bu and Huo Qubing leave them behind. If the enemy army is coming, let them know that the so-called reinforcement is in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty. Underneath, it''s all useless work!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu and Huo Qubing quickly got orders from Yue Fei, and they did not hesitate to directly lead an attack from the rear of Bai Yufan''s army.


    Soon, seven million cavalry had arrived outside the enemy''s barracks.


    The wall of the enemy''s barracks was not broken here, but Lu Bu saw it and snorted coldly.


    The city wall that had long been broken by the moat could not stop Lu Bu''s attack. With a bang, the entire city wall was broken.


    "kill!"


    Lu Bu and Huo Qubing led seven million cavalry to rush in through the broken wall of the enemy army.


    The soldiers in the Bai Yufan barracks frantically blocked the cavalry charge, but each infantry wanted to stop the cavalry charge, but they seemed too weak.


    The cavalry of Lu Bu and Huo Qubing rushed like no one in this barracks.


    The soldiers of the Ji Dynasty had no resistance at all.


    "General Lu, you lead the troops to smash the enemy''s peripheral soldiers, and I will lead them to find the position of Bai Yufan!" Huo Qubing said to Lu Bu, "After all, Yu Bishan escaped on the side battlefield, this time you can''t let Bai Yu Fan also escaped."


    "OK!"


    L�� Bu laughed and said, "I am waiting for your good news."


    Lu Bu stopped talking, and led four million cavalry to smash the enemy soldiers outside.


    Huo Qubing directly led three million cavalry to kill the army of the Ji Dynasty, vowing to kill Bai Yufan!


    "Report!"


    Here at Bai Yufan, a group of generals ran over and said in a panic: "General, the enemy cavalry has already breached the barracks and is coming here to kill!"


    "Order the formation general to immediately activate the self-destructing spirit formation. If he dares to hesitate any more, cut it!" Bai Yufan shouted coldly.


    His order has been going on for some time, but the formation general has not yet activated the self-destructing spiritual formation, which made him very angry.


    "Yes!" The general immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon, the formation general got Bai Yufan''s order.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, the formation general looked at the soldiers who were passing through the self-destructing spiritual formation and constantly walking into the army teleportation formation, with a somewhat unbearable expression.


    He just led the soldiers to open the self-destructing spiritual formation, but he saw that there were too many soldiers who had not entered the military teleportation formation, and wanted to wait for a while.


    But now, Bai Yufan''s order came again, and he couldn''t wait.


    In desperation, he can only activate the self-destructing spiritual circle.


    "boom!"


    With the opening of the self-destructing spirit formation, the roar suddenly resounded through the barracks.


    In the next moment, I saw a storm of auras appearing in the middle of the enemy army.


    Strangle the nearby soldiers directly in the aura storm!

 Chapter 1966： Siege Yang Ming!

    "Ugh!"


    General Formation looked at the soldiers of the Ji Dynasty strangling in the spirit storm, his expression was bitter, and he sighed again.


    When he just opened the self-destructing spirit formation, there were still many Ji Dynasty soldiers standing on the spirit formation.


    Now those soldiers have become a resentful spirit under the aura storm.


    "General, let''s go quickly, we won''t be able to leave if we don''t leave the army teleportation formation," the soldier behind the formation general said quickly.


    "go?"


    The formation general gave a wry smile, pointed to the aura storm in front, and said: "I opened the self-destructing spiritual formation and blocked the lives of millions of troops outside."


    "You let me go? Where do I go?"


    "General, keep the green hills here, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood!" The soldier said anxiously: "Today the army is damaged, all because of the Nanyan Dynasty. In the future, we can kill more soldiers from the Nanyan Dynasty and we can avenge them. Up!"


    "If they really died on the battlefield, these soldiers would be considered to have returned their souls, but..." The formation general smiled bitterly: "They died under the aura storm after my self-destructing spirit formation was activated. "


    "I blocked all chances of their survival!"


    "Today I can escape, but I can''t escape condemnation."


    "General..."


    The soldier wanted to say something, but the general shook his head and interrupted him, saying: "You go, if you don''t go, you really can''t go."


    "but����"


    "No, but let''s go!" The formation general sighed for a long time, and said: "This is my order."


    The soldiers stopped talking, turned around and left.


    Looking at the growing spiritual energy storm, General Formation sighed again. This spiritual energy storm really blocked the chance for millions of troops of the Ji Dynasty to escape.


    In all this, Bai Yufan was the culprit, and he was an accomplice.


    "Zheng!"


    With the saber unsheathed on his body, the formation general sat on the ground, placed the sabre on his neck, and said in a low voice: "As a general, the commander has to follow the instructions. Command to comfort the soldiers."


    The sound fell, the sword fell, and the neck broke.


    The general of Bai Yufan''s formation squashed himself to death.


    And when he killed himself, the army teleportation array behind him was brilliant, and all the soldiers who were in the center of the army were teleported away in the envelope of this teleportation array.


    "Damn it, it''s still a step too late!"


    Huo Qubing, who was leading troops to the army of Bai Yufan, felt helpless after feeling that the army teleportation array had been opened.


    The enemy forces have already withdrawn a large part.


    But looking at the aura storm ahead, Huo Qubing shook his head slightly and said, "Bo Yufan is really ruthless enough. Using this aura storm to stop my army from rushing and killing, but also gave up the millions of Ji from the periphery. Dynasty army."


    "It''s really the first time I''ve seen you this time!"


    Shaking his head, Huo Qubing led the iron cavalry behind him to change the direction of the attack, and began to solve the Ji Dynasty army that had been abandoned by Bai Yufan.


    The main commander fled for his life, and the resistance of these abandoned Ji Dynasty troops instantly dropped to the extreme.


    Half a day later, after being eliminated more than two million soldiers, the remaining Ji Dynasty army finally chose to surrender.


    Seeing the enemy''s surrender, Yue Fei did not make anyone rush to kill anymore, and immediately asked Jia Xu to lead his troops to accept the prisoners.


    And he himself summoned a few major generals and began to arrange an army to besiege Yang Ming.


    ...


    "Asshole Bai Yufan, I can''t spare you!"


    On the Yuzhong Mountain, Yang Ming who got the news was furious.


    The Bai Yufan barracks were lost, and the Nanyan Dynasty was able to surround them and retreat within a few days. The traps he had prepared with Lei Gengjin and Yu Bingshan for the Nanyan Dynasty''s iron cavalry were not useful.


    More importantly, when the enemy forces surround him, his army position is very embarrassing.


    There are millions of elite soldiers guarding Yuzhongshan in Gaoshun, and there are many sacred crossbows, preventing them from moving forward.


    After that, there was Yue Fei''s army of more than 20 million, and 7 million cavalry, and there were also many Sacred Crossbows.


    At this moment, Yang Ming was really panicked.


    The current situation, for his army, is completely in danger!


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    Lei Gengjin and Yu Bishan both stared at Yang Ming with bitter faces.


    Bai Yufan led three million troops back to Longyuan City, but they still have more than 20 million troops here, what should they do?


    Yang Ming''s expression was also very gloomy.


    Normally, leading the troops to retreat is definitely the best way.


    But the problem is that if he wants to retreat now, he must go down Yuzhongshan.


    More than 20 million troops went to Yuzhongshan, even with the help of magical talisman, it would take at least three days to leave Yuzhongshan.


    In three days, Yue Fei''s front army had enough time to reach the foot of Yuzhong Mountain with the help of Shenxing Fulu.


    Not to mention that the enemy has seven million cavalry.


    If you get off Yuzhong Mountain, it will be the home ground of seven million cavalry battles.


    Even if Yang Ming was a top-ranking general, he didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be able to stop the charge of seven million cavalry in the plains.


    What should we do now?


    This is a problem, a big problem, so that it has already stumped Yang Ming, a top-ranking general!


    "Report, General, the spies ahead report back that Gao Shun''s army is advancing toward our army''s position!"


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, a military commander hurried in to report.


    "what?"


    Yang Ming stood up abruptly and shouted: "What are you talking about? Gaoshun''s army advances to our army''s position again?"


    "It''s true!"


    The military commander said anxiously: "Gao Shun personally led the camp leader, there is absolutely no fake!"


    "Damn Gao Shun, do you really think that Yang Ming is incompetent?"


    Yang Ming was instantly furious, and a small mid-level superb general dared to attack himself. In his opinion, this was a challenge to himself.


    Unforgivable provocation!


    Yang Ming led people out of the barracks, and at a glance saw the Nanyan army coming out of the second line of defense of the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhongshan.


    Really, as the military commander said, Gao Shun led the trapped camp and personally walked in the forefront.


    hateful!


    Yang Ming''s face was gloomy, and angrily commanded: "The whole army obeys the order, kill me, kill the Gaoshun, and seal him!"


    "kill!"


    Under the order of Yang Ming, the Ji Dynasty army directly charged towards Gaoshun''s army.


    Yang Ming waved his big hand even more, and the army formed armor. The soldiers charged with army armor on their bodies, charging bravely.


    "put!"


    On Gao Shun''s side, with a wave of his hand, the Miserable Crossbows in the back fired.


    Ten thousand extinction holy crossbows were launched together, and countless extinction holy crossbow arrows were lifted into the air, and immediately enveloped the rushing Ji Dynasty army.


    "Boom!"


    Those soldiers are protected by army armor, very brave and high morale, even if they face the envelope of the sacred crossbow, there is no fear at all.


    But as the crossbow arrow fell, the brave Ji Dynasty soldiers had disappeared on the battlefield.


    Under the shooting and killing of Miesheng Crossbow Arrows, even if it was protected by army armor, those soldiers could not stop Miesheng Crossbow.

 Chapter 1967： Good news from Qingchenzi!

    "This����"


    The scene in front of him made the generals of the Ji Dynasty stunned.


    The Ji dynasty soldiers who had charged earlier were less than 200,000, but they were all taken care of by the Sacred Crossbow in an instant, and none were left.


    This... how do you fight this?


    Yang Ming''s face was gloomy and his face was twitching.


    The power of Mie Sheng''s crossbow really shocked him completely.


    Even if there is an army formation and armor, those soldiers still can''t stop the killing of Mie Sheng''s crossbow.


    This scene is too terrifying!


    "General, what should I do?" Yu Pishan looked at Yang Ming with a sad expression.


    If the enemy''s Sacred Crossbow cannot be solved, the army has no chance of winning.


    how to spell?


    "Order all crossbowmen to wait until the enemy has reached the shooting range, and immediately shoot the enemy. There must not be a slight pause, and the enemy must be blocked!" Yang Ming ordered in a deep voice.


    This is the only thing he can arrange now.


    Because of the existence of himself as a top-ranking general, Gao Shun did not dare to use the military formation shield to block the bow and crossbow shooting.


    Although he couldn''t use his military formation to break Gaoshun''s special military formation and mountain protection formation.


    But in this case, if Gao Shun chose to attack, he had to face the shooting and killing of his army''s strong bows.


    Yang Ming wanted to see if Gao Shun''s trapped camp really dared to shoot and advance with all his strong bows and crossbows.


    "Yes!"


    The general immediately passed the order.


    At the same time, Yang Ming looked at Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin, called them into his military camp, and at the same time let the others leave.


    Only three of them were left in the account.


    "General, you only call us two, but what do you want to arrange?" Yu Pishan asked.


    Yang Ming nodded, looked at the two, and said, "What do you two think about the current situation?"


    "withdraw troops!"


    Yu Yushan and Lei Gengjin said in unison: "We have no other chance to win except withdrawing troops."


    "As long as our army can withdraw to Longyuan City smoothly, we can rely on Longyuan City''s tall city walls and a large moat for defense, and it will definitely be able to stop the enemy''s attack."


    "At the same time, it can also give the cavalry time to regain its vitality. As long as the cavalry regains its vitality, we can continue to fight with the enemy, otherwise we will always be at a disadvantage in terms of the mobility of the army and it is difficult to win!"


    "I also understand the truth, but the problem is..." Yang Ming looked at the two of them, gave a wry smile, and said, "How do we withdraw our troops?"


    The two were silent for a moment.


    Everyone understands the principle of withdrawal, but the key is how to do it.


    Unless Yue Fei''s army under Yuzhong Mountain is stupid, or it is absolutely impossible to watch their army withdraw from Yuzhong Mountain smoothly.


    "Set up an army teleportation array!" Yu Pishan said, "Except for this, it is basically impossible to retreat from Yuzhong Mountain."


    Army teleportation formation?


    Both Lei Gengjin and Yang Ming were silent. The military teleportation array could indeed allow some troops to retreat, but what about the remaining troops?


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty is not a fool, and it is impossible to watch your army teleportation formation keep starting and retreating.


    After activating the army teleportation array for the first time, the enemy can understand the intentions of their army. If they want to activate the army teleportation array in the future, they will definitely be blocked by the enemy.


    "Just do it like this!"


    Yang Ming spoke, and he knew that there was no other choice now.


    Looking at the two of them, said: "You two immediately go down and lead people to set up an army teleportation array. If possible, you can set up multiple army teleportation arrays to allow more troops to withdraw to Longyuan City."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin are about to go down.


    "Report, General, Dao Chang Qingchen is back."


    At this time, the soldier outside the door reported.


    "Qing Chenzi?"


    Yang Ming is overjoyed, Qing Chenzi is back now, if he brings back good news, there are a large number of imperial bows and crossbows, then there is no possibility of fighting again on this Yuzhong Mountain.


    "Quickly ask Qingchenzi Daoist to come in." Yang Ming said quickly.


    Soon Qing Chenzi walked in.


    He looked at Yang Ming and the others with a somewhat ugly look, and said, "General Yang, but what happened here?"


    Yang Ming didn''t hide it either, he told Qing Chenzi about the current situation of the Ji Dynasty army.


    After listening to Yang Ming''s words, Qing Chenzi looked unsightly, and said, "General Yang, it hasn''t been long since I left here. Why has the whole situation become so passive? You are the master, but it is disappointing. !".


    "Dao Qing Chenzi, you are not a military commander, and there are some things you don''t understand." Yang Ming said helplessly, "No one wants to see the current situation, but there is no way. This is the situation we are facing now and we want to change. , Must have enough imperial crossbow arrows."


    Staring at Qingchenzi, Yang Ming said, "What did the imperial dynasty say? Has it promised enough emperor weapons?"


    "The Shenwu Dynasty has agreed to my request and agreed to provide five more imperial artifacts and enough crossbow arrows to support our operations in Yuzhou." Qing Chenzi said.


    "What? Five?"


    Yang Ming was shocked, the imperial weapon was a real weapon of the Shenwu dynasty. This kind of treasure was directly given to Qingchenzi five, and there were enough crossbow arrows.


    It seems that those people in the dynasty really show the face of Wangqingdao!


    But soon he was full of excitement. With five imperial weapons, plus plenty of crossbow arrows, he made good use of it. There is no chance of turning defeat into victory in this Yuzhong Mountain.


    He immediately said: "Dao Qing Chenzi, quickly hand over the imperial weapon and crossbow to me, and I will immediately arrange a counterattack."


    "Things haven''t arrived yet." Qing Chenzi sighed softly and said: "Your Majesty of Shenwu Dynasty told me that he needs time to prepare, and it will take at least half a month to deliver it."


    "This����"


    Yang Ming, who was originally very excited, was dumbfounded in an instant, half a month?


    Now the army under his command can last for another five days.


    Gao Shun''s previous offensive was clearly telling himself that the Nanyan Dynasty was about to launch a counterattack against his army in Yuzhongshan.


    Waiting half a month?


    Take your life to wait!


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Yang Ming said: "In this way, you can only retreat to Longyuan City first, and then make follow-up plans."


    "General Yu, General Lei, you two will go down and set up the teleportation formation. Withdraw as many troops as you can."


    "Yes!"


    Both Yu Bishan and Lei Gengjin were disappointed and left the account.


    Qing Chenzi didn''t say much, he also knew that this was no way.


    Facing Yang Ming, Qing Chenzi walked out of the camp.


    Outside the book, Yin Yuhong stood here, saw Qing Chenzi, smiled coldly, and said: "What price did you pay this time?"


    "Haha, it''s a small price." Qing Chenzi smiled faintly, and said: "It has nothing to do with brother."

 Chapter 1968： Yang Ming is defeated!

    "It has nothing to do with me? You dare to say too!"


    Yin Yuhong snorted coldly and said, "From the very beginning, you were doing this in my name, and the things you took out were all in my name. Now you tell me that there is nothing too big with me. relationship?"


    "Qingchenzi, Qingchenzi, no wonder my master often said that you are a hypocrite, and now it seems that you are really not fake at all!"


    Qing Chenzi frowned slightly and said, "Brother Yin, there are some things that you should not say."


    "Qing Chenzi, if you don''t tell me what the price you paid this time, then don''t blame me for not giving you face and don''t care about it anymore." Yin Yuhong said coldly.


    Qing Chenzi''s frowned brows instantly frowned.


    In Wangqingdaomen, Yin Yuhong''s identity is much higher than that of him. Now he is doing many things under the name of Yin Yuhong, which is very convenient.


    If Yin Yuhong withdrew, it would be a fatal blow to his plan.


    "Senior Brother Yin said these things." Qing Chenzi said with a smile on his face: "This time I promised to give Shenwu Dynasty two god-level inferior weapons."


    "Two magic weapons!"


    Yin Yuhong frowned and said, "You are really generous!"


    "Hehe, two god-level low-grade **** soldiers, which can exchange enough imperial artifacts and crossbow arrows to solve the Nanyan dynasty, is very cost-effective for me." Qingchenzi said lightly.


    "It''s a good deal for you, but not a good deal for me."


    Yin Yuhong sneered: "Qing Chenzi, although I don''t know why you are determined to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, I don''t intend to continue to be your gun. You can solve it by yourself, Yuzhou, I will not wait. Up."


    "Are you going?"


    Qing Chenzi suddenly raised his head, staring at Yin Yuhong, and said, "Don''t forget that your brother died in Lu Feng''s hands. That''s your brother. If you don''t avenge him, will you go with your conscience?"


    "You can get revenge anytime, but if you want to continue to use me as a gun, then you think too much." Yin Yuhong sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know that your seniors have secretly planned Xiaomeng''s Taoism for a long time."


    "This muddy water, I won''t go!"


    After speaking, Yin Yuhong turned around and disappeared in place.


    Qing Chenzi''s complexion was gloomy for an instant, and Yin Yuhong''s departure made him want to do things under the name of Wangqingdaomen, which was a little more obstructive.


    After all, Yin Yuhong is the closed disciple of the Great Elder of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness. Among the younger generation of Taoist School of Forgetfulness, his identity is the most important besides Xiaomeng.


    "Dao Dao Qing Chenzi, didn''t I hear Dao Yin Yuhong''s voice before? What about others?" Yang Ming walked out of the account and asked in confusion.


    "Brother Yin needs to deal with something, he will come back when he is needed." Qing Chenzi smiled.


    He did not intend to tell Yang Ming about Yin Yuhong''s departure.


    Yang Ming didn''t ask too much, after all, it was a matter of the Taoist disciple of Wangqing, and it was useless to ask more.


    ...


    "Admiral, there is news from Yue Shuai that Lu Bu and Huo Qubing''s cavalry are already in place. He led the infantry to reach the foot of Yuzhong Mountain within three days. Then we will be able to launch a final counterattack against Yang Ming''s army."


    On the Yuzhong Mountain, Meng Kuoming said to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun nodded, and said, "Where did Mie Sheng Nu move forward?"


    "Return to the general, now that the Miesheng crossbow position has reached a position that can directly cover the third line of defense, you only need to give an order to attack." Meng Yuming said: "General, should we continue to advance and compress the enemy? Living space for the army?"


    "No need!"


    Gao Shun said: "Yang Ming is not a fool. If you push too tightly, accidents can happen. Besides, he will retreat in the same way as Bai Yufan."


    "Army Teleportation Array?"


    Meng Yuming frowned slightly, and said, "If it is really to retreat by means of an army teleportation array, it will be impossible for the enemy to really retreat. At most, only half of its troops can be withdrawn."


    "Yang Ming, are they willing to give up the army of more than ten million?"


    "Haha, for them, as long as they are not defeated, they can accept any result." Gao Shun smiled lightly and said, "Are Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong ready?"


    "Not long ago, there was news that they are all ready. As long as you give an order from the general, they will immediately launch a raid on the enemy." Meng Yu said.


    "it is good!"


    Gao Shun nodded and said, "Next, we will wait for Yue Shuai''s army to be in place, and then we can launch a final counterattack against the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    Yue Fei led 15 million infantrymen with the help of Shenxing Fulu, finally rushed to the foot of Yuzhong Mountain.


    Yang Ming got the news right away.


    Standing on the middle of Yuzhong Mountain, Yang Ming looked at the densely packed Yue Fei army below Yuzhong Mountain, his complexion hard to see the extreme.


    "Ugh!"


    "The enemy army came faster than we expected."


    Yu Pishan stood beside Yang Ming and sighed lightly: "In this way, if we want to retreat, the price we pay may be greater than we thought."


    "How is the layout of the army teleportation array?" Yang Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "The three army teleportation formations can be deployed successfully in a few steps," Yu Pishan said.


    Yang Ming nodded.


    "General Yang, shouldn''t we arrange three army teleportation formations at once?" Yu Pishan looked sad.


    In order to allow the army to retreat as much as possible, Yang Ming asked the army mages to deploy three huge teleportation arrays at one time.


    If you can seize the opportunity to open the teleportation array twice, the army can withdraw most of it.


    But obviously, Yang Ming''s idea is good, but the current situation makes his idea a little difficult to succeed.


    Yang Ming pondered slightly, and said, "If the enemy forces directly attack us, how long can we block it with the strength and various defensive equipment in our hands?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Yu Pishan sighed lightly, and said: "If there are enough Mie Sheng Nbow arrows to open the way with Mie Sheng Nbow, we can''t stop Mie Sheng Nb''s attack."


    "When the time comes, how long the army can block the enemy''s offensive depends on how long the enemy can carry out the attack."


    Yang Ming fell silent.


    He knew that Yu Pishan was right. On the battlefield, if you can''t restrain the enemy''s weapons of mass destruction, it can only be defeated.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Yang Ming said: "Order the array mage to stop portraying three army teleportation arrays at the same time, focus on one army teleportation array, and be sure to complete at least one army teleportation array within half a day."


    Yu Pishan felt like he knew what Yang Ming said. He planned to abandon part of the army and retain a small part of the army when he was forced to do so.


    Although such behavior shouldn''t be done by a leader, he understands better that there is no other way.


    Can only lead the order.

 Chapter 1969： The whole army charge!

    "Yue Shuai, the army is ready, and can attack the enemy at any time!"


    At the foot of Yuzhong Mountain, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty is ready.


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei nodded, and said: "The order goes on, to clear the way with the sacred crossbow and heavy crossbow to launch an attack on the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Following Yue Fei''s order, the 15 million elite infantrymen of the Xia Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhong Mountain immediately attacked Yang Ming''s army stationed on the hillside of Yuzhong Mountain.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the cover of the firepower of the Miesheng crossbow and the heavy crossbow, the enemy forces could hardly resist and retreat steadily.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty, led by Wei Qing and Meng Tian, ??quickly rushed to Yuzhong Mountain.


    At the same time, Gao Shun immediately launched an attack on Yang Ming''s army.


    The same is used to cooperate with Sage Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow.


    In the same way, the enemy can''t stop the coordinated attack of these two big killers, and can only retreat steadily.


    Under the front and back attack, the Ji Dynasty''s army gradually fell into panic.


    Not just the ordinary soldiers, but also the imperial generals, panic and despair gradually appeared on their faces.


    "General Yang, what shall we do now?"


    A group of generals gathered in Yang Ming''s camp and looked at him in panic.


    Yang Ming''s face was gloomy, and he shouted, "What is it?"


    "Immediately order all crossbows, strong crossbows, and bed crossbows to immediately launch an offensive against Gao Shun��s advancing camp. It must be suppressed!��


    "This����"


    An imperial general looked at Yang Ming and said, "General Yang, is this really useful? The enemy is covered by the Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yang Ming slapped him over, directly beating the imperial generals into meat sauce.


    At the same time, looking at the other generals coldly, he said: "Does anyone else have questions?"


    This scene fell among the generals of the dynasty, there still dare to have the slightest doubt, and quickly took the order.


    After these imperial generals left, only Yang Ming, Yu Bianshan, Lei Gengjin and Qing Chenzi remained in the account.


    "General Yu, is the teleportation array ready?" Yang Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "The first teleportation array has been successfully deployed under the efforts of all the mages. It is located where the Chinese army is located. As long as it is turned on, it can be teleported immediately." Yu Weishan said.


    "it is good!"


    Yang Ming nodded and said, "We will start transmitting immediately."


    "Start now?"


    Qing Chenzi frowned slightly and said, "Once the army teleportation array is opened, the enemy will definitely be able to detect it, and it must launch a larger offensive at that time."


    "We will withdraw at this time. If there is an accident later, what will the other soldiers do?"


    "It''s better to wait until the second teleportation array is successfully deployed, and the two teleportation arrays are activated together, so that more soldiers can successfully retreat."


    Qing Chenzi wanted more soldiers to retreat to Longyuan City. After all, he was still waiting for the imperial weapons and crossbows of the Shenwu Dynasty to arrive, and then he would look for opportunities to launch a counterattack.


    If too many soldiers are lost now, it will be difficult to attack again at that time.


    "The situation is not as simple as you said."


    Yu Yushan shook his head and said, "The reason why the first teleportation formation can be completed so quickly under our orders is because a lot of materials for the second and third teleportation formations were mobilized."


    "If you want to wait until the second teleportation formation is completed, it will take at least three days."


    "For three days, under the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty that didn''t worry about the consumption of the Miserable Crossbow Arrows, it was too difficult for us to block this Yuzhong Mountain."


    "Is there no other way?" Qing Chenzi asked.


    "Unless Dao Master, you can now let the Emperor Shenwu Dynasty send the imperial weapons and crossbows, or there is no other way." Yu Pingshan said: "Because the situation is very clear now, we can''t stop the enemy''s Mie Sheng crossbow attack. Then we can only be passively beaten!"


    "Hey!" Qing Chenzi let out a long sigh, and said no more.


    Yang Ming also let out a long sigh, saying: "If our iron cavalry is still there, we can still use the mobility of the iron cavalry to launch attacks against other enemy troops, but unfortunately, our iron cavalry is no longer useful."


    When these words fell, Lei Gengjin frowned slightly. It was unclear whether he was saying he was negligent.


    It''s just that this has already passed. What does Yang Ming mean to say it now?


    When he was puzzled, Yang Ming had already spoken and said: "General Lei, General Yu Pishan and I led the Chinese army to retreat through the teleportation array first. Please stay here. After we retreat, organize the follow-up army to continue to retreat."


    Lei Gengjin''s face changed drastically, he was not a fool.


    Yang Ming used the army''s teleportation array to retreat, and the enemy would surely get the news, and he would definitely launch an offensive against his army.


    The army teleportation array is opened at intervals.


    After turning it on once, if you want to turn it on again, you must wait at least one day.


    Unless Yue Fei is an idiot, or he will definitely do everything possible to destroy his own army teleportation formation within this day.


    Yang Ming wanted to keep himself here and wait for death!


    He less thought about it, and he was about to object.


    But before he could speak, Qing Chenzi had already said, "Just do what General Yang said, General Lei, you should stay in the army first, and treat it as you made up for the defeat of the cavalry!"


    Lei Gengjin''s face was gloomy, and now he understood what Yang Ming meant by what he just said, and he made it clear that he wanted to remind Qing Chenzi not to forget about the iron knight.


    Now that Qing Chenzi speaks, he really can''t refute it anymore. After all, Qing Chenzi is a disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness.


    He could only say with a sullen face: "The last general will lead the way."


    When Yang Ming saw this, he didn''t say much, and immediately went down and took the Chinese army to prepare to retreat.


    ...


    "General, all enemy crossbows, strong crossbows, and bed crossbow positions have been completely determined and can be destroyed at any time."


    On the frontline battlefield, Meng Kuoming said beside Gao Shun.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Immediately order Mie Sheng to destroy all the enemy''s crossbow, crossbow, and bed crossbow positions!" Gao Shun ordered.


    The reason why Gao Shun kept advancing the trapped camp was to attract the enemy to expose his firepower, and waited until the enemy had no weapons like bows and crossbows that threatened ordinary soldiers.


    Your own army can launch a general offensive under the cover of Mie Sheng crossbow.


    When the time comes, the enemy will not have these defensive equipment, but our own side will have the Sacred Crossbow for cover, and the advance of the army will surely be very, very smooth.


    Meng Yuming immediately ordered to go down.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise across the sky, Gao Shun''s army of Miserable Crossbow immediately launched an attack on the enemy''s crossbow and crossbow position.


    After just a volley of fire, all the enemy''s crossbows, crossbows, and bed crossbow positions were all killed and burned.


    "The whole army listens to the order, charge!"


    Upon seeing this, Gao Shun immediately shouted and led the more than seven million elite infantry on Yuzhong Mountain to charge towards the enemy.

 Chapter 1970： An army of flying monsters!

    At the same time, Mie Sheng crossbow, which was ready for the second round of salvo, launched an attack on the enemy''s defensive positions.


    Destroy the enemy''s defensive positions and cover the Gaoshun infantry attack.


    "The ambition to be in battle, there is death but no life!"


    Although he was a general, Gao Shun led the camp to charge at the forefront and was the first to make short-arm encounters with the enemy.


    Under close combat, the horror of the trapped camp was immediately revealed.


    Under the leadership of Gao Shun, the 100,000 camp was like a meat grinder, constantly strangling the enemy in front of him, tearing open the enemy''s defense.


    The elite infantry behind the trapped camp immediately launched a charge towards this big hole.


    The generals of the Ji Dynasty didn''t want to stop them, but facing the attack of the trapped camp, they could not stop it at all. They could only watch the soldiers rushing up fall under the swords and guns of the trapped camp.


    In less than two hours, the frontline defensive position of the Ji Dynasty was completely shattered under the charge of the trapped camp led by Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun''s army offensively went smoothly.


    But compared with the smooth offensive of Gao Shun''s army, Yue Fei''s army''s offensive was somewhat tortuous.


    Because they were going to attack the mountain, the army''s charging speed was originally slow, and the Ji Dynasty army relied on the terrain of Yuzhong Mountain to produce a lot of rolling stones, rolling logs, kerosene and so on.


    The attack of Yue Fei''s army encountered a lot of obstacles.


    As a result, even though the enemy army was defeated steadily, the overall speed was still unable to rise.


    Even with the cover of thousands of Sacred Crossbows, the army''s offensive speed cannot be increased much faster.


    "This Yuzhongshan is really easy to defend and hard to attack!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Fei said helplessly.


    "If it weren''t for us to lay out the battlefield and deliberately let General Gao''s army retreat, Yang Ming wanted to break through the two defensive fronts guarded by General Gao in a terrain like Yuzhong Mountain, it would be almost idiotic." Jia Xu sighed softly.


    Wei Qing Mengtian next to him nodded in agreement.


    They are also leading the attack and can feel the power of Yuzhongshan.


    Although it was attacking now, the speed was not fast. Calculating at this speed, there is no time for three or four days. It is basically impossible to win the enemy''s first line of defense.


    "Fortunately, General Gao has made great successes and the enemy continues to retreat." Guo Jiadao: "This puts the pressure on the enemy forces also very small, so even if we are not advancing fast, the enemy forces will be difficult to resist."


    "In this battle, it depends on General Gao." Liu Ji also said.


    Yue Fei and the others nodded.


    It is very difficult to fight from the bottom of the mountain to the top, and everyone understands this.


    It''s a lot easier to hit the hill from the hill.


    ...


    "General, isn''t Yang Ming a little too weird?"


    The offensive Meng Kuming came to Gao Shun''s side and said in doubt: "His army has been broken at the front line, and the army has been retreating steadily. Why hasn''t he come forward to use his military formation and armor skills?"


    Gao Shun''s expression was also solemn, and he also noticed this problem.


    Yang Ming was slow to do anything, either secretly planning something, or just wanted to run away.


    But according to the intelligence spied by Jin Yiwei, none of the enemy''s three teleportation formations have been successfully deployed, and according to calculations, it will take at least three days or even longer to complete.


    This is why Gao Shun and Yue Fei are so anxious to launch an offensive, just don''t want to give the enemy more time to prepare.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden buzzing sound at the position of the Ji Dynasty''s Central Army in the distance.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge beam of light rising, and the entire sky was reflected by the beam of light.


    "Army Teleportation Array!"


    Meng Kuming''s complexion changed abruptly, and said: "Has the enemy''s army teleportation array been deployed successfully?"


    "The location of the enemy''s army teleportation formation is at the Chinese army. It should be just an army teleportation formation that has been successfully deployed and opened."


    Gao Shun frowned and said, "It seems that the enemy army has gathered most of its resources together, and first arranged an army teleportation formation."


    "General, what shall we do now? Do you want to continue the offensive?" Monk Ming asked.


    Gao Shun groaned slightly, and said: "Pass the order to Qin Qiong and Huo Qubing, order them to immediately lead the flying monster army, and raid the enemy''s army teleportation array. You must not let the enemy''s army teleportation array start a second time!"


    Now that the enemy''s army teleportation array has been opened, the 3 million troops can basically withdraw safely.


    This cannot be changed.


    But Gao Shun absolutely cannot accept the withdrawal of more troops from the enemy!


    The flying monster was prepared by Gao Shun to deal with the enemy''s retreat by using the army teleportation array.


    Long before Lu Feng controlled the monster beast headed by the blood eagle, he formed an army of monster beasts.


    However, in the subsequent war, the generals headed by Gao Shun found that although the fighting power of the monster beast was strong, it was unable to gather the army.


    Therefore, to use monsters to fight, one must abandon the military formation.


    If the war under the supreme generals, abandon the military formation, the absolute combat power of the monster beast can still win.


    But in a war at the level of the top military commander, abandoning the military formation is tantamount to giving up victory.


    Therefore, the monster beast army was placed in the rear, and it has never been used.


    However, Gao Shun also found a way to use the monster beast army, that is, when the two military formations are level, the monster beast army suddenly launches a surprise attack, which can cause huge damage to the enemy.


    Now is such a good opportunity.


    The enemy leader Yang Ming has not shown up yet, Gao Shun guessed that he may have left the army through the teleportation formation.


    And he is a top-tier military general, except Yang Ming can suppress himself, everyone else can''t suppress himself.


    At this time, the monster beast army will be able to exert superb combat effectiveness.


    More importantly, in the army of monsters, Lu Feng secretly asked the blood eagle to form an army of flying monsters with only a thousand.


    Don''t underestimate the fact that the flying monster army of more than a thousand flying monsters at the level of the monster emperor is at the level of the monster emperor, led by the blood eagle, the demon saint who contains the bloodline of the ancient **** beast, the Thunder Eagle.


    And they all have Luban��s specially improved Sacred Crossbow, which is more powerful than the ordinary Sacred Crossbow, but the limitation is that it cannot be placed in the storage ring and cannot be transmitted through the teleportation array.


    It can only be placed on these flying monsters.


    The entire Nanyan dynasty only produced more than a thousand special crossbows.


    Specially placed on these flying monsters, allowing them to have huge lethality even if their internal strength is suppressed by the army.


    The purpose of this army of more than 1,000 flying monsters is to attack the depths of the enemy that infantry and ordinary monsters cannot attack.


    Right now, the enemy''s teleportation formation is in the depths of the army, and it is time for the flying monster to make merit!


    When he came, Lu Feng, the flying monster army, handed it over to Gao Shun.


    Gao Shun asked Qin Qiong to lead the army of ordinary monsters, and Yu Chigong and the blood eagle led the army of flying monsters.

 Chapter 1971： Lei Gengjins shock!

    "Haha, it''s finally time for us to shoot!"


    On the back of Yuzhong Mountain, Qin Qiong and Yu Chigong, who led the army of monsters and beasts hiding here, got the order of Gao Shun, laughed, and their faces were full of excitement.


    "My demon emperors, today, it''s time for us to make contributions!" Qin Qiong looked at the demon emperors behind him, and smiled: "This battle is loud, and your majesty will surely be rewarded!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The monsters behind Qin Qiong roared excitedly when they heard this.


    Especially the Saber-toothed Tiger and other demon emperors who took the lead in returning to Lu Feng in the Nine South Mountains before, they are most excited.


    Because of the pill that they were rewarded by Lu Feng before, their strength has been greatly improved.


    They have tasted the beauty of pill, they want to get it again.


    It''s just that the follow-up war has reached the level of the supreme military commander. It is also very difficult for them to join. They can only wait for the opportunity to pray for their merits on the battlefield and then receive the reward of the pill.


    Now the opportunity is finally here!


    How could these monsters not be excited!


    "set off!"


    Qin Qiong took the lead to set out with the army of monsters.


    The number is not much, just 100,000.


    But if you carefully look at the strength of the hundred thousand monster beast army, it will surely surprise those so-called strong ones.


    A hundred thousand monster beast army, the weakest monster beast also has a level six level, you know, this is equivalent to a martial artist in the realm of masters among human warriors.


    The strength of the strongest monster is at the peak of the monster emperor, which is equivalent to the peak of the human warrior emperor.


    And there are many such monsters.


    It can be said that the combat effectiveness of this army of 100,000 monsters is very, very powerful.


    After Yu Chigong watched Qin Qiong''s army move out, he turned to look at the blood eagle standing beside him, turning into a human form, and said, "Blood Eagle, when shall we leave?"


    "Wait until they get to the battlefield before setting off." Blood Eagle said coldly.


    "Don''t you need to move in advance?" Yu Chigong frowned slightly.


    Blood Eagle did not answer.


    Yu Chigong was also very helpless with the attitude of the blood eagle, but there was no way.


    Throughout the Nanyan dynasty, the blood eagle only listened to the orders of the emperor Lu Feng.


    In addition, this time he and the blood eagle are cooperating to lead the attack on the flying monsters and beasts, instead of him as the master, he can''t say anything, only helpless.


    "How long will it take for the second teleportation formation to be successfully deployed?"


    Lei Gengjin, who was left in the Ji Dynasty barracks, stared at the formation general and roared angrily.


    The formation military commander shivered and said: "General, the last general has already issued a death order to the people below, so that they can deploy the army teleportation formation as quickly as possible, but it will take at least one day."


    "One day!"


    Lei Gengjin��s face was gloomy. The enemy already knew that the army��s teleportation array was open, and Gaoshun��s army was under the cover of Mie Sheng��s crossbow, led by the camp, followed by millions of troops, step by step, and it was already for the Ji family. The frontline army was completely shattered.


    On the Ji dynasty side, news that Yang Ming led the Chinese army''s three million elites to retreat first has spread throughout the barracks, and the morale of the remaining dynasty generals and soldiers has dropped significantly.


    The enemy''s morale is not only high, it is also a cover.


    Comparing the two, in this case, even though there are still about 16 million troops, he really doesn''t have much confidence to stop Gao Shun''s army from attacking.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, suddenly there was a roar from afar.


    "This voice is the roar of a monster beast?"


    Lei Gengjin was stunned. Yuzhong Mountain was originally the place where monsters were entrenched, but as Gao Shun''s army entered Yuzhong Mountain, those monsters retreated very interestingly.


    After all, the military formation is not only useful for human warriors, but also has great restraint on those monsters.


    Those monsters understand the threat of Gao Shun''s army, so it is impossible to attack Gao Shun''s army.


    So these days, Lei Gengjin had never seen any monsters appearing nearby.


    But now why is there a roar of monsters?


    "General Lei, the big thing is bad, the big thing is bad!"


    Just when Lei Gengjin was puzzled, a military commander ran in from the account with a panic face and said: "General Lei, on the left side of our army, a large number of monsters have been found, and there are many monsters in the monster''s momentum."


    "What? Monster beast?"


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in surprise, "How could there be monsters on Yuzhong Mountain?"


    But a general of the Ji dynasty changed his face slightly and said anxiously: "General Lei, our spies have sent back news before that the Nanyan Dynasty once formed an army of monsters, and the strength of those monsters is very strong. There is no shortage of monsters at the level of the Demon Emperor, and the monster beasts appearing on the left side of our army are most likely to be the monster beast army of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "The monster army?"


    Lei Gengjin was stunned. It was not unimaginable that the monster army had been formed in other dynasties in the Kyushu Continent, but it was very difficult.


    One is to gather enough monsters. After all, those monsters are very hostile to humans, let alone serve humans and become an army.


    But the main reason was that those monsters were unable to gather the army.


    This resulted in an army composed of no matter how powerful monsters and beasts were unable to consolidate the army, and when they encountered an army led by an extraordinary general, they would undoubtedly lose.


    Therefore, the energy and benefits spent in forming an army of monsters are completely out of proportion.


    In other parts of the Kyushu Continent, there is no monster army.


    Lei Gengjin did not expect that the Nanyan Dynasty had formed an army of monsters.


    If his army were in full bloom, he would have smiled disdainfully when he saw the monster army.


    But now, his army was steadily defeated by the army of the Nanyan Dynasty led by Gao Shun, and the army''s morale was low.


    And Gao Shun is also the top military commander of the middle rank, at the same level as himself. Although there are many troops on his side, but the morale is low, the army formed can only compete with Gao Shun.


    It is simply impossible to suppress Gao Shun''s army.


    As far as Gao Shun was concerned, as long as his army formation was unable to suppress the monster beast army, the monster beast army could explode with superb combat effectiveness.


    Attacking the army on your left at this time is absolutely deadly!


    After understanding this, Lei Gengjin''s mind moved instantly, and he groaned for a while. He immediately ordered: "You go down to appease the army, and don''t let the army panic. I will set up a military formation later to suppress the enemy''s monsters. Great army, ensure that the enemy''s monster army cannot cause any harm to us."


    "Yes!"


    Although those imperial generals did not believe them, they had to believe them now and immediately took their orders.


    After these imperial generals left, Lei Gengjin quickly changed his makeup and left behind the camp.


    By now, he had understood that it was impossible for the army in his hand to block the enemy''s attack for a few days.


    Even more unable to persist until the completion of the second teleportation formation, the best way now is to go first, so as not to fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty after the defeat.

 Chapter 1972： Take credit to General Wei Lei!

    The generals of the Ji dynasty didn''t know that Lei Gengjin had planned to abandon them and run for his life.


    They quickly rushed to the left of the army, trying to block the attack of the monster army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, without the help of the army, it is very, very difficult for the army led by ordinary generals to block the attack of monsters.


    Not to mention the Ji dynasty side. Before, the Nanyan dynasty had never thought that the monster beast army would attack and did not take any measures to prevent the monster beast.


    "kill!"


    Qin Qiong led an army of 100,000 monsters and rushed into the enemy army, and started a frenzied killing.


    Especially those monster beasts of the Demon Emperor level showed their prototypes under Qin Qiong''s orders. They were huge in size at least several hundred meters long, and could take the lives of thousands of Ji dynasty troops with every move.


    Although the soldiers of the Ji dynasty army were brave, they had never faced such a huge monster attack. They had no resistance at all and could only retreat steadily.


    In a short period of time, the entire left line of defense of the Ji Dynasty collapsed directly.


    Qin Qiong led an army of monsters and beasts to frantically kill the army of the Ji Dynasty.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, the flying monster army led by Yu Chigong and Blood Eagle also arrived.


    "Master Blood Eagle, I think our top priority is to immediately destroy the teleportation array arranged by the enemy, so as not to activate the teleportation array at a critical moment and transmit a part of the army." Yu Chi Gong said.


    "it is good!"


    The blood eagle didn''t say much, and immediately led the flying monster army to the position of the middle army of the Ji Dynasty.


    And this position of the middle army was also the place where Yang Ming ordered the array mage to arrange the teleportation array.


    Looking down from a high place, you can see the traces of those teleportation arrays.


    "put!"


    With an order from Yu Chigong, many soldiers occupying the back of the flying monster immediately activated the unique super-large Sacred Crossbow.


    A super-large sacred crossbow can shoot two hundred sacred crossbow arrows at a time.


    One thousand super-large Miesheng Crossbows, just a volley of fire, a full 200,000 Miesheng Crossbow arrows fell.


    The three teleportation formations that completely covered the enemy''s arrangement instantly destroyed the teleportation formation that was being arranged by the array mage.


    After solving the enemy''s teleportation formation, Yu Chigong and Blood Eagle immediately led an army of flying monsters to the bottom of Yuzhong Mountain.


    They are ready to resolve the enemy positions that are blocking Yue Fei''s army from attacking.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the Miserable Crossbow Arrows landed in the Ji Dynasty''s position, instantly destroying the enemy''s position.


    "Haha, it''s the army of flying monsters and beasts led by Yu Chigong and Blood Eagle. They finally took action!"


    When Yue Fei saw the army of flying monsters in the sky, he was overjoyed. There were flying monsters to provide air support and solve the enemy''s forward positions. His army would be able to go up the mountain faster.


    "The appearance of flying monsters also means that Yang Ming has escaped." Jia Xu looked at the flying monsters in the sky and sighed slightly, "This Yang Ming will return to Longyuan City to set up defenses. The army offensive is also a big problem."


    Guo Jia and others also nodded.


    But this is also impossible.


    After all, the monster army is very afraid of the existence of the army.


    If Yang Ming was there, Yu Chigong and the blood eagle''s army of flying monsters would not dare to appear in the sky. After all, once the army was suppressed, it would be very difficult for flying monsters to continue flying in the sky.


    Let alone launch an attack.


    Without flying monsters, they could not destroy the army teleportation formation deep in the enemy army.


    Fortunately, Guo Ziyi is still there.


    As long as they can hold the enemy on the front battlefield, Guo Ziyi''s army can carry out a surprise attack on the enemy imperial capital.


    Counting it down, this war should come to an end.


    The next battle was much simpler. With the support of flying monsters in the air, it was difficult for the enemy to stand firm and block Yue Fei''s army.


    This allowed Yue Fei''s army of more than 10 million troops to quickly smash Yuzhong Mountain.


    In just two days, the entire army of more than 15 million Ji dynasty on Yuzhong Mountain was completely defeated.


    More than 15 million troops, more than 9 million died on the battlefield, and the remaining 6 million were all captured.


    At least five million of the nine million troops killed in the battle were destroyed under the crossbow.


    There are more than 10,000 Sacred Crossbows in the Gaoshun Army, seven to eight thousand Sacred Crossbows in the Yue Fei Army, plus a thousand huge Sacred Crossbows equipped on the flying monsters in the sky. Under the triple attack, the blow to the enemy is devastating. of.


    Of the remaining four million troops who died in battle, at least 1.5 million troops were lost in the monster army led by Qin Qiong.


    The attacks launched after the 100,000 monsters revealed their prototypes, without the suppression of the army, were too terrifying.


    Every move has caused huge damage to the enemy!


    "This battle can be said to be a complete victory!"


    In the Yuzhongshan barracks, Yue Fei, Gaoshun, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, Lu Bu, Huo Qubing and other military generals of the Nanyan Dynasty were present, as well as counselors such as Jia Xu, Guo Jia and Liu Ji, all in the account of the chief general.


    Everyone is happy.


    "This battle has made great contributions. There is no doubt that it is General Gao Shun. If it weren''t for General Gao to attract the enemy''s main attack in Yuzhongshan, it would not be so simple for us to win." Liu Ji smiled.


    The generals nodded.


    Indeed, if Gao Shun guards Yuzhongshan but makes a little mistake, Yuzhongshan must be lost.


    Once Yuzhongshan was lost, the Nanyan dynasty army was completely passive.


    In this battle, Gao Shun made great contributions!


    However, Gao Shun shook his head while listening, and said with a smile: "If you want to say that this battle is the most powerful, it must not be me."


    "Oh? Who does General Gao think it is?" Everyone looked at Gao Shun in confusion.


    Gao Shun smiled and said: "If you say that you have made the most of the merits, it must be the enemy cavalry leader Lei Gengjin. If he hadn''t let the Ji Dynasty''s 6 million cavalrymen lose their combat effectiveness before they went into battle, we wanted to win. simple."


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    Originally, this frontal decisive battle was destined to be a protracted battle in the eyes of the Nanyan dynasty generals. It would take at least one year, even three, five years to win.


    It is precisely because of this that when specifying a strategy, the frontal battlefield is more to attract the enemy''s attention.


    The real fatal attack on the enemy was Guo Ziyi''s three million elite raids, and the army led by Bai Qi.


    Unexpectedly, because of a fatal mistake made by the enemy''s cavalry leader Lei Gengjin, the enemy''s six million cavalry would have lost their combat effectiveness before they were actually put into the war.


    As a result, the 51 million army of the Ji dynasty completely lost its mobility, and even more so that Yang Ming, a top-grade military general, led his troops to Yuzhong Mountain. It was neither advancing nor retreating.


    The Nanyan Dynasty made perfect use of the mobility of the iron cavalry, and cooperated with the elite infantry to destroy the side army of Yu Yufan, and then destroy the army of Bai Yufan.


    In the end, Yang Ming succeeded in destroying Yang Ming''s main force on the Yuzhong Mountain.


    Gao Shun said that Lei Gengjin was the most contributor to this battle, which is not wrong at all.


    Lu Bu smiled even more: "If Lei Gengjin is here, I must respect him three glasses!"


    The generals in the account laughed even more when they heard this.

 Chapter 1973： General Lei, please, my majesty!

    "People of the Nanyan Dynasty, you all wait for me. Sooner or later, I will bring my soldiers back!"


    On a hillside about ten miles away from Yuzhong Mountain, Lei Gengjin said bitterly while looking at the flames of Yuzhong Mountain in the distance.


    In these two days, he can be said to be very aggrieved.


    Before he wanted to escape from Zhancheng, he was about to go down the mountain, but he encountered a flying monster led by Yu Chigong and Blood Eagle attacking the front position.


    He originally wanted to directly use his Sovereign Eighth Heaven''s early stage to kill him, but he was afraid that once he did it, he would cause the Nanyan Dynasty martial artist who was still on the Yuzhong Mountain to cut off the water.


    In desperation, he can only hide among the dead and pretend to be dead.


    After all the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty went up the mountain, they slipped down the mountain alone while it was dark.


    Moreover, he was very vigilant, even if he was going down the mountain, he did not dare to use the true energy in his body, so he ran ten miles on his legs and fled here.


    What I am afraid of is being discovered by the water cut.


    It can be said that he was very aggrieved in these two days.


    Thinking of him Lei Gengjin, the top-ranking general of the Fenglan Dynasty, he has a promising future and amazing talent. In the Fenglan Dynasty, even the emperor has never let him suffer such a sorrow.


    But today turned out to be so embarrassed in the hands of a small dynasty.


    Lei Gengjin''s heart was already full of anger.


    Can''t wait to kill Yue Fei Gaoshun these generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But he also knows that these can only be hidden in his heart, and he can never show it now.


    Once the killing intent is leaked, it will be terrible.


    After all, he was a warrior in the early stage of the Eighth Heaven, and the leak of killing intent must be earth-shattering, and Water Cut would definitely be able to detect it.


    When he wants to go, he can''t go.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath to calm the anger in his heart, Lei Gengjin turned his head and looked at Yu Zhongshan bitterly, before turning around and leaving.


    "Since General Lei is leaving in a hurry, how about going with me? My majesty has already requested it!"


    Just as Lei Gengjin turned to leave, an old voice without any emotion suddenly came from nearby.


    "who?"


    Lei Gengjin was shocked and hurriedly looked around.


    I saw a figure on Lei Gengjin''s left.


    After this person''s face appeared, Lei Gengjin''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Water cut!"


    This person turned out to be the one who nearly killed himself with a sword that day, and he was also a person who was extremely jealous for these two days!


    In an instant, Lei Gengjin''s complexion became abnormally gloomy.


    In the past two days, I tried every means to avoid the water cut. For this reason, I didn''t dare to use the true energy, even hiding in the dead man''s pile, just to avoid being discovered by the water cut.


    Unexpectedly, Shushui still came here!


    "call!"


    Taking a long breath, Lei Gengjin stared at Broken Water, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you find me?"


    "I''ve found you since you were hiding in the dead pile." Duan Shui said lightly.


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion instantly became more ugly. Doesn''t that mean that the behaviors that he thought he could escape from the water cut were discovered early.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was just watching a clown?


    Thinking of this, Lei Gengjin felt even more angry.


    But it was just anger. He knew very well that in terms of strength, he was not an opponent of water cut.


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Gengjin looked at Duan Shui, and said: "Dai Shui, today you let me go, I can introduce you to become the royal servant of the Fenglan Dynasty, and I promise you will be treated in the tenth of the Nanyan Dynasty. Times more!"


    "Ha ha."


    Shushui just smiled slightly, his smile a little disdainful.


    When Lei Gengjin saw it, he said, "If you don''t want to be the royal servant of the Fenglan Dynasty, you can also ask for it. I promise, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse!"


    "Are you finished?"


    Duan Shui looked at Lei Gengjin and said, "When you are finished, you should go with me. My majesty is already waiting for General Lei. If Lei Gengjin delays for too long, your majesty will be angry."


    "enough!"


    Lei Gengjin suddenly roared and stared at Duan Shui, and said, "Duan Shui, you know, I am the most talented person among the young generation of the Fenglan Dynasty. Whether it is a talented military commander or a talent in martial arts, it is the best, Fenglan Dynasty. In China, several emperor generals have a very good relationship with me."


    "If you dare to do something to me today, I promise you will be pursued and killed endlessly by the Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "There is a stake, you better think about it!"


    Seeing that the lure could not be achieved, Lei Gengjin began to threaten.


    It''s a pity that only the sound of a sword croaking is waiting for him.


    Pointing to Lei Gengjin, he broke the waterway: "It''s time to leave."


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing that the water and salt were not entering, Lei Gengjin was furious, took out a blood-red talisman from the storage ring, and threw it directly into the void.


    "Roar!"


    There was a huge roar from the Fulu, and a blood-red figure emerged from the Fulu.


    "Jie Jie."


    Lei Geng laughed coldly, staring at Xuanshui, and said, "Xuanshui, this is an emperor puppet, with the strength of the early half-emperor, it is my biggest trump card."


    "I didn''t intend to use it, but since you are looking for death, I can only send you a ride."


    "Imperial soldier puppet?"


    Broshui felt the breath of the blood-red puppet, smiled lightly, and his body suddenly flashed.


    Before Lei Gengjin could react, he saw several dark sword lights appearing in the sky.


    When the sword light dissipated, the energy fluctuations on the blood-red puppet had completely disappeared, and only one body remained, still in the hands of Broken Water.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Lei Gengjin was completely stunned.


    That''s an imperial soldier puppet!


    With the strength of the early half-emperor, how could it be destroyed by the water cut?


    Emperor soldier puppet!


    Half emperor!


    It shouldn''t be!


    "A broken imperial soldier puppet can also be your trump card?" Duan Shui shook his head slightly, and said, "Seeing that you Fenglan Dynasty is not doing very well to you. It is better to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty. I won��t waste your abilities."


    "Of course, I won''t give you the hole cards that such a broken imperial soldier puppet becomes. It''s a bit of a loss."


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion was extremely gloomy, but he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    He really didn''t expect that his emperor puppet would be solved by the water cut.


    He hasn''t even been able to make a single move.


    "call!"


    No matter how much he breathed, Lei Gengjin stared at Xuanshui, smiled coldly, and said: "Okay, I will follow you to see Lu Feng, I have to see if Lu Feng dares to move me."


    "That''s the wise choice." Duan Shui smiled slightly and made a''please'' gesture.


    Just when Shushui thought that Lei Gengjin really gave up resisting, a thunder light suddenly appeared in Lei Gengjin''s body, illuminating the sky.


    When the lightning flashed, the person had disappeared.


    Duan Shui looked at it, frowned slightly, and said, "It''s really useless to do more."

 Chapter 1974： Difficult brothers

    The first thousand and seventy-one chapters


    "cut!"


    Cut down with a sword, and the dark black sword light circulated across the horizon.


    When the sword light flashed, lightning flashed in the distance.


    When Lei Guang dissipated, Lei Gengjin hidden in it was revealed.


    At this time, Lei Gengjin''s face turned pale, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and he looked at Shushui in horror.


    The sword just hit him severely in an instant.


    You know, what he just used was the secret technique of the Heavenly Thunder Palace he had stolen, and he could escape quickly.


    But it was discovered by the water cut.


    And it was hit hard.


    How could the strength of this water cut be so strong!


    More importantly, why is such a strong man willing to be loyal to Lu Feng?


    Then what charm does Lu Feng have to make such an absolute strong man loyal?


    "boom!"


    Before he wanted to understand this, the broken-water figure suddenly appeared in his eyes, and punched his dantian.


    "Crack!"


    In an instant, he heard a cracking sound coming from his body.


    Look again, his martial artist Dantian is already full of cracks and is on the verge of breaking.


    "Asshole!"


    Lei Gengjin glared at Broshui, and said, "Do you dare to abolish my dantian?"


    Duan Shui didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and quickly returned to Liyang City, carrying Duan Shui that was no longer able to use the true qi in his body.


    Not long after, Duan Shui took Lei Gengjin back to Liyang City and met Lu Feng.


    "General Lei."


    When Lu Feng saw Lei Gengjin, he raised the memorial and said with a smile: "You came at just the right time. I''m watching the memorial of the Yuzhongshan battle passed back by Gao Shun and Yue Fei."


    "The above content is very interesting. Whether it is Gao Shun or Yue Fei, they all admire Lei Gengjin in the memorial, and there are even a few of my generals who hope to find a chance to have a drink with General Lei."


    Lei Gengjin heard that he thought that his performance in the Yuzhongshan battle had overwhelmed Yue Fei and the others, and randomly dismissed him with a smile, saying: "The fur strength I showed in Yuzhongshan can actually make you the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty impressed. , Your military commander of the Nanyan Dynasty is really not worth mentioning!"


    "General Lei, you misunderstood." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "They are not impressed by you, but want to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Lei Gengjin was taken aback, and said, "Thank me for what?"


    "Naturally, I am grateful to Lei Gengjin for letting the Ji Dynasty��s six million cavalry lose their combat effectiveness before joining the battle." Lu Feng smiled: "If it weren��t for you to let the Ji Dynasty��s six million cavalry lose their combat effectiveness, Ji The tens of millions of the dynasty army has lost its mobility, and it will take at least months, even half a year, for them to win."


    "So, in their opinion, the biggest contributor to our Nanyan dynasty''s complete victory this time is not someone else, it is Lei Gengjin you, so I want to buy you a few drinks, and thank General Lei for helping me to win the Nanyan dynasty. Great contribution."


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion immediately turned red.


    Is ashamed!


    Lu Feng''s words are tantamount to the greatest shame of a military commander!


    But he had nothing to say, let alone refute it.


    Because of this fact, his iron cavalry was defeated, causing the Ji Dynasty to lose its mobility, lose the initiative on the battlefield, and finally lead to a disastrous defeat.


    What is ridiculous is that at first he thought it was his own strength that convinced Gao Shun and others.


    Staring at Lu Feng, Lei Gengjin said, "Lu Feng, don''t be proud, I am a general of the Fenglan Dynasty. If you dare to arrest me today, the Fenglan Dynasty will never let you go!"


    "Then I will wait."


    Lu Feng smiled, waved his hand, and a formation fell on Lei Geng''s golden dantian.


    The Dantian, which was already on the verge of breaking, was further sealed by the formation, completely preventing Lei Gengjin from using the slightest energy, and even checking the status of the Dantian was difficult.


    Lei Gengjin''s whole body was instantly dispirited, a tragic look after a serious injury.


    "Take him down and be locked up with the three brothers of the Shan family." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Gang appeared and took Lei Gengjin down and locked him in a prison in Liyang City.


    "Lei Gengjin?"


    The three brothers of the Shan family in the prison were surprised when they saw Lei Gengjin being brought in.


    They were detained because they were the bait used by Yang Ming for fishing, and because they misestimated Gao Shun''s strength, the four million troops were destroyed too quickly and they were caught here.


    But Lei Gengjin was the chief general of the six million cavalry of the Ji Dynasty, so why was he also arrested?


    But soon Shan Qimin, the second child of the three brothers from the single family, sneered and said, "I didn��t expect General Lei, the top-ranking military commander who dismissed our three brothers in the past, will be kept in this dark and damp like us today. In the prison."


    Lei Gengjin had a sullen face and did not speak.


    The third son, Shan Qi, sneered and said: "It seems that General Lei is still quite arrogant, but I don''t know what your arrogance is in this prison."


    "All right."


    The boss Shan Qisheng glared at his two brothers, arched his hands towards Lei Gengjin, and said: "General Lei, dare you to ask why you also fell into such a field? Could it be that the Ji family army outside has been completely defeated? ?"


    "Ugh!"


    Lei Gengjin looked at Shan Qisheng, sighed, his face was bitter, and said, "Not only was it completely defeated, but it was also a miserable defeat. In the end, the 51 million army managed to escape only less than 10 million."


    "what?"


    Shan Qisheng was shocked, and said: "How is this possible? That is 51 million elite, and even 6 million cavalry. How can it be so miserable even if it is defeated?"


    Even the ridiculous Shan Qimin and Shan Qiyi brothers changed their faces.


    I can''t believe this result.


    Lei Gengjin didn''t hide it either. He told the three brothers of the Shan family how he would lose.


    Of course, with regard to the news that he led the 6 million cavalry formation was broken, he replaced the person who broke his formation with Yue Fei.


    After all, Yue Fei was a top-ranking general, and it was normal for him to lose.


    He also said that Yang Ming sent his six million cavalry as bait, but Yang Ming''s army did not have time to support it, and the army was broken.


    This can also give myself a face in the eyes of the three brothers in the single family.


    "Ridiculous Yang Ming!"


    After Shan Qisheng listened, he sneered: "If it weren''t for his stupid arrangement, the army would definitely not have been defeated so soon."


    "Yeah!" Shan Qimin sighed and said, "It''s an idiot to choose the cavalry as bait."


    "Is his ability like this really a top-grade general?" Shan Qiyi said helplessly.


    They also expected Yang Ming to win a complete victory and then rescue their three brothers, but they did not expect such news to come.


    Lei Gengjin''s face turned red when he heard these words. After all, he was telling a lie, and he was still a little ashamed of being told.


    He quickly changed the subject and asked, "General Shan, you have been imprisoned here for a while, what torture did the people of the Nanyan Dynasty do to you?"

 Chapter 1975： The Raiders!

    "It''s not torture, even these days, except for the soldiers who brought meals, we have not seen anyone from the Nanyan dynasty. They didn''t want to torture us to extract a confession." Shan Qisheng said.


    Lei Gengjin breathed a sigh of relief. His dantian in his body is now sealed, and the dantian is still full of cracks. If he were tortured to extract a confession, it would be really miserable.


    Because a carelessness may directly break the pubic area.


    "But don''t be happy too early."


    Shan Qimin looked at Lei Gengjin coldly and said, "Do you know why Lu Feng didn''t kill us?"


    "Why else? It''s nothing more than that he is afraid of the dynasty standing behind us." Lei Gengjin didn''t care, and said: "The dynasty standing behind us is not the junk of the Ji family."


    "It''s okay for Lu Feng to lead the Nanyan dynasty to dominate in Yuzhou. In front of the dynasty behind me, isn''t it just a promise?"


    Although he was arrested, Lei Gengjin still dismissed the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "is it?"


    Shan Qimin sneered and said: "I have heard that Lu Feng has already sent someone to our dynasty to ask for a ransom."


    "Ransom?"


    Lei Gengjin was stunned in an instant, and said in a daze, "Lu Feng dare to ask the dynasty behind us for a ransom?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think he kept our life?" Shan Qisheng sighed softly, and said: "When the news of our arrest is passed back to the Dynasty, we will be really ashamed."


    "It''s not just a few of us, the dynasty behind us is also embarrassed!" Shan Qiyi sighed: "So many dynasty generals went out to deal with a dynasty. They thought they would be able to win it steadily, but they turned over in the gutter. "


    "We are defeated, and the face of the dynasty behind it is also dull."


    "On the contrary, this Nanyan dynasty, through this battle, can be said to be famous in the Nine Provinces."


    "Ugh!"


    The three brothers from the Shan family sighed.


    Lei Gengjin''s complexion was even more ugly.


    He was the leader of the new generation of military commanders of the Fenglan Dynasty, and even if he was defeated, if the Dynasty had to pay a ransom to ransom people, then his bright future would be over.


    Lei Gengjin stood up abruptly and shouted at the outside of the prison: "Come on, come on, I want to see Lu Feng, I want to see Lu Feng."


    It''s just that there is no response from outside.


    "It''s useless."


    Shan Qisheng shook his head and said, "Lu Feng will not see you."


    Lei Gengjin slumped to the ground, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over completely."


    Shan Qisheng sighed softly when he saw Lei Gengjin''s appearance. He could understand Lei Gengjin''s feelings because he had just been arrested and knew that Lu Feng had sent someone to ask the dynasty behind him for a ransom. The same as Lei Gengjin.


    But after so long, he became very calm.


    Anyway, I can''t change it, so wait for the result.


    Anyway, the dynasty couldn''t give up his three brothers. After all, they were three inferior generals, not so easy to train.


    As for the loss of face, just find it back from the Nanyan Dynasty.


    ...


    "Qing Chenzi!"


    In Longyuan City, Ji Yinfu, who had received the news of the defeat, came here angrily, staring at Qing Chenzi in front of him, and said angrily: "Is this your response to me?"


    "My 51 million army and 6 million cavalry are all elites of the dynasty. I left it to you. What is your answer to me?"


    "Beat!"


    "Completely defeated!"


    "The army lost more than 40 million!"


    "you you you����"


    Ji Yinfu wanted to scold Qing Chenzi very much, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he spoke.


    After all, Qing Chenzi is a master of Wangqing Dao Sect, and scolds the master of Wang Qing Dao Sect, then he is really finished.


    "Ugh!"


    Qing Chenzi sighed softly and said, "Your Majesty, I know you are angry, so why am I not? I also want to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, and I am also angry!"


    "But, things have happened, even if we want to be held accountable, we can''t hold them accountable."


    Qing Chenzi said helplessly: "The culprit that led to the defeat of this battle was Lei Gengjin, who led six million cavalry. If it hadn''t been for him to advance rashly and cause the cavalry formation to be broken, we would never fail."


    "Where is Lei Gengjin?" Ji Yinfu said angrily.


    "I was arrested by the people of the Nanyan Dynasty." Qing Chenzi shook his head and said, "It''s probably too bad for you."


    "Trash, deserve to be caught!" Ji Yinfu said angrily.


    Then, looking at Yang Ming, Yu Yushan and Bai Yufan who were still there, they even sneered, saying: "When they came here, they all said so well. They didn''t put the Nanyan Dynasty in the eyes, but now?"


    "You were defeated by the Nanyan Dynasty, it''s ridiculous!"


    "A group of idiots who consider themselves lofty!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Ming was furious, glaring at Ji Yinfu, and shouted: "I am a top-ranking general of the Shenwu Dynasty, what right do you have to say about me?"


    "Shenwu Dynasty?" Ji Yinfu sneered: "If you led the defeat of the 50 million army of Shenwu Dynasty, now your head is hanging outside the imperial city!"


    "you����"


    "Okay!" Qing Chenzi interrupted Yang Ming and said to the two of them: "Your Majesty, General Yang, this is not the time to quarrel. What we should think about now is how to defend Longyuan City."


    "Is they here to defend Longyuan City?" Ji Yinfu disdainfully said: "I''m afraid that the task of defending Longyuan City will be handed over to them. In a month, Longyuan City will be attacked by the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Qing Chenzi frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I know you are dissatisfied, but now is not the time to breathe."


    "In the Southern Yan Dynasty, there was Yue Fei, a top-grade general, and we must also have top-grade generals guarding Longyuan City to ensure that Longyuan City''s army formation will not be attacked by the enemy."


    "General Yang Ming is the best candidate!"


    Ji Yinfu fell into silence, and he also knew this. To fight against a top-grade military commander, he must have another top-grade military commander.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Yang Ming''s defeat, he also knew that he had no choice now.


    Qing Chenzi looked at Ji Yinfu and said, "Your Majesty, although we have lost this battle, we still have a chance."


    "I have brought a lot of imperial weapons from the Shenwu Dynasty, and there are enough crossbows to block the enemy''s sacred crossbow. As long as we stick to Longyuan City for half a year, when the cavalry can gather the army again, we We can attack the Nanyan Dynasty again."


    "Ugh!"


    Ji Yinfu sighed, looked at Qing Chenzi, and said, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Please also your Majesty send the Forbidden Army Corps to Longyuan City to help the army guard!" Qing Chenzi said.


    "The Forbidden Army?"


    Ji Yinfu''s brows frowned suddenly, and the Forbidden Army Corps was the head of the six legions of the Ji Dynasty and the most powerful legion, responsible for defending the imperial city.


    If the Forbidden Army Corps were transferred, the imperial city of the Ji Dynasty would really have no defense at all.

 Chapter 1976： Xue Rengui attacked!

    "The Forbidden Army Corps cannot move. I will transfer the Imperial Reserve Army to Longyuan City."


    After pondering for a while, Ji Yinfu chose not to move the Imperial Army Corps. He looked at Qing Chenzi and Yang Ming, and said: "The 15 million reserve army of the Dynasty will be transferred to Longyuan City, the guard of Longyuan City. The army has more than 20 million troops."


    "Only defending without attacking, defending Longyuan City for half a year or even a year will definitely not cause any problems."


    Qing Chenzi frowned slightly. He knew the Imperial Reserve Army. Although there were 15 million people, the army''s combat effectiveness was not comparable to those elites.


    However, he also knew that Ji Yinfu''s mind was definitely not wanting to leave the dynasty without defense.


    Qing Chenzi didn''t say anything. After all, for Longyuan City, all that needs to be done is defense. Even if the reserve forces are relatively weak in combat effectiveness, defending the city is definitely okay.


    After Ji Yinfu saw that Qing Chenzi didn''t say much, he didn''t say much, and went back to mobilize the reserve army.


    When Ji Yinfu left, Yang Ming turned his head to look at Bo Yufan, his face was gloomy, his tone was cold, and he said, "Bo Yufan, Ji Yinfu was here just now. I don''t want to lose your face, now should you give me an explanation! "


    "Explanation? What do you want to explain?" Bai Yufan frowned.


    "Why didn''t you obey the order and stay in place? Why withdraw troops without authorization?" Yang Ming stared at Bai Yufan coldly, and said: "Do you know that because of your sudden withdrawal of troops, there is no line of defense on the side of our army? The army was defeated!"


    "Tell yourself, what''s the crime for your withdrawal of troops!"


    "What should be the crime?"


    Bai Yufan sneered: "After our army''s cavalry loses combat effectiveness, we have no chance of winning. At this time, the best choice is for the army to choose to withdraw to Longyuan City."


    "Guarding Longyuan City with an army of 50 million must be able to ensure that Longyuan City is foolproof, while at the same time buying time for the cavalry to regain combat effectiveness, and then fight against the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "But you have overestimated your own strength. When the army has completely lost its mobility, you forcibly lead the army to attack Yuzhongshan, but you can''t take it down, causing the army to be trapped in the mud of the Yuzhongshan battlefield. in."


    "What are the enemy forces doing at this time? First destroy the side battlefield and attack our army. There is Yue Fei, a top-ranking general, there are seven million Nanyan dynasty cavalry, and there are a large number of Sacred Crossbow. There is no resistance."


    "If I don''t lead an army of three million to withdraw to Longyuan City, will there be an army guarding it now?"


    "You want to ask me about my sin? It''s ridiculous!"


    "The first crime of failure in this battle is not Lei Gengjin, who caused the defeat of the seven million cavalry, nor Yu Bingshan, who caused the collapse of the side battlefield, but you stupid master!"


    "If you hadn''t mistakenly estimated the enemy army and caused the main force of the army to fall into the mud of the Yuzhongshan battlefield, how could our army be defeated?"


    "Bastard!" Yang Ming was furious.


    Originally, I was here to question Bo Yufan, but I didn''t expect that Bo Yufan would push all the blame on him.


    He glared at Bai Yufan and said: "Don''t charge me the blame, I will ask you, the battlefield disregarded the command of the commander, led a small part of the army to retreat without authorization, and gave up most of the army, which caused the main force of the army to fall into the enemy completely. Surrounded!"


    "What should the Anjun Law do for these actions!"


    "Beheaded to show the public!" Yu Meishan sneered next to him.


    "Will be out, make something suffer, and suffer something!" Bai Yufan said without fear, "If the command of the Lord is wrong, and the command of the Lord will go his own way, and then listen to the order, that is to put the whole army in danger. Regardless."


    "I can''t do such a thing!"


    Bai Yufan said with disdain: "I can''t do it to listen to the orders of a stupid general!"


    "you����"


    "enough!"


    Yang Ming still wanted to speak, but Qing Chenzi had already interrupted him.


    Qingchenzi at this time is really a headache.


    It stands to reason that Bai Yufan is guilty of leading the retreat without authorization.


    But what Bai Yufan said was right. The reason for the real failure of this battle was because Yang Ming miscalculated the enemy, causing the army to fall into a deadlock, and then the enemy found a chance to break it one by one.


    More importantly, Bai Yufan was not a member of the Shenwu Dynasty, but a member of the Fenglan Dynasty. He was not qualified to ask the crime.


    The name of Wangqing Daomen is very deterrent, but it is also a joke to want to punish a dynasty top military commander by the name of Wangqing Daomen.


    Wang Qing Dao Sect is also the first sect in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh in his heart, Qing Chenzi looked at the two of them and said: "Two generals, the top priority now is to set up defenses in Longyuan City, not to fight here."


    "Humph!"


    Both Yang Ming and Bai Yufan snorted coldly and ignored each other.


    Qing Chenzi has no choice but to do so temporarily, and hopes that the relationship between the two will not affect the defense of Longyuan City.


    But obviously he was thinking too much.


    Although Yang Ming and Bai Yufan were very uncomfortable, they did their best to arrange the defense of Longyuan City.


    After all, both of them were imperial generals, they had already been defeated once, and their face had already been lost.


    If now defending against the city and being broken by the enemy, it would really become a joke.


    Therefore, even if the two people are dissatisfied with each other in their hearts, in order to save their own face, they will not do any tricks at this time.


    ...


    "Ji Dynasty Imperial Army Corps has not yet started?"


    In Xue Rengui''s barracks, he, Xu Shu, and Chang Yuchun were in the account, watching the news from the spies inside the Ji Dynasty, frowning slightly.


    "It seems that Ji Yinfu is really vigilant. Even when the frontal battlefield has been defeated, he still does not send the Forbidden Army Corps." Chang Yuchun sighed lightly.


    "Since Ji Yinfu is so reluctant to bear his Forbidden Army Corps, then we force him to exclude his Forbidden Army Corps!" Xu Shu smiled and said, "General Xue, we should also launch an attack on the enemy."


    The Forbidden Army Corps is the most powerful legion of the Ji Dynasty.


    With the Ji Dynasty imperial capital guarded by them, the defense is very strong.


    This is why Guo Ziyi has not led the army to carry out a surprise attack, because he is afraid of the Forbidden Army.


    After all, those are millions of elite soldiers, and there are still cities, so it is not that simple to take a surprise attack.


    Therefore, the Nanyan Dynasty has always been trying to find a way for the Ji Dynasty to transfer the Forbidden Army Corps out.


    If they didn''t do it on the frontal battlefield, then it was Xue Rengui and the others.


    In the past few days, Xue Rengui and the others were already leading the attack on the southeast border of the Ji clan, and now there is only one day away from the east new city, the largest city in the southeast of the Ji clan.


    In the East New City, the Ji dynasty Shenghui warlord led all the troops in the southeast area in the East New City, a total of 13 million soldiers.


    It has a lot of troops, and the East New City has a holy-level moat, which is not weak.

 Chapter 1977： The despair of Shenghui general!

    Although Dongxin City had a strong defense force, Xue Rengui and the others didn''t have the slightest fear.


    One of the reasons is because of the existence of Xue Rengui, a top-ranking general.


    People in the Ji dynasty didn''t know that Xue Rengui was also a top-ranking general.


    "Order the army to speed up the march, and be sure to arrive under Dongxin City within half a day!" Xue Rengui ordered.


    "Half a day?"


    Chang Yuchun hesitated and said, "General Xue, is the half-day too short? After all, we are still away from Dongxin City at a normal speed, and it will take another day."


    "If we must arrive under Dongxin City within half a day, the soldiers will definitely be a little tired. If the enemy chooses to attack at this time, it may pose some threats to us."


    "What I want is the enemy''s surprise attack!" Xue Rengui laughed, and said: "If the enemy army comes, I will immediately use the Zhenshen Banner to gather the army. In the future, the enemy army will be destroyed instantly, and even be able to attack the east. New Town!"


    After Chang Yuchun understood Xue Rengui''s intentions, he didn''t say anything, and immediately took the order.


    ...


    "Ugh!"


    In the East New City City Lord''s Mansion, Warlord Shenghui sighed.


    The Hayate warlord standing next to him also looked ugly, and sighed, "I didn''t expect that in less than two months, the 51 million troops on the frontal battlefield would defeat all of the imperial cavalry."


    "Your Majesty believes in Yang Ming, but it is obvious that Yang Ming has failed your majesty''s trust." General Shenghui smiled bitterly: "The defeat on the frontal battlefield, the dynasty army suffered heavy losses, and the rest of the day will not be easy."


    "On our side, Xue Rengui''s army has also come here. Our side must be guarded. Once an accident occurs, it is difficult for an army to support us." Haifeng Zhanjiang sighed: "It''s a pity that our subordinates Although the army is elite, it is all assembled from county soldiers. In terms of true combat effectiveness, it is hard to compare with Xue Rengui''s elite."


    The Shenghui general was also full of sadness.


    He was also helpless.


    "Report, general, the spies in front are here to report that Xue Rengui''s army is moving fast and will be able to reach Dongxin City within half a day." At this moment, the soldiers outside the door reported.


    "Half a day?"


    Both the Shenghui warlord and the Hayate warlord had slight changes in their faces.


    In the previous intelligence, it was said that it would take at least one day for Xue Rengui''s army to reach Dongxin City.


    He arrived within half a day, which proved that Xue Rengui wanted to attack Dongxin City faster.


    Not surprisingly, it must have been something happened in the Nanyan Dynasty, or some other plan.


    just����


    General Shenghui frowned, and said: "Speeding up is okay, but the soldiers must be exhausted if they walk within a day''s journey within half a day. At this time, when he rushed to the Dongxin City, Xue Rengui is not afraid of us leading a surprise attack?"


    "This is indeed a problem, but..." Battle Commander Hayate gave a wry smile and said, "Do we dare to send troops out for a surprise attack now?"


    "This����"


    Shenghui will be silent for an instant.


    The answer is obvious, dare not!


    If the frontal battlefield is not defeated, they must have the courage to take advantage of the exhaustion of the enemy to immediately lead a surprise attack, to maximize the damage to the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    But not now.


    The frontal battlefield has already been defeated. If they lead the troops out here to make a sneak attack, then there will be no army that can be deployed to provide support.


    "Ugh!"


    Battle Commander Hayate sighed slightly and said, "Xue Rengui probably knew that after the defeat on the frontal battlefield, we didn''t dare to lead the troops out for a surprise attack, so we dared to speed up the army brazenly."


    Battle Commander Shenghui sounded even more ugly, and if that was the case, then Xue Rengui would be too defiant.


    A strong sense of humiliation filled the heart of the Shenghui general.


    But he had to swallow this shame.


    Now is not the time to make sense.


    Dongxin City, there can''t be a little problem!


    ...


    "The enemy didn''t choose to attack?"


    In the Nanyan dynasty army, Xue Rengui, who has been waiting for General Shenghui to lead his troops out, frowned slightly, and said: "Is it possible that this General Shenghui has seen my intentions?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "Compared with the general''s intentions, I believe that it is the Shenghui General that they do not have the courage to lead the raid now."


    "Why did the military division say that?" Chang Yuchun asked with some confusion.


    "The Ji dynasty defeated on the frontal battlefield. For the Shenghui warlord, it must be prudent now. They are afraid that if an unexpected situation occurs, it will affect the battle of Dongxin City and cause the Ji dynasty front to collapse."


    "That''s why I know that my army is coming faster. It must be exhausted, but I still don''t dare to lead the troops out for a surprise attack." Xu Shu said.


    Xue Rengui and Chang Yuchun nodded as they listened, and what Xu Shu said made sense.


    "Since Shenghui Zhanjiang does not have the courage to lead the troops out to fight, then we will go in."


    Xue Rengui said: "The order continues. At noon tomorrow, the army will immediately launch an attack on Dongxin City."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    At noon the next day, Xue Rengui''s army was ready to directly attack Dongxin City.


    "It seems that Xue Rengui is not easy. The offensive formation of the army is very good."


    On the wall of the East New City, General Shenghui looked at the formation of Xue Rengui''s army offensive, quite agree.


    The Battle Commander nearby said with a smile: "But if that''s the case, with the five million infantry under his hand, wanting to win Dongxin City is nothing less than a dream."


    Warlord Shenghui also nodded. Although they didn''t have the courage to lead soldiers out to fight Xue Rengui head-on, they were not afraid of defending the city.


    "Condensation!"


    On Xue Rengui''s side, after the army had advanced to a certain distance, he waved his hands, and the army formation was condensed in the void, turning into a square halberd.


    "Want to break through with the army?"


    When Shenghui saw it, he laughed and said: "Then I want to see if your army of millions of troops is powerful, or my army of millions of troops is powerful!"


    "Condensation!"


    The Saint Fai warlord is also condensing the army, turning into a spear in the void, unexpectedly choosing hard steel.


    When Hayate saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, and he rationally told him that now he should not choose hard steel with Xue Rengui, but should choose defense.


    However, as one of the five generals of the Ji Dynasty, he also understood the thoughts of General Shenghui.


    Wanting to defeat Xue Rengui by thunder means, while rectifying the original five generals of the Ji dynasty, it can also open up the situation in Dongxin City.


    It will let Qingchenzi Yang Ming and the others see that the Nanyan Dynasty that they can''t defeat is not worth mentioning under their own hands.


    It''s just such behavior, the risk is also great, once it fails, it will affect the entire army.


    However, thinking that the Shenghui general was originally the top military commander at the pinnacle of the middle grade, it was only a step away from the top military commander.


    And Xue Rengui is just a top-tier military general, failure is absolutely impossible.


    Thinking of this, Hayate will feel relieved.

 Chapter 1978： Black rain startled the dragon!

    "boom!"


    Soon, the Fang Tian painted halberd formed by Xue Rengui''s army formation and the spear formed by the Shenghui war general formation collided in the void.


    The terrifying military formation instantly filled the sky.


    "Ok?"


    General Shenghui frowned slightly, his expression a little more confused.


    Because he could clearly feel that Xue Rengui''s military formation power contained in Fang Tian''s painting halberd was not under him.


    But he is a half-step top-ranking military commander, and there is an army of 13 million under his hand.


    Xue Rengui only has five million infantrymen under his hand. With the level of generals and the number of troops at a certain distance from him, how can Xue Rengui manage to keep his army in the line?


    "Warlord Shenghui, are you just this capable?"


    When he was puzzled, Xue Rengui''s laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Humph!"


    Battle Commander Shenghui snorted and said: "Xue Rengui, don''t talk about our eldest brother, your strength is not very good."


    "is it?"


    Xue Rengui turned his hand, and the Fang Tian painted halberd formed by the heavenly military formation suddenly increased in power, and instantly suppressed the spear that condensed the Shenghui war general formation.


    "what?"


    Shenghui Zhanjiang''s complexion changed drastically, his face was unbelievable.


    Before he could react, the Fang Tian painted halberd formed by Xue Rengui''s army slammed on his own army spear.


    With a ��click��, I saw that the army spear in the sky was instantly covered with cracks.


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified eyes of General Shenghui, the army spear shattered instantly.


    "puff!"


    The moment the army spear shattered, the Shenghui general vomited blood and retreated several steps.


    But now he doesn''t care about his injuries, he just muttered: "This... how is this possible?"


    "Up...Up...A top-ranking general?"


    The Battle Commander nearby was even more horrified. He was also a top commander. He clearly felt the power far surpassed Commander Shenghui from the Fang Tian painted halberd from Xue Rengui''s army formation just now.


    The power that a top-ranking general can possess!


    This Xue Rengui turned out to be a top-ranking general? ?


    But how is this possible? Why didn''t the Dynasty get any news?


    How could the Nanyan Dynasty have two top-ranking generals?


    All the question marks in Hayate''s mind.


    But soon he reacted and said anxiously: "Quickly, quickly turn on the great defense formation, quickly!"


    The army was broken, and the morale of the soldiers in the entire Dongxin City was very, very low.


    If Xue Rengui attacked Dongxin City by force at this time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The Battle Commander must be to open the city guard formation before Xue Rengui''s army launches an attack, and use the city guard formation to block the enemy''s attack.


    Although the soldiers in Dongxin City were demoralized due to the breakdown of the military formation, fortunately, they were now defending the city, not fighting head-on.


    Under the command of General Hayate, soldiers soon opened the guard formation.


    "boom!"


    The great defense formation was transformed into a protective cover covering the entire Dongxin City.


    When Hayate General saw the opening of the great shield, he was also relieved.


    There is a great defense formation, even if Xue Rengui is a top-ranking general, it will definitely be difficult to break the city in a short time.


    Looking at the pale-faced General Shenghui next to him, General Hayate smiled bitterly and said, "Shenghui, are you okay?"


    "Good? How good?"


    General Shenghui looked bitter, and said: "The army has been broken, the morale of the soldiers is low, and the combat effectiveness has dropped sharply. How are they doing now?"


    When he said this, General Shenghui blamed himself.


    If it hadn''t been for him to just choose the hard steel of the army, the army would not be broken now, and the morale of the army would have been affected, leaving them trapped in the East New City.


    "Hey!" Battle Commander Hayate sighed and said, "Shenghui, don''t blame yourself too much. After all, no one would have thought that Xue Rengui was a top-ranking general."


    Shenghui Zhanjiang smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, no one knew that in addition to Yue Fei in the Nanyan Dynasty, there was actually Xue Rengui, an extremely top-ranked general.


    They were completely unprepared, causing Xue Rengui to be caught off guard, and the army was broken.


    "But fortunately, we still have a large moat formation." Battle Commander Hayate sighed lightly: "As long as we ensure the normal operation of the moat formation, we can block Xue Rengui''s army."


    "Extremely true!" General Shenghui nodded, and said: "The order is passed down, and all resources of the entire army must be invested in the great defense formation. At the same time, he will report to his Majesty that Xue Rengui is a top-ranking general. We need enough. The spirit stone guarantees the operation of the moat!"


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangements were made, the Shenghui Commander walked slowly to the top of the city, looking at Xue Rengui''s army not far outside the city, his expression was very dignified, but he murmured: "Xue Rengui, you are a top-rank military commander, this is indeed It''s beyond my expectation, but I want to see how you can break my Eastern New City under the great protection of the city!"


    "Sure enough, it is the Shanyu Great Formation!"


    Outside the city, Xue Rengui looked at the formation of Dongxin City with a relaxed expression on their faces.


    Xue Rengui said: "Your Majesty''s Tian Miwei is really not a piece of news."


    Xu Shu nodded. As early as a few days ago, they received a message from''Tianyi'', telling them what the great defense formation of Dongxin City was.


    The mountain imperial formation, a strong defense formation.


    Arranged in the East New City, it can use the power of the earth in the East New City and the power of the mountains hidden in the west to use the pure power between the two heavens and the earth to defend and ensure the defense.


    "Do it!" Xue Rengui said.


    After knowing that the enemy army was deploying the mountain imperial formation in the East New City, Xue Rengui and others had already prepared a way to break the formation.


    Under Xue Rengui''s order, three formation flags were quickly taken out from Xu Shu''s hands.


    "Om!"


    The array flag was lifted into the sky, and there was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth.


    Before everyone noticed that the humming disappeared, they heard the thunderstorm of ��rumbling��.


    I saw the three formation flags in the sky forming the word ��product��, and after the strange thunderstorm disappeared, I saw the black water drop from the sky, turning into a black water dragon, wrapped around the protective shield of the city protection formation above the East New City.


    "Black Rain Frightened the Dragon Formation?"


    At the head of Dongxin City, Haifeng Zhanjiang saw the water dragon, his complexion changed greatly.


    The most restrained thing the Black Rain Frightened Dragon Array can use is the defensive array deployed by the power of the earth.


    But the arrangement of the Black Rain Frightened Dragon Array is very, very difficult, and it requires the Spirit of Black Rain to successfully arrange it.


    The Spirit of Black Rain often only appears in thunderstorm days, only for a moment, it will disappear after a moment, and cannot be preserved.


    In other words, if you want to set up the Black Rain Frightening Dragon Formation, you must successfully set up the formation within a few moments and condense the formation flag.


    And because of the characteristics of the Black Rain Spirit, even if the formation flag is condensed, it will not last more than seven days!


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the army will never prepare the Black Rain Frightening Dragon Formation in advance, because time is too late.


    But why can Xue Rengui''s army prepare the Black Rain Frightening Dragon Formation in advance?


    You know, Dongxin City��s defensive formation was changed to a mountain imperial formation not long ago to ensure its defense strength. This news is very, very secretive. Not many people know about the entire Ji family. How did Xue Rengui know about it? ?


    The expressions of Shenghui Warrior and Haifeng Warrior were instantly ugly to the extreme.


    They thought of a word at the same time: insider!

 Chapter 1979： Dongxin City is broken!

    If there were no internal traitors, the enemy would never know that the Great Wall of the East New City was the Great Formation of Shan Yu, and they would not prepare the Formation of the Dark Rain to start the dragon.


    And the identity of this traitor is absolutely very high, or it is impossible to know the change of the Dongxin City defensive formation.


    Commander Shenghui and Commander Hayate looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    There is even a hint of despair at a deeper level.


    Originally, the strength comparison between the Ji family and the Nanyan dynasty had already taken hold. If the Ji family''s higher level had already served the Nanyan dynasty, the blow to the Ji family would be absolutely fatal.


    It''s just that the two of them couldn''t find out who the **** was. All they could do was to report this information and let Ji Yinfu investigate.


    As for now, they looked at the black dragon outside the formation, sighed lightly, and said, "I hope the mountain imperial formation can block the enemy''s attack!"


    Although the Black Rain Frightening Dragon Formation is a restrained mountain imperial formation, it depends on the situation.


    If the Black Rain Startling Dragon formation is not strong, it will not be able to break the Shanyu Great Formation.


    "Roar!"


    Outside the city, the black dragon stared at the protective shield that the mountain imperial formation had turned into, and screamed and slammed directly into the protective shield.


    "boom!"


    The black dragon slammed into the big formation and trembled.


    Battle Commander Shenghui and Battle Commander Haifeng breathed a sigh of relief. Although the formation was trembling, it was not broken.


    As long as the formation is not broken, then they have hope.


    "Crack!"


    But just as they thought this way, there was a cracking sound from the protective cover that the Shanyu Great Formation had turned into.


    I saw that the formation was suddenly covered with cracks, and it looked like it was about to break.


    "Do not!"


    When General Shenghui and General Hayate saw them, their complexions changed drastically, looking at the formation in the sky in panic.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black dragon roared again, and hit the protective cover again.


    With a loud bang, the black dragon slammed into the protective cover. This time, the protective cover didn''t have any resistance, and it shattered instantly.


    Roar!


    The black dragon let out another roar and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that the mountain imperial formation was completely broken, the faces of the Shenghui and Haifeng were full of despair.


    Without the great defense formation, the defending army formation in Dongxin Town has been broken again. How can this be able to stop the attack of Xue Rengui''s army?


    "Let go!"


    At this moment, Xue Rengui''s roar came from outside the city.


    Bang bang bang!


    Thousands of Miesheng crossbows were launched, and the terrifying crossbow arrows rose into the air, pouring down towards the head of the East New City.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The small arrays that had been deployed on the head of the East New City all detonated, blocking the first wave of Mie Sheng''s attack.


    "Shenghui, what shall we do now?"


    Battle Commander Hayate looked at Commander Shenghui with panic.


    As one of the five warlords of the dynasty, he has gone through thousands of battles, even at the critical moment of the war against the ancient Zhou Dynasty 5,000 years ago. He has never panicked.


    But now, he was really panicked.


    Because this time, he really lost sight of any hope.


    Don''t look at the small formations currently deployed on the East New City to detonate the heaven and earth auras, blocking the enemy''s first wave of Sacred Crossbow attacks, but then there will be a second wave, third wave, and even more of the enemy''s Sacred Crossbow.


    But the small formations on the East New City that can ignite the aura of heaven and earth can only play a role once.


    Wait until the second wave of Desacred Crossbow''s attack comes down, there is no way.


    Although Shenghui''s look is still normal, you can see that there is some confusion when you look closely at his eyes.


    Even the strongest of the five generals, he was already panicked in the face of this hopeless war.


    "Boom!"


    When they were at a loss, the second wave of Mie Sheng Nu''s attack had already begun.


    Without those small formations that detonated the spirit of heaven and earth to block the crossbow arrows of Mie Sheng Nu, the soldiers on the city could only watch Mie Sheng Nu''s arrows fall.


    They want to evade, but the falling of the sacred crossbow arrow will bring a huge impact, but it will also detonate the aura of the world, which is not what they can hide.


    Especially after the army was broken, the morale of these soldiers was already low, and then they were attacked by the Mie Sheng crossbow. There were already soldiers who wanted to escape and were beheaded by the supervising team.


    "How to do?"


    The eyes of the generals in Dongxin City were all focused on the Shenghui general, with hope in their eyes, hoping that he could think of a way.


    "no solution anymore!"


    Battle Commander Shenghui faced the eyes of these generals, but he gave a bitter smile, saying: "The enemy is too strong, we have no way to come, let''s withdraw!"


    With a long sigh, General Shenghui commanded: "You lead your troops to retreat. I will stay here to detonate the self-destructive formation of the East New City wall and delay your retreat."


    "General!"


    A lieutenant looked at General Shenghui and said, "General, we still have 13 million troops. Even if the army is broken, we still have Dongxin City to hold on. As long as we rely on those defensive equipment, we will definitely be able to hold on. of!"


    "Can''t hold it."


    General Shenghui shook his head and said: "After the defensive equipment is used once, you will face the attack of the Mie Sheng crossbow. Without the mountain imperial formation, you can''t stop the attack of the Mie Sheng crossbow, and Dongxin City can no longer defend it."


    He looked at Battle Commander Haifeng, and said, "Shifeng, you will immediately lead your army back to Jing''an City, and organize your army to defend again in Jing''an City. Remember, this time the defensive formation must never be reported to anyone, and at the same time, don��t tell anyone. To fight against the enemy army, all you need is defense, defense, defense!"


    When speaking of the last two defenses, the words of Warlord Shenghui were full of regret.


    If he did not forcefully fight Xue Rengui against the army and the army has not broken, then even if the city guard is broken, they still have hope to defend Dongxin City.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Battle Commander Hayate looked at Battle Commander Shenghui and said, "Come with me!"


    He knew very well that once Shenghui General remained, he would not be alive anymore.


    "Don''t go."


    General Shenghui shook his head, with a smile on his face, pointed his finger at the rear of the Ji Dynasty, and smiled: "The territory of the Ji Dynasty was shot down by the five of us following your Majesty."


    "Five thousand years ago, when the ancient Zhou dynasty army attacked, I never thought that the ancient Zhou dynasty could destroy our dynasty. In the end it proved that I was correct and the ancient Zhou dynasty was defeated."


    "Since then, I have more absolute confidence in the dynasty, thinking that no one can move the dynasty, but unfortunately, we were wrong."


    "We made the mistake of giving the Nanyan dynasty too long to develop. We did not destroy the Nanyan dynasty at the very beginning, thus creating today''s big mistake, the crisis of the dynasty."


    Battle Commander Haifeng was silent. Indeed, they were wrong from the beginning. They shouldn''t have given the Nanyan Dynasty a chance to develop. They had already wiped out the Nanyan Dynasty at the moment it showed its edge.


    But at that time, who would have thought that the Nanyan Dynasty would develop into the behemoth it is today in just a few years?

 Chapter 1980： Xu Shu plans!

    "Ugh!"


    "Now it''s too late to say this."


    General Shenghui shook his head and said: "The kingdoms of the dynasty cannot be kept, but I, Shenghui, have guarded the dynasty for thousands of years. Let me live and die with Dongxin City today!"


    "Shenghui, let''s go together!" Battle Commander Haifeng looked at Commander Shenghui, and said: "We must withdraw back to Jing''an City and hold Jing''an City. There must be a chance."


    "Don''t persuade." Shenghui general smiled: "I will stay here to see if I can find a chance to drag Xue Rengui to hell, and at the same time, I will try my best to delay you."


    "You guys retreat!"


    Battle Commander Hayate looked at Battle Commander Shenghui and understood that he had decided. He sighed and said no more, leading a group of generals to retreat quickly.


    At the same time, Xue Rengui''s army is still launching an attack on Dongxin City.


    Mie Shengniao attacked the east new city wall one after another.


    After several waves of attacks, the tall Dongxincheng city head was already shaky.


    Shenghui Zhanjiang, who was still still at the head of the city, saw this scene and looked worried.


    If this continues, the city wall of the East New City will at most let Mie Sheng crossbow attack three or five waves, it will have to be broken.


    And this little time is simply not enough to allow the Battle Generals to retreat.


    Thirteen million troops, even if only five million troops were withdrawn, it would take at least one day. This can only be done with the help of magical talisman.


    After a moment of hesitation, General Shenghui took a few steps forward, walked to the top of the city, looked at the Nanyan Dynasty army outside the city, and said loudly: "Xue Rengui, can we talk about it?"


    "Stop the offense."


    Xue Rengui ordered the Mie Sheng crossbow to stop firing, then looked at the Shenghui warlord at the head of the city, and smiled: "Shenghui warrior, what do you want to talk to me?"


    "Oh!" General Shenghui sighed: "Today''s situation is clear. I am defeated, completely defeated."


    "I also know that it is basically impossible for Dongxin City to hold on."


    "I don''t think about myself, but also for the 13 million sons under my command. Therefore, I plan to talk to you about surrender."


    "Surrender?" Xue Rengui almost didn''t laugh when he heard this. Although Shenghui Warlord and the Five Great Generals of the Ji Dynasty were not the first, they were the most loyal to the Ji Dynasty.


    Such a person now says he wants to surrender, who will believe it?


    When Xue Rengui was about to refuse, Xu Shu suddenly said, "General, you can agree to talk to him."


    "Ok?"


    Xue Rengui looked at Xu Shu suspiciously. This showed that Shenghui would be delaying time. Why did Xu Shu say that?


    Xu Shu said: "General, you believe that I am, promise to talk to him, I will tell you the specifics later."


    Xue Rengui heard that, although it was strange in his heart, he nodded without believing in Xu Shu, and smiled at General Shenghui: "Since General Shenghui is so acquainted, I naturally want to give it a chance."


    "Warlord Shenghui, you said you want to surrender, so now it''s time to talk about the conditions."


    "This..." Shenghui warrior pretended to hesitate, and said: "I still need to discuss the specific conditions with the general, but I promise that within two days I will give the general an accurate account!"


    "Procrastination!"


    Xue Rengui frowned slightly and said, "Yuan Zhi, what do you think?"


    "Promise him, but only give him one day." Xu Shu said.


    "it is good!"


    Xue Rengui said loudly: "Two days are too much time, at most one day. If you haven''t come up with the conditions for surrender after one day, then I will order the army to enter the East New City and kill it!"


    Although there is only one day, General Shenghui immediately said: "After one day, I will definitely give the general an explanation."


    Xue Rengui said nothing, leading the troops back to the barracks.


    Shenghui warrior saw Xue Rengui''s army retreat, and he was relieved. He delayed for a day on his side. When he negotiated with Xue Rengui tomorrow, he could detonate Dongxin City''s self-destructive formation to delay more time.


    It is conservatively estimated that Hayate will lead at least eight million troops to evacuate within these hours.


    Although five million troops will be given up, they can''t care about so much now.


    just����


    Warlord Shenghui had some doubts in his heart, and Xue Rengui agreed too quickly.


    This made him a little uneasy, but he thought and thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    And he accomplished his biggest goal again, delaying time!


    There is really no problem.


    "Hey, I hope I won''t be calculated again." War Admiral Shenghui sighed in his heart and didn''t plan to do anything, because he couldn''t do anything now, and could only wait for War Admiral Hayate to quickly lead his troops out of the question.


    In the General Xue Rengui camp, Xue Rengui looked at Xu Shu and asked in doubt: "Yuan Zhi, I know that General Shenghui is delaying the retreat of the army. Why do you want me to promise him and let him delay enough time?"


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "The general also said that Shenghui Zhan will delay the withdrawal of troops, but in one day, even with the help of the magic talisman, at most five million troops can be withdrawn. "


    "And these five million troops are the ones whose army has been broken. Even if they are withdrawn, what combat effectiveness can they have?"


    "But with these five million troops, the enemy must deploy defenses along the way, instead of choosing to withdraw directly to the end!"


    "If I guessed right, the enemy must withdraw to Jing''an City."


    "Jing''an City is the second largest city in the southeast of the Ji Dynasty, and it can be considered a heavy defense city. It is a good choice to retreat here to arrange defenses."


    "Yuan Zhi, since you know, why do you still agree?" Xu Shu was puzzled.


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "Jing''an City is indeed a good defensive city, but all the county soldiers in the southeast territory of the Ji Dynasty have fallen to Dongxin City for defense."


    "In other words, Jing''an City itself has no defensive army now, and by then it will only be guarded by the defeated army of five million troops."


    "However, Jing''an City is the only city in the southeast of the Ji Dynasty, apart from Dongxin City, that can organize defenses against millions of troops. The Ji Dynasty will definitely not give up when there are already five million defenders. It must be They have to choose to defend Jing''an City, and at this time, they need an army."


    "But according to the information we have received, all the troops of the Ji Dynasty, except the Forbidden Army Corps, are now transferred to Longyuan City. In this case, if the enemy wants to defend Jing''an City, they must transfer the Forbidden Army Corps. !"


    Xue Rengui''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "In this way, the Ji dynasty will no longer have an army to guard, and at the same time, Guo Ziyi''s army can launch a raid on the empire."


    "exactly!"


    Xu Shu smiled and said: "Without the defense of the army, it is vulnerable to the three million elite soldiers led by Guo Ziyi!"


    "At that time, we only need to wait for the good news that the enemy emperor has been broken, and we don''t even have to take care of Jing''an City."


    "But if we choose to attack Dongxin City now and prevent the enemy from retreating, the situation may be a little different."

 Chapter 1981： Unexpected person!

    "Why is it different?" Xue Rengui asked.


    Xu Shu said: "If we choose to attack Dongxin City now, even if the enemy can withdraw part of the army, the number will never exceed two million."


    "If there are only two million troops left, the Ji dynasty may not choose to stick to Jing''an City, but choose to directly retreat to the vicinity of the imperial capital."


    "It''s even possible to directly gather all the troops and stick to the imperial capital."


    "The defense of the imperial capital of the Ji dynasty is very, very strong. With enough troops to support it, it is very, very difficult to break through. There is no need for us to force the enemy to stick to the imperial capital."


    Xue Rengui suddenly realized.


    Xu Shu''s move gave the Ji Dynasty hope and let them see the hope that they can still defend.


    Jing''an City is a heavy city. When five million troops return to Jing''an City and can organize defenses, the Ji family will definitely not give up Jing''an City.


    Because once you give up Jing''an City, it is equivalent to giving up the entire southeast border.


    At that time, the territory of the Ji dynasty from the imperial capital to the Dongxin city will become a paradise for the army of the Nanyan dynasty.


    Xue Rengui even allowed the army to attack Longyuan City from the side and rear, threatening the true main force of the Ji Dynasty.


    The people of the Ji dynasty obviously also know this, so if there is hope to hold Jing''an City, they will definitely not give up Jing''an City.


    The five million troops that the enemy can withdraw in a day is their hope.


    Although these five million troops are defeated, the enemy still has millions of imperial army regiments, and the total number is ten million. They rely on various defensive formations to force their defenses, and they can hold them for at least one year or even several years. .


    After all, Xue Rengui''s army only had five million infantrymen and five hundred thousand cavalry, which was no better than the main army led by Yue Fei.


    The Ji dynasty will understand this, so it will definitely defend Jing''an City.


    But without so much support from the army, the choice of the Ji dynasty would be uncertain.


    "Yuanzhi''s plan is wonderful!" Xue Rengui sighed.


    Xu Shu��s wisdom made Xue Rengui have to sigh when he was able to think of this for a short while when the Shenghui warlord proposed to negotiate and surrender!


    ...


    "Shang... the top-ranking general?"


    In the secret territory of the royal family of the Ji dynasty, Ji Yinfu looked at the news sent back by the Shenghui warlord in his hand. The whole person was stunned, and he couldn''t help muttering: "Then Xue Rengui, turned out to be a top-ranked general?"


    "Why is this?"


    Ji Yinfu is really stunned, why is Xue Rengui also a top-ranking general?


    In a small Nanyan dynasty, why are so many talented people loyal?


    That Lu Feng was just a twenty-year-old boy, and he was not an emperor. Why would such a hero follow him?


    Why can''t I get such a hero when he is dignified by the Ji clan and controls the world of Yuzhou?


    I''m confused and sour.


    Ji Yinfu''s inner feelings are unclear for a while.


    The courtier who reported the news below smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, Warlord Shenghui sent back the news. Dongxin City can no longer be defended. He asked Warlord Storm to lead the army back to Jing''an City and chose to defend Jing''an City. He asked his Majesty to send troops to support. ."


    "Jing''an City, you can''t break it!"


    "Yes, it must be supported, it must be supported." Ji Yinfu, who was awakened from a big dream, immediately said: "Send the order to the Forbidden Army Corps, so that they can rush to Jing''an City as quickly as possible, and listen to the dispatch of the Battle Commander. You must not let Jing Ancheng is lost!"


    Ji Yinfu fully understands the importance of Jing''an City.


    Once Jing''an City was lost, the entire southeast territory of the Ji Dynasty would no longer have a city that could stop millions of troops.


    Jing''an City cannot be lost!


    The courtier quickly went down to pass the order.


    After the courtier went down, a man in black appeared next to Ji Yinfu, whispering: "Your Majesty, the message sent back by Shenghui also mentioned that there must be spies from the Nanyan Dynasty in the dynasty, and they must be in a high position. , The Dongxin City defensive formation was leaked out by the insider."


    Ji Yinfu was even bigger when he heard this.


    The defeat in the two fronts was enough to give him a headache, and now there was news of rape, a huge dynasty unexpectedly fell into such a dangerous situation unknowingly.


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh, Ji Yinfu said: "Send an order, let Prime Minister Bao Wenfu come to see me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Bowenfu received news from Ji Yinfu and came to the secret realm.


    "Your Majesty, you call your ministers to come, not just what is important?" Bowen said respectfully.


    "Ugh!"


    Ji Yinfu sighed: "Warlord Shenghui sent back news that Dongxin City was defeated."


    Hearing the news, Bowen Fu was overjoyed, but he was shocked, and said, "How can Dongxincheng be defeated? There are two guards, Shenghui and Haifeng, and 13 million troops. How can I be defeated?"


    "Then Xue Rengui is a top-ranking military commander." Ji Yinfu sighed: "Shenghui is lost and defeated."


    "This����"


    Bowenfu was stunned for an instant. This was not a pretense, but he was really stunned.


    Before he, he didn''t know that Xue Rengui turned out to be a top-ranking general.


    In this way, the Nanyan Dynasty has two top-ranking generals!


    The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is too strong!


    Bao Wenfu��s reaction was expected by Ji Yinfu. He said: ��Although Dongxin City was defeated, General Shenghui had already asked the ridiculous soldiers to retreat to Jing��an City and chose to hold on to Jing��an City. My side also sent a forbidden army. The legion went to Jing''an City to help Battle General Hayate defend Jing''an City."


    "With the help of the Forbidden Army Corps, Jing''an City must be intact!" Bowen Fu said immediately.


    Ji Yinfu nodded and said, "This is natural, but now there is a more important thing I want you to do."


    "I wonder what your Majesty said?" Bowen Fu was puzzled.


    "In the news sent by Shenghui, there are spies from the Nanyan Dynasty at the top of the dynasty!" Ji Yinfu said solemnly!


    "what?"


    Bowen was shocked and raised it in his heart for an instant, but he reacted quickly and quickly said: "How is this possible? The top officials of the dynasty are all courtiers who have been loyal to the dynasty for more than a thousand years. How can there be spies from the Nanyan dynasty?"


    "I don''t believe it either, but the leaks of the Dongxin City defensive formation must have been done by spies." Ji Yinfu sighed, "Even though the senior officials of the imperial dynasty are all veterans, no one knows that all these years have passed. What''s wrong with my heart."


    "This matter is left to you, so you can check it carefully."


    "This..." Bowen said with a wry smile: "The minister is still a little unbelievable."


    "I don''t believe it either, but now I''d rather believe it." Ji Yinfu shook his head and said: "There are not many people who know the Dongxin City Defence Array, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find out."


    "Yes!" Bowen paid his orders.


    When he turned around, Bowenfu''s heart was also let go.


    Ji Yinfu didn''t know that the Bao Wenfu he trusted was the one who sold him the Ji dynasty.

 Chapter 1982： Your plan has already failed

    "Shenghui, all the troops that can be withdrawn have already been withdrawn, are you really not leaving?"


    At the head of East New City, Battle Commander Hayate looked at Commander Shenghui and asked.


    "Don''t go anymore." General Shenghui shook his head and said: "Just let me, the veteran''s life, guard the royal court for a while."


    "Ugh!"


    Battle Commander Hayate gave a long sigh, bowed to Commander Shenghui, turned and walked towards the city.


    "blast."


    When Hayate was about to go down the city, General Shenghui suddenly spoke.


    "Shenghui, what else do you want to tell?" Haifeng Zhanjiang turned around.


    General Shenghui pondered slightly, and said: "Although we withdrew a lot of troops this time, it was very smooth, but I always feel that the smoothness is too much. Xue Rengui may have some plans. After you retreat to Jing''an City, remember that you must Be careful and careful."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Battle Commander Hayate responded, paused, and smiled bitterly: "Even if I want to attack now, I don''t have that strength."


    Battle Commander Shenghui understood what the Battle Commander meant, and smiled bitterly, saying: "Go, defend Jing''an City and block Xue Rengui''s army."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it." Haifeng Zhan will turn around and leave.


    Staring at the back of Warlord Hayate, General Shenghui sighed, turned and walked to the top of the city, looked at Xue Rengui''s barracks in the distance, and muttered in a low voice: "Finally, just see if I can take you Xue Rengui. How many elite soldiers!"


    ...


    "Yuan Zhi, how can the spies report?" Xue Rengui asked Xu Shu in the army camp.


    Xu Shu said: "Warlord Hayate desperately retreated, gave up all his luggage, and successfully evacuated 8 million people, it was not easy!"


    "Eight million?"


    Xue Rengui was a little surprised. At first, they thought that the enemy could withdraw five million, and the maximum of six million was almost the limit.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy actually managed to withdraw eight million troops.


    I have to say that people like myself are still a little underestimating the generals of the Ji Dynasty.


    "These eight million troops are enough to give the Ji dynasty hope to keep Jing''an City." Xue Rengui smiled and said, "Next, let''s see when the Ji dynasty will dispatch the Forbidden Army Corps to take action!"


    "Now it''s time for us to take over Dongxin City!"


    "Order the army to go to Dongxin City immediately!"


    Soon, Xue Rengui led the army to the outside of Dongxin City.


    "Crunch!"


    The city gate opened wide, Shenghui Zhan walked out of it, bowed slightly, and said: "Give general Shenghui, I have seen General Xue."


    "It seems that General Shenghui is keeping promises." Xue Rengui smiled and said, "Lead the way ahead."


    "Yes!"


    Shenghui warrior responded, and gradually became a little excited, leading the way.


    Soon, Xue Rengui led an army through the many gates of Dongxin City.


    In the city, there are already no residents, only the Ji Dynasty army who lay down their weapons.


    Xue Rengui knew that these were the troops that the Ji Dynasty could not withdraw in time.


    From a distance, it is difficult to see how many people there are.


    It was a good arrangement for the Shenghui warlord. In this way, Xue Rengui could not know if all the generals in Dongxin City were here.


    "General Xue, all the troops in Dongxin City are here." Warlord Shenghui said to Xue Rengui: "Under my leadership, they can surrender to General Xue, but it is necessary for General Xue to agree to a condition. "


    "Conditions?" Xue Rengui smiled: "What conditions?"


    General Shenghui''s complexion gradually turned cold, and he looked up at Xue Rengui, with killing intent in his eyes, and said: "General Xue, you and your army!"


    "Get up!"


    "boom!"


    Shenghui Zhan''s voice fell, and he saw a sudden formation in Dongxin City, enclosing the Ji imperial army and Xue Rengui''s army.


    "General Xue, this is the self-destructing formation of Dongxin City. I personally arranged it. After the formation is opened, half an hour later, the entire Dongxin City will be burned, and all the troops in this Dongxin City will be Dongxin City. Funeral!"


    When speaking, the temperature in the East New City rose rapidly, and it looked a lot like what Shenghui said.


    "Warlord Shenghui, you have no words!" Xue Rengui narrowed his eyes.


    "How about saying that there is no faith?" Shenghui warlord stared at Xue Rengui, and said: "Even if there is no faith, I will send you and your army to **** today!"


    "So confident?"


    Xue Rengui chuckled and said, "General Shenghui, look again, is your formation still there?"


    "Om!"


    When Xue Rengui''s voice fell, there was a buzzing sound in the large array, and the rising temperature quickly dropped. In a flash, the large array had disappeared without a trace.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    General Shenghui was stunned in an instant. How could the self-destructive formation of Dongxin City that he arranged by himself disappeared?


    "Nothing is impossible." Xue Rengui looked at General Shenghui, shook his head slightly, and said: "Do you really think I didn''t know that your surrender yesterday was all to delay time?"


    "You...you know?" General Shenghui looked at Xue Rengui incredulously and said: "Since you know, why do you want me to withdraw the 8 million army?"


    "If you are not allowed to evacuate, then how can you give you the hope that the Ji family can hold Jing''an City?" Xue Rengui.


    "This����"


    Shenghui Warrior is unknown, so I don''t know what Xue Rengui means.


    Why did the Nanyan Dynasty give the Ji Dynasty the hope of keeping Jing''an City?


    Don''t they know that as long as they hold Jing''an City, they can hold the southeastern territory of the Ji Dynasty, and can guarantee that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty can''t really enter the hinterland of the Ji Dynasty.


    How could the Nanyan Dynasty not know these?


    Now that you know, why do you want to give the Ji Dynasty the hope of keeping Jing''an City?


    "You...what are your conspiracies?" Battle Commander Shenghui stared at Xue Rengui and roared.


    Xue Rengui didn''t answer, but just said: "I have to say, General Shenghui, you are a good formation mage. The self-destructing formation made me Jinyiwei''s formation mage need a lot of work to break, admire!"


    General Shenghui was silent.


    He doesn''t know what else he should do now.


    I don''t know what the Nanyan Dynasty is planning, but one thing is certain, the Nanyan Dynasty must be planning a fatal attack on the Dynasty.


    But what this attack is, Saint-Hui warrior cannot understand.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, General Shenghui said in a deep voice: "Xue Rengui, I know that I was completely defeated in this battle, and the Ji Dynasty was also completely defeated."


    "I am not convinced, but I have to admit this result, but..."


    After a pause, General Shenghui stared at Xue Rengui and said, "Can you tell me, at the top of the Ji family, who is your spy in the Ji family?"


    "Can you make me understand?"


    "This is really not possible." Xue Rengui shook his head and said: "Of course, it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but I don''t know who this person is."

 Chapter 1983： Guo Ziyi mobilized troops!

    "Ah."


    Shenghui warrior laughed contemptuously, and said, "I am also a top-grade military commander anyway. Is it possible that I am afraid that a dying person will leak the news?"


    "You really misunderstood."


    Xue Rengui said, "I said I didn''t know this person. I didn''t lie to you, but I really didn''t know."


    Xue Rengui looked at General Shenghui and said: "To be honest, I also want to know who this person is. After all, he can send such accurate news. He should be a high-ranking person in your dynasty. If the general has a guess You might as well tell me a little bit so that I can understand who this person is."


    "Ah."


    The Shenghui warlord still uttered a disdainful voice.


    In his opinion, Xue Rengui is a top-ranking general, even in other dynasties, that is the absolute core figure, let alone the Nanyan dynasty.


    It is impossible for Xue Rengui not to know such news.


    The reason why I didn''t tell myself was nothing more than worrying about leaking the news.


    Xue Rengui didn''t go to explain more, after sealing the innocence of the Shenghui general, he gave it to Jin Yiwei, and there would naturally be arrangements for how to deal with Jin Yiwei.


    ...


    "Haha, it''s finally us."


    In Tianxian Dao, the two young people gathered together, looking at the command in their hands, their faces were full of excitement.


    "Zilong, this battle should be ended by us!" Guo Ziyi looked at Zhao Yun in front of him and said: "This battle, we must also be famous in the world!"


    Zhao Yun nodded and said excitedly: "After waiting for several months, we finally waited for the opportunity."


    "The enemy imperial army is dispatched, and there is no defense in the imperial capital. For us, this is the best chance to win the enemy imperial capital!"


    "That''s right." Guo Ziyi said: "Immediately order the army to enter the space shuttle, and within an hour the space shuttle will be turned on and set off for the Ji Dynasty imperial capital!"


    The space shuttle was originally used in the teleportation array to avoid space cracks when the teleportation array is opened, and draw people in the teleportation array into the space cracks.


    And the space shuttle ship must pass through the teleportation array to be opened.


    However, with the follow-up improvement of Luban, the space shuttle of the Nanyan Dynasty can be opened directly without the need of a teleportation array, travel through space, and quickly reach the designated location.


    Such space shuttle ships were also very rare in the Nanyan Dynasty, only 4,000, all of which were handed over to Guo Ziyi by Lu Feng.


    Under Guo Ziyi''s order, the three million elite soldiers prepared in Tianxiandao quickly put various combat weapons into the space shuttle ship, waiting for departure.


    After all the preparations were completed, Guo Ziyi gave an order, and the four thousand space shuttle boat set off from Tianxian Dao, traversed the space, and went directly to the imperial capital of the Ji Dynasty.


    ...


    Tianji City, the capital of the Ji Dynasty.


    Tianji City is the largest city in Yuzhou, and it is rumored that it can accommodate 30 million residents.


    Tianji City is divided into outer city, inner city, and the most central imperial city.


    The outer city is inhabited by ordinary civilians, while the inner city is inhabited by dignitaries. Only members of the royal family can live in the imperial city.


    The original imperial army was stationed in the inner city and the imperial city, and was responsible for the defense of these two places.


    As for the outer city, it was guarded by ordinary county soldiers.


    At this time, outside the outer city, small black spots appeared in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    The county soldier who was in charge of guarding the outer city wall looked at the small black spot in the sky with a puzzled expression.


    The main general also looked up at the sky with a puzzled expression.


    But soon, the original small black dots slowly grew larger, and the whole was exposed before a while.


    "That is����"


    The main commander stared at the horizon and saw clearly that the body of the little black dot turned out to be a ship.


    It''s just that he was very puzzled, how could a ship appear in the sky?


    "Space Shuttle!"


    The lieutenant next to him recognized it.


    "Space shuttle ship?" The main general was puzzled, and said: "The space shuttle ship needs the teleportation array to be activated, how can it fly to the sky on its own?"


    "General, I don''t know why, but I can be sure that it is a space shuttle ship. I have seen a space shuttle ship in the inner city, exactly the same as the ship in the sky." The lieutenant said.


    "Really?" The main general was still a little confused, turning his head to look at the space shuttle ship in the sky, and said strangely: "Even if it is a space shuttle ship, why does it appear here?"


    "General, no matter how the space shuttle ships come here, we must stop them. All flights are forbidden in the imperial capital!" the lieutenant said.


    The general nodded and motioned to the soldier next to him to call.


    The soldier immediately said loudly: "Listen to the people in the shuttle boat in the sky, this is the capital of the Ji dynasty. All flying is forbidden, and you have not stopped quickly."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, a loud noise came from the space shuttle ship.


    Before the defenders on the outer city wall reacted, they saw a dense array of crossbow arrows appearing on the horizon.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The lord on the city wall reacted immediately, yelling.


    Unfortunately, it''s over.


    Thousands of crossbow arrows fired by the Miesheng crossbow reached tens of thousands, instantly covering the city head, killing the soldiers on the city head instantly.


    At the same time, the head of the city was also hit hard by the Miesheng Crossbow Arrow, and many places were crumbling.


    "Quickly, start the great defense formation."


    However, the main general ran fast, not dying under the Mie Sheng crossbow, and hurried to open the city defense formation.


    "kill!"


    Guo Ziyi didn''t give him a chance. Taking advantage of the heavy damage to the enemy army at the head of the city, he immediately ordered the army to attack.


    The space shuttle quickly flew to the head of the city, and a large number of soldiers poured out from the space shuttle to occupy the head of the city.


    Although there are many county soldiers guarding the city, facing the sudden charge of the army led by Guo Ziyi, there is no resistance at all.


    In just half an hour, all the elite soldiers under Guo Ziyi''s command were on the city.


    The gate is completely controlled by Guo Ziyi.


    After Guo Ziyi left a part of the army to guard the city gate, he immediately led the army and rushed to the inner city by space shuttle.


    ...


    "what?"


    In the imperial palace, Ji Yinfu, who was summoning ministers to discuss matters of Jing''an City, changed his face and said in shock: "The army of the Nanyan Dynasty is attacking the imperial capital? How is this possible?"


    "Your Majesty, this is absolutely true. The Nanyan dynasty army suddenly appeared outside the imperial capital. Now the outer city has been occupied by the enemy and is coming to the inner city and the imperial city." The general who came to report said anxiously: "And the enemy The army didn��t know what method was used. The space shuttle could be opened without the teleportation array, and reached the inner city with their speed, at most two hours."


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    "how can that be?"


    All the ministers in the court were dumbfounded, looking at the general who reported the news in an incredible way.


    Only Bowen Fu had only surprise in his eyes, and whispered in a low voice that only he could hear: "So fast?"

 Chapter 1984： Destroy the Emperor Tianji City!

    Bowenfu knew that the Nanyan Dynasty would definitely take action after he passed back to Lu Feng that the Imperial Army had left Tianji City, the capital.


    But I didn''t expect the action to come so quickly.


    Less than a day after the imperial army arrived at Jing''an City, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty came.


    And before that, the dynasty didn''t get any news, which is really amazing.


    "Quickly, gather all the troops to the head of the inner city, and you must block the enemy''s attack!"


    On the other side, after the reaction, Ji Yinfu said anxiously: "Also, if there are private soldiers at home, quickly go down and send the private soldiers to the inner city. You must guard the inner city and never let the enemy in. !"


    "At the same time, send the order to the Forbidden Army Corps, order them to return to defense as fast as possible, must be fast!" Ji Yinfu added.


    Under Ji Yinfu''s order, many ministers in the court immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Upon seeing this, Bowen Fu left the court without a trace.


    What Ji Yinfu thought was how to deal with Guo Ziyi, but did not notice Bowenfu''s departure.


    Bowen Fu, who had left the court, used his own means to leave the imperial city before long, went outside the inner city, and contacted Guo Ziyi through special means.


    Not long after, Bowen Fu was in the space shuttle ship where Guo Ziyi was.


    "Unexpectedly, the''Tian Yi'', the head of the Tian Secret Guards under His Majesty''s command, turned out to be the Prime Minister of the Ji Dynasty."


    Inside the space shuttle, Guo Ziyi was heartfelt to see Bowen Fu.


    As a top-ranking general of the Nanyan Dynasty, Guo Ziyi was not high-ranked at the beginning, but he also knew the real secrets of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Knowing that in the hands of His Majesty Lu Feng, he controls a Tian Secret Guard.


    There were only five guards at the beginning, and each of them was a high-ranking person among various forces.


    Among them are the former elders of the Bloody Clothes Building and the ancestors of the Cangchu Dynasty.


    To say that among the five secret guards on this day, the most secret person is Tianyi. The senior officials of the Nanyan Dynasty knew that Tianyi was the absolute senior of the Ji Dynasty, but no one had thought that Tianyi turned out to be Ji. The prime minister of the dynasty, Bowen Fu!


    We must know that Bowen Fu has been loyal to the Ji Dynasty for more than three thousand years, and is the absolute loyalty of the Ji Dynasty.


    Such a person really has no reason to betray the Ji Dynasty.


    Bowen Fu smiled slightly and said to Guo Ziyi: "Neither did I expect that the person who led the raid this time by your Majesty''s order turned out to be General Guo."


    Guo Ziyi smiled indifferently. He knew what Bowenfu meant. After all, he was not well-known in the Nanyan Dynasty. He only knew that he was from Dynasty Academy, and the rest was gone.


    It is normal for Bowenfu to doubt his ability.


    "General Guo, I won''t talk too much nonsense." Bao Wenfu looked at Guo Ziyi and said: "In the current Tianji City, in addition to the soldiers from the outer city, Ji Yinfu also left 300,000 forbidden troops guarding the inner city. , And at the same time ordered each family to send private soldiers to support the inner city defense."


    "If the inner city cannot be broken in a short period of time, with the tens of thousands of family private soldiers in the inner city, more than five million private soldiers can be assembled within three days."


    After a short pause, Bowen Fu stared at Guo Ziyi and said: "General Guo, are you sure to break the inner city in a short time?"


    "Simple." Guo Ziyi just said this sentence.


    Bowen paid no more questions, nodded, and said: "Break the inner and outer parts of the imperial capital, and the rest is the imperial city."


    "The imperial city was all guarded by the imperial army before, but as the imperial army was transferred away, now the imperial pro-army, the black armor guard, who is secretly trained by Ji Yinfu, is responsible for guarding the imperial city."


    "I don''t know much about the black armored guards, I only know one point. Everyone in the black armored guards is a warrior, and everyone is not afraid of life or death. They are very powerful."


    "General Guo will have to be careful when the time comes."


    Guo Ziyi frowned slightly. The black armored guard should be similar to the dragon attendant of the Nanyan Dynasty. He asked, "How many people are there in the black armored guard?"


    "The specifics are not clear, but it should not exceed one hundred thousand." Bao Wenfu said: "In addition, Ji Yinfu also has a Heavenly Mighty Divine Army composed of warriors above the Saint King level. The number is not large, only one thousand. People, but very powerful."


    "If General Guo meets him, he must be extremely vigilant."


    Guo Ziyi nodded. This so-called Heavenly Mighty God Army should be similar to the Dragon Guards.


    However, as a top-tier general, he didn''t have much worries.


    "Besides..."


    Bowenfu paused for a while, and said: "In fact, for General Guo, the real threat is not the army in the city, but the eight million Imperial Army Corps."


    "Ji Yinfu has already passed the order to the Forbidden Army Corps and ordered them to return to the Imperial Capital immediately. If the general has not captured the entire Imperial Capital before the Forbidden Army Corps returns, he will be trapped in the Imperial Capital by then."


    "Emperor Tianji City was besieged by the ancient Zhou dynasty five thousand years ago, and it has defenses. There are formations that can restrain the military formation. Although it cannot be fully restrained, it can also offset a part of the military formation''s power."


    "And the key to the opening of this formation lies in the Forbidden Army Corps. After the Forbidden Army Corps returns to the Imperial Capital, it will be able to open this formation. At that time, it will be a big trouble for the general."


    "As for the inner city and the walls of the imperial city, the Ji dynasty set up powerful moats. Back then, these moats prevented the ancient Zhou Dynasty from attacking the city."


    "It may not be easy for the generals to break these great defense formations, so..."


    Looking at Guo Ziyi, Bowen paid: "General Guo, although you have already won the outer city of Tianji City, you can''t take it lightly. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose all your previous efforts."


    "All that should be said, General Guo, I hope I can see you in the imperial city."


    Bowen Fu bowed slightly towards Guo Ziyi and left.


    After Bowenfu left, Guo Ziyi frowned slightly. Although he was a top-ranking military commander, he could not be broken in an instant when faced with a powerful defense formation.


    Once it has been delayed for a long time, wait until the Forbidden Army Corps returns to help, as Bowenfu said, there must be a restraint formation in this imperial capital.


    That''s really a bit troublesome.


    "General Guo, give me half a million troops, and I will lead them to stop the enemy''s legion from thinking of returning aid!"


    At this time, Zhao Yun pointed to the map near the imperial capital of the Ji family and said.


    Looking at this place, Guo Ziyi instantly understood what Zhao Yun was thinking.


    The place Zhao Yun pointed to was called Pan Linggu, a dangerous place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    It is also the only way for Jing''an City to return to the imperial capital.


    If it can hold here, it can indeed block the enemy''s return.


    just����


    Guo Ziyi looked at Zhao Yun and said, "Zilong, is a half-million army enough?"


    "General, rest assured, I will be able to lead an army of 500,000 to block the enemy for at least half a month!"


    "it is good!"


    Guo Ziyi stared at Zhao Yun and said, "Within half a month, I will definitely take the entire Tianji City!"

 Chapter 1985： Jingan City is broken!

    Soon, Zhao Yun immediately led an army of 500,000 and rushed to Panlinggu by space shuttle.


    Guo Ziyi led the army to continue to the enemy''s inner city.


    In Jing''an City, Battle Commander Hayate had already received Ji Yinfu''s order and knew what had happened to the imperial capital.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Battle Commander Hayate had a bitter face and said, "So this is what Xue Rengui aims for."


    "I''m afraid this handwriting came from that Xu Shu Xu Yuanzhi!"


    "This move puts my dynasty in danger!"


    "Xu Shu, Xu Shu, you are really so cruel!"


    At this time, Battle General did not understand that the reason why Xue Rengui''s army allowed him to lead his troops back to Jing''an City was completely deliberately giving hope to the Ji family.


    To make yourself think that you can hold Jingan City, you only need the help of the Imperial Army.


    But in fact, the Nanyan Dynasty had long waited for elite soldiers, and when the Imperial Army left the imperial capital, they immediately launched an offensive.


    Right now, the outer city of the imperial capital has fallen, and the inner city is not guarded by elite soldiers. Sooner or later it will fall.


    "Ugh!"


    There was another long sigh, and Battle Commander Hayate looked sad.


    "General, what shall we do now? Do you want to let the Prohibition Legion go back immediately?" the lieutenant asked beside the Hayate General.


    "Can you not go back?" Battle Commander Haifeng smiled bitterly: "That''s the emperor!"


    "But General, if the Forbidden Army Corps leaves Jing''an City, once the enemy gets the news, they will definitely attack our Jing''an City."


    "Without the help of the Forbidden Army Corps, with the 8 million defeated troops under our hands, it would be impossible to block the five million elite soldiers led by Xue Rengui, a top-ranking general!" The lieutenant was even more sad. .


    "Ugh!"


    Battle Commander Hayate sighed again, and all he could do now was a long sigh.


    If the Forbidden Army did not retreat, it would be fatal to the imperial capital.


    With the retreat, Jing''an City will be broken, Xue Rengui''s army can drive straight in, and with the help of the magic talisman, it will be able to kill to the imperial capital in a few days.


    For Hayate Warriors, this time is really difficult.


    "General, how about our entire army abandoning Jing''an City directly and returning to the emperor?" said the deputy.


    "It''s that easy." Battle Commander Hayate shook his head and said, "Don''t look at Xue Rengui''s army that has not launched an attack on us now, but if we want the entire army to come back, he will definitely attack."


    "Without the city shelter, a top-ranking military general led an army to pursue and kill, and that end, you can imagine."


    The lieutenant stopped speaking immediately.


    Indeed, fighting in the field, without a city, without a great defense formation, for a top-ranking general like Xue Rengui, the pursuit of killing is simply a unilateral massacre.


    "Ugh!"


    Battle Commander Hayate no longer remembered how many times he sighed. He looked at the lieutenant and said, "Order to the Forbidden Army Corps and let them return to the Imperial Capital immediately."


    General Hayate decided to return to the imperial capital.


    Because he knew that the emperor was going to be broken, then for the Ji family, it was really complete.


    The emperor can''t lose it.


    As for Jing''an City, he can only choose to lead the eight million troops who retreated from Dongxin City to guard here.


    How long he can defend depends on Xue Rengui''s offensive offensive.


    ...


    "The Forbidden Army Corps has returned to the Imperial Capital?"


    In Xue Rengui''s army, Xue Rengui got a report from the spies.


    "It seems that General Guo has already begun to attack the Ji Dynasty imperial capital." Xu Shu said: "We can''t let the enemy''s Forbidden Army Corps return aid so smoothly."


    "Yes."


    Xue Rengui nodded and said: "Send the order, order the army to attack Jing''an City immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Xue Rengui''s orders, his five million elite infantrymen immediately launched an attack on Jing''an City.


    The Warlord Hayate guarded in Jing''an City got the news right away.


    "Unexpected thing."


    Seeing the lieutenant who came to report with a flustered expression, Battle Commander Hayate looked as usual. He had already expected the current situation.


    As long as Xue Rengui was not a fool, he would definitely choose to attack Jing''an City while the Forbidden Army Corps returned to the Imperial Capital.


    "If the order is passed on, order all the troops to be prepared and never allow the enemy to break through Jing''an City." Commander Hayate said.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was embarrassed and said: "General, because in the East New City, the army has been broken. Although there are 8 million troops, morale is extremely low. Compared with usual, their combat effectiveness has dropped by at least seven. to make."


    "It is very, very difficult to rely on them to defend at this time."


    "General, it''s better to give an order to the Forbidden Army Corps to return two million troops. There are still six million troops left. They can still return to the imperial capital!"


    "No." Battle Commander Hayate shook his head and said: "The enemy has finally found a chance to attack the imperial capital. Those who are dispatched must be elite soldiers, and the leader must be the best general!"


    "Although there are quite a few six million imperial army regiments, the leader is not a super general. If you want to solve the offensive enemy, you must have a sufficient number of troops."


    There is another thing he didn''t say. The reason for the six million imperial corps is because the imperial capital restrains the formation of the army and requires six million imperial corps.


    The enemy army is not a fool, he must know that the Forbidden Army Corps here will help back, and will definitely choose to block it.


    The eight million Patriarchs must be damaged. As for the damage, it is unknown.


    In order to ensure that at least six million Patriarchs return to the imperial capital, Hayate will only be able to send all eight million Patriarchs back.


    To the greatest extent, it is guaranteed that the number of battle losses will not affect the opening of the Imperial Capital''s restraining military formation.


    "But General, there is no Forbidden Army Corps. It is too difficult for us to defend a large army led by a top-grade general to attack the city!" The lieutenant said anxiously.


    "If you go down and pass the order, I will take care of the specifics." Hayate General said.


    The lieutenant said the same when he saw Battle Commander Hayate, he could only sigh and take his orders.


    After the lieutenant left, Battle Commander Hayate moved, and the flag of the **** of the town floated in front of him.


    "melt!"


    Controlling the deployment of the Zhenshen Banner, the power in the Zhenshen Banner immediately radiated and enveloped the eight million troops in Jing''an City.


    All of a sudden, the morale of those troops was raised.


    The lieutenant, who had just walked out of two steps, felt the Zhenshen Banner, he paused, turned his head and looked at the location of the Hayate Warrior, with a puzzled look.


    Since it is to use the Zhenshen Banner, it is definitely most useful when the two armies are at war.


    Now that the war has not started, the Zhenshen Banner has been used. Is it too early?


    It''s just that he knew that Battle General Hayate didn''t dare to use the Zhenzhu Banner on the battlefield.


    Once discovered by Xue Rengui, it must have been broken by the top rank martial generals, and then his Zhenshen Banner will be useless.

 Chapter 1986： Warlord, dead!

    "The morale of the enemy army is a bit beyond my expectation."


    Outside the city of Jing''an, Chang Yuchun looked at the Ji imperial army on the wall with some doubts.


    It stands to reason that after an army that has been broken down, it is already very difficult to gather together again, but the morale of the enemy army is not low, which is really not right.


    "Shenzhen Banner."


    Xue Rengui opened his mouth and said, "The Battle Commander of Gale has used the flag of the **** of town."


    "Shenzhen Banner?"


    Chang Yuchun said in surprise: "Why don''t we notice the slightest?"


    "It should be before the Ji dynasty''s army had used the **** of town flag before they went up to the city wall." Xu Shu said: "It must be Battle Commander Hayate who was afraid of General Xue''s status as a top-ranking general, so he did not dare to use the **** of town on the wall. Flag, but choose to use it before the army has reached the city wall."


    "In this way, although the effect of the town **** banner is not as good as it was used at the beginning of the war, there is a high probability that it will not be discovered by us, and it will have a not weak defense if it is supplemented by a large defense formation."


    "Then I can''t do as he wants."


    Xue Rengui''s mind moved, and the army formation was condensed, turned into a Fangtian painted halberd, and directly attacked the Ji Dynasty army on the head of Jing''an City.


    "Scatter!"


    Battle Commander Hayate saw it, quickly let his army dissipate, and let the Fang Tian painted halberd fall.


    boom!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd fell on the head of the city, and instantly the morale of the Ji dynasty''s army on that city head was down to the extreme.


    "Condensation!"


    Battle Commander Hayate moved his mind, and once again forcibly urged the Zhenshen Banner, and forced the morale of the army back.


    "This����"


    When Chang Yuchun saw it outside the city, she was surprised and said: "The Battle of the Wind will face the general attack from your army. Not only did you choose to disperse the army, but also once again forcibly motivated the Zhenshen Banner to gather morale. Isn''t he afraid that his cultivation base will disappear from now on?"


    The real role of the military formation is twofold. The first is to target the warriors. The second is that when the two armies fight, the morale of the defeated side of the military formation must be shattered and the army is vulnerable.


    However, if faced with an attack from the enemy''s army, and knowing that it is not an enemy, he chooses to abandon the army''s hard resistance, disperse the army directly, and let the enemy''s army fall.


    As long as the enemy general is not an emperor, no matter how the army is gathered, it can only affect the morale of the soldiers, and cannot directly kill the soldiers.


    Under this circumstance, although the morale of the own army will be suppressed, the morale of the army will not be directly shattered like the army is broken.


    If we use the Zhenshen Banner to forcibly gather morale, it will restore the morale of the army a lot.


    But the problem is that once your side disperses when the two armies are at war, there will be no slightest suppression on the enemy warriors.


    If there are two saint-level generals, taking advantage of the moment you disperse the army, you can make your army pay a heavy price.


    In addition, this method also has a drawback, that is, the morale of the suppressed army must be reunited with the banner of the **** of peace.


    The Zhenshen Banner, ordinary generals can only use it once in a short time.


    Once used too many times within a period of time, the general will not be attacked by others, and he will be exhausted and die.


    Therefore, such methods rarely appear in wars.


    This was the reason why Chang Yuchun was surprised. He didn''t expect that General Hayate had chosen this method.


    "His method is not bad."


    Xu Shu said, "There is a large moat formation on Jing''an City, which can guarantee that when he disperses, our military will not cause a fatal attack on them."


    "In this regard, Battle General Hayate has done very well, but..."


    After a short pause, Xu Shu looked at the direction of Jing''an City, shook his head slightly, and said, "But this method can block once, twice, three times, but how can it block four, five, and six military attacks? ?"


    "The Battle Commander Hayate chose this method, already intending to use his life to urge the Zhenzhen Banner to buy time for the Imperial Army to help the Imperial Capital Tianji City."


    "Although he is an enemy general, Jifengzhan is worthy of respect for this person." Xue Rengui looked at the Fengfeng fighter at the head of Jing''an City, and muttered a little, and said loudly: "Combat Fighter, although you and I are enemy generals, But I also admire you. Why don''t you open the city gate today and lead the army to surrender. I promise that the Nanyan Dynasty will never hurt your army at all!"


    Xue Rengui intends to give Battle General Hayate a chance to survive.


    Because he knew very well that Hayate War would use this method, and it would not last long.


    Only a few times, it will surely be exhausted and die because of the excessive number of activations of the Zhenzhu Banner!


    "Ha ha."


    Battle Commander Hayate gave a chuckle, looked at Xue Rengui, and said, "I understand General Xue��s kindness. It��s just that although I��m not talented, Battle Commander Hayate is not a survivor. Today, let me share this Jingan City. Survive!"


    When Xue Rengui heard it, he could only sigh lightly and wave his hand to gather the army to attack again.


    The second army attack.


    The Hayate warlord still relied on the method of dispersing the army to block it, and then used the Zhenzhu Banner to gather morale to ensure that the morale of the army did not collapse.


    But soon it was the third military attack, the fourth, and the fifth.


    As far as Xue Rengui is concerned, he is a top-ranking general, and it is not difficult to condense the army to attack. In a short period of time, he can condense a five million army to attack at least ten times.


    However, Battle Commander Hayate was unable to mobilize the flag of the town **** so many times.


    Finally, after activating the Zhenzhu flag for the seventh time, Battle Commander Hayate vomited blood and fell on the city wall.


    "General!"


    The lieutenant by his side hurriedly supported the Hayate Commander and said: "General, take care of your body, I will find someone to treat him immediately."


    "useless."


    "Ahem, ahem."


    As soon as Battle Commander Hayate said something, there was a cough, and all he coughed up was blood.


    "General!" The deputy general was full of grief.


    "How long has it been for?" Battle Commander Hayate asked weakly.


    "Half...half day." The lieutenant couldn''t bear to say this.


    "Ugh!"


    After a long sigh, Battle Commander Hayate''s pale face was all helpless, he had exhausted everything, and only gained half a day''s time.


    "Don''t worry, general, I promise to lead the army to fight to death with the enemy." The deputy general said in a deep voice: "I will lead the army to abandon the city gate and enter the city. Arrange various defenses in the city, and I will definitely be able to block the enemy''s attack! "


    "It''s useless, you...you..."


    Battle Commander Hayate still wanted to speak, but before he finished speaking, he died in anger.


    After urging the Zhenshen Banner seven times in a row, this dynasty warrior, who was famous in Yuzhou, died!


    "General!"


    The lieutenant and the soldiers at the head of the city wailed together.


    There was a sorrow in the entire Jing''an City.


    "Warlord, dead."


    Xue Rengui outside the city felt the sadness and guessed what happened inside.


    Shaking his head slightly, he ordered: "Send the command to the army and withdraw back to the barracks."


    "This����"


    The few lieutenants around him are dumbfounded. The enemy leader is dead. Shouldn''t your side take advantage of this good opportunity to attack directly and take down Jingan City? Why retire?

 Chapter 1987： The magic of Luban

    "Weeping soldiers will win!"


    Xue Rengui felt the lieutenant''s eyes around him, understood what they thought, and said, "Although the enemy army is dead at this time, the whole army is in grief and anger, and morale is no longer the previous downturn."


    "This army of grief and indignation, even if there is an army formation, it is difficult to break its morale, so it is not suitable to fight at this time."


    "After one day, the enemy''s grief and anger dissipates, and morale will be lowered. By then, it will be the time when our army attacked and broke the city."


    The generals suddenly realized that they quickly led their orders to retreat.


    "General, the enemy has retreated!"


    At the head of Jing''an City, the soldiers came to the original lieutenant to report.


    Battle Commander Hayate died, the original lieutenant is now the supreme commander of Jing''an City.


    The lieutenant did not speak. He was not surprised that Xue Rengui retired, and the soldiers must win. Xue Rengui must know this.


    Retiring now is the wisest choice.


    But the lieutenant knew better that the retreat was only temporary. After the grief and anger of the army disappeared, Xue Rengui would definitely lead the army to kill again.


    At that time, Jing''an City will be truly critical.


    "The order is passed on, and the army is ordered to immediately abandon the city wall, retreat to Jing''an City, and rely on the lanes in Jing''an City to fight the enemy!"


    When there is no such thing as a great general against the enemy, when the enemy has a top-quality general, he continues to choose to stick to the city wall. It seems fearless, but it is extremely stupid!


    Because the army is gathered together, the enemy leader only needs to mobilize the army to attack, and it will not be long before the defending army is defeated!


    Retreat to the city, rely on the buildings in the city to deal with the enemy, and delay the enemy''s attack speed is the best policy.


    Because this can avoid the enemy''s army attack and ensure the combat effectiveness of the army.


    In the tunnel, the narrow road can also restrict the advance of the enemy army.


    The only problem is that if the city wall is lost, all resistance can only be suspended for death.


    But for the Ji dynasty army in Jing''an City, being able to hold the enemy''s offensive is a big gain.


    Under the command of the deputy general, the army of the Ji Dynasty immediately abandoned the city wall and entered the city to build defenses.


    ...


    In the imperial capital of the Ji dynasty, Guo Ziyi has led the elite soldiers to the inner city and outside.


    Looking at the great defense formation in the inner city, Guo Ziyi said: "It seems that after the Dongxin City was broken, the Ji dynasty has taken sufficient precautions, and the great defense formation in the inner city has been changed."


    Before Bowenfu, he informed Guo Ziyi about the outer city, inner city, and the moat of the imperial city.


    However, the people of the Ji dynasty were obviously on guard, and they had already modified the great defense formation.


    "It''s just that changing the defense of the city guard array may be a big problem for other forces, but for us, it''s not a problem."


    Guo Ziyi shook her head slightly, waved her hand, and hundreds of wooden boxes flew out of his storage ring and landed on the open space in front.


    "what is that?"


    The defenders on the inner city saw that they were puzzled. They were all veterans who could come to guard the inner city. They were well-informed on the battlefield, but they had never seen such a thing.


    In the suspicious eyes of these defenders, the hundreds of wooden boxes suddenly changed.


    In their incredible gaze, those wooden boxes turned out to be giants of wood over three meters tall.


    When these wooden giants appeared, they came under the inner city wall in the blink of an eye, waved their fists, and slammed their punches on the moat.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the fists of these wooden giants banging on the great defense formation, while making a loud noise, the great formation was constantly trembling. Although there was not much change, it was a big change in the complexion of the main guards.


    He is not a fool, and the situation in the imperial capital is very obvious now. If this inner city is broken, the entire imperial capital will fall for more than half.


    So the inner city cannot be broken!


    Although the big array is okay under the fist attacks of those wood giants, the trembling again and again is also frightening.


    "Quickly, throw kerosene under the city and burn these **** wooden people!" The Lord will quickly ordered.


    Under the command of the main general, the soldiers quickly poured the kerosene, and at the same time let the torches ignite the kerosene.


    In an instant, under the city wall turned into a sea of ??fire, enclosing those wooden giants.


    The main general was relieved to see it.


    But just when he thought those wooden giants must be finished, he found that the moat was trembling.


    The main general hurriedly looked out, but saw that the wood giants wrapped in the sea of ??fire had a protective cover that completely cut off the flames and could not burn the wood giants.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The main general was dumbfounded and looked at the scene below incredulously.


    I knew that the fire oil used to defend the city of the Ji dynasty was specially made, with special spiritual power inside, which could not only burn ordinary objects, but also ordinary formations.


    But this scene was beyond his expectation.


    However, the main general quickly reacted and quickly ordered the army to start other attacks, and must crush these **** wooden giants.


    But the result of waiting was to make him even more desperate.


    However, he asked the soldiers to attack with a rolling log or shoot with a strong crossbow, and they couldn''t hurt the wood giant in the slightest.


    This made the defender of the city completely confused.


    "If the giants are so easily broken, then Lord Luban can''t afford the name of Nanyan''s first master craftsman."


    The lieutenant next to Guo Ziyi saw the defenders in the inner city constantly attacking the giants that broke the formation, and shook his head for a while, saying: "If they continue to attack like this, it will only speed up the fragmentation of the great defense formation."


    Guo Ziyi smiled and said: "Let them fight hard and speed up the speed of breaking the formation!"


    The formation-breaking giant that Guo Ziyi took out was the formation that Lu Ban only recently researched, specifically aimed at enemy cities.


    No matter what the great formation of the fortress, the giants who break the formation can restrain themselves.


    The only flaw is that the formation giant can only continue to break through the formation for half an hour, if half an hour fails to break through the enemy''s large formation, the formation giant will break by itself.


    Moreover, when a giant breaks the formation, once it encounters an attack, it will absorb the energy of the attack and turn it into its own power, so that the fist that breaks the formation can swing faster.


    And the weakness of the giants is also very deadly.


    The protective shield of the smashing giant is only for attacks with spiritual power.


    The Array Breaking Giant cannot absorb the attacks of ordinary people. If it is a strong body, without a bit of true energy in his body, and no weapon in his hand, he can attack the Array Breaking Giant itself through the shield of the Array Breaking Giant.


    The Array Breaking Giant itself is very fragile, without the protection of a protective cover, it is easy to break.


    For forces like the Ji Dynasty, in order to maximize their attack power, no matter what they will bring spiritual power and increase destructive power.


    Those kerosene, crossbow arrows, rolling logs, etc., all carry spiritual power.


    If an ordinary soldier encounters it, he will definitely die.


    But it is the best tonic for the giants.

 Chapter 1988： Inner city break!

    Those enemies would never dream of the weakness of the Array-breaking Giant.


    Ordinary current Ji Dynasty, they would never think of this.


    And these hundreds of breaking giants are the latest development of Luban, and they will be gradually improved later.


    At that time, if the weaknesses of the Array Breaking Giant are resolved, the Array Breaking Giant will become a real killer against the enemy''s defense formation.


    At this time, the main general on the city''s head also discovered that the wooden giants faced these attacks, as if they had supplemented enough energy, and they swung their fists faster.


    The tremor of the city guard array became more intense, continuously affecting the defenders on the city.


    "What are these things?"


    The main general stared at the formation-breaking giant below, his face pale.


    He has experienced hundreds of battles, and he has never seen such a thing.


    "General... General, what should I do?"


    The lieutenant was now beside the main general of the inner city defender, his face pale.


    Although there is no problem with the great defense formation, the constant trembling has made them extremely frightened.


    "Immediately report to your majesty and ask the formation mage for support!" The main general said: "You must be fast!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant took the order himself.


    "Crack."


    As soon as the lieutenant left, the sky suddenly heard a cracking sound.


    "what sound?"


    The main general suddenly raised his head, and when he saw clearly where the sound was coming, his complexion changed drastically.


    There was a crack on the protective cover that the city defense array turned into.


    The main general''s complexion changed a lot, and he said anxiously: "Quickly, quickly strengthen the formation, quickly!"


    On Guo Ziyi''s side, seeing a crack in the protective cover of the enemy''s defense formation, he was overjoyed and immediately ordered: "All the sacred crossbows will immediately attack the crack in the enemy''s defense formation, hurry!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Guo Ziyi''s order, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty quickly controlled the Mie Sheng crossbow and attacked the cracked protective cover of the enemy.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a loud noise, Miesheng Crossbow Arrow hit those cracks.


    The great defense formation, which had appeared precarious under the attack of the smashing giants, faced the attack of Sacred Crossbow, and the cracks instantly increased a lot.


    The inner city master will see a look of horror. Although he is ordering to go down and strengthen the formation, in fact the inner city formation has reached its limit, no matter how strengthened it is useless.


    Now all he can do is pray, and at the same time hope that the royal family will quickly send someone to find a way.


    But Guo Ziyi obviously didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Under the order of Guo Ziyi, the army of Misacred Crossbow continuously attacked the enemy defense formation.


    In the past, it took less than a short moment to hear a loud bang, and the cracks in the inner city defense formation expanded rapidly under everyone''s attention.


    It was almost an instant, it was the protective shield that filled the entire defense formation.


    "Do not!"


    The inner city lord will see it and roar in horror.


    But his roar cannot be changed.


    Finally, with a ��bang��, the moat was completely shattered.


    "drop!"


    With the moment when the defense formation was broken, Guo Ziyi quickly took control of the formation and directly enveloped the inner city.


    The defenders on the head of the inner city had not yet made any defenses after they were shattered by the defense formation. They were hit hard by the formation and their morale was instantly depressed.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Guo Ziyi directly led the army to fight.


    The impoverished dynasty troops at the head of the inner city had no resistance at all when faced with the army led by Guo Ziyi.


    In less than a moment, the forefront of the city head was already in the hands of Guo Ziyi, and Guo Ziyi''s army was constantly cleaning the city head.


    "It''s over, it''s completely over."


    The inner city lord will see this scene, looking desperate.


    When the inner city was destroyed, the imperial capital basically fell to half of it.


    For the Ji Dynasty, this is tantamount to fatal.


    It''s just that he, the inner city leader, faced such a situation and had no ability to change.


    After all, he was just a small general, not a powerful emperor.


    ...


    "In... the inner city is broken?"


    Ji Yinfu also got the news here, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He just received the news that the inner city lord was about to ask for help, and was planning to send a formation mage to support, but he didn''t expect that the order hadn''t gone down before he got the news that the inner city was broken.


    This news blasted Ji Yinfu like a thunder, and he was stunned outside and tender inside.


    A few days have passed since the outer city was broken, and the inner city was broken again. Then, in a few days, should it be his turn for the imperial city?


    Thinking of this, Ji Yinfu shuddered.


    He stared at the minister under his hand, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, now you guys, what should we do now?"


    "This����"


    When you look at me, all ministers keep their heads down, do not speak, and dare not speak.


    To be ministers of the imperial court, naturally they are not fools, they naturally understand what the situation is now.


    Unless the Nanyan Dynasty made a mistake, or the Emperor Tianji City must be broken.


    There is only the imperial city left now, and there are no elite soldiers in his hands. It is simply impossible to block Guo Ziyi''s millions of elite soldiers from attacking.


    Moreover, the Nanyan Dynasty was planning such a big plan, and there must be masters to follow, those masters of the royal family, I am afraid that the dragon servants of the Nanyan Dynasty have long been targeted.


    It is unrealistic to want to put hope on them.


    In such a situation, it doesn''t matter if you speak at this time, whether there is a way to break the game, what is important is that you speak.


    When Guo Ziyi''s army is killed in the future, he wants to kill the royal loyal minister. You, the official who has made an idea after the inner city is broken, are you the loyal minister to be beheaded?


    Not right, wrong, absolutely wrong!


    I can''t stand up and speak now.


    If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your own family. It''s a family, and you can''t be buried with the royal family just because of your impulse.


    "Waste, waste!"


    "A bunch of rubbish, the dynasty has kept you for many years. When the dynasty is in a critical moment, you can''t do anything one by one, rubbish, rubbish!"


    Ji Yinfu looked at these ministers angrily.


    As the ancestor of the dynasty, he is not a fool, and he can understand what these officials are thinking.


    But he can''t help it.


    I can��t go to blame now!


    It can only be two angry roars.


    "Your Majesty, the top priority is to mobilize the black armor to guard the imperial city, and at the same time open the imperial city''s defense formation, ensuring that it can block the enemy''s attack is the kingly way!" Bowen Fu stood up and said loudly.


    Ji Yinfu was a little relieved when he watched Bowenfu stand up.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is Bowen who can help me relieve a lot of worries.


    As for the ministers, Ji Yinfu glanced at them coldly and said, "You all go down, the prime minister will stay alone."


    Ji Yinfu had already made up his mind. After this crisis, he would definitely find these so-called ministers to settle accounts!

 Chapter 1989： Ji Yinfu: To have this loyal minister, this life is enough!

    "Aiqing, do you think the imperial city can withstand the attack of Guo Ziyi''s army?"


    After the ministers left, Ji Yinfu looked at Bao Wenfu with worry on his face.


    "It must be stopped!"


    Bowen Fu said solemnly: "Your Majesty, we must gather all our forces to guard the imperial city and ensure that the imperial city will not be lost."


    "As long as the imperial city is not lost, when the Forbidden Army Corps returns to the place, you can also order Yang Ming to return a part of their army. When the time comes, we will attack Guo Ziyi''s army in many ways, and we will win!"


    "But the premise is that we must be able to hold the imperial city!"


    "This����"


    Ji Yinfu looked at Bao Wenfu, sighed lightly, and said, "Prime Minister, it is true that I am not hiding it. In my heart, I have already planned to abandon the imperial city and go to Longyuan City."


    "After all, the outer and inner cities of the imperial city have been broken by Guo Ziyi''s army, and only the imperial city is left. It is too difficult to defend."


    "It''s better to retreat directly to Longyuan City before the enemy has reached the imperial city. With Longyuan City''s elite soldiers, we may not have no chance to fight back."


    Bowenfu was surprised when he heard it. If Ji Yinfu took someone away, then the Nanyan Dynasty would not be regarded as really destroying the Ji Dynasty.


    Bowen Fu immediately said: "Your Majesty, the capital is the foundation of the dynasty, and it is also a symbol of the dynasty. If the capital is abandoned by us, it is equivalent to an announcement by the people of the world that we are defeated and completely defeated."


    "For the soldiers who are still resisting in Longyuan City, it is tantamount to a fatal blow, not to mention that once the Nanyan Dynasty controls the imperial capital, it can enter and control the east of the dynasty, the north, and the southeast. "


    "For the imperial dynasty, it can control except the West, it''s not the West, it should only be those lands within the limits of Longyuan City."


    "At that time, will the dynasty still be the dynasty?"


    "This..." Ji Yin''s face was embarrassed, and he sighed, "Actually, I understand what you said, but can we really stop Guo Ziyi''s army in the imperial city now?"


    "Your Majesty, trust me, you can definitely hold it!" Bowen Fu said with certainty: "If your Majesty can trust me, you will hand over the defense of the imperial city to me, and I promise to keep Guo Ziyi''s army out of the imperial city."


    "The prime minister''s remarks are serious." Ji Yinfu said: "If I can''t believe in you in this Manchu civil and military, who can I trust?"


    He stared at Bowen Fu and said, "Since you have such confidence, Prime Minister, Ji Yinfu, I will not leave today and defend the imperial city!"


    "The minister, Bowen Fu, will live up to your majesty''s high hopes!" Bowen Fu bowed to the ground with excitement.


    Looks like an absolute loyal minister.


    If Lu Feng is here, he must have a long sigh: If this person is in the 21st century in China, he must be the most powerful actor in the world!


    But Ji Yinfu didn''t know this. He was so excited when he saw Bowen Fu. It was not easy to have such a minister who was so loyal at the critical moment of the dynasty.


    He said: "The Prime Minister, please speak up, I will give you what you want, and I will definitely support you in guarding the imperial city!"


    "Yes!"


    Bowen Fu first responded, and then said all his requirements.


    Including all the troops of the royal family to him, at the same time let him lead the formation mage to arrange the formation against the enemy, as well as control various defensive equipment.


    When Bowen Fu finished speaking, Ji Yinfu hesitated.


    Because according to what Bowenfu said, the real thing is to put all the safety of the imperial city on Bowenfu alone, and the royal family does not even have the ability to resist.


    Because in Bowenfu''s words, everything that can be used in the royal family must be invested in the defense of the imperial city.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Bao Wenfu hesitated when seeing Ji Yinfu, asking in doubt.


    Ji Yinfu groaned slightly, and said, "There is nothing wrong with it, I will give you what you want immediately and let you guard the imperial city!"


    After thinking about it, Ji Yinfu chose to believe in Bowen Fu.


    After all, in his opinion, Bowen Fu is the only loyal minister he is now. If Bowen Fu does not believe him, who else can he believe?


    Therefore, he chose to trust Bowen to pay.


    When Bowen Fu heard it, he was overjoyed and sneered at the same time. The Ji Dynasty will eventually fall under his own plan!


    But his expression was very normal, there was no problem, he bowed down to Ji Yinfu on the ground, and at the same time vowed again that he would defend the imperial city and wait for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive.


    When he left, the back was quite a bit of an aura of ��the wind is cold and the water is cold, and the strong man is gone and never returned��.


    Ji Yinfu looked at his heart with emotion again and again, sighed: "This loyal minister is worth my life!"


    Outside the palace, the courtiers who left early did not leave.


    When Bowenfu walked out of the palace, they immediately greeted him.


    "My ministers, your Majesty asked you to go back, why are you here?" Bowen Fu looked at them and said.


    "The prime minister, do you really plan to help the royal family continue to resist Guo Ziyi''s army?" a courtier asked.


    "What do you mean by this?" Bowen Fu frowned and said: "As a courtier, I should block the enemy''s attack for the royal family!"


    "The prime minister, everyone is not outsiders, so I''ll make it clear." A minister looked at Bowen Fu and said: "You and I have your own family behind you. I don''t want my family to be buried with the royal family. I think the prime minister should not want to let myself. Family funeral!"


    "ridiculous!"


    Bowen Fu grunted angrily and said, "All of what I get from Bowen Fu today is from the dynasty. If the dynasty doesn''t, what use is Bowen Fu to keep my family?"


    "I have decided to defend the imperial city desperately, and I absolutely cannot let Guo Ziyi''s army enter!"


    Glancing at these ministers coldly, Bowen said, "You only have your family''s interests in your heart, so someone disdains to be with you!"


    "Humph!"


    After speaking, Bowen snorted disdainfully, then turned and left.


    A group of unknown ministers were left behind, looking at Bowen Fu''s figure dumbfounded.


    Doesn''t Bowen pay to think about the thousands of people in his family?


    ...


    "He really said that?"


    In the Imperial Study Room, Ji Yinfu looked at the courtier in front of him and said, "Are you sure you heard me right?"


    "Your Majesty, I stood together at the time, there is absolutely no possibility of wrong, the prime minister really said that."


    The courtier who spoke was also the one who had previously persuaded Bowen Fu with everyone.


    This person was arranged by Ji Yinfu.


    Although he believed in Bowen Fu very much, he had to be wary of the entire imperial city and the entire royal family.


    Now it seems that Bowen pay is indeed no problem.


    He sighed softly and said: "If this crisis passes, I will call Bowen the king of one word!"


    The courtier nodded and said: "What the prime minister has done can bear this honor."


    The courtier''s words were full of admiration for Bowen.

 Chapter 1990： Good choice, but useless!

    "interesting."


    On Guo Ziyi''s side, he received a message from Bowen Fu.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ji Yinfu believed in Bowenfu so much, and handed over the defense of the imperial city to Bowenfu, including all the power in the royal family.


    Ji Yinfu might not even dream of it. The person he trusted was already a courtier of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "General, shall we launch an offensive now?" the deputy general looked at Guo Ziyi and asked.


    "No." Guo Ziyi said: "Bao Wenfu''s message mentioned that he will find a way to gather all the power of the royal family, and then we can kill them, let us give him three to five days."


    "Then we really have to wait three to five days?" The lieutenant hesitated.


    "Wait."


    "But..." The lieutenant looked at Guo Ziyi and said, "General, the last general said something that shouldn''t be said, then can Bowen pay 100% trust?"


    "No." Guo Ziyi shook his head.


    "Then general, why are you still like this?" The lieutenant looked dumbfounded.


    "I believe in your majesty." Guo Ziyi said: "Bao Wenfu is the person arranged by your majesty. If your majesty trusts him, then I will trust him once."


    "If he really dares to live up to your majesty''s trust." Guo Ziyi''s eyes flickered and said: "I will destroy his whole family!"


    The lieutenant nodded.


    "Of course, in addition to this, there is also the fact that now our smashing giants have all been consumed, and the enemy''s imperial city also has a strong defense formation, which is not so easy to break."


    "While waiting for Bowen to pay the news, I will also ask Master Luban to send the following giants over, so that even if there is any change, I can deal with it."


    The lieutenant suddenly realized, and said no more.


    ...


    "General, the enemy has all retreated to Jing''an City, and there is not a single soldier guarding it on the wall."


    Outside Jing''an City, Xue Rengui got information from inside Jing''an City.


    "street fighting!"


    Xu Shu said: "It seems that the current leader of the enemy army is quite clear, knowing that it is impossible to fight us on the wall. Street fighting is indeed a good choice."


    "Maybe it''s a good choice at other times, but now it''s not a good choice for us." Xue Rengui smiled faintly, and said: "Our Sacred Crossbow is not vegetarian."


    The advantage of street fighting is that there are various terrain barriers, which prevent the attacking army from advancing in an organizational system, resulting in being destroyed by the enemies in the street fighting one by one.


    But for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, they were equipped with powerful extermination crossbows and heavy crossbows. The power generated by the two powerful crossbow arrows was enough to destroy the dominant terrain on which the enemy army relied on street fighting.


    Therefore, Xue Rengui has no worries about street fighting.


    "The order goes on, and the whole army enters the city immediately."


    Soon, under Xue Rengui''s order, more than four million elite soldiers from the Nanyan Dynasty quickly entered the city.


    There are large open spaces in the city. These open spaces were originally the garrisons of the Ji Dynasty.


    But now there is no one here, and the enemy troops have already withdrawn to the inner city with many houses behind.


    Xue Rengui led the troops to advance quickly, and it didn''t take long before he got outside the inner city.


    Although the inner city of Jing''an City also has a city wall, it has long been abandoned.


    Entering the inner city, you can see the various defenses built by the enemy relying on those houses.


    There are some crossbows that can be seen in the window position in almost every house.


    Not to mention that there are many secret bows and crossbows, rushing forward, it must be a heavy loss.


    Xue Rengui walked to the forefront of the entire army, looked at the enemy''s defenses, and said loudly, "Now whoever of you is the master, come out and speak."


    "Huh, I, Cui Li, is now the main general in Jing''an City!"


    A middle-aged military commander came out and saw Xue Rengui coldly snorted: "Xue Rengui, I tell you, in this city, I have already laid a sky and earth net. As long as your army dares to enter the city, I promise Your army is coming back and forth!"


    "If you are acquainted, retreat obediently now, so as not to hurt the army."


    "Haha." Xue Rengui chuckled, looking at the general, and said: "General Cui, I admire your courage, but if you want to fight in the street, you can''t do it with your so-called courage."


    "I now give you a chance to order your army to lay down their weapons and surrender. I promise that I won''t hurt them a bit."


    "Extremely ridiculous!" Cui Li sneered and said: "Then I want to see how you can break through my street fighting defense."


    After talking about Cui Li, he went back, making it clear that he wanted to fight to the end.


    Xue Rengui sighed softly and said, "I have given you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it yourself, then you can''t blame others."


    "put!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Behind the sacred crossbow and heavy crossbows fired together, landing on the front houses.


    The soldiers in those houses had no reaction at all, they were killed by the Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow.


    "what?"


    Cui Li, who had just returned to the battlefield, looked gloomy when he saw this scene.


    The lieutenant next to him said anxiously: "General, we can''t stop the enemy''s Sacred Crossbow and heavy crossbow attacks. If this continues, the enemy can completely flatten our position by relying on Sacred Crossbow and heavy crossbow attacks! "


    "I don''t believe that Xue Rengui''s army has so many sacred crossbows and heavy crossbow arrows." Cui Li said with a gloomy face: "Order the soldiers to fight back immediately, and you must stop the advance of the enemy!"


    Only Cui Li knew from there that the Nanyan Dynasty had been preparing for a battle with the Dynasty for too long and too long, and there were countless crossbow arrows to destroy the sacred crossbow and the heavy crossbow.


    Don''t care about the so-called consumption at all.


    And the treasure house of the forces that the Nanyan Dynasty destroyed in the past two years is enough to support the Nanyan Dynasty''s battle against the Ji Dynasty!


    Cui Li, who didn''t know this, ordered the army to resist desperately and let the soldiers of the Ji Dynasty launch an offensive, but their attack had long been blocked by the shield soldiers arranged by Xue Rengui.


    On the contrary, their attacks exposed their position, followed by the attacks of Mie Sheng Nu and Zhong Nu, destroying these Ji Dynasty soldiers who dared to attack.


    In this way, Xue Rengui''s army of more than four million elite soldiers quickly advanced under the cover of the Mie Sheng crossbow and the heavy crossbow. In just one day, one of the four inner cities of Jing''an City fell to Xue Rengui''s army. In control.


    The Ji Dynasty army suffered heavy losses.


    Even because Xue Rengui had a defensive arrangement for a long time, they could cause very little damage to Xue Rengui''s army.


    What made Cui Li even more desperate was that within this day, the enemy''s attacks on the Sacred Crossbow and the Heavy Crossbow never stopped, as if the expensive crossbow arrows were not worth any money.


    If this continues, in another three or four days, this Jing''an City will completely fall into Xue Rengui''s hands.


    What Cui Li and the others can do is to persevere hard, hoping to delay enough time to help the Forbidden Army Corps.


    ...


    "General Zhao, traces of the enemy were found ahead!"


    Zhao Yun, who was in charge of blocking enemy reinforcements in Panling Valley, waited for the enemy''s Forbidden Army Corps!

 Chapter 1991： I am Changshan Zhao Zilong!

    "Is it so fast?"


    Zhao Yun frowned slightly, and it would take at least ten days to use the magic talisman from Jing''an City to Panlinggu.


    Only three or four days have passed, and the enemy army has actually arrived in Panling Valley, which is a bit too fast.


    "General, the spies reported that the enemy is advancing extremely fast, no less than the cavalry using magic talisman. Maybe there are other methods." The deputy said.


    "Then there should be other means."


    In addition, Zhao Yun couldn''t think of other explanations, but it was normal. After all, it was the most powerful imperial army in the Ji Dynasty. If there was no other ability, he could not afford the name of the First Army of the Ji Dynasty.


    "If the order is passed down, the army will immediately deploy defenses according to the plan!"


    Under Zhao Yun''s order, his 500,000 scriptures immediately deployed defenses.


    Not long after, the defense has been successfully deployed.


    At this time, the enemy imperial army had also arrived in front of Panlinggu.


    "General, the enemy is actually prepared in Panling Valley!"


    Many lieutenants of the Ji dynasty imperial army group stared at Panlinggu, looking worried.


    The main general Fu Xi also frowned. He didn''t expect that the Nanyan Dynasty had even counted the Forbidden Army Corps to return aid and set up a defense in this Pan Linggu.


    You must know that this Pan Linggu is the only place that Jing''an City will pass through to the Emperor Tianji City.


    If you want to bypass Panling Valley, you need to walk at least another month to reach Diana City.


    Within a month, the day lilies were cold when they returned.


    But wanting to attack Panlinggu is not easy.


    Panlinggu is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as it defends the highlands on both sides and shoots with various crossbow arrows, it is difficult to attack even if it is ten times the enemy.


    However, as far as Fu Xi was concerned, he had no other choice. He had to capture Pan Linggu to return to the Imperial Capital Tianji City.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Xi shouted towards the high ground on both sides of Panlinggu: "Dare to ask which general of the Nanyan Dynasty is leading the army here and blocking my army?"


    "I am Changshan, Zhao Zilong!"


    Zhao Yun walked out, looked at Fu Xi, and said lightly: "General Fu, this road is not available today, the general should change the road!"


    "I can''t change it." Fu Xi shook his head and said, "I am definitely going to leave this pan of Linggu today. I should also request my army to pass through, how about it?"


    "In that case, let''s see the real chapter under your hand!" Zhao Yun arched his hand toward Fu Xi and said: "General Fu, Zhao Yun is waiting for you on the mountain."


    "General, although Zhao Yun has a lot of prestige in the Nanyan Dynasty, he is not a super general. It should not be too difficult for us to attack Panlinggu." The deputy next to Fu Xi said to him.


    "Don''t underestimate the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty." Fu Xi shook his head and said: "At this time, haven''t you seen it? Look down on any general of the Nanyan Dynasty, and you will pay a heavy price."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was silent for a moment.


    What Fu Xi said was true. The previous Cangchu dynasty attacked the Nanyan dynasty and underestimated Yue Fei. As a result, Yue Fei smashed the enemy and damaged millions of troops.


    Yang Ming and the others underestimated the Nanyan dynasty generals, but suffered a big defeat on the frontal battlefield and could only retreat to Longyuan City.


    There are too many such examples.


    And these all show one thing, that is, the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty must not be underestimated.


    This Zhao Yun was also famous in Tianxian Dao back then, although the follow-up reputation was not obvious, he could not be underestimated.


    "The general, how do we attack the enemy now?" the lieutenant asked.


    Fu Xi pondered slightly, and said, "Order the army to attack immediately, but remember to keep the shield soldiers from participating in the attack."


    "what?"


    The lieutenant was stunned and looked at Fu Xi incredulously. He said that he could not underestimate any general of the Nanyan Dynasty. Why is he acting like this now?


    If shield soldiers are not allowed to participate in the attack, how can they resist the enemy''s crossbow shooting?


    Without these shield soldiers blocking, how can the army advance up the mountain?


    "Just follow my instructions, I have my own plans." Fu Xi said.


    When the lieutenant heard it, he couldn''t say more and took his orders.


    It''s just that he prayed in his heart, hoping that Fu Xi really had an arrangement.


    If this is false, then launching an offensive without the cover of shield soldiers must suffer heavy losses.


    Soon, under the order of Fu Xi, the Imperial Army Corps of the Ji Dynasty was divided into two and attacked the highlands on both sides of Panlinggu.


    "General, what does the enemy mean?"


    On the high ground on both sides of Panlinggu, the lieutenant next to Zhao Yun looked at the enemy''s offensive position, with a face full of doubt, and said: "Why don''t the enemy army have shield soldiers to cover the infantry''s attack? This is abnormal!"


    Zhao Yun also frowned slightly.


    Under normal circumstances, the infantry''s offensive must be covered by shield soldiers to resist the enemy''s bow and crossbow shooting to ensure a steady advance.


    But now it is really strange that the enemy army has not deployed shield soldiers.


    What resistance can ordinary infantry have in the face of shooting with crossbows?


    Zhao Yun pondered slightly, and said, "Send the order to the crossbowmen, ordering them to attack the enemy immediately, but Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow should not attack for the time being."


    "Yes!"


    Under Zhao Yun''s order, the high ground on both sides of Panling Valley immediately launched an attack on the enemy.


    Suddenly a rain of arrows enveloped Panling Valley, and even though the offensive imperial regiments were wearing armor, they could hardly resist the countless rain of arrows.


    Suddenly the loss was heavy.


    "General, order the shield soldiers to go out and cover the infantry attack!" The lieutenant beside Fu Xi was worried, and said to Fu Xi: "If this continues, the infantry will lose more than half of them before they reach the enemy line!"


    "Is it useful to deploy shield soldiers?"


    Fu Xi looked at the lieutenant, shook his head slightly, and said, "The enemy still has the sacred crossbow and the heavy crossbow, even if there are shield soldiers dispatched? Is it possible that you think our shield soldiers can stop the enemy''s destruction? Holy crossbow and heavy crossbow attack?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was silent for a moment.


    He knew the power of Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, and the reason why Yang Ming''s army was defeated was directly related to the two big killers of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Wanting to use the shield soldiers of the Forbidden Army Corps to block the attacks of the heavy crossbow and the destroying crossbow is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "But General, are we just watching the infantry suffer heavy losses under the enemy''s arrow rain?" The lieutenant was very unwilling.


    "Naturally impossible!"


    Fu Xi''s face gradually became cold, and he asked another lieutenant beside him: "Can you determine where the enemy''s crossbowmen are located?"


    "It has been determined that an attack can be launched at any time."


    "Okay!" Fu Xi nodded and sneered: "Although Zhao Yun has the Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow in his hands, he was originally the deputy general of Guo Ziyi, and he will definitely not exceed half a million when he leads the troops here."


    "Five hundred thousand, how many crossbowmen can there be? Fifty thousand? One hundred thousand? Or two hundred thousand?"


    "But even if it��s 200,000? I have eight million elite soldiers in the Forbidden Army. Among the eight hundred thousand crossbowmen, we have gathered 800,000 crossbowmen��s arrows to attack Zhao Yun��s crossbowmen. How can Zhao Yun block the position?"

 Chapter 1992： Conspiracy!

    Only then did the lieutenant understand what Fu Xi meant, and immediately said respectfully: "The general''s strategy, the final general is absolutely too late!"


    Fu Xi said lightly: "The arrow formation formed by 800,000 crossbowmen can instantly cover Zhao Yun''s crossbowmen''s position."


    "Even if Zhao Yun has a heavy crossbow and an exterminating crossbow? Is it possible to stop 800,000 crossbows from shooting in an instant?"


    "Absolutely impossible!" the deputy said immediately.


    "Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    Fu Xi sneered again and again and said, "Order the Arrow Array to attack immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Under Fu Xi''s order, an arrow array formed by eight hundred thousand crossbowmen of the Infantry Legion was launched.


    Suddenly, the rain of arrows condensed into the sky, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, making the sky on this side dark.


    "The enemy has so many crossbowmen?"


    The lieutenant by Zhao Yun''s eyes shrank sharply, and looked at the darkened sky incredibly.


    That rain of arrows is really covering the sky and the sun!


    Let the bright sky be completely darkened, like the night!


    Zhao Yun didn''t have any surprises about this. Before he came, he had already heard from the spy Jin Yiwei that the Imperial Army had 800,000 bowmen.


    But what he didn''t expect was that these 800,000 crossbowmen had been formed into an arrow formation by Fu Xi, and this attack power was not so strong.


    Although this is not a super general, but the strength is really not weak.


    "Order Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow to immediately launch an attack to destroy the enemy''s arrow rain." Zhao Yun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Under Zhao Yun''s order, Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow fired immediately.


    Both types of terrorist killers are crossbow arrows that rise into the air and collide with the enemy''s arrows in the sky.


    Soon it detonated the surrounding heaven and earth aura, destroying those arrow rain.


    However, because the number of sacred crossbows and heavy crossbows is inferior to the number of crossbowmen of the enemy army, the enemy''s arrow rain has been destroyed a lot in the sky.


    But many still fell on the position of the crossbowmen. Fortunately, Zhao Yun had made arrangements to let the shield soldiers defend and block these arrows, so that the army did not lose too much.


    "It''s really worthy of the Sacred Crossbow and the Heavy Crossbow, the power is really strong enough."


    Fu Xi at the bottom of Panling Valley looked at the arrow rain being destroyed a lot, and said with sincere emotion.


    "General, what shall we do now?" The lieutenant panicked and said, "Although the enemy''s sacred crossbow and heavy crossbow have only withstood part of the arrow rain, the remaining arrow rain is not much, and there is no shield at all. What kind of damage was caused by the position of the crossbowmen protected by the soldiers!"


    "What is it?"


    Fu Xi said: "Judging from the attack by Zhao Yun''s army just now, their Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow should be only about 1,000."


    "Although these two killers are very powerful, the numbers are too small."


    "With such a large number of Sacred Crossbows and Heavy Crossbows, I want to see how many arrows they can consume."


    Fu Xi sneered: "Order the arrow array to continue to attack, it is impossible for the enemy to hold on for long!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Fu Xi''s order, the Ji imperial imperial army and immediately carried out a real one-hour continuous shooting and killing of Zhao Yun''s army.


    But with the passage of an hour, the complexions of Fu Xi and the lieutenants around them became more and more gloomy.


    For an hour of continuous arrow rain covering, there were countless arrow feathers consumed by the Infantry Legion, but Zhao Yun''s army, Mie Sheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow never stopped attacking.


    It is as if they are not consumed at all.


    "General, you can''t go on like this!"


    The lieutenant beside Fu Xi looked worried, and said, "The enemy has prepared enough Sacred Crossbows and Heavy Crossbow Arrows. Maybe our side has not waited until they are exhausted, and the arrow feathers in our hands have been exhausted."


    "How many arrow feathers do we have?" Fu Xi asked in a deep voice.


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly, and about three-quarters remained.


    Eight hundred thousand crossbowmen, one hour of uninterrupted consumption, the consumption of arrow feathers is an astronomical number.


    Fu Xi''s complexion instantly became ugly.


    Originally, the Forbidden Army Corps didn''t carry too many arrow feathers because of the rush, and now it has consumed a quarter of it in an hour.


    In a few hours, the arrow feathers will be completely gone.


    Looking at the frequency and quantity of the fired crossbow and heavy crossbow under Zhao Yun''s hands, there was no change at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Fu Xi said in a deep voice: "Order the army to attack for another hour. If there is no change in the enemy after an hour, we will think of other ways."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, an hour passed again.


    Fu Xi and the lieutenants around him became even more ugly.


    During this hour, the frequency and number of attacks by Zhao Yun''s Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow were still exactly the same as before, without any change.


    This suffices to show that the number of Miserable Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow Arrows controlled by Zhao Yun is still very sufficient, or it is impossible for Zhao Yun to use it like this.


    For Fu Xi, this is certainly not good news.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said: "If this continues, the enemy''s crossbow arrows have not been consumed, but our arrow feathers will be consumed to the bottom."


    In two hours, half of the arrow feathers carried by the Forbidden Army Corps were consumed.


    The most important thing is that the Forbidden Army has no place to supplement these arrow feathers.


    You know, their purpose is not just Pan Linggu, but also the imperial capital Tianji City behind!


    The arrow feather consumption here is over, how to attack Guo Ziyi''s main army behind?


    Fu Xi did not speak, but looked at the sky with a gloomy expression, staring at Zhao Yun''s army position, his eyes wishing to cut Zhao Yun thousands of times.


    "and many more����"


    There was a flash of inspiration in Fu Xi''s mind. Why did he have to attack the enemy''s crossbowmen''s position? Why not attack the enemy''s infantry position?


    Now that he has been attacking for such a long time, in order to protect the crossbowmen''s position, Zhao Yun must mobilize most of the shield soldiers to the crossbowmen''s position.


    Isn��t the defense of the enemy��s infantry position very weak?


    "Hahaha!"


    Thinking of this, Fu Xi looked up and smiled.


    The lieutenant next to him looked at Fu Xi who suddenly laughed, and was stunned.


    A lieutenant asked in a low voice, "General, are you okay?"


    "Haha, what can I do?" Fu Xi smiled: "But now, Zhao Yun has something to do."


    "If the order continues, the arrow array is ordered to be divided into two immediately, one part continues to attack the enemy''s crossbowmen''s position, and the other part immediately attacks the enemy''s infantry position!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant around looked at Fuxi for unknown reasons.


    Fu Xi smiled and said: "Zhao Yun''s main defense is now in the crossbowmen''s position. The infantry position must be weak in defense. At this time, the arrow rain attack must be able to achieve great results!"


    A group of lieutenants suddenly realized, and quickly went down to arrange.


    Fu Xi looked at Zhao Yun''s position, smiled coldly, and said: "Zhao Yun, next, I want to see how you are!"

 Chapter 1993： Battle of Panling Valley!

    "General, the enemy has stopped attacking."


    In Panlinggu Zhao Yun''s position, the lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though there were Miserable Sacred Crossbows and Heavy Crossbows to resist the enemy''s arrow rain, the enemy''s uninterrupted offensive for two consecutive hours, that kind of offensive also made the soldiers under Zhao Yun very nervous.


    Now that the enemy has stopped attacking, they can relax.


    "The stop at this time is just for the subsequent more fierce attack." Zhao Yun looked at the Forbidden Army Corps below Panlinggu, and said: "We must not take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, General, our defense against the crossbowmen''s position is absolutely impeccable, and it is absolutely impossible for the enemy to break our defense!" the lieutenant replied.


    "Not only the defense of the crossbowmen''s position, but also the defense of the infantry''s position, we must also be prepared and not take it lightly." Zhao Yun said.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said: "General, just now, in order to ensure that the crossbowmen''s position is not lost, we transferred two-thirds of the shield soldiers from the infantry position to help the crossbowmen''s defense."


    "Transfer back immediately." Zhao Yun said without hesitation: "The defense of the infantry position must not be released!"


    "General, is this a bit too risky?" The lieutenant whispered: "The enemy has attacked our crossbowmen''s position for two consecutive hours, consuming countless arrow feathers. It is clear that they are telling us. The purpose is our crossbowmen''s position."


    "Because as long as our crossbowmen''s position is destroyed, the enemy''s subsequent infantry can directly press on and meet us in short-term combat."


    "The enemy''s strength is far above ours. If the two armies meet each other shortly, we will suffer very much."


    "The enemy knows this so they are crazy to attack our crossbowmen''s position. At this time, if we withdraw part of the crossbowman''s defense, if the enemy forces attack the crossbowman''s position again, then our crossbow The hands are dangerous!"


    "What you are saying is correct. The enemy is trying to destroy our crossbowmen''s position. They have attacked for two consecutive hours, but why have they stopped attacking now?" Zhao Yun asked.


    "This..." The lieutenant hesitated for a while, then hesitated: "Perhaps the enemy is tired and needs some rest before attacking again."


    "After all, pulling the bow and shooting arrows for two consecutive hours is also a very big test for the physical strength of those crossbowmen."


    "It may be like this on weekdays, but it will never be the case now." Zhao Yun shook his head and said: "The enemy imperial army knew that General Guo''s main army was attacking the imperial capital and wanted to return to the imperial capital. at all costs."


    "It is absolutely impossible to suspend the attack just because the soldiers are exhausted."


    "Then why did they suspend the attack?" The lieutenant looked puzzled.


    "There is only one explanation. When the enemy sees that the position of our bow and crossbowmen is difficult to break, they have other plans in their minds." Zhao Yun said: "In this Pan Linggu, what can be considered by the enemy as other plans is left. Our infantry is in position."


    "So, we can''t take risks, and the defense of the infantry positions can''t go wrong."


    Zhao Yun said, "Immediately transfer back the defense that originally belonged to the infantry position and order the infantry generals to prepare for battle!"


    Although the lieutenant still didn''t think that the enemy would give up the attack on the crossbowmen''s position, he didn''t dare to say any more to defy Zhao Yun''s order and went on to pass the order.


    Soon the shield soldiers who belonged to the infantry position were transferred back to build a defense.


    After more than half an hour, the enemy attacked again.


    It was still a rain of arrows covering the sky, and it hit the crossbowmen''s position.


    On Zhao Yun''s side, the Miesheng Crossbow and the Heavy Crossbow cooperate to destroy part of the enemy''s arrows, and the remaining shield soldiers in the position are responsible for blocking.


    The enemy''s arrow rain attack did not affect Zhao Yun''s crossbowmen''s position.


    "General, the enemy is still attacking our army''s crossbowmen''s position, and has not attacked our infantry position. Let''s transfer the shield soldiers from the infantry position." The lieutenant said beside Zhao Yun.


    "Stupid!"


    Zhao Yun glanced at the lieutenant and said, "Don''t you realize that the enemy''s attack this time is obviously less rainy than before?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was stunned, he really didn''t notice this.


    Zhao Yun pointed to the shield soldiers above the crossbowmen''s position and said: "Look carefully, above the shields in the hands of those shield soldiers."


    Only then did the lieutenant discover that there were only sparse arrow feathers on the shields in the hands of those shield soldiers.


    You know, in the previous attack, the shields in the hands of the shield soldiers were filled with enemy arrows.


    Now there is no such arrow feathers on the shield. There is only one explanation. The enemy''s offensive has been weakened, or that part of the enemy''s crossbowmen has not launched an attack.


    Then there is no need to think about what the purpose of this part of the crossbowmen is.


    The lieutenant suddenly sweated on his forehead and quickly said: "Subordinates know their mistakes, please condemn the army!"


    If Zhao Yun had really listened to his own suggestion and transferred the shield soldiers above the infantry position, it would be completely finished when the enemy attacked the infantry position.


    "Go down and order the infantry to do a good defense and be alert to the enemy''s attack." Zhao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately took the order.


    "General, the enemy''s crossbowmen''s position is still very strong defense, Zhao Yun must think that our real goal is his crossbowmen''s position!" The lieutenant next to Fu Xi looked at the situation on Panlinggu Mountain with excitement.


    Fu Xi also nodded, smiled, and said: "Then Zhao Yun must have never thought that I still kept one hand."


    "That''s natural." The lieutenant said immediately: "How can the general''s supernatural power be comparable to that of Zhao Yun."


    Fu Xi laughed and said, "Order the other crossbowmen to attack the enemy''s infantry position immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of Fu Xi, the remaining part of the crossbowmen of the Imperial Army immediately attacked Zhao Yun''s infantry position in Panling Valley.


    Shoo!


    Suddenly thousands of arrows were fired, the rain of arrows condensed into the sky, covering the sky and obstructing the sun, pouring down towards Zhao Yun''s infantry position.


    "defense!"


    The deputy general arranged by Zhao Yun immediately led the defense.


    The shield soldier who had been prepared raised his shield in his hand and stood in the front.


    Most of the arrow rain that was shot was blocked, and a small part of it passed through the defense of the shield soldiers and shot the following infantry, which also caused some losses to the infantry.


    "The enemy army has been suppressed, the whole army obeys the order, charge!"


    When Fu Xi saw the arrow rain falling into the enemy infantry formation, he immediately ordered his army to charge.


    Soon the Forbidden Army Corps rushed towards Zhao Yun''s infantry position under Fu Xi''s order.


    At the same time, the crossbowmen are still suppressing Zhao Yun''s crossbowmen''s position, to prevent these crossbowmen from attacking their charging army.


    Only with the help of Miesheng Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, the enemy failed to suppress the Zhao Yun bow crossbowman.


    Zhao Yun immediately ordered the crossbowmen to attack.

 Chapter 1994： Ghosts!

    But obviously this time Fu Xi Dajun is ready.


    When facing Zhao Yun''s bow and crossbowmen''s attack, the shield soldiers that had been prepared for a long time stepped forward and deployed in front of them to block the crossbowmen''s shooting.


    But correspondingly, a large number of infantrymen had to hide behind the shield soldiers in order to avoid shooting with crossbows and crossbows. Blocking caused a large number of infantrymen to gather together.


    When Fu Xi under Panling Valley saw this scene, his brows were slightly frowned. It is a taboo for the army to gather together when charging, because it is easy for the enemy to seize the opportunity to cause serious damage.


    But soon he was relieved again. After all, the enemy''s infantry position had long been suppressed by his own crossbowmen, and he simply didn''t have the ability to cause serious damage to his army.


    "General... General, what do you think it is?"


    His thought hadn''t passed yet, and the lieutenant''s frightened voice came from beside him.


    Fu Xi looked up fiercely, but saw that in Zhao Yun''s infantry position, a lot of rolling logs were stained with fire oil and rolled down.


    The forbidden army gathered together, even though there were shield soldiers defending in front, it was difficult to resist facing the rolling logs contaminated with fire oil.


    The loss was heavy in an instant.


    "Damn Zhao Yun, I must kill you!"


    Fu Xi roared angrily.


    He still didn''t understand, Zhao Yun gave him a set, the enemy''s infantry position had been prepared for a long time, so that the arrow rain suppression he just thought could be successful was completely in vain.


    "General, what should I do now?" The lieutenant looked bitter.


    Another method failed. How to attack Zhao Yun''s army next?


    "Order all the troops to attack the enemy!" Fu Xi roared angrily: "I don''t believe that Zhao Yun can stop our millions of troops from attacking!"


    Fu Xi knew very well that if Zhao Yun''s Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow could not be solved, he would pay a very, very heavy price if he wanted to go up.


    But now he has nothing to do.


    He used all the necessary methods, but they were useless.


    If it continues to drag on, it will be even more dangerous for the Emperor Tianji City.


    He must win Pan Linggu as soon as possible.


    For this, it can only be done with the lives of soldiers.


    "kill!"


    Under Fu Xi''s order, the Ji Dynasty imperial army rushed to the mountain desperately.


    On Zhao Yun''s side, the crossbowmen controlled various crossbows and immediately counterattacked, causing great damage to the enemy.


    But also because of the need to counterattack the enemy infantry, the enemy''s bow and crossbow and arrow rain coverage was not good enough, allowing the enemy crossbowmen to seize the opportunity, causing some damage to Zhao Yun''s crossbowmen''s position.


    The Custodian Legion seized the opportunity and quickly went up.


    "Boom!"


    However, the sacred crossbow and heavy crossbows quickly came into play, and the terrifying crossbow arrows instantly scattered the fast-rushing soldiers in the world.


    Let the enemy''s offensive stop.


    But soon, he ordered the following army to keep up, and charged to Panlinggu.


    Although the sage crossbow and heavy crossbow are powerful, they are too few to stop the enemy''s desperate attack.


    In the fourth wave of the enemy''s desperate charge, the enemy finally rushed into Panling Valley.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    When Zhao Yun saw this, without saying anything, he carried the spear in his hand and killed him directly.


    Behind him followed the infantry that had been prepared a long time ago, rushing forward.


    "Puff puff!"


    Zhao Yun rushed into the enemy''s formation, dancing with his spear, taking away a large number of the enemy''s lives.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the Forbidden Army who had finally rushed up were directly beaten back.


    "Holy General!"


    Fu Xi''s complexion was ugly. Without the top military commanders, it would be difficult for the military formation to suppress military commanders in this realm.


    If Zhao Yun was allowed to fight like this, no matter how many soldiers there were in the Forbidden Army Corps, it would be impossible to win Pan Linggu.


    Because for the holy generals, no amount of ordinary soldiers can really threaten them.


    "General, we must get rid of Zhao Yun!" The deputy said quickly: "General, order that thing to be shot!"


    Fu Xi''s face was gloomy and did not speak.


    "General, don''t hesitate!" The deputy said anxiously: "Once it drags on, our army will suffer heavy losses, not to mention, it will also affect our time to return to the imperial capital. By then, everything will be too late!"


    "If you use it now, how can you solve Guo Ziyi in the future?" Fu Xi looked embarrassed.


    "General, if Zhao Yun cannot be resolved at this time, our army will not be able to pass through Pan Linggu at all, let alone deal with Guo Ziyi at that time." The vice general quickly said: "General, give an order!"


    Fu Xi fell silent. After a while, he looked at Zhao Yun who was charging up to kill him, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Zhao Yun, originally this thing was meant to deal with Guo Ziyi, now that you have come out. , Let you be the dead soul of this thing first!"


    "Condensation!"


    Fu Xi quickly typed a few handprints, and the handprints condensed in the void before him, turning into a black giant gate.


    The giant gate quickly lifted into the sky, and at the same time it continued to grow bigger, and it stopped until it was more than 30 meters high and nearly ten meters wide.


    "Crunch."


    The giant door slowly opened, and the sound of the wooden door opening was heard.


    A **** hand stretched out from the giant gate.


    "Jie Jie, children of the Ji Dynasty, I thought you would never beg me in your life."


    There was a cold laughter from the door, and the owner of the **** hand also slowly got out of the giant door.


    It is a beast body, but a monster with a human head.


    The monster''s arms are tiger claws, and its legs look a bit like elephant legs, which is very strange.


    "Roar!"


    The monster opened its mouth fiercely, and a suction force was generated. It directly swallowed many of the surrounding soldiers, and then chuckled, saying: "The taste is not bad, children of the Ji Dynasty, these are all you prepared for me. Food?"


    He looked at the huge number of soldiers in the Forbidden Army Corps with a green light in his eyes.


    Fu Xi was shocked, and quickly took out the token from his hand and shouted loudly: "Ghost, see this token, don''t you quickly kneel down and listen to the order!"


    "No, no, no!"


    When the monster saw the token, his complexion changed drastically, and he roared frantically, but soon his expression became numb, and he knelt on one knee and said, "Subordinate ghosts and monsters, visit the lord."


    Fu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, pointed at Zhao Yun, and said to the ghost demon: "Kill him!"


    "Subordinate ghosts and monsters follow the order!" The ghosts turned to look at Zhao Yun, his numb eyes instantly became bloodthirsty, and he was surrounded by almost naked killing intent.


    "Is this the master in the legend of the Forbidden Army?"


    Zhao Yun stared at the ghost with a solemn expression.


    Jin Yiwei has long found out that there is a master in the Forbidden Army, who is not a human, but is very powerful.


    The reason why Zhao Yun hadn''t rushed into the enemy''s army to slaughter before was because he was waiting for this master to appear.


    Now, here comes it!


    Zhao Yun felt a deadly threat from the ghost.


    To make him feel a fatal threat, the realm of this ghost must be above the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord!


    It may even be the existence of the sixth heavenly level of the Lord.

 Chapter 1995： Valkyrie, Zhao Yun!

    The first thousand nine hundred and ninety-two chapters, the **** of war, Zhao Yun!


    "Roar!"


    The ghost demon roared and rushed towards Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun frowned slightly, he didn''t want to fight the ghosts and monsters, because while he was fighting against the ghosts, Fu Xi would definitely order the Forbidden Army to attack his army.


    When the time comes, our own army, which is inferior in number, will be difficult to deal with.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t accept the attacks of the ghosts and monsters, the attacks of the ghosts and monsters will fall on his own position, which will also cause huge damage to his own army.


    Can''t avoid it!


    In that case, quickly solve this ghost!


    Zhao Yun''s eyes flickered, and he greeted him with a spear in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked directly collided in the air.


    The two men receded dozens of meters each.


    "Then Zhao Yun is indeed strong enough!"


    Below, Fu Xi and the lieutenant next to them saw the battle in the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    You know, the ghost demon was a master of the demon clan captured during the heyday of the Ji clan, forcing the demon to sign a master-servant contract and became a secret master of the Ji clan.


    When the ghosts and monsters fought against the ancient Zhou dynasty that year, they killed the five saints and generals of the ancient Zhou dynasty, causing serious damage to the ancient Zhou dynasty.


    Although the strength of the ghost and demon is only the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord, but in terms of true combat power, it is definitely not weaker than the warrior of the peak of the sixth heaven.


    There is another very special point about ghosts and monsters, they are not afraid of the suppression of military formations.


    Not only in the human warriors, even in the demons, it is very, very rare.


    It is precisely because of this that the Ji dynasty captured the ghost and demon at all costs and signed the master-servant contract.


    It is precisely because of this that Ji Yinfu, the token who can control ghosts and monsters, will be handed over to Fu Xi.


    Because the Forbidden Army Corps is directly under the orders of the royal family, there is no super general, there are ghosts and monsters, while increasing high-end combat power, it can also cause sudden killings on the enemy''s main generals.


    After all, in the cognition of a normal military commander, the fighter will definitely be suppressed by the military formation, even if he sees a ghost appearing, he will not be too concerned.


    The ghosts and monsters who were not suppressed by the army at this time would definitely give the enemy general a surprise.


    Originally, Ji Yinfu planned to use ghosts to surprise Xue Rengui.


    The result was good. The imperial capital Tianji City was destroyed before Xue Rengui was attacked, and the Forbidden Army had to return to help. This ghost and demon also planned to deal with Guo Ziyi.


    I''m fine now. I met Zhao Yun and had to let Fu Xi expose the existence of ghosts and monsters in advance.


    But as long as it can kill Zhao Yun, everything is fine!


    After all, Zhao Yun can''t be killed, and their troops don''t even want to return to Tianji City.


    "Haha, good, strong enough, you will definitely be very delicious!"


    The ghosts in the sky felt the powerful power contained in Zhao Yun''s body, and looked at Zhao Yun with greed. If he could swallow Zhao Yun, his strength would definitely be improved.


    "Come again!"


    Gui Yao shouted angrily, clenched his fist, and attacked Zhao Yun again.


    Zhao Yun was not afraid, and the spear attacked.


    Just when the two attacks were about to collide, a big knife suddenly appeared in the left hand of the ghost demon, and it was cut at Zhao Yun.


    "Dare to sneak attacks by small means?"


    Zhao Yun gave a cold snort, and the spear shook fiercely. A huge force directly bounced the ghost demon away, causing the big knife in the left hand of the ghost demon to be bounced away before it hit Zhao Yun.


    "It is indeed strong enough!"


    The ghost knife that was bounced did not have any anger. On the contrary, it was more greedy when looking at Zhao Yun. The more powerful the food, the better the strength after swallowing.


    "A demon sword!"


    Holding a big knife, the ghost demon slammed down at Zhao Yun.


    There is terrifying energy on the knife, which is directly locked on Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun wrinkled his eyes slightly, staring at the attack of the ghost and demon, and muttered slightly, "Gentian!"


    "boom!"


    Zhao Yun''s aura quickly increased, and in the blink of an eye he was promoted from the peak of the four heavens to the peak of the seven heavens.


    Feeling the momentum on Zhao Yun''s body, the ghost demon''s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Secret method!"


    When the sound fell, Gui Yao hurriedly took back the attack he had already hit.


    As the demons, the perceptive power of ghosts is much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    I can clearly feel that the realm in Zhao Yun''s body has reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord.


    He didn''t know what kind of secret technique Zhao Yun used, but it turned out to be able to raise himself to three small realms in the realm of the nobles.


    But he knew that if he attacked rashly at this time, once Zhao Yun seized the opportunity, he would definitely be killed by Zhao Yun.


    "what''s the situation?"


    The Fu Xi below saw that the ghost and demon suddenly withdrew from the attack, his brows were slightly frowned. Although he was also a holy military commander, he could not see Zhao Yun''s current realm.


    "General, I have a bad premonition." The lieutenant whispered beside Fu Xi: "The ghost and demon''s retraction of the attack is obviously a little afraid of it."


    Fu Xi''s expression turned ugly for an instant, and to be honest, he was also worried.


    Although the ghost and demon are powerful, they have been locked in the token space for too long, and it has been a thousand years since they came out last time.


    After so many years, it is difficult to guarantee that the strength will not be weakened by too long imprisonment.


    But Zhao Yun is different. Zhao Yun is a powerful general who can rank in the Nanyan Dynasty, especially in terms of combat power.


    Except for Yue Fei, Lu Bu, Ran Min, and Huo Qubing, the other generals of the Nanyan Dynasty really failed to suppress Zhao Yun''s presence in combat power.


    It''s just that Zhao Yun is low-key outsiders, and the war in the guarded area has long been settled, so there has been no battle.


    If he is a top military commander, then Fu Xi is not afraid. After all, with the suppression of the army and the ghosts, even ten Zhao Yunlai will die.


    But now he is not a superb general, unable to use the military formation to suppress a saint general.


    "If the order is passed down, the army is ordered to speed up the attack, and the battle on Panlinggu must be resolved within an hour!" Fu Xi ordered.


    No matter how unsure that the ghost can stop Zhao Yun, the only thing he can do is speed up his attack on Pan Linggu.


    As long as it wins Pan Linggu, it doesn''t matter if Zhao Yun defeats the ghost.


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun!"


    Zhao Yun in the sky trembled with his spear, and in the blink of an eye he had already reached the ghost and demon.


    Gui Yao hurriedly raised his knife to block him.


    "Crack!"


    In the unbelievable gaze of the ghost and demon, Zhao Yun''s spear directly penetrated his broad knife.


    "puff!"


    What made Gui Yao even more desperate was that he couldn''t stop the spear that pierced his sword from continuing to attack, he could only watch the spear pierce his body.


    "This����"


    "how can that be?"


    The ghost looked at Zhao Yun, who was the size of an ant, and the spear in his hand had penetrated his body like this.


    What frightened him even more was that the true energy contained in the spear was frantically tearing his internal organs and meridians, leaving him with no resistance at all.


    "Do not!"


    The lieutenant next to Fu Xi saw this scene with horror.


    If the ghosts and monsters are defeated, they will be completely finished!


    Fu Xi''s eyes were fierce, took out the token, quickly typed a handprint, and said solemnly: "Blast!"

 Chapter 1996： lost heavily!

    "burst!"


    When Fu Xi''s voice fell, a strange symbol appeared in the token, directly crossing the void and digging into the ghost.


    In an instant, the ghost demon felt a strange energy in his body. This energy made him extremely excited, and it also made him feel that his punch could break the world.


    But before he was happy for a long time, he suddenly felt that this power was out of his control, madly running around in his body, giving him a feeling that his body was about to burst.


    "no no!"


    "Do not!"


    In the horrified cry of the ghost and demon, his body exploded directly.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations instantly flooded the area where he and Zhao Yun were fighting.


    That Zhao Yun was wrapped in it.


    "General... General, you... what did you do?"


    The lieutenant beside Fu Xi looked at him with horror.


    That ghost is the only existence of their Forbidden Army Corps that can target high-end combat power, and it is also the only means they can use to deal with Guo Ziyi after returning to the Empress. Now that the ghost is blew up, how can they even return to Tianji City?


    Could it be possible to use their number to eliminate Guo Ziyi''s top-ranking general?


    "Humph!"


    Fu Xi snorted coldly, and said, "The ghost and demon are weak. If we can''t kill Zhao Yun quickly, how can we win Pan Linggu?"


    "If I can''t get Pan Linggu, how can I return to Tianji City?"


    "But the general, without the ghosts and monsters, even if we return to Tianji City? Is it possible to deal with the top-ranking general Guo Ziyi?" Many lieutenants are desperate.


    "As long as we return to Tianji City, we will definitely be able to win!" Fu Xi sneered, and said, "As for why, you will know it later."


    "Now our main task is to take advantage of Zhao Yun being besieged by the energy of ghosts and demons to quickly take down Pan Linggu!"


    Fu Xi did not dare to say that Zhao Yun would definitely be killed by the energy of the ghost and demon.


    Because Zhao Yun almost killed the ghost in seconds just now, this made Fu Xi full of fear of Zhao Yun''s strength.


    The lieutenants did not dare to say anything more, and quickly took their orders and stepped up their attack on the highlands on both sides of Pan Linggu.


    The Panlinggu position where Zhao Yun was not seated, faced a fierce attack by the enemy, just insisting on it for less than half an hour was precarious, and the enemy had entered the position many times.


    Fortunately, the lieutenant was not afraid of life and death, and led the troops to launch a charge to ensure that the position was not directly broken by the enemy.


    But over time, no matter how brave the soldiers led by the lieutenant may be, it is difficult to persist in the face of a fierce attack ten times that of one''s own army.


    "Haha, the soldiers speed up the offensive speed, the enemy can''t hold on!" The imperial army headed by Fu Xi was overjoyed and shouted frantically.


    Under the command of the general, the soldiers of the Forbidden Army Corps were also more brave and charged without fear of life and death.


    Just when the Panlinggu position was about to be broken, a cold voice suddenly came out from the sky: "War God!"


    "boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a loud noise came from the energy of the ghost and demon.


    Wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun, Zhao Yun appeared in figure.


    At the most critical moment, Zhao Yun finally triggered his passive supernatural power: Valkyrie!


    The moment the Valkyrie erupted, his qi smashed the energy that had besieged him.


    "What? Zhao Yun?"


    When the generals of the Forbidden Army Corps saw it, their expressions changed drastically. They thought that after more than half an hour, Zhao Yun had died under the impact of the energy of the ghost and demon.


    Fu Xi''s expression was even more gloomy. Although he did not expect the energy of ghosts and monsters to explode to kill Zhao Yun, he did not expect that Zhao Yun would get out of that energy so quickly.


    "Send the order, the army retreat immediately!" Fu Xi ordered with a gloomy face.


    "retreat?"


    The lieutenant looked at the seats incredulously and said: "General, we paid the price of so many soldiers, and we finally hit the enemy''s position. Only the last step can take the Panlinggu position. Now you want us to retreat? "


    "withdraw!"


    Fu Xi said coldly: "If anyone dares to disobey the order, he will kill him!"


    The lieutenant dared not speak any more, so he could only pass on the order.


    Even though they were a little puzzled by the order, the soldiers did not dare to disobey the order and retreat quickly.


    Zhao Yun in the sky watched this scene coldly, holding a spear and slammed directly in.


    It is simply impossible for those ordinary soldiers to block Zhao Yun, a saint general.


    In a short period of time, all the soldiers of the Imperial Army who rushed to the highlands on both sides of Panling Valley fell to the ground and became corpses.


    And Zhao Yun, who had solved these problems, did not chase deeply, and returned to the Panling Valley position.


    "General!"


    The lieutenant hurriedly greeted him and said, "General, the enemy has already been killed by you. We will lead the troops to chase and kill them now, and we will definitely be able to defeat the enemy!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood, his entire complexion instantly pale, and his breath became extremely weak.


    "General!"


    The lieutenant hurriedly stepped forward to support Zhao Yun, only then did he feel that blood was constantly flowing in Zhao Yun''s battle armor.


    "General, you..." The lieutenant was shocked.


    "It''s okay."


    "Ahem."


    Zhao Yun coughed twice, and said: "Remember to strictly guard the news of my injury. Never let the enemy know about it, or the enemy will definitely come back!"


    Although Zhao Yun broke through the energy siege produced by the self-detonation of the ghost and demon, the ghost and demon is after all a powerhouse at the peak of the fifth heaven of the Lord, and the energy produced by the self-detonation is too strong.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Yun''s activation of passive magical powers at the last moment, he might have fallen under that self-detonation energy.


    With the blessing of the magical powers of the Valkyrie, Zhao Yun was able to break through the siege of that energy, behead a large number of enemy troops, and give him the power of Megatron.


    As long as the news of Zhao Yun''s injury is not leaked, at least for a few days, he will not dare to lead the attack again.


    And this time, on the one hand, can recover Zhao Yun''s injury, and on the other hand, it can also buy enough time for Guo Ziyi to break through the imperial capital.


    ...


    "Have all the losses of the army been counted?"


    Forbidden Army Corps, Fu Xi asked his lieutenant.


    The lieutenant nodded and whispered: "The statistics have been completed. We lost more than one million soldiers in this battle, and more than 70% of them died because of Zhao Yun''s final shot."


    When he said this, the lieutenant''s heart was dripping blood.


    Originally, they wanted to seize the opportunity to take down Pan Linggu, charge desperately, and increase troops desperately. As a result, too many soldiers gathered on the battlefield, and they were very dense. They were attacked by Zhao Yun several times. The damage was severe.


    After all, Zhao Yun was a real saint general. Without the suppression of the army, every attack could cause a devastating blow to the army.


    Fu Xi did not speak, but his expression became more gloomy.


    "General, do we have other options now?" The lieutenant looked at Fu Xi and smiled bitterly: "Can we really return to the imperial capital?"


    "Why not?"


    Fu Xi sneered and said, "I have already figured out a way to break Zhao Yun''s position!"

 Chapter 1997： Catch it all!

    "General... General, do you still have a way?"


    When he said this, the lieutenant''s voice was trembling.


    More scared.


    The previous methods of paying seats have caused the army to suffer more and more losses.


    There is still a way, he doesn''t know whether he should believe Fuxi''s words.


    The lieutenant was really afraid that the Custodian Legion would disappear because of the various methods used to pay the seats.


    "I have sent someone to inform General Shui Ji, let him immediately come to Pan Linggu, gather the top military generals for us, and kill Zhao Yun!" Fu Xi said sharply.


    "Aquatic warrior?"


    Suddenly, the lieutenant, if Shui Jizhan is really coming, then Zhao Yun, a holy general who is not an absolute general, will be absolutely suppressed.


    The military formation condensed by the top generals, but has great restraint on the holy generals!


    This time, Fu Xi came up with a really feasible way.


    but����


    The lieutenant looked at Fu Xi, and said, "Will the Shui Jizhi warrior really come?"


    "After all, he is now leading the Imperial Navy in a battle with Zhou Yu, the navy chief of the Nanyan Dynasty. If he leaves the Navy, once Zhou Yu seizes the opportunity, the Imperial Navy will definitely be defeated!"


    "He must come!"


    Fu Xi said solemnly: "If the emperor is broken, even if he blocks Zhou Yu''s navy, it will be of no use, so he will definitely come."


    The lieutenant nodded and said no more.


    ...


    "General, it has been three days, and there is still no news from Bowen Fu. Will there be fraud?"


    Outside the Imperial City, Tianji City, Guo Ziyi''s lieutenant looked worried.


    "It''s okay." Guo Ziyi smiled faintly, and said, "Is the giant breaking the formation here?"


    "It''s here, you can attack the enemy at any time." The deputy said.


    "Has the aristocratic powers in the outer city and inner city been cleaned up?" Guo Ziyi asked again.


    "According to the information provided by Jin Yiwei, the problematic ones have almost been cleaned up."


    Guo Ziyi nodded. Although he has not launched an attack on the imperial city these days, he also ordered the army to clean up those loyal to the imperial dynasty in Tianji city according to the news of Jin Yiwei.


    Basically kill those people clean.


    Now, he looked at the tall imperial city wall and said: "Wait for another half day. If there is no news from Bowen Fu after half a day, we will attack immediately."


    "Yes!"


    In the imperial city, Bao Wenfu, the head of the city, looked at Guo Ziyi''s army below.


    "Prime Minister, all the formations have been arranged according to your requirements. We only need to wait for the enemy to attack and we can activate the formations and cause heavy damage to the enemy!" A minister said beside Bowenfu.


    Bowen Fu nodded and said: "Well done, we only need to wait for the enemy to attack, and we will immediately start the formation."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, is the Black Guard already in place?" Bowen asked.


    "It''s in place." The minister immediately said behind him.


    But after a short pause, the minister wondered: "Prime Minister, the black armored guard is placed behind the side, is it a little overkill?"


    "After all, the black armor is the most elite army in the royal family. Putting them on the front battlefield will definitely have a greater effect."


    Under Bowenfu''s order, the black guards were placed in the rear of the imperial city, where there were only Guo Ziyi''s side troops, not many.


    The main force of Guo Ziyi''s army is always on the front, and it is absolutely impossible to attack from the side.


    The minister really couldn''t understand why Bowen Fu put the black armor guard in the rear side far away from the battlefield.


    "Black armor guards are not real troops, they are amazing soldiers." Bowen Fu said indifferently: "Since they are amazing soldiers, they should look like amazing soldiers. They should be placed on the rear side. The enemy will definitely not pay attention to them. When our formation has caused severe damage to the enemy, immediately order the black armor to attack the enemy from the side, and we will surely achieve great results."


    "but����"


    "No but!"


    What else did the minister want to say, Bowen Fu had already interrupted him and said, "This is the case."


    "Go down and check how the defensive formation of the city wall is arranged, don''t make a mistake."


    "Yes!"


    The minister took the order.


    When the minister went down, Bowenfu put his hands in his sleeves and tapped on a piece of jade three times without a trace.


    "There is news from Bowenfu, let us launch an attack, and he will cooperate with us on the wall."


    In Guo Ziyi''s army, Guo Ziyi looked at the jade pendant in his hand and said: "The order goes on and the army immediately launches an offensive."


    "Yes!"


    Under Guo Ziyi''s order, the elite who had already prepared immediately launched an attack.


    "Prime Minister, the enemy has launched an attack."


    On the wall of the imperial city, many ministers and generals who were loyal to the imperial family were all here, pointing at the troops below Guo Ziyi to attack a little panic.


    These fears are also in the look.


    "What is it?" Bowen Fu looked at them and said, "I''m already prepared, just waiting for the enemy to attack."


    "You are so flustered, what should your soldiers think?"


    When these ministers and military commanders heard this, they lowered their heads and said with ashamed expressions, "I''ll wait until I know what I am wrong, and the prime minister will punish me."


    "Now there is no time to punish you, immediately order the army to activate the formation!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Bowenfu''s order, the imperial city formation was activated instantly.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying formation instantly solidified, gathering terrifying energy in the void.


    Many ministers and generals on the city wall were excited when they saw this, and said, "With this formation, it will definitely damage the enemy."


    "drop!"


    In their expectant eyes, Bowen Fu controlled the formation to fall.


    boom!


    The formation quickly fell towards Guo Ziyi''s army.


    The ministers and generals on the city wall were extremely excited to see them.


    But just when they thought that the formation could cause serious damage to Guo Ziyi''s army, the formation suddenly disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    "How about the formation?"


    "Prime Minister, what''s the situation?"


    The ministers and generals were all stunned, looking at the sky for unknown reasons.


    Just when they were strange, that formation appeared on top of their heads, and directly fell on them in their horrified eyes.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy contained in the formation instantly smashed the ministers and generals, as well as all the soldiers guarding the imperial city!


    It''s just that a few high-strength military commanders persevered in this formation, but they were also seriously injured.


    They looked at Bowen Fu incredulously, and said in shock: "Prime Minister, you...what are you doing?"


    "puff!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the thirty soldiers standing behind Bowenfu quickly shot them, taking advantage of their serious injuries, and instantly beheaded them.


    "Why... why?"


    The eyes of those people looking at Bowen Fu before they died were full of puzzlement.


    I don''t understand why this dynasty betrayed the dynasty after being the prime minister for thousands of years.


    Even betrayed so thoroughly, without leaving any face.


    why?


    Why did Bowenfu do this?


    Unfortunately, Bowenfu ignored them and let them die with doubts.

 Chapter 1998： Its time to reunite your grandparents!

    "Follow me to open the gates and welcome General Guo''s army into the imperial city!"


    After getting rid of the soldiers and civil servants guarding the imperial town, Bowen gave a loud shout and opened the city gate with his cronies.


    Guo Ziyi immediately led an army to enter and control the city wall.


    Bowen Fu came to Guo Ziyi and said respectfully: "General Guo, the defender of the Ji Dynasty imperial city, except for the black guards, the rest of the army was beheaded by me."


    "Because of the strength of the black armored guards, I am not sure that I can kill them directly, so I used the formation to trap them on the side of the city wall, and asked General Guo to lead the black armored guards to slaughter them."


    "Hei Jiawei died, there are only a few martial arts masters in the Ji Dynasty imperial city, and there is no more formed army to defend!"


    "Take me there."


    Soon, under the leadership of Bowen Fu, Guo Ziyi led 300,000 elite soldiers to the place where Hei Jiawei was trapped.


    "Bowwenfu, the Dynasty treats you very well, why do you betray the Dynasty?"


    The black armor leader stared at Bowen and yelled.


    Bowenfu ignored him, but bowed slightly to Guo Ziyi, and said: "Please also kill the black armored guard, lest the black armored guard escape the formation siege and cause some trouble."


    Guo Ziyi waved her hand and the army was depressed.


    How could the black armored guards be able to resist the military formation gathered by top-ranking generals?


    Under the suppression of the military formation, the martial arts masters of Hei Jiawei instantly became almost ordinary people.


    The solution to the black armored guard without martial arts strength is very simple.


    Bowenfu opened up the formation, Guo Ziyi''s army immediately shot and killed, and the most elite black armor guards in the royal family were all killed in battle.


    After solving the black guard, Guo Ziyi immediately led a large army to surround the palace.


    In the palace, Ji Yinfu is waiting for the good news from Bowen.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good." A **** hurried in.


    Ji Yinfu frowned slightly, and scolded, "What''s so alarming?"


    "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good."


    The **** knelt in front of Ji Yinfu and trembled: "Guo...Guo Ziyi''s army has entered the imperial city."


    "what?"


    Ji Yinfu stood up fiercely, his face changed drastically, and shouted, "What did you say?"


    "Your... Your Majesty, that Guo Ziyi''s army has entered the imperial city." The **** said.


    "Never possible!" Ji Yinfu yelled angrily: "I have a prime minister who leads a group of civil servants and generals who are loyal to the royal family. They arrange formations and have more elite black armored guards. How could the enemy enter the imperial city?"


    "You must be reporting false news!"


    "Your Majesty, the minion wouldn''t dare to report false news to you even if he had ten thousand guts!" The **** knelt on the ground and said anxiously: "It was the Prime Minister Bowen Fu who used the formation to kill the civilian generals and soldiers guarding the city wall. Then welcome the enemy into the imperial city, causing the imperial city to be broken!"


    "what!!!"


    Ji Yinfu was stunned in place with a face full of disbelief. He muttered: "Bao Wen has been loyal to my royal family for thousands of years and has become the prime minister of the royal family for more than a thousand years. He also swore allegiance to me before, how can he betray?"


    "How can you betray?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, impossible!"


    The **** was not surprised to see Ji Yinfu stunned on the spot, after all, it was Bowen Fu!


    Bowen Fu has been the prime minister of the dynasty for more than a thousand years and has worked hard for the dynasty. He is known as the most loyal and talented prime minister of the dynasty in thousands of years.


    The **** also served as the chief executive of the imperial court for thousands of years. From the beginning, he followed Ji Yinfu and watched Bowen Fu from a small civil servant to become the prime minister.


    Is really loyal to the dynasty!


    Such a person turned out to use formations to kill his own army and welcome the enemy''s army into the city. This is impossible for anyone to imagine.


    The **** couldn''t believe it as soon as he got the news, but later when he secretly saw Bowen Fu leading Guo Ziyi''s army to kill the black armor guard, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Looking at Ji Yinfu, the **** hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this is not the time to hesitate, you can quickly lead the royal family to retreat, the old slave will take the royal service and will definitely buy you enough time to retreat!"


    "Yes, retreat, retreat!"


    Ji Yinfu was awakened from the dream, and said: "Guo Ziyi is a top-ranking general. He has an army. We absolutely can''t fight it hard. Arrange for the queen, we immediately withdraw..."


    "boom!"


    When the voice was still falling, a loud noise suddenly came out from the sky outside the palace, followed by a strange wave that enveloped the entire palace.


    The faces of Ji Yinfu and the eunuch, who were just thinking about retreating, changed drastically. Under the influence of this fluctuation, the zhenqi in their bodies could no longer function at all.


    "Military formation!"


    With a helpless smile, Ji Yinfu said: "Then Guo Ziyi, here comes."


    The only thing that can imprison a martial artist''s true spirit on a large scale is nothing but the military formation.


    How did Guo Ziyi, the top-ranking military commander, break through the army formation?


    "Ji Yinfu, when you and I met for the first time, why did you want to run without discussing it in detail?"


    "So, it''s not the style that the emperor should have."


    Outside the Imperial Study Room, Guo Ziyi''s laughter came.


    "Crunch."


    The door of the imperial study room was pushed open, and under the leadership of Bowen Fu, Guo Ziyi led troops in.


    One man was still in custody of his army.


    When Ji Yinfu saw it, his eyes shrank fiercely. That person was the real emperor Ji Yihui of the Ji dynasty.


    In the early years, Ji Yinfu had always advocated power in the secret realm, and the dynasty was Ji Yihui as the emperor, controlling the dynasty world.


    It''s just that the follow-up Nanyan Dynasty developed too fast, Ji Yihui did not have the ability to deal with the affairs of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Ji Yinfu came out to take over the power, was responsible for handling the affairs of the Nanyan Dynasty, and became the emperor of the Ji Dynasty again.


    Although Ji Yihui is resigning, he is also appointed in the dynasty to handle daily government affairs.


    On the bright side, Ji Yihui had already retreated to the second line, but he was arrested today. Obviously, the person who betrayed this news was Bowen Fu!


    Ji Yinfu stared at Bao Wenfu, his eyes could almost kill Bowen thousands of times.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to look at me like this." Bowen Fu smiled faintly and said: "Since Nanyan is going to destroy the dynasty, naturally the emperor of the Ji dynasty can''t let it go."


    "Ji Yihui is also the emperor of the dynasty, so naturally he should be given this treatment, besides..."


    After a short pause, Bowen Fu said lightly: "Ji Yihui is arrested here, so that your grandparents and grandchildren can be reunited for a while, so that Jiuyou Huangquan hasn''t met his relatives yet."


    "How can you do this kind of dehumanizing thing? No, no, no, no, no."


    Before he finished speaking, Bowen Fu shook his head for a while and said: "This kind of extinction of humanity, you Ji Dynasty, you can do more than once or twice!"


    "Bowen pay!"


    Ji Yinfu stared at him angrily, and yelled, "My royal family treats you very well, why are you betraying?"


    "My royal family has treated you well for more than a thousand years, have you forgotten it in the belly of the dog!"


    "Haha, good to me? Good to me?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bowen Fu Yangtian laughed, full of sarcasm at Ji Yinfu''s words.

 Chapter 1999： Orphans of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty!

    "Why are you laughing?"


    Ji Yinfu glared at Bowen Fu and shouted: "You feel your conscience and ask yourself, what is wrong with you from my Dynasty!" "Good, very good, very good!"


    Bowen laughed loudly and said, "You destroy my family, ruin my dynasty, and kill my people. How bad are you to me?"


    "what?"


    Ji Yinfu was stunned, looked at Bao Wenfu incredulously, and said, "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Guo Ziyi was also astonished. Which dynasty was Bowen Fu unexpectedly?


    Could it be that dynasty?


    The last dynasty that was destroyed by the Ji dynasty all happened thousands of years ago.


    "nonsense?"


    Bowen Fu sneered and said, "Do you still remember the blood of the orphans of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty that you led people to kill four thousand years ago?"


    "What? You... Are you an orphan of the ancient Zhou Dynasty?" Ji Yinfu''s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How is this possible? Didn''t they all be killed back then?"


    "Hehe, it seems you still remember it clearly."


    Bowen Fu sneered again and again, saying: "Five thousand years ago, the ancient Zhou Dynasty and the Ji Dynasty fought, the ancient Zhou Dynasty was defeated, and the royal family was beheaded. This is understandable, but my line has been separated more than 7000 years ago. The royal family of the ancient Zhou Dynasty lived outside."


    "The ancient Zhou dynasty and the Ji dynasty fought, and my line did not blend into it. After the defeat of the ancient Zhou dynasty, my line also didn''t want to avenge the ancient Zhou dynasty."


    "We just want to live, live a life of our own line, and don''t want to fight with the world."


    "But you, four thousand years ago, you don''t know where you got the news of my line and led a group of masters to chase down my line."


    "There are seventy-three thousand, nine hundred and sixty-seven people in my family, no matter how old or young, no one will stay!"


    "Seventy three thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven people, they are all innocent people. They have never participated in the battle between the ancient Zhou Dynasty and your Ji Dynasty. They just want to live, just want to fight the world, just want Have a home and a foothold in this vast world."


    "You ruined everything, ruined everything, ruined the hope of 73,967 people!"


    Bowen Fu gritted his teeth and stared at Ji Yinfu, and said, "On that day, if I were not working outside the clan and not in the clan, I would also die!"


    "Since then, I have been dormant. I have become a nameless person. From a local official, step by step into the imperial capital of your Ji Dynasty, step by step, I climbed to the position of the prime minister."


    "I became the prime minister of your Ji dynasty for thousands of years. I am waiting, I am waiting, waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity that the Ji dynasty can be destroyed from now on."


    "I thought the Cangchu dynasty was a good choice. They have enough strength and the courage to be an enemy of your dynasty."


    "Unfortunately, the Cangchu dynasty was strong in the outside world and in the middle.


    "Later, I found the Nanyan Dynasty, and found my Majesty. His majesty''s superb power has made me find the hope of revenge. I devoted myself to His Majesty and became the head of His Majesty''s Heavenly Secret Guards, Tianyi!"


    "Finally, this day has come, and today is the day when your Ji Dynasty is destroyed!"


    "Hahaha."


    Bowen Fu laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of joy, joy and comfort!


    Excited and happy for his revenge.


    "Bowen pay!"


    Ji Yinfu stared at him, and said, "You are really cruel!"


    "Rough?" Bowen said with a dismissive smile, "Compared to you who killed my family of 73,967 for no reason, am I ruthless? No, no!"


    "Compared with you, I am not cruel, not cruel at all!"


    "Dongxin City Moat, you gave it to the Nanyan Dynasty?" Ji Yinfu stared at Bowen Fu.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Bowen Fu sneered: "If the East New City is not broken, your Forbidden Army Corps will not be able to leave the Imperial Capital. If your 8 million Forbidden Army Corps does not leave the Imperial Capital, how can General Guo fight so smoothly? Into the imperial capital?"


    "It''s ridiculous that you thought I was a loyal minister, let me investigate who leaked the top-secret information."


    "Funny, ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Ji Yinfu''s complexion became extremely gloomy, he felt like a clown, played by Bowenfu between his palms.


    Especially when I thought of the news leaked by the East New City Defense Array that I trusted Bowen Fu so much and asked him to investigate, at that time, in Bowen Fu''s eyes, he must be a clown, an extremely ridiculous clown.


    "Bowen pay!"


    Ji Yinfu stared at Bowen Fu and roared angrily: "I killed you!"


    He tried his best, turned it into a secret method, urged his true energy, and wanted to kill Bowen Fu.


    Kill the **** who played him in the palm of his hand.


    Kill this demon who broke his Ji family''s great empire to pieces step by step.


    "boom!"


    Guo Ziyi just slapped Ji Yinfu into the air.


    Zhen Qi was suppressed by the army, even if Ji Yinfu Qing did everything to turn it into the last attack, in front of Guo Ziyi, it was full of loopholes and could be broken easily.


    "His Majesty!"


    The **** hurriedly supported Ji Yinfu.


    "It''s over, it''s completely over!"


    Ji Yinfu, who was limp in the arms of the eunuch, sighed up to the sky: "The ancestors of the royal family, the unscrupulous descendants of Ji Yinfu, I''m sorry you!"


    After doing everything he could to kill Bowen Fu, the culprit, Ji Yinfu was completely powerless.


    In particular, he was injured because of a battle with Emperor Zhou Qilin of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty five thousand years ago, and he has not been healed five thousand years ago.


    Now he is forcibly fighting for his life, which has already brought his life to the end of his life.


    Guo Ziyi looked at Ji Yinfu and shook his head slightly. To be honest, he felt that Ji Yinfu was a bit ridiculous.


    He never dreamed that the person who betrayed him was the person he trusted the most, and he didn''t expect that the person he trusted the most was a forbearing person who had been dormant for four thousand years for revenge.


    I have to say that this is really embarrassing.


    But for Guo Ziyi, it was just a sigh in his heart.


    With a wave of his hand, the army immediately began to clean the palace.


    All 110,000 people from the direct bloodline of the Ji dynasty imperial family were killed, none left.


    There were 320,000 collateral bloodlines, all killed, none left!


    In just a few hours, the Ji dynasty, who ruled Yuzhou for thousands of years, completely dissipated in this world!


    Guo Ziyi, who had done all this, reported the victory to Lu Feng immediately.


    At the same time, a million army was left to guard the imperial capital Tianji City, and then led the remaining army to Panling Valley to support Zhao Yun''s army.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Leaving the Yangcheng Palace, Xun Yu, the prime minister of the Nanyan Dynasty, ran in with the battle report excitedly on his face.


    The excited Xun Yu had already forgotten his etiquette as a prime minister.


    In his heart, there is only the report from Guo Ziyi just now: Tianji City, the capital of the Ji Dynasty, break!

 Chapter 2000： Bai Qis depressed!

    "Wen Ruo, you are so happy, it must be the good news from Guo Ziyi!"


    In the imperial study room, Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and smiled.


    "Your Majesty is really a **** and man!"


    Xun Yu said sincerely: "Your Majesty has directly guessed the good news that the minister is going to report."


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed, and said with a smile: "Will my Wen Ruo be excited to forget about himself? Apart from the fact that the Emperor Ji Dynasty was breached, there will be nothing else."


    "Your Majesty said it!" Xun Yu nodded.


    The Ji dynasty''s capital was breached, which means that the Ji dynasty''s orthodoxy has been broken.


    Guo Ziyi beheaded all the royal clansmen of the Ji family and wiped out the hope of revenge for the Ji family.


    Next, what the Nanyan Dynasty has to do is to clean up the remnants of the Ji Dynasty and establish the Nanyan Dynasty!


    At that time, the emperor Lu Feng will be a master of nine days, and he will be famous for Kyushu!


    For officials like Xun Yu, the tide is naturally rising.


    "Guo Ziyi didn''t disappoint me." Lu Feng also smiled.


    Although many methods were arranged directly against the Ji dynasty''s capital, it was already certain that the Ji dynasty would be destroyed.


    But when this result came, even Lu Feng, who was already very calm, couldn''t suppress his inner excitement.


    If the Ji dynasty is broken, it means that the Ji dynasty is about to die.


    Only need to break through the army of the Ji dynasty in Longyuan City, basically the whole Ji dynasty can be declared annihilated.


    This is why the Ji Dynasty has been broken, but Lu Feng''s system has not yet prompted him to complete the main task.


    "Your Majesty, this time we won a big victory, then Bowen''s payment can be regarded as the first effort!" Xun Yu said: "If it weren''t for Bowen''s payment to the Dongxin City moat, let General Xue Rengui successfully break the Dongxin City, leading to eight enemy forces. Millions of Forbidden Army regiments leave the imperial capital, and the imperial capital of the Ji dynasty that General Guo wants to conquer may also have some trouble.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    In the previous plan, Lu Feng considered the enemy''s imperial army.


    Therefore, this dark line will be laid out.


    After Guo Ziyi''s army appeared outside the enemy''s Emperor Tianji City, the enemy would surely ask all the troops to return.


    But at that time, it is impossible for the Ji dynasty to have any army back to help, because no matter where it is, the Nanyan dynasty will arrange for the army to drag the enemy back so that the enemy cannot return it.


    At that time, all Ji Yinfu could beg for was the army of blood-clothed buildings led by Bai Qi.


    When Bai Qi''s army came, the enemy army must be very excited. Then Bai Qi suddenly launched an offensive and cooperated with Guo Ziyi.


    Guo Ziyi, a top-ranking general, and Bai Qi, a half-step emperor, joined forces. Even if the capital of the Ji dynasty Tianji City has tens of millions of troops, it is impossible to stop it.


    At that time, the capital of Ji''s dynasty must be broken, and great things will happen!


    But Bowenfu��s existence gave Lu Feng a surprise. The leak of the Dongxin City guard formation allowed Xue Rengui to quickly take the Dongxin City, forcing the enemy to support Dongxin City.


    Let Guo Ziyi successfully take down the enemy''s imperial capital, Tianji City, and completely defeat the Ji Dynasty!


    "Presumably, General Bai Qi is a little depressed at this time." Xun Yu smiled.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Bai Qi will be depressed, but he will definitely be happy for the victory of the dynasty."


    Xun Yu nodded and said, "Your Majesty, we should concentrate our efforts to break through Longyuan City."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes and said: "Indeed, this Longyuan City should be broken!"


    Only when Longyuan City is broken can it represent the complete destruction of the Ji Dynasty, and it can be said that the Nanyan Dynasty is the number one power in Yuzhou, and at the same time can the Nanyan Dynasty be established!


    Longyuan City must be broken!


    "But this Longyuan City is not easy to break right now." Xun Yu sighed softly, and said: "According to the news we got, Yang Ming has arranged many defenses in Longyuan City in order to defend Longyuan City."


    "And now the real controller of Longyuan City is Qing Chenzi, not the person arranged by the Ji dynasty. The news that the Ji dynasty has been broken will hardly affect them."


    "It''s difficult to break through!"


    "It''s not difficult." Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "I will immediately order Guo Ziyi and Xue Rengui to attack Longyuan City immediately after the enemy''s imprisoned army has been resolved."


    "At the same time, I will also order Bai Qi to immediately lead troops to Longyuan City."


    "At that time, one and a half step emperor generals, three top-ranking generals, I want to see how long Yang Ming can last with an isolated city of Longyuan City."


    "This����"


    Xun Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, you are a bit bullying."


    A half-step emperor and three top-ranking generals, if Yang Ming had the entire Ji family as a support, he might be able to stand firm in Longyuan City.


    But now Longyuan City is already a lonely city, so to attack Longyuan City with such a large army is really bullying!


    But for Xun Yu, such bullying is wonderful.


    He immediately replied in a respectful voice: "The minister will immediately arrange the dispatch of grain and grass to ensure that the army''s grain and grass are used."


    When the four-way army gathers in Longyuan City, the amount of grain and grass needed is an astronomical number, and it must be scheduled in advance to ensure the supply of grain and grass.


    "In addition..."


    After a brief pause, Xun Yu looked at Lu Cheng with some doubts, and said, "Your Majesty, there is still one thing unknown to the minister."


    "Oh? What''s unclear?"


    "Your Majesty, although the minister knows that this should not be asked, the minister is still very curious, why did Bowenfu choose to be loyal to your Majesty when there are all ten dynasties?" Xun Yu asked in confusion.


    Xun Yu knew about the existence of Tianyi a long time ago, and it was a long time ago.


    The ten dynasties were all there at that time, and the Nanyan dynasty was just a newcomer. It is really hard to believe that Bowenfu would choose the Nanyan dynasty at that time.


    After all, even though the Nanyan Dynasty at that time showed its potential, it was not strong enough to threaten the Ji Dynasty.


    Otherwise, the Ji dynasty at that time had already sent troops to attack the Nanyan dynasty, so how could it let the Nanyan dynasty develop to the present?


    "Haha."


    Lu Feng laughed and moved his hand, and an initial Xuanwen appeared in his hand.


    Xun Yu suddenly realized that, "The Bowen is because of the original Xuanwen in His Majesty''s hands!"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "The last emperor of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Qilin, relied on the initial Xuanwen to greatly increase his strength. After the martial arts strength is not weak, he can gather the accumulation of the Ancient Zhou Dynasty for thousands of years, and his talents Compete."


    "Bao Wenfu found me because of the original Xuanwen in my hands!"


    Xun Yu understood the reason and stopped asking more questions, and immediately went down to arrange the food and grass supply for the Fourth Army.

 Chapter 2001： Tengxiong Dynasty shot!

    "Why is the general sad?"


    In Dan City, Shan Xiaochuan looked at Bai Qi and asked with a smile.


    Bai Qi sighed lightly and said: "I thought that this time the imperial capital of the Ji clan was destroyed, it must be when I returned to your majesty, but I did not expect that the Ji clan was so useless, and it was also his own imperial capital. Without a fight, it was breached by Guo Ziyi."


    "It''s really depressing!"


    Flash Xiaochuan laughed twice.


    He understood Bai Qi''s mind, and Bai Qi, for the sake of his Majesty''s plan, transferred the army back to Pill City early, thinking that he would show off his power when attacking the Ji Dynasty imperial capital as a gift for his return to his majesty.


    But he didn''t expect that Guo Ziyi''s army offensive was so smooth that he would not be given this opportunity at all.


    "General, your majesty has sent an order."


    At this moment, the soldiers walked in outside the door, bowed and handed the Lu Feng secret order to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi opened the jade tube containing the secret order and saw the order inside. He was overjoyed and said: "Pass the order and order the army to leave immediately and go to Longyuan City!"


    "What is the general?" Shan Xiaochuan looked at Bai Qi with some doubts.


    Bai Qi gave him the secret order in his hand, and smiled: "Your Majesty let us immediately lead the army to Longyuan City, and join Yue Fei, Guo Ziyi, Xue Rengui''s three-way army to attack Longyuan City, and we must attack Longyuan City in the shortest time."


    As far as Bai Qi is concerned, as long as he can successfully win Longyuan City this time, it is also a battle exploit that can be used as his return to his Majesty.


    Although it is not as big as the imperial capital of Ji Dynasty, it is also enough.


    Shan Xiaochuan smiled after reading it: "General, then I will send the order so that the army is ready to attack."


    "it is good."


    Bai Qidian nodded and said: "We must be..."


    "Report!"


    Before Bai Qi''s voice fell, a soldier ran in and said loudly: "General, someone outside the city claims to be an envoy of the Tengxiong Dynasty, please see the general."


    "Tengxiong Dynasty?"


    Baiqi''s complexion changed slightly.


    Although he did not participate in the frontal battle of the Nanyan Dynasty against the Ji Dynasty, he was also concerned about the frontal battlefield.


    Knowing that the three brothers of the Shan family of the Tengxiong Dynasty were captured alive by Gao Shun on the frontal battlefield, Emperor Lu Feng sent a message to the Tengxiong Dynasty, telling them that they wanted to exchange for the three brothers of the Shan family and they needed to come up with something worthy of exchange.


    Of course, this thing must be very, very precious. After all, the three brothers of the single family are three inferior generals. It is absolutely very, very important to the strength of the Tongxiong Dynasty''s army.


    It stands to reason that whether the Tengxiong Dynasty agreed to make a deal with the Nanyan Dynasty or did not agree, it should have sent someone to Nanyan City to talk to His Majesty, rather than come here to find Bai Qi.


    After all, now Bai Qi''s identity has not been exposed, everyone just knows that Bai Qi is a half-step imperial general under the blood-clothed building, with high strength.


    "Why did the people of Tengxiong Dynasty find here?" Shan Xiaochuan frowned and said: "Aren''t they supposed to go to your Majesty?"


    "I am afraid that the purpose of the Tengxiong Dynasty is not that simple."


    Bai Qi groaned slightly, and said, "They came to me, mostly because of the strength of this half-step emperor!"


    "General, do you mean that the Tengxiong dynasty has ideas about Yuzhou?" Shan Xiaochuan was surprised and said, "It shouldn''t be. Although the strength of the Tengxiong dynasty is much stronger than that of the Ji dynasty, it is also limited."


    "Do they have the strength to overcome the poisonous forest in Dazhou and attack Yuzhou?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Qi shook his head and said: "But when you meet the people of the Tengxiong Dynasty, you know what their purpose is."


    "Bring them in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the leadership of a group of soldiers, a white-haired old man dressed in black came in with three middle-aged men in martial arts robes.


    "One saint at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, and three saints at the peak of the Seventh Heaven."


    Seeing the four people walking in, Bai raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Through the military formation he controlled, he could clearly perceive the strength of these four people.


    The shot was a peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign, plus three peaks of the Seventh Heaven of the Sovereign. With such a handwork, it must be said that the strength of the Tengxiong Dynasty was indeed far above the Ji Dynasty.


    Moreover, the old man had military aura on his body, so he should be a member of the military.


    "Mu Tiejing, Prime Minister Zuo of the Tengxiong Dynasty and commander of the imperial imperial army, has seen General Xueyilou Bai." Mu Tiejing bowed slightly, regarded as a salute.


    Bai Qi knew that this ceremony was not for him, the general of the blood-clothed building, but for him in the realm of the half-step emperor general.


    In the profession of military commanders, you have basic etiquette when you meet a general who is better than yourself, whether it is a hostile or a colleague.


    This Mu Tiejing is a general.


    Bai Qi smiled faintly and said, "No need to be polite."


    After a short pause, he asked, "I wonder if General Mu came to me on behalf of the Tengxiong Dynasty?"


    "Naturally it is for the great event of Yuzhou." Mu Tiejing said.


    "The big event in Yuzhou?" Bai Qi chuckled lightly, and said, "What is the big event in Yuzhou, what does it have to do with the Tengxiong dynasty in Nanzhou?"


    "If it was before, it wouldn''t matter of course, but now, the three top generals of my Tengxiong dynasty have been captured in Yuzhou, which is relevant." Mu Tiejing said.


    "I heard it." Bai Qi said, "You are ashamed of the three brothers of the Shan family who lent the Ji Dynasty to the Nanyan Dynasty and were captured by the Tengxiong Dynasty."


    "Although their three brothers are useless, they are also the top generals of my Tengxiong dynasty. If they lose their lives, they should be retrieved by my Tengxiong dynasty."


    Mu Tiejing said: "This time I came here with a very simple purpose. I want to join forces with General Bai to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty. After defeating the Nanyan Dynasty, my Tengxiong Dynasty only has three points of Yuzhou''s territory and seven points left. The territory belongs to your blood cloak building."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Qi looked at the Tengxiong dynasty in surprise, and said, "You, the Tengxiong dynasty, actually want to reach out to Yuzhou, do you have this strength?"


    "Why not?" Mu Tiejing laughed, and said: "My Tengxiong Dynasty has monopolized Nanzhou for more than 20,000 years, and has accumulated countless heaven and earth spirit stones, as long as it is deployed in the territory of General Bai. The teleportation array will be able to transport the elite soldiers of my Tengxiong Dynasty to Yuzhou and destroy the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "The idea is pretty good, but why are you so sure that I will cooperate with you Tengxiong Dynasty?" Bai Qi said.


    "There are two reasons. First, according to the information we have received from the Ji family, the Bloody Cloth Building represented by General Bai once signed a mutual assistance contract with the Ji family. When the Ji family fell, General Bai would take action, but General Bai When the Ji Dynasty was defeated, but did not make a move, General Bai had already violated the contract." Mu Tiejing said.


    "That''s it?" Bai Qi shook his head and said: "I signed a contract with the Ji Dynasty, but the strength of the Ji Dynasty is too weak. The frontal battlefield will be collapsed. I will be defeated before my army is dispatched. It''s all broken, it''s just that the mud can''t support the wall.


    "It''s useless to help him, why should I fulfill the contract?"

 Chapter 2002： Mu Tiejing conspired

    "What the general said is that the strength of the Ji family is too weak, and it will be collapsed when touched, and the contract is invalid. No wonder the general, but for the general, it is not a good thing."


    Mu Tiejing looked at Bai Qi and said, "Xueyilou once signed a contract with the Ji Dynasty. For the Ji Dynasty, you are his partner, but for the Nanyan Dynasty, you are the enemy!"


    "For the enemy, according to the news we got, the Nanyan Dynasty never kept its hands!"


    "Now, it is said that the Nanyan Dynasty has destroyed the capital of the Ji Dynasty and is besieging Longyuan City. If the Nanyan Dynasty breaks through Longyuan City, a large amount of troops will be available to fight the general."


    "As far as the general is concerned, facing the Nanyan Dynasty''s tens of millions of troops alone, even if you are a half-step imperial general, do you have the confidence that you can stop the Nanyan Dynasty''s attack?"


    "This����"


    Bai Qi pretended to frown.


    When Mu Tiejing saw it, he immediately said, "Presumably the general should also understand the crisis."


    "Therefore, the general should also understand that when the Nanyan dynasty breaks through Longyuan City, it will be the time when the blood cloak building where you are, general, is in crisis."


    "General, you must seek to survive for the blood cloak building where you are before this."


    "As far as the general is concerned, cooperating with our Tengxiong dynasty has no disadvantages without any advantages. Why refuse?"


    Bai Qi fell into silence.


    Mu Tiejing continued: "If General Bai is worried about the distribution of Yuzhou after the Nanyan Dynasty is destroyed, you don''t have to worry about it. I have already said that as long as the Nanyan Dynasty is destroyed, the Tengxiong Dynasty only needs Yu. The state has three points, and the remaining seven points are owned by the Bloody Clothes Building!"


    Bai Qi did not answer. After pondering for a moment, he looked up at Mu Tiejing, and said, "The top-ranking generals known to be owned by the Nanyan Dynasty are already Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Guo Ziyi. And the top rank generals."


    "The military commander''s strength is no longer weaker than that of the general dynasty. The Tengxiong dynasty has the strength to defeat them?"


    "Haha." Mu Tiejing laughed and said: "I know what General Bai is worried about, and I understand General Bai''s concerns. After all, my Tengxiong dynasty was not powerful in the past. Among the many dynasties in Kyushu, Can crush the Ji Dynasty."


    "But those are before."


    Mu Tiejing stared at Bai Qi, and said solemnly: "I''m not afraid to give general Bai Qi a confession. A day ago, the two top-ranking military generals of the Tengxiong Dynasty had already made breakthroughs and became He Bai generals. The same half-step imperial general."


    "Two half-step emperors, plus General Bai, you are also a half-step emperor, there are three half-step emperors, even if it is the Nanyan Dynasty, there are three top-rank and top-ranking generals and many middle-rank and low-ranking and top-ranking generals?"


    "Can they stop it?"


    "This..." Bai Qi paused for a while, and said: "If this is the case, it would be feasible, but..."


    "But what?"


    Bai Qi looked at Mu Tiejing and said, "This matter is of great importance. I can''t reply to you now. I need to discuss with the seniors of the Bloody Clothes Building before making a decision."


    "General, please." Mu Tiejing said: "But you also need to know, General. It''s better to make a decision sooner rather than later. It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible."


    "This is natural." Bai Qi said: "Please also General Mu go back and wait for the news."


    Mu Tiejing bowed slightly and left with the guard behind him.


    "General, does the Tengxiong dynasty want to reach out to Yuzhou at this time?" Shan Xiaochuan frowned and said: "At this time, the kingdom war is not over. When the Tengxiong dynasty intervenes in Yuzhou at this time, it will be for us. That''s not good news!"


    "If he finds someone else, it''s really not good news for us, but he found us!" Bai Qi smiled lightly: "I Bai Qi, I am a general of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Shan Xiaochuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Maybe that Mu Tiejing never dreamed that the Xueyilou had already returned to the Nanyan Dynasty, and Bai Qi was sent by the Nanyan Emperor Lu Feng as a dark son to deal with the Ji Dynasty.


    It''s fine now, it''s useless to deal with the Ji Dynasty, but now the Tengxiong Dynasty has found it.


    "Immediately report today''s matter to your majesty!" Bai Qi said.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, if you are looking for Bai Qi to cooperate, why do you want to give up seven points of Yuzhou''s world?"


    In an inn in Dancheng, Mu Tiejing moved in again with three guards.


    As soon as they arrived in the room, the three of them looked at Mu Tiejing suspiciously, and said: "With our strength, we can completely solve the Nanyan Dynasty by ourselves. There is no need to compromise so much in front of Bai Qi."


    In fact, these three were not all Mu Tiejing''s escorts. They were sent by the emperor to assist Mu Tiejing and Bai Qi in the negotiations, and at the same time, they also performed **** duties.


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Tiejing chuckled lightly: "Away game is too strong for the away host, not good."


    "But General, even if it''s not good, let''s make too much concession!" The guard said: "If your Majesty knew, I wouldn''t just let it go."


    "Did we really give in?" Mu Tiejing shook his head and smiled: "It seems that we have given a promise. If the Nanyan dynasty is destroyed, our Tengxiong dynasty will only have three points of Yuzhou, but this is only a promise. That''s it."


    "When the Nanyan Dynasty falls, there will be anyone in this Yuzhou world who can stop our soldiers?"


    "This����"


    The three guards, look at me and I look at you, and said, "General, what do you mean, you want to start a conversation in the future?"


    "There will be that day sooner or later." Mu Tiejing said lightly: "Fighting in Vietnam, traveling long distances, if you can''t eat a whole piece of cake, what''s the point?"


    "But the general, that Bai Qi is a half-step emperor general, and the two generals of our dynasty are the same generals, and they have entered this realm earlier than our two generals. If you start fighting, I am afraid it will not be so easy." Guarding said.


    "If the old general is out." Mu Tiejing smiled lightly.


    "What? Old General?"


    The expressions of the three guards changed drastically, and said, "Old General Kong has gone out?"


    Mu Tiejing nodded and said, "In this way, after Bai Qi destroyed the Nanyan Dynasty for us, it will be the time when his life will be lost."


    "Old General Kong''s shot must be foolproof!" The three of them immediately said excitedly.


    Obviously the old general Kong gave them plenty of confidence.


    "but����"


    One of them frowned slightly and said, "General Mu, how can you be sure that Bai Qi will agree to cooperate with us?"


    "He has no choice." After Mu Tiejing said this, he closed his eyes and went to rest.


    The three guards saw that, although they had doubts in their hearts, they dared to bother to ask more.


    ...


    "Tengxiong Dynasty?"


    "Mu Tiejing?"


    Leaving Yangcheng Imperial Study Room, Lu Feng frowned when he heard the news from Bai Qi.


    He also did not expect that the Tengxiong Dynasty would choose to act on Yuzhou at this time.


    This is a cross-state warfare. It''s okay if you win. If you lose, the dynasty will go back at least a hundred years.


    Because the cost of a cross-state battle is too great.

 Chapter 2003： Water Extreme War is coming!

    "Your Majesty, the timing of Tengxiong Dynasty''s move this time is just right."


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and said: "At the moment Yuzhou is in trouble, and the dynasty and Longyuan City need to be broken. If he can arrive at this time and quickly take over the land that the dynasty has not yet controlled, it will definitely cause great damage to the dynasty. Big threat."


    "But their mistake was to find General Bai Qi!"


    Xun Yu smiled and said, "They didn''t know that General Bai Qi was a general under your Majesty. Choosing to cooperate with General Bai Qi is equivalent to handing over the lives of themselves and the army to our Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "You''re right."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "They found Bai Qi, and they are doomed to fail, but I still have a problem."


    "What is your majesty worrying about?" Xun Yu was puzzled.


    "Why did the Tengxiong Dynasty tell Bai Qi that he only took three points of the Yuzhou world, and the remaining seven points belong to Baiqi?" Lu Feng said: "According to the comparison of the forces of the two sides, there is no reason for the Tengxiong Dynasty to only take such a small advantage. ."


    "You know, according to the Tengxiong dynasty, they need to deploy an army teleportation array to send troops out, so that their army can sweep Yuzhou, at least 30 million."


    "Plus what he said to Bai Qi, he will dispatch two half-step imperial generals, plus the logistics support of 30 million elite soldiers. This is a very, very complicated matter, and it is also a matter that consumes national power. ."


    "It is conservatively estimated that this battle will at least consume the Tengxiong Dynasty''s hundred-year treasury savings."


    "After paying so much, they only take three points of the Yuzhou world? This is not normal!"


    "I don''t believe that the Tengxiong Dynasty is really just to get back from me the face lost by the three brothers of the Shan family!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Xun Yu''s expression changed slightly.


    "The strategy of devouring the wolf to drive the tiger." Lu Feng said: "The Emperor Tengxiong wants to move troops in Yuzhou, and it must be Baiqi''s help. What he promised is just to stabilize Baiqi and let Baiqi follow They acted on their own plans, and when things are done, Bai Qi must be cleared."


    "Their goal is definitely not just to divide Yuzhou into three parts, it must be all Yuzhou!"


    "This..." Xun Yu hesitated, saying: "Your Majesty, General Bai Qi is a half-step emperor, and the Tengxiong Dynasty knows this very well. Even if they are sitting on two half-step emperors, they cannot be harmless. Take down General Bai Qi."


    "The most likely consequence is to be profited by the fishermen of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Will they do this?"


    "If it''s only a half-step imperial general, it is naturally impossible to win Baiqi without injury, but if there is an emperor general?" Lu Feng said.


    "Emperor General?"


    Xun Yu frowned slightly and said: "According to the news we have received, there is no emperor in the Tengxiong Dynasty."


    "It''s hard to tell." Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said: "If there is an emperor in the Tengxiong Dynasty, then we must plan more, according to the opponent is the emperor''s future plan, and we must formulate a plan for the emperor. Row!"


    "This..." Xun Yu gave a wry smile, and said: "Your Majesty, if the Emperor Tengxiong Dynasty really has an emperor to take action, then it would be a disaster for us."


    "Although the strength of the dynasty is not weak, it is not enough to deal with the emperor."


    "So, we must determine whether there is an emperor in the Tengxiong dynasty!" Lu Feng said solemnly: "Pass the order to Jia Xu, so that he can come to see me immediately."


    The threat that the Tengxiong dynasty could pose to the Nanyan dynasty was only the emperor.


    If there were no emperor generals, Lu Feng could completely lay out the army of the Tengxiong Dynasty to be wiped out when they first entered Yuzhou.


    But if an emperor will appear, the problem is completely different.


    The emperor has the ability to change fate against the sky.


    Even if you do well in encirclement and ambush, the imperial generals will be able to gather the morale of the army and launch a counterattack with a wave of hands.


    Moreover, the emperor himself is also a martial arts emperor-level powerhouse. If there is no restraint, even if surrounded by the army, he can instantly break through the encirclement.


    Therefore, it must be clear whether there is an emperor in the Tengxiong Dynasty!


    Jia Xu controls Jinyiwei. As early as many years ago, Lu Feng had asked Jia Xu to place Jinyiwei spies across the entire Kyushu mainland to plan for the future.


    In the past few years, although the spy networks in other major states may not be so powerful, they should be able to know some news.


    After more than an hour, Jia Xu, who was far in Yue Fei''s army, received Lu Feng''s order and returned to Liyang City.


    In the imperial study room, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, you already know the specific situation, let''s talk about what you think."


    "Your Majesty, the minister and your opinion are the same, and the minister also thinks that the Tengxiong Dynasty spent such a large amount of energy in the layout, and the goal is definitely not just to divide the world of Yuzhou."


    Jia Xu said: "Their goal must be the entire Yuzhou, and they will definitely take action against General Bai Qi in the future."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "So, I want to know if there is any emperor in their Tengxiong dynasty!"


    "If there is an emperor, we must make more plans!"


    "The minister understands." Jia Xugong said: "But because it is an espionage network outside of Yuzhou, the transmission of information is not as timely as the internal espionage network of Yuzhou."


    "In the Jinyiwei spy network in the Tengxiong dynasty of Nanzhou, due to various factors, it can only transmit news once every three months. The last time they returned the news did not contain this information. Three days later, it will be March. They will send back news again, and the minister will now immediately order them to investigate, and strive to have this information in the news sent back three days later."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Although this is a bit slow, there is no way.


    After all, it was in Nanzhou, not Yuzhou.


    Jin Yiwei''s layout in Nanzhou must be careful and careful.


    It is naturally impossible to deliver news as quickly and easily as Yuzhou.


    Now he can only wait for news in three days.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said: "Send an order to Bai Qi, order him to delay time and wait for news from our side."


    "Yes!"


    "At the same time, they ordered Guo Ziyi and Xue Rengui to solve the Ji Dynasty imperial army as soon as possible, and then launch an attack on Longyuan City."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Under Panling Valley, inside the barracks of the Imperial Army Corps of the Ji Dynasty.


    General Fu Xi looked at the people before him, tears filled his eyes, and said, "General Shui Ji, you are here!"


    General Shui Jizhan looked at Fu Xi and sighed slightly: "After I received the news from the general, it took some effort to conceal from Zhou Yu before I came here. Fortunately, it is not too late."


    "With the general here, we will definitely be able to quickly break through the Panlinggu enemy and lead the army back to the imperial capital!" Fu Xi said immediately.


    General Shuiji nodded, and said, "You immediately order to go down, and immediately attack Zhao Yun''s defenders in Panling Valley!"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Xi immediately went down to pass the order.


    And these two people didn''t know at all that the imperial capital they wanted to help had already been breached.


    Their allegiance to the Ji Dynasty royal family has long been beheaded!

 Chapter 2004： Xue Rengui is here too

    "General, look at the enemy''s appearance, they are about to attack again."


    On the Pan Linggu position, the lieutenant looked at the enemy army below and said to Zhao Yun.


    "Order the army to immediately raise the twelve points mentally to lay out defenses, and absolutely not allow the enemy to pass through Panling Valley!" Zhao Yun said.


    "Yes!"


    After the lieutenant passed the order, he looked at Zhao Yun and said, "General, you still have injuries on your body, or you should retreat first, leave it to me here and let me arrange the defense."


    "It''s okay."


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "As the chief of the army, how can you leave when the enemy is attacking?"


    "You just go down and arrange defenses, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant said no more, and immediately went down to arrange defenses in accordance with Zhao Yun''s orders.


    Soon, Fu Xi''s army under Panling Valley was ready, and Fu Xi shouted at Zhao Yun on the mountain: "Zhao Yun, I will give you another chance. Now immediately lead the army to surrender. I promise you and your soldiers. Can survive!"


    "Haha."


    Zhao Yun laughed and said, "General Fu, what? I feel that I don''t have enough combat exploits for my army a few days ago, so I will send it again today?"


    Fu Xi was flushed with Zhao Yun''s words, and roared angrily: "Children Zhao Yun, you are so mad!"


    "General Fu, why is it so magnificent? Could it be that I made a mistake?" Zhao Yun smiled and said, "Isn''t it the combat exploits you let the army send to our army in the previous battles?"


    "Look at the corpses of the soldiers on the slopes of Panling Valley, but one of them belongs to our army?"


    "you����"


    Fu Xi was trembling with anger, and was about to yell at him. The Shui Jizhan next to him said, "Well, what to do with a dying person? It depends on how I kill him!"


    "General Shuiji said so!" Fu Xi said immediately: "If General Shuiji takes action, Zhao Yun will definitely die!"


    General Shui Ji nodded, looked at Zhao Yun''s position in Panling Valley, smiled coldly, and said: "Zhao Yun, my Ji Dynasty will crush you and the Nanyan Dynasty will start from you!"


    "Condensation!"


    The water battle will quickly gather the army.


    "boom!"


    A huge military formation appeared in the sky, turning into a long knife, looking at Zhao Yun''s position in Panlinggu.


    "Condensed formation!"


    On Pan Linggu, the lieutenant around Zhao Yun saw a sudden change in his eyes, and said in shock: "Isn''t this the skill of a super general? Is it possible for Fu Xi to break through to the realm of a super general?"


    "The top generals are not so easy to break through."


    Zhao Yun looked at the condensed formation in front of him, his eyes solemn, and he said solemnly: "There should be other superb generals in the enemy''s Forbidden Army!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant''s expression changed drastically, and said: "Who could this be? Could it be that it is the top generals of the other dynasties in Longyuan City?"


    "No, it can''t be them."


    Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "If they leave Longyuan City, General Yue Fei and the others will definitely get news. This should be other superb generals."


    "But apart from Longyuan City, is there any other superb generals in the Ji Dynasty?" the deputy said.


    "Don''t forget the Shuiji warrior." Zhao Yun said solemnly: "Although he has never fought head-on with our Nanyan Dynasty, he is one of the five battle generals in the Ji Dynasty, and he is the top general."


    "But the Shui Ji Zhan general is not leading the navy of the Ji dynasty to play with General Zhou Yu. How could he come here?" The lieutenant asked in doubt: "He left the navy, and he is not worried that General Zhou Yu will take the opportunity to destroy his water. Master?"


    "It should be Fu Xi who knew that it was difficult to break Panling Valley, so he notified the Shui Jizhan and let Shui Jizhan help him in the future." Zhao Yun said, "But no matter what, we are in trouble now. Let the order go on and order the army. Be defensive."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said: "General, is defense useful?"


    Zhao Yun was silent.


    He is not a super general.


    As for the top generals, facing the ordinary generals who are not the top generals, the suppression by the military formation alone is no longer a level.


    The ranks of ordinary generals are not worth mentioning in front of the top generals!


    Now it is too reluctant for him to lead the defense of the army formation deployed by the supreme general.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yun said solemnly: "No matter what, it is absolutely impossible for me, Zhao Yun, to lead the troops out of Panling Valley until I get the news of the retreat."


    "If the order continues, even if the army is broken, no matter how the enemy''s spirit suppresses everyone, we must defend Panlinggu and never retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately passed the order, and the entire Panlinggu position was immediately ready for defense.


    But even so, there are still many generals who look very ugly.


    They knew very well that they did not have a superb general, and it was too difficult to block the formation of the superb general by Shui Jizhe.


    But if Zhao Yun, who was the chief general, did not order to retreat, they would never retreat without authorization!


    "defense?"


    On the side of the Shui Ji warrior, looking at the arrangement of Zhao Yun''s army from afar, he sneered, and said: "The waste who has not reached the realm of the supreme military commander is qualified to stop me?"


    Hearing it next to me, his expression changed.


    Although he knew that Shui Jizhan was talking about Zhao Yun, he was really uncomfortable.


    After all, he is not a super general.


    "broken!"


    Under the control of General Shui Ji Zhan, the long knife that the army formed into was directly slashed towards Zhao Yun''s position.


    "stop!"


    Just when they thought that Zhao Yun''s army would be broken by this sword, suddenly a voice sounded from the horizon.


    Even more terrifying is that after this voice fell, they actually watched in horror as the long swords gathered by the Heavenly Water Extreme Battle General really stopped.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Everyone looked at this scene incredible, with horror on their faces.


    "broken!"


    What frightened them even more was that the voice came again.


    After the sound fell, a giant hand appeared on the horizon, directly holding the army long knife, and then there was a ��click��, the army long knife was broken directly.


    "puff!"


    As the commander of the military formation, the Shui Ji Zhanjiang directly spouted a mouthful of blood, and said in horror: "Shang... the top-ranking general!"


    The giant hand in the sky that crushed the long sword of his army is also the gathering of the army!


    "What? A top grade general?"


    When the people around heard it, their complexion changed greatly.


    The top-ranking generals of the Nanyan Dynasty who can appear here are either Guo Ziyi, who led the attack on the imperial capital, or Xue Rengui, who led the attack on Jing��an City.


    But no matter who it is, it is a nightmare existence for them.


    Because neither of them can deal with them.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Just as they were thinking about this, behind them came the shouting of the army.


    Turning his head and looking, only to see the cavalry dressed in transparent war Kai, led by a general wearing a black war Kai and holding a Fang Tian painted halberd, were killing towards their own army.


    "Xue Rengui!"

 Chapter 2005： Do you think you can escape?

    The expressions of many generals of the Ji Dynasty, headed by Shuiji Zhanjiang and Fuxi, changed drastically.


    Xue Rengui was leading troops to attack Jing''an City, but at this time he appeared here. There is no doubt that Jing''an City must have been destroyed.


    Hayate Warriors is dead in the battle without accident.


    More importantly, Xue Rengui is a top-ranking general, even though he only led hundreds of thousands of cavalry, it was not what they could resist.


    However, the general Shui Ji gritted his teeth and said loudly: "The whole army listened to the order and immediately shot Xue Rengui''s army with an arrow array!"


    The Shui Ji warrior was also clever, knowing that it was basically impossible to escape under Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry.


    Instead of this, it is better to fight hard now while the morale of the army is not completely broken!


    It''s just that he thought it was too beautiful.


    When the army was broken, he wanted the army to launch an arrow attack on Xue Rengui''s cavalry in a short time. It was simply impossible.


    Sure enough, those soldiers who had been broken into the army and had not recovered yet received the order of the Shui Ji warfare commander and wanted to launch a counterattack.


    But there was no army formation, and the entire crossbowman position seemed very chaotic.


    Before their arrows condensed, Xue Rengui had led an army to kill.


    "kill!"


    Xue Rengui took the lead, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and rushed into the Forbidden Army to kill.


    The soldiers following him immediately followed, slaughtering the Imperial Army of the Ji Dynasty frantically.


    It is not that there are no soldiers in the Forbidden Army who want to rush up to stop them, but before they rush up, they have been beheaded.


    There are some clever ones who throw long spears in the distance in an attempt to stop Xue Rengui''s cavalry charge.


    It is a pity that their spears want to break through the armored cavalry, which is simply impossible.


    They can only watch Xue Rengui lead an iron cavalry to rush in and kill them in their army. They have no power to stop them.


    "General, General Xue is here!"


    On Pan Linggu, a group of military commanders watched as Xue Rengui led the iron cavalry to kill the enemy, and were overjoyed.


    Zhao Yun was also relieved in his heart, he had just been worried about the hard resistance against the water in the battle of the generals.


    After all, Shui Ji Zhan will be the ultimate military commander, not so easy to deal with.


    "The whole army listened to the order and immediately went down the mountain to punish Fuxi and the Imperial Army under his command."


    With a wave of his spear, Zhao Yun immediately led the army to kill.


    "It''s over!"


    The faces of the Shui Ji warrior and Fu Xi who were in the army were desperate.


    One is a top-ranking general, and Xue Rengui, who is also a holy general, led an iron cavalry to charge.


    One was Zhao Yun, who had already demonstrated his strength. The two led the soldiers and surrounded them, not giving them a chance to survive.


    "Retreat!"


    General Shui Jizhan sighed and said: "As far as possible, it is the first task not to let all the soldiers be damaged here."


    "But..." Fu Xi had a bitter face, and said, "Once we are defeated here, how can we solve the siege of the imperial capital?"


    "Leave it to the army of Longyuan City." Shui Jizhan said helplessly: "Now we have no other way."


    "This����"


    Shui Ji Zhanjiang still wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he took it back.


    He also knew that there was indeed no way.


    In the face of Xue Rengui and Zhao Yun, he and Shui Jizhan would not be able to deal with it at all.


    "Send the whole army to withdraw!"


    In desperation, Fu Xi issued an order to retreat.


    As for how many soldiers can be evacuated under this retreat order, it depends on the good fortune of the subordinates.


    As for Shuiji Zhanjiang and Fuxi, there were also a group of generals. After deciding to retreat, they did not hesitate to retreat without saying anything.


    In a short time, Fu Xi and his party had reached the edge of the battlefield.


    "Fuji, where do you want to run?"


    Just when they thought they could escape, a roar suddenly came from behind.


    "Zhao Yun!"


    Turning his head and seeing that the person chasing behind turned out to be Zhao Yun, Fu Xi and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    Zhao Yun fought against ghosts and monsters in the sky a few days ago, and his strength has already scared everyone.


    Seeing Zhao Yun again at this time, how could they not be afraid.


    "Go!"


    Fu Xi yelled and hurriedly displayed his body skills, trying to escape.


    The Shuiji warrior and the rest of the generals hurriedly used their own means to escape here.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Yun snorted angrily, his figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye he came behind the slow running generals, his spear flashed, and directly penetrated the bodies of these people.


    Without waiting for the others to react, Zhao Yun''s figure continued to flash, beheading these generals who wanted to escape.


    In less than a moment, the only two soldiers who had just been killed by Zhao Yun were General Shuiji and Fuxi.


    Both of them were holy warriors, and they escaped extremely fast, already far away from the battlefield.


    I could feel Zhao Yun who had been chasing the two of them behind him, and the two of them did not dare to stop and hurriedly ran away for their lives.


    After escaping for a while, Fu Xi''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "Why do you stop? Don''t want to live?" Shui Jizhan said anxiously when he saw it.


    "You can''t escape like this!" Fu Xi said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Shui Ji warrior asked.


    "Then Zhao Yun is a warrior at the pinnacle of the Four Heavens of the Sovereign. He wants to catch up with us, and he may not be able to do it in a short time, but over time, we will definitely be caught up, no more than three or five hours at most! "Fu Xi said.


    "In that case, we are going to flee!" Shui Ji warrior said: "Flee now, we still have a chance to survive. If he catches up, we must have no chance to survive!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Fu Xi sneered and said, "A few days ago, I used the ghosts and monsters of the Imperial Army to fight against Zhao Yun. Although the ghosts and monsters were defeated, I detonated the ghosts, and I must have severely injured Zhao Yun."


    "It has only been a few days now, even if Zhao Yun has a strong recovery ability, he must be seriously injured now!"


    "Shui Jizhan You are a warrior in the middle of the fourth heaven of the Lord, I am a warrior in the early days of the Lord of the fourth heaven, and I am not Zhao Yun''s opponent in a single battle, but now Zhao Yun is not healed from serious injuries. We must join forces. Chance to kill Zhao Yun!"


    Fu Xi stared at the Shui Ji warrior and said, "This is our only chance to survive!"


    "This����"


    General Shuiji still hesitated, and said, "Are you sure Zhao Yun was seriously injured?"


    "Very sure!" Fu Xi said solemnly: "The power of the ghost demon''s self-detonation, even the martial artist at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign can''t hold it!"


    "Zhao Yun was able to resist, there must be some treasure, but he did not take advantage of the situation to hunt down that day, which proves that he must be seriously injured."


    "After a few days, it can''t be completely healed!"


    Staring at the Shuiji warrior, Fu Xi said solemnly: "Blindly running away is definitely not the way to survive!"


    Shui Ji Zhanjiang fell into silence, and he also knew that it was too low and too low to want to flee from the commander of a Saint Venerable Quadruple Heaven Peak.


    But for him to stop desperately now, he also hesitated.


    "Why? Stop running?"

 Chapter 2006： The remorseful water extreme warrior

    "Why? Stop running?"


    When the Shuiji warrior was still hesitating, Zhao Yun had already chased him with his spear, looking at Fu Xi and the Shuiji warrior standing in front of him, and said, "Look at you, you should want to fight hard with me! "


    "Alright, let me see you, one of the five generals of the Ji dynasty, and one of the leaders of the Forbidden Army Corps. What you have for working together."


    "Zhao Yun, I know you are strong, but don''t be too mad." Fu Xi sneered and said, "Fighting against ghosts and monsters a few days ago, you are not injured lightly!"


    "Is it ok now?"


    "Okay, you can try it yourself." Zhao Yun smiled faintly, pointed the spear diagonally to the seat, and said: "If you want to survive today, then defeat me, or just keep your own life! "


    "Hmph, I want to see how strong you are to match what you said." Shui Jizhan said coldly.


    The Shuiji fighter still decided to fight to the death, after all, he really had no other choice.


    "kill!"


    The Shui Ji warlord sounded, and the two of them left and right, and they attacked Zhao Yun directly.


    "Seven Detecting Snake Gun."


    The silver spear in Zhao Yun''s hand trembles and turns into spears, covering the two attacking routes.


    The two were slightly shocked, and they quickly used methods to smash the spears in front of them and attack Zhao Yun.


    "puff!"


    But just as the spear was smashed, there was the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh.


    "what?"


    Shui Jizhan turned his head abruptly, but saw that the spear in Zhao Yun''s hand had pierced Fu Xi''s body.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Fu Xi looked dumbfounded, looking stupidly at the spear that penetrated his body.


    He and Shui Ji Zhanjiang attacked Zhao Yun from left to right, only to be blocked by the spear, and Zhao Yun had penetrated his body in less than a second.


    More importantly, before this, he hadn''t noticed where Zhao Yun''s ultimate move was.


    "You... how did you do it?"


    After saying this, Fu Xi died in Huangquan with his head full of doubts.


    "moron!"


    Shui Jizhan saw it and screamed.


    He was not scolding Zhao Yun, but scolding Fuxi. He overestimated his own strength and underestimated Zhao Yun''s strength, leading to an instant spike.


    It''s okay now. Fu Xi died. He wanted to beat Zhao Yun one-on-one, which is simply impossible.


    Without hesitation, Shui Jizhan will turn around and run.


    "Warlord Shuiji, why are you leaving?" Zhao Yun smiled: "The five generals of your Ji dynasty have been killed by our Nanyan dynasty. Why don''t you accompany them?"


    Shui Jizhan will not answer, and desperately ran away.


    Zhao Yun saw that he shook his head slightly, his body disappeared in place, and he appeared again in front of the Shui Jizhe general. With a sound of a''clam, the cold-glowing gun tip had been pressed against the Shuijizhan''s throat.


    Frightened Shui Jizha will stop hurriedly, for fear of being pierced through his throat by a spear.


    But even if it stopped, the sharp tip of the gun still caused Shui Jizhe''s throat to crack, and the slight pain was not a concern. The cold tip of the gun was the one that made Shuijizhe completely desperate.


    "Guru."


    Swallowing hard, Shui Jizhan looked at Zhao Yun and said, "Zhao Yun, we can talk about it."


    "Oh? Talk about it?"


    Zhao Yun glanced at Shui Jizhi in surprise, and smiled: "What are you going to talk about?"


    "As long as you let me go, I promise to give you all of my life savings, including many magic weapons and panacea, definitely more than you got in the Nanyan Dynasty." Shui Jizhan said quickly.


    "That''s it?" Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "If it''s just this, you won''t be able to live today."


    "No, no, not just these, I can also tell you where the secret treasure house of the Ji Dynasty is, there are many treasures in it, and it is guaranteed to greatly enhance your strength."


    "In the future, even if you have been in the Nanyan Dynasty as a general, you will be able to get more reuse when you increase your strength, Zhao Yun, please consider it carefully." Shui Jizhan said anxiously.


    "Secret treasure house?" Zhao Yun said: "What is the royal secret treasure house in your mouth?"


    "The secret treasure house is that the Ji dynasty royal family specially left it to future generations in order to prevent the royal family from having trouble in the future. There are many things in it, so that the people who get it can develop their power and improve their realm for the purpose of rejuvenating the royal family."


    "The things inside are very, very precious, more than the things in the treasure house on the face of the Ji Dynasty!"


    "This treasure house is in the entire Nanyan dynasty. Apart from the royal family members, only six people know about it. It is our Five Great Generals and the Imperial Prime Minister Bowen Fu."


    "The Five Great Wars will have been killed by you. If you kill me again, you will never get that treasure house." said the Shui Ji warrior.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Yun chuckled and said, "Didn''t you say it yourself, and the prime minister of the dynasty Bowen Fu also knows that if you kill you, you can get it from him."


    "Absolutely impossible." General Shui Jizhan sneered, and said: "Bowen is loyal to the royal family. Even if you put a spear on his neck, he will never betray the dynasty!"


    "puff!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yun laughed directly, and said, "You don''t know yet. The loyal and loyal prime minister of the dynasty Bowen Fu in your mouth has already joined our Nanyan dynasty and became one of the heavenly secret guards of the emperor of the Nanyan dynasty. ."


    "Not long ago, I personally opened the last barrier to the imperial city of your imperial capital, welcomed me the Guo Ziyi army of the Nanyan Dynasty into the city, beheading hundreds of thousands of members of the imperial family."


    "The dynasty you are loyal to, with Bowen''s help, has already perished!"


    "It''s ridiculous that you still think that he is loyal to your dynasty." Zhao Yun shook his head and said: "I can make you believe in Bowen Fu so much. I really don''t know if you should say that Bowen Fu is too smart to hide from you, or you should be said that you are too stupid. , Has been deceived by him."


    "what?"


    General Shui Jizhan was completely stunned. He looked at Zhao Yun incredulously and said: "You...you said that Bowen Fu betrayed the royal family, the royal capital has been destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of members of the royal family have been killed?"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhao Yun glanced at Shui Jijun, and said lightly: "Do you think you are worth deceiving me now?"


    "I����"


    General Shui Jizhan had a bitter face. Indeed, Zhao Yun didn''t need to deceive himself on this.


    The imperial capital may really be broken.


    Immediately, his heart was filled with regret.


    I had known that the emperor had been so unattended and was broken by Guo Ziyi so soon, he said nothing would appear on the Panlinggu battlefield.


    With the navy of his own dynasty, when the dynasty is completely destroyed, he can surrender to the Nanyan dynasty by using millions of navy as capital.


    At that time, it may be reused.


    It''s okay now, not to mention being a prisoner, maybe even life is hanging by a thread.


    After hesitating for a while, General Shui Ji gritted his teeth and said: "Zhao Yun, I am willing to lead an army of six million navy divisions under his command to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty. Please accept my surrender."


    When Zhao Yun listened, he was stunned for a while, looking at the Shui Ji warlord incredibly.

 Chapter 2007： Desperate Qingchenzi

    "You...what did you say?"


    Zhao Yun couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears.


    Shui Ji Zhan will lead the Ji Dynasty 6 million navy division to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty? This... this is not right!


    You must know that the other four of the Five Great Wars killed by the Nanyan Dynasty were all loyal generals.


    Would rather die than surrender!


    It is more like a warrior in the wind, in order to hold Xue Rengui''s army and defend Jing''an City.


    You know, as a superb general, in the presence of a city, Battle Commander Hayate can easily escape.


    But he would rather die for Jing''an City!


    This kind of backbone, although an enemy general, is still admirable.


    But this Shui Ji warrior, as one of the five war warriors, turned out to directly request to surrender, which really made Zhao Yun unexpected.


    The Shui Ji warrior looked solemn and said: "General Zhao, there is absolutely nothing false about what I said. I am willing to lead the dynasty navy of the Ji dynasty to surrender to the Nanyan dynasty, and I hope the general will accept it!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Yun looked at the Shui Ji warrior, shook his head for a while, and said: "I never thought that the five great warlords of the dynasty, who is famous in Yuzhou, would have you such a greedy and fearful generation!"


    "General Zhao, you can''t say that. If the dynasty is still there, I will naturally fight to the end, but now that the dynasty is gone, why should I persist and die in vain?"


    The Shuiji general said to Zhao Yun: "As one of the five great generals of the Ji dynasty, I am only one step away from the middle-ranking superb generals."


    "Surrendering to the Nanyan Dynasty can definitely greatly enrich the strength of the military commanders of the Nanyan Dynasty. For the Nanyan Dynasty, my participation is a wonderful thing. Please also General Zhao accept my surrender!"


    "you are right."


    Zhao Yun said: "As a top-ranking general, joining the Nanyan Dynasty can indeed enrich the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty, but it is a pity."


    "What a pity?" Shui Jizhan asked immediately.


    Zhao Yun shook his head, and said: "Your Majesty has already ordered, for you five generals, there is only one word: kill!"


    "What? Lu Feng..."


    "puff!"


    Before the voice of Shui Jizhan General, Zhao Yun''s spear had penetrated his throat, and the true energy was poured into his body, quickly harvesting the life breath of Shuiji Zhanjiang.


    "you����"


    Shui Ji Zhan Jiang covered his bleeding throat and looked at Zhao Yun inconceivably. He really couldn''t understand why the Nanyan Dynasty refused to surrender himself to such an inferior peak general.


    You know, I''m a superb general at the pinnacle of inferior grade!


    In time, he would surely be able to become the top military commander of the middle rank. This was an absolute backbone to any force, but Lu Feng didn''t care at all, and ordered the killing of the five generals.


    He could not understand.


    But it can only be thought of not understanding.


    With the doubts in his mind, he went to Jiuyou Hell to discuss the matter of "surrender" with Yan Wang.


    After solving the water-dropping warlord and Fu Xi, Zhao Yun immediately hurried back to Panlinggu with their bodies.


    Below Pan Linggu, the Ji Dynasty Imperial Army Corps, without the leader of the general, would have no fighting power. Facing Xue Rengui''s iron cavalry and Zhao Yun''s elite soldiers, they would have suffered heavy losses before long.


    When the remaining soldiers saw this, they quickly chose to kneel and surrender.


    When Zhao Yun returned to the Panling Valley battlefield, the resistance on the battlefield was already very, very weak.


    Xue Rengui saw Zhao Yun returning with the body of Shuiji and Fu Xi, and smiled: "I know Zilong, you will definitely not disappoint!"


    Zhao Yun threw the two corpses on the ground, handed over to Xue Rengui, and said: "Zhao Yun, thank you General Xue for saving his life!"


    Zhao Yun still knew very well that if Xue Rengui hadn''t arrived in time, he would face the army of Shui Ji warriors, and he would lose out in all likelihood.


    Xue Rengui''s arrival, it is no exaggeration to say that Zhao Yun''s life was saved.


    "Haha, Zilong''s words are serious." Xue Rengui said with a smile: "You and I are both military commanders of the Nanyan Dynasty. We should help each other out. How can we save lives?"


    "It''s this Pan Linggu battlefield." Xue Rengui looked around and sighed: "All the real elites of the Ji dynasty who attacked your Pan Linggu position. Zilong, you can prevent them from making any progress. This is the ability. , It is really admirable!"


    "It''s also because the enemy general, Fu Xi, is not an absolute general, or I have already lost." Zhao Yun shook his head.


    "Regardless of whether he is a top general or not, Zilong, you defended Panlinggu, bought enough time for Guo Ziyi to win the emperor, and also beheaded Fuxi and Shuiji. These are two great achievements. Your Majesty must Will give a generous reward." Xue Rengui smiled.


    After a short pause, Xue Rengui said again: "I received your majesty''s order here, ordering us to join Guo Ziyi''s army and immediately rush to Longyuan City to launch a general attack on Longyuan City."


    "Listening to your majesty''s order means that it should be a general attack on Longyuan City."


    "It''s so good!" Zhao Yun said excitedly: "After the Longyuan City is broken, the last main force of the Ji Dynasty is gone, and the Ji Dynasty is truly annihilated!"


    "That''s very true." Xue Rengui nodded, and said: "You and I left some soldiers to clean the battlefield, and then led the army to Longyuan City immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Xue Rengui and Zhao Yun led the troops to Longyuan City.


    ...


    In Longyuan City, in the Chamber of the City Lord��s Mansion, many generals headed by Yang Ming looked very ugly.


    But the most ugly face is definitely Qingchenzi.


    He exhausted his thoughts and paid a great price. He invited seven top generals from all over Kyushu in an attempt to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhou, but he never thought that the Nanyan Dynasty was not destroyed and his army could On the contrary, the Ji dynasty''s imperial capital was defeated by the Nanyan dynasty.


    Hundreds of thousands of the Ji dynasty royal family were beheaded to death by Guo Ziyi.


    In Yuzhou, there is no more Ji Dynasty!


    Especially after this news was introduced to Longyuan City, the whole Longyuan City was filled with a breath of despair.


    Those military commanders who were originally from the Ji dynasty had no intention of continuing to resist in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t because Yang Ming was still there, maybe these generals had already surrendered.


    "Everyone, now you talk about it, what should we do?" Qing Chenzi looked at Yang Ming and the others and said.


    The people he looked at were all silent.


    How to do?


    Who knows what to do now!


    Can''t beat it, Shou?


    The Ji dynasty''s capital was broken. Even if they wanted to defend the city, who would provide them with the follow-up material resources?


    Without these things, even if they wanted to defend the city, they would not be able to defend it.


    "Ahem."


    With a soft cough, Bai Yufan, the top military general of the Fenglan Dynasty in Beizhou, came out.


    "General Bo has a clever plan?" Qing Chenzi looked at Bo Yufan hopefully.


    Bai Yufan smiled awkwardly, and said, "Dao Qingchenzi, I received news from the Dynasty not long ago that there is a lot of friction between the Dynasty border and the Beilei Dynasty. Let me go back earlier."


    "I''m afraid I can''t continue to stay in Longyuan City."

 Chapter 2008： Longyuan City torn apart

    "what?"


    Qing Chenzi looked at Bo Yufan incredulously. He did not expect that Bo Yufan had chosen to leave at this time.


    You know, the reason why the army of the more than 20 million Ji dynasty in Longyuan City is not completely desperate is because there are three top generals, Yang Mingbai Yufan and Yu Bishan.


    They believe that with these three top generals, there must be hope.


    Especially some generals who were loyal to the Ji Dynasty.


    After they heard that Tianji City, the capital of the Ji Dynasty, was breached and the royal family members were beheaded to death, they were even more excited and wanted to avenge the Ji Dynasty.


    They put all their hopes on the three superb generals headed by Yang Ming, hoping that these three would lead them to avenge the Ji Dynasty.


    Although this is only the mind of a few generals in Longyuan City.


    But this still made Qingchenzi see hope.


    As long as the general is not desperate, then he still has hope.


    But now Bai Yufan stood up and said to leave, but he wanted to extinguish his hope!


    "General Bai, stop joking. How can you leave Longyuan City at this moment?" Qing Chenzi forced a smile and said, "General Bai, don''t make a joke."


    "Dao Qing Chenzi, I''m not joking." Bai Yufan shook his head and said: "I really received a secret order from the dynasty and asked me to return to the court immediately and prepare to fight the Beilei dynasty."


    Bai Yufan is not a fool. Now that the Ji dynasty is over, it is unstoppable for the Nanyan dynasty to dominate Yuzhou.


    Do not leave at this time, wait until Longyuan City is broken, and then want to leave, the Terror Nanyan Dynasty is not that simple to let them go.


    Qing Chenzi''s face sank, he was not a fool, how could he believe what Bai Yufan said.


    The two superpowers of the Fenglan Dynasty and Beizhou Dynasty, the only two superpowers in Beizhou, have existed for more than 30,000 years.


    For 30,000 years, despite the friction, at most it was a general leader of the rank of the inferior generals fighting one or two.


    Those who lose are given some of the sites that have been won, and then some benefits are given, and then give up.


    Therefore, in 30,000 years, these two dynasties basically came here. You beat me today and I beat you tomorrow. They will win each other''s lives. In the end, everyone''s territory will not change.


    There is no country war between the two dynasties.


    Because they knew very well that once they had a national war, the Shenwu Dynasty entrenched in Dongzhou would never mind being a fisherman.


    It is also fearful that the friction between these two dynasties will definitely not involve generals in the realm of the top-ranking generals.


    Because when you reach the realm of a mid-level superb general, the impact will be very big when you move.


    A little carelessness will lead to a national war.


    As a middle-ranking superb general, Bai Yufan said that he would return to the court, and Qing Chenzi would not believe anything with this excuse.


    But at this moment, Yu Bianshan also stood up and said: "Dao Qingchenzi, there is news from the dynasty. Today, the Fenglan dynasty has become more arrogant and invaded the territory of our dynasty. Now there have been many wars. I will return to Korea immediately and participate in this war!"


    Qingchenzi''s complexion instantly became more ugly.


    Staring at Yu Bingshan, he said, "General Yu Bingshan, do you want to leave too?"


    "It''s not that I want to leave, but your Majesty ordered that I have to go back." Yu Pishan arched his hand towards Qingchenzi, and said: "Please also Dao Chang Haihan."


    After speaking, Yu Bishan turned around and left, regardless of whether Qingchenzi agreed or not.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Yufan didn''t say much, and also left the chamber.


    Seeing the two leave, Qing Chenzi was furious, wishing to smash them into pieces.


    But he dared not do it.


    These two people are the absolute backbone of their respective dynasties, and they are valued by their respective dynasties. Killing these two people is not only the two dynasties that can''t let him go.


    Wang Qing Dao Sect would not let him go, such a disciple who caused trouble to the Sect, even his master could not protect him.


    "Yu Pishan, I didn''t expect you to cooperate with me."


    Outside the chamber, Bai Yufan caught up with Yu Pishan with a smile.


    The so-called war broke out between the two dynasties, but he just gave it an excuse.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Pishan, who had always been at odds with him, would stand up and speak with the same excuse.


    Qing Chenzi couldn''t say anything anymore.


    Yu Pishan smiled faintly, and said: "You and I both want to leave this place of right and wrong. It is always a good thing to have an excuse, lest Wang Qing Dao Sect thinks we don''t give him face."


    "That''s what I said." Bai Yufan also laughed.


    Although it is an excuse, it is not fake.


    The two dynasties did have frictions and battles, but they were all fighting on a small scale and could not reach their level.


    But they can leave Longyuan City, a place of right and wrong!


    ...


    "What should I do? General Bai and General Yu are gone, can we still defend Longyuan City?"


    "Shou? How to defend? In addition to Yue Fei in the Nanyan Dynasty, there are two top-ranking generals Guo Ziyi and Xue Rengui. We can''t stop them."


    "Oh! Is it possible that my dignified Ji family dynasty really wants to destroy the country like this?"


    In the chamber, the generals of the Ji dynasty were frowning.


    Originally, after knowing the news that the imperial capital was breached, these generals already had a little despair.


    Now the departure of Bai Yufan and Yu Bishan made these generals feel desperate.


    Qing Chenzi looked at these generals with a gloomy expression, but he could only sigh for a long time, he could not change much.


    Turning his head to look at Yang Ming who was still there, Qing Chenzi said, "General Yang, what good ideas do you have right now?"


    "I..." Yang Ming looked at Qing Chenzi, sighed lightly, and said: "Master, everyone is gone, then I should go back too."


    "You want to go too?"


    Qing Chenzi looked at Yang Ming incredulously, and said, "Under the Nanyan Dynasty, you lost so miserably, don''t you want to fight back?"


    "You are gone now, there may be no chance of revenge in your life!"


    "I Yang Ming''s life has gone smoothly in the dynasty, and I have never suffered setbacks. Perhaps this failure is also a good thing for me!" Yang Ming smiled lightly and looked very relieved.


    In fact, he wanted revenge very much, and he wished to break Yue Fei into pieces.


    But he cherished his life more than revenge.


    There were three top-ranking generals in the Nanyan Dynasty. Although they have not yet arrived in Longyuan City, as long as Lu Feng is not stupid, they will surely let these three top-ranking generals attack the city.


    He will not be able to hold it at that time.


    When it breaks through, he can''t leave if he wants to.


    Now that Bai Yufan and Yu Bishan are leaving, it just happened to let him see the excuse for leaving.


    He arched his hand toward Qing Chenzi and said, "I will return to the Shenwu Dynasty first. If the Dao Master can find other top-ranking martial artists to attack the Nanyan Dynasty, I only need to give me a message at that time. Come here and help Dao Master destroy the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    After saying this, Yang Ming left.


    This walk, instantly filled the whole chamber of despair!

 Chapter 2009： The panicked generals of the Ji Dynasty

    Although Bai Yufan and Yu Bishan had left, some generals who were loyal to the Ji dynasty still had hope in the chamber.


    After all, the most powerful Yang Ming is still there.


    Yang Ming is a top-ranking general, and a general of this level is qualified to perform miracles.


    In case Yang Ming has any good way to lead them to defeat the Nanyan Dynasty, then they can avenge the Ji Dynasty.


    But they didn''t expect that the person they wanted would bring them only despair!


    Yang Ming is gone.


    In the entire Longyuan City, there is no more than half of the top generals, unable to stop the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It was only a matter of time before Longyuan City was broken.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Some generals who were loyal to the Ji dynasty looked at Qing Chenzi with hope.


    Qing Chenzi is the only person they can think of now.


    After all, he is a master disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, with a good status and strength.


    If there is a good way, they can turn defeat into victory.


    But the despair in Qingchenzi''s heart is no less than theirs.


    I worked hard to plan all this, but in the end it was nothing.


    For Qing Chenzi, everything is gone.


    If you can''t destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, if you can''t kill Lu Feng, you won''t be able to accomplish the task that Master gave you, and it will destroy Master''s plan.


    For the current Qing Chenzi, there is also only despair in his heart.


    But looking at these hopeful generals of the Ji Dynasty, Qing Chenzi took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, I will never abandon Longyuan City, let alone you."


    "I will find a way to invite powerful generals from Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, and I will surely destroy the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "You go down now, lead your army, and you must desperately defend Longyuan City, as long as you defend Longyuan City, we have a chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    Of course, Qing Chenzi couldn''t find any outstanding generals. He knew very well that he was completely defeated.


    All he had to do now was to leave Longyuan City.


    But if you want to leave safely, you have to let the troops of the Ji dynasty in Longyuan City attract enough attention from the enemy to allow yourself to leave.


    The generals of the Ji Dynasty can more or less know Qing Chenzi''s mind, but they have no choice.


    Those generals who wanted to avenge the Ji dynasty immediately took their orders and went to the defense, hoping that Qing Chenzi could find the top generals to lead them back to victory.


    But more generals looked at each other, but they already had other ideas in their hearts.


    ...


    "Oh? Both Bai Yufan and Yu Pishan left Longyuan City?"


    Outside of Longyuan City, inside Yue Fei''s barracks, Yue Fei was surprised when he received the news.


    They thought that Qing Chenzi would let Yang Ming and the others continue to hold on, but they didn''t expect that Bai Yufan and Yu Pishan both ran away.


    "not only."


    Guo Jia shook his head, according to the news from the generals who had already taken refuge in us: "Yang Ming is also gone."


    "Now Longyuan City does not have a superb general guarded!"


    As early as when the frontal battlefield was defeated, the military commander of Longyuan City who was greedy for life and fear of death secretly contacted the Nanyan Dynasty and was willing to provide the Nanyan Dynasty with necessary information.


    They wanted to wait until the subsequent big defeat, the Nanyan Dynasty could keep them alive.


    This information is still top secret in Longyuan City, even the spies Jinyiwei didn''t get it, but for the military commanders who secretly took refuge in it, they saw it with their own eyes.


    "In this way, we can launch an attack immediately." Yue Fei said: "If Longyuan City is destroyed as soon as possible, the last vitality of the Ji dynasty can also be cut off as soon as possible, laying the most solid foundation for the dynasty to ascend the throne!"


    With a decision, Yue Fei and the others did not hesitate and immediately ordered an attack on Longyuan City.


    Under his order, Gao Shun, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing and others immediately led the attack.


    The generals deployed their military formations to suppress the defenders of Longyuan City.


    At the same time, Ran Min and Lu Buhuo Qubing turned into pioneers and led the siege soldiers to build a ladder under the cover of military formations and various crossbow arrows, preparing to attack the wall.


    There is no Longyuan City guarded by the top military commanders. Even though the military commanders who are loyal to the imperial family desperately want to resist, they can face the suppression of multiple top military generals. They simply cannot stop them if they want to.


    It was just that Gao Shun and the others'' army was under pressure, and the morale of the defenders at the head of the city was greatly destroyed, and the resistance was very weak.


    Faced with the suppression of the heavy crossbow of the Desperate Crossbow and the suppression of various ordinary powerful crossbows, the defenders at the head of the city could not resist at all and could only be passively suppressed.


    It just can rely on Longyuan City''s powerful moat to defend.


    But when Yue Fei, who was sitting in the Central Army, saw that the enemy had no resistance under the suppression of his own army, he immediately released a large number of breaking giants to attack the enemy''s army.


    Suddenly, thousands of battle-breaking giants appeared on the battlefield, frantically attacking the great defense formation of Longyuan City.


    In a short period of time, the great formation of the moat was trembling, and it was in danger.


    "How to do how to do?"


    On the head of Longyuan City, all the generals of Longyuan City gathered together with a panic expression.


    Although they had long expected that without Yang Ming and other top generals, they would not be able to defend Longyuan City.


    But when they really discovered that there was no superb general, and the army formation was instantly broken, they panicked instantly.


    The previously discussed defensive measures against the broken army were found so ridiculous at this moment.


    Under the offensive of many top military generals, those defensive measures could not be of any use at all.


    You know, the Nanyan dynasty army''s offensive is only high-ranking generals such as Gao Shunmeng Tianweiqing, and Yue Fei has not yet taken action.


    Not surprisingly, Yue Fei would take action after the great defense formation was broken by the enemy''s array-breaking giant.


    When the time comes, the top-ranking military commander will take action, and it must be to break Longyuan City in one fell swoop.


    They really panicked, panicked completely!


    "Damn it, if only the giants who broke the formation can be eliminated." A military commander cursed.


    But everyone who heard this shook their heads with a wry smile. If Yang Ming and the others were there, and the army formation was not broken, and they could fight the enemy army, then they could indeed find a way to solve the battle giant.


    But now, Yang Ming and the others are gone.


    When the military formation is suppressed, trying to get rid of the giants that break the formation is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "Ugh!"


    A veteran sighed and said: "We are doomed to lose in this battle, and then we should also consider ourselves."


    "What do you mean?"


    Immediately, a general who was loyal to the Ji Dynasty stood up, stared at him, and said angrily: "You want to surrender?"


    "Except for this, what else do you have?" The veteran said coldly: "Do you think you can lead the army to stop the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army? Can you stop Gao Shunmeng Tian Weiqing? Can you stop the top-ranking general Yue Fei ?"


    "This����"


    The generals who were loyal to the Ji Dynasty were instantly speechless.

 Chapter 2010： A dull victory

    Although they are deadly loyal to the Ji dynasty, and even reached the point of stupid loyalty to the Ji dynasty, they are not fools.


    It is simply impossible to block the Nanyan dynasty army with many superb generals.


    But some generals still stood up and said: "Dao Master Qingchenzi has already said, let us defend well, he will find the top generals to come back to defend Longyuan City!"


    "Do you believe this?" The veteran sneered, "Then Qing Chenzi just wanted to take our hand, hold the Nanyan dynasty army, and buy time for himself to escape from Longyuan City. You really think he will Come back for Longyuan City?"


    "I����"


    The general who was asked was silent for an instant, everyone was not a fool, and Qing Chenzi knew what he planned.


    "Even so, I will never surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty!" The military commanders who are loyal to the Ji Dynasty sternly said: "Today, even if I die on Longyuan City, I will never surrender!"


    "You can''t have the final say." The veteran said coldly, "Everyone, everyone has a family, and there is a family. It doesn''t matter if you and I die, but if it hurts the family, the family is very big. Sin."


    "If the Ji dynasty is still there, then I must be loyal to the dynasty, and after death, but now the Ji dynasty is gone, the emperor is broken, the emperor is killed, and hundreds of thousands of members of the royal family have been beheaded. "


    "The name Ji Dynasty has completely disappeared from Yuzhou!"


    "At the moment, I am waiting for these generals and should not be buried for a dynasty that has disappeared!"


    "If you don''t want to be buried with me, immediately stand behind me and we will surrender in Kaicheng. Maybe we can have a good future. Even if it doesn''t work, we can save our lives without hurting the family."


    "If you want to fight to the end, it''s up to you!"


    "Everyone is the military commander of the Ji family, I want to see who is as greedy and fearful of death as you!" The military commander loyal to the Ji family snorted coldly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw many generals all standing behind the veteran who spoke.


    The number of people has surpassed two-thirds of the generals of Longyuan City!


    There were only less than fifteen generals still standing on the spot, choosing to fight Longyuan City to the end.


    "You...you..."


    Looking at the group of military commanders who chose to surrender, the generals who were loyal to the Ji dynasty couldn''t say anything angry. In the end, they could only roar: "You are so greedy for life and fear of death, are you not afraid of your own conscience?"


    "How can conscience be compared with the family?" A general shook his head and said: "The old general also said before, if the Ji dynasty is still there, I must fight to the end for the Ji dynasty, but now the Ji dynasty is gone. What''s the point of fighting again?"


    "Under such circumstances, shouldn''t we think more about our family?"


    "It sounds good!" The diehard generals sneered: "It''s just greedy for life and fear of death!"


    "No matter how you are greedy for life and fear of death, today more than a dozen of us will live and die with Longyuan City. Today, we will fight to the end and will never let you surrender!"


    Those loyal military commanders are all devoted to death, only loyal to the Ji Dynasty.


    "Ugh!"


    The veteran who spoke first looked at these people, sighed lightly, and said, "So, then I can only be sorry."


    "What do you mean?" The complexion of those diehard generals changed slightly.


    "Do it!"


    Before they could react, the generals behind the veteran suddenly took action and swarmed up. Before the dozen or so generals who were loyal to the Ji Dynasty responded, they hacked him to death.


    You know, these dozen or so generals are not weak, and the lowest is in the realm of emperor.


    But still he was hacked to death without any reaction. One can imagine how firm the surrender heart of these military commanders who are determined to surrender is.


    "They are also loyal people, so let''s arrange for someone to collect their bodies." The veteran who took the lead sighed lightly.


    After the soldiers went to collect the bodies, the veteran immediately said: "Order the soldiers to immediately stop resisting, raise the white flag high, and declare surrender."


    "Yes!"


    Without the leader of the general, even some soldiers who still want to resist can do nothing but allow the army to surrender.


    Soon, the head of Longyuan City was holding the white flag high.


    "Yue Shuai, you might be there!"


    As soon as the white flag was raised, the lieutenant beside Yue Fei discovered it.


    "white flag?"


    Yue Fei, who was just preparing to consolidate the army and prepare for the final attack, looked at him, stunned, and said in shock: "Longyuan City still has more than 20 million soldiers defending the city. Did they just choose to surrender?"


    "Could it be fraud?" The lieutenant asked in doubt.


    "It should not be." Guo Jia shook his head and said: "After the three superb generals headed by Yang Ming all left Longyuan City, the generals of the Ji Dynasty also understood that they could not be our opponents. Somewhat surprised, but it still makes sense."


    "Just try and you will find out."


    Yue Fei waved his hand and ordered the army to stop the attack.


    The generals on the city who had chosen to surrender saw them. They sighed in relief and hurriedly shouted: "General Yue, I am willing to open the city gate and lead the 28 million dynasty defeated troops in the city to surrender. I also ask General Yue to accept me. Surrender."


    "What are your conditions?" Yue Fei said loudly.


    "I don''t have any conditions. I only ask General Yue to see that I wait for Kaesong to surrender, and don''t hurt us or the soldiers in the army."


    For those guards in Longyuan City, they just want to survive, so they dare to think about any conditions.


    "So simple?"


    The lieutenants around Yue Fei were a little surprised.


    Even counselors such as Guo Jia, Liu Ji, and Sun Wuji were surprised to hear it.


    Leading an army of 28 million to surrender, this is a huge number, and put forward some requirements, such as high-ranking officials, gold, silver and wealth, and the conditions of heaven, material and earth treasure.


    But not mentioning any conditions, it surprised them.


    Yue Fei groaned slightly, and said, "Since you decide to surrender, then close your defense formation, open the city gate, and welcome our troops to the city."


    "Yes!"


    When Yue Fei had something to say, those people dared to hesitate and quickly followed suit.


    Soon, the moat was closed and the gates opened wide.


    Yue Fei immediately asked Ran Min Lu Buhuo to go to the wall and accept the control of the wall.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, Yue Fei directly opened the army formation, gathered the army formation armor, and covered the soldiers who entered the city to avoid sudden attacks.


    After entering the city, Yue Fei and others discovered that this group of people had not lied. Those soldiers from the Ji dynasty who saw the soldiers from the Nanyan dynasty immediately put down their weapons and knelt to the ground, expressing surrender.


    Yue Fei and the others were relieved and ordered the army to enter the city and accept the enemy''s surrender. At the same time, they also quickly cleaned the city wall to avoid accidents.


    At the same time, the general of the Ji family who led the surrender came to Yue Fei''s side, his expression embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Fei asked, "What? Regret for not proposing the terms of surrender?"

 Chapter 2011： Daoists, please stay!

    "thump."


    Yue Fei''s words scared the old general to kneel on the ground, his face pale, and he quickly said, "The defeated general has no such guts."


    "Then what is your face?" Yue Fei asked.


    "This����"


    The veteran hesitated for a moment and said: "The defeated general dare not lie to General Yue. The reason I am doing this is because there are soldiers in Longyuan City who are unwilling to surrender, and have seized control of the City Lord''s Mansion, and now they are stuck in the City Lord''s Mansion. "


    Yue Fei frowned slightly and said, "How many are there?"


    "About a hundred thousand people." The veteran said quickly: "Originally, we had killed all the generals who resisted, but these soldiers are all close friends of those generals, and many of them are relatives of the generals. They were afraid that we would kill him, so we took A group of soldiers who surrendered not far away resisted."


    The old general was afraid that Yue Fei would blame him for not cleaning up Longyuan City.


    Anxiously said: "But please don''t worry, General Yue Fei, I will lead the soldiers to kill them, and promise that they won''t invade the heavenly soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Heavenly soldier!


    This old general was really afraid of death to the extreme. He had already lifted the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty to a position that was too high and too high, putting his status and status extremely low.


    Yue Fei glanced at the veteran, with some contempt in his eyes.


    As a military commander, he hates such generals who are greedy for life and fear of death.


    But he also had to admit that this general did the right thing, after all, after the Ji Dynasty was destroyed, the objects of their allegiance were gone, and how they did it and how they chose it was their own business.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yue Fei said: "You come to lead the way, and I will personally lead the soldiers to get rid of those who resist."


    "Yes!" The veteran dared not say much, and quickly led the way.


    ...


    "waste!"


    On the other side, Qing Chenzi, who had just left Longyuan City, looked gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he was ready. He had just walked out of Longyuan City, and the generals of Longyuan City had already surrendered before they had gone far.


    Originally, Qing Chenzi was counting on these people to hold down the generals and masters of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After all, there are 28 million soldiers defending the city in Longyuan City, there are many generals, and many martial arts masters, and they must be careful about the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In this way, Longyuan City attracted attention and he could leave safely.


    It is good now, Longyuan City Kaicheng surrendered. For those martial arts masters of the Nanyan Dynasty, there is no need to be so careful. At this time, if there are high-ranking saints, it is easy to find themselves.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qing Chenzi quickly ran his mind, concealing all his energy fluctuations, and his figure quickly went far away.


    He must flee here before the martial arts masters of the Nanyan Dynasty have found himself.


    As for the Nanyan Dynasty, hum!


    One day, I will find a chance to smash Lu Feng''s body into pieces!


    "Why does Dao Master leave in such a hurry?"


    Just when he was still thinking about breaking Lu Feng''s body into pieces, there was a voice that made him familiar.


    Qing Chenzi''s figure suddenly stopped, but his expression changed slightly when he looked at the people in front of him.


    Lu Feng!


    The person in front of him turned out to be Lu Feng!


    However, Qing Chenzi quickly returned to his usual expression, looked at Lu Feng and smiled: "Why is your Majesty here?"


    In his opinion, even though he is planning in Longyuan City, because he has already ordered everyone not to reveal his identity, Lu Feng may not know that he is the one who targeted him in the Nanyan Dynasty in Longyuan City.


    As long as you don��t know, there is a chance to leave safely.


    "Naturally come for you, the master." Lu Feng smiled.


    After deciding to launch an attack on Longyuan City, Lu Feng had secretly reached the vicinity of Longyuan City.


    The purpose, as he said, came to clean up the dust.


    Lu Feng never thought of letting go of someone who wanted to kill himself over and over again.


    When Longyuan City was about to break, Qing Chenzi would definitely have to run for his life.


    Therefore, Lu Feng is waiting here.


    "Come for me?" Qing Chenzi was puzzled, and said: "What does your Majesty say? Why do you come for me?"


    "Master, everyone is sensible, so stop pretending to be confused." Lu Feng shook his head.


    "It''s not that I''m pretending to be confused, but I really don''t understand what your Majesty meant." Qing Chenzi shook his head and said: "If it is on weekdays, Xiaodao would be willing to listen to your Majesty''s explanation, but now I have received a secret order from the sect, and something has happened in the sect. , Let me go back sooner."


    "Therefore, please forgive your Majesty, the trail has to go one step ahead."


    When the sound fell, Qing Chenzi wanted to leave when she showed her body skills.


    "Why be so anxious?"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s hand, the profound text of the space condensed, sealing off the void, so that Qing Chenzi who wanted to escape directly broke his mind.


    "Your Majesty, why are you doing this?" Qing Chenzi stared at Lu Feng and said: "I have already said that the sect has ordered me to go back as soon as possible. If your Majesty delays my time like this, will you not be afraid of blaming it?"


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng laughed and said to Qing Chenzi: "Qing Chenzi, I have seen so many shameless people, but I have never seen a shameless and shameless person like you."


    "How did you manage to be a hypocrite and still remain so unreliable? I am quite curious, can you say something?"


    Qing Chenzi''s complexion changed slightly. He was not a fool. Lu Feng acted at this time, and almost out of all he knew that he was the one who did the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But he certainly can''t admit it.


    Once admitted, Lu Feng was justified in his action.


    If you don''t admit it, Lu Feng does something to himself, which means he does it to the disciples of the Taoist sect of Wang Qing!


    He looked at Lu Feng and said lightly: "Your Majesty, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Don''t understand? It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "After I behead you, you can go to the Yan King''s Palace and ask the King, and ask for your understanding."


    "kill me?"


    Qing Chenzi disdainfully sneered, and said, "Your Majesty''s words are too exaggerated. You want to kill me even with the strength of your Holy Venerable Nineth Heaven?"


    "Is it really invincible?"


    "If you don''t succeed, you will know if you try."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng snapped a palm.


    "Humph!"


    Qing Chenzi was not afraid at all, sneered, his backhand was a palm.


    "boom!"


    The two held a palm in the air and flew vigorously, causing the surrounding space to become slightly distorted.


    But the two of them didn''t change their figure at all, and they were evenly divided.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Qing Chenzi stared at Lu Feng and said with a sneer: "I, the strength of the Nineth Heaven Peak, the Holy Venerable, is that good?"


    Lu Feng looked at Qingchenzi Qingchenzi, and he was indeed a little surprised.


    Before, he used the system to check the strength of Qing Chenzi, which was the peak of the sixth heaven of the Lord.


    But looking at it now, it is actually the Nine Heavens Peak of the Lord.


    I have to say that this is a bit beyond Lu Feng''s expectations.


    But it was unexpected.


    It was not that Lu Feng had never killed the martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens.

 Chapter 2012： I only kill you with the Six God Emperor Sword!

    "Lu Feng, to be honest, I really want to know how you know that I am the person behind you."


    By this time, Qing Chenzi didn''t hide his identity. He looked at Lu Feng and said, "I ask myself, I have done perfect in hiding my identity, but why can you still find my identity?"


    "And, if I guessed correctly, you found out that my identity should have happened before the war started!"


    "Yue Fei fought head-on, and Xue Rengui attacked from the side. You told me this news deliberately, and then let me tell the people of the Ji Dynasty and let them guard against Xue Rengui."


    "But I ignored Tianxian''s three million elite soldiers of the Southern Yan Dynasty, and let Guo Ziyi lead the military commander straight in, breaking the imperial capital of the Ji Dynasty."


    "All of this should have been planned by you long ago!"


    "You are right." Lu Feng nodded, and said: "These are what I planned long ago, and you are willing to come out to pass false news to the Ji Dynasty. I will naturally not miss it."


    Qing Chenzi''s complexion instantly turned gloomy.


    What he just said was just a guess in his heart, and he still hoped that Lu Feng didn''t think so.


    But what Lu Feng said proved his guess, which made him feel very aggrieved.


    After all, this big defeat has a lot to do with him.


    If it hadn''t been for him to send back false news, it would be impossible for Guo Ziyi''s army to drive straight in. The Ji Dynasty would definitely have an army to defend.


    However, because of its own false news, the Ji dynasty made great efforts to guard against Xue Rengui.


    But on another thought, Qing Chenzi found that the outcome of this failure seemed to be doomed.


    The Nanyan Dynasty has three top-ranking generals, plus many middle- and lower-ranking generals, such a terrifying generals camp, even if it is fighting head-on, the Ji dynasty cannot beat it.


    For the Nanyan dynasty, the biggest impact may be frontal combat across the board, and the army will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    After all, Ji''s dynasty still has that top secret trump card emperor secret method that has not been used.


    If it is fighting head-on, when the Ji family retreats to the imperial capital, the Ji family will definitely use the secret method of the emperor without hesitation, and the outcome of the two sides will be unpredictable.


    Like the ancient Zhou Dynasty of five thousand years.


    So strong, so strong, all the way through the border, directly under the imperial capital of the Ji family, but in the end facing the Ji family''s emperor''s secret method, the whole army can only be defeated, leading to the destruction of the dynasty.


    But according to the layout of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is the result now.


    Multi-line defeat, coupled with Guo Ziyi''s army unexpectedly attacking the Emperor Tianji City, directly broke the two cities inside and outside the Tianji City in a short time, making the Ji family want to use the emperor''s secret method to be unavailable.


    In the end, the Ji Dynasty did not even show its final hole cards, the capital had been breached, and the royal family members were beheaded to death.


    The secret method of the proud emperor of the Ji Dynasty was completely defeated before he showed up!


    Although he is an enemy, Qing Chenzi has to say that Lu Feng''s layout is really perfect.


    just����


    He stared at Lu Feng and said, "I still want to know, how did you discover that I was the one who was going to deal with you?"


    Qing Chenzi still can''t understand!


    "Want to know?" Lu Feng chuckled lightly.


    "Naturally!" Qing Chenzi said lightly: "Presumably your Majesty will not cheat again at this time..."


    "If you want to know, then ask Hades!"


    The cold light in Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly flickered, and the sword in his hand appeared, and he shouted angrily: "Six Gods Sword!"


    "Green Dragon Sword!"


    "White Tiger Sword!"


    "Xuanwu sword!"


    "Three swords in one!"


    "cut!"


    "Roar!"


    Three great beasts emerged from Lu Feng''s sword light, entrenched in the void, staring at Qing Chenzi with enthusiasm.


    Then quickly turned into three powers, poured into Lu Feng''s sword energy, and slashed towards Qing Chenzi.


    "Tai Xu Dao Fa, imaginary and real, everything changes."


    A whisk flew out of Qing Chenzi''s hand, floating in the void, exuding energy fluctuations, turning it into defense, and condensing in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi slashed on the whisk, and then I saw the energy on the whisk quickly decompose the power of the sword qi.


    In an instant, he could see that the power of that sword qi was weakened by one third.


    "Is that your attack?"


    Qing Chenzi sneered disdainfully, and said: "It seems that Yin Yuhong is really a trash, and it can be repelled by an attack like you, ridiculous!"


    "This kind of stuff can also be called the first disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, which is extremely ridiculous!"


    "To be honest, before this, I still value you very much." Lu Feng looked at Qing Chenzi and said: "But now it seems that you are no different from others, ignorant and extremely stupid."


    "Today, I will use the Six God Emperor Sword, but I want to see how you can stop it."


    "Suzaku Sword!"


    For a while, the sword qi ran across the sky and Suzaku condensed.


    In an instant, the temperature of the world rose sharply.


    "drop!"


    Suzaku turned into energy, poured into sword energy, and slashed towards Qingchenzi.


    "boom!"


    The Suzaku Sword slashed on the whisk, and the Suzaku divine fire burst into the sky.


    The whisk decomposed the energy of the three swords in front of Lu Feng. Facing the Suzaku divine fire, it was useless, not to mention, it was ignited by the Suzaku divine fire.


    The energy of the sword energy that was decomposed before returned to the sword energy again.


    "what?"


    Qing Chenzi''s complexion changed drastically. Although he had already heard that Lu Feng''s Six God Emperor Sword could transform six great beasts, he had never thought that the beast transformed by Lu Feng''s Six God Emperor Sword could actually possess the magical powers of the God beast.


    Suzaku Shenhuo, this is the top three fire of heaven and earth in the world!


    It can burn everything that the Heaven and Earth Sword can, and the energy that can be burned by itself, can''t stop the Suzaku divine fire.


    However, he quickly used his methods, and said solemnly: "Tai Xu Dao Fa, everything is imaginary."


    "Om!"


    Fuchen trembles for a while, it is to see that the two sword qis cut on Fuchen are affected and quickly dissipate.


    "Four swords in one!"


    But at this moment, Lu Feng moved his hand and the Vermillion Bird Sword merged with the previous three swords.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the horrible energy fluctuations dispersed, quickly cutting off all surrounding energy.


    "Crack!"


    The whisk was impacted by terrifying energy and shattered instantly.


    "boom!"


    Qing Chenzi didn''t expect that Fuchen would be crushed. Before he could react, he was hit by the four swords.


    "Om!"


    However, a bright mirror appeared in front of him, which turned out to be blocking the power of Four Swords.


    "Kirin sword!"


    Lu Feng continued to attack, and the Kirin appeared to suppress everything.


    The force of the unicorn emerged, entwining the Fang Mingjing, causing the Fang Mingjing to tremble constantly.


    "Sky Thunder Sword!"


    At this time, Lu Feng moved the sword again, and the Sky Thunder Beast appeared in the void.


    "Roar!"


    The Sky Thunder Beast roared loudly, and the sky and the earth were covered with dark clouds in an instant, and the sky thunder rolled.


    The silver lightning turned into a silver dragon, rolling in the dark clouds.

 Chapter 2013： Half-Emperor Peak Power!

    "attack!"


    Lu Feng took control, and Tianlei Yinlong suddenly bombarded the Fang Mingjing in front of Qing Chenzi.


    "In vain!"


    Qing Chenzi sneered, and said: "My body mirror is a god-level mid-level defensive artifact. How can you attack it?"


    "Really?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    Controlling the thunder of the sky.


    "boom!"


    The sky thunder blasted on the bright mirror with a''hum'', the bright mirror trembling constantly, and the light was not there in the blink of an eye.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Qing Chenzi''s complexion changed drastically. For the defensive artifact, the absence of light means that he has no defensive power and lost the characteristics of the defensive artifact.


    It takes at least one or two hundred years of nurturing to recover again.


    But his own mirror is a god-level mid-level defensive artifact, even if it is attacked by a half-emperor powerhouse, it can resist one or two.


    Why now lose its light and defense?


    "Six swords in one!"


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng ignored Qing Chenzi''s shock. He controlled the six sword qi to transform into a powerful sword qi, and directly slashed towards Qing Chenzi.


    Qing Chenzi''s expression defeated you and hurriedly deployed defenses in front of her.


    But the next moment...


    With a "bang!" Sword Qi hit Qing Chenzi directly.


    Lu Feng originally thought that this sword could at least severely inflict Qingchenzi without killing Qingchenzi, and then kill him.


    But at this moment, a burst of energy suddenly appeared on Qing Chenzi''s body, abruptly blocking the power of this sword aura.


    At the same time, a faint laughter came: "The unicorn beast itself possesses the ability to suppress the defense of all things in the world. With the power of the unicorn, restrain the defensive artifact, and then hit hard with the same attack, you can instantly lose a defensive artifact. Defensive effect."


    "I have to say that being able to use the power of the sacred beast contained in the sword art in this way, even if it is among the warriors in the half-emperor realm, I have never seen it."


    "Although you are a martial artist at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, your knowledge of martial arts swordsmanship is no less than that of a half-emperor martial artist, but unfortunately, such a genius will fall today."


    When the sound fell, in front of Qing Chenzi, a middle-aged man with a hook nose wearing a Taoist robe and holding a long sword appeared.


    "Qing Chenzi met Master Wu Feng."


    Seeing the middle-aged man appeared, Qing Chenzi quickly bowed to salute.


    Wu Feng nodded, looked at Lu Feng, and said with a smile: "In the lower Wangqing Taoist service pavilion, Wu Feng!"


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique on Wu Feng.


    Soon the exploration technique returned information.


    Wu Feng: A member of the Jiuzhou Mainland Wangqingdaomen ministerial pavilion.


    Race: Skyhawk


    Realm: Half Emperor Peak


    Supernatural powers: Tianying change


    Loyalty: 0


    "Half Emperor Peak!"


    Lu Feng''s expression became serious.


    It''s not that he hasn''t killed half the emperor before.


    Before in Tonglu City, in the secret territory of the ancient family, he once killed the ancient ancestor Gu Xuanyi.


    At that time, Gu Xuanyi borrowed the secret method to bring his realm from the Holy Venerable Nineth Heaven to the beginning of the Half Emperor.


    However, at that time, Gu Xuan had a half-emperor''s body, but there was no soul realm to match it, and he did not display the true half-emperor''s strength.


    Right now, Wu Feng is a real half-emperor peak powerhouse.


    For Lu Feng, this is a very big threat.


    "You and I have the word ��peak�� in both names, so let��s look at today, how my mountain smashes your weak hill!" Wu Feng smiled lightly.


    "Oh? Then wait and see..."


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong killing intent locked on him.


    This killing intent was cold, but was it not from Wu Feng himself.


    "There are still people!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion changed drastically. Just as he wanted to avoid him, he already felt that a man in black appeared behind him, stabbing him with a long sword.


    And the distance is no longer what he can avoid.


    "Qinglianding!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng sacrificed the Qinglianding, a high-grade defensive artifact he had obtained from his last summon.


    "Om!"


    Qinglianding floated above Lu Feng''s head, radiating energy, and forming a protective cover around his body.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the attack of the man in black had already arrived, hitting the Qinglian Cauldron.


    Qinglianding trembled for a while, but finally stabilized.


    This also made Lu Feng a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the man in black again, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it.


    Soon the detection technique information was fed back.


    Sword Emperor: A member of Wangqing Taoist Service Pavilion.


    Race: The thorn sword family.


    Realm: The mid-term peak of the half emperor.


    Supernatural powers: God hidden thorn sword


    loyalty:


    Note: The Assassin family are born assassins, and they are mostly assassinations at a time, and they are very proficient in assassination. Be careful.


    Lu Feng looked at the sword emperor, sneered, and said: "The dignified half-emperor mid-term peak powerhouse, even if he attacked a martial artist at the peak of the Nineth Heaven Peak, he would secretly attack him, so he is not afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Haha." The Assassin Emperor chuckled, his laughter was cold and dry, and said: "For the assassin, killing the target is the result in his mouth. You are my target. I only need to kill you, not Need to care about what means."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, the sword emperor stared at Lu Feng, and said: "You surprised me a little bit. You can actually sacrifice your own defensive artifact while locked in by my killing intent."


    "It seems that your soul power should be very powerful."


    "This is just right, when the soul sword in my hand swallows the soul in your body, it will definitely become stronger!"


    "Jiejie, this makes me more and more interested in your soul."


    Lu Feng did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor, very solemn.


    A half-emperor peak and a half-emperor mid-term peak are very powerful.


    For him, the threat is deadly!


    "Lu Feng, now I want to see how you can survive." Qing Chenzi looked at Lu Feng with a sneer.


    When these words fell, Wu Feng turned his head and glanced at Qing Chenzi, and said lightly: "Qing Chenzi, when the two of us came, your master gave instructions. If you want the two of us to take action, you go back to Si Guoya by yourself. Think about it for three hundred years."


    Qing Chenzi''s face changed slightly, and his expression was a little frightened, obviously that thinking over the cliff made him afraid.


    But for his master''s words, he didn''t dare to say no, he could only bend himself.


    but����


    Staring at Lu Feng''s eyes again, his eyes became even more resentful. Lu Feng was to blame. If it hadn''t been for the failure of his plan in Yuzhou, he would definitely not have gone over the cliff.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is dying!


    Faced with Wu Feng, a half-emperor peak powerhouse, coupled with the assassin emperor who is good at secretly assassinating, Lu Feng will definitely die!


    "Okay, it''s time for us to do business."


    Wu Feng looked at Lu Feng and smiled slightly: "Lu Feng, in the face of you as a dynasty emperor anyway, I''ll give you a chance and dictate yourself!"


    "I can leave you a whole body."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng listened to a sneer, and the Qianjiang sword in his hand made the sound of a''zeng'' sword, pointed at Wu Feng obliquely, and said: "I will give you the same words. Now I will judge myself. I will leave you a whole body."

 Chapter 2014： Fight against the peak powerhouse of the half emperor!

    "Hahaha."


    Wu Feng laughed up to the sky and said, "Although he is far away from the Taoist of Forgetting Love, I have heard that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty was an extremely arrogant person, and he didn''t believe it before."


    "I thought, a little dynasty emperor, even if he is arrogant, can he go there again?"


    "But when I saw it today, the arrogance of your little dynasty emperor was really eye-opening!"


    "Unfortunately����"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Wu Feng slammed towards Lu Feng with a palm in the air.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were dignified, holding a sword, condensing the true energy in his body on the sword, and blocking him.


    "boom!"


    Wu Feng''s palm was caught by Lu Feng.


    But in the next instant, Lu Feng felt a huge force coming from the sword, directly blasting into his internal organs.


    Lu Feng''s figure flew back over a hundred meters in an instant.


    After he stabilized his figure, his throat was sweet and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "It really deserves to be a half-emperor peak powerhouse, really strong enough!"


    Lu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Wu Feng with an unusually solemn look.


    His original intention just now was to gather his strongest defense, meet Wu Feng''s attack, and see what the true strength of Half Emperor Peak really is.


    As a result, he was not disappointed, very strong!


    On the contrary, Wu Feng looked at Lu Feng with surprise. You must know that he is a powerhouse at the peak of Half Emperor. Even though the palm of the hand was not a full shot, it still has the power of the sixth or seventh layer of the peak of Half Emperor.


    Normally speaking, such a palm is enough to kill the martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    But this Lu Feng not only blocked his own attack, but even only the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Despite the ups and downs of his breath, it was not disordered.


    This means that although Lu Feng was injured, it was only a minor injury.


    This makes Wu Feng, a half-emperor pinnacle powerhouse, somewhat unbelievable.


    After all, Lu Feng is just a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor of the dignified supernatural image is so important to Lu Feng, even jealous. It turns out that this kid is really not easy!" Wu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Before that, he was still curious, dealing with a small Saint Venerable Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, why the Divine Phase Emperor would let himself and the Assassin Emperor take action together.


    It now appears that it is not without reason.


    Relying on Lu Feng''s ability to take his previous palm, this kid''s real combat power is probably not lower than that of the warrior at the peak of the early half emperor.


    Just a thorn sword emperor, it is possible that he can only defeat him, but cannot beheaded.


    But unfortunately, I met myself.


    Shaking his head slightly, Wu Feng waved his hand, directly blocking this space.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said: "I heard that you control a lot of spatial metaphysics, and even control a few initial metaphysical works."


    "In terms of escape, it''s very good. Now that this space is sealed off, we have to see if you can escape."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "The dignified half-emperor pinnacle powerhouse would still worry that a saintly nine-layered martial artist will run for his life."


    "To be honest, now I very much doubt that you are really a strong person at the peak of the half emperor? Could it be withered?"


    Wu Feng''s complexion was gloomy for an instant, staring at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "I will crush you to pieces!"


    "Oh? Angry?"


    Lu Feng looked at Wu Feng in surprise, and said, "Could it be that I was talking about your sore spot? Wait, can it be that you are really withered?"


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Wu Feng roared and slapped Lu Feng with his backhand.


    The palm prints are frozen and take Lu Feng directly.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    "Six swords in one!"


    Lu Feng swung the sword dry, and the six great beasts appeared, quickly condensed into a sword aura, and pierced towards Wu Feng''s palm print.


    "boom!"


    The sword aura and the palm print collided in the void, but just for a moment, there was a ��click��, and the sword aura shattered instantly.


    The palm print remained unchanged, and he continued to attack Lu Feng.


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng directly sacrificed the space black thunder he had already controlled.


    "Rumble."


    The sky and the earth suddenly burst into thunder.


    Black lightning appeared in front of Lu Feng and struck towards the palm print.


    The black thunder in space turns into a black hole, directly sucking this palm print into it.


    "Space black thunder?"


    Wu Feng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you from Zhongzhou Tianlei Mansion Black Thunder Supreme?"


    Space black thunder, the other thunder ranked fifth.


    In the world, only the Black Thunder Supreme of the Zhongzhou superpower Tianlei Mansion has once refined the space black lightning and turned it into a divine sword. For a time, it has the best scenery and is the top ten super power in the Zhongzhou Emperor list.


    The origin of the name of the Supreme Black Thunder is also because of this spatial black thunder.


    When Wu Feng traveled in Zhongzhou, he was fortunate to have seen the Black Thunder Supreme take a shot. Under his control, the spatial black thunder cut down with a sword, and instantly shattered the foundation of a party.


    Very scary!


    Now that I see the space black thunder again, it is inevitable that I feel a little jealous.


    "Wu Feng serves, my master has already found out that there is no superpower behind Lu Feng, he has nothing to do with the Black Thunder Supreme in Zhongzhou." Qing Chenzi said quickly when he saw this.


    Wu Feng was relieved when he heard this.


    What he was afraid of was that Lu Feng had a relationship with the Zhongzhou guy. If that was the case, he might have to find a place to hide for tens of thousands of years.


    Emperor Shenxiang said that there is no superpower behind Lu Feng, and that must have nothing to do with the one in Zhongzhou.


    But since it has nothing to do with the Zhongzhou guy, then Lu Feng is dead today!


    Staring at Lu Feng, Wu Feng grinned and said: "Space black thunder is a good thing, but unfortunately, you are too weak to activate the real power of space black thunder."


    "Now, you **** it!"


    "Xingyun Liuyun Art, Breaking Nebula!"


    Suddenly a long sword appeared in Wu Feng''s hand and cut it down at Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    The sword light slashed down, the world was dark, and many stars appeared in the void.


    Moreover, the power of the stars contained in the stars was drawn by this sword, poured into the sword light, and locked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s expression was extremely solemn, and he could clearly feel that this sword aura was more ferocious and powerful than any previous attacks by Wu Feng!


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, urging the space black thunder again, appearing in front of him.


    "I have already said that the space black thunder is a good thing, but unfortunately, you are too weak to activate the power of the space black thunder. You don''t deserve to have such a good thing!"


    Wu Feng laughed and controlled the sword light to fall.


    "boom!"


    The sword light slashed on the space black thunder, and the space black thunder instantly swallowed the sword light.


    But the next moment, I felt the terrifying energy in the space black thunder surging again, as if it was about to break through the devouring of the space black thunder.


    When Lu Feng saw this, his complexion changed slightly, and he quickly urged the zhenqi in his body and poured it into the space black thunder, trying to make the space black thunder successfully swallow the sword light with the power of stars.


    But soon, his face changed drastically again.

 Chapter 2015： Ancestral Witch Bloodline

    No matter how Lu Feng''s true energy was poured into the space black thunder, and strengthened the power of the space black thunder, he still couldn''t swallow the sword energy with the power of stars.


    "How is the space black thunder used?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Wu Feng smiled coldly when he saw him, and said: "You can only rely on the true energy in your body to control the space black thunder, you can''t really use the space black thunder at all."


    "Such a good thing is really a violent thing in your hands!"


    Lu Fengbing surrounded Wu Feng, and he could feel that his control of the space black thunder was indeed insufficient.


    On the one hand, it is because he is not strong enough now, on the other hand, it is because he has not studied the use of space black thunder too much.


    On him, there are other methods, which are less useful when the space is black thunder.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the space black thunder made a loud noise and exploded directly.


    The sword energy that had been sucked in by the spatial black thunder came out and pierced directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue."


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, the body of the sky thunder condensed, and under the control of the Jiuyou Tianleijue, the purple gold burning thunder turned into a thunder sword and slashed directly at that sword energy.


    "boom!"


    The Zijin Fen Lei Sword slashed on that sword aura, but it was just to resist the moment, it was directly broken.


    "Space Black Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng turned in his hand and used Jiu You Tian Lei Jue to control the space black thunder, turning it into a thunder sword, and slashing at that sword energy again.


    "boom!"


    This time, the space black thunder sword turned into a thunder sword quickly swallowed Wu Feng''s sword energy.


    "what?"


    Wu Feng was surprised, and said, "This trick is a good use of space black thunder."


    "If you and I are a warrior of the same level, this trick can pose a good threat to me, but unfortunately, I am a half-emperor peak powerhouse, and you are just an ant of the Ninth Heavenly Sovereign!"


    "broken!"


    Under Wu Feng''s control, the sword energy that was constantly being swallowed suddenly rushed to the more violent star power, and in the blink of an eye it was enveloped on the spatial black thunder sword.


    The power of the stars directly isolated Lu Feng''s control of the space black thunder sword, causing the thunder sword to instantly disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    After doing this, although Wu Feng''s sword energy was weakened, it was still strong and directly stab Lu Feng.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng vomited blood when he was beaten, and his figure flew out hundreds of meters.


    "Lu Feng is seriously injured!"


    Qing Chenzi looked happy when he saw it, and immediately said to the sword emperor who hadn''t taken a shot next to him: "Senior of the sword emperor, at this time Lu Feng is injured. It is a good opportunity for you to take action."


    "It''s not that simple." The sword emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Looking at him is seriously injured, but you have forgotten. He took Wu Feng''s two palms and one sword in total."


    "He relied on his own swordsmanship and martial arts to catch these two palms and one sword, but the defensive artifact has not been used yet."


    "This..." Qing Chenzi paused, and said, "Senior, you mean that his Qinglian Cauldron was kept to prevent you, Senior?"


    "if not?"


    The sword emperor said: "The defensive artifact is not weak, it can even be said to be very strong, and my attack can''t break the defensive artifact."


    "Rather than doing a useless offense now, it is better to wait until Wu Feng forces Lu Feng to use the defensive artifact, and then look for opportunities to shoot and achieve a one-shot kill. This is what an assassin should do."


    Qing Chenzi suddenly realized that he stopped talking.


    Just watching Lu Feng sneer again and again, he was very clear that it seemed that Lu Feng had resisted Wu Feng''s attack, but in fact, until now, Wu Feng has not really launched an attack.


    When Wu Feng launches an attack, Lu Feng will undoubtedly die!


    Even if it was resisted by that defensive artifact and could not be killed by Wu Feng, there was still a sword emperor.


    An assassin in the pinnacle state of the mid-term half-emperor, assassinated a small saint nine-fold heavenly warrior, as long as there is no such defensive artifact, it is absolutely impossible to miss!


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite resistant."


    Wu Feng looked at Lu Feng who was vomiting blood, shook his head slightly, and said, "But unfortunately, this world cannot be avoided by resisting beating."


    "Xingyun Liuyun Jue, Starfall Killing!"


    "Om!"


    The stars in the sky shed more star power and fell on the long sword in Wu Feng''s hand.


    "cut!"


    Wu Feng held a long sword with the power of stars and cut it down towards Lu Feng.


    Sword Qi traversed the sky suddenly, locking onto Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng raised his head and stared at this sword qi, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Qiangliang bloodline, open!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky full of stars was suddenly covered with clouds, and the sky was full of thunder.


    Lightning flashes in the sky turned into silver dragons flying.


    But behind Lu Feng, there was a huge phantom with the head of a tiger, holding two yellow snakes.


    When this phantom appeared, the silver dragon formed by lightning in the sky quickly entangled the phantom, exuding a frightening thunder and electricity, and filled the void.


    At the same time, the black thunder and lightning gleamed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and the thunder and lightning lingering all over his body was even more frightening!


    "The power of blood!"


    Wu Feng''s expression suddenly changed.


    The power of blood is often present in the families where powerful emperors have appeared.


    If the descendants of the emperor can awaken the bloodline of the emperor of the ancestors, not only are they amazing talents and extremely fast, but they can also stimulate the bloodlines and condense the bloodlines during the battle, and greatly enhance their combat effectiveness.


    And generally this kind of bloodline power will have special magical powers.


    Seeing the appearance of the phantom behind Lu Feng, it is no surprise that this bloodline power''s special supernatural power should be to control thunder and lightning.


    However, Wu Feng really couldn''t understand. The Emperor Shenxiang said that there is no superpower behind Lu Feng, so where does this blood power come from?


    Not to mention the space black thunder before.


    These two things, no matter what, are extremely rare in the Kyushu Continent, let alone appear in one person.


    If it hadn''t been for the Emperor of God to say that there was no superpower behind Lu Feng, Wu Feng would almost think that Lu Feng was a core disciple of a superpower in Zhongzhou.


    "I hope that the emperor is really right this time!"


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Feng''s complexion became more or less solemn.


    It wasn''t because of Lu Feng''s strength that he was dignified, but because of the methods that Lu Feng was displaying now.


    After all, being able to own these things is really not like someone with no background.


    It��s just that the words of Emperor God, never go wrong!


    "I don''t want to, it is better to kill Lu Feng as soon as possible, lest Ye Changmeng dreams!"


    Wu Feng stared at Lu Feng, killing Ling Ran.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lu Feng''s strength.


    After all, he is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the half emperor. Although Lu Feng has a lot of methods, he is only a warrior at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens.


    For the powerhouse of the peak of the half emperor, such a role is just an ant.


    Although Lu Feng blocked his attacks several times, in his eyes, it was just a slightly larger ant.


    "drop!"


    Just when he thought about it, Lu Feng had already launched an attack.

 Chapter 2016： Almost killed!

    "Boom!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the lightning in the sky turned into a silver dragon, constantly bombarding Wu Feng.


    "Small bugs!"


    Wu Feng snorted disdainfully, and waved the long sword in his hand to smash the lightning.


    "boom!"


    But just when his sword touched those lightning, the lightning changed suddenly.


    It was originally a silver lightning, which instantly turned into black lightning, and hundreds of silver dragons turned into a black dragon that was hundreds of meters long.


    Electricity flashed across the black dragon.


    "what?"


    Wu Feng was startled, and before he could react, the black dragon slammed into him.


    "Xingyun Liuyun Jue, Emperor Pole Starfall!"


    The long sword swept across, and the sword energy cut down.


    Falling on the black dragon.


    But the next moment he saw the black dragon''s body sway, and he swallowed the sword energy.


    Then, before Wu Feng had time to react, he bumped into him.


    Suddenly a numbness swept Wu Feng''s body.


    "sleepy!"


    Lu Feng took this opportunity and squeezed his palm. Thousands of thunders appeared between heaven and earth, directly wrapping Wu Feng in it, and constantly bombarding Wu Feng''s body.


    Although Wu Feng was strong, he was hit by a thousand thunders, and soon his aura became disordered.


    "not good!"


    The sword emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Wu Feng is in danger."


    "This����"


    The Qing Chenzi who was watching next to him was stunned, looked at the sword emperor incredulously, and said: "Senior of the sword emperor, Senior Wu Feng is a powerhouse at the peak of the half emperor, facing a saint of the nine heavens, How could it be dangerous?"


    "If you change to a martial artist of the Nine Heavens, there is definitely no danger, but Lu Feng is different."


    The sword emperor looked solemn, and said solemnly: "The power of blood in his body can control ten thousand thunders. Just now Wu Feng did not expect that Lu Feng''s thunder attack was so fast that he was hit."


    "Space Black Thunder is inherently overbearing and abnormal. Once it is bombarded, let alone a powerhouse at the peak of a half emperor, even the existence of a martial arts emperor will paralyze the whole body in an instant, and at the same time make the martial artist''s true energy unable to use, and The space black thunder will also penetrate into the warrior''s body, madly destroying the warrior''s meridians, causing the warrior to completely lose combat effectiveness in a very short time.


    "Although Lu Feng is a Saint Venerable Nine Heavenly Martial Artist, the dominance of Space Black Thunder will not be weakened because of his low realm."


    "At this time, even if Wu Feng is a strong man at the peak of the half emperor, once he is hit, endless thunder bombardment is waiting for him."


    "Unless Wu Feng can instantly break through to the realm of the emperor and disperse these lightning with absolute power, or it is difficult to survive the thunder bombardment."


    "How is this possible?" Qing Chenzi''s face was inconceivable.


    He never imagined that Lu Feng, a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, could push a warrior at the peak of a half emperor into desperation.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    The sword emperor said: "If Wu Feng had devoted himself to the battle from the beginning, Lu Feng would not have the opportunity to blast the thunder on him, and it would not cause him to be affected by the spatial black thunder, but unfortunately, From the very beginning, he didn''t put Lu Feng in his eyes, he always fought with a cat and a mouse mentality."


    "Now, he is going to become a mouse!"


    "Then senior, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Qing Chenzi hurriedly said: "If Wu Feng loses combat effectiveness, you are the only one left to deal with Lu Feng!"


    When these words were said, Qing Chenzi himself couldn''t believe it.


    When would I think that a strong man at the peak of the mid-term half emperor could not fight a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    But now, this is the fact!


    That Lu Feng''s methods are too many.


    "I''m waiting for the opportunity!" The sword emperor stared at the spatial black thunder that kept bombarding Wu Feng.


    "Wait?" Qing Chenzi was stunned and said: "Wait, Senior Wu Feng will be in trouble..."


    "It''s now!"


    Before Qing Chenzi''s voice had finished, the figure of the sword emperor suddenly disappeared.


    The reappearance had already arrived behind Lu Feng, he appeared directly behind Lu Feng, and pierced Lu Feng''s heart with a sword.


    Lu Feng had long been prepared for the sword emperor, and hurriedly sacrificed the green lotus cauldron in an attempt to block the sword emperor''s attack.


    But the next moment, Lu Feng''s expression changed slightly, because he did not feel the attack from the Sword Emperor.


    "not good!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion changed suddenly, and he quickly moved his mind, trying to control the space black thunder.


    But before he controlled it, he saw the sword emperor stabbed the black dragon with a single sword.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon let out a miserable cry and dissipated in the world.


    "Lu Feng!"


    The black dragon dissipated, and Wu Feng, who had been bombarded by thousands of thunderbolts, was instantly relieved, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Today I will smash you into pieces!"


    Wu Feng''s face at this time was very miserable.


    His hair was scorched, his robe was in tatters, and his face was full of wounds from thunder bombardment.


    Only the eyes staring at Lu Feng were extremely angry.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly. It was just the perfect opportunity, with a high probability of directly beheading Wu Feng.


    But unfortunately, it was destroyed by the sword emperor.


    Lu Feng was really helpless. If he offered the Qinglianding to block the attack of the Sword Emperor, he would not die and would be seriously injured by that sword.


    Blocking the sword, the mind was distracted, the sword emperor seized the opportunity to smash the black dragon, broke the attack, and saved Wu Feng.


    The Sword Emperor also understood very well that in the face of his attack, he would definitely sacrifice the Qinglian Cauldron, so after seeing his Qinglian Cauldron appear, he did not hesitate at all to attack the black dragon.


    As long as he hesitated a little bit, Lu Feng would have time to control the black dragon and block the attack of the Sword Emperor.


    It''s a pity, facing such an enemy, obviously will not give him a chance to hesitate.


    "dead!"


    Wu Feng roared and stabbed Lu Feng with a sword.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng controls the Thunder and quickly builds Thunder defense in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Wu Feng stabbed Lu Feng''s defense and was blocked.


    But the next moment, the sword emperor made a move, and his figure reappeared behind Lu Feng, with a sword stab at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng quickly sacrificed the Qinglianding.


    But in the same way, after Lu Feng sacrificed the Qinglian Cauldron, the attack of the sword emperor changed, and Wu Feng attacked the thunder defense in front of Lu Feng.


    Suddenly "click." With a sound, the Thunder defense shattered directly.


    The two attacked unabated, stab towards Lu Feng.


    Fortunately, Qing Lian Ding had enough defensive power to block the attack of these two men.


    Lu Feng looked at him, his expression somewhat helpless.


    The thorn sword emperor obviously tasted the sweetness from the sword at the very beginning.


    So the second sword is the same way.


    Knowing that the attack of the sword emperor might change, Lu Feng had to sacrifice the Qinglianding.


    After all, the warrior at the peak of the half-emperor mid-term, if he did not resist, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    If it were to change opponents, Lu Feng could still carry the damage of one person, and then kill the other person as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 2017： Divine Ancient Spirit Pill!

    But now Lu Feng faces two and a half imperial powers.


    Even if he could resist Wu Feng''s attack with the Qinglian Cauldron, he could not kill the Sword Emperor in an instant.


    "Boy, your defensive artifact is good, but I want to see how many times your defensive artifact can withstand our attacks!"


    Wu Feng sneered and said, "Go together, break this kid''s tortoise shell, and then kill him!"


    When the sound fell, Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor both shot together and attacked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng quickly arranged his defenses, but facing the combined attack of the two and a half emperors, his defense seemed to be a little inadequate, and he was broken in an instant, causing the two to fall on the Qinglian Cauldron.


    "Om!"


    Qinglianding buzzed for a while, and the light began to dim.


    "Three times."


    Lu Feng looked at Qinglianding and sighed softly in his heart. Qinglianding was able to defend against three attacks by warriors below the middle stage of the emperor.


    But the drawback is that it can only defend three times in a short time.


    Even in the face of the half-emperor strong, this is still the case.


    "His defensive artifact was broken."


    Wu Feng was overjoyed and immediately said, "Hurry up and kill him!"


    "puff!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng was vomiting blood, his spirits were instantly depressed, and his complexion became extremely pale.


    "Ok?"


    Wu Feng was puzzled, turned his head to look at the sword emperor, and said: "Did you secretly make a move?"


    "I thought you made a move." The Sword Emperor shook his head.


    "It wasn''t me who took the shot. Why did he suddenly vomit blood?" Wu Feng was a little strange.


    "The time for the use of the Qiangliang bloodline has arrived." Lu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    His current strength can only last for two quarters of an hour with the strong blood, and now the time for two quarters is up.


    In addition, he had just received Wu Feng''s attack, causing damage to his body. The Qiangliang bloodline had forcibly extracted 90% of the true qi from his body. Now the power of the bloodline dissipated, and the side effects came.


    Lu Feng now feels that it is very difficult to move his mind.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng looked at Wu Feng with a somewhat depressed expression.


    Originally, after he mobilized Qiangliang''s blood, he had a chance to kill Wu Feng, but unfortunately, it was still a bit short.


    "No matter so much, shoot immediately and kill him!"


    Wu Feng stared at Lu Feng, his long sword glowing with cold light, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    The Sword Emperor followed closely behind.


    "You still have to use this thing."


    Lu Feng looked at the two and a half-emperor powerhouses who rushed in, and shook his head helplessly. With a move of his mind, he took out a light blue pill from the storage space.


    "Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill: After taking it, you can obtain the power of the ancient emperor Tianji Emperor, which greatly improves the combat power of the user, and lasts a quarter of an hour."


    "Level: God-level top grade!"


    "Restriction: After the effect is over, the user''s soul power will wither, and it will be difficult to use the soul power within a month."


    This is the taboo pill that Lu Feng used to summon the Guda dynasty before.


    Lu Feng has always been placed in the storage space, intending to use it as a hole card.


    It is also because the side effects of this Tianji Gulin Pill are too great, and it basically becomes a waste one month after use.


    Originally, Lu Feng hadn''t expected that he would use Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill today.


    But there were two and a half-emperor powerhouses beside Qing Chenzi, so he had to use Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill.


    "That pill is definitely not easy, kill him soon, and you must not let him swallow it!"


    Seeing the Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill, Wu Feng instinctively felt a little bad, and quickly accelerated, trying to kill Lu Feng before he swallowed it.


    However, Lu Feng''s speed was even faster. Before they arrived, he had already swallowed the pill.


    "boom!"


    After the pill entered his mouth, Lu Feng felt like something exploded in his dantian, and immediately followed by a huge energy rising from his dantian and poured into his meridians.


    At that moment, his original qi, which had been drained by 90% due to the use of Qiangliang bloodline, instantly recovered, and at the same time continued to grow.


    Let his realm follow the energy.


    Soon, he passed the bottleneck of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign and entered the half-emperor early stage.


    Then, in the mid-term, the mid-term peak.


    The late half emperor, the late peak!


    It wasn''t until the peak of the later period that that energy stopped raising his realm.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Wu Feng and the sword emperor''s attack also reached Lu Feng, but they did not really attack Lu Feng''s body, but were blocked by a burst of energy.


    This is the energy of the Tianji ancient spirit pill, to ensure that the pill can be completely absorbed.


    "It''s really worthy of being a god-level high-grade taboo pill. It''s not simple."


    He clenched his fists and felt the terrifying power in his hands, Lu Feng smiled.


    Being able to control such power, even if there will be a month of infuriating vacuum in the follow-up, it is totally worth it.


    The only regret is that this Tianji Gulin Pill can only allow him to continue this state for a quarter of an hour.


    "It must be a quick fight!" Lu Feng raised his head to look at Wu Feng and Emperor Stabbing Sword, his eyes narrowed, and his killing intent was concentrated.


    "Half Emperor Peak!"


    At this time, Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor''s complexion were extremely gloomy. They didn''t expect that Lu Feng just swallowed a pill, and the realm turned out to be directly raised to the realm of the peak of the half emperor.


    You know, just now Lu Feng was just the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign, relying on the power of his bloodline, he almost killed Wu Feng.


    Now that Lu Feng has reached the realm of the peak of a half emperor, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying with his many methods?


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and the spatial black thunder appeared out of thin air, hitting Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor.


    "block!"


    The two of them hurriedly turned Zhenqi in front of them.


    "boom!"


    The space black thunder hit the weapons of the two men, followed by the black thunder madly rushing into the two of them, trying to erode their bodies.


    Fortunately, these two people are half-emperor powerhouses, not the general generation. They have already taken precautions and hurriedly forced the black thunder out.


    But even so, the faces of the two looking at Lu Feng were very solemn.


    You know, they just defended with all their strength, but they were still eroded by the black thunder. If it weren''t for precautions, they might be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Feng''s state is completely improved by secret methods, as long as we can survive the period of time when his secret methods are effective!"


    "When his secret method is over, he will definitely die!" Wu Feng said solemnly.


    The sword emperor nodded, the secret technique is a good thing, but the side effects are not normal.


    Especially the secret method after reaching the Holy Venerable realm, the side effect is that even half emperors like them are not willing to bear it.


    Lu Feng used secret methods to ascend from the peak of the Ninth Heaven to the peak of the Half Emperor. His strength was huge, and the side effects were even greater.


    As long as it lasts the effective time of Lu Feng''s secret method, you will be able to win the ticket!

 Chapter 2018： Shenxiang Emperor appeared!

    "The idea is pretty good, then let me see if you can survive the effective time of my secret method!"


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    Lu Feng turned the sword in his hand, and the six great beasts once again condensed into the void, turned into sword aura, and attacked Lu Feng and the imperial sword emperor.


    Upon seeing this, the two hurriedly deployed defenses in an attempt to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi hit the two people''s defense.


    With a "click", the defense they arranged was instantly shattered, but the power of the sword aura was undiminished, and it blasted on them.


    "puff!"


    Suddenly the two people who were hitting vomited blood and flew out.


    The same is the Six Gods Sword, and then it is displayed after reaching the peak of the Half Emperor, but it is completely different from the power previously displayed!


    "The so-called strength of martial arts, in the final analysis, lies in the amount of true energy in the martial artist." Lu Feng sighed softly when he saw it.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The faces of Wu Feng and Sword Emperor were extremely ugly.


    They knew that Lu Feng, who used the secret method to raise the realm to the peak of the half emperor, would definitely be very strong, but they did not expect to be so strong.


    It was just a sword aura, and blood was vomited from the mouth of the two of them, and there were no more attacks!


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    Lu Feng waved his hands, the body of the sky thunder condensed, and Zijin Burning thunder jumped on his shoulders.


    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng controlled the Zijin Burning Thunder Sword to stab Wu Feng.


    "Let''s shoot together!" Wu Feng said solemnly: "I don''t believe that our two and a half emperors can''t stop him from attacking alone!"


    The two of them will shoot together.


    But just when the sword emperor was about to make a move, Lu Feng turned his right hand and the spatial black thunder appeared in his hand.


    "Space Black Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng used Jiuyou Tianleijue to control the space black thunder, turned into a thunder sword, and quickly attacked the sword emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    The Sword Emperor cursed secretly, and said, "Each one''s actions must be blocked!"


    Wu Feng''s complexion was also ugly. If it was just a sword aura, he still had the confidence to join forces with the Sword Emperor to block it.


    But now Lu Feng used two sword auras to attack together, so they had to block separately.


    Whether it can be blocked, Wu Feng has no confidence in his heart.


    After all, Lu Feng, who had reached the peak of the half emperor, couldn''t see how strong he was.


    "boom!"


    The Zijin Burning Thunder Sword hit the long sword in Wu Feng''s hand.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy exploded in an instant, distorting the surrounding space.


    "puff!"


    Wu Feng vomited blood when he was beaten, and his figure flew out directly, but his heart was relieved.


    Although it looked miserable, he knew that his internal injuries were not serious.


    He blocked Lu Feng''s attack once again, and a few more times, Lu Feng''s secret method should be almost time.


    "help me!"


    When he breathed a sigh of relief, there was a frightened cry for help from the Sword Emperor.


    Wu Feng turned his head and looked, the sword emperor had no resistance at all when faced with the space black thunder sword''s attack, and was instantly suppressed.


    The domineering spatial black thunder poured into the sword emperor''s body, destroying the sword emperor''s true energy frantically.


    "Damn it!"


    When Wu Feng saw it, he cursed secretly, but he was hesitant to make a move.


    Lu Feng''s figure has disappeared, and he must be hiding in the dark to prepare for the next wave of attacks.


    If he shot himself at this time, it would be equivalent to giving Lu Feng a chance. Lu Feng would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity, he would definitely do a one-shot kill.


    Wu Feng doesn''t want to die!


    After gritting his teeth, Wu Feng said to the Sword Emperor: "Don''t panic, fellow Taoist, wait until you find the location of Lu Feng, you must beheaded to get out of your siege!"


    Damn it!


    The sword emperor screamed secretly. He didn''t understand that Wu Feng was afraid of Lu Feng''s secret action and didn''t want to save himself, so as not to expose the flaw to Lu Feng.


    "Wu Feng, you need to know, you and I are..."


    "boom!"


    Before the sword emperor had finished speaking, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared beside him, and immediately used the witch **** emperor''s strength, and punched the sword emperor.


    "puff!"


    The sword emperor vomited blood and wanted to resist, but the black thunder in his body was raging, and he didn''t give him a chance to resist, so he could only suffer for nothing.


    Lu Feng fell with one punch, without waiting, and immediately shot again with the second punch.


    "Do not!"


    The sword emperor looked at the second punch and roared in horror.


    He could feel the lethal killing intent contained in this punch. If he was hit by this punch, he would be seriously injured and dying.


    He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it when the true energy in his body couldn''t be used.


    "Wu Feng, please help me, help me!"


    The sword emperor who had no choice begged Wu Feng.


    But Wu Feng completely ignored the pleading of the sword emperor. He knew very well that if he shot at this time, Lu Feng would definitely shot him.


    With the current state of Lu Feng, he still understands that he is not an opponent.


    Forced shot is tantamount to looking for death.


    But when Lu Feng killed the Sword Emperor, the situation was different.


    After all, the sword emperor was also a strong man at the peak of the half-emperor''s mid-term stage.


    The sword emperor must fight desperately to ensure that he will not die.


    As long as it is the sword emperor who delays for time and waits until the effect of Lu Feng''s secret method is over, that is when he kills Lu Feng!


    Seeing that Wu Feng had no plans to save himself, the sword emperor''s face was pale, and there were only two words in his mind: over!


    Seeing the fist getting closer and closer, he could only shout in horror: "No!"


    "Hehe, why should the little friend''s killing intent be so serious?"


    Just as Lu Feng''s fist was about to hit the sword emperor, a light laughter came.


    When the laughter fell, the space in front of the sword emperor solidified, causing Lu Feng''s movements to stop like this.


    Then a burst of energy flashed, and the figure of the sword emperor had disappeared in place, beside Qing Chenzi.


    It''s just that the place where the sword emperor was originally, there is an old man dressed in a blue robes, with a kind face, and smiling at Lu Feng.


    "Student Qingchenzi, visit the teacher."


    Seeing the old man, Qing Chenzi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly bowed to the ground.


    Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor also reacted and said quickly: "Serve the pavilion, Wu Feng."


    "The sword emperor, meet the **** emperor."


    Emperor God!


    Lu Feng''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at the old man in front of him, and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Shenxiang Dijun: Wangqing Taoist stargazer, array mage, core member of the elders, one of Wangqing Taoist talkers.


    Race: Deity


    Realm: Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak


    Loyalty: 0


    Note: 1. It is the substitute puppet of the Divine Emperor, not the real Divine Emperor.


    2. Although he is a stand-in puppet, but because he has been nurtured by the emperor for many years, he also has a part of the strength of the emperor, which is the peak of the emperor.


    "Stand-in puppet!"


    "The emperor is the peak of the heavens!"


    Lu Feng''s complexion became extremely solemn.


    PS: The sixth update, there should be updates at night without accident.

 Chapter 2019： Xuanwen Long Sword!

    Although it was only a substitute puppet of the divine emperor, it was not as good as the divine emperor''s sixth heaven peak.


    But there is also the strength of the emperor at the peak of the heavens.


    This is a real martial arts emperor!


    Lu Feng really did not expect that Emperor Shenxiang would also let his double puppet come to Yuzhou.


    He would never believe that he came to protect Qingchenzi.


    Qing Chenzi''s talent is good, but it''s not worthy of an emperor-level powerhouse sending a substitute puppet to protect it.


    After all, in the Nine States Continent, there are too many talented people, and there are too many warriors on the peak of the Nineth Heaven.


    Among the 10,000 martial artists at the peak of the Nine Heavens, there is not necessarily one that can break through to the level of the martial arts emperor.


    There must be other reasons for the presence of Emperor Shenxiang.


    Lu Feng didn''t know the purpose of Emperor Shenxiang, but he was certain that today, it was in trouble.


    On the side of Emperor Shenxiang, he turned his head to look at Wu Feng, and said: "As a member of the Taoist Temple of Forgetfulness, if you see a member of the same sect, you can''t save it. After returning to the sect, go and receive the punishment yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Feng''s face was pale, and his expression frightened.


    The weak Sword Emperor beside him smiled coldly, and at the same time he was a little bit lucky. Fortunately, the Emperor Shenxiang was here, if not, he might have really gone far today.


    "As for you..."


    Shenxiang Emperor turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said with a smile: "Little guy, let me give you a chance. Now worship me as a teacher. I assume that today��s matter has never happened, and will no one ever interfere how are you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng sneered and said: "An old guy who sent someone to kill me now actually says he wants me to apprentice. Do you think this is funny?"


    "So you refused." Shenxiang Emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Feng.


    At that moment, Lu Feng felt that he was being suppressed by a terrifying coercion, as if the opponent could kill him with a single thought.


    But this feeling disappeared in a flash.


    Shenxiang Emperor looked at Lu Feng with a smile: "Think about it, you should also refuse. After all, you are Lu Feng. If you agree to worship me as a teacher, it proves that my many arrangements are not worthwhile."


    "But this way, there will be one less peerless genius in this world, alas!"


    "It''s really unbearable!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the god-like emperor had already shot, blasting towards Lu Feng with a punch.


    The horror fist suddenly swept the void!


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    Lu Feng hurriedly used the spatial black thunder, condensed in the void, trying to block the attack of the emperor.


    But in the next instant, Emperor Shenxiang��s fist strength was to smash the space black thunder, and the power was gone, and he continued to attack Lu Feng.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    The Zhen Qi in Lu Feng''s body revolved, urging Jian Qi.


    "Roar!"


    The six sacred beasts congealed into the air, turned into sword energy, and slashed at the fist strength of the gods.


    As soon as he touched, there was a ��bang��, and the sword energy shattered.


    "Strong blood!"


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn, once again urging the blood in his body.


    Suddenly there was a sharp pain in his body.


    In a short period of time, the strong blood was stimulated twice in a row. For him now, the physical consumption is very, very large.


    But now he has no choice.


    "Rumble."


    The blood is spurred, and the sky thunders suddenly between the heaven and the earth.


    The breath of horror instantly filled the void.


    "drop!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, Wan Dao Ting madly bombarded the power of Shen Xiang Dijun.


    In an instant, that boxing strength was weakened a lot.


    "Your strength is indeed very good, you can rely on many means to resist an attack by a warrior at the peak level of the emperor. I have not seen this ability many times."


    "But unfortunately, you are not an emperor after all."


    Emperor Shenxiang shook his head slightly and raised his right hand.


    "boom!"


    Along with his movements, a stage of phantom appeared behind him, also raising his right hand.


    A huge palm print appeared in the air, covering the top of Lu Feng''s head.


    "drop!"


    The palm print was under the control of Emperor Shenxiang, and Lu Feng fell.


    Suddenly, an irresistible force of gravity pressed on Lu Feng''s body.


    And this force of gravity is not only pressing on his body, but also on his dantian and internal organs.


    Lu Feng felt that his dantian had been severely injured, and it was difficult to operate, and there were cracks in his internal organs.


    "Every day!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Feng roared.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s figure suddenly broke through the blockade of the palm print and flew into the sky.


    "this is����"


    When the Emperor Shenxiang saw it, his eyes were a little surprised, and he said, "Heaven and man are one?"


    "Interesting, I actually entered the realm of harmony between man and nature at this time."


    Shenxiangdijun''s face showed an interesting look.


    The unity of heaven and man is a very special realm. The moment when you enter this realm, the warrior will be in a state of unity with the world. At this moment, you can ignore any attacks.


    This is why Lu Feng can pass through his palm print and fly to the sky.


    But this is only at the moment of entering the realm.


    After entering this realm, this invincibility disappeared.


    But at this time, the strength of that warrior has been greatly improved.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng shouted angrily, and quickly made handprints one by one with his hands, which appeared in the void.


    I saw these handprints quickly turned into mysterious words.


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    Emperor Shenxiang narrowed his eyes, he had long heard that Lu Feng possessed the original Xuanwen.


    Today, I can see what the power of the original Xuanwen that was powerful in the Kyushu Continent hundreds of thousands of years ago has.


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the initial Xuanwen: Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang appeared in the void.


    "Get up!"


    The four initial Xuanwen was urged under his control, and the terrifying Xuanwen power quickly spread.


    "Just use the original Xuanwen?" Shenxiang Emperor frowned slightly.


    He knows a lot about the original Xuanwen, but he has never actually seen the original Xuanwen.


    But from the classics that I got, there were hundreds of ways to use the original Xuanwen, each of which was very powerful, but I have never seen such a simple and rude force of Xuanwen.


    Just when he thought this way, Lu Feng turned his hands, and the mysterious power contained in the four initial mysterious texts was suddenly drawn out and condensed in the void.


    "Om!"


    Those Xuanwen forces kept humming, but they were quickly consolidating under Lu Feng''s control.


    In just a few seconds, it turned into a sword aura!


    "this is����"


    Emperor Shenxiang narrowed his eyes, he learned a lot of information about the initial Xuanwen from ancient books, but he also saw that someone could pull the power of the four initial Xuanwen away from the Xuanwen body itself and turn it into sword energy.


    "This Lu Feng is indeed a trick." Shenxiang Emperor murmured in a low voice.


    "go with!"


    Under the control of Lu Feng, the Xuanwen Longsword stabs the Emperor Shenxiang.

 Chapter 2020： Life is hanging by a thread!

    "The idea is good, but unfortunately, your strength is not enough to exert the true power of your sword."


    Shen Xiang Dijun shook his head slightly, waved his hand, and a blast of true energy blasted towards the Xuanwen long sword.


    "boom!"


    When the two collided, the Xuanwen sword was shattered by Zhen Qi in an instant.


    "It''s just that."


    Shenxiang Emperor saw it, shook his head, and said to Lu Feng: "Your idea is really good, and you are really a very, very gifted genius, but unfortunately, there is no good sect to train you. It is destined You cannot last long."


    "The emperor will give you another chance and worship me as a teacher. I can leave the blame for what you did and promise you..."


    "puff!"


    He hadn''t finished speaking when he suddenly heard the sound of a sharp blade.


    "what?"


    The Emperor Shenxiang suddenly looked down, but saw that the Xuanwen Long Sword that had just dissipated did not know when it reunited and stabbed him in the body.


    "Illusion!"


    The expression of Emperor Shenxiang changed slightly, and his aura suddenly soared, instantly filling this void.


    With a "boom", the surrounding heaven and earth space seemed to be distorted.


    When everything returned to calm, Shenxiang Emperor stared at Lu Feng with a gloomy expression.


    In front of Lu Feng, in addition to the four initial Xuanwen that had been drawn away from the power, there was also a gray-black initial Xuanwen.


    "soul!"


    Emperor Shenxiang stared at the initial Xuanwen, his expression ugly to the extreme.


    He knows the initial Xuanwen of the word "Soul", and it ranks in the top three among the eighty-one initial Xuanwen, which has a fatal impact on the human soul.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that you are really surprising!"


    Emperor Shenxiang stared at Lu Feng with murderous intent, and said: "You know that my body is a stand-in puppet. You understand that the soul power on this body will not be too strong. You use the word''soul'' in the initial profound text, Affected my soul power on the double puppet, causing me to have hallucinations."


    "It seems that the Xuanwen long sword has been smashed by me, but in fact it is ready for a sneak attack."


    "But unfortunately, my body is just a substitute puppet, not the main body. If your sword can pierce the core of my puppet, it can hurt me severely."


    "But you didn''t do it."


    Emperor Shenxiang shook his head slightly, and said: "To be honest, it''s amazing to see you, I really can''t bear to kill you, but it''s a pity, you must die!"


    When the words fall, the emperor of the gods wants to arouse the true energy in his body and kill Lu Feng.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the Xuanwen long sword suddenly shattered, and before the Emperor Shenxiang reacted, it directly turned into Xuanwu''s Xuanwen power.


    The Emperor Shenxiang frowned slightly, just as he was about to urge his true energy to shatter these mysterious powers.


    These Xuanwen powers were instantly transformed into four initial Xuanwen, exactly the ones that just appeared between the heavens and the earth: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!


    "Four elephants are trapped!"


    These four initial Xuanwen were directly transformed into formations under the control of Lu Feng, trapping the Emperor Shenxiang in them.


    At the same time, Lu Feng turned around and ran without hesitation.


    He is not a fool. Divine Emperor is a powerhouse at the top of the first heaven. Regardless of how he fights with Divine Emperor, he relies more on the efficacy of Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill.


    At the moment, the efficacy of the Tianji Ancient Spirit Pill is about to disappear, and it is simply impossible to kill the Emperor God before the efficacy disappears.


    That''s why Lu Feng chose to trap the emperor of God with the four-image trapping formation of the original Xuanwen.


    The Sixiang Difficult Array is a condensed array of four initial profound texts, deployed at his current half-emperor pinnacle realm, even if it is a warrior of the emperor''s first heaven, it is not the time that can be achieved within three or five moves.


    This time is a good time for him to escape.


    "Asshole!"


    Shenxiang Emperor didn''t understand that he had been played by Lu Feng, his face was gloomy, and with a wave of his hand, terrifying energy gushed from his body, and the four elephants were trapped on the wall.


    The Xuanwen power contained in the Four-Image Entrapment continuously swallows the energy in the Shenxiang Emperor.


    "Humph!"


    Shen Xiang Dijun felt it, snorted coldly, and his whole body shook violently.


    "boom!"


    I saw that the four elephant trapped array was directly breached under this attack.


    Lu Feng, who had just escaped a short distance, halted in his footsteps, turning his head to look at the divine emperor who had broken the four-elephant formation, his expression more or less helpless.


    "Even if it''s a substitute puppet, this god-like emperor is much stronger than ordinary emperors of the first heaven peak martial artist!"


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    The four elephant trapped array was broken, and if he wanted to escape, it would be equivalent to handing his back to the Shenxiang Emperor to attack, which was tantamount to seeking death.


    Can''t escape!


    Then go for it!


    Lu Feng stared at Emperor Shenxiang with cold eyes.


    "Don''t run away?"


    Emperor Shenxiang walked to Lu Feng step by step, staring at him coldly.


    "Can''t escape." Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    "Since you know it, go to death!"


    Emperor Shenxiang banged his palm.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    A five-clawed golden dragon flew out of Lu Feng''s head and directly attacked the Emperor Shenxiang.


    "Soul Attack!"


    The divine emperor''s complexion changed slightly. What he came here was not the body, but the substitute puppet. The soul power of the substitute puppet was not comparable to that of the real Emperor One Heaven Peak Martial Artist. When he was attacked by the soul, he was very likely to be injured.


    Emperor Shenxiang didn''t want to hurt his double puppet because of Lu Feng.


    Without hesitation, he immediately closed his hand, fully utilized the soul power in his body, preparing to defend Lu Feng''s attack.


    "Void chains!"


    At this time, Lu Feng waved his right hand, and his soul power turned into a chain, directly attacking the emperor of God.


    The emperor wanted to avoid it, but because the five-clawed golden dragon made by the emperor''s power was attacking him, he couldn''t escape, and was drilled into the soul sea by the void chain.


    But soon Lu Feng''s complexion changed drastically, and he saw that there was a gray-black stone in the middle of the soul sea of ??Shenxiang Emperor, the substitute puppet.


    "Soul Stone!"


    The soul calming stone is a very special kind of stone, which can guarantee that the soul of the warrior will never fluctuate.


    Very precious!


    Rumor has it that the value of a soul stone is no less than a god-level high-grade martial arts.


    Generally speaking, soul calming stones are used by those powerful warriors in retreats to avoid excessive fluctuations in their souls and mistakes caused by retreats and comprehension of martial arts.


    Even the soul-suppressing stone can stabilize the soul, so that the martial artist can avoid getting caught up in the process of cultivation!


    The effect is very, very huge!


    Lu Feng did not expect that Emperor Shenxiang had placed the soul-suppressing stone in the soul sea of ??his substitute puppet. Although this could guarantee that there would be nothing wrong with the puppet soul sea, it was also a waste of this soul-stalling stone.


    The value of the Soul Calming Stone is far above that of the substitute puppet!


    At this time, the emperor of the gods has mobilized the huge soul power in the soul sea to directly attack the void chain that Lu Feng''s soul power has turned into.


    "boom!"


    The two soul powers collided, and Lu Feng''s soul power was obviously not as powerful as that of the Divine Emperor.


    The void chain that the power of the soul turned into was immediately full of cracks.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng spouted blood, and his breath instantly wilted.

 Chapter 2021： At the critical moment, Yue Fei helps!

    "This is your last resort!"


    The Emperor Shenxiang looked at Lu Feng, shook his head, and said, "Although it''s good, but unfortunately, when I use the double puppet, I have already thought of the weakness of the double puppet, so how can I not take precautions?"


    "If you just use your soul power to fight against me outside of my body, you can indeed hold on for a while, but unfortunately, you should not enter my soul sea."


    "The soul sea guarded by the soul stone is not something that your soul attack can shake."


    "Well, it''s time to end this farce."


    Emperor Shenxiang looked at Lu Feng, and dropped his backhand.


    A huge handprint moved with his movements, covering Lu Feng completely.


    "Qinglianding!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, forcibly urging the Qinglian Ting to protect himself.


    "boom!"


    The handprint fell on the Qing Lian Ding, and the Qing Lian Ding trembled for a while, but still blocked the Shenxiang Emperor''s attack.


    "Hey, it''s a good defensive artifact."


    Seeing Qinglianding blocking his attack, Shenxiang Dijun''s expression was a little surprised.


    But soon he shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, it''s just a defensive artifact after all. After being passively beaten several times, it is gone."


    When the sound fell, Emperor Shenxiang attacked again, and another palm fell on the Qinglian Cauldron.


    "Crack."


    There was a cracking sound from the Qinglian cauldron, and cracks were immediately covered on it.


    Lu Feng looked very solemn when he saw it.


    The Qinglian Cauldron can only be used three times in a short time, and if it exceeds three times, the Qinglian Cauldron''s spiritual power will be exhausted, and it may be lowered.


    And after more than three times, the defense power will decrease a lot.


    Just like now, the Qinglian Cauldron forced by Lu Feng, although still defensive, has reduced its defensive power too much. Facing a substitute puppet of the Emperor''s First Heaven Peak level, it is already unstoppable and appears. crack.


    "Come again!"


    The Emperor Shenxiang slapped another palm and hit the Qinglian cauldron.


    "boom!"


    Qinglianding was directly broken.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng vomited blood again, his figure flew out.


    At the same time, the medicinal effect of Tianji Guling Pill also disappeared, Lu Feng''s entire vitality wilted to the extreme, and the vitality within his body also became weak.


    "It seems you really have no means."


    Shenxiang Emperor looked at Lu Feng, who had already gone half-life, shook his head, and said, "If this is the case, I should send you to Huangquan."


    "Die!"


    Pointing a finger, a burst of true energy blasted towards Lu Feng''s forehead, and it was about to cut off Lu Feng''s last vitality.


    "Is this end of this life?"


    Lu Feng looked at the zhenqi that was getting closer and closer to his forehead, his face was bitter, and his eyes were unwilling.


    He did nothing in the previous life. In this life, the emperor system was added. He thought he could build a career, but he didn''t expect that he would fall here today.


    He is very unwilling!


    In this life, he has his own dynasty, his own confidante, and his own civil servants and generals.


    He didn''t want to fall like this, but there was nothing he could do.


    His own realm is only at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and when he meets the Divine Emperor who is the Divine Lord, this is not a level of battle at all.


    "Ugh!"


    Long sighed in his heart, before he died, the only thing Lu Feng could not worry about was the women of Hua Mulan.


    "Ding, it is detected that Yue Fei has breached the Longyuan City City Lord''s Mansion and completely took down Longyuan City."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completely destroying the Ji Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining system rewards: raise a small realm, three ordinary summoning opportunities, one high-level world opening card, and two magic weapon summoning opportunities."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s realm. The current realm is the highest level of the martial arts emperor."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host level once again raising a big realm, and subordinates summon the character realm to unblock five small realms."


    "boom!"


    With the end of the system prompt, a huge amount of energy burst out of Lu Feng''s body. This energy instantly restored Lu Feng''s body injury to the original state, and directly raised his realm to the peak of the martial arts emperor!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and auspicious clouds appeared, reflecting the earth.


    Under this auspicious cloud, the attack that Emperor Shenxiang had just disappeared had long since disappeared.


    "What? Realm breakthrough!"


    Shen Xiang Dijun saw a huge change in his face.


    Born with auspicious clouds, this is exactly the scene when a warrior breaks through the realm of a martial emperor.


    He came from this realm, and he couldn''t understand it better.


    He never expected that Lu Feng broke through his realm at this time, and it was a battle of life and death!


    Directly from the peak martial artist of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign, leap into a powerhouse of the martial emperor on the peak of the Heaven!


    The realm exactly like his double puppet!


    "This����"


    Emperor Shenxiang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    As the core elder of Wang Qing Dao Sect, he naturally knows that Chang You genius always breaks through in battle.


    But those geniuses who can break through in battle are only in small realms. For example, Lu Feng breaks directly from the peak of the nine heavens of the saint to the peak of the martial arts emperor. This kind of breakthrough is impossible at all. appear.


    Because when you reach this level of breakthrough, you must be careful and careful. Once the slightest mistake occurs, it may lead to the waste of all previous efforts.


    But now, Lu Feng was actually under his nose, and he broke through under his attack, and only broke through in an instant.


    This makes Shen Xiang Dijun really can''t believe it.


    This is true even for Emperor Shenxiang, let alone Wu Feng and Sword Emperor. At this time, these two people looked like they had seen a ghost. No, it was the expressions on seeing a ghost and seeing a ghost.


    They never imagined that one day their target of slaying could break through from the Saint Nine Heavens to the Martial Dao Emperor One Heaven peak under their noses.


    As for Qing Chenzi, his face was already somber as ink.


    He claims to be a genius, and thinks he is the first genius under Xiaomeng, the first genius of Wang Qing, even the first genius Yin Yuhong on the bright side is not in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Lu Feng has suffered repeated blows.


    As the peak of the Nine Heavens, Lu Feng almost killed him in seconds. If Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor hadn''t appeared in time, he might have been a corpse.


    Not to mention just now that Lu Feng fought two half-emperor powerhouses alone, one of them was still the terrifying existence of Half-Emperor Pinnacle, not only was it undefeated, but almost killed one of them.


    If it weren''t for the timely appearance of the emperor''s master, the emperor, perhaps Wu Feng and the sword emperor are now a corpse.


    Later, he caught several attacks from his master, which was terrifying!


    If that''s it, that''s all.


    But now, Lu Feng turned out to have broken through his own bottleneck in the battle with his master, an emperor and powerful, and reached the realm of a martial emperor.


    "Ah."


    With a wry smile, Qing Chenzi looked at Lu Feng with complicated eyes. Maybe, this is a genius!

 Chapter 2022： Let you see what is the real power of heaven and earth!

    "Ah."


    "This is really unexpected!"


    Feeling the breakthrough in the realm, Lu Feng looked strange.


    Ten seconds ago, he was ready to accept death, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei would save his life at the critical moment.


    He actually broke down the city lord mansion of Longyuan City at that time and destroyed Longyuan City.


    From the time when the Ji dynasty''s capital was broken, the Ji dynasty has been on the verge of complete destruction.


    Lu Feng had already guessed that the system determined that the complete destruction of the Ji Dynasty should be the destruction of Longyuan City.


    After all, the 20 million soldiers guarding the city in Longyuan City were the only tens of millions of troops in the Ji Dynasty.


    The destruction of Longyuan City basically announced the complete destruction of the Ji family.


    Sure enough, Longyuan City was broken, and the system''s prompt sound came.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t expect that Yue Fei''s hand came so timely that he would come back from the ghost gate!


    Looking at Emperor Shenxiang again, Lu Feng was happy. At this time, the expression of Emperor Shenxiang was extremely gloomy.


    It is estimated that he saw his realm breakthrough before his death, so that he could not kill himself so quickly.


    Looking at the emperor of the gods, Lu Feng smiled lightly: "I thought you would take advantage of me to break through the realm."


    "Humph!"


    The emperor of the gods just snorted. If the ordinary realm breaks through, he will definitely take advantage of Lu Feng''s breakthrough. At that time, there is a very high possibility to kill Lu Feng.


    But when the Lord broke through to the realm of the martial emperor, he couldn''t do that.


    The reason is that when the saint breaks through the martial arts emperor, he will arouse the power of heaven and earth, and the blossoming clouds on that day are the best proof.


    At this time, the martial artist is protected by the power of heaven and earth, and forcibly attacked, not only cannot be killed, but it may be backlashed by the power of heaven and earth.


    When the time comes, the severe ones will die, and the mild ones will be seriously injured.


    The Emperor Shenxiang was jealous of this, so he didn''t take advantage of Lu Feng''s breakthrough.


    "To be honest, I have always had a question." Lu Feng looked at the divine emperor and said: "I am only a small dynasty emperor, but you are a super power in the Nine Provinces Continent. It can only compare with you. That''s all."


    "With your existence, why do you want to set up a small dynasty emperor?"


    "It''s fine if it''s just a layout, but after your failure, you actually sent a warrior from the peak of the half emperor and an assassin from the peak of the half emperor to kill me.


    "ridiculous!"


    Qing Chenzi sneered when she heard it, and said, "I have already planned to leave Yuzhou, but you don''t want me to leave like this and chase me down, which led to Senior Wu Feng and Senior Sword Emperor to protect me. Shot on you."


    "If you don''t want to kill me, how will they do it against you?"


    "Hehe." Lu Feng shook his head, glanced at Qingchenzi, and said: "Before, I thought you were a smart person, but now it seems that you are really stupid."


    "Do you really think that you are a so-called genius of the Holy Venerable Nine Heavens, who can secretly protect a half-emperor peak and an assassin at the half-emperor mid-term peak? You too exalt yourself too much."


    "This����"


    Qing Chenzi shook suddenly, then turned to look at Wu Feng and the Sword Emperor beside him.


    However, the expressions of the two men also changed slightly.


    Qing Chenzi instantly understood that Lu Feng''s words were true that these two people really didn''t come to protect themselves.


    Their purpose should be to ensure that after their plan fails, they must kill Lu Feng.


    If he was always in Liyang City, Lu Feng relied on many defensive formations, and even two and a half emperors would not necessarily kill Lu Feng.


    Therefore, he fled to Longyuan City and became a bait, attracting Lu Feng to chase him down and let them find a chance to kill Lu Feng.


    "Master, this is your goal!" Qing Chenzi looked at Emperor Shenxiang with a wry smile: "With the failure of my plan, in your eyes, I can only become a bait?"


    Emperor Shenxiang did not answer Qingchenzi.


    Qing Chenzi smiled bitterly when he saw it. He knew his master and didn''t speak. He acquiesced.


    This made him feel sad, and he had been with his master for hundreds of years, and in the end he didn''t care about his life or death at all, just using him as a bait in the plan!


    "Divine Emperor, can you tell me what kind of charm I have in the end, it is worth sending a half-emperor peak powerhouse and a half-emperor mid-term assassin to kill me? Even you yourself have been prepared for a long time, Once they fail, I will let the double puppet take action."


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Shenxiang, and said: "I am really curious, why do you want to kill me so? Is there any place in me that is worthy of your layout at any cost?"


    "Haha." The Emperor Shenxiang smiled lightly and said: "When you reach my state, you will know why I did this."


    "And now..."


    After a short pause, the emperor of the gods looked at him and said, "Do you dare to ask this emperor like this. Do you think that after you break through to the realm of the martial arts emperor, you will be qualified to talk to the emperor at the same level?"


    "If so, you may be disappointed!"


    "Although the emperor came here is not his real body, it is not comparable to a small character like you who has just broken into the realm of martial arts emperor!"


    "is it?"


    "Zheng!"


    The Qianjiang sword was taken out of the sheath and pointed diagonally at the divine emperor, Lu Feng said: "Let me come and see, how much of your own strength is your double puppet."


    "God meets, the sky is furious!"


    The Emperor Shenxiang didn''t hesitate to use martial arts directly.


    Suddenly, a force of heaven and earth was drawn by his martial arts, condensed in front of him, and turned into a square seal.


    "town!"


    Fang Yin was under the control of Emperor Shenxiang and directly enveloped Lu Feng.


    "Attack with the power of heaven and earth?" Lu Feng sneered when he saw it, and said, "Then I will let you see, what is the real power of heaven and earth!"


    "Yu!"


    His hands quickly made handprints in front of him, condensing the initial Xuanwen.


    "The stars and everything are controlled by me!"


    "drop!"


    Lu Feng controlled the initial metaphysical text of the word ��Yu�� and condensed on the void.


    "boom!"


    As the initial Xuanwen of the word "Yu" lifted into the sky, the world changed for it, and it darkened in the blink of an eye, followed by dense stars.


    At the same time, the initial Xuanwen of "Yu" rotates, affecting the power of the stars, and transforms into a square seal where a long sword with a handle of stars stabs at the Emperor Shenxiang.


    "Boom!"


    The Star Long Sword blasted Fang Yin frantically, and with a loud noise, the Fang Yin was riddled with holes in an instant!


    Finally, it shattered directly with a loud bang.


    "what?"


    The expression of Emperor Shenxiang changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the power of the initial Xuanwen that Lu Feng had used before could be so great, and just one initial Xuanwen had already broken his attack.


    "Is this the true power of the original Xuanwen!"


    Lu Feng looked excited too.

 Chapter 2023： Too virtual broken soul nail!

    Lu Feng knew many ways to use the original Xuanwen, like borrowing the power of heaven and earth, or using several original Xuanwen to cooperate with each other to show their powerful power.


    But no matter what method was used, Lu Feng''s previous strength was unable to maximize the power of the original Xuanwen.


    Only in the realm of the martial emperor can the power of the original Xuanwen be displayed step by step.


    The power of the stars inspired by the initial mysterious text of the word "Yu" in the sky has not disappeared.


    After the Star Long Sword smashed the Fang Yin condensed by Shenxiang Emperor''s martial arts, it still continued to shoot towards Shenxiang Emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Shenxiang looked ugly, he did not expect that Lu Feng, who had just entered the realm of Martial Dao Emperor, would be able to give birth to the power of the original Xuanwen to such a situation.


    "Tai Xu Sword Technique!"


    Knowing that it was basically impossible to use the power of heaven and earth to defeat Lu Feng, who was in control of the original Xuanwen, the emperor of the gods no longer borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    His body flashed quickly, avoiding the attack of the Star Long Sword, and directly chose to fight Lu Feng in close combat in an attempt to kill him.


    "Melee martial arts?"


    Lu Feng smiled coldly when he saw this, and said: "Just let me try how powerful the witch **** emperor''s power is after reaching the martial emperor realm."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng directly urged Wu Shen Huang Jin, and slammed at Shen Xiang Dijun with a punch.


    "court death!"


    Emperor Shenxiang held a long sword and stabbed Lu Feng''s fist. If Lu Feng did not avoid it, this sword would definitely be able to penetrate Lu Feng''s fist.


    But just when he thought this way, Lu Feng''s fist exploded with terrifying energy, and before the long sword stabbed, he had already missed the attack of the Emperor Shenxiang.


    "what?"


    The Emperor Shenxiang was shocked and hurriedly controlled the long sword, trying to stab Lu Feng horizontally.


    But without waiting for his movement to fall, Lu Feng''s second punch struck, and a punch blasted towards his right hand holding the long sword.


    Already feeling the power of Lu Feng''s fist, Emperor Shenxiang didn''t dare to neglect at all and hurriedly blocked it.


    It''s just that his block movement just fell, Lu Feng''s left hand suddenly made a fist, turning it into a third punch, and blasted towards the lower abdomen of Emperor Shenxiang.


    Emperor Shenxiang''s complexion changed drastically, and he dodges in a hurry, but Lu Feng''s speed is faster. Before he can avoid it, his fist will fall on him.


    Shen Xiang Dijun gritted his teeth and retracted his right hand to block the action, fully defending the punch Lu Feng blasted into his lower abdomen.


    Puppets at any time, but there are also Dantians in the lower abdomen, and Dantians will also affect the combat effectiveness of the substitute puppets.


    Earlier, Lu Feng was stabbed with a sword in his lower abdomen, but at that time Lu Feng was not a powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level. The Shenxiang Emperor relied on his powerful innocence to keep Dan Tian unharmed.


    But now Lu Feng has become a powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level. If this punch falls, Dan Tian will definitely be injured.


    Emperor Shenxiang chose to defend this punch.


    But his right hand holding the sword was hard to block Lu Feng''s right hand punch.


    "boom!"


    A punch hit the right hand of Emperor Shenxiang, and there was a ��click��, directly interrupt the right hand of Emperor Shenxiang, and the long sword in his hand also fell from the air.


    Emperor Shenxiang retreated in a hurry, trying to distance himself from Lu Feng first, and then fight against Lu Feng.


    But how can Lu Feng do as he wishes.


    "Condensation!"


    With a wave of his right hand, several spatial profound texts appeared in the void, quickly locked this space, and controlled the locking range to become smaller and smaller, and controlled the body of the gods.


    The power of the Witch God Emperor''s strength is absolutely terrifying in a narrow place!


    When he reached a suitable range, Lu Feng immediately rushed into it, using the Witch God Emperor Jin to fight against the Shenxiang Emperor.


    Shenxiang Emperor is also proficient in close martial arts, but because his right hand was broken by Lu Feng''s punch, the close martial arts could not be fully displayed. In the space restricted by Xuanwen, he was completely pressed and beaten by Lu Feng.


    "Damn Lu Feng, do you think this can defeat me?"


    Shen Xiang Dijun, who was crushed and beaten, was angry, opened his mouth, and a black nail appeared, stabling Lu Feng quickly.


    Lu Feng was very alert, felt the threat contained in the black nail the moment it appeared, and quickly defended.


    But this black nail is like a dog skin plaster, no matter how Lu Feng avoids it, it follows him behind him.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Shenxiang hurriedly broke through Lu Feng''s space esoteric blockade, escaped from the narrow range, and at the same time the true energy was running, and the broken right hand was connected.


    Fortunately, he is a double puppet, if his right hand is broken, it is not that simple to connect it.


    When Lu Feng saw the movements of Emperor Shenxiang, his heart was also a little anxious. He just finally broke the right hand of Emperor Shenxiang, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    If he is allowed to recover, Emperor Shenxiang is also a difficult opponent.


    He wanted to take advantage of Shenxiang Dijun''s injury to kill him.


    But the black nail didn''t give him this chance at all.


    "Damn it!" Lu Feng cursed secretly, but there was no way he could quickly gather his defenses in an attempt to block the attack of the black nail.


    The Emperor Shenxiang sneered when he saw it, and said: "It''s useless, it''s the Taixu Soul Breaking Nail, specifically to restrain the martial artist''s soul attack."


    "As long as the Taixu Broken Soul Nail locks the enemy, it must be attacked by the martial artist''s soul before it will stop. Ordinary defense will have no effect on it."


    "It turned out to be too virtual broken soul nail!"


    The faces of Qingchenzi Wu Feng and the sword emperor who were watching from the side changed slightly.


    As disciples of the Taoist School of Wangqing, they still know something about Taixu Pohun Nag.


    This too virtual soul-breaking nail is a secret weapon specifically aimed at the souls of warriors, and it will never disappear without touching the soul of the enemy, nor will it change the target.


    Once the target is touched, it will instantly penetrate the soul of the warrior, causing heavy damage to the soul of the warrior!


    Taixu Broken Soul Nail is very powerful, but because of its bias towards evil attacks, it was cast aside by many disciples in Wangqing Dao Sect.


    The Qingchenzi trio never thought that the Emperor Shenxiang, one of the core elders of Wangqing Dao Sect, had actually cultivated Taixu Broken Soul Nail!


    But for the current Lu Feng, too virtual soul-breaking nail is deadly!


    Unless it is the soul power that completely crushes the Emperor Shenxiang, or it is impossible to overcome the attack of the soul-breaking nail.


    But this too virtual soul-breaking nail was refined by the divine emperor''s true body, and the soul attack inside it was equivalent to the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven. How could Lu Feng, who had just entered the realm of martial emperor, be able to resist it.


    really!


    Facing the ordinary defenses gathered by Lu Feng, Taixu Broken Soul Nail directly penetrated and continued to stab towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng cursed secretly, and hurriedly urged the space Xuanwen, using the space Xuanwen to jump in space in an attempt to avoid the Taixu Broken Soul nail.


    But it didn''t have any effect, Taixu Broken Soul Nail was still chasing him.


    "I want to see what you are."


    Lu Feng moved his mind, and threw an exploration technique towards the Taixu Po Soul Nail behind him.


    Hope that the detection technique can detect the information of the Taixu Broken Soul Nail.

 Chapter 2024： I let you go?

    Soon, the exploration technique returned information.


    Taixu Broken Soul Nail: The derived secret of Wangqing Taoist Taixu Taoism is that the emperor of Shenxiang condenses into a secret weapon with the power of the soul of the emperor''s sixth heaven peak, and then is born by Taoism to become an absolute killer for the soul.


    Type: Evil Soul Attack


    Level: None


    Note: The emperor''s might possessed by the host has absolute restraint on the Taixu soul-breaking nail.


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless. He had known that this too virtual soul-breaking nail was an absolute evil spirit attack, so he was not afraid at all.


    You know, his emperor''s might ignore all evil spirit attacks.


    Taixu Broken Soul Nail didn''t threaten him.


    Immediately, Lu Feng paused, letting the Taixu Broken Soul Nail penetrate into his mind.


    Suddenly he felt his soul for a while, that too virtual broken soul nail was about to dive into his soul sea.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, in the soul world, the five-clawed golden dragon turned into by the emperor''s prestige swallowed this imaginary soul-breaking nail with a mouth.


    In an instant, Lu Feng felt that the Taixu Broken Soul Nail had disappeared.


    And his soul power has not been attacked in any way.


    "He was hit by the too virtual soul-breaking nail!"


    When Qing Chenzi saw the Taixu Broken Soul Nail dig into Lu Feng''s mind, he was overjoyed, and said quickly: "At this time, Lu Feng must be seriously injured. It is a good opportunity to kill him!"


    It is not necessary for Qing Chenzi to say that Emperor Shenxiang also knows that a person who has been hit by his own too virtual soul-breaking nail is absolutely impossible to be safe.


    "dead!"


    Without hesitation, he immediately shot Lu Feng with a sword to take Lu Feng''s life.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword had reached Lu Feng''s back, and even inserted directly into Lu Feng''s back.


    "Lu Feng is dead!"


    Upon seeing this, Qing Chenzi was overjoyed. He was pierced by the sword of a martial artist who was at the peak of the martial arts emperor. Even if he was the same martial arts emperor, he would definitely not be alive!


    But the Shenxiang Emperor who stabbed Lu Feng changed his complexion and his figure hurriedly backed away.


    Others didn''t know, but he could clearly feel that the so-called body that he had just stabbed with the sword just now was nothingness.


    That is Lu Feng''s method!


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, Emperor Shenxiang had to believe that his Taixu Broken Soul Nail had no effect on Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng used a means to stab himself with a long sword, and his true body must be hiding in the dark waiting for a chance to kill with one blow.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    "Roar!"


    Just as he retreated, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, followed by the roar of the real dragon.


    A five-clawed golden dragon appeared on his head and slammed towards him.


    "Condensation!"


    Emperor Shenxiang hurriedly used his soul power to build a defense in front of him and block him in front of him.


    At the same time, his figure quickly retreated to the left. He knew very well that Lu Feng would definitely attack himself again.


    Sure enough, Lu Feng''s figure appeared, but it did not appear where he was just standing, but where he retreated.


    "puff!"


    The Qianjiang Sword pierced the Shenxiang Emperor''s body with a single sword, and Lu Feng would urge his true energy to shatter the Shenxiang Emperor''s body in the next instant.


    But without waiting for Lu Feng''s action, Emperor Shenxiang took a piece of talisman directly at Lu Feng.


    Fulu contained very terrifying energy. Even though the realm had reached the peak of the martial arts emperor, Lu Feng still felt a fatal threat and had to give up the opportunity to kill the gods and emperors, and his figure quickly retreated.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he retreated, Fulu broke out, and instantly shattered the surrounding empty mirrors, creating spatial black holes one after another.


    And these black holes also contain terrifying energy.


    If Lu Feng does not leave, he will definitely be swallowed into the black hole, where the energy is very strong, and even if he does not die, he will definitely be injured!


    Emperor Shenxiang took advantage of this opportunity to quickly retreat, pulling away from Lu Feng.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Shenxiang and sighed in his heart. He had the opportunity to kill him with one blow just now, but because of the talisman, he had to avoid the edge.


    I have to say, it really deserves to be a super power from Wuzhou, and there are so many methods.


    After Taixu broke the soul nail, there is this powerful talisman again, with really many methods!


    "Lu Feng!"


    The divine emperor stared at Lu Feng with very gloomy eyes. He thought that Lu Feng had just entered the realm of martial arts emperor, and it should be very easy to kill him by himself, but he did not expect Lu Feng to be so difficult.


    He almost killed him with one blow.


    If it weren''t for my own means, I would have died just now.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Shenxiang stared at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, I have to admit that your strength is indeed beyond my imagination. Today, I can''t kill you."


    "But don''t be too proud, I will definitely kill you in the future!"


    After speaking, they planned to leave with Qingchen.


    He knew very well that the methods that Lu Feng showed right now were no longer what his substitute puppet could kill.


    It must be his real body to be beheaded.


    But now his real body can''t come!


    It''s better to go first now.


    "I want to go now?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Have you ever asked me?"


    "Why? Do you still want to leave us unsuccessful?" Shenxiang Emperor smiled contemptuously, and said: "It''s not that I look down on you, but the strength you show now can make me unable to kill you, but it is also a thing to want to keep me. impossible things."


    "You also said, that is the strength that I have shown now."


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Shenxiang and said, "Next, I will let you see my real strength after reaching the realm of Emperor Martial Arts!"


    "Strong blood!"


    "boom!"


    A tiger head figure appeared again behind Lu Feng, holding a huge phantom of two yellow snakes.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth were being hauled, and suddenly there were clouds and thunder.


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    With a deep cry, the technique urged, the body of the sky thunder condensed on Lu Feng.


    "Space Black Thunder Sword!"


    Using the Jiuyou Tianleijue, Lu Feng used the spatial black thunder as a long sword.


    "Is that all?"


    The Emperor Shenxiang saw it and said with disdain: "I can''t keep me with this little method."


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng sneered and waved his hand, only to see the sky that was covered with dark clouds and thunder suddenly stopped.


    In the next instant, the lightning that flew up that day fell from the sky and landed on the space black thunder sword as if it were being pulled.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    The lightning flashes on the space black thunder sword instantly, and each flash cuts the surrounding space into fragments.


    "this is����"


    Emperor Shenxiang suddenly shrank his eyes. He had never seen such a method, but he felt a fatal threat from this spatial black thunder sword.


    "Too virtual shield method!"


    Emperor Shenxiang didn''t dare to neglect, his hands quickly condensed, and the true energy in his body emerged crazily, turning into a blue shield in front of him.


    There are many mysterious lines on the shield, and these lines are filled with energy, enclosing the whole person of Shenxiang Emperor.


    "This... Master actually used the too virtual shield technique?"


    Qing Chenzi looked dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2025： Divine Slayer!

    Taixu Shield Method is the only defensive martial skill in Taixu Taoism, and it is also the top three defensive martial skill of the whole Wangqing Taoist.


    It is rumored that the use of the Taixu Shield can withstand the attacks of enemies whose strength exceeds their two realms.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the Taixu shield technique that the disciples of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness go down the mountain to practice and are rarely killed.


    However, the Taixu Shield Method also differs from person to person, and some people find it difficult to succeed no matter how they practice.


    Qing Chenzi himself was like this, after cultivating for hundreds of years, he couldn''t condense the real Taixu shield technique.


    But his master still let him practice continuously.


    He once asked himself Master Shenxiang Dijun, asking him if the Taixu Shield Technique is really that strong.


    The Emperor Shenxiang told him that his own use of the Taixu Shield method was that even the powerhouse of the Eighth Heavenly Emperor could not break his shield.


    It has also been said that the Taixu Shield method consumes zhenqi very much. Even a martial artist of the martial arts emperor level, after a single use, it is basically difficult to fight again.


    It can be said that once a disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing, once they use the Taixu Shield Method, it means that they have truly reached the point of life and death.


    But now, his master, a powerful emperor at the Sixth Heaven Peak, facing a martial artist like Lu Feng who has just entered the emperor level, he is going to use the Taixu Shield Technique?


    Even though it is only a stand-in puppet, it is also a stand-in puppet for the powerhouse of Emperor Sixth Heaven!


    It is much stronger than the average emperor''s second heaven warrior.


    But now he is using the Taixu shield method.


    "Could it be that Lu Feng is really so terrifying?" Qing Chenzi muttered stupidly.


    "Now, you should die!"


    After Lu Feng waited until all the lightning from the sky poured into the spatial black thunder sword, he slowly stretched out his hand and approached the spatial black thunder sword.


    Following his movements, the spatial black thunder sword turned from its original sword aura to a long sword, with its hilt, just like a real magic weapon.


    And Lu Feng''s action turned out to be to hold the hilt of this spatial black thunder sword!


    The Emperor Shenxiang changed his face when he saw it, and said in shock: "Lu Feng, are you crazy?"


    The domineering space black thunder, even the martial arts emperor level warrior did not dare to forcibly touch it.


    The strong space black thunder enters the body, detonates the true energy in the body, burns the meridians, and the severe one suffers damage to his dantian, and the martial art state falls.


    This is why, above the Nine State Continent, the martial arts emperor who controls the space black thunder on the bright side is only the black thunder supreme in Zhongzhou.


    Even the Black Thunder Supreme, in order to domesticate the spatial black thunder, it took hundreds of years to succeed in the spatial black hole, and when it came out, his body was in tatters, scarred, and almost died.


    Even though the Black Thunder Supreme used the space black thunder to cultivate many secrets, his strength is extremely terrifying in Zhongzhou, but even so, he has never seen the Black Thunder Supreme holding a space black thunder.


    The horror of the space black thunder can be imagined!


    Not to mention that the thunder sword that Lu Feng used to turn into a black space thunder at this time also contained the many lightnings in the sky before. The combination of various lightnings is definitely more powerful than ordinary black space thunders.


    Emperor Shenxiang didn''t know how Lu Feng controlled this spatial black thunder, but at this moment Lu Feng dared to hold the spatial black thunder sword that had absorbed so much thunder and lightning, he couldn''t believe it.


    But in his unbelievable gaze, Lu Feng held the hilt of Thunder Sword.


    "Ziss!"


    The lightning flashed suddenly, the surrounding space was distorted, and the cutting force of the space crack filled the sky.


    But Lu Feng turned out to be the same, and he was not attacked by the space black thunder at all.


    "It''s okay?"


    The Emperor Shenxiang was stunned, holding the space black thunder in his hand, Lu Feng was fine?


    Still absorbing so many space black thunders of lightning, how could he be all right?


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the spatial black thunder sword and slashed directly towards the emperor.


    The Emperor Shenxiang looked solemn, immersed in the emptiness shield technique in front of him, blessing the defensive shield.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s figure came in an instant, and the spatial black thunder sword in his hand slashed on the Shenxiang Emperor''s Taixun shield.


    The energy of the shield technique flashed immediately, quickly enveloping the space black thunder sword, trying to confine the power of the space black thunder sword to a very small range.


    "Don''t think so!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, and the true energy inside his body rioted and poured into the spatial black thunder sword.


    "boom!"


    The space black thunder sword is a masterpiece of thunder light, breaking through the energy of the shield in an instant.


    After the lightning smashed the energy of the shield technique, it did not disappear, but quickly fell on the shield technique and quickly eroded it.


    And these thunder lights are all generated by space black thunders.


    The overbearing thunder light poured into the shield technique, instantly making the shield technique tremble, madly eroding the condensed energy of the shield technique.


    "what?"


    Emperor Shenxiang''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly ran his true energy into the Taixu shield technique, trying to expel Lei Guang from the shield technique.


    "burst!"


    But at this moment, the space black thunder sword in Lu Feng''s hand violently detonated the thunder light that had entered the shield technique in an instant.


    Those lightning rays were affected by the space black thunder sword and burst instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying explosive energy instantly impacted on the shield technique, causing the shield technique to tremble, and the energy contained in it was instantly weakened to the extreme.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng was holding the Space Black Thunder Sword and slashed again, standing on the shield again.


    "Crack!"


    There was a cracking sound from the shield technique, and it burst directly without waiting for the emperor to react.


    "Do not!"


    Emperor Shenxiang''s eyes panicked instantly, knowing that his too virtual shield technique is a defensive martial art with super defensive power, although the power of this substitute puppet is not as powerful as the real one.


    But it is also very scary.


    But now, it turned out to be cut to pieces by Lu Feng.


    More importantly, the Condensation of the Void Shield is already drawing most of the true energy of his substitute puppet. Now that the Void Shield is broken, his own true energy is also very serious.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng kept moving, and the spatial black thunder sword directly pierced the double puppet of Emperor Shenxiang.


    Fortunately, it was a puppet. Even though the body was pierced, it was not seriously injured. He hurriedly flashed his figure and pulled away from Lu Feng.


    "Do you think I will make the same mistake twice?"


    Just when he thought he was okay, Lu Feng''s voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "what?"


    Shen Xiang Dijun''s substitute puppet hasn''t reacted yet, suddenly the thunder light inside him quickly gathers in his right eye.


    "Do not!"


    This time, Emperor Shenxiang��s eyes were no longer panic, but completely panic. The right eye was the core of his double puppet. Once attacked, he would lose control of this double puppet.


    He wanted to block the lightning, and hurriedly controlled the true energy in his body, arranging defenses around his right eye in an attempt to block the attack of the lightning.


    But once the space black thunder''s dominance entered the body, it was even more rampant, and it was not his true energy that could defend it.


    In his horrified eyes, the thunder light directly penetrated his defenses and landed on his right eye.

 Chapter 2026： The miserable God Emperor!

    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a slight noise, the right eye of Shenxiang Emperor''s double puppet was directly shattered by lightning.


    Suddenly, the puppet movement of Divine Xiang Dijun stopped, his eyes were also sluggish for an instant, and there was no energy fluctuation in his body.


    A substitute puppet, once the core of the puppet is crushed, it is useless.


    "Lu Feng!"


    From the top of the substitute puppet''s head, a phantom floated out, which was part of the soul power of the divine emperor remaining in the substitute puppet.


    At this time, he was glaring at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, you wait, this is not over, I will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    "You are right, it''s not over yet."


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and a few handprints were quickly made in his hand, condensed into the initial mysterious text of the word "soul".


    "soul!"


    Emperor Shenxiang''s complexion changed slightly, and he realized that he was not good in an instant, and the power of his soul flashed quickly, trying to escape.


    But unfortunately, Lu Feng''s methods were faster. Under his control, the initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' directly fell on the part of the soul power that the Emperor Shenxiang wanted to escape, and directly suppressed it.


    "Lu Feng, what do you want to do?"


    At this moment, the soul of Divine Emperor Emperor was completely frightened.


    "What do you think I want to do now?" Lu Feng sneered.


    "You... don''t mess around. I am the core elder of the Taoist Wangqing, Shenxiang Emperor. I have a strong right to speak in the Taoist Wangqing. If you dare to touch my soul power, I promise that the Taoist Wangqing will never let go Yours!" Shenxiang Dijun said anxiously.


    At this time, Emperor Shenxiang was really scared.


    You know, he is very, very attentive to his own double puppet. In order to refine, he specially poured one-fifth of his soul power into the double puppet.


    So that this double puppet has his consciousness, his fighting skills, his so-called comprehend martial skills, magical powers, secret methods, etc.


    The only difference is that this double puppet can''t cultivate by himself, only let him refining, make the double puppet stronger.


    And the one-fifth of the soul power poured into the double puppet is also the real soul power.


    Once Lu Feng smashed this part of the soul power to pieces, it would also deal a heavy blow to the soul realm of the Shenxiang Emperor.


    At least it will make his soul realm fall to a realm.


    You know, at the level of martial emperor, soul power is very, very important.


    There is a saying: It is better to fall into three martial arts realms than one soul realm!


    Because he fell three martial arts realms, he would still be able to cultivate back in time, but the soul realm fell, and if he wanted to cultivate again, the effort would be hundreds of times more than the martial arts realm.


    If Lu Feng was just a martial artist of an ordinary martial arts emperor, he would not worry about anything at all, because an ordinary martial arts emperor could not crush his soul power.


    But Lu Feng is not simple. He possesses the initial metaphysical text with the word ��soul��, which ranks the top three among the 81 initial metaphysical texts. This initial metaphysical text has an absolute restraint effect on the soul of all things in the world.


    Under the suppression of the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul��, Lu Feng was able to crush his soul.


    So he was scared!


    Thoroughly scared!


    "Fusion!"


    Lu Feng did not pay attention to the words of Emperor Shenxiang, and directly used his ��secret skills��.


    "Om!"


    In the slight buzzing sound, the fusion secret technique fell on the part of the soul power of the Shenxiang Emperor.


    "Om!"


    There was another slight buzzing sound.


    Along with this buzzing sound, Emperor Shenxiang clearly felt that his soul power was quickly being weakened by this strange energy, and the weakened soul power was transformed into the purest soul power, which was transferred to Lu Feng''s body. Absorbed by Lu Feng.


    "You are actually devouring my soul power?"


    Emperor Shenxiang is completely frightened!


    You must know that if the soul power is crushed, it will be difficult to cultivate again, but there is still hope that it will take thousands of years to recover with the help of some natural treasures.


    But once it was swallowed, it would completely become a flaw in his soul, and he could no longer be cultivated back.


    "Do not!"


    Shenxiang Emperor''s soul trembled because of fear.


    He said anxiously: "Lu Feng, stop, stop, I will give you everything you want, I will give you everything, stop, stop!"


    Once a martial artist of the martial arts emperor level, once the soul realm becomes a permanent defect, it means that this martial artist will never have the opportunity to improve his strength.


    It is equivalent to this warrior completely stopping here in his life!


    It is equivalent to abolishing the future of this warrior!


    For martial artists of the martial arts emperor level, they desperately wanted to improve their strength and want to reach a higher martial arts realm.


    Once it is abolished, it will be completely desperate.


    What''s more, it will be devastated and confused!


    Unless it is really possible to find some kind of elixir to change fate, but such a elixir, even the Taoist sect of Wang Qing never possessed.


    Horrified!


    Total panic!


    regret!


    Complete regret!


    Shenxiang Dijun was really afraid, and really regretted it.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t be here and shouldn''t let the double puppet attack Lu Feng.


    He didn''t want anything else now, he just wanted Lu Feng to stop and save his soul.


    For this reason, even if he loses face, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, face can be earned back in the future.


    As long as he can get by now, he will do it himself in the follow-up and kill Lu Feng!


    It''s just these, how could Lu Feng not know.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to what the Emperor Shenxiang said, and controlled the ��fusion�� secret technique, turning the soul power of the Emperor Shenxiang into the purest soul power and swallowed it into his own soul power!


    Lu Feng knew very well, very well, now that he and Shen Xiang Dijun are endless.


    Even the Dao Sect of Wang Qing does not die endlessly!


    For Lu Feng, he now naturally wants to find ways to improve his strength and at the same time weaken the enemy.


    Once the soul realm is missing, the impact on the fighting power of the warrior is fatal.


    When the time comes, even if the emperor of the gods personally acts on him, Lu Feng will have more opportunities to resist.


    Rather than catch it!


    After all, that divine appearance emperor, but the real martial arts emperor is an absolute powerhouse at the peak level of the sixth heaven.


    If there is a chance to weaken his strength, it is absolutely impossible to let it go!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not stop at all, Emperor Shenxiang was even more horrified, and said angrily: "Lu Feng, if you dare to hurt my soul, I will personally go to Yuzhou to kill you in the future!"


    "Threat, lure, what else do you have?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "If you want to come to Yuzhou, I will wait for you to come. Then I will devour all your souls and let your soul power become the ladder of my soul realm improvement!"


    Having said this, Lu Feng ignored it and concentrated on controlling the ��fusion�� secret technique to devour the soul of Emperor Shenxiang.


    "Do not!"


    The cry of the emperor of God became more frightened and more miserable.


    Lu Feng still ignored it.

 Chapter 2027： Trigger the task!

    In the next quarter of an hour, Emperor Shenxiang made endless abuse on Lu Feng.


    The level of verbal abuse is like a shrew cursing the street.


    The three of Qing Chenzi Wu Feng and Sword Emperor were stunned.


    But they can also understand that, after all, the soul of the god-like emperor is damaged, and there is nothing they can do except swear.


    Finally, the part of the soul power poured into the double puppet by the emperor of the gods was completely swallowed by Lu Feng.


    The world was quiet instantly.


    ...


    "puff!"


    Far away in Wuzhou Wangqingdaomendong Mansion, the Emperor Shenxiang spouted blood, his face was gloomy, his eyes were tense, and he roared in a low voice: "Lu Feng, I must break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    He wanted to shout loudly, but he couldn''t.


    Because he has always maintained the appearance of being an expert and approachable in the Taoist School of Wangqing. In the eyes of those disciples, he is a great person and a respected elder.


    He cannot destroy this image.


    Roar, but also can only whisper.


    "Zheng!"


    A blue long sword appeared in the hands of Emperor Shenxiang, and he stretched out his hand to touch the body of the sword. Emperor Shenxiang murmured: "The sword that has not drunk blood for three thousand years, today, I will take you to drink blood!"


    He stood up suddenly, going out of the cave to find Lu Feng for revenge.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Just when he just stood up, a man in black appeared in his cave.


    "Kill!" Shenxiang Emperor said coldly.


    "If you leave Wuzhou, my plan of waiting for three thousand years will be completely broken." The man in black said lightly: "Are you going to abandon the overall situation?"


    "I can''t manage that much." Shenxiang Emperor said coldly: "My soul was swallowed by Lu Feng, and my soul realm fell from the peak of Emperor Sixth Heaven to the peak of Emperor Five Heaven. This hatred must be reported!"


    "It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge." The man in black said lightly.


    "Gentleman?"


    Emperor Shenxiang sneered and said: "From the moment I joined you, I am no longer a gentleman. You still want to tell me that it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. Don''t you think it is funny?"


    "No matter whether it is ridiculous or not, you can''t go today." The man in black said lightly.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Emperor Shenxiang turned around abruptly, staring at the man in black, the blue long sword in his hand groaned.


    "I''m not your opponent." The man in black shook his head and said: "But the Lord has an order, if you leave the martial artist, you can kill it!"


    When the sound fell, a black and red token appeared in the hands of the man in black.


    There are mysterious lines floating on the token.


    Seeing the dramatic change in token''s complexion, Emperor Shenxiang took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground, saying, "I will not leave Wuzhou, but I will kill Lu Feng!"


    "As long as you don''t leave Wuzhou, no one will care if you kill anyone." The man in black said that his figure disappeared.


    After the man in black disappeared, Emperor Shenxiang pondered slightly and took out a black token.


    When token just appeared, a boy in Tsing Yi appeared in front of him.


    The boy''s eyes were dull, without the slightest brilliance.


    "Take the token and go to the underworld to issue a killing order. Target: Lu Feng."


    "Strength: The emperor is the peak of the heavens, with many means, very strong."


    "Remuneration: three drops of the emperor''s essence and blood, three god-level martial arts, three emperor pill, and a god-like sky banner."


    Jifu, the largest killer organization in Zhongzhou, is powerful, no less than the five superpowers in Zhongzhou!


    Netherworld killer, never dies!


    "Yes!"


    The teenager disappeared with the token.


    "Lu Feng!"


    After his departure, Emperor Shenxiang gritted his teeth and shouted Lu Feng''s name, saying, "This time, you are dead!"


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful breakthrough of the host''s soul realm to the early stage of Emperor Second Heaven."


    "call!"


    The moment the system prompt sounded, Lu Feng also felt the abundance of his soul power.


    To be honest, it surprised him.


    He did not expect that it was only one-fifth of the soul power of the divine emperor, and he was still purified by the''fusion'' secret technique, reducing a lot of soul power, so that his soul realm would break from the peak of the emperor''s first heaven to the beginning of the emperor''s second heaven. .


    It has to be said that the divine emperor really deserves to be a powerhouse at the peak of the sixth heaven of the emperor, only one-fifth of the soul power is already so powerful.


    If it is all, I am afraid that it will directly raise Lu Feng''s soul realm to the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    Of course, this is just to think about it.


    The powerhouse of Emperor Sixth Heaven''s peak level is not something Lu Feng can deal with now.


    "Ding, detect the absolute killing intent of the Emperor Shenxiang to the host, and trigger the task: Pursuit of the Emperor Shenxiang!"


    "Mission description: The host abolished the puppet of the **** Xiangdijun, swallowing one-fifth of the soul power of the **** Xiangdijun, resulting in a permanent defect in the soul of the **** Xiangdijun, resulting in the immortal state of the **** Xiangdijun and the host."


    "Task objective: Survive under the chasing and killing of the emperor, and kill the emperor."


    "Task Reward: Upgrade the host level to a small level, a chance to summon secret skills."


    "Punishment for mission failure: the host was beheaded by the Emperor God."


    "Note: Emperor Shenxiang did not personally take action, but issued a killing order in the underworld of the Zhongzhou super killer organization. The underworld killer, the target is not dead, and the mission is endless."


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    To be honest, this mission did not surprise him.


    After all, the emperor with the gods is an immortal existence, even if the system fails to come, he will face the revenge of the gods.


    The task came, it was equivalent to giving him a wave of task rewards.


    For Lu Feng, this is great.


    As for the punishment for mission failure, Lu Feng basically skipped it.


    If such a pursuit fails, it will definitely die.


    Even if there is no task, the ending is the same.


    The only thing that made him feel something was wrong was that the Divine Emperor was so insulted by himself that he did not choose to do it himself, but issued a killing order and let the people of the underworld complete it.


    He knew about the underworld.


    The super killer organization in Zhongzhou is no less powerful than the five superpowers in Zhongzhou.


    Strength should not be underestimated.


    It''s just that he is very strange, why the goddess emperor would not do it himself, but instead let the people in the underworld do it.


    Please use the killer, or assassinate the existence of the emperor-level warrior, you don''t have to think about it, you must have a generous reward.


    Rather than offer a generous reward to invite a killer to take action, it is better to do it yourself, save a generous remuneration, and avenge yourself.


    This is the easiest and most convenient.


    But Emperor Shenxiang didn''t do this.


    "It seems that it''s not that simple in this Wangqing Taoist." Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    In his opinion, the reason Shenxiang Emperor didn''t do it himself was mostly because of the inside of Wang Qing Daomen, which prevented him from leaving Wuzhou and avenging himself.


    Or it will not let the people of the underworld do it.


    But no matter what, Lu Feng will have trouble next.


    After all, that is the underworld!


    The Zhongzhou Super Killer Organization once killed a terrifying existence at the level of martial arts emperors.


    This level of assassin organization is not comparable to that of the blood-clothed building before Yuzhou.

 Chapter 2028： There are a group of emperors under my command!

    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    I have to say that this underworld is a trouble.


    But it was also a trouble he couldn''t avoid.


    Shenxiang Dijun has already made a move, and he must take over.


    It''s just that now his understanding of the underworld is limited to the point that they are strong, not much else.


    He needs to go back to Shan Xiaochuan to find out that it is true.


    But that is also the next time, now...


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the three of Qing Chenzi, Wu Feng, and the Sword Emperor. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he walked over and said, "I think you will still run away while I kill the Emperor of God."


    The three laughed bitterly. If it was a battle in another realm, they would have escaped without hesitation.


    But Lu Feng is a powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level.


    The puppet of the Divine Phase Emperor didn''t fight against Lu Feng back and forth. On the contrary, after Lu Feng broke through to the Martial Emperor Realm in the battle, the Divine Phase Emperor was almost crushed and beaten.


    In this case, if they want to escape, they can only let themselves die faster.


    If they stayed, if the Emperor of God had won, they would still survive.


    If Emperor Shenxiang died, he could also pray for Lu Feng''s life.


    Just like Wu Feng, he immediately knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Wu Feng of the spiritual family, I wish to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Wu Feng, who was decisive, made Qing Chenzi and Sword Emperor look at him incredible.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Wu Feng to surrender to Lu Feng so soon in order to survive.


    "Pump."


    Lu Feng was grinned by Wu Feng''s decisiveness.


    I have seen anyone who is afraid of death, but I have never seen anyone who is so afraid of death.


    Wu Feng''s decisive surrender begging for mercy was the first one Lu Feng saw.


    The most important thing is that this guy is still a powerhouse at the peak of a half emperor.


    Lu Feng''s laughter made Wu Feng flushed, and he himself was very embarrassed.


    After all, the dignified half-emperor pinnacle powerhouse surrendered in order to betray the sect so decisively to survive, it is really a joke.


    But rather than making people laugh, he cares more about whether he can survive.


    He said loudly: "Your Majesty, I really want to be loyal to your Majesty. I am willing to be loyal to your wise and martial emperor for generations to come!"


    Lu Feng glanced at Wu Feng, chuckled, turned his head and looked at the sword emperor and Qing Chenzi, and said with a smile: "What about you?"


    The two were silent.


    Of course they didn''t want to die, but looking at Lu Feng, they accepted Wu Feng''s surrender without seeing it, which made them feel a little confused.


    "Your Majesty, you need me!"


    Wu Feng saw that Lu Feng ignored himself, and hurriedly said: "For your Majesty��s Nanyan Dynasty, I once knew that there are no warriors in the half-emperor realm, and now there is no other absolute master besides your Majesty. I am loyal. After that, your Majesty, you have a loyal servant of the pinnacle of a half emperor."


    "This will greatly increase your Nanyan Dynasty high-end combat power, Your Majesty, you need me!"


    "need you?"


    Lu Feng almost didn''t laugh.


    As he breaks through to the realm of the emperor of martial arts, the strength of the summoned characters under his command will unblock five more small realms.


    Ran Min, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, and Meng Tian, ??although before Lu Feng arrived at the Holy Venerable Realm, they did not have many unblocked realms and their strengths were not strong, but in the follow-up, some have improved through realm promotion cards, and some have their own martial arts talents. Wherever, the realm has also improved.


    After Lu Feng reached the emperor realm, he unblocked their five small realms, and now they have reached the realm of the emperor''s first heaven peak.


    Xiao He and Xue Rengui were originally at the peak of the fifth heaven of the saint, but this time they unblocked the five small realms and reached the peak of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Guo Ziyi''s previous realm was at the peak of the Sovereign''s Sixth Heaven. After unblocking the realm, he also reached the peak of the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    There are also two people, Bai Qi and Yue Fei, whose original realm has reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Sovereign. This time they unblocked the five small realms, and their strength has reached the realm of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven!


    In addition to these generals, Lu Feng also had Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu under his command.


    Originally, the realm of these two people was in the sixth heaven of the sage, but the five small realms of the unsealing of the realm were all at the peak of the second heaven of the emperor.


    In all, Lu Feng now has a total of eleven martial arts monarch-level existences.


    High-end combat power?


    What Lu Feng lacks most now is high-end combat power!


    But these Wu Feng didn''t know, he was still immersed in the pinnacle of a half emperor, and the Nanyan dynasty did not have a master at this level. Lu Feng needed his own dream like this.


    "Pump!"


    Well, Lu Feng admitted that he couldn''t hold it anymore, he laughed.


    Looking at Wu Feng, he said: "Where are you confident that my subordinates lack high-end combat power?"


    "Really able to pretend." Qing Chenzi sneered, and said: "Lu Feng, do you really think that we don''t know what your Nanyan dynasty is? You don''t have any martial artist above the seventh heaven at all!"


    "The most powerful are only Yue Fei and Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu is seeking defeat, and the rest are not worth mentioning."


    "Really confident."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, you are destined to..."


    "His Majesty!"


    At this moment, news came from behind Lu Feng that it was Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu that had come.


    They each carried a person in their hands.


    Qing Chenzi looked intently, her complexion changed drastically. The people Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiubai held in their hands turned out to be Bai Yufan and Yu Bingshan who had left before.


    One of these two is the top military commander of the Beilei Dynasty, and the other is the top military commander of the Fenglan Dynasty. How dare Lu Feng attack them?


    "Your strength..."


    However, the faces of Wu Feng and Sword Emperor were greatly changed. As half-emperor level warriors, they could clearly feel the oppression from Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    That is the sense of oppression that can only be produced by the powerhouse of the martial arts emperor!


    "You... Are you all powerful at the martial arts emperor level?" Wu Feng said stupidly.


    "what?"


    Qing Chenzi''s face changed drastically, as he looked at Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu inconceivably, both of them turned out to be powerful martial arts emperors?


    If someone else said it, Qing Chenzi would still not believe it, but Wu Feng and Sword Emperor were both semi-emperor powerhouses. They said they were powerhouses at the martial arts emperor level. There will be false.


    Before he could react, Wu Feng reacted quickly enough and hurriedly bowed and said: "The slave doesn''t know that your majesty has many emperors, and your words have offended, please forgive your majesty."


    "Minion?"


    Lu Feng glanced at Wu Feng and said, "I am quite a slave, are you worthy?"


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished his words, Lu Feng slapped him over, directly ending Wu Feng''s life.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the half-emperor peak martial artist and gaining 5 million experience points." The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng: "..."


    Five million experience points...


    This is a strong man at the pinnacle of a dignified half emperor, with only 5 million experience points, which is really enough!

 Chapter 2029： Does your face hurt?

    But Lu Feng couldn''t help it.


    The system is set to kill people with lower strength than yourself, and you will get very little experience.


    Especially this kind of people with a big difference in realm is even less sensible.


    "What do you two want to say?" After Lu Feng killed Wu Feng, he smiled and looked at Qing Chenzi and the Sword Emperor.


    "nothing to say."


    Qing Chenzi sneered directly and said: "But I want to warn you, Lu Feng, don''t look at your comfort today, but look at tomorrow, you are not much better than our end!"


    In fact, Qing Chenzi knew very well that the sword emperor and Wu Feng might survive the surrender, but he certainly could not survive.


    After all, secretly calculating the Nanyan Dynasty so much, if Lu Feng had spared himself, it would not be Lu Feng.


    Therefore, he is not afraid at all now.


    Because even if it is afraid, it can''t change the situation that Lu Feng will kill him!


    "Lu Feng, I advise you to better let me go." Yu Bingshan, who was caught by Ximen Chuuxue, said at this time, "If you dare to do something to me, my Beilei Dynasty will never let you go!" "


    "Then I will wait." Lu Feng said with a smile: "I am planning to bring you from the Northern Thunder Dynasty."


    "ridiculous."


    Bai Yufan sneered, and said: "The reason you dare to speak like this is because you know that Beilei Dynasty can''t really send a mobile phone to Yuzhou to kill you."


    "Because you know very well that if the Northern Thunder Dynasty wants to kill you, it must send an emperor-level master, but once a master of this level leaves the Northern Thunder Dynasty, the remaining strength of the Northern Thunder Dynasty will be reduced a lot."


    "At this time, it is easy to be attacked by the enemy, so it is impossible for them to send a martial arts emperor level master to kill you, causing all the initiative to be held in your hands!"


    Lu Feng glanced at Bai Yufan in surprise, but this person responded quickly.


    "Seeing your reaction, I know that I must have said everything." Bai Yufan sneered and said: "Lu Feng, to put it bluntly, you are just bullying and fearing hard work!"


    "If you have the ability, go and arrest Yang Ming!"


    "Does he have the courage?" Qing Chenzi also sneered, saying: "The Shenwu Dynasty that Yang Ming is loyal to is a superpower that monopolizes Dongzhou, and its overall strength can also be ranked in the top ten on the entire Kyushu Continent."


    "With this level of existence, his kind of bullying and fearful of hardship dare to move?"


    "Your Majesty, the subordinate is late, please forgive me."


    When Qing Chenzi''s voice just fell, the sound of water cut came.


    Like Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, he also carried a person in his hand.


    "Yang Ming!"


    Seeing the person in Broshui''s hands, Qing Chenzi and Bai Yufan''s complexion changed greatly.


    They never expected that Lu Feng would really dare to do something to Yang Ming.


    You know, Yang Ming is the top-ranking general of the Shenwu Dynasty, and an absolute core member of the Shenwu Dynasty.


    Such a person, Lu Feng dare to do something? Are you afraid to offend Shenwu Dynasty?


    Especially Qing Chenzi, the whole person was completely dumbfounded, he never expected that Lu Feng would arrest Yang Ming.


    In particular, I came right after I finished speaking.


    This����


    Qing Chenzi felt a fiery heat on his face.


    Yu Yushan silently glanced at Qing Chenzi and Bai Yufan, these two idiots, just now they were still saying that Lu Feng was bullying and afraid of hardship, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Yang Ming.


    Good now, Yang Ming was also arrested.


    I really don''t know what the two people feel now.


    But for Yu Bishan, he is smarter.


    Keep silent, don''t speak, lest you become the one who gets slapped in the face.


    Lu Feng didn''t care about Qing Chenzi and Bai Yufan''s words at all. To him, these two people were just small roles now.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Bai Yufan was because he still had some value. After all, he was a top-tier military general who could exchange a lot of good things from Fenglan Dynasty.


    "Lu Feng, if you dare to move me, Shenwu Dynasty will definitely not let you go, it will definitely break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" At this moment, Yang Ming beside him stared at Lu Feng and roared angrily.


    Lu Feng was too lazy to listen, waved his hand and sealed his mouth.


    Then he turned to look at the sword emperor, and said, "Do you want to survive?"


    He thought that he was going to die in his heart, but the despairing Sword Emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Feng incredulously.


    "No?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    The sword emperor then reacted and said anxiously: "Think, think, Your Majesty, I will do whatever you ask me to do. I will never complain."


    "Kill him." Lu Feng pointed to Qingchenzi and said: "Kill him, I will spare your life."


    Lu Feng had taken a fancy to the identity of the Sword Emperor.


    assassin!


    There is no shortage of high-end combat power around Lu Feng, and there are a total of eleven powerful martial arts emperors.


    But of these eleven people, eight were military commanders and one was a civil servant.


    The remaining two are Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    Although the two are strong, they are both upright swordsmen. Many things are difficult for them to do.


    But the assassin emperor is not the same, this person is an assassin, and the assassin of the peak of the half-emperor.


    Especially Lu Feng just fought against the Sword Emperor. This person is not very capable of fighting head-on, but if he is assassinated secretly, the threat will be great.


    If it wasn''t because he had the Qinglianding, maybe Lu Feng was dead now.


    If such an assassin can be subdued, he can do many things in the dark that bright people cannot.


    "Kill...Kill him?"


    The sword emperor looked at Lu Feng incredibly, obviously he did not expect Lu Feng to let him kill Qingchenzi.


    Qing Chenzi''s expression also changed drastically.


    "Either he die, or you die, choose yourself." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "This����"


    The sword emperor turned his head to look at Qing Chenzi, his eyes struggling.


    Qing Chenzi is the closed disciple of Emperor Shenxiang, and he is also prominent in Wangqingdao.


    Killing him is equivalent to a complete break with Wangqing Dao Sect. In the future, he can only stay on the ship of Lu Feng, because except Lu Feng, it is impossible for anyone to accept him as a half-emperor assassin who killed the core member of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    If he doesn''t kill, he will die!


    The sword emperor is very hesitant, which is equivalent to hesitation.


    But he hesitated for only a moment, his eyes became firm, staring at Qingchenzi, with killing intent.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Qing Chenzi''s face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "My master is a divine emperor, if you dare to kill me, my master will never let you go, you..."


    "puff!"


    Without waiting for him to say more, the sword emperor pierced his sword and received it.


    Qing Chenzi had already become a corpse.


    "Om!"


    Soon a turquoise light floated from Qing Chenzi''s corpse, imprinted on the body of the sword emperor.


    "What is this?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    The sword emperor gave a wry smile and said: "This is the trace of Wangqing Dao Sect. It only exists on a limited number of core members of Wang Qing Dao Sect. Those who kill others will be imprinted, so that Wang Qing Dao Sect can get revenge at any time."

 Chapter 2030： Yin Yuhongs shock

    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and he quickly slapped his handprints with both hands to depict the initial metaphysical text of the word "soul".


    Under his control, the initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' directly fell on the sword emperor.


    In the next instant, I saw that the turquoise light engraved on the sword emperor disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    The sword emperor looked at the turquoise light that disappeared from his body incredibly.


    You should know that he was a member of the Taoist Temple of Forgetfulness before, and he knew very well how terrifying this tracking mark was. Once it was imprinted, it would never disappear unless it was dead.


    But now, under Lu Feng''s hands, this tracking mark has disappeared?


    "All the fuss."


    Lu Feng was not surprised.


    The so-called tracking mark is just some clever application of the power of the soul.


    Although the method is very clever and difficult to eliminate, as far as Lu Feng is concerned, he does not need to eliminate this trace mark.


    The initial Xuanwen of the word''soul'' is on things related to the soul, no matter what it is, it has an absolute suppressive effect.


    He only needs to use the power of the initial profound text of the word ��soul�� to completely block the soul aura contained in the trace. In this way, the trace is naturally useless.


    In the final analysis, Lu Feng didn''t really make this trace mark disappear, just let the word ��soul�� hide it in the original Xuanwen.


    Unless the original profound text of the word "soul" is broken, or the tracking mark will not appear again.


    If the Xuanwen was broken, then Lu Feng could not change it.


    But now...


    He looked at the sword emperor, his heart moved, and the power of the soul poured directly into the soul of the sword emperor.


    "what!"


    Suddenly the sword emperor screamed and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I have killed Qingchenzi, you promised to spare me my life!"


    Lu Feng ignored it and continued his actions.


    A few seconds later, Lu Feng withdrew his soul power, looked at the sword emperor, and said lightly: "I have portrayed the profound text in your soul sea, but if you dare to have a little bit of it in your mind that is not good for me, it is not for Nan Yan. The unfavorable thoughts of the dynasty will be extremely painful, life is worse than death, and the soul will be broken!"


    "Don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Subordinates dare not." The Sword Emperor said anxiously.


    A martial artist in his realm knows very well that a strong man in Lu Feng''s realm will not make jokes with you, just say anything.


    He didn''t even dare to doubt what Lu Feng said.


    "You can go." Lu Feng said.


    "This..." The sword emperor hesitated and said: "Your Majesty, where do you want me to go?"


    "Go back to Wuzhou, hide your identity and help Jin Yiwei establish an intelligence system." Lu Feng said.


    Lu Feng knew very well that sooner or later he and Shenxiang Emperor would have a battle.


    He did not intend to stay in Yuzhou to fight this battle.


    He intends to burn the flames of war in Wuzhou!


    But the forces of all parties in Wuzhou are very complicated. Jin Yiwei sent people to establish an intelligence network before, but the effect was very, very small in the past for a long time.


    It can even be said that there is almost no.


    For the intelligence network in Wuzhou, it is naturally impossible for Lu Feng to just give up.


    The sword emperor let him find a chance.


    A half-emperor assassin, who is good at acting in the dark, and is a master of Wang Qing Tao Sect originally serving the pavilion.


    Naturally, I am very familiar with Wuzhou. With such a person, Jin Yiwei can quickly establish his own intelligence network.


    As for the betrayal, Lu Feng didn''t worry at all.


    The things he said to the Sword Emperor before were not just talking, but it was just like that.


    Under the influence of many profound texts, if the sword emperor dares to have the slightest unfavorable mind for him, he will undoubtedly die!


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the sword emperor suddenly realized that he now understood why Lu Feng did not accept the stronger Wu Feng to surrender, but chose himself.


    Although Wu Feng is strong, his attitude of surrender is really disgusting, and it also makes it difficult to trust him.


    The most important thing is that Wu Feng walks in bright places all year round, and is not suitable for secretly spying.


    He is an assassin and walks in the dark all year round, doing shameless business.


    It is more appropriate to allow Jin Yiwei to establish an intelligence system.


    After understanding this, the sword emperor quickly said respectfully: "Subordinates obey."


    Lu Feng nodded and said no more, letting the Sword Emperor retreat.


    Then he took someone back to Nanyan City.


    ...


    Wangqingdaomen, in the attic where the great elder was, Yin Yuhong hurried over.


    "Master, you asked me to come, but you have something to order?" Yin Yuhong looked at his master, who was also the great elder of the Dao Sect Zi Ling, and asked respectfully.


    Dao Zi Ling glanced at him and said, "Qing Chenzi is dead."


    Yin Yuhong''s eyes moved slightly, but there was no other reaction.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Daoist Zi Ling glanced at Yin Yuhong in surprise.


    "Although Qing Chenzi''s death came a bit unexpectedly, it was also within my expectation." Yin Yuhong said.


    "Why?" Daoist Zi Ling asked.


    Yin Yuhong said: "Qing Chenzi is in Yuzhou and wants to do something against Lu Feng."


    "Then Lu Feng, I have played against him. He is very strong, very strong. I can''t do 30 tricks under him."


    Zi Lingdao frowned slightly.


    He is very aware of his own apprentice, and he is arrogant. Even if he is the prince Jianxin who is known as the first genius in Wuzhou, he doesn''t take it seriously, let alone say that he can''t live through 30 strokes.


    After a pause, Zi Ling said, "Then Lu Feng is really so strong?"


    "Very strong." Yin Yuhong said: "Qing Chenzi acted on him, and I was not surprised at all that he was killed, even..."


    After hesitating for a while, Yin Yuhong said, "If he could return to Wuzhou alive, I would be a little surprised."


    "It''s not that simple." Dao Chang Zi Ling shook his head and said: "If it was just Qing Chenzi, it would still be fine. Wu Feng was killed together."


    "That Wu Feng who served the half-emperor''s pinnacle?" Yin Yuhong frowned and said, "He also went to Yuzhou?"


    "Not just him, but also the assassin assassin of the sword emperor in the half-emperor mid-term, and the puppet of the divine emperor." said Daoist Zi Ling.


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong''s expression changed, and said, "How could this be? The Emperor Shenxiang sent out his own puppet to kill Lu Feng?"


    Dao Zi Ling nodded.


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong smiled bitterly, and said: "I can send such a handwriting to the Emperor Shenxiang who has not been out of the sect for thousands of years. I really want to know what the Emperor Shenxiang is afraid of Lu Feng."


    "But there may never be a chance to know."


    Yin Yuhong shook his head and said: "After all, the emperor of the gods has sent a substitute puppet, no matter how powerful Lu Feng is, it is impossible to be an opponent of an emperor."


    "It''s a pity that such a genius, I thought there was a chance to fight him later, but I didn''t want to..."


    "and many more����"


    Yin Yuhong''s complexion suddenly changed before he finished speaking.

 Chapter 2031： Master Zi Ling

    Yin Yuhong stared at his master and said in shock: "Master, you just said that Qing Chenzi and Wu Feng were killed. Could it be that Lu Feng was not dead?"


    Dao Zi Ling nodded.


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong was stunned for an instant, muttering: "How is this possible?"


    "Shenxiang Emperor sent two and a half-emperor powerhouses, and even his own substitute puppets, how could it still let Lu Feng live? Let alone let Lu Feng kill Qing Chenzi and Wu Feng."


    "Master, are you sure there is nothing wrong with this news?"


    "Qing Chenzi and Wu Feng''s soul cards have been broken, definitely there will be no fakes."


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong smiled bitterly, and said: "It''s only been a long time. Is it possible that Lu Feng''s strength has grown to the point where a double puppet of Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak can''t be solved?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Daoist Zi Ling looked at Yin Yuhong, and said, "What happened in this? I just used the soul card to make a guess as a teacher. The specific matter is not clear."


    "When the sword emperor comes back, maybe we will know what happened."


    "Sword Emperor?" Yin Yuhong said: "Wu Feng and Qing Chenzi have been killed, can he live?"


    "Not necessarily." Daoist Zi Ling said: "The sword emperor is an assassin, and has always been good at hiding his whereabouts. If he flees by fighting Lu Feng with the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang, it is not that there is no chance to escape."


    "Now his soul card is not broken, he should be alive."


    "Master, if you really want to know what happened, why don''t you just ask Divine Emperor Emperor?" Yin Yuhong was a little confused.


    "Ha ha."


    Daoist Zi Ling chuckled and said, "The Emperor of God has been hidden in the sect for thousands of years, and has never gone out. The world thinks that he is devoted to cultivating the Taoism, but I know that he has another plan in secret, and ask him. Can''t ask anything."


    "It shouldn''t be." Yin Yuhong hesitated and said: "The master of the sect does not come out. The master is responsible for all the affairs of the sect of Wangqing. You are now in charge of the sect of Wangqing on behalf of the sect master, even if it is too elder. People in the regiment dare not embarrass you too much."


    "Shenxiang Emperor''s attack this time caused the loss of a half-emperor peak powerhouse in Wangqing Taoist Service Pavilion. Master, you can use this matter to ask Shenxiang Emperor. No matter how proud the Shenxiang Emperor is, it is impossible. Don''t explain."


    "How simple it is."


    Daoist Zi Ling shook his head for a while, and said: "Although I am the great elder of Wangqing Dao Sect, I am in charge of the affairs of Wang Qing Dao Sect, but after all, Wang Qing Dao Sect is a martial art sect, after all, strength is the respect."


    "Those guys are all strong and strong. Although it is impossible to embarrass me because of my identity, it is impossible to know anything from them."


    Yin Yuhong was silent, he naturally knew that his master was right.


    After all, Wangqing Taoist is a martial arts sect, and strength is the respect.


    Although his master is the existence of the emperor''s triple heaven peak, his strength is still a bit too weak compared to those old guys.


    Like the emperor of the gods, it seems to be low-key, and the strength is the power of the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven, no one in the entire Wuzhou dare to underestimate.


    After pondering for a while, Yin Yuhong said: "Couldn''t the minister''s pavilion lose a half-emperor''s peak powerhouse and can''t be discussed in the open?"


    "No." Daoist Zi Ling shook his head and said: "The Pavilion of Service was originally to raise a group of people who could send death to the sect at any time. Their death requires only a suitable reason."


    "And this reason, long before the Emperor Shenxiang sent them to take action, it can only be useless to ask now."


    "This..." Yin Yuhong didn''t know what to say.


    "Yuhong, the teacher actually called you here today. Apart from telling you this, there is one more thing I want you to do." Zi Ling said.


    "Master, please give your instructions, Yuhong will definitely do it for you, Master at all costs!" Yin Yuhong said immediately.


    Daoist Zi Ling looked at Yin Yuhong, pondered a little, and said, "I want you to go to Yuzhou and invite Lu Feng to Wuzhou."


    "This..." Yin Yuhong was stunned, he didn''t know that his master would actually give him such a task.


    "What? Are you still thinking about your brother being killed?" said Daoist Zi Ling.


    Yin Yuhong shook his head and said, "In the beginning, Yucheng was killed. I was indeed very angry. In addition to what Qing Chenzi said, I take for granted that Lu Feng was the murderer of Yucheng."


    "But after arriving in Yuzhou, according to Qingchenzi''s various deeds, he had doubts about him, and coupled with fighting with Lu Feng, I found that Lu Feng was a very decisive person."


    "If he really wants to kill Yucheng, Yucheng should have been killed the moment he was caught, rather than waiting to be killed later."


    "I suspect that the murderer is someone else, but there is no clue, and nothing can be found."


    Dao Zi Ling nodded and said, "In that case, can you go to Yuzhou and invite Lu Feng to Wuzhou?"


    "Master ordered, the disciples should do it by themselves, but..." After a moment of hesitation, Yin Yuhong said: "The Emperor Shenxiang just shot Lu Feng. In this case, even if I invite him, Lu Feng is impossible. Come to Wuzhou!"


    "You give this to him and he will come." A jade tube appeared in the hands of Dao Master Zi Ling.


    Yin Yuhong took the jade tube, and after a little sense, he found that the jade tube had a soul mark on it, unless it was a powerful emperor of martial art, or it was impossible to open it.


    He didn''t ask too much, and immediately said, "This disciple will set out."


    Dao Zi Ling nodded.


    Yin Yuhong retired immediately.


    ...


    "Brother, please stay."


    As soon as he left his master''s attic, Yin Yuhong met Xiao Meng.


    Yin Yuhong looked at Xiaomeng in doubt, and said, "Sister Xiaomeng, why did you come here if you didn''t practice?"


    "To wait for the senior brother to come." Xiao Meng said softly.


    "Wait for me?" Yin Yuhong was even more puzzled, and said, "Why did junior sister wait for me?"


    "Brother, are you going to Yuzhou?" Xiaomeng said.


    Yin Yuhong frowned immediately, staring at Xiao Meng, and said solemnly: "Are you eavesdropping on my conversation with Master?"


    "Not so." Xiaomeng said: "It''s just some of the magical powers Xiaomeng has learned."


    Calculate heaven!


    Yin Yuhong instantly understood what Xiao Meng said.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, Taoism has its own words, and what people think and do are all carved into the sky.


    This means that people''s thoughts and actions have long been recorded in the way of heaven. If you can calculate the way of heaven, you can know everything in the world.


    Therefore, there is a new profession in the mainland of Kyushu, stargazer!


    The stargazer is to calculate the way of heaven and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    In Wangqing Daomen, the most powerful stargazer is the Emperor Shenxiang. It is rumored that the Emperor Shenxiang can calculate what everyone thinks.


    Moreover, the stargazers in the entire Wangqing Taoist gate are under the control of Emperor Shenxiang.


    just����


    Yin Yuhong glanced at Xiaomeng and wondered: "When did Junior Sister practice the secret method of stargazing? And I can see through what my saint, the Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, thinks, I am afraid that I have already reached the realm of holy appearance!"

 Chapter 2032： Secrets of the Underworld

    There are levels of stargazers.


    A stargazer in the world, a stargazer in a realm, a stargazer in a realm, and a stargazer in the sky.


    Above the realm of heaven, there is a sacred stargazer. It is said that a stargazer of this realm can observe the luck of the holy deity, the luck of the dynasty, and the luck of the great sect.


    Above the holy aspect is the divine aspect stargazer.


    Just like the god-like emperor of Wangqing Daomen, he is a god-like stargazer.


    Rumor has it that when you reach this state, you can observe the emperor''s luck, and even the world''s great fortune.


    But no one knows exactly how.


    Because stargazers are originally calculating the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is so great that a small stargazer can calculate it.


    Every time a stargazer calculates the path of heaven successfully, if it is hidden in his heart, the backlash is small and it is not a major problem; but if it is revealed, he will suffer backlash from the path of heaven. .


    This is why stargazers are often short-lived.


    There are often some sacred stargazers who live less than two thousand years, all because they confided too many secrets and suffered backlash from the heavens, resulting in a sharp decline in lifespan.


    Not to mention the stargazers who have reached the realm of divine form, they extremely cherish their lives and never reveal everything they see.


    This is why the dignified emperor of the gods has never left the path of Wangqing for thousands of years.


    He was afraid, afraid that he would go to the secular world and suffer all kinds of hardships, so that he had to calculate the way of heaven to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, which led to a sharp decline in his life span, or being punished by heaven.


    It is precisely because of this that, on the Nine Provinces Continent, all major forces often order that disciples with extraordinary talents are never allowed to practice the secret method of stargazing, in order to prevent these disciples with excellent talents from failing to keep the secrets of the heavens and leading to the heavens. Backlash, died halfway.


    Such things often happen in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Only some disciples with mediocre talents but who want to get ahead will choose to practice the secret method of stargazing to get the status they want, but what they pay is their future lifespan.


    Yin Yuhong didn''t understand that Xiao Meng was the first genius of the Taoist generation of Wangqing. He had already reached the realm of Taoist monarch when he was only nineteen years old. This was a realm that the Taoist geniuses of the past hundreds of years could not reach.


    Such a genius, why would the people of the sect let her practice the secret method of stargazing? And also to the realm of holy appearance.


    "Brother misunderstood, I didn''t reach the realm of the holy appearance, but the skills contained in the supernatural powers I learned. For practitioners of the same vein technique, I can often figure out what I want in my heart." Xiao Meng saw Yin Yuhong. Misunderstanding, explained aloud.


    Yin Yuhong heard that instead of being relaxed, it was more solemn.


    If Xiaomeng really becomes a holy appearance, then for the Taoist Sect of Wangqing, it can only be lamenting that if Xiaomeng does not pay attention, he will not live long and lose a great genius.


    But this kind of use of magical powers can infer what the practitioners of the same pulse have in their hearts.


    This doesn''t matter to outside cultivators, but for fellow cultivators, it is not good news.


    After all, no one wants to see what he wants in his heart.


    It''s just because of Xiaomeng''s identity, even if she was afraid of it, Yin Yuhong didn''t dare to say anything, she could only have a **** against Xiaomeng in her heart.


    He looked at Xiao Meng and said, "Junior Sister came to see me this time, but what''s the matter?"


    "Brother is going to Yuzhou this time. Junior sister hopes that you can help me bring something to Lu Feng." Xiaomeng said.


    "what?"


    With a move in Xiaomeng''s hand, a jade tube appeared in her hand and handed it to Yin Yuhong, saying, "Brother, please give this jade tube to Lu Feng."


    Yin Yuhong took the jade tube and felt it a little bit, and found that the jade tube also had a soul mark on it, and he couldn''t break it.


    Yin Yuhong glanced at Xiao Meng deeply, and said: "Unexpectedly, the strength of the junior sister is so fast, but the senior brother is beyond the dust."


    Yin Yuhong could feel that although the soul mark on this jade tube was not comparable to his own master, it was not far behind.


    This Xiao Meng''s strength improvement is really terrifying.


    Maybe only Lu Feng from the Nanyan Dynasty could compare with her.


    For a self-proclaimed genius like Yin Yuhong, the blow is really big.


    But it can only be a bitter smile in my heart. The talent is born from heaven, and no one can change anything.


    Yin Yuhong shook his head and said, "Junior sister, don''t worry, I will hand the jade tube to Lu Feng by myself."


    "Brother trouble." Xiao Meng said softly.


    After saying this, Xiao Meng''s figure turned into blue smoke and disappeared in place.


    Yin Yuhong looked at the jade tube in his hand and sighed slightly, and his figure disappeared.


    "how so?"


    On a mountain peak in Wangqingdaomen, Xiaomeng figure appeared here, behind her there was a woman in a palace dress.


    "What did the master say?" Xiao Meng asked.


    The woman glanced at Xiao Meng, sighed, and said: "It''s nothing, you should be careful of the emperor, his plan has been too long, too long."


    "Disciple, thank you Master for informing me." Xiao Meng said softly.


    The woman''s figure disappeared, leaving a sentence: "The tribulation of red dust is not what you and I want, nor you and me."


    Xiao Meng did not respond when she heard this.


    ...


    Leaving Yangcheng, after Lu Feng returned, he immediately called Shan Xiaochuan.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to tell me?" Shan Xiaochuan stood in front of Lu Feng, respectfully.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at him, and asked, "How much do you know about the underworld?"


    "Hell?"


    Shan Xiaochuan''s complexion changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty said that the underground palace, but the Zhongzhou super killer organization the underground palace?"


    "Exactly." Lu Feng said: "Tell me about your understanding of this underworld."


    "Yes!"


    Although Shan Xiaochuan didn''t understand what Lu Feng meant when he asked the underworld, he didn''t dare to hide it, saying, "Actually, the subordinates'' understanding of the underworld is not very detailed."


    "Most of the people who know about it are known by the warriors of Zhongzhou. After all, the rules of the underworld are strict. Unless they are the core members of the underworld, or even the killers of the underworld, they don''t know much about the underworld itself."


    "In general, the Jifu is a complete killer organization. The difference is that this killer organization has no principles and no bottom line."


    "As long as they are given enough benefits, they can kill anyone for you, including children, women, and even their underworld chief''Hades'' is on the underworld assassination list, but no one dares to take this task. "


    "It is precisely because of this that the prefectures are arguably notorious in Zhongzhou. Almost everyone shouts and beats, but they are also feared by everyone."


    "More than 5,000 years ago, the underworld was extremely rampant at that time. Five emperor-level assassins were once sent, each successfully killing one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou."


    "That action completely angered the five superpowers, and they jointly launched an attack on the underworld!"


    "but����"

 Chapter 2033： Flash Xiaochuans approach

    Shan Xiaochuan paused for a while, smiled bitterly, and said, "The result of that battle was surprising."


    "The five superpowers that rule Zhongzhou are all terrifying existences with the powers of the Ninth Heavenly Emperor, but even so, in that battle, they were like fists hitting cotton."


    "When they launched an attack on the main gate of the underworld, they found that no one was present at the main gate of the underworld. Before they could react, the underworld had already attacked their Zongmen residence from the rear, causing heavy losses to the five superpowers."


    "None of the five superpowers was spared, and this action angered the five superpowers."


    "They are angrily wanting to seek revenge from the underworld, but after the underworld killer sneaked on their sect, they seemed to have disappeared from the world, and there was no trace."


    "Make them angry and have nowhere to go."


    "But for the next five hundred years, the five superpowers have kept besieging the assassins of the underworld, and successfully encircled many assassins. Most of the assassins that could be besieged were those outside the underworld."


    "The real core members of the underworld lost very little."


    "In the end, the hatred between the five superpowers and the underworld was gone, but the underworld was indeed very cautious, and it took a full thousand years before it was revealed to the world again."


    "And the five major forces had no plans to fight with the underworld at that time. They also knew that the underworld wanted to hide, they couldn''t find it at all."


    "It is precisely because of this battle that the underworld is completely famous, and it has successfully become an existence on an equal footing with the five superpowers in Zhongzhou."


    "Although Zhongzhou is still under the control of the five superpowers on the surface, in fact, everyone knows that there is still a sixth superpower."


    "You can imagine the power of the underworld!"


    "It''s just..." Shan Xiaochuan glanced at Lu Feng suspiciously, and said: "My subordinates don''t know why your Majesty inquire about the underworld?


    Lu Feng didn''t hide it, and told Shan Xiaochuan about his previous battle with Shenxiang Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, you...you actually killed the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang Emperor?" After hearing this, Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng incredulously, with the expression on his face as if he had seen a ghost.


    "So surprised?" Lu Feng glanced at Flash Xiaochuan in surprise.


    Flash Xiaochuan reacted and quickly said: "The subordinates never doubt your Majesty''s strength at all, but..."


    After a short pause, Shan Xiaochuan said, "But this news is too hard to believe."


    "What is unbelievable?" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty may not know that the name of the divine emperor is not only famous in Wuzhou, even in Zhongzhou, because he is one of the three great divines in the Nine Provinces."


    "There have long been rumors that the emperor of the gods and goddess has been counteracted by the heavens because of too many calculations of the heavens when he was young, and his life span has been drastically reduced. Therefore, he has not left the Wangqingdao door for several thousand years.


    "But although the real body of the emperor of the gods did not leave the Wangqing Taoist for half a step, how much he did let the double puppet appear in Kyushu to do things for him."


    "And the double puppet, according to some rumors, is a method used by the gods to avoid the heavens, but it is not clear how it is. I only know that the double puppet is very powerful."


    "Because it is the substitute puppet of Emperor Shenxiang, no one dared to provoke it at all, causing this substitute puppet to become a taboo among those warriors on the Nine Provinces Continent."


    "The subordinates really did not expect that the warriors above the mainland saints are mostly jealous stand-in puppets. Since they were beheaded by your majesty, if the news goes out, your majesty must be famous for Kyushu!"


    "I''m afraid it will lead to killing!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    Shan Xiaochuan smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    Indeed, a little-known dynasty emperor killed the puppet of Shenxiang Emperor. For those licking dogs who want to hold Shenxiang Emperor''s stinky feet, it must be a way to kill Lu Feng and give Shenxiang Emperor Vent.


    After all, he is a god, claiming to know the heaven and the earth for five thousand years.


    Such a person has a very, very powerful appeal.


    "but����"


    Shan Xiaochuan was a little puzzled, and said: "It stands to reason that the divine emperor wants to kill your majesty, as long as he speaks a word, it can attract thousands of masters desperately to trouble him."


    "Why is he looking for an underworld killer?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure he will find an underworld killer." Lu Feng said.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell Shan Xiaochuan about the information that the system informed.


    Shan Xiaochuan pondered slightly and said, "In the Kyushu Continent, there are three professions with terrifying appeal, one is the alchemist, the second is the formation mage, and the third is the stargazer."


    "These three professions are above the Saint-Rank High-Rank, and the emperor is willing to work for them.


    "But there are also rumors. If these three professions are in trouble but they don''t want to spread it out, it can only mean that they have their own unspeakable secrets."


    "and so����"


    Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty is sure that the Emperor of God is looking for a killer from the underworld, then he must be unspeakable, and dare not use the appeal of his divine appearance to deal with your Majesty."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    He also thought of this.


    But Lu Feng didn''t know what the unspeakable concealment of the Emperor of God was, but he had a faint feeling that the unspeakable conceal of the Emperor of God was mostly related to the reason why he had acted on himself.


    But what exactly it was, he didn''t know, he had to investigate later to know.


    "Your Majesty, in view of this situation, if you want to get rid of the underworld killer, there is still another way, but this method is a bit too difficult." Shan Xiaochuan said.


    "What way?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    At this stage, Lu Feng has no plans to enter Zhongzhou.


    PS: Not surprisingly, there will be updates later.


    Because he knows very well that Zhongzhou is the most powerful state in the Kyushu mainland. If you don''t have all the preparations, it''s a foolish dream to advance to Zhongzhou.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, his more purpose now is to focus on the less powerful states around Yuzhou.


    If there is a way for him to avoid contact with the Central State forces now, Lu Feng is naturally willing.


    "Kill the emperor of the gods!" Shan Xiaochuan said: "There is a rule for underworld killers. They kill first, and then find their employer to get paid."


    "If the employer is not killed because of their negligence in the process, then this task will be cancelled."


    "So, if the Divine Phase Emperor can be killed before the underworld killer, then the mission issued by the Divine Phase Emperor will also be cancelled."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless.


    This is no different from waste.


    The emperor of the divine appearance is a powerful emperor at the peak of the sixth heaven, and he is still a divine appearance, how can such a person want to kill so easily.


    But in the final analysis, this can be considered a solution, but a very difficult solution.


    But compared to dealing with the underworld, this method is easier.

 Chapter 2034： Emperor Spirit Bone!

    "Go down."


    "Subordinates retire."


    Flash Xiaochuan stopped talking, and retired.


    "It seems that I have to find a time to go to Wuzhou to see if I can kill the divine emperor." Lu Feng murmured.


    Of course, before that, he must first improve his strength.


    It is almost impossible for the divine emperor who wants to kill the emperor at the peak of the sixth heaven with his current strength.


    But for Lu Feng, he still has a good opportunity to improve his strength.


    main mission!


    Lu Feng now has a main mission to "unify Yuzhou".


    One of the quest rewards of this main quest can improve his current realm by three small realms.


    He is now the emperor''s first heaven. After three small realms, he is the emperor''s fourth heaven. With some means, he is absolutely qualified to fight against the emperor''s sixth heaven.


    If he could find another opportunity to improve his realm, Lu Feng would still have some confidence in killing the Emperor Sixth Heaven Warrior.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether you can find another opportunity.


    For the current Lu Feng, the more important thing is the completion of the main task.


    After the Ji dynasty was resolved, in addition to the forces of the Nanyan dynasty, the entire Yuzhou was left with the Silver Wolf dynasty and Dafeng dynasty secretly controlled by the Qianzhou dynasty.


    Lu Feng originally planned to destroy the Ji Dynasty, let the army rest for a few months, and then solve this trouble.


    But now it seems that the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty must be resolved as soon as possible.


    "Everything has to be as fast as possible!" Lu Feng sighed softly.


    But he also understands that no matter how fast it takes, it takes time.


    It''s not so easy to move the army.


    Qianzhou Dynasty was not vegetarian either.


    Especially when the Lieqi Dynasty hit a nail, there must be more methods.


    For the Nanyan dynasty, since it was going to mobilize troops, it must be a blow to defeat the enemy!


    Therefore, don''t be too rushed and make mistakes.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng calmed his somewhat impatient heart.


    Then his mind moved slightly, and he took out something from the storage space.


    It is the double puppet of Emperor Shenxiang!


    Although this double puppet was destroyed by Lu Feng''s core, it has to be said that it really deserves to be a master refinement of the Emperor Sixth Heaven level.


    Regardless of the refining technology or the materials used, they are all excellent, which can be said to be very subtle.


    "Huh... is this?"


    Lu Feng looked at the double puppet, his eyes suddenly moved, and his expression was a little surprised.


    He actually discovered that the injury on the double puppet was actually repaired!


    You know, he had two swords that pierced the puppet''s body before. Although there was no blood in the puppet''s body and would not bleed, it should have caused the puppet to suffer injuries.


    But now the injury on this puppet has recovered as before!


    "Now I do believe what Shan Xiaochuan said." Lu Feng murmured softly.


    Shan Xiaochuan said that there are rumors that this double puppet was used by the emperor of the gods to avoid the backlash of the heavens.


    Before Lu Feng was a little unbelievable, after all, it was a backlash from Heaven, how could it be avoided by means.


    But now looking at the puppet''s powerful recovery ability, Lu Feng was a little convinced.


    After all, if it were just an ordinary puppet, it would never have such a powerful recovery ability.


    This puppet must not be simple.


    Not to mention other things, just this puppet itself is very, very precious. If it can be refined with puppet art, then it will be a powerful emperor of martial arts controlled by others!


    But for Lu Feng, he has a better choice.


    With a move of mind, Emperor Tianyu, who was accepted by him in the spirit stone space, was released by him.


    "Subordinate Tianyu, see your Majesty." After Emperor Tianyu came out, he immediately saluted Lu Feng.


    "Look at this puppet." Lu Feng threw the double puppet to Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu checked it carefully. After a while, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said, "How come this puppet production method is very similar to the secret puppet technique I got before?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, and said in surprise: "Are you sure?"


    Emperor Tianyu''s puppet technique secret method can be said to be a thorough sorcery.


    Use the secret method to refine the living person into a puppet, and then absorb the soul power of the puppet, improve the soul realm, and enhance your own strength.


    If it is really this kind of secret method, then the god-like emperor of the Dao Sect of Wang Qing is also a person in the Dao of Demons!


    "Not sure." Emperor Tianyu shook his head and said: "This method of refining puppets is somewhat similar to my secret puppet technique, but it is only similar. It is not exactly the same as the secret technique I learned. It should belong to the same vein secret technique. ,but����"


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu continued: "But I can be sure that the person who refines this puppet is definitely not a good person."


    "Why do you see?" Lu Feng was somewhat puzzled.


    "According to the puppet''s refining technique, I can conclude that the material used should be the spiritual bones of the emperor martial artist, and not just one or two emperors. Looking at the puppet, at least two dozen martial arts emperor-level powerhouses were taken away. Spirit bone!" said Emperor Tianyu.


    "Emperor''s spiritual bone?" Lu Feng frowned.


    In the realm of a martial emperor, everything in the martial artist''s body is different from the usual, whether it is the internal organs or the bones of the whole body, it will reveal the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    And the bone with the strongest aura is called the emperor''s spiritual bone.


    The spirit bones of the emperor and the essence of the holy blood are basically the same function.


    As long as the emperor��s spiritual bones are not broken, the emperor is basically difficult to die.


    Even if he was seriously injured, the heaven and earth aura contained in his spirit bones could quickly recover from the injury.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Feng asked in a deep voice.


    If it is true, then Shen Xiang Dijun is really a downright evil martial artist.


    Because the emperor��s spiritual bones disappeared with the emperor��s fall, to obtain the emperor��s spiritual bone, it must be forcibly extracted from the body of an emperor who is still alive and has no serious injuries.


    Without the spirit bones of the martial artist, this emperor martial artist is basically abolished.


    "Absolutely!" Emperor Tianyu said with certainty: "No accident, this puppet should be very, very strong in recovery ability, and basically does not need to be re-refined if injured, unless the core of the puppet is broken."


    Hearing this, Lu Feng was basically certain that what Emperor Tianyu said was true. This puppet should be made from the emperor''s spirit bones!


    This supernatural emperor is really cruel!


    The spirit bones of more than 20 martial arts emperors are equivalent to killing more than 20 martial arts emperors!


    Although Zhongzhou Wuzhou is strong, the powerhouse of the emperor of martial arts is not a Chinese cabbage.


    Every powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level can be regarded as an absolute core member of this force, an absolute high-level member.


    To be able to kill them, there is no doubt that there is definitely more than one person behind Shenxiang Dijun.


    It seems that there are a lot of secrets hidden in this divine emperor!


    At the same time, Lu Feng became more vigilant in his heart.

 Chapter 2035： Resurrect Tianyu Emperor!

    This stand-in puppet was Emperor Tianyu, or it was the forces behind him that took so much effort to make it, and now he has been destroyed by himself, I am afraid that they can''t wait to smash themselves into pieces!


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng secretly said in his heart, it seems that his subsequent troubles are indispensable.


    But it doesn''t matter, since he came into this world, the trouble around him has never been less.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates take the liberty to ask, where did you get this substitute puppet?" Emperor Tianyu asked with some confusion.


    Lu Feng didn''t conceal it, and told Emperor Tianyu the reason for the future.


    "Your Majesty, you... have you reached the realm of Emperor Martial Arts?" Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng incredulously.


    Compared to Lu Feng''s words of Wang Qing Dao Men Shen Xiang Dijun making a substitute puppet, what shocked him even more was that Lu Feng''s realm turned out to be a martial emperor!


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "This����"


    Emperor Tianyu suddenly smiled bitterly, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "I remember that when my subordinates first met his Majesty, he thought that his talents were comparable to my previous talents, but now it seems that even if it is a total of 10,000 subordinates, Not as talented as your Majesty!"


    "Ugh!"


    Emperor Tianyu sighed for a long time, he thought he was a genius, but compared with Lu Feng, he might be just a waste.


    You know, when he saw Lu Feng for the first time, Lu Feng was nothing more than the Fourth Heaven of the Holy Venerable, and not long after that, Lu Feng reached the peak of the Seventh Heaven of the Holy Venerable.


    He was also shocked at that time, but not too shocked.


    Among the super powers and super clans in Zhongzhou, it is rare to raise the realm of two or three saints in a few months, but it is not uncommon.


    After all, those geniuses in Zhongzhou are all being called evildoers.


    Perhaps in a short period of time, from the realm of the holy sovereign to the realm of the emperor of martial art, this is no longer just what the two words can describe.


    You know, even the existence of the first genius in the ancient times of Zhongzhou, who broke through from the state of the Nineth Heaven Peak of the Sovereign to the state of Martial Dao Emperor, took a full 70 years.


    And this is already known as the first genius in history.


    For Lu Feng, Emperor Tianyu felt for the first time that the talent he used to be so proud of was so trivial.


    Can''t think, can''t think!


    Emperor Tianyu shook his head for a while, fearing that he would be depressed if he continued thinking about it.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, the subordinates don''t know about Wangqing Dao Sect, but according to your Majesty, the Emperor of God, he is the existence of the Sixth Heaven Peak of Martial Dao Emperor."


    "With this existence, there is no need to make any promotion puppets."


    "Because in the realm of the emperor, the substitute puppet created, generally speaking, will be lowered by two or three realms by the body."


    "Such a powerful substitute puppet is not very helpful to the body, not to mention that he is still the face of the mainland''s top power such as Wang Qing Dao Sect."


    "Such strength and making such a stand-in puppet is really surprising."


    "I will know this in the future." Lu Feng said: "I said before, loyal to me, I will let you have a physical body again, and now I plan to fulfill this promise."


    Emperor Tianyu was stunned for a moment, followed by his sudden realization, and looked at Lu Feng incredulously, and said: "Your...Your Majesty, you...Do you want this double puppet to be my resurrected body?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "No...no problem." What else would Emperor Tianyu say, leaving only happiness in his heart.


    Emperor Tianyu, who was originally a puppet master, knew very well that the substitute puppet refined by Emperor Shenxiang was very, very perfect, even more perfect than the one he refined.


    And the materials used are made of the emperor spirit bones of more than 20 martial arts emperor level masters.


    Once you have such a physical body, not only can you have the super recovery ability that the puppet originally possessed, but also can gather super martial talent.


    At that time, he can continue to practice, and he is much better than his previous talent.


    After all, this is the flesh made of the emperor''s spirit bones of more than twenty martial emperors!


    The wife is perfect!


    Emperor Tianyu never dreamed that Lu Feng would be willing to use such a puppet as his resurrected body.


    It should be known that such a puppet, with some secret refining, and supplemented by a few initial profound texts, can completely resurrect this puppet again, and its strength will definitely be at least two levels higher than before.


    Because this puppet didn''t exist in the original Xuanwen before, and did not have the blessing of the original Xuanwen, the puppet of the emperor and queen must be two or three realms lower than the refiner.


    But once there is an initial Xuanwen blessing, there will be many possibilities.


    At least in the hands of Emperor Tianyu, there is such a secret method.


    "but����"


    Emperor Tianyu hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, generally speaking, puppet refining will wipe out all the vital functions of this body."


    "Not to mention that this kind of puppet body is made from the spirit bones of the enemy. It must wipe out all vitality to ensure that there will be no accidental changes."


    "In this case, can this body be used as my resurrected flesh?"


    Excited, Emperor Tianyu also reacted.


    As a puppet master, he knows puppets very well.


    Because the puppet masters refining the puppets usually use dead corpses, which is more humane.


    But in the ancient times, Emperor Tianyu, in order to enhance his strength, did not scrutinize any means, and used martial arts who were still alive.


    In this case, although puppet refining can be successful, there are risks.


    Once you are not paying attention, you may be controlled by the remaining consciousness of the martial artist, and thus get out of the control of the puppet master.


    In severe cases, it will even bite the puppet master.


    Therefore, for those puppet masters, in order to prevent this from happening, they will do everything possible to get rid of the consciousness of the martial artist before refining to ensure that no accidents occur.


    Normal puppet masters do this, not to mention the puppets made by the spirit bones of the enemy''s spirit.


    The martial arts emperor level exists, and the martial artist''s consciousness is stronger. Once it is not eliminated, it will definitely be backlashed.


    And this way of getting rid of it is generally to completely make this physical body a puppet. It is too difficult and difficult to use as a physical body to carry the soul.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is true." Lu Feng smiled: "But you should carefully observe what is inside this puppet."


    "There is still something in the puppet?"


    Emperor Tianyu was puzzled, he hadn''t noticed anything just now, but since Lu Feng had said so, he immediately controlled his soul power, entered the puppet body, and carefully checked the puppet.


    I want to know what Lu Feng said.


    Soon, Emperor Tianyu''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "This is..."

 Chapter 2036： Lu Zhishen

    "Soul Stone!"


    Emperor Tianyu looked at the gray-black stone the size of a thumb in the head of the substitute puppet incredulously, his entire human face was filled with disbelief.


    The soul calming stone is the existence that can help the martial artist to stabilize the soul. As long as there is the soul calming stone, no matter what the martial artist does, the soul is absolutely impossible to fluctuate too much.


    As for the intimidation of warriors in the high and deep realm, as long as there is a soul-suppressing stone, it is impossible for this to happen.


    And getting into a demon is the most feared existence of many powerful warriors. Therefore, the value of the soul calming stone becomes very precious.


    Coupled with the fact that soul-suppressing stones are very rare, the birth of a soul-saling stone often leads to remorse.


    Emperor Tianyu now understands Lu Feng''s meaning, using the soul-suppressing stone as a carrier to infuse his soul power into the soul-saling stone, and then control this body through the soul-saling stone.


    This is because when the emperor of the gods refined this puppet, he had already completely refined the soul calming stone in it, and the fusion was perfect.


    Therefore, as long as the power of Emperor Tianyu''s soul is poured into the soul calming stone, and the initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' is added to activate it, Emperor Tianyu can completely control this body.


    The Emperor Tianyu who understands this once again bowed to the ground and said loudly: "Subordinate Emperor Tianyu, you must be loyal to your Majesty for life and life!"


    Emperor Tianyu never considered himself a good person, but he also knew kindness.


    He understood very well that if he were to change individuals, he might have swallowed his soul power long ago.


    You know, he is a martial arts emperor level existence, and in this state, there is no resistance at all. Once he swallows his soul power, it can be turned into his purest soul power.


    So as to enhance the soul realm of oneself!


    But Lu Feng didn''t do this. Instead, he chose to let himself go, and also helped him find such a perfect body to resurrect.


    He is naturally very, very grateful to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much. The reason why he resurrected Emperor Tianyu naturally had his own ideas.


    For one thing, Emperor Tianyu was a martial arts emperor who existed in ancient times, and he knew a lot about Xin Mi of the mainland. For Lu Feng, he lacked this information.


    Secondly, it was because of the identity of Emperor Tianyu as a puppet master.


    Lu Feng, who has fought against the puppets, understands the strength of the puppets very well. If there are a large number of holy-level puppets to form a formation, the power is very, very powerful.


    But the Emperor Tianyu in the soul state wanted to refine the puppet, it was too difficult, once he had a physical body, it was different.


    Emperor Tianyu can refine many powerful puppets to defend the capital of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    As for the issue of loyalty, Lu Feng was not worried. He could resurrect Emperor Tianyu, and he could naturally take his life easily.


    What''s more, he has a system to check the loyalty of Emperor Tianyu to him. As it is now, he has reached 98 points.


    Although not yet deadly loyal, it is already very difficult to get a strong man who was once a martial arts emperor to reach 98 points of loyalty to him.


    Next, Lu Feng used the initial profound text of the word ��soul�� to urge Emperor Tianyu��s soul power, pour it into the soul calming stone, and control this puppet body.


    This process is simple and not easy, and difficult to say. It took three hours for Lu Feng to fully infuse Emperor Tianyu''s soul power into the soul calming stone, thus controlling this puppet body.


    "Om!"


    Just after finishing all this, a powerful aura gushed out of the original puppet.


    The Four Heavens of the Lord, the Five Heavens, the Six Heavens, the Seven Heavens...


    This breath didn''t slow down until the peak of the martial arts emperor''s first heaven!


    But it only slowed down, not over.


    "boom!"


    With the last wave of aura gushing out, the original puppet realm has reached the peak of Martial Dao Emperor Second Heaven!


    But now, this is no longer a puppet, but Emperor Tianyu!


    Slowly opening his eyes, Emperor Tianyu felt the power contained in his body, and he was very excited.


    He didn''t expect that not only did he have a physical body in his resurrection this time, but also with the help of the emperor spirit bones of the two dozen martial arts emperors in this body, he successfully broke through to the peak of the second heaven of martial arts emperors.


    It can be said that this is an absolute surprise!


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Emperor Tianyu took a deep breath, bowed to the ground, and said loudly, "Subordinate Tianyu, pay respect to my emperor!"


    "Ding, it is detected that Emperor Tianyu has increased his loyalty to the host, and his current loyalty is diehard."


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    When he really had a body, Emperor Tianyu''s loyalty to Lu Feng was instantly increased to his loyalty!


    Lu Feng nodded. In fact, he was secretly prepared. If Emperor Tianyu had a body and immediately regretted it, Emperor Yu might really go to see King Yan that day.


    But Emperor Tianyu didn''t repent, and he could be regarded as saving his own life.


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu, and immediately asked him to start refining the puppet.


    Of course, he did not intend to use the corpse of the warrior to refine the puppets. He had already prepared a lot of high-level materials, and he could use the materials to refine the battle puppets.


    Emperor Tianyu also took the order immediately.


    After Emperor Tianyu left, Lu Feng was also immersed in the system.


    "System, start the summoning!"


    The destruction of Longyuan City represented the complete destruction of the Ji Dynasty, which also gave Lu Feng a good task reward.


    Three ordinary summoning opportunities, one advanced world opening card, and two magical soldiers summoning opportunities.


    Lu Feng first used the ordinary summoning opportunity.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, and getting the 108 Generals of the Water Margin, Lu Zhishen!"


    "Lu Zhishen?"


    Lu Feng looked a little surprised.


    As a Chinese native, he is naturally no stranger to this name.


    Lu Zhishen, one of the 108 generals in the Water Margin, one of the four masterpieces, is nicknamed the Flower Monk.


    Lu Zhishen, whose real name is Lu Da, was under the jurisdiction of the Weizhou Jinglue Mansion. He beat the bully town of Guanxi to death with three punches for injustice. In order to avoid arrest by the government, he became a monk and became a monk.


    Later, because of rescuing Lin Chong, he fell into the rivers and lakes, and fell grass with Yang Zhi and Wu Song in Erlong Mountain.


    After the Sanshan Juyi joined Liangshanbo, ranking thirteenth, he went to Yingtian Lone Star as the leader of the infantry. He made great achievements in the battle against the Four Bandits, and after capturing Fang La alive, he passed away in Hangzhou and gave him Yi Lie Zhao and Zen Master.


    When Lu Feng read the Water Margin in his previous life, he still liked Lu Zhishen very much.


    This person sees righteousness and acts bravely, jealous of evil like hatred, clear love and hatred, courageous and courageous, bold and careful.


    In Liangshan, being able to become the leader of the infantry also had some ability.


    Lu Feng was still very happy to be able to summon him.


    Mind moved slightly, Lu Feng clicked on Lu Zhishen''s message.

 Chapter 2037： Xuan Huang Tian Ling Fruit!

    Lu Zhishen: One of China''s four masterpieces, a character in the Water Margin, whose real name is Lu Da, nicknamed the Flower Monk.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Six Heaven


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Overlord''s guard of ten thousand families.


    "Ugh!"


    "Pity!"


    Looking at Lu Zhishen''s message, Lu Feng sighed slightly.


    Such strength, if summoned in the early days, would be of great help to Lu Feng.


    But it is a pity that at this time, such strength is not enough.


    But fortunately, it is also a wonderful thing to make these characters live again.


    "System, continue to open the call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a mysterious yellow sky spirit fruit."


    "Xuanhuang Tianlingguo: Transformed by the heaven and earth''s Xuanhuang Qi, it can extract the soul karma of the warrior, so that the warrior can avoid the suffering of karma."


    "Level: God-level middle-grade spirit fruit."


    "Hey, this is not bad."


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Feng possessed the emperor''s might, and could get rid of all evil spirit attacks between heaven and earth, but karma was hard to get rid of.


    Because as long as karma is not driven by malicious people, it is not an evil spirit attack, but is generated based on what you do.


    You don''t need to think about Lu Feng to know that his karma is definitely indispensable.


    After all, it was just one emperor, and the dynasty fought and killed countless people.


    Although these people were killed, part of the karma will be recorded on the soldiers and generals who led the charge.


    But more karma will still be recorded in his dynasty emperor.


    Because it was he who made the decision and he ordered the battle, he would have to bear all the karma.


    Since coming to this world, Lu Feng started his emperor road.


    The first was to clear out the prime ministers of the Nanyan Kingdom at that time, and then sent troops to attack many kingdoms, and then destroy the Ji Dynasty and become the real overlord of Yuzhou.


    The karma of his emperor is already countless.


    But he is the emperor!


    The dynasty fortune of the entire Nanyan dynasty was concentrated on him. Under this dynasty, the karma could not cause any harm to him.


    But if he leaves Yuzhou, it is not necessarily.


    Because the dynasty luck only covers the land controlled by the dynasty, leaving this land, that is another result.


    When karma breaks out, everything is unknown.


    Even if Lu Feng had the might of the emperor, he still had to be prepared.


    Before, Lu Feng was thinking about solving this karma-ridden problem, but he didn''t think of any way, just thinking of relying on the emperor''s might to suppress.


    It''s fine now. With this mysterious yellow sky spirit fruit, he doesn''t need to worry about karma at all.


    With a move of mind, Lu Feng took out Xuanhuang Tianlinggu.


    "Om!"


    A light red fruit appeared in his hand, with wisps of light yellow gas wrapped around the fruit.


    These are the aura of heaven and earth Xuanhuang!


    The qi of the heavens and the earth''s mysterious yellow is produced when the heavens and the earth first opened, and contains the power of the heavens and the earth.


    Lu Feng has previously recorded in ancient books that if someone can swallow a large amount of the black and yellow energy of the heavens and the earth, they can become a saint in the flesh and become a existence beyond the level of a martial arts emperor.


    But that was just a rumor, because when the heaven and earth mysterious yellow aura began to open from the heaven and the earth, it gradually dissipated between the heaven and the earth and turned into the heaven and earth aura.


    Only the remaining auras of heaven and earth, each on the side of heaven and earth, turned into various spiritual things.


    Just like the mysterious yellow sky spirit fruit in Lu Feng''s hand, it was transformed by the aura of heaven and earth mysterious yellow.


    And this is just a ray of heaven and earth mysterious yellow air.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate much, swallowing Xuan Huang Tian Ling Guo.


    "Om!"


    Soon he felt the spirit fruit turned into medicine power, embedded in his soul, and immediately afterwards he could feel that there was a strange layer in his soul being expelled by the medicine power, and finally forced out of his body.


    This process was not long, just for a moment, Lu Feng already felt the soul in his body became more pure.


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host''s soul realm. Currently, it is the early stage of the Second Heavenly Emperor.


    At this moment, the system prompt appeared in his mind.


    "Unexpectedly improved the soul realm?"


    Lu Feng was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that after the entanglement karma in his soul was removed, he could actually raise his soul realm from the peak of the first emperor to the second emperor.


    It really surprised him!


    Surprised, it was overjoyed.


    The realm of martial arts emperor, the realm is difficult to improve, the soul realm is even more difficult to improve.


    It is already very difficult for oneself to be able to elevate the soul realm to the martial realm beyond oneself.


    And this also allows him to have greater power and more choice when using the methods he has.


    Like the initial Xuanwen!


    Only the powerful soul power can spur the true initial metaphysical power!


    "Really no small gain!" Lu Feng sighed with emotion.


    "but����"


    Looking up at the deep red gas above his head, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice, "Is this karma?"


    It seemed to be just a layer of crimson gas, but Lu Feng looked at it, but it seemed to see countless resentful souls crying, and even saw the anger of the sky, the thunder in the sky, the sky and the earth cracked like the last days.


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed softly.


    Ancient books on the mainland of Kyushu have recorded that the so-called karma is the power of punishment from heaven and earth based on your actions.


    Lu Feng ordered the dynasty army to go out to destroy the kingdom of people, the dynasty of people, the dynasty of people, and the clan of people.


    Under his command, the army beheaded countless and caused countless grievances.


    In this world, this is evil!


    Therefore, karma is condensed.


    But for Lu Feng, this is his imperial road.


    The Emperor''s Road was originally a road accompanied by conquest and killing.


    It''s a decisive, ruthless emperor''s life and death road!


    When you set foot on this road, you have no other choice, either you die or someone else dies.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to die, so he couldn''t be defeated. That''s why there was the current Nanyan Dynasty and the current Yuzhou overlord.


    Looking at the heaven and earth karma, Lu Feng sighed, nothing else.


    Since you have embarked on this road, go on.


    Heaven and earth karma?


    When you gather heaven, earth, energy and luck, the so-called heaven and earth karma is just a joke.


    This thing can''t affect Lu Feng''s heart to fight the world at all.


    With a wave of his hand, these world karma dissipated above Lu Feng''s head.


    In fact, there are also ancient records that if karma can be refined, it can also become a powerful secret method.


    But for Lu Feng, he doesn''t need these.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said, "System, continue to open the call!"


    Summon twice, once Lu Zhishen, once Xuanhuang Tiandi Lingguo.


    He is a little expectant now that this third summoning opportunity will let him summon something.

 Chapter 2038： Peerless killer, slaughter gun!

    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtain a sky-splitting talisman."


    "Sky-Splitting Talisman: Use Talisman to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and by using the power of heaven and earth to attack, you can kill martial arts emperors below the fourth heaven in a second."


    "Level: God-level mid-range."


    "So strong?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, looking at the message of the Heaven-Splitting Talisman in amazement, it turned out to be my martial artist who was able to kill the emperor below the fourth heaven.


    To be honest, this is really very strong.


    You know, when you reach the realm of the martial arts emperor, you are not weak, and the strength is very strong, even very strong.


    Even a martial arts emperor of the five heavens level powerhouse, want to kill a martial arts emperor of the three heavens martial artist, it must take some effort, it is absolutely impossible to achieve a spike.


    Because after reaching the realm of martial arts emperor, it is almost impossible to say that there will be a spike.


    Because the martial artist in this realm can already perceive the martial arts of heaven and earth, comprehend the power of heaven and earth, and bless them on the condensed law.


    The emperor-level martial artist is no longer called the martial art, but the heaven and earth.


    The law of heaven and earth not only can bless the attack of the warrior, but also has an instant absolute defense, which can prevent the warrior of the emperor level from being killed in seconds.


    Therefore, there are rumors that even a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens cannot kill a warrior who possesses the Heaven and Earth Faxiang Emperor.


    Of course, this rumor is an exaggeration of the role of the world and the law.


    But in the world of law, the warriors below the seventh heaven of the emperor are absolutely impossible to kill the warriors of the first heaven in seconds.


    This sky-splitting talisman can kill all martial artists in the realm below the emperor''s fourth heaven in an instant. It can be said that the power is very, very powerful.


    "It''s a good hole card."


    With a smile on his face, Lu Feng put the Sky Splitting Talisman into the storage space.


    This kind of good thing, used at a critical moment, must be a big surprise to the opponent.


    "There are still two opportunities to summon the gods."


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and said, "The system, open the opportunity to summon the gods."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Slaughter Spear."


    Gunslinger: The imitation weapon of the Gunslinger used by the ancestor of the prehistoric world.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Restrictions: The Gunslinger is an imitation of Gunslinger. It has the characteristics of Gunslinger and can only be used by people who kill it.


    "It''s actually an imitation of the magic ancestor Luo Hui''s sharp gun?" Lu Feng was surprised.


    He is no stranger to Killing Guns, he has seen too much information about this weapon in his previous life.


    According to myths and legends, before Pangu opened up the world, a chaotic green lotus spontaneously emerged when the Hongmeng was not opened. The enormous energy produced when Pangu opened the world and the earth shattered Chaos Qinglian. The rhizome of the Chaos Qinglian, which represents the killing energy, turned into a magic weapon. This magic weapon was a sharp spear.


    As the Killing Spear was transformed by the rhizome of Chaos Qinglian, its supernatural power was so powerful that even the saint-level masters could hardly resist it.


    The Power of Killing Spear is extremely powerful, and it is invincible in the hands of Mozu Luohu, very powerful.


    However, although Luo Hui was strong, he could not stop the siege of the ancestors of Hongjun, Yinyang, Yangmei, and Qiankun, leading to his death.


    But apart from the benefits of Hongjun''s ancestor, the other three ended up miserably.


    The ancestor of Yin and Yang and the ancestor of Qiankun blew himself to death, and the great immortal Yang Mei was seriously injured and retired. Only ancestor Hongjun succeeded in proving the Dao and turned into a heavenly saint.


    After Luo Hui died, the Killing Spear disappeared.


    Although it is a myth and legend, Lu Feng was interested in this aspect in his previous life, and he has learned a lot about it, and he is still very familiar with the Killing Spear.


    The summoned at the moment, although it is not a real Gunkiller, but as a weapon imitation of this level, the Gundamn Gun should not disappoint Lu Feng.


    The level of the god-level high-ranking is one level higher than that of the sword in Lu Feng''s hand.


    "But this restriction is actually used by people who have to kill."


    Lu Feng frowned, asked the system, and said, "System, can I use this gunshot?"


    "Ding, the host is not a big killer, and can''t use the Gunslinger!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless, holding the god-level high-grade magic weapon, he was still unable to use it, this kind of depression is not a little bit.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng asked, "System, who is the killer around me who can use this slaughter spear?"


    "Ding, only Bai Qi is the killer around the host, who can control the Slaughter Spear." System said.


    "Bai Qi?"


    Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly.


    Bai Qi in history, known as the killing of gods, killing people.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with saying that he was the one who killed him.


    "It seems that this slaughter gun is tailor-made for Bai Qi!" Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    But that''s okay, now Bai Qi is the strongest general under his command and the strongest commander in command, so that he has a peerless magic weapon like the Slaughter Spear, which can greatly enhance his combat effectiveness.


    That''s a good thing.


    After Lu Feng put the Slaughter Spear into the storage space, he continued to call.


    He has one last chance to summon a magic weapon.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtain the imitation of Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, Tiandi Linglong Pagoda."


    "It''s actually an imitation of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, the first defense of the Great Treasure Heaven and Earth?"


    Lu Feng''s face was full of surprise.


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is amazing, it is the defensive treasure of the Supreme Lord, one of the saints of the Sanqing Dynasty.


    In the Romance of Fengshen, the overlord of the Heavenly Sect Master Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    The power of the Zhuxian Sword Array is undoubtedly unbreakable.


    Master Tongtian used the Zhuxian Sword Formation to fight his two senior brothers and saints, and Zhunti introduced the two.


    The Supreme Lord was relying on the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda for defense, making the Zhuxian Sword Formation useless to him.


    Then the Master Tongtian used the purple electric hammer to attack Taishang Laojun, but he was also blocked.


    The Zhuxian Sword Array and Purple Electric Hammer are both top attack magic weapons in the prehistoric world.


    Can block the attack of this level of magic weapons, one can imagine how terrifying the defense of this heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda is.


    Absolutely deserve the title of No. 1 Defensive Treasure in the Primordial World.


    "This Tiandi Linglong Pagoda imitates the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, but I am looking forward to your power."


    Lu Feng clicked on the information about Linglong Tower.


    Tiandi Linglong Pagoda: The first defense of the primordial land is an imitation of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, which is unbreakable for non-Emperor Seventh Heavenly Warriors.


    Level: God-level top grade.


    Note: 1. Tiandi Linglong Tower can resist any enemy''s killing blow for the host.


    2. If the Tiandi Linglong Tower resists the killing blow for the host, the Tiandi Linglong Tower will be on the verge of collapse and it will take three months to absorb the heaven and earth aura to recover.


    "good stuff!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This Tiandi Linglong Tower is really an absolute good thing!

 Chapter 2039： The emperor of the Tengxiong Dynasty!

    Chapter 2036 The emperor of the Tengxiong Dynasty!


    The Qinglian Ding obtained from Lu Feng''s summons was also a good thing.


    But Qinglianding��s defects were very obvious. It could only withstand three attacks. After three attacks, it would fall into silence and it would take three months to recover.


    Even more could not help Lu Feng withstand the killer blow.


    This also caused Lu Feng to force the Qinglian Cauldron that had fallen into silence during the previous battle with the Emperor Shenxiang, and as a result the Qinglian Cauldron collapsed.


    After this, Lu Feng still wanted to go somewhere to find a defensive soldier.


    It''s good now, summoned the Tiandi Linglong Tower, this is a good thing!


    With this thing in it, Lu Feng was almost invincible in the face of martial arts emperors below the seventh heaven.


    It can withstand a killer blow.


    To be able to talk in front of the Tiandi Linglong Tower is a killer blow, only the martial artist above the seventh heaven.


    Can withstand the killer blow of this realm, one can imagine how strong this world Linglong Tower is.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just a treasure of defense, not both offense and defense."


    Lu Feng sighed softly.


    Although facing the emperor below the seventh heaven, he was already invincible when he had the Heaven and Earth Linglong Tower, but he was only undefeated, not winning.


    In other words, facing a warrior in this realm, you can only be passively beaten, unable to resist.


    But thinking about it, this is already great.


    If it weren''t for the Linglong Pagoda, then facing the martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, then it would not be a question of being passively beaten, but a question of whether he would be killed.


    In general, for the current Lu Feng, this Tiandi Linglong Tower is the best thing!


    "Summoned a few times, overall it''s pretty good."


    Lu Feng''s face was full of smiles. The summons made today were quite good, and the things he got were suitable for him to use.


    "By the way, there is also an advanced world opening card."


    Lu Feng moved his mind and took out the world unlock card.


    The card was gray, nothing special, and even looked like an ordinary iron sheet from a distance.


    But it is indeed the advanced world opening card.


    "The system, use the advanced world to open the card." Lu Feng said.


    "Ding, the Advanced World Open Card is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully using the advanced world opening card, successfully opening the advanced world, Journey to the West."


    "Journey to the West?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, but he didn''t expect to open the Journey to the West World to success.


    "But this is a good result." Lu Feng smiled.


    Although Journey to the West is inferior to the Fengshen Kingdoms and the Primordial World, there are also a lot of masters in it, and those masters have more or less unique skills.


    Especially the monkey inside, the strength is quite amazing.


    If the monkey can be summoned one day, that would be great.


    Of course, Lu Feng just thought about it, summoning this thing is beyond his control.


    In particular, he has opened a lot of worlds now, the world of Qin Shimingyue, the world of Gulong martial arts, the world of Jin Yong martial arts, and the world of Water Margin.


    Plus the Huaxia World that the system already has.


    In many worlds, it is completely impossible to accurately summon in them.


    Slightly shook his head, all of these have to wait until there are more opportunities for follow-up summoning before taking their time.


    For the current Lu Feng, using the civil servants and generals under his hand to expand his power is the top priority.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see me."


    At this moment, a real voice came from outside the door.


    "Proclaim."


    Soon Jia Xu walked in and said, "Chen Jia Xu, see your majesty."


    "Wenhe doesn''t need to be polite." Lu Feng waved his hand, looked at Jia Xu, and said: "Wenhe is here, but there is news from the Tengxiong Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Jia Xu reported: "Our spies in the Tengxiong dynasty have heard news that the Tengxiong dynasty has secretly gathered two-thirds of the dynasty army, with a full 50 million elite, waiting for the opportunity to enter Yuzhou."


    "50 million elite?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said: "It seems that we have underestimated the ambition of the Tengxiong Dynasty."


    In the previous calculations by Lu Feng and Xun Yu Jia Xu, the Tengxiong Dynasty should send troops between 30 and 40 million, but they did not expect that the Tengxiong Dynasty would directly mobilize 50 million troops to prepare to enter Yu. State.


    There is no doubt that the Tengxiong Dynasty planned to swallow the entire Yuzhou in one bite.


    Lu Feng asked: "How is the general situation in this regard?"


    "Return to your Majesty, according to the information we have received, the Tengxiong Dynasty indeed sent two and a half steps to command the fifty million army in the future, but..."


    "but what?"


    Jia Xu groaned a little, and said: "The spies reported an inconclusive news. There are rumors in the Tengxiong Dynasty, Kong Chengyuan has left the pass."


    "Kong Chengyuan?" Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Who is this person?"


    "According to the information we found, Kong Chengyuan was the founding general of the Tengxiong Dynasty. It has been more than 20,000 years ago. There have been rumors that he has died, but not long ago, there were rumors in the emperor that he was not only He didn''t die, he even left the customs and broke through to the realm of emperor generals!" Jia Xu said.


    "More than twenty thousand years?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    A powerful warrior has a long lifespan, and a martial arts emperor and a heavenly warrior have a normal lifespan between 9,000 and 13,000.


    After that, each breakthrough of a realm can extend the life span of 5,000 years.


    More than 20,000 years, that is to say, this person is at least a martial artist with a martial arts emperor above the triple heaven.


    But in terms of the combination of various aspects of information, the Tengxiong Dynasty is not without the existence of the martial arts emperor, but it is only that there was a royal ancestor who broke through to the realm of the martial arts emperor more than five thousand years ago, and there is no news about half of the emperor. .


    Regarding martial arts emperors, no dynasty would hide information.


    Because the four characters of Martial Dao Emperor are a deterrent to all martial artists.


    Owning a martial arts emperor can settle many domestic and foreign forces.


    Before the imperial ancestor of the Tengxiong dynasty did not break through to the emperor of martial arts, although the Tengxiong dynasty was known as the ruler of Nanzhou, in fact, the most powerful force in Nanzhou was the Demon Sect, which contained several semi-emperor peaks. Has always suppressed the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    It wasn''t until the ancestor of the Tengxiong Empire made a breakthrough five thousand years ago that the Tengxiong Dynasty straightened its waist, eliminated several and a half emperors of the Mozong, and let the Mozong bow to the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    Kong Chengyuan was the founding general of the Tengxiong dynasty more than 20,000 years ago. If he can live so long, he must be a warrior with the emperor''s triple heaven and above.


    But if it were really a warrior in this realm, then Tengxiong Dynasty would not be suppressed by the Demon Sect for thousands of years.


    This is really unreasonable.


    Looking at Jia Xu, Lu Feng asked: "Can the Jinyiwei spy inside the Tengxiong Dynasty have a way to determine the authenticity of this news?"

 Chapter 2040： Third Stage Emperor Realm Killer

    "Can not be sure."


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "The news we got from the spy was obtained from some rumors. It is not certain whether it is true or not, and our spies in the Tengxiong Dynasty do not have the strength to investigate more in this respect. Lots of news."


    "but����"


    After a pause, Jia Xu said, "If the rumors are true, will Kong Chengyuan be like the ancestors of the Ji Dynasty and the Five Great Generals, using secret methods to survive longer?"


    "It should not be possible."


    Lu Feng said: "The ancestors of the Ji family and the five war generals lived so long because they had sealed all body functions through secret methods and placed them in a place with a strong spiritual energy in the secret world, and then awakened when needed. "


    "This will keep them alive, but the problem is that if you keep them alive in this way, their strength will not improve at all, and they may even regress."


    "That''s why the first five great battles of the Ji dynasty will be that strength, and it will still be that state after ten thousand years have passed."


    "If Kong Chengyuan really uses this method to survive, then there should be no news that he has reached the realm of an emperor."


    Jia Xu was silent. As the person in charge of Jin Yiwei, he also knew this aspect and knew what Lu Feng said.


    "Okay, since this matter cannot be determined, then arrange it according to the most serious situation." Lu Feng said: "Pass the order to Bai Qi, order him to agree to cooperate with the Tengxiong Dynasty."


    "Yes!" Jia Xu immediately passed down the order.


    At this time, Lu Feng also asked Zhengang and the others to seek defeat for Dugu, Ximen Chuuxue, and Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Huo Qubing, and others to send messages, asking them to immediately rush to Dancheng to prepare to face the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    In a word, Lu Feng dispatched all the eleven martial arts monarch-level powerhouses under his command to Pill City, plus himself, a total of twelve martial arts monarch-level powerhouses.


    It was enough to see how much Lu Feng was afraid of Kong Chengyuan, who might be an emperor.


    And the emperor is indeed worthy of anyone so jealous!


    The **** of the face and the power of the martial arts emperor level seem to be in the same realm, but in fact, everyone who knows knows that even the five martial arts emperors of the same level are not necessarily a military opponent who has entered the realm of the emperor.


    The reason is because the emperor is no longer the kind of general who needs to follow the army all the time to use the army.


    The emperor had completely integrated his army''s formation into his body.


    And the military formation of the emperor had great restraint against the martial arts emperor''s warriors.


    Facing an emperor, a martial artist at the level of a martial arts emperor is already very good to be able to display half of his strength.


    This is why the emperor will have such a high status on the mainland of Kyushu.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the emperor that the profession of the military commander has become the second only to the military in the Kyushu Continent.


    The emperor is the existence that any dynasty dreams of, and it is also the existence of the sea **** of every dynasty.


    Even a super power such as Wangqingdaomen, facing a dynasty with several emperors, is very, very jealous.


    Lu Feng now has three top-ranking generals, Yue Fei, Guo Ziyi, and Xue Rengui.


    There is even a half-step emperor''s white presence.


    But after all, no emperor will appear.


    This also made Lu Feng quite helpless.


    Without emperor generals, no matter how powerful the Nanyan Dynasty was, in the eyes of those superpowers, it was just a bigger dynasty, not worthy of the title of dynasty.


    Lu Feng originally thought that with his breakthrough to the realm of martial arts emperor, Bai Qi Yue Fei and others could also directly break into the realm of emperor general.


    But obviously he thought it too simple.


    This also proves from another aspect that the emperor is indeed stronger than the martial emperor!


    Using eleven martial arts monarch-level powerhouses to deal with a possible imperial general powerhouse, Lu Feng didn''t think it was too careful.


    "Your Majesty, Shan Xiaochuan begs to see you." From outside the door came the voice of the two sisters Zhuanpu Miexun.


    "Let him in."


    Soon Shan Xiaochuan walked in and bowed to the ground: "Subordinates, Shan Xiaochuan, pay respect to my emperor."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at Flash Xiaochuan and asked: "You are not in Dancheng, what can I do if you come to see me?"


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates are here for the underworld." Shan Xiaochuan said.


    "Hell?"


    Lu Feng moved his mind and asked, "Do you have any news about this?"


    "Exactly."


    Shan Xiaochuan looked solemn and said: "I knew that your Majesty was blocked from the mission target and hung in the underworld, and immediately sent a message to Tianxu Sect to a friend of mine, asking him about this matter."


    "I thought it would take a long time, but he didn''t expect that just an hour ago, he sent back news that the underworld had already received the order from the Emperor of God, and based on the information provided by the Emperor of God, it was estimated that the underworld planned to send a third-ranked imperial killer. Come to Yuzhou to assassinate Your Majesty."


    "Third Stage Emperor Realm Killer?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Shan Xiaochuan immediately said: "In the Bloody Cloth Building, there are such ranks after reaching the Emperor Realm Killer. The Third Stage Emperor Realm Killer does not mean that they can be the martial artist of the Emperor and the Triple Heaven, but they definitely have the ability to kill the Emperor and the Triple Heaven. The ability of the Heavenly Warrior."


    "Because the criterion for becoming a third-tier imperial realm assassin is to have a warrior who has successfully killed the emperor''s third-level heaven realm."


    "This also means that the Three Bottles of Emperor Realm Killer is not only the Emperor''s Triple Heavenly Martial Artist, it may be an Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist, it may also be an Emperor''s Five Heavenly Martial Artist, or even stronger!"


    After a short pause, Shan Xiaochuan glanced at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, you must be careful and careful these days. The best thing about the underworld killers is that they can appear in unexpected places. Kill it."


    Shan Xiaochuan''s face was full of worries.


    Worrying about Lu Feng is one aspect, but more worried about yourself.


    Because his soul was originally controlled by Lu Feng, once Lu Feng died, he could not live.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, this underworld assassin was really difficult enough.


    If only the martial artist of the Emperor Sanzhongtian came, Lu Feng would be a little jealous, but it would not be dangerous.


    Lu Feng still has confidence in his own strength. With his current strength, coupled with the various methods of control, not to mention the beheading of the warriors of the emperor''s triple heaven realm, but it is no problem to defeat.


    What he was worried about was that if the assassin who came was the emperor''s third heaven or above, it would be troublesome.


    His current strength is not enough to face a warrior in this realm.


    "The main task must be completed as soon as possible!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were solemn.


    The main task is to ask him to unify Yuzhou. Although the Ji dynasty is now annihilated, the Dafeng dynasty and the Silver Wolf dynasty are left under the control of the Qianzhou dynasty.


    The strength of these two dynasties is not strong, the strongest is the Qianzhou dynasty behind them!

 Chapter 2041： Plan your whole army!

    Regarding the information currently controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty, after the top-ranking general Griffon sent by the Qianzhou Dynasty was defeated, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Huan, asked him for stronger support.


    But what exactly it is has never been clear.


    Therefore, in Lu Feng''s advisory group, it was mentioned that immediately after the Ji Dynasty was destroyed, the white leaders should attack the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    Because only Bai Qi''s army did not consume much in this battle of the Ji Dynasty.


    With Baiqi''s ability to lead soldiers, coupled with millions of armies, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty can all be wiped out within three months.


    However, in such a plan, the Tengxiong dynasty stepped in and made Lu Feng had to change his plan. First, the army of the Tengxiong dynasty was solved, and then troops were sent to the Silver Wolf dynasty and Dafeng dynasty.


    ...


    In Dancheng, Bai Qi, who received Lu Feng''s order, summoned Mu Tiejing, the Emperor of Tengxiong.


    "General Bai is looking for me today, but has a decision already been made?" Mu Tiejing asked with a smile when he saw Bai Qi.


    Bai Qidian nodded, and said: "I have already negotiated with the seniors of the Bloody Clothes Building and decided to cooperate with you Tengxiong Dynasty."


    Mu Tiejing was overjoyed and immediately said: "General Bai will never regret choosing today."


    Pausing for a while, he said: "Since General Bai has agreed to cooperate, when will we begin to build an army teleportation array?"


    "Of course it is now." Bai Qi said: "I have prepared all the array mages in the Bloodsuit Building to build three teleportation arrays that can transmit five million troops at once. How about?"


    "Can you send five million troops?" Mu Tiejing was surprised.


    You know, generally speaking, the army teleportation array can transmit at least half a million troops, and at most it is generally between two million and three million.


    Only those great dynasties can construct a teleportation array that can transmit more than five million troops at a time.


    The Tengxiong dynasty did not have that ability, nor did the destroyed Ji dynasty.


    He could hear that Bai Qi was able to build a teleportation formation that could transmit five million troops at once, but Mu Tiejing was shocked.


    "It seems that there is still a lot of power behind the blood-clothed building where Bai Qi is located!"


    "But it''s useless."


    Mu Tiejing sneered, and secretly said in his heart: "When you agreed to cooperate, Yuzhou was already destined to belong to the Tengxiong Dynasty."


    There were a lot of thoughts in his mind, but Mu Tiejing''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled: "Then there will be General Lao Bai."


    "Since cooperation, then this is what it should be." Bai Qi smiled.


    Mu Tiejing looked at the white face with a full smile, and he was even more happy.


    In his opinion, how happy Bai Qi is now, how miserable he will cry in the future.


    But he didn''t know, and Bai Qi thought the same way, how happily Mu Tiejing smiled today, how miserable he would cry in the future.


    In order to solve the troubles of the Tengxiong Dynasty as soon as possible, Lu Feng specially ordered the Nanyan Dynasty to send many powerful formation mages to Pill City, nominally becoming the formation mages of the blood-clothed building, and helping the blood-clothed building to arrange the army teleportation formation.


    You know, now because the Nanyan Dynasty is getting stronger and stronger, there are more and more powerful people to vote, and there are many Heavenly Array Masters of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The Holy Array Mage also has it!


    However, this time Lu Feng did not send out the holy-level array mages, the reason is simple, because those holy-level array mages are all characters with names and surnames.


    The world has long known that they are under the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Sending them out is tantamount to being exposed.


    Therefore, Lu Feng just sent out some heavenly array mages who did not show up on weekdays and the world did not know.


    But even if it didn''t, under the leadership of those heavenly array mages, in just seven days, three teleportation arrays capable of transporting five million troops at a time were almost complete.


    Looking at Mu Tiejing, he was also happy in his heart. As long as the teleportation formation was successfully arranged, the elite soldiers of the Tengxiong Dynasty could come to Yuzhou and attack the Nanyan Dynasty.


    At that time, Yuzhou will become the world of Tengxiong Dynasty!


    But on the other hand, Mu Tiejing was also afraid of the strength of the blood-clothed building.


    The formation mages owned by the Blood Robe Building really shocked him.


    Even if it is as strong as the Tengxiong Dynasty, except for the number of blood-clothed towers displayed above the high-level mages, it is completely inferior to the blood-clothed towers on those ground-level and below-level mages.


    This also made Mu Tiejing a little worried that after the Nanyan Dynasty was destroyed, his army would not be able to completely eat the white army.


    But soon he left this behind. You must know that although the two half-step imperial generals of the Tengxiong dynasty were leading the troops this time, in fact the secret leader was Old General Kong.


    With the old General Kong taking action, what kind of waves can the mere Xueyilou make.


    ...


    "Old General, Mu Tiejing has sent back news that the army teleportation formation in the Bloody Cloth Building is about to be completed."


    In the military camp of the Tengxiong Dynasty, two middle-aged generals in battle armor looked respectfully at the old man who was sitting.


    One of them had a hideous scar on his face.


    The old man was dressed in a black warrior, with white hair and beard, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. While vicissitudes of life were revealed, there was a slight flash of light, telling the world that he was not easy.


    The old man was the founding general of the Tengxiong Dynasty, Kong Chengyuan!


    Kong Chengyuan asked: "Besides, what news is there?"


    "Mu Tiejing''s news also mentioned that the blood-clothed building is not weak, and there are two powerhouses at the seventh heaven level on the surface alone." General Scarface on the left said.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Kong Chengyuan shook his head and said: "What news is there besides?"


    "Mu Tiejing also mentioned that the strength of the Blood Robe Tower is not weak. There are more than ten Heavenly Array Mages alone, and hundreds of other Array Mages!" General Scarface said.


    "So many sky-level mages?" Kong Chengyuan was a little surprised, but quickly laughed: "But when we eat the blood-clothed building, these masters will belong to us."


    "What the old general said is quite true." Another middle-aged general said immediately: "Although the blood-clothed building is strong, it is not as strong as the old general."


    Kong Chengyuan laughed and agreed with this.


    He looked at the two of them and said, "Go down and act according to your plan. When the army teleportation formation is completed, you will start to act immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the army teleportation array is complete!


    Bai Qi immediately asked Mu Tiejing to inform the army of the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    Mu Tiejing didn''t need to remind him in vain. He had notified the Tengxiong Dynasty early, and he had already been eager to let the Tengxiong Dynasty army come to Yuzhou.


    "boom!"


    Not long after, on a huge plain outside Dan City, three army teleportation formations were opened at the same time.


    Immediately three huge beams of light lifted into the sky, illuminating the entire sky.


    "it has started!"


    Mu Tiejing looked at the beam of light in the sky with excitement on his face. Finally, the army of the Tengxiong Dynasty was coming to conquer Yuzhou!


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment when the army teleportation formation was opened, Lu Feng had already led ten other martial arts emperor level generals to Pill City, only waiting for the Tengxiong Dynasty army to arrive.

 Chapter 2042： The Emperor is here!

    "boom!"


    The beams of light of the teleportation array of the three armies lasted for half an hour.


    After half an hour, the beam of light disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the beam of light, the three huge army teleportation formations were already full of dense armies.


    The leader is a middle-aged general with a scar face.


    When Mu Tiejing saw it, he quickly walked over and introduced Bai Qi: "General Bai, this is the half-step emperor of my Tengxiong Dynasty, Ping Rui, General Ping."


    "Ping Rui of Emperor Tengxiong, I have seen General Bai." Ping Rui also arched his hands towards Bai Qi.


    Although in his heart he was determined to eat Bai Qi''s Blood Robe Building in the future, Ping Rui still respected Bai Qi. After all, he was also a half-step emperor and worthy of respect.


    Bai Qi also sacked his hands and said with a smile: "General Ping, I have heard of the name for a long time."


    "General Bai, you and I will talk later, let me take the 15 million army behind me to the outside of the teleportation formation." Ping Rui said.


    "Haha, General Ping doesn''t need to be like this, I''m already ready." Bai Qi laughed and waved his hand, and the array mage behind him started the teleportation array again.


    Only seeing the light flash, it was to see that the 15 million army that was still on the teleportation formation had completely arrived on the open ground outside the teleportation formation.


    "General Bai is a good method!" Ping Rui sighed when he saw it.


    Arrange a short-distance teleportation array on the military teleportation array. This method was never possessed by the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    He knew that this was specially arranged by Lu Feng at a high price in order to get rid of the army of the Tengxiong Dynasty as soon as possible.


    The purpose is to allow the army of the Tengxiong Dynasty to transmit at the fastest speed, and then catch them all in one go.


    Ping Rui didn''t know this. He was just feeling the white tricks, and at the same time with some excitement in his heart. After the Tengxiong Dynasty took over Yuzhou, he immediately started to take action on the Blood-Clothed House. Everything that the Blood-Clothed House has now will become them. all.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Soon, the second teleportation array opened.


    Not long after, another 15 million elite army was sent through the military teleportation array.


    The leader is a middle-aged general dressed in scarlet war Kai.


    Mu Tiejing quickly introduced to Bai Qi: "General Bai, this is another half-step emperor Liu Jierui, General Liu of the Tengxiong Dynasty."


    "General Bai, admiring the name for a long time, I have seen it today, Sansheng is fortunate." Liu Jierui arched his hands towards Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi gave a polite reply and asked, "How many troops are there in the Tengxiong Dynasty to send over?"


    "There are still 20 million troops." Liu Jierui smiled: "This time we are determined to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty directly, so we have sent 50 million elites to ensure that the Nanyan Dynasty can be completely destroyed in Yuzhou. !"


    "From then on, share the world of Yuzhou with Xueyilou!"


    "That''s great." Bai Qidian nodded and said: "Then we continue to transmit."


    "it is good."


    Bai Qi immediately made people start transmitting immediately.


    However, just as the teleportation formation was about to begin, a heavenly formation mage came over and said: "General Bai, there is a problem with the military teleportation formation and needs to be suspended."


    "General Bai, what''s going on?" Mu Tiejing, Heping Rui and Liu Jierui frowned slightly.


    Bai Qi didn''t see the slightest panic, and said: "The Bloody Cloth Building is also the first time that such a powerful teleportation formation is set up. It is not surprising that there are problems after using it twice. It''s okay. There are still two military teleportation formations that can be used."


    "There are 20 million troops left, and two more teleports can be completed."


    This was planned by Bai Qi long ago, so that one of the teleportation formations could not be used, and the remaining two teleportation formations could only transmit 10 million troops at a time.


    The 20 million army must use the teleportation array twice.


    After the last teleportation, Bai Qi will directly let the array mage close the teleportation array during the teleportation process.


    The teleportation has been turned on. Once it is turned off, the troops in the teleportation process will fall into the countercurrent of space.


    Even a powerful person of the Holy Venerable level entering the space countercurrent is a life of nine deaths, let alone an ordinary army.


    What Bai Qi wanted was to destroy the Ten Thousand Armies of the Tengxiong Dynasty first and then solve the rest of the army.


    Mu Tiejing and the three did not know what Bai Qi thought, and agreed to Bai Qi''s approach.


    Soon, the remaining two teleportation arrays opened.


    After the beam of light passed, the elite of ten million Tengxiong Dynasty appeared on the teleportation array under the leadership of a white-haired old general.


    When the old general just appeared, Bai Qi was slightly squinting. This old man was introverted, and he couldn''t see anything on the outside, but as a half-step emperor and the emperor''s triple heavenly realm, he felt what was contained in his body. breath.


    That is the breath far above the half-step emperor!


    Bai Qi instantly understood that this was Kong Chengyuan, the founding general of the Tengxiong Dynasty mentioned in Jin Yiwei''s intelligence.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this person that His Majesty will mobilize all the high-level combat power of the Nanyan Dynasty to secretly come to Dan City.


    Mu Tiejing didn��t know that Bai Qi had known Kong Chengyuan a long time ago. He walked quickly to Kong Chengyuan and introduced to Bai Qi: ��General Bai, this old general is the Hustle Tiger general of my Tengxiong Dynasty, Kong Yuancheng, General Kong."


    Kong Yuancheng? Kong Chengyuan?


    As Bai Qi laughed in his heart, Mu Tiejing was also wary, and deliberately changed Kong Chengyuan''s name so as not to reveal his identity, but he didn''t know that Bai Qi had already known some.


    Bai Qiming pretended not to know, but also bowed his hands, and then said: "The last 10 million troops are left. Let''s start teleporting now."


    "Row!"


    Several generals of the Tengxiong Dynasty had no objection.


    Bai Qi immediately asked the array mage to act according to the plan.


    "Om!"


    Under the control of the array mage, the two armies'' teleportation arrays immediately opened, and the beam of light suddenly became a masterpiece.


    The transfer has started!


    After another half an hour, ten million troops far away in Nanzhou will be sent over.


    But two quarters of an hour later, with a bang, the army teleportation array burst directly, and the beam of light disappeared.


    "what happened?"


    The four generals of the Tengxiong Dynasty headed by Kong Chengyuan changed drastically.


    If the army teleportation array bursts when it is opened, it does not matter, it is nothing more than the army cannot teleport.


    But in the process of the teleportation array burst, those troops will all be involved in the space countercurrent, and there is no doubt that they will die!


    Several people suddenly turned their heads to look at Bai Qi, and said angrily: "General Bai, you have to give us an explanation!"


    "Explanation?"


    Bai Qi looked at them with a laugh and waved a hand.


    ''boom! With a loud noise, I saw the majestic formation at the feet of the Emperor Tengxiong Dynasty, radiating radiantly, turning into a prison and instantly enclosing the 40 million troops that had already been transmitted.


    "This����"


    Kong Chengyuan, Mu Tiejing, Ping Rui, and Liu Jierui were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the land on which they stood at the feet of their army would actually have an array of formations.


    As for when this formation was arranged, it doesn''t matter at this time.


    The important thing is that this formation was portrayed here early, which means that Bai Qi is plotting them!

 Chapter 2043： Arrogant Emperor!

    "Baiqi!"


    Kong Chengyuan turned his head abruptly, looked at Bai Qi, and said coldly: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Oh? The two half-step emperors haven''t spoken yet. You, General Huqihu, spoke first, which surprised me a bit." Bai Qi smiled and looked at the few people.


    Kong Chengyuan said with a sullen face, and said coldly: "Bai Qi, I''ll give you a chance to open the formation immediately, and I will definitely break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    "Hehe, I want to see how you break my love into pieces."


    At this time, Lu Feng came with someone.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Mu Tiejing knew Lu Feng, his complexion changed a lot when he saw him, especially when he saw the people behind him, his complexion was even more ugly.


    Yue Fei, Guo Ziyi, and Xue Rengui are three top-ranking generals, including Meng Tian, ??Yue Feihuo Qubing and others.


    This Lu Feng turned out to bring all the high-ranking generals of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "You are Lu Feng?"


    Kong Chengyuan raised his head to look at Lu Feng, squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "It''s just a stinky hairy kid."


    "It seems that the Ji dynasty has long been weak and weak. I knew that. I led my army to destroy the Ji dynasty a hundred years ago."


    "It''s true that you are in vain."


    Kong Chengyuan stared at him coldly and said: "I was very optimistic about you originally, thinking that you are also a talent worth training, but I didn''t expect you to be a perfidious villain."


    "It''s so superficial and secret, **** it!"


    "Treachery?" Bai Qi shook his head, and said: "I have done everything upright in Bai Qixing. When did I ever treachery?"


    "You dare to say that you are acting upright?" Mu Tiejing sneered: "On the surface, you are cooperating with my Tengxiong dynasty, but secretly you are in an alliance with the Nanyan dynasty. Such a villain, you dare to say that you do Is it right?"


    "Hahaha."


    Bai Qi laughed a few times, and said: "I have been a general of the Nanyan Dynasty from beginning to end, Bai Qi, and loyal to the Nanyan Dynasty is my business. How can I say that I have an alliance with the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "what?"


    Mu Tiejing''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "You...you said you were a general of the Nanyan Dynasty from beginning to end? You...aren''t you a general of the Blood-clothed House?"


    "Blood-clothed building?" Bai Qi smiled contemptuously, and said: "Blood-clothed building has long since returned to your Majesty. I have been arranged by your Majesty to lead the blood-clothed building army!"


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Mu Tiejing was completely stunned, looking at Bai Qi incredulously.


    You know, the Tengxiong Dynasty had thoroughly investigated the Bloodsuit Building before determining to find Bai Qi to cooperate.


    The Bloody Clothes Building is the No. 1 killer organization in Yuzhou, but it is also an ambitious organization. It is a vengeance with the Nanyan Dynasty, the kind of blood vengeance that must live and die!


    Several holy ancestors in the blood-clothed building died under Lu Feng.


    Because of this, they found the Bloody Robe to cooperate, because in their opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the Bloody Robe to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    They can use the resources of the Blood-Clothed House to provide enough food and grass for their army, and they can even use the blood-clothed House��s intelligence resources to attack the Nanyan Dynasty.


    However, he couldn''t imagine that the Xueyilou had already invested in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Bai Qi was the general of the Nanyan Dynasty, the man sent by the Nanyan Dynasty to command the army in the Xueyilou.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that in the past Xueyilou signed a mutual assistance contract with the Ji Dynasty, but when the Ji Dynasty destroyed the country, the Xueyilou never used troops.


    They all thought that the Ji dynasty was destroyed too quickly, causing the blood-clothed building army to be gone before it was ready.


    But now it seems completely different.


    Horror, even if it is Wang Qing Dao Sect, no matter how many cooperating with Ji Dynasty, that Qing Chenzi finds how many top-ranking generals will not be able to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Because they had absolutely no defense against the Bloody Clothes Tower, if the Nanyan Dynasty was really at a disadvantage in the frontal battlefield, Bai Qi would have led the troops to directly attack the capital of the Ji family and destroy the Ji family.


    As a result, the Ji Dynasty was weaker than everyone thought.


    The frontal battlefield could not withstand the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the side could not withstand the attack of Xue Rengui, and was attacked by the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty Guo Ziyi and destroyed the royal capital and destroyed the royal family.


    Xueyilou has not been exposed from beginning to end.


    "What a deep scheme!"


    Mu Tiejing shuddered in her heart.


    No one could have imagined that the young emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty who was less than twenty years old could have such a deep layout.


    It turned out that Yuzhou was completely laid out a long time ago, and only waited for the time to dominate Yuzhou in one fell swoop.


    What''s more ridiculous is that in order to avenge his own Tengxiong dynasty, he stupidly found the Xueyilou and sent himself into the trap of the Nanyan dynasty.


    Not only Mu Tiejing thought of this, but also the two half-step emperors Ping Rui and Liu Jierui.


    The complexion became extremely ugly, and they never thought it would be such a situation.


    More timid about the layout of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The Ji dynasty didn��t know to the end that the ally they wanted to rely on turned out to be a sharp blade in the hands of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan dynasty.


    A sharp blade that could kill the Ji Dynasty at any time.


    What is even more unacceptable is that they are now being held up by this sharp blade, and they are on the line of life and death!


    This made Ping Rui and Liu Jierui both look at Mu Tiejing very bad eyes.


    If it weren''t for Mu Tiejing''s wrong information about the Blood-Clothed Building, they would never have reached such a dangerous situation.


    "Ah."


    With a wry smile, Mu Tiejing bowed down towards Kong Chengyuan and said, "The subordinates failed to find out the details of the **** clothes, which made him fall into a dangerous situation and asked the old general to punish him."


    "It''s okay."


    Kong Chengyuan waved his hand, glanced at Lu Feng and others, and said: "A lot of people have come, but unfortunately, there is not one who can fight."


    "What a crazy old man." Huo Qubing snorted coldly, and said: "Come old man, let Xiaoye''s spear teach you what it means to be old and know yourself!"


    "Before the old man came, I heard that there were some arrogant people in the Nanyan Dynasty from the emperor to the military commander. I didn''t believe it, but today, you are arrogant, and you are simply defiant."


    "So much so that they all become idiots!"


    Kong Chengyuan sneered and said, "Let the old man come and take you to **** today to sit down with the king of hell."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "It has long been heard that Kong Chengyuan, the founding general of the Tengxiong Dynasty, is old and not dead, and today he has broken through to the realm of emperor generals. Today, let me come and see what is going on with your emperor."


    When he arrived, Lu Feng immediately used exploration techniques to probe Kong Chengyuan''s information.


    The realm of the lower rank emperor.


    But the realm of martial arts was only the early stage of Emperor Yizhong.


    This makes Lu Feng very puzzled. How did Emperor Yi Chongtian live for more than 20,000 years? And also broke through to the realm of emperor generals.


    "You know my identity?" Kong Chengyuan''s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 2044： War Emperor!

    You know, even in the current Tengxiong dynasty, the name Kong Chengyuan can only be known from some ancient records, except for a few high-level officials.


    This was the case in the Tengxiong Dynasty, let alone the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhou.


    One can imagine how shocked Kong Chengyuan was at this time.


    "Who on earth are you?" Kong Chengyuan stared at Lu Feng fiercely, with more fear in his eyes.


    "Emperor of Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now, you will say it later, the old man will call." Kong Chengyuan didn''t believe that Lu Feng was just the emperor of a small dynasty.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for a dynasty to know such confidential things as the Tengxiong dynasty.


    "The words are pretty good." Lu Feng smiled: "Then let me see what your next rank emperor general does."


    Kong Chengyuan''s eyes condensed again, and Lu Feng even knew that he was a lower-rank emperor, which made him feel a little more jealous.


    But soon he sneered, regardless of Lu Feng''s identity, as long as he beheaded, everything would be over.


    "dead!"


    Kong Chengyuan waved his hand and blasted Lu Feng with a punch.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "This kind of temptation attack is really ridiculous to the extreme!"


    When the sound fell, he also waved his hand, and the punch Kong Chengyuan blasted over disappeared.


    "What? Martial Emperor?"


    When Mu Tiejing and others saw Lu Feng''s move, their expressions changed dramatically.


    In their intelligence, they knew that Lu Feng was stronger, but it was limited to the realm of the saint, but it was never mentioned that Lu Feng had reached the realm of the martial emperor.


    In the next instant, the complexions of these generals of the Tengxiong Dynasty became extremely solemn, and there was only one thought in their minds, and today they must kill Lu Feng!


    You know, Lu Feng is not yet twenty years old now!


    A martial arts emperor who is less than twenty years old, this kind of talent is definitely a scary existence that is rare in thousands of years.


    If he can''t be killed today, and he will fully grow up the next day, then it will be the end of the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    Lu Feng must die!


    Kong Chengyuan reacted for the first time, making handprints with both hands, condensed in front of him, and soon three flying swords appeared in front of him.


    "Devil Slayer Flying Sword."


    Mu Tiejing''s eyes shrank sharply, and he said in shock: "The old general is going to directly kill Lu Feng for the first time!"


    Demon Slashing Flying Sword is the only imperial martial skill of the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    You know, only the best martial artist in the god-level high-ranking can be called an emperor-rank martial art. It is conceivable how powerful this Slashing Demon Flying Sword is.


    In addition to the emperor''s methods, this Demon Slayer Flying Sword should be Kong Chengyuan''s strongest hole card.


    Mu Tiejing really didn''t expect that, as soon as the fight started, Mu Tiejing had already used such martial skills.


    "Is that all?"


    Looking at Lu Feng, he shook his head, turned the sword in his hand, and directly displayed the first form of the Six Gods Sword, the Azure Dragon Sword.


    "Roar!"


    The Azure Dragon condensed into the air, turned into sword energy, and slashed towards the flying sword.


    "boom!"


    The Azure Dragon Sword and the Demon Slashing Flying Sword collided, and the next moment Lu Feng saw the three Demon Slashing Flying Sword pierce the Azure Dragon Sword in an instant, and the power was not diminished, quickly stab Lu Feng.


    "It really deserves to be an imperial martial skill." Lu Feng was not surprised to see the power of the Demon Slayer Flying Sword.


    When he just used the exploration technique to explore Kong Chengyuan''s information, he mentioned this Demon Slayer Flying Sword.


    It was an imperial martial skill, and in a strict sense, it was more powerful than the Six God Emperor Sword controlled by Lu Feng.


    But it also depends on who is performing.


    "White Tiger Sword."


    "Suzaku Sword."


    "Kirin sword."


    "Xuanwu sword."


    "Sky Thunder Sword."


    "Green Dragon Sword."


    Without stopping, Lu Feng quickly displayed all the six forms of the Six Gods Sword.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly the six great beasts entangled in the void, staring at the Demon Slashing Flying Sword.


    Demon Slashing Flying Sword seemed to feel the threat too, and instead of stabbing at Lu Feng, it hovered in the void, looking at the six great beasts.


    "cut."


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the six great beasts turned into six rays of light, fused together, turned into a sword aura, and directly pierced the Demon Slashing Flying Sword.


    "boom!"


    The Six God Emperor Sword and Demon Slayer Flying Sword collided in the void.


    "Kacha." With a sound, I saw the cracks on the Demon Slayer Flying Sword, and there was a cracking sound.


    In the next instant, there was a ��bang��, and the Demon Slashing Flying Sword disappeared.


    "what?"


    Kong Chengyuan''s complexion changed drastically.


    He could feel that the Six God Emperor Sword was a god-level high-grade martial skill, but he was not worried, because the devil-slashing flying sword he used was an emperor-grade martial skill, and it was the best among the god-level high-grade martial skills.


    But now he was defeated by Lu Feng''s martial arts, and Lu Feng''s realm was above him.


    This made Kong Chengyuan''s complexion even more gloomy, and the martial arts emperor who was less than twenty years old had nothing to do. He didn''t expect that this **** Lu Feng realm was still above him.


    At least it is also the existence of the martial arts emperor in the middle of the first heaven, or even the peak.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that your strength really surprised me, but it is limited to this."


    Kong Chengyuan stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "I will let you know why the word "Emperor General" is always a taboo for martial artists on the Nine States Continent."


    "Today, I will use the emperor''s skills to kill you!"


    "Condensation!"


    boom!


    I saw a huge military and political aura from behind Kong Chengyuan, and then a huge phantom in armor appeared above his head.


    Void''s face was solid, exactly the same as Kong Chengyuan.


    But it is completely formed by the military formation.


    "Om!"


    At the moment when the phantoms of the military formation appeared, Lu Feng felt as if there was a big mountain above his head, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Not only him, but even an emperor triple heaven master like Yue Fei Baiqi, also felt this way.


    Staring at the phantom behind Kong Chengyuan, several people looked solemn.


    Although the power of the emperor has been known for a long time, but the emperor''s ability really appears in front of everyone, everyone can feel the coercion inside.


    Especially affected by the power of the emperor generals contained in it, the zhenqi movement in their bodies is very, very slow.


    "cut!"


    Kong Chengyuan let out a deep cry, and a long sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the huge phantom that had turned into a military formation behind him, slashing towards Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, I will pick him up."


    Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, looked up at the big sword that fell from the sky, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Let me come and see, is it the emperor general formation or my initial Xuanwen?"


    "Yu!"


    "universe!"


    "flood!"


    "shortage!"


    The four initial Xuanwen quickly condensed in front of Lu Feng.


    "Ning Kong."


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the four initial Xuanwen directly merged into the void, and the void began to change in the next instant.


    A group of wild beasts appeared, roaring and attacking the army phantom.


    "what is this?"


    Mu Tiejing''s complexion changed drastically.


    On the contrary, Ping Rui and Liu Jierui''s expressions suddenly sank, and they said solemnly, "Initial Xuanwen!"

 Chapter 2045： Kill the emperor!

    "Initial Xuanwen?"


    Mu Tiejing''s complexion changed again. Although Nanzhou did not appear in the original Xuanwen, he also knew the rumors about the original Xuanwen and knew the power of the original Xuanwen.


    But what he didn''t understand was how could Lu Feng be proficient in the initial Xuanwen?


    After pondering for a while, Mu Tiejing said, "There should be nothing wrong with the old general, right?"


    Ping Rui and Liu Jierui both shook their heads and said: "The suppression of the martial artist by the emperor is fatal. If Lu Feng fights against the old general with martial art, at most ten rounds, Lu Feng will be used by the emperor general to defeat him. Beheaded."


    "But now Lu Feng has not used any martial arts true energy. The Emperor General Formation cannot suppress him, and the initial Xuanwen he urged was to dominate the existence of Kyushu in the ancient times. It is difficult to say whether he will be defeated by the Emperor General Formation. suppress."


    "I hope it can be suppressed." Ping Rui sighed softly, looking at Bai Qi and Yue Fei with extremely solemn eyes.


    Both of them are the existence of the peak of the half emperor, and their strength can be said to be very powerful.


    But correspondingly, their perception is also very strong, clearly feeling the terrifying power contained in Yue Fei and Bai Qi.


    If Kong Chengyuan couldn''t kill Lu Feng, they would definitely face Bai Qi and Yue Fei, these two people, they couldn''t beat them.


    It can be said that the lives of the tens of millions of troops of the Tengxiong Dynasty and their two half-step emperors are all on Kong Chengyuan.


    Kong Chengyuan wins, then he can use the Emperor General Formation to suppress Bai Qi and Yue Fei. Even though these two are super strong, facing the suppression of the Emperor General Formation, the strength to show three achievements is already the limit.


    And the two of them are not only half-emperor peak martial artists, but also the existence of half-step emperor generals, and the leading troops can immediately launch a counterattack.


    But once Kong Chengyuan was defeated, they would all be over.


    Therefore, the two of them are now looking at the sky, their eyes full of worry, hoping that Kong Chengyuan''s emperor general array can suppress Lu Feng''s initial Xuanwen.


    "boom!"


    Heavenly Lu Feng used the four initial Xuanwen to forcibly create a small prehistoric world, completely enclosing Kong Chengyuan and his imperial generals.


    Then use the power of Xuanwen to turn into various wild beasts to attack Kong Chengyuan frantically.


    Under Kong Chengyuan''s control, the huge phantom formed by the emperor''s general formation behind him was holding a battle knife, no matter what the beasts rushing over.


    No one of the ferocious beasts can stop the hacking of the war knife.


    "Is this the power of the Emperor General Formation? It''s really not easy!"


    Lu Feng watched this scene and sighed in his heart.


    Compared with the martial artist, the Emperor General Formation''s suppression of the original Xuanwen is not so strong, but there are some suppression.


    Normally, the wild beasts condensed in the initial Xuanwen urged by Lu Feng, each attack has the strength of the martial arts emperor''s level of the heavens, and it is impossible for Kong Chengyuan to crush it.


    But because of the suppression of the emperor generals, the power of these wild beasts was only 70%, which led to the number of beheaded by Kong Chengyuan in the past.


    The emperor is indeed strong, and the emperor general is not ashamed to be jealous of so many powerful warriors.


    It is indeed qualified.


    "Lu Feng, your initial Xuanwen is good, but it''s only good." Kong Chengyuan sneered again and again, and said, "Are you ready for death?"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    When the sound fell, Kong Chengyuan waved his hand violently, and the phantom condensed by the emperor generals directly behind him disappeared, replaced by a strong force of the army, which instantly flooded the small and wild world created by Lu Feng. .


    "Roar!"


    Those wild beasts that were spawned by the power of Xuanwen could hardly resist the power of the raging army.


    "dead!"


    Suddenly the power of the army turned into a long sword and stab Lu Feng.


    "I really thought that with the strength of the army, I would be invincible?"


    Lu Feng raised his brow and waved his hand. The initial Xuanwen of the word ��Lin�� appeared in front of him, and it turned into a dense forest in the blink of an eye.


    The force of the army formation fell on the forest, and wanted to erode the forest, but the forest exuded a strong vitality, which completely blocked the strength of Kong Chengyuan''s army formation.


    "This����"


    Kong Chengyuan was stunned, he didn''t expect that the strength of his army would be blocked.


    Lu Feng was not taken aback. While the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'' blocked the strength of Kong Chengyuan''s army, he waved his hand and another initial Xuanwen appeared in front of him.


    ''soul! ��


    When the initial Xuanwen of the word''Soul'' was condensed into the air, Lu Feng made two handprints and landed in it. He saw the initial Xuanwen with the word''soul'' as a long sword, directly stab Kong Chengyuan.


    When Kong Chengyuan saw it, he quickly mobilized his army''s strength, trying to block Lu Feng''s attack with the army''s strength.


    But what he thinks is good, but reality is not so good.


    When he mobilized the power of the army, Lu Feng waved his hands and directly controlled the power of the five original mysterious texts of''Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, and Lin'', forming a cage and completely conquering Kong Chengyuan''s army. The power of the formation blocked it.


    Kong Chengyuan''s complexion suddenly changed. If there was no military formation to stop him, it would be impossible for his martial arts strength to block Lu Feng''s Xuanwen attack.


    He quickly urged his army to break through Lu Feng''s blockade.


    If the power of the military formation is blocked by the five martial arts emperors, then he will definitely allow the military formation to break through the blockade.


    Because the emperor generals originally had absolute suppressing power against martial arts emperor-level martial artists.


    But Lu Feng didn''t use any martial arts emperor''s skills from beginning to end, he used the purest initial Xuanwen power.


    Although the Emperor General Formation also suppressed the initial Xuanwen, the suppression was too weak, and it was completely inferior to the suppression of the martial artist''s true energy.


    No matter how Kong Chengyuan mobilized his enemy generals, he couldn''t mobilize his own army, and was completely blocked by Lu Feng.


    "Quickly, attack Lu Feng, quickly!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s "soul" character was used as a long sword in the original mysterious culture, Kong Chengyuan hurriedly yelled at Ping Rui and Liu Jierui: "You attack Lu Feng and force him to use martial arts innocence, hurry!"


    As long as Lu Feng uses martial arts true energy, even if the force of the army is blocked by the original Xuanwen, it can instantly suppress Lu Feng, causing his mind to be unable to control the original Xuanwen.


    At that time, not only the blockade of Lu Feng''s initial mysterious text against the force of the army will be broken, but the attack made by the initial mysterious text of Lu Feng''s "soul" will also be broken!


    In this way, Kong Chengyuan has the opportunity to fight again.


    Ping Rui and Liu Jierui knew very well that if Lu Feng were to kill Kong Chengyuan in this way, they would have no good end.


    The figures of the two of them flashed immediately, urging their martial arts true energy, condensing martial skills, and attacking Lu Feng.


    In order to prevent the attack from being blocked by Bai Qi and Yue Fei, they specially used secret methods, resulting in extremely fast speed, and they were behind Lu Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "boom!"


    Only with a loud noise, they came quickly, and went back more mine.


    Huo Qubing stood beside Lu Feng with Zhangbapingman''s spear in his hand, looking at Pingrui and Liu Jierui who were beaten up with disdain, and said, "You two want to attack your Majesty too?"


    "It''s over."


    Seeing Ping Rui and Liu Jierui being beaten off, Kong Chengyuan''s heart was instantly filled with despair.

 Chapter 2046： I dont want to die!

    "It''s over!"


    Kong Chengyuan smiled bitterly in his heart. If Ping Rui and Liu Jierui attacked Lu Feng and distracted Lu Feng, he could not continue to control the original Xuanwen, then he would have a chance.


    But now... alas!


    With a helpless sigh, Kong Chengyuan smiled bitterly in his heart as he watched the long sword made by the initial profound culture of the word "Soul" get closer and closer to his forehead. He had no way to escape, he could only watch. The long sword pierced his forehead.


    "puff!"


    The long sword pierced Kong Chengyuan''s forehead and plunged directly into Kong Chengyuan''s soul sea.


    As an emperor, Kong Chengyuan''s soul power is very strong, but it can be stronger. Facing the absolute suppression of the initial mysterious text of the word ��soul��, those soul powers instantly shattered.


    Kong Chengyuan himself spouted a mouthful of blood, his whole body''s breath was instantly chaotic and depressed, and the strength of the army in the air disappeared.


    "Old General!"


    When Mu Tiejing saw it, he was about to pass.


    Kong Chengyuan waved his hand and motioned to Mu Tiejing not to come.


    He stared at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Kong Chengyuan could feel that with the sword just now, Lu Feng could completely pierce his soul sea, causing himself to die instantly.


    But Lu Feng didn''t do this, he just controlled that sword to severely inflict his own soul sea, causing him to lose his combat effectiveness.


    He did not understand why Lu Feng did this.


    "I have a question I want to ask you." Lu Feng said while looking at Kong Chengyuan.


    "what is the problem?"


    "I really want to know, how did you live for more than 20,000 years by relying on the realm of Emperor Yizhong''s early stage?" Lu Feng looked at Kong Chengyuan in doubt.


    This really puzzled him.


    As a powerhouse at the emperor level of martial arts, he is very aware of the limit of the life span of a martial artist at the emperor level. Especially at this level, even if it is talented and talented, it can only make people live about a thousand years longer.


    No matter how powerful it is, it is absolutely impossible to exceed three thousand years!


    Kong Chengyuan had lived for more than 20,000 years by the realm of the emperor''s first layer of heaven. Lu Feng really didn''t understand.


    "That''s it?"


    Kong Chengyuan looked at Lu Feng incredulously. In his opinion, the reason why Lu Feng did not directly kill himself was because he wanted to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect to just ask myself such a question.


    "Otherwise, what else can there be?" Lu Feng looked at Kong Chengyuan in confusion.


    "It''s nothing."


    Kong Chengyuan shook his head, and said: "It''s just that your Majesty believes that I will tell you this secret?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Feng smiled: "For me, it''s just a little curious. If you tell me, I won''t let you go. If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."


    "So, if I ask, you just say if you are willing to answer, and if you don''t want to, you don''t need to be forced.


    "..."


    Kong Chengyuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Even he was already a little crazy inside.


    You know, he is a martial artist in the early days of the martial arts emperor, and he is also a low-rank emperor general!


    This is an emperor!


    This kind of existence, let alone Yuzhou Nanzhou, a weak state in Kyushu, even if it is any superpower in a super state such as Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou, facing an emperor, it is definitely Will open his mouth to surrender, it is absolutely impossible to think of killing you.


    Never possible!


    But Lu Feng shocked Kong Chengyuan.


    Even though he was defeated by Lu Feng��s initial Xuanwen, he was also a genuine low-rank emperor general. If he didn��t meet Lu Feng, he would meet other warriors, as long as he was not a warrior above five heavens. , He can rely on the Emperor General''s suppression of the martial artist''s true energy and remain undefeated.


    Facing the warriors below the emperor''s fourth heaven, he has absolute confidence that he can be killed by the emperor generals.


    However, he met Lu Feng, who was proficient in the original Xuanwen.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t use the least bit of martial arts true energy, which made his Emperor General Formation even if he wanted to suppress it, he didn''t know where to suppress it.


    Even Lu Feng used the power of the soul to display the initial Xuanwen.


    Although the Emperor General Array can also suppress the power of the soul within the range of the Army Array, it is only a slight suppression, and it is inferior to the suppression of the martial arts true energy.


    If you lose, you lose.


    But he is a decent rank of emperor, and the necessary respect is also due.


    But here in Lu Feng, he couldn''t feel the slightest respect, as if he was just an ordinary soldier, dispensable to kill or stay.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Kong Chengyuan suppressed his unhappiness, stared at Lu Feng, and said: "The secret you want to know, I can tell you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Spare my life!" Kong Chengyuan stared at Lu Feng and said.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he raised his brow and was about to speak.


    Seeing that Lu Feng��s expression was wrong, Kong Chengyuan quickly said: "In return, I will not only tell you the secret that I can live for more than 20,000 years, but I will also be loyal to you in the Nanyan Dynasty for two thousand years. The slightest infidelity!"


    Once people live for a long time, they don''t want to die.


    Kong Chengyuan is one of them.


    He exhausted all kinds of methods to live for more than 20,000 years in the early stage of Emperor Yizhong. Only he himself knew how much he had paid during this period.


    For more than 20,000 years, in order to survive, he lived in a very small space and tried to extend his life.


    If it weren''t because he accidentally touched the bottleneck of the imperial general realm, and successfully broke through the bottleneck, he reached the imperial general realm and successfully extended his life span by 5,000 years.


    Then he should still worry about his life in that small space.


    It is precisely because of this 5,000-year life span that he dared to lead troops out to conquer Yuzhou, thereby enhancing his emperor state.


    Because at the level of the emperor, it is absolutely impossible to break through blindly in retreat. You must lead the conquest to comprehend the army and improve your emperor''s realm.


    But he didn''t expect that he would meet Lu Feng as soon as he led the troops, and he would encounter an existence that his Emperor Generals could not suppress.


    Now that life is hanging by a thread, it is necessary to survive at all costs.


    But he was still confident that he could survive.


    After all, he was a low-rank emperor general, even if Lu Feng would not be at the mercy of him because of face, but he took the initiative to speak, Lu Feng absolutely had no reason to refuse.


    "Is that all?"


    But what makes Kong Chengyuan incredible is that Lu Feng actually shook his head when he heard what he said, and said, "If it''s just this, then you might be disappointed. I have no interest in your surrender."


    "What...what?"


    Kong Chengyuan was completely stunned.


    He is a low-rank emperor!


    They are those who stand at the absolute top of the Kyushu mainland.


    Such an existence took the initiative to surrender, but Lu Feng turned down?


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 2047： One word, kill!

    Kong Chengyuan looked at Lu Feng and muttered: "I am an emperor!"


    "If all you want to say is this, then I am very sure." Lu Feng said.


    "..."


    Kong Chengyuan was speechless in his heart, but he was more angry, and he was so ignorant of Lu Feng''s emperor.


    If it was not defeated, Kong Chengyuan promised to smash this defiant boy into pieces.


    But he knew that Lu Feng was not defiant, but he really looked down upon him as an emperor.


    For Lu Feng, he has Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Xue Rengui, Guo Ziyi and so on.


    These generals are all the most famous and peerless generals in the history of China. Even if their realm has not yet reached the emperor general, but Lu Feng can be very sure that they will soon become the existence of the emperor general level.


    With so many potential emperor generals under his command, why should Lu Feng look for a low-rank emperor who is still his own defeated general.


    Moreover, this defeated general is the founding general of the enemy country. He has been loyal to the enemy country for more than 20,000 years, but he can sell his allegiance to the dynasty in order to survive.


    There is no need for such a person to give any opportunity, nor does he have the qualifications to ask Lu Feng to surrender.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath again, Kong Chengyuan suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng, don''t go too far, I am also a low-rank emperor at any rate, not you can insult at will!"


    "If this is the case, then use your strength again and let me see how honorable you are." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "you����"


    Kong Chengyuan almost didn''t get **** off by these words. If it weren''t for the soul sea that was severely damaged by you, would I wait until now and still not do it?


    It is precisely because of this that he can''t move his hands. He can only stare at Lu Feng and solemnly said: "Lu Feng, I admit that I was wrong by the Tengxiong Dynasty for the Nanyan Dynasty. I can immediately lead the troops to retreat. We guarantee that the Nanzhou Tengxiong dynasty will not disturb you the Nanyan dynasty any more, and at the same time can give you adequate compensation."


    "Do you think I need these?" Lu Feng said with a smile: "What I want is the life of your low-rank emperor!"


    For Lu Feng, he wanted to take the Nanyan dynasty to the summit, and this summit was not just the name of a dynasty, he wanted an empire that dominated the Kyushu.


    Nanzhou will face his cavalry sooner or later. As far as Lu Feng is concerned, if he can solve the vitality of the generals and army of the Tengxiong Dynasty as much as possible now, then he must not miss it.


    A whole army of fifty million, plus one lower-rank emperor general and two half-step emperor generals, such a loss, even the Tengxiong dynasty, must be a wounded existence.


    This will make it easier for Lu Feng''s army to attack the Tengxiong Dynasty in the future.


    "Lu Feng, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Kong Chengyuan stared at Lu Feng, and said: "Although you destroyed the Ji Dynasty, I also admit that your Nanyan Dynasty is very powerful, but you should not forget that the Tengxiong Dynasty is standing behind me. "


    "The Tengxiong dynasty is not comparable to the Ji dynasty that you destroyed. My Tengxiong dynasty is strong and strong. If you dare to hurt me, the Tengxiong dynasty will definitely..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished his words, Lu Feng''s dry sword had pierced his throat, and his true energy was poured into his body at the same time, instantly obliterating Kong Chengyuan''s soul.


    The founding general of the Tengxiong dynasty, a generation of emperors, can no longer die.


    Looking at Kong Chengyuan''s body, Lu Feng shook his head slightly and muttered: "Your Tengxiong Dynasty will be sent down to accompany you sooner or later. You will not be alone on your Huangquan Road."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the martial arts emperor and the first heavenly warrior Kong Chengyuan, and gaining 50 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the Emperor Grade Martial Skill, Demon Slayer Flying Sword."


    "Devil Slashing Flying Sword: A special flying sword refined with the power of true energy and soul. When the flying sword is released, its power is terrifying, and it will never return to the sheath if it does not kill the enemy."


    "Level: Imperial Martial Skill."


    "Restrictions: None."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the emperor for the first time, and getting a system reward card for the promotion of the career of the general."


    "A military commander''s professional realm promotion card: The host can appoint any generals under his command to use it. After using it, there is a 50% chance that the general''s general realm will be promoted to a lower rank emperor."


    "This is not bad." Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He didn''t expect to kill the emperor for the first time, and he would get such a good thing.


    Although the probability is only half, it is also very rare.


    You know, that can raise the realm of your subordinate generals to a lower-rank emperor!


    This is very scary.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t use it immediately. He looked at Kong Chengyuan''s body, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    To be honest, the biggest gain for him in this battle was not 50 billion experience points, nor this general professional realm improvement card.


    The most important thing is that he found his own way to deal with the emperor.


    Initial Xuanwen!


    After fighting Kong Chengyuan just now, he could feel that although the Emperor General''s formation had somewhat suppressed the initial Xuanwen, it was not very suppressed.


    Just like Kong Chengyuan, it can only affect about 30% of the power of the initial Xuanwen.


    But Kong Chengyuan is only a low-rank emperor general, if he is replaced by a middle-rank emperor general, or a high-rank emperor general, it will definitely be different.


    After all, as the emperor general''s rank increases, its emperor general array will become stronger.


    But the same thing is that Lu Feng just used the power of the soul of his Emperor Second Heaven to urge the initial Xuanwen. When his strength increases in the future, the power of the initial Xuanwen will be stronger.


    In general, for Lu Feng, the initial Xuanwen was a way for him to deal with the emperor.


    This also made him feel a little at ease.


    After all, in the future, he will definitely meet the enemy of God, and it would be better to have a hand in restraint.


    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with these troops of the Tengxiong Dynasty?"


    At this moment, Bai Li went to Lu Feng''s side and asked, "Ping Rui, Liu Jierui and Mu Tiejing, how should we deal with it?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Feng asked rhetorically.


    Bai Qi groaned slightly, his eyes flashed with cold light, and said: "Kill!"


    "kill?"


    Lu Feng was taken aback. Now there are 40 million Tengxiong dynasty troops imprisoned in the formation, a total of 40 million troops, which is not a small number.


    Bai opened the mouth to kill, which really made Lu Feng stunned.


    Bai Qi bowed slightly and said: "Your Majesty, the minister is not a murderous person, but keeping the 40 million prisoners of the Tengxiong Dynasty is a very large consumption for our army."


    "And the number is too large. It must be guarded by an army, and at least five million troops are needed to ensure that this is a tens of millions of troops without any mistakes."


    "But the five million armies are all used to guard them, and we can fight even fewer troops."


    "And because they are from Nanzhou, they must be very hostile to Yuzhou. In this case, the possibility of rebellion is greater."


    "In order to prevent this from happening, the final advice is to kill!"

 Chapter 2048： Emperor Gao Shun!

    After listening to Bai Qi''s words, Lu Feng remained silent.


    He is not a stupid person, and naturally knows that what Bai Qi said is true.


    Forty million prisoners, and they belonged to the army of the Tengxiong dynasty of Nanzhou, and they were not captured after that kind of defeat, but they were captured directly when they arrived in Yuzhou.


    These people must be full of resentment.


    Now they dare not vent, but if they wait until the masters headed by Lu Feng leave, it will be difficult to guarantee that these prisoners will not rebel in the face of the guarded army.


    Not to mention the food and grass consumed by the 40 million army, this is definitely a very big problem.


    The most direct solution is to kill directly as Bai Qi said.


    Killing them all, naturally there is no worry.


    But a whole army of forty million became prisoners and killed them directly. To be honest, Lu Feng didn''t think he was a good person, but he still had difficulty giving this order for such things.


    "Your Majesty, the general will personally lead people to solve them." Bai Qi saw Lu Feng''s expression, knowing that he could not give this order, and immediately said, "Now the general is still the general of the blood-clothed building, killing these prisoners will not affect them. The luck of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "No." Lu Feng shook his head.


    The karma caused by the killing of 40 million prisoners is very, very huge.


    Although Lu Feng was not afraid, it would not be a good thing for Bai Qi to order Bai Qi.


    You must believe in karma on this continent of Nine States.


    Those with deep karma will often die halfway. Lu Feng doesn''t want to die halfway on the mainland in vain.


    If the two armies were at war, Lu Feng would not say anything to kill tens of millions of enemy troops.


    After all, it��s on the battlefield. Either you die or I live. That should be the case.


    But the prisoners are not the same, the karma caused by killing the prisoners is really too great.


    "But your Majesty, if you don''t kill them, it will be a problem for our consumption in all aspects." Bai Qi smiled bitterly: "You must know that when the previous dynasty destroyed the Ji dynasty, it had already accepted many prisoners. , If you add these 40 million prisoners, the total number of prisoners will reach 80 million."


    "This is almost catching up with the sum of our troops on all fronts."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t be merciful."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "I can''t make a decision in advance, I will consult with Xun Yu Gaoshun and the others before making a decision."


    If there are other solutions, it is naturally the best.


    If you can''t think of a better way, you can only kill you.


    But this order must be given by Lu Feng himself.


    The karma generated by this killing of prisoners is not something that such a general should bear in vain.


    As for Lu Feng, he was not scared at all. As soon as he possessed the emperor''s might, his karma was difficult to entangle.


    Secondly, the dynasty luck of the Nanyan Dynasty was concentrated on him, unless the general situation of the Nanyan Dynasty was gone, or the karma would not affect him.


    It was just because there were 40 million prisoners, the number was too large, and Lu Feng couldn''t directly order the slaughter no matter how hard he was.


    Seeing that Lu Feng said this, he did not say much from the captives, but looked at Ping Rui, Liu Jierui and Mu Tiejing, and said, "Your Majesty, what about these three people?"


    "Kill it." Lu Feng said.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Hearing Lu Feng��s words, Ping Rui��s complexion changed a lot, and he said anxiously: "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am a half-step emperor, and a warrior of the half-emperor pinnacle. I can work for you, and I can swear to be loyal to your majesty for life. ."


    It is a pity that Lu Feng ignored him at all.


    Even Kong Chengyuan''s surrender Lu Feng couldn''t look down on it, let alone a half-step imperial general Ping Rui.


    In addition, Lu Feng really looks down upon these generals who are about to surrender.


    Such a person, you dare to trust him, dare to let him lead the army?


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Before Ping Rui and the others could say anything, three sword lights flashed, and the three of Ping Rui had become corpses.


    Broken body was hidden into the air.


    After solving the matter here, Lu Feng also asked Wei Qinghuo to get rid of these generals and return to his army.


    He also returned to Dan City, and at the same time passed an order to Xun Yu and Jia Xu, asking them to come to Dan City to discuss the matter of these 40 million prisoners of war in Nanzhou.


    While waiting for the arrival of Xun Yu and Jia Xu, Lu Feng also clicked on his own general professional realm promotion card.


    "Ding, which general did the host choose to improve his professional level?" The system prompt appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Gao Shun."


    Gao Shun was the general of the Nanyan dynasty, and he was the first group of generals summoned by Lu Feng, and he is now in the realm of the best generals. It would be a good thing if he could be promoted to the realm of imperial generals.


    In addition, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui and others can''t use this military commander''s professional realm promotion card. When the time comes, their military commander realm will naturally be released as an emperor.


    The upper limit of these people''s military commanders'' realm is very high.


    "Ding, the general professional level promotion card has only a 50% rate. Is the host sure to use it for Gao Shun?" the system prompted again.


    "determine."


    "Ding, the generals'' professional level promotion card is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host military commander for successfully using the professional realm upgrade card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s military commander Gao Shun, who has successfully improved his professional realm, and he is currently in the realm of low-rank emperor generals."


    "Not bad, it didn''t fail." Lu Feng heard the system prompt and smiled.


    The success rate of 50% is high or not high, and low or low.


    Lu Feng is still very happy to succeed.


    This means that a low-rank emperor has also appeared under his command.


    "Also cut the Demon Flying Sword."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and he took out the Demon Slayer Flying Sword he obtained from killing Kong Chengyuan from the storage space.


    It is recorded on a jade tube.


    Lu Feng was still very interested in Zhan Devil Flying Sword.


    In the fight with Kong Chengyuan just now, Kong Chengyuan wanted to give the emperor a warrior in the early days of the Heavenly Emperor, but he used this Demon Slayer Flying Sword to break his own Azure Dragon Sword.


    And that Kong Chengyuan''s strength was only a warrior in the early stage of the First Heavenly Emperor, and it was not a decision with super combat power.


    However, he could still break through the attack of his emperor''s First Heaven Peak Martial Artist, which is enough to show that this Demon Slayer Flying Sword is indeed very not weak.


    With the strength of Kong Chengyuan, the Demon Slayer Flying Sword on display had such power.


    This made Lu Feng look forward to the power of Demon Slayer Flying Sword.


    "System, I want to practice Demon Slayer Flying Sword immediately."


    "Ding, Demon Slayer Flying Sword is practicing."


    In a short while, Lu Feng succeeded in cultivating Demon Slayer Flying Sword with the dual help of the system and magical power of the mind and eyes.


    "Condensation!"


    With a move of mind, three flying swords floated in front of Lu Feng.


    Feijian only has the length of the fingers, without any energy fluctuations, and can''t even feel the slightest power on it.


    But as the owner of the Demon Slashing Flying Sword, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the Demon Slashing Flying Sword contained terrifying energy under the seemingly ordinary indication.

 Chapter 2049： Deal with prisoners of war!

    "The power of my flying sword should be no less than the full blow of the Emperor Second Heavenly Martial Artist."


    Looking at the three Demon Slayer Flying Sword in front of him, Lu Feng murmured.


    The Demon Slashing Flying Sword is different from other martial arts. Compared with other ordinary martial arts, the Demon Slashing Flying Sword is more like a weapon, which can be refined and continuously grown.


    It is mentioned in the cultivation information that the Demon Slayer Flying Sword pays attention to accumulation, and the longer the accumulation time, the greater the power.


    Although there is no record of what kind of power it can have, since it is a martial skill that can be cultivated, it is definitely much more powerful than ordinary martial skill.


    "I really look forward to the power of the Demon Slayer Flying Sword that has reached its limit."


    The Demon Slashing Flying Sword contains the power of the soul, and the power of the Slashing Demon Flying Sword will continue to grow in the bubble of soul power.


    The stronger the power of the soul, the greater the power of the flying sword that will be cultivated.


    Previously, Kong Chengyuan was a warrior in the early days of Emperor First Heaven, but because he spent most of his time on how to survive, he did not have too much cultivation of Demon Slayer Flying Sword.


    For Lu Feng, there is no such problem.


    The power of his soul is not only higher than his martial arts realm, but the purity is also far beyond the martial artist of the same level.


    It is very suitable to contain Demon Slashing Flying Sword.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Xun Yu and Prime Minister Jia Xu would like to see you."


    At this time, a real voice came from outside the door.


    Lu Feng put the Demon Slashing Flying Sword into his storage space, and let the two in.


    Soon the two of them walked in under the leadership of Zhen Gang.


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Farewell to my majesty, long live my emperor long live long live long live long live long live long live long live my emperor." The two men said.


    "Don''t be polite, you two." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them and said, "I don''t talk nonsense anymore, just talk about business."


    Immediately after that, he told about the 40 million prisoners.


    After the two listened, Xun Yu first spoke: "Congratulations to your Majesty for successfully solving the trouble of the Tengxiong Dynasty, and secondly..."


    After a short pause, Xun Yu said: "The forty million prisoners are indeed a little troublesome to deal with, after all, they are not from Yuzhou."


    Jia Xu also nodded and said: "If it is not handled properly, these 40 million prisoners of war may become a burden to the dynasty."


    In the previous Nanyan dynasty��s conquest, it also accepted a lot of prisoners of war. For those prisoners, the measures taken by the Nanyan dynasty are generally to continue to serve as soldiers. You can join the military camp of the Nanyan dynasty, receive training, and become a member of the Nanyan dynasty. army.


    Those who don��t want to join the army can choose to leave the army and return to their hometowns, or they can choose to work in the fields where the army is in the rear.


    Of course, the Nanyan Dynasty was also investigating in all aspects. It is impossible for some soldiers with ill-effects to return to their hometowns or to work in farming.


    They are generally punished in accordance with the law.


    The Nanyan dynasty used this method to keep itself on the way to the battle, but the number of troops is increasing, and the elite soldiers are increasing.


    After all, those who were willing to join the army and were selected by the Nanyan dynasty to join the army were all the best in the previous soldiers, and these people were the elites in the dynasty''s army that were destroyed by the Nanyan dynasty.


    The combat effectiveness of the formed army is naturally very strong.


    As for the issue of loyalty, it is not a problem. After the soldiers enlisted in the army, they are handled separately. They will not have a chance to gather together. In addition, since the establishment of the Nanyan Dynasty Academy, many military officers have been trained and transported. At all levels of the army, the loyalty of the army is guaranteed.


    It''s not that people gather to make trouble.


    When there were a lot of prisoners of war in the first place, some people wanted to take the lead in making trouble. Lu Feng didn''t intervene and let Jia Xu deal with it.


    Jia Xu was very decisive. He killed all the soldiers in the prisoner-of-war camp who caused the trouble and spread the news to the outside world. Since then, no prisoner of war dared to make trouble.


    But these 40 million prisoners of war are different from the previous ones.


    The previous prisoners of war were justly defeated by the Nanyan dynasty. Even though they were prisoners of war, they were defeated on the battlefield and they could not help but refuse.


    But for these 40 million prisoners of war, it was Lu Feng who carried out the beheading operation, killing Kong Cheng Yuan Pingrui and other leading generals, and at the beginning, this part of the army was trapped in the formation, unable to enter the battle.


    They must be dissatisfied in their hearts.


    Therefore, it is very troublesome to deal with.


    "It''s the simplest method for General Bai Qi." Jia Xu said, "Kill him."


    "No." Xun Yu shook his head and said: "It is convenient to kill now, but it is not a good thing for the dynasty in the future. After all, our goal is not only in Yuzhou, but in the entire Kyushu."


    "If we were to slaughter 40 million prisoners of war, for those other dynasty troops who would fight with us in the future, they would definitely be afraid of becoming prisoners of war. Every time they came to the battlefield, they would fight desperately, which would increase the difficulty of our offensive."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I also considered this, so I brought you two to discuss how to deal with these 40 million prisoners of war."


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a suggestion." Xun Yu said after a short pause.


    "Oh? What advice?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Form them into an organized army!" Xun Yu said.


    "The formation of an army?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "Will there be no problems like this?"


    The formation of an army in an organizational system means that these forty million prisoners of war have combat power, which is exactly the same as the combat power they had in the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    This is not easy.


    If a rebellion occurs, the problem is big.


    "If the army is formed normally, there will be problems, but we can transfer their original army generals, starting from the centurion or above."


    "Change to students from our Kingdom Academy, or remove elite veterans from other elite troops and lead them."


    "Without the original leader, just the ordinary soldiers are left, they can''t gather even if they want to make trouble."


    "At the same time, let a powerful military commander command the entire army, gather the army for a long time, and slowly eliminate the resistance in their hearts with the subtle ability of the army."


    "In this way, there will be no more problems." Xun Yu said.


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, Xun Yu''s method is quite good.


    In fact, it is a problem to deal with prisoners of war no matter where they are, because a person who is not careful may cause prisoners of war to make trouble, which in turn affects our own army.


    In other parts of the Kyushu mainland, prisoners of war were mostly beheaded, and a small number of them were allowed to be redeemed by their country.


    But for a dynasty like the Nanyan dynasty that used troops to destroy the country, it was obviously impossible to allow prisoners of war to be redeemed.


    After all, it is impossible for the enemy to continue to maintain combat effectiveness.


    This is one of the reasons why Baiqi killed 400,000 Zhao''s pawns in the battle of Changping in Chinese history.


    Unlike Huaxia, there is a military formation in the mainland of Kyushu.


    The existence of military formations is more than just suppressing warriors.

 Chapter 2050： Yicheng business is quiet!

    Conventional military formations, in addition to suppressing the true energy of the warriors and preventing the warriors from conducting surprise attacks on the army, can also condense the morale of the soldiers.


    The composition of the military formation requires morale.


    But in the same way, the military formation that has been condensed through morale all the year round will naturally affect the minds of the soldiers under his command, allowing the soldiers and the military formation to become one.


    Of course, the generals who can integrate soldiers and military formations must at least be top-ranking generals.


    The armor of the top-ranking generals is one of the ways of expression.


    "In this way, these 40 million soldiers need a good leader general." Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "Wen Ruo, Wen He, who do you think is appropriate to lead the soldiers?"


    "Guo Ziyi." Xun Yu said, "General Guo is a top-ranking general, and he has just led the army to break the imperial capital of the Ji dynasty. He has done a lot and he has been loyal to his majesty. The minister thought he could be a leader. "


    "The minister seconded." Jia Xu also thought that Guo Ziyi was a good candidate.


    Lu Feng nodded, Guo Ziyi was indeed a good candidate.


    A top-ranking military commander, capable enough.


    Defeating the imperial capital of the Ji Dynasty, the prestige is enough.


    In addition, Guo Ziyi had always asked him to follow Gao Shun as his lieutenant because of Lu Feng''s layout with Yuzhou before, so he had no other actions to lead the army apart from attacking the Ji Dynasty.


    It is also a good thing to let him lead the training of these 40 million pawns.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and sent Guo Ziyi an order to lead the training of these soldiers.


    After finding a solution to this matter, Lu Feng asked Xun Yu and Jia Xu to go back to deal with the matter, and then called Bai Qi.


    "The end will be Bai Qi, see your Majesty." Bai Qi came soon.


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng waved.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and said with a smile: "General Bai, this time you can solve the 50 million army of the Tengxiong Dynasty without a single soldier. You should be the first."


    "The final general dare not recognize the first merit." Bai Qi said: "This time the army of the Tengxiong Dynasty can be solved so easily, in the final analysis, it is because your Majesty arranged to lead the soldiers at the end of the blood-clothed building a few years ago and made a foreshadowing. ."


    "If your Majesty did not let the future lead the army, there would not be an ending like today."


    "In addition, in today''s battle, it was also thanks to your majesty that successfully killed the Emperor Kong Chengyuan of the Tengxiong Dynasty. If not, we must pay a heavy price if we want to win!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Qi''s words still contained a little jealousy.


    Although he was a half-step imperial general, when Kong Chengyuan appeared today, the imperial generals were unforgettable.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I believe that in time, you will all become emperors."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will never let your Majesty down!" Bai Qi was very confident.


    Lu Feng nodded, he may have more confidence in Bai Qi than Bai Qi himself.


    After all, it''s white. As the top three coaches in China''s history, it''s just a matter of time to become an emperor.


    "Bai Qi, you should be rewarded for your merits." Lu Feng moved his mind and took out the Slaughter Spear, and said, "How about this weapon?"


    "Om!"


    As soon as the Slaughter Spear appeared, he felt the existence of Bai Qi and made a buzzing sound of joy.


    The artifact is alive.


    For weapons of a certain level, they will also look for a suitable owner. The Gunslinger obviously feels that Bai Qi fits well with them, so they will have this reaction.


    "this is����"


    Bai Qi could feel the intimacy from the Slaughter Gun.


    "This is a slaughter spear, a god-level high-grade spear, it is now yours."


    Lu Feng smiled and handed the slaughter gun to Bai Qi.


    "This����"


    Bai Qi hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, the high-ranking god-level soldiers are too precious, and it''s a bit too wasteful to give the generals."


    "Why waste it?" Lu Feng smiled: "A true **** soldier should be worthy of a true **** general!"


    "In my opinion, you are my **** general. You should have this **** soldier." Lu Feng smiled.


    When Bai Qi heard Lu Feng say this, he didn''t say much. He immediately bowed to the ground and said loudly: "The final general Bai Qi must have shot a big country for your majesty with a sharp spear in his hand!"


    "Om!"


    Just after receiving the Slaughter Gun, the humming sound of Slaughter Gun was even worse, and a strong aura poured out of the Slaughter Gun and poured into Bai Qi''s body.


    "Shen Bing automatically recognizes the Lord."


    Lu Feng watched, squinting his eyes, it seems that this slaughter spear and Bai Qi really fit together!


    On the Continent of Nine Provinces, intelligent soldiers will automatically recognize the master, but the prerequisite for automatically recognizing the master is that the magic soldier must be 100% compatible with the warrior in order for the magic soldier to automatically recognize the master.


    And the divine weapon that automatically recognizes the master, in the hands of the warrior, can often exert a 120% power.


    This makes Lu Feng look forward to the power of the Slaughter Spear in Bai Qi''s hands.


    After acknowledging the Lord, Bai Qi said again: "The end will be Bai Qi, thank you for your reward."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The reward is over, and we should talk about other things next."


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, he took out a map, pointed to the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and said: "Within three months, I want you to take down these two dynasties, are you confident?"


    When Bai Qi saw it, he smiled and said: "Your Majesty can rest assured that within three months, the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty will definitely be taken down for your Majesty in the end!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Okay, I am waiting for your good news."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will never..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see you."


    Before Bai Qi''s voice fell, Zhen Gang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Wenhe?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    He just let Jia Xu leave. It stands to reason that he should return to Liyang City now, but now he came to see him again, and something must have happened.


    He looked at Bai Qi and said: "Bai Qi, you immediately go down and prepare to lead the attack on the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty. I will let the people below cooperate with you to ensure logistics supplies."


    "Yes!" Bai Qi immediately took his orders.


    Then Lu Feng asked Zhen Gang to bring Jia Xu in.


    "Wenhe, but what happened?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked.


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Jia Xu looked solemn and said: "The spy from Yicheng Commercial Bank returned news that the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank have taken action."


    "Yicheng Commercial Bank?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    Because Yicheng Commercial Bank had repeatedly calculated itself and the Southern Yan Dynasty, Lu Feng had planned to take action against Yicheng Commercial Bank, but when he was preparing to do it, he discovered that there was another force behind Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Moreover, this force belongs to outside Yuzhou, and the imperial dynasty increased its troops at the Liyang battlefield at that time, so this matter was temporarily put on hold.


    But Lu Feng still asked Jia Xu to investigate and figure out the power behind Yicheng Commercial Bank.

 Chapter 2051： Today, I am here to destroy the door!

    But Yicheng Commercial Bank also did very well in this regard, and the Nanyan Dynasty did not find any useful information.


    Unexpectedly, news came now.


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Who is behind Yicheng Commercial Bank?"


    Jia Xu shook his head and said: "The people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank still have no news, but the spy reported that Yicheng Commercial Bank is now preparing to move. It depends on the whole family planning to move out of Yuzhou."


    "The whole family moved out of Yuzhou?" Lu Feng was surprised, and said: "Yicheng Commercial Bank has been developing in Yuzhou for thousands of years, and it has finally become the third largest commercial bank in Yuzhou. Weak power."


    "Will they be willing to move the whole clan out of Yuzhou now and completely abandon the foundation of Yuzhou?"


    "The minister couldn''t believe it when he first got the news, but according to the information reported by the spies, this matter is very true." Jia Xu said: "When we first attacked the Ji Dynasty, Yicheng Commercial Bank was already dealing with it in secret. Shop under my own door."


    "In the past few months, all the shops have been disposed of and replaced with a large amount of money. Tiancai Dibao and Tiandi Lingshi really want to move out of Yuzhou."


    "This is a bit surprising," Lu Feng murmured.


    To be able to give up so decisively to lay the foundation for thousands of years, I have to say that the person in charge of this Yicheng Commercial Bank is very decisive!


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?" Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Should we take the Yicheng Commercial Bank immediately?"


    "of course!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Yicheng Commercial Bank has accumulated thousands of years of wealth in Yuzhou, can they take it away like this?"


    "By the way, I also talked to the people from Yicheng Commercial Bank to talk about the contradiction between us."


    "Yes!" Jia Xu replied, paused briefly, and said, "Your Majesty, what about the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Lu Feng said: "After solving the Yicheng Commercial Bank, the people behind it will naturally appear."


    "I also want to see what role the person who can stand behind Yicheng Commercial Bank is."


    If it was before the Ji Dynasty was wiped out, Lu Feng would definitely investigate the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank before he made the move.


    Because at that time, if he rashly took action against Yicheng Commercial Bank, if it could not directly solve Yicheng Commercial Bank, it would very likely cause the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank to cooperate with the Ji Dynasty.


    At that time, for the Nanyan Dynasty, it is by no means good news.


    But it''s different now.


    The Ji dynasty has been destroyed, and the Nanyan dynasty has more than a dozen emperors.


    Except for those super powers, Lu Feng is qualified to talk directly with any power.


    More than a dozen powerful emperors are the capital of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "Your Majesty, I will make arrangements now." Jia Xu said.


    "No, I will take people there myself." Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Jia Xu hesitated, and said, "Your Majesty, the place where Yicheng Commercial Bank is located is in the abdomen of the Dafeng Dynasty. Did you go too risky?"


    The place where Yicheng Commercial Bank is located is called Yicheng. It is a real city located in the Dafeng Dynasty. It was also with the influence of Yicheng Commercial Bank that the Dafeng Dynasty allowed such a country within its dynasty.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Now the Dafeng Dynasty does not have the time to guard against these."


    The Dafeng Dynasty bordered the former Lieqi Dynasty.


    After Bai Qi took down the Lieqi Dynasty and defeated the combined forces of the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty, five million troops were stationed in the Lieqi Dynasty. The purpose was naturally to guard against the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty.


    Now that Bai Qi got the order to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, he would definitely go to the Lieqi Dynasty to mobilize the army.


    Neither the Silver Wolf Dynasty nor the Dafeng Dynasty were fools. They would have spies in the Lieqi Dynasty, and they would know if there was a little movement in the army here.


    At that time, in order to prevent the Bai Qi army from being too late, how could they put their minds on Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    After Lu Feng told Jia Xu what he wanted, Jia Xu didn''t say much.


    Soon, Lu Feng took Six Sword Slaves, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuxue to Yicheng where Yicheng Commercial Bank was located.


    At the same time, Gan Huan, the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, also received news of the white starter in the first time.


    "White starter? How is this possible?"


    Gan Huan looked at the Griffin general who reported the news in a shocking voice, and said in shock: "That Lu Feng just destroyed the Ji Dynasty, the army''s soldiers are not far from Dan City, the base camp of the Xueyi Building, and Bai Qi does not lead troops to guard south. Yan Dynasty, how could it be possible to mobilize troops in the Lieqi Dynasty?"


    Until now, Gan Huan didn''t know that Bai Qi himself was a general of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The Griffin General smiled bitterly and said: "His Royal Highness, I can''t believe that Bai Qi will now move troops in the Lieqi Dynasty, but according to our spy report, just a few hours ago, Bai Qi himself had already arrived at Lieqi. Inside the military camp of the Qi Dynasty, there is no cover."


    "And based on the information given by the spy, it can almost be concluded that the direction of the white starter is the Dafeng Dynasty!"


    "This... how is this possible?" Gan Huan was stupid, and said, "He is crazy for nothing? Isn''t it afraid that the Nanyan Dynasty will call troops from the back of his blood-clothed building base camp Dancheng?"


    The Griffin General remained silent. If he knew this, he would not be so passive now.


    With a light sigh, the Griffin General looked at Gan Huan and said, "His Royal Highness, will the old general really come to Yuzhou?"


    "It should be." Gan Huan smiled bitterly, and said: "I went back to find Grandpa that day and told Grandpa Yuzhou about it. Grandpa said he would do it, but I don''t know when it will do it."


    "This����"


    The Griffin General said helplessly: "If the old general comes too late, maybe the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty we control will fall into Bai Qi''s hands."


    As a top-ranking general, the Griffin General��s words are tantamount to hurting his morale.


    But he couldn''t help it. Facing Bai Qi, he had already defeated once, and he really didn''t want to have a second time.


    "Negotiate!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gan Huan said, "Send someone to see Bai Qi, and delay as much as possible to avoid conflict when grandpa is still in the future."


    "At the same time, send people to the Nanyan Dynasty to find a way to deepen the cooperation with the Nanyan Dynasty. The best way is to persuade the Nanyan Dynasty to immediately attack Dancheng and force Bai Qi to return to aid Dancheng."


    "Yes!"


    The Griffin general responded.


    He didn''t know if Gan Huan''s arrangement was useful, but it was their only way now.


    When Gan Huan acted on this side, Lu Feng had already taken people to Yicheng.


    In Yicheng, Yi Luming, the principal of Yicheng Commercial Bank, looked very ugly, staring at the men in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Then Lu Feng really said that?"


    "It''s true." The subordinate gave a wry smile and said: "Then Lu Feng said that he came to destroy the door today."

 Chapter 2052： The man behind Yicheng Commercial Bank!

    "Unexpectedly, we already wanted to leave, but we were still a step late."


    The saint martial artist of Yicheng Commercial Bank, Yi Qingyi looked at Yi Lu Ming with a bitter face, and said, "Lu Ming, what shall we do now?"


    Yijia recently handed over the control of Yicheng Commercial Bank to Yiluming. Yiluming''s first decision to take over the power was to order Yicheng Commercial Bank to immediately prepare to withdraw from Yuzhou.


    In the words of Yi Luming, the Ji family cannot be the opponent of the Nanyan Dynasty. After the Nanyan Dynasty destroys the Ji family, there will be no way to stop them from unifying Yuzhou in Yuzhou.


    After the Nanyan Dynasty dominated Yuzhou, their Yicheng Commercial Bank must be liquidated by Lu Feng because of their previous actions against the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Therefore, Yiluming ordered all Yicheng Commercial Bank to withdraw from Yuzhou.


    Yicheng merchants withdrew as soon as possible, and many industries were dealt with at low prices, in exchange for a large amount of gold and silver and natural treasures, which were convenient to take away.


    They were already very fast, but they were still a step too late.


    No one thought that the Nanyan Dynasty was so strong, and within half a year, the original Yuzhou overlord Ji Dynasty would have been completely defeated.


    What was even more unexpected was that after the Ji Dynasty was destroyed, the Nanyan Dynasty found Yicheng Commercial Bank in the first place instead of solving the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty.


    Now, Yicheng Commercial Bank is very passive, and it can even be said that it has no choice.


    How to do?


    Yi Luming is also clueless now, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Yi Lu Ming was really helpless, even aggrieved.


    As a martial arts genius and a business genius of Yicheng Commercial Bank, she has always looked down upon the people of the world and never put those so-called geniuses in her eyes.


    But she didn''t expect that since Lu Feng was born, she would deflate on Lu Feng again and again.


    Attempts to target Lu Feng again and again, but always fail in the end.


    Now, she has made up her mind to evacuate Yuzhou, stay away from Yuzhou this place of right and wrong, and stay away from Lu Feng.


    But I didn''t expect it to be killed by Lu Feng in the end.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Luming looked at Yi Qingyi and said, "Notify them."


    "This..." Yi Qingyi took a deep look at Yi Lu Ming, and said: "Lu Ming, have you figured it out clearly? If you inform them, your life will be completely over."


    "Do we have other options?"


    Yi Lu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "For us, now we really have no choice."


    "Either all die, or just sacrifice me."


    "Ancestor, do you want me to die alone, or the whole family?"


    Yi Qingyi fell into silence. After a while, he said, "Is there really no other way?"


    "Yes!" Yi Qingyi said: "Go back in time and return to before we targeted the Nanyan Dynasty and before we targeted Lu Feng."


    "Since then, we have had a good relationship with Lu Feng, and we can now avoid this catastrophe, and we can become a powerful force under the name of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Yi Qingyi fell into silence.


    He understood very well that Yi Luming''s remarks were just self-comfort, or regret for the original decision.


    Unfortunately, there is no turning back in time in this world.


    He took a deep look at Yi Lu Ming, and said, "I''m going to notify them."


    "Go!" Yi Luming whispered: "I should also go to see Lu Feng. If possible, delay some time so that those people can come over."


    "Yes."


    After Yi Qingyi left, Yi Luming also took people to the east gate of Yicheng.


    Lu Feng was there. It was strange that Lu Feng didn''t come in, but waited at the east gate, a little bit more polite than Lu Feng.


    It''s not like what he said, today is coming for annihilation.


    ...


    In a pavilion outside the East Gate of Yicheng, Lu Feng took Liu Jian Nu and Ximen Chuuxue Dugu, all drinking tea here.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we just go in directly?" Zhen Gang looked at Lu Feng with some confusion.


    They were not exposed to the vision of Yicheng Commercial Bank. Zhen Gang and others thought that Lu Summit launched a sudden attack on Yicheng and quickly solved the loss of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Feng went outside Yicheng, found this pavilion and sat down, and arranged for someone to send a message to Yicheng Commercial Bank, telling them that he had come, and said that he came for destroying the door.


    But outside the East Gate of Yicheng, even if Zhengang and others had been following Lu Feng, they didn''t understand Lu Feng''s intentions.


    Lu Feng smiled softly and said: "A Yicheng Commercial Bank, the arrangement of a big fight, I am interested in the people behind the Yicheng Commercial Bank."


    "This..." Zhen Gang was puzzled.


    Lu Feng said: "I am here, and I am standing here. Yicheng Commercial Bank knows that they are not my opponents. If you want to survive, you must ask for the help of people behind them, and what I have to wait for is those behind them."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Feng wants to know who is behind Yicheng Commercial Bank, naturally it is impossible to directly attack Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    After all, the strength that the Nanyan Dynasty possessed right now, if it really directly attacked Yicheng Commercial Bank, even if it had reservations, it could be wiped out instantly.


    It''s not arrogance, but fact.


    The Nanyan Dynasty, with more than a dozen martial emperors, was qualified to say this.


    That''s why Lu Feng was like this, deliberately giving news to draw out the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    "Lu Feng, long time no see, okay?"


    At this time, a female voice came from the east gate of Yicheng.


    She is the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank and the principal of Yicheng Commercial Bank, Yi Lu Ming.


    She is coming.


    Lu Feng glanced at Yi Lu Ming, who was standing on the city wall, and smiled: "The dignified lady of Yicheng Commercial Bank, doesn''t even have the courage to come down and speak?"


    "There is a female stream in a mere guilty way, how can you make a dignified statement?" Yi Luming smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty is not a mockery of me."


    "Have it?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "In the old days, when you calculated me, when you calculated the Nanyan Dynasty, you weren''t just a mere female stream. You were full of energy and unparalleled in the world."


    "Isn''t it ridiculous to say something that doesn''t match your identity today?"


    "Perhaps the most ridiculous thing in my life is to be an enemy of your Majesty." Yi Luming stared at Lu Feng and said: "If I had known that your Majesty was a talented person, I would never be able to do it for a little profit. Calculate your Majesty, calculate the Nanyan Dynasty where your Majesty is."


    "I was wrong in this matter, it was my Yicheng Commercial Bank that was wrong."


    "As a remedy, Yicheng Commercial Bank is willing to devote half of the property on the agenda to your Majesty. Your Majesty also asks your Majesty to forget the villain''s fault and forgive Yicheng Commercial Bank once."


    In Yiluming''s words, the identity of Yicheng Commercial Bank was very, very low, so low that the members of Yicheng Commercial Bank behind him looked at him incredible.


    It is definitely an astronomical figure to give half of the property of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    It is the money that Yicheng Commercial Bank can only gather for two thousand years, which is completely enough to support the material consumption of a dynasty in a year of war.


    Yi Lu Ming''s handwriting is too big.

 Chapter 2053： Old acquaintance is here

    However, despite being very dissatisfied with Yi Lu Ming''s words like this, no one from Yi Cheng Commercial Bank dared to stand up and say no.


    They knew very well that Lu Feng outside the city was not something they could deal with. If they could take out half of Yicheng Commercial Bank''s property to make Lu Feng retreat, they would not say anything.


    "Hehe, it''s a big handwriting."


    Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming and said, "It''s just a pity, it''s too late."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "If you come to find me and say this before March, I might consider one or two, but now, it''s too late."


    Yi Lu Ming''s complexion changed slightly, and Lu Feng didn''t agree with it. He was really saying that he was here today to kill the door.


    After pondering for a moment, Yi Luming was about to speak. Yi Qingyi appeared beside her and said in a low voice: "Miss, there has already been news over there. They will immediately send a master to come and communicate with our Yicheng Commercial Bank. The constructed emergency teleportation array arrives, and within five minutes it will be able to reach Yicheng without any accident."


    Hearing this, Yi Luming felt completely relieved.


    In her opinion, although Lu Feng is powerful, the power behind Yicheng Commercial Bank is even stronger, which is not comparable to the power of Yuzhou.


    After all, that is a great power from Jianzhou!


    Although the Nanyan Dynasty was strong, it was still far from the great power in Jianzhou.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Yi Luming''s eyes had some coldness, and said: "Lu Feng, I can give you a chance now to retreat obediently. I promise to ignore what happened today."


    "Oh?" Lu Feng paused while drinking tea, raised his head in surprise, looked at Yi Lu Ming with a cold expression in his eyes, chuckled, and said: "Interesting."


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank are coming." Zhen Gang said.


    "If this is not the case, his Yicheng Commercial Bank would not have the courage to speak to me like this." Lu Feng stood up and said: "This is the case today, and we should do it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhen just answered, and the figure of Liu Jian slave disappeared in the pavilion.


    "Quick, defense, defense!"


    Seeing the disappearance of Liujian slave, Yi Luming at the head of the city was the first to react and said anxiously.


    Fortunately, the great defense formation was opened early. Now that I heard Yi Luming''s order, the person in charge of the formation is to bless the formation and ensure that the formation is not broken.


    "Boom!"


    But just when they thought this way, several sword qi blasted on the protective cover.


    "Crack."


    Faced with these sword-qi attacks, the seemingly powerful protective shield was instantly full of cracks.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Yi Lu Ming looked at the great defensive formation of Yicheng incredibly, knowing that the great defensive formation of Yicheng is the great defensive formation that Yicheng Commercial Bank acquired in Jianzhou through the forces behind it.


    With the level of Saint-level top grade, when the heyday is on, even if the first half of the emperor comes to attack, it can resist one or two.


    But now facing Lu Feng''s six sword slaves with a few sword aura attacks, they were actually full of cracks, which made them dare to believe.


    But they knew there that after Lu Feng used the Realm Upgrade Card on Six Sword Slaves last time, the strength of Six Sword Slaves has now been greatly improved.


    Water Cutoff had the strongest strength, already reaching the level of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign, and only one step away from the realm of the emperor.


    The strength of Zhengang and others have also improved greatly.


    For the current six sword slaves, the improvement in strength is not just a little bit, but a powerful combination of strikes.


    In Six Sword Slaves, the truly powerful combat power is not a single battle, but a combined attack formed by their cooperation.


    Although none of the six have reached the realm of the emperor of martial arts, Lu Feng can say with certainty that even if they are not the opponent of the emperor of martial arts, the emperor of martial arts wants to kill six of them, even if they are not the opponents of the emperor of martial arts. It is difficult to do without paying some price.


    The great defense formation on the Yicheng Commercial Bank is not weak, but for the six sword slaves who are proficient in the combined attack, not only was it easy to find the loopholes in the formation, but also used the powerful attack of the combined attack to instantly hit it. The Great Moat.


    "What...what should I do?" Even Yi Luming, who has always been calm, panicked at this time.


    The reason why she dared to speak to Lu Feng like that before was because she knew that the people behind her Yicheng Commercial Bank were coming soon, and her own Yicheng possessed a super strong defense formation, unless Lu Feng was a powerful emperor or held him back. He is absolutely fine for half an hour.


    As to whether Lu Feng is an emperor or not, Yi Luming has never thought about it.


    After all, if Lu Feng is an emperor and powerful, he shouldn''t be sitting in the pavilion now, but directly attack the entire billion city.


    But Liu Jiannu''s shot completely surprised her.


    The great defense formation that requires the emperor and the strong to break, under the combined attack of the six sword slaves, just a few sword auras have already filled the great defense formation with cracks.


    But there have long been rumors that Lu Feng''s strength is far above the Six Sword Slaves.


    Six sword slaves are so strong in their combined attack, what realm should Lu Feng''s strength be?


    Could it be true that he didn''t reach the realm of emperor?


    Yi Lu Ming panicked completely.


    Six Sword Slaves are so strong, how long can one''s own billion city defense formation last?


    The doubt in her heart was answered in the next instant.


    "boom!"


    Six sword slaves were cut down again.


    This sword brought a huge noise, and the great formation of the city was completely shattered under the sword aura.


    "Do not!"


    Yi Luming looked frightened, and said anxiously: "Quickly, quickly reopen the city defense formation, quickly!"


    The great defense formation of Yicheng is not only strong, but also special. As long as it does not destroy the core of the formation, it can always restart and provide protection for the city.


    If the restart speed is fast enough, it may be able to block the next attack of Liu Jian slave.


    But obviously her thoughts are a bit too naive.


    After destroying Yicheng''s protective formation, Six Sword Slaves did not hesitate at all. The six people scattered and attacked the defenders on Yicheng.


    And their goal is very clear, that is, to kill the Yicheng Commercial Array Mage who wants to restart the formation.


    "Hehe, a warrior at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Sovereign, plus six warriors from the later period of the Sovereign, the combined attack formation is quite powerful."


    "It''s worth letting Ben Shao take a look, but it''s only limited to this."


    Just as Liu Jiannu started his hand, a voice with arrogance and incomparable conceit came from the void.


    When the sound fell, a huge teleportation array appeared in the void.


    A young man in a brocade walked out of the teleportation array with nine warriors carrying huge swords.


    "Nine warriors at the peak of the saints."


    "They are all servants. It seems that the power of the people behind the Yicheng Commercial Bank is not weak."


    Lu Feng watched, squinting his eyes slightly, and looked at the young man in the brocade robe. When he was about to start his hands, he suddenly saw the lines on the young man''s brocade robe.


    "Huh, is this?"


    Lu Feng''s expression instantly became weird.

 Chapter 2054： Negative sword family

    Lu Feng recognized the lines on the young man''s brocade robe.


    The brocade robe of the Ten Thousand Sword Valley warriors that he killed before in Cangchu also had such lines.


    The difference is that the clothes of the Ten Thousand Sword Valley warrior who was killed by his Lu Feng that day were mainly white, but the lines on this young man were mainly blue.


    "The negative sword family!"


    At this time, Ximen Chuuxue behind Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    "The Negative Sword Clan?" Lu Feng looked puzzled, and asked, "Where does the Negative Sword Clan come from?"


    "About six thousand years ago, the strength of Jianzhou Wanjian Valley was still very strong, and it could also be ranked in the top ten in Jianzhou. There were as many as seven emperors in the valley, and one of them reached the sixth emperor. In the realm of Chongtian, Jianzhou at that time was also considered a well-known powerhouse."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on. One day, the people in Ten Thousand Sword Valley suddenly divided into two factions. One faction still insisted on the original swordsmanship, while the other faction believed that the world is so big that they should be the sword sovereign."


    "They believe that the warrior should be the slave of the sword, and that all the power obtained by the swordsman comes from the sword in their hands. This group of people call themselves the negative sword family.


    "And the strength of the Negative Sword Clan is not weak. Among the seven emperors originally owned by Wanjian Valley, three of them have become the Negative Sword Clan."


    "In the beginning, the Emperor Sixth Heavenly Warrior from Ten Thousand Sword Valley didn''t think it was any harm. After all, in his opinion, it was just because of the different pursuit of kendo, but he was still a swordsman from Ten Thousand Sword Valley, and they were able to compete Let Wanjiangu maintain strong vitality and enhance its strength."


    "But he never expected, it was just that after a mere five thousand years, a saint of the Nine-layered Heavenly Martial Artist in the Negative Sword Clan turned out to be a powerhouse who had leapfrogged directly to the peak of the Emperor''s Sixth Heaven."


    "The Negative Sword Clan under the leadership of this new Jin emperor Six Heavenly Warriors slaughtered the warriors who insisted on the original kendo."


    "For a time, a great battle broke out in Ten Thousand Sword Valley, and the Emperor Six Heavenly Martial Artist who thought it was a good thing was also forced to join the war."


    "The war lasted for three hundred years. In the end, the Negative Sword clan and the orthodox martial arts emperors of Wanjian Valley all died together."


    "Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s strength has been greatly damaged, causing many surrounding forces to **** a lot of their territory, which has led to the weakening of Ten Thousand Sword Valley in Jianzhou."


    "That is, in the past 100 years, two geniuses appeared in Wanjian Valley. They have the potential to enter the realm of martial arts emperors, and their reputation has been renewed, but they are far worse than before."


    "The Negative Sword clan did not dissipate after the great battle, and still remained in Jianzhou, but the following group of people slowly fell into the magic way and used some evil methods to enhance their strength."


    "As a result, the reputation of the Negative Sword Clan in Ten Thousand Sword Valley is very, very poor, and many warriors kill it when they see it."


    "I didn''t expect the people behind Yicheng Commercial Bank to be the negative sword clan, which is really surprising."


    "In this way, it is really a bunch of aliens!" Lu Feng whispered.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, warriors are respected.


    The reason why the warriors are superior is not only because of their strength, but also because of the spirit of the warriors in the Kyushu Continent.


    The warrior thinks that he is the master of the world, and many things that appear are either to serve the warrior or to restrain the warrior.


    Like the weapon refiner, the formation mage, the alchemist, the puppet master, the Fulu master, etc., these professions are derived from the great profession of martial artist.


    And the group of people who made these in the first place really did think of these methods to improve their own strength. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are serving the martial artist.


    The military formations are the result of the military commanders�� fear of the military��s terror and destructive power against the military, and they have managed to get it out.


    The emergence of the military formation was originally to suppress the existence of warriors.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the warriors of the Kyushu continent thinking that they are the masters of the world, because on this continent, no matter what they are, they are inseparable from the warriors.


    But the negative sword clan actually thought that the warrior was the slave of the sword, and it had to be said that it was a different kind on this continent of Nine Provinces.


    Lu Feng was also very surprised, why he thought he was a slave.


    It''s incredible.


    "Ben Shao gives you six a chance to become servants of this Shao Jian, and Ben Shao can spare you your life."


    The young man in the sky spoke again, speaking to Liu Jian slave.


    But Liu Jiannu looked very strange when he heard it.


    Could this person be mentally retarded?


    "Oh? You want my subordinates to be your slaves under the sword. You are quite brave." Lu Feng said at this time, his figure also appeared in front of Liujian slave, smiling at the young man in brocade.


    "I know you, Lu Feng."


    The young man in Jinpao smiled when he saw Lu Feng, and said: "Not long ago, I heard about the purpose of the people from Wanjian Valley in Yuzhou. At that time, I was still thinking about what the people from Wanjian Valley wanted to do, but it didn''t take long to receive the news."


    "The warriors sent from Wanjian Valley to Yuzhou were all killed by you. At that time, I was very happy, and then I decisively sent someone to take down some sites in Wanjian Valley."


    "Similarly, I also dragged the warriors of Ten Thousand Sword Valley so that they could not send masters to trouble you."


    "Speaking of which, you still owe me a favor."


    "???"


    Lu Feng''s head is full of question marks, can this also involve owing favors?


    Show!


    However, he understood now, why he had destroyed the masters of Ten Thousand Sword Valley in Cangchu, but Ten Thousand Sword Valley was still silent.


    It turned out that the sword-bearing people found the opportunity.


    "I am a person who never likes to owe favors to me, and of course I don''t like others owe favors to me, so..." After a short pause, the young man in Jinpao looked at Lu Feng and said, "I will give you a chance to take you and you. His subordinates join my negative sword clan and become a negative sword. I guarantee you can become the core figure of the negative sword clan."


    "Of course, the favor you owed me was also wiped out."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was really speechless.


    This product, where is the confidence from?


    "Why? I''m not satisfied with becoming the core figure of my negative sword clan? Then, as the young master of the negative sword clan, I can promise you that after ten years, I promise you can become the great elder of the negative sword clan, how? "Shou Jin said.


    Well, Lu Feng doesn''t think that being strong is self-confidence, but that this guy is a bit stupid.


    How can you think that you are a dynasty emperor, and the dynasty emperor who is still the overlord of Yuzhou, would go to him as the elder of his small sword clan?


    Go crazy!


    Yi Lu Ming is also a little bit unable to stand it anymore, relying on her understanding of Lu Feng, unless Lu Feng is crazy, or it is absolutely impossible to agree to this condition.


    It was just because of her identity that she was not easy to say clearly, she had to say: "Young Master, Lu Feng is the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty. Today he came to destroy our Yicheng Commercial Bank, and asked the Young Master to be the master for Yicheng Commercial Bank. ."

 Chapter 2055： Ego and ignorance!

    "Shut up." Shu Jin glared at Yi Luming angrily, and said, "Master Ben is talking, do you want to interrupt?"


    "..."


    Yi Luming was speechless for a moment. She was worried that Shu Jin was played as a monkey by Lu Feng, but Shu Jin did not appreciate it.


    That being the case, Yi Luming didn''t care when he closed his eyes. It wasn''t his own face that was lost anyway.


    As long as the negative sword clan can keep their family.


    The negative sword clan has this strength.


    Shu Jin didn''t know this. He looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "How? As long as you can join the Negative Sword clan, if you still have a conflict with Yicheng Commercial Bank, you will die."


    "A Yicheng Commercial Bank cannot be compared to your joining."


    Shu Jin had taken a fancy to Lu Feng''s strength, after all, Lu Feng had wiped out the existence of many masters in Wanjian Valley.


    If Lu Feng can join the negative sword clan, the strength of the negative sword clan will be greatly improved, and his position in the clan will be stronger, even surpassing the current negative sword clan chief.


    People at Yicheng Commercial Bank changed their expressions when they heard this.


    They did not expect that Shu Jin would be willing to give up such a cash cow like Yicheng Commercial Bank in order to let Lu Feng join the negative sword clan.


    Everyone looked a little flustered.


    Only Yi Lu Ming looked as usual.


    She knew very well that Lu Feng could not join Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Shu Jin''s remarks had no other end except for selfish humiliation.


    "Oh?" Lu Feng said with curiosity, "What about joining the negative sword clan?"


    "Naturally, just like us, Feng Jian is the master." Shu Jin said: "There is no need to do anything besides this."


    "Feng Jian is the master?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be upset, I tell you that the master of sword is the greatest cultivation way in the world." Shu Jin looked excited, and said: "You may not know that I was originally just a martial artist with ordinary martial arts talent. But since I joined the negative sword clan, I have been serving the sword as the master."


    "In just three thousand years, I have had my current cultivation base, and even become the young master of the Negative Sword clan, with amazing strength."


    "Just an ordinary sword?" Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "It''s just an ordinary sword, how can you become a peerless powerhouse?"


    "The mystery is not so simple." Shu Jin said: "As long as you join my negative sword clan, I can tell you the secret of the negative sword clan, and you will definitely not regret your choice."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I make up my mind to join the negative sword clan?" Lu Feng said.


    He wanted to know what secret was hidden in the negative sword clan from Shu Jin''s mouth.


    "This can''t work." Shu Jin shook his head and said, "If you don''t join the Negative Sword Clan, you are not the core figure of the Negative Sword Clan."


    "According to the rules, you are not a core member of the Negative Sword Clan, and you are not qualified to know the true secrets of the Negative Sword Clan. Therefore, you have to join the Negative Sword Clan to know these."


    "You young master of the sword-bearing clan, can''t you change the rules?" Lu Feng said.


    "No." Shu Jin shook his head again and said, "Unless you are in the negative sword clan, or you absolutely can''t know this."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested."


    Seeing that Wu Jin didn''t say anything, Lu Feng was also a little helpless. He had previously explored the information of Wu Jin through exploration techniques.


    The powerhouse of the peak of the half emperor, the strength is very good.


    But this also meant that he could not search for the soul of Shu Jin.


    Because at the realm of the half emperor, the soul sea of ??the martial artist has the ability to protect itself, and it is very, very difficult to force the soul to search.


    Unless your soul power can completely crush the warrior you want to search for soul.


    As it is now, Lu Feng wants to search for the soul of Shu Jin, at least he also needs the soul power above the peak of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    He does not have this soul power now.


    "Not interested?" Shu Jin''s face instantly cooled down, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "This young master has said so much to you, are you just not interested in returning?"


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Lu Feng smiled: "Kill me?"


    "Congratulations, the answer is correct."


    Shu Jin grinned and said: "Do it!"


    When the sound fell, the nine martial artists behind him on the Nine Heavens Peak immediately surrounded Lu Feng.


    Shu Jin said: "Don''t worry, Lu Feng, I like your strength. I will not kill you today. I will force you to become a member of the negative sword clan."


    "I promise that when you become a member of the Negative Sword clan, you will feel happy and happy sincerely, and this is what Negative Sword brings to you."


    "You will be excited about being a slave to the sword, and excited, you will..."


    "Don''t meet, I don''t have your hobby of being a slave." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "But I also remind you that you should do it as soon as possible, otherwise you will have no chance to do it later."


    "Arrogant and ignorant fool."


    Yi Qingyi sneered after hearing these words on the city wall of Yicheng, and said: "In the face of Young Master Negative Sword, you dare to be so arrogant, you simply don''t know it when you die!"


    "Don''t worry, the more you resist now, the more excited I will be." Shu Jin''s expression was excited.


    "..."


    Lu Feng''s expression is very weird. Does this guy have any special habit? How come this sounds weird.


    "After I turn you into a member of the negative sword clan, you will be excited about what happened today." The more Shu Jin said, the more excited and excited he was, and he said, "Hands!"


    The nine Sovereign Pinnacles with giant swords behind them all shot together, and the giant swords flew out behind them, turning the attack into a siege and besieging Lu Feng.


    "Formation?"


    Lu Feng felt the actions of the nine men at once, but did not make any moves, waiting for the nine men to take their place.


    "boom!"


    Soon the nine were completely seated, and the giant swords in their hands were all cut towards Lu Feng.


    Although there are nine sword auras, the auras are together, turning into a very strong attack.


    The attack contained in it has already surpassed the level of the martial artist of the Saint Venerable Nine Heavens Peak.


    "Is it just this?"


    Lu Feng felt the power in Jian Qi and shook his head slightly.


    He saw the nine people attacking, thinking it was a joint attack formation, and was about to feel the martial arts joint attack formation except for the six sword slaves.


    But he did not expect that the attacks of the nine people were not as strong as he thought.


    Although this attack surpassed the level of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Lord.


    But it just stopped in the mid-Emperor half.


    Although not bad, it''s not enough.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger on Jian Qi.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, that sword aura shattered instantly.


    The nine Sovereign Peak Martial Artists who had slashed out their sword aura even vomited blood and flew out.


    In the next instant, there was no breath of life in the nine people.


    "what?!!"


    Shu Jin''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at the nine dead bodies that were no longer alive.


    That is the warrior of the nine saints at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, and they have used a combined attack formation method, even if he is a warrior at the peak of the half emperor, it is impossible to do it with one finger.


    "You... are you the emperor?"

 Chapter 2056： Immigration!

    "You... are you the emperor?"


    At this moment, Shu Jin looked at Lu Feng as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had never imagined that in a small Yuzhou, the martial art realm of a small dynasty emperor turned out to be the emperor realm he dreamed of.


    You know, when he was trapped at the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign for two thousand years, he was unable to break through to the realm of a martial emperor.


    In the end, reluctantly, he chose to enter the realm of half emperor and became a strong half emperor.


    In recent years, although his strength has become stronger and stronger, his heart is even more desperate.


    Because the Half-Emperor Realm is a very special realm.


    At this level of warrior, the stronger your strength, the less likely it is for you to break through the half-emperor level, and it is impossible to become a powerful emperor.


    Because the strength growth of a warrior in the realm of Half Emperor cannot be controlled by yourself, as long as you have enough time and there is no problem with the roots of martial arts, then you can become a warrior at the pinnacle of Half Emperor step by step.


    But one''s life can only be a strong man at the pinnacle of a half emperor.


    The Kyushu Continent has existed for countless years, but throughout the ancient and modern times, there has never been a half-emperor pinnacle warrior who successfully broke through the bottleneck and successfully broke through to the emperor realm.


    Because the martial artist in this realm no longer relies on the aura of heaven and earth to break through to the realm of the emperor, but relies on his own perception of martial arts, and thus enters the realm of the emperor of martial arts.


    But once the martial artist enters the half-emperor realm, Tiandao will slowly close his path to comprehend martial arts.


    But when the warrior of the half-emperor realm reaches the peak of the half-emperor, it also means that this heavenly way has completely closed his way to comprehend martial arts.


    This is why, even if there is a warrior in the realm of a half emperor who can break through to the realm of a martial emperor, it must be a warrior in the early and mid-term of the half emperor.


    At the peak of the later period, it is impossible to break through the realm at all.


    This is why the strength of the strength is getting stronger, but the reason is getting more and more desperate in his heart.


    He never imagined that in a small Yuzhou, a barren state that claimed to have never seen an emperor and powerhouse, a small dynasty emperor turned out to be the martial emperor realm he dreamed of.


    What made him even more desperate was that he had just let his subordinates attack an emperor, and wanted him to become a member of the negative sword clan and his own servant.


    Thinking about this, Shu Jin felt ashamed.


    This is a majestic emperor of martial arts!


    Apart from having no room for self-confidence, there were more panic and fear.


    What I did was already an insult to a martial arts emperor-level super powerhouse, and there was only one result left to me, he would definitely die!


    Shu Jin didn''t want to die.


    He looked at Lu Feng, gritted his teeth, and knelt down with a ��pump��, and said loudly: ��The young master of the negative sword clan is strong, I don��t know how the Emperor Emperor came, and how offended him, I also ask the Lord Emperor to forgive him.��


    "Shu Jin is willing to be the servant of the emperor forever, and will never betrayed!"


    "boom!"


    Su Jin''s words blasted on the warriors of Yicheng Commercial Bank headed by Yi Luming like thunder.


    They looked incredible at the strength of their knees on the ground.


    The young master of the dignified sword-bearing clan actually knelt on the ground like this?


    More importantly, what does that thing he said mean? Lu Feng is the emperor? Martial Emperor?


    Fear and despair enveloped the entire Yicheng in an instant, especially those high-level Yicheng Commercial Bank who put all their hopes on the Negative Sword Clan.


    They are most desperate.


    They never thought that they thought it was the source of life-saving, and in the end they were also damaged by Lu Feng.


    Even more thought, Lu Feng turned out to be the legendary martial arts emperor level powerhouse.


    This makes them dare not even have a little hope in their hearts.


    Offending a martial arts emperor strong, who would dare to say that he can survive.


    The senior executives of Yicheng Commercial Bank, headed by Yi Tsing Yi and Yi Lu Ming, are all desperate now.


    The threat of death hung over them.


    But at this time, Lu Feng looked at Shu Jin in surprise. He didn''t expect that this majestic Young Master of the Negative Sword Clan, who had been so rampant before, had now chosen to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The speed of this change is really surprising.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng smiled: "You didn''t talk like that just now."


    "I just didn''t know Taishan, I uttered wild words, and asked Monarch to forgive me." Shu Jin hurriedly said.


    "Spare?" Lu Feng smiled: "Do you think this is possible?"


    "This����"


    Su Jin was immediately speechless, and the Lord must not be insulted.


    What this said is that you must not insult a warrior who has reached the realm of the saint, but any insult to the slightest will undoubtedly die.


    Even the Lord is like this, let alone a martial arts emperor who is stronger than the Lord.


    A warrior who has reached this level is not an existence that ordinary warriors can offend, but he just uttered a rant, wanting such an emperor to be his servant.


    It''s hard to want to survive now.


    But Wu Jin didn''t want to die now. He looked at Lu Feng, gritted his teeth, and said: "I can contribute the ultimate secret of the Negative Sword clan, and only ask the Emperor to spare my life."


    "Oh?" Lu Feng glanced, and said: "Then let me hear what the ultimate secret of the negative sword clan in your mouth is."


    "I will never let you down, Lord Emperor." Shu Jin said hastily.


    After a short pause, Shu Jin said: "The negative sword clan thinks that the martial artist should be a slave to the sword."


    "But it''s not that every sword is qualified to be the master of a warrior. In the negative sword clan, there is only one sword that really serves as the master."


    "Negative sword!"


    "Negative sword?" Lu Feng was puzzled.


    Shu Jin hurriedly said: "The negative sword was obtained by a martial arts emperor in Wanjian Valley more than 6,000 years ago, and it existed before the ancient times."


    "Before the ancient times?" Lu Feng looked surprised.


    In the history of mainland Kyushu, the farthest recorded history is the eternal period.


    At that time, the mainland of Kyushu was divided into the martial arts world and the secular world.


    These are two distinct worlds, without disturbing each other.


    However, at the end of the ancient period, many great battles broke out, causing the martial arts world to shatter, and the spiritual veins and the secular world merged together, and now the mainland of Kyushu was born.


    As for the time before the ancient times, there is no record.


    "Yes, it''s definitely before the ancient times!" Shu Jin said with certainty: "The emperor was very sure at the time, and then from the negative sword, he saw a lot of beasts that existed before the ancient times, powerful warriors, etc. Wait."


    "And the negative sword also recorded a realm after the martial arts emperor, entering the realm!"


    "Enter Dao Realm?" Lu Feng''s mind moved slightly.


    He must have divided the realm after the martial arts emperor before. After all, according to the setting of the system, even if his own strength was promoted to the martial arts emperor realm, it would not be possible for Bai Qi Yuefei and the others to unblock the realm to the extreme.


    So he guessed that there must be other realms after the martial arts emperor.


    Now he finally got the realm after the martial art realm, enter the realm!

 Chapter 2057： Trigger side missions!

    Looking at Wu Jin, Lu Feng said, "What kind of realm is it like to enter the Taoist state?"


    "This..." Shu Jin smiled bitterly, and said: "I don''t know this. Even the emperor who got the negative sword doesn''t know what kind of realm it is."


    "He only knows that the martial artist who enters the Dao realm is extremely powerful, and it is not comparable to the martial emperor."


    "Facing this realm on Negative Sword, it only mentioned such a name, as for more information."


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed when he heard it. He was still thinking about getting more information about entering the Dao Realm from Shu Jin, but now it seems impossible.


    But it wasn''t too disappointing. He believed that since there really was a realm in the Dao, he could step into this realm in the future.


    As for the information of this realm, he also believed that there would definitely be records in those big sects.


    As for how to get it, it depends on ability.


    But for him now, there is no need to entangle too much.


    He looked at Wu Jin and said: "Continue to talk about the negative sword information."


    Shu Jin did not dare to conceal it, and hurriedly said: "The ancestor of the Ten Thousand Sword Valley Emperor who got the negative sword encountered the sword spirit contained in the negative sword. The sword spirit told the ancestor that as long as he recognized him as the master, the sword Spirit can help him improve his strength."


    "At first, the ancestor did not believe this, but something happened later. This ancestor recognized the sword spirit as his master, and the sword spirit did not let him down. He successfully raised his realm from the emperor to the emperor. Triple Heaven."


    "Since then, that ancestor has regarded the sword spirit as his master, and under the direction of the sword spirit, he has developed his own power wildly. This power is the negative sword clan."


    "As for the warriors of the negative sword clan, they will have the opportunity to gain the strength of the negative sword. The warriors who get the opportunity to improve will not be disappointed."


    "Among them, there are those who have been directly promoted from the realm of the Holy King to the realm of the Holy Lord, and there are also those who have been directly promoted from the First Heaven to the Nine Heavens."


    "Just like me, I was directly ascended from the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven to the peak of the Holy Venerable Nine Heavens. From then on, I was willing to go through fire and water for the negative sword clan."


    When talking about this, Shu Jin''s words were a little excited.


    It can be seen that he respects the sword sword spirit very much.


    However, he cared more about his life than the respect for the sword spirit.


    Shu Jin continued: "After a thousand years, the Negative Sword Sword Spirit found a genius from the Negative Sword clan. It only took less than a thousand years to raise his realm to the sixth heaven peak of the martial emperor."


    "Under the leadership of this powerful martial artist at the peak of the sixth heaven of martial arts emperor, the Negative Sword clan launched an impact on Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s orthodox swordsmanship, but in the end the result was both defeats."


    "Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s strength has been greatly lost, and it has been reduced from the top ten super-first-rate power in Jianzhou to the second-rate power, and it has only grown into a first-rate power in recent years."


    "The Negative Sword clan quietly concealed into the devil''s way, secretly enhancing their strength, and at the same time they have a lot of friction with Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    "But because of the restraint on both sides, there hasn''t been much fighting."


    After listening to Lu Feng, he was stunned.


    Compared with what Ximen Chuuxue said, Shu Jin said in more detail.


    The root of the negative sword family is really just a sword.


    He looked at Jian Jin and asked, "What kind of sword is the negative sword?"


    "This..." Shu Jin hesitated.


    Although he had betrayed a lot of information about the negative sword, the negative sword was still like a **** in his heart, and he still hesitated to talk about the grade of the negative sword.


    "If you don''t say anything, this sword of mine may be going up your neck again." Lu Feng smiled and pulled the sword out of its sheath.


    Shu Jin''s complexion changed drastically when he was so frightened, and he didn''t care whether he was a **** or god. The most important thing was to save his life.


    He hurriedly said: "We don''t know what kind of sword the negative sword is, but...ah!"


    Before the words fell, Shu Jin suddenly let out a scream.


    Immediately after Lu Feng, he felt that the soul of strength was quickly disappearing.


    "Soul Forbidden Technique!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze changed slightly, and in the soul sea of ??Shu Jin, he was actually given a soul forbidden technique.


    Lu Feng is no stranger to this kind of soul forbidden technique.


    As long as it talks about some of the information restricted in the forbidden operation, the forbidden operation will happen, and his life will be taken immediately.


    But compared with the soul forbidden technique that Lu Feng had used before, the soul forbidden technique in Shu Jin''s mind was even harsher.


    It turned out that it directly swallowed the soul of Wu Jin, not only took the life of Wu Jin, but also made people unable to get the slightest news from the soul of Wu Jin.


    "It seems that the sword spirit of this sword is really not easy." Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t make a move, because he knew that making a move was useless, and there was no way to crack this kind of soul ban once it happened.


    "Om!"


    Shu Jin''s soul quickly disappeared completely, but after disappearing, there was a humming sound in his body.


    Immediately after seeing a gray sword light appearing in Shu Jin''s body, the sword light turned into a phantom of a white-haired old man in front of him.


    The phantom looked at Lu Feng and said coldly: "Lu Feng, this seat remembers you, and you will die in this seat."


    "A mouse who doesn''t dare to show himself, dare to call himself this seat?" Lu Feng sneered and said, "Are you not afraid of jokes?"


    "Sharp teeth."


    Xu Ying sneered coldly and said: "If you have the ability, come to Jianshan, Jianzhou, I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    "Ding, detect the killing intent of the Negative Sword of the Sword Spirit in the Dao Realm, and trigger a side mission: Negative Sword!"


    "Task description: The negative sword of the sword spirit of entering the realm has a strong killing intent on the host. The hatred between the two parties is no longer resolved, and only life and death can be resolved."


    "Mission objective: kill the negative sword sword spirit."


    "Task reward: the host realm is raised to three small realms, and the sword of the divine weapon of the entrance realm is obtained."


    "Note: 1. The Negative Sword and Sword Spirit suffered a loss of strength because of the great battle, and now the realm is the Four Heavens of Emperors."


    "2. The negative sword sword spirit will recover from all injuries in another year and become a sword spirit in the Dao realm. Hope the host will seize the opportunity."


    "A task was triggered?"


    Lu Feng heard the system prompt, his heart moved slightly.


    Although the task rewards for this side mission are very rich as long as the realm is improved.


    Because at Lu Feng''s current state, it is very, very difficult to improve his strength.


    Completing the task can raise three small realms at once. Such an award is very good!


    "It looks like this task has to go." Lu Feng murmured.


    After all, it is an opportunity to improve the three small realms and cannot be missed.


    But it must be completed within a year.


    Beyond this world, the strength of the negative sword is restored, and it becomes the sword spirit of the Dao State, and the martial arts strength is also the Dao State without thinking about it.


    At that time, I want to complete the task again, I am afraid it will be as difficult as the sky.


    Within a year, I have to go to Jianzhou.

 Chapter 2058： You are embarrassed to ask me why?

    "Scared?"


    Seeing Lu Feng not speaking, the sword sword spirit sneered, and said: "If you are just this courage, then you are still guarding your three-acre land in Yuzhou, and I will personally come to Yuzhou to take you away. The head of the item!"


    "Why don''t you come now?" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Negative Sword Sword Spirit, and said, "If you are really brave enough, you will show your true body now."


    Lu Feng was anxious to bear the sword and sword spirit''s true body and came to Yuzhou now, so that he could behead it and raise it to three small realms.


    "Huh, you are now qualified to let me take action?" Negative Sword Sword Spirit sneered again and again.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Feng had known through the system that he was seriously injured.


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit continued: "You wait for me, I will..."


    "Don''t compare if you don''t dare to come." Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Of course, if your greatest ability is hard-mouthed, then I haven''t said this before."


    "you����"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit was shaken by the phantom of Qi, but he really didn''t dare to come to Yuzhou now.


    After living for so long, he was very afraid of death, and he would never leave Jianzhou until his realm returned to the Dao realm.


    When one year later, his strength will recover, and he will definitely come to Yuzhou to kill Lu Feng!


    As for now...


    "Humph!"


    The sword sword spirit snorted coldly, and the phantom disappeared.


    After the sword spirit disappeared, the strong body was also completely shattered and disappeared into the void.


    "Really careful enough." Lu Feng looked at and shook his head slightly.


    Not only was the soul shattered, not even a single residue of the body was left, the sword sword spirit was afraid of being found before he was seriously injured!


    "Little...Miss, what shall we do now?"


    Shu Jin died, and the sword-bearing sword spirit ran away. Only Lu Feng and his Six Sword Slaves remained here, as well as the two swordsmen who had been standing in the pavilion and hadn''t taken any action.


    For those warriors of Yicheng Commercial Bank, being at a loss is the best description of their minds now.


    Yi Lu Ming smiled bitterly, what should I do?


    She knows what to do now!


    The biggest hole card of Yicheng Commercial Bank is the relationship with the negative sword clan. Now that the people from the negative sword clan are killed, the last hole card of Yicheng Commercial Bank is gone.


    Looking at the majestic Lu Feng in the sky, Yi Lu Ming really smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the Young Master of the Negative Sword Clan from Jianzhou could only be dead.


    Who would have thought that a few years ago he was a small kingdom emperor, and now he has become the legendary emperor of martial arts!


    With such a terrifying speed of strength improvement, I am afraid that the entire Kyushu Continent will not find a second person!


    What is even more desperate is that the increase in Lu Feng''s strength represents the complete despair of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Yi Luming bowed to the ground in the direction where Lu Feng was standing, and said loudly: "Yi Luming, the head of Yicheng Commercial Bank, leads all members of Yicheng Commercial Bank, and is willing to serve your Majesty unconditionally and become his loyal dog. !"


    The warriors of the Yicheng Commercial Bank behind her were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted, Yi Lu Ming was going to accept the surrender of Lu Feng to save the Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Knowing this, although many members of Yicheng Commercial Bank were very upset, their deaths were coming, and they didn''t dare to say anything. They quickly followed Yi Luming and bowed to the ground, shouting their willingness to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty and pledge their allegiance to Lu. peak.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the rows of members of the Yicheng Commercial Bank who were kneeling on the wall of Yicheng City, especially Yi Luming, and said with a smile: "Give me a reason to accept your surrender."


    Yi Lu Ming hurriedly said: "Yicheng Commercial Bank is the third largest trading firm in Yuzhou. It has a profound background and controls many warrior markets. Your Majesty accepts our allegiance, and Yicheng Commercial Bank can accumulate wealth for Your Majesty and lay the foundation for your Majesty��s dynasty battle. An absolutely solid economic foundation."


    "Really?" Lu Feng said: "I heard that you have sold all the shops, all resources, and all markets of Yicheng Commercial Bank in exchange for a lot of money and want to run away?"


    "The current Yicheng Commercial Bank also has the so-called Martial Artist Market?"


    "This����"


    Yi Luming''s speech suddenly stopped. She had only thought of leaving Yuzhou earlier and staying away from the land of right and wrong, where she could think of this.


    The Yicheng Commercial Bank without any Martial Arts Market is no longer the third Yuzhou Commercial Bank before.


    Such Yicheng Commercial Bank does not have any temptation to Lu Feng, who has already controlled Oufeng Commercial Bank, Guxuan Commercial Bank, and Yushang Commercial Bank.


    But Yi Lu Ming knew better that if nothing was done, Yi Cheng Commercial Bank would be really late.


    She looked at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "Although Yicheng Commercial Bank has sold a large number of shops and withdrew from the martial arts market, the foundation for thousands of years is still there, and it will not disappoint your majesty!"


    "This reason is not enough for me to let you go." Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming with a smile, and said, "Think about it, is there a better reason."


    "This����"


    Yi Lu Ming fell into silence.


    After a while, she looked at Lu Feng, gritted her teeth, and said: "As long as you promise to let Yicheng Commercial Bank go, I can even be your slave girl."


    "Miss, you..."


    Behind Yi Lu Ming, everyone at Yi Cheng Commercial Bank looked at Yi Lu Ming incredible.


    Yiluming is the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank, and now it is the principal of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    Such a person is willing to be Lu Feng''s slave girl?


    This����


    They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    But they also knew that Yi Lu Ming was doing this for Yicheng Commercial Bank. For a time, they were very moved.


    "???"


    Lu Feng''s head was full of question marks, he really didn''t expect Yi Luming to say such a thing.


    It''s just a pity that he has no interest at all in Yi Lu Ming after he is surrounded by Hua Mulan and Xue Nu and other beauties who are allure.


    Especially this kind of people who have calculated their own dynasty.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng said: "I have no interest in you."


    Refused...refused?


    The people of Yicheng Commercial Bank looked at Lu Feng incredible. This is the daughter of Yicheng Commercial Bank, and even the head of Yicheng Commercial Bank.


    With such an identity, she was refused to be his slave girl?


    Even if it doesn''t pay attention to identity, Yi Luming is also a famous beauty in Yuzhou, a country full of beauty, such a peerless beauty is willing to be your slave girl, you...you still refuse?


    Is this Lu Feng still a man?


    "Lu Feng!"


    These words also stimulated Yi Lu Ming. She did not expect that she gave up her identity and dignity, but she still couldn''t let Lu Feng let Yi Cheng Commercial Bank go.


    She stared at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, I know that I calculated you before and offended you, but I already knew it was wrong. I have paid the price for it. I even gave up the number of Yicheng Commercial Bank in Yuzhou. The foundation of the millennium."


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, why can''t you let me go? Why?"


    "Why?" Lu Feng''s eyes gradually turned cold, staring coldly at Yi Lu Ming, and said: "You are so embarrassed to ask me why?"

 Chapter 2059： Yicheng Commercial Bank is dead!

    "In the past on the northern grassland, in the imperial conscription order, I cooperated with you to relieve you, but what did you do in the end?"


    Lu Feng stared coldly at Yi Lu Ming, and said, "You betrayed me with your backhand, and even laid ambush under the imperial conscription order, trying to kill me."


    "So treachery, you are embarrassed to ask me why I didn''t let you go? What about your face?"


    "I already knew that I was wrong and I was willing to pay the price. What do you want?" Yi Luming stared at Lu Feng and shouted hysterically: "I have paid enough price, why are you not willing to let me go? ?"


    "cost?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Your price is that Yicheng Commercial Bank gave up the so-called thousands of years of foundation business?"


    "But have you ever thought, if we were killed that day and waiting for our relatives, what would be the price of our kingdom?"


    "I..." Yi Lu Ming was at a loss.


    She certainly knew what the price would be.


    The Nanyan dynasty must be swallowed by the surrounding kingdoms, and the dynasty will not even have any bones left.


    The person related to Lu Feng is even more so.


    "When people do something wrong, they have to pay for their mistakes." Lu Feng looked at Yi Lu Ming and said lightly: "You should pay for your mistakes."


    "Ah."


    With a bitter smile, Yi Luming looked at Lu Feng, sighed for a long time, and said, "I am willing to pay for my mistake. I only ask you to bypass the rest of my Yicheng Commercial Bank and die, OK?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Lu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I will never leave trouble for myself."


    "you����"


    "kill!"


    Yi Luming wanted to say something, but Lu Feng had already interrupted her.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Liu Jian Slave shot.


    Several sage auras suddenly rose in the Yicheng Commercial Bank, among which there was an aura of a sage''s sixth-layer peak martial artist.


    But unfortunately, they met Six Sword Slaves.


    The breath rises faster and falls faster.


    In an instant, the few saint martial artists of Yicheng Commercial Bank had become corpses.


    The others had no resistance to the Six Sword Slaves.


    An unsuspecting massacre began in Yicheng.


    Yi Luming watched this scene, trembling all over, but there was nothing she could do, only deep regret in her heart.


    She regretted the treachery of Lu Feng in the imperial conscription order, regretted stabbing Lu Feng in the back, regretted arranging someone to ambush Lu Feng.


    If she hadn''t had that kind of behavior back then, Yicheng Commercial Bank and Lu Feng should be good partners now.


    If it is a partner, relying on the powerful strength of the current Nanyan Dynasty, Yicheng Commercial Bank can completely get rid of the control of the negative sword family.


    However, none of this.


    From the beginning of her wrong choice in the imperial conscription order, Yicheng Commercial Bank had already embarked on a path of no return.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    People need to pay for their choices.


    The price that Yiluming needs to pay is now being played out in Yicheng.


    "Ugh!"


    A long sigh, followed by a wry smile.


    Yi Luming watched the massacre in Yicheng, then looked up at the cold-faced and merciless Lu Feng in the sky, and finally shook his head helplessly, took out his sword, and placed it on his neck.


    She looked at Lu Feng and said loudly, "Lu Feng, today you killed my entire family of Yicheng Commercial Bank. Have you ever thought that your entire family would be killed by others in the past?"


    "Lu Feng, I am waiting for you on Huangquan Road!"


    Lu Feng said lightly: "You can''t wait for me on Huangquan Road, you can only wait for those who want to kill me."


    "At that time, you can also have a company on the road, which is good."


    "Ah!"


    Yi Lu Ming let out a soft voice, full of contempt for Lu Feng''s words.


    When the sound fell, a sharp sword struck her neck, blood gushing down the wound.


    Yi Lu Ming, die!


    After more than an hour, the massacre of Yicheng also ended.


    Under the slaughter of Liujian slaves, no one survived in Yicheng.


    Then, Lu Feng left with someone.


    As for the aftermath, he had already arranged Jia Xu to deal with it.


    At the same time, all the money and treasures of the Yicheng Commercial Bank will be attributed to the Nanyan Dynasty Treasury.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Wang Qingdaomen Yin Yuhong, please see you."


    Lu Feng, who had just returned to Nanyan City from Yicheng, had not waited to rest before someone came to report.


    "Yin Yuhong?"


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    He fought against Yin Yuhong, but that time Yin Yuhong ran away.


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that he would find Yin Yuhong in the battle of Longyuan City, and then behead him, but with the defeat of the Ji family in Longyuan City, Qing Chenzi was killed, the Shenxiang Emperor appeared this series of things occur.


    Yin Yuhong still never appeared.


    Lu Feng guessed that Yin Yuhong should have left Yuzhou long ago and went back to Wangqing Daomen. He didn''t expect that Yin Yuhong would actually come to find himself now.


    And still at this point in time.


    Lu Feng can conclude that the news that he killed Qingchenzi and defeated the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang must be sent back to Wangqing Daomen.


    According to common sense, the Taoist Wangqing should want to kill himself at this time and then hurry up. I didn''t expect Yin Yuhong to come to him at this time.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said, "Bring him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Yin Yuhong arrived in the Imperial Study Room under the leadership of the Nanyan Forbidden Army, and Lu Feng was already here.


    Seeing Lu Feng, Yin Yuhong slightly arched his hand and said: "Yin Yuhong, the contemporary major disciple of Wangqing Taoist School, has met His Majesty Nanyan.


    Yin Yuhong was very polite, and Lu Feng couldn''t believe her politeness.


    After all, he had just killed Qing Chenzi, one of the core disciples of Wangqing Taoist contemporary disciples, and also beheaded the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang, and also killed a half-emperor peak warrior in Wangqing Taoist service pavilion.


    This Yin Yuhong, as a contemporary major disciple of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, is so polite, which is really surprising.


    However, Lu Feng quickly said, "I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    "Yin Yuhong came here this time mainly because there are two things he wants to know." Yin Yuhong said.


    "Oh? Those two things?" Lu Feng smiled and said with a smile, "You just talk about it."


    Yin Yuhong paused for a while and said, "The first thing is because of my ineffective brother Yin Yucheng."


    "Although my younger brother is not a weapon, he is always innocent, but he is under my supervision, and he has never done anything that hurts the truth. Maybe he has offended your majesty in words, but according to what I know about my younger brother, he won''t say anything. Excessive words, I wonder why your Majesty killed him?"


    "Yin Yucheng is dead?" Lu Feng was taken aback.


    "You don''t know?" Yin Yuhong frowned, and said: "Your Majesty, although I came to ask about this today, the real purpose is not here, let alone insulting the teacher. Why do you pretend to be ignorant?"


    "It''s not that I pretended not to know, but that I really didn''t know." Lu Feng said lightly: "On that day, after I defeated the elder of your Wangqing Dao Sect, Qing Chenzi appeared, and your brother gave it to him."


    "Your Majesty is sure?" Yin Yuhong''s eyes condensed instantly.


    "What''s unsure of me?" Lu Feng smiled lightly, and said: "I killed a half-emperor peak martial artist of your Wangqing Dao Sect, cut your Wangqing Dao Sect Shenxiang Emperor''s double puppet, and killed Qing Chenzi."


    "If Yinyu is really what I killed, do I need to hide it?"

 Chapter 2060： Xiaomeng’s invitation!

    For Lu Feng, he didn''t care what Wang Qing Dao Sect wanted to do now, because when he started to deal with Qing Chenzi and Shen Xiang Dijun, he was already standing on the opposite side of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    But he also doesn''t have a hobby of acting for others.


    If he killed it, then he killed it. If he didn''t kill it, he didn''t recite the pot.


    Yin Yuhong was silent for an instant.


    He knew very well that Lu Feng was right. He had already killed Qing Chenzi and a half-emperor peak powerhouse in the service pavilion, and he had also killed the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Feng is now standing on the opposite side of the Taoist School of Wangqing.


    Under such circumstances, he didn''t need to deny the news that Yin Yucheng was killed.


    After all, Yin Yucheng was nothing compared to Qing Chenzi and Shenxiang Emperor.


    But if it was not killed by Lu Feng, according to Lu Feng, Yin Yucheng was handed over to Qingchen, but he was killed.


    And Qing Chenzi personally told him that Lu Feng killed him.


    It''s too obvious what''s wrong.


    Yin Yuhong''s complexion became very gloomy, he couldn''t think that it was Qing Chenzi who killed his brother.


    And he turned out to be used by Qing Chenzi like a fool.


    "Damn Qingchenzi!" Yin Yuhong''s complexion was ugly, and there was killing intent in his eyes.


    It is a pity that Qing Chenzi has been killed, and it is impossible for him to avenge himself.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Yuhong looked at Lu Feng, arched his hand slightly, and said: "Yin Yuhong did not know the reason before, so I am offended. Please forgive me."


    Ok?


    Lu Feng was surprised to hear that, Yin Yuhong was apologizing.


    But what he didn''t understand was that he and Wangqingdaomen were already on opposite sides. What did Yin Yuhong mean to apologize to himself?


    But he still said, "It''s a small matter."


    Yin Yuhong paused for a while, and said, "The first thing is already here, and the second thing is that my master, Daoist Zi Ling, asked me to come and give your Majesty something."


    With a slight movement in his hand, a jade tube appeared in Yin Yuhong''s hand, saying: "My master, Dao Zi Ling, asked me to give this jade tube to your majesty, and at the same time invite your majesty to Wuzhou."


    "Wuzhou Yixiu?" Lu Feng smiled and said, "Your Master is so sure that I will go to Wuzhou?"


    "Master has something to say, your Majesty, if you read the information in the jade tube, you will naturally go to Wuzhou." Qing Chenzi said.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng moved his mind and took the jade cylinder over. He wanted to see what was recorded in the jade cylinder, so that Dao Zi Ling was so sure that he would go to Wuzhou.


    Open the jade tube, and soon a message appeared inside.


    The above is just a sentence: If you want to know why the Emperor Shenxiang must kill you, come to Wuzhou, I will help you.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, this Ziling Daoist was quite accurate. He really wanted to know why the Divine Phase Emperor had to kill him.


    And tomorrow morning, he had the opportunity to kill himself, but he didn''t do it, but wanted to use the Ji Dynasty to do it on himself.


    In the end, it was really impossible to choose to do it yourself.


    Lu Feng didn''t understand.


    He was far away in Yuzhou, but his supernatural emperor was a strong man in Wuzhou who had been famous for many years. The two had nothing to do with him. There was no need to kill himself.


    But Emperor Shenxiang still did this.


    Lu Feng is very strange.


    Now Zi Ling Daochang''s words are obviously also saying, it''s not that simple, there must be a secret.


    But what exactly it is, you have to go to Wuzhou to find Daoist Zi Ling to know.


    "It seems that Wuzhou really has to go." Lu Feng murmured.


    Even if there is no such thing as the Daoist Zi Ling, he will go to Wuzhou.


    Because of the killing order issued by the Emperor Shenxiang in the underworld, he must go to Wuzhou to solve the Emperor Shenxiang.


    Only when the emperor of God is killed, the underworld chase order will stop.


    However, from the words of the Daoist Zi Ling, Lu Feng also saw that the Taoist School of Forgetfulness was not monolithic. There should be as many factions as the court, competing with each other.


    This can also be understood, why after killing Qing Chenzi and beheading the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang, Wangqing Dao Sect still didn''t take action against him.


    If Wangqing Dao Sect is very monolithic, maybe soon after he killed Qing Chenzi, a large number of Wang Qing Dao Sect masters should also come.


    After all, Qing Chenzi is the core disciple of Wangqing Dao Sect, and his identity is not simple. If such a person is killed, it is impossible for Wang Qing Dao Sect to forget it.


    They didn''t do anything, only that something went wrong inside.


    This gave Lu Feng more opportunities to kill the Emperor God.


    Putting away the jade tube, Lu Feng looked at Yin Yuhong and said: "Go back and tell Daoist Zi Ling, I will go to Wuzhou for Lu Shanshan, and I will contact you when the time comes."


    "it is good!"


    Yin Yuhong nodded, paused for a while, and said, "In addition to my master, my junior sister Xiaomeng also asked me to give you a jade tube."


    "Xiao Meng?" Lu Feng''s heart moved.


    It has been some time since Xiaomeng left Yuzhou last time, and Lu Feng has never seen her again.


    After Yin Yuhong handed Lu Feng a jade tube, he said, "Your Majesty, I hope to see you in Wuzhou soon."


    After saying this, Yin Yuhong left.


    Lu Feng looked at the jade tube in his hand, the power of the soul penetrated and opened the jade tube.


    Soon the information in the jade tube appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    It''s not complicated, only two words: Dao Sword!


    Dao Sword Lu Feng naturally remembered that it was a holy martial skill that Xiao Meng''s passive supernatural power ��Harmony of Heaven and Man�� could be used.


    However, in the system settings, the Dao Sword is only a saint-level martial skill, which was very strong before, but in the realm of Lu Feng, the power of the Dao Sword is somewhat insufficient.


    On the contrary, Xiaomeng��s passive supernatural power, ��the unity of man and nature�� is quite special.


    Because in the setting of the system, Xiaomeng��s passive magical power ��Heaven and Man��s Unity�� needs to be activated by Lu Feng, and only Lu Feng can activate it.


    At this time, Xiaomeng only recorded the word ��dao sword�� in the jade cylinder, but more of it should be the passive magical power of ��harmony between man and nature��.


    Or, there are other meanings.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and muttered in a low voice: "I hope I can see you when I go to Wuzhou!"


    "Your Majesty, Shan Xiaochuan, please see you."


    At this time, a real voice came from outside the door.


    "Shan Xiaochuan?" Lu Feng''s heart moved. He had asked Shan Xiaochuan to pay more attention to the news of the Zhongzhou underworld killer.


    Now that Shan Xiaochuan is coming, it''s mostly the underworld killer who has moved.


    "Let him in."


    Soon Shan Xiaochuan walked into the imperial study room and bowed down to the ground: "Subordinates, Shan Xiaochuan, pay homage to my emperor."


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at him and said, "But the underworld killer has moved?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian." Shan Xiaochuan said respectfully: "The subordinates received an order from your Majesty and specifically inquired about the news through friends in Zhongzhou. The killer responsible for the death order issued by the emperor in the underworld has been determined."


    "This killer is..."


    After a short pause, Flash Xiaochuan said: "Three-Rank Emperor Realm Killer, Three Eyes Emperor!"


    Speaking of this, Shan Xiaochuan''s complexion became very solemn.

 Chapter 2061： Three Eyes Emperor!

    Chapter 2058: Three Eyes Emperor!


    "Sanmu Monarch?"


    Lu Feng asked: "Do you know this three-eye emperor?"


    "His Majesty, Sanmu Monarch is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven, and one of the few third-rank imperial realm killers exposed to the world in the underworld."


    Flashing Xiaochuan said: "Three-eyed emperor made three moves in Zhongzhou. The first time it was an emperor and a double heavenly warrior who was killed by one blow."


    "The second time it was an emperor''s triple heavenly warrior who was also killed by a single blow."


    "And the third time was the time when the emperor Sanmu became famous. He successfully assassinated a target under the protection of two emperors'' five-layer peak martial artists, and the strength of this target is also not weak, with the strength of the emperor''s three-layer peak. , And it is also a one-shot kill."


    "The most important thing is that after he succeeded in the assassination, facing the chase of the two emperors, the Fifth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, he not only managed to escape, but also severely injured one of them."


    "This assassination also made him a taboo that many warriors in Zhongzhou didn''t want to mention, and he himself was also known as the first person among the killers of the third rank imperial realm!"


    After a short pause, Shan Xiaochuan looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, the assassinations of the three-eyed emperor are often supernatural. I don''t know when they will be shot. You must be more careful."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    The killer at the peak of the emperor''s five heavens, he couldn''t help but be careless.


    After all, his current strength is only the peak of the emperor''s first heaven, only the soul realm has reached the emperor''s second heaven.


    If you want to deal with the Emperor Sanmu, you must improve your strength.


    And now the fastest way he wants to improve his strength is to destroy the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty over Baiqi, and complete the main task of the system to unify Yuzhou.


    At that time, the task reward will allow him to directly break through the realm to the peak of the martial arts emperor''s fourth heaven.


    At that time, facing the emperor of Sanmu, there would be no problem.


    "It seems that Bai Qi must be made as soon as possible." Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    ...


    "Master, I already gave him the jade tube you asked me to give Lu Feng, and he asked me to give you a message, and he will come to Wuzhou to find you."


    Yin Yuhong came back from Yuzhou in the attic of Ziling Taoist Gate, and found his master for the first time.


    "It''s so good." Zi Ling said with a smile.


    "just����"


    Yin Yuhong glanced at his master and said, "Master, Lu Feng killed Qingchenzi. Why is there no news about this incident in the sect?"


    "Is this you blocked the message?"


    "Haha." Dao Chang Zi Ling shook his head, waved his hand, a soul card appeared in his hand, and said: "Look at whose soul card this is."


    Yin Yuhong glanced intently, his expression slightly changed, and said, "Is this Qingchenzi''s soul card not broken yet?"


    "No, Qing Chenzi is dead." Zi Ling said.


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong looked at the soul card carefully, and said, "But this soul card is indeed Qingchenzi''s soul card!"


    "The soul card is Qingchenzi''s soul card, but it was touched." Daoist Zi Ling said: "This soul card has no effect. Qing Chenzi''s death will not affect the soul card."


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong didn''t understand, and wondered: "Could it be possible that this is what the Emperor Shenxiang did?"


    "Who else can anyone besides him?"


    "But why?" Yin Yuhong looked puzzled, and said: "Why did Emperor Shenxiang cover up the news that Qingchenzi was killed? That was his personal disciple, who was regarded as a successor to Qingchen. Killing him not only did not ask the sect to avenge him, but also concealed his death. This..."


    Yin Yuhong looked puzzled, he really couldn''t understand why Shenxiang Dijun wanted to do this.


    Daoist Zi Ling sneered and said: "A person like him will get angry about a so-called direct disciple?"


    "A person like him always only thinks about himself. As long as he doesn''t harm his interests, he won''t get angry no matter who dies."


    "But what Lu Feng did was not only kill Qing Chenzi, but also his double puppet. This has already harmed his interests. Why didn''t Shenxiang Emperor still take action?" Yin Yuhong asked.


    Daoist Zi Ling pondered slightly, and said, "This is where I have some doubts, but I guess that the Shenxiang Dijun has been slow to do anything when the interests have been damaged. There is only one explanation."


    "What''s the explanation?"


    "Doing it now will only affect his greater interests!" Zi Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Bigger benefits?" Yin Yuhong didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I can be sure that there is a plan behind the gods." Daoist Zi Ling shook his head and said: "Don''t ask more about these, it''s not good for you."


    "Yes!" Yin Yuhong responded quickly.


    But after a short pause, Yin Yuhong said again: "But the disciple still doesn''t understand. Master, you have found a problem with the Qingchen Zishun card. Other high-level people in the sect should also have discovered the Qingchen Zishun card. Why did they cooperate with Emperor Shenxiang to conceal the news that Qingchen was killed?"


    "It''s not to cooperate with Shenxiang Emperor, but I don''t want to offend Shenxiang Emperor." Dao Chang Zi Ling shook his head and said: "In terms of martial arts strength, Shenxiang Emperor is not the first in the sect. In terms of real power, he is not ranked in the sect. In the top ten."


    "But the point is that he is the only miracle in Wuzhou, able to calculate the way of heaven and seek good fortune and avoid evil."


    "In this world, no one dares to say that they will never ask for a divine appearance. Therefore, they know that the divine emperor is hiding these news and has not touched the interests of the sect, so naturally they will not pursue it."


    "After all, it was the disciple of Emperor Shenxiang that was killed. The Emperor Shenxiang, who is a human master, did not speak, and naturally they would not say anything."


    Yin Yuhong suddenly realized.


    "Yuhong, you can go to Jianzhou for some time to practice." Daoist Zi Ling looked at Yin Yuhong and said, "There will be a martial arts event in Jianzhou ten months later. If you go to win the top spot, you will almost be able to enter. The group of elders."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, there is a secret order from your majesty."


    Bai Qi received Lu Feng''s order.


    Bai Qi opened the secret order jade tube and checked the information carefully.


    "General, what did your majesty say?" Lieutenant General Ma Teng asked immediately.


    In addition to himself, Ma Teng, a general of the Lieqi Dynasty, and his son Ma Chao were in the army this time.


    Ma Teng was the deputy and Ma Chao was the vanguard.


    "Your Majesty wants us to speed up the attack and take the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty as soon as possible." Bai Qi said.


    "This����"


    Ma Teng looked hesitant, and said: "On the Dafeng Dynasty side, the Griffin General gathered all his troops in Dafeng City, the capital city, and arranged many defensive methods. According to our estimation, even if the army is fighting hard to attack. , It will take at least a month to break Dafeng City."


    "Then there will be the Silver Wolf Dynasty. It is unlikely that it will end the battle within a period of time."

 Chapter 2062： Bai starts to use soldiers!

    Ma Yuan was helpless when he said this.


    The Griffin General is a top-ranking general, but because he suffered a defeat in the hands of Bai Qi last time, the Griffin General chose to avoid the entire battle this time.


    As long as it is the place that Bai Qi passes through on the march, he will give up all the troops, shrink all the troops in Dafeng City, and arrange various formations, which greatly strengthened the defense of Dafeng City.


    Let Dafeng City become a fortified city.


    This made it difficult for Bai Qi''s army to break through Dafeng City.


    If according to the previous time, they will spend a month in Dafeng City, after the Dafeng City is broken, then take advantage of the trend to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and finally kill the Silver Wolf Dynasty in about two months.


    But because of the measures taken by the Griffin Warlord, the time that may cause the army to attack the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty is greatly delayed.


    Bai Qi didn''t speak, he looked at the map in front of him, pondered slightly, and said: "Send the command to the army, immediately change the route and directly attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty."


    "This����"


    Ma Yuan was stunned, and said, "General, if the army changes its course to attack the Silver Wolf Dynasty at this time, then the Griffin Warlord will be able to directly lead his troops to launch a surprise attack from behind us, which will definitely cause heavy losses to our army!


    "All I want is for him to lead a sneak attack!" Bai Qi said.


    "what?"


    Ma Yuan was stunned, not knowing why.


    But there was a flash of light in Ma Chao''s eyes next to him, and he said, "General, are you planning to lure the enemy to chase and then destroy him?"


    "Exactly." Bai Qidian nodded and glanced at Ma Chao appreciatively.


    Ma Yuan frowned and said, "General, although Ma Yuan is your defeated general, he is also a top-grade general in the final analysis. If he leads his troops to launch a surprise attack from our side, it will be a great threat to our army. of."


    "Haha."


    Bai Qi laughed, and said: "When I was not in the realm of the emperor of martial arts, his Griffin Warrior was not my opponent. Now that I have entered the realm of the emperor, he is not even my opponent."


    "If we don''t want to expose our strength too early to attract more masters from the Empire of the Universe, we can lead our troops to push directly!"


    Because the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty stood behind the Qianzhou Dynasty, so Bai Qi was defensive when attacking.


    If the strength exposed here is too strong, it may allow the Qianzhou Dynasty to lead troops to come and support.


    For Bai Qi, it is natural that the weaker the enemy''s strength is, the appointment is made. If the masters and powerful generals of the Qianzhou Dynasty come to the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, they want to win these two within two months. The possibility of a dynasty is almost zero.


    Therefore, he hides his strength.


    After the Dafeng Dynasty is destroyed, the army will immediately sweep the Silver Wolf Dynasty at the fastest speed. Before the Qianzhou Dynasty has time to react, it will take the Silver Wolf Dynasty and dominate Yuzhou.


    Ma Yuan didn''t say much, he knew very well that Bai Qi said it was true. Bai Qi was the existence of a half-step emperor, and now he is even more powerful than a martial emperor.


    Even if the Griffin general led a sneak attack from the side and rear, with the ability to start in vain, the army could have time to react.


    Soon, under Bai Qi''s order, a total of eight million troops were immediately diverted to the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    "What? Bai Qi led the soldiers to diverted to the Silver Wolf Dynasty?"


    In Dafeng City, the Griffin Warlord who was responsible for guarding Dafeng City got the news immediately.


    His complexion changed greatly, and his brows were frowned.


    In order to keep Bai Qi from outside Dafeng City, Griffin Warlord assembled all the defensive forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty, and arranged them in Dafeng City. The purpose was to block Bai Qi��s attack and serve the person of the Qianzhou Dynasty. The old general came to buy enough time.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Qi would lead his troops to divert and go directly to the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    The current Silver Wolf Dynasty did not have the defense of Dafeng City, and it was impossible to stop the attack of the Bai Qi army.


    "General, this is a great opportunity!"


    On the contrary, Nan Xuduan, the deputy next to him, hurriedly said, "General, at this time we can launch a surprise attack from behind the enemy, and we will definitely be able to severely damage the Baiqi army."


    "Launch a surprise attack?"


    The Griffin general looked at the map, smiled coldly, and said: "If Bai Qi did this deliberately, it is to lure our army to leave Dafeng City to chase him, so that he can find a chance to defeat us in the wild, then we will again How?"


    "This����"


    Nan Xuduan was stunned for an instant, hesitated for a moment, and said, "This should be impossible."


    "After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to guard against both the front and the back!"


    "As long as we seize the opportunity, we will be able to defeat the enemy!"


    "And I don''t think Bai Qi could do this deliberately." Nan Xuduan continued: "This way of marching is really too risky."


    "The final general believes that the reason why Bai Qi marched like this is that we dare not send troops, so marching in this way can speed up the march."


    If the army had to guard both the front and the back, it would definitely affect the marching speed.


    But if you don''t take any precautions, the marching speed of the army can be increased by at least 30%, and if there is the blessing of the magic talisman, the speed of increase will be faster.


    The Griffin general fell silent.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe that Bai Qi did this on purpose.


    Because of this kind of marching method, it is very likely that Nan Xuduan said that he would dare to march so boldly because he was determined that he would not dare to send troops.


    But knowing is one thing, how to do it is another matter.


    The scene of the Griffin warrior where the Lieqi Dynasty and Bai Qi fought, and finally returned with a crushing defeat, has never been forgotten.


    To put it bluntly, his fear of Bai Qi is a little deep into his bones.


    He didn''t want to do that either, but the fiasco that day not only killed the millions of troops he led, but also cast a shadow on his heart, which made him dare not risk moving troops.


    "General, don''t hesitate too much!"


    Nan Xuduan said: "General, you have to know that for the defense of Dafeng City, we have gathered all the defense forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty to ensure that Dafeng City forms an absolute defense."


    "The Silver Wolf City where the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Second Prince are located has no defenses."


    "As long as the Bai Qi army enters the Silver Wolf Dynasty, it will be able to drive straight in and attack Silver Wolf City directly."


    "If Bai Qi continuously uses the magic talisman to bless the marching speed of the army, it will only take half a month to get to Silver Wolf City."


    "If the city of Silver Wolf breaks, the second prince will be in danger."


    The Griffin general''s expression was even more gloomy.


    The destruction of Silver Wolf City not only represents the danger of Qian Huan, but more importantly, the fall of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    For them, the last remaining city was Dafeng City. When Bai Qi turned around and attacked, Dafeng City was an isolated city. Even if he could persist, it would definitely be broken for two months at most.


    Compared with this, Qian Huan''s safety is not that dangerous.

 Chapter 2063： Step back, step back!

    After all, to Gan Huan, he was just a person. If Bai Qizhen''s army drove straight towards the Great Silver Wolf City, Qian Huan could completely reach Dafeng City by teleporting the formation, and his safety would naturally be guaranteed.


    But the problem was that Silver Wolf City was lost, and the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty that they had finally occupied now were basically broken.


    "General, there must be no accident in Silver Wolf City!" Nan Xu continued: "We can''t let things happen in vain!"


    "Ugh!"


    After a long sigh, the Griffin General said: "What if we dispatch troops at this time and are caught by Bai Qi''s tricks?"


    "Now we can use 90% of the defensive force in Dafeng City."


    "Once Dafeng City is broken, it means that we have completely failed, and it also means that the plan of the Second Prince in Yuzhou has failed."


    "For us, the impact may not be too big, but for the Second Prince and the old general, the impact is really too big."


    "We simply don''t have the qualification to take risks!"


    "For us, the best way now is to hold the Bai Qi army and wait for the old general to arrive."


    "As long as the old general is here, how can Xiao Xiaobai be the old general''s opponent?"


    "But how can you hold it back?" Nan Xuduan smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid that the old general has not come yet, and Silver Wolf City has been lost."


    The Griffin will be silent.


    The veteran general in the Qianzhou Dynasty, the Radium Carving Emperor General, is one of the two great emperors of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and he is very powerful.


    However, it is very troublesome for such people to leave Xizhou and come to Yuzhou, so they have not arrived.


    The Griffin General pondered for a moment, and said, "Is there any news from the person sent by the prince to see Lu Feng?"


    After knowing that Bai Qi started soldiers, Gan Huan sent people to see Lu Feng, hoping that Lu Feng would send troops to attack Dancheng from the rear, forcing Bai Qi''s army to retreat.


    Nan Xuduan shook his head and said: "There is no news yet."


    "Inform them immediately, let them see Lu Feng at all costs, let Lu Feng send troops, only Lu Feng send troops, we can hold the white army!" Griffin general said.


    "This..." Nan Xuduan hesitated for a moment, and said, "General, does Lu Shanfeng send troops?"


    "I don''t know, but we have no other choice!"


    The Griffin General looked solemn and said, "No matter what, pass the news on!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Oh? The people sent by Gan Huan came to see you again?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of Nanyan City, Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and smiled: "This is the first time they have come to see you?"


    "It''s the fifth time." Xun Yu said with a smile: "And every time the things given are more precious, the things given this time are already a god-level middle-grade magic weapon, and the value is not bad."


    The people sent by Gan Huan had arrived in Nanyan City long ago. They told Xun Yu that they wanted to see Lu Feng, but Xun Yu had heard from Lu Feng a long time ago, and they have not seen him.


    The people sent by Qian Huan from behind had to bring out something to let Xun Yu speak nicely in front of Lu Feng.


    These things, like Xun Yu, didn''t keep them, and all were handed over to the dynasty treasury.


    "It seems that they are asking for a meeting very urgently." Lu Feng smiled and said, "If this is the case, let them come."


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Feng''s order went on, Xun Yu soon brought the people sent by Qian Huan.


    "Under the seat of the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty, Guiyi, pay homage to your Majesty the monarch of Nanyan Dynasty." The visitor bowed to the ground and bowed a big ceremony.


    "Free gift."


    "Your Majesty," Gui Yi said loudly.


    "Listen to the prime minister, you have asked to see me many times, what''s the matter?" Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Going back to your Majesty Nanyan, coming this time is really a great gift for your Majesty Nanyan." Gui Yi said.


    "Oh? What kind of gift?" Lu Feng said.


    "Pan City!"


    "Pan City?"


    "Exactly!"


    Gui Yi said loudly: "At the moment, all the Baiqi forces are dispatched and are attacking the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty controlled by the Qianzhou Dynasty. For the Nanyan Dynasty, this is a good opportunity to attack Dancheng!"


    as predicted!


    Lu Feng secretly said in his heart, as to the purpose of Qian Huan''s sending people, he had long suspected that it was nothing more than to let the Nanyan Dynasty send troops to attack Dancheng and relieve the pressure they faced.


    If Bai Qi is an enemy general, for those who don''t need Gan Huan, he will definitely order the army to retreat directly.


    But unfortunately, Bai Qi was originally a general under the Nanyan dynasty, and they were destined to have nothing to do with the bamboo basket this time.


    Lu Feng said lightly: "My Nanyan dynasty has just experienced a great battle. It is the time for cultivation and health. I am not interested in participating in the battle between you. Go back."


    Gui Yi''s complexion changed in an instant. He was very aware of the current plight of the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty. If Lu Feng really didn''t send troops, then they would be really bad luck.


    He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the Baiqi army has already come to attack the Dafeng Dynasty. The Nanyan Dynasty only needs to send an army of 500,000 to take down Dancheng easily."


    "For Your Majesty, this is the most cost-effective business!"


    "Not interested." Lu Feng shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, as long as you send troops, His Majesty the Second Prince can bear all the supplies you need. Your Majesty''s soldiers will die in battle, and the Second Prince will unconditionally provide pensions to ensure that the Nanyan Dynasty will not suffer any loss."


    "And as long as the Nanyan Dynasty has won the Pill City, it will be able to control the huge alchemy organization of Pill City, which can greatly increase the reserves of the Nanyan Dynasty''s pill."


    "This kind of thing that can get a lot of benefits without any effort, your majesty must not miss it!" said strangely anxiously.


    He knew very well that his retreat was too serious, but he couldn''t help it. If the Nanyan Dynasty did not send troops, Dafeng City and Silver Wolf City would be over.


    He has been urged not only once by the Griffin General''s command, but has repeatedly mentioned that he must send troops from the Nanyan Dynasty at all costs.


    For this reason, he no longer cared how passive his words would make him.


    He just wanted the Nanyan Dynasty to send troops to attack Dan City, forcing the Bai Qi army to retreat, and relieve the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    When Lu Feng listened to Gui Yi''s words, he shook his head slightly. He naturally knew why Gui Yi regressed like this.


    Once Bai Qi''s army changed its course, it meant that the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty were about to die.


    Because no matter whether the Griffin warlord sent troops or not, it was already doomed.


    So they are now letting the Nanyan Dynasty send troops at all costs.


    Unfortunately, Bai Qi was originally sent by Lu Feng, so how could he send troops?


    Lu Feng opened his mouth and said: "You go back, I..."


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Jia Xu, please see me."


    Before Lu Feng''s voice fell, a real voice came from outside the door.


    "Jia Xu?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, as if he knew he was meeting Gui Yi, but he still asked to see him. Then something must have happened to make Jia Xuming know that he was meeting someone and still asked to see him.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2064： Poison

    "Chen Jia Xu, see my emperor." Jia Xu quickly walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Wenhe, what happened?"


    "Your Majesty, something happened." Jia Xu took out a jade tube from the storage ring and handed it to Lu Feng, saying: "Everything the minister wants to say is on the jade tube."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and opened the jade tube to check the information inside.


    Soon he frowned slightly, looked at Gui Yi, and said: "You go down first, I will give you the answer later."


    When Gui Yi heard this, he was relieved.


    This time, Lu Feng didn''t directly refuse, but said to himself the answer, which shows that there is a turning point for the Nanyan Dynasty to send troops.


    For Gui Yi, this is tantamount to the greatest good news.


    He quickly retired.


    When Gui Yi left, Lu Feng waved his hand and used his formation to block the Imperial Study Room. He looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Is the news certain?"


    "One hundred percent sure."


    Jia Xu said solemnly: "This is the news from the leader of the Blood Guard of the Silver Wolf Dynasty who secretly took refuge in us before. I also asked the spies in the Silver Wolf Dynasty to inquire about the news through the limited high-level nails of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. accuracy."


    "One hundred percent can confirm the accuracy of the message!"


    "They all mentioned that the Radium Carving Emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty has planned to come to Yuzhou to help the second prince Qianhuan of the Qianzhou Dynasty occupy enough territory in Yuzhou as an absolute support for him to become a prince!"


    "If the Emperor Radium Carving is really taking action, then I don''t think they just want Qian Huan to get enough Yuzhou territory to determine the position of the prince." Xun Yu said in a deep voice: "The Emperor Radium Carving will appear once in Yuzhou. , That must mean that Emperor Qianzhou also wants to intervene in Yuzhou!"


    "The minister agrees." Jia Xu also said solemnly: "If they just want to help Qian Huan get the position of prince, they can''t send an emperor, and the minister thinks they want to take this opportunity to intervene in Yuzhou!"


    Lu Feng fell into silence.


    As one of the two great emperors of the Qianzhou Dynasty, the Radium Carving Emperor General was a figure like the sea god''s needle in the Qianzhou Dynasty. It is absolutely impossible for him to act personally just for the position of a later prince.


    If he really comes to Yuzhou, it must mean that the Emperor Qianzhou wants to intervene in Yuzhou and want to share a piece of Yuzhou cake.


    This is what Lu Feng would never allow!


    But this was also a lot of pressure for the Nanyan dynasty, because not long ago, the Nanyan dynasty had just destroyed the army of the Tengxiong dynasty and marched into Yuzhou, and had forged a death feud with the Tengxiong dynasty.


    Needless to think about it, Tengxiong Dynasty will definitely not let it go.


    If the Qianzhou dynasty that monopolized Xizhou also took action against Yuzhou, it would have been a huge pressure for the Nanyan dynasty.


    After all, these are two dynasties, not two dynasties, so you can''t take it lightly!


    In the current Nanyan dynasty, only Gao Shun was promoted to the emperor state because of Lu Feng''s use of the general professional realm promotion card. The other generals, the strongest is Bai Qi, a half-step emperor.


    But it was still a bit reluctant to let them face the imperial general.


    Not to mention the Xizhou Qianzhou Dynasty, a super dynasty that has existed for tens of thousands of years. It has a profound background that outsiders don''t know. No one knows how much strength they secretly hide.


    The Nanyan Dynasty can deal with one alone, but it is dangerous to deal with two alone.


    Not to mention that there is also a god-like emperor and a subterranean assassin who are staring at him in secret. For Lu Feng himself, it is also a big crisis.


    He pondered slightly, and Lu Feng said: "Find a way to end the battle of Yuzhou as soon as possible, unify Yuzhou, and lay the foundation of the dynasty."


    Only by unifying Yuzhou can Lu Feng complete the main task and get the task reward.


    At that time, Bai Qi and Yue Fei could become emperors without accident.


    At that time, coupled with Gao Shun, the Nanyan Dynasty had three emperors and had the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    At that time, if the Qianzhou Dynasty wanted to intervene in Yuzhou''s affairs, it would depend on whether their heads were hard enough to hold the Nanyan Dynasty''s soldiers.


    But the prerequisite is that Yuzhou must be unified before Radium Carving Emperor will arrive at Yuzhou.


    Emperor Radium Carving will be one of the two great emperors of Qianzhou Dynasty. It is not that simple for him to leave Xizhou. After all, Qianzhou Dynasty is not without enemies.


    The two dynasties of Beizhou were not without the intention of expanding outward.


    "The minister has an idea," Jia Xu said after hesitating a little.


    "Tell me."


    "Yes!"


    After a short pause, Jia Xu said, "Now Gan Huan wants us to send troops to attack Dan City, in order to force us to force Bai Qi''s army to retreat."


    "But what they don''t know is that Bai Qi was originally sent by your majesty. We can first agree to Qian Huan, agree to attack Pill City, and at the same time order Yue Fei to lead the army to Pill City."


    "But we can give them a premise and tell them that Gan Huan will order the Griffin generals guarding in Dafeng Town to lead the attack on the Baiqi army, and delay the speed of the Baiqi army''s return to help us attack Dan City and the Lieqi Dynasty. ."


    "As long as the Griffin General dares to leave Dafeng City, General Bai Qi will surely be able to completely defeat them and take Dafeng City!"


    "Now the defending troops under Gan Huan are basically arranged to Dafeng City. Once the Griffin Battle will be defeated by General Bai Qi and Dafeng City is breached, the defense of their remaining city is almost negligible. The entire Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty are just around the corner!"


    "Wen He is a wonderful trick!" Xun Yu sighed: "Qian Huan now wants us to attack Dan City. In order for us to attack Dan City, they are willing to pay any price, so they will definitely agree to this condition."


    "As long as they agree, what awaits them is perish!"


    "That''s exactly!" Lu Feng smiled and said: "This is a good strategy, just do it like this!"


    Soon, Lu Feng sent in an order to call Gui Yi in again and told him his conditions.


    "This����"


    Gui Yi hesitated, and he was not stupid. He knew very well that if Griffin General left Dafeng City to attack Bai Qi, but Lu Feng would not attack Dan City, the final result would most likely be The Griffin general was defeated and Dafeng City was broken.


    For Qian Huan''s party, it was a disaster.


    "This is my condition." Lu Feng looked at Qian Huan hesitantly, and said: "You go back and tell Qian Huan that if he agrees, he will do what I say, and I promise to take down Dancheng and Lieqi. dynasty."


    "If he disagrees, our army will definitely not make the slightest move. You can fight against the Bai Qi army by yourself."


    "I will go back and discuss with His Royal Highness the Second Prince." Gui Yi didn''t dare to call the shots without authorization.


    ...


    "This is Lu Feng''s condition?"


    In the silver wolf dynasty palace, Gan Huan, who was holding the silver wolf dynasty queen in his arms, looked gloomy.


    As the second prince of the Qianzhou dynasty, Qian Huan can understand the risks after a little thought.


    Once the Griffin general attacked Baiqi, but Lu Feng did not attack Dancheng, everything would be over.

 Chapter 2065： After all, I still cant escape!

    "This is the condition of Lu Feng and Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Gui Yi smiled bitterly and said: "His Royal Highness, Lu Feng''s conditional risk is really too big. Once a little error is excluded, it will be an unacceptable consequence for us."


    "Subordinates suggest thinking twice!"


    "Think twice? How to think twice?"


    Gan Huan looked hard to see the extreme, and said, "Bai Qi''s army is coming towards Silver Wolf City, Dafeng City Griffin General is afraid of Bai Qi, and he has not dared to attack."


    "Think twice?"


    "After I think twice, he will put his white knife on my neck, think twice?"


    "You immediately notify the Griffin General, tell him to send troops to attack Bai Qi immediately, and delay the time for Bai Qi''s army to return to the Lieqi Dynasty and Dan City."


    "This time the prince wants to unite with Lu Feng, first kill him for nothing!"


    "This..." Gui Yi hesitated and said, "His Royal Highness, is this too risky?"


    "Do we have a choice?" Qian Huan''s face darkened.


    Gui Yi was silent for a moment, he naturally knew that they had no choice at all now.


    Either take the risk to believe that Lu Shengming will send troops and let the Griffin generals attack Baiqi and drag Baiqi''s army. As long as Lu Feng''s successful attack, they can cooperate with each other to destroy Baiqi''s army on the road.


    Either they choose to continue as usual, but once they remain the same, what awaits them is the rush of the white army.


    If the Dafeng city army dare not move, they will undoubtedly die!


    Compared with the two, I must choose to believe that Lu Feng is more reliable.


    Although it is adventurous, at least there is hope, but as usual, there is no hope.


    Gui Yi knew this too, but as a courtier, he had to say everything that should be said, or if something happened, he should trouble him.


    He looked at Qian Huan and said, "His Royal Highness, the subordinates boldly say something that shouldn''t be said."


    "Say."


    Gui Yi looked at Gan Huan again, and said, "His Royal Highness, when will the old general arrive at Yuzhou?"


    "If the old general arrives, we will be well, and all the difficulties we face now can be solved."


    "But old general, when will he arrive?"


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Huan sighed and said, "This is no longer for me. Let''s delay as long as we can."


    "As for Grandpa, I hope he can arrive as soon as possible!"


    Qian Huan''s words are also full of helplessness.


    Originally, he wanted to intervene in Yuzhou as his bargaining chip for the prince, but he did not expect to encounter a Nanyan Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the news leaked, and his father also became interested in Yuzhou.


    Let his grandfather Lei Diao Emperor prepare to lead troops to attack Yuzhou.


    Only in Xizhou, there were only two emperor generals, one was responsible for guarding against the Beilei Dynasty and the other was responsible for guarding against the Fenglan Dynasty. It was difficult to walk away.


    It can only be planned secretly to prevent the people of the Beilei Dynasty from being able to carve the illusion that the emperor will leave before they can lead troops to Yuzhou.


    This has caused news to come out long ago, but it hasn''t arrived yet, because it hasn''t been able to completely hide from the eyes and ears of the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Gan Huan sighed, "Okay, go down and reply to Lu Feng, and at the same time pass the order to the Griffin general, so be it!"


    "Yes!"


    Gui Yi didn''t dare to say much, and went on to act according to the order.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness really let us lead the offensive for nothing?"


    In Dafeng City, Gui Yi came here through the teleportation array, met the Griffin general, and passed Gan Huan''s order.


    The Griffin warlord looked rather ugly, and letting him lead the attack now was tantamount to letting him take risks.


    The Griffin warrior who had been defeated once, resisted.


    "General, we have no choice." Gui Yi smiled bitterly, "His Royal Highness made the decision in desperation."


    "As long as you can hold Bai Qi''s army, Lu Feng will be able to successfully take down the Dancheng and Lieqi dynasty. When the time comes, Bai Qi''s army will be cut off, and if you cooperate with our army, you will definitely be able to defeat it in one fell swoop. Bai Qi army!"


    "This is the best situation. I don''t need you to say that I know it." The Griffin General said with a calm face, "I am worried that if Lu Feng does not lead the attack, what shall we do?"


    "This����"


    Gui Yi smiled bitterly and said, "General, do you have a choice now?"


    The Griffin general was silent for an instant.


    If there were any elections, it would not be the current situation.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, the Griffin general said: "Go back to the prince, and I will be ready to lead the troops to attack Bai Qi from the rear, and make sure to hold the Bai Qi army."


    "But God bless, I hope Lu Feng is not joking with us, he will really send troops to attack Dancheng and the Lieqi Dynasty."


    "Yes!"


    Gui Yi went down and passed the order immediately.


    After Gui Yi returned to Gan Huan''s life, Gan Huan immediately sent him to Nanyan City and informed Lu Feng that they agreed to the plan.


    "Your Majesty, the enemy has already been targeted."


    In the Imperial Study Room, Jia Xu, who had received the news, notified Lu Feng the first time.


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "How is the situation in Dafeng City?"


    "In Dafeng City, the Griffin generals have begun to deploy their defenses, forming an army to attack General Bai''s army." Jia Xu said.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Give Bai Qi the order and let him be more prepared."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, I also gave Yue Fei an order to make him play more real." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon I got the news in vain, and immediately began to prepare for the counterattack.


    But because he was worried that the enemy would see the clues, he did not change much, but secretly changed the army formation. As long as the Griffin generals left Dafeng City to chase him, he would immediately attack.


    ...


    "General, the detective of the Blood Guard replied that on the side of the Nanyan Dynasty, their top-ranking general, Yue Fei, has led a five million army to the city not far away, and will be able to get to the city of Dan in two or three days."


    "At the same time, there is news from the Nanyan Dynasty, let us attack as soon as possible, drag the army of Bai Qi, and can''t let the army of Bai Qi come back."


    In Dafeng City Barracks, Nan Xuduan reported the news to Griffin General.


    The Griffin General was relieved when he heard that Yue Fei had already deployed troops, and his worries disappeared.


    He immediately ordered: "If the order is passed on, the whole army will immediately set off to attack the Baiqi army."


    "Yes!" Nan Xuduan immediately went down to pass the order and led the army out of the city.


    The Griffin General came to the wall of Dafeng City alone, watching the more than a dozen troops below the city gates constantly walking out, and then raised his head and looked at the direction that the white army should be in the distance. He smiled coldly and whispered. Muttered: "Bai Qi, the shame you made me suffer last time, this time I will even return it to you with all the profits."


    "are you ready?"


    "Baiqi!"


    Speaking of these last two words, the Griffin General was almost gritted his teeth.


    It can be seen that the two words Bai Qi really left him too much psychological shadow.


    ...


    "General, the spies replied that the Griffin General has led most of the elite soldiers in Dafeng City to attack, and the number of troops is 8 million!"

 Chapter 2066： Fight again with Griffin Warriors!

    Bai Qi also got the news of the Griffin generals in the first place.


    "It''s finally out of town." Bai Qi smiled.


    His Majesty has done so much to get the Griffin General out of the city, and now the Griffin General is finally fooled.


    "Wait until the Griffin generals are less than a day away from our army before notifying me." Bai Qi said.


    "Yes!"


    After the order went down, Bai Qi ordered the army to move forward, but the speed slowed down.


    "Report, General, the spies reported that Bai Qi''s army slowed down, but did not stop advancing, and it was still heading in the direction of the Silver Wolf King." The Griffin General also received the movement of Bai Qi''s army.


    "Did not stop advancing, nor retreat?"


    The Griffin general frowned slightly, and said, "Dancheng and Lieqi dynasties were attacked by the Nanyan dynasty. Haven''t Bai Qi got the news yet?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Nan Xuduan said: "The news from the Blood Guard is. After deciding to take action on Dancheng and the Lieqi Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard have blocked the news."


    "According to the Blood Guardian''s speculation, it will take at least three days before we know the news of Dancheng and the Lieqi Dynasty being attacked by the Nanyan Dynasty."


    The Griffin warlord suddenly frowned and said, "What does the Blood Guard do? I don''t know our purpose is to hold the Baiqi army. If Baiqi doesn''t know that there is a fire in the rear, we will continue to move forward. Can''t hunt down?"


    "This..." Nan Xu paused and said, "General, what do you mean?"


    "Immediately let the Blood Guards reveal the news to Bai Qi, and let Bai Qi return to help, so that they can make their army come back. Then they will travel long distances. We wait for work and we will definitely have the upper hand!" said the Griffin General.


    Nan Xuduan suddenly realized, and quickly said: "At the end, this will be the order."


    ...


    Soon, the spies from Bai Qi came to report.


    "Oh? Tell me on purpose?"


    After getting the news, Bai Qi smiled and said: "It seems that this Griffin general is thinking very well."


    Ma Yuan also nodded and said: "He wants us to turn back quickly and let the army travel long distances. They wait for work, and they have a good plan."


    "Since he wants such an ending, then we will give them such an ending." Bai Qi said: "Send the army to turn around immediately and go to Dafeng City. I want to see if his Griffin dares to continue to wait for work!"


    Ma Yuan instantly understood what Bai Qi meant. This meant that the Griffin General had to lead his troops in front of them, so that the idea of ??the Griffin General waiting for work was just an idea.


    After all, General Griffin would not dare to let Bai Qi really approach Dafeng City.


    Because the current Dafeng City is not guarded by a large army, the defense is weak, and the Bai Qi army will be able to break it.


    "Also, is Ma Chao ready?" Bai Qi asked.


    "Already ready." Ma Yuan said immediately: "As long as the general gives an order, he can immediately launch an attack."


    "Good!" Bai Qidian nodded.


    One of Ma Chao''s secret pawns, as long as he defeats the Griffin General''s army on his side, Ma Chao can completely seal the Griffin General''s back path.


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    The Griffin warrior who received the news screamed.


    He was thinking of forcing Bai Qi''s army to return, and then he could take advantage of the offensive by waiting for work.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that I would do the opposite and go directly to Dafeng City.


    Unless he wants to abandon Dafeng City, or he can''t wait here for the Bai Qi army to Dafeng City.


    "Is this Bai Qi not worried that Dancheng and the Lieqi dynasty will be taken by the Nanyan dynasty?" Nan Xuduan frowned and said: "He marched like this, but he didn''t return to the Dancheng and Lieqi dynasty. Look like."


    "It is precisely because of this that he has to go to Dafeng City."


    The Griffin general said with a sullen face, "Bai Qi must have known the marching route of our army, knowing that we are waiting for work, if he comes directly, he must fight my elite division with a tired division."


    "Even if he is a half-step imperial general by then, it will be difficult to defeat me in a short time."


    "Once he can''t defeat me in a short time, it is impossible to return to the Dancheng and the Lieqi dynasty, so he must equalize the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, so as to maximize his half-step imperial ability.


    "So he must maintain enough energy for the army. Going to Dafeng City now forces us to return to Dafeng City. When the army is in position, both sides will be exhausted divisions. We have finally established an advantage. Nothing!"


    The more Griffon warlord said, the more ugly his face became, and his dialogue became more jealous.


    Nan Xuduan even sighed: "It''s really not easy in vain. It''s amazing to find the best way to deal with it in such a short time."


    The Griffin general nodded.


    Although it is an enemy, as a military commander, he always respects the strong.


    Taking a deep breath, the Griffin General commanded: "Pass the order, the army will set off immediately and get to the Bai Qi army as fast as possible. You must not let the Bai Qi army approach Dafeng City!"


    Two days later, the army of Bai Qi and Griffin generals met in the Yuyao Plain, the largest plain of the Dafeng Dynasty.


    It is not so much an encounter, or that the two sides jointly chose this great plain as a place to fight.


    Because both sides are well aware that everyone does not have large-scale cavalry. They are all infantry. The advantages and disadvantages of fighting on the plains are equal.


    It''s not that there is no terrain that can be used.


    However, the Griffin General wanted to hold the Bai Qi army, so naturally it is impossible to blindly defend, because once you defend, Bai Qi can transfer troops back to the Dan City and the Lieqi Dynasty.


    It is more obvious here from Bai Qi that he is going to defeat the Griffin General''s army, so naturally he wants to attack, and plain offensive is more conducive to the use of the army.


    Therefore, the two sides almost chose this Yuyao Plain with eloquence.


    "Bai Qi, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. You would dare to come here even when the base camp was attacked." The Griffin General was riding his mount and looked at Bai Qi with a sneer.


    Bai Qi laughed and said, "The place where my army is located is my base camp."


    "When I destroy your army and take down Dafeng City, the defense measures you built in Dafeng City will be the best protection for my base camp!"


    "Funny!" The Griffin general sneered, and said: "Do you really think you are invincible? Today I will show you how you defeated."


    "Oh? Was it like the last time in the Lieqi Dynasty?" Bai Qi said with a smile: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid that defeating you twice will make you completely lose confidence in life."


    "If you are acquainted, now obediently lead the soldiers to get out of the way, I can also consider forgiving you once."


    "Hahaha."


    The Griffin general laughed and said, "Bai Qi, Bai Qi, I never thought that you would be so arrogant, but you are kind of like a general under the command of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "But it''s a pity, you have the same personality, but you don''t live!"


    "Today, you are going to die!"

 Chapter 2067： Ma Chao!

    "Come, come, show your skills, and let me see how you killed me." Bai Qi smiled.


    "This Bai Qi is really arrogant to the extreme!"


    Nan Xuduan, who was next to the Griffin General, said: "It is really stupid that he dares to be so arrogant when he is under the base camp."


    "He is not stupid, he is smart!"


    The Griffin general sneered, and said: "Bai Qi understands his own situation very well, and understands the mood of his subordinates. If he misses his timidity now, it will be fatal to the soldiers who are already worried about his hometown. Blow."


    "At that time, the morale will be timid before a fight. Even if he is a half-step imperial general, it will be difficult to recover."


    "That''s why he has to be so arrogant now. It is to give his soldiers enough confidence and guarantee their affairs, so that they can exert their due combat effectiveness."


    Nan Xuduan suddenly realized, "The general has a good opinion, but the general is not enough."


    After a short pause, Nan Xuduan asked again: "So what should we do?"


    "drag!"


    The Griffin general sneered and said, "I think Bai Qi is more anxious than us. They want to return to the Pill City and the Lieqi Dynasty."


    "Even if Bai Qi expresses fearlessness with arrogance, how can we use it to ensure morale? They must be backed up, as long as we drag the enemy."


    "If he leads the army to attack, then my Griffin general is not a vegetarian. I want to break through our army in a short time and dream of it!"


    When Nan Xuduan understood what Griffin General meant, it was a flattery of admiration.


    "General, it seems that this Griffin General is going to delay."


    Inside the Baiqi barracks, Ma Yuan looked at the layout of the Griffin generals and said, "When will we launch an attack?"


    "Not urgent."


    Bai Qi smiled faintly and said: "Wait for a suitable time."


    As soon as Bai Qi''s voice fell, a man in black appeared in front of him, saying: "Report to General Bai, the formation is ready and you can open it at any time!"


    "The time has come."


    Bai Qi laughed and said, "Pass the order to Ma Chao, and when our military formation opens, he immediately opens the formation."


    "Yes!" The man in black immediately passed down the order.


    After the man in black left, Bai Qi also immediately ordered: "The whole army is ready."


    "Yes!"


    Ma Yuan immediately went down to pass the order.


    Half an hour later, the army was ready for Bai Qi''s order.


    "The whole army obeys the order and attack!"


    Bai Qi waved the slaughter spear in his hand, and the army immediately rushed towards the Griffin generals.


    "coming."


    The Griffin warlord watched Bai Qi''s army rush, his face was solemn, he took a deep breath, and said loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, the archers and the crossbowmen will immediately suppress firepower, and the shield soldiers and infantry will immediately defend themselves."


    "Yes!"


    "Shoo!"


    Under the command of Griffin General, countless arrows flew out, pouring down towards the white army.


    "Condensation!"


    Seeing this, Bai Qi waved his left hand, and the army formation was frozen, turning into a huge shield to block the air.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The countless arrows were completely blocked by the huge shield.


    "Condensation!"


    When the Griffin general saw it, he also had a seal with both hands, quickly condensing the army formation, turned into a long spear, and wanted to attack Baiqi while the Baiqi army formation blocked the arrow rain.


    "boom!"


    General Griffon��s army spear pierced the huge shield made by Bai Qi''s army. When it made a loud noise, the huge shield did not move at all.


    Seeing it in vain, with a wave of his hand, he must change the army formation and turn the army''s defense into an offense.


    But before he changed, the army that saw the Griffin general suddenly disappeared.


    After waiting for the next moment, it appeared again, but it was far away from the Bai Qi army and shrank in front of his army.


    "It''s smart."


    Bai Qi saw a low murmur.


    The Griffin general was afraid of his army, so after seeing that the Baiqi army wanted to transform into an attacking army, he immediately retreated, worrying that it would be defeated by the Baiqi army.


    I have to say that the Griffin General is very scared, but I have to say that the Griffin General is very smart.


    After getting a distance from the Baiqi army, he can choose for himself whether to use the offensive army to fight against the Baiqi army or to use the defensive army for defense. There is more choice.


    After coming and going, he might even find a chance to fight back.


    This is also a good way to face offensive generals of the same level.


    But it is a pity that Bai Qi is not a general of his level.


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi''s right hand Jieyin, the army formation also turned into a long spear under his control.


    But this is not over yet, I saw that the sky full of military formation aura condensed from the military formation spear, and there was a huge military commander phantom beginning to condense.


    With the appearance of the phantom, the whole world changed color, and the atmosphere of the army formation instantly filled the entire sky, leaving only the atmosphere of the army formation in white.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the huge phantom.


    "Half-step emperor!"


    The Griffon General stared at the huge phantom in the sky, his expression dignified to the extreme.


    He will never forget that the last Lieqi dynasty battle started in vain and used this ability to completely defeat him and completely defeat the millions of troops he led.


    It was also that battle that made Bai Qi a famous masterpiece and even more discredited him.


    When faced with Bai Qi''s half-step emperor''s ability, Griffin General''s heart is only jealous.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Griffin Commander condensed his hands for ten times, and the next instant the seal was sealed, and the army formation fell with his handprints, crazily solidified, and turned into an absolute defensive army formation.


    But this is not over yet.


    Griffon warlord''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and a mouthful of pale gold blood spurted out and landed on his handprints.


    Holy blood!


    This Griffin Battle General really fought, and even used the blood of the Lord to strengthen the army formation.


    But his effort is worth it.


    With the blessing of the Holy Venerable''s essence and blood, his originally strong defensive army has a ray of light gold, which brings the defense to a higher level.


    "Bai Qi, I want to see how you can break through my army this time!"


    The Griffin Warrior who finished all this sneered at the huge phantom in the sky.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was a white army aura spreading between the sky and the earth. When everyone''s eyes were attracted by the huge phantom, there was a brilliant light not far behind them.


    A huge beam of light rose into the sky, and below it was a huge army teleportation array.


    After the light dissipated, the horse wearing Zhan Kai surpassed here, and behind him, there was a Nanyan Dynasty iron cavalry wearing black armor.


    Looking at the number, there are a total of 500,000!


    It''s a pity that the movement here is completely larger than the phantom of the army formation of the Emperor Baiqi Banbu. He completely attracted his gaze, and no one noticed the movement here.


    The Griffin Warrior on the Yuyao Plain didn''t even know this. At this time, he was just staring at the condensed army formation of Bai Qi, locked on the huge phantom.


    Always guard against the attack of the Bai Qi army.


    "General, there is news from General Ma Chao that he is in place!"


    Bai Qi got the news from Ma Chao.


    Then he laughed and said: "This battle should also be over!"

 Chapter 2068： Completely collapse!

    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi made a seal on both hands, only to see the slaughter spear in his hand flew out, merged into the army long spear, and then fell into the hands of the huge phantom.


    The phantom is holding a military array long spear blessed by the slaughter gun, and his eyes are fixed on the Griffin general''s array.


    "drop!"


    A voice that sounded like the voice of the heavens and the earth fell, and the phantom pierced the Griffin General''s army with the army spear in his hand.


    "Good job!"


    The Griffin general had a frantic gaze, staring at the spear that fell from the sky, and shouted loudly: "Bai Qi, let me see again, what is your half-step emperor''s ability!"


    "boom!"


    When his voice fell, the phantom holding the army spear also landed on his army defense, blessed by the blood of the Lord.


    "boom!"


    The roar of horror resounded throughout the world.


    But what is even more shocking is that after this terrifying roar, it was accompanied by a crackling sound.


    This crisp cracking sound is louder than the terrifying roar, and it is more touching.


    At that moment, whether it was the army of the Griffin General or the army of Bai Qi, his eyes were fixed on the position of the confrontation between the two military generals in the sky.


    They want to know whose army was broken.


    Finally, they saw it.


    Bai Qi''s condensed military formation phantom was holding a military spear, piercing the defensive military formation blessed by the blood of the Lord Griffin.


    "how can that be?"


    The Griffin General looked at this scene stupidly. He was a top-ranking general. This time the army formed his own secret method to bless his holy blood in the army, and his defense power far exceeded him. Any army formed before.


    But now, it turned out to be pierced by the Baiqi Army''s long spear?


    Like him, there are many generals under his command and the eight million army.


    Their minds were like the pierced defensive army at this time, it was really pierced.


    In contrast, the eight million elite soldiers under Bai Qi''s command screamed excitedly when they saw their leader pierced the enemy''s army.


    The huge roar was deafening, resounding through the world.


    Correspondingly, the morale of Bai Qi''s army was insanely high, which made Bai Qi''s already powerful army even stronger by three points.


    In the next instant, Bai Qi slowly said, "Broken!"


    A very soft voice, but it fell in the ears of every soldier participating in the military formation on both sides.


    Under his control, the phantom of the army formation that day was holding the army spear slightly moving, and the terrifying army force instantly rushed out of the spear tip.


    And the tip of the spear has pierced the defense formation of General Griffin.


    The terrifying force of the army instantly impacted the inside of Griffin General''s army.


    "boom!"


    There was another huge roar.


    Along with the roar falling down, there was a bang.


    General Griffin''s defensive army was completely shattered.


    "puff!"


    The Griffin Warrior even vomited blood, his whole body was slumped to the extreme when he got up and breathe, and the true energy in his body was even more chaotic.


    But at this time he completely ignored the injuries in his body, and shouted with all his strength: "Retreat, fast back, fast back!"


    At the same time, quickly sacrifice the flag of the town.


    The morale of the army that had been destroyed because of the army formation had already declined, but the Griffin general used the control of the **** of the town to forcibly lift the morale up.


    Although it is impossible to fight again, it is possible to retreat quickly.


    Retreat is his only choice now.


    When the army heard the command of the Griffin General, especially under the influence of the Zhenzhu Banner, it hurried back.


    Although he looked flustered, but fortunately the formation was not too chaotic.


    The Griffin warlord looked even more bitterly smiling. He thought that his army could block the Bai Qi army. After all, he had already used the blood of the Lord, but he didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    Even faster than the last defeat.


    Now he had no time to think about why this happened.


    He just wanted to make the army retreat smoothly.


    As for Bai Qi, he is not too worried.


    Although Bai Qi was strong and shattered his army, because Lu Feng''s Nanyan Dynasty was attacking Dancheng and Lieqi Dynasty, Bai Qi must now lead troops back to help.


    Therefore, Bai Qi is unlikely to continue to attack at this time.


    Especially now that he sacrificed the banner of the town **** and forcibly gathered the army, Bai Qi should not attack again. After all, Bai Qi wanted to rush back to rescue Dan City and the Lieqi Dynasty.


    Don''t chase yourself hard.


    As long as he retreated to Dafeng City, he would be safe.


    It''s just that he obviously thinks too much about all this.


    When Bai Qi saw the Griffon warlord sacrificing the flag of the town, he knew that he had reached the limit. He didn''t hesitate at all. He directly controlled the phantom in the sky and shot down again with the army spear.


    "what?"


    General Griffin was shocked and said: "Bai Qi, you waste time here, won''t you go back to save your Dan City and the Lieqi Dynasty?"


    It is a pity that Bai Qi ignored him at all, and the army fell directly.


    "boom!"


    The army''s long spear hit the Zhenshen Banner, directly smashing the Zhenshen Banner.


    "puff!"


    The Griffon warrior vomited blood again, and his entire breath became extremely chaotic.


    "Why... why?"


    But at this time, the Griffin General didn''t care about the injuries in his body at all, but looked at Bai Qi in a daze.


    He can''t understand at all, is this crazy in vain? If I wasted time here attacking Dafeng City, wouldn��t I worry that the Nanyan Dynasty would take down Dancheng and Lieqi Dynasty and cut their way back?


    The Griffin Warriors can''t understand at all!


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    After the enemy army was broken, Bai raised a big hand and directly ordered the army to press on.


    "kill!"


    The excited army rushed forward madly after receiving the order.


    "Shoo!"


    The crossbowmen took cover behind them, and countless arrows rained in the air, falling into the enemy''s formation, causing absolute terror to the enemy.


    Those Griffin generals who had no protection from the army and whose morale was depressed because the army was destroyed, had no intention to resist.


    Facing the arrow rain shooting, one by one lost their weapons and ran back. In a flash, the elite army directly became a ruined army, and was chased and killed by Bai Qi''s army.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling came to the front of the Griffin general, looking panicked.


    "What to do? What else to do?"


    The Griffin General smiled bitterly, and said: "Lead the soldiers and rush back to Dafeng City at the fastest speed. With the city of Dafeng City, we can still defend for a while."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling will gather their soldiers and **** the Griffin warriors to Dafeng City quickly.


    Looking at this army of only 100,000 people, the Griffin general looked very complicated.


    This personal guard was personally selected by him to guard against the loss of Dafeng City and an army to protect him from leaving.


    Therefore, when setting up the army formation, he deliberately avoided them and did not let them be implicated by the fragmentation of the army formation.


    But even so, such a huge army was shattered in front of them, and it still had a big impact on them.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the foundation, so it won''t be abolished directly.

 Chapter 2069： Nan Xulings last struggle!

    Now Griffin Warriors can only rely on them to protect themselves and return to Dafeng City.


    "Tatata."


    But soon after retreating, the Griffin General heard a strange sound, his brows suddenly frowned, and said, "What sound?"


    "General...General, that...that is..."


    Nan Xuduan pointed in front of them at this time, and the smoke was billowing.


    It is the scene of a large-scale cavalry charge.


    "cavalry!"


    The Griffin general changed his face and said in shock: "Where are the cavalry from Baiqi? Where is the cavalry from Baiqi?"


    "How did this cavalry appear behind our army? Why do we have no news at all?"


    "Bai Qi''s army formation!" Nan Xuling awakened abruptly, and said: "General, when Bai Qi just gathered the army formation, let the atmosphere of the army formation fill the entire sky, and the condensed phantom of the army formation attracted us all. Eyes."


    "His cavalry must take advantage of that we didn''t have extra attention to other places, so he activated the army teleportation array to teleport the cavalry behind us."


    The Griffin general looked gloomy for an instant.


    If this is the case, then Bai Qi didn''t want to return to the Pill City and the Lieqi Dynasty from the beginning, but it was all about eating himself and taking Dafeng City.


    Because as long as Bai Qi smashed his army in front, there were cavalry in the rear, and the infantry in front of him attacked, all his eight million soldiers must be destroyed here.


    There is no chance of escape.


    This is the battle to destroy the army!


    The Griffin General''s heart trembled. He never expected that Bai Qi would plan a battle to destroy the army!


    But he couldn''t understand why Bai Qi dared to do this.


    Is he really not worried at all that the Dancheng and Lieqi dynasties will be taken by the Nanyan dynasty?


    Or does he have enough confidence in the defense of the Lieqi Dynasty and Pill City, thinking that they can persist until he destroys Dafeng City before leading the troops back?


    "kill!"


    Ma Chao led the iron cavalry, and under the blessing of the magic rune, he was extremely fast and quickly rushed over.


    Only then did the Griffin warrior clearly see the cavalry leader.


    "Ma Chao!"


    The Griffin general''s complexion changed again. He knew that Ma Chao was the son of Ma Yuan, the original general of the Lieqi Dynasty. He was said to be a talented person, and he was already a powerful saint at a young age.


    In addition, Ma Chao is a natural commander, the proud descendant of Ma Qi.


    But he did not expect that he met Ma Chao in this situation.


    "The general, hurry up, I will lead the troops to stop Ma Chao!"


    Nan Xuduan yelled and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, condense the formation!"


    Under his control, the 100,000 guards quickly gathered into an army.


    The Griffin General himself retreated quickly under the **** of a few soldiers.


    When retreating, Griffin General looked at Ma Chao with unwilling expressions in his eyes.


    If he was in his heyday, only Ma Chao, a military formation could kill him.


    But now he, let alone a military formation, is very difficult to even move his anger, he can only escape under the cover of a few soldiers.


    "A hundred thousand infantrymen, you also want to block my cavalry?"


    When Ma Chao saw Nan Xuduan''s leader blocking him, he laughed, and directly led the iron cavalry to rush over.


    "boom!"


    Five hundred thousand iron cavalry smashed into a defensive formation made up of one hundred thousand soldiers, and instantly shattered it.


    None of the 100,000 soldiers escaped.


    "It''s over!"


    Nan Xuduan suddenly looked desperate.


    Although he knew that the infantry could hardly stop the cavalry, he did not expect that the defensive army formed by him would be broken in an instant when Ma Chao cavalry charged.


    One hundred thousand soldiers became fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    "kill!"


    Ma Chao continued to lead the charge.


    "Ma Chao!"


    Nan Xuduan looked at Ma Chao, took a deep breath, drew out his saber sharply, and shouted at Ma Chao, "Ma Chao, I am the top military commander of the Emperor Zhou Dynasty, Nan Xuduan, can you dare to fight?"


    "Haha, why dare not?"


    Ma Chao laughed and rushed directly with a spear in his hand.


    Nan Xuduan also rushed over with a big knife in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The two fought each other, and the spear and the long knife collided.


    Before Nan Xuduan could react, he felt a huge force swept over him, hitting him directly in his horrified eyes.


    "puff!"


    Nan Xuduan was beaten and vomited blood, and his body flew out.


    But this is not over.


    Ma Chao immediately caught up, and with a move of the spear, it instantly pierced Nan Xuduan''s throat, filling his body with True Qi, and shattering his soul.


    Nan Xuduan, the top general of the Qianzhou Dynasty, died!


    "Big Brother!"


    When Nan Xuling saw Ma Chao, his face was full of grief, and he yelled, "Ma Chao, I want to kill you!"


    "dead!"


    Nan Xuling was holding a long knife and slashed towards Ma Chao.


    Ma Chao''s face was full of disdain, his spear shook, and he instantly repelled him, while keeping up with the attack, the spear pierced his body directly.


    Just when Ma Chao was about to use his true energy to shatter his soul and completely behead him, Nan Xuling violently held Ma Chao''s spear with a sullen face, and said, "Ma Chao, although you killed me, don''t you I want to feel better."


    "Zhen Shenqi, Rong!"


    Under the control of Nan Xuling, his Zhenzhen flag flew out and turned into a big seal directly on Ma Chao.


    At the same time, he spouted a mouthful of blood and fell on the big seal, and instantly the big seal burst into golden light, which directly blocked Ma Chao''s true energy.


    "Jie Jie."


    Nan Xuling sneered for a while and said: "Ma Chao, on this battlefield, I want to see how long you can last without your true spirit."


    "puff!"


    After saying this, Nan Xuling spouted another mouthful of blood, and the whole person lost his breath.


    Obviously, the strong action used the Zhenshen Banner to block Ma Chao''s true energy, and it also made Nan Xuling lose his life.


    Ma Chao frowned slightly, he did feel that the true energy in his body was blocked by the golden square seal, and he could not use it temporarily.


    "Quickly, kill Ma Chao while he can''t use his anger!"


    Several lieutenants of Nan Xuling next to him saw him, roared, and rushed towards Ma Chao with people.


    They were originally holy kings, emperors, and even semi-holy generals, but because the battlefield here was completely enveloped by a white army formation, the true energy in their bodies could not be used.


    However, even if the zhenqi in the body is suppressed by the army, the zhenqi in the meridians can also be integrated into the muscles and bones, making the strength several times stronger. Ordinary soldiers are definitely not opponents. .


    However, Ma Chao was turned into a seal by the Nanxu Ling Town God Banner, completely blocking the true qi, and the true qi in his body could not be used at all.


    Ma Chao at this time is like a stronger ordinary person.


    For them, this is an opportunity to kill Ma Chao.


    Under the leadership of those lieutenants, more than a dozen people came towards Ma Chao.


    "The general, go quickly, they will leave it to us to solve." The cavalry lieutenant next to Ma Chao immediately patted the horse forward.


    "Haha."


    Ma Chao laughed, looking at the dozen people who rushed over, and said with disdain: "It''s just a group of young people who deserve to make Ma Chao give in?"


    "kill!"


    When the sound fell, he rode a war horse and rushed directly with a spear in hand.


    "General!"


    The lieutenant looked panicked and said anxiously: "Come back, come back!"

 Chapter 2070： Cut your beard and abandon your robe, and reborn Cao Cao!

    The lieutenant is really very worried.


    Ma Chao, whose zhenqi in his body was completely blocked by the Nanxu Ling Town God Banner, was just a military commander who was stronger than ordinary people.


    As for the dozens of enemies, even though the true qi in the body was suppressed by the army, the remaining true qi in the meridians in the body can also strengthen their musculoskeletal forces, allowing them to maintain combat power far beyond ordinary people.


    Ma Chao went up at this time, in the view of the vice-general, it was definitely not good.


    But the lieutenant in the next scene was completely stunned.


    I saw Ma Chao rushing into the dozens of people, his spear trembling, and he killed five people in the blink of an eye.


    Without waiting for the remaining few people to react, Ma Chao struck again with a long spear. In a short time, only three of the dozen people rushed over.


    The three of them were all dumbfounded with weapons in their hands.


    Looking at Ma Chao incredible.


    Obviously Ma Chao was the one who was completely blocked by Zhenshen Qi, but now that they were shot down, it was more like they were blocked by Zhenshen Qi.


    It was only a few moments, and the generals who followed them were all damaged under the spear of Ma Chao.


    Only three of them are left.


    "dead!"


    Before they had any reaction, Ma Chao''s spear trembled, and the three-duo spears condensed, and when they disappeared, they took the lives of these three people.


    "Guru."


    Lieutenant Ma Chao in the back saw it, his face was incredible.


    He did not expect that even Ma Chao, whose true energy was completely blocked, could still have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    It is no wonder that Ma Chao is known as the talent of the Lieqi Dynasty. Such ability is worthy of this name.


    "kill!"


    After getting rid of these people, Ma Chao directly led the troops to continue rushing to kill the ordinary troops under the Griffin general.


    Originally, the army was broken, and Bai Qi infantry was chased and killed in front of him. Now Ma Chao''s cavalry rushed and killed them. These soldiers just wanted to escape and had nowhere to escape.


    The entire Yuyao Plain was completely turned into a slaughterhouse for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Report, General, the enemy general Griffin was found ahead, leading the cavalry to break through the direction of Silver Wolf City." The soldier came to Ma Chao to report.


    "Want to run?"


    Ma Chao sneered and said loudly: "Come here, follow me to hunt down the Griffin general."


    "Yes!"


    Ma Chao immediately led the iron cavalry to hunt down the Griffin generals.


    It didn''t take long for them to catch up with the group of Griffin generals who were not fast.


    "Comrade Griffin, the war is not over yet, why rush for your life?" Ma Chao laughed loudly from behind.


    The Griffin warlord heard Ma Chao''s voice and his expression changed drastically.


    The two brothers Nan Xuduan and Nan Xuling led the troops to stop Ma Chao, and now Ma Chao led the troops to chase him down, which means that the two brothers Nan Xuduan were completely gone.


    But the Griffin Warrior has no time to think about it.


    Because he has not completely escaped the battlefield yet, there are many soldiers under Bai Qi''s side beside him, and he is escaping under the cover of personal soldiers.


    Now those soldiers under Bai Qi''s command heard Ma Chao''s words and knew that he was the Griffin General, and their eyes suddenly showed green light.


    Everyone knows that once they can kill the Griffin warlord, it will be an absolute battle. No matter whether it is a general or an official in the future, it will be smooth sailing.


    In particular, Bai Qi had already ordered it to inform the army that the Griffin battle would be created by other army formations, and it was temporarily unable to exert any general strength, just an ordinary person.


    For ordinary soldiers, this is an excellent opportunity.


    After all, not at any time there is a chance to kill a high-ranking superb general.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding soldiers surrounded the Griffin Warlord directly.


    "Damn it."


    The Griffin general yelled, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    If they were stopped by these soldiers, Ma Chao would definitely be able to catch up from behind in an instant, and he would definitely die by then.


    "Quick, rush out, quickly!"


    He immediately commanded the soldiers behind him to charge.


    "kill!"


    The soldiers around there also launched a charge at this time, trying to kill the Griffin Warlord here.


    However, he personally selected the personal soldiers next to the Griffin General, and his strength was not weak.


    Facing an enemy force several times as large as one''s own, he demonstrated superb combat effectiveness, and it didn''t take long before the rushing soldiers were repelled.


    But before the Griffin General was relieved, he suddenly felt a murderous attack from behind.


    He turned his head abruptly, but saw that Ma Chao had rushed behind him without knowing when, and the spear in his hand took his throat straight.


    "General, go!"


    Seeing the two soldiers next to him, they quickly stood in front of the Griffin General.


    "puff!"


    Ma Chao''s spear penetrated the two soldiers, and the slaying force was also stopped.


    Without a word, the Griffin warlord hurried forward on his horse.


    "Damn it!"


    Ma Chao screamed secretly, if it wasn''t for the fact that his body was blocked by Nanxu Ling''s dying Zhenshen Banner, and it hadn''t been opened yet, the Griffin General was now a corpse.


    "kill him."


    The Griffin battle will kill the remaining soldiers towards Ma Chao.


    However, Ma Chao wielded his spear, beheading them in the blink of an eye, and then directly chased the Griffin general.


    However, the Griffin General''s horse was not bad, running extremely fast, and the surrounding soldiers under Bai Qi''s command were chasing and killing the fleeing enemy army without stopping him.


    For a while, Ma Chao couldn''t catch up.


    Ma Chao felt helpless. If his true energy could be used, he could chase and kill the Griffin General with a single move, which would allow the Griffin General to escape for a while.


    But soon he moved in his heart and shouted loudly: "The one in the red robe is the Griffin general. He was promoted to the fifth rank by killing him, and the reward was 100,000."


    These words immediately attracted the attention of a large number of soldiers, and they were directed towards the Griffin Warlord.


    Griffon didn''t have time to think about the future, so he took off his red robe and continued to flee with his horse.


    When Ma Chao saw it, he shouted: "The old man with the long white beard is the Griffin general. Kill him."


    The Griffin general reluctantly took out his sword and cut off his beard.


    "The reaction is quite fast." Ma Chao snorted coldly.


    On the battlefield, the chaos was extremely chaotic, and there was no iconic thing. It was very difficult for soldiers to accurately contain them.


    But soon he shouted loudly: "The one wearing the golden warrior is the Griffin general."


    The Griffin general heard it, and he stretched out his hand to take off his battle Kai.


    "boom!"


    But at this moment, a spear suddenly swept across him.


    Before the Griffin general could see what was going on, he fainted.


    In the position where the Griffin General stood, there was an old general with a black horse under his hips and a battle armor. The Griffin Warlord held it in his hands.


    Ma Chao also rushed here at this time, and when he saw the visitor, he shouted depressedly: "Father."


    It was Ma Yuan who came here. He led the soldiers to chase down the enemy. He discovered the movement here and shot the Griffin general.


    After chasing for so long, seeing that he was about to catch up, but seeing that Griffin Warrior was caught by his father, Ma Chao''s heart was not a little bit depressed.


    "Haha, take it." Ma Yuan threw the Griffon warlord to Ma Chao, smiling: "You carry him to General Bai to receive the reward, and I will continue to lead the army to hunt down the enemy."

 Chapter 2071： Figure Silver Wolf City!

    "Father, what are you?" Ma Chao looked at Ma Yuan with some incomprehension.


    Ma Yuan smiled and said, "I am old, and the world in the future belongs to your young people. You need military exploits in the army."


    Ma Chao instantly understood Ma Yuan''s meaning, but he still hesitated, and said, "But after all, this Griffin general was caught by your father."


    "He was chased and killed by you, I just picked up a bargain, which is nothing." Ma Yuan said: "You go to General Bai, and I will continue to lead the army to kill the enemy."


    "General Bai has issued an order. Today, none of the enemy troops participating in the battle of Yuyao Plain should be spared. Jinyiwei and Shadow Guard have already blocked all the intersections in the Yuyao Plain. We must ensure that no more than 50 soldiers escape. Ten thousand people."


    After Ma Yuan said this, he went directly to lead the troops to hunt down the enemy.


    Ma Chao looked at the Griffin general in his hand, and pondered slightly. He didn''t go to Bai Qi for the first time, but went back and led the cavalry to sweep the enemy.


    The battle on the Yuyao Plain lasted only one day, of which only half of the day was evenly matched by the two sides, and the second half was a unilateral massacre by the Baiqi army.


    But it took three days to clear the battlefield, even if Bai Qi''s army had a full eight million.


    "General, the battlefield has been cleaned up to ensure that no more than half a million enemy troops will escape."


    In Dafeng City, Ma Yuan reported to Bai Qi.


    With the defeat of the Griffin General on the Yuyao Plain, Dafeng City is no longer a problem.


    When Bai Qi led the soldiers to the city, the general who was left behind by the Griffin warrior guarding the city did not dare to resist, and directly led the 100,000 city guards to surrender.


    Bai Qi successfully won Dafeng City.


    Bai Qi looked at Ma Yuan and said, "Order the army to rest for a day, and leave tomorrow morning for Silver Wolf City."


    "Yes!"


    Ma Yuan took the lead.


    Bai Qi looked at Ma Chao and said, "Meng Qi, you have contributed to this battle, especially since you successfully captured the Griffin general who wanted to escape, so that you can save Silver Wolf City from the worries."


    "This is a great achievement, I have already played it to your majesty, and there will be a reward in the future."


    Ma Chao groaned slightly, walked out, and said loudly, "Return to the general, I won''t dare to claim this merit."


    "Oh? Why?" Bai Qi asked.


    Ma Chao immediately said: "Although the Griffin general was chased and killed by me, it was my father Ma Yuan who captured him in the end, so I dare not claim this credit."


    Ma Chao considered it many times, but chose not to take this credit.


    He believes that he can rely on his own ability to fight in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, instead of requiring his father to give him credit.


    Bai Qi looked at Ma Chao, and nodded inwardly.


    He knew how the Griffin General was captured, otherwise he would not be worthy to be the commander of this army.


    But he didn''t intend to ask too much, after all, he understood Ma Yuan''s mind, it was also human nature, and there was no need to care about it.


    It was Ma Chao''s choice that surprised him.


    It can be said that this kind of credit is unique in the army of the Nanyan dynasty by capturing the enemy''s leader and being a top-ranking general.


    In the Nanyan Dynasty, there is only one precedent of Yang Ming, the top-ranking superb general of the Shenwu Dynasty from Dongzhou in Longyuan City.


    However, it was not the people in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty who captured Yang Ming, but the work of the six sword slaves under his majesty.


    The Griffin General was the first top-ranked general captured by the Nanyan Dynasty army. It was of great significance and it was an absolute great contribution.


    With this merit in him, and with his majesty''s temperament to reward merits, it won''t be long before Ma Chao will become the commander of the army.


    However, Ma Chao didn''t expect such credit.


    Although surprised, Bai Qi still admires Ma Chao in his heart.


    Can give up this kind of credit, either the stupid generation, or have absolute confidence in their own ability, think that they have such opportunities in the future.


    There is no doubt that Ma Chao is the latter.


    Bai Qi looked at Ma Yuan and asked, "What Meng Qi said is true?"


    Ma Yuan sighed softly in his heart. He intended to let Ma Chao take this credit, and from then on, he went straight up in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But Ma Chao''s choice made him a little helpless, but at the same time a little relieved.


    It is a blessing for the Ma family to have such a son!


    He heard Bai Qi questioning, stood up, and said: "There is indeed such a thing, please condemn the army."


    Bai Qi shook his head and said, "I will truthfully report to your Majesty."


    "Yes!"


    Ma Yuan sighed softly in his heart, what his Majesty would do, then he could not guess.


    I can only hope that your Majesty will not take this matter to heart.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, General Bai came to the battle report, Yuyao plains battle, successfully annihilated the Griffin general''s army of 8 million, and has successfully captured Dafeng City."


    "At the same time, General Bai also plans to lead his troops to Silver Wolf City early tomorrow."


    In the Imperial Study Room of Nanyan City, Jia Xu immediately reported the battle report to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "Baiqi did a beautiful job!"


    "At the same time, I also sent orders to Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard, ordering them to block the news, and not let Qian Huan in Silver Wolf City learn the news and report it to Qian Zhou Dynasty."


    Lu Feng was still guarding against the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    It has now been determined that the Qianzhou Dynasty is interested in Yuzhou, and the Radium Carving Emperor will also come to Yuzhou, but the exact time is still uncertain.


    If the people of the Qianzhou Dynasty know that Dafeng City has been destroyed, as long as the Qianzhou Dynasty is still interested in Yuzhou, it is absolutely impossible to give up, and the Radium Carving Emperor will come to Yuzhou in the shortest time.


    An emperor is not so easy to solve.


    Even if Lu Feng had already killed Emperor Kong Chengyuan, he would never have the slightest contempt for the Emperor.


    After all, Kong Chengyuan was just entering the realm of an emperor.


    But the radium carving emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty entered the realm of emperor ten thousand years ago.


    Although intelligence shows that he is still a low-rank emperor general.


    But no one knows how.


    It is the best to be able to solve the Silver Wolf City before the Radium Carving Emperor arrives.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured, Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard have completely blocked the news, and I also ordered the commander of the Blood Guard to prohibit reporting this news, which can guarantee that Qian Huan will not receive real news within a month." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "It''s so good."


    "Your Majesty, besides the battle report, General Bai Qi also mentioned one thing." Jia Xu said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "General Bai Qi mentioned that Ma Yuan wanted to give Ma Chao the credit for capturing the Griffin warlord, but Ma Chao refused." Jia Xu said.


    "Oh?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and said, "Give credit?"


    As a military commander, I wish I could give more credit, and it was the first time I heard about credit.


    "It''s true." Jia Xu told Lu Feng the specific situation.


    After listening to Lu Feng, he glanced at Jia Xu and asked, "Wenhe, how do you think about this?"


    "The minister doesn''t think it''s a major event." Jia Xugong said: "It''s nothing more than Ma Yuan''s family thought."

 Chapter 2072： Good news before death!

    "Talk about it." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu said: "The Ma family was originally the pillar of the Lieqi dynasty and the first family of the Lieqi dynasty. When we arrive in the Nanyan dynasty, he will also worry that we will do it against them, but if Ma Chao can gain enough military merit, Naturally, your Majesty cannot do anything to the family of the meritorious general."


    "Of course, he can also claim this military merit himself, but he knows very well that he can''t always protect the Ma family. Naturally, he wants a successor."


    "So he wants to let Ma Chao get more military merits, so that he can keep pace and take the Ma family to the next level."


    "That''s why he will give Ma Chao his military merits in capturing the Griffin General, paving the way for Ma Chao in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "It''s just astonishing that Ma Chao didn''t accept it, but it made people take a high look."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You are right. Let Bai Qi see and deal with this matter. There is no need to blame it too much."


    Ma Yuan''s thoughts and worries are just human nature, and it is impossible for Lu Feng to punish him for this.


    Especially when they just made meritorious service.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu went down to pass the order.


    ...


    "Gui Yi, is there no news yet?"


    In the silver wolf dynasty palace, although he was holding other people''s queens and concubines, Gan Huan was not happy at all, and even looked sad.


    The last news from Dafeng City stayed on the Yuyao Plain, and no news came back for three days.


    Gan Huan panicked.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry." Gui Yi said: "Now the general and Bai Qi are fighting, especially Bai Qi is still a half-step imperial general. Even if the Griffin general is powerful, you must be careful."


    "It''s normal to not be distracted to send back news for a while. After all, as a master, he must always control the army."


    "But there is no news at all, I am still worried in my heart!" Gan Huan sighed, "Or you can go to Yuyao Plain now and see what''s going on."


    "This����"


    Gui Yi smiled bitterly, and said, "His Royal Highness, you praise me a little bit."


    "According to the news reported by the Blood Guards, there are Jinyi Guards everywhere in the Yuyao Plain. They are always monitoring the actions of the Bai Qi army to prevent the Bai Qi army from suddenly returning to the Dancheng and the Lieqi Dynasty."


    "I''m going to Yuyao Plain now. If Jin Yiwei finds out that Lu Feng has misunderstood the message, we will be in trouble."


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Huan sighed helplessly: "Is there a way for the people of the Blood Guard to send back some specific information?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I''ve already made arrangements. The Blood Guard spies have been sent out, and news will be sent back soon." Gui Yi said.


    "Report, Your Highness, General Blood Guard asks Hanliang to see you." At this moment, the guard''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Xuan." Gan Huan said.


    When Gui Yi heard this word, he sighed in his heart.


    The word ��xuan�� was used only by the emperor in the Qianzhou dynasty. Qian Huan��s mouth is now ��xuan��. He is really worried that the emperor will take care of him after the news goes back.


    It''s just that he dare not say these words.


    Soon Xiang Hanliang walked in.


    He saw the silver wolf dynasty queen and concubine in Qian Huan''s arms, his eyes condensed slightly, and his heart was very angry.


    Those were the queens and noble concubines of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the women of the Emperor of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, but now they have become Gan Huan''s playthings.


    The emperor of Na Keling is now under house arrest. Qian Huan decides everything in the Qianzhou Dynasty, as if Qian Huan was the emperor of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    However, Xiang Hanliang quickly recovered himself as usual and bowed to the ground: "The minister Xiang Hanliang, pay respect to His Royal Highness the Second Prince."


    "Let''s talk, what can I do?" Gan Huan said lightly.


    Xiang Hanliang immediately said: "The spies under his command reported that everything went well on the battlefield on the Yuyao Plain. Although Bai Qi was strong, the Griffin Warlord was well prepared to block Bai Qi''s attack and drag Bai Qi''s army to Yu. Yao Plain, unable to get away in a short time."


    "When the Nanyan dynasty has attacked Dancheng and the Lieqi dynasty, it will be the time when the Baiqi army is destroyed!"


    "Haha, good, good!"


    Upon receiving this news, the sad look on Gan Huan''s face disappeared instantly, and he said loudly: "As expected of the prince''s Griffin warrior, he is amazing. When I become the prince and become the emperor, I will definitely reward him!


    Xiang Hanliang bowed his head and said nothing, but sneered in his heart.


    Gan Huan never dreamed that his Griffin warlord had already been defeated, and he himself was arrested.


    Xiang Hanliang got the news from Jia Xu and deliberately came to report this way. Naturally, the purpose was to stabilize Qian Huan and prevent Qian Huan from reporting the situation to the Qianzhou Dynasty truthfully, so that Emperor Radium Carving would come too soon.


    Gan Huan was smiling happily now, and after the army of Bai Qi surrounded Silver Wolf City, it was up to him to see if he could laugh so happily.


    "His Royal Highness, we must win this battle!" Gui Yi said excitedly.


    Before he got the exact news, he was actually a little worried.


    But now all the worries are gone.


    The Griffin General can hold it, which means that Bai Qi''s army will be defeated, because Lu Feng must be able to break through the city of Pill and the Lieqi Dynasty.


    Then it is time for them to launch a counterattack.


    As for the Nanyan Dynasty, when the crisis on Baiqi''s side is over, the Radium Carving Emperor should also be coming soon. At that time, under the leadership of the Radium Carving Emperor, he must be able to wipe out the Nanyan Dynasty in one fell swoop.


    "Xiang Hanliang, you go down to make arrangements, as soon as there is news to me." Gan Huan ordered Xiang Hanliang.


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Hanliang immediately took his orders.


    And Gan Huan happily continued to hug the queen and concubine of the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    "General, the arrangements have been made. Without the consent of our Blood Guard, no news will be transmitted to Silver Wolf City."


    As soon as he walked out of the palace, a young man dressed in the costume of the head of the blood guard came to Xiang Hanliang.


    Xiang Hanliang nodded and said, "Remember, you must never let any news reach the palace without passing through the Blood Guard!"


    "Yes!" The head of Wan Hu immediately took the order.


    Xiang Hanliang turned his head and looked at the palace again, and sneered.


    Qian Huan couldn''t even dream that he, the General of the Blood Guard, had long been a spy for Jin Yiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It can be said that the Nanyan dynasty established an absolute advantage from the beginning, because the intelligence minister of the enemy country is their own person, which represents an invincible place.


    To say that when Gan Huan first became a spy of the Nanyan Dynasty, he still hesitated, blamed himself, and felt guilty. Time passed.


    He also saw clearly the purpose of Qian Huan and his party.


    With the excuse of helping the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the two dynasties of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty were defeated without blood.


    Then, step by step, the royal family was completely controlled by force, and the royal family became a puppet, completely controlling these two dynasties.


    Like the current Silver Wolf dynasty, the royal family is still in charge, but all the royal family members in the royal harem can''t enter.


    It has completely become the back garden of Gan Huan.

 Chapter 2073： Desperate Gan Huan!

    It was from that time that Xiang Hanliang completely regarded himself as a spy for the Nanyan Dynasty and worked wholeheartedly for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Now, his spy career is coming to an end.


    Because Qian Huan is dying!


    ...


    "General, we will be in Silver Wolf City in one day."


    Not far from Silver Wolf City, Bai Qi was leading the army to advance quickly with the help of the magical rune.


    "We haven''t suffered any intrusion along the way. It seems that Xiang Hanliang is quite capable and blocked all news." Bai Qi smiled.


    The cities they reached along the way were often found by the talents who had taken the city down to the city, and then they broke the city easily.


    Now that he was less than a day away from Silver Wolf City, he still didn''t find any resistance, which was really surprising.


    People also admire Xiang Hanliang''s ability even more.


    This person is indeed a talent.


    "But General, go further, the enemy will definitely find us." Ma Yuan said.


    Bai Qidian nodded and said: "Ma Yuan Ma Chao, you two led a large army around from both sides, trying to completely enclose Silver Wolf City within one day."


    "Yes!"


    Ma Yuan and Ma Chao immediately led the troops.


    ...


    "General, the spies reported that Bai Qi''s army will arrive at Silver Wolf City one day. Now they have divided their troops, and Ma Yuan and Ma Chao led the offensive from both sides."


    "Looking at the direction of their attack, it should be to completely surround Silver Wolf City!"


    In the Blood Guard Division of Silver Wolf City, his subordinates are reporting the news to Xiang Hanliang.


    Xiang Hanliang nodded and said, "What''s your status now?"


    "Everyone was in a panic. It was not just one person who came to ask me why the army had not mobilized to defend, but also why we had no news until now."


    "At the same time, some spies from outside also came back. They brought back what they had reported to the general long ago. As a result, many people in the Blood Guard began to suspect you, the general." The subordinates reported.


    Xiang Hanliang nodded.


    These are all in his expectation.


    After all, the Blood Guard is the Blood Guard of the Silver Wolf Dynasty after all, not his blood guard alone.


    He is just the general of the Blood Guard, and the news of the White Army can be suppressed for a while, but it cannot be suppressed permanently.


    But he had already arranged.


    Looking at his confidant, Xiang Hanliang said, "Send an order to the secret killers and order them to kill those who try to cross us and report the news."


    "This����"


    The cronies hesitated and said, "General, in this way, we will be exposed for at most half a day."


    "Exposure, expose it!" Xiang Hanliang smiled faintly, and said: "Come to me after you pass the news, and we should disappear."


    "General, what do you mean?"


    "We are just people in charge of intelligence." Xiang Hanliang smiled: "We have done what we should do, and we should leave it to those who fight the war."


    "Before the Bai Qi army entered the city, we were already''dead people.'' If the Bai Qi army won unsurprisingly in the end, then we would be the living."


    "It''s the general, I understand." The cronies took orders.


    "At the same time, we sent orders to our Anbu cronies, asking them to kill those who wanted to cross us to spread the news, and immediately disappear, and wait until the end of the war to listen to my orders." Xiang Hanliang said.


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, Xiang Hanliang also left the Blood Guard and went to where he was hiding.


    Because he knew very well that it was impossible for him to completely block all the news. After the spies returned to Silver Wolf City, no matter how he ordered the Anbu to assassinate, it would still take about half a day at most.


    This is already the limit.


    When Gan Huan discovers this, he will definitely trouble him, he must hide before this.


    And under Xiang Hanliang''s order, a large number of dark assassins have already moved.


    For a time, there was a **** storm in Silver Wolf City!


    ...


    "It''s not good, His Royal Highness, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    In the Palace of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, Gan Huan, who was playing around with the emperor and concubine, heard this, and turned around to see Gui Yi, who was panicking and crawling over, frowned, and said: "As the Emperor of Qianzhou The courtier, who is so flustered when things happen, how decent he is!"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not good."


    Gui Yi couldn''t care about any etiquette, and hurriedly said: "Qian Huan betrayed you and hid the news of Yuyao''s defeat in the Plains of Yuyao. Bai Qi''s army has been less than half a day away from Silver Wolf City!"


    "what?"


    The calm Gan Huan was no longer calm in an instant, he stood up abruptly, panicked, and said: "What...what did you say? The army of Bai Qi is here? This...how is this possible?"


    "It''s true!"


    Gui Yi said anxiously: "That Xiang Hanliang was an undercover agent in the Nanyan Dynasty. He completely blocked the news more than ten days ago, and he suppressed all the news of this incident."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the Bai Qi army had arrived not far from Silver Wolf City, more and more people would discover that we are still in the dark!"


    "Even Xiang Hanliang, in order to delay the time for us to know the news, let the Anbu loyal to his blood guard assassinate a large number of people who wanted to report the news to us, delaying most of the time."


    "Cause I only get the news now."


    "This this����"


    Gan Huan was completely panicked, and his face was at a loss.


    "His Royal Highness, please withdraw quickly, if we don''t withdraw, we really can''t go..."


    "boom!"


    Before Gui Yi finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky of Silver Wolf City.


    "What''s the situation?" Gan Huan and Gui Yi looked flustered.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    One of their close confidants rushed in, looked at Qian Huan and Gui Yi, and said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, the major event is not good. A huge formation has risen above Silver Wolf City, bringing Silver Wolf City to its surroundings. The space is completely isolated."


    "The teleportation array can no longer be used now."


    "what?"


    Gan Huan collapsed to the ground all at once.


    If the teleportation array can be used, he can use the teleportation array to leave here directly.


    Even if he loses Silver Wolf City, he still has hope if he does not die.


    But the teleportation array cannot be used, and he really can''t live without it.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t panic, I will immediately arrange for someone to cover your side door and leave Silver Wolf City, I..."


    "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    Gui Yi hadn''t finished speaking, yet another soldier of the Forbidden Army ran in and said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, there is news from the front that the Bai Qi army has surrounded Silver Wolf City and all the city gates have been blocked. "


    "boom!"


    The news blasted into Gan Huan''s mind like a sky thunder, and he couldn''t find Bei.


    "It''s over."


    Qian Huan was completely limp on the ground, the teleportation formation was sealed, the city gate was blocked, and Bai Qi had completely trapped him in Silver Wolf City.


    There is only a dead end waiting for him.


    For an instant, Gan Huan''s mind was completely filled with despair.

 Chapter 2074： The emperor will come to heaven!

    "Don''t worry about the prince, we still have a chance." Gui Yi said anxiously looking at Gan Huan in despair.


    "Opportunity? What opportunity?"


    Gan Huan ran to Gui Yi quickly, took his shoulders, and said anxiously: "Quickly, what chance do we have?"


    Gui Yi quickly said: "His Royal Highness, although we can''t leave Silver Wolf City now, have you forgotten? You are the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "Bai Qi is strong, but what about being strong? Is he still stronger than Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "Even if we fail now, he will grab us in vain, and he will never move us. As long as he moves us, he must endure the anger of the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "He doesn''t have the guts for nothing!"


    Gan Huan suddenly realized, and was delighted in an instant, said: "It is said that I am the second prince of the Qianzhou dynasty. Is it possible for such a small role as Bai Qi to move?"


    "Come on, go down and pass the order and tell the army to open the city gate. I want to see the courage from there to move me!"


    "what?"


    Gui Yi was stunned when he heard this.


    The purpose of Gui Yi''s suggestion was to make Gan Huan not worry too much, not to make him so rampant.


    If you don''t say anything to open the gate, you still want Bai Qi not to move you.


    So provocative, can Bai Qi spare you?


    Bai Qi is a half-step emperor, and he is not a weak person!


    Gui Yi never expected that Qian Huan was so floating.


    In the past in the Qianzhou dynasty, there were emperors who were cautious in doing everything. How did it become like this today?


    In these days of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, people have become more and more drifting.


    Gui Yi smiled bitterly in his heart. If he knew that Gan Huan was such a person, he would not have chosen to take refuge in him.


    But now, a choice has been made and I have to go anyway.


    He hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness, your subordinates think it is better for you to stay in the palace now."


    "Why?" Gan Huan frowned, and said, "Do you dare to hurt me if you are white?"


    "Bai Qi naturally doesn''t dare to hurt you, but he is a half-step emperor. The military formation he controls can suppress the warriors in the entire Silver Wolf City, so that no warriors can use their true energy."


    "The sword will have no eyes at that time, and no one knows what will happen in the fight. If you accidentally hurt your Highness, it will be bad."


    Gan Huan frowned and was about to speak. At this moment, a panicked soldier of the Forbidden Army ran outside, and said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, Bai...Bai Qi''s army has breached the east gate wall, the army has entered the city, and is heading Come to the palace."


    "what?"


    Qian Huan''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise, "How can the speed of the Bai Qi army be so fast?"


    Gui Yi smiled bitterly, he was not surprised at all.


    With Xiang Hanliang''s refuge, Bai Qi can get all the city defense layouts in Silver Wolf City.


    For a general like Bai Qi, after learning about the city defense of Silver Wolf City, he wanted to win at most half a day.


    Bai Qi attacked now, it was normal.


    He looked at Qian Huan and said, "His Royal Highness, don''t panic, Bai Qi will never touch you."


    "call!"


    Gan Huan took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart.


    Although he knew what Gui Yi said was true, after all, Bai Qi was a half-step imperial general, and he was even a general under the blood-clothed building.


    In the face of such a general, even if he was confident in his heart that he didn''t dare to move himself, he still inevitably felt a little scared.


    "Gui Yi, you will come in in vain and you will be responsible for the conversation." Gan Huan ordered.


    Of course Gui Yi understood what Gan Huan meant, but in fact he was very scared.


    But being afraid is one thing, but I don''t dare to defy Qian Huan''s order, it can only lead.


    After more than an hour, Bai Qi''s army commander drove straight in, had already entered the palace, and saw Qian Huan.


    Bai Qi smiled and said: "I have heard of the reputation of the second prince Qianhuan for a long time, but I saw it today, but it was extraordinary."


    Faced with the smiling young general in front of him, Qian Huan wanted to make a few ruthless words, but he could feel the strong smell of blood on Bai Qi.


    He just couldn''t say a word.


    You can only wink at Gui Yi next to him and motion him to speak.


    Gui Yi was helpless and didn''t dare not listen. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Bai Qi, His Royal Highness is the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty. You will attack us today, and Qianzhou Dynasty will surely..."


    "To shut up!"


    Gui Yi just opened his mouth and was angrily scolded by Bai Qi. He glanced at him coldly and said, "What kind of thing are you qualified to speak for your second prince and the general?"


    "thump!"


    After finally mentioning the courage, Gui Yi was so frightened that Bai Qi knelt on the ground, shivering and daring not to say anything.


    "Guru."


    Gan Huan watched and swallowed his saliva, his face full of fear.


    The previous kind of arrogance that was very arrogant, going to open the gate to Bai Qi, was no more arrogant, some were just cowardice and fear.


    Bai Qi looked at Qian Huan again and smiled: "His Royal Highness, why are you looking so ugly? I need to find a doctor for you?"


    "No... no, no need."


    Qian Huan''s voice trembled, and said: "Bai... Bai Qi, I... I am the second prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and my grandfather is one of the two great emperors of the Qianzhou Dynasty. You... If you are Dare to do it to me, I... my father and grandpa will never spare you."


    Gan Huan''s threatening words are not bad, he said his identity and background very clearly, and the threatening words are in place.


    Coupled with his trembling voice, his face of fear makes people feel very strange.


    Shaking his head, Bai raised his head and said: "His Royal Highness, don''t be afraid. You said it yourself. You are the second prince of Qianzhou Dynasty. You represent the face of Qianzhou Dynasty. How can you be afraid?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Hearing this, Gan Huan was finally relieved.


    As long as I am not killed now, there is still hope for everything.


    But if he is killed, there is nothing left.


    But before he could let go, Bai Qi said again, "Although I won''t kill you, I''m also worried about what if your Royal Highness, the second prince, escape?"


    "There must be a way."


    "General, in my opinion, immediately break his hamstrings and destroy them with true energy, so that he can''t walk with his legs, so naturally he can''t escape." A soldier said immediately after Bai got up.


    Qian Huan''s face changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "No, no, no, no need to do this, no need to be like this."


    "I won''t run away, don''t run away!"


    "Don''t run away?" Bai Qi smiled and looked at Qian Huan, and said, "Your Highness, the second prince of the dignified Emperor Zhou Dynasty, are you willing to be captured like this?"


    "Don''t run away, never run away!" Gan Huan said anxiously.


    Of course he wanted to escape when he had a chance, but he thought that if his hamstrings were picked and destroyed by true energy, his whole body would shudder.


    A dead person can''t inherit the crown prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Gan Huan still held a glimmer of hope for the crown prince.


    "Useless things, I will give you three super generals, even a small Yuzhou can''t handle it!"

 Chapter 2075： Bai Qi fights the emperor!

    When Gan Huan was very frightened, an angry voice came from the void.


    "Roar!"


    When the sound fell, another voice resembling a tiger roar came over the palace.


    "A master is here." Bai Qi narrowed his eyes.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gan Huan was overjoyed when he heard this familiar voice, and said anxiously, "Grandpa, save me."


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of thunder flashing, shattering the roof of the palace where Baiqi was located.


    I saw an old general wearing general armor and white hair and white beard standing on a large eagle head that was at least ten feet long and three battles wide, glaring at Gan Huan.


    Qianzhou Dynasty, Radium Carving Emperor!


    "Grandpa!"


    Seeing the old man, Gan Huan looked even more excited, and said anxiously, "Grandpa, save me."


    "waste!"


    The radium carving emperor''s face was full of expressions of hating iron but not steel.


    Gan Huan lowered his head and did not dare to say anything.


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at his ineffective grandson, Emperor Radium Carving could only sigh in the end.


    But soon, his gaze turned on Bai Qi, gradually becoming cold, and said: "A small assassin organization, even forming an army, has the courage to offend me and fight against the Tianwei army of the empire. You are crazy enough. of."


    "The army of Tianwei?"


    Bai Qi smiled and said: "First defeated by the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, and then defeated by my leader. Even your top-ranking general, Griffin and general, were not spared. Such an army is embarrassed to call itself a heaven. Wei?"


    "Do you want a face?"


    "you����"


    The Emperor Radium Carving will be irritated by these words, but soon he sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that in a small Yuzhou, someone would dare to be so rude to this emperor."


    "It''s just that the emperor really wants to know, in the face of death, do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    When the sound fell, Emperor Lei carved a punch against Bai Qi.


    "boom!"


    Fist Jin broke through the air, and with lightning, it turned into a one-meter-sized radium sculpture in front of Bai Qi, attacking Bai Qi.


    The white starter didn''t move, just a wave of his hand, and he saw the infuriating energy passing by, and the radium carving disappeared.


    "What? Emperor Triple Heaven peak martial artist?"


    The complexion of the Emperor Radium Carving changed greatly.


    Gan Huan was even stupid.


    He only knew that Bai Qi was the existence of a half-step emperor, but he never knew that Bai Qi turned out to be a powerhouse of the martial arts emperor''s triple heaven peak.


    You know, his grandfather Radium Carving Emperor General is nothing more than the strength of the martial arts emperor in the early days of Triple Heaven.


    This looks very young, but he has such strength?


    Bai Qi didn''t answer, turning his hand, the Slaughter Spear appeared in his hand, stabbing the Emperor Radium Carving in the air.


    The slaughter spear was extremely fast, and in an instant, he arrived in front of the Emperor Radium Carving, only one or two centimeters away to pierce the body of the Radium Carving Emperor.


    But just these two centimeters, the Slaughter Spear couldn''t pass it at all.


    Because it was at the position of two centimeters, a shield exuding multiple profound fluctuations emerged, blocking the Slaughter Spear.


    Bai Qi knew what that shield was.


    Emperor generals!


    "I have to admit that your strength is beyond the emperor''s expectations, but that''s nothing more." Emperor Radium Carving looked at Bai Qi, with disdain in his eyes, and said: "Your weapons can''t defeat the emperor. The Emperor General''s formation."


    "In front of the emperor, you must die today!"


    "drop!"


    Under the control of Emperor Radium Carving, the Emperor General Formation turned into a meteorite and smashed directly at Baiqi.


    In particular, the aura of the military formation exuded by the Emperor Generals filled the entire palace, suppressing Bai Qi''s true qi in an unrestricted manner, allowing him to clearly feel the slowness of his true qi operation.


    If it weren''t because he was a half-step imperial general, he could stop it a little, and only under the suppression of this emperor general array, his body''s true energy could no longer be used.


    Looking at the meteorite formed by the military formation in the sky, Bai Qi looked dignified.


    This emperor general formation condensed meteorites, but it was different from the half-step imperial generals, the superb generals condensed military formation attacks.


    The Emperor General Formation can be regarded as a special martial skill, with powerful power, and can suppress the true energy of the martial artist.


    Very powerful.


    The power contained on the meteorite is not too great, if Bai Qi''s body''s true qi is not blocked, he will not worry.


    But because Zhen Qi was suppressed by the Emperor General Formation, that meteorite could pose a fatal threat to him.


    "Retreat!"


    Without hesitation, Bai Qi immediately led the soldiers to quickly exit the palace, avoiding the meteorite attack condensed by the Emperor General.


    Fortunately, he himself is a half-step imperial general, and he can hold on for a while under the suppression of this imperial general formation, or it is not that simple for him to withdraw.


    "Want to run?"


    Emperor Radium Carving sneered and said: "In front of this emperor, how can you run away?


    His figure flickered, and he chased out immediately.


    Bai Qi quickly retreated to his army.


    At the same time, the Radium Carving Emperor also came after him.


    He looked at Bai Qi and said faintly: "Do you think that with your army, you can block the emperor''s generals?"


    "Can you please try and see if you can."


    Bai Qi stared at the Emperor Radium Carving, making seals with both hands, condensing his army.


    "boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Qi''s army formation was condensed into the sky, and a virtual shadow that was close to solid appeared in the sky.


    Xu Ying is wearing the general''s armor and holding a military spear.


    "a step far?"


    Emperor Radium Carving looked at the white army formation, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    As an emperor, he could tell at a glance that the current Bai Qi was only one step away from the real state of the emperor.


    And this sign is the phantom that is about to condense into substance.


    As long as this phantom is completely condensed into substance, then Bai Qi will become a true emperor.


    Because the most basic symbol of the Emperor General Array is to condense a substantial phantom of the generals, this phantom is not simple, it will contain the mind of the generals themselves.


    When the phantom stares thoroughly, that is, when the realm of the general is complete, he can become a true emperor.


    "It''s really a genius."


    The Emperor Radium Carving can see that Bai Qi is not old, but he can have such strength, and he is only one step away from the realm of the Emperor.


    Given time, he will surely become a real imperial general, and he will have a boundless future.


    But it''s a pity that geniuses often die halfway.


    "drop!"


    With a wave of his big hand, the Emperor Radium Carving once again turned the Emperor General Formation that controlled him into a meteorite, directly hitting the white formation.


    "broken!"


    Under the control of Bai Qi, the phantom of the generals condensed from his army, holding a spear, rushed directly, and the army spear in his hand was constantly provoking, smashing many meteorites in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this your skill?"


    Emperor Radium Carving looked at and shook his head, and said, "If this is the case, you won''t be able to live today."


    When the sound fell, he waved his hand, and more military formation meteorites appeared in the sky, and these meteorites still carried purple lightning.


    Bai Qi continued to control the general phantom to attack the meteorites.


    But this time his army spear stabbed those meteorites, but it was difficult to break them with one more blow.


    On the contrary, the lightning contained in the meteorite continues to erode the army''s lances.

 Chapter 2076： Emperor, white!

    In the blink of an eye, I saw that the white spear of the army formation was flooded with lightning, and countless thunder and lightning powers were blessed on the radium carving emperor''s general formation, turning into electric dragons, and crazily wrapped around the white army formation. Shadow on.


    At the same time, the emperor Radium Carving controlled his emperor general formation frantically squeezing the Baiqi army formation.


    The face of Bai Qi who was in control of the military formation changed slightly, and he could feel that the power of his military formation became very fragile under the squeeze of this imperial general formation.


    "Scatter!"


    In the next instant, Bai raised the seal with his right hand and fell on the phantom of his military commander in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The shadow of the military commander dissipated in a loud noise, turning into a force of army formation and falling on Bai Qi.


    "Ok?"


    "Scattered?"


    The emperor Radium Carving frowned slightly. You must know that because of his mounts, he has constantly tempered his emperor general formation over the years, and successfully made his emperor general formation echo the magical powers of the laser sculpture.


    The thunder and lightning energy contained in the power of the former generals was the magical power of laser carving.


    He thought that he was imprisoned by thunder and lightning, and then suppressed by the army, could instantly crush the Baiqi army.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Qi was controlling the military formation to disappear in his thunder and lightning imprisonment, and he had already returned to Bai Qi''s body again.


    "interesting."


    The Emperor Radium Carving looked at Bai Qi and muttered in a low voice: "Although he has not reached the realm of the Emperor, he has no less control over the military formation than a real Emperor."


    "But it''s a pity, you are not a real emperor after all."


    "Sora has control, and there is no absolute military strength to match it. After all, it is only a half-step imperial general. No matter how powerful it is, it can only be so."


    "Now, I don''t play with you anymore."


    "This emperor will let you see what the real power of the emperor is!"


    "Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    The emperor Radium Carving in the sky opened his hands, and the terrifying Emperor General Formation instantly condensed behind him, transforming into a Radium Carving exactly like the mount at his feet.


    The difference is that this radium carving is a complete army formation by the radium carving emperor.


    "go with!"


    Under the control of the Emperor Radium Carving, the radium carving directly rushed towards Bai Qi, and the terrifying force of the army also instantly fell on the Bai Qi army.


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi controlled the army formation and turned into a huge shield covering the entire army.


    "boom!"


    The radium carving hit the giant shield, causing the giant shield to tremble.


    "Crack."


    In the next instant, cracks appeared on the huge shield, and there was a cracking sound.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    When the Emperor Radium Carving saw it, he shook his head disdainfully.


    In his opinion, this Bai Qi half-step emperor''s level, at most insist on a while, and then the army will be broken.


    He was very confident about this, because he was a low-rank peak emperor, and Bai Qi was only a half-step emperor, and the two were simply not comparable.


    But soon, the Radium Carving Emperor frowned, because he found that the huge shield condensed by the white army formation was full of cracks, but it seemed that it was not affected inside, and it was still blocking the attack of his army.


    With a slight hesitation, the Emperor Radium Carving spread his hands, and the Radium Carving that controlled the formation of the army attacked again, landing on the huge shield of the Baiqi army formation.


    "boom!"


    This time the huge shield of the army formation was trembling improperly, and the figure of the soldiers condensing the army formation below was also shaking, completely affected by the absolute army formation.


    This is the special feature of the Emperor General''s formation.


    If an ordinary military formation is breached, it will only affect the minds of the soldiers, causing their morale to drop and their combat effectiveness drastically reduced.


    But this is not the case for the Emperor Generals.


    While the emperor general is breaking the army, if the emperor is ruthless, it can even directly shatter the souls of the soldiers who formed the army through the emperor, and directly destroy the entire army.


    This is the power of the Emperor General Formation.


    The Emperor Radium Carving that might have done this, his expression was not relaxed at this time, on the contrary, he became more solemn.


    Because he found that even though his imperial generals had made two attacks, the Baiqi Army had not hurt the foundation.


    There was just some vibration.


    This shouldn''t happen at all.


    The low-grade pinnacle emperor against the half-step emperor, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to just have such a little effect, but now it is like this, so that the radium carving emperor is a little invisible.


    You know, in these two military array attacks, he didn''t leave a single hand.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Emperor Raid carved his hands, and the Emperor General Formation that was originally turned into a laser sculpture turned into a hundred-meter-long giant sword under his control, piercing towards the huge shield of the White Army Formation.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, but with this loud noise falling, the white army formation did not show the slightest shaking.


    "what?"


    When the Emperor Radium Carving saw it, his complexion changed drastically. This time his attack had used twelve points of strength, and it was not as good as the previous two attacks?


    At this moment, a sudden "boom" broke out from the Baiqi army.


    Without waiting for Emperor Radium Carving to react, the Bai Qi army suddenly lifted into the sky and instantly condensed into a phantom in the sky.


    "This����"


    The Emperor Radium Carving looked at the phantom of the army, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, under his gaze, he saw the phantom of the military commander gathered by the white army formation quickly consolidating, and in the end it looked like a real military commander.


    At the same time, the aura of Bai Qi''s military formation quickly rose at the moment when the phantom was solidified.


    Along with the rise of Bai Qi''s army, the complexion of Emperor Radium Carving became increasingly ugly.


    When the breath of the Bai Qi army stopped growing, the Emperor Radium Carving had a complexion like ink, it was hard to see the extreme, and finally he reluctantly uttered two words: "Emperor General!"


    At this time, the Radium Carving Emperor did not understand that Bai Qi had just followed his army attack and strengthened his army, thus allowing him to successfully promote to the realm of the emperor.


    This made Emperor Radium Carving extremely angry, wishing to smash his body into pieces.


    He has traversed the world for many years, and there are seven or eight emperor generals in his emperor general formation.


    There has never been anyone who dared to use his army attack to strengthen his army and step into the realm of imperial generals.


    Bai Qi is the first person, destined to leave an unforgettable impression on him.


    But in addition to his anger, he felt a little admiration in his heart.


    As a military commander, he knew too much how much effort it would take to break through this realm from the Emperor Banbu to the general, and even more precipitation.


    Ordinary generals rely on themselves to break through.


    No one has ever dared to face Bai Qi like this, facing the attack of a low-grade peak emperor, not only did not want to escape, but also wanted to use the attack of others to make his breakthrough to the realm of the emperor.


    This courage is the first person that Emperor Lei carving has seen in tens of thousands of years.


    "Huh, is this the real imperial general state?"


    Standing in the army, Bai Qi opened his hands with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2077： The panic of the radium carving emperor!

    Unlike before, at this time he can clearly feel that what exists in his hands is the condensed army of his army.


    You can mobilize the military formation with your own wave of your hand, instead of having to make some preparations before the general formation can operate.


    And he can clearly feel that his army is much stronger than before.


    Unlike the top generals, the emperor can mobilize his army from anywhere, he does not need the army to be by his side, as long as his army is not disbanded, then his army will always exist.


    Because the army formed by the imperial general is ultimately derived from the army under his command.


    Once the army is too damaged or disbanded, the emperor generals will disappear.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to break through the realm in this situation." At this moment, the voice of Emperor Radium Carving came.


    He stared at Bai Qi and said coldly: "Your ability is indeed beyond the emperor''s expectation."


    Bai Qi looked up at the Emperor Radium Carving, and said with a smile: "In the final analysis, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for your appearance, I would like to break through to the realm of the Emperor. I am afraid it will take a lot of time."


    Hearing this, Emperor Radium Carving spouted out a mouthful of old blood that was almost out of breath.


    Madder, he wanted to kill Bai Qi, but was used by Bai Qi and became his own tool to break through the emperor.


    Forget it, now Bai Qi still has to thank himself seriously.


    Angry!


    But soon the Emperor Radium Carving will take a deep breath, look at Bai Qi, and say coldly: "Today is considered to be my plant, but don''t be too proud of Bai Qi. When I meet you again the next day, I will kill you."


    After speaking, he waved his hand and brought Gan Huan to his laser carving to leave.


    "Emperor Radium Carving will come from afar, and I will leave before I have any hospitality. If this spreads, the world can''t say that I lack the way of hospitality?"


    Just when the Emperor Radium Carving wanted to leave, a voice full of the emperor''s majesty came from the void.


    "I?"


    Gan Huan was stunned. With the destruction of the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the only person in Yuzhou who could claim to be himself was Lu Feng.


    But how could Lu Feng appear here?


    Isn''t he leading troops to attack the Baiqi Dan City and Bloody Cloth Tower?


    When Qian Huan was puzzled, Lu Feng wearing a black dragon robe appeared in the air.


    Behind him were several people, including Gao Shun, general of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the two swordsmen from Jianzhou, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    "At the end, you will see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Bai Qi took the lead and bowed to the ground.


    Seeing the soldiers behind him, they bowed to the ground at the same time and said loudly: "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Eight million elites knelt to the ground in the entire Silver City, shouting long live, and the voices filled the world.


    The terrifying sound made the clouds in the sky shunned.


    "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?"


    Standing on the radium carving, Gan Huan was completely stunned, looking at Bai Qi who was kneeling on the ground, and the eight million elites in Silver Wolf City.


    He murmured in a dumbfounded dialogue: "You...you call Lu Feng your majesty, you...are you a general of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Bai Qi ignored him, still kneeling on the ground.


    "Flat body!" Lu Feng said lightly while standing in the void.


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Bai Qi took the lead, and the soldiers behind him immediately shouted: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The sound shook the sky again.


    With Bai Qi and his eight million elite standing up, the face of the Emperor Radium Carving in the sky was completely gloomy and extremely ugly.


    He stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng, you are a good calculation!"


    At this time, the Emperor Rai carving still did not understand that Bai Qi was a general under the command of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty from beginning to end!


    It is precisely this that makes people shudder.


    You know, about the **** clothing building where Bai Qi is located, after investigation, they know that the ancestor of the **** clothing building of Bai Qi Shan Xiaochuan was sent back to Yuzhou by a super power in Zhongzhou.


    Although I don''t know which superpower is, according to the information reported by the spies from the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty, it is in all likelihood one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou.


    It is precisely because of this that after Bai Qi defeated the Griffin general, they did not dare to retaliate.


    But now, Emperor Radium Carving never expected that the person standing behind the Xueyi Building was actually the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    As for the Blood-Clothed House, who had a life and death hatred with the Nanyan Dynasty, how could he be willing to become Lu Feng''s servant?


    Emperor Radium Carving couldn''t believe it, but Bai Qi kneeling down to Lu Feng made him have to believe it.


    What frightened him even more was that Bai Qi had appeared in the Xueyi Building for some time, and among them, he controlled Pill City, the Lieqi Dynasty and the Chongao Dynasty.


    The ten dynasties were controlled by Pill City, and the only super alchemy power was also controlled by the Bloody Cloth Tower.


    But the Xueyilou was controlled by Lu Feng.


    In other words, Lu Feng controlled most of the forces in Yuzhou, but Lu Feng was able to calm down without revealing any clues.


    Forcibly, relying on the original strength of the Nanyan dynasty, he defeated the Ji dynasty and established his supremacy in Yuzhou.


    Then you don''t need to think about it. The arrangement of the Bloody Clothes Building where Bai Qi is located must have been prepared by Lu Feng in order to deal with his own dynasty.


    The current facts proved that Lu Feng''s layout was just right. After this stop, all the layouts of the Qianzhou Dynasty in Yuzhou were declared in vain.


    "Lu Feng, you really took great pains to deal with me against the Emperor Zhou Dynasty!" Emperor Radium Carving will stare at Lu Feng coldly.


    "Huh?" Lu Feng was stunned, his expression puzzled.


    "When things are up to now, what are you still pretending?" The Radium Carving Emperor said coldly: "You have been in control of the Bloody Cloth Building, but you have been unable to bear it. Aren''t you waiting for the Emperor to fight against me today?"


    "..."


    Lu Feng understood the meaning of Emperor Radium Carving, and then became speechless.


    This product is so confident!


    But this confident is too stupid.


    Lu Feng took control of the Bloody Clothes Building and arranged for nothing. The purpose from beginning to end was to deal with the dynasty.


    Because Lu Feng knew very well that the background of the dynasty was very, very powerful, especially their ability to forcibly condense the soul of the emperor with the dead soul, which was very scary.


    It was precisely that method that made the ancient Zhou Dynasty, which attempted to destroy the dynasty five thousand years ago, fall short.


    All Lu Feng''s arrangements for Bai Qi were to allow Bai Qi to give the Ji family a stab at the front of the Ji family and Nanyan dynasty, so that the Ji family could not use the ability to condense the soul of the emperor.


    But in the end, because of the stupid behaviors of the Ji family, the Ji family completely lost the initiative on the battlefield. Guo Ziyi, who had been prepared for a long time, shot and killed the Ji family successfully.


    But the originally arranged Bai Qi didn''t come in handy.


    As for dealing with Qianzhou Dynasty, this is really just an accident.


    When Lu Feng laid out the Bloody Clothes Building, the Qianzhou Dynasty had not yet appeared in Yuzhou.


    PS: New Year��s Eve, I wish you all the best and receive more red envelopes.

 Chapter 2078： Siege of Radium Carving Emperor

    "What? When I said, I stopped talking?"


    The Emperor Radium Carving smiled coldly and said: "Lu Feng, I have to admit that your plan is indeed shocking enough, and fearful enough."


    "When I also want to tell you, in this world, after all, strength has the final say."


    "How about your plans? When the day arrives, this emperor will personally lead the army of Qianzhou Dynasty to smash your corpse!"


    After saying these cruel words, Emperor Radium Carving will leave with Qian Huan.


    "Do you want to go now?" Lu Feng said, "It''s too deceitful!"


    "What? You still want to leave me unsuccessful?"


    The Lei carving emperor paused for a while, turned his head and looked at Lu Feng and the others, and smiled contemptuously, saying: "It''s not the emperor who is arrogant, just you people, wanting to keep the emperor is just whimsical!"


    "So confident?" Lu Feng was surprised.


    "Is not it?"


    The Emperor Radium Carving sneered: "The two people behind you should be the swordsman Ximen Chuuxue of Jianzhou mentioned in the intelligence. They are so lonely to be defeated. These two people are also geniuses in Jianzhou. Now their strength has entered the emperor. Double Heaven, this is also surprising."


    "But that''s all!"


    "Two small emperors and double heavenly martial artists, plus a low-rank emperor who has just entered the realm of emperors, even if you are the emperor who is the emperor of the first heaven, can you keep this emperor?"


    "As long as the emperor''s general formation is opened, it is not easy for you to report yourself under the suppression of the military formation. Do you still want to keep the emperor?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "Papa."


    Listening to the words of Emperor Radium Carving, Lu Feng couldn''t help but clap his hands, wonderful!


    In a few words, the Nanyan Dynasty��s current absolute high-end combat power is worthless. It��s so amazing to be able to achieve this level of self-confidence.


    Especially the Emperor Radium Carving completely ignored Gao Shun.


    This Nima, the bunker is alright!


    Turning his head to look at Gao Shun, Lu Feng smiled and said, "General Gao, you see that the Emperor Radium Carving will ignore you so much. Are you not going to do something?"


    "Just him? Gao Shun?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Gao Shun hadn''t spoken yet, but the Emperor Radium Carving laughed loudly and said, "A holy ant of the sixth heaven, is it worth entering the eyes of this general?"


    The Lord''s Sixth Heaven? Ants?


    Lu Feng suppressed his smile.


    Gao Shun''s martial arts strength is not strong, and the current Sixth Heaven Realm of the Sovereign is still because Lu Feng has used many realm promotion cards to him.


    In addition, Lu Feng used the military commander''s professional realm upgrade card last time, and he raised his military commander realm to a low-rank emperor.


    Because of the advancement of the military commander''s realm, he also succeeded in bringing him into the martial arts realm to the sixth heaven of the saint.


    The martial arts strength alone is indeed not strong.


    But the key is not martial arts strength at all.


    Gao Shun''s real power now is the realm of his generals, not the realm of martial arts.


    The Emperor Radium Carving was so arrogant just to see through Gaoshun''s martial arts realm, it had to be said, a bit interesting.


    Gao Shun''s complexion was suddenly full of speechlessness, thinking that he was also a low-rank emperor somehow, but he was so ignored.


    Past it!


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense with you, this emperor is not interested in playing with you." Emperor Radium Carving sneered again and again, and said: "When the day comes, this emperor will definitely smash you into pieces!"


    After saying this, Emperor Radium Carving flashed his body and was about to leave.


    "Do you really think you can go?"


    Gao Shun spoke, and at the same time a huge virtual figure of a real general appeared in the void, slapped it towards the Emperor Radium Carving.


    "boom!"


    The virtual shadow of the military commander literally hit the Emperor Radium Carving General, and he immediately stunned the Emperor Radium Carving General. He looked at Gao Shun incredibly, and said in shock: "Next... the lower rank Emperor General?"


    Not only was he shocked, even Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu who stood behind Lu Feng were equally shocked.


    They followed Lu Feng to Silver Wolf City, knowing that it was to deal with the Radium Carving Emperor, but they also wondered why Lu Feng had to bring a Gaoshun.


    After all, Gao Shun''s martial arts strength is only the Holy Venerable Sixth Heaven, at this level, it is indeed somewhat low.


    But they didn''t expect that the Holy Venerable Sixth Heavenly Martial Artist in their eyes turned out to be a low-rank emperor!


    Standing next to them, there was not even the slightest notice, which was really shocking.


    Compared to their shock, Bai Qi was not surprised at all.


    Because he was both an emperor, when Gao Shun arrived, he felt the aura of an emperor and an emperor under the aura of the six heavens of Gaoshun''s martial arts power.


    In fact, the radium carving emperor general who is the top emperor of the lower rank should also be able to feel the aura of the emperor in Gao Shun''s body.


    But because the Radium Carving Emperor first discovered the martial arts aura of Gao Shun''s body from the sixth heaven, then he passed him directly.


    Because in the Nine Provinces Continent, if you want to enter the realm of the emperor, your own martial arts strength will definitely not be weak, at least it is the realm of a half emperor.


    It is not ruled out that some absolute geniuses can enter the emperor''s level at the emperor realm, the holy noble realm.


    But those geniuses have one thing in common, the power of the soul will be so powerful that it is frightening.


    Gao Shun didn''t have such a breath in his body, so when he discovered the martial art realm of Gao Shun''s Sixth Heaven, he directly ignored it.


    But he didn''t expect that the one he had overlooked was actually a lower-rank emperor!


    "What a Lu Feng!"


    The complexion of Emperor Radium Carving has become extremely ugly.


    He never expected that Gao Shun, who was jokingly called the general of Lu Feng by getting up early, turned out to be a low-rank emperor.


    Regarding this news, Lu Feng had hidden so deeply that he had not even exposed the slightest part of the battle with the Ji Dynasty.


    Everyone thought that Gao Shun was just a super general!


    Everyone thinks so.


    But Gao Shun slapped those people hard.


    Lower grade emperor!


    This should be the first emperor in Yuzhou in nearly ten thousand years!


    The reason why Lu Feng had to hide so deeply, Emperor Radium Carving would be able to think of it with his toes, it must be to deal with the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Because of the previous enemies that the Nanyan Dynasty faced, except for the Qianzhou Dynasty, which had emperor generals, none of the others had emperor generals.


    Only the emperor can deal with the emperor, Lu Feng knows this very well, so he will let Gao Shun, who has reached the low-rank emperor, hide his strength and let everyone ignore it.


    Just to give the Qianzhou Dynasty a fatal blow.


    Perhaps Lu Feng himself did not expect that Bai Qi was able to successfully break through the bottleneck of the top-ranking superb generals in battle and become a true lower-ranking emperor.


    The Nanyan dynasty, with two emperors and generals, can be regarded as an absolute top power in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    More importantly, the Radium Carving Emperor will now face two lower-rank emperors, two martial arts emperors and swordsmen of the second layer, and Lu Feng who is rumored to be far more powerful than his own realm.


    This put a lot of pressure on the Emperor Radium Carving.

 Chapter 2079： I am here, can you escape?

    Emperor Radium Carving had no idea that the reason why Gao Shun was able to break through to the lower-rank Emperor was entirely because Lu Feng had used him with the General Professional Realm Upgrade Card.


    As for his belief that Lu Feng did everything to deal with Qianzhou Dynasty, that was just his imagination.


    For the Lu Feng and Nanyan dynasties, they never regarded Qianzhou dynasty as their imaginary enemy.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, Emperor Radium Carving will stare at Lu Feng and say: "Lu Feng, I admit that your strength is far beyond my imagination."


    "I think we can have a good talk."


    "Talk about it? Okay!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I have prepared a comfortable prison for you in Nanyan City. We can go there and have a talk."


    "Prison?"


    When the Emperor Radium Carving heard these two words, his eyes were instantly full of humiliation. He was a dignified low-rank emperor, and even a powerful man in the early days of the martial arts emperor.


    Lu Feng even asked to put himself in prison!


    Excessive!


    Excessive!


    unacceptable!


    This Lu Feng should be broken into pieces!


    But these can only be his thoughts.


    The Emperor Radium Carving will know very well what the situation is now, and now he really responded to a sentence, man is a sword, I am a fish.


    Two low-rank emperors, two martial arts emperors and two heavenly martial artists, plus a Lu Feng, even if the radium carving emperor has confidence in his own strength, it is difficult to deal with it.


    Taking a deep breath, the Emperor Radium Carving will look at Lu Feng and say, "Lu Feng, don''t be a man."


    "Leave a thread in everything so that we can see each other later!"


    "Good to see each other?" Lu Feng smiled: "You mean to meet each other?"


    "If this is the case, it is indeed a good meeting."


    "enough!"


    The Emperor Radium Carving stared at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, do you think I keep backing up, are you really afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    "I don''t intend to make you afraid of me." Lu Feng smiled: "I intend to do it directly."


    "kill!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng gave the order.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu immediately shot, holding sharp swords, attacking the Emperor Radium Carving from left to right.


    "The two little warriors also dare to touch the majesty of the emperor and die!"


    The Emperor Radium Carving roared and directly mobilized his emperor generals to suppress Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    "Condensation!"


    It''s just that when his Emperor General Formation was just mobilized, Gao Shun and Bai Qi were also urging the Emperor General Formation, and in the blink of an eye they wrapped the Radium Carving Emperor General''s formation.


    Although the Emperor Radium Carving is the pinnacle of the inferior generals, the army is very strong, but Gao Shunbaiqi and the two are not vegetarian.


    Even though they were just entering the lower rank emperor general, the agglomerated army formation was also extremely powerful, and the two men besieged it, directly suppressing the radium carving emperor general''s army formation.


    "how can that be?"


    The emperor Radium Carving was shocked, but he was the emperor general at the pinnacle of the lower rank, and he was actually suppressed by the two early imperial generals.


    This is simply impossible!


    But this is the fact now.


    At the same time, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu''s attacks also came, forcing Emperor Radium Carving to have no way to put all his mind on the army, only to force Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu''s attacks.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiu defeated directly fell on the sword of Emperor Radium Carving.


    "puff!"


    In the next instant, he saw Emperor Radium Carving being beaten out, vomiting blood.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gan Huan''s complexion changed drastically when he was standing on the laser carving, and he shouted anxiously.


    Emperor Radium Carving will forcefully stabilize his figure in the void, and the eyes of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu begs for defeat are full of fear.


    With that sword just now, he could clearly feel that the power contained in these two separate attacks was no less powerful than that of his own martial arts emperor, the three-tiered martial artist.


    If he fights with martial arts strength alone, he may not be the opponent of either Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    This discovery made him extremely frightened.


    He knew that the combat capability of Jianzhou swordsmen had always been higher than that of ordinary warriors, but he didn''t expect to cross a small realm.


    And now he is facing two swordsmen from Jianzhou!


    "Must have to go!"


    Soon the Emperor Radium Carving had a decision in his heart. He had to find a way to leave here. When the army was dragged by Gao Shun and Bai Qi, he would undoubtedly die if he continued to fight, and there would be no other fate.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    Staring at Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu''s defeat again, the Emperor Radium Carving smiled coldly and said: "I have to admit that you two are very strong, but they are only limited to this. Next, I will let you see what Is the real martial arts emperor triple heaven martial artist!"


    "cut!"


    The sharp sword in his hand is frozen.


    "Roar!"


    Behind him, the laser sculpture was also rising up to the sky and roaring, thunder and lightning condensed and fell into the sword.


    "World Devil Thunder Sword, cut the common people!"


    Holding a sharp sword, the Emperor Radium Carving cut down with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying thunder and lightning moved with the sharp sword, and instantly locked Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu are not afraid of defeat, holding long swords and displaying martial skills to meet the enemy.


    "boom!"


    The three attacked and collided, and an aura of horror filled the void in an instant.


    But just as Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu were about to condense their second attack, a strange energy burst out, and then the terrifying aura disappeared.


    The voice of Emperor Radium Carving came: "Lu Feng, you wait for this emperor, and soon, this emperor will lead the army of Qianzhou Dynasty to destroy you Yuzhou clan!"


    At this time, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu discovered that a spatial black hole had appeared behind the Raid Emperor General.


    "To escape?"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu were both stunned. They didn''t expect that the Emperor Radium Carving, who was a martial arts emperor and three heavens, had just fought with them for a round, and they chose to escape.


    But soon they reacted, and quickly shot, wanting to block the departure of the Emperor Radium Carving.


    But it was too slow, the Emperor Raid Carving had already entered the black hole of space with Raid Carving and Gan Huan.


    At the same time, the space black hole disappeared.


    "This����"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqi looked at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They did not expect Emperor Radium Carving to escape so decisively.


    Reluctantly, they came to Lu Feng and said: "The subordinates are incompetent, let the Radium Carving Emperor run away."


    Gao Shun and Bai Qi flickered, and they also came to Lu Feng, looking ashamed.


    They all thought that the Emperor Radium Carving would fight them to the end, so they didn''t expect that the Emperor Radium Carving would attack the seemingly fierce attack, in fact, just to cover the traces of his escape.


    They didn''t find it, which led to a line by Radium Carving Emperor General.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Can''t escape?"


    The four of Bai Qi were stunned. The Emperor Radium Carving had already entered the black hole of space. It was very simple to escape by means of the emperor.


    "boom!"


    Just when they were puzzled, a loud noise suddenly came from the void, only to see another spatial black hole appeared in the sky.


    The radium carving emperor and the laser carving were thrown out by the black hole of space!


    "This����"


    PS: I wish you all a happy Year of the Rat!

 Chapter 2080： Desperate Radium Carving Emperor!

    "This����"


    The four of Bai Qi looked at me and I looked at you, all with a dumb look.


    Obviously the Radium Carving emperor who has escaped, how can he come back now?


    It looks like it was thrown out by a black hole in space, how is this possible?


    "Wait, is that?"


    Suddenly, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiufei were staring at Emperor Radium Carving and their eyes shrank slightly. They felt a breath of thunder and lightning in Emperor Radium Carving.


    That is not the breath of radium carving, but the breath of space black thunder!


    In an instant they understood why Radium Carving Emperor would be thrown out by the spatial black hole.


    At this time, Emperor Radium Carving was even more angry, staring at Lu Feng and roaring: "Lu Feng, you dare to yin me!"


    Originally, after he entered the black hole of space, he could easily escape from Yuzhou by using his emperor''s ability.


    However, he did not expect that he encountered an extremely rare spatial black thunder as soon as he entered the spatial black hole, and then before he could react, the spatial black thunder attacked him directly.


    The Emperor Radium Eagle, who hadn''t expected all of this at all, could only watch the black space thunder on his body and was directly shot out of the space black hole.


    The moment he was shot out, he felt that there was Lu Feng''s aura on that spatial black thunder.


    That spatial black thunder is controlled by Lu Feng!


    But now he has no time to think about how Lu Feng controls the space black thunder, only knowing that he is in danger!


    The road to the space black hole is blocked, which means that he wants to escape from Yuzhou by breaking through Gao Shun, Bai Qi, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqi, and Lu Feng who controls the space black thunder!


    For him, this is almost a dead end!


    "kill!"


    Lu Feng didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately ordered Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu to seek defeat before doing anything.


    "no no!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    The Emperor Radium Carving was a little panicked, and the anger in his heart dissipated in the panic. He hurriedly said: "Lu Feng, we can talk, we can talk!"


    "I am not interested." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqi did not hear Lu Feng''s order to stop, so they continued to do it.


    "No, we can really talk about it, don''t refuse first, you first listen to the terms I give." The Emperor Radium Carving hurriedly said.


    "Oh? What conditions?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    Seeing Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiu defeat, they also stopped the attack.


    The Emperor Radium Carving breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lu Feng, and quickly said, "Lu Feng, as long as you let me go today, I promise I will no longer be an enemy of the Nanyan Dynasty, let alone you."


    "..."


    When Lu Feng listened to this, he was speechless, and he can solve you directly today. Do I still need you not to be an enemy of myself in the future?


    Get sick!


    Shaking his head, he was about to let Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu continue their hands.


    "No, no, there is, there is."


    Upon seeing this, the Emperor Radium Carving anxiously said: "As a reward, I can serve for the Nanyan Dynasty for a hundred years. In this way, I will be the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty within one hundred years. There will be a little bit of disobedience."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng was surprised.


    He did not expect that Emperor Radium Carving would actually offer such a condition.


    As a low-rank peak emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, he actually said that he could serve the Nanyan Dynasty loyally for a hundred years.


    This is a great price.


    Because of the spread of this matter, Emperor Radium Carving will surely be discredited, and Emperor Qianzhou will also regard him as an enemy.


    It can be said that Emperor Radium Carving will completely cut off his back road.


    Such decisiveness surprised Lu Feng.


    The Emperor Radium Carving saw that Lu Feng did not refuse, and he was relieved, and said quickly: "I promise that there is absolutely nothing false about what I said. As long as you let me go, I promise to be loyal to the Nanyan Dynasty. Loyalty for a hundred years."


    "In these hundred years, the Nanyan Dynasty will have one more low-rank peak emperor, and even I may break through to the middle-rank emperor during this period, and then the Nanyan Dynasty will become stronger."


    "This is an excellent choice for the Nanyan Dynasty or for yourself!"


    "Also, as long as I don��t die in one day, the Qianzhou Dynasty will never be able to do anything against the Nanyan Dynasty, because I have many students in the Qianzhou Dynasty. If they do something against the Nanyan Dynasty within these hundred years, they will only suffer in the end. It''s them who fight the empire."


    "But if you kill me today, then my prot��g�� must desperately avenge me, and the Nanyan Dynasty will inevitably face war again."


    "The Nanyan dynasty has just experienced the same war against Yuzhou. What we should do now is to recuperate and develop our own strength instead of launching another war."


    "Your Majesty, you have no reason to reject my terms!"


    To be honest, after these words fell, Emperor Radium Carving would wait to slap himself twice.


    Because of this, his reputation will be completely wiped out. Even if he returns to the Qianzhou Dynasty in the future, he can only become a vacant position. It is simply impossible to imagine that he is now in power.


    But he couldn��t help it. Faced with these two not-so-simple lower-ranking generals, plus two swordsman swordsmen with extraordinary combat effectiveness, and an emperor of the Nanyan dynasty Lu Feng who was rumored to have a lot of means, he was really at a loss. To go, only one such condition can be offered.


    As for his own terms, he is still confident that Lu Shengcheng will agree.


    After all, he is also a low-grade peak emperor, who can give his dynasty so much help, no one will refuse.


    This is why the emperor will always be a guest no matter where he goes.


    Even the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, if an emperor arrives at them, they will give the highest courtesy reception.


    This is the influence of the emperor!


    Therefore, he believes that Lu Feng has no reason to refuse.


    Lu Feng took a deep look at the Emperor Raid, and slowly said, "Do it!"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu immediately shot.


    "what?"


    Emperor Radium Carving will be shocked, and said in shock: "Lu Feng, what are you doing? Do you want to refuse allegiance?"


    He didn''t expect that Lu Feng would even let Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu lose their hands.


    This unscientific!


    Not in line with common sense!


    Lu Feng ignored him.


    Because Lu Feng knew very well in his heart that a hundred years may be a lifetime for ordinary people, but for warriors, for a dynasty, dynasty, it is just a blink of an eye.


    It is not worth it to spend a hundred years of loyalty to the low-grade pinnacle emperor to replace the threat of more years.


    Not to mention that the Radium Carving Emperor also said that he may break through to the middle-rank Emperor within this century, and his strength will become even stronger.


    The threat to the Nanyan Dynasty was naturally greater.


    Lu Feng was not interested in leaving any threats to himself.


    In addition, he didn''t really appreciate the strength of the radium carving emperor in his heart.

 Chapter 2081： The main mission is complete!

    Now Lu Feng has subordinate generals Gao Shun and Bai Qi.


    There are top-ranking generals Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Guo Ziyi.


    The top military general Meng Tian and several others.


    There are more than ten inferior generals.


    Among these superb generals, Lu Feng can be sure that Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Guo Ziyi will surely become emperors after completing their main mission this time.


    As for whether it is a low-rank emperor general or a middle-rank emperor general, it depends on them.


    However, Bai Qi just broke through to the lower rank emperor, and when the main task is completed, generally speaking, his realm will be improved.


    It is not impossible to become a middle-class imperial general.


    It is precisely because of their existence that Lu Feng would not be very attractive to Emperor Radium Carving.


    So, when you start, there is no hesitation.


    In the Incredible General of the Radium Carving Emperor, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu have already shot again and again, forcing him to retreat.


    He wanted to use a military formation to block the offensive of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, but as soon as his military formation moved, Gao Shun and Bai Qi joined forces to display the military formation.


    Don''t look at the two of them just entering the lower rank emperor generals, but after the military formations they displayed, they completely suppressed the emperor generals of the radium carving emperor generals.


    Let it not be able to block the attacks of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, so Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu''s attack became extremely smooth.


    "My dignified radium carving emperor, how could it be captured by your group of nightmen today?"


    The suppressed Emperor Radium Carving will suddenly roar and say, "You all die to me!"


    "cut!"


    The Emperor Radium Carving will instantly mobilize all his true energy into the long sword in his hand, and at the same time mobilize the army madly, and the power of the general army is blessed in the long sword.


    "drop!"


    The long sword, with the terrifying true energy of the Raid Carving Emperor and the mighty force of the army, directly slashed towards Ximen Fuxue and Dugu for defeat.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu didn''t dare to neglect to seek defeat, and at the same time condensed attacks to block the sword of Emperor Raidiao.


    But at this moment, the radium carving emperor general was pinching his handprints, turning into a few ray of blood and pouring into his body, and his figure quickly flashed back.


    "He wants to escape!"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu reacted at the same time, wanting to stop, but because the radium carving emperor carried a lot of force in the attack just now, they restrained them so much that they could not be distracted.


    Gao Shun and Bai Qi shot immediately, but their speed was much slower than the radium carving emperor who used the secret method.


    Just when several people thought that Emperor Radium Carving was about to escape successfully, a prison suddenly appeared in the sky, which directly trapped Emperor Radium Carving.


    "Four elephants are trapped!"


    Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu were instantly relieved when they saw the troubled formation.


    They recognized that the prison was the four-elephant formation that Lu Feng had often used before.


    Condensed from the four initial metaphysical texts of "Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang", it cannot be broken by ordinary people.


    Although the Radium Carving Emperor is not weak, it is also extremely difficult to get rid of it.


    "Lu Feng, dare you to move me, Qianzhou Dynasty will not let you go!" Emperor Radium Carving will shout frantically at Lu Feng.


    But at the same time, the roar was desperate.


    Because his escape just now can be said to be his last hope.


    He urged the forbidden technique, allowing him to tens of thousands of miles per second without tearing the space or entering the black hole of the space. It was the fastest way for him to escape when the space was imprisoned.


    However, he did not expect that Lu Feng was full of Xuanwen in the distant space, and he was trapped as soon as he arrived.


    He now has no hope of escape.


    Lu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the Emperor Radium Carving General, and directly applied his handprints to urge the four initial profound texts, and poured the power of the initial mysterious text into the Dantian of the Radium Carving Emperor General, instantly blocking his infuriating energy.


    "Do not!"


    The Radium Carving Emperor who felt this was of no use except for a cry of despair.


    "Lu Feng, I am the emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty, you..."


    Emperor Radium Carving still wanted to speak harshly, but Lu Feng didn''t give him this hope at all.


    With a wave of his hand, he used the power of Xuanwen to seal his mouth.


    Emperor Radium Carving couldn''t say anything at once, he could only look at Lu Feng angrily.


    However, he was also relieved in his heart, because seeing Lu Feng just sealed his dantian and mouth, and did not mean to kill him.


    Being able to survive is the best result for the current Radium Carving Emperor.


    Lu Feng did not intend to kill the Emperor Radium Carving Generals. For him, the Emperor Radium Carving Generals were of great use.


    But for those, you have to wait until later and then slowly layout.


    just now����


    Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and said, "Bai Qi, you immediately lead the army to clean up all the resistance forces in the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty. I will give you half a month."


    Although both Dafeng City and Silver Wolf City could be destroyed, there were still many forces resisting within Dafeng Dynasty and Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    Only by solving these people can the Nanyan Dynasty completely unify the entire Yuzhou.


    He gave Bai Qi ten days, which may not seem long, but it is quite enough.


    Because the remaining forces did not gather together, Bai Qi didn''t have to lead the army to solve them one by one. He could let Ma Chao, Ma Yuan and other deputy generals lead their troops to solve them.


    Ten days is enough!


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qi immediately took his orders.


    On Lu Feng''s side, he took the imprisoned Radium Carving Emperor and returned to Nanyan City.


    As for Gan Huan.


    Because Lu Feng himself was not in the space black hole at the time, the space black thunder he spurred was limited, and in order to be foolproof, all were used to deal with the radium carving emperor.


    Gan Huan was not punched out of the space black hole.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    After all, there is a black hole in space, and it is very, very difficult for Qian Huan to block the attack of space tearing power with his strength.


    Even if he was lucky enough to survive, after Yuzhou''s defeat, he was also discredited within the Qianzhou Dynasty, and there was no threat to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    For Lu Feng, the biggest threat now is the assassin threat from the prefecture of Zhongzhou.


    That three-eye emperor was a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven, and was a great threat.


    Because of this, Lu Feng only gave Bai Qi ten days to resolve the remaining forces of the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty.


    As long as they are solved, Lu Feng can complete the main task.


    And one of the task rewards for the main task is to improve three small realms.


    Now Lu Feng is the peak of the emperor''s first heaven, after raising three small realms, he has reached the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    Coupled with the various methods he controls, even if the Sanmu Emperor is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor''s Five Heavens, he is confident that he can resist.


    ...


    On the seventh day after returning from Silver Wolf City, when Lu Feng was dealing with government affairs in the Imperial Study Room, the system prompt suddenly sounded in his mind: "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the main mission: Unifying Yuzhou."

 Chapter 2082： Sage, Guiguzi!

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the task reward: the realm has increased by three small realms; the top five Chinese soldiers have a chance to summon once, the first three generals in the Tang Dynasty have a chance to summon once, the first three generals in the Ming Dynasty have a chance to summon once, the advanced world opens a card, and a normal summon opportunity Ten times, ten realm improvement cards, one special reward."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the peak of martial arts emperor 2nd heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the martial arts emperor''s triple heaven peak."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the martial arts emperor''s four-layer peak."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully entering the mid-term state of the emperor, and his subordinates summoning generals and generals below the emperor state will rise to a small state."


    With the end of the system prompt, Lu Feng can clearly feel that the energy in his body has grown several times, which is not comparable to before.


    "Finally this main task is completed."


    Putting down the memorial, Lu Feng smiled.


    Bai Qi didn''t let him down. He gave him ten days, and it only took seven days to resolve all the rebellious forces of the Silver Wolf Dynasty and Dafeng Dynasty.


    This efficiency is very impressive.


    As his strength improved, Lu Feng also had the qualifications to confront the three-eyed emperor that was the killer in the underworld.


    If you really meet, even if it is the warrior who is opposite to the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven Peak, Lu Feng can resist and even kill by many means!


    Especially after he entered the mid-term realm of the emperor, the realm of the generals under his command could also be improved to a small realm.


    In addition to Gao Shun and Bai Qi, who have become emperor generals, this system upgrade, his subordinates Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Guo Ziyi will all successfully break through the bottleneck of top-ranking superb generals and successfully enter the realm of imperial generals.


    There are also many low-grade superb generals, middle-grade superb generals, who can be promoted.


    In general, for Lu Feng, this promotion will greatly increase his Nanyan Dynasty strength!


    Not to mention there are so many summoning opportunities. No matter how bad luck is, it must be able to raise the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty to another level!


    This allowed Lu Feng to see that the Nanyan Dynasty was successfully promoted to the top power in the Kyushu Continent!


    Looking at his summoning opportunity, Lu Feng smiled and said: "System, use China''s top five celebrities to summon opportunities!"


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and obtaining the celebrity Guiguzi during the Warring States Period."


    "Fuck??"


    "Guiguzi???"


    Looking at his summoned character, Lu Feng was immediately stunned, looking at the name incredibly, Guiguzi!


    Maybe everyone doesn''t know much about the name Guiguzi, but his disciple, in the previous life of China, is definitely heard by everyone!


    Sun Bin, who never loses every battle and puts forward the strategy of "Tian Ji Horse Racing".


    Pang Juan, a famous general of Wei State during the Warring States Period.


    The head of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period, Qin State Wuanjun, kills God in vain!


    The four famous generals of the Warring States Period, Zhao Guowu Anjun Li Mu!


    Wearing the seal of the six kingdoms, he proposed to "join together" to fight against Qin, forcing Su Qin, who did not dare to leave Hangu Pass for 15 years.


    Zhang Yi, who pioneered the ��Lian Heng�� strategy to break the ��He Zong��, was twice the prime minister of Qin.


    The famous general of Qin State Wang Jian, who extinguished the Six Nations and conquered Baiyue in the south.


    The implementation of reforms helped Qin become the leader of the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period, and led the Qin army to regain Shang Yang in Hexi.


    Helped the first emperor Yingzheng to unify the six countries, promote the system of prefectures and counties, and abolish the enfeoffment system of Qin Dynasty Prime Minister Li Si.


    Strange goods can be found in Lu Buwei, who dares to change the country.


    The commander of the five-nation coalition attacked Qi State, and the general of Yan State, Le Yi, who underwent more than seventy cities.


    With the fire bull formation, defeated the Yan army and regained more than 70 famous Qi State generals Tian Dan.


    In addition, there are also a large number of famous warriors such as Zhao She, Mao Sui, Xu Fu, Gan Mao, Sima Cuo, Fan Ju, Cai Ze, Zou Ji, Li Shiqi, Kuai Tong, Huangshi, Wei Lao, etc.


    It can be said that in the Warring States period, anyone who was a bit famous was more or less related to Guiguzi, or a master or apprentice, or something else.


    The battle for hegemony of the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period can basically be said to be an internal struggle among many disciples under Guiguzi.


    If you compare the world in the Warring States Period to a huge chess board, the person playing chess is Guiguzi, and no one is playing against him.


    He is a white flag in his left hand and a black chess in his right hand, pushing the universe and launching a life and death duel in the top game.


    Guiguzi is a real stranger.


    In the entire history of China, there are no three people comparable to it.


    Sage Confucius counts one, Taoist Laozi counts one.


    The rest are not qualified to be compared with it at all.


    This is why Lu Feng, who has experienced so many things, was still shocked when he heard the system''s summoning mission this time.


    Lu Feng really did not expect that this time he summoned this great god.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at the name summoned by the system with an unusually solemn expression.


    You should know that the system summons characters and judges their strength based on their personality, experience, and historical status.


    The higher the person, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength, but the lower the possibility of direct loyalty to Lu Feng.


    Among them, the civil servants who are good at strategy are more difficult to loyalty than the generals on the battlefield.


    This is the reason why Lu Feng had summoned Zhuge Liang, who was one of the ages, but he did not directly make Zhuge Liang loyal.


    The system will not directly help Lu Feng make everyone loyal to him, and many outstanding people still need him to subdue him.


    And for a strange person like Guiguzi, you don''t need to think about Lu Feng to know that the system is absolutely impossible for him to be loyal to him directly.


    Once such a character is summoned, but cannot be subdued, it will be a disaster for Lu Feng.


    Look at the disciples of Guiguzi, isn''t one a celebrity?


    No, not at all!


    His disciples are all able to retain their reputation for thousands of years, thousands of years of existence.


    If such a person is not loyal and chooses to teach a group of celebrities to join the WTO, it must be the greatest resistance to Lu Feng who wants to dominate Kyushu and establish a peerless empire.


    Therefore, Lu Feng was very worried. If Guiguzi''s loyalty to him was not high enough, it would be really dangerous.


    "call!"


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Feng stared at the system and said solemnly: "System, open Guiguzi''s information."


    Guiguzi: surnamed Wang, name Xu, also known as Wang Chan.


    Served as the prime minister of the Chu State, he possessed exceptional knowledge, brilliant wisdom, and proficiency in a hundred schools of knowledge. He is the originator of political strategists, famous Taoists, thinkers, strategyists, military strategists, yin and yangists, legalists, famous masters, and even great educators.


    The disciples of the ghost sect include Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Shang Yang, Lu Buwei, Li Mu and many others!


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Loyalty: unknown


    Identity setting: unknown

 Chapter 2083： The first player of Datang!

    "???"


    Looking at the Guiguzi information given by the system, Lu Feng had question marks in his mind, and said, "System, what do you mean? Even if you don��t show me Guiguzi��s loyalty, let me know how strong Guiguzi is. ?"


    "The information you give now, apart from his general introduction, there is only one name, race, can this be called detailed information?"


    Lu Feng is really full of black lines.


    "Ding, system settings, China��s top three celebrities will not provide any detailed information."


    "Guiguzi is China''s top three scholars, so no detailed information is provided."


    "..."


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng even more speechless. He really did not expect that the system would give such a reply.


    It''s a real show!


    It''s a show!


    But he has nothing to do, the system is set like this, he still can��t change it now


    "Ugh!"


    "The only good news is that it is impossible to conclude that Guiguzi will become an enemy now!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng sighed in his heart. In the end, whether this Guiguzi becomes an enemy or a courtier depends on how he operates when he encounters it in the future.


    In addition, there is no other way.


    "correct."


    Lu Feng suddenly remembered, and asked: "System, Guiguzi''s strength is unknown, what about his accompanying characters? Is there any information?"


    "Ding, according to the system settings, there will not be any accompanying characters for the summoned characters of the top three celebrities in China."


    Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately not!


    A summoned character at the level of Guiguzi, once there is an accompanying character, it is definitely inevitable.


    If there is a gangster-level existence, it is a big trouble!


    Shaking his head again, throwing these thoughts behind his head, Lu Feng said: "The system, use the top three generals of the Tang Dynasty to summon opportunities."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the first place in Datang, Li Jing!"


    "Li Jing?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and this Li Jing was a remarkable figure.


    There were many famous generals in the Tang Dynasty, such as Xue Rengui, Guo Ziyi, Xu Shiji, Wang Zhongsi, Li Guangbi, Su Dingfang, Qin Qiong, Yu Chigong and so on.


    But if it is said that the first general, it is undoubtedly Li Jing.


    Li Jing is the nephew of Han Qinhu, one of the four famous generals in the Sui Dynasty. Han Qinhu treats him as his own. The art of war is passed down without any selfishness, but he has never been reused.


    It was nearly 50 years old when he was later commissioned by the Li Tang dynasty and appointed by Zhao Jun Wang Li Xiaogong.


    Li Jing has fought all his life, from north to south, from east to west, from the rivers of the south to the vast deserts, from the turbulent rivers to the Qinghai Plateau at an altitude of 4,000 meters. He is invincible, and all reflects his unique tactics. style.


    The battles of destroying Xiaoliang, destroying Fugonger, destroying the East Turks, and putting down Tuyuhun directly laid the foundation of the Datang Empire.


    In addition to this, he also wrote the art of war "Li Wei Gong''s Art of War" and "Li Jing''s Sixth Army Mirror".


    Li Jing can also be regarded as an educator in the early days of the Tang Dynasty military. The students who have written clear texts in the history include Li Ji (Xu Shiji), Su Dingfang, and Hou Junji; Su Dingfang has another disciple Pei Xingjian; this is a five-person teacher Both talents and record are enough to be included in China''s top 100 generals.


    Among them, Su Dingfang is regarded as the most famous person in it. After many veterans in the early Tang Dynasty got old, Su Dingfang became the only famous general in the Ming Dynasty.


    There is also a collection of Hou Jun. This person is not simple. He is one of the twenty-four heroes of Tang Taizong Li Shimin Lingyan Pavilion, but he participated in the rebellion of Prince Li Chengqian and was killed.


    In this life, Lu Feng also summoned Hou Jun, but unfortunately, Hou Junji stood in the wrong team and followed Li Ru against Lu Feng. In the end, he was killed on the battlefield, and those who died could no longer die.


    As for Xu Shiji, it goes without saying that this man''s merits can also be ranked in the top five in the hundreds of years of Tang Dynasty Empire.


    Lu Feng was still very excited to summon Li Jing.


    He directly clicked on Li Jing''s message.


    Li Jing: The word pharmacist, an outstanding military strategist in the Tang Dynasty, and the governor of Liangzhou in the Sui Dynasty, Han captured the tiger''s nephew. One of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.


    Race: Terran.


    Realm: Emperor Nine Heavens Peak (The current realm is the Holy Nine Heavens Peak. Note: If the host can successfully recruit Li Jing, Li Jing��s martial arts realm will break through to the Emperor��s Triple Heaven Peak within one month.)


    Military commander realm: High-rank emperor general (Due to Li Jing''s environment, there is currently no military general realm. Note: If the host can successfully recruit Li Jing as general, Li Jing will be released to the lower-rank peak emperor within one month.)


    Loyalty: 60


    Identity setting: Li Jing is a small official in the Ministry of War of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and has not been reused for a long time.


    "This����"


    Looking at Li Jing''s message, Lu Feng really didn''t know what to say.


    I have to say that Li Jing''s strength is very strong, the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak is at the same level as Bai Qi, and the high-rank emperor is also at the same level as Bai Qi.


    Li Jing is one of the few generals in history who can be compared with Bai Qi.


    But this loyalty really made Lu Feng speechless, just having sixty points, that is, the loyalty of a passerby.


    But looking at Li Jing''s identity setting, he can also understand why he is so loyal.


    After all, the identity was set as a small official of the Ministry of War of the Silver Wolf Dynasty, and at any rate he was an official of the Silver Wolf Dynasty. It was good to have a loyalty of 60 to him, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Although the system did not directly make Li Jing''s loyalty a diehard this time, the identity information given also allows him to order the recruitment."


    In general, Lu Feng is still very satisfied with this call.


    As long as the recruitment is successful, he will have one more general under his command!


    "System, who is Li Jing''s incidental character?" Lu Feng asked.


    Soon the system gave Li Jing''s incidental character.


    Name: Li Si


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng watched the system give out the information of the accompanying characters, was stunned, and asked: "The system, isn''t it talking about the accompanying characters in the realm of Emperor Monarch, will the system no longer provide names and more detailed information?"


    "Ding, the system will not provide detailed information such as names for the accompanying characters summoned by the host before the host has entered the middle stage of the martial arts emperor."


    "Now that the host has entered the middle stage of the martial arts emperor, the system restrictions have begun to be unblocked, and the host can get irrelevant information about the incidental tasks."


    "If the host enters the later stage of the martial arts emperor, the system will completely remove the character restrictions, and the host can know all the information except the secret magic of the characters."


    "Note: The character system that has been summoned will no longer provide detailed information."


    After receiving the system''s prompt sound, Lu Feng suddenly realized that there was still such a setting in the system that he had never known.


    But think about it, I don��t seem to have asked much about this.


    Shaking his head slightly, he looked at the information with the characters, and his heart became serious.

 Chapter 2084： Damings first player!

    Li Si is not easy.


    The disciple of Guiguzi, the prime minister who helped Qin Shihuang unify the six kingdoms.


    In order to consolidate Qin''s rule, the system of prefectures and counties was implemented, and the system of enfeoffment was abolished, and the feudal dynasty of China for more than two thousand years was opened.


    Although Li Si''s fate was a bit miserable in history, he was killed by the great **** Zhao Gao.


    But there is no doubt that Li Si is an individual, and a great talent, a great talent who can determine the country!


    Such a talent is incidentally brought out, but he cannot know his camp, his loyalty, and his identity.


    For Lu Feng, this is a threat.


    But it was just a threat.


    If Lu Feng is scared, it won''t be enough.


    After all, he now has a lot of civil servants and generals, and one Li Si is not enough to make him fearful.


    "By the way, Li Si is the martial arts cultivation base of the emperor''s sixth heaven peak. Who is his accompanying character?" Lu Feng asked the system.


    "Ding, the accompanying character information has been given."


    Soon Lu Feng saw the information about Li Si''s accompanying characters.


    But looking at this information, Lu Feng''s expression was a little strange.


    Because this person is actually Qin Yiren!


    There may not be many people who know the name alone, but he is definitely famous for his son.


    First Emperor, Ying Zheng!


    Qin Yiren''s life was actually quite miserable.


    Qin Yiren was sent to Zhao Guo to be a proton by his grandfather King Qin Zhao since he was a child.


    The proton life is conceivable, the conditions are not good, and the life is always threatened.


    Until I met Lu Buwei, he was taken by Lu Buwei, thinking that Qin Yiren had the potential to be a monarch, so he began to help Qin Yiren return to China.


    Qin Yiren also succeeded in becoming the monarch of Qin with the help of Lu Buwei.


    But he was also helpless.


    Because before him was King Qin Zhao, this man was the wise monarch of Qin, leading Qin to one enemy six and resisting the six Shandong nations.


    After him was the First Emperor Yingzheng, who directly destroyed the six kingdoms and unified China.


    This resulted in Qin Yiren, King Qin Zhuangxiang, becoming a useless synonym in history.


    But in fact Qin Yiren still has some abilities.


    He attacked the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, destroyed the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and annexed the land of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, but he kept the sacrifices and did not leave others handles.


    Then attacked South Korea, occupied the land of Chenggao and Gongxian, and set up Sanchuan County. The significance of this point is very great. It means that the Qin State''s unified national sword to the East China Sea is no longer accessible. It also shows that the demise of the Six Kingdoms has entered a countdown.


    Qin Yiren, King Qin Zhuangxiang, played a role in linking the past and the next in the Qin State, and contributed to his son''s victory over the Six Kingdoms.


    If he is not between King Qin Zhao and Emperor Yingzheng, his reputation will definitely be much better.


    But sandwiched between the two wise monarchs of the Qin State, what he did is not worth mentioning.


    That''s why the famous historian Sima Qian called him useless.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng clicked on Qin Yiren''s message.


    Qin Yiren: The monarch of the Qin Kingdom, and the next son is the first emperor Yingzheng.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the five heavens


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    Looking at Qin Yiren''s information, Lu Feng was not surprised. The emperor, who was caught between King Qin Zhao and Emperor Yingzheng, had this kind of strength.


    Lu Feng was a little curious. When he summoned Guo Ziyi before, he succeeded in bringing out the first emperor Yingzheng.


    Now Ying Zheng Lao Tzu also comes out.


    Now Lu Feng wants to see if the two people are still in a father-son relationship in this life.


    If it is, it''s kind of interesting.


    But these are all later things.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng continued: "The system, activate the summoning of the first three generals of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning Xu Da, the first general of Ming Dynasty."


    "Xuda?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Xu Da was a general who grew up with Zhu Yuanzhang, the Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. He fought south and north, east and west, and punished Chen Youliang, forced Zhang Shicheng to death, and expedition to the north. Made great contributions.


    It can even be said that Xu Da has struck down more than half of the country!


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s reward to Xu Da is also very generous, not only listed him as the first hero of the founding of the country, but also named the Duke of Wei, with a very high title.


    Finally died in Hongwu eighteen years.


    There are many theories about Xu Da''s death.


    Among them, it is said that Xu Da died of natural illness, and it is also said that Xu Da was given a steamed goose by Zhu Yuanzhang and was poisoned to death.


    But exactly how he died, but there is no real exact statement.


    When Lu Feng learned about Xu Da in his previous life, he still admired him very much. He was able to lay down half of the Ming Dynasty. Such an ability is not much in the entire history.


    Lu Feng quickly clicked on Xu Da''s message.


    Xu Da: The word Tiande, the founding military commander of the Ming Dynasty, the first hero of the founding of the Ming Dynasty.


    Official to Tai Fu, Zhong Shu You Prime Minister, joined the army and the Crown Prince Shao Fu, named Wei Guo Gong. He was cautious, good at ruling the army, and built an immortal feat for the Ming Dynasty.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Eighth Heaven (The current realm is the peak of the Saint Nine Heavens, and the host will become a warrior of the Emperor Triple Heaven within one month after being recruited.)


    Military commander realm: High-rank emperor general (currently a low-rank super general, the host will become a lower-rank emperor within one month after being recruited.)


    Loyalty: diehard


    Identity setting: Xu Da is a civilian of the Nanyan Dynasty. Because the host opened the Dynasty Academy and recruited students from all over the world regardless of background, he entered the Dynasty Academy for further study.


    "Another High Grade Emperor!"


    Lu Feng looked at Xu Da''s message with a smile on his face.


    Li Jing, Xu Da, two high-ranking emperor generals, as long as they can be successfully recruited, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty generals will be raised to another level.


    In particular, Xu Da''s identity is determined to be diehard, which can save Lu Feng a lot of troubles in recruiting.


    The students in the Dynasty Academy can be recruited successfully as long as he orders them.


    It can be said that Xu Da is now a general under his command!


    In this regard, Lu Feng is naturally very satisfied and very happy.


    "System, check Xu Da''s accompanying character information."


    Name: Lan Yu, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty, Chang Yuchun''s wife and brother.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor


    The realm of military commander: the top military commander


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown.


    "It turned out to be Sapphire?"


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    Lanyu was also ranked in the top five among the founding generals of the Ming Dynasty. He once led the troops in the "Yuerhai (now Bell Lake to make a big breakthrough in Beiyuan, basically destroying its official system and became famous all over the world.


    Also a brave and strategic general!


    He was later worshipped by Zhu Yuanzhang as a general and Liang Guogong.


    Lan Yu is the wife and brother of Chang Yuchun, and Chang Yuchun is the father-in-law of the prince Zhu Biao. He is also the uncle of the prince.


    But his tragic fate is precisely because of this!

 Chapter 2085： All celebrities!

    As the uncle of the prince Zhu Biao, Lan Yu is naturally a staunch supporter of the prince��s faction, and he also tried his best to maintain the crown prince��s position as the crown prince.


    According to common sense, such a general publicly standing in line with the prince will definitely attract the emperor''s suspicion, but fortunately, Zhu Yuanzhang also likes the prince Zhu Biao very much, and it is almost certain that the next emperor will be Zhu Biao.


    To this end, Zhu Yuanzhang set up a superb team of martial artists in the Ming Dynasty for his son Zhu Biao, as a preparation for his son to succeed Datong to completely eliminate Beiyuan.


    It is a pity that people are not as good as the sky. Prince Zhu Biao died early, and the emperor''s grandson was young. Before that, Zhu Yuanzhang''s removal of Beiyuan''s warrior team for his son Zhu Biao naturally became the emperor''s threat.


    This led to the outbreak of the Lanyu case, one of the four major cases in the early Ming Dynasty.


    In order to strengthen the centralization of power and eliminate the threat of the martial arts group after the prince��s death, Zhu Yuanzhang used the pretext that Liang Guogong Lanyu wanted to rebel and slaughtered the heroes and heroes. There are historical records. The Lanyu case was killed by more than 15,000 people including Fu Youde, Feng Sheng, Wang Bi and other princes are among them.


    But Ling Lanyu ended up with Zhou Yafu''s end, which was really pitiful.


    But this is the politics of the early Ming Dynasty!


    "Looking at Lanyu''s information, it mentioned Chang Yuchun''s wife and brother. Could it be that in this life, Lanyu is also Chang Yuchun''s wife and brother?"


    Looking at Lanyu''s message, Lu Feng pondered slightly and shouted, "It''s really just."


    "Subordinates are here."


    Mako''s figure appeared in the royal study room.


    Lu Feng ordered: "Immediately investigate whether Chang Yuchun has a wife and brother named Lanyu."


    If Lan Yu is also Chang Yuchun''s wife and brother in this life, then for Lu Feng, there is a great possibility that there will be another general under his command.


    This is a good thing!


    "Yes!" Really just took the order to go.


    "System, open Sapphire''s attached character information."


    Sapphire''s strength reached the emperor, and he also had his own accompanying characters.


    Soon the information appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Tian Dan!


    Looking at the name, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and this person could be regarded as a remarkable person.


    During the Warring States period, the famous general of the Qi State once used the fire bull formation to defeat the Yan army and regain more than 70 lost cities. He was an absolute famous general in the Warring States period.


    The battle of Tian Dan Fuguo is called the most beautiful counterattack in history.


    However, it is a pity that the late Tian Dangong Gao Zhenzhu, was jealous of the king of Qi, and finally left the country of Zhao.


    Although there have been some generals in Zhao''s country, he has failed to leave any record. It is a bit sad.


    But what is certain is that Tian Dan is a good general!


    Lu Feng clicked on the information to open the field list.


    Tian Dan: During the Warring States Period, the famous general of Qi used the Fire Bull Array to defeat the Yan army and created the famous "Tian Dan Fu Guo" in history.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the Nine Heavens


    The realm of military commander: top-grade military commander


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    "It''s not an emperor?"


    Lu Feng looked at Tian Dan''s message, but he was a little surprised.


    He thought that according to Tian Dan''s strength, he should be an emperor, but he turned out to be not an emperor, which was a little surprising.


    But thinking about it, it seems to make sense.


    Tian Dan Fuguo was undoubtedly one of the most beautiful counterattacks in history, but the premise of this victory was that King Yan was stupid and credulously believed in rumors, and replaced the army chief, Le Yi, forcing Le Yi to flee.


    King Yan also replaced him with the main general. As a result, Tian Dan seized the opportunity to lure the enemy into deep, defeating the enemy with the fire bull formation, and directly defeated the enemy in one fell swoop.


    The realm of a top-ranking general is worthy of Tian Dan''s record.


    This also made Lu Feng a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it is only a top-ranking general. If it is an imperial general with unknown loyalty, the potential threat is not small.


    However, when the Tiandan reached the Nineth Heaven, there will also be accompanying characters.


    Lu Feng continued to check.


    Sure enough, there is another accompanying character information.


    Li Ye: Tang Zhaozong, the 19th Emperor of the Tang Dynasty


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The Emperor''s Five Heavens


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    "amount����"


    "This person seems to have never heard of it."


    Lu Feng looked and looked, shaking his head for a while. Although he loved history in his previous life, he didn''t know everything.


    Tang Zhaozong had never heard of this.


    At the same time, he did not take it to heart.


    Although this Li Ye is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, this strength is really not a concern.


    But he is more looking forward to the next call.


    After using Hua Xia''s several summoning opportunities, he now has ten ordinary summoning opportunities, ten realm improvement cards, one special reward, and one advanced world opening card.


    "The system, use ordinary summoning opportunities to start the summoning."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning, and he obtained 30 million taels of silver, which has now been deposited in the Treasury of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Lu Feng shook his head. Thirty thousand taels of silver seemed to be a lot, but it also depends on the period. For the current Nanyan Dynasty, thirty thousand taels of silver could not do much.


    He continued to call on.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining 100 high-grade spirit stones."


    The top-grade spirit stones are quite precious, one hundred is not bad.


    Lu Feng continued to summon.


    In the next few summons, Lu Feng received a lot of things, including pills, elixir, weapons, talisman and so on.


    But there is not one that is really useful to him now.


    "There is one summoning opportunity left."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, without hesitation, directly initiated the summoning.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the successful summoning and gaining the celebrity Sun Bin of the Warring States Period."


    "Sun Bin?"


    "Guiguzi apprentice again?"


    Lu Feng was stunned when he heard the system''s prompt, Sun Bing was also a remarkable figure.


    Sun Bin is a descendant of Sun Wu, a soldier of war, and Sun Wu is the author of the famous "The Art of War".


    Sun Bin used to be classmates with Pang Juan. Later, because of Pang Juan''s jealousy, he was persecuted by Pang Juan, and suffered torture and physical disability.


    Later, with the help of the envoy of the Qi State, he defected to the State of Qi and was appointed by King Qi Wei as a military division. He assisted Qi State General Tian Ji to defeat Pang Juan twice and won the victory of the Battle of Guiling and the Battle of Maling and established the hegemony of Qi. .


    Sun Bin himself also authored the famous "Sun Bin Art of War".


    Lu Feng really didn''t expect that this time an ordinary summoning opportunity would actually summon Sun Bin.


    "System, open Sun Bin information."


    Sun Bin: A famous military strategist during the Warring States Period, descended from Sun Wu, later enshrined by Tang Dezong as one of the 64 generals of the Wucheng Temple.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: The peak of the emperor''s second heaven (currently a saint''s triple heaven martial artist, if the host recruits him, Sun Bin will rise to the peak of the saint''s nine heavens within three months.)


    Loyalty: 96


    Identity setting: Sun Bin was the apprentice of Guiguzi. Later, because of persecution by his classmate Pang Juan, he had to flee and live in the Nanyan Dynasty. It coincided with the opening of the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty and entered the Dynasty Academy for further study.


    "This identity setting really made him and Pang Juan become enemies!"

 Chapter 2086： Eleven emperors!

    "but����"


    Looking at Sun Bin''s message, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said, "According to Sun Bin''s identity, he is Pang Juan''s classmate, and he was framed by Pang Juan. There is no problem in history, but the problem that this summons can be serious."


    "Where is this Pang Juan? I didn''t call him out... Could it be..."


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and he clicked on Sun Bin''s accompanying character information. After seeing the name on it, he said in his heart that it was true!


    Pang Juan: In the early Warring States period, the famous general of Wei State, a student of Guiguzi, was later defeated by Sun Bin!


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the Nine Heavens


    The realm of military commander: top-grade military commander


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    "Sure enough it is him!"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, Sun Bin''s incidental character was the same as he thought, Pang Juan.


    The system is really interesting. Sun Bin and Pang Juan in China''s history can be regarded as enemies, but in this life, they are still like this.


    However, he is basically certain that Pang Juan must be in his hostile camp.


    Because Sun Bin has enough loyalty to him, it is no surprise that Sun Bin will definitely become a distinguished person under his command.


    Pang Juan must be in the hostile camp.


    To be honest, it was a pity that Lu Feng arrived slightly.


    After all, Pang Juanye is indeed an absolute famous general in the early Warring States period. He led the Wei State army and established the Wei State hegemony in the early Warring States Period.


    But in contrast, he still values ??Sun Bin more.


    "However, this Pang Juan''s strength has reached the Ninth Heaven, and there should be accompanying characters."


    "System, who is the incidental character of Pang Juan?"


    Soon the information of Pang Juan''s accompanying characters appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Hu Hai: Emperor Qin II, son of Ying Zheng.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Half-Holy Peak


    Loyalty: unknown


    Faction: Unknown


    Identity setting: unknown


    "Hu Hai?"


    Lu Feng''s expression became a little weird.


    I had already summoned Qin Yiren, Ying Zheng, and now Hu Hai, all three generations of grandparents were summoned by myself.


    But he didn''t have the slightest fear of Hu Hai.


    Hu Hai is the real waste emperor, absolutely no one will question it.


    After the first emperor Ying Zheng died of illness, Hu Hai, with the help of Zhao Gao and Li Si, killed his own two dozen brothers and sisters, forced his eldest son Fusu to death, and successfully ascended the throne.


    But the real power was completely controlled by Zhao Gao, and then a brutal notice was implemented, which aroused the uprising of Chen Sheng and Wu Guang.


    The phrase ��the prince and general Xiangning has a kindness�� came from Chen Sheng.


    Not only that, but also caused the old nobles of the Six Nations to launch an operation to restore the country.


    There is no doubt that Hu Hai was the chief culprit in the demise of the Qin Dynasty.


    He himself didn''t have a good end. After only three years in power, he was forced by Zhao Gao''s confidant, Yan Le, to commit suicide in Wangyi Palace. He was only 24 years old.


    It can be said to be very miserable!


    Therefore, after knowing that the person summoned was Hu Hai, Lu Feng was really not worried at all.


    Such a waste, he wished it would become his enemy in control.


    That way, someone can''t wait to send his country over.


    After a series of summons, Lu Feng''s summoning opportunities obtained by completing the main mission this time have also been used up.


    There are ten realm improvement cards left behind, one advanced world opening card and a special reward opportunity.


    Lu Feng immediately clicked on his ten realm promotion cards, and was surprised to find that there were not only martial arts realm promotion cards, but also generals realm promotion cards.


    But he had to look at it. All of these realm upgrade cards were random realm upgrade cards, and in general they were pretty good.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately said: "System, immediately use ten realm upgrade cards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the successful use of the host realm upgrade card. General Meng Tian''s realm is improving."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, general Meng Tian under his command has successfully raised the realm to a lower rank emperor."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the martial arts realm of Mengtian, the subordinate military commander, has successfully elevated to the peak of the Emperor''s Second Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the successful use of the host realm upgrade card. General Lu Bu successfully broke through the martial art realm, and he is currently the peak of the Emperor''s Second Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the successful use of the host realm upgrade card. General Lv Bu successfully broke through the realm of generals and is currently a low-rank emperor."


    "Ding, congratulations to the successful use of the host realm promotion card, the martial art realm of Zhao Yun, the general under his command, has broken through, and the current emperor is the peak of the first heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host..."


    System prompts kept ringing in Lu Feng''s mind, and the strength of the summoners under Lu Feng''s command was also rapidly improving.


    After ten prompts, the system prompts finally ended.


    And listening to the content of these ten system prompts, Lu Feng smiled.


    Meng Tian, ??Lu Bu, and Ran Min successfully entered the lower rank emperor generals.


    Moreover, with the help of the realm upgrade card, Lu Bu''s martial art realm broke through to the peak of the Emperor''s Second Heaven.


    As the hussar general of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Bu became a superb general at an early age, and he also broke through to the realm of a middle-grade superb general in the subsequent battles.


    But if there is a cross-state battle later, this level is obviously not enough to become a hussar general.


    And this time Lu Bu successfully broke through to the lower rank emperor general, also let this worry completely disappear, not to mention that his own martial art realm has also reached the peak of the emperor''s second heaven.


    With the skills of upper and lower rank emperors, coupled with the many supernatural powers he possessed, now Lu Bu''s strength has increased too much.


    Ran Min had already increased his strength to the highest level of the emperor after Lu Feng broke through to the emperor''s realm. This time his military commander''s realm has been raised to the lower-rank emperor''s general, allowing the Nanyan dynasty to increase a lot of cavalry generals.


    And Zhao Yun''s martial arts realm has also improved, becoming an emperor general, although he is not an emperor general, but as a cavalry pioneer is absolutely sufficient.


    In addition to this, there is also the veteran Lian Po, who also successfully broke through to the lower rank emperor.


    Gaoshun Wudao realm successfully broke through to the peak of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Zhang Liao''s martial arts realm has been raised to the peak of a half emperor, and the military commander''s realm has been promoted to a top-ranking military commander.


    All ten realm upgrade cards have been used up, giving Lu Feng four more emperor generals: Meng Tian, ??Ran Min, Lu Bu, and Lian Po!


    For the strength of Lu Feng''s generals, it was a very big improvement.


    Coupled with the fact that Lu Feng has entered the mid-term state of the emperor, the generals who were originally sealed by the system have begun to unblock the state of generals.


    Like Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, the two of them are absolute top-ranking imperial generals, but because of the previous system''s seal, they are only in the realm of supreme military generals.


    After unblocking this time, both of them became lower rank emperors.


    When Lu Feng entered the late emperor''s stage, their military commander realm would be unblocked again.


    This makes Lu Feng look forward to it.


    As a result, Lu Feng now has subordinate emperors: Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Guo Ziyi, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Lian Po, Ran Min, and Meng Tian.


    There are eleven!


    These are eleven emperors!

 Chapter 2087： Special rewards for the system!

    Chapter 2084 Special rewards for the system!


    The smile on Lu Feng''s face couldn''t be hidden.


    In other words, he never thought about hiding his happiness.


    Long before the main task was completed, he knew that when it was completed, his strength and the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty would definitely be greatly improved.


    But what he had in mind was that Yue Fei, Guo Ziyi, and Xue Rengui entered the realm of emperor generals, plus Bai Qi Gaoshun, a total of five lower-rank emperor generals.


    And the system gave him a big surprise.


    With ten realm improvement cards, he has four more low-rank emperors under his command!


    Four low-rank emperor generals, in the end dynasties of Qianzhou Dynasty and Tengxiong Dynasty, there may not be four lower-rank emperor generals in total.


    And he has already obtained ten realm promotion cards by himself.


    In addition, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, eleven low-rank emperors!


    In isolation, the completion of the main mission this time directly added nine lower-rank emperors to the Nanyan Dynasty!


    And this also represented that the Nanyan Dynasty officially became the absolute top power in the Kyushu Continent.


    The only regret is that there is no middle-rank emperor general among the eleven lower-rank generals.


    If there is a middle rank emperor or two, then the Nanyan Dynasty is eligible to participate in the discussion of the superpowers in the Kyushu Continent.


    In the current Jiuzhou Continent, apart from those super sects, only the four dynasties of Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, as well as the sword dynasty of Jianzhou, plus the Shenwu dynasty that monopolized Dongzhou can be called superpowers.


    Rumor has it that these dynasties have no less than double-digit emperor generals, the middle-rank emperor generals are at least five or more, and the high-rank emperor generals are not without them.


    But the rumors are only rumors, and no one knows how.


    But what is certain is that these super dynasties, even super powers such as Wangqingdaomen, dare not rashly offend them.


    "Come slowly."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, now that there is no top-tier general, does not mean there will be no in the future.


    As long as he can enter the late emperor, the system will once again unblock the generals.


    I dare not say anything else, the strength of the four generals, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Guo Ziyi, must be greatly improved, and it is not impossible to completely unblock their military realm.


    To know their real realm of military commanders, they are all high-rank emperor generals, extremely powerful!


    For Lu Feng, it is not that there is no chance to enter the realm of emperor.


    After he completes several side tasks of the system, he can almost reach the Seventh Heaven of Emperor, which is the late Emperor.


    At that time, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty will rise again!


    "There is also a special reward for the advanced world opening card and the system."


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and the Advanced World Opening Card appeared in his hand.


    A gray card, no special place can be seen on the outside.


    But Lu Feng had some expectations in his heart.


    He also got a high-level world opening card before and successfully opened the high-level world, Journey to the West.


    The only pity is that this summoning failed to summon the characters in Journey to the West.


    "I don''t know if the advanced world opening card this time can open that advanced world."


    In a low voice, Lu Feng said: "System, use the advanced world to open the card."


    "Ding, the Advanced World Open Card is in use."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the advanced world: Fengshen Kingdom!"


    "Fengshen Kingdom?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and at the same time he had some expectations in his heart, and he was a little more solemn.


    Fengshen Kingdom is a mythical world. There are too many gods in it, just like the familiar gods such as Erlang Shen Yang Jian, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao Empress and so on.


    There are even more saints standing on top of the Conferred God World and the Primordial World.


    Master Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun, Nuwa Niangniang, Yili, Zhunti, and even Hongjun ancestor who is called the incarnation of Heaven.


    These are all terrifying existences at the saint level.


    Opening such a world, Lu Feng didn''t know whether it was good or bad, let alone what kind of strength the characters inside would be if they were summoned out of this world.


    These will only be known when he successfully summons later.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng didn''t think about it. He looked at the special rewards of the system and said, "System, use special rewards."


    "Ding, the special reward is used successfully."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining three special generals realm promotion cards."


    "Special generals promotion card: Can raise the host to summon the most powerful generals in each period to a small state."


    "Note: The promoted general must be 100% loyal to the host. If the most powerful general in a period of time has not been 100% loyal to the host, the promotion will be postponed to the second general."


    "Hey, this is a good thing!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was still worried that he had no top-ranking generals under his command. He didn''t expect that the system would now send three special generals promotion cards.


    The special general promotion card is not difficult to understand.


    Raise the most powerful military commander in each period to a small level, just like in the Tang Dynasty, the most powerful military commander is undoubtedly Li Jing, so it must be Li Jing.


    Neither Xue Rengui nor Guo Ziyi can do it.


    However, because Li Jing has not yet been successfully recruited by Lu Feng, his loyalty has not reached his death loyalty and cannot be used, the one who meets the conditions is Xue Rengui and Guo Ziyi.


    As for who it is, it depends on how the system determines it.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately opened the special general promotion card.


    Soon Lu Feng saw the detailed information of the special general promotion card.


    What made him a little disappointed was that the three special general promotion cards had all designated their respective periods, and it was impossible for Lu Feng to choose a period of martial arts for promotion.


    The first special realm promotion card is marked with the Warring States Period.


    "During the Warring States period, it should be nothing if there is an accident." Lu Feng said in a low voice, "The system uses the special generals realm upgrade card of the Warring States period."


    "Ding, congratulations on the successful use of the host''s special general promotion card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s general, Bai Qi, for successfully raising the realm of the generals. He is currently the top middle rank emperor."


    "Sure enough, it was white."


    Listening to the system prompts, Lu Feng also showed a smile on his face.


    Bai Qi Sheng''s disease did not surprise him, and it also made him very happy.


    The mid-level peak emperor''s Bai Qi, possesses a very powerful combat power, and even the ordinary high-level emperor is not without the qualifications to fight.


    Lu Feng opened the second special military commander realm promotion card, the period marked on it is: Southern Song!


    "It must be Yue Fei!"


    Lu Feng immediately let the system use.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully using the special general promotion card of the Southern Song Dynasty."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the military commander Yue Fei to improve his realm, and he is currently the peak emperor of the middle rank!"


    "It really is Yue Fei."


    Lu Feng was not surprised at all. The number one player in the Southern Song Dynasty was undoubtedly Yue Fei.

 Chapter 2088： Li Jing and Li Si!

    "I don''t know what period the last special general promotion card was."


    Lu Feng moved slightly in his heart and clicked on the last special general promotion card.


    It is marked: Datang!


    "Datang?"


    "It''s no accident that it should be one of Xue Rengui and Guo Ziyi!"


    After Lu Feng whispered a sentence, he directly let the system use this special general promotion card.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully using the special general promotion card."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for summoning the military commander Xue Rengui to improve his realm. He is currently the top middle-ranking emperor."


    "Xue Rengui!"


    Hearing the system prompts, Lu Feng nodded. In the case that Li Jing did not meet the conditions, Xue Rengui and Guo Ziyi had the opportunity to improve their realm.


    However, the system chose Xue Rengui, apparently thinking that Xue Rengui''s merits were even better.


    In history, Xue Rengui''s achievements are indeed sufficient, and it makes sense to improve his realm without Li Jing.


    At this point, the main task rewards completed by Lu Feng were almost consumed.


    Successfully improved the strength of Lu Feng and the Nanyan Dynasty, bringing the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty to a complete level.


    There is no doubt that the completion of the main mission this time has brought too much to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng moved his mind and clicked on his motherboard.


    Lu Feng: Emperor of Nanyan Dynasty, overlord of Yuzhou.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven (soul realm: the early stage of the emperor''s fifth heaven.)


    Magic weapon: Gan Jiang Jian, Tiandi Linglong Tower


    Martial Skills: True Martial Seal, Six God Emperor Sword, Witch God Emperor Jin, Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder Jue, Tian Yi Jue, Heavenly Soldier Three Swords.


    Bloodline: Strong bloodline


    Secret Skill: Fusion


    Other Thunder: Space Black Thunder, Purple Gold Burning Thunder.


    Taboo items: Sky-splitting talisman, renamed (taboo medicine), Jiuyou Resurrection Pill (God-level high-grade spirit pill)


    Harem: Hua Mulan, Qu Xi, Xue Nu, and the grandson Wu Gu.


    Battle Pet: Dragon Horse


    Open the world: the world of the moon in the Qin Dynasty, the world of the Water Margin, the world of Jin Yong''s martial arts, the world of ancient dragon martial arts, the world of Journey to the West, the world of Fengshen Kingdoms.


    Calling characters: Hua Mulan, Jia Xu, Gao Shun, Lu Bu, Meng Tian, ??Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Guo Ziyi, Li Jing, Xu Da, Guiguzi, Sun Bin, Zhang Liao, Tai Shici, Xu Chu, Guo Jia, Changsun Wu Ji, Zhuge Liang, Liu Ji, Ran Min, Ma Yuan, Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu Qiuxue, etc.


    Incidental character: Qin? (Prime Minister), Ying? (Emperor), Li Si, Tian Dan, Lan Yu, Pang Juan, Qin Yiren, Li Ye.


    Looking at his motherboard information, Lu Feng smiled even more.


    Especially looking at the column of his own summoning mission information, Lu Feng''s smile broke open.


    When he first came to this world, he never dreamed that he could summon so many civil servants and generals of China, and let them be loyal to themselves and fight the world for themselves.


    "With them, if you can''t establish an emperor''s business in the Kyushu Continent, you would be too sorry for them!"


    Lu Feng looked at the names of these people and thought about their abilities, and he felt more confident to fight in Kyushu!


    "but����"


    After a brief pause, Lu Feng murmured: "I just don''t know when the next main mission will appear."


    He is now looking forward to the main task of the system, because the task reward is too rich.


    There will be two main missions again, maybe he will be a group of high grade emperor generals under his command.


    At that time, Lu Feng would definitely be unable to sleep with excitement.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates really just asked to see you."


    At this moment, Zhengang''s voice came from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    "In!"


    Soon I really just walked in and saluted Lu Feng, saying: "Your Majesty, his subordinates have found out that General Chang Yuchun does have a brother-in-law named Lan Yu, who is also in General Xue''s barracks now. will."


    Lu Feng nodded, moving slightly in his heart, and clicked on the blue jade message again.


    Sure enough, Sapphire''s information was updated.


    Name: Lan Yu, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty, Chang Yuchun''s wife and brother.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the first heaven of the emperor (now the peak of the nine heavens)


    The realm of military commanders: middle-grade superb generals (now inferior superb generals)


    Loyalty: 95


    Faction: Nanyan Dynasty


    Identity setting: Chang Yuchun''s wife and brother, currently under the command of Xue Rengui of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Not bad, 95 loyalty."


    Lu Feng nodded, he did not expect all the summoned characters to be loyal to him, especially this kind of incidental characters, it is best to be used for his own use.


    It��s not uncommon to be an enemy.


    In general, Sapphire is still a capable general and can be used at once.


    Lu Feng took out paper and pen, wrote a letter, and let people pass it to Xue Rengui.


    But there is nothing else, let him pay more attention to Sapphire. Such a capable person is just a pity to be promoted to Xue Rengui''s lieutenant.


    Of course, Lu Feng did not force Xue Rengui to promote Sapphire as a lieutenant.


    With regard to matters in the army, Lu Feng has always given the leading generals sufficient autonomy.


    First, because he has a system, he can check how loyal these generals are to him, and he doesn''t worry about betrayal.


    Secondly, he has Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard, and he is also monitoring every general and civil servant. If there is a problem, he will get news as soon as possible.


    After arranging the blue jade, Lu Feng looked at Zhen Gang and said, "You give Jin Yiwei an order to let Jin Yiwei look for a small official named Li Jing from the original Silver Wolf Dynasty in the Silver Wolf City, and bring him to see me immediately when he finds it."


    "Yes!"


    Zhen Gang didn''t ask much, and went straight on.


    Lu Feng went to Dynasty Academy.


    There are also Xu Da and Sun Bin in Dynasty Academy, two great talents, Lu Feng must go to see them.


    ...


    In Silver Wolf City, in a small courtyard, two middle-aged men sat cross-legged.


    A gentleman, looking like a weak scholar.


    The other is burly and handsome.


    "Pharmacist, the Silver Wolf Dynasty is gone, what are your plans next?" The warrior who looked like a weak scholar asked.


    Hearing this, the burly middle-aged man frowned, sighed lightly, and said, "I''m thinking about this too."


    "Tonggu, what are your plans?"


    The two are Li Jing and the accompanying character, Li Si, whom Lu Feng had previously summoned.


    Li Si, the word is ancient!


    Li Si smiled indifferently, and said: "Now the world of Yuzhou has all belonged to the Nanyan Dynasty. I have no use to wait here."


    "I plan to leave Yuzhou and go to Zhongzhou or Wuzhou to explore and see if I can start a career."


    "Pharmacist, how about you and me?"


    "This����"


    Li Jing hesitated and said: "I heard that the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng, can make good use of it. I know your skills well. It is not an exaggeration to call it a talented person."


    "You have this kind of ability. If you go to Lu Feng''s command and use Lu Feng''s knowledge and good use, you will definitely be able to achieve something. Why do you want to go to Zhongzhou?"


    Li Si shook his head while listening.

 Chapter 2089： Sun Bins shock!

    "Tonggu, you can''t believe in Lu Feng?" Li Jing frowned slightly, and said: "According to my understanding, Lu Feng is indeed a knowledgeable person, but anyone who has the ability can get a suitable position in the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "It''s not that I can''t believe in Lu Feng, on the contrary, I still admire Lu Feng very much." Li Si said: "He can take the Nanyan Dynasty from a small kingdom to the current Yuzhou overlord step by step, and even defeated it. The Qianzhou Dynasty in Xizhou."


    "With this kind of ability, it is difficult for the entire world to find a second person. He is an absolute master, a master who will never let Liangcai get dust, and a master that all aspiring talents dream of!"


    "In that case, why don''t you go to Nanyan?" Li Jing looked at Li Si even more uncomprehendingly.


    He obviously gave Lu Feng such a high evaluation, but he didn''t want to enter Nanyan, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Li Si shook his head slightly and said, "Pharmacist, do you still remember my dream?"


    "Dream?" Li Jing was taken aback for a moment before reacting, and said, "Do you want to be the prime minister?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Si smiled and said, "I want to be the prime minister, and I also think I have the ability to be the prime minister of a country."


    "But the prime ministers of the Nanyan dynasty are Jia Xu and Xun Yu respectively. These two are true kings, and they are also the indispensable foundation for the Nanyan dynasty to develop into the current overlord of Yuzhou."


    "Unless the two of them did something that was sorry for Lu Feng, or it is absolutely impossible for them to be replaced by Lu Feng."


    "So, I went to the Nanyan Dynasty. No matter how outstanding I am, I am absolutely impossible to become a prime minister. If so, it is better to try my luck elsewhere. It would be a blessing to find a Ming master."


    Li Jing was silent.


    Now, in Yuzhou, no one knows Jia Xu and Xun Yu.


    Jia Xu is in charge of the intelligence system of the Nanyan Dynasty, allowing the Nanyan Dynasty army to be one step ahead of the enemy in every battle, ensuring the smooth attack of the army.


    Xun Yu was responsible for the logistics support and government affairs of the Nanyan Dynasty, so that the Nanyan Dynasty could ensure that there would be no logistics problems every time even in multi-line operations.


    Such ability had never appeared in Yuzhou before.


    Even if it was stronger than the Ji dynasty before, it did not dare to fight on multiple lines like the Nanyan dynasty.


    The Nanyan dynasty dares and can win, the most important thing is that the logistics support can keep up.


    Xun Yu did this very well!


    In the Nanyan Dynasty, if the courtier''s position is the most stable, it must be Xun Yu and Jia Xu.


    These two were also the real right-hand men of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    If Li Si wanted to be the prime minister, he had to pull one of the two men off the horse, but for now, unless Lu Feng was crazy, or it was absolutely impossible to break his arms.


    "After talking about me, Pharmacist, you haven''t said your plan yet?" Li Si looked at Li Jing and smiled: "Would you like to go to Zhongzhou with me?"


    "No."


    Li Jing shook his head and said, "I plan to go to the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty to study and see if I can join the army in the future."


    "Oh, what a pity." Li Si sighed softly.


    As a friend of Li Jing, Li Si knows very well how great Li Jing''s ability is. If the two go to Zhongzhou together, they will definitely be able to build a career.


    But Li Jing chose to stay in Yuzhou, and he was not easy to force it.


    I had to say: "The pharmacist, if there is a chance in the future, we will meet again."


    "it is good!"


    Li Jing nodded and said with a smile: "If I fail to establish my career in the Nanyan Dynasty and I find Tonggu in the future, you have to recommend it for me."


    "Haha, this is natural." Li Si smiled: "If the pharmacist comes, I will recommend it for you even if I save my life."


    After saying this, Li Si stood up, arched his hands towards Li Jing, and said, "Pharmacist, take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Li Jing also got up and gave up.


    Li Si stopped staying, turned and left.


    Li Jing looked at Li Si''s back and stayed silent for a long time. He knew very well that Li Si would probably not return to Yuzhou once he left.


    I am afraid that it will be difficult to meet him again.


    It''s just that people have their own ambitions, and these are not forced.


    Shaking his head slightly, Li Jing entered the room, packed his things and prepared to go to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    ...


    "Student Xu Da."


    "Student Sun Bin."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Xu Da has a clear face, slightly taller cheekbones and a burly figure.


    Sun Bin looks thin and weak scholar, but there is also a bit of heroism between his eyebrows.


    However, Sun Bin did not have his kneecaps removed by Pang Juan as in history, and his legs were sound.


    Lu Feng looked at and nodded, the system did a good job this time, and it didn''t make Sun Bin as disabled as in history.


    He looked at the two of them and said, "I already understand the results of the two of you in the Dynasty Academy, and I think it is time for you to join the army."


    "Xu Da, I will send you to Gaoshun Camp immediately, would you like it?"


    Xu Da was overjoyed and quickly said: "Students are willing."


    Now no one in the world knows that Gao Shunfei, the general of the Nanyan Dynasty, is the person most trusted by his Majesty, and he has become a lower-rank emperor.


    Following such a general, the future must be very bright.


    Sun Bing looked at Xu Da with some envy in his eyes, admiring him that he could directly become Gao Shun''s lieutenant.


    That''s Gao Shun!


    The only general of the dynasty, the most trusted person of your majesty.


    But soon the envy in his eyes disappeared, showing confidence.


    He is still very confident in his abilities and believes that he can also get a good position in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Although it may not be under Gao Shun''s hand, the other generals, whether it is General Bai Qibai, General Yue Feiyue, or General Xue Rengui, are the core generals of the dynasty, and they will inevitably perform meritorious service.


    With a move, Lu Feng took out a token and handed it to Xu Da, saying, "Take the token and go to Gao Shun, he will arrange it."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Da immediately took the order.


    Lu Feng looked at the remaining Sun Bin again.


    Sun Bin also glanced at Lu Feng cautiously. Although he was confident in his abilities, he was still a little nervous when Lu Feng arranged a position.


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Bin and said, "Sun Bin, I will send you to the Bai Qi army to serve as the deputy general of the Bai Qi army. Would you like to?"


    Sun Bin was overjoyed and said quickly: "Students are willing!"


    With the destruction of the Dafeng Dynasty and the Silver Wolf Dynasty, the name Bai Qi also sounded completely in Yuzhou.


    Lower grade emperor!


    It is one of the only two lower-rank emperors in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    As far as Sun Bin is concerned, there is a boundless future to follow such a leader!


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "In addition, Sun Bin, I have one more question for you."


    "Your Majesty can ask, if students can reply, they must know everything!" Sun Bin said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Bin, paused for a while, and asked, "Where is your master Guiguzi now?"


    "what?"


    Sun Bin was stunned, looked at Lu Feng incredibly, and said, "How did your majesty know that I have a master named Guiguzi?"

 Chapter 2090： Emperor Sanmu enters Yuzhou!

    After asking this question, Sun Bin also realized that his courtier shouldn''t ask the emperor Lu Feng, and quickly bowed to the ground, saying: "The student offended your majesty in a panic, please go down."


    When he said this, Sun Bin''s forehead was sweaty.


    He knew very well how offensive he was for the emperor who had just ruled Yuzhou.


    Even if Lu Feng was angry and killed him!


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "I will understand more or less about the matter between you and your master. You don''t have to hide it. Just tell me where your master is now? I want to see him."


    Want to find Guiguzi, now Lu Feng can only start from Sun Bin.


    Although Bai Qi was also the apprentice of Guiguzi in history, it was in history after all.


    In this life, Bai got up early and was summoned by himself, and he didn''t know if he had been a teacher of Guiguzi.


    Therefore, Lu Feng can only put his hope on Sun Bin.


    In Sun Bin''s identity setting, it is clearly mentioned that Sun Bin is Guiguzi''s apprentice, and he was framed by his classmate Pang Juan and had to flee.


    Sun Bin must know where Guiguzi is!


    "This����"


    Sun Bin was embarrassed and kowtowed to the ground, saying: "Your Majesty, it''s not the students who don''t say it, but the students themselves don''t know where the master is."


    "Huh?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Upon seeing this, Sun Bin quickly explained: "Your Majesty, when the student met the teacher, the teacher was traveling through mountains and rivers, and there was a disciple beside him at that time."


    "After meeting me, the teacher did not continue to travel through the mountains and rivers, but found an ordinary mountain range, built a hut, and then taught the two of me knowledge."


    "Three years later, I was persecuted by my fellow students and had to leave the teacher. After six months of traveling abroad, I returned to the place where the teacher taught me the knowledge."


    "But that place has been abandoned. No one has lived there for at least a few months. I stayed there for another three years, but the teacher has never returned."


    "I thought that my teacher would allow me to travel more in the world to make myself more progress, so I continued to travel the mountains and rivers until I entered the Nanyan Dynasty, which coincided with the opening of Dynasty Academy."


    "When your Majesty opened the Dynasty Academy at that time, he was talking about recruiting students regardless of their origin or age. Anyone who meets the requirements can enter the academy without any fees."


    "Because this is similar to Master''s philosophy of accepting apprentices regardless of origin, so I entered the Dynasty Academy for further studies."


    "As for the teacher, since I left, I have never seen the teacher again, so now I don''t know where the teacher is."


    When Sun Bin spoke, Lu Feng had been paying attention to him, and he had not seen any signs of lying.


    Ugh!


    It seems this Guiguzi is really mysterious enough.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng said, "Since you don''t know, then forget it."


    When the voice fell, he took out a token in his hand and said, "Take this token to find Bai Qi. Bai Qi will arrange your position."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Bin took the order.


    Looking at Sun Bin''s leaving back, Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart.


    Relying on Sun Bin''s idea of ??finding Guiguzi is almost impossible, only to see if there is a chance to find him later.


    Lu Feng was helpless, but there was no good way.


    ...


    "The Five God Envoys under the ruler of the Jifu Runner, pay homage to Lord Sanmu."


    In a small town inn on the border of the original Silver Wolf Dynasty in Yuzhou, a middle-aged man dressed in a black robes bowed down in front of a young man with blood on his forehead.


    The young man has white hair, a handsome face, and is dressed in a silver-white robe. He holds a magnificent long sword with a night pearl on the hilt.


    The blood mark on the young man''s forehead is very strange, changing all the time, one is a bead, another is a sword mark, and another is a black flower. It is very strange.


    This person is the Zhongzhou Super Assassin Organization, the Third Stage Emperor Realm assassin of the Underworld, and the Third Eye Emperor!


    Kneeling in front of him was the subordinate of Jifu Zhulun Wang.


    The underworld is divided into ten halls, and there are ten halls of Yama, who are in charge of everything in the underworld.


    The identity of the Hades of the Ten Temples is very mysterious, and only a limited number of people in the entire underworld know their true identity.


    Even the Emperor Sanmu didn''t know who the Lord of the Ten Temples was.


    The king of runners is one of the ten hades, in charge of all the intelligence systems of the underworld, and the killer''s information and target information are provided by the king.


    The Five Divine Envoys are not a person''s name, but a general term for the person in charge of a large state under the command of the Zhulun King of the Jifu.


    There are many people under the Five God Envoys who are responsible for investigating information, but except for the Five God Envoys, no one else knows their identity.


    The Emperor Sanmu glanced at the Five God Envoy, and said lightly: "Unexpectedly, in such a barren state, your runner king would also send a Martial Emperor to be the Five God Envoy."


    The Five God Envoy replied: "Everything depends on Lord Zhuan. We will do what Zhuan Wang arranges."


    "I''m not interested in hearing that you are loyal to the king of runners here. I only need to know my target information." Sanmudi Jundao.


    "Yes!"


    The Five God Envoy responded and replied: "My lord, your target name is Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, he..."


    "Say something I don''t know." Emperor Sanmu interrupted the Five God Envoy.


    "Yes!"


    The five gods replied again: "Lu Feng, the emperor''s top martial artist, according to the information given by the gods, his combat power should be above the emperor''s triple sky."


    "Interesting." The Emperor Sanmu smiled on his face and said: "The martial realm of the emperor''s one-dimensional peak, but he has the fighting power of the emperor''s three-dimensional or higher. Such a person has not appeared for decades."


    "carry on."


    "Yes!"


    The Five Divine Envoy continued: "In the information I received in Yuzhou in recent days, it was mentioned that Lu Feng had two more subordinate emperors, one is the general Gao Shun of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the other is the original general of the blood-clothed building. Bai Qi, this person has taken refuge in the Nanyan Dynasty early and is loyal to Lu Feng."


    "Emperor General!"


    The Emperor Sanmu narrowed his eyes and said: "Unexpectedly, in such a small Yuzhou, there are also emperors."


    "Exactly." The five gods said: "In the entire Yuzhou, the most threatening to you are these two low-ranking emperors."


    Emperor Sanmu nodded.


    He has always been confident in his own strength, but if he faces an emperor, he will never be blindly confident.


    The more you reach the realm behind the martial arts emperor, the more you know how restrained the emperor generals are controlled by the emperor generals.


    A low-rank emperor general is not enough to kill him, a warrior in the early stage of the fifth layer of the emperor, but if two lower-rank emperor generals plus a Lu Feng with extraordinary combat effectiveness, it is not necessarily.


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Sanmu asked: "Does Lu Feng know the order to kill him from the underworld?"


    "As far as the news we have received, he shouldn''t know." The Five God Envoy said.


    "should?"


    Hearing these words, Emperor Sanmu''s expression turned gloomy, and he said, "The intelligence work that the king of runners entrusted to you is to reply with''should''?"

 Chapter 2091： Prove the name of poison again!

    Chapter 2088: Prove the name of poison again!


    The Five God Envoys suddenly turned pale and sweated again and again.


    If it is an ordinary underworld assassin, his dignified five gods are not afraid at all, but in the underworld, imperial assassins are very, very rare, and they can all talk to the ten palaces on an equal basis.


    He, a little five gods, dare to offend there.


    Hurriedly said: "Returning to your lord, we are still not sure whether Lu Feng knew about the underworld, but now the two lower emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty, Gao Shun and Bai Qi, are not in Nanyan City."


    "I guess they don''t know about it, but it''s just your and me speculation. I will immediately ask someone to investigate and ensure that the most accurate answer will be returned within three days."


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Sanmu glanced at the Five God Envoy and said, "I will give you three days."


    The Five God Envoy quickly took the order.


    Arriving in a remote manor, the Five God Envoy did not dare to delay, and quickly arranged the matter.


    "This����"


    The subordinates looked at the Five God Envoy and instantly they were dumbfounded, and said: "My lord, what you want us to investigate is the news that only a few high-level people within the Nanyan Dynasty know."


    "Although we are members of the intelligence system of the prefecture, Yuzhou is not our base camp after all. In Nanyan City, the capital of the Nanyan Dynasty, there are Jinyiwei secret agents secretly protecting it."


    "The person who knows this news must be an absolute high-level person. There are indispensable experts around, and it is impossible for us to get accurate news!"


    "Of course I know this." The Five God Envoy said with a gloomy face: "But you must pretend to be the Emperor Sanmu. You go down and take people to Nanyan City, do some random investigations, and come back three days later. People in the Nanyan Dynasty did not know this news."


    The subordinate suddenly realized it, but he hesitated, and said: "My lord, what if the people of the Nanyan Dynasty really know this news?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The Five God Envoy sneered and said: "Although the Nanyan Dynasty Jin Yiwei has a strong intelligence capability, it is limited to Yuzhou. The base camp of the prefecture is in Zhongzhou. The killer mission issued is also in Zhongzhou. Jin Yiwei''s hands are not that long. Reach into Zhongzhou."


    "It is absolutely impossible for them to know this news!"


    But he didn''t know at all, Lu Feng had a system, and this matter had already been known.


    Hearing this, the subordinates stopped talking, and quickly took the order.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister Jia Xuxunyu two adults are here."


    In the imperial study room, Zhen Gang appeared to report.


    "Bring them in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Jia Xu and Xun Yu entered the Imperial Study Room.


    "Chen Jia Xu."


    "Chen Xunyu."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    The two saluted Lu Feng.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at the two and smiled: "Wenhe, Wenruo, I am asking you to come today, mainly to hear your opinions, how to deal with the radium carving emperor, Yang Ming, and Beilei Dynasty and Feng The two top-tier generals of the Lan Dynasty."


    These people have been imprisoned by the Nanyan Dynasty for some time. Lu Feng planned to deal with them before, but because of his actions against the Silver Wolf Dynasty and the Dafeng Dynasty, this matter was delayed.


    Now there is another Radium Carving Emperor and Griffin Warrior, which should be handled properly.


    "The minister does not recommend letting them go." Xun Yu said, "The weakest three brothers of the single family of these people also have the strength of inferior generals, and the emperor Radium carving is even the highest emperor. It was a fatal blow!"


    "So, the minister thought, we can keep them locked all the time!"


    "I''m afraid there is something wrong." Jia Xu shook his head slightly and said: "According to the information given by Jin Yiwei, the Fenglan Dynasty has sent envoys for Bai Yufan and Lei Gengjin to bring them back."


    "Forcibly shutting down is not a good strategy."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    After all, the Nanyan dynasty now imprisoned not only the Fenglan dynasty, but also the Beilei dynasty, as well as the Tengxiong dynasty, the remains of the Qianzhou dynasty.


    If they were kept closed all the time, it would be equivalent to completely offending these dynasties, plus a dungeon, and the sect of emotionlessness.


    These are not weak forces.


    Directly against them, for the Nanyan Dynasty, the pressure is very great.


    Even if the Nanyan Dynasty was able to resist the pressure brought by these forces, it would have to pay a heavy price.


    For the Nanyan dynasty who wanted to develop, and Lu Feng who wanted to plot Nanzhou and Xizhou, it was not worth it for a few superb generals.


    "Is it possible to let them go?" Xun Yu frowned and said: "These people are not emperor generals except for the emperor, but they are all superb generals. They belong to each dynasty. The backbone."


    "Let them go back will definitely become a problem!"


    Lu Feng was silent, and Xun Yu was right. It was indeed a little troublesome for these generals to deal with.


    "The minister has an idea," Jia Xu said suddenly.


    "Oh?" Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, tell me what you think."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, the ministers thought we couldn''t keep all these people locked up!"


    Lu Feng nodded, waiting for Jia Xu''s words.


    Jia Xu smiled slightly and said, "But we can put a part and close the part!"


    "Oh?" Lu Feng looked puzzled, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Your Majesty, after the people of the Fenglan and Beilei dynasties appeared in Yuzhou, I secretly let Jin Yiwei''s spies go to Beizhou to find out the news."


    "Finally, I learned that because Beizhou is about the same size as Yuzhou, but there are two dynasties, which leads to more wars between the two dynasties over various resources."


    "After tens of thousands of years, the two have long become a sea of ??blood and blood, but because of the small difference in strength between the two sides, there has never been a national war conflict. However, a hundred years ago, a top-ranked general of the Fenglan Dynasty successfully broke through to a low-rank. Emperor general realm."


    "The balance between the two has also been broken. The Fenglan dynasty often meant to invade the Beilei dynasty."


    "If we conditionally let go of the two top-ranking generals of the Fenglan Dynasty and impound the generals of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, the strength of the generals of the Northern Thunder Dynasty will be weakened."


    "Fenglan dynasty and Qianzhou dynasty bordered by only a few Dazhou poisonous forests. Fenglan dynasty did not intend to do anything against Qianzhou dynasty before."


    "But because the Radium Carving Emperor will be responsible for guarding, the Fenglan Dynasty was also worried that he would be attacked by the Beilei Dynasty when he was attacking the Qianzhou Dynasty, so he never did it."


    "But if the Radium Carving Emperor will be captured by us, and the Griffin generals who can rank in the top five generals in the Qianzhou Dynasty are also detained by us, then the situation will be different."


    Lu Feng heard that his eyes suddenly brightened, and said: "Do you want to use this to induce the Fenglan Dynasty to act against the Qianzhou Dynasty?"

 Chapter 2092： Four dynasties

    Chapter 2089 The Four Dynasties


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Jia Xu continued: "Because of the addition of an emperor, the Fenglan Dynasty suppressed the Beilei Dynasty from its high-level combat power, and now the Beilei Dynasty has lost another mid-level superb general."


    "It doesn''t seem to have much impact. In fact, the existence of such a dynasty, the lack of any superb generals, will affect the layout of the war."


    "This has caused the Beilei Dynasty to be more vigilant against the Fenglan Dynasty. Even if the Fenglan Dynasty has one more emperor and two superb generals, it will not dare to launch a national war hastily."


    "But it''s different for Qianzhou Dynasty."


    Jia Xu smiled and said: "On the face of Qianzhou Dynasty, there are only two lower-rank emperors. Even if there is still power in the dark, there will be at most one emperor."


    "The two emperors can''t stop the soldiers of the Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "Because the Beilei Dynasty lacks a top-ranking general, as long as the Fenglan Dynasty chooses to stick to it, it can be guaranteed that the Beilei Dynasty will not pose a threat to its back."


    "For the Fenglan Dynasty, without the threat of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, it is completely possible to mobilize the army to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "As long as there is a national war between the Fenglan Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty, we can immediately attack the Qianzhou Dynasty from the side and take the opportunity to take a piece of land within the Qianzhou Dynasty as a springboard for our attack on Xizhou!"


    "Second!"


    Xun Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "It''s perfect to drive away the wolf and the tiger!"


    "just����"


    After a pause, Xun Yu said, "There is another question. How can we ensure that the Fenglan Dynasty will attack the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "The Fenglan Dynasty will definitely move troops!" Jia Xu said very positively.


    "Why is Wenhe so sure?" Lu Feng asked with some confusion.


    "Legacy!"


    Jia Xu bowed slightly and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that, 100,000 years ago, there was only one dynasty in Beizhou, the current Beilei dynasty."


    "At that time, the Beilei Dynasty was extremely powerful, and it was called the four dynasties together with the Dongzhou Shenwu Dynasty and the two dynasties in Zhongzhou!"


    "The strength of the Northern Thunder Dynasty ranks third among the four major dynasties. Even the five superpowers in Zhongzhou are very afraid of them."


    "But later, because some people in the top of the Beilei Dynasty wanted to settle down, some people wanted to expand to Xizhou and Yaozhou."


    "The Beilei Dynasty was therefore divided into two factions. In the end, due to some special reasons, there was still no agreement. Several great wars broke out. Finally, the faction that intended to expand abroad became independent and established the current Fenglan Dynasty. "


    "However, due to several battles between the two sides, internal consumption was severe. The newly established Fenglan Dynasty failed to maintain their original intention to expand outward. Instead, they entered a state of confrontation with the Beilei Dynasty."


    "Since then, the four dynasties have only left three dynasties, but the greedy heart of the Fenglan dynasty has never changed. They are always looking for opportunities to expand their territory."


    "More than 800 years ago, the Fenglan Dynasty organized a large army to attempt to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty that monopolized Xizhou, but because they had just moved their troops, the Beilei Dynasty attacked them from behind, forcing the Fenglan Dynasty to have to Stop the attack."


    "Now, as long as we proceed according to the plan, Qianzhou Dynasty will lose one emperor and a top-ranking general, and Beilei Dynasty will also lose a middle-grade top-ranking general, but the Fenglan Dynasty power has not been compromised."


    "For the Fenglan Dynasty, this is the best opportunity for them to think about expansion day and night, and they can''t let it go."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter even if the Fenglan Dynasty does not send troops, there is no loss for us."


    "I didn''t expect such a story between Fenglan Dynasty and Beilei Dynasty."


    After hearing this, Lu Feng nodded, and said: "This matter should be done according to what the text told you."


    "Your Majesty, Ying Secret Guard reported that the envoy of the Fenglan Dynasty has entered the territory of Yuzhou."


    Lu Feng''s voice just fell, and Zhen Gang''s voice came from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    "Your Majesty, the emissaries of Shenwu Dynasty and Beilei Dynasty have also entered the territory of Yuzhou."


    Before Lu Feng could speak, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Are all here?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "Your Majesty, they are here to demonstrate." Jia Xu immediately said, "According to the news that Jin Yiwei had received before, the envoy of the Fenglan Dynasty had set off long ago, but they did not arrive until now. There are also the messengers of Shenwu Dynasty and Beilei Dynasty."


    "They must have formed an alliance in secret and want to use the three forces to pressure us and release the generals we imprisoned."


    "Haha, they would be wrong if they think so." Lu Feng smiled: "Everything will proceed according to the text and your plan."


    "I want to see how long their secret alliance can last."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In an inn in Tianji City, envoys from Fenglan Dynasty, Shenwu Dynasty and Beilei Dynasty gathered here.


    "Master Chen, Master Hong, then we have all said everything, and we can''t change the divination." Fenglan Dynasty envoy Le Yiqi said while looking at the two in front of him.


    Le Yiqi is the official book of the Fenglan dynasty, responsible for the negotiations with the Nanyan dynasty and exchanged for the imperial generals Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan.


    The person sent by the Shenwu Dynasty was named Chen Junlin, and the person sent by the Beilei Dynasty was named Hong Haiming. Both of them were the rituals of their respective dynasties.


    "Master Le can rest assured that although our two dynasties have a lot of fights on weekdays, we still understand the big things in this kind of targeting foreign enemies."


    Hong Haiming, the envoy sent by the Beilei Dynasty, said: "After all, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is not what it used to be. Our respective dynasties are beyond the reach. If we don''t cooperate anymore, it is too difficult to force them to release our generals."


    Chen Junlin and Le Yiqi both nodded.


    Originally, none of their three dynasties planned to send them three ceremonial ministers such high-powered people to control them.


    They just randomly sent a minister of courtesy to negotiate with the Nanyan Dynasty. What they thought was that with their three dynasties'' reputation on the mainland of Kyushu, it would be easy to force a small Nanyan Dynasty to let go of their generals.


    Unfortunately, before they arrived in Yuzhou, they heard the news that the Emperor Qianzhou Emperor Radium Carving would be defeated in Yuzhou and then arrested. This shocked them and quickly called the people they had sent back. .


    The three of them were sent to take charge of the negotiation, and they were afraid of offending Lu Feng.


    After all, a dynasty that can defeat and capture a lower-rank emperor alive should not be underestimated.


    Knowing this, the three thought to cooperate.


    When the high-level forces of the own dynasty are beyond the reach of Yuzhou, cooperation is the best choice.


    "Since it is a cooperation, how about adding another me?"


    At this moment, a voice from the side came into the three of them.


    "who?"

 Chapter 2093： Qianzhou Dynasty, King Anxi!

    "who?"


    The three of Le Yiqi turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes standing beside them.


    When seeing the face of the middle-aged man, Le Yiqi frowned slightly, looked for a few seconds, and asked with some uncertainty: "Qianzhou Dynasty, Anxi King Ganyanxue?"


    "Exactly!"


    The middle-aged man bowed slightly towards the three of them, saluted, and said: "Dynasty Dynasty, Anxi King Gan Yanxue has seen three adults."


    The expressions of the three of them condensed slightly.


    They have all heard of the name of Qian Yanxue, the king of Anxi in the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Because this Gan Yanxue in their generation should be the most likely to become the emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    When he was only forty years old, he had already become the Four Heavenly Martial Artist of the Sovereign, and entered Zhongzhou alone to roam, and in just a hundred years, he became the peak power of the Sovereign.


    He is called a peerless genius who has been rare in Qianzhou Dynasty for thousands of years.


    When all the forces thought that Gan Yanxue would become the next emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Yanxue returned to the Qianzhou Dynasty, but suddenly announced a retreat.


    This retreat lasted two thousand years.


    In two thousand years, there was no news of Gan Yanxue, and everyone forgot the name over time.


    After so many years, only people like Le Yiqi still remember the name of Qianyan Xue, the peerless genius of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    After all, the Fenglan dynasty has always looked at the territory of the Qianzhou dynasty, and they must be very clear about the forces in the Qianzhou dynasty, and they have known themselves and enemies.


    Le Yiqi took a deep look at Anxi King Gan Yanxue, and said, "I didn''t expect the Qianzhou Dynasty to send you an unborn genius this time."


    Gan Yanxue said with a smile: "Although the Nanyan Dynasty is still in the name of the dynasty, its strength is no less than that of the dynasty. If something like this happens, it naturally needs a person with sufficient weight to negotiate."


    "By the way, let Lu Feng take a look at the strength of my Qianzhou Dynasty, lest he is too defiant."


    The three of Le Yiqi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hong Haiming glanced at him and said, "It is rumored that King Anxi retreats two thousand years ago to break through the realm of the emperor. I wonder if there is a breakthrough?"


    "Slightly rewarded." Gan Yanxue said.


    Hearing this, the three of Le Yiqi glanced at each other, and they all saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Gan Yanxue had a little bit of gain, and he was afraid that he was already saying that he had reached the realm of the emperor.


    It''s just that the three of them are not real emperor martial artists, and they can''t see his real realm.


    No wonder Gan Yan Xue Neng suddenly came to them.


    It is too simple for a martial artist of a martial arts emperor to cross the guards around them.


    At the same time, they also understood the meaning of the Qianzhou Dynasty, just as Gan Yanxue said, let a warrior of the emperor level be responsible for the negotiation.


    The Qianzhou Dynasty came here for demonstration.


    However, a Qianzhou Dynasty that had just suffered a big defeat wanted to demonstrate against the thriving Nanyan Dynasty. I don''t know if the Qianzhou Dynasty thought too much or too little.


    "I think the three adults are thinking in their hearts, if the Qianzhou Dynasty, which has just suffered a big defeat, is going to demonstrate against the thriving Nanyan Dynasty, is it a brain disease?"


    When the three of Le Yiqi were thinking, Gan Yanxue had already spoken out what they were thinking.


    The three of them were slightly startled and looked at each other, and they all saw a dignified strand in each other''s eyes.


    This King Anxi really deserves to be called the most powerful peerless genius in the Qianzhou Dynasty for thousands of years, not only the martial arts talent is amazing.


    It''s no small thing to figure out people''s hearts!


    The eyes of the three of Le Yiqi changed and Gan Yanxue had a panoramic view, but he didn''t explain anything, but said to himself: "To be honest, in my heart I also think that going to the thriving Nanyan dynasty at this time. The demonstration is very stupid."


    "But unfortunately, I am only King Anxi of the Qianzhou Dynasty, not the ancestor who made the decision, nor the emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty. They decided to do this, then I can only come like this."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Gan Yanxue said, "I think I am a smart person. I thought about it carefully on the way here. If I go to demonstrate, I may not be able to bring the Radium Carving Emperor and the Griffin Warlord. Going back, it��s more likely that you are also behind bars."


    "So, I found three people and want to work with them!"


    "Before I talk about cooperation, I would like to know more, how do you know we are here?" Chen Junlin, the official book of the Ministry of Rites from the Shenwu Dynasty, looked at Gan Yanxue and asked.


    "It''s unnecessary to ask this question." Gan Yanxue said with a smile: "The three of you didn''t hide your whereabouts, or you planned to let the Nanyan Dynasty Jinyiwei discover that the three of you gathered together, so as to give the Nanyan Dynasty to Pressure."


    "It''s easy to find you."


    Le Yiqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seems that Gan Yanxue is really a master politician, and he has said cleanly what they want in a few words.


    He asked: "King Anxi, how do you want to cooperate with us when you come to cooperate?"


    "The purpose is the same as you, to bring back the generals of our dynasty. As for the process, it is not important."


    Gan Yanxue said: "Just having me joined, it means that four dynasties have formed an alliance and are negotiating with the Nanyan dynasty."


    "No matter how strong the Nanyan Dynasty is, it is impossible to be an enemy of the four dynasties at once. Therefore, our cooperation is very successful."


    "Our three dynasties are enough," Hong Haiming said after taking over.


    "not enough."


    Gan Yanxue said directly: "Your three dynasties are very powerful, but there is a fatal problem."


    "The whip is beyond reach." Le Yiqi took the words.


    "Yes!"


    Gan Yanxue glanced at him with joy and said, "It''s just beyond the reach!"


    "Your three dynasties are too far away from Yuzhou. Even if you form an alliance, the threat to the Nanyan dynasty is very small."


    "As for the martial arts emperors of your dynasty, Lu Feng knows better than you that those people cannot leave the dynasty at will, because once they leave, something may happen."


    "Therefore, the alliance of your three dynasties seems to be strong, but it is a bit taken for granted that you want to put pressure on the Nanyan dynasty based on this."


    "It''s not the same if you add the Qianzhou Dynasty." Gan Yanxue said with a smile: "Although there is a large number of poisonous forests between Xizhou and Yuzhou, if the Qianzhou Dynasty army wants to attack Yuzhou, there is no way. , It��s just consuming some spirit stones."


    "The Nanyan dynasty also knows this, so the alliance of your three dynasties, plus the Qianzhou dynasty, is no longer beyond reach, but a real threat."


    "I can''t help Lu Feng not think about the consequences. Therefore, you need to join the Imperial Dynasty in order to achieve your goals."


    After Gan Yanxue''s voice fell, the three of Le Yiqi fell into silence.

 Chapter 2094： Toxic trick!

    "I''ve finished speaking. It''s up to you to decide how to decide." Gan Yanxue said with a smile: "If you don''t agree with me to join, then I will talk to the Nanyan Dynasty by myself. It''s nothing more than paying more."


    "For the Qianzhou Dynasty that monopolized Xizhou, this price can still be paid."


    The three of Le Yiqi glanced at each other, nodding their heads, and said, "Okay, we can cooperate, but one thing must be said before."


    "But it''s okay to say!" Gan Yanxue smiled.


    "None of our Quartet forces can draw up a contract with the Nanyan Dynasty alone. It must ensure that our Quartet''s interests are not harmed in any way!" Chen Junlin said.


    "This is natural." Gan Yanxue said, "Since it is a cooperation, these are all things that should be done."


    "So it''s okay." Chen Junlin nodded.


    The other two also nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go to Nanyan City immediately." Gan Yanxue said with a smile: "I believe that the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty should have been waiting for us for some time."


    After half a day, through the teleportation array, Le Yiqi and his party have arrived at Nanyan City.


    According to the rules, they had already notified the Nanyan dynasty before they came.


    Lu Feng did not lose his etiquette here, and let the people from the etiquette department contact him.


    Le Yiqi and the others were anxious about the task, and without delay, they immediately asked to see Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng got the news, he was discussing political affairs with Jia Xunyu and the two.


    When Le Yiqi and the others asked to see him, Lu Feng smiled and said, "I thought they would come to see me again in a few days, but I didn''t expect them to be so anxious."


    "The more anxious, the more successful our plan will be." Jia Xu said with a smile on his face, arching his hand towards Lu Feng, "Your Majesty, the minister thinks we can start implementing the plan now."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Let Jin Yiwei take them in and wait outside the Imperial Study Room."


    "Yes!"


    Before long, Jin Yiwei took Le Yiqi Ganyan Xue and the four people to the outside of the Imperial Study Room.


    They thought that Lu Shengming would summon the four of them directly, but they didn''t expect Lu Feng to ask Gan Yanxue, Chen Junlin, and Hong Haiming to wait outside the imperial study room, but only summoned one Leyiqi.


    "What does Lu Feng mean?"


    Chen Junlin frowned. As the official book of the Ministry of Rites of the Shenwu Dynasty, someone dared to let him stand outside the Imperial Study Room and wait.


    He had never encountered such a thing before!


    "Be safe and not restless."


    Gan Yanxue said with a faint smile: "No matter what Lu Feng''s plan is, as long as we stick to our original goal, Lu Feng can''t not give in."


    Chen Junlin and Hong Haiming nodded when they heard it.


    just����


    Chen Junlin looked at the imperial library and asked Gan Yanxue: "King Anxi, can you solve the formation on the imperial library?"


    The imperial study room is engraved with formations, which can prevent someone from eavesdropping, and can even prevent warriors from perceiving and detecting.


    "No." Gan Yanxue shook his head and said: "The above formation is described in the original Xuanwen. If you want to find out what happened inside, it is impossible not to disturb Lu Feng even if the emperor''s fifth-layer warrior comes. Under the circumstances."


    "It completely prevents us from knowing what happened inside." Chen Junlin frowned and said, "What kind of medicine is sold in this Lu Feng gourd?"


    "Don''t worry." Hong Haiming, the Shangshu of the Beilei Dynasty''s Ministry of Rites, said: "Although Le Yiqi and I are loyal to different dynasties, I still trust him."


    "He said that he will keep his promises and will definitely do as we planned, without worrying about other things."


    "It''s so good." Chen Junlin nodded, and said no more.


    In the imperial study room, Le Yiqi was a little confused.


    There are three people in the imperial study room, Lu Feng and Jia Xuxun, the prime minister of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The point is that after Lu Feng let him in, he ignored him and kept discussing political affairs with Jia Xuxunyu.


    This made Le Yiqi unclear, so she let herself in, and even left herself here without talking about business.


    It''s not that he never thought of reminding Lu Feng.


    However, beside Lu Feng, Jia Xu and Xun Yu, there are formations that have been set up to prevent eavesdropping.


    I want to remind myself that I can''t do it.


    And he knew in his heart that it was not that Lu Feng hadn''t noticed him coming, but that Lu Feng was deliberately hanging him.


    After understanding this, Le Yiqi sneered, but wanted to see who could stand it better.


    In an instant, an hour passed.


    Outside the imperial study, Gan Yanxue, Chen Junlin, and Hong Haiming''s expressions all changed.


    A whole hour has passed, and Le Yiqi hasn''t even come out yet. What are he talking about with Lu Feng?


    In the Imperial Study Room, Lu Feng and Jia Xunyu finally stopped discussing political affairs.


    When Le Yiqi saw it, he said sarcastically: "I thought that the king of Nanyan King, who is devoted to the people, would spend a few more hours on government affairs."


    Lu Feng pretended that he couldn''t hear the sarcasm in Le Yiqi''s words, and smiled: "I am rude. Master Le has been waiting for a long time."


    When I heard this, I was a little bit happy, so I couldn��t care about it anymore, so I just said: "Your Majesty, this time the Fenglan Dynasty sent me here for the two top military generals of the Fenglan Dynasty. Things, we want to take them back."


    "I have handed over this matter to Wenhe, you can talk to Wenhe." Lu Feng laughed, sitting on the dragon chair pretending to ignore the matter.


    Jia Xu took the words and said to Le Yiqi: "Master Le, your two top-ranked generals from the Fenglan Dynasty were captured by our army on the battlefield. You from the Fenglan Dynasty want to take them away. Pass it."


    When Le Yiqi heard this, he sneered again and again, isn''t Jia Xu just saying that he wants something in exchange.


    If it was before the alliance with the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Beilei Dynasty, Le Yiqi would definitely discuss it, but now they have formed an alliance and are determined to put pressure on the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Immediately he opened his mouth and said: "Master Jia, even so, General Lei Gengjin and General Bai Yufan are the generals of my Fenglan Dynasty."


    "If the Nanyan Dynasty insists on detaining them, then the Fenglan Dynasty is not a vegetarian!"


    "Oh? Master Le is talking about what Fenglan Dynasty wants to do?" Jia Xu said with a smile, "Could it be that I want to beat us across several big states?"


    "Jia Xu, don''t be too arrogant." Le Yiqi said directly: "You are not only offending the Fenglan Dynasty, but also the Shenwu Dynasty, Beilei Dynasty, and Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "I Fenglan Dynasty, Beilei Dynasty, and Shenwu Dynasty, of course, can''t send a large army across several states to fight you, but what about Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    Le Yiqi sneered again and again and said, "It is not difficult for the Qianzhou Dynasty to send troops to attack you. We only need us to give them some support, and even send out two or three emperor generals. Then you will be afraid of the days of the Nanyan Dynasty. It''s not easy!"


    As soon as these words fell, Le Yiqi saw Jia Xu''s expression change drastically.

 Chapter 2095： Not knowing

    Seeing this, Le Yi sneered even more in her heart.


    It is said that Jia Xu, a poisonous man in the Nanyan Dynasty, is unparalleled in the world. He is the right-hand man of the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, and is also known as the talent of Wang Zuo.


    Now it seems that it is nothing more than that.


    Le Yiqi decided to add fire and sneered: "Master Jia, do you want to try what we will do?"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu''s face was embarrassed and panicked, and turned to look at Lu Feng.


    Looks like he has no idea.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng knew that he was about to speak, he sneered, and said: "I want to see what the Qianzhou Dynasty was defeated by our army and led to the capture of both the emperor and the top rank generals!"


    "It��s just a Qianzhou dynasty alone, so it��s not a cause for concern, but your Majesty Nanyan, as I just said, we have reached a consensus with Qianzhou dynasty. If the Nanyan dynasty does not let people go, then you are not just facing A dynasty of dry universe!" Le Yiqi said lightly.


    Lu Feng''s expression was gloomy.


    When Xun Yu saw it, he knew it was time to speak, and immediately took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, we hold Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan for nothing to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Lord Xun Yu is clear about things," Le Yiqi said immediately.


    Don''t look at what he said so hard, but if he can''t do it, then he definitely doesn''t want to do it.


    After all, the Fenglan dynasty still wanted to expand its territory more, and wanted to take advantage of the fact that it had an extra low-rank emperor to launch an offensive against the Beilei dynasty, severely inflicting the Beilei dynasty, and creating conditions for the future unification of Beizhou.


    They were also unwilling to let them cross the Dazhou to take action against the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After all, it is too far away, even if they can destroy the Nanyan Dynasty, they can''t take much of the land in Yuzhou, and more will fall into the hands of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    At this point, Le leaning on it is not stupid, so he must be the happiest to not do it.


    When Lu Feng heard Le Yiqi''s words, he had determined that their so-called alliance was not so reliable, and immediately signaled Xun Yu to continue speaking as planned.


    Xun Yu turned his head to look at Le Yiqi, and said, "Master Le, we have already said that the two top-ranking generals of the Fenglan Dynasty were to help Wangqing Daomen and were captured by us in Yuzhou."


    "In order to capture them, the Nanyan Dynasty also lost a lot of good players, and we have to figure this out."


    Le Yiqi was relieved when she heard this.


    Xun Yu was saying this, which meant that the Nanyan Dynasty had room for retreat. In this way, two top-ranking generals in his dynasty could come back without doing anything.


    This is definitely the best.


    However, he was still very tough on the face, saying: "You arrested my dynasty generals, and the price you paid was your own responsibility. What''s the point?"


    "If this is the case, then there is no need to talk about it, please come back, Master Le, if your Fenglan dynasty has a move, my Nanyan dynasty can also take it." Xun Yu said this without hesitation immediately.


    "what?"


    Le Yiqi was stunned. He didn''t expect Xun Yu''s attitude to change so quickly.


    There was a step backward in his words just now, and in the blink of an eye he refused to give up.


    But if it really got to the stage of making hands, it would not be a good thing for the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Just let him be softened now, and he can''t let go of this face.


    He turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty Nanyan, if you dare to ask Xun Yu, are you the opinion of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Wen Ruo''s meaning is what I mean." Lu Feng said lightly: "If you Fenglan Dynasty doesn''t want to talk, then we don''t need to talk anymore."


    "This����"


    The problem came to Le Yiqi in an instant. If he is afraid of losing face and keeps being tough like this, it will be troublesome.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to say: "Then I don''t know what price the Nanyan dynasty wants us to pay for the Fenglan dynasty?"


    "That''s naturally something equal to the value of the two top-tier military generals." Xun Yu immediately smiled.


    Le Yiqi frowned. Regardless of the existence of several emperors in the Fenglan dynasty, the supreme generals were always the foundation of a dynasty.


    It is not so easy to come up with something of the same value as the two top-tier military generals.


    Xun Yu continued to speak, saying: "Of course, our Nanyan dynasty will not speak loudly. We only need the Fenglan dynasty to come up with two high-grade artifacts, plus one million top-grade spiritual stones."


    "The two generals Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan can return it to the Fenglan Dynasty."


    Le Yiqi was stunned when he heard this.


    It wasn''t that the price was too high that frightened him, but that the price was too low.


    You know, they are two top-tier military generals who can guard one side.


    For ordinary sect forces, two high-grade artifacts are definitely priceless.


    But for a dynasty that wants to expand, two top-grade artifacts and one million top-grade spirit stones are simply not worth mentioning when compared with the value of two top-grade military generals.


    He didn''t expect that Xun Yu just asked for something like this.


    Then he sneered again and again in his heart. As expected, the Nanyan dynasty was nothing more than that. He could only dominate Yuzhou, thinking that the whole world was like this.


    Even the real value of the top-tier generals was not realized.


    ridiculous!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Le Yiqi didn''t say much, but agreed without saying a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to bargain, but that he is worried that things will change later. This kind of thing should be settled earlier.


    In addition, these things that the Nanyan dynasty wanted were nothing compared to the things that the Fenglan dynasty prepared.


    Without hesitation, Le Yiqi immediately took out the two top-grade artifacts and the storage ring containing one million top-grade spirit stones.


    Before taking it out, he also retrieved a lot of the best spirit stones from the storage ring.


    Xun Yu looked at Le Yiqi so refreshingly and took out the things. He was a little stunned, and then a little helplessly said: "Look at the joy of Master Le, it seems that our asking price is still lower!"


    Le Yiqi hurriedly said: "Xun Yu, you just said what you just said, and I won''t bring back half of it. You can''t help but be creditful."


    He was afraid that Xun Yu would go back.


    Lu Feng said at this time: "No matter, there is no need to change what has been said. Pay more attention to subsequent matters."


    "Yes!" Xun Yu responded.


    Le Yiqi watched, happy in his heart, and he was the first to pick up a big bargain. When the Beilei Dynasty later came to redeem people, the price would definitely rise a lot.


    Especially seeing the rival Beilei Dynasty being knocked out for a big deal, he was very happy.


    However, as the minister of rituals of the Fenglan dynasty, he quickly picked up his mood, looked at Lu Feng and the others, and asked, "Your Majesty, the monarch of the Nanyan Dynasty, I have already given what you want from the Nanyan Dynasty. I��m Fenglan. When are you going to release the two generals Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan of the dynasty?"

 Chapter 2096： Mental gap

    "I have always been the one who counts, and since I promised to let it go, I will definitely not delay."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, turning his fingers slightly, and a seal was condensed on his fingertips.


    Then towards the center of the Imperial Study Room, the seal fell and turned into a teleportation array.


    The teleportation array quickly rose up, and it lasted only two seconds before the light disappeared. The figures of Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan, who were originally locked up in the prison, appeared here.


    When Le Yiqi saw Lu Feng''s movements, his heart condensed slightly, even though he had known that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty was very strong.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Feng could arrange a teleportation formation with a wave of his hand. Such an ability is not simple.


    But soon he noticed Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan, and quickly said: "Two generals, are you all right?"


    When he said this, he still had some admiration for Lu Feng in his heart, and let him go without hesitation.


    Such a decisive person, it is no wonder that he led the Nanyan Dynasty from a small kingdom to the overlord who now monopolizes Yuzhou.


    Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan, who were originally a little confused, realized that Le Yiqi was also here, and instantly understood that it was Emperor Dynasty who came to rescue them.


    My heart was filled with gratitude, and the Dynasty did not forget them.


    The two immediately handed over to Le Yiqi and said, "Master Le, the two of us are okay, but the true energy in the body is sealed."


    Only when Le Yiqi noticed that there was no real energy fluctuation on the two of them, he turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty Nanyan, since he promised to release the people, should I also release the seals in the bodies of the two generals? opened?"


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, and with a wave of his hand, the seals on the two men were removed.


    "call!"


    Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan felt the return of true energy in the body, and both of them exhaled.


    The imprisonment of losing their true qi for such a long time made them feel how hard it is to be an ordinary person.


    Finally, such days are over.


    Their anger returned to themselves again.


    Le Yiqi was also relieved to see.


    The release of Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan also means that his mission on this trip has been completed.


    And he only paid two high-grade artifacts and one million top-grade spiritual stones, which was still a little bit behind the bottom line given to him by the Fenglan Dynasty.


    For such a perfect completion of the task, returning to the dynasty will definitely be rewarded.


    Thinking of this Le Yiqi was also happy in his heart, arched his hands towards Lu Feng, and said: "Since the matter has been completed, then I will not delay the time of your Majesty Nanyan, there will be a period later."


    Le Yiqi turned and took Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan and planned to leave.


    But when he just turned around, Lei Gengjin''s footsteps stopped. He turned his head and looked at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "Lu Feng, you will wait for me. The face you would have lost in Yuzhou will definitely be on you. get back!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his words landed, Lu Feng''s body aura instantly stirred, pressing on Lei Gengjin''s three people, and said coldly: "Master Le, it seems that you General Lei don''t want to leave Nanyan!"


    Mad, mentally retarded!


    Le Yiqi was already scolding his mother, and he wanted to slap Lei Gengjin to death.


    The matter is clearly discussed, everyone can leave the Nanyan Dynasty safely like this, and they have to talk more and talk harshly here.


    If you are strong enough, it''s okay to be ruthless, but you yourself are a defeated general and you have been kept in a cage for several months.


    Now let''s talk harsh words, your brain is flooded!


    Although he scolded his mother in his heart, Le Yiqi had to wipe Lei Gengjin''s ass, and quickly said: "Lei Gengjin is ignorant and offends the monarch. He also asks the monarch to forgive him."


    "General Lei, don''t hurry up and apologize to His Majesty the monarch."


    Lei Gengjin was sweating coldly at this time, in fact, he regretted it just after he spoke.


    At that time, he also reacted, he was just a defeated general, and the confidence from there spoke harshly to Lu Feng.


    Hearing Le Yiqi''s words at this time, he quickly bowed his head and said: "I was on an impulse, and my words offended your Majesty, and I also ask your Majesty to forgive me."


    "apologize?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "If an apology is useful, will there be dead people in this world?"


    Listening to Lu Feng''s threatening words, Lei Gengjin shivered in cold sweat.


    Le Yiqi heard it, gritted his teeth, and said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to take out two more high-quality artifacts to apologize to General Lei."


    When the sound fell, he took out two high-grade artifacts from the storage space.


    A piece of armor, a sword floating in front of him.


    Le Yiqi hurriedly said: "Please also your Majesty, please take a look at these two high-grade magic soldiers, and forgive General Lei this time."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and the two high-grade magic soldiers were in his hands. After checking, there was no problem before he said: "Today, for the sake of the high-grade magic soldiers, please forgive you once, General Lei, if there is another next time, you Just wait to die."


    Lei Gengjin dared to say anything, he should havetily.


    Le Yiqi was also relieved in his heart and did not dare to stay, and hurriedly left with Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan, fearing that the two of them were not under control.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Xun Yu looked at the back of Le Yiqi''s three people leaving, sighed, and said: "I knew that Le Yiqi had agreed so decisively, I should have asked for more."


    "It''s okay." Lu Feng said with a smile: "Four high-grade magical soldiers plus one million top-grade spiritual stones, the value is rich enough, and there is no loss."


    "It''s also fortunate that Lei Gengjin''s brain is twitched, or we still can''t get so many things." Jia Xu also smiled.


    They didn''t expect Lei Gengjin''s final cruel remarks.


    It can be said that it is very cost-effective to obtain two more high-grade magic weapons.


    "Your Majesty, continue to summon people from the other three dynasties?" Xun Yu asked.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Feng smiled: "Let them digest it first."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Master Le, Lu Feng just released General Lei and General Bai?"


    Outside the door of the Imperial Study, Gan Yanxue, Chen Junlin, and Hong Haiming looked at Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan behind Le Yiqi in an incredible manner.


    They really didn''t expect that the Nanyan Dynasty would let them go so soon.


    Le Yiqi smiled and said: "I just talked to them on the condition of the four alliances as I said before. Lu Feng was afraid of our four alliances, so he let them go. Of course, I also paid some price."


    "But compared to two top-tier military generals, this price is worth it."


    As he said, he arched his hands towards the three of them, and said: "My mission here has been completed, so I won''t stay in Nanyan City any more, and I will leave first."


    Then took Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan and left quickly.


    He was afraid that if Lei Gengjin stayed and talked more, the ghost knew what trouble it would cause.


    Looking at the back of Le Yiqi''s three people leaving, Gan Yanxue, Chen Junlin, and Hong Haiming frowned slightly.


    Chen Junlin said: "How do I feel that this is not so simple?"

 Chapter 2097： A fragile alliance!

    Chapter 2094 The Fragile Alliance!


    "Absolutely there is a problem!" Hong Haiming said solemnly: "According to our news, Lu Feng has never been a weak person. Even if he is afraid of the alliance between the four of us, it is absolutely impossible to subdue it so simply."


    "Could it be that Le Yiqi and Lu Feng reached an agreement?" Chen Junlin frowned.


    "Don''t worry about making a decision." Gan Yanxue shook his head and said, "We will know what''s going on after we meet Lu Feng."


    "Three, your majesty has a purpose, no more visitors today, please come back three of you!"


    As soon as Gan Yanxue''s voice fell, an **** walked out of the royal library and said to them.


    "what?"


    The three of them were shocked, looked at the eunuch, and said angrily: "Lu Feng asked us to come, and now he doesn''t see us. When the three of us are the ones he can come and leave?"


    "Go back and tell Lu Feng that he can not knead our three dynasties!"


    "Ah."


    The **** let out a disdainful cold sigh, and turned to enter the Imperial Study Room.


    "you����"


    An angry Chen Junlin just opened up, and a faint voice came from next to him: "Since I said to your majesty not to see guests, the three of you please leave, or you can only let the two of us take action."


    Chen Junlin and the three people discovered that there were two more swordsmen not far from them.


    The breath of the swordsman was restrained, but Gan Yanxue frowned and said solemnly: "Two emperor swordsmen."


    Chen Junlin and Hong Haiming, who wanted to get angry, shut up instantly when they heard this.


    No matter how bold they were, they wouldn''t dare to get angry in front of an emperor swordsman.


    "Leave first." Gan Yanxue was the first to react.


    The other two dared not say anything, and quickly followed Gan Yanxue to leave.


    On the way, Chen Junlin said with a sullen face, "The joy of the dog is leaning on him, it really puts us together!"


    "This is troublesome." Hong Haiming sighed lightly and said: "Now that the generals of the Fenglan Dynasty have been released, it is absolutely impossible for Le Yiqi to intervene in the affairs between us and the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Don''t panic." Gan Yanxue shook his head and said: "Although there is one missing Fenglan Dynasty, but the three of us are still there, there is still a fatal threat to the Nanyan Dynasty. As long as we are one mind, we can force Lu Feng to give in! "


    "Yes, this time we must have the same heart, and we must not let Le Yiqi betray such faith!" Chen Junlin said immediately.


    "Now that we are talking about..."


    "Master Chen Junlin."


    Hong Haiming''s voice had not yet finished, and a voice suddenly came from behind.


    The three of them turned their heads and saw an **** running over and said to Chen Junlin: "Master Chen, my majesty asked me to tell you that if you want General Yang Ming to return to court, follow me to see your majesty now."


    "This����"


    Chen Junlin was stunned. Before speaking, Gan Yanxue frowned and said, "Lu Feng wants to divide our alliance!"


    Chen Junlin and Hong Haiming are not fools either, they reacted a little bit.


    Lu Feng first released Lei Gengjin and Bai Yufan to achieve the goal of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    The Fenglan Dynasty was not a big benevolent person either. Once his goal had been achieved, unless he was crazy, or absolutely impossible to intervene in this matter.


    Now let Chen Junlin go to see him alone, making it clear that he wants Chen Junlin to leave their alliance.


    In this way, the only remaining Beilei Dynasty and Qianzhou Dynasty were not a threat to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    This trick is wonderful!


    Hong Haiming reacted and immediately said to Chen Junlin: "Master Chen, Lu Feng is making it clear that he wants to divide us. You must not go."


    Gan Yanxue also said, "Lu Feng, this is an obvious conspiracy, Master Chen, we can completely ignore it, continue to maintain the alliance, and finally guarantee that the Nanyan Dynasty will be untenable and will give way!"


    "This����"


    Chen Junlin looked hesitant.


    He is not a fool, and naturally understands that Lu Feng''s move is to divide their alliance.


    But as far as he is concerned, going now is just like Le Yiqi. It is possible to successfully bring Yang Ming back to the Shenwu Dynasty, and then his mission will be completed.


    But he just said that he wanted to work with Hong Haiming and Yan Xue, and now he is betraying his faith, which makes him faceless.


    "Master Chen, there is nothing to hesitate." Gan Yanxue said, "Lu Feng made it clear that he wanted to divide our alliance. At this time, I asked you to go. Although he said he would let General Yang Ming return to the court. We all know the purpose."


    "If he doesn''t let anyone go, we won''t be able to continue to believe you when you come back. Then his goal of dividing us will be achieved."


    "Master Chen, you have to think clearly!"


    Chen Junlin''s expression changed again when he heard this. This was what he worried about.


    If he went to see Lu Feng, but Lu Feng did not let go, and Gan Yanxue and Hong Haiming did not believe him, then he would be in trouble.


    "Master Chen, what King Anxi said is right, you must think clearly." Hong Haiming also faced Chen Junlin and said: "This kind of thing, the consequences of doing something wrong are not small."


    "This����"


    Chen Junlin''s face was full of embarrassment.


    At this time, the **** sent by Lu Feng said: "Master Chen, my majesty asked me to tell you that if you want General Yang Ming to return to the Shenwu Dynasty, this is your only chance."


    "If you miss this opportunity, General Yang Ming may have to spend the second half of his life in the prison of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "you����"


    Chen Junlin''s complexion changed instantly.


    As soon as he said this, he was not given any right to choose.


    The risks contained therein are simply beyond his ability to bear.


    That Yang Ming is a top-ranking general, the only general in the Shenwu Dynasty that has the hope of breaking through to the realm of the emperor.


    You must not be damaged in this Yuzhou!


    More importantly, if he can''t bring Yang Ming back, his life after returning to the dynasty will not be easy.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Junlin looked at Gan Yanxue and said, "King Anxi."


    He arched his hands to Hong Haiming again and said, "Master Hong, it is not that I don''t trust the promise, but that I, as the ceremonial book of the Shenwu dynasty, if I fail in this matter, I will not be able to walk around."


    "So, please forgive me."


    After saying this, he said to the eunuch: "Thank you to lead the way."


    He is also a smart person, and now he is on opposite sides of Gan Yan and Xue Hong Haiming.


    Soon, under the leadership of the eunuch, Chen Junlin came to the Imperial Study Room and met Lu Feng.


    "thump!"


    Chen Junlin knelt on the ground and said loudly: "Chen Junlin, the official book of the Ministry of Ritual of the Shenwu Dynasty, has met His Majesty Nanyan."


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Chen Junlin''s movements, Lu Feng was stunned.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites of the dignified Shenwu Dynasty actually kneeled directly to himself in this imperial study room, something was not quite right.


    However, he reacted quickly and said, "Master Chen, no need to be polite."

 Chapter 2098： Thats it!

    "Thank your Majesty."


    Chen Junlin shouted respectfully.


    It can be said to be polite to the extreme, making Lu Feng look very strange.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu who were next to each other looked strangely at the same time.


    They all knew the appearance of Chen Junlin outside just now, it can be said to be very arrogant, but they didn''t expect that after seeing Lu Feng, he was not arrogant at all.


    Instead, he bowed down, which is really incredible.


    Although Chen Junlin stood up, he bowed slightly and said loudly, "Your Majesty Nanyan, this time I came to the Nanyan Dynasty for General Yang Ming, a general of the Shenwu Dynasty."


    "General Yang Ming suffered so much that he came to Yuzhou to be an enemy of his majesty. It was a big mistake. I asked the emperor to come and apologize for his majesty on behalf of General Yang."


    "At the same time, please your Majesty hand over General Yang to me, and I will bring him back to the Shenwu Dynasty."


    "General Yang''s losses to the Nanyan Dynasty will be paid for by the Shenwu Dynasty!"


    Chen Junlin still said respectfully.


    Because he is not stupid, when he wants to complete the task, he must take Yang Ming back with him.


    All he can do now is to show his sincerity, and he must never offend the Nanyan Dynasty anymore, or Yang Ming must not let it go.


    For this reason, he would bow down to Lu Feng.


    Or according to his usual personality, how could he bow down to a small dynasty emperor.


    But now he has no choice but to show his sincerity in this way, lest Lu Feng refuse to release Yang Ming.


    "Since the Shenwu Dynasty is so sincere, I can''t help but appreciate it." Lu Feng said, "Wen Ruo, tell Master Chen about our conditions."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu took a step forward, looked at Chen Junlin, and said, "In view of the fact that Yang Ming''s leadership in the Ji dynasty caused a lot of damage to the Nanyan dynasty, the Nanyan dynasty asked the Shenwu dynasty to produce five high-grade artifacts and five god-level top-grade artifacts. Pills and ten million superb spirit stones are used as compensation."


    "This... so much?"


    Chen Junlin was stunned when he heard it. If there were only five top-grade artifacts, there would be no problem.


    For the Shenwu Dynasty, a super dynasty that occupies a single state, although five top-grade artifacts are precious, they are far from a top-grade superb general.


    But with the addition of five god-level high-grade pills and ten million top-grade spirit stones, the price would be too much.


    Even the Shenwu Dynasty wanted to obtain a god-level high-grade pill, it was very, very difficult.


    Because there are not many high-rank alchemists in the entire Nine Provinces Continent now, just a few people.


    These people are distributed in Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, and Jianzhou.


    The most powerful person in Dongzhou is just a god-level middle-rank alchemist.


    In order to obtain a god-level high-grade pill, Shenwu Dynasty had to pay a very high price.


    Today, the Nanyan Dynasty wants too much.


    Chen Junlin said quickly: "Your Majesty, five top-grade artifacts and 10 million top-grade spirit stones are good to say, but these five god-level top-grade pills are difficult to get even for the Shenwu Dynasty."


    "Could it be less?"


    "No." Lu Feng said: "If Yang Ming hadn''t led soldiers in the Ji dynasty, my Nanyan dynasty would kill the Ji dynasty at least one month or two months earlier."


    "Because of Yang Ming''s existence, our army has been slow to attack for so long. During this period, how much will my soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty lose? How much material consumption?"


    "These demands made by the Nanyan dynasty today are reasonable demands, and they are indispensable."


    "This����"


    Chen Junlin smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, the five god-level high-grade pill is really too much, it is difficult for us to come out, can the five god-level high-grade pill be replaced with other things of equal value?"


    "How about three god-level high-grade magic weapons and two god-level high-grade pills?"


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "It''s okay, but when you give it out, I will release Yang Ming."


    Chen Junlin was relieved when he heard that he hurriedly said, "I will contact the dynasty, and I will hand it over to the Nanyan dynasty in the shortest time."


    There are also such things in his storage ring, but because the Nanyan Dynasty requested too much, he didn''t prepare enough, so he had to ask for it from the Dynasty.


    "Then wait for the good news from Mr. Chen." Lu Feng said that he asked the **** to see him off.


    "Your Majesty, do the remaining Gan Yanxue and Hong Haiming still need to be summoned?" Jia Xu asked after Chen Junlin left.


    "Summon them both tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Lu Feng summoned Gan Yanxue and Hong Haiming early in the morning.


    "I am very clear about your purpose, and I also tell you very clearly that the Emperor Radium Carving and the Griffin, and the Yu Bingshan of the Northern Thunder Dynasty cannot be released. You can take my words back."


    In the Imperial Study Room, Lu Feng said lightly to the two.


    The expressions of the two changed abruptly, staring at Lu Feng, and Gan Yanxue said, "Your Majesty, you have to think about it. The Qianzhou Dynasty is not comparable to the Ji Dynasty. The anger comes down, and the Nanyan Dynasty will not feel good."


    "The anger is coming down?" Lu Feng sneered, and said: "Just like the Radium Carving Emperor and the Griffin Warrior in our prison?"


    "you����"


    Gan Yanxue almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Hong Haiming hurriedly said: "Your Majesty Nanyan King, Qianzhou Dynasty sent military commanders to intervene in Yuzhou. I have never done anything like this in Beilei Dynasty."


    "The reason why General Yu Bianshan came to Yuzhou was because he was deceived by the Taoist School of Forgetful Love. He also asked King Nanyan to raise his hand and let General Yu Bianshan go."


    "The Beilei Dynasty is willing to give enough compensation to the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    One night later, he had already learned how the two top-tier military generals of the Fenglan Dynasty were released.


    Therefore, before coming back, he was still very calm.


    In his view, the Nanyan dynasty was nothing more than asking for something, which also met the needs of a dynasty.


    The Northern Thunder Dynasty can still come up with something.


    It is not a problem to change to a middle-ranking superb general.


    "see a visitor out!"


    Lu Feng ignored them at all and spoke lightly.


    Zhen Gang appeared in front of the two and said coldly: "Two, please!"


    "Lu Feng, wait for me, the army of Qianzhou Dynasty will never let you go!" Gan Yanxue stared at Lu Feng coldly.


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhen Gang was immediately furious, and yelled: "You are disrespectful to my Majesty, you should kill!"


    When he said that, he shot directly and took Gan Yanxue''s throat.


    "Ok?"


    Gan Yanxue frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    In this case, it''s normal to put a few ruthless words on your own, this really just reacted a bit too much!


    In addition, the strength of his emperor has never been hidden, and the Nanyan Dynasty also has emperor masters, and there is no reason not to know his strength.


    This is really just a holy warrior, why do you want to shoot yourself? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Although he was suspicious, Gan Yanxue immediately started to kill Zhen Gang.


    After all, the power of the emperor is untouchable!

 Chapter 2099： Capture King Anxi!

    Gan Yanxue''s zhenqi condensed in his body, and he must make a move.


    Unexpectedly, he had just condensed the zhenqi inside his hand in his hand, but before it expanded, he felt two breaths locked on him.


    They are all martial artists at the peak of Emperor Second Heaven, and their aura is full of sword intent.


    It was the two swordsmen outside the Imperial Study Room yesterday.


    "It''s not good, it''s hit!"


    Gan Yanxue reacted instantly, it was Lu Feng deliberately letting Zhen Gang do it, trying to induce himself to do it.


    As long as he shot himself, then Lu Feng would have enough excuses to capture himself.


    The capture of a martial arts emperor at the peak of the Triple Heaven was a fatal blow to the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The Nanyan Dynasty can even use this as a bargaining chip and the Qianzhou Dynasty can request more conditions.


    Gan Yanxue hurriedly stopped.


    But it was too late.


    The voices of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu begging for defeat came together: "Boldly Ganyan Xue, dare to do it in the Imperial Study Room of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Without waiting for Qian Yanxue to dissipate the true energy from his body, Dugu Qiuqiu and Ximen Chuuxue struck each other with swords.


    "Damn it!"


    With a secret curse, Gan Yanxue didn''t dare to disperse the zhenqi from his body, and hurriedly mobilized his zhenqi to arrange defenses.


    Regardless of the warriors at the peak of his Emperor Triple Heaven, he himself had to be careful and careful when facing the attack of two Emperor Double Heaven peak swordsmen who were already good at fighting.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu were blocked by Gan Yanxue.


    Gan Yanxue breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a cold voice, "Lu Feng, if you want to take this to leave me behind, you too underestimate me Gan Yanxue."


    "Remember, what happened today, I will definitely repay you twice in the future!"


    After saying this, Gan Yanxue flickered, jumping out of the attacks of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, and was about to escape.


    But when he was just beating, he found that he suddenly had a sleepy formation beside him.


    "this is?"


    Without waiting for Gan Yanxue to figure out what this was, the trapped formation suddenly shrank and fell directly on him, trying to imprison him.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Feeling the purpose of the sleepy formation, Gan Yanxue shouted angrily, running the true energy in his body frantically, using martial arts to attack the sleepy formation.


    "Om!"


    His martial arts fell on the trapped formation, only making the trapped formation tremble and hum.


    Then it still fell quickly to his body.


    "Qian Yuan Jue, Da Qian Yuan Quan!"


    Gan Yanxue did not dare to hesitate at all, and once again displayed martial arts, blasting the trapped formation with a punch.


    "True Martial Seal!"


    But just as he showed his martial skills, Lu Feng spoke, and one saw Fayin attacking him directly.


    In particular, the aura contained above far exceeds that of the warrior at the peak of the emperor''s triple heaven.


    "what?"


    Gan Yanxue''s complexion changed drastically, and he could clearly feel that the power contained in this seal could severely damage him instantly.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and hurriedly changed the direction of his martial arts and attacked the seal.


    "boom!"


    His fist hit the French seal.


    In the next instant, there was a ��click��.


    Only saw his fist be deformed by the seal.


    The ��click�� sound was the sound of his wrist bones breaking.


    At the same time, the trapped formation also fell, printed into his body, and directly blocked his Dantian.


    In an instant, he could no longer feel the slightest qi in his body.


    "Do not!"


    With a miserable roar, Gan Yanxue''s body was limp on the ground.


    When Dan Tian was blocked, he had no ability to resist at all, and could only be a mermaid.


    Looking up at Lu Feng with difficulty, Gan Yanxue''s eyes were unbelievable, and said: "You...are you a warrior in the Fourth Heavenly Emperor?"


    He could feel the realm of Lu Feng from the French-Indian attack just now.


    Lu Feng nodded.


    "Ah!"


    "It seems I am not wronged."


    Gan Yanxue gave a wry smile.


    According to the information of Qianzhou Dynasty, Lu Feng is the warrior of the emperor''s one-dimensional peak.


    When he heard the news, he was already very shocked.


    Because he didn''t expect that a person less than twenty years old would turn out to be a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s first heaven!


    This shocked the self-proclaimed genius enough.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this self-proclaimed genius was beyond his imagination and was not a warrior of the emperor.


    It''s a real Emperor Four Heavenly Warrior!


    Faced with the elaborate design of an emperor''s quadruple heavenly warrior, he did not lose injustice.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Gan Yanxue looked up at Lu Feng and said, "Could you tell me why you did it to me?"


    "The current Nanyan dynasty has just gone through the battle to unify Yuzhou. It can''t stand the second dynasty war at all, and shooting me will only completely anger the Qianzhou dynasty."


    "Why don''t you allow the Nanyan Dynasty to take a good rest, but you want to anger the Qianzhou Dynasty and let the Qianzhou Dynasty send troops to you? Why?"


    Lu Feng just smiled without answering.


    It is impossible for him to tell Gan Yanxue that everything he did was to let the Fenglan dynasty act on the Qianzhou dynasty without pressure.


    After all, Gan Yanxue is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s triple heavens. With him in the Qianzhou Dynasty, the Fenglan Dynasty must be guarded against him.


    Now that Gan Yanxue was captured by himself, for the Qianzhou Dynasty, there was one less warrior at the peak of the emperor''s Triple Heaven, which was a very big loss.


    For the Fenglan dynasty, the Qianzhou dynasty, whose combat power once again declined, was a good target for invasion.


    With a wave of his hand, Gan Yanxue was sent directly to the prison he had prepared.


    Looking at Hong Haiming who was still here, he said lightly: "I''m not leaving yet, are you going to stay for dinner?"


    Although Lu Feng and a few people did it just now, because Lu Feng was worried about the destruction of the things in the Imperial Study Room, he had already arranged various formations in the Imperial Study Room.


    The energy fluctuations they produced were all absorbed by the formation, so Hong Haiming was still alive.


    Hearing this, Hong Haiming reacted fiercely, and dared to stay there and hurried out of the Imperial Study Room.


    I didn''t dare to mention anything that caused the Nanyan Dynasty to let Yu Bishan go.


    Before he left, he still couldn''t understand why the Nanyan dynasty had to do something to Qian Yanxue, the warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven peak.


    It''s totally unnecessary!


    But he can only think about these things in his heart, and dare not ask at all.


    "Your Majesty, now we still have the three brothers from the single family of the Tengxiong Dynasty in our prison.


    Jia Xu Gongsheng asked after Hong Haiming left.


    "Kill," Lu Feng said lightly.


    The Nanyan Dynasty and Tengxiong Dynasty can be said to be like fire and water.


    Before Lu Feng led people to besieged and killed the 50 million elite led by Kong Chengyuan, the founding general of the Tengxiong Dynasty, he was already a life and death enemy with the Tengxiong Dynasty.


    Since it was an enemy of life and death, it was impossible for Lu Feng to retain combat power for the enemy.


    Although the three inferior superb generals played a limited role in the current stage of the war, they were also superb generals. If they could kill, there was no need to leave them to the enemy.


    Jia Xu immediately took the order and killed the three brothers of the Shan family!

 Chapter 2100： See you!

    "What? Gan Yanxue was arrested?"


    Le Yiqi, who had just returned to the inn to pack his things and prepare to leave, got the news, his face changed drastically, and hurriedly asked, "Is the news sure? Gan Yanxue was really arrested?"


    "It''s true, it was said by Hong Haiming, the official book of the courtesy department of Beilei Dynasty." His subordinates immediately said: "It is because of this scene that Hong Haiming hastily escaped from the palace of the Nanyan Dynasty, returning to the post and preparing to leave the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "He didn''t even ask Lu Feng to release Yu Bianshan for this. He was really frightened."


    To get an accurate answer, Le Yiqi frowned and said: "Just got the news that Gan Yanxue is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s Triple Heaven. He is very powerful. In the Qianzhou dynasty, although it is nominally King of Anxi."


    "But in fact, he has a very high status within the Qianzhou Dynasty, and he has a strong voice. The Nanyan Dynasty acted on him, didn''t it completely anger the Qianzhou Dynasty and let the Qianzhou Dynasty send troops to attack the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "The Nanyan dynasty, which has just completed the unification of Yuzhou, why should you put yourself in danger again?"


    "It''s not difficult to understand." Bai Yufan said lightly, "In fact, as early as the Nanyan Dynasty caught the Radium Carving Emperor and the Griffin Warriors, the Nanyan Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty were already in force and could not coexist. Sooner or later there will be a thorough battle between the two sides."


    "Lu Feng understands this, so he is now working on Gan Yanxue."


    "Qian Yanxue is the Anxi King of the Qianzhou Dynasty, the emperor''s triple heaven peak warrior, and his strength is very strong, and he is also a very strong combat power within the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "Now that Gan Yanxue has been captured, for the Qianzhou Dynasty, such a combat power is missing, and the high-level combat power has dropped a lot. In addition, an emperor and a top-ranking general are captured by the Nanyan Dynasty, and the fighting power of the Qianzhou Dynasty army is also It''s reduced a lot."


    "There are already two lower-rank emperors in the Nanyan Dynasty, but the Qianzhou Dynasty has suffered a lot. If the two sides want to fight, the Qianzhou Dynasty must also come across the poisonous forest of Dazhou."


    "For the Nanyan dynasty, it is just waiting for work, and the winning rate will be great by then."


    "Now Lu Feng has captured Gan Yanxue in order to prepare for the future battle between the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Le Yiqi suddenly realized, "It seems that this Lu Feng is really amazing. He has already begun to plan the future. This person is not easy."


    "He is really not easy!" Bai Yufan said very solemnly.


    A young man who was less than twenty years old could lead a kingdom to grow into the current overlord of Yuzhou in just a few years, with so many civil servants and generals gathered around him.


    With such personality charm and such strength, it is difficult to find a second person in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Even the enemy, Bai Yufan admired Lu Feng very much.


    If he meets Lu Feng first, he might also join the Nanyan dynasty.


    For generals, following such a Mingjun is a lifetime pursuit!


    "Lu Feng is a good calculation, but it is a pity that everything has to be made for us." Lei Gengjin, who had not spoken, suddenly sneered.


    Le Yiqi heard it, looked at Lei Gengjin, frowned slightly, and said, "General Lei, what do you mean by this?"


    Lei Gengjin smiled coldly, and said: "It is hard for Master Le to forget that our Fenglan Dynasty is only a small piece of poisonous forest from Qianzhou Dynasty. As long as we pass through this small piece of poisonous forest, we can confront Qianzhou Dynasty attacked!"


    "What do you mean?" Le Yiqi''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It couldn''t be simpler!" Lei Gengjin said: "The Qianzhou Dynasty lacks an emperor, a top-ranking military commander, and a martial arts emperor''s triple heaven peak fighter."


    "Their strength has been severely damaged. For us, we can seize this good opportunity to directly attack the Qianzhou Dynasty, and we will surely achieve a great victory!"


    "At that time, our Fenglan dynasty''s goal of expanding will be accomplished!"


    "That said, what about the Beilei Dynasty?" Le Yiqi frowned and said, "The threat of the Beilei Dynasty is still there. If we attack the Fenglan Dynasty, the Beilei Dynasty will attack us from behind, we can just Trouble."


    "Don''t worry about it at all." Lei Gengjin said, "Because of the fear, Hong Haiming, the official book of the courtesy department of the Beilei Dynasty, did not take Yu Bishan back."


    "Although Yu Pishan is only a top-tier military general, the absence of a top-tier military commander in the battle between the two countries means that many strategic layouts cannot be implemented."


    "We only need to arrange the defense against the Northern Thunder Dynasty, and we can draw out at least 30 million troops to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "There is only one emperor in the Qianzhou Dynasty, but we have multiple emperors. The 30 million army can take a large piece of land in Xizhou."


    "As long as we have a piece of land, we will have a springboard to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty. At the same time, we can stop the attack, recuperate, and wait for the army to recover before launching an attack on the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "We don''t need to fight for the first time with the intention of destroying the Kingdom of Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "In this way, we have a great winning percentage!"


    Le Yiqi suddenly realized.


    Bai Yufan also nodded. Although Lei Gengjin was arrogant, his analysis of the battle situation was indeed thorough.


    No wonder he will be valued by an emperor in the dynasty.


    "It should not be too late, we will immediately return to the dynasty and report to your majesty, take this good opportunity to attack the Nanyan Dynasty!" Le Yiqidao.


    Immediately, the three of them did not delay any time, and immediately returned to the Fenglan Dynasty.


    It was night, Le Yiqi left Nanyan City with everyone from Fenglan Dynasty, and returned to Fenglan Dynasty through the Dazhou Teleportation Array in Tianji City.


    ...


    "My lord, this is the palace of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    When the starry night fell, the Five God Envoys of the Difu Zhulun Wang brought the Sanmu Emperor quietly to the outside of the Nanyan Dynasty imperial palace.


    "Is it so simple?"


    Looking at the Nanyan Dynasty imperial palace in front of him, the Emperor Sanmu shook his head slightly and said: "This does not look like the imperial palace that Yuzhou overlord Nanyan Dynasty should have at all."


    The Five God Envoy replied: "The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty came to the throne when he led the Wunan campaign in the North, but he had never been greedy for pleasure. Not repaired."


    "Speaking of which, Lu Feng is indeed a Mingjun." The Emperor Sanmu smiled lightly.


    "No matter how Mingjun, he will be the dead soul under your sword tonight." The Five God Envoy said quickly.


    "You can''t kill him tonight." The Emperor Sanmu said.


    "what?"


    The Five God Envoy was stunned and said: "My lord, we have already got the exact news that the two lower emperors Gao Shun and Bai Qi are not in Nanyan City, and the Nanyan Dynasty does not know about the underworld, why not tonight? Do it?"

 Chapter 2101： General Shaking!

    "You are also a powerhouse at the martial arts emperor level. Haven''t you seen the difference in this palace yet?" Sanmu emperor said.


    "The palace is different?"


    The Five God Envoy frowned slightly, staring at the palace and inspecting it carefully. After a short while, his eyes changed abruptly, and he exclaimed in a low voice: "There are formations everywhere in this palace!!!"


    "more than."


    Emperor Sanmu shook his head and said: "In this palace, not only are formations everywhere, but many small formations are formed into a large formation, each formation is connected together, and there is also A lot of initial Xuanwen breath."


    "If the emperor is right, these formations should be controlled by Lu Feng."


    "It must be Lu Feng." The Five God Envoy said solemnly, "Except for Lu Feng, who controls the initial Xuanwen in the Nanyan Dynasty, no one controls the initial Xuanwen."


    The Emperor Sanmu nodded and said: "Entering the palace rashly will touch these formations. Once the formations are opened, even if it''s me, I can''t guarantee that I can safely exit the palace."


    "how can that be?"


    The Five God Envoy exclaimed: "My lord, you are a warrior in the mid-fifth heaven of the emperor!"


    "How simple is the formation of the initial Xuanwen?" The Emperor Sanmu sighed softly and said: "When you really fight the warrior who controls the initial Xuanwen, you will know whether the initial Xuanwen has How horrible."


    When he said this, Sanmu Emperor''s eyes were faintly afraid.


    Obviously he had fought against the warrior who controlled the original Xuanwen, so he was so afraid of the original Xuanwen.


    Shaking his head slightly, Emperor Sanmu continued: "Lu Feng''s ability to arrange the initial Xuanwen into an array proves that he has a certain level of control over the initial Xuanwen."


    "If you fight with him alone, he is not enough to pose a threat to me, but if you enter the palace and touch these initial Xuanwen formations, the result will be different."


    "Then...sir, what shall we do now?" the Five God Envoy asked in a low voice.


    "Wait."


    The Emperor Sanmu smiled faintly, and said: "I don''t believe that Lu Feng will be in this palace all his life. Waiting for him to leave the palace will be the day when his life is lost!"


    "Yes!" The Five God Envoy said no more.


    The Emperor Sanmu looked at the palace deeply and left here with the Five God Envoy.


    After they left for a short while, the air here trembled for a while, and the figure of Lu Feng in a dragon robe appeared here.


    Looking at the direction where the three-eye emperor and the five gods were leaving, Lu Feng whispered: "I really deserve to be a warrior in the mid-fifth heaven of the emperor, and he can see through the formation of the palace in an instant, amazing!"


    Lu Feng not only arranged formations inside the palace, but also arranged many formations around the palace.


    However, the formations arranged on the periphery of the palace are warning formations and are not aggressive.


    But one advantage of these warning formations is that they are extremely concealed and can spot anyone approaching, unless they are warriors whose strength exceeds Lu Feng''s realm.


    Because of the presence of these warning formations, Lu Feng found them when the Emperor Sanmu and the others arrived, and came here through the hiding of the formations.


    But he did not show up rashly.


    He was waiting for the Emperor Sanmu to enter the palace. As long as he dared to enter the palace, Lu Feng cooperated with the various formations in the palace and was confident that he could be killed.


    But it was a pity that the Emperor Sanmu was not weak, and vigilant enough, did not enter the palace rashly, and let himself live.


    "It''s not good to keep a warrior in the mid-fifth day of the emperor in the three threats."


    "It seems that we have to find a chance to solve these three-eyed emperors."


    After Lu Feng murmured a word, his figure disappeared.


    ...


    "What? Are you sure Gan Yanxue was arrested?"


    During the Fenglan Dynasty, Emperor Zhao Chengyu looked at Le Yiqi with excitement, and said: "Is this news certain?"


    "It''s true!"


    Le Yiqi said immediately: "Lu Feng laid a net in the royal study room, and Gan Yanxue was captured by Lu Feng as soon as he entered."


    "Now the radium carving emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, the Griffin warlord, and Gan Yanxue have been captured by Lu Feng. The Qianzhou Dynasty''s high-level combat power and military strength are greatly reduced!"


    "Hahaha, good, good!"


    Zhao Chengyu couldn''t control his excitement, and immediately said: "Immediately send the order to General Zhentian, so that he can come to see me immediately."


    "This time I will bite a piece of this delicious Xizhou cake from the mouth of Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Zhao Chengyu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    The emperors of the Fenglan dynasty have always regarded expansion as their primary task. They tried every means to expand and let the Fenglan dynasty control a wider land.


    But because of the existence of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, every time they wanted to expand, they were cut off.


    Now it is finally time to wait for the opportunity.


    His Zhao Chengyu was destined to leave a strong mark in the history of Fenglan Dynasty!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, good news!"


    In Lu Feng��s imperial study, Jia Xu hurried in and said, ��Your Majesty, the news that Jin Yiwei sent back overnight, Emperor Zhao Chengyu of Fenglan Dynasty summoned the top general of Fenglan Dynasty, General Zhentian.��


    "General Zhentian left the palace three hours after entering the palace, and immediately went to the Zhentian army under his command."


    "In addition, other secret agents of Jin Yiwei in Fenglan Dynasty also discovered that there are signs of mobilization in several granaries of Fenglan Dynasty. Fenglan Dynasty is about to mobilize troops!"


    "OK!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed.


    At this time, the Fenglan Dynasty was mobilizing troops, no need to think about it, it must be to mobilize troops against the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Because the Beilei Dynasty only damaged a middle-ranked superb general, Yu Binshan, even if he wanted to do something against the Beilei Dynasty, he would at best send a superb general.


    Once the top-ranking generals are dispatched, it means that a national war will be launched!


    In particular, the Fenglan Dynasty''s Great General Zhentian is the number one general in the Fenglan Dynasty, the middle-ranking peak emperor, and the emperor''s sixth heaven peak martial artist.


    The Fenglan Dynasty has been guarding for five thousand years!


    He moved, it means that the Fenglan Dynasty is determined to act against the Qianzhou Dynasty this time!


    For Lu Feng''s Nanyan Dynasty, this was an excellent opportunity.


    When the Fenglan Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty fought, the Nanyan Dynasty could wait for an opportunity to become a fisherman!


    Lu Feng immediately ordered: "Send orders to all the Jinyiwei agents in the Qianzhou Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty, telling them to monitor the enemy''s movements at all times."


    "At the same time, open the channel for secret reporting of the word''��'' for them!"


    The secret report channel with the word ��Tian�� is an information transmission channel arranged by Lu Feng himself, and only the person in charge of Jinyiwei in each place owns it.


    The secret message channel with the word ���졯 consumes one hundred top-grade spirit stones every time it is opened, so it is very precious.


    Unless it is an emergency, or will not open.


    Of course, consuming so many superb spirit stones, the message transmission speed of the ��Tian�� word secret message channel is also very fast.


    As long as it is not in a place where the space is blocked, it only takes three minutes to send information back, extremely fast!


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to pass the order.

 Chapter 2102： Dragon Emperor!

    "Damn Lu Feng, the guts from his place dare to act on King Anxi?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Qianzhou Dynasty, the emperor Gan Yi was angrily smashed the antique calligraphy and paintings in the study room.


    Gan Yi never imagined that King Anxi of his own grand dynasty was captured by a dynasty emperor.


    More importantly, before the Anxi King was captured, the radium carving emperor and the Griffin warlord of the Qianzhou Dynasty had been captured.


    An emperor, a top-ranking military commander, and a martial arts emperor with a triple heaven powerhouse.


    This is the absolute high-level combat power of the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    Now that he was so damaged in a small Nanyan dynasty, Gan Yi wanted to eat Lu Feng''s meat and drink Lu Feng''s blood!


    The **** who was in charge of reporting the news knelt on the ground and shivered, not daring to let out the atmosphere.


    "Report, Your Majesty, Master Qi Yunmin, please see me." At this time, the guard outside the door reported.


    "Let him in." Gan Yi said angrily: "I also happened to ask him what he did with the Nanyan dynasty''s intelligence work, so that my Anxi King was damaged by the Nanyan dynasty!"


    Soon, a little old man with a goatee walked into the royal study room. .


    He was Qi Yunmin, the intelligence minister of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    When Qi Yunmin saw the imperial study room full of antique calligraphy and paintings, he knew that Qian Yi must be furious.


    Sure enough, Gan Yi watched Qi Yunmin walk in, and shouted angrily: "Qi Yunmin, you can tell me, why was my King Anxi captured in the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Why didn''t you inform in advance that the Nanyan Dynasty has the ability to capture the emperor''s triple heaven peak martial artist?"


    Qi Yunmin bowed slightly and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Your Majesty, before the King Anxi was sent to Yuzhou, the minister had already said that the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty were already in force, and there would be great opportunities for King Anxi to go. risk."


    "But your majesty, the prime ministers, the left and right prime ministers, and several ancestors all thought that King Anxi could go to the Nanyan Dynasty to negotiate and deter the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The minister is not surprised that such a result is happening now."


    "You..." Qian Yi almost died of anger at these words.


    But for Qi Yunmin, he didn''t dare to be too angry.


    Qi Yunmin controls the entire intelligence system of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and has been in control for more than six thousand years.


    Served many emperors of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Although he claimed to be a courtier in the face of the emperor, his true allegiance was the ancestors of the royal family.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Qi Yunmin apologetically, and said, "Then tell me what I should do to save King Anxi back!"


    "It may not work now."


    Qi Yunmin shook his head and said: "In the Fenglan dynasty''s spy report, the Fenglan dynasty Emperor Zhao Chengyu summoned Zhao Hongxu, the Zhentian general."


    "Zhao Hongxu stayed in the palace for a few hours before leaving, and then went to his own army, Zhentian Army, and there were signs of mobilization in several granaries in the Fenglan Dynasty."


    Gan Yi frowned suddenly and said: "What are you trying to say?"


    Qi Yunmin said: "The news that the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty Radium Carving Emperor, Griffin General, and Anxi King were captured by the Nanyan Dynasty, Shang Shule, the courtesy ministry of Fenglan Dynasty, has long known that he has already informed Zhao Chengyu."


    "Zhao Chengyu mobilized General Zhentian at this time, and the minister thought that Zhao Chengyu wanted to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty when all aspects of my fighting power were lost."


    "How is this possible?" Gan Yi immediately said, "There is a large poisonous forest between the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty. How can the Fenglan Dynasty cross the poisonous forest to attack us?"


    "Although the Dazhou Poisonous Forest is a natural barrier, if the Fenglan Dynasty uses spacecraft to transport troops, it can easily cross the Dazhou Poisonous Forest and attack us." Qi Yunmin said.


    Qian Yi''s complexion changed sharply.


    The spaceship is developed by the Space Array Master and the Refiner based on the Space Shuttle.


    Unlike space shuttle ships, space ships can travel directly through space without the aid of teleportation arrays.


    But spaceships are fragile, so unless it is a critical situation, or generally will not be used.


    If the Fenglan Dynasty was willing to pay the price and used the spacecraft, it would indeed be able to penetrate the Dazhou Poison Forest to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yi immediately said: "Send an order to Emperor Lielong, ordering him to immediately accept the defense position of Emperor Radium Carving and be responsible for preventing the Fenglan Empire from attacking."


    Emperor Lielong is another emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and he is very strong in the early mid-ranking emperor.


    Emperor Lielong had always been in charge of guarding against the Beilei dynasty before, but now that the Fenglan Dynasty had begun to mobilize troops, Emperor Lielong had to take action.


    In addition, the Dazhou poison forest between the Beilei Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty was far better than the Dazhou poison forest between the Fenglan Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    If you want to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty from the Beilei Dynasty through the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, it is difficult to do it even if there is a spaceship to help.


    The former Lielong Emperor will guard more against those masters of the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    Because the Beilei Dynasty acted more insidiously, many martial arts masters sneaked into the Qianzhou Dynasty city to assassinate the city lord, causing riots.


    Now the threat of Fenglan Dynasty is greater than that of Beilei Dynasty, and Gan Yi can''t care about that much.


    "Yes!"


    Qi Yunmin responded immediately.


    "In addition..."


    Gan Yi groaned slightly and said, "The Emperor Radium Carving, the Griffin Warrior and King Anxi can''t just give up like this, think of a way, we must rescue them from the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The minister already has an idea." Qi Yunmin replied.


    "Oh? What do you think?" Gan Yi asked quickly.


    Qi Yunmin said: "Now the Qianzhou Dynasty is preparing for a war with the Fenglan Dynasty. It is impossible to draw a master to rescue the Emperor Radium Carving."


    Gan Yi said, "I know that what I want is a way."


    Qi Yunmin continued: "We can go to the underworld to post a mission and ask them to help rescue them!"


    "Hell?"


    Gan Yi frowned and said, "The Jifu is a Zhongzhou killer organization. They are only responsible for killing people, and will they save people?"


    "I don''t know either." Qi Yunmin shook his head and said: "But for us now, this is the best way and the only way. We must try it."


    Gan Yi sighed slightly. He also thought of this, so he had to say: "You can do this. You can get more rewards, but you must ensure that the Emperor Radium Carving will return the three of them."


    "Yes!"


    Qi Yunmin immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ...


    "My lord, there is news from the King of Wheels that someone has released a mission about the Nanyan Dynasty in the underworld, asking if you are interested."


    In an inn in Nanyan City, the Emperor Sanmu who was wiping the sword heard the words of the five gods.


    "Oh? There are also tasks about the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    The emperor of the three eyes paused slightly, and said with a chuckle: "It''s a bit surprising. A small Nanyan dynasty can actually let the underworld issue two missions. It''s interesting."


    "Tell me, what is this task."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2103： See you Hu Lier!

    "The mission was issued by Qi Yunmin, the intelligence minister of the Qianzhou Dynasty. He asked the underworld killer to rescue the radium carving emperor, the Griffin general and the Anxi king who were held in the prison of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The reward is: three god-level high-grade pills, three god-level middle-grade techniques, one god-level top-grade martial arts, and ten god-level top-grade magic weapons." said the Five God Envoy.


    Regarding the employer''s information, in the prefecture, as long as you become an imperial killer, you are eligible to know who the employer is in every mission.


    "The reward is pretty rich."


    Emperor Sanmu''s eyes moved. He had been a killer in the underworld for so many years, and it was the first time he encountered such a rewarding task.


    "but����"


    Emperor Sanmu smiled and said: "The Underworld is a killer organization, when is it also responsible for the rescue mission?"


    The Five God Envoy hurriedly said: "The Lord of Ten Temples also knows this, but because the reward for this mission is very rich, so he did not directly refuse it, but asked the Lord Zhuan to send a message to me, asking the lord if you are interested in taking it. This task."


    "If you are not interested, the Lord of Ten Temples will refuse this mission. After all, the underworld is a killer organization, not a rescue organization, and will not send another emperor realm killer for this."


    "A task that can be completed easily, why not take it?" Sanmu Emperor smiled and said: "Let the runner tell Qi Yunmin, let them prepare things, and the emperor will bring their people back safely."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the elixir in the Million Mountain has not been delivered for a month."


    In the imperial study room, Xun Yu reported to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. According to the agreement with the Beihu Demon Lord, at this time period, it should be three batches of elixir sent to the Nanyan Dynasty every month in exchange for the pill that they lacked.


    There is no elixir delivered for a month, which is abnormal.


    Lu Feng asked: "Can anyone enter the million mountains for investigation?"


    "Earlier, the minister had sent people into the Great Mountain to investigate, but the people who were sent never returned, and so far there is no news."


    Xun Yu shook his head, and said: "The minister estimated that something happened in the Great Mountain of Million, which caused the elixir of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord to be delayed."


    "What''s the situation in Dancheng?" Lu Feng asked.


    Before, Demon King Golden Bear also wanted to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty, but because Lu Feng had already confirmed the cooperation with Demon King Beihu, he asked Demon King Golden Bear to find Dancheng for cooperation.


    At that time, Dancheng was also under Lu Feng''s control, which was equivalent to cooperating with Lu Feng.


    At the back of Lu Feng''s sign, Dancheng also agreed to cooperate with Demon King Jin Xiong.


    "The situation in Pill City is the same as ours." Xun Yu said, "Also, there is no elixir delivered for a month."


    "It seems that something has happened in the millions of mountains." Lu Feng frowned.


    "Give Zhang Han an order and let him send the elite Shadow Guardians to immediately go to the Million Mountain to investigate..."


    "Report, Your Majesty, Hu Li''er under the command of Beihu Demon Lord, please see me."


    Before Lu Feng''s voice fell, the voice of the imperial army heard outside the door.


    "Hu Lier?"


    Lu Feng moved in his heart and said: "It seems that the changes that have occurred in the million mountains will have an answer."


    "Let her in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon Hu Lier was led by the Forbidden Army to the Imperial Study Room.


    I haven''t seen it for many days, but Hu Li''er, a nine-tailed demon fox, is still beautiful and her eyes are still charming.


    It''s just that in those charming eyes, there is more sadness that is not easy to be noticed.


    "Millions of mountain Hu Lier, I have seen your Majesty Nanyan King." Hu Lier bowed slightly.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier and said, "Hu Lier, what''s the matter if you came to see me today?"


    "Your Majesty should already know what the slave family wants to say." Hu Lier said.


    Lu Feng didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "Millions of mountains."


    "Your Majesty Shengming." Hu Lier whispered: "Million Dashan has not sent medicinal materials to the Nanyan Dynasty for a month!"


    "I know." Lu Feng said: "What I want to know now is the reason."


    Hu Lier groaned slightly, and said, "It stands to reason that this is an internal matter within the monster race. I shouldn''t tell your majesty that it is. But now I ask your majesty. I can tell your majesty about it, but I also ask your majesty to agree. A small condition for the slave family."


    "Oh? What conditions?" Lu Feng asked.


    "thump!"


    Hu Lier suddenly knelt on the ground and begged: "Hu Lier begs your Majesty to save the nine-tailed fox family!"


    "Save the nine-tailed fox?"


    Lu Feng looked puzzled, and said, "The Nine-Tailed Fox family is not under the command of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord. What do I need to save?"


    "It was true, but so many things have happened in this month. The Northern Tiger Demon Lord has completely changed and is unable to protect the Nine-tailed Fox family."


    Hu Lier said: "As long as your majesty promises to save the nine-tailed fox clan, I will inform your majesty of all the changes that have taken place in the million mountains this month."


    "I want to cut off the source of the medicinal materials in the Million Mountain. There will be a problem with the reserves of the pill of the Nanyan Dynasty. Your Majesty should know this better than me."


    "Threat?" Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "No, it''s not a threat, it''s a deal, a deal!" Hu Lier said anxiously.


    She knew that facing an existence like Lu Feng, threats would only be bad.


    "transaction?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Since it is a transaction, both parties should naturally have sincerity. You are asking me to save the nine-tailed fox family without telling me anything. How can I trust your sincerity?"


    "This����"


    Hu Lier hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to tell you now, but I really beg your Majesty to save the Nine-Tailed Fox family!"


    "If the news you give is worth the price, then I don''t mind saving them. If the news you give is not worth the price, then I can do nothing." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Hu Li''er smiled helplessly, knowing that this is the final outcome now, and said: "All these things have to start after the Northern Tiger Demon chose to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "At that time, the demon king of the Northern Tiger used the medicinal materials in the millions of mountains in exchange for a large amount of panacea in the Nanyan Dynasty, which greatly improved the strength of many demon beasts under his command."


    "This also led to the rapid expansion of the ambitions of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord."


    "But the Golden Bear Demon Lord, I don''t know what''s going on, he actually cooperated with Pill City, and also received a large amount of pills, and the forces of both sides are level again."


    "Originally, everyone should be in peace, but I don''t know why, two giant pythons suddenly appeared in the middle of the million loudspeakers. They are powerful and both exist in the realm of Demon Emperor."


    "They appeared in front of Demon Lord Northern Tiger and Demon Golden Bear, forcing them to be loyal to themselves, and swallowed all the medicines they had exchanged for."


    "It''s fine if it ends here, but..."


    Hu Li''er smiled bitterly and said, "The two giant python demon emperors don''t know where they got an ancient pill. The pill contains a method for refining a pill called Zuntiandi Pill."

 Chapter 2104： Changes in a million mountains!

    "Zuntian Emperor Dan?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he had never heard of the name of this pill.


    He motioned to Hu Lier to continue.


    Hu Li''er continued: "We don''t know what effect the Heavenly Emperor Pill has, but the two python demon emperors actually want to refine the pill."


    "Monster beast alchemy?"


    This Lu Feng was surprised.


    One of the common sense in the Kyushu Continent is that monsters will never make alchemy!


    Because the energy in the monster beast''s body is very violent and full of destructiveness, even for the water monster beast, the energy in the body is the same.


    But alchemy requires both rigidity and softness, so the energy in the monster beast''s body determines that they cannot refine the pill.


    This is why the monster beast will gradually dominate from the Nine States Continent in the barbaric period to the existence that is now curled up in various mountains.


    Humans will invent and create.


    Pills, weapons, talisman, formations and other things have greatly increased the strength of human warriors, and correspondingly, they occupy the dominant position of the Nine Provinces Continent step by step.


    If it wasn''t for fear of the existence of strong monsters among the monsters, maybe the monsters in Kyushu, which are independent from the eight states, should also be a human dynasty.


    Lu Feng looked at Hu Lier and said, "Are you sure that the two python demon emperors are making alchemy?"


    "It''s true!"


    Hu Li''er said: "I saw them looking for a place full of fire among the millions of mountains and dug it into the shape of a pill furnace, which is to make use of ground fire to make pill.


    "Don''t need a special pill furnace, dig a pill furnace in a place where the fire is lush?" Lu Feng was even more surprised.


    This method of alchemy was very popular in ancient times.


    But later, because someone discovered that the failure rate of pill refining by earth fire was very high, the pill furnace alchemy gradually became the orthodox alchemy.


    Unexpectedly, the two python demon emperors would still know the alchemy method of the ancient times.


    Looking at Hu Li''er, Lu Feng said, "Can their alchemy affect the nine-tailed fox family?"


    "If it is a normal alchemy, relying on the medicinal materials in the million mountains, let alone they refine one pill, even if they refine one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand is more than enough, but..."


    Hu Li''er smiled bitterly, and said: "They are based on a large number of monsters and beasts, plus various medicinal materials, and finally refining."


    "For this reason, Demon King Northern Tiger caught and surrendered to many monsters under his command and put them into the fire pill furnace. Demon King Golden Bear was hard-hearted, and he did not agree to use his own body to refine alchemy. As a result, he was sealed by the Boa Demon Emperor. , Imprisoned in a dungeon."


    "Listen to the meaning of the two python demon emperors, and wait until the eve of the success of the emperor''s pill, and use the blood of the golden bear demon king to infuse the pill to shape the pill."


    "But also because of the resistance of the Golden Bear Demon Lord, most of the bodies of the demon clan used for alchemy are now under the command of the Northern Tiger Demon Monarch, and it will soon be the turn of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan."


    "I don''t want the nine-tailed fox clan to be exterminated, so I sneaked into the Nanyan dynasty and begged your Majesty to save my clan."


    "My Hu Lier is willing to be a bull and a horse for Your Majesty in this life, and I will never betray!"


    Lu Feng glanced at Hu Lier and said, "What you said, for the Nanyan Dynasty, is nothing more than the loss of some of the medicinal materials in the millions of mountains. Apart from that, the Nanyan Dynasty has no other losses."


    "Most of them will save your people."


    "Do I need to offend the demon emperor in the Million Mountain for your nine-tailed fox family?"


    "This����"


    Hu Lier was stunned.


    Indeed, Lu Feng was right.


    What the Nanyan dynasty lost in this incident was only some of the medicinal materials in the millions of mountains, and for the Nanyan dynasty, which had just ruled Yuzhou, there was no shortage of medicinal materials.


    Because in Yuzhou, although the largest mountain range is the branch of the million mountains, in addition to this branch, there are many mountains.


    There are also a large number of medicinal materials in these, and the Nanyan Dynasty did not lack medicinal materials.


    "But it''s not impossible for me to take action." Lu Feng''s conversation turned suddenly.


    When Xun Yu heard it next to him, he was slightly surprised. In his opinion, the current Nanyan dynasty should be recuperating and rejuvenating. It is really inappropriate to interfere with the monsters in the million mountains.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw the look in Lu Feng''s eyes that made him feel better, and then he said nothing.


    I just intend to ask your Majesty later.


    "what?"


    Hu Lier, who had been desperate, heard these words, and was overjoyed instantly, and said anxiously: "Hu Lier, thank your Majesty for the action."


    "Hu Lier is willing to lead the entire family of the nine-tailed foxes into the Nanyan Dynasty and serve the Nanyan Dynasty for life."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "You go down first."


    "This����"


    Hu Lier glanced at Lu Feng cautiously, and said, "Your Majesty, the nine-tailed fox in the million mountains is in critical condition. When will we leave?"


    "Tomorrow you wait for my news."


    "Yes!"


    Hu Lier stopped talking, turned and left.


    "Wen Ruo, do you really want to ask me, why did you decide to intervene in the matter of the million mountains?"


    After Hu Lier left, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Xun Yu with a smile.


    Xun Yu nodded and said, "Your Majesty, the minister is indeed very puzzled. Why did you choose to intervene in the affairs of the monster beast of the million mountains at this time?"


    "At this time, according to the previous decision, we should take a rest and prepare for the establishment of the dynasty."


    "If you don''t have to worry about Wen, the general situation will remain the same."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I have decided to intervene in the millions of mountains now for two purposes."


    "First, there are a lot of medicinal materials in the Million Mountain. Although there is no shortage of medicinal materials in the current Nanyan Dynasty, no one minds having more medicinal materials."


    "As for the second..."


    Lu Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said: "I plan to bury a nail in the million mountains!"


    "Buried a nail?"


    Xun Yu was stunned, then narrowed his eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to do something against the million mountains?"


    "No." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "At present, I have no plans to take action against the monsters in the million mountains. What I do now is self-defense."


    "Your Majesty, are you worried about the monster beasts in the million mountains?" Xun Yu didn''t understand.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "The monsters in the million mountains are very strong, but because of the existence of the monsters on all sides, there is a lot of hatred between each other, and even the enemy of life and death."


    "But it''s different now. The two python demon emperors that appeared in the middle of the mountain have taken over the power of the northern tiger demon king and suppressed the golden bear demon king. To be conservative, they have controlled at least two demon king powers. ."


    "If their power grows more, it is hard to guarantee that they will not attack the Nanyan Dynasty. After all, monsters have always looked at humanity."


    "What I have to do now is to take this opportunity to see if I can support a monster force that is completely loyal to the Nanyan Dynasty in the million mountains."


    "If there is such a force, our Nanyan dynasty can not only use the branch of the Million Mountain as a back garden, but also be able to understand the movements of the monsters in the Million Mountain."


    "but����"


    Xun Yu paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, have you thought of another possibility?"

 Chapter 2105： Lure the Sanmu Emperor!

    "Oh? What''s the possibility?" Lu Feng asked.


    "What if Hu Lier''s words are false?" Xun Yu said solemnly, "If it is the monsters in the branch of the million mountains that fear that Yuzhou will be unified by the Nanyan Dynasty, it is specially designed to lure the Nanyan Dynasty masters to the intention. Murder?"


    This is not Xun Yu''s unfounded worry, but it is indeed possible.


    Monster beasts above level 8 are very smart, even smarter than humans, and they will also be afraid of human forces.


    In the past, there were monsters that feared a dynasty, and used various methods to lure dynasty masters to the million mountains and then kill it.


    Including Qianzhou Dynasty, Beilei Dynasty, Fenglan Dynasty.


    In the end, many such things happened, and some large-scale wars between monsters and human dynasties also occurred.


    However, after negotiations between humans and monsters'' high-level warriors, it was decided that warriors above the human emperor should not enter the million mountains at will, and monsters above the monster emperor should not enter the human world at will.


    Then these things slowly diminished.


    But this kind of agreement is just an agreement, and there are still human emperors going to the millions of mountains to find medicine and hunt monsters.


    The Demon Emperor also has the matter of annihilating races and sects in the human world.


    Xun Yu''s concerns are not unreasonable.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, unless you are a martial artist above the seventh heaven, or it is basically impossible to keep me."


    Lu Feng is still very confident in his current strength.


    On the one hand, his realm has risen to the peak of the Emperor''s Four Heavens, and on the other hand, it is because of the existence of the Tiandi Linglong Pagoda that gives him this capital.


    The sites of Demon King Northern Tiger and Demon Golden Bear are only branches of the Million Mountain, not the real main line at all.


    In the branch veins, it is impossible to have monsters with the emperor''s seventh heaven and above.


    Because the monsters above the seventh heaven of the emperor, devouring heaven and earth aura is very exaggerated, and only the rich heaven and earth aura contained in the main vein can support their cultivation.


    The heaven and earth aura contained in the branch veins is simply not enough to support this level of monster cultivation.


    They don''t even need to start cultivation, normal exhalation and exhalation will drive the shock of heaven and earth aura, thus forming a spiritual vortex.


    Once the aura vortex appeared, the aura of the heaven and the earth would change accordingly. Even the aura of the heaven and the earth in the Nanyan Dynasty would change, and it was impossible for Lu Feng to feel it.


    As long as there are monsters with the emperor''s seventh heaven and above appearing in the branch veins, there will definitely be changes in heaven and earth aura.


    Now the whole world''s spiritual energy has not changed, so Lu Feng concluded that there is no monster of this level in it.


    Taking a step back, even with the existence of monsters of this level, Lu Feng is confident of escape by relying on the many methods he controls.


    Besides, there really are monsters of this level, and there is no need to design anything. You can come to Yuzhou to find Lu Feng on your own strength.


    Xun Yu also knew this.


    After pondering a little, he said: "Your Majesty, the minister does not object to your entry into the Great Mountain of Millions, but you must bring Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqi with you, as well as Emperor Tianyu!"


    These three people are now the martial artists of the Emperor''s Second Heaven, especially because of their identities, their combat effectiveness is very strong, no less than the ordinary Emperor''s Triple Heavenly warriors.


    Lu Feng nodded, without objection.


    Even if Xun Yu didn''t tell him, he would take it.


    Because he agreed to Hu Li''er to go to Million Mountain, another purpose is to lure the Emperor Sanmu to make a move!


    The Emperor Sanmu had always been in Nanyan City, and Lu Feng knew this very well.


    He was waiting for Emperor Sanmu to take action, but he also knew that Emperor Sanmu could not enter the palace to assassinate him, because he knew the formations in the palace existed.


    For Lu Feng, he must solve the trouble of Emperor Sanmu as soon as possible.


    Because after his next plan is to establish the Nanyan dynasty in Yuzhou, after the establishment of the dynasty, he will go to Wuzhou to solve the problem of Shenxiang Emperor.


    Before that, he couldn''t let the threat of Sanmu Emperor always exist in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Therefore, the emperor of the three eyes must be solved.


    This time is a good opportunity, he can lead the Three Eyes Emperor to the Million Mountain and kill him.


    For this reason, he will bring Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu Qiuqiu, Emperor Tianyu, and even arrange a tiny teleportation formation, and if necessary, can also teleport the three of Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, and Yue Fei.


    These three are now the peak emperor generals of the middle rank, and the emperor general array in his control can absolutely suppress the Sanmu Emperor, the emperor''s five-layer peak level warrior, and can create an absolute chance for Lu Feng to kill.


    It was not that Lu Feng had never thought that he would leave the palace, walk around at will, and then lure the Emperor Sanmu to take action.


    But the Emperor Sanmu is not a fool, and he cannot be fooled so easily.


    This trip to Million Mountain is a good opportunity.


    As for the three of Ximen Chuuxue, Duguqiuqiu, and Emperor Tianyu, Lu Feng prepared for the two possible python demon emperors in the million mountains.


    The sum of the strength of these three people, unless it is a four-layer heavenly warrior who meets the gods, or generally can be solved.


    Lu Feng prepared himself to deal with Emperor Tianyu.


    After all, that is an absolute powerhouse in the five heavens of the emperor and should not be ignored!


    ...


    After everything was ready, Lu Feng left the palace with Ximen Bragging, Dugu Qiuqiu, and Emperor Tianyu the next day, found Hu Lier, and went to Million Mountain with her.


    "My lord, good news, good news."


    In the Sanmu Emperor Inn, the five gods hurriedly pushed open the door of the Sanmu Emperor.


    "Lu Feng has left the palace." Before the Five God Envoy spoke, the Emperor Sanmu said.


    The Five God Envoy was stunned and said, "My lord, how did you know?"


    "Aspiration." After Sanmu Emperor said these two words, he got up and went out of the window, looking at the direction Lu Feng and the others were leaving, and said: "Four emperors, one emperor and one heaven, three emperors and two heavens. Musha."


    "I have to say that this emperor still underestimated the Nanyan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, they had four emperors and martial artists. With the addition of two lower-rank emperors, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty was not much weaker than that of the Qianzhou Dynasty. "


    The Five God Envoy immediately said: "Although their strength is not weak, they are still an ant-like existence to you, my lord."


    The Emperor Sanmu just smiled faintly and did not speak, but the arrogance in his eyes showed that he very much agreed with the words of the Five God Envoy.


    "Where are they going?" Emperor Sanmu asked.


    "There is the Monster Beast County, it is the place to enter the branch of the million mountain in Yuzhou." said the five gods.


    "A million mountains?"


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Sanmu chuckled and said, "It seems that Lu Feng is quite good at choosing a cemetery for himself."

 Chapter 2106： Goodbye Beihu Demon Lord!

    "Your Majesty, we four emperors leave the Nanyan dynasty together, will the Sanmu emperor still do it?"


    On the way to the Million Mountain, Emperor Tianyu was a little worried.


    For the people of Ximen Chuuxue, Lu Feng also said about the Sanmu Emperor. After all, he was going to the Million Mountain. He said that he could be prepared in advance so that he would not panic.


    "It will come."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly: "For a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven, several warriors in the second heaven and the first heaven are not enough to make him afraid."


    "On the contrary, for him, now is the best opportunity to get started, so he will definitely not miss it."


    In order to reassure the emperor with three eyes, Lu Feng specially hides his realm utilization system in the emperor''s first heaven.


    In this way, there are only three emperor and double heaven warriors plus one emperor and first heaven warrior along the way.


    For the emperor of the three eyes, there is no fear.


    If the emperor of the three eyes didn''t dare to do anything like this, then Lu Feng had nothing to say, so he would make second-hand preparations.


    Half a day later, a few people have reached the periphery of the million mountain.


    The Million Mountain is a mountain range that runs through the entire continent of Kyushu, but the only ones that are really called the main line are the Million Mountain in Yaozhou, Zhongzhou and Wuzhou.


    The millions of mountains in other places are called branches.


    Branch veins, it is generally good to see monsters of this level in the middle of the emperor, and there is no warrior of this level in the middle of the emperor at all.


    For human warriors, the strength of the emperor''s triple heavens, in the branches of the million mountains, as long as there is no accident, generally will not be compromised.


    But if you dare to go deep into the main line of the millions of mountains, you may have to be careful at any time where a monster of the late Demon Emperor stage will swallow you.


    Therefore, there are also rumors on the Nine Provinces Continent that if you don''t have the strength of the late emperor, you should not enter the main line of the million mountains. It is not because the martial arts below this realm can stay.


    "My lord, they have already entered the branch of the million mountains, should we do it now?"


    After Lu Feng and several people entered the Million Mountain, the figures of the Five God Envoys and the Three Eyes Emperor also appeared here.


    "Don''t worry," said the Emperor Sanmu: "This place still belongs to the Nanyan Dynasty. If you rashly try to attract the emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty, it will be very troublesome."


    "Follow first, look for opportunities before doing it, besides..."


    After a short pause, Emperor Sanmu looked up at the direction where Lu Feng and the others were, and said: "To be honest, I am also very curious why Lu Feng came to this million mountains!"


    The Five God Envoy didn''t say much, and followed the Emperor Sanmu and continued to follow Lu Feng and them.


    "You still don''t do it?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly in the front, he knew that Emperor Sanmu must be behind, but he didn''t do anything.


    The vigilance of the three-eye emperor was higher than he had previously expected.


    "It looks like we really have to meet the demon emperor python first."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, let Hu Li''er lead the way and go directly to the place where the python demon emperor was.


    "What a Hu Lier, who dared to leave the million mountains in private. I think you think your Nine-tailed Fox family has lived too long."


    Half a day later, Lu Feng and others had arrived at the site of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    As soon as I got to the position, I heard a familiar voice coming from the front.


    Soon, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord appeared here with more than a dozen ninth-level monsters.


    "It seems that the power of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord is indeed not weak." Looking at the dozens of ninth-level monsters, Lu Feng murmured.


    The ninth-level monster is equivalent to the realm of the human sage.


    "Lu Feng!"


    The Northern Tiger Demon Monarch discovered Lu Feng''s figure at this time, his complexion changed slightly, he just felt the breath of Hu Lier alone, but did not feel the breath of Lu Feng''s body.


    This was mainly because Lu Feng, in order to avoid stunning the snake, asked Ximen Chuuxue to hide his breath, so as not to be discovered by the python demon emperor.


    Hu Lier''s inadequate means led to the discovery of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    "Beihu Demon Lord, we have met again." Lu Feng looked at Beihu Demon Lord with a smile, especially noting the strength in his body, and said: "It seems that you have not seen him for a long time, your strength has increased. The speed is quite fast."


    The martial art realm of the North Tiger Demon Lord has now risen to the peak of the Lord, far surpassing the previous realm.


    "Humph!"


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord snorted coldly, and said: "Lu Feng, this is a million mountains, not the place you humans should come. If you know, get out of here."


    "For the sake of our previous cooperation, I can assume that I haven''t seen you."


    "Hehe, that''s not okay." Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, and said: "North Tiger Demon Lord, you also said about our previous cooperation. Since it is a cooperation, it should be fulfilled."


    "You owe the Nanyan Dynasty a month of medicinal materials, and you should give it."


    "Lu Feng, the demon Lord is not interested in paying attention to you now, so don''t make yourself uncomfortable!" The Beihu Demon Lord ignored Lu Feng and said to Hu Lier, "Hu Lier, you just came back. , It happened to be with your Nine-Tailed Fox Clan that I dedicated it to Master Demon Emperor for alchemy!"


    "Beihu Demon Lord, don''t do things too terribly!" Hu Li''er stared at Beihu Demon Lord angrily, and said: "My Hu Lier has been loyal to you for more than two thousand years, and I have been loyal to you. How many things have I done for you ."


    "Even if there is no credit, there should be hard work. Why don''t you let my Nine-Tailed Fox family go?"


    "It''s not that I don''t let your nine-tailed fox clan leave you alone, but Lord Demon Emperor spoke in person this time." The demon king Beihu shook his head and said: "Lord Demon Emperor said that the blood of your nine-tailed fox clan contains ancient nine. The blood of the tail sky fox is perfect for alchemy."


    "Get started, grab Hu Li''er to this demon king, if others dare to stop..."


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord looked at Lu Feng coldly, and said with a sneer: "Kill without mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The dozens of nine-level monsters behind Beihu Demon Lord suddenly attacked Hu Lier.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he shook his head slightly, and said, "In the interest of our cooperation, I planned to keep you alive, but now it seems unnecessary."


    "Except for the Northern Tiger Demon Lord, all killed."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu took his command, lit a forest white flame in his hand and waved it slightly, and saw the forest white flame transform into sparks and fall into the bodies of the dozens of ninth-level monsters.


    The sparks suddenly turned into a forest white fire, directly burning their bodies in the screams of those ninth-level monsters.


    In just an instant, those dozen 9th-level monsters burned under the white flames of the forest, and they didn''t even blow up!


    "what?"


    Demon King Beihu was shocked when he saw this scene, his eyes bulging like a lantern, he looked at Emperor Tianyu incredulously, and said in shock: "You...are you the Emperor?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you little tiger still has some eyesight."


    Emperor Tianyu smiled lightly: "But it''s not the right time for the eyesight to appear. If you come out early for the meeting, you may still survive."

 Chapter 2107： The python family!

    "Guru."


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord swallowed hard, and looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    Although he had also heard about the Lu Feng Nanyan dynasty''s unification of Yuzhou in the millions of mountains, he also knew that both Gao Shun and Bai Qi had become lower rank emperors.


    But he didn''t know that there was a martial arts emperor beside Lu Feng.


    One shot was to kill all his confidants.


    Fear, despair, instantly enveloped him.


    "Tell me what you know. If it works, I can consider keeping you alive." Lu Feng smiled and came to the demon Lord Beihu.


    "I...I can''t say." The Northern Tiger Demon Lord was all embarrassed.


    He knew that Lu Feng wanted to talk about the two python demon emperors, but he didn''t dare.


    If he betrays the Demon Emperor, he will definitely die!


    "Forget it." Lu Feng said: "Kill him."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu responded and started to do it.


    The face of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord changed drastically. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so decisive, and quickly said, "I said, I said, I said!"


    "That''s right." Lu Feng smiled: "Tell me a little bit."


    The Demon Lord Beihu didn''t dare to conceal it, and quickly said, "The two demon emperors are from the Sky Python clan, they..."


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible to be the Python family!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Emperor Tianyu shook his head for a while.


    Lu Feng was a little puzzled, looked at Emperor Tianyu, and asked, "Why can''t it be the Python family?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know." Emperor Tianyu said: "The Heavenly Pythons were extremely rampant in my age. They were known as swallowing heaven and swallowing the earth. They swallowed the only daughter of the sect master of the Tianlei Palace. The most gifted genius."


    "This completely angered Tianlei Mansion, and Tianlei Mansion directly dispatched twenty-one monarchs with 7th heaven and above warriors to enter the main line of the Million Great Mountain, killing all the Tianmang family in the presence of all the monsters. There is no snake egg left."


    "Furthermore, after the Tianlei Mansion wiped out the Tianmang clan, it assembled Tianlei and sealed off the bloodline of the Tianang clan with Tianlei, thereby ensuring that the Tianang clan would never appear in the world of the Nine Provinces."


    "For this, it also angered the ancestors of many monster races in the Million Mountain, and finally caused a large number of monster races to enter the territory of Tianlei Mansion, almost erupting into a terrifying battle."


    "Although I don''t know why this incident subsided later, it is certain that the Sky Pythons were all annihilated at that time. The Demon Emperor here is definitely not the Sky Pythons!"


    "This little tiger is lying!"


    "Beihu Demon Lord, you are a little brave!" Lu Feng smiled and looked at Beihu Demon Lord.


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the emperor beside Lu Feng knew so well about Xin Mi in Zhongzhou in ancient times.


    Hearing Lu Feng��s words, he did not dare to hesitate at all, and said anxiously: ��The two monster emperors are indeed members of the Sky Python clan, but they are not pure Sky Python bloodlines, only one-third of them are Sky Pythons. The blood of the Python family."


    "But they all call themselves the pythons!"


    "Your Majesty, I really didn''t lie to you." Beihu Demon Lord said anxiously: "I don''t have the guts to hide from you now!"


    "One-third of the blood of the python?" Emperor Tianyu was surprised, and said: "It seems that the two demon emperors of the python are indeed capable!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Feng asked.


    "My Majesty does not know that the blood of the Python family is the most important. Only the purest blood can breed the most powerful Python. The fewer the blood, the weaker the strength of the born Python, and the very weak potential. "


    "This kind of weakness is different from the strength in the bloodline inheritance of the human warriors. The weakness of the bloodline of the Python family directly makes it difficult for the people of the Python family to cultivate!"


    "If you only have one-third of the heavenly python bloodline, it would be lucky to be able to cultivate to the ranks of the 9th-level monster beast. Those two demon emperors can cultivate to the demon emperor with one-third of the heavenly python bloodline. Realm, ability is not weak."


    "He is only one-third of the python bloodline. If the other bloodlines are more advanced, then it should have such strength." Lu Feng said.


    "No, you don''t know something, Your Majesty." Tianyu Emperor said: "The bloodline of the sky python is very exclusive and cannot coexist with any bloodline. Once it appears, either you die or I die."


    "So there can be no other blood in the Python family!"


    "In this way, these two monster emperors are indeed not weak." Lu Feng said.


    Hearing this, Demon Lord Beihu quickly said: "Your Majesty, you are right, the strength of the two Demon Emperors is very strong, and their realm is above the Emperor''s Third Heaven, and they are extremely powerful."


    "There is absolutely no need to provoke such an enemy. If you leave the Million Mountain now, your Majesty, I can assume that nothing has happened today."


    "And when this period of time has passed, I will continue to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty, and I can even make three points. What do you think of my Majesty?"


    Hu Lier became nervous when she heard it.


    In her opinion, the reason why Lu Feng promised to help herself was to get the medicinal materials from Million Dashan again, without any other explanation.


    After all, even if the strength of the nine-tailed fox clan is loyal, it is impossible for the current Lu Feng to appreciate it.


    Now that the Demon King Beihu gave better terms, he was afraid that Lu Shengsheng would agree.


    Because by agreeing to the Northern Tiger Demon Lord, you can avoid being enemies with those two powerful Demon Emperors. If you change Hu Lier, you might agree.


    "Sorry, I never give up halfway." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "The two monster emperors, I will know for a while."


    "Now I give you a choice, take me to the place where the two monster emperors are, and when they are there, I will not kill you."


    In fact, Lu Feng is quite afraid of trouble.


    If it was only for medicinal materials, maybe Lu Feng would agree to the conditions of the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    But his purpose is not just medicinal materials, he has other purposes.


    Emperor Sanmu hasn''t done anything yet.


    Of course Lu Feng could not leave the Million Mountain now.


    "You...you want me to die!"


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord stared at Lu Feng angrily and said, "Once I take you to the place where the Demon Emperor is, even if you don''t kill me, the Demon Emperor will kill me."


    "Then see if you want to die now or die later." Lu Feng said with a smile.


    When his voice fell, the white flame in the hands of Emperor Tianyu turned into a long sword, which had reached the position of the throat of Demon King Beihu.


    "Your Majesty, I know the location, I can take you there." Hu Lier whispered at this time.


    "If this is the case, then you are useless." Lu Feng waved his hand, motioning Emperor Tianyu to do it.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me." Seeing that Emperor Tianyu was about to do something, Demon King Beihu said anxiously: "The demon emperor has arranged a formation in the place where the pill is refined, hiding the pill furnace, without me leading the way. Where you can''t find it!"


    "Will you arrange a formation?"

 Chapter 2108： Blood Dragon Demon Emperor!

    This time Lu Feng was really surprised.


    He had heard Hu Li''er say that the two demon emperors could make alchemy was enough to shock him, but he didn''t expect to know from the mouth of the northern tiger demon emperor that the demon emperor would even arrange a formation.


    You should know that the formation is roughly the same as the pill, and they are all labeled unique to humans.


    It''s just that there are some formations that are born out of heaven and earth. Such formations often appear in places that contain the treasures of the heavens and the earth. Some monsters are practicing in the formation according to their own characteristics.


    Over time can also control the formation.


    But it can only be an array that controls this world, not a real array!


    Knowing how to make alchemy and arrange formations, this makes Lu Feng more interested in those two celestial pythons.


    "Yes, it is the formation." Beihu Demon Lord said anxiously: "The two demon emperors have arranged formations at the location of the pill furnace, and outsiders can never get close."


    "Your Majesty, you need me to take you there to find where the two monster emperors are."


    "Okay." Lu Feng said: "You lead me to find those two demon emperors, I will not kill you."


    "Yes, yes." The North Tiger Demon Lord responded quickly, not daring to hesitate.


    He doesn''t want to be killed now.


    Immediately, Lu Feng asked the Northern Tiger Demon Lord to lead the way, and several people immediately rushed to the place where the two demon emperors were.


    Just after they left, the figures of the three-eyed emperor and the five gods also flashed here.


    One day later, under the leadership of Beihu Demon Lord, Lu Feng and the others finally arrived.


    Looking in front of him, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s actually a formation!"


    In front of him was a huge valley, and there was heat coming out of the valley, but nothing could be seen.


    If the warrior perceives and checks, he can see a layer of energy looming above the valley, that is, that thing obscures the eyes and makes it impossible to detect.


    And that energy also isolated the martial artist''s perception and soul detection.


    "Unexpectedly, there really are monsters that can arrange formations."


    Emperor Tianyu beside him also sighed.


    Even in his time, he had never heard of monsters that could arrange formations. Even the ancestors of monsters in the million mountains did not have this ability.


    At most, it is to refine some of the formations generated by the heavens and the earth for their own use.


    Xiang Xiang''s monster beast that can arrange formations is unheard of.


    "Take us into the valley." Lu Feng said to the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord didn''t dare to refuse, and hurriedly made a few handprints, and then saw a crack in the valley.


    The Demon Lord Beihu quickly said, "You can enter the depths of the valley through this crack, and the two demon emperors are practicing alchemy inside."


    Lu Feng and the others didn''t say much, immediately mobilized infuriating energy, enveloped the whole body, and followed the demon king Beihu into the crack.


    As soon as I entered the crack, the world before me changed.


    There was also a valley in front of them, but all around the valley were red rock walls with terrifying temperature.


    There are some cracks under the feet, and some flames appear in the cracks from time to time, it is the ground fire!


    "Earth Fire Spirit Vessel!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to see it here."


    Earth Fire Spirit Vessels are unattainable for alchemists.


    The pill that is refined by using the earth fire spirit veins is often stronger than the pill that is refined by other flames, and the success rate of alchemy is also higher.


    Therefore, many alchemists will travel across the mountains and rivers, looking for a place with earth fire spiritual veins to perform alchemy.


    However, the Earth Fire Spirit Veins also have defects. Long-term survival in the place where the Earth Fire Spirit Veins is entrenched can easily affect the mind of the warrior and make the warrior become violent.


    If it is not controlled, the warrior may even become confused.


    But even so, there are still many alchemists who are eager for the earth fire spirit veins.


    "Beihu, you know the crime!"


    At this moment, a voice containing anger came from the depths of the valley, and at the same time a huge breath came from the depths of the valley, covering the entire valley in the blink of an eye, falling on Lu Feng and the others.


    However, Lu Feng and the others are all emperors, and this aura cannot affect them.


    Hu Li''er was also okay, with Lu Feng''s shelter, but the Northern Tiger Demon Lord was not sheltered, and he fell directly to the ground under this breath.


    Anxiously said: "Master Demon Emperor, I...I was forced."


    "Those who are forced to dare to betray this emperor?"


    A young vulture wearing a red robe appeared in front of several people, staring coldly at the demon Lord Beihu, and said: "You **** it!"


    When the sound fell, the blood-red energy was condensed in his hands, and he was about to attack the Northern Tiger Demon Lord.


    "No, no, no."


    The Northern Tiger Demon Lord looked at Lu Feng with horror and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, help..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished his voice, a **** light appeared in his heart.


    "This����"


    Looking down at the position of his heart, the Northern Tiger Demon Monarch was full of lifelessness and muttered: "You...the pill for me is..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, the Northern Tiger Demon Lord had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "It''s really ruthless."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "The things that I gave myself turned out to be terrible things. Tsk tsk, it''s cruel."


    "If he does not betray the emperor, the emperor will not detonate the pill in his body." The demon emperor said coldly.


    Then stared at Lu Feng, sneered again and again, and said: "To be honest, I regret killing this little tiger."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "This little tiger brought me four emperors, which happened to be used as a tonic for my alchemy. This is a great achievement!" The demon emperor stared at the four of Lu Feng with greed in his eyes.


    "You really have confidence!" Lu Feng shook his head, and at the same time threw an exploration technique on the monster emperor.


    Blood Dragon Demon Emperor: The body contained one-third of the blood of the Heavenly Python family, and then swallowed a severely wounded blood dragon, which caused the bloodline to mutate, successfully breaking through the bloodline bottleneck and becoming the Demon Emperor, calling himself the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.


    Race: Python family


    Realm: Demon Emperor Triple Heaven Early Period (Emperor Emperor Triple Heaven Early Period)


    Supernatural powers: Blood Bite (God-level top grade)


    Loyalty: 0


    "Confidence naturally comes from your own strength." The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor sneered and said: "It''s time to do it."


    "boom!"


    When his voice fell, the formations of Lu Feng''s standing positions became prominent, and a huge python came out from under their feet, and opened the blood basin to swallow them.


    "Attacking the snake''s mouth, there is the heart of the battle." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "cut!"


    The long sword in Ximen Chuuxue''s hand immediately went out of its sheath, and a sword was cut into the python''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The python wailed in pain and disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a young man in a black robe beside the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor, staring at Ximen Chuuxue with a hint of horror.


    At the same time, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it.


    Heavenly Python Demon Emperor: The younger brother of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor, but because the blood in his body has not mutated, he can enter the realm of the Demon Emperor with the help of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.


    Race: Python family


    Realm: Demon Emperor''s early days


    Loyalty: 0

 Chapter 2109： Respect the blood emperor pill!

    "It seems that this place is the purpose of Lu Feng and the others entering the Million Mountain."


    Outside the valley, the three-eyed emperor and the five gods also arrived here.


    "Look at the formation of this valley, it should be artificially arranged, is it possible that there is no treasure hidden in it?" The Five God Envoy was a little confused.


    "It''s just similar to an artificially arranged formation, but this formation is not arranged by humans."


    Emperor Sanmu narrowed his gaze and said, "All the formations of this formation have a little demon spirit. Not surprisingly, the formation should be a monster."


    "A monster that will arrange a formation?"


    The Five God Envoy was stunned and said, "My lord, is this possible?"


    "From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of a monster that will arrange a formation."


    "It''s not weird what happens in this world." The Emperor Sanmu said lightly: "If the monster beast mutates, it is not a strange thing to be proficient in the formation."


    "Then...sir, what shall we do now?" the Five God Envoy asked.


    "Wait."


    The Emperor Sanmu chuckled and said: "If there are monsters in this valley, then it is worthy of Lu Feng that they are at least the monster emperor."


    "Since they are the Demon Emperor, then let them consume Lu Feng, wouldn''t it be beautiful?"


    "My lord is clever, the subordinates understand." The Five God Envoy said immediately.


    ...


    "Sword Emperor!"


    Down the valley, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and the Sky Snake Demon Emperor stared at Ximen Chuuxue very solemnly.


    On the Continent of Nine Provinces, warriors of the same level are often not opponents of monsters, because monsters not only have various magical powers, but also have a strong body and amazing combat power.


    Except for the three types of warriors.


    One for physical training!


    Physical cultivation emphasizes physical training, and their physique is not weaker than monsters, or even stronger.


    The second is a swordsman!


    A swordsman refines his sword and enters the Tao with his sword, especially the pure swordsman. A long sword is so powerful that even the powerful body of a monster can''t stop it.


    Three for swordsmen!


    Like the swordsman, the swordsman can practice the sword and enter the Tao. The pure swordsman can slash the gods and demons with the long sword in his hand, and the sharp blade can easily pierce the body of the monster.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor would have a trace of panic in his eyes staring at Ximen Chuuxue.


    Because from the sword aura that Ximen Chuuxue smashed through his formation just now, he felt that Ximen Chuuxue was that kind of pure swordsman, and he was also a sword emperor, and his fighting power was extremely powerful.


    "It seems that the emperor really underestimated you."


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor stared at Lu Feng and smiled coldly, and said, "But unfortunately, even the Sword Emperor can only be used as the material of the Emperor''s pill!"


    "Get up!"


    The blood dragon demon emperor made imprints on his hands and fell in the valley.


    I saw the valley rolling, the ground fire surging, and under the influence of the formation, they attacked Lu Feng.


    "It''s a good idea to use the power of earth fire to attack." Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Unfortunately, playing with your formation in front of me, don''t you think it''s a bit too presumptuous?"


    "shortage!"


    With Jieyin on the right hand, the initial Xuanwen of the word''Huang'' condenses in the void.


    In the next instant, the initial Xuanwen of the character "Huang" fell into the ground.


    "boom!"


    Then I saw the earth trembling, and the power of the terrifying earth was affected by the power of Xuanwen and condensed into huge mud giants, directly covering the fire.


    "what?"


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    The blood dragon demon emperor''s complexion changed drastically. As a man with the memory of the Python family, he knew the power of the original Xuanwen. In the age when the Tianbo family had not been exterminated, the prestige of the original Xuanwen was already resounding throughout the entire Nine Provinces.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to be proficient in the initial Xuanwen.


    When he was shocked, the earth giant had already put out the earth fire that emerged.


    At the same time, under the control of Lu Feng, the craziness grew.


    In the blink of an eye, the formation in this valley was broken.


    "Om!"


    Without the envelope of the formation, the original appearance of the valley appeared in front of everyone.


    A huge valley was hollowed out in the center, forming a furnace shape.


    Around the pill furnace, the corpses of monster beasts were covered.


    At the same time, there are some formations that throw the body of the monster beast directly into the Nadan furnace.


    The ground fire was forged below, and the monster corpse disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly when he saw it.


    Generally, using the corpse of a monster beast to make alchemy, they will take important places in the body of the monster, such as the spine, monster pill, and blood.


    It was the first time he heard of throwing the entire monster beast body into the pill furnace like this.


    The Emperor Tianyu next to him suddenly changed his complexion and said, "This is not the Emperor Pill of Heaven, this is the Emperor Pill of Heaven and Blood! "


    "Zuntian Blood Emperor Pill?" Lu Feng was a little confused.


    Emperor Tianyu said in a deep voice: "Zuntian Blood Emperor Pill is a very evil pill that can refine all blood veins into a kind of masterless blood vein."


    "The blood of Wuzhu can be swallowed by any monster, and then turned into one''s own blood, making up for the lack of one''s own blood."


    "In ancient times, there were a few Demon Dao sects who liked to refine the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill. They secretly caught many humans with the blood of the emperor in their bodies, and some monsters with the blood of the beasts, and refined their blood. Without the main blood, and then swallow it to increase its blood."


    "Through this to achieve the purpose of changing the bloodline talent and improving the strength!"


    "But because refining a blood emperor pill will cause a large number of killings, and the targets are often people with rare blood, so they offend many big forces."


    "In the end, these great forces united and destroyed these Demon Dao sects, and the elixir of the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill disappeared."


    "But in order to prevent someone from using the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill to do evil, those big forces jointly released a ban. No matter who is on the Nine Provinces Continent, as long as they dare to use the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill, they must be affected by them. Hunt down."


    "Therefore, Zuntian Blood Emperor Pill has never appeared since then."


    "Unexpectedly, these two heavenly pythons actually got the prescription of the blood emperor pill!"


    "I didn''t expect you to know this." The blood dragon demon emperor stared at Emperor Tianyu coldly, and said: "In this way, you must die today!"


    The Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill was banned by many forces. If this news spreads out, the two of them will undoubtedly die!


    So, I can��t stay alive today!


    "Blood bite!"


    The blood dragon demon emperor roared, and terrifying scarlet energy emerged from his body, transforming into a scarlet python in the world.


    The **** energy carried by the giant python crazily eroded the heaven and the earth, allowing the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth to be assimilated, and then absorbed, and crazily blessed on the giant python.


    The breath of the giant python grows wildly.


    "Your Majesty, this giant python will be handed over to me." After Dugu Qiqiu said, he planned to take action.


    "You and Ximen Chuuxue will shoot together." Lu Feng said.


    "This..." Dugu Qiufei frowned slightly, he still had confidence in his own strength.


    There is nothing wrong with killing this giant python.


    "If there are people around me, how can the Emperor Sanmu make a move?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    Suddenly realized that Dugu''s defeat, he stopped talking, and immediately started with Ximen Chuuxue and attacked the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.

 Chapter 2110： You came out after all!

    Although the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor was a powerhouse of the Demon Emperor Triple Heaven level, facing the siege of the two powerful sword emperors Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu, he immediately fell into a downwind and was crushed.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor roared and charged up, trying to relieve his brother.


    But Emperor Tianyu was faster. When the demon emperor Sky Snake moved, he appeared in front of him and smiled: "Little Sky Python, your opponent is me."


    "court death."


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor roared, and directly attacked Emperor Tianyu.


    But how is the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor who is only the Demon Emperor in the first heaven, how is the opponent of the Heavenly Feather Emperor.


    After the three or five moves, he was completely suppressed by Emperor Tianyu and was in danger.


    Lu Feng stood by and didn''t make a move.


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, killing intent suddenly appeared behind him, and a sword gas with extreme speed pierced his back.


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, outside of Lu Feng, the Linglong Tower of Heaven and Earth condensed, blocking the sword.


    "God-level high-grade defensive soldiers!"


    A surprised voice came from behind Lu Feng.


    The figure of the emperor with three eyes appeared.


    He looked at Lu Feng''s eyes with surprise.


    Originally, he saw that several emperors around Lu Feng had already taken action, thinking that the chance to kill Lu Feng with one blow had come.


    But he didn''t expect that his decisive blow was actually blocked by Lu Feng''s high-grade defensive soldiers.


    "It seems that the emperor really underestimated you!" The Emperor Sanmu narrowed his eyes.


    He was already a little surprised when he saw Lu Feng''s two powerful sword emperors with two Emperors and Second Heavens beside him, but he didn''t expect that besides Lu Feng, he would have a defensive sacred soldier that could block his own killing blow.


    It was unexpected!


    "You finally showed up."


    Lu Feng turned around at this time and looked at Sanmu Dijun with a smile.


    "Ok?"


    The Emperor Sanmu frowned slightly when he heard this, and said, "Do you know me?"


    "The third grade imperial killer of the Zhongzhou underworld killer, the emperor''s fifth heaven peak martial artist and the three-eye emperor." Lu Feng smiled faintly: "I am here to kill me by the assassination mission of the emperor of the emperor of the forgotten feelings."


    what!


    Emperor Sanmu shrank his eyes sharply, staring at Lu Feng with a little shock. How did Lu Feng know this?


    Especially for the task of Wangqing Daomen, the information about the employer in the underworld is absolutely confidential, except for the leisurely high-levels, only the emperor killer who accepts the task can know.


    How did Lu Feng know?


    He turned his head abruptly, stared at a place behind him, and said coldly: "It seems that your job as the king of runners is a bit of a failure."


    The Five God Envoy appeared, did not speak, but was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    He had heard everything Lu Feng said just now, and he was equally shocked, how did Lu Feng learn the identity information of the employer of this task and the Sanmu Emperor.


    These are top secret information!


    Even if he was the chief intelligence officer of a prefecture and a prefecture, he had the authority to know that Lu Feng, an emperor of the Southern Yan Dynasty, had no relationship with the prefecture, and even knew the news.


    For him, the Five God Envoy who is in charge of the intelligence of a state, this matter is too exciting!


    Whenever there is doubt in the underworld, he, the Five God Envoy, is the first person to be suspected.


    "Forget it, know it, it won''t hurt."


    Emperor Sanmu shook his head, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "Today you still cannot escape."


    "So confident?" Lu Feng looked at him with a smile.


    "Could you still think that you can rely on the defensive soldiers to survive under this emperor?" The Emperor Sanmu sneered and said, "Or do you want to rely on your men to save you?"


    "No, I plan to do it myself." Lu Feng shook his head.


    "Do it yourself?"


    The Emperor Sanmu couldn''t help laughing, and said: "How can a little emperor have the courage to tell an emperor and a five-layer peak martial artist that he wants to do it himself?"


    The Five God Envoy beside him also shook his head for a while.


    He has also seen a lot of arrogant people, but it was the first time he saw such an arrogant Emperor Yitian Peak Martial Artist.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng unlocked the breath in his body, and soon his aura rose.


    "Emperor''s Four Heavens Peak!"


    When it stopped, Sanmu Dijun''s complexion also changed, becoming more solemn.


    He could see that Lu Feng was not relying on secret methods to improve his strength, but his true strength.


    Lu Feng is a warrior at the peak of the four heavens!


    If it was just a general monarch quadruple heaven peak martial artist, he wouldn''t mind it, after all, he hadn''t killed him.


    But Lu Feng''s method of hiding the realm in his body just made him a little jealous. He was able to hide his true realm in front of him, the emperor''s fifth heaven peak martial artist, which was very capable.


    Moreover, Lu Feng had already known himself, but he deliberately introduced himself into the Million Mountain, making it clear that he wanted to do something to himself.


    These are enough to show that Lu Feng is sure to deal with himself, the warrior of the emperor''s fifth heaven peak!


    Most importantly, according to the information of the prefecture, Lu Feng is also proficient in the initial metaphysics.


    "call!"


    With a deep exhalation, Emperor Sanmu looked at Lu Feng with a slightly solemn gaze, and said, "I originally planned to make a quick battle, but it seems that it won''t happen now."


    "Well, since you can''t make a quick battle, let the emperor come and see, what do you have to dare to deliberately lead the emperor into a million mountains!"


    When the sound fell, Sanmu Emperor stabbed directly towards Lu Feng with a long sword.


    "It''s just right."


    Lu Feng was not afraid at all, and greeted him with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The two long swords collided in the air, and the terrifying energy swelled out in an instant. At the same time, the figures of the two retreated.


    Lu Feng stepped back more than fifty meters, but Sanmu Emperor only stepped back less than three meters.


    "Is this the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven? It''s really not weak!"


    Lu Feng stood firm, his eyes squinted slightly, and he also had a high level of appreciation for Sanmu Emperor''s ability.


    At the same time, the three-eye emperor''s eyes were even more solemn.


    He had never encountered the Emperor''s Quadruple Heavenly Martial Artist who only retreated more than 50 meters under his blow, and also repelled himself by three meters.


    Most importantly, this opponent has not been injured under his own attack!


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    Lu Feng''s attack here did not stop, and he immediately displayed his sword art.


    "Roar!"


    Six great beasts appeared in front of Lu Feng, and the power of the terrifying beasts turned into streamer and poured into the sword, forming a sword aura.


    "cut!"


    Sword Qi pierced through the sky and slashed towards Sanmu Emperor.


    "Tianmu Sword Art!"


    The three-eye emperor clasped his hands together, and that gorgeous long sword floated in front of his chest.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s Six God Emperor Sword fell directly on him, but it was difficult to shake the light of that sword.


    "broken!"


    At this moment, Emperor Sanmu suddenly stretched out his right hand, holding the floating long sword, and cutting it down.


    Originally, the sword light around his body instantly poured into the long sword, slashing towards Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    "boom!"


    The two sword auras collided, and the terrifying aura instantly tore through the space.


    Fist-sized black holes in space constantly emerged, absorbing the terrifying energy of the collision of sword energy.

 Chapter 2111： Statue of Emperor God!

    Click!


    In the next instant, there was a cracking sound in the void.


    Lu Feng''s sword qi was attacked by the sword qi of Emperor Sanmu, and soon it was full of cracks.


    After a while, it shattered with a ��bang��.


    The power of Sanmu Dijun''s sword energy disappeared, and he still stabbed towards Lu Feng.


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    Lu Feng knew the strength of the Sanmu Emperor, so he planned to use the spatial black thunder to fight.


    "Rumble."


    Immediately there was lightning and thunder in the world, and silver dragons rolled in the dark clouds.


    A spatial black thunder emerged in front of Lu Feng.


    When they first appeared, the tumbling silver dragons in the sky fell into the space black thunder as if they were being pulled.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Sanmu Emperor''s sword aura also struck, and it happened to be stabbed on the spatial black thunder.


    "Zizzi."


    He only heard a few harsh sounds, and saw that the sword energy was directly swallowed by the spatial black thunder.


    "Space Black Thunder!"


    Emperor Sanmu''s eyes shrank fiercely. He had been in Zhongzhou for many years and had seen too many powerhouses, but the only one who controlled the space black thunder was the Hei Lei Supreme in Tianlei Palace.


    But Hei Lei Zhizun is a figure who really stands at the top of Zhongzhou martial arts.


    And this Lu Feng, just a dynasty emperor in Yuzhou, actually controls the black thunder with space!


    If he was not sure that Hei Lei Supreme had no disciples, he would have doubted whether Lu Feng was a closed disciple of Hei Lei Supreme.


    "call!"


    With a deep breath, the Emperor Sanmu stared at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, your spatial black thunder is indeed shocking, but the emperor of Japan will tell you that the realm of martial arts is not a small space black thunder can surpass. of."


    "Heaven Eye Sword Art, Yun Lang is born!"


    In an instant, the sword aura behind the emperor San-Mu was like a rainbow, reflecting on the clouds, turning the deep clouds into sword aura.


    "go with!"


    Emperor Sanmu controlled his Jian Qi and attacked Lu Feng.


    In an instant, the sword energy that the clouds turned into shot towards Lu Feng one after another.


    The power contained in each sword aura is no less than the full blow of the emperor''s four-layer peak warrior.


    "Space Black Thunder Sword!"


    "Condensation!"


    Under the control of Jiuyou Tianleijue, the space black thunder slowly condensed into a sword shape.


    The space black thunder condenses the sword-shaped speed not fast, it can even be said to be very slow.


    But the Emperor Sanmu had an unusually solemn gaze. With the lightning material, he had reached the level of the grandmaster in the cultivation of the thunder palace this day.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to be able to cultivate such powerful and violent alien mines as Space Black Thunder to this level.


    But soon he sneered: "I want to see if your spatial black thunder can have the charm of the black thunder supreme."


    At this time, the sword energy controlled by Emperor Sanmu had reached Lu Feng.


    Emperor Sanmu was also full of confidence in his sword aura, and he was bound to severely injure Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    Just when the Emperor Sanmu thought that his sword energy could hit Lu Feng, suddenly there was a buzzing sound from the space where Lu Feng was.


    When Sanmu Dijun heard it, his instinctive brow wrinkled, and he felt something was wrong.


    Just when he felt this way, a black thunder and lightning flashed in front of Lu Feng, hitting those sword auras.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, those sword qi were directly shattered by the black lightning.


    "what?"


    The complexion of the emperor with three eyes changed drastically, every power of his sword aura was at the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven, was it actually shattered by those lightning?


    "Damn space black thunder!"


    Emperor Sanmu''s eyes are gloomy.


    If it was just ordinary lightning, it was absolutely impossible to affect his sword energy.


    But Space Black Thunder''s dominance has made his sword qigong fall short.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Lu Feng already had an extra black long sword in his hand.


    It is the space black thunder sword!


    The sword body was dark, but there was lightning current faintly.


    "cut!"


    Holding the spatial black thunder sword, Lu Feng directly cut off towards the Emperor Sanmu.


    In an instant, Sanmu Dijun''s body trembled slightly, and he felt a deadly breath locked on him.


    It was the spatial black thunder sword in Lu Feng''s hand.


    "Can an emperor''s four-layer peak warrior hold a long sword turned into a space black thunder, can it bring a deadly breath to an emperor''s five-layer peak warrior?"


    The Emperor Sanmu has a solemn gaze. Why is he in Zhongzhou now that he mentioned the name Hei Lei Zhizun? Even the Hades of the Ten Palaces in the underground palace is very jealous.


    With Black Thunder Supreme''s martial arts strength, coupled with Space Black Thunder, having this ability makes the Ten Palace Hell King jealous.


    "But you are not the Supreme Black Thunder, you are just a small dynasty emperor, today, you must die!"


    Staring at Lu Feng with icy eyes, San-Mu Dijun solemnly said: "San-Mu Idol!"


    "Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    A huge phantom appeared behind the Emperor Sanmu, with a third eye on his forehead.


    "open!"


    The Emperor Sanmu screamed, the mysterious mark on his forehead separated, and a blood-red eyeball appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, the third eye on the forehead of the phantom in the sky slowly opened.


    "Om!"


    With the opening of the third eye of the phantom, the surrounding space was instantly full of depression.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor, who was fighting with Emperor Tianyu, was directly suppressed and showed its original shape under this depressed feeling. A huge python of more than two hundred feet was lying on the ground and shaking.


    The Heavenly Feather Emperor who was fighting with him didn''t want to take this opportunity to kill the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor.


    But when this idol coerced him, all he could do was to raise his body''s true energy and soul power to resist this terrifying coercion.


    On the other side, Ximen Fuxue and their fighting also stopped.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu set up their swords in front of them, their sword aura ran across the sky, resisting the pressure of the god.


    Pale golden blood appeared on the surface of the blood dragon monster emperor, and he also resisted the coercion for him. He raised his head and stared at the idol in the sky, his eyes full of greed, and muttered: "The emperor idol, this is the emperor idol!"


    The martial artist enters the realm of the saints and condenses the martial arts, which is the symbol of the saints.


    After entering the realm of the emperor, the dharma will also change and become the dharma of the emperor.


    The Emperor Faxiang can not only bless the attack of the warrior, but also block the next lethal attack for the warrior.


    This is why it is said that even a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven may not necessarily kill the warrior of the emperor''s first heaven with one blow.


    It is because of the existence of the emperor''s law.


    But the one who is truly called the emperor and the strong is the warrior who can condense the emperor''s law into the emperor **** statue!


    The emperor **** statue can only begin to condense when the martial artist enters the emperor''s fifth heaven realm.


    The reason why it is called the statue of the emperor is because the martial artist who has reached this realm has the power of the gods in the condensed form, and there will be divine power in every move.


    Fighting with a warrior in this realm will be suppressed by God''s might, resulting in a sharp decline in combat effectiveness.


    If the martial artist is a peerless genius, he can successfully condense the emperor''s law into the emperor **** image in the realm of the emperor''s five heavens.

 Chapter 2112： Broken statue!

    Having said that, most of the emperor martial artists were unable to successfully condense the emperor **** image from the realm of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    The normal emperor martial artist successfully condenses the emperor **** image in the three small realms of the sixth heaven to the eighth heaven.


    Only some true peerless geniuses can successfully condense the emperor idol in the realm of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    And at least it is also the realm of the late Emperor Five Heavens.


    It is impossible to condense the statue of the emperor as soon as he enters the five-layer realm of the emperor.


    "God''s eyes finally opened again!"


    The Five God Envoy, who was crawling on the ground, looked at the third eye of the statue of Emperor God in the sky, his eyes full of awe and excitement.


    Among the many killers in the underworld, Emperor Sanmu is a legend.


    After becoming the emperor, until now, he has only accepted three quests, and he has become the third rank imperial killer of the underworld!


    And also known as the first three ranks of the imperial assassin.


    The big reason for this is his third eye!


    Whenever the third eye of Emperor Sanmu opened, he would shake the entire continent.


    But since he became famous, he has only opened it twice!


    The first time Sanmu Emperor opened his third eye when he was at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, when he successfully assassinated a half-emperor early warrior. When he was about to retreat, he was stopped by the ancestor of the half-emperor early warrior family. Up.


    That ancestor was a warrior in the early days of Emperor Yizhong, and he was also a person with a name and a surname.


    The world thought that the San-Med Monarch would die at that time, but they did not expect that the third eye of the San-Med Monarch, known as the decoration, suddenly opened, bursting out terrifying fighting power.


    Fighting with the ancestors in the early stage of the first heaven of Emperor Nadijun for three days and three nights, finally killed him.


    This is also the only existence of a saint martial artist who has successfully defeated the emperor since ancient times.


    Since then, the Sanmu Emperor has been named Yangzhongzhou!


    The second opening of Sanmu Dijun was his last task.


    At that time, the target of his successful assassination was a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s Triple Heaven, and this family of masters gathered together and was one of the six major families in Zhongzhou.


    At that time, the three-eye emperor was the peak realm of the emperor''s four heavens.


    After the family knew that the task was taken by the emperor of the three eyes, they sent two warriors from the five-layer peak of the emperor to protect the target.


    But in the end, he was killed by the three-eye emperor.


    Then the two emperors furious, chased and killed the three-eye emperor, forcing the three-eye emperor to open the third eye again, and successfully retreated with one enemy and two.


    Since then, Emperor Sanmu has been called the first assassin of the third rank of the imperial realm!


    It was also after that war that Emperor Sanmu was in retreat for more than two hundred years and successfully broke through to the realm of Emperor Five Heavens.


    Today, Sanmu Dijun opened his third eye again!


    In the eyes of the Five God Envoy, Lu Feng was already a corpse.


    After all, the three-eyed emperor who was still at the peak of the four-layered heaven at the beginning, opened the third eye to be able to use one enemy, two emperors, and five-layer peak martial artist.


    Not to mention that the three-eye emperor now has become the emperor''s five-layer peak martial artist, and it has condensed the emperor''s idol.


    Lu Feng must die!


    Lu Feng also felt the threat of the statue of the emperor, but he did not have the slightest fear. The power of the emperor in his body operated, so that the coercion of the statue disappeared without a trace.


    Holding the spatial black thunder sword, it still cuts towards the Sanmu Emperor.


    "Little humans, dare to touch the mighty power?"


    "You don''t have to kneel down and lead to death!"


    The idol speaks, and the sound is like heaven!


    Ximen Chuuxue and others who heard this voice were all momentarily sluggish.


    But as far as Lu Feng is concerned, he is not affected at all.


    He has the power of the emperor, and such methods of affecting the soul are useless to him.


    "dead!"


    The statue slapped Lu Feng with a slap.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the Space Black Thunder Sword, and slashed it in the palm of the **** statue.


    "Zizzi."


    As soon as he touched the palm of the idol, the space black thunder spread out, eroding the idol frantically.


    But Lu Feng himself felt that he was hit by a big mountain in his chest. With a ��poof��, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body was knocked down and flew out.


    However, Emperor Sanmu didn''t take the opportunity to hunt down Lu Feng, but quickly mobilized the energy in his body to suppress the spatial black thunder that crazily eroded the arm of the god.


    In a short period of time, the huge arm of the idol has been eroded by a third of the space black thunder!


    "What a powerful space black thunder!"


    The few warriors who had been watching the battlefield next to them all had a heartbeat.


    No one thought that Lu Feng turned out to be able to resist the full blow of the Emperor Three Eyes using the statue of the Emperor.


    Especially the Five God Envoys were even more shocked, their faces full of incredible.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Feng would actually block the blow of Emperor Sanmu.


    That was the full blow of the three-eyed emperor who opened the third eye and the statue of emperor!


    It was actually blocked by Lu Feng.


    Looking at Lu Feng, it doesn''t seem like he was seriously injured!


    This Lu Feng is just a warrior at the peak of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven, how could it be so strong?


    "Damn space black thunder!"


    At the same time, the three-eye emperor''s heart also cursed secretly again.


    Originally, he planned to take advantage of Lu Feng to be knocked into the air by himself, and then seize the opportunity to kill Lu Feng directly.


    But when he waited for him to do it, he found that the space black thunder was crazily eroding his statue of Emperor God.


    Once the emperor idol is damaged too badly, he himself will at least be severely injured.


    The Emperor Sanmu dared not damage the idol, so he didn''t give up such a good opportunity and chose to expel the spatial black thunder that corroded the idol.


    This made him extremely hate the space black thunder.


    Whenever it is replaced by another lightning, Lu Feng is now a corpse!


    "The emperor idol in the fifth heaven is really strong enough with a full blow!"


    After Lu Feng stabilized his figure, the right hand holding the Space Black Thunder Sword was still a little painful.


    Staring at the emperor **** statue behind the three-eyed emperor, his eyes are even more solemn.


    Just now, if he was not using the Space Black Thunder Sword, but the Purple Gold Burning Thunder Sword, he would at least be seriously injured under the palm of his hand.


    Fortunately, the spatial black thunder sword in his hand swallowed a lot of the power of the idol, so that Lu Feng was not seriously injured, but he just vomited the blood from his chest.


    And when it came into contact with the statue, the spatial black thunder eroded the statue of the emperor with three eyes, successfully blocking the pursuit of the emperor with three eyes.


    Otherwise, the Emperor Sanmu chased him, and Lu Feng was really hard to deal with.


    "Lu Feng, I have to say you let Ben Digao take a look again!"


    The Emperor Sanmu stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "But today''s scene should be over!"


    "Your life should be given to me!"


    "Emperor Fury!"


    "Roar!"


    The statue of the emperor behind the three-eyed emperor roared up to the sky, and the terrifying aura spread completely, and it was completely locked on Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the energy in the emperor idol of the three-eye emperor rushed into the third eye of the idol at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the energy contained in the third eye increased, a breath of death filled the sky.

 Chapter 2113： Defeated the Sanmu Emperor!

    Under this breath of death, death color appeared involuntarily on the faces of all the warriors present.


    It''s as if I should die at this time!


    But in the next instant, the death breath in the space suddenly condensed and locked on Lu Feng.


    "Humph!"


    Even with the emperor, Lu Feng snorted.


    That death breath can not only affect the soul of the warrior, but also the physique of the warrior.


    Lu Feng frantically used the emperor''s might, using the emperor''s might to drive away the death energy in his body.


    After all the dead energy in his body was expelled, all the energy in the emperor **** statue of the emperor of the three eyes had been poured into the third eye.


    "The Emperor''s Fury, the mighty light of heaven!"


    "boom!"


    From the third eye of the statue of Emperor God, a pale white light shot directly towards Lu Feng!


    Where the rays of light pass through, the space is torn, but the space black hole is not seen.


    Only the breath of death is solemnly in the space tear!


    Lu Feng stared at the pale white light with very solemn eyes, and he felt the breath of death on it.


    "Strong blood!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng opened his blood.


    "Rumble."


    The sky was rolling, and a tiger head figure appeared behind Lu Feng, holding the phantom of two yellow snakes.


    "The emperor''s face?"


    When the Emperor Sanmu saw this, he suddenly sneered and said: "Faced with the statue of the Emperor, the courage from you dare to sacrifice your Dharma image?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Lu Feng ignored him. After urging Qiangliang''s blood, he shook his right hand, and the thunderous energy in this world crazily condensed in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, a silver lightning flashed in Lu Feng''s hand.


    It is the formation of the lightning energy contained in the surrounding heaven and earth!


    But in the next instant, two more thunder and lightning appeared in his palm.


    Immediately three lightning bolts rolled in Lu Feng''s hands.


    Black space black thunder.


    Purple gold burning thunder.


    There are also silver thunders.


    "melt!"


    With a deep cry, the three thunder and lightning blended wildly.


    "court death!"


    The Emperor Sanmu sneered when he saw Lu Feng''s desire to fuse the three lightning bolts.


    Each of the different lightnings is aloof, they never coexist with the rest of the lightning, let alone want to merge together.


    Lu Feng had three lightning bolts in his hand. The Zijin Burning Thunder and the Space Black Thunder were all alien thunders. Although the silver sky thunder was not an alien thunder, it was also formed by the condensed energy of the heaven and earth thunder.


    If you want to integrate these three kinds of thunder and lightning, even if the Black Thunder Supreme from Sky Lei Mansion is here!


    "Ziss!"


    There was a harsh sound in the air, only to see the three thunder and lightning in Lu Feng''s hand quickly merge together, turning into a golden black lightning.


    The lightning quietly floated in Lu Feng''s palm, but the space around the lightning was constantly torn, and constantly reorganized under the space rules, and then torn by the energy of the lightning.


    As a result, a small black hole appeared in Lu Feng''s palm, and the golden black lightning was lying in the middle of the black hole.


    It''s as strong as a black hole in space, and it can''t shake the lightning!


    "what?"


    The Emperor Sanmu''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How can you merge three different kinds of lightning?"


    What he didn''t know was that Lu Feng possessed the blood of Ancestral Witch Qiangliang in his body, and he was capable of controlling the thunder of heaven and earth.


    However, he quickly looked as usual and sneered: "What about the integration of the three thunder and lightning? Facing the emperor''s heavenly mighty light, you will die!"


    When he was speaking, the pale Tianwei divine light was almost in front of Lu Feng.


    "Nine You Tianlei Jue, Consolidate Sword!"


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s palm, the golden and black lightning turned into a golden and black three-foot thunder sword.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger towards the pale light, and the gold and black three-foot thunder sword shot away immediately.


    "Strike the stone with the egg!" Sanmu Dijun was full of disdain.


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    I saw that the golden and black three-foot thunder sword paused slightly when it collided with his heavenly power and divine light, and then the thunder and lightning worked directly through his heavenly power and divine light.


    Facing the golden and black thunder and lightning, the death aura contained in the mighty and divine light instantly eroded away.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the heavenly mighty divine light completely shattered under the golden black three-foot thunder sword.


    "puff!"


    The heavenly power and divine light were destroyed, and the Emperor Sanmu himself spouted blood.


    Before he could react, he saw that the golden and black three-foot thunder sword was still stabbing towards his emperor god.


    After piercing through his own heavenly power and divine light, the golden and black three-foot thunder sword turned out to be only slightly reduced in power.


    "Do not!"


    Sanmu Dijun''s eyes instantly became horrified.


    He mobilized his true energy in a hurry and wanted to take back his emperor idol, but he was still a step late.


    The golden and black three-foot thunder sword pierced directly through his statue of Emperor God, and then disappeared.


    "puff!"


    The Emperor Sanmu spouted another mouthful of blood, and his entire face was instantly pale.


    More importantly, his statue of Emperor God was stained with the golden and black lightning when it was penetrated by the Thunder Sword.


    That thunder and lightning was accompanied by the devouring of space black thunder and the flames of purple gold burning thunder, and it was frantically attacking his emperor god.


    The Emperor Sanmu could clearly feel that his emperor idol was rapidly being weakened, and his emperor idol must be severely damaged in the long run.


    Not dare to neglect the slightest, Sanmu Dijun hurriedly controlled his idol to return to his body.


    "Om!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that the thunder and lightning that came back along with the idol fell in his body and attacked his body frantically.


    "puff!"


    Another bite of blood.


    The breath of Sanmu Emperor''s whole person was completely disordered.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng didn''t let go of this good opportunity, as he turned in his hand, another thunder sword stabbed at Sanmu Emperor.


    However, this thunder sword is not the previous golden black thunder sword, but an ordinary sky thunder sword.


    The previous golden black thunder sword could only condense once in a short time with Lu Feng''s current strength.


    But this ordinary Sky Thunder Thunder Sword was also fatal to the now severely injured Emperor Sanmu.


    He raised his head and stared at the Thunder Thunder Sword that pierced his throat and chest, Sanmu Emperor gritted his teeth and directly chose his body to resist the sword.


    "boom!"


    The thunder sword directly pierced the body of the emperor of the three eyes, but in the next instant, the figure of the emperor of the three eyes also disappeared, leaving only a sentence in the air: "Lu Feng, today the enemy of these two swords is remembered by the emperor. , I will definitely return it to you thousands of times in the future!"


    Emperor Sanmu, escaped!


    "It''s really an underworld killer, and his life-saving ability is really different."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    He was always paying attention to the hands of Emperor Sanmu, worrying that he would run away when the situation was not right.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a miss.


    When the three-eye emperor was carrying the thunder sword to attack, Lu Feng did not feel any signs of the secret technique being used, but the three-eye emperor really escaped like this.


    Even Lu Feng had to say such a thing.


    "Huh? You want to escape too?"

 Chapter 2114： Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword!

    Chapter two hundred and eleventh chapter nine ghost thunder sword!


    "Huh? You want to escape too?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng spoke again.


    "Guru."


    The Five God Envoy who was about to escape for his life immediately stiffened and did not dare to move any more.


    After seeing the Sanmu Emperor escape, he also wanted to escape, but he did not expect that although Lu Feng''s attention was on the Sanmu Emperor, he did not let him go.


    Now Lu Feng spoke, he didn''t even dare to move.


    After all, Lu Feng had just defeated the Sanmu Emperor, and even the Sanmu Emperor who had fleeed. If he dared to touch Lu Feng''s brow, he was afraid that his life would be too long.


    "Why? Don''t run away?"


    Seeing the Five God Envoy stopped, Lu Feng said with a smile.


    The Five God Envoy gave a wry smile, turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Hell of the Ten Halls of the Underworld, the Five God Envoy of the Zhuan King, I have seen His Majesty Nanyan King."


    "You know I won''t kill you." Lu Feng said lightly, "But you should also know why."


    The face of the five gods is even more bitter.


    He is not a fool, and naturally knows Lu Feng''s purpose.


    He is also the Five God Envoy of Yuzhou at any rate, and he is not considered a high-level in the prefecture, but he is only under the Ten Halls of Yama and the Emperor Realm Killer, and his status is not low.


    Lu Feng said that he would not kill himself, not to pity himself, but to get more secrets of the underworld from his own mouth.


    These things are what Lu Feng desperately wants to know now.


    The Five God Envoys also knew this, so the face was so bitter.


    Not to mention, Lu Feng will definitely kill him.


    Lu Feng is not a soft-hearted person.


    Having said that, the underworld can''t spare him.


    From the beginning of the establishment of the underworld to the existence of no less than five superpowers in Zhongzhou, the underworld has never been merciful to betrayers.


    There has never been a betrayal to be able to survive under the pursuit of the underworld killer.


    never had!


    This is why so many forces want to eradicate the underworld, but they cannot find where to start.


    Because there are no betrayers, no one can reveal more information to them.


    The Five God Envoy knew this well, so he knew that after he had said it, he would definitely die.


    "Have you thought about it?" Lu Feng said lightly, "I only ask this time."


    "I����"


    The Five God Envoy opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, I know very well that today I don''t say that you will definitely kill me."


    "But I said, how can the netherworld forgive me?"


    "Instead of dying under the infamy of a betrayer, it is better to gain a reputation for being loyal and righteous."


    "So, do it."


    When Lu Feng heard this, he took a high look at the five gods.


    Although the Five Divine Envoys were forced to choose helplessly, there was no pleading and betrayal, which was already the limit.


    At this point, there is no need to say anything.


    As for searching for souls, Lu Feng gave up directly.


    For a character like the Five God Envoy, it is impossible for the underworld to let people search for souls at will. Otherwise, everyone can catch a Five God Envoy and search for the soul, and then they can know the Xin Mi of the Underworld.


    There must be restrictions in their souls, and they are still the kind that cannot be cracked.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng waved his palm, and the thunder sword condensed, stabbing at the five gods.


    The Five Divine Envoys did not escape, allowing Lu Feng''s thunder sword to stab him.


    Because he knew very well that Lu Feng''s strength was not something he could deal with, and the stubborn resistance might not even be able to keep the whole body.


    "puff!"


    The Thunder Sword penetrated the Five God Envoy''s throat, and lightning poured into him instantly, choking off all his vitality.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for slaying a warrior at the top of the emperor''s first heaven and gaining 8 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system also appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng just shook his head for a while.


    The martial artist of the dignified emperor''s first heaven peak can only provide him with 8 million points of experience. For him now, this point of experience is useless.


    But there is no way. This is the setting of the system. When he reaches his realm, it is difficult to get a lot of experience points by killing a warrior whose realm is lower than his own.


    Even the realm of the emperor is the same.


    "Hey, it''s a shame to fail to kill the Emperor Sanmu." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    The Emperor of Three Eyes is a warrior at the top of the five heavens of the Lord, if he can be killed, he will definitely get a lot of experience points.


    For Lu Feng who wants to improve his strength, this is good news.


    "But overall the harvest is pretty good."


    Although he failed to kill the Emperor Sanmu in the previous battle, he was defeated and suffered heavy losses, and it was difficult for the Emperor Sanmu to recover within a few years.


    For Lu Feng, there are too many things that can be done in a few years.


    In addition, according to the regulations of the underworld, a target can only be executed by one assassin at the same time, unless the first assassin is killed, the second assassin can take over.


    In other words, before the Emperor Sanmu died, the underworld would not send other killers to assassinate Lu Feng.


    This is barely good news.


    In addition, it was the golden and black three-foot thunder sword.


    Early in the battle with the Emperor of God, Lu Feng planned to let the alien thunder fuse, let''s see how powerful it is.


    But because at that time, he instinctively felt that his strength was not enough to motivate the strong bloodline to the extent of forcibly integrating a variety of different lightning.


    Therefore did not do so.


    In addition, the last time that Longyuan City was breached, Lu Feng''s realm entered the realm of Emperor, and with conventional means, it was enough to defeat the double puppet of Emperor Shenxiang.


    Therefore, the fusion of alien lightning has been delayed again and again.


    Today, Lu Feng finally tried, and succeeded in one fell swoop, the power of the explosion was very, very optimistic, and instantly defeated the three-eyed emperor who opened the emperor idol.


    In terms of pure power, it was no less than the usual blow of the Emperor''s Six Heavenly Warriors.


    And that''s just the fusion of two kinds of alien thunders plus ordinary sky thunders. If more alien thunders can be fused together, the power will be greater.


    Relying on Lu Feng''s speculation today, according to his current strength, spurring a strong bloodline, he should be able to combine two kinds of different thunders at the level of Zijin Burning Thunder.


    This also made him look forward to how powerful it would be.


    But the premise is that he can find enough alien mines.


    And he happened to have a choice.


    Thunder!


    Lu Feng remembered that in the Thunder Clan Thunder Pond last time, in addition to the Purple Gold Burning Thunder, there were several other kinds of strange lightning, many of which were stronger than the Purple Gold Burning Thunder.


    He plans to go to the Thunder Clan again to get several kinds of strange thunder.


    After all, he wants to go to Wuzhou to solve the trouble of Shenxiang Emperor, he must have enough strength.


    For things like alien thunder, it is definitely the best to have more.


    "As for you..."


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and a golden black sword appeared in his hand.


    It is the reduced version of the previous three-foot thunder sword that Lu Feng can display at will, but if he wants to attack, he can only use it once in a short time.


    "You were born from the fusion of different thunders, just call you Nine Nether Thunder Sword!" Lu Feng murmured.

 Chapter 2115： The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor surrendered!

    "Om!"


    The golden and black small sword jumped in Lu Feng''s hand, making a buzzing sound, as if he liked the name "Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword" very much.


    However, the real situation is that the zhenqi in Lu Feng''s body is no longer enough to support him to control the Qiangliang bloodline, which causes the golden sword to tremble.


    Lu Feng immediately controlled the bloodline of Qiangliang to dissipate.


    "Humph!"


    As soon as the blood veins dissipated, Lu Feng snorted, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?"


    When the three of Emperor Tianyu saw them, they didn''t care about the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and they hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine." Lu Feng shook his head.


    He sighed slightly in his heart, even if he used the strong blood to spur the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, the consumption was still very huge.


    According to Lu Feng''s current strength, urging Qiang Liang''s bloodline can last at least an hour.


    But because the energy consumed by the previous fusion of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword was too great, the True Qi in Lu Feng''s body was almost consumed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Fortunately, the integration was successful.


    If the fusion fails, then Lu Feng will suffer a big loss.


    Of course, even if the fusion fails, Lu Feng has a way to deal with the Emperor Sanmu.


    He secretly prepared the four-image Xuanwen, as long as the fusion fails, Xuanwen will be activated immediately, and the power of the initial Xuanwen will kill the three-eye emperor.


    If the initial Xuanwen can''t kill the Emperor Sanmu, then Lu Feng can only activate a small teleportation array to send Baiqi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui over.


    Let the three middle-class peak emperors talk about "life" with the three-eye emperor.


    To be honest, Lu Feng still regrets a little bit. Knowing that Emperor Sanmu has such a strong ability to escape, he will definitely activate the small teleportation formation to send them over.


    Yidi��s generals forcefully suppressed the three-eye emperor and guaranteed that he could not escape.


    But unfortunately, Lu Feng didn''t know that Emperor Sanmu had such a strong ability to escape, even if he was prepared, he didn''t have time to react.


    "Blood dragon of the Python family, I wish eternal life and loyalty to your Majesty!"


    Just as Lu Feng felt a little pity, the voice of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor came from behind.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng turned his head, looked at the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor in surprise, and said, "Do you want to recognize me as the master?"


    "Yes." The blood dragon demon emperor hurriedly said: "The blood dragon is willing to be loyal to His Majesty forever, and will never betray!"


    This time not only was Lu Feng surprised, Ximen Chuuxue, and Dugu Qiuqiu, the two sword emperors also looked at the blood dragon with incredible expressions.


    After all, the blood dragon just wanted to kill Lu Feng and the others one by one, but now it is kneeling and surrendering, which is really overwhelming.


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor, who was originally forced to crawl on the ground because of the pressure of the Three Eyed Emperor God, was also stunned. He looked at his brother incredulously and said, "Brother, are you dumbfounded? We are the Demon Emperor!"


    "Why surrender a human being?"


    "Shut up!" The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor glared at his younger brother, afraid of him.


    "Brother, he is a human!" The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor said puzzled.


    "I told you to shut up." The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor simply sealed the Sky Snake Demon Emperor''s mouth and told him not to speak anymore.


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng looked at this scene and said with a smile: "You tell me, why do you choose to surrender now?"


    "Your Majesty, a wise martial artist, is a generation of Mingjun, who I should follow!" The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor quickly said.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor is not a fool.


    The previous battle between Lu Feng and San-Mu Monarch had clearly seen him clearly, that San-Mu Monarch had already condensed the absolute power of the emperor''s idol.


    But it was still defeated by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s strength is very strong, so terrifying!


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor knew very well that he was not Lu Feng''s opponent. If he continued to resist, there was only one dead end.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor had escaped from the brink of death once, and he did not want to experience death again.


    He very clearly remembered what it was like when Tianlei Mansion shocked and killed the Python family.


    Twenty-one monarchs with human powers over seven layers of heaven and above are the Lintian python clan, and the entire Tianan python clan is completely destroyed, not even a snake egg is left behind.


    And that was still in the main line of the Million Mountain, in the depths of the Million Mountain, in front of the many demon ancestors of the Million Mountain.


    In the entire Million Mountain, the ancestor of the demonic tribe who was always on top, faced the Tianlei Palace, but didn''t even dare to say a word.


    The anger in the future claimed to be attacking Tianlei Mansion, and many demon races entered the territory of Tianlei Mansion, and it seemed that a big battle would erupt.


    But in fact at that time the three long-established ancestors of Million Dashan were being crushed and beaten by the Supreme Black Thunder of Tianlei Palace.


    Finally knelt down and begged for mercy, and took back the anger that had already been declared.


    In just half a day, the monster races in the entire Tianlei Mansion territory returned to the million mountains.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor is not a pure Python family. He has only one third of the blood of the Sky Python family. He is also called a hybrid by the people of the Sky Python family.


    But that day, he was extremely thankful that he was a ��hybrid��, and that he had only one-third of the python bloodline.


    That''s why he could survive the hunting of Tianlei Palace and the hunting of the ancestors of the million mountain monster beasts.


    He took his younger brother, Heavenly Snake, and fled from the main line of the million mountains to the small branch line, avoiding hunting.


    Even in order to survive, he took his brother to change a mountain range of millions of mountains every 100 years. Some of them are branches of Dazhou, but more of them are small branches. It is difficult to see even a fifth-level monster in it. To.


    The aura of heaven and earth is very poor, but in order to survive, he has no choice but to hide in such a place.


    And every time they change places, they are careful and careful, for fear of being discovered that they belong to the celestial clan, which will lead to being hunted down.


    It was not until more than 10,000 years ago that he discovered a golden dragon that was seriously injured and dying in a branch.


    Taking advantage of the serious injury of the golden dragon, the blood dragon demon emperor beheaded it and swallowed the dragon ball in an attempt to enhance his strength.


    But I didn''t expect that the golden dragon turned out to be a rare colorful golden dragon in millions of years, and the dragon ball contained the purest dragon blood.


    The blood of the Python family is not allowed to have other blood.


    The other two thirds of the blood in his body are just ordinary blood without any inheritance, so he can survive, his brother is just like him.


    But after swallowing the dragon blood, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor panicked, thinking he was going to die.


    But he didn''t expect that with the help of dragon blood, he mutated and successfully broke through the realm and reached the realm of Demon Emperor.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor then tried every means to help him improve his strength for his own younger brother, but because of the bloodline box, it took a lot of methods to reach the Demon Emperor''s level.


    More than five thousand years ago, he inadvertently obtained the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill. The method recorded in it gave him the hope of changing his brother''s bloodline.


    He wanted to refine alchemy, but he was even more afraid of the chase of the Heavenly Thunder Palace.


    I had to keep hiding, and finally came to the branch of Yuzhou not long ago.


    This place is far away from Zhongzhou, and it can even be said that there is no power in Zhongzhou. He is relieved and decided to practice alchemy here.

 Chapter 2116： Know the current affairs!

    Chapter 2113: Those who know the times!


    But unexpectedly, I met Lu Feng today.


    The breath of death enveloped his heart again.


    And this time the breath of death was stronger and thicker than the last time, so he could not feel the hope of escape.


    He has escaped for so many years, just to be able to live well with his brother.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone his brother.


    Surrender is his only choice now!


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon demon emperor kowtowed to the ground again, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the blood dragon really admires your wise martial arts, and sincerely pleads with your majesty to take it in!"


    Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, scoffing at the words of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.


    The wise and martial arts, it is worth following such words from Xun Yu Jia Xu and the others, Lu Feng believes.


    But speaking from the mouth of the blood dragon demon emperor, this is too false.


    To put it bluntly, I just don''t want to die.


    But there is nothing wrong with not wanting to die.


    No one in this world wants to die.


    Lu Feng didn''t think he made a mistake about the choice of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.


    When death is approaching, there is nothing wrong with what choices a person makes.


    It''s just that the choice may be spurned by others, or it may be stinking for years.


    But even so, Lu Feng couldn''t just believe the words of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.


    "Tell me, how should I..."


    "Ding, it is detected that the blood dragon demon emperor''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently 93 points."


    Before Lu Feng had finished speaking, the system prompt sounded in his mind suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    93 loyalty points, which is too high.


    Is this Blood Dragon Demon Emperor really willing to surrender?


    When the blood dragon demon emperor heard Lu Feng''s words, although he didn''t know why Lu Feng broke in the middle of what he said, he knew what Lu Feng meant and wanted to prove his sincerity.


    The blood dragon demon emperor groaned slightly, gritted his teeth, took out his soul origin, handed it to Lu Feng, and said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to take out my soul origin as my sincerity of surrender."


    "I beg your Majesty to accept my surrender!"


    The Sky Snake Demon Emperor next to him was full of incredible eyes, looking at his brother Blood Dragon Demon Emperor''s eyes like he was looking at a lunatic.


    He didn''t expect the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor to use his soul origin as his sincerity of surrender.


    This is to completely hand over his life and death to Lu Feng''s hands!


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes at this moment, thinking in his heart.


    After a while, Lu Feng moved his hand and took the soul origin of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor, and said: "I accept your surrender!"


    Lu Feng still chose to accept.


    The reason is simple, he wants to control a million mountains.


    According to his original plan, after killing the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and them, he went to find the Golden Bear Demon Lord, and then threatened the Golden Bear Demon Lord to surrender.


    Then help the Demon King of the Golden Bear unify the Yuzhou branch of the millions of mountains, so as to achieve the goal of controlling the branch of the millions of mountains in Yuzhou.


    But now with the surrender of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor, things are much simpler.


    It is entirely possible to leave this to the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor to do.


    Moreover, the blood dragon demon emperor is the identity of the monster beast, and it is better to handle these things, and it is no problem to restrain those monsters.


    The most important thing is that his loyalty to himself has reached 93, he can be trusted, and the soul is in his own hands, so he is not afraid of betrayal.


    Therefore, Lu Feng chose to accept.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Feng chose to accept it, which meant that he would not die today.


    He immediately bowed to the ground and said loudly, "The blood dragon demon emperor''s subordinate pays homage to my emperor!"


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor whose mouth was sealed by the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor, and said, "What does your brother say?"


    "Your Majesty give me some time, I promise to persuade him to submit." The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor hurriedly said.


    "Okay, I will give you time."


    After saying this, Lu Feng walked to the side and sat on the ground, running the sun, regaining his true energy.


    On the other side, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor released the seal of the Sky Snake Demon Emperor.


    "Brother, why? Our dignified Demon Emperor is going to surrender a human being?" Just after being unblocked, the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor asked inexplicably.


    "why?"


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor gave a wry smile, and said, "Naturally it is to survive."


    "This..." The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor was silent immediately.


    He knew how much his brother had paid for his two lives after the Tianman clan was destroyed.


    He also knew what his brother meant, and he knew that they had no right to choose now.


    but����


    He looked at his brother and said, "Brother, we are the monster emperor, we are the monster beast after all, surrendering to a human dynasty emperor, don''t you let other monster beasts make a joke?"


    "Joke? Do you still care about their smiles?" The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor sneered and said, "When they watched the anaconda clan being destroyed, are there fewer jokes?"


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor fell silent.


    When the Anaconda clan was destroyed, he and his brother were two little monsters, but they dared not forget that scene until then.


    "Brother, we have no choice." The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor stared at his younger brother and said: "Either surrender or die. We really don''t have the right to choose!"


    "But even so, is it safe to surrender to Lu Feng?" The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor said: "In the past tens of thousands of years, the Tianlei Mansion''s order to hunt down the remnants of the Heavenly Python family still exists."


    "Once the people of Tianlei Mansion discover our existence, can Lu Feng protect us?"


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor fell silent.


    He knew very well that although Lu Feng was very strong, he was far away from the behemoth like Tianlei Palace.


    just����


    "We have no choice."


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor shook his head again, and said, "If you can''t survive today, can you still think about tomorrow?"


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor was silent for an instant, and said no more.


    After a short pause, he said, "Brother, I believe you!"


    Soon, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor found Lu Feng and told him that the Sky Snake Demon Emperor was also willing to surrender.


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor also handed over his soul origin to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took it and checked the loyalty of the Xiatian Snake Demon Emperor to him. It was only 65, which was far less than the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor.


    But for Lu Feng, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is the origin of the soul, and he is not worried that they will betray.


    Next, Lu Feng explained to the two brothers of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor what they had to do.


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, the two brothers of the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Feng actually wanted to make a layout in Million Mountain.


    What does he want to do? Enter the million mountains?


    The two brothers, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor, only dared to think about this idea, and didn''t dare to mention it.


    Don''t look at Tianlei Palace entering the main line of a million mountains tens of thousands of years ago, and no monsters came out to stop it, but that was because the strength of Tianlei Palace was there.


    If you change power, it will be different.


    The strength of the monster beasts in the million mountains is not weak, and...some monsters in the million mountains have a very good relationship with the monsters in the monster state.


    Human beings want to march into the mountains of millions, almost idiotic dreams.


    But he did not dare to say this.


    "In addition..."

 Chapter 2117： Come to Thunder Race again!

    Lu Feng looked at the alchemy valley and said, "Don''t refine your Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill anymore."


    "This..." The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor hesitated, after all, it was an elixir for the Sky Snake Demon Emperor to change his bloodline talent.


    "That pill is useless to the Python family." Emperor Tianyu suddenly said at this time.


    "It''s useless?"


    The blood dragon demon emperor was stunned immediately, looked at Emperor Tianyu incredulously, and said: "The blood emperor''s pill is originally an elixir for improving bloodlines. How could it be useless for my brother?"


    "This is not to lie to you."


    Emperor Tianyu said: "Although the emperor of blood is a pill for improving the bloodline talent, it also needs to cooperate with the pure Mozong technique to absorb the effect."


    "But the pure Demon Sect technique must be cultivated from an early age, so the Blood Emperor Pill of Respect Heaven has almost become the unique medicine of those Demon Sects."


    "That''s why after several of your demon sects were destroyed, the elixir of the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill disappeared."


    "Could you really think that those so-called decent people are not interested in Danfang?"


    Emperor Tianyu sneered and said, "Compared to the Demon Sect who practiced Demon Dao Techniques, some so-called decent masters even wanted to change their bloodline talent, even at any cost."


    "Hypocrite, real villain, countless."


    "If the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill is really useful to them, they have used it a long time ago, how could this kind of pill that can change the bloodline talent be lost?"


    Emperor Tianyu shook his head and said: "I have seen too many decent and expert practices."


    In fact, Emperor Tianyu still didn''t say a word, because he was also one of those so-called decent seniors before.


    In order to improve his strength, practice the evil puppet technique, and finally be chased by the sword emperor, there is only a ray of remnant soul left.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and the Sky Snake Demon Emperor were silent instantly.


    Cultivating the magic way means that everything has to be started from scratch. For the Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor who has reached the level of the Demon Emperor, it is definitely impossible to accept.


    They didn''t doubt the words of Emperor Tianyu.


    After all, they are all powerhouses of the Demon Emperor level, and it is easy to tell what is the truth and what is a lie.


    "Fine."


    The Heavenly Snake Demon Emperor shook his head and said, "Brother, give up, I shouldn''t have these things in my hit, so I won''t force it."


    "but����"


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor was still a little unwilling. He worked hard for so long, but in the end it was useless, which made him a little hard to accept.


    But it is difficult to accept that he has to accept it, this is reality!


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor opened his mouth and said: "The subordinates will immediately stop refining the Heavenly Blood Emperor Pill."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Hu Li''er, who was always there, was also relieved.


    The demon emperor stopped refining alchemy, which also meant that her family of nine-tailed foxes was all right.


    "Don''t spread the matter today, understand?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    Hu Lier reacted and quickly said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will never tell the story of today."


    "In addition, you will be responsible for providing medicinal materials to the Nanyan Dynasty from now on, without interruption." Lu Feng continued.


    "Yes!" Hu Lier was overjoyed when she heard this.


    Lu Feng''s arrangement invisibly improved her status a lot.


    After all, this was said in front of the two monster emperors.


    Sure enough, both the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and the Sky Snake Demon Emperor glanced at Hu Lier, and put the little fox on their hearts.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, shall we return to Nanyan City next?"


    After solving the demon emperor''s matter, Emperor Tianyu came to Lu Feng and asked.


    "No." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Let''s go to another place."


    Lei Chi!


    Lu Feng intends to pass now.


    Soon, Lu Feng led the three of Emperor Tianyu towards the direction of Lei Clan.


    Two days later, they came to the outside of the Lei Clan located in the branch of the Million Dashan Mountain in Xizhou.


    Looking at the Lei clan in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes were more or less emotional.


    When he came here at the time, he was only in the realm of the holy sovereign, and now he is in the realm of the emperor.


    And now Jiuyou Tianleijue, one of his methods of guarding against thunder, is also comprehending here.


    To the Lei Clan, Lu Feng is still somewhat grateful.


    Of course, if there were no patriarchs and elders that Lei Clan wanted to take action against, he might be more grateful.


    Not even killing Lei Zhan and their elders.


    "who?"


    Just as Lu Feng sighed in his heart, an angry shout came.


    Thunder and lightning flickered in front of Lu Feng, and several Lei people appeared in front of them.


    When they saw Lu Feng, the faces of those people changed drastically, and they said in horror: "Why are you?"


    In the next instant, before Lu Feng could speak, he turned and ran.


    "..."


    Lu Feng looked at him and shook his head speechlessly, making himself like a scourge.


    What he didn''t know was that for the Lei Clan, his threat was no less than a scourge.


    After all, Lu Feng came at the time, but killed their patriarch and elders. Now when he comes back, the Lei clan has to be afraid.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still Thunder Clan people here!"


    Emperor Tianyu looked at those who disappeared, but he sighed with emotion.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked at him suspiciously and said: "Listen to what you mean, there are Thunder Clan in other places?"


    "In response to your Majesty, there is indeed a Thunder Clan."


    Emperor Tianyu said: "Lei Clan was originally a great clan in the ancient period, with super strength and one of the overlords of that period."


    "But because of the great wars in the ancient times, the strength of the Lei Clan was seriously damaged. In the ancient times, the Lei Clan''s dominance was no longer and it was even attacked by many forces."


    "Lei Clan, which caused a severe loss of strength, went directly to the end of extinction."


    "In order to prevent the Lei clan from being annihilated, the Lei clan had to abandon the mainland of Kyushu and moved overseas. Since then, no descendants of the Lei clan have moved around on the mainland of Kyushu."


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyu said: "I thought that all the Thunder Clan in the ancient times had been evacuated overseas, but I didn''t expect that there was still a Thunder Clan hidden in these million branches of Shanxi Prefecture!"


    "but����"


    "But what?" Lu Feng asked.


    Emperor Tianyu looked at the direction the Lei Clan members were leaving, and said: "In ancient books, the Lei Clan''s blood is pure, and the forehead should be a golden thunder and lightning mark."


    "But those Thunder tribe people are silver thunder and lightning marks. They should have impure blood. Not surprisingly, they may be new Thunder tribes formed after intermarriage with Human tribes or other tribes."


    After a short pause, Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng and asked, "Your Majesty, are you here for the Lei Clan?"


    Lu Feng hadn''t told them about this purpose before.


    "Not for the Thunder Clan, but for something in the Thunder Clan."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Let''s go, enter the Lei Clan and take a look. Speaking of which there are still some contradictions between me and the Lei Clan, this time it was resolved by the way."

 Chapter 2118： Lu Fengs plan!

    Soon, Lu Feng took the Tianyu Emperor and the three of them to the Lei Clan territory.


    Numerous elders of the Lei Clan have already waited here with people.


    "Lei Clan is currently the Great Elder, Lei Yu has met His Majesty the Monarch of Nanyan Dynasty."


    Seeing Lu Feng coming, an old man at the top of the Three Heavens of the Sovereign came out and arched his hands towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng also gave a gift.


    Lei Yu looked at Lu Feng and said, "I don''t know why your Majesty came here this time?"


    "Come for Lei Chi." Lu Feng is true.


    Lei Yu''s expression changed drastically.


    He will never forget that the last time Lu Feng came for Lei Chi, the Lei clan chief was killed, and even the elder was killed.


    The Lei Clan''s strength was seriously damaged.


    Lei Yu didn''t expect that not long after this had passed, Lu Feng would come again, also for Lei Chi.


    Lu Feng saw Lei Yu''s face and knew his thoughts, and said, "Elder Lei Yu, although I killed your patriarch and elders last time, you should know what happened."


    "If they don''t want to attack me, I won''t kill them either."


    Lei Yu was silent.


    He naturally knows what is going on.


    But according to common sense, Lei Chi is a forbidden place for the Lei Clan, and it is normal for the Lei Clan to want to kill him when Lu Feng enters into the Lei Chi.


    It''s just that the strength is not enough, and Lu Feng fights back.


    It was precisely because of lack of strength that the Lei Clan secretly suffered this loss.


    But today Lu Feng came again, making them a little difficult to do in an instant.


    If the same thing were repeated twice, would this spread the reputation of the Lei Clan more?


    Lei Yu wanted to refuse.


    Before he spoke, Lu Feng said, "I am not here empty-handed."


    With a move of his mind, he took out three pills from the storage space of the system, and said, "These are three high-grade saint-level pills, and they are the rewards that I gave to the Lei Clan for entering the Lei Chi this time."


    Three holy high-grade pills!


    Many warriors of the Lei clan shrank their eyes, with greed in their eyes.


    That''s a holy high-grade pill!


    For the Lei Clan, who was scarce of pill, it was an absolute treasure.


    Just thinking about Lu Feng''s purpose, they were a little bit embarrassed.


    If Lu Feng enters Lei Chi blatantly, do they still need the face of Lei Clan?


    Lei Yu took a deep breath and said coldly, "Your Majesty Nanyan, Lei Chi is the forbidden land of my Lei Clan. It is not appropriate to let you enter last time, so I can''t let you enter this time!"


    "Sorry, I''m not discussing with you." Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Lei Chi, I must enter today. If you stop, I don''t mind if there are more Lei people''s lives."


    Lu Feng is not a bloodthirsty person, so he chose to enter the mine pool by trading.


    If the Lei clan refuses, then he can only do it.


    Although somewhat unreasonable, there is no way. Lu Feng wants to improve his combat effectiveness. At present, it is the quickest to integrate alien mines.


    "Then let my Lei clan team come to teach you how good you are under the sword." Lei Yu snorted coldly, and shouted, "Get up!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning flickered, and terrifying thunder and lightning aura filled the sky above the Lei Clan.


    In the next instant, all the thunder and lightning turned into silver dragons, entwining the territory of the Thunder tribe.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, I saw a defensive array full of thunder and lightning rise.


    Lei Yu watched the big formation successfully rise, and he was also relieved. This big formation was bought by the Lei Clan after Lu Feng broke into the Lei Pool last time.


    Saint-level high-grade lightning defense array!


    Especially in places flooded with thunder and lightning, the defensive power is infinitely close to the defensive array of the god-level inferior.


    Unless it is a warrior in the realm of the emperor, or it is absolutely impossible to break the big formation.


    It can be said to be very powerful!


    Lei Yu didn''t believe that Lu Feng could break in this time.


    "Your Majesty, let me break this formation and destroy this Thunder Clan branch by the way." Emperor Tianyu said with murderous intent.


    Lu Feng shook his head. If the clan was destroyed just to enter the thunder pond, it would be no different from the evil spirits.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t think he was a good person, he didn''t think he could be confused with evil spirits.


    "Lei Yu formation, since you want to see my level, then I will let you see."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng waved his hand, Jiu You Tian Lei decisively revolved.


    "Om!"


    Along with the buzzing sound, two lightning seals rose up in front of Lu Feng.


    In Lei Yu''s puzzled eyes, the Thunder and Lightning Seal fell into that formation.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the formation directly disappeared.


    "what?"


    Those masters of the Lei Clan changed a lot, and said in surprise, "How is this possible?"


    In particular, Lei Yu, who knew that the power of the formation was not unbreakable by the emperor, had a ghostly expression.


    He clearly remembered that the last time Lu Feng came to the Lei Clan, although his strength was also strong, he was still in the realm of the Holy Venerable.


    But how long has it passed since you have become a powerful emperor?


    This...this is the most powerful genius in Kyushu, it can''t be so fast, right?


    "Guru."


    In the next instant he swallowed with difficulty. At this moment, he still didn''t understand that Lu Feng was completely capable of ignoring them and rushing into the thunder pond.


    But Lu Feng did not do this, but showed friendliness.


    For a strong emperor, doing this is already the limit, if he is no longer interested in the Thunder Clan, he will be dead.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Lei Yu said in a respectful voice: "Lei Chi is willing to open up for Emperor Lu Feng, and Lei Clan is willing to provide all help for Emperor Lu Feng."


    "What? Monarch?"


    Now those Lei clan masters exploded even more.


    They didn''t expect Lu Feng to have reached the realm of emperor.


    I was in the realm of the saint last time, so why is he an emperor this time?


    This improvement is too fast!


    But no one of them doubted, because Lei Yu said this.


    Suddenly, all the Lei clan masters bowed their heads and dared not say anything.


    Offending the emperor is something Lei Clan would never dare to do!


    When Lu Feng saw it, his face also showed a smile.


    He was very satisfied with the words behind Lei Yu.


    Willing to provide all help for myself!


    The reason why he hasn''t acted on the Thunder Clan for a long time is because he is not a bloodthirsty person, and secondly, he wants the Thunder Clan to help himself.


    The last time he entered the Lei Pond, Lu Feng was only in the realm of the Sovereign, and he did not know how big the Lei Pond was.


    But what is certain is that Lei Chi will not be smaller than the branch of the million mountains in Xizhou.


    In such a big place, it is difficult for Lu Feng to find alien thunder inside.


    Because some alien lightning looks no different from ordinary lightning on the surface, the alien lightning itself appears only when stimulated.


    It takes a long time to find alien thunder in such a place.


    After all, not every time I had the same luck as the last time, I could meet Zijin Burning Thunder.


    And Lu Feng didn''t spend so long here.


    Therefore, he needs the help of Lei Clan.


    After all, Lei Chi is a forbidden place for the Lei Clan. To understand Lei Chi, the Lei Clan must know better.


    Only the Lei people know the location of the alien thunder inside.

 Chapter 2119： Three big aliens!

    "Your Majesty, what do you need from the Thunder Clan, even if you speak, the Thunder Clan will definitely not delay anything."


    Knowing that Lu Feng was a powerful man at the martial arts emperor level, Lei Yu''s attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    The current Lei Yu placed his position very, very low, for fear of offending Lu Feng, and suddenly annihilated the Lei clan.


    "Tell me about the strange thunder in the thunder pond." Lu Feng said.


    "Another Thunder?"


    Lei Yu was stunned. He thought that Lu Feng wanted to cultivate with the rich lightning energy in the Lei Pond, but he didn''t expect Lu Feng to come for another thunder.


    He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, wait a minute, there are some records from the Thunder Clan about the strange thunder in the thunder pond, but they are all in the library. I will get it now."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    ...


    "Elder, do you really want to give it to Lu Feng?"


    In the Lei Clan Book Pavilion, several Lei Clan sages looked at Lei Yu and said: "Altered thunder is the key to Lei Chi. Last time we were taken by Lu Feng, our Lei clan has already lost a lot of money. The alien thunder information, let him take away the other alien thunders, then our Lei clan is really at a loss."


    "Do we have other choices now?" Lei Yu sighed and said, "To put it bluntly, this is a world where strength is respected. Lu Feng is a martial artist at the emperor level of martial arts. We don''t follow his request and wait for us. The Thunder Clan may be destroyed."


    Lei Yu''s words silenced several people present.


    Why don''t they understand the truth, just a little unwilling.


    Lei Yu shook his head and said: "Don''t think so pessimistically, every kind of strange thunder in the thunder pool is not simple, the strongest strange thunder is not even a martial arts emperor level warrior dare to touch it."


    "Then it is impossible for Lu Feng to take away all the foreign thunder in the thunder pond, let''s say..."


    After a short pause, Lei Yu said, "I will only provide Lu Feng with the location of the weakest three kinds of alien mines, and none of the other alien mines will provide him with any clues."


    The others nodded when they heard this.


    "Your Majesty, here is the information about the alien thunder in the thunder pond."


    Soon Lei Yu took two jade tubes and handed them to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took over to check the information inside, and inside the first jade tube was a ranking of abnormal mines in the mainland of Kyushu.


    There are a total of twenty-seven kinds of alien mines in the register, and each has a detailed introduction.


    The Space Black Thunder ranks third on the Alien Thunder List, and the Nothing Sky Thunder ranks second, and it is also the only Alien Thunder on the list that has not been introduced in detail.


    However, Zijin Fen Lei''s ranking in the abnormal thunder ranking was far from twenty-three, which really surprised Lu Feng.


    He felt that Zijin Burning Thunder was not weak, but he didn''t expect that he could only rank twenty-third on the list of other lightning.


    Inside the second jade tube is the strange thunder information in the thunder pond. There are three kinds of strange thunder.


    They are the eleventh ranked Qingling Emperor Thunder, the nineteenth Flame Lianyun Thunder, and the twenty-five Ghost Thunder.


    However, there is no exact location of the alien thunder, only the location where the alien thunder has appeared.


    Lu Feng was a little disappointed. He also thought that if he had the exact location, he would be able to find the alien thunder directly.


    But it is better than without any information.


    After receiving the information, Lu Feng did not delay any time, and immediately asked Lei Yu to open the Lei Chi and enter the Lei Chi alone.


    Emperor Tianyu, Ximen Chuuxue, and Duguqiuqiu all guarded outside the entrance of the Lei Chi to avoid the Lei Clan people.


    Although the possibility is unlikely, but be careful.


    "Zizzi."


    As soon as he entered the Lei Pond, Lu Feng heard the flickering sound of thunder and lightning.


    On the sky and on the ground, flickering lightning can be seen everywhere.


    The lightning energy and lightning energy inside are very rich.


    But it is also very violent. If the lightning energy in it is absorbed uncontrollably, the final result may be an explosion.


    Among the places recorded in the jade tube, the closest to him was the place where Qingling Emperor Lei once appeared.


    It took Lu Feng less than half an hour to reach the place recorded in the jade cylinder.


    It''s the top of a mountain!


    "Sure enough, the lightning breath and energy here are much richer than other places."


    As soon as he arrived here, Lu Feng felt that the Jiuyou Tianlei Jue in his body was beating slightly, very excited.


    The strong thunder and lightning energy here aroused Jiu You Tian Lei Jue in his body.


    And there was a faint imperial pressure in the breath.


    It is the breath of Qingling Huanglei!


    In the records of the Thunder List, the Qingling Emperor Lei is known as the emperor among the Thunder, and like the human emperor, it exudes the aura of the emperor.


    "It''s a pity, Qingling Huanglei is not here."


    After carefully inspecting this mountain, Lu Feng was a little disappointed. No strange thunder was found here.


    Lu Feng continued to rush to the next location to search for other lightning.


    Three days later, Lu Feng looked at the sea of ??clouds in front of him, finally showing a smile on his face.


    The sea of ??clouds in front of them seemed to be no different from ordinary white clouds, but if you perceive them with your soul, you can feel the high temperature of red flames and the violent thunder and lightning.


    This is exactly the nineteenth Yan Lian Yun Lei in the Different Thunder Ranking!


    The Thunder List records that the flames of clouds and thunder are produced in the place where flames and thunder are intertwined, with the scorching heat of red flames and the violent thunder, it is both a divine fire and a strange thunder!


    "It can be regarded as the first type of alien thunder found!"


    Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and ran the Jiuyou Heavenly Thunder Jue, intending to domesticate the Flame Lianyun Thunder.


    "boom!"


    But when his Jiuyou Tianlei Jue was just running, the Flame Lianyun Lei seemed to have sensed it, turning into a Suzaku with thunder and lightning, and attacked towards Lu Feng.


    "It''s pretty strong."


    Lu Feng smiled, Jiu You Tian Lei decisively revolved, covered in his hands, and grabbed the Vermillion Bird that the flames and thunder had turned into.


    "Huh!"


    Suzaku roared and his figure soared, directly including Lu Feng''s body.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng felt his body burned as if he was in a sea of ??fire, and at the same time violent thunder and lightning were violently attacking his body.


    Moreover, the sea of ??fire and thunder and lightning are mutually blessing, and the true energy outside Lu Feng can''t stop them at all.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning drilled directly into him.


    "Good job!"


    Lu Feng was not surprised and rejoiced. When he turned his hand, the spatial black thunder appeared, and instantly swallowed the thunder and lightning that had penetrated into Lu Feng''s body.


    "Huh!"


    Suzaku yelled again, but this time his voice was full of horror.


    Yan Lian Yunlei felt the horror of the space black thunder, and the next moment he wanted to escape.


    "I wanted to escape at this time, but it was too late."


    Turning Lu Feng''s hand, silver-white rays of light flew out of his hand and penetrated directly into the Vermillion Bird.


    Suddenly the Suzaku''s figure quickly disappeared, and the body of Yan Lian Yun Lei appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    It was a fiery red cloud, but deep in it was thunder and lightning.


    But at this moment, the cloud was surrounded by silver-white light, and under the influence of the light, it went directly to Lu Feng''s hands.


    "Om!"


    The originally violent Yan Lian Yun Lei made a humming under the operation of Jiu You Tian Lei Jue.


    As the buzzing sound fell, Yan Lian Yun Lei also became docile.


    In a short while, Lu Feng was already able to run the flames and thunder.

 Chapter 2120： Qingling Emperor Lei!

    "It seems that it is not too difficult to domesticate the alien thunder in the thunder pond."


    Looking at the gentle Yan Lian Yun Lei in his palm, Lu Feng''s face was full of smiles.


    Successfully tamed the flames of the clouds and thunder, a good start for Lu Feng''s thunder pond trip.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng continued to search in the thunder pond, finally let him find the place of Qingling Emperor Thunder.


    "This is really hiding!"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning rolling valley in front of him, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    In the depths of the valley, a golden tiger can be seen dozing off. It is the spiritual form that Qinglinghuang Thunder has transformed into, just like the essence.


    "It seems that Qingling Emperor Thunder is not easy!"


    The Alien Thunder List records that Alien Thunder can evolve over a long period of time, transforming into physical and spiritual forms.


    The physical form is like the Yan Lian Yun Lei domesticated by Lu Feng a few days ago, it has transformed a Vermillion Bird, but it does not exist in substance, it has a shape.


    The spirit form was like Qingling Huanglei, transformed into a monster beast, and was different from the Vermillion Bird transformed by Yan Lianyun Thunder.


    The tiger that Qinglinghuanglei transformed into is a real existence, just like a real monster.


    In the valley where Qingling Emperor Thunder is now, not only is the thunder and lightning rolling, but also the existence of heaven and earth formations.


    Qingling Huanglei obviously knew this too, so he hid here.


    The thunderbolt inside allows him to continue to grow, and at the same time it can block foreign enemies for him.


    I have to say that this Qingling Emperor Lei is a bit smart.


    But unfortunately, if other formations might be useful to Lu Feng, they are of no use to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng flickered and quickly entered the valley.


    "Zizzi."


    As soon as he entered, the surrounding thunder and lightning rushed directly to Lu Feng and attacked Lu Feng''s body.


    But soon the black thunder in Lu Feng''s body circulated, forming a black thunder and lightning barrier around his body, blocking these thunder and lightning.


    "Roar!"


    Qingling Huanglei also felt Lu Feng''s arrival at this time. The tiger stood up and stared at Lu Feng, with golden lightning flashing in his eyes.


    Using the space black thunder, Lu Feng quickly passed through the valley and came to the golden tiger.


    "Human, you shouldn''t be here!" The golden tiger stared at Lu Feng coldly.


    "You actually have a sense of wisdom?"


    Lu Feng was surprised at this moment.


    You know, it takes at least tens of thousands of years for a foreign object like a different mine to transform into a crop.


    Want to transform into a spiritual form, at least more than 100,000 years.


    If you want to speak like a high-level monster beast, it may take half a million years or even a million years.


    It is also the difficulty of this, so most of the foreign objects are domesticated by human warriors or monsters strong and become part of themselves.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that this Qinglinghuang Lei was not only transformed into a spiritual form, but could even speak.


    "Make a fuss." The golden tiger snorted coldly, and said, "Human, this is the thunder world, not your human territory, leave quickly, I can treat you as if you haven''t been."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Sorry, I am here for you today. I will not leave until my goal is achieved."


    "What do you want to do?" Qingling Emperor Lei said.


    "I want a Qingling Emperor Thunder." Lu Feng said.


    "Meaning, you want to domesticate me?"


    "Exactly."


    Qing Linghuang Lei suddenly sneered, showing disdain, and said: "Does it depend on you?"


    "Roar!"


    When the sound fell, Qinglinghuang''s golden tiger''s mouth turned into a thunder, and a golden lightning struck Lu Feng directly.


    When the lightning blasted, an imperial coercion also appeared out of thin air and struck towards Lu Feng.


    "This is why Qingling Emperor Lei is called the King of Different Thunders!"


    Lu Feng felt the pressure of the emperor and narrowed his eyes.


    This imperial coercion is different from the emperor''s coercion of the human emperor. This coercive force exists, just like the coercion on the statue of the emperor and **** that Lu Feng defeated before.


    Can affect the mind of the enemy.


    The difference is that in the emperor''s pressure from Qinglinghuang Thunder, there is also the thunder pressure, which can simultaneously shock the enemy.


    But unfortunately, for Lu Feng, such coercion is of no use.


    Because he was the emperor himself, and even possessed the power of the emperor, with a little operation, the coercion from Qinglinghuang Thunder was eliminated.


    The golden lightning also arrived in front of Lu Feng at this time.


    It''s just that Lu Feng is not afraid at all, the true energy in his body revolves, stimulating the spatial black thunder, and arranges it in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The golden lightning struck the space black thunder, but the sound of "Zizi" was heard soon.


    The space black thunder directly swallowed the golden lightning.


    "Space black thunder."


    The golden tiger''s eyes shrank fiercely, and his eyes became a little more fearful.


    His body is the Qingling Emperor Thunder, the emperor among the alien lightnings, even if he is facing the top ten alien lightnings, he will not have the slightest fear.


    Even with the imperial pressure and thunder pressure contained in the body, it is not without chance of winning.


    However, he feared from the heart of the top three alien mines on the list of alien lightning.


    Because these three kinds of alien thunders are extremely terrifying existences, they can swallow the alien thunders of the same kind and turn them into a part of their own body.


    He didn''t expect that there would be spatial black thunder in Lu Feng, a human being.


    escape!


    Without hesitation, the golden tiger turned around and ran.


    He knows exactly what he will end up facing the space black thunder, and it is better to escape first.


    In an instant, the golden tiger turned into a golden lightning and shot directly into the distance.


    "If this allows you to escape, then my Lu Feng won''t make any mistakes."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, making a handprint with his right hand, and the space mysterious text appeared before him.


    Lu Feng stepped in and entered the space mysterious text, his figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was in front of Qingling Huanglei.


    "what?"


    Qingling Huanglei, who had just escaped from the valley, did not expect Lu Feng to suddenly appear in front of him.


    But soon it turned into lightning and tried to escape.


    "Fleeing? What do you want?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and turned his right hand. Ninety-nine spatial inscriptions suddenly appeared around him, directly locking this space.


    The Qingling Emperor Lei who had fled instantly hit the space Xuanwen and was directly bounced back.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn human."


    Qingling Emperor Lei yelled up to the sky and turned to stare at Lu Feng, his eyes full of anger.


    But in the depths of the angry eyes, there are more panic and fear.


    If Lu Feng doesn''t have the existence of spatial black thunder, maybe he will choose to fight against Lu Feng, and he even has some confidence in himself.


    After all, he is a strange thunder, in this thunder world, the combat effectiveness can also be increased by at least 30%.


    It is a pity that Lu Feng possesses the spatial black thunder, which can swallow the different kind of thunder. All his attacks are in vain against the spatial black thunder.


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, as soon as he turned his hand, he would run Jiu You Tian Lei Jue to domesticate this Qing Ling Huang Lei.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to encounter a human in this thunder world."


    "It''s even a human being with a black thunder in space."


    "Jiejie, interesting."

 Chapter 2121： Industry Fire Heart Thunder!

    Just when Lu Feng was about to tame Qinglinghuang Thunder, a cold laugh suddenly came from the space next to him.


    "who?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, his emperor''s soul power at the pinnacle of the Four Heavens couldn''t even perceive anyone around him.


    "Rumble."


    Suddenly thunder rang, two crimson lightning flashed in the space sealed by Lu Feng, and an old man wearing a black robe but with long crimson hair appeared here.


    There was a dark red lightning mark on the old man''s forehead.


    "Explore!"


    Soon the detection technique information was fed back.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder: The second-ranked strange thunder on the Kyushu Continent��s abnormal thunder list can detonate the karma of heaven and earth, transform into thunder, and be used by oneself. Later, due to special mutations, it transforms into a human form, with the intention of devouring thousands of thunder and growing oneself.


    Race: Thunder


    Realm: the beginning of the fifth heaven


    Loyalty: 0


    "Karma Fire Heart Thunder!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes changed slightly.


    In the Thunder Clan''s list of other thunders, there is an introduction of Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    There is a sentence mentioned in it, as long as all martial artists with karma will be restrained by Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    Because the karma fire heart thunder can explode the karma on the warrior, and then turn it into a heart thunder to kill the warrior.


    But there is also a mention on the list of different thunderbolts that the karma fire heart is born from the thunder heaven and the earth, and is used by the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, it is absolutely impossible to be domesticated.


    In the eyes of those powerhouses on the Nine Provinces, the Karma Fire Heart Thunder is an executive officer of good and evil in the world, but any warrior with deep karma encounters the Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    Therefore, Karma Fire Heart Thunder has become a taboo in the hearts of many powerful people in the Kyushu mainland.


    Because in this world, as long as a strong person, it is impossible to have no killing in his hands, but as long as there is a killing, there will be karma.


    Even the Buddhist monks in Wuzhou, who claim to save everything in the world, have killings in their hands and karma.


    For the martial artist, once karma is entangled in his body, he will definitely be restrained by the karma fire heart thunder.


    So those strong people regard Karma Fire Heart Thunder as a taboo.


    But fortunately, Karma Fire Heart Thunder cannot be domesticated, which makes those strong people feel at ease.


    But now the Karma Fire Heart Lei Fei in front of Lu Feng''s eyes has mutated and turned into a human form, and it also possesses the strength of the emperor''s fifth-layer early days.


    Very strong!


    Qingling Huanglei on the other side almost cried.


    Just forget it when you meet Lu Feng, who has a black thunder in space, the old man who is running now turned out to be the legendary Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    He met two of the top three Thunderbolts on the Alien Thunder Ranking.


    awful!


    "Human, I feel the breath of three different kinds of thunder in you."


    Karma Fire Xinlei looked at Lu Feng with greedy eyes, and said: "Swallow you, I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of Emperor Seventh Heaven."


    "Jie Jie, human, you are such a delicious food!"


    "interesting."


    Lu Feng chuckled and said, "Take me as food, do you have this strength?"


    "Jie Jie."


    Karma Huoxin Leiyin sneered: "Human, your means of hiding power is good, but unfortunately, there is no concealment in front of my Karma Huoxin Thunder."


    "If you have the power of the four-layer peak of the emperor, if it is possessed by the same strange thunder as me, it is still possible to fight with me for a few rounds, but unfortunately, you are a human being."


    "A human being wrapped in karma!"


    "Today you are destined to be my food!"


    what?


    The peak of the Emperor''s Four Heavens?


    Qingling Huanglei looked at Lu Feng in shock at this time.


    He could only feel that Lu Feng was in the realm of the emperor, but he didn''t know that Lu Feng was a warrior at the peak of the four heavens.


    "An emperor with a black thunder in space, a four-layer peak martial artist, I hope he can kill the karma fire heart thunder."


    Qing Ling Huanglei looked at Lu Feng with hope in his eyes.


    He knew very well that if Karma Fire Xinlei defeated Lu Feng, he would definitely die.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder will definitely swallow him.


    If Lu Feng wins, he might still have a chance to survive.


    Lu Feng was laughing in his heart at this time.


    If he had encountered Karma Fire Heart Thunder before, he might have been a bit troubled, because he was indeed entangled in karma before, but with the luck of the Nanyan Dynasty, karma did not affect him.


    But after he used the Xuanhuang Heavenly Spirit Fruit, the karma in his body had long been purified.


    Moreover, the medicinal power of the Xuanhuangtian Lingguo didn''t completely disappear after that time, and there were still remnants in Lu Feng''s body.


    Although Lu Feng still slaughtered in the follow-up, the karma caused by the slaughter was completely eliminated by the residual medicinal effect of the Xuan Huang Tian Ling Guo.


    There is no karma in Lu Feng right now!


    These, Karma Fire Heart Lei didn''t know.


    "Well, mankind, if you are the only one here today, I would be willing to delay some time with you, but..."


    Karma Huo Xinlei turned his head to look at Qingling Emperor Lei, his eyes were also full of greed, and said, "Don''t worry, when I swallow the three alien mines in this human body, I will swallow you too."


    Guru!


    Qing Ling Huang Lei swallowed his saliva, looked at the Karma Fire Heart Thunder in fear, and hoped that Lu Feng could solve the Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    "Die!"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder waved his hand, and three crimson lightning appeared in front of him, struck towards Lu Feng.


    It was not that Lu Feng had never thought about blocking this lightning, but this lightning was not a means of attack, but a means of detonating karma, which belonged to the same category as karma.


    Karma is originally a category of nothingness. Even if Lu Feng is strong, he still can''t motivate his true energy to stop him. He can only watch lightning strike.


    "Okay, mankind, enjoy death." Karma Huo Xinlei sneered.


    "Om!"


    Three lightning bolts penetrated into Lu Feng''s body, making a humming sound.


    That''s it!


    Qingling Huanglei was desperate directly.


    He also counted on Lu Feng slaying Karma Fire Heart Thunder. He didn''t know that Karma Fire Heart''s attack was so special that it could not be stopped at all. He could only watch it enter Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng is a human warrior, and it is impossible to have no karma.


    Facing the detonation of Karma Fire Heart Thunder, it was impossible to stop it.


    "Ugh!"


    "You still have to rely on yourself!"


    Qing Ling Huanglei stared at Yehuo Xinlei, thunder and lightning flashed all over his body, and planned to fight Yehuo Xinlei desperately.


    Yehuo Xinlei also felt Qinglinghuanglei''s movements, but only sneered twice.


    Qingling Huanglei didn''t even have the qualifications to give him shoes.


    He didn''t pay attention to the way Qingling Emperor Lei was about to attack.


    He just wanted to swallow the three kinds of alien thunder in Lu Feng''s body now.


    "Okay, time is almost up."


    Ye Huoxinlei stared at Lu Feng, sneered, and said, "Blast!"


    Speaking, he stretched out his hand and squeezed towards Lu Feng, trying to detonate the karma in Lu Feng.


    But as his movements fell, Lu Feng did not change anything.


    "Ok?"


    Karma Huo Xinlei frowned, thinking it was his own problem, and immediately sealed his hands in an attempt to detonate the strange thunder in Lu Feng again.

 Chapter 2122： An absolute surprise!

    But no matter how he made the seal, Lu Feng didn''t react at all inside or outside his body, as if his attack had no effect at all.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Ye Huoxin Lei looked at his hands stupidly. Didn''t he have never met a human warrior, even the emperor''s sixth heaven human warrior had encountered it.


    But as long as he urges his heart thunder, he can instantly detonate the fire in the enemy''s body.


    Even the human warrior of the Emperor Sixth Heaven, suffered a serious injury under his attack.


    If it weren''t broken quickly, it could only be a corpse in the end!


    But now, facing Lu Feng who was at the pinnacle of an emperor''s quadruple heaven, his heart was tired and he couldn''t detonate his karma.


    This makes Karma Fire Xinlei how dare to believe.


    "Why? Not enough?" Lu Feng smiled at Karma Xinlei and said, "How about I let you try twice?"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder has a good attack method to detonate karma in the martial artist, but it also requires karma in the martial artist.


    If there is no karma, the attack of Karma Fire Heart Thunder will become very weak.


    As now!


    "Human, you don''t have karma in your body?"


    Ye Huoxinlei stared at Lu Feng fiercely, with unbelievable words in his words.


    But he was very clear in his heart, apart from this explanation, he could not find any other explanation.


    If there is karma, it will detonate him.


    Only a warrior who has no karma can ignore his heart fatigue.


    But a warrior without karma, he has only met one after he has been transformed into a human form for so many years.


    That old beggar from Wuzhou, his body was full of pure true energy, without any karma!


    Today, he unexpectedly met again.


    "It seems that you are not stupid." Lu Feng smiled: "I really want to see what kind of attack methods the Karma Fire Heart Thunder can not detonate karma."


    "Don''t let me down."


    "Humph!"


    "Arrogant human!"


    Karma Huoxinlei stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "I have been transformed into a human form for thirty thousand years. Do you really think I have only this method?"


    "Condensation!"


    The crimson energy condensed from the top of the Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    "Karma!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This Karma Fire Heart Thunder is really capable of turning karma into his own use.


    You know, karma is generally entangled in the martial artist, and it is difficult to be stripped.


    The karma condensed by the karma fire heart thunder contained a lot of martial arts aura, obviously he was stripped from the martial arts he killed and turned into his own means of attack.


    As he himself said, turning into a human form for 30,000 years, this Karma Fire Heart Thunder does have some ability.


    "Roar!"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder controlled the crimson karma above his head and turned into a red dragon with lightning, staring at Lu Feng with gaze.


    "dead!"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder controlled the red dragon and attacked directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Forget it, I won''t waste time with you."


    Lu Feng looked at the red electric dragon that was getting closer, and said lightly: "Strong blood."


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and behind Lu Feng appeared in a tiger-headed figure holding two yellow snakes.


    "That is����"


    The Qingling Huanglei next to him looked at the phantom and felt a little uneasy.


    As if the phantom could restrain them.


    "pause!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the phantom behind him moved with his movements, hitting the red electric dragon transformed by karma.


    The red electric dragon trembled and fell directly to the ground.


    "what?"


    Karma Huo Xin Lei was shocked, that was an attack that I borrowed from karma to transform him. It was very powerful. How could this **** human emperor''s slogan weaken to the ground at one point, and lose the slightest aura of attack?


    how can that be?


    But before he wanted to understand what was going on, Lu Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and gave him a sharp grip.


    "boom!"


    A huge pale yellow handprint suddenly appeared directly and attacked him.


    "Small bugs."


    Karma Huoxin snorted angrily, flashing thunder and lightning all over, trying to counterattack.


    But the next moment he was horrified to find that his flashing thunder and lightning disappeared without a trace in this handprint and the like.


    "How is this possible?"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder was completely stunned, but he was the second highest Karma Fire Heart Thunder on the Abnormal Thunder Ranking. How could the attack he used just disappear like this?


    When he was stunned, several energies fell from his handprints, directly falling on him.


    Karma Fire Heart reacted fiercely, instinctively wanting to resist, but found that under this energy, he was actually unable to control his body at all.


    And that energy turned out to be madly drilled into his mind, and it turned out to want to eliminate his spiritual intelligence.


    "Do not!"


    Karma Fire Heart Lei was completely panicked.


    He didn''t understand what Lu Feng''s method was and why he could not control his body.


    But now he has no time to think about this. Once this energy enters his soul sea and eliminates his spiritual intelligence, he will once again become a strange thunder without spiritual intelligence.


    That is absolutely unacceptable for Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    He said anxiously: "Human, I surrendered."


    "I can recognize you as Lord, please don''t eliminate my spiritual wisdom, please."


    However, Lu Feng remained unmoved, still relying on the strong bloodline''s control over the world''s ten thousand thunder, forcibly entered the soul sea of ??Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    Then immediately launched an attack, shattering the soul sea of ??Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    "Do not!"


    Karma Fire Xinlei let out a miserable cry.


    But his cry can''t stop Lu Feng in the slightest.


    Soon the soul sea of ??Karma Fire Heart Thunder was completely shattered under Lu Feng''s attack.


    "puff!"


    The soul sea was shattered, the Karma Fire Heart Thunder also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the breath of life in the body was fading fast.


    "Ah."


    Relying on the last bit of wisdom, Karma Fire Heart Thunder gave a wry smile, and he regretted that he had come to this thunder world today.


    If you don��t come to this thunder world today, and you don��t meet Lu Feng, you won��t be greedy for the spatial black thunder in his body, and you will not be smashed and shattered by Lu Feng with that unknown means. .


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Yehuo Xinlei asked with the last bit of strength, "You...you can make me lose control of my body?"


    "You... how did you do it?"


    After asking this sentence, Karma Fire Xinlei''s spiritual wisdom was completely dissipated in the world.


    He didn''t even know that Lu Feng had a strong blood, and he could control the world.


    Coupled with the Jiuyou Tianlei Jue, even though the Karma Heart Thunder was ranked second on the list of other thunders, it was only a dead end when meeting Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    With the disappearance of the final spiritual wisdom, the human form of Karma Fire Heart Thunder also disappeared.


    The body of Karma Fire Heart Thunder appeared in Lu Feng''s huge handprints.


    A crimson lightning flashed with a faint red light.


    When Lu Feng saw Ye Huo Xinlei''s body, his face also showed a smile.


    He was only looking for Qingling Huanglei today, but he didn''t expect to have such an unexpected gain.


    Ye Huo Xin Lei!


    This is the second-ranked alien mine on the alien mine list, but it is very, very powerful.


    "interesting."


    "Unexpectedly, in this thunder world today, I would meet a little guy with a strong blood."


    Just when Lu Feng wanted to accept the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, a light laugh suddenly came from the void.

 Chapter 2123： Black Thunder Supreme!

    "who?"


    Lu Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had just solved the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, and there was another mysterious voice from this place.


    More importantly, the owner of this mysterious voice still has no gap.


    You know, now he has mobilized the strong bloodline, and has control over the world.


    And now where he is, lightning is everywhere around him, and he can clearly feel the existence of anything.


    But the owner of that voice, he didn''t have the slightest feeling.


    The strong!


    Absolutely strong!


    "Don''t be nervous, the deity is not malicious to you."


    A middle-aged man in a black robe appeared not far in front of Lu Feng.


    The face of the middle-aged man with the Chinese character and the black thunder symbol printed on his forehead.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly used the exploration technique.


    Soon, the probe information came back.


    Black Thunder Supreme: One of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, the Supreme Elder of Tianlei Mansion, is also one of the nine Supremes in Zhongzhou.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Nine Heavens Peak


    Supernatural power: space black thunder


    Loyalty: 70


    Black Thunder Supreme? ? ?


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    Lu Feng is no stranger to the name Black Thunder Supreme.


    Not long ago, in the branch of the million mountains in Yuzhou, Emperor Tianyu said the name Black Thunder Supreme not only once.


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and the Sky Snake Demon Emperor under his command are even descendants of the Heavenly Python clan of the extermination of Tianlei Palace.


    And this Black Thunder Supreme, like himself, possesses spatial black lightning in his body.


    Lu Feng is no stranger to this name.


    But he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man who appeared in front of him now was the Supreme Black Thunder?


    If it wasn''t because the system never went wrong, Lu Feng would have doubted whether there was a problem with the detection technique.


    But there is no problem with the system, and there is no problem with probing.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is the Supreme Black Thunder!


    It��s just that Lu Feng��s surprise is that the Black Thunder Supreme��s loyalty to him has reached 70.


    You know, this loyalty already means that the Supreme Black Thunder has a good impression of him.


    But before that, Lu Feng had only heard the name of Black Thunder Supreme, and had never seen him.


    Lu Feng really didn''t know how his loyalty reached 70.


    But there is no doubt that this is good news.


    At least with this loyalty, the Supreme Black Thunder would not attack him now.


    Otherwise, the strength of the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak, now he can''t stop it even if he desperately.


    "Don''t worry, the deity is really not malicious to you."


    Seeing Lu Feng not speaking, Hei Lei Supreme thought that Lu Feng was suppressed by his own breath.


    In this regard, he was not surprised at all.


    In Zhongzhou, except for those old guys, any warrior would be suppressed when he saw himself.


    So his reaction to Lu Feng is not surprising at all.


    But he didn''t know that Lu Feng was not restrained by him, but was curious about his loyalty to himself.


    "Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, met seniors."


    Lu Feng arched his hands towards the Supreme Black Thunder.


    "Lu Feng?"


    "You are Lu Feng?"


    The Supreme Black Thunder was a little surprised.


    "Senior knows my name?" Lu Feng was even more surprised.


    How could Hei Lei Zhizun, Zhongzhou Zhizun, know the name of an emperor of the Yuzhou Dynasty.


    "of course I know."


    Hei Lei Zhizun laughed and said: "You have killed the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang as a substitute in Wuzhou and Zhongzhou."


    "But you have to be careful too, the old man of the Emperor God will be avenged for his flaws, and he will definitely seek revenge from you."


    What he wanted to say was that not only did Shenxiang Emperor''s revenge have come, but he had already defeated him, and it would be difficult for him to retaliate within a year or two.


    However, Lu Feng said, "Thank you, senior, for letting me know."


    Supreme Hei Lei nodded, looked at Lu Feng, shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I still have important things to do today, or I really want to talk to you about your strong blood."


    "Take this one."


    Supreme Hei Lei threw a black token to Lu Feng, saying: "If you have the opportunity to come to Zhongzhou in the future, take the token to Tianlei Mansion to find me, and I will talk to you about your strong blood. "


    After saying this, the figure of Black Thunder Supreme disappeared.


    Lu Feng looked down at the token in his hand. There were three black lightning marks on it.


    "but����"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and muttered with some doubts: "How can this Black Thunder Supreme Know the Qiangliang bloodline?"


    Qiangliang is one of the thunder and lightning ancestor witches in the Chinese myths and legends. How can anyone know about this in the Nine Provinces?


    "It seems that there are still many secrets in this world!" Lu Feng murmured.


    He collected the token Hei Lei Zhizun gave him. If he had a chance to go to Zhongzhou in the future, he would also like to see Hei Lei Zhizun and ask him how he knew the blood of Qiangliang.


    Of course, before this, he at least has to ensure that his strength is above the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Only in this way can we have enough capital to go to these superpowers.


    "Unexpectedly, the Supreme Black Thunder would not be tempted by Karma Fire Heart Thunder."


    Lu Feng smiled as he looked at Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    To be honest, he was very nervous just now when the Supreme Black Thunder took a fancy to this Karma Fire Heart Thunder and took it away.


    After all, Tianlei Mansion was originally playing thunder. In this Nine State Continent, I am afraid that no one yearns for strange thunder more than them.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder was ranked second on the list of different Thunders, and the Supreme Black Thunder was unmoved, making Lu Feng a little surprised.


    But also happy.


    After all, this Karma Fire Heart Thunder is a mutated Karma Fire Heart Thunder, not the legendary Karma Fire Heart Thunder that cannot be domesticated.


    With a move of mind, Lu Feng, with the blessing of Qiangliang''s blood, ran the Jiuyou Heavenly Thunder Jue and collected the Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the karma fire heart thunder entered his body, he felt that he had more mysterious control over his karma.


    But that kind of control is a little unclear.


    Lu Feng will have to fumble slowly in the future to figure it out.


    "Human, how about we discuss something?"


    At this moment, Qing Ling Huang Lei, who had been there, suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? What to discuss?" Lu Feng turned his head to look at it.


    "I can recognize you as the master, but can you not erase my spiritual wisdom?" Qinglinghuang Lei, who turned into a golden tiger, looked at Lu Feng pitifully.


    Lu Feng looked at Qingling Emperor Lei, pondered slightly, and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    After getting the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, Lu Feng''s demand for Qinglinghuang Thunder was not so great.


    After all, Karma Fire Heart Thunder is the second-ranked existence on the Different Thunder Ranking, if he can be integrated into the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    The power of the nine ghosts thunder sword can also be increased by at least 30%, or even 50%.


    That would be a very scary existence!


    Coupled with the Flame Lianyun Thunder obtained by domestication before, Lu Feng now possesses as many as four kinds of alien lightning.


    With the current strength, this is basically the limit for the existence of alien lightning in his body.


    No matter how much, his body can''t stand it.


    Qingling Huanglei is now willing to recognize him as the master, he is naturally willing.

 Chapter 2124： The regretful Black Thunder Supreme!

    Qingling Huanglei now possesses spiritual intelligence, and his realm is not weak, with the level of the emperor''s peak in the heavens.


    If he can find some suitable thunder and lightning techniques for him to practice, his strength can be improved again.


    It is also a potential stock.


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s promise, Qing Ling Huanglei hurriedly shouted.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    He was afraid that Lu Feng would directly erase his spiritual wisdom as he did to Karma Huo Xin Lei, that would be miserable.


    Now that he recognizes Lu Feng as the master, although he has lost his freedom, he has saved his intelligence, which is equivalent to saving his life.


    "Do you have a name?" Lu Feng asked Qingling Huanglei.


    "Name?" Qingling Huanglei''s huge tiger head wrote the big character''stunned''.


    "It seems to be gone."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said, "Since you recognize me as the master, then I will give you a name."


    "You are golden all over and transformed into a tiger, just call you a golden tiger!"


    "Yes, Master, I will be called Jinhu from now on." Qingling Emperor Lei replied.


    Qingling Huanglei didn''t know much about the name. In his opinion, no matter what it was called, as long as it was said by Lu Feng, then don''t object.


    If Lu Feng is offended, it will be miserable.


    After Qingling Huanglei accepted Lu Feng''s name for him, a system reminder sounded in Lu Feng''s mind: "Ding, it has been detected that the Golden Tiger''s loyalty to the host has increased, and it is currently 89."


    To be honest, this loyalty is not high.


    And Lu Feng also knew that this loyalty was more due to the coercion of his own strength.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter how the Qingling Emperor Thunder changes, its body is always a different lightning.


    With a strong bloodline and Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder, Lu Feng is least afraid of strange lightning.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something."


    Lu Feng looked at Jin Hu and said, "What do you mean by taking a mouthful of thunder world?"


    "Doesn''t the master know?" Jin Hu was taken aback, his face full of doubts.


    "I only know that this is the Thunder Pool of the Thunder Clan."


    "Lei Clan? Lei Chi?" Jin Hu said with a dazed expression: "What is this? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "You will know about it in the future. You can tell me about the situation here first." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    The Golden Tiger paused for a while, and said: "The Thunder Realm is a world independent of the Kyushu Continent, but it is much smaller than the Kyushu Continent, and may only be the size of one of the Kyushu Continent."


    "There are no creatures here, but all kinds of lightning."


    "Over time, thunder and lightning will form alien thunders. Most of the 27 alien thunders in the alien thunder list are from the thunder world."


    "If you are not domesticated by human warriors or monsters in the form of alien thunder, you will be transformed into a spirit like me."


    "There is a very special place in the Thunder Realm. The lightning around it is very weak, but the closer to the center, the stronger the lightning."


    "I used to be close to the center of the Thunder Realm, but when I got there, I felt a few powerful breaths of strange thunder. I was worried that they would swallow me, so I didn''t dare to approach it, so I arrived in the valley before."


    "Later I heard that a powerful human warrior tried to domesticate the alien thunders in the center of the thunder world, but in the end they all left the thunder world in a dingy manner."


    "Master, the Thunder Clan and Thunder Pond you mentioned just now may be because that Thunder Clan found the entrance of the Thunder Realm by accidentally hitting and hitting it, so they used this as their Thunder Pond."


    Lu Feng suddenly realized that this was the case.


    But soon Lu Feng asked with some doubts: "Jinhu, have you ever left the Thunder Realm and went to the mainland of Kyushu?"


    "No." Jin Hu shook his head.


    "Since there is no such thing, how do you know the Jiuzhou Continent and Yileibang?" Lu Feng wondered.


    Different Thunder List is a list set by human warriors.


    "I don''t know either." Jin Hu shook his head and said: "When I just transformed into a spiritual form, I had these memories in my mind."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly as he heard it, it seemed that this thunder world was not simple!


    But looking at Jinhu''s appearance, he obviously didn''t know this.


    "In the future, if you have time, you can come to the depths of the thunder world to take a look. Maybe you can encounter more strange thunders."


    After a low murmur, Lu Feng took Jinhu and left here.


    Now he doesn''t have so much time spent in the Thunder Realm.


    ...


    At this moment, the Supreme Black Thunder had reached the depths of the Thunder Realm.


    "Old Hei Lei, you''ve been here more than fifty times in the past two thousand years, and you didn''t succeed once, what else are you doing?"


    As soon as Black Thunder Supreme arrived, an angry female voice came out.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a woman in a silver palace dress appearing in front of Black Thunder Supreme.


    The woman is beautiful, with two transparent lightning marks on her forehead.


    The palace dress is loose, but it can''t hide the perfect figure of a woman who is protruding forward and backward.


    He is now staring at the Supreme Black Thunder with an angry face!


    The Supreme Hei Lei smiled and said: "Empress Void, I said, I will not give up to you."


    "Hmph, you just fell in love with the Void Sky Thunder on me."


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "Old Black Thunder, I am not in the mood to waste time with you today."


    "If you want to strengthen the spatial black thunder on your body, go to the Karma Fire Heart Thunder by yourself. He has appeared in the thunder world in recent days."


    "If you can find it, I can let you swallow him."


    "Emperor, you are laughing." Hei Lei Supreme shook his head and said: "Karma Fire Heart Thunder I have already met, but everyone knows that Karma Fire Heart Thunder is a heavenly thunder that represents the punishment of heaven and earth and cannot form a spiritual shape. It is even more untamable. You are completely harming me if you ask me to devour Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder cannot be controlled by others.


    Once someone dares to take the risk of swallowing the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, when the Karma Fire Heart Thunder enters the body, it will directly detonate the karma in the warrior''s body.


    At that time, Karma Fire Heart Thunder could not get it, but it would kill him.


    Unless the Supreme Black Thunder is crazy, or will definitely not swallow the Karma Heart Thunder.


    "moron."


    The woman sneered and said: "You said that you have met the Karma Fire Sky Thunder, don''t you realize that the Karma Fire Sky Thunder has already mutated, not only can it form a spiritual form, but it can also be domesticated."


    "Wait, something has changed?"


    The Supreme Hei Lei was stunned, his complexion changed drastically, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the location where he had met Lu Feng before.


    Seeing that the Karma Fire Heart Thunder has disappeared.


    Supreme Hei Lei was full of upset, and he couldn''t help muttering: "The loss is big, the loss is big, this time it is really a big loss."


    Earlier, he met Lu Feng when he went to the depths of the Thunder Realm to find the Empress of Void.


    But when he arrived, he only saw that there was a strong blood in Lu Feng, so he stopped to talk to Lu Feng.


    He thought that Lu Feng opened the Qiangliang bloodline by domesticating the Qingling Emperor Lei who had been standing next to him.


    I didn''t know that Lu Feng was domesticating the flames of the industry.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the Karma Fire Heart Thunder that exists nearby.


    After all, something that cannot be domesticated and swallowed is not worth wasting at all.


    Now he heard the words of the Empress Void, he realized that at that time Lu Feng was domesticating the Qingling Emperor Thunder, obviously he was domesticating the Karma Fire Heart Thunder!

 Chapter 2125： Empress Void!

    "Ugh!"


    "This time I really lost a lot."


    The Supreme Black Thunder sighed.


    If he knew that it was a mutated Karma Fire Heart Thunder, he would have swallowed it whatever he said.


    Maybe he might break through the limits of the monarch realm and enter a higher martial realm.


    Pity.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh again, Supreme Hei Lei''s face was somewhat helpless.


    The second-ranked Yehuo Xinlei on the Other Thunder List was missed by him, which made him really distressed.


    But there is no way. Karma Fire Heart Thunder is a kind of alien thunder that mutates, and it is easy to domesticate when there is no owner, and if you want to **** when there is a master, it is basically whimsical.


    "Regret it?"


    At this time, the Empress of Void also appeared here.


    Looking at the helpless Black Thunder Supreme, he said with a faint smile: "You can also find that human being, and then grab the Karma Fire Heart Thunder."


    "..."


    The Black Thunder Supreme who heard this was instantly speechless.


    If he could **** it, he would have left.


    The point is, no!


    Once the alien thunder is domesticated, and if it wants to **** it, the alien will resist desperately. This kind of resistance will be the biggest attack of the alien thunder, even more powerful than the warrior''s provocation.


    Just like the spatial black thunder on his body, if someone comes to **** the spatial black thunder in his body at this time, even if he is killed, the spatial black thunder in the body can swallow that person into an endless black hole, using the purest The black thunder extinguished it.


    The biggest attack of Karma Fire Heart Thunder is to detonate the karma in the warrior, turning it into thunder and slay the warrior itself.


    You know, Hei Lei Supreme has been in the Nine States for tens of thousands of years, and he can''t remember how many people he killed.


    As a result, the karma entangled in him is extremely huge.


    Once detonated, even if he is the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, he dare not say that he is safe and sound.


    It may even pay a heavy, even life price.


    Because of this, Karma Fire Heart Thunder is regarded as a taboo by so many warriors in the Kyushu mainland.


    As long as anyone who can become a peerless powerhouse, the blood in his hands is a terrifying number.


    The karma on the body has long been counted.


    This is why some warriors will fall into the heart demon when breaking through the realm, that is, karma is causing trouble.


    Even more bloodthirsty warriors, when breaking through the great realm, may provoke Tianlei to kill.


    If it can get through, then the strength will be a big improvement, even a bit stronger than the normal breakthrough martial artist.


    But if you can''t get through it, you will die.


    It is precisely because of this that, in order to pursue a powerful force, some warriors will deliberately cause large-scale killings before their realm breaks through, thereby attracting sky thunder when the realm breaks through.


    Attempting to maximize his strength by taking advantage of the sky thunder.


    In Hei Lei''s cognition, some ancient sects often used this method to maximize the combat effectiveness of their disciples.


    But for the Black Thunder Supreme, let him risk his life to **** the space black lightning from Lu Feng now, that would definitely not be possible.


    At their level, it is absolutely impossible to take big risks.


    Once injured, it may affect his entire sect.


    Especially those sects who looked at Tianlei Mansion and waited for him, the Black Thunder Supreme, to have an accident, and then they could take action against Tianlei Mansion.


    "Why? Not dare?"


    Seeing Hei Lei Supreme didn''t speak, Empress Void glanced at Hei Lei Supreme with contempt.


    "Haha, dare not? There are still things in this world that the Supreme Black Thunder dare not do?"


    The Supreme Hei Lei laughed and said: "It''s just that the blood in that kid''s body has some ancient origins with my Heavenly Thunder Palace, so it''s not easy to make a move."


    cut!


    The Empress of Void would not believe this.


    For a warrior at the level of the Black Thunder Supreme, there is a chance to get the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, even if it pays the lives of his disciples and grandchildren, it is absolutely necessary.


    He didn''t dare to make a move now, but it was just a counterattack from Huoxin Lei of fear.


    "Okay, the Empress, we should now continue to talk about our affairs."


    The Supreme Hei Lei turned his head to look at the Empress Void, smiled, and said: "Give me a strand of the Void Sky Thunder on you."


    "As long as it is for me, I promise I will never enter the thunder world again."


    "You want to fight?"


    The Void Lady''s eyes turned cold, staring at the Black Thunder Supreme, and said: "In this Thunder Realm, even your two Black Thunder Supremes are not my opponents."


    "amount����"


    The Supreme Black Thunder was suddenly embarrassed.


    The Void Empress was right. In the Thunder Realm, he was indeed not an opponent of the Void Empress.


    But soon he said: "Even if you are not an opponent, you have to fight!"


    Said it is about to start.


    The Void Lady frowned slightly and said: "I am not in the mood to fight with you now, but I can give you a gift."


    "Present?" The Supreme Hei Lei''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "It''s Void Sky Thunder."


    "It''s him."


    The Empress Void waved her hand, and a human youth appeared on the ground.


    The young man closed his eyes tightly and was in a coma.


    The Void Lady said: "This person was brought into the Thunder Realm by the turbulence of space not long ago and was knocked out and sealed by me."


    "Just a human?" Hei Lei Supreme frowned, took a closer look, and said, "What kind of gift is this?"


    If Lu Feng was here, his face would definitely change when he saw this person.


    This person is exactly Qian Huan who will escape into the black hole of space by Emperor Rai and Emperor Lei.


    At that time, the Lei carving emperor would be imposing a space black thunder by Lu Feng, which caused him to be thrown out by the space black hole and became a captive of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But Qian Huanlufeng did not impose a space black thunder, so he disappeared in the space black hole.


    The result turned out to be the turbulent flow of space brought into the thunder world, and fell into the hands of the Void Empress.


    "Dignified Black Thunder Supreme, still can''t see the special point in this person?" Empress Void sneered.


    "Special?"


    Space Hei Lei ignored the ridicule of the Void Lady, and then looked at Qian Huan carefully, his face suddenly changed, and said, "The body of Jin Lei!"


    "You can see it."


    The Void Lady said indifferently: "He is a hidden body of golden thunder. I originally wanted to make him a puppet of strange thunder, which is also a powerful help."


    "Now it''s for you, I think you should be able to see the potential of this person."


    "Haha, thanks a lot."


    Supreme Hei Lei laughed, and disappeared in place with Qian Huan.


    "Master Empress, handing this golden thunder-body human to the Supreme Black Thunder, isn''t this equivalent to sending a warrior who can reach at least the seventh heaven of the Emperor?"


    After the Black Thunder Supreme disappeared, a woman dressed as a long-distance cyan swordsman appeared behind the Void Empress.


    There was a cyan lightning mark on the woman''s forehead.


    At this time she was looking puzzled.


    The body of golden thunder is a special physique, but for ordinary sects, the body of golden thunder is no different from ordinary people.


    But for Thunder System sects like Tianlei Palace, it is a special physique second only to pure Thunder Body.


    Is an absolute genius physique.


    As long as you don''t die halfway, you will be at least a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven in a thousand years!

 Chapter 2126： The purpose of the Void Empress!

    The Void Empress has always regarded Tianlei Mansion as an enemy.


    But now it was given to Hei Lei Zhizun such a genius, the woman in Tsing Yi was really puzzled.


    "genius?"


    The Empress of Void smiled faintly and said: "If this genius will bring a super enemy to Tianlei Palace, then you are talking about genius is good or bad for Tianlei Palace?"


    "This����"


    The woman in Tsing Yi stunned, and said: "My Empress, is there any superpower standing behind that human youth?"


    "I don''t know, but I know he has a super enemy." The Void Lady said: "An enemy with a space black thunder."


    "Space black thunder?" The woman in Tsing Yi was even more confused, and said, "Isn''t that the black thunder supreme?"


    "It''s not just the Black Thunder Supreme who owns the spatial black lightning in this world."


    The Void Lady chuckled, her eyes turned, staring in one direction.


    It was the direction where Lu Feng left.


    ...


    "Hey, it seems that I really can''t find it."


    Lu Feng has been searching in the thunder world for a few more days, trying to find the ghost ghost mine that ranks twenty-fifth on the list of other thunders.


    After all, he didn''t know when he would come to the Thunder Realm next time. It would be the best to find Ghost Thunder this time.


    Even if he couldn''t control his body entry, he could still be controlled by Qing Linghuang Lei, and he could devour it after his strength increased.


    Unfortunately, he searched for the address given by the Thunder Clan, but still did not find a trace of Ghost Thunder.


    "Golden Tiger, go, I will take you to see the Kyushu Continent outside."


    In the past few days, Lu Feng''s relationship with the Golden Tiger made by Qingling Emperor Leihua has been getting better and better.


    Jinhu''s loyalty to him has also increased to 93 points, and it is estimated that in a while, he will be die-hard.


    As for what Lu Feng paid, it was some thunder-type pill, which loosened the bottleneck of the Golden Tiger Emperor''s first heaven peak, and in some days it was time to reach the Emperor''s second heaven.


    "Roar."


    Jin Hu let out a roar of excitement. He had information about the mainland of Kyushu in his memory, but he had never been to the mainland of Kyushu.


    Especially in the process of searching for ghost thunder with Lu Feng in the past few days, Lu Feng told him everything about the continent of Kyushu in his spare time, which made him very curious about the continent of Kyushu and looked forward to it.


    Now that he heard Lu Feng want to take himself out, he naturally couldn''t wait.


    Lu Feng looked at the excited Golden Tiger, smiled blankly, and took it to the exit of the Thunder Realm among the Thunder Clan.


    Half a day later, Lu Feng took Jinhu to the exit.


    "Jinhu, after following me out, it won''t be so easy to come back again."


    Lu Feng looked down at the Golden Tiger who was following him.


    Lu Feng himself didn''t know when he would come to this Thunder World next time.


    It may come, or it may not come again.


    "Roar."


    Jin Hu let out a low growl, turned his head to look at Lei Jie, his eyes were very dissatisfied, but quickly turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and said, "Master, I want to visit the Kyushu Continent."


    "OK."


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "I will take you to the mainland of Kyushu!"


    After all, he took the Golden Tiger to unlock the Thunder Clan secret method and stepped out of the Thunder Realm.


    When he just left, two women appeared where he was standing.


    One was dressed in a silver palace dress and the other in a cyan swordsman robe.


    It is the Empress of Void and her waiter.


    "Master Empress, can he really become the enemy of Tianlei Mansion?" the woman in Qingyi asked doubtfully.


    She could see the strength of Lu Feng, but it was only the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    In other places, he is considered a strong person, but in the super power of Tianlei Palace, I am afraid that he will not even be ranked.


    "It doesn''t work now, and it won''t necessarily be possible to give him another ten years."


    The Void Lady chuckled and said: "A little guy who is less than twenty years old has four different kinds of lightning in his body: Karma Fire Heart Thunder, Space Black Thunder, Purple Gold Burning Thunder, and Flame Lianyun Thunder."


    "The Qingling Emperor Thunder, known as the King of Different Thunder, was also domesticated nearby."


    "Such a human being is very interesting, very strong, and worth seeing."


    "This����"


    The Tsing Yi woman was a little dazed, and said, "My lord, even if the Black Thunder Supreme meets other strange thunders, it is only for the spatial black thunder to swallow them, and it is impossible to have two strange thunders at the same time."


    "How could this person have four kinds of alien mines on his body? Two of them are still the second and third existences on the alien mine list, especially the Karma Fire Heart Thunder."


    "That can detonate the existence of karma in the warrior''s body. Does he dare to let the karma fire heart thunder enter his body without worrying about the karma in his own body being detonated?"


    "That''s why I said he was very interesting, very interesting."


    The Void Lady chuckles and said: "What''s more interesting is that the spatial black thunder aura that the golden thunder body carries is exactly this person."


    "I''m very curious about his peerless genius who has such a strength in his twenties this year. In ten years'' time, what it will be like to meet Tianlei Palace."


    "My lord, what do we need to do?" the woman in Tsing Yi asked.


    "Watching the show."


    The Empress of Void said in a low voice: "A peerless genius, a Heavenly Thunder Palace, very interesting."


    ...


    "Subordinate Tianyu, see your majesty."


    When Lu Feng stepped out of the thunder world, the three Emperor Tianyu who were waiting outside immediately greeted him.


    "this is����"


    When seeing the golden tiger standing next to Lu Feng, Emperor Tianyu, Ximen Chuuxue, and Dugu Qiuqi all squinted.


    They were able to see through the realm of the Golden Tiger but only the peak of the emperor, but they didn''t know why, they could actually feel a faint fatal threat from the Golden Tiger.


    Jinhu also saw them, but he could feel that they were his master''s subordinates, and there was no hostility.


    Just looked around curiously.


    The tiger''s head swayed and it was quite cute.


    Emperor Tianyu glanced at Jinhu deeply and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, is this?"


    "Golden Tiger, transformed by Qingling Emperor Lei, my pet beast." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Qing Ling Huang Lei? Transformed by another thunder?"


    Emperor Tianyu was stunned, then looked at the golden tiger next to him in disbelief.


    This golden tiger, which looked only the size of a normal tiger, was turned into the eleventh Qingling Emperor Lei!


    What made him even more unbelievable was that the spiritual form transformed by this alien thunder turned out to be thrown into Lu Feng''s sect.


    What a courage this must be!


    Lu Feng didn''t explain much to Emperor Tianyu and them.


    He called Lei Yu, the great elder of the Lei Clan, and told him the situation in Lei Chi.


    I told him that Lei Chi is not a Lei Chi, but an independent world called the Thunder World.


    At the same time, I also told them that there is no peace inside, and there are masters, so that they should be careful when entering the Thunder World in the future.


    As for whether the people of the Lei Clan listened or not, that was beyond Lu Feng''s control.


    He just told them because the Thunder Clan had provided him with information about other lightning.


    Next, Lu Feng did not delay too much time in the branch of the Million Mountains in Xizhou. He took the three of Tianyu Emperor directly back to Yuzhou.


    A few days later, Lu Feng and his party returned to Nanyan City.

 Chapter 2127： Seeking to build a dynasty!

    The first thing Lu Feng returned was to summon many civil servants under his command.


    The left and right prime ministers Jia Xu and Xun Yu.


    The eldest grandson Wuji, Liu Ji, and Guo Jia among the five great counselors.


    There are also Xiao He, Kou Zhun, Di Renjie, Tian Feng, Fang Xuanling, and Xu Shu.


    In the imperial study room, many ministers sat in their seats, whispering to discuss the purpose of calling them here immediately after the return of the majesty.


    Only the five great counselors who have followed Lu Feng for the longest time are thoughtful.


    "The emperor is here!"


    At this time, the voice of the **** outside the door came.


    The minister who had been waiting in the imperial study room immediately bowed to the ground: "The minister waits to see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "Flat body."


    "Your Majesty Xie." Many ministers stood up.


    Lu Feng walked to his dragon chair, sat down, and said, "Don''t stand up, sit down."


    These ministers are now sitting in their positions.


    Lu Feng looked at his subordinate official group with a smile on his face.


    To be honest, when he first came to this world, he never thought that he could have such a civil official group.


    Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Xiao He, Liu Ji, Kou Zhun.


    These are all famous celebrities in history.


    Guo Jia, Tian Feng, Xu Shu, these are also famous counselors in history.


    Changsun Wuji, Fang Xuanling, and Di Renjie are all famous figures in the Tang Dynasty, and their names go down in history.


    When he first came, Lu Feng really did not expect that he would have such a group of civil servants.


    "Dear Aiqing, today you don''t need to be polite, you can speak freely." Lu Feng smiled and said, "Now I will start."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said: "You Aiqing may wish to guess what I called you to come here today."


    All the ministers kept silent when they heard it.


    Everyone is a wise man, the heart of the emperor, do not pretend to be presumptuous.


    If the guess is correct, that''s fine, but the more polite.


    If the guess is wrong, leaving a bad impression is secondary, if the enemy thinks that the ability is not enough, it will be bad luck.


    Although His Majesty has spoken freely, there are still some things to be aware of.


    Lu Feng looked at the reactions of the ministers and smiled dumbly.


    They also knew the reason why they didn''t speak, it was nothing more than the etiquette of those monarchs and officials.


    This is also the norm as a courtier.


    Lu Feng took a look and said to Jia Xu: "Wenhe, tell me what my purpose is today."


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, stood up and said, "Your Majesty should call me to wait for the establishment of a dynasty today."


    "Planning to build a dynasty?"


    The ministers who heard this were stunned, and followed them.


    The Nanyan dynasty has now destroyed the Ji dynasty, annihilated the ten dynasties, and eliminated all the forces that resisted the Nanyan dynasty.


    It is indeed time to prepare for the establishment of a dynasty!


    This also made Tian Feng Xu Shu and others excited.


    To experience the establishment of a dynasty in person is the supreme glory for these civil servants!


    Only when he followed Lu Feng earlier, the face of the five counselors who understood Lu Feng didn''t change much.


    They followed Lu Feng for a long time, knowing that Lu Feng generally would not call a group of ministers in the Imperial Study Room on a large scale.


    Once called, there must be a major event.


    For the current Nanyan dynasty, the biggest thing is naturally to build a dynasty.


    "Well said."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at everyone present, and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty has already unified Yuzhou."


    "The Nanyan Dynasty now has the strength of the dynasty even earlier."


    "Now is the time to establish a dynasty."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "Today I call you to come, and I am also roughly discussing with you what preparations are going to be made now."


    "Now everyone can speak freely, but whatever you think of, you can say it."


    "Don''t be afraid of making a mistake. In this imperial study room today, no matter what you say, I will bear the blame."


    "Okay, let''s start now!"


    "Your Majesty, the minister believes that if we want to establish a dynasty, we must first determine the internal affairs!"


    Xun Yu was the first to stand up and said: "Although the dynasty is now dominating Yuzhou, it is because we have defeated both the Ji dynasty and the ten dynasties."


    "But because our offensive speed is too fast, many places have retained former officials, and many of these officials have problems."


    "Either it is colluding with aristocratic family and seeking private interests, or it has big problems."


    "Although Jin Yiwei is also inspecting, because the area is too large, there are still many problems that have not been dealt with."


    "Especially some officials are still related to the previous dynasty, the old part of the dynasty, and the relationship is complicated."


    "If this aspect is not dealt with, the imperial dynasty will fight against the enemy country in the future, if it is always victorious, but if it is defeated in a war, there may be internal problems."


    "Therefore, the minister thought that before establishing the dynasty, we must dispose of these problematic officials, and more importantly, dispose of all the families and the old dynasties that colluded with officials."


    "Ensure that there will be no internal problems."


    "Only in this way can we avoid turmoil in the future dynasty!"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Xun Yu got the point.


    No one dared to say that he would win 100% in the Dynasty.


    But after losing on the battlefield, he can fight back again.


    However, if various internal problems erupt due to failure on the battlefield, even the dynasty will be difficult to maintain under the circumstances of internal and external troubles.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said, "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here." Jia Xu walked out.


    "Order Jin Yiwei to conduct a thorough investigation of these officials in the coming time, and report any problems to them."


    "But there is something to remember."


    Lu Feng watched to continue, and said: "Jin Yiwei only has the power to conduct thorough investigations, not the power to handle the case. Let the Jin Yiwei below pay attention to proportion."


    During the war, Lu Feng gave Jin Yiwei a lot of power, but in peacetime Lu Feng would still take power back.


    It is impossible for him to let Jin Yiwei hold heavy power and become an existence above the Criminal Ministry.


    After all, he can guarantee that Jia Xu will not hide himself privately, but he can''t guarantee that all the Jinyiwei below do.


    Power must be balanced.


    Jia Xu knew what Lu Feng meant, and he had no complaints in his heart.


    On the contrary, even if Lu Feng didn''t say this, he would raise it.


    Because as a courtier, once the power in his hands is too heavy, he will definitely be jealous of the emperor.


    Will be jealous of colleagues.


    Once this happens, both the dynasty and the dynasty must be unstable.


    Therefore, the emperor''s decentralization is the most correct in Jia Xu''s view.


    He immediately said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, the minister promises that there will be absolutely no use of power for personal gain in Jinyiwei."


    Lu Feng nodded, he believed what Jia Xu said.


    Jinyiwei also has its own supervision department inside, which will supervise each Jinyiwei.


    "Di Renjie."


    Di Renjie, who was called by his name, was stunned, but immediately reacted and said loudly, "The minister is here."

 Chapter 2128： Change the name of the country, Daqin!

    Lu Feng looked at the famous Datang minister in front of him with a smile on his face, and said: "After that, you will work harder, temporarily serving as the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, responsible for hearing the matters reported by Jin Yiwei."


    "I will let Zhang Han cooperate with you."


    Hearing this, the ministers present were all slightly surprised.


    You must know that Zhang Han is now the leader of the Forbidden Army of the Nanyan Dynasty and the leader of the Shadow Guard.


    Even though the Shadow Secret Guard was used as an intelligence organization like Jin Yiwei during the war, it was still the Emperor''s army.


    Let Zhang Han cooperate with Di Renjie, which represents giving Di Renjie great decision-making power.


    Those officials who have ghosts in their hearts are out of luck.


    Di Renjie was stunned when he heard Lu Feng let Zhang Han cooperate with him. He didn''t expect Lu Fengsheng to send Zhang Han, who was in command of the emperor''s army, to cooperate with him.


    But he quickly understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and immediately bowed to the ground and said loudly: "The minister will never live up to your majesty''s high hopes!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and when Di Renjie got up, he looked at the ministers and said: "The internal affairs are arranged, let''s talk about other things."


    The nine ministers present besides Guo Jia were all speaking freely and expressing their opinions.


    Issues in culture, economy, military, and even martial arts circles have all been raised.


    It can be said to be comprehensive.


    Lu Feng insisted on solving problems when there were problems, and he did not act arbitrarily, discussing how these problems should be solved with the ministers.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had a whole day of discussions in the Imperial Study Room.


    Fortunately, everyone is a warrior, so you won''t be tired in a day.


    Within this day, more or less the issue of establishing the dynasty was raised, and at the same time, they came up with their own solutions.


    As with culture, Chang Sun Wuji, who is currently the deputy dean of the Nanyan Dynasty Academy, mentioned that more colleges should be established to provide more talents for the Nanyan Dynasty official system.


    In the army, because of the perennial warfare before the Nanyan Dynasty, the soldiers under the generals were also quite confused. This time they also proposed a solution to this aspect.


    However, the convenience of the army is of great importance, and Lu Feng did not immediately make a decision, but put forward his own opinions.


    That is to form a legion.


    It integrated all the armies under his command and then divided them into ten legions, each led by a general.


    Ten generals in total!


    Of course, the problem also arises. Once the army is divided, the positions of many generals will change.


    At this point, Lu Feng did not make an immediate decision. Instead, he asked everyone to discuss with each other and try to come up with a practical solution as soon as possible.


    In addition, there are a lot of problems, some of which can be decided immediately, but some problems need to be taken slowly.


    In the end, after some discussion, Lu Feng was speechless.


    According to this calculation, it is impossible to solve the problems raised today in less than two or three years.


    "Ugh!"


    "It seems that our dynasty will be established in a few years!" Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    The ministers all smiled bitterly when they heard you look at me and I look at you.


    They also want to declare the Nanyan Dynasty as the Nanyan Dynasty immediately.


    But there are so many problems in front of us, if we don��t deal with it well and establish a dynasty rashly, it will put these problems in the depths.


    Once it broke out, the trouble would be big.


    Therefore, even if they want to establish a dynasty in their hearts, they have to temporarily suppress this thought and concentrate on solving the current problems first.


    "Your Majesty, there is another question."


    At this moment, Guo Jia, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Feng said.


    "Country names!"


    Guo Jiagong said: "Your Majesty, the Nanyan Dynasty was formerly the Kingdom of Nanyan. The origin of this name is that the Kingdom of Nanyan is located in the southwest of the entire Yuzhou, and in this southwest, it is at the southern end, so the country is named Nan Yan Kingdom."


    "But now the Nanyan Kingdom has become the Nanyan dynasty that dominates Yuzhou. The subsequent establishment of the dynasty and the name of Nanyan is really inappropriate."


    Hearing Guo Jia''s words, all the ministers present frowned.


    I hadn''t thought of it before, but now after Guo Jia said this, I realized that this is indeed a big problem.


    If Nanyan is the name of the country, it will be the Nanyan Dynasty.


    As the name of a dynasty that monopolized Yuzhou, Nanyan was indeed wrong.


    Lu Feng pondered and realized this.


    It is not a problem to call it the Nanyan Dynasty now, but it is quite inappropriate to call it that way after the dynasty is established.


    After all, it is also a dynasty that monopolizes a large state!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said: "Let''s call it Daqin Dynasty!"


    Calling this name Lu Feng also had his own consideration.


    The Qin Dynasty was the first unified empire of China in his previous life.


    It is of great significance to the entire China.


    As a Chinese native, Lu Feng also has a unique feeling for the Qin and Han dynasties.


    But in comparison, he still prefers Qin Chao.


    In other words, he prefers the process of the rise of the Qin Dynasty.


    From a small vassal state, Qin became one of the seven heroes of the Warring States, and then to the succession of the first emperor to the throne. In ten years, he destroyed the six kingdoms and successfully established China''s first truly unified empire!


    And this is very similar to Lu Feng''s current establishment of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In the beginning, the Nanyan Kingdom was just a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou that was not well-known. After Lu Feng succeeded to the throne, he led Nanyan to annex surrounding kingdoms step by step, destroying the Liyang Dynasty and establishing his own Nanyan Dynasty. .


    Later, Lu Feng led the Nanyan dynasty to sweep the nine dynasties of Yuzhou and the Ji dynasty step by step, and successfully unified Yuzhou.


    All this is very similar to the previous Qin State.


    They all go from weak to strong step by step.


    Lu Feng changed his country''s name to Daqin, which also means this.


    The only difference is that Lu Feng will not let his Daqin be so short-lived as the Daqin Empire in history!


    "Da Qin?"


    When all the ministers heard this name, they were all lost in thought, thinking about what these two words mean.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out any special meaning.


    After all, after being summoned by the system, apart from the talents of the previous life, they no longer have any memories of the previous life, and they don''t know the word ��Da Qin��!


    "Your Majesty, what special meaning does the word''Da Qin'' have?" Xiao He asked with some doubts.


    Lu Feng shook his head, and just said: "The country''s name does not change now, and I will change it to Daqin when the dynasty is established. I have already decided on this matter, so you don''t need to ask any more questions."


    After all, Lu Feng couldn''t explain the meaning of this to the civil servants he had summoned. He could only use the emperor''s arbitrary power to directly determine this matter.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, the ministers stopped asking more questions.


    They knew that what Lu Feng decided would definitely not change.


    In addition, although they can''t figure out the special meaning of the word''Da Qin'', it is certain that there is no bad meaning in it.


    As a country name, there is indeed no problem.


    PS: A new volume is about to open-Emperor Lin Kyushu!

 Chapter 2129： Go to Wuzhou!

    "Well, that''s it for today."


    "Jia Xuxunyu and Xiao He stay, and the rest of Aiqing will go back first." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    The ministers present all led their orders to resign.


    Soon only Jia Xu, Xun Yu and Xiao He remained in the Imperial Study.


    The three of them were puzzled on their faces, not knowing why Lu Feng left them alone.


    "Wenhe, how is the situation in Xizhou?" Lu Feng asked, looking at Jia Xu.


    Jia Xu hurriedly said: "According to the information returned by the agent Jin Yiwei, the General Zhentian of the Fenglan Dynasty has led troops into the territory of Xizhou and fought against the Emperor Lielong of the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "The two sides did not decide the outcome, but the Emperor Lielong took the initiative to retreat for a hundred miles, and then he has been arranging defenses, and he did not intend to send troops.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Let Jin Yiwei''s spy to focus on exploring Xizhou and pay attention to the battle in Xizhou."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu answered, paused for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, according to the minister, the Qianzhou Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty should be difficult to end unless there is a major change, or the war between them should be difficult to end within ten years. ."


    Xun Yu and Xiao He both nodded.


    The Zhentian general of the Fenglan Dynasty is the top general of the middle rank, and the Lielong Emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty is the first general of the middle rank.


    In frontal combat, Emperor Lielong will not be the opponent of General Zhentian, but Emperor Lielong will choose to defend, and it is not that simple for General Zhentian to break.


    According to Xun Yu and the others, the Fenglan dynasty really wanted to break through the defenses of the Qianzhou dynasty. It had to open up a second battlefield and use an emperor to lead soldiers to defeat the Qianzhou dynasty.


    But it is easy to say, but it is not that simple to want to do it.


    The war between these two dynasties is destined to be a protracted war!


    "Haha." Lu Feng laughed and said: "For the Nanyan Dynasty, the longer they fight, the better."


    "It''s best to wait until we have established a dynasty and they are still fighting. At that time we can find the best chance to win a territory in Xizhou!"


    "Now what we have to do is to closely monitor their battlefield movements, and at the same time make strategic arrangements and look for opportunities to take action."


    "Yes!"


    The three responded immediately.


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at the three of them and said, "I am going to Wuzhou next time. The internal affairs of the dynasty will be left to the three of you to discuss and decide."


    "This����"


    Xun Yu hesitated a little, and said, "Your Majesty, you are too risky to go to Wuzhou, and the minister can hardly agree."


    Jia Xu and Xiao He also immediately said: "Your Majesty, this is really too risky, no!"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "I know the risks, but I know more clearly that the trip to Wuzhou must go, and the affairs of the emperor must be resolved."


    Shenxiang Emperor is the supreme elder of Wangqing Dao Sect, and more importantly, Lu Feng faintly felt that there should be a force behind Shenxiang Emperor.


    That puppet was made by that force to help the emperor of the gods.


    Therefore, Lu Feng cannot sit still.


    If he was staying in Yuzhou, waiting for the Emperor Shenxiang and the others to be ready, then he would retaliate against himself.


    At that time, not only will he be passive, but it will also affect the entire Nanyan Dynasty.


    For Lu Feng, the Nanyan Dynasty was his painstaking effort to establish, and he would not allow this to happen.


    It will never be allowed!


    Therefore, he wants to solve the problem of the god-like emperor outside Yuzhou.


    Another reason is that the system''s quest was completed. After solving the Divine Phase Emperor, Lu Feng was able to complete a quest, and the quest rewards he received were enough for his strength to be improved.


    This is also a big temptation for Lu Feng!


    Therefore, Lu Feng must go to Wuzhou.


    "Your Majesty, you are now a body of ten thousand gold, it is really wrong to do such an adventurous thing, you..."


    Xun Yu still wanted to say something, but Lu Feng interrupted him and said: "If you have this point, don''t worry, don''t you understand?"


    "Will you do things you are not sure about?"


    "This trip to Wuzhou, although there are risks, I have planned for all this and nothing will happen."


    "That''s it, you guys don''t say any more."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the three of them gave a wry smile, and they also knew that they could not change what Lu Feng decided.


    In desperation, I can only respond.


    "But your Majesty, you must not go alone when you want to go to Wuzhou!" Xun Yu said: "If you want to enter Wuzhou alone, the minister will stop you even if he tries his best!"


    "Don''t worry, I will bring Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu Qiuqiu, Emperor Tianyu, and Six Sword Slaves." Lu Feng knew that Xun Yu was doing it for his own good, and he was not on it.


    Xun Yu was relieved to hear this.


    "Okay, that''s how things are decided. After the three of you go down, discuss them carefully and handle the dynasty''s internal affairs." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    The three took their orders.


    After Lu Feng paused for a while, he gave another order, seeing Yue Fei and Xue Rengui being transferred back to the royal capital, ordering them both to guard the king''s safety.


    Lu Feng''s move was to guard against the underworld.


    After all, the emperor of the gods still had the killing order against him, and the underworld assassins had never compromised.


    Lu Feng worried that they would take action against Hua Mulan and other women in order to force him to submit.


    Both Yue Fei and Xue Rengui were middle-ranked peak imperial generals, and they had two guarding king capitals, unless the people who came were beyond the realm of the emperor''s seventh heaven, or they just came to die one by one.


    After doing this, Lu Feng is now preparing to go to Wuzhou.


    But he did not leave in a hurry, but chose to spend a few days with the daughters of Hua Mulan.


    "Your Majesty, are you leaving again?"


    In the queen''s palace, Lu Feng leaned on the bed, holding Hua Mulan in his left hand and Changsun Wuguo in his right hand.


    "Ok."


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "I plan to go to Wuzhou."


    "Wuzhou is the second largest state in Kyushu. There are many masters. Your Majesty, you must be very careful." Hua Mulan whispered.


    She knew that what Lu Feng decided was impossible to change, so she did not persuade Lu Feng to stay.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry too much, pay attention to your body."


    "Yeah." Hua Mulan nestled in Lu Feng''s arms.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng was in the harem with several women.


    He also gave Qian Xueling to Snow Girl.


    Because Qian Xueling must be used by Xue Linggen warriors, and beside Lu Feng, only Xue Nu is a Xue Linggen warrior.


    Seven days later, when Lu Feng was ready, he took Tianyu Emperor, Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu Qiuqi, Jinhu, and Liujiannu to the Dazhou Teleportation Array in Tianji City.


    This is the previous Ji Dynasty established in order to connect with other states, there are seven teleportation formations.


    Only Yaozhou and Zhongzhou have no direct teleportation array, and other big states have.

 Chapter 2130： Diversion!

    According to Jia Xu and Xun Yu, Lu Feng should have emperor etiquette in line with his status when he leaves Yuzhou.


    But Lu Feng refused.


    Lu Feng went to Wuzhou this time to kill people, not to go diplomatically. There was no need for those emperor etiquettes.


    However, under his instruction, Jia Xu and Xun Yu told the world that Lu Feng left Yuzhou and went to Wuzhou.


    At the same time, Jin Yiwei let Lu Feng and the Wuzhou superpower have hatred.


    This move has two intentions.


    For one thing, there were many old tribes in the Nanyan dynasty. They dared not rise because of Lu Feng''s pressure. This time Lu Feng left Yuzhou and went to Wuzhou.


    And there is a grudge against the Wuzhou superpower, people with ulterior motives should come out at this time.


    Lu Feng had prepared Jin Yiwei a long time ago, but don''t let any of those who make a head start at this time.


    Secondly, Lu Feng''s move also wanted to tell them through the spies of various forces in Yuzhou that he had gone to Wuzhou, and attracted their attention to himself.


    Especially for the people of Wang Qing Dao Sect, Lu Feng wanted to let them know that he had arrived in Wuzhou, and let Shenxiang Emperor set out for himself in Wuzhou.


    Lest they harass the Nanyan dynasty, which is now dealing with internal problems.


    Also let the great elder Zi Ling Dao who invited him to meet with him, whether he would dare to risk offending the emperor of God to meet himself.


    If Dao Master Zi Ling had to meet with himself in this situation, then Lu Feng would be able to conclude that there were many factions in Wang Qing Dao Sect, and they would wait for each other to die without a place to be buried.


    This is good news for Lu Feng, and it can also allow him to start from this aspect and solve the divine emperor.


    After everything was ready, Lu Feng led Tianyu Emperor and his party into the teleportation formation.


    The space shuttle ship within the teleportation array is already ready.


    After Lu Feng and others took their seats, the teleportation array to Wuzhou was opened soon.


    With a burst of light flashing, Lu Feng and others were no longer in the array.


    Ordinary teleportation array uses space shuttle ships to shuttle space.


    However, the teleportation array between the big states is too far away, so it is forcibly opening a channel in the turbulent space, and then using the array to stabilize it to achieve the role of teleportation.


    But because it is transmitted in the turbulent flow of space, it is not 100% safe inside.


    After sitting in the space shuttle boat, Lu Feng and his party soon entered the space turbulence.


    The chaotic spatial turbulence is opened by the formation to form a transparent channel, forming a spatial channel.


    All around the passage are wave formations, forming a barrier to protect the smooth passage of the space shuttle.


    Through the transparent barrier, one can also see the looming spatial cracks in the turbulence of the outer space, as well as the small black holes in the space.


    If a warrior is involved, the weaker ones will be directly torn apart by space cracks.


    If you are lucky, you will end up with a serious injury.


    Only the martial artist who has reached the realm of the emperor can survive the turbulence of space, but the duration cannot be too long.


    Once it is too long, even the emperor and the strong will not survive.


    Half an hour later, Lu Feng and his party were already halfway through the space passage.


    "At this point we should separate too."


    Lu Feng looked at Ximen Chuuxue, Dugu Qiuqiu, and the six sword slaves, and said: "You are not within the range of Wangqing Daomen''s influence after you leave the teleportation formation. The Jinyiwei spy will be responsible for hiding your whereabouts."


    "After that, I will let the sword emperor come into contact with you. Before I arrive in Wuzhou, you should not enter the sphere of influence of Wangqing Daomen."


    "Yes!" several people replied respectfully.


    Lu Feng nodded, and said no more, his hands were sealed, turning into a few spatial profound texts and falling on himself, Emperor Tianyu and Golden Tiger.


    In the next instant, the figures of the three of them all left the space shuttle boat and entered the space turbulence.


    Then Xuanwen revolved, and their bodies disappeared in the turbulence of space.


    From the beginning, Lu Feng had no plans to go directly to Wuzhou.


    The place he is going to is Jianzhou now!


    The purpose is naturally for the mission of the negative sword clan.


    Regarding the side quests of the negative sword, the rewards for completing the quests are very rich.


    It can directly raise Lu Feng''s realm to three small realms.


    But because the Negative Sword is the magical sword spirit that enters the Dao Realm, and it is also a strong one in the Dao Realm, it is only because of the serious injury state that the current negative sword strength is only the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven.


    But in the description of the system, in another year, all the sword injuries will be restored, and the strength will be restored to the Dao state.


    At that time, it was too difficult to kill the negative sword.


    Lu Feng must seize the current opportunity to slay the negative sword, complete this task, and raise his realm to the peak of the seventh heaven of the emperor.


    At that time, Lu Feng will enter Wuzhou to find a chance to kill the Emperor God.


    Currently, Lu Feng has no such thoughts.


    As for the safety of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuxue, Lu Feng was not worried.


    On the one hand, they are not in the position of the Taoist Sect of Forgetfulness, and on the other hand, because they do not show up for a day, the emperor of God will not do anything.


    Because they are worried about getting started.


    In order to kill himself with a single blow, the emperor of the gods will definitely get himself out.


    So Ximen Chuuxue and they are safe.


    ...


    "Haha, good come, good come!"


    In Wangqing Daomen, the Emperor Shenxiang was overjoyed when he got the news that Lu Feng was coming to Wuzhou, and immediately said: "Immediately arrange for someone to monitor the Dazhou Teleportation Array. Once Lu Feng arrives, he will report it to me."


    "Yes!"


    A dull-eyed Taoist went down to pass the order.


    "Om!"


    After Dao Tong left, a man in black appeared in front of Emperor Shenxiang.


    "What? Are you here to stop me again?"


    Emperor Shenxiang looked at the man in black, frowning, and said: "This is Lu Feng who sent the door to let me kill. I haven''t left Wuzhou. If you stop me, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "You have misunderstood." The man in black said lightly: "I am here today, but the Lord asked me to come over and take a picture of God."


    "Take it."


    The Emperor Shenxiang threw something to the man in black. It was a white canvas, which seemed to have nothing, but if you look closely, you can see that a mountain range is sealed inside the canvas.


    After receiving the things, the black-clothed man chuckled and said, "By the way, let me tell you one thing. According to the news we got, the underworld killer Sanmu Dijun was seriously injured."


    "what?"


    Emperor Shenxiang''s eyes shrank sharply. He knew that Emperor Sanmu, the first and third-rank imperial killer in the underworld, and the peak of the fifth heaven of the emperor, was also the task of assassinating Lu Feng.


    But now Sanmu Dijun was seriously injured?


    Emperor Shenxiang immediately stared at the man in black and asked, "Did Lu Feng use his hand?"


    "uncertain."


    The man in black said indifferently: "But according to the news from our people in the underworld, the five gods envoys arranged by the underworld runner in Yuzhou were also killed."


    "I speculate that Emperor Sanmu was seriously injured, even if it wasn''t for Lu Feng''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Feng."

 Chapter 2131： Emperor Lin Jianzhou!

    Emperor Shenxiang''s eyes became very solemn in an instant, and his expression was even more gloomy.


    The three-eye emperor was seriously injured, and the five gods were killed, which meant that there was at least one emperor''s sixth-layer warrior beside Lu Feng.


    Or think more boldly, Lu Feng himself is the warrior of this Emperor Sixth Heaven!


    Although this idea is too bold, but I don''t know why, Shenxiang Dijun does not think that this is because he thinks too much.


    The shock of Lu Feng from that battle was too great.


    "Are you going to find Lu Feng now?" The man in black looked at Shenxiang Dijun and smiled.


    Shenxiang Dijun''s already gloomy complexion is even more ugly.


    Since his soul power was swallowed by Lu Feng, his soul realm has fallen to the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    Even though his martial arts realm is still the peak of the emperor''s sixth heaven, but affected by the soul realm, his combat power is at best better than the three-eye emperor.


    However, Lu Feng could seriously injure the Emperor Sanmu, and he might fail in his shot.


    "If you are willing, the Lord is willing to come forward for you." The man in black suddenly said.


    "Honorable Lord?" Divine Emperor''s complexion changed slightly, followed by a cold voice: "Do you want Lu Feng to join you?"


    "This is natural." The man in black smiled and said, "Our purpose is to recruit talents from all over the world. Lu Feng is strong enough, and we naturally want him to join him."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Shen Xiang Dijun coldly snorted: "Lu Feng is my enemy, if you accept him, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "Well then." The man in black shook his head and said: "The Lord mentioned that if you are not willing, then we will not interfere."


    "But the Lord also asked me to say to you. He only gives you two opportunities. If you can''t kill Lu Feng with two shots, he will come forward. No matter what the result is, you have no objection."


    After saying this, the man in black disappeared.


    "Lu Feng, I will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    Emperor Shenxiang looked gloomy and roared in a low voice.


    But now he didn''t dare to act rashly, because now he only had two opportunities, and he had to ensure that he successfully killed Lu Feng in these two opportunities!


    ...


    "Is this Lu Feng crazy?"


    In the residence of Daoist Zi Ling, Yin Yuhong said in shock: "He dared to tell the world that he was coming to Wuzhou in Yuzhou. Isn''t he afraid that the emperor of God will arrange for him?"


    "He''s not crazy, he''s testing." Daoist Zi Ling shook his head slightly.


    "Temptation?"


    Yin Yuhong was stunned, and asked in doubt: "What is he testing?"


    "Test me."


    Dao Zi Ling said with a chuckle: "He told the world that everyone knew that he had come to Wuzhou. If I went to see him at this time, it would prove that I and Shen Xiang Dijun are not on the same road at all. "


    "It can make him more sure that there are many factions in Wangqing Dao Sect. For him, it is much easier to kill Divine Xiang Dijun."


    "This����"


    Yin Yuhong was stunned, he didn''t expect Lu Feng''s purpose to be this way.


    But this is too courageous.


    Shenxiang Emperor, after knowing that he came to Wuzhou, must arrange for him, that is Shenxiang Emperor!


    The appeal in Wuzhou is no less than that of a middle-rank alchemist at the **** level!


    After pondering for a while, Yin Yuhong looked at Dao Zi Ling and said, "Master, are you still going to see Lu Feng?"


    "See, why not?"


    Dao Zi Ling smiled and said: "It is not a secret that there are many factions in Wang Qing Dao Sect. It is even more known to the world that I do not deal with Shen Xiang Dijun."


    "Lu Feng wants this answer, so I will give him this answer. At the same time, I want to see how he dealt with Shenxiang Emperor."


    "Go down and let people find out where Lu Feng lives, and I want to see him openly!"


    "Yes!"


    Yin Yuhong immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ...


    "Come to Wuzhou in a way to inform the world."


    "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, are you really not afraid of Emperor Shenxiang?"


    Xiao Meng let out a long sigh on a mountain peak at Wangqingdaomen.


    The demon tiger who has been lying next to him said: "Although Lu Feng is an arrogant man, he is also a wise man. He must have his purpose in doing this."


    Xiao Meng sighed softly, and said, "The Emperor of God is not that simple."


    "Master, don''t worry, there will be absolutely nothing wrong with Lu Feng."


    When the Tianmohu spoke, he held two pills in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ever since it followed Xiao Meng back to Wang Qing Dao Sect, the panacea has never been lacking.


    Coupled with the rich aura of the heavens and the earth in the Wangqing Taoist gate, in a short time, his realm has been elevated to the peak of the seventh heaven of the Lord.


    Such a good day is so wonderful.


    Now it believes that the most correct decision it has made in this life is to choose to recognize Xiaomeng as the master.


    "Go, Xiaohu, follow me down the mountain, let''s find Lu Feng."


    Xiao Meng said after hesitating a little.


    The devil tiger who had just swallowed two pills was stunned and said, "Master, isn''t your master not letting you go down the mountain?"


    "nothing."


    Xiaomeng said: "I went down the mountain this time to help Wangqing Daomen to explore the bottom of Lu Feng. There is a valid reason. Master won''t say anything."


    "cut."


    Tian Mohu whispered: "I clearly want to see his lover."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Meng turned her head and stared at the Devil Tiger with bad eyes.


    "No, it''s nothing, Master, I didn''t say anything." The hair stood up when the sky whirred, terrified.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Meng snorted and took the Tianmohu down the mountain.


    "Ugh!"


    As soon as she left, a woman in a white palace dress appeared on the mountain.


    The woman has a beautiful face and is also a peerless beauty.


    She stared at Xiao Meng who was going down the mountain, and muttered, "After all, I still can''t stop it."


    "Hey, I just hope not to fall too deep!"


    ...


    "Lu Feng is not among the Yuzhou group?"


    Two days later, Emperor Shenxiang and Daoist Zi Ling received the news almost simultaneously.


    Both of them frowned and looked confused.


    I don''t know where Lu Feng went.


    At the same time, let people go down and investigate immediately, be sure to find Lu Feng.


    When they searched for Lu Feng, Lu Feng, Emperor Tianyu, and Golden Tiger were in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest.


    "Your Majesty, are we really in the wrong direction?"


    The Golden Tiger was very helpless. Under the leadership of Lu Feng the other day, they tore the space into the poison forest in this big state.


    But one day has passed, but he is still in the poison forest of this big state.


    The most important thing is that the poisonous forest in this big state is full of poisons, poisonous gas, even the heaven and earth aura inside it is mixed with poisonous gas, which makes it impossible for people to absorb it.


    It is very depressing.


    "The direction must be right, but we should be in the longest poison forest between Jianzhou and Wuzhou."


    Lu Feng was a little helpless.


    According to the space coordinates given by Ximen Chuuxue and the others, when they left the space channel, they should be on the edge of Jianzhou.


    But because the space turbulence is too huge, causing problems with the space coordinates, they came to this poisonous forest.

 Chapter 2132： Teleportation off

    After flying in this poisonous forest for another half day, Lu Feng and his party finally got out of the poisonous forest.


    "Your Majesty, according to the map of Jianzhou given by Ximen Chuuxue, we should now be within the power of the Divine Sword Sect, one of the three swordsman sects."


    Emperor Tianyu looked at the map and said.


    "How far is it from Wanjian Valley?" Lu Feng asked.


    Lu Feng wanted to find the Negative Sword Clan, but the position of the Negative Sword Clan was a secret in Jianzhou.


    For those super powers, they would definitely be fine if they want to find them, but the negative sword clan is also acquainted and never provokes those super powers, so there is no super power against them.


    The other forces could not find the negative sword clan.


    No way, Lu Feng could only find Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    Ten Thousand Sword Valley and the Negative Sword clan fought for years, and they must have some understanding of the Negative Sword clan. Maybe you can find information about the Negative Sword clan in Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    "This����"


    Emperor Tianyu looked at the map carefully, and said: "Your Majesty, we are now in the eastern part of Jianzhou, and Wanjian Valley is in the western part of Jianzhou. If you want to go past, you have to pass through the entire Jianzhou."


    "..."


    This coordinate, the deviation is a bit big!


    According to the coordinates given by Ximen Chuuxue before, they should have appeared near Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    The result turned out to be here.


    "Your Majesty, in the map given by Ximen Chuuxue, it is mentioned that there is a teleportation array directly to Ten Thousand Sword Valley in the Excalibur City under the Divine Sword Sect."


    "We can reach Ten Thousand Sword Valley in half an hour through the teleportation array." Emperor Tianyu said suddenly.


    "..."


    Lu Feng glanced at Emperor Tianyu silently, and said, "I won''t say it earlier."


    "Ahem." Emperor Tianyu smiled awkwardly, he hadn''t noticed the sign on the map before.


    "How far is Excalibur City from here?"


    "At our speed, we will be there in about three days."


    Lu Feng nodded, and immediately led a few people to Excalibur City.


    Three days later, Lu Feng and Tianyu Emperor Jinhu arrived outside Excalibur City.


    In order to avoid being seen through his identity, Lu Feng made the golden tiger smaller and became a little tiger.


    "Really majestic."


    Looking at the city wall in front of him, Lu Feng sighed.


    Excalibur City is more than twice as high as Tianji City, and various defensive formations are arranged on it, unless it is a warrior in the late emperor''s stage, or it is basically impossible.


    "My son, the Divine Sword Sect is one of the three swordsman sects, and it can be regarded as an absolute top power in the entire Jiuzhou Continent, even if it is not much different from those super powers."


    Emperor Tianyu said: "In Jianzhou, the Divine Sword Sect ranks in the top five and is very powerful."


    "The Excalibur City is the base camp carefully constructed by the Excalibur Sect, and the scale of the city ranks in the top three in Jianzhou."


    In order to prevent the exposure of his identity, Lu Feng asked Emperor Tianyu to call him son instead of his majesty.


    "..."


    This also made Lu Feng even more speechless.


    To be fair, the current Nanyan dynasty also owns a state, but Nanyan City still maintains the size of the previous kingdom.


    Some do not match the dynasty status that monopolized a state.


    This was mainly because Lu Feng had put all his body and mind on the unification of Yuzhou before, allowing the entire dynasty to cooperate in the battle.


    The ministers of the construction of the capital city were not unmentioned, but they were all rejected by Lu Feng.


    In the eyes of Lu Feng at that time, it was a bit too wasteful.


    At that time, he put his entire national strength on the army and the academy to ensure the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Lu Feng didn''t think much before, but now he has a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    Just like the Excalibur City in front of you.


    The city walls are tall and majestic, making people feel awe at first sight, and one can naturally feel that the city master must be a powerful force.


    To put it bluntly, the capital is also one of the status symbols of a power.


    The Nanyan Dynasty monopolized Yuzhou and will become a dynasty in the future.


    If the capital city still exists that even other small cities in the dynasty cannot match, then the entire Nanyan dynasty will be despised.


    This is a very real problem.


    "It seems that after I go back, I have to put the construction of another capital on the schedule." Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng led a group of people into Excalibur City.


    "My son, shall we go directly to the teleportation formation now?" Emperor Tianyu asked.


    "natural."


    Lu Feng didn''t intend to delay the time, to solve the negative sword clan as soon as possible, and also to complete the task earlier, and then solve the troubles of the gods.


    Soon, the three of Lu Feng arrived at the location of the Excalibur City Teleportation Array.


    "Sorry, the teleportation formation leading to Ten Thousand Sword Valley has been closed."


    "closed?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, and asked, "When will it turn on?"


    "It''s hard to say." The staff replied, "Because Wanjian Valley is now fighting the Negative Sword clan, the territory of Wanjian Valley has become very chaotic."


    "For the sake of safety, not only our Excalibur City has closed the teleportation array leading to the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, but many forces have also closed the teleportation array."


    "If guests want to go to Ten Thousand Sword Valley now, they can only go there on their own, but I advise guests not to go to Ten Thousand Sword Valley now."


    "Because of the war, Wanjian Valley is now in crisis everywhere. When foreigners enter it, it is easy to be attacked by both forces."


    "Guests can stay in Excalibur City for a longer period of time. There are also many interesting places in Excalibur City. There are also various elixir square cities, and the largest auction house will hold an auction every ten days in Excalibur... ��"


    Next, the staff told Lu Feng about the various benefits of Excalibur City.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t finish listening, and left with Emperor Tianyu and Jinhu.


    "My son, what should I do now?" Emperor Tianyu asked in a low voice.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said, "If we rely on our speed to fly over, how long will it take?"


    "This����"


    Emperor Tianyu gave a wry smile and said: "According to the map given by Ximen Chuuxue, we are still separated from the middle of Ten Thousand Sword Valley by many big forces."


    "The most important thing is that these big forces are forbidden to fly martial artists in many places. Once they fly over their territory, they will be considered an invasion."


    "So if you want to rely on our speed to pass, you are destined to stop and go. It is conservatively estimated that you may not be able to reach the Ten Thousand Sword Valley in three months."


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly.


    He didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    Likewise, he is more aware that this time is a good opportunity.


    He is going to find the Negative Sword Clan, and now the Negative Sword Clan is just in a battle with the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords. If he can arrive at this time, he won''t have to spend any more time searching.


    But the premise is that he can rush to Wanjian Valley.


    "Wow, what a cute little tiger."


    When Lu Feng was upset, a voice of excitement and surprise came from beside him.


    I saw a sixteen or seventeen year old girl happily running over.


    Reaching out, he was about to embrace the golden tiger that Qinglinghuang had turned into Lei.

 Chapter 2133： Miss Excalibur City

    Jinhu was shocked.


    It grows so big in the Thunder Realm, and has never seen any human daring to approach it like this.


    You know, it''s Qingling Huanglei!


    After reacting, he let out a low growl at the girl.


    The Golden Tiger is the realm of the emperor''s first heaven peak, even though it only growls, it frightens the girl.


    Only then did Lu Feng look over. The girl has a good appearance, a great figure, and a little beauty.


    But what surprised Lu Feng was the realm on her body. Seeing that she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, her body turned out to have the aura of the seventh heaven peak of the Lord.


    Genius!


    It''s just that the courage of this genius is really unsightly.


    Jin Hu just gave a low growl and was shocked.


    It was the first time that Lu Feng saw such a brave Saint Venerable Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    "Bold wicked animal, I think you are looking for death!"


    Before Lu Feng could speak, a young man shouted from a short distance behind the girl, rushing over with a sword in his hand.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    People in Jianzhou are so rude, do everything without asking?


    He raised his head and glanced at this young man. He was dressed in a Chinese costume, and his sword was also a high-grade holy soldier. He was not weak in strength and had a semi-holy realm.


    But compared to that girl, it was too far away.


    The young man quickly arrived at the girl''s side, but didn''t do anything immediately. Instead, he said to the girl: "Don''t be afraid of Ling''er, watch the brother teach this evil animal for you."


    Feng Shengbing was extremely happy at this time.


    He has always wanted to make his junior sister Ling''er happy, but he has never had a chance. Following Ling''er today, he has found an opportunity.


    This evil animal dared to scare Ling''er, and when he killed him, Ling''er would be grateful to him.


    If he exerted another method, maybe Linger would be willing to follow him.


    Tsk tsk, by then, not only will he be able to embrace the beauty, but also the support of the forces behind Ling''er, and maybe there will be a chance to take the position of the city lord of Excalibur City.


    Feng Shengbing was even more excited when he thought of this, as if he had already seen the moment when he became the Lord of Excalibur City.


    This makes him want to kill Jinhu even more quickly!


    Turning the long sword in his hand, it directly stabs towards the golden tiger.


    Jinhu: "..."


    I think it is Qingling Huanglei, it is also a powerful emperor in the world, when was it provoked by a warrior in a small semi-sage realm?


    However, it also knew that Lu Feng came to Jianzhou this time and only wanted to deal with the negative sword family in a low-key manner, and it was not easy to do it directly.


    I had to turn my head and look at Lu Feng, as if asking him what to do.


    "Don''t hurt his life." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Although he came to Jianzhou this time to act low-key, it doesn''t mean that he will let others insult his pet.


    "Roar!"


    After receiving Lu Feng''s order, Jin Hu roared.


    The golden air wave surged out instantly and hit the young man.


    "puff!"


    The young man vomited blood, flew out directly, fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a lot of warriors flew out from the side, these warriors are very strong, and the weakest have the level of the Saint Venerable Triple Heaven Peak.


    The strongest turned out to be a warrior in the early half-emperor!


    The man stood behind this group of people and looked at Jinhu with cold eyes.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, allowing so many saint martial artists plus a half-emperor to protect him. It seems that this young man''s life experience is not simple.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    With the help of the guards, the young man stood up with difficulty, staring at the golden tiger, and said angrily: "What are you still doing in a daze? Why don''t you quickly kill this evil animal!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of guards immediately obeyed the order and surrounded the Golden Tiger.


    "Who is that person? How dare to provoke Feng Shengbing, the grandson of the third elder of Shenjian Sect?"


    "Whoever he is, aren''t all those who dare to provoke the Divine Sword Sect in this Divine Sword City have a dead end?"


    The movement here also attracted a lot of onlookers.


    After they recognized Feng Shengbing, they looked at Lu Feng with pity.


    Offending Ou Feng Shengbing is equivalent to offending the Three Elders who must report the flaw in the Divine Sword Sect.


    That is a powerhouse at the emperor level.


    Can this kid not die?


    The eyes of those onlookers looking at Lu Feng became more and more lively.


    "kill!"


    One of Feng Shengbing''s guards gave a deep cry, and several people attacked the Golden Tiger from multiple directions.


    "Roar."


    The golden tiger uttered a low roar, it was a warrior of the emperor''s heaven, and there was room for several holy shrimps to provoke in front of him.


    Only due to Lu Feng''s order, it dare not kill directly.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he could feel that there were many powerful auras around him, and two of them were the realm of the peak of the half emperor.


    Moreover, they all carry the aura of the army. Not surprisingly, they should be the law enforcement team of Excalibur City.


    But it was just hiding in secret, and didn''t make any move.


    This is going to watch the show in secret!


    Since you are going to the theater, I will let you watch the theater well.


    "Kill them." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Tiger roared in excitement, and was provoked by a few holy shrimps. Its heart was already full of anger.


    Now that I heard Lu Feng''s order, I finally didn''t have to suppress myself.


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, several golden lightning flashed out of the Golden Tiger''s body, directly hitting the few holy warriors who rushed towards him.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a few noises, the sages who rushed over all turned into coke.


    "what?"


    Feng Shengbing''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at this scene incredibly.


    The strength of the guards around him is at least the highest level of the Holy Venerable Triple Heaven, but facing a little tiger, he was defeated?


    "With just a few small shrimps, you dare to shoot at me?" Jin Hu smiled disdainfully.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng Sheng glared at Jin Hu angrily, and said: "Naughty animal, you dare to kill this young guard, I must kill you!"


    Then he said angrily at the Bandi who hadn''t done anything, "What are you still doing? Why don''t you kill him quickly!"


    Bandi didn''t immediately make a move, but stared at the Golden Tiger solemnly.


    In the lightning just now, he actually felt a fatal threat.


    The most important thing is that he realized at this time that he could not see through the realm of the Golden Tiger!


    Could it be that the monarch level monster failed?


    But soon this thought was forgotten by him. Monarch level monsters were not allowed to enter the human world at will.


    Even if it enters, it is transformed into a human form to enter, and it is absolutely impossible to maintain the body of a monster.


    This demon beast should have some special means to hide its strength, but it is undeniable that the strength of this demon beast should be in the Seventh Heaven.


    Generally speaking, this strength is strong enough.


    But it is not enough for myself.


    Thinking of this, the half-emperor warrior walked out step by step, looked at Jin Hu coldly, and said, "As a monster, you shouldn''t come to the human world."


    "Not only did you come to the human world, you even dared to kill."


    "Today I have to kill your wicked animal!"


    Said it is about to start.

 Chapter 2134： The lord is here!

    At this moment, the girl who was shocked before reacted and said anxiously: "Stop, stop."


    The half-emperor paused for a while, turned around and arched his hands toward the girl, saying: "This wicked animal has killed many guards of my young master, I will kill it today!"


    "No, absolutely not."


    The girl shook her head for a while and said: "This little tiger is so golden and so cute, I will never allow you to kill him."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for a while, this was the first time he had encountered someone who would never allow others to kill because of the cute monsters.


    Especially when Jinhu had already killed her companion guard.


    This girl, I am afraid there is a hole in her head!


    "This����"


    The half-emperor martial artist was a little embarrassed and turned to look at Feng Shengbing.


    The girl also turned to look at Feng Shengbing and said, "Feng Shengbing, if you dare to hurt this little tiger today, I will ignore you again!"


    Feng Shengbing looked ugly for an instant.


    The grandson of the third elder of his dignified Excalibur Sect is also a famous young man in this Excalibur City.


    The guard was killed today. If you still don''t avenge the guard, what reputation will it spread out?


    But if you take revenge, you will offend Linger.


    This made him very entangled.


    You have to know that he has a deep plan for Ling''er, and it will be troublesome if his goodwill is bad.


    But let him lose his face, he is also very unwilling.


    After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Kill this evil animal!"


    He still decided to do it. Ling''er got angry and found some other cute animals to give to her in the future, which would definitely make her happy.


    But if the thing of face is lost today, it will never be recovered.


    "Feng Shengbing, you..." Ling''er glared at Feng Shengbing angrily.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t do it!" Feng Shengbing shouted at the half-emperor martial artist.


    The half-emperor warrior immediately said: "Young master, don''t worry, I will cut this wicked animal out for you immediately!"


    "Do you really mean that the emperor has no temper?"


    The Jin Hu roared, his figure suddenly enlarged.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden tiger ten meters high.


    The huge tiger eyes stared at the half emperor in front of him.


    At the same time, the aura on his body was also rising, and he reached the peak of the Emperor''s First Heaven in an instant.


    "What? Demon... Demon Emperor?"


    The half emperor was dumbfounded in an instant, looking at him in disbelief.


    Feng Shengbing and the girl trembled with fright.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Hu roared, directly opened his mouth and swallowed towards the half-emperor martial artist.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a voice came.


    It was the two half-emperor peak martial artists who were hiding in secret.


    Jin Hu simply ignored these two people and swallowed the half-emperor martial artist in one bite.


    "Asshole!"


    The two half-emperor peak martial artists in this scene were choking.


    But he dared not do it.


    After all, it was an emperor-level monster, and they were also afraid.


    "He can domesticate the eleventh-ranked Qingling Emperor Thunder into a pet. This son is good at it."


    At this moment, there was a chuckle from a distance.


    I saw a middle-aged man in the robes of a swordsman warrior stepping out of the sky.


    "I have seen the city lord."


    The two half-emperor peak martial artists saw the middle-aged man and quickly saluted.


    The warriors onlookers saw the arrival of the middle-aged people, their eyes were in awe.


    "I didn''t expect this incident today to shock City Lord Shu Yongkai."


    "Yes, although City Lord Shu is not the elder of the Divine Sword Sect, his position as the City Lord is second only to the Sect Master in the Divine Sword Sect."


    "I didn''t expect him to show up here."


    "A monarch-level monster appears in Excalibur City. Can he show up as the city lord?"


    The martial artists around looked at Shu Yongkai and talked in a low voice.


    "father."


    When the girl saw Shu Yongkai, she ran to her side and lowered her head.


    "Oh, you, sneaking out again, and causing trouble."


    Shu Yongkai looked at her daughter, shook her head helplessly, and said, "You can''t be obedient and stay at home."


    Although she was talking, the eyes looking at her daughter were all petting.


    "Father, I knew it was wrong." Shu Linger lowered his head.


    "Just know what''s wrong." Shu Yongkai nodded.


    "Uncle Shu." Feng Shengbing walked over to Shu Yongkai at this time.


    Shu Yongkai glanced at Feng Shengbing and said indifferently: "What a grandson of the Three Elders, in this Excalibur City, you can do it with your hands. Do you ignore the laws of Excalibur Sect?"


    "Uncle Shu, I saw that evil animal dared to scare Ling''er, so..."


    "Roar!"


    Feng Shengbing hadn''t finished speaking, Jin Hu roared, staring at him, and said coldly: "Boy, don''t think that an emperor will not dare to kill you!"


    The look in Jin Hu''s eyes made Feng Shengbing tremble all over, and hurriedly ran behind Shu Yongkai.


    Shu Yongkai glanced at Jinhu, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    There is a record in the ancient books of the Shenjian Sect about the transformation of a different lightning into a spiritual thing, but he has lived for thousands of years and is the first time he has seen it.


    But soon his gaze shifted to Lu Feng, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    It is really powerful to be able to domesticate the spirits transformed by Qinglinghuang Thunder, which is ranked eleventh on the Different Thunder Ranking.


    Arched his hand towards Lu Feng, Shu Yongkai smiled and said: "Your Excellency came from afar, and the disciples of the Sword Sect did not know what had happened, and how offended him, please don''t take it to heart."


    When the warriors onlookers heard Shu Yongkai''s words, they all looked at him incredible.


    You know, the guardian of the Divine Sword Sect is famous in Jianzhou.


    Anyone who dared to offend the disciples of the Excalibur Sect would definitely suffer revenge from the Excalibur Sect.


    But now, that young pet beheaded the guards of the grandson of the third elder of God Sword Sect to kill a few people, and Shu Yongkai didn''t even look at it.


    This is too strange!


    Feng Shengbing''s expression also changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Uncle Shu, that kid''s pet killed several of my holy guards. They are all outer disciples of the Divine Sword Sect."


    "According to the rules of the Divine Sword Sect, this person should be killed by the Divine Sword Sect!"


    "To shut up!"


    Shu Yongkai looked at Feng Shengbing coldly, and then ordered the two half-emperor peak warriors: "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and send Feng Shengbing to the Shenjianzong law enforcement hall, and deal with it according to the law!"


    No one can see it, but Shu Yongkai can feel it.


    There is terrifying energy hidden in Lu Feng''s body, far more than himself.


    You know, Shu Yongkai is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven, and Lu Feng''s energy can be higher than himself, at least he is also an emperor at the fifth heaven level.


    Even a great power like the Divine Sword Sect, in front of a powerhouse at the level of the emperor''s fifth heaven, losing a little bit of the younger generation''s face is completely inconceivable.


    They are more worried about offending such a strong man.


    The two half-emperor peak martial artists were slightly startled.


    Feng Shengbing is the grandson of the third elder of the Shenjian Sect, with a lofty status.


    City Master Shu actually asked him to send him to the law enforcement hall, this is really going to be true.


    More importantly, in his words, City Lord Shu really didn''t pursue the killing of Feng Shengbing''s guard.


    This is the strangest.


    Although those guards are only outer disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, they are also disciples.


    The slain Sword Sect had no reason to let it go.


    unless����

 Chapter 2135： Shu Yongkais request!

    The two looked at Lu Feng without a trace.


    City Lord Shu didn''t pursue this matter, mostly because of the strength of this young man.


    But these were beyond the scope of their duties, so they didn''t dare to ask more, and quickly took Feng Shengbing away.


    Feng Shengbing struggled all the way, but the two and a half emperor warriors had orders from Shu Yongkai and didn''t stay at all.


    "Haha, made your excellency laugh." Shu Yongkai handed over to Lu Feng and smiled.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "A few small things."


    Feng Shengbing seemed arrogant, and for Lu Feng there was no loss.


    On the contrary, Jin Hu also killed several Sword Sect''s saint martial artists, taking advantage.


    This Excalibur City Lord didn''t care about it, and Lu Feng naturally wouldn''t pursue any more.


    After all, he came to Jianzhou this time for the negative sword family, not for a fight.


    If the Nanyan dynasty wanted to send troops to Jianzhou in the future, he wouldn''t mind using this excuse to start a war against Divine Sword Sect.


    But the situation is different now.


    "Golden Tiger, let''s go."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the golden tiger became smaller and became the golden little tiger before.


    "so cute."


    When Shu Yongkai''s daughter Shu Ling''er saw it, she couldn''t help but say another word.


    Shu Yongkai glared at his daughter.


    Although he was not here just now, after coming here, the guard who secretly protected his daughter has already said the situation has changed.


    After all, this matter was caused by my daughter.


    If it wasn''t for him to hug Jinhu when he saw it was cute, it wouldn''t make Feng Shengbing think about the hero, saving the United States and giving away the head.


    Feeling her father''s gaze, Shu Ling''er put out her tongue playfully, and quickly lowered her head.


    But his eyes were still secretly aiming at Jinhu.


    "Your Excellency, please stay."


    When Lu Feng was about to take Tianyu Emperor and Jin Hu away, Shu Yongkai suddenly shouted.


    Lu Feng paused, turned his head to look at him, and said, "Is there anything else the city lord?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not the previous thing." Shu Yongkai smiled: "I heard the guards say that you are using the teleportation formation to go to Ten Thousand Swords Valley?"


    Lu Feng nodded.


    He was not surprised that Shu Yongkai knew this.


    When talking with Shu Yongkai just now, he already felt that several secret words were transmitted to Shu Yongkai through sound transmission.


    "The person in charge of the teleportation formation should have also informed your Excellency, because the negative sword clan suddenly launched a war against the Ten Thousand Sword Valley, resulting in all the teleportation formations in the Ten Thousand Sword Valley territory have been closed."


    "Your Excellency wants to go to Ten Thousand Sword Valley, the teleportation array is not enough."


    Shu Yongkai said, "If you must go to Wanjian Valley, you can only find another way."


    "I know this." Lu Feng said.


    "If your Excellency doesn''t mind, I am willing to provide you with a way to Ten Thousand Sword Valley." Shu Yongkai smiled.


    Lu Feng moved in his heart and immediately said, "What is the method that the city lord said?"


    "This is not a place to talk. If your Excellency doesn''t mind, we will find an inn to talk again." Shu Yongkai said.


    "it is good."


    Soon, under the leadership of Shu Yongkai, Lu Feng and him and Shu Ling''er went to an inn next to him.


    "City Lord Shu, what''s the method in your mouth?" Lu Feng asked as soon as he sat down.


    "Don''t worry." Shu Yongkai smiled: "I don''t know what your Excellency should be called?"


    "Call me to seal Lu!"


    In order to prevent the divine emperor from knowing that he is far away in Jianzhou, and thus act on Ximen Chuuxue and the others, at present Lu Feng does not intend to use his real name to act in Jianzhou.


    "Feng Shaoxia."


    Shu Yongkai arched his hands and said, "Before I speak, can you tell me that you are from Zhongzhou?"


    "Zhongzhou?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved and said, "Why does City Lord Shu feel that I am from Zhongzhou?"


    "Naturally it is because Qingling Emperor has thundered." Shu Yongkai glanced at the golden tiger lying next to him, and smiled: "On the Jiuzhou Continent, it is possible to make strange thunders transformed into spiritual things without devouring them. I am willing to recognize the Lord, and apart from Zhongzhou Tianlei Mansion, there is no power."


    When Lu Feng listened, he almost didn''t laugh.


    No wonder this Shu Yongkai was so polite to himself, because he originally thought he was a disciple of Tianlei Mansion, one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou.


    This makes sense.


    Tianlei Mansion Zhongzhou super power, Divine Sword Sect is still more than a dozen Divine Sword Sect from Tianlei Mansion.


    It''s no wonder that Shu Yongkai still didn''t have the slightest anger after Jinhu killed the disciple of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "City Lord Shu, let''s talk about things."


    Neither admit nor deny, enough for Shu Yongkai to guess.


    Listening to Lu Feng''s words, Shu Yongkai was even more sure of his guess.


    Because the disciples of Tianlei Palace never reveal their identity when they are practicing outside, they will practice as casual cultivators, so as to achieve the purpose of real experience.


    After all, if you are practicing as a disciple of the Tianlei Palace, relying on the reputation of the Tianlei Palace, you will be an absolute guest of local forces anywhere you go.


    So where is it to experience, it is completely to show off.


    Lu Feng''s current reaction is exactly in line with the state of the Tianlei Palace disciples'' experience.


    It''s just that Shu Yongkai was also puzzled, in recent years he hadn''t heard of any young emperor disciple in Tianlei Palace.


    But he was only puzzled for a while.


    No one knows how many talented disciples they are hiding in a super power like Tianlei Palace.


    After Shu Yongkai determined Lu Feng''s identity in his heart, he stopped talking, and said with a smile: "Feng Shaoxia should also know the origins of Ten Thousand Sword Valley and the negative sword clan."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Wan Jiangu and Negative Sword clan were originally disciples of Ten Thousand Sword Valley, but the disciples behind had different beliefs, and they separated from Ten Thousand Sword Valley and formed the current Negative Sword clan."


    "Feng Shaoxia also knows much about the secret affairs of Jianzhou."


    Shu Yongkai smiled and said: "In the past few years, the Ten Thousand Sword Valley and the Negative Sword clan have also fought, but they are still restrained."


    "But for some reason, half a month ago, the Negative Sword clan suddenly launched an all-out attack on Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    "Under the fierce offensive, many important cities in Ten Thousand Sword Valley were lost. At the same time, the negative sword clan also arranged ancient spatial formations, completely blocking all the teleportation formations in Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    "Causing Wanjiangu to lose all contact with the outside world."


    "But Ten Thousand Swords Valley was also a force before the battle with the Negative Sword clan, and it also had some background."


    "They used the secret method to purchase a large quantity of materials from the Divine Sword Sect, and this material will be transported to the Ten Thousand Sword Valley via the Divine Sword Sect spacecraft''Round Sword'' in three days."


    "I can call the shots and let Feng Shaoxia take the "Round Sword" to Ten Thousand Sword Valley!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "So there will be more City Lord Shu."


    "Of course, the reward should be no less."


    "Talking about remuneration is a big deal."


    Shu Yongkai smiled and said, "It''s just that I hope Feng Shaoxia can help when the Yuanjian encounters danger."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "City Lord Shu, what do you mean by this?"


    Hearing what Shu Yongkai said, he wanted a free thug, and Lu Feng naturally couldn''t agree.

 Chapter 2136： The Fury of the Three Elders

    Shu Yongkai looked at Lu Feng, pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s true, because the teleportation array cannot be used. In order to send the material purchased by Wanjian Valley, the Divine Sword Sect can only forcefully shuttle through the space through the spaceship. ."


    "But because of this path, you will pass through a territory of a sect called''Devil Sword Sect.''"


    "Devil Sword Sect, one of the Three Sects of Jianzhou, rumored to be deadly rivals to Divine Sword Sect." Emperor Tianyu spoke beside him.


    Shu Yongkai nodded, and said, "This fellow Taoist is right."


    "The Demon Sword Sect and the Divine Sword Sect have been deadly rivals for tens of thousands of years, and the two sides have been fighting, resulting in the loss of the strength of both sides."


    "Even in those years when there were too many fights, two sects and monarch-level warriors fell."


    "Because of this, the strength of the two sects has declined, but the Heavenly Sword Sect, one of the three Sects of Jianzhou, has taken advantage of this opportunity to develop vigorously, and finally became the head of the three sects, and wants to start. Plunder resources from us."


    "This has made our two sects more vigilant. The senior leaders of both sides sat down and discussed it and decided that the tens of thousands of years of hatred between the two sides could not be put down."


    "But there is also a rule that the struggle between the two forces will be handed over to some younger generations in the sect, but any disciple who has practiced for more than 300 years is not allowed to intervene in the fight between the sects."


    "this time����"


    With a helpless smile, Shu Yongkai said: "Because the Ten Thousand Sword Valley Teleportation Array cannot be used, the materials purchased in our Excalibur City must be transported through the Round Sword."


    "I have to go through the sphere of influence of the Demon Sword Sect, and more importantly..."


    After a pause, Shu Yongkai continued: "In the generation of Demon Sword Sect, their two great saints are peerless geniuses, one is the peak of the Nine Heavens, the other is the peak of the emperor and the other."


    "And the cultivation time has not exceeded three hundred years, and among the younger generation of disciples on the side of the Divine Sword Sect, the strongest is just entering the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the Sovereign, and it is not comparable to the two great saints of the Sword Sect. ."


    "Therefore, I am worried that the Demon Sword Sect will take the opportunity to make trouble this time, so I want to ask Feng Shaoxia to **** the Round Sword."


    "At the same time, Feng Shaoxia can also enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords through the Round Sword, and we will also pay Feng Shaoxia the corresponding guards."


    "Of course, Feng Shaoxia doesn''t have to worry too much. The Round Sword has a hidden formation of Saint-level top grade, and it is a shuttle space, and the people of the Demon Sword Sect may not be able to find it."


    "Even if they find out, they will find that Feng Shaoxia your strength will not make another move."


    "After all, no force is willing to offend a warrior in the emperor realm."


    "So there is no danger."


    "Feng Shaoxia, please consider it!"


    Speaking of Shu Yongkai, he arched his hands towards Lu Feng again.


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then he said: "Okay, I agree to this matter."


    Shu Yongkai was overjoyed and immediately said: "Okay, Feng Shaoxia, I will come to this inn to look for you in three days, and I will trouble you then."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    Shu Yongkai stopped talking, and left with Shu Ling''er.


    When Shu Ling''er left, she looked back at Jinhu three steps at a time, very disappointed.


    Jin Hu was speechless for a while, and Shu Linger''s eyes made it feel very strange.


    "Your Majesty, are you really going to help Excalibur City deliver supplies?"


    After Shu Yongkai left, Emperor Tianyu asked in a low voice.


    "Are there any options?" Lu Feng said helplessly.


    If there is an election, he will definitely not choose this way.


    After all, he was also the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty who monopolized a state, so he could serve as a guard.


    But he had no choice.


    The side mission of Negative Sword must be solved as soon as possible, but the teleportation array is closed, and it cannot rely on its own flight speed to go directly to Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    Only take the spaceship of Excalibur City.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, your subordinates will never pass back to the Nanyan Dynasty about guarding." Emperor Tianyu said immediately.


    Jin Hu was stunned, and said quickly: "Master, neither will I."


    "It''s all trivial." Lu Feng waved his hand.


    "In addition..."


    Emperor Tianyu pondered for a while and said, "Your Majesty, have you ever thought about what Shu Yongkai should do if what Shu Yongkai said is false?"


    "So we have to determine whether this news is true or false."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, took out a token, and input infuriating energy.


    After a while, a ray of light lit up on the token.


    The light flashed away.


    Lu Feng collected the token again, and said, "At night we will know how things are going."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "City Lord, do you really believe that this person is a disciple of Tianlei Palace?"


    In the city lord''s mansion, after listening to Shu Yongkai''s description, the counselor under his hand said: "Could it be just a casual cultivator with some abilities?"


    "will not."


    Shu Yongkai shook his head and said: "I can feel the breath of life in him, and he will not be more than twenty years old."


    "Such a person is a peerless genius, it is absolutely impossible to be a casual cultivator, plus the spirit creature Qingling Emperor Lei turned into by his side."


    "His identity as a disciple of the Heavenly Thunder Mansion should be the same."


    "That''s all right." The counselor sighed in relief, but quickly said again: "City Lord, what if that kid is malicious about our supplies?"


    "Impossible." Shu Yongkai shook his head and said: "The disciples of Tianlei Mansion can''t do this kind of robbing of supplies."


    "Take a step back, even if he dares to snatch, our Divine Sword Sect is not easy to bully."


    "The subordinates are afraid that he is not from Tianlei Mansion." The counselor sighed lightly.


    "I also have arrangements for this." Shu Yongkai smiled lightly and said: "You don''t have to worry about transporting supplies. Now I am more worried about another matter."


    "You mean, the third elder?" The counselor said immediately.


    Shu Yongkai nodded and said: "The Three Elders are famous for their short guards. Today Feng Lu injured his precious grandson and killed his precious grandson''s guard in front of everyone."


    "In order to avoid offending Feng Lu, I sent Feng Shengbing to the Law Enforcement Hall. The three elders'' face was completely lost."


    "I''m afraid he can''t help it for a while, go to Feng Lu to settle the account, then it will be a little troublesome."


    The counselor groaned a little, and said: "City Lord, your subordinates suggest that you report this matter to the Sect Master immediately, and let the Sect Master go to the Third Elder."


    "metropolitan?"


    Shu Yongkai hesitated for a moment, and said: "The Sect Master is afraid that he won''t be on my side. He has always valued the reputation of the Divine Sword Sect. What I do today is considered to have lost the reputation of the Divine Sword Sect in his eyes."


    "For ordinary people, the suzerain will definitely not stand on your side, but you also said that Feng Lu might be a disciple of Tianlei Palace."


    "Tell this to the Sect Master, it will never be possible for the Sect Master to stand on the side of the third elder again, after all..."


    After a short pause, the counselor said, "The fate of the Python clan in the ancient times has not been forgotten."


    Shu Yongkai pondered slightly, nodded, and said, "I''ll go to the Sect Master now."

 Chapter 2137： Feng Yuans conspiracy!

    "Grandpa, you must avenge us!"


    "Shu Yongkai''s **** doesn''t give you face at all, and directly sent your grandson to the law enforcement hall."


    "Ouuuu, I was almost beaten to death by the group of people in the law enforcement hall."


    "Woohoo."


    In the manor of the third elder of the Shenjian Sect, Feng Shengbing cried a big man as if he was castrated.


    Feng Yuan, the third elder of the Shenjian Sect, looked very gloomy.


    Think of him Feng Yuan, as the three elders of the Divine Sword Sect, the emperor and the strong, he is very noble around him.


    But his only son died young, leaving only such an only grandson. On weekdays, he couldn''t bear to even scold him.


    Today turned out to be beaten by those **** in the law enforcement hall!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Yuan said to Feng Shengbing: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let Shu Yongkai go, let alone the **** who dares to let pets hurt you."


    The Law Enforcement Hall is in the hands of the Great Elder of the Divine Sword Sect, everything in it pays attention to the rules of the Divine Sword Sect, even Feng Yuan''s face is useless.


    At the same time, Feng Yuan couldn''t afford to offend the Great Elder, so he could only target Shu Yongkai and Lu Feng.


    "That''s it."


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice came from behind him.


    The Divine Sword Sect Master walked out of the void.


    Feng Yuan saw it and hurriedly saluted, but quickly asked: "Sect Master, what did you mean by that just now?"


    "The young man in the day is Feng Lu, a disciple of Tianlei Palace, and this matter should not be investigated too much," said the suzerain.


    "what?"


    Feng Yuan was shocked and said, "Is that a disciple of Tianlei Palace?"


    "Ok."


    Sect Master nodded: "Shu Yongkai''s speculation is not far from ten, so don''t pursue this matter anymore."


    "In addition, Shu Yongkai intends to hire Feng Lu to assist us in escorting the supplies of Wanjian Valley, and to help the Yuanjian pass through the territory of Demon Sword Sect. This matter is beneficial to us and must not be destroyed."


    "Could it be my grandson''s hatred, just forget it?" Feng Yuan said unwillingly.


    "In order to make up for Feng Shengbing, I let him enter the sword domain to practice for three years."


    "In addition, I have issued an order to block what happened in the daytime. Nobody can talk about it. There will not be too many people know about Feng Shengbing."


    The Sword Domain is the holy land of the Divine Sword Sect. Not only is it a hundred times more abundant inside than the outside, but more importantly, it contains the sword intent left by many of the Divine Sword Sect''s predecessors.


    Anyone who can comprehend one of them is a blessing for the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, and at the same time, their strength will be greatly improved.


    The sword domain is opened once every three years in the Divine Sword Sect, and only the core disciples of the Sect can enter the cultivation every time.


    Feng Shengbing was not among the core disciples, and had never entered the sword domain.


    Feng Yuan knew very well that this time the Sect Master opened his mouth, that was to completely cut off his thoughts of revenge.


    The Sect Master had something to say, he didn''t dare to disobey, he could only respond with respect.


    The Divine Sword Sect master left with satisfaction.


    "Woohoo."


    As soon as the Sect Master of the God Sword Sect left, Feng Shengbing cried again: "Grandpa, is it my enemy?


    "Don''t worry, grandpa will avenge you!" Feng Yuan said solemnly.


    "But the Sect Master has already spoken."


    "Sect Master doesn''t allow me to retaliate, so I just don''t take action." Feng Yuan sneered.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t forget what the Sect Master said, that kid is going to **** to the Round Sword in Ten Thousand Sword Valley. If the Demon Sword Sect makes a move and hurts people, it has nothing to do with me." Feng Yuanyin smiled coldly.


    Feng Shengbing was shocked. He didn''t expect that his grandfather wanted to sell the news to Demon Sword Sect. If this were discovered, it would be terrible.


    At least the elder position on the body is gone.


    But soon he was filled with excitement.


    As long as he thinks that that kid is dying in the daytime, he is extremely happy!


    ...


    "Jinyiweijian State Secret Agent, see your Majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Inside the Lufeng Inn, a Jinyiwei in a flying fish suit spied into his room.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I ask you, has there been a big battle between the Ten Thousand Sword Valley and the Negative Sword clan?"


    "That''s true." The spy said immediately: "It''s just that our Jinyiwei''s intelligence system in Jianzhou is too weak, and the teleportation formations leading to the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords are closed. We only confirmed it through some special channels yesterday. The authenticity of the news."


    "I wanted to return to the dynasty today, but I didn''t want to receive your call from your Majesty."


    "In addition..."


    The spy hesitated for a while, and said: "Your Majesty, you must be careful of Feng Yuan, the third elder of the Shenjian Sect. Feng Shengbing is his only grandson, and he is very doting on weekdays."


    "Master Jinhu injured Feng Shengbing and killed several guards. Feng Yuan will never give up."


    "I know." Lu Feng nodded, paused briefly, and said, "Tell me about Shu Yongkai."


    "Yes!"


    The spy immediately said: "Shu Yongkai is the lord of the Shenjian City, the largest city in the territory of the Shenjian Sect. He is the mid-level peak emperor and the only emperor in the Shenjian Sect."


    "But because of injuries on the battlefield many years ago, now there is only the highest rank of the generals."


    "He controls the most elite Excalibur Army of the Excalibur Sect and is very powerful."


    "He has an only daughter, Shu Ling''er."


    "When Shu Ling''er was born, his wife was attacked by the enemy, which caused a slight deficiency of natural intelligence and made Shu Yongkai extremely spoiled his daughter."


    "I have searched for many treasures of heaven and earth, and made my daughter a powerful master."


    "According to our Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, because his wife was attacked in Excalibur City, Shu Yongkai''s loyalty to the Excalibur Sect has decreased a lot, and there is a possibility of instigating rebellion."


    "Good." Lu Feng admired, looked at the spy in front of him, and said: "In just a few years, Jin Yiwei''s intelligence system has the ability to investigate an emperor so clearly, you have done a good job."


    "I will ask Jia Xu to give you more material support."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    "Well, you go down, I will hide the trace for you."


    "Yes!"


    The spy immediately retired.


    "God Sword Sect, Divine Sword Sect, you guys are really interesting." Lu Feng chuckled and murmured in a low voice: "The only emperor can even let him be instigated."


    "Should you say you are stupid? Or should you say you are stupid?"


    There is no doubt that the news brought by the spy today is news to Lu Feng and the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In the future, when the Nanyan Dynasty''s offensive is almost impossible, they can look for opportunities from Shu Yongkai.


    ...


    Three days came in an instant.


    "Feng Shaoxia, the Round Sword is ready and ready to go."


    In the inn, Shu Yongkai found Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I''m ready too."


    Under the leadership of Shu Yongkai, Lu Feng and Lu Feng quickly reached the place where the Yuanjian was located.


    Lu Feng also saw the Yuanjian.


    The Round Sword is similar in shape to an ordinary space shuttle ship, but its size is much larger.


    It is conservatively estimated that it is more than 300 meters high and more than 600 meters long.


    It is larger than the largest aircraft carrier known by Lu Feng in the data.


    It is covered with various space formations, which act as a driving force for the spacecraft to travel through space.

 Chapter 2138： The first disciple of Sword Sect

    To be reasonable, Lu Feng looked at this round sword with envy in his heart.


    The Nanyan dynasty had been studying spaceships for a long time, but because of the fragility of spaceships, none of them could achieve the purpose of multiple troop transports.


    So there is no result.


    In front of the Round Sword, Lu Feng could feel that the number of openings of the space formation above was at least 300 times.


    In other words, the Round Sword has used it at least three hundred times to transport supplies or other things.


    It can still be used now, I have to say that Jianzhou''s research in this area is really strong.


    No wonder it ranks third in Kyushu.


    Only in this respect alone, it is already slamming many big states.


    As far as Lu Feng knew, even the Fenglan Dynasty did not have a spacecraft that could be used many times.


    Let alone the Ji dynasty in Yuzhou before, there was no research in this area.


    "Uncle Shu, is this the helper you arranged?"


    At this moment, a young man walked nearby.


    The young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, profound clothes like ink, coupled with the gorgeous long sword behind him, is very handsome.


    At least Lu Feng could feel that many of the female disciples of the Divine Sword Sect were secretly watching the youth.


    Lu Feng also glanced at this young man, his strength was not bad, the Holy Venerable Nine Heavens.


    And based on the life aura in the body, it should be less than three hundred years of cultivation time, which is considered a genius.


    "Haha, nephew Jian Yuxian is here."


    When Shu Yongkai saw the young man with a smile, he introduced to Lu Feng: "Feng Shaoxia, this is the first disciple of my Excalibur Sect, Jian Yu, the captain of this **** mission."


    "Nephew Jian Yuxian, this is Feng Lu, Feng Shaoxia whom I have invited to help protect."


    "Feng Shaoxia don''t worry, I am here with the guard this time, and you will definitely not be in danger." Jian Mei said to Lu Feng.


    Ok?


    Lu Feng turned his head and glanced at Shu Yongkai suspiciously.


    Shu Yongkai hurriedly spread his voice to his ears: "Feng Shaoxia, in order to keep it secret, only a few people in the Divine Sword Sect know about your strength, not the nephew Jian Yuxian."


    "If there is any offense in the words, please forgive me."


    Lu Feng suddenly, he didn''t know his own strength, no wonder a warrior of the Ninth Heavenly Sovereign would say to himself to protect himself.


    Jian Yu saw that Lu Feng had not turned back to himself, his brows were slightly frowned, and he was the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect and his status was lofty.


    No matter where he goes, there are people who give him face.


    Someone dared not answer what he said today, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    But he didn''t care too much, after all, he was just a small role, not worthy of his heart.


    He looked at Shu Yongkai and asked: "Uncle Shu, didn''t Sister Ling''er say that she is coming too? Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    "That girl."


    Shu Yongkai shook his head and said, "I disappeared early in the morning, and I don''t know why I went."


    "Father, Brother Jianyu."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu Linger ran over from a distance.


    Today''s Shu Linger wears a white palace dress with a light makeup on her face.


    Jian Mei saw it, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes without a trace.


    But soon smiled and said, "Sister Ling''er is getting better and better."


    "Thank you, Brother Jianyu."


    After Shu Ling''er said, he ignored the sword fall, ran to Lu Feng quickly, squatted beside Jin Hu, and said crisply, "Little tiger, I brought you a gift."


    He said that he took out a lot of jerky from the storage space and placed it in front of Golden Tiger.


    Jinhu: "..."


    Lu Feng: "..."


    Emperor Tianyu: "..."


    The two were dumbfounded.


    Jin Hu is also a strong man of the emperor''s first level, what do you mean by ordinary jerky?


    Lu Feng looked at Shu Ling''er with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    Before Jin Yiwei''s spy told him that Shu Ling''er had a slight mental retardation, he still had some doubts.


    But now it is basically determined.


    As long as it is a normal person, it is impossible to feed jerky meat to monarch-level monster beasts.


    Normal people stay far away and dare not get the slightest approach.


    Shu Yongkai looked at her with a tremor in her heart, and quickly said: "Ling''er, don''t be rude."


    He was afraid that Shu Linger''s behavior angered Jinhu.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Feng said: "Jinhu, Ling''er girl gives you a gift, you can accept it."


    Jin Hu glanced at Lu Feng bitterly, and Qingling Huanglei, who was ranked eleventh on his impressive Thunder List, had to eat ordinary jerky.


    It''s just that Lu Feng spoke up, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    It can only be wronged and swallowed the dried meat.


    "Yay."


    Shu Ling''er was happily and said, "Little tiger has eaten my food."


    Then he took out more jerky from the storage ring and placed it in front of Golden Tiger.


    A rough estimate is at least a few dozen catties.


    Jinhu looked stupid.


    Transmission to Lu Feng, grievingly said: "Master, I really don''t want to eat jerky."


    "Ahem."


    Lu Feng coughed dryly, suppressed a smile, and said: "Persevere, don''t break the kindness of the little girl."


    Jin Hu had no choice but to eat a little bit of jerky.


    The corner of Shu Yongkai''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t expect his daughter to carry so much dried meat.


    If it''s spirit beast meat jerky, that''s fine, it''s ordinary jerky.


    Fortunately, Feng Shaoxia had a good temper, otherwise he would definitely be angry.


    He hurriedly said: "It''s too early, you guys should get on the boat too."


    "Yes."


    Jian Yue responded and immediately arranged for people to board the ship.


    Shu Ling''er was also preparing to board the ship.


    Jin Hu just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, but in the next moment he saw Shu Ling''er put away all the jerky that Jin Hu hadn''t finished eating, and said, "Little tiger, I will feed you when I get on the boat."


    Jin Hu''s body trembled, hiding behind Lu Feng without a trace.


    Thinking that it was at any rate a spirit beast of the emperor and heaven peak level, it was reduced to eating ordinary dried meat.


    Let a little girl feed it.


    It''s so embarrassing to spread it!


    Soon, under Jian Yu''s arrangement, Lu Feng and others were all on the Round Sword.


    Jian Yu remembered Shu Yongkai''s instructions, and the place arranged for the three of Lu Feng was not bad.


    "Master, can I disembark and wait for your return in Excalibur City."


    In the room, the Golden Tiger looked at Lu Feng bitterly. It was really afraid that Shu Linger would come to feed him with ordinary jerky.


    "Don''t worry, Shu Ling''er is a little girl. She is very playful, she will forget you soon." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Boom boom boom."


    As soon as Lu Feng''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Then Shu Ling''er''s voice came: "Big brother, I want to see the little tiger, can I?"


    "No, master, no!"


    Jin Hu hurriedly said, "I don''t want to eat jerky anymore."


    "It''s okay, maybe it''s not here to feed you jerky." Lu Feng said and opened the door.


    Shu Ling''er hopped in, squatted directly in front of the golden tiger, and took out the jerky from the storage ring: "Little tiger, hurry up, look at you so thin."


    "..."


    Jin Hu looked up at Lu Feng bitterly, his eyes seemed to ask, Master, didn''t you say that you didn''t come to feed yourself jerky this time?

 Chapter 2139： The third disciple of Demon Sword Sect!

    Lu Feng coughed dryly, not looking at Jin Hu.


    He didn''t expect Shu Ling''er to be so persistent, and he really came to feed Jinhu jerky again.


    The Emperor Tianyu next to him couldn''t help himself.


    A monstrous beast of the emperor level will be fed ordinary dried meat one day.


    Jinhu is also a pioneer.


    Lu Feng glanced at Shu Ling''er and sighed in his heart.


    If he were to be a normal person, he would already be extremely scared, and definitely would not have the courage to feed an emperor-level spirit beast meat jerky.


    Because of a slight mental deficiency, Shu Linger could not see any trace of fear in her.


    I don''t know if this is a good thing.


    Without fear, you will live a lot happier.


    But if you can choose, no one wants to have these intellectual deficiencies.


    Shu Ling''er is also a poor person.


    ...


    "Brother, sister Ling''er went to Fenglu''s room shortly after boarding the ship, and hasn''t come out yet."


    In the most luxurious room of the Round Sword, Jian Yan looked gloomy.


    "What are they doing?" Jian Yu said coldly.


    "This����"


    The younger brother hesitated, and said: "Sister Linger is not weak, we dare not get too close."


    "But brother, you don''t need to worry about it at all. From my observation, Senior Sister Ling''er still likes that cute tiger and doesn''t mean anything to Feng Lu."


    "Just like that cute tiger?"


    Jian Mei felt a move in his heart, and immediately said: "Go, follow me to find Feng Lu."


    Soon, Jian Yu brought three core disciples of the Divine Sword Sect to the outside of Lu Feng''s door and knocked on the door of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Feng asked when he opened the door and looked at Jianyu outside.


    "Feng Shaoxia, can you come out, I have something to discuss with you." Jian Yu said with a smile.


    Lu Feng wondered what Jianyu could discuss with him.


    But still went out.


    A few people followed Jianyu to the deck of the Round Sword. Jianyu watched Lu Feng��s gaze changed, with indifference in his eyes. He threw a pill at Lu Feng��s feet and said: "Give the tiger next to you I."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was speechless for a moment, looked at the pill on the ground, shook his head and smiled: "Do you want to use this pill to buy Golden Tiger?"


    "Yes."


    Jian Yun said coldly: "This is a god-level low-grade Hunyuan Spirit Pill, enough to buy that tiger."


    "Pump."


    Lu Feng couldn''t help but laugh, a god-level inferior pill, unexpectedly wanted to buy a monarch-level spirit beast.


    This is really fearless for the ignorant!


    If Shu Yongkai knew that such a thing would happen, I wonder if he would regret not telling Jian Yu of Jinhu''s strength.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless."


    A disciple of the Divine Sword Sect next to Jian Yu said: "Senior Brother Jian Yu gave you the pill for the sake of the face of Lord Shu. If not, we will still get the tiger who killed you today."


    Lu Feng shook his head, too lazy to talk to them, turned around and planned to go back to his room.


    Jian Mei''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, and he said coldly, "Since you shamelessly face, don''t blame me for not showing the face of Uncle Shu."


    When the sound fell, he drew his sword and stabbed towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng felt the killing intent behind his back, frowning, he was not interested in arguing with Jian Yu, but Jian Yu wanted to hurt people with a sword.


    It seems that these so-called geniuses do not receive a little education, and they really think they are invincible in the world.


    "Snapped!"


    Lu Feng directly slapped Jian Yu''s face with a backhand slap in the air, and directly slammed Jian Yu into the spaceship wall.


    "Senior Brother Jianyu."


    The surrounding Divine Sword Sect disciples were shocked when they saw that they reacted quickly to Fu Jianyu, but the slow reaction was just looking at Lu Feng in shock.


    They obviously didn''t expect that the Sword Fall of the Ninth Layer of Heaven was actually slapped by Lu Feng in the air. How strong should Lu Feng be?


    Half Emperor? Or the emperor?


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Jian Yu coughed twice, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes staring at Lu Feng were full of fear, and said: "You...are you the emperor?"


    Lu Feng didn''t pay any more attention, and turned back to his room.


    "Big...big brother, now...what shall we do now?" The surrounding disciples still spoke with horror.


    They just wanted to shoot an emperor.


    In retrospect, if it were not for Lu Feng''s disdain to care about them, they might be all corpses now.


    Jian Chen''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But for one thing, he never dared to shoot Lu Feng again.


    After all, that is the emperor!


    Even a powerful sovereign like the Divine Sword Sect will not offend a powerful emperor for no reason, let alone a small disciple of the Divine Sword Sect.


    There is that person who has the courage to care about with the emperor martial artist.


    As for Shu Ling''er, he could only endure the reluctance in his heart to ignore it, only hope that Lu Feng''s dignified emperor would not look at Shu Ling''er.


    I also hope that Shu Ling''er really just likes that little tiger.


    ...


    "Big brother, can I touch it?"


    In Lu Feng''s room, Shu Ling''er looked at Lu Feng pitifully.


    Jinhu never touched her.


    Jin Hu looked at Lu Feng pitifully, for fear that Lu Feng would agree.


    It doesn''t matter if you eat jerky, if this is really touched as a pet, then its face will be completely lost.


    Lu Feng saw it and said, "This little tiger doesn''t like being touched."


    "Oh." Shu Ling''er was a little disappointed, but quickly and happily fed Jinhu the dried meat.


    In the next few days, Jianyu did not have the trouble to find Lu Feng again, and Lu Feng was also happy.


    "Boom boom boom."


    On this day, someone knocked on Lu Feng''s door.


    After Emperor Tianyu opened the door, there was Jian Mei standing outside.


    Jian Yu looked inside and saw Shu Ling''er for the first time, and he was relieved to see that Shu Ling''er was just playing around with Jin Hu.


    He was afraid that he knocked on the door and saw another scene.


    Then he arched his hand towards Lu Feng and said, "Senior Feng Lu, in half a day we will enter the sky above Demon Sword Sect."


    "Over the Demon Sword Sect''s territory, there will often be spatial turbulence on weekdays, and the Round Sword may be bumpy at that time, please don''t worry about it."


    Lu Feng laughed as he listened. He didn''t understand that Jian Feng came over and didn''t mean it.


    He wanted to see Shu Ling''er.


    Lu Feng was about to speak, and suddenly there was a loud bang, and the Round Sword trembled violently.


    "Senior Brother Jianyu, the big event is not good, we have entered the space formation of the Demon Sword Sect." Two disciples of the Divine Sword Sect ran next to them, looking frightened.


    "what?"


    Jian Mei''s expression changed, and said: "Why did you enter the territory of Demon Sword Sect before entering?"


    "This...I don''t know, but we have indeed entered the airspace of the Demon Sword Sect now, and..."


    "Jiejie, Jianyu, don''t you come out to see you when your old friend is here?"


    The disciple of the Divine Sword Sect hadn''t finished speaking, and there was a cold laughter outside the Round Sword.


    Jian Mei''s complexion changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "The third disciple of the Demon Sword Sect, Si Ling!"

 Chapter 2140： Daiji and Shoji

    Si Ling is the third disciple of the younger generation of Demon Sword Sect.


    Very strong!


    Ten years ago, Jian Yu defeated Si Ling, and it was that battle that made Jian Yu famous and became the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Jian Yu immediately arched his hand towards Lu Feng and said, "Senior, I will deal with Si Ling first."


    After speaking, he took people away.


    "My son, this Demon Sword Sect is coming so aggressively."


    After Jian Yu took the people away, Emperor Tianyu spoke.


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "The Round Sword is shrouded by a huge space formation, and this formation is newly arranged. Obviously, the Demon Sword Sect was specially prepared for the Round Sword."


    "This����"


    Emperor Tianyu frowned slightly and said, "How did the Demon Sword Sect know the route of the Round Sword?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Feng said: "The only thing that is certain is that the Divine Sword Sect is not a small trouble, and the Demon Sword Sect still hides a half emperor and an emperor in secret."


    "It should be the two peerless geniuses of the Demon Sword Sect." Emperor Tianyu said: "This Demon Sword Sect still has some skills. The younger generation is led by the emperor and martial artist, so it might as well be more than Wangqing Taoist."


    Wang Qing Dao Sect, Yin Yuhong is known as the number one genius, but his strength is only the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    It is far from the realm of emperor.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see too."


    Lu Feng would take the Round Sword to Ten Thousand Sword Valley, but he didn''t want to delay too much time here.


    "Oh, I thought you, the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, would not dare to come out."


    Outside the Round Sword, a jealous young man smiled and looked at Jianyu standing on the deck of the Round Sword.


    "Si Ling!"


    Jian Yu stared at the young man in front of him, and said coldly: "I have no interest in wasting time with you today. If you know me, get out!"


    "Haha, get out?"


    With a big laugh, Si Ling looked at Jian Feng, disdainfully said: "With your strength, are you embarrassed to let me go?"


    "dead!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Si Ling held a long sword contaminated with black gas and directly stabbed towards the sword.


    The sword looked dignified, holding a long sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The two swords collided.


    "puff!"


    The next instant the sword fell, blood was vomiting blood and flew out.


    "Big brother."


    The expressions of the surrounding disciples of the Demon Sword Sect changed drastically. In their eyes, the invincible big brother Jian Yi, was slapped by Lu Feng the day before, but was repelled by the third disciple of the Demon Sword Sect today.


    This makes them somewhat afraid to accept reality.


    "Jie Jie."


    Siling looked at Jian Yu and sarcastically said, "Ten years have passed. I didn''t expect your strength to improve a bit. It''s far from me."


    "Such a waste, you are actually the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect. It seems that your Divine Sword Sect is really in decline."


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Jian Yu coughed twice, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes staring at Si Ling were full of solemnity.


    According to the information of the Divine Sword Sect, the spirit is only the strength of the Holy Venerable Nineth Heaven in the early stage, but he did not expect that this **** Spirit Spirit has become the powerhouse at the peak of the Holy Nine Heavens!


    This made Jian Meixin hard to accept.


    The first disciple of the dignified Divine Sword Sect, even the third disciple of the Demon Sword Sect could not be compared.


    He must be disconcerted when this spreads out.


    But now he has no time to think about it.


    The Divine Sword Sect and the Demon Sword Sect were dead enemies, although many years ago they did not want to be agreed by the fisherman of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but the disciples under the sect would still share life and death when they met.


    Si Ling was coming so fiercely today, and the disciples of the Excalibur Sect who were present today swept their faces.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Shen said: "Immediately open the round sword defense formation!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciple of the Divine Sword Sect heard the order, and quickly Jieyin wanted to activate the defensive formation depicted on the Yuanjian''s hull.


    When Si Ling saw this, he did not stop him, but watched the scene with a sneer.


    Soon the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect of the Round Sword had already made their sword seals and landed on the Round Sword.


    Jian Yu was also relieved when he saw it. As long as the Round Sword formation was activated, it would be impossible to break the formation with Si Ling''s strength.


    At that time, they forcibly urged the round sword''s space formation to make a space jump, and there is a high chance that they can escape here.


    The only thing that made him a little uneasy was that when he saw his Divine Sword Sect disciple Jie Yin, he didn''t even mean to stop him.


    He couldn''t understand.


    Could it be that this Si Ling was so confident in his own strength and didn''t care about Yuanjian''s defensive formation?


    But soon he frowned, looked at the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect behind him, and shouted, "Why hasn''t the formation been opened yet?"


    "Big brother, we don''t know what''s going on, we have already done it according to the method, but the round sword''s defensive formation has no response."


    Those disciples of the Excalibur Sect were panicked.


    "what?"


    Jian Yu was shocked, and hurriedly formed a sword mark and landed on the Round Sword, but again there was no response.


    "No, this formation is missing something."


    Jian Yue frowned, and he could obviously feel that after his sword mark fell into Yuanjian, the formation pattern of Yuanjian couldn''t attract the sword, so he could not stimulate Yuanjian''s defensive formation.


    "Oh, Jian Yu, is this what you are looking for?"


    At this moment, an enchanting voice came.


    Two women appeared beside Si Ling.


    She has a beautiful face and a red dress, her hands are as red as flames, and she has a strange silver pattern, and her nails are as dark as ink, extremely strange.


    The other person seemed to be a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, her lavender hair fluttering like light silk, her eyes with a touch of sadness, and her white purple robe made her look like a fairy.


    But her face is wearing a veil, and there is energy on the veil, making people unable to see her true face.


    Lu Feng looked at these two people, and his expression suddenly became weird.


    Because these two people were dressed, it turned out to be Qin Shimingyue Zhong Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming''s dress.


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique directly.


    The information will be fed back soon.


    Da Si Ming: The original character of Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty, now the second disciple of the Demon Sword Sect, one of the three Sects of Jianzhou.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Half Emperor Peak


    Loyalty: 10


    Identity setting: The character attached to the Master Summoned by Da Si Ming as the host. He grew up in the Demon Sword Sect and was the second genius of the Demon Sword Sect.


    Shao Si Ming: The original Qin Shi Mingyue character, now the first disciple of Demon Sword Sect.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor.


    Supernatural power: control wood.


    Loyalty: 10


    Identity setting: Shao Si Ming was the accompanying character when the host summoned outstanding people. He grew up in the Demon Sword Sect and was the first genius of the Demon Sword Sect.


    "It''s really them."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming had been summoned by him long ago, but because they were incidental characters, they had no loyalty, and Lu Feng did not know their specific information.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here today, even more so.


    The only thing that surprised Lu Feng was that when the system brought them out, they didn''t have such a strong strength.


    But now, one of the two is a half emperor, and the other is actually the peak of the emperor.


    It seems that it is the identity of the disciple of the Demon Sword Sect, so that the strength of the two of them has increased a lot.

 Chapter 2141： A **** sword fell!

    When Lu Feng was investigating the information of the two, Jian Mei''s expression changed greatly while standing on the deck.


    He did not expect to meet the two great geniuses of the Demon Sword Sect at this time, Shao Si Ming and Da Si Ming!


    An emperor is a strong man at the peak of the heavens, and the other is a strong man at the peak of a half emperor.


    Powerful and outrageous.


    What''s more important is that these two people didn''t have half of their faces in their practice time.


    They are regarded as the top three geniuses in Jianzhou, and only the sword prince who is the first genius in Jianzhou can crush them.


    Whenever I saw these two people, Jian Meixin would involuntarily produce an inferiority complex, especially when I saw Shao Siming.


    The same is the third sect of Jianzhou, and the first disciple in the sect, but the gap between the two is too big.


    But now he didn''t have time to think about it, because his eyes were all attracted by the round ball in the hands of the chief commander.


    "Why is the heart of the Round Sword defensive formation in your hands?" Jian Mei stared at Da Si Ming and asked in a deep voice.


    The ball is the core of the round sword''s defensive array, and even more so.


    In the depths of the Round Sword, how did this great commander get it?


    "Want to know?"


    Da Si Ming smiled and said: "No problem, follow me back to the Demon Sword Sect, and I will tell you why I got the heart of your Round Sword."


    "Humph!"


    Jian Yu snorted coldly and said, "Want me to catch it?"


    "A delusion!"


    "The disciples listen to the order and end the battle!"


    "Yes!"


    All the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect flashed and quickly settled down, and they all displayed their true energy into sword seals.


    "Excalibur Great Formation, get up!"


    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the sword prints on all the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect were condensed in front of the sword.


    These sword prints quickly turned into a sharp sword aura.


    At the same time, the true qi in those disciples of the Divine Sword Sect was madly poured into the sword qi, and the aura emitted by the sword qi became stronger and stronger.


    "The Excalibur Formation?"


    Da Si Ming saw it, with disdain on his face, said; "If I change two and a half emperor warriors to perform, I am still afraid of three points, but a group of little saints, even the fur of the divine sword, is embarrassed to take it. Come out to use?"


    "Skull blood handprint!"


    Da Si Ming turned his hand, and a huge **** handprint hit the sharp sword energy of the disciple Ning of the Divine Sword Sect.


    "boom!"


    The blood handprint fell on that sword aura, and the sharp aura made the blood handprint stop.


    But the next instant **** handprint exudes **** energy, which instantly wraps around the sword qi, reducing the power of the sword qi by three points out of thin air.


    "Crack."


    In the blink of an eye, the sword qi was already full of cracks.


    "Damn it!"


    Jian Yu saw a secret curse, but was helpless.


    The Divine Sword Grand Array is the strongest attack that their Divine Sword Sect disciples can display, but it seems too fragile to face the half-emperor''s peak.


    "It''s not broken?"


    Da Si Ming looked at the sword qi, sneered, and said: "Then let me see how long your sword qi can block!"


    When the voice fell, he waved his left hand, and another **** handprint appeared, struck towards the sword energy.


    "Crack!"


    After this **** handprint fell, the sword breath that was already full of cracks became dimmed instantly.


    The original cracks grew rapidly, and the sword energy would break apart in a short time.


    Jian Mei''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He knows very well that under the current circumstances, he is inevitable today.


    No one is not afraid of death, Jianyu is very afraid.


    But he is more aware of his identity, the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect, even if he died here today, he definitely cannot fall into the hands of the Divine Sword Sect.


    That is a huge insult to the Divine Sword Sect!


    He is not afraid of death, but he is worried about Shu Ling''er.


    Jian Yue turned his eyes, glanced at Lu Feng next to him, gritted his teeth, and said: "Senior, I know you are a powerful emperor, but today we are facing one of the three swordsman geniuses in Jianzhou. I don��t ask you to offend the Demon Sword Sect to save us."


    "I just ask you to take Ling''er and leave here."


    "Senior, Jian Yu, please."


    Lu Feng, who was planning to take action, was slightly taken aback when he heard Jian Yu''s voice transmission.


    This Jianyu was indeed affectionate for Shu Ling''er.


    At this juncture of life and death, it wasn''t me who thought of myself, it turned out to be Shu Ling''er.


    To be honest, this gave Lu Feng more admiration for Jian Mei.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    At this time, the condensed sword energy of the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect had broken, and all the disciples were vomiting blood and limp to the ground.


    "It seems that the first formation of the Divine Sword Sect, the Great Sword Formation, is nothing more than this."


    Looking at the limp Excalibur Sect disciple on the deck of the Round Sword, Da Shi Ming said lightly.


    "Senior, hurry up, I''ll hold them."


    Jian Yu ignored the commander''s orders, and after transmitting the sound to Lu Feng again, stood up with the long sword in his hand.


    Staring at Da Si Ming, Shao Si Ming and Si Ling, they said solemnly: "I know that I am not your opponent, but my Jian Yi is the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect. Today, even if I die, I must Bite you off a piece of meat!"


    "Excalibur, use my spirit to call the heaven and the earth the sword!"


    "Roar!"


    Jian fell up to the sky and roared, and the blood in his body agitated, and a terrifying aura began to permeate him.


    "Now, it''s really bloody."


    Si Ling squinted at Jian Yu, and said, "After the Divine Sword Jue is used, he will be a useless person even if he is not dead today."


    The Divine Sword Jue is the most taboo secret method of the Divine Sword Sect, a unique technique that only disciples can use when they know that they are bound to die.


    After casting, regardless of life or death, the dantian, meridians, and blood in the body will be completely burned. Even if it can kill the enemy, he will only end up in a wasteful life.


    Even after the monarch-level powerhouse casts it, it is also a waste.


    But paying a heavy price can also get great energy.


    Once upon a time, a disciple of the Excalibur Sect at the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Sovereign used the "Excalibur Jue" and forcibly killed a warrior at the peak of a half emperor.


    But the end result is just as mentioned, becoming a complete waste, but in two years, it is depressed.


    Jian Yu was desperate to use the Divine Sword Jue at this time.


    "Senior, hurry up!"


    When Jianyu was performing the secret method, he transmitted to Lu Feng again, saying: "Hurry up and take Ling''er away!"


    Lu Feng looked at Jianyu, shook his head slightly, his figure flickered, and when he reached Jianyu, he pressed on Jianyu''s shoulder, and the true energy gushed out of his body, and instantly he forcibly stopped the secret method of Jianyu.


    "Senior, you..."


    Jian Yu looked at Lu Feng incredibly, he didn''t expect Lu Feng to actually choose to shoot.


    You know, what they are facing is the Demon Sword Sect, one of the three Sects of Jianzhou, powerful and powerful.


    Few people in Jianzhou dare to be an enemy of them.


    "The girl you like, don''t let others protect."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and used his true energy to heal the injury inside Jianyu, and said: "I will solve the matter here."


    "can����"


    Jian Yu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Senior, that''s the Demon Sword Sect!"

 Chapter 2142： The initial Xuanwen of the wordWood

    Jian Yu knew that Lu Feng was the guard of the Yuanjian number invited by Shu Yongkai, and through the slap a few days ago, he also knew that Lu Feng was very strong, a powerful emperor, and capable of guarding the Yuanjian.


    But that also depends on who the enemy is facing!


    This is the Demon Sword Sect!


    One of the Three Sects of Jianzhou, when others saw the Demon Sword Sect, they couldn''t wait to run away. How could Lu Feng dare to stand up?


    Are you really so confident in your own strength?


    Lu Feng didn''t explain anything. With a wave of his hand, he threw the sword behind him, looking at Shao Si Ming, Da Si Ming, and the third disciple of the Demon Sword Sect, with a faint smile: "I will protect the Round Sword. Please come back three of you!"


    To be honest, Lu Feng might want to communicate with Shao Siming if it changes time.


    After all, this is one of his favorite female characters in anime in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, the current situation does not allow him to have this idea.


    He is going to the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords, to solve the trouble of the negative sword, so as to complete the side task and improve his strength.


    The Round Sword is currently his only way to the Valley of Ten Thousand Swords.


    In addition, he promised Shu Yongkai to guard the Yuanjian.


    Since it is agreed, it must be done.


    Keeping promises is the basic principle of man.


    "You saved it?" Si Ling sneered, and said, "What kind of thing do you dare to say in front of my Demon Sword Sect? You..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Feng slapped his backhand and slapped Si Ling on the face in an instant, instantly beating Si Ling into a pig''s head.


    Lu Feng said lightly: "If you can''t clean your mouth, I don''t mind leaving you with no mouth to use from now on."


    "you����"


    Si Ling reacted, his eyes filled with anger, and he wanted to speak harshly.


    But in the end, he dared not say a word.


    That slap made him realize that Lu Feng''s strength is not something he can handle.


    "Your Excellency, this is the grievance between the Demon Sword Sect and the Divine Sword Sect. You are not a member of the Divine Sword Sect. Please do not intervene in this matter." Da Si Ming stared at Lu Feng with solemn eyes.


    Judging from the slap Lu Feng gave Sling just now, she concluded that Lu Feng''s strength was at least the peak of the emperor''s first heaven, not weaker than Shao Si Ming.


    "I''m sorry, I promised Shu Yongkai to protect the Round Sword. People can''t just say nothing!" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    "People can''t say nothing but believe it or not, but it depends on when."


    Da Si Ming stared at Lu Feng, and said, "For this offending Demon Sword Sect, you have to think carefully about it."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "I have already said what I have said. I will protect the Round Sword today. If you want to do it, then come, and leave early if you don''t do it, so as not to waste your time."


    "This is what you asked for." Da Si Ming''s expression was cold, and said: "Do it."


    "Om!"


    The hands of Shao Siming next to her were sealed, and the light green light condensed in front of her, turning into several complicated lines.


    "this is����"


    Lu Feng looked at the mysterious lines in front of the young Si Ming, his eyes were surprised, it seemed to be the original mysterious lines.


    "Om!"


    Soon those lines turned into a very complicated font before Shao Si Ming.


    "Senior, that''s the original Profound Text of the Demon Sword Sect''s''wood'' character, very powerful.


    Jian Yu saw it at the back and hurriedly reminded.


    Actually, I didn''t need Jianyu to remind Lu Feng to have discovered it.


    "Unexpectedly, Shao Si Ming actually controlled the purest "Wood" initial Xuanwen in the wood system Xuanwen!"


    This was a bit beyond Lu Feng''s expectations.


    Shao Si Ming had no words, and urged the initial Xuanwen with the character''Wood''. Three light green western lines shot out from Xuanwen and attacked Lu Feng.


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng''s right hand was a little bit, and the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin'' appeared in front of him, turning into a pale green round shield.


    "boom!"


    Shao Siming''s attack landed on the buckler, only to make a loud noise, and then it was absorbed by the buckler.


    "That''s... the initial Xuanwen of the word''Lin''?"


    The faces of Da Si Ming and Si Ling who stood in the void changed drastically, and said in shock: "He actually controls the original Xuanwen?"


    The Shao Si Ming, who used the initial Xuanwen of the word''Wood'', looked at the initial Xuanwen with the word''Lin'' in front of Lu Feng, and his eyes were also surprised.


    She also didn''t expect that Lu Feng was actually in charge of the initial metaphysical text of the character''Lin'' in the wooden metaphysical text.


    "Don''t worry, among the wood elementary metaphysical texts, the initial metaphysical text of the word''wood'' controlled by Shao Siming is the purest wood elementary metaphysical text, and its power is above any wood elementary metaphysical text."


    Da Si Ming stared at Lu Feng and said, "Although that person also controls the wood-type Xuanwen, the initial Xuanwen with the character''Lin'' is definitely not Shao Siming''s opponent!"


    Although the young man in the void was a little surprised, his movements did not stop.


    After seeing that his attack was blocked by Lu Feng, he immediately formed seals in his hands, urging the initial Xuanwen of the ��Wood�� element.


    Only saw the initial Xuanwen with the character''Wood'' turned into a pale green lotus in front of Shao Siming.


    Shao Siming moved towards Lu Feng a little bit, and the refining of the original mysterious culture of the wooden characters in front of him directly enveloped Lu Feng.


    "Condensation!"


    The handprint of Lu Feng''s right hand changed, and the initial mysterious culture of Lin Zi made a long sword and pierced the lotus directly.


    The light green energy surged on the lotus, and when the long sword pierced, the energy was directly wrapped around the long sword.


    In an instant, the energy of the long sword made by Lu Fenglin''s initial mysterious culture weakened a lot.


    "This initial Xuanwen is really strong and weak!"


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart as he watched his long sword entangled with lotus energy.


    He knew that Shao Si Ming was the peak of the Emperor''s First Heaven, so when he urged the initial Xuanwen of Lin Zi, he also controlled his realm at the peak of the Emperor''s First Heaven.


    He mainly wanted to see if the original Xuanwen was really as strong and weak as the legend.


    Now it seems that it is really a clear distinction between strengths and weaknesses.


    In the same realm, the initial metaphysical text of forest characters cannot suppress the initial metaphysical text of wooden characters at all.


    When the energy collided, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the energy of his forest character initial metaphysical text was completely suppressed by the wooden character initial metaphysical text.


    "Really as you said."


    Si Ling watched Lu Feng collide with Shao Siming''s attack, with a smile on his face, and said, "In this way, that kid should have been defeated."


    "This will also let him know that in this Jianzhou, not everything can be related!"


    Da Si Ming did not speak, but looked at Shao Si Ming and Lu Feng in confusion.


    The heavenly attack, although the boy''s Xuanwen was suppressed by the young man, he could not see any worries on Lu Feng''s face.


    There is no surprise in the face of Shao Si.


    Even the eyes are a little solemn.


    This is very strange. It clearly has an advantage, but it is still the case.


    This makes Dasiming Games incomprehensible.


    "Om!"


    At this time, the lotus flower transformed from the initial Xuanwen of the Young Master Mingmu in the sky has begun to swallow the long sword made by the initial Xuanwen of Lu Fenglin.


    I already knew what I wanted to know, and Lu Feng wasn''t keeping his hands, no longer controlling his realm.


    The strength of the emperor''s quadruple heaven peak appeared instantly.


    "boom!"


    The long sword that was originally entangled with lotus energy shined brightly at that moment.

 Chapter 2143： Wood spirit body!

    "boom!"


    In just an instant, the light of the long sword turned into sharp sword energy, directly piercing the lotus flower in the original Xuanwen of the Shao Si Ming Mu word.


    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    Da Si Ming and Si Ling watched this scene incredibly.


    The initial Xuanwen of the Young Master Mingmu Department was broken?


    You know, in the Demon Sword Sect, Shao Siming once used the initial Xuanwen of the Wood Element to fight against an elder from the early stage of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    Although they didn''t win in the end, relying on the wood element''s initial Xuanwen, the two fought for three days and nights and they did not win.


    Since then, the position of the Young Master in the Demon Sword Sect has risen linearly, except for the few Supreme Elders, second only to the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect.


    But with such a powerful young man, facing this kid in front of him, the initial Xuanwen of the Wood Element was actually broken?


    "Om!"


    After the lotus flower made by the original Xuan culture of the wood system was crushed by Lu Feng, it turned into the body and returned to the hands of the young man.


    At the same time, Shao Siming stared at Lu Feng with a little solemnity and some doubts.


    She could clearly feel that Lu Feng''s strength was at the peak of the Emperor''s Four Heavens.


    But she could clearly and accurately perceive Lu Feng''s life aura below twenty years old through the wood element initial Xuanwen.


    An emperor who is less than twenty years old, the four-layer peak powerhouse, still controls the ��Lin�� which is also the original Xuanwen.


    Who is this person?


    Why have there never been rumors in the Kyushu mainland?


    Glancing at Lu Feng suspiciously, the young man did not speak and turned and left.


    She already understood very well that the strength of the person in front of her could not be dealt with by herself.


    It is impossible to win the Round Sword today.


    When Da Si Ming and Si Ling saw this, they quickly followed.


    Before Si Ling left, he did not forget to give Lu Feng a vicious look, as if he was telling Lu Feng that today''s things are endless.


    Lu Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    The mere saint is not enough.


    "Jian Yu, thank you senior for your life-saving grace."


    After the Shao Si ordered the three to leave, Jian Yu came to Lu Feng and bowed and said.


    The rest of the Divine Sword Sect disciples also hurriedly saluted and said loudly, "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace."


    Their eyes were full of awe at Lu Feng.


    There is still a trace of fear faintly.


    They didn''t know exactly how strong Lu Feng was, but they knew the strength of the two peerless geniuses of the Demon Sword Sect, the Young and the Great.


    One is the peak realm of the emperor''s first heaven, and it is rumored that he once fought with the elders of the demon sword sect of the emperor''s third heaven.


    The other is the peak powerhouse of Half Emperor.


    These are not comparable to them.


    Especially that young man, ranked second among the many geniuses in Jianzhou, second only to the peerless genius of the Sword Dynasty.


    There are even rumors that even the peerless genius of the Sword Dynasty may not necessarily be able to stabilize his life.


    But now, the Feng Lu Shaoxia in front of him was forced to retreat from Shao Si.


    How can this strength not shock them!


    "It''s nothing more than being loyal to others."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Jian Yu immediately ordered his disciples to continue to start the Round Sword.


    Fortunately, with the departure of the young man, the space formation in this place broke open automatically, and the Round Sword did not face any obstacles.


    "Your Majesty, that genius talent of Demon Sword Sect is terrifying, terrifying!"


    In the room, Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng solemnly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    "No, Your Highness, I''m not talking about her strength, but her hidden talent!" Emperor Tianyu said solemnly.


    "Hidden talent?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s no surprise that the first genius of that Demon Sword Sect should be a natural wood spirit body." said Emperor Tianyu.


    "Wood spirit body?" Lu Feng was a little puzzled. He had not heard of this physique, but the system had not detected it, which made him somewhat disbelief.


    "Exactly!"


    Emperor Tianyu said: "The wood spirit body is a very special physique in the Nine Provinces. They will not be discovered when they are born, nor will they be discovered during cultivation, but when his realm enters the emperor''s triple heaven, this Physique will be triggered."


    "Only then can the wood spirit body in his body be detected."


    "Once triggered, the wood spirit body will crazily increase the strength of the warrior, and can control the energy of the wood system in the world, which is terrifying!"


    "I have hunted and killed a warrior before, and I have seen this description of the wood spirit body in the ancient books of his family."


    "There used to be a warrior who spent seven thousand years cultivating to the emperor''s triple heaven realm, and at this realm, his wood spirit body was triggered and instantly became a peerless genius."


    "After only 30 years, he became the warrior who became the peak of Emperor Nine Heavens, known as the supreme wood spirit, dominating the world!"


    "So strong?" Lu Feng was surprised.


    It only took less than thirty years from the cultivation of the emperor''s triple heaven to the peak of the emperor''s nine heavens. This speed can be described as terrifying!


    "It''s true!"


    Emperor Tianyu''s words were very positive.


    After a short pause, he continued: "I previously refined a saint martial artist into a puppet. I didn''t know this at first, but with his successful puppet refining, I found that his life aura was faint. There is a wave of wood energy fluctuations."


    "Combined with the ancient books I obtained before, I can be sure that the person is also a wood spirit body, but I have made a puppet before being triggered!"


    "The first genius of Demon Sword Sect also has that kind of wood energy fluctuation in his body, so I conclude that she is also a wood spirit body!"


    Lu Feng nodded, without any doubt about Emperor Tianyu''s words.


    After all, there are too many special physiques in the world, like the wood spirit body has not been triggered, it is not surprising that the system cannot detect it.


    It made him feel a little bit emotional.


    In the original Qin Shimingyue world, although Shao Siming''s strength was not weak, it was not very strong either.


    But in this world, it is a bit outrageous.


    As long as he didn''t die before becoming the emperor triple heaven peak martial artist, he was basically a proper emperor nine heaven peak martial artist.


    Such a talent is terrible.


    but����


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and said: "You tell me this, not just to say that she is a wood spirit body!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!"


    Emperor Tianyu said in a deep voice: "In that ancient book, the wood spirit body can control all the wood element initial profound texts, and the wood element initial profound text has greatly improved the strength of this physique."


    "Your Majesty showed the original Profound Text of Lin Zi today. After the Demon Sword Sect becomes the body that triggers the wood spirit on the first day, you should find a way to take away your Majesty''s Profound Text!"


    Lu Feng nodded and smiled: "Let''s see if she has such abilities."


    To be honest, Lu Feng did not take this matter to heart, he has sufficient confidence in his system.


    Not to mention that the Young Master has not yet reached the peak of the Emperor''s Triple Heaven, even if it is, Lu Feng has enough confidence to defeat her.

 Chapter 2144： The emperor of the negative sword clan!

    The trump card in Lu Feng''s hand is more than just the initial metaphysical text of Lin Zi.


    On the contrary, he is even more curious now that the wooden character original Xuanwen in the hands of the young man.


    "If you have a chance, you can go and find this young man."


    Lu Feng chuckled softly.


    ...


    After the Round Sword departed, three figures appeared on the spot.


    It is the young man, the big man, and the soul.


    "Is that person strong?"


    Da Si Ming stared at Shao Si Ming and asked.


    Shao Si Ming nodded.


    "Senior Sister, you are not an opponent?" Siling said incredulously.


    Shao Siming nodded again.


    "This����"


    Si Ling was really shocked. Seeing that the kid was young, even the senior sister was not an opponent. This strength was too terrifying!


    "Ugh!"


    Da Si Ming sighed lightly and said: "This mission failed. I don''t know how the elders will punish us."


    "I''ll take it." Shao Si Ming said softly.


    The voice was ethereal, like a fairy, but also lifeless.


    Da Si Ming and Si Ling said no more.


    Soon the three of them returned to the Demon Sword Sect.


    Saw the Great Elder of Demon Sword Sect.


    "At around twenty years old, the emperor is on the pinnacle of the Fourth Heaven, and he is in control of the initial mysterious text of Lin Zi!"


    The grand elder of the Demon Sword Sect, Zu Ce, frowned slightly after hearing the report from the young man, and said, "In this Jianzhou, there has never been such a genius."


    "Even in Zhongzhou, where geniuses are everywhere, there has never been such a genius for tens of thousands of years."


    "Who is this person?"


    If Si Ling came to report, Gongzu Ce must suspect that Si Ling was making a report, in order to escape punishment.


    But the person who made the report was Shao Si Ming, but he couldn''t have the slightest doubt.


    Shao Si Ming never lied.


    It''s just that Gongzu Ce, as the great elder of the Demon Sword Sect, is himself a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven, and in his hands is the intelligence system that controls the Demon Sword Sect.


    But even so, he couldn''t find anyone in Jianzhou and Zhongzhou who could have such strength at such an age.


    "Yuzhou, Emperor of Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the void.


    A woman in a dark black palace dress walked out of the void.


    Although there is a palace skirt to cover, the perfect figure of the woman who is convex and curled can also be seen by three points.


    It''s just that she wears a golden and black complexion on her head, making her invisible.


    Seeing the people, Gongzu Ce quickly got up and saluted: "Gongzu Ce has seen the lord."


    Sovereign of the Demon Sword Sect, Zhong Li Yiyue, the emperor''s seventh heaven peak powerhouse!


    Gongzu Ce glanced at Concubine Zhong Liyue, and said in doubt, "Sect Master, you said that person was Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "But according to the news we got, didn''t Lu Feng go to Wuzhou?"


    "I don''t know why Lu Feng, who should be in Wuzhou, appeared in Jianzhou, but he was about twenty years old, and he was an emperor''s four-layer peak warrior, and he controlled the initial Xuanwen."


    "In the entire Jiuzhou Continent, there are no known people except Lu Feng." Zhong Liyu said.


    "That..." Gongzu Ce paused for a while and said, "Sect Master, what shall we do now? Do you want to give up intercepting the Round Sword?"


    "Give up." Concubine Zhong Liyue said: "For a round sword, there is no need to get stiff with Lu Feng."


    "Then, should we tell the news about Lu Feng in Jianzhou to Emperor Shenxiang of Wangqingdao Sect?" Gongzu Ce said: "I heard that Emperor Shenxiang was willing to pay a great price in order to kill Lu Feng. Some of them Things are also very useful to us."


    "Not urgent."


    Concubine Zhongli said indifferently: "I need to talk to him."


    "Looking for Lu Feng?"


    Gong Zu Ce was stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhong Li, as the master of the Demon Sword Sect, had to find a little emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    What can be discussed between the two?


    However, as the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect, Zhong Li Yuyu did not do anything to damage the interests of the Demon Sword Sect, or no one else had the right to say anything, even the Supreme Elders.


    "Can you be sure that Lu Feng is going to Ten Thousand Sword Valley?" Zhong Liyi asked.


    "It''s certain." Gongzu Ce nodded and said: "In order to avoid mistakes, the round sword number of the Divine Sword Sect''s operation must not stop halfway and go directly to Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    "it is good."


    Zhong Li Xuanyuan looked at Young Si Ming and said, "Get ready, go to Ten Thousand Sword Valley with me."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After half a month, the Round Sword finally succeeded in reaching the territory of Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    "It''s really a smoke of gunpowder!"


    Standing on the deck of the Round Sword and looking at the ground below, I can see from time to time that disciples of Ten Thousand Sword Valley have been killed, and disciples of Negative Sword have been killed.


    "Senior didn''t know it, but the Negative Sword clan did not know what went crazy this time and ordered the people of the clan to surround and kill the disciples in Ten Thousand Sword Valley."


    "Because Ten Thousand Sword Valley is in the light, and they are dark, so Ten Thousand Sword Valley''s eyes are broken, and now Ten Thousand Sword Valley has lost nearly 70% of its territory." Jian Mei said respectfully behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded and asked, "How about the master of Wanjian Valley?"


    "Many years ago, Ten Thousand Sword Valley was considered a side power, but now, it can only be considered a second-rate power in Jianzhou, and there are no monarch-level warriors."


    "However, because Wan Jian Gu''s ancestors are wealthy, they have left a lot of treasures for them, so that even if Wan Jian Gu is facing an attack by a warrior at the emperor level, it can withstand one or two." Jian Mei replied.


    "What about the negative sword family?"


    "The Negative Sword clan is better than Ten Thousand Sword Valley, but in the records of the Divine Sword Sect, even their Negative Sword patriarch''s realm stays at the half-emperor peak realm, which is not considered strong."


    Jian Yu said with a smile: "It is precisely because of this that our Divine Sword Sect will sell supplies to Wanjian Valley at this time."


    To put it bluntly, if the strength of the negative sword clan is too strong, but for any warrior with two emperor ranks, the Divine Sword Sect will not wade into the muddy water for that little benefit.


    But the strength of the Negative Sword clan is not good, and the Divine Sword Sect has no scruples.


    After all, the materials purchased by Ten Thousand Sword Valley in the Excalibur Sect also made the Excalibur Sect earn a lot.


    After a short pause, Jian Yu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, and said: "Feng Shaoxia, I am sorry for the younger generation to take the liberty, why did you come to Wanjian Valley?"


    This is not only Jianyu doubts, even Emperor Tianyu is also a little confused.


    After all, with Lu Feng''s strength, there should be nothing in Ten Thousand Sword Valley that could catch his eye.


    But he still came.


    This is very puzzling.


    Lu Feng didn''t say a word, just smiled faintly.


    He can''t tell them that he is here to complete the system side mission.


    "Jie Jie, people of the Divine Sword Sect, you shouldn''t be here!"


    At this moment, there was a cold laughter from the front.


    Only three middle-aged people appeared on the horizon.


    They were all dressed in gray swordsman robes, with gray sword prints on their foreheads.


    "What? The emperor of the negative sword clan!"


    Jian Yu saw that, his complexion changed drastically, and he looked at the three people flying over from the sky incredible.


    The gray robe and the gray sword mark are the symbol of the emperor and martial artist of the negative sword clan.


    But isn��t the Shenjian Sect��s information saying that the negative sword clan does not have emperors and powerful people?

 Chapter 2145： Jian Yu: Only Lu Feng is the real hero!

    Jian Yu looked at these three people in a daze.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Why do the negative sword clan have emperors and powerful people?


    Isn''t that the patriarch of the negative sword clan is just the strength of the peak of the half emperor?


    Where did this emperor and power come from?


    Lu Feng glanced at Jian Feng with a bewildered look, this young man couldn''t do it.


    Now in this world, there are no two masters in the family hiding, who would dare to stroll around?


    If the negative sword clan had no emperor, they would have been wiped out thousands of times.


    Ugh!


    Still young, it''s too easy to trust the surface information.


    "You are the first disciple of the Divine Sword Sect generation, Sword Fall."


    The emperor headed by the sword-bearing clan came to the round sword and looked at Jianyu, and said lightly: "My sword-bearing clan will give you the face of Divine Sword Sect."


    "Leave the things in the Round Sword and go back by yourself. We can assume that you haven''t been here today."


    Jian Mei''s complexion was gloomy for an instant.


    If something can''t reach the Ten Thousand Sword Valley, then for the Divine Sword Sect, it is a loss of trust.


    For such a large sect, the matter of breaking the trust of others is very serious.


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Shen said: "Sorry, my Divine Sword Sect has promised Ten Thousand Sword Valley to send things, so I must send them today."


    "I can''t agree to your request. At the same time, I also ask you to give the Divine Sword Sect a face and leave by yourself."


    Lu Feng glanced at Jian Yu weirdly, this kid was a bit naive.


    If the three emperors are in front of you, will they give you the face of Divine Sword Sect?


    Sure enough, the three emperors suddenly laughed when they heard Jian Yu''s words, and said: "Do you really think that the name of the Divine Sword Sect is invincible?"


    "Since you are unwilling to put down your things and leave, then we have no choice but to capture you and find the Divine Sword Sect for some ransom."


    As the three of them shot directly, their true energy shook, and they immediately wrapped the Round Sword in it.


    Then he planned to take away all the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect with the Round Sword.


    "Ok?"


    Soon these three people frowned, and they unexpectedly found that their true energy could not move the Round Sword by half.


    You know, the three of them are all powerful at the emperor''s first-level heaven level, let alone joining hands, even one person can easily move a spaceship.


    This Round Sword could actually resist the anger of the three of them.


    "It''s worthy of being the Round Sword!"


    "The most prestigious spaceship of the Sword Sect."


    The three of them looked at the Round Sword with some emotion, but quickly said: "Fortunately, such a good thing will soon belong to my negative sword clan."


    The three sneered, and the true energy in the body was running at full force, trying to take the Yuanjian away.


    But soon the three of them frowned.


    Because even if it was running the true energy in the body at its full strength, it was still unable to move the semicircular sword.


    "This����"


    The three of them were a little confused.


    "Okay, don''t waste your effort. You can''t take this Round Sword." Lu Feng smiled lightly at this time, and said: "But I can go with you to the station of the negative sword clan."


    Just now, Lu Feng''s true energy was poured into the Round Sword, making the movements of these three people helpless.


    "Boy, you are to block Lu!"


    The three of them stared at Lu Feng, their eyes a little solemn.


    They also reacted, and in all likelihood, it was this kid who made the blame, which made the three of them unable to move the Round Sword.


    But according to the news they got, this kid Feng Lu was just a warrior who was an emperor, how could he resist the anger of the three of them.


    "You know me?"


    Lu Feng was surprised.


    After all, I started using the name Lu Feng from Excalibur City, and only a few people knew it.


    Soon he turned his head to look at Jian Yu next to him, and smiled: "It seems that your Divine Sword Sect is very dirty!"


    Jian Yu also had a gloomy face.


    He is not a fool.


    Only a few people in the Divine Sword Sect knew Feng Lu''s name, even he knew it when he entered the Round Sword.


    The Negative Sword clan is tens of thousands of miles away from Excalibur City, and it is absolutely impossible to know Feng Lu''s name.


    Undoubtedly, this must be a ghost within the Negative Sword clan, leaking the news.


    And this news was not only leaked to the Negative Sword clan, but also the Demon Sword Sect that had previously encountered it.


    Because their space formation was already prepared on their only way.


    And that route is only known to a few people in the Divine Sword Sect!


    As for who the ghost is, Lu Feng is clear.


    After all, in Excalibur City, the only person Lu Feng offended was the third elder of Excalibur Sect. After all, Jinhu injured his grandson and killed several of his grandson��s guards.


    It is normal for the third elders to seek revenge from him.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t expect that the Third Elder didn''t take any action against him, but instead chose to sell the news to the Demon Sword Sect and the Negative Sword clan.


    Hey, these three elders are bold enough.


    In this level of sect, betraying news is an absolute rebellion and death.


    Those three elders are really good enough.


    However, these Lu Feng did not say to Jian Yu, I believe Jian Yu went back to report the news of ghosts inside, and the senior officials of the Divine Sword Sect could also guess who it was.


    If none of this can be guessed, it would be a great thing for Lu Feng.


    Because this proves that the high level of God Sword Sect is a bunch of fools, so when he enters Jianzhou in the future, it is great news.


    After all, it is easier to eliminate a bunch of fools than to eliminate a bunch of geniuses.


    "Boy, I know you are an emperor, but you have to think clearly, my sword-bearing clan is not so offensive!"


    The emperor of the sword clan stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "For a Shu Yongkai''s one or two words to offend my sword clan, you have to think about whether it is worth it!"


    "It seems that the person who gave you the news can hear clearly, and he has said what Shu Yongkai said." Lu Feng smiled: "If this is the case, then he should want you to kill me! Why? Not yet. Do it?"


    The three emperors of the negative sword clan looked gloomy.


    joke!


    Hands on? What to do?


    In these years, who would be willing to offend an emperor without problems.


    Not to mention the Negative Sword clan who is fighting against Ten Thousand Sword Valley!


    The three of them stared at Lu Feng and said, "Are you really going to interfere?"


    "Entrusted by others, loyal to others, I am ready for this move today!" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    When the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect on the Round Sword heard this, they looked at Lu Feng''s eyes full of worship and admiration.


    This is the real hero!


    No matter what dangers or enemies are encountered, the phrase "being entrusted to be loyal to others" is my life creed and my code of conduct.


    Only such a person can be called a real hero!


    In fact, for Lu Feng, he came to Ten Thousand Sword Valley to look for the negative sword family.


    Now all the emperors of the negative sword clan appeared in front of him.


    Then you still need to find some Ten Thousand Sword Valley, and follow them directly to find the base camp of the Negative Sword clan.


    Now the sword-bearing clan asked him to leave, how could he leave! .

 Chapter 2146： Cut it with one sword!

    "Boy, since you shamelessly face you, don''t blame us for not giving you face to the emperor!"


    The three emperors of the negative sword clan stared at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Do it, kill him!"


    The three of them immediately attacked and slashed towards Lu Feng!


    "Zheng!"


    After pulling the sword out of its sheath, Lu Feng cut it down.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    The three Emperors of the Negative Sword Clan that rushed over were directly beaten with blood and flew out.


    "So strong!"


    Jian Yu and the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect around him changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    Although Lu Feng fought against the young man, he successfully forced the young man back.


    But they just retreated and did not engage in life and death battles, and they didn''t know how strong Lu Feng was.


    Now they see.


    The three emperors turned out to be cut back by Lu Feng one at a time. This kind of strength is too strong!


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    The three emperors had a dry cough, wiped off the blood from the corners of their mouths, and stood firm with difficulty.


    The eyes staring at Lu Feng were also full of fear.


    In the information they received, it was only mentioned that Feng Lu was only a warrior of the emperor''s first heaven level, and he was surrounded by a pet beast of the emperor''s first heaven level.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so strong.


    One sword slashed the combined attack of the three of them back, and even more so that they were all injured.


    Such strength is too strong.


    "I''ll give you a chance to survive, take me to the base camp of your sword-bearing clan, and I will spare your life." Lu Feng smiled and looked at the three of them.


    The three of them had no words, looked at each other, nodded, their bodies flashed quickly, and fled in three directions.


    "Even running away?"


    Jian Yu saw that, the whole person was taken aback.


    Faced with Feng Lu, the three emperors fled like this?


    This is too bad!


    "Can you escape?"


    When Lu Feng saw it, he shook his head slightly, waved his hand, and the three space mysteries fell out and disappeared after jumping into the space.


    In the next instant, three silver-white rays appeared in front of the Round Sword.


    When the light came over, the three emperors of the negative sword clan who had escaped appeared there in horror.


    "This...Is it caught?"


    Those disciples of the Excalibur Sect were dumbfounded when they saw it.


    They have never seen such an ability.


    The three emperors all ran away, but they could still be caught back!


    And it was captured in this way.


    This is horrible!


    How strong is Feng Lu Feng Shaoxia!


    "You... don''t mess around, we are the emperor of the negative sword clan, but our negative sword clan is a strong man with the emperor''s five heavens, you... if you dare to do something with us, the negative sword clan will never let you go of."


    The eyes of the three emperors looking at Lu Feng were full of fear, and their harsh words were trembling.


    It doesn''t sound like a cruel word, but a joke.


    "I said, take me to the territory of your sword-bearing clan, and I will forgive you not to die."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "If you refuse, now you are ready to die!"


    "This����"


    The three of them looked at each other. You see me and I see you, and they all see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    In the rules of the negative sword clan, only the negative sword clan can enter the base camp of the negative sword clan.


    If others dare to enter, they will undoubtedly die.


    If someone from the sword-bearing clan leads people in, even the clan members will die.


    Even the emperor is no exception.


    But for the three of them, if they don''t bring people in, they will die now.


    You can''t live if you bring people in.


    "How to do?"


    All three of them saw despair in each other''s eyes.


    "Take him."


    One person transmitted the sound to the other two, and said: "As long as we are close to the territory, we immediately resist and cause movement, so that the ancestor can take action."


    "With the help of the ancestors, this kid will surely be broken into pieces!"


    "At the same time, when we resist, it can also prove that we were forced. The ancestors might not blame us."


    The other two heard that, and there was no other way, so they had to agree.


    So the three said: "Okay, we will take you there."


    Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Senior, according to the rules of the Negative Sword clan, if anyone else enters the Negative Sword clan''s territory, they will definitely be hunted down by the Negative Sword clan."


    "Don''t be fooled!"


    Lu Feng just smiled, he heard the sound transmission of the three people very clearly, and he understood the purpose better.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, as long as he can reach the Negative Sword clan, find the Negative Sword and kill it.


    As for whether it is a trap, he is not worried about the conspiracy.


    He is still very confident in his own strength.


    And in the system''s information, the negative sword is not strong now, it''s just the realm of the four heavens of the emperor, which is a good opportunity to kill.


    Soon Lu Feng took Tianyu Emperor and Jinhu, and let the three Emperors of the Negative Sword Clan lead the way to the base camp of the Negative Sword Clan.


    Before leaving, Shu Ling''er looked at Jinhu with dismay.


    "Brother, can we still see the little tiger?" Shu Ling''er asked Jianyu beside him.


    "I will see it." Jian Yue was very sure.


    He didn''t know why he was so sure, but he didn''t know why, his instinct told him that he would definitely see Feng Lu and the little golden tiger in the future.


    "Brother, shall we continue to Ten Thousand Sword Valley now?" a disciple asked behind him.


    "go with!"


    Jian Yi said: "The Divine Sword Sect cannot speak without faith."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the Round Sword continued to go to Ten Thousand Sword Valley.


    After they left, a smaller spaceship appeared in the void.


    The spacecraft is black, with dark black swords painted on it.


    On the Fei Chuang deck, Shao Si Ming and Demon Sword Sect Master stood side by side.


    "Emperor''s Four Heavens Peak."


    Looking at the direction of Lu Feng and his group, Zhong Li Yuyu whispered: "It seems that it is you, Lu Feng."


    "Just, why are you going to the negative sword clan?"


    "What is there to attract you, a peerless genius?"


    "Sect Master, do we want to keep up with them?" A swordsman in a black robe appeared behind Zhong Li Yuyue.


    "Keep up."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the spacecraft started up again, following the direction of Lu Feng and his party.


    On Lu Feng''s side, after flying for most of a day, he finally arrived at the base camp of the Negative Sword clan.


    Here is a deep valley.


    Sword intent is in the valley, many sword intents.


    But these sword intents have one thing in common, that is, all sword intents contain a deep atmosphere, which is completely different from the real sword intent.


    The three emperors of the negative sword clan saw the place and glanced at each other. The true energy in his body surged wildly, and he was about to break free from Lu Feng''s control.


    The movement made by the three of them was very big.


    Soon there were a few emperor auras in the valley, and a murderous voice came: "Who is your excellency? Dare to catch the emperor of my sword-bearing clan!"


    When the sound fell, four people appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The leader is an old man, who is also dressed in a gray swordsman robe, but the sword print on his forehead is golden gray.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also used probing techniques to explore his information.

 Chapter 2147： One sword!

    The 2144th chapter is a sword!


    Venerable Golden Sword: Chief of the Negative Sword Clan


    Race: Negative Sword Clan


    Realm: the beginning of the fifth heaven


    "The strength is not bad."


    The strength of the emperor in the early days of the fifth layer, no matter where he is, he can be regarded as a strong man.


    But for Lu Feng, these are not enough.


    As for the other three people who followed the Venerable Golden Sword, one of them was a warrior in the middle of the second heaven, and the remaining two were in the realm of the peak of the half emperor.


    The three emperors of the negative sword clan captured by Lu Feng were overjoyed when they saw Venerable Golden Sword, and said anxiously: "The patriarch will help us."


    They had just thought of being able to escape from Lu Feng, but they didn''t expect to struggle for a while, and they just made some movement.


    Fortunately, the movement was big enough to attract Venerable Golden Sword.


    "Your Excellency, who are you?" Venerable Golden Sword looked at Lu Feng coldly.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly: "I am here to find the Negative Sword in your clan, not for you, and I am not interested in doing it with you."


    "Go and let the negative sword come out!"


    Venerable Golden Sword''s complexion slightly changed. Negative sword was the true sacred object of the Negative Sword clan, and they were regarded as their master.


    At the same time, under the order of the negative sword, the entire negative sword clan did not disclose the slightest negative sword information to the outside world, and if they violated it, they would be killed by the soul ban.


    Over the years, the negative sword, as the deepest secret of the negative sword family, has never been discovered by outsiders.


    How did this person know?


    Who is he?


    Venerable Golden Sword looked dignified.


    "kill him!"


    At this moment, there was a voice in his ears, the voice of their master holding a sword.


    "Yes!"


    Venerable Golden Sword quickly answered.


    Looking up at Lu Feng, he said coldly, "Boy, now that you have learned the secret of my sword-bearing clan, you should also be ready for death today!"


    "kill him!"


    The sword-bearing clan''s emperor''s mid-tier two-day warrior and the other two half-emperor peak warriors immediately flashed and attacked towards Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, leave these few shrimps to me and Jinhu!"


    Emperor Tianyu smiled softly, and rushed towards the three warriors of the negative sword clan with Jin Hu.


    "Boom!"


    Jinhu shot, the sky thunder rolled.


    I saw golden lightning surge in the sky, and under the control of Jinhu, it instantly covered the body of the half-emperor peak warrior of the negative sword clan.


    The two of them didn''t have time to react at all, they were pierced by golden lightning.


    You can''t die again!


    "what?"


    "Qing Ling Huang Lei!"


    Venerable Golden Sword''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at the Golden Tiger incredibly. He didn''t expect that the Golden Tiger was actually a spiritual creature made by Qingling Emperor Thunder.


    Jin Hu ignored the shock of Venerable Golden Sword, he and Emperor Tianyu directly attacked the warrior in the middle of the second heaven.


    Emperor Tianyu is a warrior at the peak of the second layer of the emperor, and he could have suppressed the emperor of the negative sword clan.


    Adding the Golden Tiger at this time made that person even more miserable.


    Within a few tricks, dangers recur.


    "Damn it!"


    Venerable Golden Sword cursed secretly. He didn''t expect that there was such a master next to the boy in front of him. The most important thing was that he didn''t expect that little tiger was actually a spiritual creature made by Qingling Emperor Lei.


    But soon his eyes turned, staring at Lu Feng.


    As long as it is to kill Lu Feng, no, not even to kill, you only need to drag Lu Feng and let the three emperors of the sword clan imprisoned by Lu Feng escape.


    Asking the three of them to attack the human and Qingling Emperor Lei together, they will definitely be solved.


    Then they besiege Lu Feng together, then Lu Feng will die!


    Venerable Golden Sword no longer hesitated, a sharp sword with golden light appeared in his hand, and he attacked directly towards Lu Feng.


    The warrior of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven Realm made this space very depressing as soon as he made his move, and the heavy aura fell on Lu Feng in an attempt to affect him.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Moved by the heart, the emperor''s power flowed, eliminating the influence that the Venerable Golden Sword wanted to have on him.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the six phantom beasts appeared behind Lu Feng.


    "cut!"


    The sword qi condensed, and the six great beasts poured into the sword qi, making the sword qi more of the power of heaven and earth out of thin air, and slashed towards Venerable Golden Sword.


    "Golden Sword Dragon Technique!"


    "cut!"


    Venerable Golden Sword looked dignified, and quickly activated his own sword art, turning into a golden sword energy, slashing towards Lu Feng''s attack.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the golden sword aura hit Lu Feng''s sword aura.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, there was a cracking sound, only to see the golden sword aura instantly shattered.


    Lu Feng''s sword aura was not powerful, and fell on him in the incredible eyes of Venerable Golden Sword.


    "puff!"


    Venerable Golden Sword was vomited with blood and flew out.


    At the same time hurriedly urged his emperor''s law.


    "boom!"


    A huge phantom appeared behind Venerable Golden Sword, and that was the image of the emperor of Venerable Golden Sword.


    The terrifying energy continuously poured into Venerable Golden Sword''s body from the magic phase, helping him to get rid of the terrifying energy contained in Lu Feng''s sword aura.


    Venerable Golden Sword was truly relieved when he felt that energy disappear.


    He had just clearly felt that after Lu Feng''s sword aura shattered his own sword aura, not only did it not weaken, but it was also stronger.


    It became terrifying, and he actually felt a breath of death.


    Fortunately, he reacted fast enough to urge the emperor''s magical image at a critical moment and suppress Lu Feng''s attack with the power of the magical image.


    Staring at the indifferent Lu Feng again, Venerable Golden Sword felt extreme fear in his heart.


    When he saw that Lu Feng''s mind was no longer on the other three negative sword clan emperors, he shouted in a deep voice: "What are you three waiting for!?"


    "kill him!"


    The three of them reacted, gritted their teeth, Qi Qi condensed his body and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    "If I don''t kill you, I really will not kill you?"


    Lu Feng glanced at the three people coldly, swiping the sword in his hands vigorously, and the horrible energy instantly penetrated the zhenqi that shattered them and directly penetrated their bodies.


    In an instant, the energy entered the body, and before they had even reacted, they directly shattered their soul sea.


    The breath of life of those three people instantly disappeared without a trace!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing three emperors and one heavenly warrior for gaining 3 billion experience points."


    The system''s prompt sound appeared in Lu Feng''s mind, causing Lu Feng to shake his head for a while.


    I remember that when he killed the Emperor Kong Chengyuan of the Tengxiong Dynasty before, he gained 50 billion points of experience.


    But now, to slay the warriors of the emperor''s first heaven, it only has 3 billion experience points.


    With the improvement of his own strength, the experience points that can be provided to him by beheading a warrior in this state are getting less and less.


    "What? Kill with a single sword?"


    Venerable Golden Sword''s complexion changed drastically, and his eyes were incredible.


    You know, those three are powerful at the emperor level!

 Chapter 2148： Negative sword sword spirit

    The 2145th chapter negative sword sword spirit


    They are all the emperors who have condensed the emperor''s seal!


    But these three people were killed by the kid in a spike before even the Faxiang was turned on?


    Who is this kid?


    How could strength be so terrifying!


    "You...who are you?"


    Venerable Golden Sword looked at Lu Feng with a little more horror in his eyes.


    Even if he is a warrior of the emperor''s fifth heaven, it is impossible to kill three warriors of the emperor''s first heaven so easily.


    Even those three people have been seriously injured!


    "Emperor of Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng!"


    Lu Feng looked at Venerable Golden Sword, and said lightly: "I came here for the negative sword, let him come out, I will save you from death!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Venerable Golden Sword, even though he was a little frightened by Lu Feng''s methods, said in a cold voice, "This is the territory of the negative sword clan, not your Nanyan dynasty!"


    "Being wild here, you are looking for death!"


    "dead!"


    After the sound fell, the Golden Sword Venerable urged his emperor''s law to condense the attack, and he was about to cut to Lu Feng.


    "Stubbornly restless!"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, with a single finger, a crimson flame emerged.


    "what is this?"


    Venerable Golden Sword saw that when he was about to wonder, he suddenly felt a hot sensation in his body.


    Before he could react, there was a loud noise, and Venerable Golden Sword''s whole body completely burst.


    And where his body dissipated, there was still a crimson flame, and crimson thunder flashes in the flame.


    It is the thunder of industry fire!


    Just when Lu Feng cast the Six Gods Sword, he had already attached the Karma Fire Heart Thunder to the sword qi and penetrated into the body of Venerable Golden Sword.


    Now triggered by Lu Feng, the Karma Fire Heart Thunder instantly detonated the karma in Venerable Golden Sword.


    But Venerable Ling Jinjian didn''t know how he died until he died.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor Golden Sword in the early stage of the Fifth Heaven, and gaining 90 billion points of experience."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    But for Lu Feng, these ninety billion experience points are of no use.


    Now he wants to improve the level of experience required is an astronomical number.


    Ninety billion experience points, a drop in the bucket.


    "Patriarch!"


    The warrior who was fighting against the two Emperors of Tianyu and Jinhu, the warrior of the middle of the second heaven of the negative sword clan, saw that the golden sword was killed, and was shocked.


    Hastily urged the emperor''s law, trying to use the force of the law to block the Tianyu Emperor and the golden tiger.


    He hastily urged the secret method to escape here.


    After all, even the emperor''s five heavenly golden swords were killed, and there was only one dead end for him to stay here.


    "boom!"


    It''s just that his figure just flashed, and he was hit by a sword aura.


    Lu Feng shot!


    "puff!"


    The emperor stabilized his figure with difficulty, his eyes full of fear when he looked at Lu Feng.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianyu and Jinhu stood from left to right, completely blocking his position with Lu Feng.


    But this also let the emperor breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because he found that Lu Feng didn''t want to kill himself.


    After all, with Lu Feng''s strength, he didn''t need so much effort to kill himself, just to kill him directly, there would still need to use this method of blocking positions.


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "What do you want to know? I can tell you anything I know."


    "Just beg you to spare my life!"


    "smart people!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "I like to talk to smart people."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "Take me to find the negative sword in your clan, and I will spare your life."


    The emperor hesitated for a while and nodded: "Okay, I will take you there, but you have to make sure that you will not kill me no matter what happens."


    "Naturally!" Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "I have always said everything I say."


    The emperor of the negative sword clan was relieved in his heart.


    But soon he sneered again and again in his heart.


    The strength of the Negative Sword Sovereign is very, very terrifying. Although Lu Feng killed the Golden Sword Sovereign, he wanted to compete with the Negative Sword Sovereign, but it was wishful thinking!


    When he sees the Negative Sword Master, he will die!


    Soon, Lu Feng entered the deep valley under the leadership of the sword Emperor.


    As their bodies disappeared into the deep valley, the spaceship of the Demon Sword Sect in the sky appeared.


    "Sect Master, is this Lu Feng''s strength so terrifying? It is actually possible to kill the three emperors and One Heavenly Martial Artists before they even have time to activate the martial arts!"


    Behind the master of Demon Sword Sect Zhong Li Yuyu, an elder of Demon Sword Sect looked solemn.


    "The three of you were already seriously injured before. It''s not surprising that they were killed in a second." Zhong Liyu stared at the place where Lu Feng disappeared, her tone became solemn, and said: "What I care about is his deep red flames and lightning. ."


    "It''s no accident that it should be the second-ranked Karma Heart Thunder on the Alien Thunder List!"


    "What? Karma Fire Heart Thunder?" The elder''s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Karma Fire Heart Thunder is born from the world and cannot be domesticated. How can Lu Feng control Karma Fire Heart Thunder?"


    Concubine Zhongli did not answer, but shook her head.


    She doesn''t know why, but she can be sure that the method Lu Feng just used must be the thunder of karma.


    This also made her look forward to what will happen soon.


    "Om!"


    Along with a buzzing sound, a turbulence occurred in the space in the deep valley.


    A space door appeared in front of Lu Feng and others.


    The negative sword emperor explained: "The true base camp of the negative sword clan is an independent space, and you can reach it through this space gate."


    Lu Feng nodded and didn''t say much, but the black thunder inside the body had already moved.


    Whenever there is anything wrong, he will immediately urge the space black thunder to ensure the safety of himself, Emperor Tianyu, and Golden Tiger.


    Soon, the three of them stepped across the space gate, and the scenery in front of them changed.


    This is a small space.


    The entire space is gray and gray, and whether the weird red energy flashes around is very strange.


    In the center of the space, there is a high platform hundreds of meters high, and a gray long sword full of cracks is inserted at the top of the high platform.


    And beside the long sword, there was an old man in a gray robe sitting cross-legged.


    "Emperor Negative Sword pays homage to Lord Zun."


    The Emperor Jianjian who brought Lu Feng in saw the old man and hurriedly bowed to the ground.


    "Bringing outsiders into the territory of the negative sword clan, what should you do?" The old man didn''t open his eyes, but spoke slowly.


    "In return, I didn''t want to, but they forced me to bring them in, and if I didn''t follow, they would kill me."


    "In desperation, I can only bring them in, let your honorable you perform magical skills to kill them." The sword Emperor said anxiously.


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted and said nothing.


    He slowly fixed his gaze on Lu Feng, and said coldly, "Lu Feng, we meet again!"


    "Yes, we met again." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    The hand exploration technique was thrown on the gray old man.

 Chapter 2149： Arrogant sword

    Negative Sword Sword Spirit: The sword spirit that enters the Dao realm with the negative sword.


    Realm: the early stage of entering the realm


    Note: The sword-bearing sword spirit was seriously injured, so the current strength is not one in ten. It just has the level of the emperor''s four-layer peak, which is a good opportunity to kill.


    "The system is honest, I don''t cheat!"


    Looking at the information feedback from Detector, Lu Feng smiled on his face.


    Sure enough, as the system said when the mission was triggered, the sword spirit with negative sword now only has the power of the emperor''s fourth heaven peak.


    It is a good opportunity to beheaded.


    but����


    This also made Lu Feng affirmed his doubts again.


    Before he had doubts, the task reward given by the system for slaying the sword sword spirit was to improve three small realms, and for the task of slaying the gods, the reward given by the system was only a small realm.


    That Shenxiang Emperor is a warrior at the peak of Emperor Six Heaven!


    The task rewards given are actually much less than the task rewards for killing the negative sword sword spirit.


    There are only two possibilities.


    Either the divine emperor is not as powerful as in the legend, it is a waste of vain name.


    Either the negative sword sword spirit is not just an ordinary emperor''s quadruple heaven peak realm.


    Lu Feng prefers the latter.


    Therefore, although the current realm of the sword spirit with the negative sword is only the peak of the four heavens of the emperor, at the same level as himself, Lu Feng does not underestimate it!


    "Lu Feng, since you killed the young patriarch of my sword-bearing clan, I will let people check your information."


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit looked at Lu Feng and said, "To be honest, I admire you for turning a kingdom into a super dynasty now dominating Yuzhou in just a few years."


    "Such an achievement, even in ancient times, there was no such achievement."


    "So what?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "So, I intend to give you a chance." Negative Sword Jian Ling said lightly: "Now leave the person with you, I can spare you not to die."


    "Sir..."


    The Emperor Negative Sword who brought Lu Feng and the others in looked at Negative Sword Sword Spirit incredibly, but he didn''t expect Negative Sword Sword Spirit to say such words.


    Is this still the invincible superior in their eyes?


    "To shut up!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit stared at that Emperor coldly, and said, "I will ask you to settle the account later."


    Then looked at Lu Feng and said, "How about Lu Feng?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Negative Sword Sword Spirit, did you make a mistake, today it is me who will kill you, not you."


    "The initiative lies in me, not in you."


    "is it?"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit sneered and said: "You may not know who I am, I am..."


    "The sword spirit who enters the Dao Realm and bears the sword." Lu Feng said lightly after taking the words.


    "what?"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling''s complexion changed drastically, looked at Lu Feng inconceivably, and said in surprise: "You...how do you know my identity?"


    "is it hard?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Now what do you think you have mysteriously?"


    "Since you know my identity, then you should know that the entrance realm is beyond the realm of the emperor. This is simply not something you can handle with your little strength!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "I saw that you have amazing talent and a peerless talent. I can''t bear to lose such a genius here, so I gave you such a chance."


    "I advise you to cherish it, lest..."


    "You don''t want to give me a chance, but you want to give yourself a chance." Lu Feng smiled: "If you are in your heyday, without saying anything, I will turn around and leave without hesitation."


    "But now you are severely injured, and the realm in your body is only the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven. Do you think this strength can force me back with words?"


    "you����"


    "you����"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling looked at Lu Feng incredible, his eyes were all shocked.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to know him so clearly.


    You know, even the masters of the negative sword clan do not know these news!


    How did Lu Feng know this?


    "who are you!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit stared at Lu Feng and said in a deep voice, "Are you the reincarnation of the great power of heaven and earth?"


    Emperor Tianyu heard the negative sword sword spirit''s words, and he agreed with it in his heart.


    The longer he followed Lu Feng, the more shocked he was at Lu Feng''s methods.


    Control the alien thunder, control the initial Xuanwen, and create a super dynasty at the age of twenty.


    This kind of thing doesn''t seem like a normal genius.


    He didn''t doubt that Lu Feng was the reincarnation of the great power of heaven and earth.


    However, he also knew that Lu Feng was not the reincarnation of the great power of heaven and earth.


    Because Lu Feng didn''t know a little bit about the Xinmi from the ancient and ancient times.


    If it is really the reincarnation of the power of heaven and earth, it should be the clearest to these Xin Mis.


    "Don''t worry about who I am, you just need to know that it is enough for you to die today!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng was holding a sword, his figure flashing, and he reached the high platform.


    Just stand less than 30 meters away from the sword spirit.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "very good!"


    The sword sword spirit stared at Lu Feng and said coldly: "No matter if you are the reincarnation of the mighty heaven and earth, since you are going to kill me, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "The sword is coming!"


    The sword spirit of the negative sword waved at the long sword full of cracks, and the long sword flew into his hands.


    "Om!"


    The sound of the sword sounded, and the entire world was filled with the coercion of a sharp sword aura.


    "This is a negative sword, entering the realm of the gods."


    "Today you can die under its blade, it is not insulting you."


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit held a long sword, staring at Lu Feng coldly, and cut it down with a single sword.


    The gray sword energy ran across the sky and attacked Lu Feng.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    Lu Feng held a sword in his hand, urging his sword art, six great beasts appeared behind him, condensed into sword energy.


    A sword aura with the breath of six great beasts condensed, piercing the sword aura of the negative sword.


    "boom!"


    The two swords collided and made a huge noise in the void, followed by the terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The next moment there was a ��click��.


    The sword energy of the sword was full of cracks and completely shattered.


    Lu Feng''s sword aura was undiminished, and he continued to stab the negative sword sword spirit.


    Negative Sword Jian Ling''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly blocked him with the negative sword in his hand.


    "boom!"


    The sword energy hit the negative sword, and the negative sword removed most of its power.


    The remaining power did not cause any substantial damage to the negative sword.


    "Not bad!"


    Lu Feng looked at the Negative Sword Sword Spirit''s Negative Sword, and his eyes were also surprised.


    Even if it is full of cracks, he can actually remove most of the power of his sword qi.


    Really worthy of being a magic weapon into the Dao Realm!


    Just different!


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit stared at Lu Feng, his eyes full of fear.


    Although he knew that Lu Feng''s strength was very strong, strong enough to kill the emperor''s fifth heaven warrior.


    But he did not expect that Lu Feng''s strength was so terrifying.

 Chapter 2150： Frightened sword spirit!

    Although his realm is only the pinnacle of the emperor''s fourth heaven, but the real battle, even the warrior of the emperor''s fifth heaven is not necessarily his opponent.


    But Lu Feng''s sword directly smashed his sword energy.


    And he could feel that in that sword, it was not Lu Feng''s true strength!


    This Lu Feng is too strong!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the sword sword spirit stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng, we don''t have to fight to the death."


    "As long as you retreat today, I promise I will give you what you want."


    "Even I can tell you that you need Xinmi from the ancient and ancient times, and a lot of treasure."


    "What can you get to raise your Nanyan Dynasty strength to another level!"


    "And all this, you only need to retreat now to get it!"


    "You have no reason to refuse!"


    The sword sword spirit is very aware of his current state, seriously injured!


    The current combat effectiveness is not as good as 10% of its heyday.


    And the strength that Lu Feng showed was too strong, he didn''t want to fight Lu Feng life and death.


    Because he is only one step away from recovering from his injuries, he only needs to complete this step, and his injuries in his body can be completely recovered and become a powerful person in the Dao Realm.


    That was when he crossed the continent of Kyushu!


    For this step, he has been preparing for more than three thousand years, and he does not want to lose the opportunity here!


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "You are very good, and I really have no reason to refuse."


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit was overjoyed, and quickly said: "Yes, this is the right choice, and we can even cooperate to dominate the Kyushu mainland together!"


    But he sneered again and again in his heart.


    After he recovers, he will definitely give Lu Feng a gift that he will never forget!


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I have no reason to refuse, but do I need any reason to refuse?"


    "you����"


    "Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!"


    Lu Feng didn''t wait for the negative sword sword spirit to speak more. With his right hand unfolded, the four initial mysterious texts condensed and turned into a four-image trap.


    "What? Four initial Xuanwen?"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling''s complexion changed drastically, and there was a lot of fear in his eyes.


    As a sword spirit in the ancient times, he has lived for too long and too long, and he has seen too many times.


    And what made him most desperate was the era when the original Xuanwen crossed the Nine Provinces.


    After all, sword spirit is also a kind of heaven and earth spiritual things.


    And the strongest thing in the initial Xuanwen is to use the power of heaven and earth to attack.


    The spiritual things of heaven and earth also use the power of heaven and earth to cultivate and attack.


    Therefore, the initial Xuanwen''s restraint on the heaven and earth spirits is very great.


    Except for a few of the most powerful spiritual creatures in the world, or the suppression of the original Xuanwen, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Negative Sword Jian Ling knew that Lu Feng had the original profound text.


    But the Lu Feng he knew only had two initial profound texts, and he was a sword spirit entering the Dao realm, even though his strength had fallen to the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven.


    But the realm is still there, if it''s just one or two initial Xuanwen, he doesn''t care about those Xu Tiandi suppressions.


    But now Lu Feng displayed the four initial metaphysical texts at one time, and the power of the initial metaphysical texts is absolutely in the top ten, "Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang".


    "go with!"


    In the horrified eyes of Negative Sword and Sword Spirit, Lu Feng directly controlled the Four Elephants to envelop it.


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit did not hesitate, his figure flashed immediately, flashing quickly to both sides.


    Attempt to avoid the four elephants trapped array.


    But unfortunately, Lu Feng had already caused the initial Xuanwen to lock the negative sword sword spirit and chased it directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling screamed when he saw it, and he held the negative sword and slashed towards the four elephants.


    "boom!"


    Jian Qi cut on the Sixiang trapped array.


    But in the next instant, a large amount of profound text energy emerged from the Four Elephants'' trapped formation, directly enclosing this sword energy.


    The sword energy was eroded by the mysterious energy, and disappeared instantly.


    Negative Sword Jian Ling''s gaze changed drastically, and he didn''t expect that this Xuanwen could erode his attack.


    He hurriedly mobilized the energy in his body, trying to launch another attack.


    "Roar!"


    However, the Four Elephants'' Entrapment Formation changed, and turned into four terrifying wild beasts, roaring and flashing their figures, instantly surrounding the sword spirit.


    "Slash with one sword!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit looked solemn, holding a negative sword full of cracks, and slashed at the four wild beasts.


    But before his sword aura fell, the four wild beasts disappeared and turned into a trapped formation of four elephants again.


    "Come!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the Four Elephants Array quickly gathered, without waiting for the sword of the Negative Sword and Sword Spirit to fall, the space of the Four Elephants Array had become like a small room.


    He didn''t know if he could damage the Four Elephants by performing an attack in this small room, but he was certain that the energy of the sword energy would definitely splash on him.


    In desperation, the sword sword spirit had no choice but to forcefully retract his sword energy.


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered at this time, and he entered the trapped formation of the four elephants.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Staring at Lu Feng, the sword-bearing sword spirit looked gloomy and said: "You dare to come in!"


    If Lu Feng just stood outside the trapped array composed of these four initial Xuanwen, use Xuanwen energy to kill himself.


    At best, the sword spirit would last for a while, and then it might die.


    But now Lu Feng even dared to enter this space. As far as the sword spirit was concerned, this was completely giving him a chance to kill Lu Feng.


    As long as he successfully killed Lu Feng, he didn''t need to worry about the initial Xuanwen at all.


    "dead!"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling held the negative sword and attacked directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Come!"


    Lu Feng turned his right hand, and the four elephant trapped arrays gathered again under his control, making the space inside smaller.


    Not as good as the previous half.


    "Damn it!"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling cursed secretly, and quickly took the sword.


    In such a space, it is simply unrealistic for him to use a negative sword to attack.


    The space is too small.


    This is also the purpose of Lu Feng.


    To be honest, Lu Feng really didn''t like the strength of the negative sword sword spirit at all.


    The only thing the Negative Sword Sword Spirit can threaten him is the Negative Sword in the Dao Realm in his hand.


    Although the negative sword is now full of cracks, it is still a magic weapon entering the realm, and it is very powerful!


    Therefore, Lu Feng chose to use the Four-Image Entrapment, and controlled by the space of the Four-Image Entrapment, forcibly placing himself and the sword spirit in a small space.


    In this way, it is basically impossible for the sword spirit to use the negative sword to attack.


    But Lu Feng has the means of attack!


    "Sorcerer God Emperor Jin!"


    The real energy surged in Lu Feng''s body, urging martial arts, and blasted towards the sword spirit with a punch.


    The Negative Sword Sword Spirit reflexively wanted to use the negative sword to block, but when he did it, the narrow space made his swinging sword awkward.


    When he put the negative sword in front of him, Lu Feng had already hit him with a punch.

 Chapter 2151： Negative sword sword spirits hole cards!

    "puff!"


    This fist struck the Negative Sword Sword Spirit, and he retreated and slammed into the space wall formed by the trapped formation of four elephants.


    But what he spouted from his mouth was not blood, but a stream of sword spirit origin.


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    The sword spirit was full of anger.


    The space restriction and space wall formed by the four initial Xuanwen made him unable to use the little space here, and could only attack with a sword like an ordinary warrior.


    But such a narrow attack is not suitable for long sword combat at all.


    This made Negative Sword Sword Spirit''s heart angry, but also a little aggrieved.


    If it is a normal battle, even if Lu Feng has the initial Xuanwen, he can rely on his various hole cards to resist one or two.


    However, Lu Feng just used the initial Xuanwen to trap him, and created such a narrow space, so that he had many hole cards and couldn''t use it.


    "boom!"


    While thinking about this in his heart, Lu Feng''s second punch came again.


    This time, the Negative Sword and Sword Spirit became smarter, and instead of using the Negative Sword to fight, he fisted directly.


    "boom!"


    The two punched each other, and the terrifying energy dissipated, but it quickly absorbed the space created by the initial Xuanwen.


    "Do you dare to come to me in close combat with such a little strength?" Jian Ling Jian Ling was full of disdain.


    Once he was prepared to fight against Lu Feng, he did not suffer at all!


    And the sword spirit of the negative sword is very confident in his physique, because his body is the negative sword, very powerful.


    Even if he left the negative sword body and became a sword spirit, his strength still exists.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled, and once again urged the Sorcerer God Emperor to explode.


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit was not afraid, and once again punched Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    After the fist collided, the face of the sword spirit changed.


    He could feel that the power in Lu Feng''s punch turned out to be three times the power of the previous punch!


    Is this improvement too fast?


    But without waiting for him to think more, Lu Feng directly used his fist to blast again.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Three consecutive punches hit the negative sword sword spirit.


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit was able to take two punches at first, but when it came to the third punch, it was too late to react and was directly hit on the chest.


    "puff!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit spewed out a stream of negative sword energy again, and the aura in the body became a lot weaker.


    Its eyes staring at Lu Feng were full of fear, and said in surprise: "You...why did your fist power become so fast?"


    The fist of the three punches behind Lu Feng is always three times more powerful than the previous one.


    The sword spirit that was hitting the sword had no ability to resist at all.


    But this is not over yet.


    Lu Feng ignored the negative sword sword spirit, and once again used the power of the Witch God Emperor to blast it at it.


    Prepare to slay the Negative Sword and Sword Spirit in the narrow space created by the Four Elephants!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s fist banging again, Jian Ling Jian Ling hurriedly mobilized his energy in an attempt to block it.


    "boom!"


    The two punched again, but Jian Jian Ling''s complexion became more solemn.


    The power of this punch turned out to be three times stronger than the previous one.


    What the **** is this martial arts? Why have I never heard of it?


    Can''t help it think too much, Lu Feng''s punch came again.


    Negative Sword and Sword Spirit hurriedly resisted, but the speed was too slow, Lu Feng punched his right arm.


    With a ��click��, the sword-bearing sword spirit��s arm was directly interrupted.


    The powerful energy directly attacked his body through the arm of the negative sword sword spirit.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s attack did not stop, and he quickly blasted past with several punches.


    It hit the negative sword sword spirit sturdily.


    Suddenly, the aura in the sword spirit became very weak, and it was already near death.


    "Asshole!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit roared: "Lu Feng, you forced me!"


    "melt!"


    I saw the negative sword sword spirit disappearing, turning into a gray energy, pouring into the negative sword full of cracks.


    "Om!"


    Sword chants sounded, and strands of fluorescence entangled on the negative sword.


    Strands of aura turned into sharp sword aura and began to revolve around the negative sword.


    "Lu Feng!"


    An angry and resentful voice from the negative sword came from the negative sword: "It took me thirty thousand years to get out of the negative sword and become a sword spirit with an independent life. And you forced me to return to the negative sword today. Inside."


    "You are going to die!"


    "dead!"


    "dead!"


    The last word ��dead�� is the roar of the sword spirit.


    As the sound fell, the sword energy that was originally just strands flew in an instant.


    Sword Qi quickly becomes powerful!


    The fierce aura caused cracks in the space constructed by the Four Elephants.


    Lu Feng frowned and stared at the negative sword.


    He can feel that the strength of the negative sword is rapidly increasing.


    The emperor''s five heavens, early, middle, peak!


    The emperor''s sixth heaven, the early stage, the middle stage, the peak!


    At this point, the upward trend stopped.


    The realm of the negative sword is stabilized at the peak of Emperor Six Heaven!


    A deadly threat to Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng now knows why the side quests about the negative sword are so much more rewarding than the side quests of Emperor Shenxiang.


    The same emperor''s sixth heaven peak realm, but there are divine soldiers who enter Dao realm with swords.


    The threat of negative sword sword spirit is indeed even higher!


    "Jie Jie."


    A cold voice from the negative sword and sword spirit came from the negative sword: "Lu Feng, are you ready to accept death?"


    "cut!"


    The sound fell, and the negative sword cut down.


    A gray sword qi directly slashed towards Lu Feng in the space of the four elephants trapped array.


    Lu Feng''s body shape changed, and the next moment he had left the Sixiang trapped formation and went outside.


    "boom!"


    The gray sword energy hit the four elephants, causing them to tremble.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Although the four initial Xuanwen formations that formed the Four Elephants were powerful, but because his realm was only at the peak of the Four Heavens, the power of the initial Xuanwen displayed had not yet reached the peak.


    Facing the negative sword of Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak, it was somewhat unstoppable.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that your initial Xuanwen is indeed good."


    "Unfortunately, that''s it!"


    "broken!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit controls the negative sword and cuts it down with one sword!


    "boom!"


    The negative sword slashed directly on the four elephants trapped array.


    "Om!"


    The four elephants made a real buzzing sound, and finally shattered in the buzzing sound.


    "Roar!"


    After breaking the four elephant traps, the Negative Sword Sword Spirit controlled the Negative Sword to fly out and stood in the void.


    Now he is just a sword full of cracks!


    But this sword is a magnificent magic weapon of the Daoist Realm!


    "dead!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit controlled the negative sword and directly stabbed towards Lu Feng.


    "Six God Emperor Sword!"


    The martial arts in Lu Feng''s body were urged, and six great beasts emerged, turning into sword energy and slashing towards the negative sword.


    "puff!"


    The sword energy that the Six Gods Sword transformed into was directly pierced by the negative sword.


    The power of the negative sword continued to stab Lu Feng.


    "Success!"


    "Lu Feng!"


    The resentful voice of the sword spirit of the negative sword came from the negative sword.


    The terrifying killing intent completely shrouded Lu Feng.

 Chapter 2152： Sword Spirit!

    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the four original texts of "Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Huang" appeared again in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The four initial Xuanwen knots were sealed together and turned into a round shield filled with the aura of the wild.


    In front of the buckler, there is a strong and wild force blocking the negative sword.


    "boom!"


    The negative sword directly pierced the wild power in front of the buckler and landed on the buckler.


    "Crack!"


    There were cracks on the buckler in an instant.


    "Sure enough, with my current strength, even if I urged these four initial profound texts, I couldn''t resist the attack of the powerhouse at the peak of the sixth heaven."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly in his heart.


    Of course, he also has the initial Xuanwen with the character "Soul" and the initial Xuanwen with the character "Lin".


    If he encounters a warrior with weak soul power, the initial Xuanwen of the word ��soul�� is enough for him to eat a pot.


    However, this negative sword sword spirit is now shrouded in the negative sword, and the initial mysterious text of the word''soul'' can hardly cause damage to it.


    "Lu Feng, I tell you."


    A cold voice from the negative sword sword spirit came: "Although the original Xuanwen is powerful, it is impossible for you to fight across borders."


    "Today you must die!"


    "boom!"


    After speaking, he controlled the negative sword to stab again, and once again landed on the cracked round shield.


    "Crack!"


    This time the buckler shattered and was on the verge of breaking.


    The negative sword stabbed another sword, and with a bang, the buckler shattered.


    The four initial Xuanwen returned to Lu Feng''s body.


    When Lu Feng''s buckler shattered, his figure was already flashing, pulling away.


    "The initial Xuanwen has been breached by me, what else do you have?"


    Ning Jian sneered and said, "Lu Feng, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but you want to die by yourself, so no one can blame others!"


    "Really confident."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said: "If this is the case, then I will let you see what you really are!"


    "Strong blood!"


    "boom!"


    A huge phantom appeared behind Lu Feng, with the head of a phantom tiger holding two yellow snakes.


    "Rumble."


    "Rumble."


    Qiangliang''s phantom condensed, and the entire space was instantly flooded with thunder and electricity, and silver dragons rolled in the dark clouds in the sky.


    "What? Thunder bloodline?"


    Negative sword was startled, and the look in Lu Feng''s eyes was even more shocked.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to have the blood of Thunder.


    In this ancient period, it was called the blood of the gods!


    What is the origin of Lu Feng?


    "Condensation!"


    The dark clouds surging in the sky turned into a silver dragon and fell into Lu Feng''s hands, forming a silver-white thunder and lightning.


    "Hmph, if you think that just this thunder bloodline wants to kill me, then you are too naive!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit snorted coldly, controlling the Negative Sword to condense the sword energy in the void.


    "Zheng!"


    Swords sounded continuously, and sword air floated on both sides of the negative sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the space that was already filled with lightning and electricity was once again filled with fierce sword energy.


    "Lu Feng, let me see how your thunder bloodline is!"


    Negative Sword sneered and controlled Negative Sword to cut towards Lu Feng.


    The moment it was cut, the surrounding sword aura was poured into the negative sword, and in an instant the negative sword came out with an aura that destroyed the world.


    And this breath turned into a sword aura, wrapping the negative sword, forming a sword aura about twice the size of the negative sword around the body of the negative sword.


    Accompanied by the negative sword stab at Lu Feng.


    Sword Qi passed through the void, the void shattered, and black space cracks appeared.


    The space crack hasn''t been dissipated for a long time, and it is the remaining breath of the sword energy that makes the rules of the world and the earth unable to immediately repair the space crack.


    "What a horrible sword!"


    Emperor Tianyu, who was looking from a distance, had his eyes solemn.


    On the Kyushu Continent, there are many strong people. When fighting with each other, they often break the void and appear space cracks. Even the stronger ones will have small spatial black holes, devouring those violent energy.


    But no matter what it appears, only a moment will appear, and then the rules of the world will be restored.


    The remaining sword energy can block the restoration of the rules of heaven and earth, and the sword that the sword spirit urges the sword to display is at least the level of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Because on the mainland of Kyushu, only the warriors of the seventh heaven and above of the emperor are fighting, it is possible to block the rule of heaven and earth to repair the space.


    Rumor has it that the Nine Supremes in Zhongzhou can tear the space instantly and form a permanent space crack. Even the rules of heaven and earth cannot be repaired!


    Emperor Tianyu did not expect that this negative sword could control the negative sword to perform such an attack!


    "Nothing strange."


    The Jinhu next to him shook his head. As a spiritual creature transformed by another thunder, he could even feel the horror of the negative sword.


    Said: "The reason why the sword spirit can perform such a blow is more because of the horror of the sword."


    "If I guessed correctly, the negative sword should be a magic weapon entering the Dao Realm!"


    "Enter Dao Realm?"


    Emperor Tianyu looked at Jinhu in surprise, and said, "Do you know how to enter Dao realm?"


    Emperor Tianyu knew the realm of entering Dao, but he had only seen it in ancient books, and knew that this was the realm above the emperor, but he didn''t know exactly how this realm was.


    Jin Hu said: "I knew this realm when I developed spiritual wisdom, but I only knew this realm. As for the others, I didn''t know it."


    Emperor Tianyu nodded, his eyes returned to the sword of the sword spirit, and said: "Can your majesty stop it?"


    "can!"


    Jin Hu was very sure, and said: "Your Majesty still has a sword even more terrifying than this!"


    "More horror?"


    Emperor Tianyu shook his head slightly, then shook his head, and said, "Not necessarily!"


    He knew that what Jinhu said must be the sword that Lu Feng used to break through the statue of Emperor Lu Feng on that day.


    But that sword could not be able to block the rules of heaven and earth.


    Jin Hu didn''t say a word, but looked at Lu Feng''s eyes full of confidence.


    Only with the understanding of the alien thunder can you feel the real horror of Lu Feng''s sword!


    Lu Feng in the sky, looking at the negative sword controlled by the negative sword sword spirit, narrowed his eyes, and muttered in a low voice: "This sword is really strong enough!"


    Lu Feng could feel the power of the sword stabbed by the sword spirit, which was at the level of the peak of the early seventh heaven.


    "go to hell!"


    With the sword sword spirit getting closer and closer to Lu Feng, the voice of resentment came again.


    This time his voice was full of excitement.


    It was the kind of excitement that was about to kill Lu Feng.


    "This one can''t kill me."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, turning his right hand, three strange thunders appeared in front of him.


    The black space black thunder, the purple golden purple gold burning thunder, and the crimson flame cloud thunder!


    Plus the silver-white sky thunder in his left hand.


    For the four types of thunder, although the sky thunder is not a strange thunder, Lu Feng''s innate power that was born from a strong blood is not much worse than the strange thunder.


    "Three kinds of alien thunder???"


    Sword Negative Sword Ling looked at the three thunders in front of Lu Feng, his expression changed drastically, it was the first time he saw someone who had three kinds of thunders at the same time.


    This gave him a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 2153： The mission is completed, the peak of the emperors seventh heaven!

    "It must be to kill Lu Feng as soon as possible!"


    The Negative Sword Sword Spirit madly circulates the energy in his body, pouring it into the Negative Sword, making the originally extremely powerful sword stronger and faster.


    Furiously stab Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng watched that sword stabbed at a super fast speed, but did not dodge at all, just said in a deep voice, "Ning!"


    At this time, Lu Feng''s heart was also very solemn.


    Before the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, he had only merged the purple gold burning thunder, the spatial black thunder, and the sky thunder.


    The two kinds of alien thunders plus the sky thunder had already drained his true energy.


    Now that he joins the Flame Lian Yun Lei, the three different thunders plus the Sky Thunder, Lu Feng can be sure that after fusing the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, his body must be seriously injured.


    But he was not worried at all.


    As long as he can kill the negative sword, he can complete the task and improve three small realms.


    The improvement of the realm can instantly restore his injury.


    "Om!"


    Nine You Tian Lei decisively moved, directly shrouded in the four lightning bolts in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Just when Jiu You Tian Lei Jue hit Thunder, it made a terrifying noise.


    "Ziss!"


    In the next instant, the terrifying thunder and lightning scattered in all directions, turning Lu Feng into a world of thunder and lightning!


    In this world of thunder and lightning, three kinds of strange thunders, one sky thunder madly released its own terrifying aura.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the negative sword hit the lightning time.


    But the sword that the sword sword spirit was looking forward to did not appear. On the contrary, the sword was blocked by this world of lightning.


    "what?"


    "how can that be?"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit looked at this scene inconceivably, his sword was at the level of Emperor Seventh Heaven, but it was actually blocked?


    How could this **** Lu Feng use the three different Thunder and Sky Thunder to block his attack?


    "Om!"


    When he was shocked, the world of lightning quickly closed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Thunder World turned out to be a long sword.


    The long sword is only three feet long, gold and black!


    But Negative Sword Sword Spirit felt a deadly threat in that long sword.


    "what is this?"


    Negative Sword Jian Ling''s eyes were extremely solemn.


    "Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword!"


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and stab directly towards the negative sword.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword instantly cut through the void and stabbed the negative sword.


    "boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword had collided with the negative sword.


    "Do not!"


    In the next instant, there was a cry of horror from the body of the sword.


    I saw the energy of different thunders continuously gushing from the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, entering the body of the negative sword.


    The negative sword sword spirit hidden in the body of the negative sword instantly felt the threat of those alien thunder energy.


    What is even more terrifying is that he feels that this strange thunder energy is driving him out of the sword body.


    Once he left the body of the negative sword, he couldn''t even beat the normal Lu Feng with his original strength, let alone the Lu Feng who used the Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword.


    Negative Sword Jian Ling knew this very well, and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, I surrender, I am willing to surrender!"


    "As long as you let me go, I am willing to do your hard work, and I can even let the negative sword recognize you."


    "I promise to be loyal to you in the future, and I will never have the slightest rebellious heart!"


    "Please forgive me."


    Lu Feng ignored the negative sword sword spirit.


    From the beginning of the battle in Yicheng, Lu Feng and Negative Sword Sword Spirit have been an endless situation.


    The final result of the two sides was only one death and one life.


    The person alive must be himself!


    Under his control, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword frantically poured the negative lightning energy into the negative sword, expelling the negative sword sword spirit from the body of the negative sword.


    "Do not!"


    The cry of the sword sword spirit became more and more frightened.


    It can clearly feel Yi Lei''s restraint on him.


    The connection between it and the negative sword is rapidly diminishing under the erosion of the energy of the alien thunder.


    Once it is completely cut off, it is just an ordinary sword spirit, and has nothing to do with the negative sword!


    "Do not!"


    Negative Sword Sword Spirit roared: "Lu Feng, if you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "burst!"


    "Om!"


    The energy in the negative sword quickly became violent, and the negative sword sword spirit actually wanted to detonate the negative sword directly.


    Lu Feng felt it, frowning slightly.


    If you really let the negative sword explode, then the trouble will be big.


    After all, the negative sword is a magic weapon that enters the Dao realm. In the case of a self-destruction, even this space cannot withstand it!


    It would even cause fatal damage to him and the Emperor Jinhu.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Jinhu, give me Qinglinghuang Thunder!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of anger, the golden tiger turned into golden lightning and fell into Lu Feng''s hands.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng''s body circulated the Jiuyou Heavenly Thunder Jue, falling on the Qingling Emperor Thunder.


    Under his control, Qing Ling Huang Lei fell on the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    "Om!"


    As soon as the Qingling Emperor Thunder fell on the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword trembled, and the energy contained in it crazily rejected the Qing Ling Emperor Thunder.


    "in!"


    Lu Feng madly circulated the Nine Nether Heavenly Thunder Jue in his body, as well as the Qiang Liang bloodline, forcibly controlling Qing Ling Huang Lei into the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    Soon, under Lu Feng''s full display, Qing Ling Huang Lei was completely integrated into the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    "boom!"


    The energy in the Nine Nether Thunder Sword rose instantly, increasing several times!


    With a direct ��bang��, the Negative Sword Sword Spirit was expelled from the Negative Sword, completely breaking the connection between the Negative Sword and the Negative Sword Sword Spirit.


    "Do not!"


    The negative sword sword spirit who wanted to detonate the negative sword was completely horrified, but he didn''t expect Lu Feng to have a fourth kind of strange thunder.


    All its efforts will be wasted.


    Without the control of the negative sword sword spirit, the negative sword fell directly to the ground.


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword was undiminished in power, piercing directly towards the sword spirit of the negative sword.


    "Do not!"


    The sword sword spirit screamed in horror again, circling the energy in the body crazily, building a defense in front of him.


    But when that point of defense encountered the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, it was like thin paper meeting a sharp dagger, and it broke at the touch.


    "puff!"


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword completely pierced the body of the negative sword sword spirit, and the terrifying energy poured into the body of the negative sword sword spirit. With a bang, the negative sword sword spirit burst completely.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng quickly controlled the Nine Nether Thunder Sword to dissipate in the world.


    "Ahem!"


    "Ahem!"


    Just as the Nine Nether Thunder Sword dissipated, Lu Feng also had a dry cough, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Forcibly blending into the four kinds of alien thunders plus the sky thunders, this caused cracks in his internal organs and meridian dantian.


    Lu Feng now has no fighting power anymore, and is extremely injured!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side mission: slaying the sword spirit."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task rewards and raising three small realms."


    "Ding, congratulations on the improvement of the host realm, the current realm is the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for improving the realm and eliminating all injuries in the body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level increase. Currently, he is the peak of Emperor Six Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, the current level is the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, getting the task reward, and entering the Dao realm with the sword."

 Chapter 2154： Sovereign Demon Sword Sect, please!

    "call!"


    "Finally finished!"


    Listening to the system prompts in his mind, Lu Feng also showed a smile on his face.


    The side task of the negative sword can be regarded as completed.


    His realm was successfully raised from the peak of the emperor''s fourth heaven to the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    One step is to directly enter the late Emperor!


    At the same time, the injuries in his body have completely recovered.


    It can be said that the harvest is very, very big.


    The only thing that made Lu Feng a little regretful was that the magic weapon of the Daoist Realm was holding his sword.


    With a move of Lu Feng''s hand, a magic weapon full of cracks appeared in his hand.


    It was the handle previously controlled by the sword spirit.


    "Cheating!"


    Lu Feng''s face was speechless. He thought that after slaying the negative sword, the task reward he got was a brand new negative sword, but he did not expect it to be this one.


    Does this still need system rewards? He can completely put away the negative sword.


    After the negative sword sword spirit was killed, the negative sword fell to the ground without its owner.


    "Ugh!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on the negative sword.


    Negative Sword: A magic weapon in ancient times, powerful.


    Level: Into the realm (broken state)


    Note: The host injects all the true energy into the negative sword in the wind broken state, which can inspire the negative sword to show a strongest attack. (The negative sword in the broken state can only support one attack.)


    "..."


    "pit!"


    The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, thinking that what he got was that the cracked negative sword was already enough.


    Unexpectedly, it could be even worse.


    The negative sword in the broken state can only support one attack.


    This is equivalent to a disposable item.


    One-time items for entering the Dao realm...that is a real cow!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng looked at the negative sword message and sighed, "The only comfort is that this can be used as an absolute hole card!"


    All the true energy is poured into the negative sword, which can inspire the strongest attack in the heyday of the negative sword.


    The Negative Sword is a magic weapon that enters the Dao realm, and the strongest attack in its heyday is an attack that surpasses the emperor realm.


    In this regard, Lu Feng is still looking forward to it.


    At least, this is also a good hole card.


    "The biggest gain this time is to improve three small realms!"


    Thinking of his realm, Lu Feng smiled, the realm of the emperor''s seventh heaven peak, let him surpass the divine emperor''s emperor''s sixth heaven peak realm.


    This gave him a greater certainty to complete that side mission of Emperor Shenxiang.


    When he is finished, his realm will rise again to a realm, reaching the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven.


    The only problem is the identity of the emperor of the gods, the elders of the Taoist sect.


    There must be many problems in beheading him.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng will first come to Jianzhou to solve the side quest of the negative sword before going to find the emperor of the gods, and improve his strength.


    "It''s time to go to Wuzhou next." Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "but����"


    Looking up at the entrance and exit of this space, Lu Feng whispered: "Before this, we still have to solve the trouble here."


    "Master, is there any problem?"


    The Golden Tiger, who had turned into a tiger shape again, felt Lu Feng''s gaze.


    Earlier, although Lu Feng had incorporated the Golden Tiger''s main body Qinglinghuang Thunder into the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, he did not completely eliminate his wisdom like other other Thunder.


    Therefore, it has no effect on Golden Tiger.


    "Someone is waiting for us outside." Lu Feng said.


    "Someone?"


    Jin Hu was taken aback for a moment and said, "Are you from the Divine Sword Sect?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "But since there are people waiting for us, then we naturally can''t let them wait long."


    Lu Feng took Jinhu and Emperor Tianyu to the exit of this space.


    As for the negative sword emperor who brought them in earlier, he knelt on the ground and shivered, and he didn''t dare to look at Lu Feng and the others.


    Soon, Lu Feng and the others left the negative sword space.


    Beyond the deep valley, a spaceship much smaller than the Round Sword stayed in the sky.


    There are many formations depicted on the spacecraft, which are much more subtle than the formations on the Round Sword.


    "Magic Sword Shenzhou!"


    Emperor Tianyu''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Your Majesty, this is the palace spacecraft dedicated to the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect, one of the Three Sects of Jianzhou!"


    "I saw it once when I visited Jianzhou."


    "People from the Demon Sword Sect?" Jin Hu said with some doubts, "Even if the people from the Demon Sword Sect want to hunt down, they should go to the people of the Divine Sword Sect. Why do they look for us?"


    "We will know soon." Lu Feng said lightly.


    Sure enough, two black-robed swordsmen flew down from the Demon Sword Shenzhou.


    Two black-robed swordsmen arrived in front of Lu Feng, bowed slightly, bowed, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty Nanyan, the sovereign of my family would like to invite you."


    "Okay, lead the way." Lu Feng did not refuse.


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to be careful." Emperor Tianyu quickly transmitted to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, without much worry.


    He is now very confident in his own strength, and it is no exaggeration to say that even if it is a martial artist who meets the **** of the nine heavens, as long as Lu Feng wants to run, he can run away.


    And there is...


    Lu Feng glanced at the Demon Sword Shenzhou, and when he had just activated the Qiangliang bloodline, he could clearly sense that there was a strange thunder there!


    Therefore, he did not refuse the invitation.


    Soon, under the leadership of the two black-robed swordsmen, Lu Feng arrived on the deck of Demon Sword Shenzhou.


    There are two people waiting here.


    One was the young man who Lu Feng had seen before.


    The other person is also a woman, with long dark black hair and a dark golden veil, adding a bit of mystery.


    Even if he is wearing a loose palace dress, he can still see the mysterious figure that is convex and curled.


    "Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, Concubine Zhong Li."


    Seeing Lu Feng, the woman spoke softly.


    "Emperor of Yuzhou Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng." Lu Feng said the same.


    "Chuck." Zhong Liyu gave a chuckle, and said: "I thought your Majesty would call him Feng Lu."


    "Away from home, sometimes it is good to hide multiple identities."


    Lu Feng was not surprised at Zhong Li''s concubine knowing his identity in the Divine Sword Sect.


    On the contrary, if she didn''t know, Lu Feng would doubt whether this Demon Sword Sect was one of the Three Sects of Jianzhou.


    "Your Majesty said that it''s good to hide multiple identities when going out."


    Concubine Zhongli looked at Lu Feng, with a strange light shining in her dark eyes, and said: "I''m very curious. His Majesty has rumored that he is in Wuzhou, but why did he appear in Jianzhou? There are several emperors in the sword clan."


    "Does Your Highness want to invade Jianzhou with the mouth of the Negative Sword Clan?"


    "The lord is joking." Lu Feng said with a smile: "Sword State is strong, how can it invade casually?"


    "You can''t invade casually, that means it''s possible to invade." Concubine Zhong Li Yue stared at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty''s ambition is great!"

 Chapter 2155： The deal with Zhong Li Yiyue

    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng just chuckled and did not respond. Instead, he said, "Sect Master asked me to come. I don''t know why?"


    "transaction."


    Concubine Zhongli did not continue to question others, she said: "I have a deal and I want to talk to your Majesty."


    "Deal?" Lu Feng was a little surprised, and asked, "What is the deal?"


    Concubine Zhong Li stared at Lu Feng, paused for a while, and said, "Initial Xuanwen!"


    "Initial Xuanwen?"


    Lu Feng was even more surprised. He looked at Zhong Li Yu, and said, "The master trades the original Xuanwen?"


    "Exactly!" Zhong Liyu said with a faint smile: "In my Demon Sword Sect, I control the initial Xuanwen of the wooden characters, and now it is in the hands of the young man."


    "It is rumored that Your Majesty has several initial Xuanwen in his hand, so I want to trade with your Highness, and exchange the initial Xuanwen with the wooden characters for the original Xuanwen in your hand, so as to achieve equivalent exchange.


    "Sect Master is sure you are not joking?" Lu Feng smiled: "The initial Xuanwen is very expensive, and the Sect Master should know better than I am that there has not been any trading of the initial Xuanwen in the Nine Provinces."


    "What hasn''t happened doesn''t mean that it won''t happen." Zhong Liyu said with a soft smile: "Now we can make this happen."


    "If the transaction is concluded, Your Royal Highness can get the initial Xuanwen of Wooden Characters, and the Demon Sword Sect can also have one more initial Xuanwen. For both of us, this is a win-win situation."


    "So, do you want to refuse, Your Majesty?"


    After finishing talking, Zhong Liyu stared at Lu Feng, the expression in her eyes was a little strange.


    "Why refuse?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "There is no reason to refuse such a good thing."


    Lu Feng has been looking for the initial Xuanwen, and now he has a chance to get another initial Xuanwen. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, let''s talk about the deal now."


    Zhong Liyu said: "In the wood element initial metaphysical text, the first rank is the wood character initial metaphysical text. Your Majesty controls the forest character initial metaphysical text. In the wood element initial metaphysical text, it only ranks third. four."


    "So, this is not equal, so we hope that your Majesty can take out two initial Xuanwen to exchange the initial Xuanwen with wooden characters, and we will also provide some other treasures to make up the difference."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng smiled, shook his head and said: "Sect Master, you have a good abacus. You can trade one initial Xuanwen for two initial Xuanwen, you have made a lot of money."


    "Not so." Concubine Zhong Li said: "I also said that Demon Sword Sect will take out other treasures as supplements to ensure that he will not suffer a loss."


    "Is the value of other treasures comparable to the original Xuanwen?" Lu Feng smiled: "The lord is calculating my Lu Feng."


    "Your Majesty, don''t get me wrong, I am sincere and sincere in this transaction."


    After pondering for a while, Concubine Zhong Liyue said: "How about this, your Majesty, what do you need, as long as my Demon Sword Sect can get it, and it does not violate the Demon Sword Sect''s interests, I can take it out as a supplement."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at Concubine Zhong Liyue, and said, "If I''m not wrong, there is the fourth-ranked sun eclipse demon thunder on the Sect Master!"


    Concubine Zhongli frowned slightly and said, "Yes, I have a solar eclipse demon thunder on my body, what does your majesty mean?"


    "As long as your majesty divides the eclipse demon thunder as a supplement in the transaction, I agree to take out two initial profound texts." Lu Feng said.


    "Bold Lu Feng, you are too much!"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s voice fell, a black-robed swordsman at the peak of the emperor''s triple heaven appeared beside him, glaring at Lu Feng, and said: "You dare to get involved in the Sect Master''s Sun Eclipse Demon Thunder, I think you are looking for death!"


    With that said, the black-robed swordsman drew his sword and stabbed towards Lu Feng.


    There were several Demon Sword Sect martial artists nearby, all staring at Lu Feng angrily.


    Zhong Li Yiyue didn''t stop, but there was a bit of chill in her eyes.


    Although because of the dark golden veil blocking, you can''t see Zhong Li''s face, but judging from the chill in his eyes, it will definitely not be good.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, wondering why this Demon Sword Sect warrior would be so angry when he heard this.


    Seeing that Demon Sword Sect warrior drew his sword and stabbed him, Lu Feng took a palm shot and landed on the warrior''s attack.


    With a ��bang��, the figure of the warrior was directly knocked off and hit the spaceship wall.


    "court death!"


    Many warriors flickered nearby, and they immediately surrounded Lu Feng in the middle.


    The strength of these warriors is strong or weak, the strong have the emperor''s four heavens, and the weak have the half-emperor peak.


    In general, this pedestrian is very strong.


    Lu Feng frowned and said, "Sect Master, why did you suddenly do this?"


    "Bastard Lu Feng, you intend to encroach on the Sect Master''s Eclipse Demon Thunder, but you dare to pretend to be ignorant and look for death!"


    Those Sect Masters of Demon Sword were very angry, and shouted: "Do it, kill him!"


    Soon these people were killing Lu Feng with their swords.


    Lu Feng looked dazed, he had no idea what was going on.


    But since these warriors want to do something, he didn''t plan to be polite.


    The Qi of the Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak in his body also began to mobilize.


    "stop."


    Concubine Zhongli spoke at this moment, and said to Lu Feng lightly: "Since your Majesty has no intention of trading, then forget it."


    "Sect Master, he..."


    "see a visitor out!"


    There are still a few Demon Sword Sect warriors who want to say something, but Zhong Li Yiyue speaks again, and those people are not good to say more.


    Can only be ordered to send Lu Feng away.


    What is going on with this Nima?


    Lu Feng disembarked with a question mark in his head, and the eyes of the two Demon Sword Sect emperors who sent him off the ship stared at Lu Feng, wishing to smash him into pieces!


    "Sect Master, that Lu Feng is too presumptuous, why not let us kill him?"


    On the Demon Sword Shenzhou, several Demon Sword Sect warriors looked at Zhong Liyu with puzzled faces.


    Previously, there were people who intended to get involved in the eclipse demon thunder of Zhong Liyiyu, but before they waited for their Demon Sword Sect disciples to take action, Zhong Liyi had already used the eclipse demon thunder to kill them completely.


    Even more than seven thousand years ago, the Tianlei Mansion genius wanted to capture the Eclipse Demon Thunder, but he was beaten to death by Concubine Zhong Li.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the Supreme Black Thunder, then the so-called genius would have to go to hell.


    "You can''t kill him." Zhong Li Yu Yue said lightly.


    "But it''s just a warrior at the pinnacle of the Emperor''s Four Heavens. A few of us besieged and killed him, and he would definitely be beheaded!"


    "not that simple."


    Zhong Li Yiyue shook her head slightly and said, "His strength is not below mine."


    "what?"


    The surrounding Demon Sword Sect emperor was shocked, and looked at Concubine Zhong Li in an incredible way, and said, "Sect Master, are you... are you sure?"


    You know, Zhong Liyiyu is the peak power of the emperor''s seventh heaven. In terms of real combat power, it is at the mid-term level of the emperor''s eighth heaven.


    Even the sword emperor of the Sword Dynasty had three points of fear when facing Zhong Li Yuyue.


    How could Lu Feng be so strong?

 Chapter 2156： This is embarrassing...

    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the far away Demon Sword Shenzhou, Lu Feng had a question mark on his face. He was still negotiating a deal just now, why did he suddenly start his hands?


    "Tianyu, do you know what''s going on?" Lu Feng asked Emperor Tianyu.


    "This����"


    Emperor Tianyu pondered slightly and said, "I really don''t know this."


    "It seems that I don''t understand what''s going on." Lu Feng shook his head silently, a little disappointed in his heart.


    He thought he could use this opportunity to get another initial Xuanwen.


    "It''s not necessarily." Emperor Tianyu said suddenly.


    "Oh? What do you mean?" Lu Feng was a little confused.


    "His Royal Highness, I am not a sword state warrior, so I don''t know what the eclipse demon thunder means to the demon sword sect master, but he should know."


    When Emperor Tianyu spoke, he pointed to the deep valley.


    A person just walked out there.


    It was the emperor of the negative sword clan who brought Lu Feng and the others to see the negative sword sword spirit before.


    Lu Feng looked at him, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he was right, this person is the emperor of the negative sword clan, or the emperor of this sword state, should he know about the Demon Sword Sect?


    "You, come here!" Lu Feng said.


    "I����"


    That negative sword emperor looked sad. He had felt that the Demon Sword Sect''s spacecraft had left, so he was also preparing to leave here.


    But they didn''t expect Lu Feng to be there.


    And his own martial artist''s perception is that they have not felt their existence.


    As a result, he ran out and happened to hit him.


    Intuition told him that he should run immediately now, the farther he could run, the better, but his reason was telling him that the Lu Feng in front of him could kill Sword Sovereign Negative, and there was absolutely no problem in killing him.


    If you want to run, you may already be a corpse before you even start.


    With helpless and horrified thoughts, he came to Lu Feng, arched his waist, and tried his best to squeeze a smile on his face, and said: "South...Your Majesty Nanyan, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t be so nervous, I am not a murderous person." Lu Feng smiled.


    Not a bloodthirsty person?


    In addition to themselves, several emperors of the Negative Sword clan were killed cleanly by you, and even the Negative Sword Master was killed by you.


    Now that he is not a bloodthirsty person? Don''t you blush?


    But this only dared to think about it. He looked at Lu Feng, licked his smile, and said, "Your Majesty, if you have any instructions, please do your best."


    The dignified emperor and the second heaven martial artist, no matter where they are, they can be regarded as the existence of the guest.


    But in front of Lu Feng, this sword Emperor was so low, he completely regarded himself as a slave.


    He felt aggrieved in his heart, but he just dared to be aggrieved.


    Don''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng looked at the negative sword emperor and said, "I ask you, what does the demon sword sect master''s solar eclipse demon thunder represent? Why did I just tell them that they would divide a ray of eclipse demon thunder, so they shot me? "


    "What? You... You told the Demon Sword Sect that you want to divide the sun eclipse demon thunder?"


    The sword emperor raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were all incredible when he looked at Lu Feng, he couldn''t believe it, there was still some admiration in the depths.


    "???"


    Lu Feng had a question mark on his face and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "This����"


    Emperor Negative Sword smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, you are really too courageous. You dare to give points to the people of the Demon Sword Sect with a ray of sun-eclipsing demon thunder."


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    The Emperor Negative Sword hurriedly said: "The Sun Eclipse Demon Thunder cannot represent the Demon Sword Sect, but I don''t know what happened to the Sun Eclipse Demon Thunder. It turned out to be the same life and death as the master of the Demon Sword Sect Zhong Li."


    "If it''s just this, that''s all, the most important thing is..."


    Emperor Negative Sword raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, and said: "According to the rumors, if you want to take Zhong Li Yiyue from Zhong Li Yiyue, you can only double repair with her, and then through the yin and yang, can you successfully remove the eclipse demon thunder. ."


    "And Concubine Zhong Li was known as the number one beauty in Jianzhou in the early years. There are countless suitors. It is rumored that in the Demon Sword Sect, several elders are her suitors."


    "There are also many people who join the Demon Sword Sect and become its minister or elder for her sake."


    "Even though Zhong Li Yuyu didn''t catch a cold with these people, those people still went to the Demon Sword Sect one after another, that is, in the past two or three thousand years, Zhong Li Yuyu went out with a dark golden veil, which made the situation better. "


    "Of course, not everyone is willing to join the Demon Sword Sect for Zhong Li''s Concubine. There are also some people who want to be strong, but they have not yet started to be killed by many emperors in the Demon Sword Sect."


    "Even the peerless genius from Tianlei Palace many years ago almost died in Demon Sword Sect."


    "It''s only because that peerless genius said that he wants to get the eclipse demon thunder, and your majesty..."


    Looking at Lu Feng, the sword emperor was even more admired.


    You dare to say that you want to split a strand on Zhong Liyiyu''s sun-eclipsing demon thunder, this is not telling the many strong people of Demon Sword Sect, what I want to do with your Sect Master.


    It''s strange that the people of the Demon Sword Sect do not get angry.


    even����


    The Emperor of Negative Sword never expected Lu Feng to stand here without incident.


    Cattle!


    It really deserves to be able to slay the great man on the sword sovereign!


    "This����"


    After Lu Feng heard the words of Emperor Negative Sword, his whole body was dumbfounded.


    Swear to the sky, he really didn''t know if he wanted to divide a ray of eclipse demon thunder, he still had to get it with Zhong Li Yiyue.


    This Nima is very embarrassing...


    Knowing this long ago, Lu Feng would definitely not make this request.


    Two initial metaphysical texts were exchanged for a wooden character. Although Lu Feng would lose a little bit, he could make up for some good treasures.


    After all, he himself can get a wooden character initial Xuanwen.


    The deal couldn''t be better.


    Ugh!


    So embarrassing!


    Emperor Tianyu and Jinhu couldn''t help but laugh, neither of them expected that the Eclipse Demon Thunder would have such a request.


    Lu Feng''s previous remarks were equivalent to directly saying to Zhong Liyu that I wanted you.


    It''s a miracle that Zhong Li Yuyue can hold back not doing it!


    "Your Majesty, you are really amazing." The Emperor Negative Sword gave Lu Feng a thumbs up and said in an admiring voice: "I can say this to the Sect Master of the Demon Sword, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Your Majesty, you are the first person in these thousands of years!"


    "This must be the famous Sword Prefecture!"


    "To shut up!"


    Lu Feng glared at the sword emperor and said: "If you dare to publicize this matter, I promise you will be broken into pieces."


    "Don''t doubt my words!"


    Lu Feng understood the reason why Zhong Liyiyu didn''t do anything to herself.


    Because of their own strength.


    After completing the side mission of the negative sword, his realm has been elevated to the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Despite the existence of the system, Zhong Liyiyu could not feel her true state.


    But relying on Zhong Li''s strength, she can clearly feel the strength of her body, so she didn''t do it.

 Chapter 2157： Concubine Zhongli asked strangely

    But Lu Feng understood very well.


    If this news spreads out, even if the people of Demon Sword Sect don''t do anything to her, I''m afraid that those suitors of Concubine Zhong Li will want to smash themselves into pieces.


    Just ask Goddess Bo to smile.


    The Emperor Negative Sword gave a look, and hurriedly said, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the little one swears that this will never be revealed!"


    "If there is a violation, let the little martial arts no more diligence, and die!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You can go now."


    When the sword emperor heard this, he was overjoyed and turned around and ran.


    "Your Majesty, if you must ensure that the news is not spread, why not just kill him?"


    After that person left, Emperor Tianyu looked at Lu Feng with some doubts.


    In his impression, Lu Feng is not a soft-hearted person.


    "What are the benefits of killing him?" Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Keep him, there may be some unexpected gains in the future."


    "This����"


    Emperor Tianyu looked puzzled, he didn''t understand what the unexpected gain in Lu Feng''s mouth was.


    After all, the Emperor of Negative Sword was just a martial artist of the Emperor and the Second Heaven. In terms of strength, in the previous Yuzhou, Nanzhou was considered a strong man.


    But in this Jianzhou, it is not too strong.


    Such a person, Emperor Tianyu really couldn''t think of any unexpected gains he could bring.


    Lu Feng just smiled faintly, without explaining more.


    "Let''s go, we should also go to Wuzhou."


    Soon Lu Feng and several people followed the map given by Ximen Chuuxue and came to a nearby big city, Yurong City.


    In the mark on the map, Yurong City is the base camp of the Yu Family, one of the great families of Jianzhou, and there is a teleportation array leading to Wuzhou Buddha City.


    Lu Feng and several people entered Yurong City, did not stop much, and went directly to the place where the teleportation array was located.


    "what?"


    As soon as he arrived at the place, Lu Feng stopped, staring at an inn on the left, his eyes slightly surprised.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Emperor Tianyu asked in a low voice.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    In that inn, he felt a familiar breath, it was the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect that he had seen before, Concubine Zhong Li.


    He didn''t know why Zhong Li Yu was here, but he didn''t plan to have too many intersections.


    With Tianyu Emperor and Golden Tiger, he went to the teleportation formation.


    "The master of the Demon Sword Sect Zhong Li, concubine, please also ask your Majesty the monarch to narrate."


    But just as he pulsed his pace, the voice of Concubine Zhong Li came in his ears.


    It''s really aimed at myself.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said to Emperor Tianyu and Jin Hu: "You two will wait for me here for a while."


    Emperor Tianyu and Jinhu both had some doubts, but Lu Feng didn''t give them more time to ask.


    His figure flickered, and he was in the inn in the blink of an eye.


    In the inn, except for the aura of Zhongli Concubine in a room on the third floor, there is no martial artist in the rest of the place.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    The voice of the clock Li Yuyue came, and a teacup appeared out of thin air and shot towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng moved his hand slightly and took the teacup, the tea inside did not move.


    After drinking it all, Lu Feng smiled and said, "More Sovereign Tea."


    "Your Majesty is not at all worried that I will poison the tea?" Concubine Zhong Li''s voice came.


    "I am a little emperor of the dynasty, and it is not worth the suzerain to poison." Lu Feng smiled.


    In fact, he is now a saint-level middle-rank alchemist, and it is easy to tell whether the tea is poisonous or not.


    "Hehe, if your majesty is just a little emperor of the dynasty, then the Taoist door of Wangqing is already faceless." Concubine Zhongli smiled lightly.


    Lu Feng chuckled, did not say much on this, and asked: "Sect Master asked me to come, why?"


    "I''m on the third floor, and you are on the first floor. This is not the way to talk." Concubine Zhong Liyue said: "Please give your Majesty a comment in the room."


    Lu Feng hesitated for a while, his figure flashed into the room of Concubine Zhongli on the third floor.


    Don''t look at it as a small inn, the layout of the room is very delicate.


    Concubine Zhong Li was sitting by the window at this time, looking sideways out of the window, with a tea set in front of her.


    "Sect Master, now you can talk about why you are looking for me." Lu Feng said.


    "I want to ask your Majesty, do you know the eclipse demon thunder?" Zhong Li Qiyue asked softly.


    "This one����"


    Lu Feng looked a little embarrassed, coughed lightly, and said, "I didn''t know before, but now I know."


    "In that case, do you want more?" Zhong Li Qiyue asked in a low voice.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "What does the suzerain mean?"


    He wouldn''t think that he was too attractive, so that Concubine Zhong Li could not wait to dedicate her life.


    "We will continue to make the transaction, and the Demon Sword Sect will exchange the initial Xuanwen with wooden characters in exchange for the two initial Xuanwen in the hands of His Majesty."


    "At the same time, I will also give you a ray of eclipse demon thunder." Zhong Li Yu said.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng looked at Concubine Zhong Li in amazement, could it be that he was really too attractive, making this Demon Sword Sect Master impatient?


    "It''s just a ray of eclipse demon thunder, it doesn''t need to be that way." Zhong Liyu''s words were a little bit shy, but in general it was still normal.


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard it. He admitted that he was not a good person, but he was not a thinking animal.


    There are already a lot of concubines around me, and I don''t want to provoke Peach Blossom anymore.


    If he can use the normal method, then he is still willing to get the eclipse demon thunder.


    Looking at Zhong Liyu, Lu Feng''s right hand moved slightly, and the initial Xuanwen of Lin Zi and the initial Xuanwen of Huangzi appeared in front of him, saying: "I exchange these two initial Xuanwen for the initial Xuanwen of Demon Sword Sect with wooden characters. And the eclipse demon thunder!"


    "I have described the layout method in these two initial Xuanwen. As long as I follow the method, I can understand it."


    "it is good!"


    With a move of Zhong Li''s hand, the wooden character initial Xuanwen appeared in her hand, saying: "Like you, the wooden character initial Xuanwen is also described by me in the arrangement method."


    Soon the two exchanged Xuanwen.


    After Lu Feng inspected it, there was indeed a layout method inside, which could be arranged with a little understanding.


    There is no problem.


    This also made Lu Feng a little happy.


    The initial metaphysical texts of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth rank among the top ten in the entire initial metaphysical system.


    For Lu Feng to get the initial Xuanwen in wooden characters, the harvest is still great.


    As for Zhong Liyu, it is estimated that the initial understanding of Xuanwen is not so good, so there is no problem with quickly determining Xuanwen like Lu Feng.


    Concubine Zhongli plunged the power of the soul into the two initial Xuanwen, and after checking for nearly half an hour, she was sure that there was no problem with the two Xuanwen.


    Then he looked at Lu Feng and said, "Xuanwen is okay, we can start trading the eclipse demon thunder."


    "How to do it?"


    Concubine Zhongli looked at Lu Feng, pointed to a door next to him, and said, "There is a bathtub in it. Take off your clothes and lie down?"


    "Undress?"

 Chapter 2158： Transaction complete!

    "Undress?"


    Lu Feng was stunned, looked at Zhong Li''s concubine, and said, "Sect Master, didn''t you say that this is not necessary?"


    "you misunderstood."


    Concubine Zhongli said lightly: "It''s just a ray of eclipse demon thunder, don''t use that."


    "But because of the special nature of the eclipse demon thunder, both parties are required to have no clothes to cover their pubic areas, so they still have to take off their clothes."


    "This..." Lu Feng looked at Concubine Zhong Liyue, and said: "I''m nothing, it''s just that the reputation of the sovereign is a bit bad."


    "Here are you and me. If you don''t tell me, who knows?" Zhong Liyu said lightly, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "Is it possible that your Majesty wants to publicize this matter?"


    "Of course not." Lu Feng immediately shook his head.


    "In that case, let''s start." Zhong Li Yiyue said.


    Soon, Lu Feng entered the room, and there was a large bath tub filled with special spiritual liquid.


    The aura lingers around the tub, making the surrounding heaven and earth rich in aura, while also having the effect of blocking the line of sight.


    Obviously this is specially obtained by Zhong Liyu.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Feng immediately took off his jacket and shirt as Zhong Li Yu said, and sat in the bathtub.


    Soon Zhong Li Yiyu also walked in.


    "Your Majesty shouldn''t use the martial artist''s perception to peek, right?" Zhong Li Yuyu said lightly.


    A little nervousness and shyness can be heard in the words.


    "Naturally not." Lu Feng said: "In this matter, there is absolutely no problem with my character."


    "I believe in Your Majesty." Zhong Li Yiyue said: "I won''t do anything like that."


    In fact, for Zhong Liyu, she didn''t believe in Lu Feng, but he had no choice.


    Soon, Concubine Zhong was also taking off her coat and top, sitting cross-legged in the bathtub, sitting opposite Lu Feng.


    At this time, Zhong Liyiyu was slightly relieved, Lu Feng''s eyes were always closed, and she did not feel the presence of martial artists around her.


    I thought that Lu Feng was indeed a gentleman.


    Lu Feng was indeed sitting cross-legged in the bathtub, his eyes closed tightly.


    As for whether he saw it or not, only he himself knew it.


    Soon, Zhong Li Yiyue was separated from the eclipse demon thunder in her Dantian.


    At the same time, he said: "A single ray of eclipse demon thunder cannot exist in the void for too long. It can only absorb the martial artist''s true energy in the martial artist''s dantian, and then it will become a real eclipse demon within three hours. mine."


    "But the eclipse demon thunder is still very fragile at this time. If it is not used in a hurry, it is best to wait until three years before using it, or it is easy to let the demon eclipse thunder collapse."


    "Now I want to fly this ray of eclipse demon thunder into your dantian of your majesty, and be prepared."


    "Okay!" Lu Feng didn''t say much, and was ready.


    Soon, a ray of magic energy appeared outside Lu Feng''s dantian.


    There was lightning aura in the devilish energy, but there was no lightning appearance.


    Lu Feng didn''t let the eclipse demon thunder enter the dantian directly, but secretly threw an exploration technique on it.


    The nascent solar eclipse mine: The eclipse mine is the fourth-ranked alien on the list of abnormal mines in the Kyushu mainland. It is very powerful, but because this eclipse mine is in a nascent state, the power is average, but it also has different characteristics. Thunder power.


    Level: Special spiritual creature, no level.


    After seeing that there was no problem, Lu Feng let the eclipse devil thunder enter his dantian.


    "Om!"


    Soon there was a voice in Lu Feng, the eclipse demon thunder was sucking the true energy in his body.


    With the words of Concubine Zhong Li, Lu Feng didn''t have any worries, and let the eclipse devil thunder **** the true energy in his body.


    After seeing that her business was finished, Zhong Li Yiyue quickly got up, put on her clothes, and left the room.


    It''s just a quick pace, which looks more like escaping from this room.


    After all, it was the first time in history that she barely bare half of her body in a man, even if she was a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven, she was a little embarrassed.


    She had to do this just for the plan of Demon Sword Sect.


    Lu Feng Wuzhe felt that following Concubine Zhong Li, and saw that Concubine Zhong Li had just left the room and did not leave the inn directly, he was also a little relieved.


    If Zhong Li Yuyu left directly, then Lu Feng would also consider leaving here quickly.


    After all, this is Android, not Yuzhou, so be careful in everything.


    But now that Concubine Zhong Li is here, he is not worried.


    Before coming, he had already probed Zhong Li''s loyalty to himself, and he had 65 points.


    This is not high, it is not a subordinate, but it is still far from the enemy.


    For the next three hours, Lu Feng calmly let the eclipse demon thunder inhale the true energy in his body.


    After the eclipse demon thunder was full, the true energy in Lu Feng''s body had already consumed nearly half.


    "Unexpectedly, this eclipse demon thunder is quite edible."


    Lu Feng chuckled, turning his right hand slightly, and the red and black eclipse demon thunder pulsed in his palm.


    Through the power of the soul, he could feel that the eclipse demon thunder is still very weak, but for Lu Feng, it is enough.


    After all, it''s not about using the Eclipse Demon Thunder to attack anything. You only need to integrate the Eclipse Demon Thunder into the Nine Nether Thunder Sword to successfully increase the power of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    As for the power of the Eclipse Demon Thunder alone, it has no effect on him.


    However, unless it is a last resort, Lu Feng would not use the eclipse demon thunder at will.


    After all, it''s not easy to get, so it''s better to save it when it is critical.


    He was also worried that as Zhong Li Yiyue said, if the frequent use of the eclipse demon thunder dissipated, it would be a bad thing.


    After putting the eclipse demon thunder into his dantian, Lu Feng left the bath tub, put on his clothes, and evaporated the water from the real gas he used, and walked out of the room.


    Seeing him come out, Concubine Zhongli said lightly: "Your Majesty, your subordinates have been waiting for you outside for a while."


    "please!"


    Lu Feng slightly arched his hand towards Zhong Li Yu, and said, "There will be a period later."


    Then he disappeared and left the inn.


    After Lu Feng left, the space behind Zhong Liyiyu fluctuated, and Shao Siming was here.


    "Master, do you want to find a way to kill him?" Shao Si Ming said softly.


    The voice was light, like a fairy, but what he said was killing Ling Ran.


    "No." Zhong Li Yuyu shook her head slightly, and said, "He won''t spread the things today."


    Shao Si Ming stopped talking.


    Concubine Zhongli turned her head to look at Shao Siming, her gaze became a little softer, and her right hand turned, the initial Xuanwen of Lin and Huangzi appeared in her hands, and said to Shao Siming, "You are the wood spirit. Body, after you have integrated the initial metaphysical text of the forest character, you will almost be able to enter the emperor''s triple heaven realm."


    "At that time, the real horror of your wood spirit body will also be reflected."

 Chapter 2159： Buddha City!

    "As for the original Xuanwen of this barren character..."


    Zhong Liyu chuckled and said, "When you enter the realm of the emperor''s triple heaven, your strength will be greatly improved. Then you will understand the initial profound text of the wild characters. Within three years, your combat effectiveness should not be A warrior who descended on the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven."


    "I will be relieved if I let you go to the ruins at that time."


    "Disciple, thank you Master," Shao Siming whispered.


    Concubine Zhongli nodded, and said, "Go back, get a good understanding, don''t let my painstaking efforts in vain."


    "Yes!"


    Shao Si Ming''s figure disappeared.


    After the young Si Ming left, Zhong Li Yiyu stood up and stood in front of the window, looked at one place, and muttered in a low voice, "Lu Feng."


    ...


    "Your Majesty, you have come back."


    Emperor Tianyu and Jin Hu who were waiting for Lu Feng in the same place were finally relieved to see Lu Feng coming back.


    It was three hours before Lu Feng left, and they were extremely worried.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there wasn''t the slightest battle fluctuations in the inn, the two of them might have rushed out.


    "Let''s go, we should go to the teleportation array." Lu Feng smiled.


    "Yes!"


    The teleportation array in Yurong City has always been activated. Generally speaking, the teleportation array to Wuzhou will not be activated until someone arrives.


    But if you are big enough and give enough spirit stones, you can open it at any time.


    Lu Feng decisively chose the latter.


    He was far away in Jianzhou, Ximen Chuuxue Dugu Qiuqiu, and the group of Liujian slaves were in Wuzhou.


    Although according to his plan, he didn''t show up, it was impossible for the Emperor Shenxiang to act on them.


    But things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    To be safe, he still has to rush to Wuzhou in the shortest possible time.


    ...


    Focheng, one of the superpowers of Wuzhou, the super city of Wanfo Temple, can also be ranked in the top five in the whole Wuzhou.


    In Wuzhou, there are three Taoist schools and two Buddhist temples.


    The three powerful sects of Taoism are Taishang Taoism, Wangqing Taoism and Sihaidaomen.


    The two Buddhist temples are the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Temple of Denfo!


    There are not many people inside the Denfo Temple, but all of them are masters of alchemy. It is rumored that there are horrible existence of alchemists who have reached the imperial rank.


    In terms of influence, Denfo Temple in Wuzhou is worth the combined influence of Wangqingdaomen and Sihaidaomen.


    After all, people are alchemists, but anyone who is strong will give them some face.


    In terms of real combat power, the Wanfo Temple is the strongest. Among the three Taoist schools, only the Taishang Taoist can compete with it.


    At the same time, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is also very domineering.


    It is rumored that when the Buddha City was established, the objections of the Denfo Temple were ignored and the Buddha City was forcibly designated as the world''s number one Buddhist holy land.


    However, it was later proved that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple did indeed have this strength, and under their leadership, the Buddha City had indeed become the world''s number one Buddhist holy land.


    Even the Buddhist superpower in Zhongzhou has to admit this.


    At the same time, the people at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple are very nosy.


    Regard the devil and defend the way as one''s own responsibility.


    There were countless evil martial artists who died under their scepter, which also caused the city to be besieged by evil forces many times.


    But never succeeded!


    I have to say that Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is indeed a very powerful force!


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng asked the Sword Emperor to arrange Ximen Chuuxue''s party here.


    "Om!"


    The Buddha City Teleportation Array is a masterpiece of light.


    Lu Feng took Tianyu Emperor and Jinhu out of the teleportation formation.


    "Is this the Buddha City?"


    "Really worthy of this name!"


    Looking at the warriors coming and going outside the teleportation array, Lu Feng murmured.


    These warriors are mostly monks, wearing monk robes and carrying prayer beads.


    In addition, there are only a few normal warriors walking.


    And here is also full of a strong Buddhism breath, and Buddhism writing with golden light can be seen everywhere.


    "Being here is really uncomfortable!"


    Emperor Tianyu sighed softly.


    Before Lu Feng let him rebirth, Emperor Tianyu was a wicked fellow with countless blood in his hands.


    Although he has been reborn now, there is still some killing karma in his soul.


    The techniques, martial arts, secret methods, magical powers, etc. that Buddhism practiced all have restraint against evil ways, and restraint against martial artists with serious killing karma.


    Being in the city of Buddhism, it was very uncomfortable for a warrior like Emperor Tianyu.


    After all, this is the No. 1 Buddhist holy land in the world.


    "Let''s go, we should also go to the Jinyiwei resident." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "When we meet Ximen Chuuxue, we should go to Wangqingdaomen."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Tianyu answered, and he was relieved.


    For him, it is really annoying to be in such a place.


    He was very happy to be able to leave earlier.


    "Detective Jin Yiwei, visit my emperor."


    As soon as he left the vicinity of the teleportation array and arrived at the entrance of an alley, a voice came out.


    "Jin Yiwei?"


    Lu Feng walked in with someone.


    At the end of the alley, a middle-aged monk dressed in a red robe bowed to the ground.


    Actually a monk?


    Emperor Tianyu next to him looked at the middle-aged monk with incredible eyes.


    Because in the Buddhist monks of Wuzhou, the monks who can wear red monk robes are either powerful emperors or those who take important responsibilities in the Wanfo Temple or Denfo Temple.


    And this important task is at the elder level the last time.


    Can Jin Yiwei turn such a person into a spy?


    This... This is a bit too outrageous!


    Emperor Tianyu was really puzzled.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were also slightly surprised.


    Jin Yiwei has a way to make a monk become Jin Yiwei''s spy?


    Awesome!


    It really deserves to be the first intelligence organization of the Nanyan Dynasty. This ability is nothing to say!


    "Get up." Lu Feng said.


    "Thank you!" The middle-aged monk stood up.


    He looked at Lu Feng without much awe, but Lu Feng checked his loyalty to 97 points through the system.


    Although this is not a loyalty, it is not far from a loyalty.


    Lu Feng looked at him and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Elder of Penalty Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, spy of Jinyiwei Buddha City, Yuanju." The middle-aged monk said respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, he was still the elder of the penalty hall of the Wanfo Temple.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, affirming Jin Yiwei''s ability more in his heart.


    If it were to change to another monk, Lu Feng would not be so shocked.


    But the elder who was in charge of punishment at the Wanfo Temple could become his own spy, although he didn''t know what method was used.


    It is possible to do this, and that is great.


    He looked at Yuanju and said, "Where are Ximen Chuuxue and the others?"


    "In the Buddhist Inn." Yuan Ju bowed.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "Take me forward."


    "Your Majesty, before you go, your subordinates have to tell you one thing." Yuan Ju said.


    "what''s up?"


    Yuan Ju pondered for a moment, and said, "In the Buddhist Inn, not only Ximen Chuuxue and Liujian slaves, but also the Shenxiang emperor of Wangqing Daomen, and the great elder Ziling Daochang have arrived."


    "Unexpected thing." Lu Feng smiled faintly, without the slightest surprise.


    He would be surprised if these people don''t come.


    "Besides..."


    Yuan Ju paused for a while, looked at Lu Feng, and said, "The Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas may have to do something against Liu Jian Slave."

 Chapter 2160： Nirvana monk

    "Thousand Buddha Temple is going to do something against Six Sword Slaves?"


    Lu Feng frowned and asked, "Why? What did Six Sword Slaves do?"


    "It''s not that Six Sword Slaves did anything, but someone at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple discovered that Six Sword Slaves were exuding murderous air, thinking that they were members of the evil way, so they planned to act on them."


    "But I haven''t acted yet, and I will act in the next few days without accident." Yuan Ju said.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Because the six sword slaves are exuding murderous air, Wanfo Temple is going to act on them?"


    "Does the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple really regard itself as a gentleman in this world?"


    "That''s what they think."


    Yuan Ju had a smile on his face, but there was some sarcasm in this smile, saying: "The high-level elders of Wanfo Temple, all of them think they are defenders in this world, but what they do secretly is disgusting. !"


    Lu Feng glanced at Yuan Ju deeply. He probably knew that Jinyi Weiwei and the elder of the Penalty Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple could be turned into a spy.


    From Yuanju''s words, it can be seen that he was deeply disappointed with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    There must be many reasons.


    This also made Lu Feng a little confused.


    What did the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, who controls the world''s No. 1 Buddhist sacred place, do to make Yuan Ju, the elder of the Penalty Hall, who has reached the peak of a half-emperor, be so disappointed?


    It seems that the water in this Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is not shallow!


    "Your Majesty, the top priority now is the matter of Wang Qing Dao Sect Shen Xiang Dijun." Tianyu Emperor reminded in a low voice: "As for the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple, it is not suitable to be vengeful until the trouble of Shen Xiang Emperor is dealt with."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly. Indeed, even after he had already made enemies with Wang Qing Dao Sect, it would be just right if he could avoid the conflict with Wanfo Temple now.


    He looked at Yuanju and asked, "Is there any way to prevent this from happening?"


    "strength."


    Yuan Ju said: "The Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is completely bullying and fearful of hardship. When facing warriors who exceed the emperor''s seventh heaven realm, even if they are full of evil, they will not do anything, which leads to offending such a powerful man."


    "Therefore, as long as the strength is sufficient, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple will not have the courage to act on the Six Sword Slaves."


    When he said this, Yuan Ju looked at Lu Feng.


    As a spy of Jin Yiwei, he knew that Lu Feng''s strength was at the peak of the Emperor''s Four Heavens.


    In the case of less than twenty years of age, to achieve the strength to rise to the peak of the Emperor''s Four Heavens.


    It can be said that Lu Feng is an absolute talent.


    But with such strength, it is still a bit too difficult to make Wanfo Temple regress.


    When Lu Feng listened to Yuanju''s words, his eyes were even more surprised.


    I was even more curious about what unforgivable things this Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple had done so that the elders under his sect could say such things as bullying and fearing hardship to his sect.


    However, he was also a little relieved in his heart, the strength of Emperor Seventh Heaven was already here.


    As far as Lu Feng was concerned, he was unwilling to grudge against superpowers like the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple before he solved the troubles of Emperor Shenxiang.


    Soon, according to the map given by Yuanju, Lu Feng took Tianyu Emperor and Jinhu to the Buddhist Inn.


    "Subordinate Ximen Chuuxue."


    "Dugu seeks defeat."


    "Meet my emperor."


    Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu have been waiting here.


    The six sword slaves flickered and stood beside Lu Feng.


    Six sword slaves are Lu Feng''s personal guards. Lu Feng has long stipulated that they do not need to salute.


    "Lu Feng!"


    At this moment, a cold and murderous voice came from the side.


    A white-haired old man stared at Lu Feng coldly.


    Emperor God!


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at him, chuckled lightly, and said, "Shenxiang Emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time, okay?"


    "Okay, very good!"


    Emperor Shenxiang stared at Lu Feng coldly, and said: "It''s so good that I can''t wait to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng chuckled and said, "Why don''t you find a place for a fight now?"


    When he said this, Lu Feng was full of expectations.


    As long as the divine emperor dares to agree, then he can blatantly kill the divine emperor.


    The two sides engage in a battle, even if it is the Taoist sect, they can''t interfere.


    "Okay, then we will..."


    "Haha, the emperor of the gods, don''t forget, you are a person of the Taoist of Forgetfulness, your words and deeds represent the Taoist of Forgetfulness, do you still have a face to fight with juniors?"


    Divine Emperor just wanted to agree, when a laugh came.


    On the second floor of the inn, an old man in a purple robe led a young man down.


    Lu Feng knew that young man, it was Yin Yuhong who Lu Feng had met.


    There is no need to think about the identity of the old man. It must be Yin Yuhong''s master, Ziling Daoist, the great elder of Wangqing Dao Sect, and the person who is now the clear talker of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    The warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven peak.


    Although the strength is not very strong, but the status is good.


    "Ziling!"


    Emperor Shenxiang stared coldly at Dao Zi Ling and said, "Do you want to stop me?"


    "Why did I stop you?" Dao Chang Zi Ling smiled: "I just want to remind you that you are a god-like emperor of Wang Qing Dao Sect. You are here to act on Lu Feng. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Consequence? What consequences do I need to fear?" Shenxiang Emperor sneered, and said: "Could the people of the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple still dare to say that it is impossible?"


    "Hehe, the emperor of the gods has passed this, although you are a god, but this Buddha city is my first holy place in Buddhism, and it has been expressly forbidden to do anything here."


    "If you want to fight here, don''t blame Wanfo Temple for not giving you the face of this god."


    At this time, a laugh came from outside the inn.


    Soon I saw a fat monk walking in with nine young monks.


    The strength is not weak.


    The fat monk turned out to be the peak of the six heavens of the emperor.


    The nine young monks with the weakest strength also have the peak of the half emperor, and the strong ones have the realm of the emperor''s triple heaven.


    "Your Majesty, this fat monk is the elder of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple Wutang, and he leads the disciples of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to exterminate demons and guard the Tao in Wuzhou all the year round." Zhen Gang heard his ears.


    Lu Feng nodded and glanced at the fat monk.


    He could feel the terrifying energy contained in this guy.


    The strength is definitely not just as simple as an ordinary emperor''s sixth heaven peak martial artist.


    "Quiet!"


    Emperor Shenxiang looked at the fat monk with gloomy eyes.


    Monk Jiji is not only the elder of the Martial Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, but also the speaker of the Martial Hall, and he is also the emperor''s Sixth Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    His presence here means that he can''t solve Lu Feng in Focheng!


    Staring at Lu Feng coldly, Emperor Shenxiang said coldly: "Lu Feng, today I will spare your life for the time being, but if you have the ability, you will stay in the Buddha city for the rest of your life."


    "As long as you dare to leave the Buddha City, I will kill you!"


    "Hehe, then I am waiting for you to kill me." Lu Feng smiled.


    To be honest, if it were before, Emperor Lu Feng''s strength at the peak of the Four Heavens would definitely have much fear of Emperor Lu Feng.


    but now����

 Chapter 2161： Defeated

    Now Lu Feng, his realm of strength has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven, in terms of combat effectiveness, not counting the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword, he can also fight the Emperor''s Eight Heavenly Warriors.


    With the addition of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, even if he is a warrior against the gods, he will be confident that he can retreat calmly.


    As far as the martial art realm of the divine emperor that emperor was at the peak of the sixth heaven, Lu Feng''s indeed did not take it seriously.


    "Humph!"


    "Then you better wait for this emperor!"


    Shenxiang Emperor snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Lu Feng looked at the departed figure of the Shenxiang Emperor, shook his head slightly, and said a pity in his heart.


    If there is no appearance of the Ziling Daoist and the Nirvana monk today, then the emperor of the gods will most likely agree to fight.


    Once he agrees, he can kill the Divine Emperor, so that he can complete the side mission of the Divine Emperor, and his strength can once again increase a realm.


    After reaching the peak of Emperor Eighth Heaven, even if Wang Qing Dao Sect wanted to pursue him for beheading Divine Emperor Emperor, he still had sufficient confidence to be able to harden steel with it.


    unfortunately!


    The appearance of the Daoist Zi Ling and the monk nirvana disrupted his plan.


    "Presumably this is His Majesty the Monarch of Yuzhou Nanyan Dynasty!"


    After Shenxiang Dijun left, Monk Jijie looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    "It''s me."


    Lu Feng looked at the dead monk, smiled faintly, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "To your Majesty, there is nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, but for the six guards behind you, that thing is there." The monk Jiran still smiled, but his smile was slightly murderous, and said: "The six guards behind you, their hands are stained with blood, and they are exuding murderous aura. Such a person must be a generation full of evil."


    "I also ask your Majesty to hand them over to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple. After the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple eliminates the killing spirit from them, they will be returned to your Majesty intact."


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng laughed and looked at the nirvana monk with cold eyes, and said, "I want me to hand over my subordinates. Are you monk worthy?"


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    Yin Yuhong, who was standing next to him, listened to Lu Feng''s words, looked at him with shock, and said, "Doesn''t he know the identity of the monk of Jiming? How dare to speak to the monk of Jiming?"


    "No, he knows the identity of the nirvana monk, that''s why he speaks like this." Dao Chang Zi Ling smiled lightly: "He is the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, and represents the will of the entire Yuzhou. Hand it over, the Nanyan Dynasty will be completely disgraced."


    "For Lu Feng, what he has to do is not only not to hand over people, but also to be very tough, not to lose the face of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "But that person is after all the nirvana monk, the elder of the Wanfo Temple Wutang, the person who is talking, the super power at the peak level of Emperor Sixth Heaven." Yin Yuhong said: "Is Lu Feng not afraid at all?"


    "This����"


    Daoist Zi Ling pondered slightly, shook his head and said, "This is also where I am a little confused."


    He looked at Lu Feng''s eyes with confusion.


    He can understand why Lu Feng is so tough and arrogant.


    But can''t understand the confidence from Lu Feng?


    That man is the monk of nirvana!


    "Hehe, it seems that your majesty has refused."


    Monk Ji Mie didn''t get angry because of the arrogance in Lu Feng''s words, but the smile on his face was even worse.


    Anyone who knows him knows that the monk Jijie is a famous smiling tiger. The more he smiles, the more he kills.


    "Wai!"


    The monk Ji Mie gave an order, and the nine young monks behind him flashed and surrounded Lu Feng.


    They stood in their respective positions, forming a joint attack formation faintly.


    "Nine Buddhas Killing Array!"


    The complexion of the Daoist Zi Ling and Yin Yuhong next to him changed slightly.


    The Nine Buddhas Killing Array is one of the several advanced killing arrays in the Wutang of the Wanfo Temple. It is often used to punish evil spirits.


    Monk nirvana unexpectedly let people arrange this formation directly.


    It can be said that at this time, the nirvana monk had a killing heart for Lu Feng!


    "Great Compassion!"


    After waiting for the young monks to stand in their positions, the monk Jijie flashed his body and struck towards Lu Feng with a palm.


    "Big Compassionate Palm, the middle-rank martial arts of Wutang God level."


    "This nirvana monk really doesn''t keep his hands at all!"


    Yin Yuhong frowned slightly, and said, "Master, can Lu Feng stop it?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Daoist Zi Ling shook his head, and said: "One of the two most famous martial arts of Monk Nirvana is the Palm of Compassion. Coupled with the Nine Buddhas Killing Array, it is very troublesome even for the emperor''s Sixth Heaven Peak."


    "Although Lu Feng is the emperor''s four-fold heavenly warrior, and the three-eyed emperor of the underworld that he has defeated, he may be somewhat inferior to Monk Nirvana."


    "Are we going to take action?" Yin Yuhong asked in a low voice.


    "Why shot?" Daoist Zi Ling chuckled, and said: "If Lu Feng can survive by chance, let''s talk about cooperation. If not, we don''t have to fight against a Lu Feng and Jijie monk."


    Yin Yuhong nodded and said no more.


    In the Nine Buddha Killing Array, the entire space is full of sorrow and sorrow, which can easily affect the mind of the warrior.


    Emperor Tianyu, Ximen Chuuxue and the others all looked solemn.


    Although their realms are all emperors, they are not profound, and they are greatly affected by this sorrow and sorrow.


    Lu Feng was not affected at all.


    "boom!"


    On the left, the monk nirvana attacked Lu Feng with a palm.


    Lu Feng made a fist, the infuriating energy circulated in his body, covering his fist, and blasted out with a punch.


    boom!


    Lu Feng punched the monk Jijie.


    The horrible energy instantly dispersed.


    But in the next instant, the scattered energy quickly gathered on Lu Feng''s fist, and was directly hit by Lu Feng on Monk Nirvana.


    "puff!"


    The beaten figure of the monk nirvana flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The nine monks who formed the Nine Buddhas Killing Array flashed and struck towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng glanced at them coldly, and quickly threw nine punches with his right hand, directly hitting them.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Suddenly, blood spurting sounded from the Buddhist inn.


    But those monks who fisted against Lu Feng were all lying on the ground.


    The emperor level is better, but has suffered some injuries.


    But the monks who had not reached the emperor level were all limp on the ground, their meridians were all damaged, and they were all in a state of dying!


    "Emperor Seventh Heaven!"


    The gaze of the monk Ji Mie staring at Lu Feng became extremely solemn, and he did not expect that Lu Feng turned out to be a martial artist of the Emperor Seventh Heaven.


    Not only did he beat him with one punch, but also broke the Nine Buddhas Killing Formation instantly!


    "how is this possible?"


    Watching this scene, Yin Yuhong''s eyes were shocked, and even a little bit scared in the depths, and exclaimed in a low voice: "This Lu Feng turned out to be a warrior of the Seventh Heaven?"


    "Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak!"


    The purple spirit next to him opened his mouth, and his figure was even more solemn.


    But apart from dignity, there was even a little excitement.

 Chapter 2162： The first genius of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!

    "Monk Silence, do you want to come again?"


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at Monk Silence.


    The monk Ji Mie stared at Lu Feng, took a deep look, arched his hands towards Lu Feng, and said in a deep voice, "Ten Thousand Buddha Temple is offensive, please forgive me."


    After saying this, he took the nine monks and left here quickly.


    There is no stopping.


    "It''s really the same as Yuan Ju said. In the face of the martial artist of the Emperor Seventh Heaven, the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples can''t be guilty if they don''t sin." Emperor Tianyu shook his head slightly, and said in a low voice: "It''s really enough to bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    Lu Feng was not surprised.


    Regardless of these so-called decent forces, each of them shouted at the devil and defending the way, but if they encounter an enemy that is too powerful, they will not forcefully offend.


    Especially the warriors who have reached the realm of Emperor Seventh Heaven.


    Even if it is a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens level, it is a bit troublesome to kill.


    Once it cannot be killed, it is equivalent to planting a bomb that may detonate at any time.


    The martial artist of the seventh heaven of the emperor wants to assassinate your disciple.


    Therefore, as far as those decent forces are concerned, no matter whether you are evil or not, as long as you reach the realm of Emperor Seventh Heaven, you can''t be sinned.


    Even a superpower like Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is the same.


    Unless it was the warrior of the Seventh Heaven that completely offended them.


    This is the reason why the monk Jijie chose to retreat after seeing Lu Feng''s strength again.


    For a few little warriors with murderous intent, to offend a warrior of the emperor''s seventh heaven level.


    not worth it!


    After driving away the monk Silence, Lu Feng didn''t say much, and took Ximen Chuuxue and his party to the second floor of the inn.


    When he passed by Dao Chang Zi Ling, Dao Zi Ling and Yin Yuhong both gave him a kind smile.


    "Master, when shall we talk to him?"


    After Lu Feng and his party went upstairs, Yin Yuhong asked in a low voice.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Daoist Zi Ling chuckled and said, "Now that there are many people with mixed ears, wait until night to find Lu Feng."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Just returned?"


    In the martial arts hall, a young monk dressed in a white monk robe sat cross-legged on the ground.


    In front of him stood the nine monks beside the monk who had previously died.


    These monks smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Wubai, it''s not that we don''t want to kill the evil way, but that Lu Feng is too powerful. Not only did he defeat the elder nirvana with a punch, but also broke our formation in an instant. We have to return."


    Don''t look at the many emperors and powerful men among these monks, but facing this little monk in white, his eyes are full of awe.


    Just because this little monk is named Wubai!


    The first genius of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, who has practiced for less than sixty years, has become the emperor''s four-layer peak martial artist. It is rumored that he has also fought against the monk of the emperor''s six-layer peak. Even though he was defeated, he persisted for thousands of rounds.


    The strength is very strong!


    It is the most outstanding one among the disciples of this generation of Wanfo Temple.


    And this is just the beginning.


    There are rumors that Wubai is a rare owner of the Buddha''s spiritual bones in Buddhism. As long as he is given time, he will definitely become the emperor''s Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    "Emperor Seventh Heaven?"


    Monk Wubai whispered: "It seems that Lu Feng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Brother, then Lu Feng is really very powerful." These monks whispered again.


    The words are very solemn, and a little more fearful.


    "Okay, go down."


    At this moment, the monk Jijie appeared here and spoke to the monks.


    After a few people left.


    The monk Ji Mie looked at Wu Bai and said, "Nephew, you don''t need to get involved with this matter. I have just met the abbot to explain the situation."


    "Then Lu Feng is an emperor''s seventh heavenly martial artist, so he shouldn''t be an enemy."


    Wu Bai nodded and said: "I know the scruples of Wanfo Temple, but Uncle Shi has thought that now that Lu Feng is so powerful, the Tianzun site in three years will definitely become the enemy of Wanfo Temple."


    "This����"


    The monk Ji Mie frowned slightly and said, "You mean, think of a way to get rid of Lu Feng now?"


    Wu Bai shook his head and said, "Emperor Seventh Heaven''s martial artist, there is so easy to get rid of."


    "Then what do you mean?" Monk Jijie looked at Monk Wubai with some puzzlement.


    Monk Wubai chuckled lightly and said: "If we don''t make a move, then the emperor of God will also make a move."


    "We only need to tell the Emperor Lu Feng''s every move in the Focheng, it is enough."


    The monk nirvana suddenly realized, and said, "A good plan!"


    "This will not only get rid of Lu Feng, but also weaken the power of the Taoist Sect of Forgiveness, second, second!"


    Excited in the monk''s heart, that Lu Feng was a martial artist of the emperor''s seventh heaven level. Although the divine emperor was powerful, he was only a martial artist of the emperor''s sixth heaven peak.


    To kill Lu Feng, it must be a lot of masters.


    The emperor of the gods can only look for people from the Taoist sect, only in this way can it be guaranteed to kill Lu Feng.


    But at the same time, Lu Feng, who had the strength to reach the seventh heaven of the emperor, was not that easy to kill.


    The battle between the two must be the end of both losers. For Wanfo Temple, the death of Lu Feng is the best result.


    If you can make Wangqingdaomen also seriously damaged, it is even more perfect.


    "This matter will trouble Master Uncle." Wu Bai said to the monk Ninety: "When I get the inheritance from the Tianzun site, I will never forget Master Uncle."


    "Haha, I''ll be out of sight when I say this." The monk Jijie squinted his eyes, this is not a knife in a smile, it is really happy.


    ...


    "Emperor Seventh Heaven!"


    In an inn outside the Buddha City, Emperor Shenxiang looked extremely gloomy.


    Just when he got the news from Ten Thousand Buddha Temple, that Lu Feng turned out to be a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven.


    The news made Divine Emperor Emperor a little more frightened.


    He clearly remembered that when Lu Feng smashed his substitute puppet that day, Lu Feng''s breakthrough in the battle was only the realm of the emperor''s first heaven.


    Although the fighting power is strong, but after all, it is only the realm of the emperor.


    And now, that Lu Feng turned out to be a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven!


    It''s been less than half a year!


    Then where exactly is Lu Feng the evildoer that popped up? The increase in strength is too terrifying!


    what''s the problem?


    "Look at your face, you should also know about Lu Feng."


    At this time, there was a man in black in the Shenxiang Dijun room.


    Emperor Shenxiang looked at the man in black coldly, and said, "Are you embarrassed to tell me this?"


    Seeing this man in black, Emperor Shenxiang wanted to kill him with a single sword!


    If it hadn''t been for this **** guy to keep him from leaving Wuzhou, he would have entered Yuzhou long ago and would have broken Lu Feng''s body into pieces.


    Where will I get now.


    How could it bring Lu Feng''s realm to Emperor Seventh Heaven.


    The man in black was silent.


    "Why? Now that I don''t know how to speak?" Shenxiang Emperor sneered and said: "You didn''t put Lu Feng in your eyes at all!"

 Chapter 2163： A chance to summon

    The man in black looked at the Emperor Shenxiang, and said, "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that we made a mistake in handling this matter, but now the Majesty is more interested in that Lu Feng."


    "He wants to take Lu Feng under his command!"


    "Impossible!" Shen Xiang Dijun said without hesitation: "I have already said that I will kill Lu Feng!"


    "And you also gave me two opportunities. I haven''t officially started with Lu Feng. You must not interfere in this matter until the two opportunities are exhausted!"


    "This is the point that the Lord speaks, and the Lord naturally remembers it clearly." The man in black looked at Emperor Shenxiang and said, "It''s just that you are now, and are you still confident that you can kill Lu Feng?"


    "This����"


    Shenxiangdijun''s complexion changed.


    If it was before, the Emperor Shenxiang had 100% confidence.


    But now, he really doesn''t have such confidence.


    After all, that Lu Feng is a warrior of the Emperor Seventh Heaven, how easy it is to deal with.


    If you want to beheaded, at least five warriors of the same level will attack him, or invite a warrior from the Emperor Nine Heavens, only in this way can you kill Lu Feng.


    The high-level warriors of Wangqing Taoist headquarters cannot take action for his private enmity, he can only rely on his own divine identity to invite these masters.


    But where is it so easy for a warrior in this realm to move.


    Seeing the look of Emperor Shenxiang, the black-clothed man said: "It is not suitable for IKEA to get married. If possible, try to reconcile it!"


    "Hmph, you all want to bring Lu Feng into your influence!" Shenxiang Emperor snorted coldly.


    The man in black did not deny it, nodded, and said, "It is indeed such a purpose, but you must also be clear that for you, even if your honor has given you two opportunities, you cannot take advantage of these two opportunities. Go and kill Lu Feng."


    "No matter how good your identity is, it is difficult to find a group of masters who can kill Lu Feng!"


    "Instead of this, it is better to choose to reconcile, so that you will not owe the favor of those warriors everywhere."


    "It sounds good." Shen Xiang Dijun sneered: "Just let Lu Feng go, what about my damaged soul realm? And what about my double puppet?"


    "Now that I have paid such a heavy price, I have to reconcile with Lu Feng, and even greet him with a smile. Do you think it is possible?"


    "Your honor has already spoken. If you agree to reconciliation, he can give you soul elixir to restore your soul realm. As for the substitute puppet, he will also find a way to come back." The black man said: "What you have to do Just let go of the hatred, and then there will be no more losses."


    Emperor Shenxiang was silent.


    If it was before, he would definitely refuse without hesitation.


    But after knowing Lu Feng''s strength, he hesitated.


    If he wanted to kill Lu Feng, the masters he wanted to hire were owing a personal love.


    Among the arena, the hardest thing to pay back is the favor!


    In particular, at least the martial artist of the Emperor Seventh Heaven must be invited. It is not that simple to pay off the favor of the master of this realm.


    "As compensation, the lord will allow you to not enter the secret place once." The man in black continued to speak.


    When the Emperor Shenxiang heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "Are you sure?"


    That secret land is a super blessed land left over from ancient times. He only went in once and found a way to refine a substitute puppet.


    If it weren''t for Lu Feng''s accident, his double puppet would become his immortal carrier!


    He yearned for that secret area!


    "Of course." The man in black smiled faintly: "The Lord speaks, there is absolutely no falsehood!"


    "it is good!"


    The emperor of the gods immediately said: "As long as the emperor gives me the elixir to restore my soul realm, and at the same time allows me to enter the secret area, and find me the substitute puppet controlled by Lu Feng, I can promise this condition!"


    "it is good!"


    The black man showed a smile on his face and said: "Since you have no problem, then I will go to Lu Feng."


    Emperor Shenxiang nodded, and said no more.


    The figure in black disappeared.


    ...


    In the Buddhist Inn, after Lu Feng met Ximen Chuuxue and his party, after he was sure that there was nothing wrong with them, his mind sank into the system.


    He clearly remembered that as his realm was raised to the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, his martial art realm once again raised five small realms.


    According to the system setting, he now has a chance to summon.


    "System, start the call."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning, or a Six Sword Slave Realm promotion card."


    "Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card: Randomly increase Six Sword Slave''s three to five small realms."


    "Restriction: None!"


    "It''s the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card again?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised.


    When he was summoning before, he used the summoning opportunity of the realm promotion card to obtain the realm promotion card of the six sword slaves once.


    Let Liu Jiannu''s martial arts realm have a big improvement.


    But I didn''t expect to get the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card this time.


    But compared to the last time, the level of improvement this time is also less.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate and used it immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully using the Six Sword Slave Realm Upgrade Card. The realm is improving."


    "Broken Water: The peak of the Nine Heavens of the Lord has risen to the peak of the Four Heavens of Emperors."


    "True Gang: The peak of the eighth-layer heaven of the Lord has risen to the peak of the second-layer emperor."


    "Ranking God: The Sovereign rises to the peak of the Emperor''s First Heaven in the middle of the seventh heaven."


    "Spirit: At the peak of the sixth heaven of the sage, ascend to the middle of the first heaven of the emperor."


    "Turn the soul to destroy the soul: the peak of the seventh heaven of the saint is elevated to the peak of the emperor''s first heaven."


    "not bad."


    Lu Feng listened to the system prompt and nodded in satisfaction.


    The realm of Six Sword Slaves was directly raised to the realm of Monarch, and for Lu Feng, it was also an improvement of the power around him.


    In addition, the Six Sword Slaves are proficient in combined attacking methods.


    Don''t look at that, apart from Duan Shui, the warrior at the peak of the emperor''s quadruple heaven, there is not even a warrior from the emperor''s triple heaven.


    But coupled with the combined attacking method brought by their system, the ordinary emperor''s five-layer peak martial artist is not necessarily their opponent.


    Such combat power is a very good help to Lu Feng!


    "Hey, if you can get more summoning opportunities, you can raise the realm of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu to the same level."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    The realms of Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiuqiu are not high right now. If they can directly raise their realm to the peak of Emperor Sixth Heaven, then the combat power around Lu Feng will rise again.


    Then Lu Feng''s power will rise again.


    This will be of great benefit to him in sending troops to the Qianzhou and Tengxiong dynasties in the future.


    "You shouldn''t have come here."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s room.


    Followed by a woman in a blue palace dress appeared in Lu Feng''s room.


    "Xiao Meng!"

 Chapter 2164： Goodbye Xiaomeng

    Seeing Xiao Meng who was standing in the room, Lu Feng had a little surprise in his eyes.


    Because before Xiao Meng appeared, he didn''t even notice it.


    You know, he is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven. Even though his mind has just been immersed in the system, it is impossible for a warrior under the emperor''s fifth heaven to appear silently in his room.


    Exploration!


    Lu Feng threw a probing technique on Xiaomeng.


    The information will be fed back soon.


    Xiaomeng: The first disciple of Wangqing Taoist School, Tianling Taoist.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven


    Loyalty: 100


    "Tian Ling Dao Body?"


    Lu Feng was stunned. Because of the Shao Si Mingmu Spirit Body, he had gone to learn about the special physique before.


    Know the Tianling Taoist body.


    It is rumored that the Heavenly Spirit Dao Body is the first special physique of the Dao Sect. After awakening, it can also quickly increase its strength in a short time.


    As long as they don''t die halfway, they will definitely be able to cultivate to the realm of Emperor Nine Heavens.


    However, according to some ancient records, the last time the Taoist Taoist body appeared was more than 30,000 years ago.


    Since then, I haven''t heard of a heavenly spirit body.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that Xiao Meng was actually Heavenly Spirit Taoist body.


    And before, even if it was a systematic investigation, there was no information in this regard. Obviously, it should be the same as the Shao Si Mingmu Spirit Body, and it was only later that he awakened.


    Xiao Meng was able to become a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven in a short period of time, and it was obvious that the spiritual body had given her a lot of help this day.


    "These special qualities are really enviable!" Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    With this special physique, you can greatly increase your strength in a short time.


    They can practice for a year, and it may be as long as an ordinary warrior who has practiced for a hundred years or a thousand years.


    This is the benefit that their physique brings them.


    Maybe, this is called talent!


    But for Lu Feng, he didn''t envy him.


    As far as being special, the system in his body is the most special.


    After all, whether it is Xiaomeng or Shao Siming, it is because of their own existence that they are summoned by the system.


    Without themselves, without their own system, it would be impossible for them to come into this world.


    Although Lu Feng had many thoughts, it was just a moment.


    He looked at Xiao Meng and said with a smile: "The matter with Shenxiang Emperor, after all, still has to be resolved."


    "Shenxiang Emperor is not as simple as you think."


    Xiao Meng shook his head slightly, and said: "Behind him is not just a sect of emotionlessness, there are also some other forces, and the appeal of his own divine identity."


    "I know your strength is very strong, but you want to kill him, there are too many benefits involved, it is really not a good opportunity to do it now."


    "That''s it."


    The devil tiger''s figure appeared next to Xiao Meng, nodding his head for a while, and said: "Lu Feng, the divine emperor is very sinister, you have to be careful."


    "I know." Lu Feng nodded and said, "But for me, the emperor of the gods must die!"


    "For this reason, even if it is to offend the Taoist Sect, I will not hesitate, and besides..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng looked at Xiaomeng and said: "For you, you shouldn''t be here."


    "If it spreads out, you, as the first disciple of the Taoist sect of Wangqing, are meeting someone who wants to assassinate the deity in your sect. It is not a good thing for you."


    Xiao Meng did not answer directly.


    After pondering for a while, she looked at Lu Feng, threw a jade tube to Lu Feng, and said: "There is some information about Shenxiang Dijun. If you really must kill him, the information here is correct. You are very useful."


    "Thank you." Lu Feng took the jade tube.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Lu Feng, and disappeared with the devil tiger.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    After leaving the Buddhist Inn, Xiaomeng and Tianmohu appeared in another inn in Focheng.


    The Tianmahu looked at Xiaomeng and said, "Looking at Lu Feng, he is determined to kill the Emperor of God. Should we stand by and choose to take action?"


    "Shoot."


    Xiao Meng did not hesitate in the slightest, and said: "The deeds of the Emperor Shenxiang have violated the purpose of the Taoist School of Forgetfulness, and it is time to pay the price."


    Tian Mohu listened and sighed in his heart, master, master, you are afraid that it is not because the god-like emperor has violated the purpose of Wangqing Taoist, you should be for Lu Feng.


    But it didn''t say much, after following Xiaomeng down the mountain, it knew that this would happen.


    ...


    "Tiangong?"


    Inside the Buddhist Inn, Lu Feng frowned slightly looking at the jade tube Xiaomeng had left behind.


    In this jade tube, it is mentioned that the emperor of the gods has a great relationship with a force called the "Tiangong".


    But what is going on is not mentioned in the jade tube.


    There is not much detailed information about the Tiangong, as if the Tiangong has only one name.


    "It seems that this heavenly palace is not simple!"


    Xiaomeng, as the first disciple of Wangqing Taoist School, is one of the few superpowers in Wuzhou.


    The force that can make the Wangqing Taoist unable to find out much detailed information, it can be seen how deep this heavenly palace hides.


    Lu Feng did not suspect that Xiao Meng deliberately did not tell him the details.


    Because in this jade cylinder, in addition to the mysterious information of the Heavenly Palace, there are also many god-like emperors'' martial arts and martial arts, detailed introductions on supernatural powers, and even the shortcomings that can be targeted above.


    These are considered top secrets for Wangqing Dao Sect.


    Even if Xiao Meng is the first disciple of the Taoist School of Wangqing, it is a great sin for her to disclose this.


    Wangqing Taoist should be held accountable, she will definitely be punished.


    Having given this information, Xiaomeng is naturally unable to hide another Tiangong information.


    There is no inside of the jade tube, which can only prove that this mysterious heavenly palace does not even have much information about Wangqing Taoist.


    After Lu Feng knew that the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang was made of many emperor spirit bones, he suspected that there must be another power behind Emperor Shenxiang.


    Because depriving the martial emperor''s spiritual bones of such cruel things, Wang Qing Tao Sect could not do it.


    After all, Wangqing Dao Sect is also a well-known decent sect on the mainland of Kyushu. No matter how hypocritical it is, it is impossible to do such things that offend the public.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t expect that the power standing behind the Shenxiang Emperor was so mysterious, and there was not much information about the mysterious way.


    "It seems that it is really not that easy to kill this god-like emperor!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was slightly solemn.


    The current Shenxiang Dijun is equivalent to standing behind two big powers, one is the Taoist of Forgetfulness, a super power that is not weak.


    The other is this heavenly palace.


    It is possible that Wangqing Dao Sect does not have much detailed information about Tiangong, and it is conceivable that the strength of this Tiangong will not be under Wang Qing Dao Sect!

 Chapter 2165： Cooperation with Wangqingdaomen

    It is not a simple matter for Lu Feng to protect and kill the emperor of the gods under such two forces!


    "Boom boom boom."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s mind moved slightly because he knew who the outsider was.


    It is the great elder of Wang Qing Dao Sect, Dao Zi Ling!


    "Come in!"


    Soon the Daoist Zi Ling walked in.


    He looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said: "Wang Qing Dao Sect Grand Elder Zi Ling, I have seen your Majesty Nan Yan."


    Speaking, Daoist Zi Ling bowed slightly to Lu Feng and saluted.


    In terms of identity, the Daoist Zi Ling, as the great elder of the Dao Sect of Forgetfulness, is above Lu Feng in terms of his identity on the mainland of Kyushu.


    After all, the current Lu Feng is only an emperor of the Yuzhou Dynasty.


    But Emperor Lu Feng''s Seventh Heaven''s strength made Dao Zi Ling not dare to underestimate Lu Feng.


    "No courtesy."


    Lu Feng looked at Dao Zi Ling and smiled: "In the past, you asked Yin Yuhong to come to me to discuss something. Now that I am here, you should also talk about your affairs."


    "What your Majesty said is quite true."


    Dao Zi Ling smiled and said: "So I''m coming to your Majesty now."


    "I don''t know what the matter is that Daoist Zi Ling wants to discuss with me?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I came for the affairs of Emperor Shenxiang." Dao Master Zi Ling smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty wants to kill Emperor Shenxiang?"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "The Emperor Goddess wants to kill me many times. For me, killing him is already doomed."


    "Could it be that Dao Master Zi Ling came to me to persuade me to make peace?"


    "it''s not true."


    Daoist Zi Ling shook his head slightly, and said: "I came to see your Majesty today to facilitate your majesty''s killing of the Emperor of God."


    "Providing convenience for me to kill your Wangqing Taoist God and Xiangdijun?" Lu Feng smiled: "Isn''t this what I heard wrong!"


    "You are the great elder of Wangqing Dao Sect, and I want to kill your Shen Xiang Dijun of Wang Qing Dao Sect. Do you want to provide convenience for me?"


    "exactly!"


    Dao Zi Ling nodded and said: "If it is normal, I would not do this, but now the situation is a bit different and some changes need to be made."


    "Shenxiang Emperor did something he didn''t dare to do, so he needs to pay the price."


    "I''m very curious, what kind of things did the Emperor Shenxiang do to make Wangqing Dao Sect give up such a divine appearance?" Lu Feng smiled and said, "I wonder if Dao Zi Ling can help me?"


    Daoist Zi Ling shook his head, and said, "Sorry, there are some top secrets of the daoist sect of emotionlessness involved, and I cannot tell your Majesty."


    "But your Majesty might as well consider this as a deal. If you can kill the Emperor of God, I will provide you with convenience on behalf of Wang Qing Dao Sect, and at the same time, I can assure you that as long as you can really kill him, Wang Qing Dao Sect will never To avenge him, he will not be an enemy of His Majesty and the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "I think the sincerity from Wangqingdaomen is enough."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    To be honest, Dao Zi Ling''s remarks were something he didn''t expect.


    At first, he thought that the Daoist Zi Ling and Emperor Shenxiang were not in harmony, just because of the battle between the two factions on both sides.


    But now it seems that it is not that simple.


    Could it be because of the heavenly palace standing behind Shenxiang Emperor?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, but he was not sure.


    "What is your majesty''s thinking?" Daoist Zi Ling asked again: "Are you agree to this deal or oppose it?"


    Lu Feng looked at Daoist Zi Ling, smiled slightly, and said: "Since Dao Dao Zi Ling has spoken, then I have no reason to object."


    "But I really want to know, what convenience can Wangqing Taoist offer me in the matter of beheading the Emperor of God?"


    "Wang Qing Dao Sect will definitely not let your Majesty down." Dao Zi Ling said: "As for the specifics, I can''t tell you now. After I finish the matter, I will tell your Majesty. Your Majesty can just stand up and cut. Killing the gods and emperors is."


    "In that case, I don''t have any problems!" Lu Feng said.


    "Then your Majesty wait for my good news!"


    After speaking, Daoist Zi Ling arched his hands towards Lu Feng, turned and left the room.


    "This sect of emotionlessness is a bit interesting."


    After Dao Zi Ling left, Lu Feng gave a chuckle.


    Daoist Zi Ling said that he wanted to help him kill the Emperor of God, he wanted to know what Dao Zi Ling would do.


    ...


    "Master, we combined with Lu Feng to kill our own emperor in this way. If this spreads, the sect will definitely not let us go."


    When Dao Zi Ling returned to the room, Yin Yuhong, who was already waiting, sighed.


    Yin Yuhong knew what his master had gone to talk to Lu Feng, and he also knew those things.


    "Nothing will happen."


    Dao Zi Ling chuckled and said, "Sect Master knows these things better than us."


    "metropolitan?"


    Yin Yuhong was stunned, and said in shock: "Master, do you mean that these things were signaled by the master?"


    "If there is no sign from the Sect Master, do you think I have the guts to plan to kill the Emperor of God?" Zi Ling said with a smile.


    "how can that be?"


    Yin Yuhong was stunned, and said: "Emperor Shenxiang is also one of the two great gods in Wuzhou anyway, and he is also a warrior at the peak of the Sixth Heaven."


    "For Wangqing Dao Sect, it is considered high-end combat power. For such a master, why does the Sect Master still let Master you design to kill him?"


    "In addition, even if you want to kill him, why doesn''t Wang Qing Dao Sect do it directly, but let Lu Feng do it? What is the reason?"


    Dao Chang Zi Ling shook his head and didn''t say much.


    But he knew it very well.


    Although the sect chief killed the **** Xiangdijun, those things that were all done by the **** Xiangdijun were hidden, but they were still discovered by the sect master.


    And those things are already too much for Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    This made the sovereign had to do it.


    As for the reason why Wang Qing Dao Sect does not do it by himself, it is nothing more than evidence.


    At the senior level of Wang Qing Dao Sect, everyone knew what Shen Xiang Dijun secretly did, and those things he did were enough to die dozens of times.


    Unfortunately, no one has the slightest evidence.


    Wang Qing Dao Sect wants to forcibly act on Shen Xiang Dijun, then the Shen Xiang Emperor will be given a reputation for injustice.


    For Wangqing Daomen, such a reputation cannot be carried on his back.


    Therefore, after discovering that Lu Feng had slayed the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang Emperor, the senior officials of Wangqing Daomen took Lu Feng''s attention.


    Many senior officials of Wangqingdao Sect suspected that there was another mysterious master behind Lu Feng.


    In this way, Lu Feng has the strength to kill the Emperor of God.


    Let him kill the Emperor of God, this is a good thing for Wangqing Dao Sect.


    When Emperor Shenxiang is killed, Wangqing Dao Sect can also use Lu Feng to kill Shenxiang Emperor because of their personal hatred, and Wangqing Dao Sect is inconvenient to intervene.


    In this way, things are almost perfectly resolved!

 Chapter 2166： Come from Tiangong!

    The only thing that surprised Wang Qing Dao Sect was Lu Feng''s strength.


    No one had thought that Lu Feng''s strength had risen to the realm of Emperor Seventh Heaven in such a short time.


    This kind of talent has never appeared in the mainland of Kyushu for tens of thousands of years.


    Even now Xiaomeng is the first day of the Taoist Sect of Forgetful Feeling, with the body of the Heavenly Spirit Taoist body, until now it is only the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven, two small realms behind Lu Feng.


    Don''t underestimate these two small realms, the gap here is worlds apart!


    But this is a good thing for Wangqing Dao Sect, after all, the stronger Lu Feng''s strength, the more likely it is to kill the Emperor of God.


    The only regret is that I can''t take this opportunity to see what kind of force is standing behind Lu Feng, who can cultivate such a genius.


    I don''t know if this force comes from where.


    ...


    "I have read all the news sent by Zi Ling, what do you think."


    In the most secret attic of Wangqing Dao Sect, Wang Qing Dao Zun, the head of the generation of Wang Qing Dao Sect, looked at the few people sitting in front of him and asked.


    The few people sitting cross-legged in front of Wangqing Dao Zun were all gray-haired old men, with no breath in their bodies, and all seemed to be corpses.


    But if someone you know is here, you will be shocked. These gray-haired elders are all the strongest masters in the past dynasties.


    The weakest strength also has the peak of Emperor Eight Heaven!


    "Shenxiang Emperor has done something unforgivable. If there is no evidence, he would have died."


    "Now that Lu Feng can kill him, it''s a good thing for Wang Qing Dao Sect, and you can make good friends." An old man said.


    "Compared to this, I am more curious about Lu Feng''s strength." Another old man said, "It has been less than half a year since Lu Feng broke through the emperor realm, and Lu Feng''s strength has reached the emperor''s seventh heaven realm."


    "How did he do it?"


    "I don''t believe that there is a force that can cultivate such a genius, even if it is a force from that place!"


    When the old man''s words fell, the others were silent.


    They first guessed that the power standing behind Lu Feng came from that place, but now it seems that is not the case.


    In half a year, from a rookie who had just broken through to the realm of the emperor, he became the powerhouse of the emperor''s seventh heaven. Even people from that place could not cultivate such a genius!


    "Will it be the reincarnation of the Supreme?" an old man said: "Besides, I can''t think of other reasons to explain the speed of Lu Feng''s strength breakthrough."


    "This����"


    Several people looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, there have been very few supreme beings in the Kyushu Continent. If Lu Feng is really one of these supreme reincarnations, it would not be a good thing for the entire Kyushu Continent.


    "Don''t worry about these for now."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun opened his mouth and said, "When the Emperor Shen Xiang is killed, the people in the Heavenly Palace will definitely take action. Then we will see if we can look for a chance to find the fox tail in the Heavenly Palace!"


    When several old men heard this, their expressions became solemn, and they said solemnly: "This time we must succeed!"


    Regarding Tiangong, even the Taoist of Wangqing didn''t know much, only that it was a force that had only emerged in the past five hundred years.


    This force is very mysterious. In the information of Wangqingdaomen, apart from knowing that their name is Tiangong, they don''t know any other information.


    If that''s the case, the key is that the power of the Heavenly Palace is very powerful, and it has been exposed that there are three powerful emperors at the eighth heaven peak.


    Coupled with the secretly hidden masters, the high-level strength alone may not necessarily be inferior to some superpowers.


    In addition, the Heavenly Palace has infiltrated various superpowers, which makes it more difficult for people to know exactly what level of the Heavenly Palace''s strength.


    This time, borrowing the Emperor of God to try to arouse Tiangong is the purpose of Wangqing Daomen!


    "For the sake of safety, I decided to go to the Buddha City myself." Wang Qing Dao Zun said.


    "This����"


    Several elders glanced at each other, pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s okay, it can ensure that this matter is foolproof."


    "That''s it."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun also stopped talking, got up and left here.


    ...


    "Since you are here, what are you doing in hiding?"


    Inside the Buddhist Inn, Lu Feng smiled and looked at a place where no one was in the room.


    With his voice falling, the space in that place fluctuated for a while, followed by a man in black appearing here.


    "It really deserves to be the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, the overlord of Yuzhou. Even the martial artist of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, my Heavenly Hidden Art will not be able to find it, you can actually find it."


    "I have to say, you really can continue to surprise people!"


    The voice of the man in black was cold and dry.


    Lu Feng didn''t answer, looking at the man in black, he threw an exploration technique in his hand.


    He Xun: The emissary of the Heavenly Palace.


    Race: Tianyin family.


    Realm: the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    Supernatural powers: Tianyin technique, Tianyin kill.


    Loyalty: 20


    Tiangong?


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly. In the jade tube Xiao Meng gave him, it was mentioned that this force was the person behind the Shenxiang Emperor.


    "Shenxiang Emperor asked you to come?" Lu Feng said.


    He Yu''s eyes shrank sharply, his eyes staring at Lu Feng with disbelief.


    How could Lu Feng know his relationship with Shenxiang Emperor?


    Soon he squinted his eyes and said: "How can your majesty be sure that the emperor of God is asking me to come?"


    Lu Feng just smiled faintly without answering.


    He couldn''t say that he saw this person''s news on the exploration technique, so he guessed that it was the relationship between Shenxiang Dijun and him.


    "It seems that the mystery of your majesty is a little beyond our expectations." The man in black said lightly.


    Lu Feng still had no words.


    The air was quiet for a while, and the man in black spoke again, saying: "Since your Majesty has guessed that I am here for the Divine Emperor, then I will not hide it."


    "I''m indeed here for the Emperor Shenxiang."


    The black-clothed man stared at Lu Feng and said: "The Emperor Shenxiang asked me to come and tell his majesty that he is willing to turn a war with his majesty into a jade silk, and the two of them will let go of their hatred and establish a deep friendship."


    "Haha."


    Hearing this, Lu Feng couldn''t help but smile, and said, "I cut off the puppet of Emperor Shenxiang, and reduced his soul realm from the peak of Emperor Sixth Heaven to the peak of Emperor Fifth Heaven."


    "Now you come and tell me that he is willing to let go of his hatred and turn his fighting into a jade silk. Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    He Xun said: "Shenxiang Emperor''s request is very simple, as long as his majesty is willing to return his substitute puppet to him, then he will let go of his hatred."


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Did you make a mistake?"


    He Yu frowned slightly and said, "What is your Majesty talking about?"

 Chapter 2167： The bluff of heaven

    "Now, I am the leader of this matter!"


    Lu Feng coldly looked at He Yu in front of him, and said: "It''s war or peace. Now it''s me who has the final say, not the emperor of God!"


    "Are you confident in your own strength? Your Majesty!" He Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t believe it? You can try it." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    He Yu fell into silence.


    If it was before, no one would take him in view of Lu Feng''s strength.


    But now Lu Feng has transformed into a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, not a dough that anyone can knead.


    "Then what price does your majesty have to pay for the emperor to be willing to expose this matter?" He Xun asked.


    "impossible!"


    Lu Feng said coldly: "The fate of the emperor of the gods, I am going to make Lu Feng!"


    Just kidding, the beheading of the emperor of the gods is related to a side task. After completing this task, Lu Feng''s realm can once again rise to a small realm and successfully become a warrior of the emperor''s eighth heaven.


    For Lu Feng, this is the top priority.


    Regardless of the price the Emperor Shenxiang is willing to pay, he must die!


    "If this is the case, it seems that there is no peace talks." He Xun was rather regretful.


    "Go back and tell the Emperor Shenxiang, let him wash his neck and wait for my sword!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    He Xun did not answer. After he pondered for a while, he looked at Lu Feng and said, "Since we can''t agree on this matter, let''s talk about other things, how about?"


    "What else?" Lu Feng asked.


    "I want to invite you to join Tiangong!" He Xun stared at Lu Feng and said.


    "Tiangong?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly, but He Xun''s words surprised him a bit.


    He didn''t expect that the people in Tiangong would invite himself to join.


    But he quickly asked: "Tiangong? Never heard of it, what kind of power is this?"


    "It''s normal for your Majesty to have never heard of it." He Yu smiled and said, "The Heavenly Palace is the most mysterious force in the Kyushu Continent, and it is also the most powerful force in the Kyushu Continent!"


    "The most powerful force?" Lu Feng shook his head and said: "Your tone is really big enough."


    "It''s not that it''s a big tone, but that we have such strength." He Xun smiled lightly: "Within our power, there are no less than three powerhouses at the supreme level, and there are countless warriors in other realms. "


    "Join Tiangong, you can get the best secret techniques in the Nine Provinces Continent, and you can also get the best cultivation resources in the Nine Provinces Continent, allowing your cultivation speed to be rapid."


    "Even our Heavenly Palace can help your Majesty the Nanyan Dynasty under your command to become the most powerful dynasty on the continent of Kyushu!"


    "Haha." Lu Feng said with a faint smile, "I don''t need the help of your heavenly palace to make the Nanyan Dynasty the most powerful dynasty in the Nine Provinces."


    "Absolutely impossible!" He Xun shook his head directly and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t even know what''Tiangong'' represents!"


    "Then I really want to know, you might as well talk about it." Lu Feng said.


    "This won''t work."


    He Yu shook his head and said: "The Tiangong has the rules of the Tiangong. People who have not joined the Tiangong are not qualified to know too much information about the Tiangong, but I can tell your majesty for sure."


    "In Wangqing Daomen, the person who secretly joined the heavenly palace is not just the emperor of God."


    "And it''s not just Wangqing Daomen. There are people from Tiangong in the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples, Denfo Temple, Taishang Daomen, Sihaidaomen, etc. in Wuzhou."


    "In addition to Wuzhou, there are the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, and even the largest killer organization in the mainland of Kyushu, which also has members of Tiangong."


    "The power of the Heavenly Palace is a super power all over the continent of Kyushu!"


    "As long as the Palace Master of the Heavenly Palace speaks, these masters can be mobilized in an instant, and the strength of these masters is above the emperor''s sixth heaven."


    "Your Majesty, you are a martial artist of the Seventh Heaven, you should be able to understand what the power of the Heavenly Palace represents."


    "As long as you join the Heavenly Palace, the palace lord will let these warriors secretly help you develop the Nanyan Dynasty, making the Nanyan Dynasty the largest dynasty in the Kyushu Continent!"


    "Of course, the palace lord can''t help you for no reason. When you join the palace, you have to focus on the interests of the palace, but whenever the palace needs it, you must take action, even if it is a very heavy price!"


    "This is a condition for joining Tiangong!"


    "If you refuse..."


    After a short pause, He Xun said: "You should also understand what will happen to the Nanyan Dynasty. I shouldn''t need to say more about the details. Your Majesty is a wise man and you understand what it means."


    "Hahaha."


    Lu Feng laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Yan frowned slightly.


    "I laughed at you being too stupid." Lu Feng sneered, and said: "If the palace is as powerful as you said, then why should the palace be kept incognito on the Kyushu continent, for fear of being known?"


    "That''s just the palace lord doing it for a big plan." He Xun said: "When the palace lord''s plan is completed, Tiangong will become the number one power in the Kyushu Continent!"


    "ridiculous!"


    Lu Feng sneered and said: "You can let your palace lord try that day, but if he dares to open a large scale to mobilize the hidden members of the super powers, those super powers will clear the door without anyone else doing it!"


    "you����"


    "Okay." Lu Feng interrupted He Xun''s words and said: "I am not interested in continuing to talk nonsense with you, you go back and tell the divine emperor that I will personally accept his life."


    "Now you can roll."


    "Lu Feng!"


    He Xun raised his head fiercely, his eyes full of killing intent while staring at Lu Feng, and said: "You wait for me, one day, you will pay for your arrogance today!"


    "Then I will wait and see what the price is." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    He snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Lu Feng looked at He Xun''s leaving figure, just chuckled.


    To be honest, when he first knew the Temple, Lu Feng was still a little jealous of the Temple.


    But after hearing this He Xun said that many superpowers on the Kyushu Continent had secretly joined the Tiangong, Lu Feng had no fear of the Tiangong.


    It is true that Tiangong is still very strong.


    But just like Lu Feng said, Tiangong stretched its hands into those superpowers, how could those superpowers that are high above and claiming to be the masters of the Nine States Continent sit back and watch their development.


    As long as the Tiangong dares to mobilize those people, without others doing it, those super powers will clear the door in the first place.


    Moreover, those super powers must now be investigating the Tiangong, trying to uproot the Tiangong, a force that dared to reach their hearts.


    This can also explain why Wang Qing Dao Sect would want to kill the Emperor God and not do it himself.


    If Lu Feng guessed correctly, this should be the bait of Wangqing Daomen''s attempt to elicit Tiangong.

 Chapter 2168： Wangqingdaomens plan

    In the current situation, Tiangong is already very good to deal with these superpowers, and it is impossible to pose any threat to Lu Feng.


    Therefore, now Lu Feng is not afraid of this Tiangong!


    The only thing he was interested in now was what kind of beheading plan the Wang Qing Dao Sect would give himself in order to perfectly arrange the bait of Divine Xiang Dijun!


    ...


    "Failed?"


    After He Xing left the Buddhist inn, he went to a gloomy underground palace in Focheng.


    On the throne of the underground palace, sitting cross-legged was a general in black armor and a blood-colored helmet covering his face.


    He Yu knelt down in front of this person, and said solemnly: "Return to Lord Zuo, Lu Feng rejected our morning and evening, and his words are disrespectful to Tiangong."


    "Ha ha."


    Zuo Shi smiled softly, the laughter seemed gloomy, and said: "The ignorant is fearless, then Lu Feng has not yet experienced the horror of the heavenly palace."


    "Let people enter the Nanyan Dynasty, open the passage, and give Lu Feng some meeting gifts."


    "Yes!"


    He Xun took his orders.


    "In addition, give the Shenxiang Dijun news and let him do something to Lu Feng." Zuo Shi continued.


    "This����"


    He Xun hesitated, saying: "Then Lu Feng is a warrior of the emperor''s seventh heaven, and the divine emperor is only a warrior of the emperor''s sixth heaven. Coupled with the loss of the soul realm, he may not even have the strength of the emperor''s sixth heaven. ."


    "It will be difficult for him to deal with Lu Feng, even if he has the appeal of a god-like identity."


    "I know."


    Ambassador Zuo said: "The emperor of the gods cannot kill Lu Feng, and I don''t need him to kill Lu Feng, I just need him to declare like the world that he is the **** of the heavens."


    He Yu heard this, raised his head sharply and looked at the general on the throne, with excitement in his words, and said, "Leader Zuo, you... do you mean that Tiangong will finally be born?"


    "It''s not that fast." Zuo Shi said lightly: "The Emperor Shenxiang is just the beginning. There is still some time before the real birth, but it is too soon."


    "Haha."


    He Xun was overjoyed and said: "Once Tiangong is born, it will surely suppress all forces in the Kyushu mainland and become the first force that deserves it!"


    "At that time, Lu Feng is a slightly larger grasshopper, which can be crushed to death at any time!"


    "Ok."


    Zuo Shi nodded and said, "Go down and pass the order."


    "Yes!"


    He Yu led the way excitedly.


    "Om!"


    After He Yu left, the space of the underground palace fluctuated. A warrior in a gray robe appeared in front of the left messenger of Tiangong, bowed slightly, and said: "Our people have gone to Yuzhou, but according to the news they reported, It is difficult to penetrate the high-level Nanyan dynasty."


    "There is no power in this world that the Heavenly Palace cannot infiltrate." Tiangong Zuo Envoy said lightly: "It is impossible to infiltrate now, but it''s just because the benefits given are not enough."


    "Increase interest, and some people will always be tempted."


    "Yes!"


    The gray-clothed man bowed in response, paused for a while, and then said: "In addition, our people reported that there are no less than five emperors in the Nanyan Dynasty, and at least one of them is a middle-rank emperor. Their hidden strength Very strong."


    "Five Emperors!"


    Tiangong Zuozhu suddenly opened his eyes, the blood-red helmet that covered his face glowed with blood, and said: "It seems we still underestimated Lu Feng!"


    "Sir Zuo Shi, the Nanyan Dynasty is very powerful, should we change our plan?" the gray-clothed man asked.


    "No need to!"


    The left envoy of Tiangong smiled coldly and said: "No matter how strong the emperor is, if the emperor is killed and the emperor has no queen, these emperors will not use us to do it, and they will be messed up."


    The gray-clothed man frowned slightly, and said, "Leader Zuo, your honor has an order. You can''t take action against Lu Feng without his order."


    "That was before Lu Feng didn''t reject Tiangong''s kindness, now..." Tiangong Zuo Envoy sneered and said, "Lu Feng has already found a dead end for himself. Why don''t I give him one level?"


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, the left envoy of Tiangong asked, "Is the old immortal Wangqing Dao Zun already taking someone out and preparing to use the Divine Emperor as a bait to lure us into showing up?"


    "Exactly." Huiyi said: "According to the news we got, Wang Qing Dao Zun will be in the Buddha City within three days. Not surprisingly, he will discuss this with Lu Feng."


    "it is good."


    The voice of the left envoy of Tiangong became more and more cold, and said: "Give the envoy to the right and the four guardians of the law to speed up their arrival, and Dao Zun Wangqing should die!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in gray immediately took his orders.


    ...


    "I knew it would be so!"


    Outside the Buddha City, in the inn where the Shenxiang Emperor was located, the Shenxiang Emperor who received the news sneered and said: "Then Lu Feng can''t join the Heavenly Palace!"


    "Before you fail, Tiangong will no longer intervene in your affairs with Lu Feng." The man in black looked at Emperor Shenxiang and said, "You can plan how to deal with Lu Feng."


    "I have already arranged it."


    Shen Xiang Dijun sneered and said: "I have used my divine status to summon three warriors from the Seventh Heaven to come to help, and there is also an elder in Wangqing Daomen who has made friends with me, and I have let him come."


    "At that time, the four monarchs and the seven-layered heavenly martial artist, plus me, will besiege Lu Feng together!"


    "No matter how great Lu Feng is, he will definitely die!"


    "Good!" The man in black nodded and said, "Then I will wait for your good news."


    ...


    Lu Feng waited in the Buddhist Inn for five days, and Daoist Zi Ling finally came again.


    But this time he did not come alone, and a white-haired middle-aged man followed him.


    Although the middle-aged man has white hair, his face is full of red light, his body is restrained, and he looks like ordinary people.


    When Lu Feng saw this person, he threw a probing technique on him.


    Soon the exploration technique returned information.


    Wang Qing Dao Zun: The contemporary head of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Emperor Jiuzhong mid-term warrior


    Loyalty: 40


    "Even the contemporary head of Wangqing Dao Sect is here?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, but this also made him more certain that Wang Qing Dao Sect was going to attack Tiangong.


    When Lu Feng looked at Wangqing Dao Zun, Wang Qing Dao Zun was also looking at Lu Feng.


    He was also very curious about Lu Feng''s strength, how Lu Feng managed to become a martial artist in the Seventh Heaven Realm of Emperor in a short time.


    "Your Majesty, we met again." Dao Zi Ling smiled and looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Dao Master Zi Ling brought you this time?"


    "Exactly!"


    Daoist Zi Ling smiled, pointed at Dao Zun Wangqing next to him, and introduced: "Your Majesty, this is the law enforcement elder sent by the Dao Qing Dao sect to take charge of this matter, Elder Chen Ning."


    "He will discuss with you how to deal with the Divine Emperor."


    Elder law enforcement?


    If it wasn''t for my system, I would really believe it.

 Chapter 2169： Wang Qing Dao Zun

    Lu Feng didn''t go to reveal the words of the Daoist Zi Ling, he arched his hands towards Dao Zun Wangqing, and said: "I don''t know what the plan is for the Dao Sect of Wangqing?"


    "Emperor God has already used his identity as a **** to contact three emperors and seven heaven martial artists, plus one emperor and seven heaven martial artists from my Wangqing Taoist school, for a total of four."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun said: "Under the instruction of the high level of Wang Qing Dao Sect, the Emperor Seventh Heaven Martial Artist of Wang Qing Dao Sect will propose to besiege you in Dasong Valley not far from the Buddha City."


    "As long as your Majesty goes, the warriors of Wang Qing Dao Sect will cooperate with you to kill the Emperor God!"


    "That is to say, I have to deal with at least two emperors and seven-layer martial arts, plus Shenxiang Emperor, the martial artist of the six-layer peak of the emperor." Lu Feng smiled at Wangqing Dao Zun and said: "You Wang Qing Dao Sect But you can get rid of the worms in your sect without paying anything."


    "You are a good calculation."


    "Naturally, it is impossible for your Majesty to fight alone." With a move of Wangqing Dao Zun''s hand, a talisman appeared in his hand, and said: "This talisman is a talisman for help. If your majesty is no match at that time, you only need to open the talisman. People will support immediately."


    "Under the condition of ensuring the safety of your majesty, we also guarantee that the emperor of the gods will be killed!"


    Lu Feng took Fu Lu and looked at it, and said, "Then say so!"


    "Okay!" Wang Qing Dao Zun nodded, and said: "No accident, the people of Wang Qing Dao Sect will arrive in a few days, and then the emperor of God will be almost the time to make an appointment with your Majesty."


    "It''s up to your Majesty then."


    "I will do my best."


    Dao Zun Wangqing and Dao Master Zi Ling didn''t say much, and they left Lu Feng''s room.


    After they left, Lu Fenggan looked at the talisman in his hand and threw it aside at random.


    He knew in his heart that it didn''t matter whether this Fulu or not.


    What Wang Qing Dao Sect had to deal with was not the Divine Emperor, but the Heavenly Palace standing behind the Divine Emperor.


    As long as the people in the temple have not yet appeared, even if they are in danger, the people from the Taoist sect will not appear.


    Once the people of Tiangong appear, even if they don''t use the talisman, they will also appear.


    For Lu Feng, this thing is of no use.


    The only effective help from Wang Qing Dao Sect was to provide him with a chance to kill the Emperor God.


    "Da Song Valley!"


    Lu Feng muttered in a low voice: "This is the place where your emperor is buried!"


    Although Emperor Shenxiang had four warriors from the Seventh Heaven around him, Lu Feng was confident that he could be killed.


    But before that, he still needs some preparation.


    Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground, and a lot of spatial metaphysics appeared around his body.


    These spatial profound texts formed a spatial transmission array in front of him.


    Lu Feng''s purpose is simple. He wants to set up a space teleportation array that can ignore the space ban, in case of emergency.


    After all, it will not only be a battle between him and Shenxiang Emperor, but also a battle between Tiangong and Wangqingdaomen.


    If it is not necessary, Lu Feng has no plans to intervene in such a thing.


    Therefore, he needs to set up this teleportation formation, and when things go wrong, he will immediately activate the teleportation formation, return to the Buddhist Inn, and then leave Wuzhou.


    This is a way out!


    Because this space teleportation array must take into account the reasons for space ban, it is not so simple for Lu Feng to successfully arrange it.


    In the next few days, Lu Feng arranged in the room.


    On the side of the divine emperor, the emperor''s seven-layered heavenly warrior that he had summoned using his divine identity had arrived.


    "I said divine form, do we have to waste time here?"


    A warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the emperor looked at the emperor of the gods and smiled: "Now we directly enter the Buddha City and kill the Lu Feng boy."


    "Do you think that Lu Feng can stop the three of us?"


    "That''s right." The warrior in the middle of the seventh heaven of the emperor next to him also nodded, and said: "Although Lu Feng is a warrior of the seventh heaven of the emperor, facing the three of us, he is just a big ant, and he needs to wait for others. Come?"


    The remaining Emperor Seventh Heaven Warrior did not speak, but also nodded.


    "not that simple."


    Shenxiang Dijun shook his head and said: "Lu Feng''s kid has a lot of methods, and they are very mysterious. He even controls a few initial Xuanwen and is very powerful."


    "We must be absolutely sure before we can do it!"


    "Or once he escapes, the troubles are endless!"


    When the three emperors heard this, they all frowned slightly, and they didn''t expect Lu Feng to still control the original Xuanwen.


    This thing is not simple, the power is very powerful, even if they are all martial artists of the late emperor, they are also very jealous.


    "If that''s the case, just do what you say in the divine form." The three said: "But don''t forget what you promised us in the divine sign."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything else, but the word "integrity" is my benchmark. The things promised to you will not be less after the incident!"


    The three of them nodded their heads and stopped talking.


    In another day, the Emperor Seventh Heaven Martial Artist who had made friends with Shenxiang Emperor finally arrived.


    The Seventh Heavenly Martial Artist sent by Wang Qing Dao Zun was named Chen Yibo, and he was one of the senior elders of Wang Qing Dao Sect Taishang Group.


    "Brother Chen, you have always been resourceful and resourceful. Tell me if you have any good way to kill Lu Feng this time?" Shenxiang Emperor looked at Chen Yibo and asked.


    The others also looked at him.


    Chen Yibo also has a Zun title in Wuzhou, Xinyue Bozun!


    With one hand, the Crescent Moon Sword Art shook the world and weeping ghosts and gods. He had fought two warriors of the same level for three days and three nights, and his strength was very strong.


    In addition, Chen Yibo is also one of the representatives of the Taoist think tank of Wang Qing.


    Chen Yibo and another elder brought up the wind of entry into the WTO that was set off by Wangqingdao not long ago.


    "If Lu Feng is just an ordinary warrior, relying on the strength of the four of us, we can completely kill him, but since he has the initial profound text, then we should also be prepared!"


    Chen Yibo took out a map from the storage ring, pointed to a place on it, and said: "This is called Dasong Valley. The bottom of the valley contains the power of terrifying mountains and rocks. I can arrange formations to urge the mountains and rocks inside. Forced to suppress Lu Feng��s initial Xuanwen."


    "As long as it restricts Lu Feng''s initial profound text ability, we can completely kill Lu Feng with our strength!"


    "Da Song Valley!"


    The Emperor Shenxiang looked at the map and asked, "Brother Chen, I heard that the power of the rocks in it is difficult to use. Are you sure you can push it?"


    "Haha, you can rest assured at this point, I have more than one way to stimulate the power of the mountains and rocks of the Dasong Valley!" Chen Yibo laughed.


    When the Emperor Shenxiang heard this, he did not doubt that he was there, and said: "If this is the case, there will be no time delay, so I will send a war note to Lu Feng!"

 Chapter 2170： Otakeya

    "His Majesty, Emperor Shenxiang, will die in Dasong Valley?"


    Inside the Buddhism Inn, Lu Feng and his party have received the news.


    "Yes, just three days later." Lu Feng nodded and said, "Is there any problem with this Dasong Valley?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know anything, I have learned about the terrain around the Buddha City through Jin Yiwei''s intelligence these few days."


    Emperor Tianyu said: "This Great Song Valley contains the power of terrifying mountains and rocks. It is rumored that if the power of mountains and rocks inside can be forced, it can kill a powerful warrior of the Emperor Eight Heaven!"


    "The **** Emperor Jun made an appointment for your decisive battle in the Dasong Valley. You must have been prepared long ago, and your subordinates advise your Majesty not to go to the appointment."


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly.


    He knew very well that the appointment in Dasong Valley was not the idea of ??Shenxiang Emperor, but the idea of ??Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    Obviously, Wangqing Daomen has the meaning of using the power of the Dasong Valley mountains and rocks to deal with the heavenly palace.


    "It seems that this Wangqing Taoist is still quite jealous of Tiangong!"


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart.


    That Wangqing Dao Zun was a warrior in the middle of the Nine Heavens, and his strength was very strong. It was only two realms away from the Black Thunder Supreme, one of the nine Supreme Supremes in Zhongzhou.


    But to deal with Tiangong, he still wants to use the power of the mountains and rocks of the Dasong Valley, which is enough to show the jealousy of Wangqing Daomen towards Tiangong.


    But Lu Feng didn''t worry much.


    He had been prepared for a long time, even if the power of the mountains and rocks there were all urged, he still used the space that he had arranged hard for the past few days to teleport the formation to leave the Big Song Valley.


    But the only thing that made him a little helpless was that the space teleportation array had to take into account the situation of space bans, and he could not control the precise position of the teleportation array.


    It can only control the transmission range within the 100,000 kilometers of the transmission array.


    In other words, as long as the space teleportation array is turned on, he will be randomly teleported to any place in Wuzhou.


    This made Lu Feng more or less helpless.


    But there is no way to do better.


    He can only do so if he wants to ignore the space ban.


    "Your Majesty, think twice!" Emperor Tianyu said again.


    "Don''t worry, I was prepared long ago."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "The god-like emperor has some ability, I want to go, he can''t stop me, but you..."


    After a moment of pondering, Lu Feng looked at Emperor Tianyu and his party, took out a teleportation formation to them, and said: "If I don''t come back within three days, you will turn on the teleportation formation and return to Yuzhou immediately. You must not stay in Wuzhou any longer. moment!"


    Lu Feng is very confident in his safety, because the space teleportation array he has made can guarantee him 100% escape, but he can''t determine the location.


    But Emperor Tianyu is different from them.


    Emperor Tianyu and Ximen Chuuxue are now only martial artists of Emperor Second Heaven. They stay here, and there are too many people who can deal with them.


    For now, letting them leave Focheng is the best choice.


    "This����"


    "There is nothing to say, this is an order." Lu Feng interrupted Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu did not dare to say any more when he heard it.


    "Your Majesty, the six subordinate six sword slaves will never leave you for half a step!" Zhen Gang said at this time.


    "It''s the same with you. I didn''t come back three days later. You immediately return to Yuzhou!" Lu Feng ordered.


    To go to Dasong Valley, Lu Feng can leave or leave alone.


    Bring other people, it will be more troublesome.


    The strength of Six Sword Slaves was improved by this realm improvement card. Although the combat effectiveness was much stronger, at this level, there was still something not enough.


    Lu Feng didn''t want the limited number of masters around him to be damaged here.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, even if he wanted to say anything, he couldn''t say more, he could only take his orders.


    ...


    Dasong Valley is in the south direction of Focheng.


    Three days later, Lu Feng went to Dasong Valley in accordance with the agreement with Emperor Shenxiang.


    "Huh? This is?"


    As soon as he left the south gate, Lu Feng looked at the center of the south gate of Focheng with a little surprise.


    Here turned out to be a young monk kneeling.


    The monk was quite wicked, his face was as white as snow, Danfeng eyes, and he was dressed in a blood-red robes.


    The most important thing is the monk''s strength, Lu Feng can clearly feel that it is far above himself.


    Exploration!


    Lu Feng threw an exploration technique on it, and the information came back quickly.


    Monk Zhengyuan: The first disciple of the previous generation of Wanfo Temple.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the peak of the early days of Emperor Nine Heavens


    "The first disciple of the previous generation of Wanfo Temple?"


    Lu Feng''s expression was a little strange, he was also the first disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple anyway, why did he kneel outside the south gate?


    However, he didn''t understand anything, his figure flickered, and he quickly headed towards Dasong Valley.


    Half a day later, Lu Feng arrived in the Dasong Valley.


    Here, the emperor of the gods is already waiting with someone.


    "Lu Feng!"


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    At the moment Lu Feng arrived, Emperor Shenxiang''s eyes full of resentment and killing intent were already locked on him.


    "Today, are you ready for death?" Shenxiang Dijun''s words were cold and full of murderous intent.


    "Haha, if you have that ability, just try it." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Haha, really arrogant!"


    An Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist standing next to Emperor Shenxiang laughed and said to Lu Feng: ��We were still talking about a dynasty emperor from the small Yuzhou, where the courage to offend the Shenxiang Emperor ."


    "It seems that the ignorant is fearless, and arrogance is your only ability."


    "Arrogance is still true, you''ll know if you try it." Lu Feng said.


    "Okay, let me, Cui Laoqi, come and see what is your ability to dare to be so arrogant!"


    The Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist laughed, and a big sword appeared in his hand, slashing directly towards Lu Feng!


    Above the blade, it was covered with sharp sword energy, traversing the sky.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his expression changed slightly, and he made a fist with his right hand and blasted out.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s fist hit the sword energy.


    "Crack!"


    The sword qi shattered in an instant, but Lu Feng''s speed didn''t slow down at all, and his fist hit Cui Laoqi''s big sword directly.


    "puff!"


    Cui Laoqi was directly beaten and vomited blood before flying out.


    "what?"


    The expressions of Emperor Shenxiang and the remaining three Emperor Seven Heavenly Martial Artists changed drastically, and their eyes looked at Lu Feng full of incredible.


    You know, Cui Laoqi is a famous urging knife in Wuzhou, and he is known as an invincible hand with a golden sword.


    Now it turned out to be vomiting blood from a punch by Lu Feng, flying out?


    This...Is this Lu Feng''s strength also the imperial emperor''s seventh heaven peak?


    "Ahem."


    Cui Laoqi struggled to stabilize his figure in the void, looking at Lu Feng''s eyes full of solemnity, and said solemnly: "Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak!"


    Through the punch just now, Cui Laoqi can clearly feel that Lu Feng''s strength is not weaker than himself.


    Even under the infuriating competition, he was stronger than himself.


    This must be the peak of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven!

 Chapter 2171： Vulnerable

    "Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak!"


    When the others heard Cui Laoqi''s words, their eyes looked at Lu Feng full of incredible.


    Especially the Emperor of God, he knows the strength of Lu Feng best.


    But he really didn''t expect that after such a long time, Lu Feng had not only changed from a warrior of the emperor''s first heaven to a warrior of the emperor''s seventh heaven, but also reached the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    The speed of this increase in strength is too terrifying!


    "Let''s shoot together and kill him!" Cui Laoqi said solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    Shenxiang Dijun looked solemn, and said solemnly: "Everyone, hurry up and shoot together. After killing Lu Feng, I promised you nothing less."


    Except for Chen Yibo from Wangqingdaomen, the others nodded and said, "Do it!"


    Immediately, several people flickered and stood quickly, enclosing Lu Feng.


    "Brother Chen, why are you?"


    Seeing Chen Yibo''s motionless, Shen Xiang Dijun frowned slightly.


    "I am going to urge the power of the rocks here in case of emergency." Chen Yibo said.


    Emperor Shenxiang nodded, no doubt there was him, and said to the others: "Go!"


    Immediately several people shot together and called towards Lu Feng.


    The three martial artists of the Seventh Heaven, including Cui Laoqi, whose realm reached the peak of the Seventh Heaven, were all very terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, all the directions that Lu Feng could avoid were sealed off.


    Shenxiang Emperor was preparing secretly, looking for opportunities to give Lu Feng a fatal blow.


    "Good job!"


    Lu Feng didn''t panic at all, and said: "Let me come and see what kind of strength you several monarchs of the Seventh Heaven have joined forces."


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng waved his left hand, and the initial Xuanwen of the wild character appeared in his hand.


    Lu Feng urged the initial Xuanwen of Huangzi, and the terrifying energy of Xuanwen filled him.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the attacks of those people had already struck, hitting the mysterious energy that permeated Lu Feng''s side.


    "Om!"


    The Xuanwen energy just made a hum, and there was no more movement.


    And the attacks of those few Emperor Seventh Heaven Martial Artists were completely blocked by this mysterious energy.


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    The faces of Cui Laoqi and others became very solemn.


    They knew that the initial Xuanwen was powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Just the emergence of energy is to block their attack.


    If Lu Feng urged with all his strength, what kind of power should this initial Xuanwen have?


    "This is the real power of the initial Xuanwen!"


    Lu Feng smiled as he felt the energy condensed in the original text of the wild characters.


    After entering the emperor''s seventh heaven realm, his comprehension of the initial Xuanwen went to a higher level.


    The original Xuanwen he used now was the real power of the original Xuanwen.


    "You all increase your attack quickly, and you can''t spend it here with Lu Feng!" Shenxiang Emperor said solemnly.


    Cui Laoqi glanced at each other, both nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The statue of the emperor!"


    "boom!"


    Behind these people, a terrifying statue of Emperor God appeared.


    In an instant, a wave of heavenly might condensed and fell on Lu Feng.


    The statues of the emperors and gods of these people also spoke together: "Ant, why don''t you kneel after seeing the god?"


    When they were speaking, the emperor and **** statues of these people waved their hands together, and the power of the **** statues poured into the bodies of these warriors, making their attacks much fierce.


    "boom!"


    The condensed terrifying energy hit the Xuanwen energy around Lu Feng''s body, causing the initial Xuanwen of the wild character to tremble.


    "Haha, his Xuanwen can''t resist our full attack!"


    Old Cui Qi was overjoyed and said, "Quickly, step up the attack, as long as he breaks his Xuanwen, Lu Feng will die!"


    The faces of the martial artists of the three emperors and seventh heavens were full of excitement, and they urged the gods to bless their attacks in an attempt to break through Lu Feng''s initial Xuanwen.


    "Let you see what is the real initial Xuanwen of wild characters!"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, pointed his finger on the original Xuanwen of the wild character.


    "Om!"


    Transformed into a prehistoric python, with a big mouth, it directly swallowed the attacking energy of those people into the stomach.


    "what?"


    Several people were shocked, but before they could react, the giant python''s blood basin opened again, and it hit Cui Laoqi directly.


    After all, Cui Laoqi was still a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the emperor. After reacting, he dared not be at all busy, and hurriedly urged the big sword in his hand to condense the sword energy and cut it towards the python.


    "Boom!"


    The sword qi slashed on the giant python, but the next moment the sword qi was broken by the energy contained in the giant python, the giant python was not damaged at all, and directly attacked Cui Laoqi.


    "Asshole!"


    Cui Laoqi roared and shouted: "Lu Feng, do you really think that you are invincible if you have the original Xuanwen?"


    "Today''s deity let you see what is truly strong!"


    "God is facing the golden sword!"


    "Zheng!"


    A sharp sword gas ran across the sky.


    A golden knife appeared in front of Cui Laoqi.


    When the golden sword appeared, the surrounding space trembled, as if it could not bear the terrifying power contained on the golden sword.


    Cui Laoqi held a golden knife in his hand and slashed at the python.


    "Roar!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the giant python condensed the profound text energy in its mouth, spit out a dark gray energy, and hit the golden knife.


    "boom!"


    The dark gray energy hit the golden knife.


    The golden knife immediately shed golden energy, sweeping the dark gray energy.


    But what made Cui Laoqi''s expression suddenly changed was that when the golden energy swept over, the dark gray energy directly swallowed the golden energy.


    Moreover, after the dark gray energy swallowed the golden energy, it turned out to be pure initial mysterious energy of the wild characters.


    The terrifying Xuanwen energy swept the golden sword instantly.


    I only saw that when the mysterious energy fell on the golden knife, the golden knife that was originally gleaming seemed to have been corroded, becoming extremely dim.


    "puff!"


    Cui Laoqi sprayed out a mouthful of blood when the golden knife was dim in color.


    That golden knife is his life''s golden knife, and it is also very powerful and closely related to his body and mind.


    The dim light of the golden knife means that the golden knife has been hit hard.


    Similarly, his mind will be hit hard.


    "boom!"


    In the next loud noise, the mysterious energy of the initial Xuanwen of the wild character directly swept the entire golden knife. In Cui Laoqi''s horrified eyes, his golden knife broke into two pieces with a ��click��.


    "puff!"


    Cui Laoqi spit out blood again, and his whole face became very bleak, and he was already hit hard.


    However, the initial Xuanwen of Huangzi didn''t stop in the slightest. Under Lu Feng''s control, the terrifying energy brought a kill and attacked Cui Laoqi.


    "Dare the ants!"


    It was the statue of the emperor behind Cui Laoqi who let out a deep cry and appeared in front of Cui Laoqi, condensing terrifying energy.


    With a "bang", the energy of the original Xuanwen of the wild character directly hit the statue of the emperor.


    In an instant, I saw the emperor idol who was constantly attacking Cui Laoqi in the original texts of the wild characters!

 Chapter 2172： The tree fell and scattered!

    In an instant, the energy of that emperor idol dissipated, and it itself became extremely dim.


    It turned out to be about to disappear!


    "what?"


    Emperor Shenxiang''s complexion changed abruptly and looked at this scene incredible.


    You know, the reason why martial artists at the level of Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak are called absolute powerhouses is because their emperor idols can also launch terrifying attacks when their minds are severely damaged.


    Fighting power is not under the martial artist''s body!


    But Lu Feng''s original mysterious text of the barren characters, the emperor idol of Cui Laoqi that had been hit has reached the point of dissipating.


    Is this initial Xuanwen really so strong?


    "really!"


    "It is recorded in the ancient books that the powerful initial Xuanwen has a restraining effect on the energy of the martial artist''s emperor idol."


    Chen Yibo, who had never taken a shot, looked at the scene in the sky, narrowing his eyes.


    He has seen records in ancient books, saying that among the eighty-one initial metaphysical texts, the top ten initial metaphysical energy is the most initial energy between heaven and earth, and it is also the purest energy between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the emperor **** image of the warrior has a great restraint effect.


    This is why in that era, there were only a few warriors who possessed the initial Xuanwen, but they could dominate the entire Nine Provinces.


    It is because the ten initial Xuanwen in the top ten are too abnormal.


    This has also led to the fact that even now in the Kyushu Continent, there are some ancient and mysterious forces that hate the original Xuanwen.


    Even the warriors who control the initial Xuanwen will be hunted down!


    It''s because of the word ��dare��!


    In the information obtained before, although it was mentioned that Lu Feng controlled several initial metaphysical texts, it was also mentioned that Lu Feng did not use the initial metaphysical texts much, just like there is a treasure mountain, but he did not know how to dig. same.


    But now, at the Seventh Heaven Realm of Emperor Lu Feng, his use of the initial Xuanwen in the wild characters has reached the point of fascination.


    "This Lu Feng, in the future, will really become a great enemy of Wang Qing Dao Sect!"


    Chen Yibo narrowed his gaze while looking at Lu Feng, wondering what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Cui Laoqi saw that his emperor idol was about to dissipate after being beaten, and hurriedly yelled at the other two emperor seventh heaven martial artists.


    The two of them looked very dignified, looked at each other and shot together.


    "boom!"


    The two mobilized their emperor gods, blessed them in their attacks, and directly attacked Lu Feng''s back.


    "boom!"


    Only soon their attack was blocked.


    That is a towering tree!


    "this is?"


    The two of them were shocked, their complexion changed drastically as they looked at the towering tree.


    As they watched, this towering tree turned into a pale green initial Xuanwen, Lin!


    In the next instant, under the control of Lu Feng, Lin Zi''s initial Xuanwen blasted two bursts of energy quickly and hit the two men.


    The two hurriedly mobilized their true energy and the statue of Emperor God in an attempt to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    It''s just that these two people, one Emperor in the early seventh heaven, and the other in the middle seventh heaven, are Lu Feng''s opponent there.


    But after two or three moves, these two people were beaten and vomited blood.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, there was a loud noise from Cui Laoqi''s statue of the emperor, and the statue was completely shattered under the attack of the original Xuanwen of the wild character.


    "puff!"


    At this time, Cui Laoqi''s face was completely pale.


    The statue of the emperor was completely shattered, and his whole person was completely damaged!


    "Brother Cui!"


    Shenxiang Emperor''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurried towards Cui Laoqi.


    "Zheng!"


    But just as he moved, a sharp sword appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    It is Lu Feng''s sword!


    "Lu Feng!"


    Looking at Lu Feng again, Emperor Shenxiang''s eyes were only horrified.


    But soon he hurriedly said to Chen Yibo: "Brother Chen, what are you still doing? Hurry up!"


    "Move the power of the rocks in the Dasong Valley, and kill Lu Feng!"


    Chen Yibo looked at Emperor Shenxiang, shook his head slightly, and said, "Sorry, I can''t do anything about this."


    "what?"


    The Emperor Shenxiang was shocked and quickly said: "Brother Chen, what do you mean? Before we came, we said yes, you want to help me kill Lu Feng, how can you change your mind?"


    "It''s important for a person to know himself." Chen Yibo shook his head and said: "As far as I can see, even if I make a move, I am not Lu Feng''s opponent. Then why should I try to provoke an enemy for myself?"


    "you����"


    Emperor Shenxiang was almost not **** off by Chen Yibo''s words.


    Angrily said: "Chen Yibo, if I had known that you were such an unbelievable villain, I would not believe you in anything!"


    Chen Yibo just smiled faintly, completely not paying attention to Emperor Shenxiang.


    If it weren''t for Wang Qing Dao Zun''s words, just relying on secret refuge in the heavenly palace, Chen Yibo would kill him.


    Without words?


    In Chen Yibo''s view, the only person who really didn''t believe in words was Emperor Shenxiang himself.


    "Chen Yibo, don''t be too proud." Shenxiang Dijun said again: "Lu Feng is a villain who must report his flaws. You have come here with me today. After Lu Feng kills us, the same I can''t spare you!"


    "You might as well take action now, we cooperate with each other, maybe we can successfully kill Lu Feng and save his life!"


    Chen Yibo ignored it, just smiled faintly.


    "Ahem."


    On the other hand, Cui Laoqi coughed twice, braced himself, and said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty Nanyan, today I was bewildered by this villain, the Emperor of God, before I took action against you. Now I know I was wrong. Please also ask King Nanyan to spare my life."


    "Brother Cui, you..." Emperor Shenxiang looked at Cui Laoqi incredulously.


    The statue of Cui Lao Qidijun was broken by Lu Feng, and the two can be said to be dead enemies.


    But even so, Cui Laoqi actually pleaded with Lu Feng?


    But he knew that for Cui Laoqi, although the statue of the emperor was important, it was not life important.


    After all, if there is a chance for the idol in the future, it is not impossible to use some secret methods to recover.


    But if he died here now, he would be completely finished.


    As for the other two martial artists of the Seventh Heavenly Emperor, seeing that the situation was wrong, they immediately arched their hands towards Lu Feng and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Nanyan Kingdom, I am here today because of the rhetoric of the Divine Emperor Emperor. Now things are clear."


    "This is your personal hatred with him, we won''t interfere."


    After speaking, immediately turned around and ran.


    He even used a forbidden technique, for fear that Lu Feng would stop them.


    In fact, Lu Feng had no interest in the fate of the two Emperor Seventh Heaven Martial Artists.


    Even if you kill both of them, you can''t improve yourself any experience points.


    Cui Laoqi looked at the direction the two had escaped with envy in his heart.


    If it wasn''t because he was seriously injured in his body and couldn''t even use the secret method, then he must be the fastest one!


    As for Emperor Shenxiang, his face was completely gloomy now.


    Hard to see the extreme!


    But it''s just ugly, but no despair emerges.

 Chapter 2173： The strong come!

    "Lu Feng, don''t think you can kill me today without them!"


    Emperor Shenxiang looked up at Lu Feng, with a cold smile on his face, and said, "The real battle begins now!"


    "Look at what you said, do you still have the means?" Lu Feng said.


    "Today I will let you see, the true abilities of my Divine Phase Emperor!" Divine Phase Emperor sneered again and again, and said: "Mr. He, it''s time for you to do it."


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by this buzzing sound, He Xun appeared in Dasong Valley with three black robe men.


    He Xun looked at Lu Feng and smiled lightly: "Your Majesty Nanyan, we meet again."


    Lu Feng smiled indifferently, and said to Emperor Shenxiang: "Do you think that with them, you can block me?"


    "Try to see if you see."


    Shen Xiang Dijun sneered, and flashed his figure to the side.


    "Zheng!"


    Just as he just moved, Lu Feng''s sword moved again and appeared in front of Emperor Shenxiang, blocking his way.


    Shenxiang Dijun''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly turned around, trying to avoid the sword of the sword, but before he moved, the sword of the sword pierced directly at him.


    "Mr. He, save me."


    Shenxiang Dijun looked horrified and shouted anxiously.


    "Your Majesty Nanyan, can you give me a face in Tiangong? That''s all for today''s affairs." He Xun said lightly.


    While speaking, he also motioned to the three black-robed men behind him to take action and save the divine emperor.


    The strength of these three black-robed men is not weak, they all have the level of the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    The three of them shot and flew towards Emperor Shenxiang.


    The Emperor Shenxiang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the three Emperors of the Seventh Heaven Peak made a move, no matter how powerful Lu Feng was, he couldn''t kill himself instantly.


    "boom!"


    Sure enough, the three of them took action and prevented Lu Feng from controlling the sword to kill the Emperor God.


    The Emperor Shenxiang was also under the cover of these people, his body flashing quickly, and he arrived behind He Xun.


    "Lu Feng, now I want to see how you kill me!"


    Shen Xiang Dijun, who thought he had a bodyguard, looked at Lu Feng with a sneer.


    He Xun also smiled lightly: "Lu Feng, in today''s matter, Shenxiang Dijun was defeated, so this matter passed."


    "You just said it, who is Lu Feng when I am?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Hehe." He Xun chuckled and said: "If you still want to try, then you might as well try it. Under the siege of the three emperors of the Seventh Heaven Peak in my Heavenly Palace, I want to see what you have. Ability to kill the emperor of God."


    Shenxiang Emperor also sneered: "Lu Feng, these three are all masters of the heavenly palace, and they are not comparable to those of Cui Laoqi and the other three!"


    Cui Laoqi, who hadn''t escaped here, was annoyed by these words, but he was helpless.


    Who let them play three-on-one against Lu Feng before, and the result was still defeated, and he was hit and seriously injured.


    "Do you really think the three of them can keep you?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, turning his right hand, and crimson lightning appeared in his hand.


    "this is����"


    When He Xun saw it, his brows were slightly frowned, but his eyes quickly shrank, and he said in shock: "Karma Fire Heart Thunder?"


    "This is Karma Heart Thunder?"


    These words made the complexion of all the warriors who heard it changed drastically.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder, the second terrifying Thunder Thunder on the Alien Thunder Ranking.


    Second only to the Void Sky Thunder that has already achieved the highest position in the legend!


    What''s more terrifying is that this karmic fire heart thunder is slightly contaminated, which can ignite the terrifying existence of karma in the martial artist.


    The warriors on the Nine State Continent can cultivate to the realm of the Seventh Heaven, even if they are Buddhist masters who claim to never kill, they all have karma.


    Only some warriors or Buddhist supreme masters who control the secret law in their hands can rely on the Dharma to wash their karma, so that they can ignore the karma fire heart thunder.


    But other warriors have no such ability!


    This has caused many warriors to see Karma Fire Heart Thunder with extreme fear, for fear of being contaminated.


    "It''s not right, how can it be the thunder of karma?"


    "Karma Fire Heart Thunder cannot be controlled by a warrior at all!"


    "That can''t be the fire and thunder of the karma!" Shenxiang Emperor shouted loudly.


    But in his voice, there is full of panic and fear.


    He knows the things he does himself best.


    Just using the emperor''s spiritual bones to make a substitute puppet is already entangled in karma.


    For him, this karmic fire heart thunder is a deadly threat!


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that it is really a karma thunder!


    "Yes, Karma Fire Heart Thunder cannot be controlled by a warrior, it can''t be Karma Fire Heart Thunder!" He Yu said in a deep voice.


    The horror of Karma Fire Heart Thunder, let alone them, even the supreme powerhouse at the peak level of the Emperor Nine Heavens, is very jealous.


    Chen Yibo looked at Lu Feng with extremely solemn eyes.


    What he can be sure of is that it is definitely a karma fire thunder.


    But why can Ye Huoxin Lei be controlled by a warrior?


    What kind of monster is Lu Feng? Even Karma Fire Heart Thunder can control it!


    "Is it right? You''ll know if you try!"


    Lu Feng smiled indifferently, with a point of his finger, Karma Fire Heart Thunder turned into a small crimson lightning, and directly attacked the Emperor Shenxiang.


    "Quickly, stop it, stop it!" Emperor Shenxiang roared in horror.


    Even though he didn''t believe that the Karma Fire Heart Thunder was real, let him touch it, which he absolutely didn''t want!


    He wanted to let those three emperors of the seventh heaven peak martial artist help stop.


    But for the martial artists of the three emperors at the peak of the seventh heaven, how could they not be afraid of karma?


    Let them use their lives to stop this thing, dare not!


    Seeing these three people motionless, Emperor Shenxiang hurriedly said to He Xun who was beside him: "Mr. He, save me, save me!"


    He Li''s face was gloomy.


    But it was also unmoved.


    Just kidding, it''s a thunder in the heart of karma, fools will touch it.


    "It seems that no one wants to save you anymore." Lu Feng smiled and looked at Emperor Shenxiang.


    Emperor Shenxiang didn''t even have the mind to reply to Lu Feng, and hurriedly built a defense in front of him in an attempt to block the karmic fire.


    But for Karma Fire Heart Thunder, the defense of those warriors is useless at all. It can induce karma in the warrior''s body. As long as there is karma, it can make him ignore all defenses.


    Unless the strength of the warrior has reached an absolutely terrifying situation, he can directly shatter it with a powerful true energy, or it is impossible to be blocked!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing that his defense was useless against Karma Fire Heart Thunder, the Emperor Shenxiang was completely frightened and said anxiously: "Lu Feng, please, forgive me, forgive me."


    "I promise I will never do anything against you again, and I will never be your enemy again."


    "Please forgive me!"


    Lu Feng heard it, but he didn''t let Ye Huo Xin Lei stop.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t stop the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, the eyes of Emperor Shenxiang became even more horrified.


    "Huh, a mere emperor of the dynasty, dare to hurt my deity?"


    "ridiculous!"

 Chapter 2174： Emperor Hao Miao!

    Just when Emperor Shenxiang thought he was going to die today, suddenly a cold snort came.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw wisps of black and red true energy condensing in front of Shenxiang Emperor.


    "Om!"


    In the next instant, the space vibrated, and those black and red zhenqi turned into a whirlpool, and a military commander dressed in black armor and a blood-red helmet stepped out of the whirlpool.


    "Condensation!"


    The military commander just appeared, waved his hand, and the power of the army formed a huge shield in front of him.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder hit the giant shield, but was quickly bounced off by a terrifying energy.


    "That is����"


    Chen Yibo narrowed his eyes, and his eyes looked at the general with a little doubt and even a hint of panic.


    If he can stop the Karma Heart Thunder with the power of the army, this person is very likely to be a high-rank emperor!


    In this Nine State Continent, the Supreme Emperor will be on an equal footing with the supreme powerhouse, even a head higher.


    In the entire Jiuzhou continent, there are only a handful of generals at the rank of high-ranking emperors.


    In this Wuzhou, only the Xiaxiao Dynasty, the first dynasty of Wuzhou, has a high-grade emperor.


    Who is this person?


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng looked at the military commander who appeared, with a little doubt in his eyes. Karma Fire Heart Thunder could detonate the karma entangled in the fighter.


    Except for a few warriors who control the secret method, only the high-rank emperor general can gather the strength of the army to prevent the erosion of the Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    This person is a high-grade general?


    No, no, no!


    If it is a high-ranking emperor, even if Lu Feng controls many initial Xuanwen, he will also feel a fatal threat.


    Although he now feels the threat from this general, it is not deadly.


    "Explore!"


    Lu Feng threw a detection technique on the general.


    Soon, the information came back.


    Emperor Haomiao: The first emperor of Wutan Dynasty 100,000 years ago in Wuzhou, now the left envoy of Tiangong.


    Race: Moyun


    Realm: Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak


    The realm of military commander: the top imperial general


    Loyalty: 0


    "Middle-grade peak emperor?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his gaze, this Hao Miao Emperor could block the Karma Heart Thunder with the strength of the mid-rank pinnacle emperor''s army. This ability was very strong, very strong!


    Not surprisingly, this vast emperor should have touched the threshold of a high-grade emperor, and it will not be long before he can truly become a high-grade emperor.


    Tiangong is able to recruit such talents to his own subordinates, which is not ordinary!


    "Lu Feng, right."


    Emperor Hao Miao will look at Lu Feng and say indifferently: "This emperor will give you another chance to seek refuge in the Heavenly Palace. I can introduce you to the palace lord and ensure that the Nanyan Dynasty under your command will become the first dynasty of Kyushu!"


    "If you don''t agree, then you will only have a dead end today!"


    "A dead end?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It seems that Emperor Haomiao is confident that you can kill me!"


    "what?"


    "Emperor Haomiao?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, all the warriors present looked at Emperor Hao Miao in an incredible way.


    Even He Xun, who is also the Celestial Palace, and the three warriors at the peak of the Seventh Heaven, looked at the Emperor Hao Miao in incredible ways.


    Chen Yibo even whispered: "How is this possible?"


    "How could he be Emperor Hao Miao?"


    "Om!"


    Emperor Hao Miao immediately Ling Ran locked himself to Lu Feng and said coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Oh? It seems that there are not many people who know your identity." Lu Feng smiled: "In this way, I accidentally broke your identity."


    "But I am also very curious, why are they so shocked?"


    Lu Feng moved his eyes, looked at Chen Yibo, and said, "Elder Chen, can you introduce me to it?"


    "call!"


    Chen Yibo took a deep breath, with some dread in his eyes, and then said: "The monarch does not know something, the Emperor Hao Miao is considered a legend in the history of Wuzhou."


    "He himself is a member of the Moyun tribe who has long been extinct. He joined the army of the first dynasty Wutan dynasty under the two great dynasties of Wuzhou at that time. It only took less than three hundred years to successfully become A super general."


    "In the next five hundred years, he broke through to the level of the top middle-ranking emperor, and for a time it was extremely beautiful throughout Wuzhou."


    "But after this, things came out."


    Chen Yibo paused for a while, looked at Emperor Haomiao, and then said: "After Emperor Haomiao will become the top-ranking emperor, his ambition is huge to the extreme. He directly uses the army under his control to force rebellion and force the emperor to give way to he."


    "After becoming the emperor of the Wutan dynasty, he beheaded the original seven emperors of the Wutan dynasty and slaughtered all the families and races related to the royal family."


    "In that massacre, more than 10 million members of the family were slaughtered, and as many as ten races were exterminated. All the people killed reached a terrifying 30 million!"


    "And this also makes many forces in Wuzhou hate the vast emperor, but due to his mid-level peak imperial realm, those forces dare not act rashly."


    "After all, with the combat power of a mid-rank peak emperor, using the military formation, even the martial artist of the Emperor Nine Heavens would not dare to say that he could kill 100%."


    "No force is willing to offend such a terrorist existence."


    "But for Emperor Hao Miao, this is far from over."


    Chen Yibo suddenly sneered and said: "Two hundred years after he became the emperor, he directly led an attack on the Xiaxiao Dynasty, one of the Wuzhou dynasties, but was defeated by the old general of the Xiaxiao Dynasty."


    "But Emperor Hao Miao is also a capable person. Even though he was defeated by the High-Rank Emperor, he was not seriously injured, and he led his troops back to the Wutan Dynasty."


    "But after just recuperating for less than 30 years, he led the troops again. This time he chose the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, because he heard that the gathering of three thousand ancient Buddha relics would allow him to forcefully break through to the top emperor general. level."


    "And the dispatch of troops this time not only completely angered the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, it caused the supreme of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to defeat the Emperor Hao Miao."


    "At the same time, Xia Xiao Dynasty seized the opportunity, taking advantage of Emperor Haomiao to be severely wounded, dispatched troops to the Wutan Dynasty. In just ten years, the Wutan Dynasty completely disappeared in Wuzhou."


    "Emperor Haomiao was also severely injured in this battle, but after the severe injury, Emperor Haomiao disappeared inexplicably. The masters of Xiaxiao Dynasty and Wanfo Temple searched for him for five thousand years, but still did not get Haomiao. Any news from the Emperor."


    "I thought he had been seriously injured and died, but I didn''t expect that he would have joined the palace!"


    Chen Yibo stared at Emperor Hao Miao with extremely solemn eyes.


    Not only did all the forces in Wuzhou know very little about the mysterious power of Tiangong, even those superpowers in Zhongzhou had very little knowledge about Tiangong.


    Chen Yibo never imagined that the vast emperor who disappeared for 100,000 years would become a warrior in the heavenly palace!


    What is the origin of this heavenly palace?

 Chapter 2175： The perfidious Dao Zun

    "Huh, you kid knows everything about 100,000 years ago."


    Emperor Hao Miao glanced at Chen Yibo coldly.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Yibo smiled faintly and said: "My grandfather is one of the seven emperors of the Wutan Dynasty that you killed back then."


    "Oh? I actually left their bloodline back then?"


    Emperor Hao Miao looked at Chen Yibo in surprise, and said, "But it doesn''t matter, I can also cut the grass and root today."


    "But you have to go back, I have to kill this little dynasty emperor first."


    Emperor Hao Miao locked his gaze on Lu Feng again, and said coldly: "Boy, this emperor will ask you again, how do you know my identity?"


    This cannot be helped by Emperor Hao Miao not asking more.


    Because even in Tiangong, there are only five or six high-level people who know his true identity.


    But now Lu Feng, the emperor of the Yuzhou Dynasty, actually knew his identity.


    This made him have to wonder if there was a problem with the five or six members of Tiangong!


    If it were them, the palace would be in trouble that day.


    Therefore, he must figure out where Lu Feng knew his identity.


    "How do I know?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "Naturally, I know from where I should know."


    "Haha, don''t you tell me?"


    Emperor Hao Miao sneered and said, "Then let the emperor see if you are still so stiff when you die."


    After the sound fell, Emperor Hao Miao would immediately control his emperor generals and press towards Lu Feng.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the roar, the emperor general landed in the space around Lu Feng, completely compressing the space around Lu Feng.


    Then the military formation turned into a spear and directly targeted Lu Feng as a stabbing.


    The aura of the emperor general on the spear of the army completely fell on Lu Feng, firmly suppressing the true energy in Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and the initial mysterious text surged in his body, condensing around his body, blocking the suppression of the army.


    At the same time, the mysterious space in the hand emerged.


    "Thinking that relying on the initial Xuanwen can block the emperor''s army formation?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s movements, Emperor Hao Miao sneered and slapped his backhand.


    When it fell, it was an instant that the army formation fell on the original mysterious text in front of Lu Feng with a force of destruction.


    "Crack!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, the initial Xuanwen that appeared around Lu Feng''s body cracked, and cracks appeared on it.


    "Lu Feng is over."


    Chen Yibo looked at and shook his head for a while.


    In ancient records, the original Xuanwen can block the suppression of the military formation, but it is also limited.


    Once the original Xuanwen is suppressed by a powerful army formation, which causes the Xuanwen to be broken, even if the warrior possesses the original Xuanwen, he cannot escape the fate of being suppressed by the Emperor Generals.


    And on the Nine Provinces Continent, whether it is an emperor or a warrior of other realms, all those who are suppressed by the Emperor General Formation will end up being no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, once the warrior is suppressed by the army, it is basically impossible to escape to death.


    This is why military commanders at the level of the imperial general have a very, very high position among the many forces in the Kyushu Continent.


    The status of a high-grade emperor can completely suppress an emperor at the peak of the Nine Heavens!


    For the martial artist, unless it is a secret technique or treasure that is suppressed by the isolation army, it will never be difficult to kill the emperor.


    The initial mysterious text controlled by Lu Feng is a way to restrain the emperor��s general formation, but the Hao Miao emperor��s military formation is too strong, even if Lu Feng himself is a warrior at the peak of the emperor��s seventh heaven, he can display the initial Xuanwen is still difficult to counter the Emperor General''s formation.


    Lu Feng, it''s over!


    Chen Yibo can basically conclude that Lu Feng must die.


    just����


    Looking up at the distance of Dasong Valley, he narrowed his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "What are they waiting for?"


    According to the plan, after the people in the Tiangong show up, the people from the sect of emotions should also come out to clean up the mess.


    Now the people of the Heavenly Palace have appeared, and they are still vast emperors with very uncomplicated status.


    But Wang Qing Dao Zun and those elders still did not appear.


    This makes Chen Yibo a little confused.


    "Sect Master, don''t we make a move yet?"


    On a hillside not far from the Dasong Valley, there are many masters of Wangqingdaomen.


    One of the white-haired elders looked at the Dasong Valley in the distance and was a little worried, and said, "If this continues, Lu Feng will definitely die."


    "When Lu Feng dies, Xiao Meng will definitely be upset. After all, I wanted to stop her from coming, but I said I must ensure Lu Feng''s safety."


    "Not in a hurry."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun''s expression was indifferent, and said: "If you just sacrifice a Lu Feng, it can lead to the true body of the heavenly palace, it is very cost-effective for us."


    "This..." The white-haired old man looked embarrassed and said, "What about Xiaomeng?"


    "Xiao Meng has entered the Taoist School of Wangqing, and she should forget everything in the world." Taoist Wangqing said lightly: "If Lu Feng''s death allows her to completely escape into Taoism, it would be a great thing for us."


    "After all, that girl Xiaomeng is the only strong man who has the opportunity to break through to the realm of Dao Zun since the establishment of Wang Qing Dao Sect. Her future should not be ruined by a Lu Feng."


    The white-haired old man was silent when he heard this.


    Xiao Meng is the Heavenly Spirit Taoist body, and is also an excellent Heavenly Spirit Taoist body, is the most talented disciple of the Wangqing Taoist school ever.


    Give her enough time and resources, at most ten years, to become the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens!


    But if you fall into Lu Feng''s emotions, no one knows what will happen.


    For Wangqing Daomen, Xiaomeng��s future must be guaranteed.


    As for Lu Feng...


    Looking up at the battle in the Dasong Valley in the distance, the white-haired old man narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Then when should we take action?"


    "Soon."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun said: "Emperor Haomiao''s emperor generals are already violent and domineering. Even if Lu Feng possesses the initial Xuanwen, it is impossible to stop it."


    "We are waiting."


    The few old men behind him nodded and stopped talking.


    ...


    "Is it really not a move?"


    Lu Feng, who was fighting with Emperor Haomiao, sneered in his heart.


    Lu Feng knew about the arrival of Wangqing Dao Zun with his huge soul perception.


    According to the agreement, Wang Qing Dao Zun should also do it.


    But even now, Wang Qing Dao Zun still didn''t make a move.


    Although he didn''t know what their purpose was, Lu Feng understood that the old guy wanted to calculate himself.


    "In that case, let me give you a little surprise."


    "I just hope you don''t regret crying later."


    Lu Feng sneered and glanced in the direction behind Chen Yibo without a trace.


    There, he felt the existence of the strong through the thunderbolt between heaven and earth.


    That person is not under the Taoist Wang Qing!

 Chapter 2176： mission completed

    If Lu Feng guessed right, the master of Tiangong should be hiding there.


    Tiangong should be aware of Wangqing Dao Sect��s plan, so it arranged people to hide in secret, just to wait for Wang Qing Dao Zun to show up and then give a fatal blow.


    At the very beginning, Lu Feng''s plan was that after he killed the emperor of the gods, he would raise his realm to the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven. Coupled with the initial profound text and various methods, he could compete with the emperor''s nineth heaven martial artist.


    Then cooperate with the master of Wang Qing Dao Sect to defeat the many powerhouses of Heavenly Palace, and even kill them.


    After all, the people in Tiangong are also Lu Feng''s enemies on the bright side.


    Killing them is also good for Lu Feng.


    But now it seems that Wang Qing Dao Zun has decided to treachery.


    That being the case, Lu Feng would no longer consider anyone who defeated Tiangong. All he had to do now was to kill the Emperor of God and become a fisherman.


    "Lu Feng, surrender!"


    "Under Emperor Haomiao, you have no chance to survive."


    He Xun looked at Lu Feng and said: "If you want to choose to join Tiangong now, I can still guarantee that the palace lord will make your Nanyan dynasty the most powerful dynasty in the Nine Provinces!"


    "No chance." Emperor Hao Miao sneered and said: "He is dead!"


    His army spear fell on those initial Xuanwen, making the original Xuanwen with cracks even more fragile, and only one step away from the complete collapse.


    Lu Feng shook his head for a while listening to Emperor Hao Miao''s words.


    If it wasn''t because he wanted to see what the Dao Zun Wangqing and the others were planning, the army formation of Emperor Hao Miao could make a crack in his initial profound text?


    What a joke!


    Emperor Hao Miao does not have that strength!


    But now, it is time to follow Lu Feng''s own plan.


    Mind moved slightly, Lu Feng took away the infuriating energy he had blessed in the void outlined in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Without the follow-up True Qi support, those initial Xuanwen texts that were already cracked couldn''t stop the attack of Emperor Hao Miao''s lance.


    It burst completely in the roar.


    The terrifying energy instantly swept over the place where Lu Feng was standing. After a few seconds, the world floated regularly, dissipating the energy.


    It was supposed to be the place where Lu Feng stood, but there was no human figure!


    "Ok?"


    Emperor Hao Miao frowned slightly. Does Lu Feng have no other skills besides the original Xuanwen?


    Why did he disappear without a trace after the initial Xuanwen was breached by him?


    Although his attack was powerful, he shouldn''t be able to smash him into ashes without leaving a trace, right?


    "Emperor Haomiao, hurry!"


    "Hurry up and save God Emperor!"


    "fast!"


    At this moment, He Yu''s panicked voice came.


    "Saving God Xiangdijun?"


    Emperor Hao Miao was instinctively stunned. What''s the problem with Emperor Shenxiang?


    He turned his head abruptly to look at the place where Emperor Shenxiang was standing, his expression changed drastically, and he said angrily, "Dare Zhuzi!"


    Behind Shenxiang Emperor, Lu Feng''s figure did not know when he appeared, and Karma Fire Heart Thunder fell on him without any reaction from Shenxiang Emperor.


    Emperor Hao Miao hurriedly controlled his emperor generals in an attempt to rescue the emperor of God.


    But without waiting for him to make a move, the divine image emperor made a miserable cry, and the crimson thunder and lightning in his body kept flashing.


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder has detonated the terrifying karma in his body!


    "Do not!"


    Accompanied by the final scream of the Emperor Shenxiang, with a bang, the karma fire heart thunder completely detonated the karma in the Emperor Shenxiang.


    The terrifying Karma Fire Heart Thunder directly exploded the body of Emperor Shenxiang.


    Only a strange crimson thunder was left in the world.


    The alien thunder lasted for less than three seconds, and disappeared without a trace.


    The Emperor Lu Feng''s divine appearance also disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t even leave any residue from the explosion of his body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Emperor Sixth Heaven Peak Martial Artist Shenxiang Emperor for gaining 110 billion experience points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the side quest: the chase of the Emperor Shenxiang."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward, and the level is raised to a small level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level upgrade, currently the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward and a chance to summon secret skills."


    System reminders kept ringing in Lu Feng''s mind, and Lu Feng also showed a smile on his face.


    Finally, he completed this task.


    His own realm was also successfully promoted to the peak of Emperor Eightfold Heaven.


    The strength has been greatly improved, and there are more possibilities for planning in the current situation.


    "Zhuzi, die!"


    The Emperor Hao Miao over there saw that Lu Feng had actually killed the Emperor Shenxiang in front of him. He was already so angry, he did not hesitate at all, and used his martial skills to fight towards Lu Feng.


    Emperor Hao Miao turned his attack into a terrifying ghost head in the sky.


    With a big mouth, the ghost head swallowed directly towards Lu Feng.


    In addition, the aura of the Emperor General''s formation was attached to his head, enough to suppress Lu Feng.


    Facing the attack of Emperor Hao Miao, Lu Feng built a defense in front of him to block the attack of Emperor Hao Miao.


    "boom!"


    Under Lu Feng''s intentional control, Emperor Hao Miao''s attack just hit the defense in front of him.


    I saw those defenses quickly collapsed.


    Lu Feng himself also changed his face and hurriedly continued to build defenses.


    But in the end, his defense was still too slow, and he was hit by the attack of Emperor Hao Miao.


    "boom!"


    With a roar, Lu Feng''s body turned into blood mist and disappeared.


    "Lu Feng, do you think it''s useful to repeat the old technique?"


    Emperor Hao Miao roared, and the Emperor General Formation that directly controlled him quickly enveloped the entire Dasong Valley, trying to find Lu Feng.


    Soon he frowned, because he hadn''t noticed any trace of Lu Feng in the Dasong Valley.


    "Master Zuo, what''s wrong with Lu Feng?"


    He Yu also came to Emperor Hao Miao, frowning.


    Dasong Valley is not a complicated place, they are moved, and instantly they can explore the entire Dasong Valley clearly.


    But no trace of Lu Feng was found.


    This made him very puzzled, where did Lu Feng go?


    They wouldn''t think that Lu Feng was really killed by Emperor Hao Miao.


    "Find!"


    "Let me dig the ground three feet to find, and be sure to find Lu Feng for the emperor!" Emperor Haomiao roared coldly.


    He Yu and those three heavenly emperors, the Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist, did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly searched for Lu Feng''s trace.


    Half an hour later, He Xun and the three emperors returned. They stood in front of Emperor Hao Miao, shaking their heads slightly.


    In this half an hour, they followed what Emperor Hao Miao said, digging three feet to find.


    They searched the entire Dasong Valley, but still no trace of Lu Feng was found.


    It was as if Lu Feng had really disappeared.


    He Xun groaned slightly, and said, "Master Zuo, could it be Lu Feng who used a secret method to escape?"


    "impossible!"


    Emperor Hao Miao said coldly: "Don''t look at it here, there is nothing special now, but the surrounding space has long been blocked, even if Lu Feng controls the initial Xuanwen, it is impossible to escape!"


    "Then where can Lu Feng go?"


    Several people frowned.

 Chapter 2177： Master Xiaomeng

    At this time, Lu Feng was hiding at the bottom of the Dasong Valley.


    Hid his figure in the mud at the bottom of the valley by using the profound text of the earth element.


    Because of the existence of the system, as long as Lu Feng didn''t want them to find out, they would never find him hiding here.


    "Next, I want to see what happens between your Tiangong and Wangqingdaomen."


    Lu Feng hidden deep in the mud with a smile on his face.


    Originally, he planned to leave Dasong Valley directly.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Qing Dao Sect calculated him like this, and he left like this, it was too cheap for Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    So he chose to stay and use the system''s concealment to avoid their warrior perception, so as to be ready to be a fisherman.


    The next thing he has to wait for is the battle between Tiangong and Wangqingdaomen''s snipe!


    "Went to Lu Feng?"


    On the side of Wang Qing Dao Sect, Wang Qing Dao Zun and other masters also frowned slightly.


    They can feel that Lu Feng has not left Dasong Valley.


    But Emperor Haomiao almost turned the Dasong Valley upside down, but still didn''t find Lu Feng, which was abnormal.


    "What do we do now? Do you want to shoot?" a warrior asked.


    Wang Qing Dao Zun groaned slightly, and said, "Wait a second, and see if there will be anyone in Tiangong."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Master Zuo Shi, still did not find Lu Feng''s trace." He Xuan reported to Emperor Haomiao.


    Emperor Hao Miao frowned slightly, and said, "Well, can Lu Feng disappear like this?"


    He Yu smiled bitterly, and said: "We have dug the Dasong Valley three feet away, but there is still no trace of Lu Feng, and everyone''s martial arts can''t detect the trace of Lu Feng."


    "He may really have left Dasong Valley by some means that we don''t know. After all, he is in control of the initial Xuanwen. It is not impossible to avoid the space blockade here."


    After a short pause, He Xun continued: "Besides Chen Yibo, the rest of the people from Wang Qing Dao Sect have not yet appeared."


    "Master Zuo, what shall we do now? Should we wait?"


    Emperor Hao Miao groaned slightly, and said: "We can''t just act according to the plan just because a Lu Feng ruined our plan!"


    Emperor Hao Miao''s anger towards Lu Feng didn''t decrease at all, but because of Tiangong''s plan, he must first put away the anger in his heart.


    Can not affect the plan of Tiangong.


    This is a plan that Tiangong has planned for tens of thousands of years, and you can''t fall short here!


    As for Lu Feng, he would not just leave it alone.


    It is time to go to Yuzhou in the future!


    On He Xun''s side, after receiving the order from Emperor Hao Miao, he immediately summoned the three Heavenly Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artists and surrounded Chen Yibo in the middle.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yibo frowned slightly.


    He Xie smiled faintly, and said: "Elder Chen, as a high-level member of the Taoist Wangqing, should have heard of the existence of Tiangong."


    "Tiangong information must always be kept secret. Elder Chen, as a person of the Taoist sect, cannot let you pass the news today."


    "Do it, kill him!"


    He Xun gave an order, and the three Heavenly Palace Emperors Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist immediately shot.


    Chen Yibo gave a cold snort and immediately met the enemy.


    It''s just that although he is powerful, facing the siege of three warriors of the same level, he soon fell into a complete passivity, and almost injured every move.


    If this continues, Chen Yibo must be defeated within two quarters of an hour!


    "Hehe, when did the mice in the palace be so bold and dare to take action against the elders of the sect?"


    Just when Chen Yibo was about to lose, a faint chuckle came.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a light green light falling, hitting the three Heavenly Palace Emperors Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    "puff!"


    The warriors of these three emperors at the peak of the seventh heaven were directly vomited with blood.


    It was just a move, it was the warrior who had severely inflicted the three emperors on the peak of the seventh heaven!


    He Yu''s eyes became serious, and it was not easy for the people who came to Wangqingdao this time!


    "Om!"


    The space in front of Chen Yibo fluctuated, and a white-haired old man walked out.


    "Honghe Daojun!"


    He Yu looked at the white-haired old man who walked out, his dignified eyes were three more points.


    Honghe Daojun was a strong man in the early stage of Jiuzhongtian, the emperor of Wangqing Daomen, who became famous in Wuzhou for more than 100,000 years.


    Although his own realm is only in the early stage of Emperor Jiuzhong, it is rumored that he can defeat the martial artist in the middle of Emperor Jiuzhong, and he is regarded as one of the Dinghai Shenzhen needles of Wangqing Taoist.


    Moreover, Honghe Daojun''s identity in Wangqing Dao Sect is also very noble. He is also the master of Xiao Meng, the first disciple of the generation of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    In Wuzhou, because of the strength of Honghe Daojun, some people called him the little supreme.


    He Xun did not expect that the people who came to Wangqing Dao Sect this time were so powerful that he just appeared to be the Honghe Daojun who is known as the little supreme.


    "Haha, Mr. Honghe, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    In milliseconds, the enemy spoke coldly, his icy eyes locked on Dao Jun Honghe, and said coldly: "I remember, when the Wanfo Temple was besieging the Emperor, you were among them!"


    "That''s true." Daojun Honghe nodded and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, I failed and let you escape and joined the palace."


    "Hahaha."


    Emperor Hao Miao will laugh out loud and say: "The failure of that day is destined to die in my hands today!"


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Emperor Hao Miao coldly looked at a void on the left side of Da Song Valley, and said coldly: "Wang Qing Dao Zun, since it''s here, why doesn''t it appear?"


    "It seems that Emperor Hao Miao''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. My concealment technique can''t hide from you." A voice came.


    The figure of Wang Qing Dao Zun appeared immediately, standing in the void on the left side of Da Song Valley.


    At the same time, there were several spatial fluctuations around, and six more warriors appeared.


    These warriors have one thing in common, they are all gray-haired!


    He Yu looked at her eyes tightening, becoming extremely solemn!


    Because these white-haired powerhouses are all powerhouses who have been famous for at least 50,000 years, and two of them are no less than Honghe Daojun.


    This Wang Qing Dao Sect really has a complete killing heart this time, and all the people who want to kill the heavenly palace here are here!


    "Hehe, the people who came are still some old friends!"


    Emperor Hao Miao looked at the six people who appeared behind him, his eyes cold and solemn.


    He had seen these people before, but some of them were not well-known at the time, and they hadn''t even entered the realm of emperors. They were just geniuses with a sense of emotion.


    But today, none of these people are weaker than him.


    Among the eight people who appeared in Wangqing Dao Sect, the weakest one also had the Emperor Eight Heaven Peak!


    People have to admire Wang Qing Dao Sect''s ability to cultivate disciples.


    It is indeed extraordinary!

 Chapter 2178： Tiangong Right Envoy!

    Lu Feng, hiding in the depths of the Dasong Valley, also felt the strength of these eight people from the Taoist School of Wang Qing.


    I was also secretly surprised, this Wang Qing Dao Sect really deserves to be a super power in Wuzhou, and even in the entire Kyushu mainland, it can be regarded as a super power that can be ranked.


    Eight people came, besides Wangqing Dao Zun and the Honghe Daojun, three of the other six were warriors in the early days of Emperor Jiuzhong.


    The remaining few people are also strong at the peak of Emperor Eighth Heaven!


    This level of strength is very, very strong!


    Lu Feng remembered that the master of the Demon Sword Sect Zhong Li Yuyue, one of the three Sects of Jianzhou, was only a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    Although he also understood that there were definitely masters in the Demon Sword Sect, it was absolutely impossible to compare to the powerful ones in the Taoist Sect of Forgetfulness.


    Moreover, this is only the strong man who came to Dasong Valley, and no one knows what kind of masters are left in the sect of Wangqing Dao Sect.


    But what is certain is that there must be masters in Wangqing Dao Sect, or Wang Qing Dao Venerable cannot bring so many people to this Da Song Valley.


    "It seems that the Nanyan dynasty wants to wrestle with such super powers as Wang Qing Dao Sect, but it is still somewhat insufficient!" Lu Feng murmured.


    But there is no sense of frustration in my heart.


    For him, the Nanyan dynasty has only developed for a few years and is now the overlord of Yuzhou.


    Such superpowers as Wangqingdaomen have existed for more than 100,000 years.


    Now that the Nanyan Dynasty wants to wrestle with such superpowers, it is obviously not enough.


    But Lu Feng is also confident that he can take the Nanyan Dynasty to go further step by step!


    "Emperor Haomiao, we are all old acquaintances, so we won''t talk about nonsense."


    In the void of Da Song Valley, Wang Qing Dao Zun looked at Emperor Hao Miao, and said: "Tell us the specific information of the Tiangong, we will leave today, and will not embarrass you."


    "Hahaha."


    Emperor Hao Miao laughed and said, "Wang Qing Dao Zun, do you really think that you are invincible in the world and can suppress everyone?"


    Sweeping coldly at these powerful men present at Wangqing Dao Sect, Emperor Hao Miao sneered and said: "These people you came are indeed very strong, but do you really think your plan is perfect?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Emperor Hao Miao will shout loudly: "Everyone, it''s time for you to show up!"


    "Ok?"


    Dao Zun Wangqing and Dao Jun Honghe frowned slightly, watching the surroundings vigilantly, but did not notice any trace of the strong.


    "Haha, Wang Qing Dao Zun, haven''t seen it for a long time, okay?"


    At this moment, a chuckle appeared in the valley to the right of Dasong Valley.


    An old man in a pale gray robe appeared here with three warriors.


    Seeing the old man, Wang Qing Dao Zun''s expression changed abruptly, and he said solemnly: "Tian Yin Emperor!"


    Honghe Daojun also became serious.


    Emperor Tianyin is a member of the Tianyin clan in Zhongzhou.


    The Tianyin clan is a big clan in Zhongzhou. The Emperor Tianyin was originally a peerless genius of the Tianyin clan, and was already a powerhouse at the peak of the mid-Nineth Heavenly Emperor 50,000 years ago.


    It is even rumored that he is qualified to play against the nine supreme.


    But because Emperor Tianyin felt that the blood in his body was too thin, he couldn''t let himself go further on the martial arts.


    Therefore, I want to deprive the entire Tianyin clan of blood, and pour it into my body, thereby strengthening the blood power in my body.


    In this way, he can go further in the martial arts.


    But his actions like this would lead to the complete decline of the Tianyin clan, so he was blocked by Tianyin Supreme, the patriarch of the Tianyin clan.


    In the end, Emperor Tianyin was defeated in the hands of Supreme Heavenly Yin, and completely disappeared from Zhongzhou.


    Unexpectedly, the hidden emperor had joined the heavenly palace this day!


    "Compared to Emperor Tianyin, I still prefer others to call me the right envoy of Tiangong." Emperor Tianyin said with a smile.


    Wang Qing Dao Zun had no words, but his eyes were rather solemn.


    Because there are three warriors in the heaven behind Tianyin Emperor.


    Although these three Wangqing Dao Zun did not know each other, they were also very strong. Among them, two emperors were strong in the early stage of the Nine Heavens, and the remaining one was also an existence in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens.


    Although not comparable to the Emperor Tianyin, the realm is there, and the strength can be imagined.


    "It seems that your Tiangong has developed really well over the years!" Wang Qing Dao Zun said coldly.


    Emperor Tianyin smiled slightly and said: "If Wangqing Dao Zun wants to join the heavenly palace, I promise that my status in the heavenly palace will be higher than mine."


    "How? Think about it, I can recommend you."


    "Haha."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun laughed and said, "It''s extremely ridiculous. A group of mice that only dared to hide in the Kyushu Continent, even have the courage to let others join, and recommend it?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    "Then it seems that we can''t agree." Emperor Tianyin narrowed his eyes and said: "If this is the case, then there is only one battle."


    "When these people from you Wangqingdao Sect die, there should be only the old immortal thing left in Wangqing Taoism?"


    "When the palace owner makes a move, he should die."


    "Wang Qing Dao Sect will eventually become a part of Heavenly Palace."


    "kill!"


    The words of Emperor Tianyin fell, and the three emperors behind him immediately rushed towards the people of Wangqing Daomen.


    The three emperors of Wang Qing Dao Sect had a tacit understanding of the early nine-layer warriors, and two of them were besieging the emperor in the middle of the nine-layer heaven.


    The remaining one stopped the Heavenly Palace powerhouse who was also the emperor in the early stage of the Nine Heavens.


    The remaining three emperors of the eighth-layer heaven peak martial artist of Wangqing Taoist besieged the last strong man in the palace.


    The Tianyin Emperor and Haomiao Emperor of the Tiangong, and Wangqing Dao Zun Honghe Daojun did not make a move.


    Looking at the battle between Tiangong and Wangqing Taoist masters over there, Emperor Tianyin smiled and said: "Wangqing Taoist, if you don��t make a move, the warriors of the three emperor eighth heaven peaks of Wangqing Taoist will soon become corpses. ."


    Wang Qing Dao Zun had no words, but his complexion was not very good.


    He didn''t expect that Tiangong would shoot so many emperors and nine heavenly warriors.


    Although the strength of the people he brought was the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven.


    But it was too difficult to please the Emperor Nine Heavenly Warriors.


    Sure enough, the other people''s battles were okay. The three emperor eighth-layer peak warriors and the Tiangong emperor''s nineth-layer peak warrior fought in less than a moment, and they were completely at a disadvantage.


    It can even be said to be crushed and beaten.


    If this continues, we will lose!


    Wang Qing Dao Zun and Honghe Daojun looked at each other, and Honghe Daojun''s figure flashed and he was about to shoot.


    "Why? I want to shoot now? Who do you look down on?"


    Emperor Haomiao laughed, his figure flashed, and he stopped in front of Daojun Honghe.


    But when he was about to do it, Wang Qing Dao Zun patted it.


    "Ignore me to make a move and forget the emotions, you are too much."


    Emperor Tianyin smiled faintly, his figure flickered, and he stopped in front of Wangqing Dao Zun.

 Chapter 2179： "Magic" Initial Xuanwen

    Wang Qing Dao Zun coldly glanced at Tian Yin Di Zun, and said: "I block them, you go and solve the palace warrior that day."


    Honghe Daojun nodded and was about to pass.


    Just without waiting for him to move, the general formation of Emperor Hao Miao appeared, completely stopping Honghe Daojun.


    When Wang Qing Dao Zun saw it, he was about to strike immediately, but Emperor Tian Yin had already attacked, and he did not hesitate in the attack. The attack was the strongest attack.


    Emperor Tianyin is a powerhouse at the mid-level of the Nine Heavens, and is at the same level as Taoist Wangqing.


    Facing the full blow of Emperor Tianyin, Dao Zun Wangqing did not dare to neglect, so he had to stop the movement of Emperor Hao Miao, and put his body and mind on the body of Emperor Tianyin.


    Daojun Honghe''s face turned cold, and he said to Emperor Haomiao: "Since you want to die, then this monarch will fulfill you!"


    Daoist Honghe flashed his hand, attacking Emperor Hao Miao.


    "Haha, good time!"


    Emperor Hao Miao laughed, without fear, raising his hand is to move the army formation to cooperate with the zhenqi in the body to fight with Honghe Daojun.


    "Such a war, I am afraid it is rare!"


    Lu Feng, hiding in the depths of the Dasong Valley, watched the battle in the sky with a smile, and now he was waiting for the outcome of the fight between the two sides.


    It is best to lose both.


    In this way, he, a fisherman, can get the most benefit.


    In the battle in the sky, Emperor Tianyin and Taoist Wangqing fought back and forth.


    But the battle between Emperor Haomiao and Daojun Honghe was a bit surprising.


    The Emperor Hao Miao at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, relying on the cooperation of the Emperor General Formation and his true energy, turned out to be the Emperor Honghe Daojun in the early stage of the Emperor Nine Heaven!


    "Jiejie, Honghe Daojun, with this strength, are you embarrassed to be called the little supreme?" Emperor Haomiao will laugh sarcastically.


    "Hmph, do you really think that you can defeat me with the army?"


    Daojun Honghe sneered and took out a bronze formation flag from his hand.


    "Condensation!"


    The formation flag was opened with the voice of Honghe Daojun, and a strange energy fluctuation emerged, which turned out to isolate the formation of Emperor Hao Miao from the formation.


    "this is����"


    When Lu Feng, who was hiding at the bottom of the Dasong Valley, saw it, he narrowed his eyes and threw an exploration technique on it.


    Broken Vein and Burning Sea Array: A spiritual formation evolved from the natural force of the fractured mountains. When opened, it can mobilize the power of the surrounding mountains and rocks to block any military formation. It is a treasure that warriors dream of.


    Type: Spirit Array


    Level: God-level top grade


    Restrictions: The Broken Vein Burning Sea Array is used in places where there is no power of mountain or stone, and its power is very weak. It can only isolate the army of the lower grade emperor general; if it is used in a place with strong mountain and stone power, even the army of the upper grade emperor general cannot Break through.


    "This Dao Sect of Forgetful Feeling is indeed a super power, and even such treasures can be easily taken out."


    Lu Feng secretly said in his heart, now he understands why Wang Qing Dao Sect had asked Chen Yibo to arrange a place in this Dasong Valley.


    It was clear that he wanted to use the power of the rocks inside to spur the Broken Vein Burning Sea Array.


    With the blessing of this formation, Emperor Hao Miao''s military formation can no longer suppress Honghe Daojun.


    With the fighting power of Honghe Daojun, if Emperor Haomiao had no other cards, he would lose!


    Sure enough, with the blessing of the Broken Vein Fenhai Formation, Honghe Daojun was no longer suppressed by the military formation, and his terrifying combat power was displayed.


    At the same time, Daoist Honghe also sneered: "With such a little strength, he is the left envoy of the heavenly palace? It seems that your heavenly palace really can''t find a powerful one."


    "Haha."


    The Emperor Hao Miao who was crushed and beaten laughed loudly and said: "Honghe Daojun, do you really think that the emperor relied on the emperor generals to become the left envoy of the heavenly palace?"


    "Now, I will let you see what is the real combat power of the Tiangong Zuozhu!"


    "magic!"


    "Condensation!"


    Emperor Hao Miao will roar up to the sky, and behind him a terrifying shadow appears.


    "boom!"


    The demon shadow just appeared, and the terrifying energy was to disperse the attack of Lord Honghe, and even Yu Wei made Lord Honghe back dozens of meters.


    "this is����"


    Daojun Honghe stared at the demon shadow behind Emperor Hao Miao, frowning, he had never seen such a thing.


    "Om!"


    Under his gaze, the huge magical shadow shrank quickly, and finally turned into a one-meter-sized mysterious text.


    Lu Feng, hiding at the bottom of the Dasong Valley, saw this text, his eyes changed sharply.


    This turned out to be the initial metaphysical text of the word ��magic�� in the 81 initial metaphysical texts!


    The magic character initial metaphysical text ranks out of ten in the 81 initial metaphysical texts.


    Rumor has it that this magic word initial mysterious text contains the purest demon energy in the world, and when it is activated, it can destroy the enemy with pure demon energy.


    If there is a warrior in the devil qi envelope, the mind will be eroded by the devil qi, and the devil qi will detonate the true qi in the body, causing the warrior to explode and die.


    In terms of attack power, the initial metaphysical text of the magic character can be ranked in the top five among the 81 initial metaphysical texts.


    But because of the shortcomings of the initial mysterious text of the magic word, once it encounters the divine fire and strange thunder between heaven and earth, its power will be reduced sharply.


    Even the martial arts and supernatural powers between heaven and earth to just Yangzhi can restrain the initial mysterious text of the magic character.


    This led to the overall weakness of the Mozi initial Xuanwen, which led to the ranking out of ten in the 81 initial Xuanwen.


    "Unexpectedly, this Emperor Hao Miao is actually in control of the initial mysterious text of the magic word!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mingren didn''t speak secret words, he fell in love with this magic word initial Xuanwen!


    It''s just that it''s not the best time to shoot.


    Daojun Honghe who fought with Emperor Haomiao in the sky also recognized that this was the initial mysterious text of the magic character.


    This made his complexion extremely gloomy.


    If this was some other initial Xuanwen, he wouldn''t be too scared, because he was still very confident in his own strength.


    However, the attack of the magic character initial Xuanwen was enough to rank into the top five of the eighty-one initial Xuanwen.


    He didn''t have the martial arts and supernatural powers of the Sunshine Sun in his own hands. For him, this magic word initial Xuanwen was a very deadly threat.


    "Jiejie, Daoist Honghe, now you know how this emperor became the left envoy of the heavenly palace, right?"


    Emperor Hao Miao will let out a cold laugh, and said: "But unfortunately it is too late. Now you, are you better prepared to die?"


    "Scatter!"


    Under the control of Emperor Hao Miao, the initial mysterious text of the magic word violently dispersed, turning into a cloud of black mist.


    Hei Mist headed directly towards Lord Honghe Dao.


    The closer to Honghe Daojun, the darker the color of the black mist became, giving people a strange and extreme feeling.


    "Humph!"


    Daojun Honghe snorted coldly, stood in front of him with a long sword in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Tai Xu shield technique!"


    "Om!"


    Daoist Honghe''s true energy surged and turned into a pale green round shield in front of him.


    The buckler had just appeared, and it caused the black fog created by the initial mysterious culture of the magic character to stop.


    But in the next instant, a roar came from the depths of the black fog, and a dragon claw covered with black scales came out!

 Chapter 2180： Buddhism Supreme

    "broken!"


    The dragon claw slapped on the buckler.


    With a ��bang��, there was a loud noise, and terrifying energy spread out.


    But in the next moment, the scattered energy fell on the round shield in the initial mysterious text of the magic word.


    "boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and the buckler was trembling.


    "Humph!"


    Daoist Honghe himself snorted. The pure attack of the initial metaphysical transformation of the magic word, even if the warrior in the early stage of the Ninth Heavenly Emperor, the emperor, used the Taixu shield to block, it was also very stressed.


    "It''s really worthy of being the top three defensive secrets of Wang Qing Dao Sect, but it''s a pity that it ends here."


    Emperor Hao Miao sneered and turned his right hand. Under his control, the initial mysterious text of the magic word turned into a spear and directly pierced the round shield.


    Daoist Honghe didn''t dare to be a little bit negligent, the true energy in his body circulated crazily in the round shield.


    The Taixu Shield Method received enough true energy supply, became more powerful, and stood in front of Lord Honghe.


    "boom!"


    The spear made by the initial mysterious culture of the magic character stabbed on the buckler, and the buckler made a buzzing sound, and the terrifying energy blasted everywhere, but the spear was blocked.


    Honghe Daojun saw this, and he was also relieved. Although he was very confident in the Taixu Shield Method, he was still worried about the Taixu Shield Method in the face of the main killing Xuanwen such as the initial Xuanwen of the magic word. Was broken by Emperor Hao Miao.


    Fortunately, now his Taixu shield technique is blocking the attack of this magic character''s initial Xuanwen.


    "Crack!"


    But just when he thought that Emperor Hao Miao would be blocked by his too virtual shield technique, there was a cracking sound from the buckler.


    "what?"


    Dao Jun Honghe''s expression changed abruptly, and there were cracks on the round shield condensed by his too virtual shield method.


    Before he had any reaction, the round shield exploded with a ��bang��, but the spear made from the initial mysterious culture of the magic character was undiminished in power and struck towards Lord Honghe.


    "Damn it!"


    Honghe Daojun couldn''t care too much, and hurriedly displayed his emperor''s idol, using the power of the emperor''s idol to block in front of him, trying to block the attack of the vast emperor.


    "Om!"


    But after the spear made by the original mysterious culture of the magic character fell on the power of the Taoist Lord Honghe, accompanied by the buzzing sound, it turned into a sky full of demons and completely enveloped the Taoist Lord Honghe.


    Honghe Daojun hurriedly used the power of the emperor idol to resist the devil energy.


    But soon he was horrified to discover that the power of his emperor idol looked very helpless in the face of the erosion of devil energy.


    Under the erosion of that devilish energy, it turned out to be rapidly dissolving. If this continues, the power of his idol will be completely eroded by the devilish energy and become nothingness.


    "Damn magic word initial Xuanwen!"


    Daoist Honghe screamed secretly, but there was no way.


    When he didn''t have the martial arts and supernatural powers of the Sunshine Sunshine, he couldn''t exercise any restraint on the initial Xuanwen of the magic word at all.


    With his strength, it is basically impossible to suppress the initial mysterious text of the magic word.


    "Master Honghe, what do you still have now?"


    Emperor Hao Miao will sneer when he sees his own magic character initial mysterious texts continue to erode the power of Honghe Daojun''s idol.


    Daoist Honghe was just sullen and silent. He had no way to dispel the attack of the initial mysterious text of the magic character. He could only passively bear the attack of the initial mysterious text of the magic character.


    When the Emperor Haomiao saw Honghe Daojun not speaking, he sneered again and again, once again increasing his control over the initial mysterious text of the magic character, and attempted to directly smash the statue of Emperor Honghe Daojun with the initial mysterious text of the magic character.


    "Namo Amitabha."


    "The donor is also an emperor, knowing that life in this world is not easy, why bother to kill?"


    At this moment, a Buddhist sound came.


    There is also a huge Buddha seal.


    The Buddha seal fell in that devilish energy, and there were bursts of deafening Buddha chanting in an instant.


    The sound of the Buddha turned into a ��*�� character in the void, falling on the demon energy, and in the blink of an eye, I saw the demon energy disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Master of Buddhism!"


    Lu Feng, hiding in the depths of the Dasong Valley, narrowed his eyes, looking at the void.


    It seems that there is also a connection between this Wangqing Dao Sect and Buddhism, otherwise it is impossible for Buddhism people to appear so quickly.


    I just don''t know who will come out.


    But for Lu Feng, no matter who came out, it was a good thing.


    The best thing is to be able to severely damage Emperor Hao Miao, so that he can make a better shot and get the initial mysterious text of the magic character.


    In a moment, the magical energy emitted by the initial mysterious text of the magic character in the sky disappeared without a trace under the erosion of the Buddha''s sound.


    The magic character initial Xuanwen itself also appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    "Who?" Emperor Hao Miao said with a gloomy expression, "Tiangong works, and the conscious retreats quickly!"


    "Emperor Haomiao, haven''t seen him for a long time, Encore?"


    A white-browed monk wearing a cassock appeared in the void with a smile on his face.


    "Foze Supreme!"


    Emperor Haomiao instantly sank his face.


    Not only him, even the Tiangong Youshi Tianyin Emperor who was fighting with Wangqing Dao Zun''s complexion changed slightly, a lot of dignity.


    Foze Zhizun is the contemporary abbot of Wanfo Temple and the only supreme powerhouse in Wuzhou Buddhist School.


    The terrifying combat power of Emperor Jiuzhongtian peak made him rank the top three among the powerhouses in Wuzhou.


    People in Tiangong had long speculated that Wanfo Temple might intervene in the Dasong Valley, but they never thought that the person who came to Wanfo Temple was so decisive that they would be the only supreme powerhouse in Wuzhou Buddhist School.


    Whether it is Tianyin Emperor or Hao Miao Emperor, it is impossible to be Foze Supreme''s opponent!


    "How to do?"


    Emperor Haomiao will immediately transmit a voice to Emperor Tianyin, with a little panic in his voice.


    "Wait!"


    Tianyin Emperor Zuncheng said solemnly: "The palace lord mentioned to us that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple might make a move. He must secretly have other arrangements. We must trust the palace lord!


    Emperor Hao Miao didn''t say anything, just a calm face.


    Now they can only choose to believe in the palace lord.


    After all, facing the Supreme Buddha, based on their strength, it is impossible to be an opponent at all.


    "Hehe, it seems you are very upset to see me."


    Foze Zhizun would not answer when he saw Emperor Hao Miao, he smiled faintly, and said: "I remember that you caused a lot of killings in Wuzhou back then. I wanted you to wash your karma at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, but you refused."


    "Today is a good opportunity, why not come to Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple with me!"


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Haomiao snorted coldly, and said, "Want to catch me? Then let me see if you, the Buddhist Supreme, have that strength!"


    Emperor Hao Miao knew that the initial mysterious text of the magic word would be restrained by the Buddha''s voice, so he didn''t use it, but immediately mobilized his emperor''s generals to fight towards the Buddha.


    When the army fell, it was instantly enveloped over the head of the Supreme Buddha.


    I can feel that the power of the Supreme Buddha is much weaker in the suppression of the Emperor Generals.


    But that was only a moment!

 Chapter 2181： Lu Feng shot!

    In the next instant, Foze Zhizun didn''t know what words were singing, and the light of the Buddha appeared around his body.


    Fo Guang turned into a big bell, shrouded him in it, completely isolated from the suppression of Emperor Hao Miao''s army.


    At the same time, Foze Zhizun turned his right hand, and a Buddha seal appeared, hitting Emperor Hao Miao.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing the attack, Emperor Hao Miao screamed inwardly, and immediately mobilized the true energy in his body to build a defense against him.


    "puff!"


    With just one blow, Emperor Hao Miao''s defense instantly shattered.


    The power of the Buddha Yin was undiminished, and it hit him directly on the chest.


    "puff!"


    Emperor Hao Miao will directly vomit blood from the beating, and fall from the void to the bottom of the Da Song Valley.


    The whole breath became very disordered, and the breath of life became weak.


    "Is this the supreme means?"


    Lu Feng, who saw this scene in secret, narrowed his gaze. This Foze Supreme was only a blow that severely wounded the vast emperor at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven!


    Such strength is really terrifying!


    Looking at Emperor Haomiao who was lying not far away, Lu Feng resisted the urge to shoot and continued to hide his figure.


    He can conclude that if Tiangong wants to plan to forget the emotions, it is absolutely impossible to let it go.


    There must be a master in the dark.


    It''s not good to shoot now.


    The Lord Buddha in the sky turned his right hand again, and a suction force was generated, which was to draw the body of Emperor Hao Miao towards himself.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The severely wounded Emperor Hao Miao roared, frantically urging the true energy in his body, and at the same time displayed his statue of the emperor, trying to get rid of this suction.


    But in the next instant, Foze Supreme typed a character''*'' with his left hand and landed on Emperor Hao Miao. The statue of the emperor that had been mobilized under the attack of the character''*'' disappeared directly.


    "this is����"


    Looking at this scene, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and he could see clearly that the emperor idol of the vast emperor was not beaten and dissipated.


    Instead, the word ��*�� directly blocked the communication between Emperor Hao Miao��s soul power and the statue of Emperor Hao Miao, which caused the emperor��s statue of Emperor Hao Miao to dissipate between heaven and earth.


    But the point is, it is too difficult to block the martial artist from displaying the emperor idol.


    Nothing like this has ever been recorded in many ancient books.


    "It seems that the Supreme Buddha is really too strong!"


    Lu Feng looked at the Buddha in the sky, his eyes shrinking slightly, he estimated in his mind that using the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword himself, it should be able to withstand one or two attacks by the Buddha.


    But want to rely on the Nine Nether Thunder Sword to severely inflict this level of warrior.


    It is obviously impossible.


    "It''s no wonder that the martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens Emperor will be called the Supreme, and this level of strength is also worthy of this title."


    "just����"


    Seeing Emperor Hao Miao''s body getting closer and closer to the Supreme Buddha, Lu Feng sighed in his heart, if the people in the palace were not the opponent of the Supreme Buddha.


    Most of the Emperor Hao Miao will fall into the hands of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple today.


    At that time, he wants to get the initial Xuanwen, but it will not be so easy.


    "Hehe, really worthy of being the supreme Buddha, the Buddha imprint cuts off the statue of the gods when he waved his hand, this kind of strength, I am afraid that it is not far from entering the realm!"


    At this moment, a chuckle came from the void.


    At the moment the laughter appeared, the entire void was frozen.


    Even the figure of the warriors who were fighting in the early stage of the Jiuzhongtian Emperor stopped.


    Even the movements of the Supreme Buddha are just a pause.


    "this is����"


    Lu Feng stared at the void, his eyes solemn.


    Just the appearance of the breath can solidify the space to the extent that it affects the martial artist of the Emperor Nine Heavens Peak, this person is very strong.


    I will never fall under the Supreme Buddha!


    If it weren''t for the existence of the system, under the pressure of this aura, Lu Feng would not be able to take a half step.


    "Youkong Supreme, don''t come to nothing."


    Foze Zhizun looked up at the void and smiled faintly.


    When the laughter fell, a ray of Buddha''s light surged, lifting the solidification of the space.


    Let those martial artists whose strength is not in this realm able to move.


    The figures of these people flashed immediately, returning to their camp, looking solemnly at the void.


    In the void, the space vibrated, and a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe stepped out of the void.


    When Wang Qing Dao Zun saw this middle-aged man, his expression was extremely dignified, and he said solemnly: "Youkong Supreme, one of the nine Supremes in Zhongzhou!"


    "Unexpectedly, you also joined the heavenly palace!"


    "No."


    Youkong Supreme shook his head and said, "I came today because I owed Tiangong a favor, not because I joined Tiangong."


    "Brother Youkong came here today to protect everyone in Tiangong?" Foze Supreme smiled lightly.


    "Exactly."


    Youkong Supreme nodded and said: "I have to keep the people of Tiangong today, entrusted by others, and loyal to others."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Wang Qing Dao Zun said solemnly: "The Heavenly Palace penetrates my Wang Qing Dao Sect, causing my Wang Qing Dao Sect''s Shen Xiang Dijun to betray the Zong Sect. This kind of hatred is not shared."


    "Today, the envoy of the Heavenly Palace must confess here!"


    "I can''t control the hatred of Wangqing Dao Sect and Tiangong. I am here today just for a promise." Youkong Supreme smiled faintly, looked at Wangqing Dao Zun, and said: "Tell you another news, there is already someone in Tiangong who has gone to Wang Qing Dao Sect. Go to the mountains."


    "I heard someone in Tiangong said that they went to Wangqing Daomen this time to destroy the sect. So many of you masters came to this Dasong Valley. How many experts are there in the Wangqing Daomen Mountain Range?"


    "What?" His complexion changed drastically when many masters of Wangqing Dao Sect heard it.


    You know, they are two-thirds of the masters of Wang Qing Dao Sect.


    Today, there are not many masters in the Dasong Valley. If there are many masters in the Heavenly Palace, it will be dangerous!


    "Sect Master, what should I do now?" Daojun Honghe asked, looking at Wangqing Dao Zun.


    Wang Qing Dao Zun''s face was as deep as ink, but he quickly said coldly: "No matter what the sect is, the gods and the servants must die today!"


    He knew very well that even if they rushed back now, it was too late.


    Coupled with the existence of the sect, even if there is some loss, the problem will not be too big.


    If he let go of the heavenly servants now, then the dao sect of Wang Qing would suffer a lot.


    "In that case, there is only one battle."


    Youkong Supreme shook his head, slightly disappointed, and said: "Foze Supreme, it seems that we are going to fight today."


    At the same time, he also transmitted the voice to Emperor Tianyin and Emperor Haomiao, saying: "You immediately disperse around, and I will block the people of Buddha Zezhi and Wangqingdao for you."


    Emperor Tianyi and Emperor Haomiao nodded without a trace.


    They also knew that even though Youkong Supreme was also a supreme powerhouse, the Buddha Ze Supreme on the opposite side was not a vegetarian.


    In the war, Foze Supreme alone was enough to stop Youkong Supreme.


    They still have to face many masters of the Taoist sect.


    "Retreat!"


    Emperor Tianyin did not hesitate, and immediately disappeared.


    At the same time, the figures of the other people in Tiangong immediately dispersed in all directions.


    Lu Feng''s figure in the dark was hidden by the system, chasing him in the direction of Emperor Hao Miao''s escape.

 Chapter 2182： The death of the emperor!

    "Want to escape?"


    "dream!"


    Wang Qing Dao Zun snorted coldly, and immediately led someone to chase and kill the people in the Heavenly Palace.


    But as soon as he moved, Youkong Supreme shot them to stop them.


    "Brother Youkong, your opponent is me."


    The body of Foze Supreme flickered, and when he arrived in front of Youkong Supreme, he stopped Youkong Supreme for Wangqing Dao Zun.


    "Foze Supreme, if I change the time, I would really like to discuss the truth with you, but unfortunately today is not a good opportunity."


    "Sorry."


    Youkong Zhizun said, putting his hands together, and a quiet blue handprint appeared in front of him.


    "Youkong Yin!"


    Supreme Buddha''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately said, "Quickly, urge the statue of the emperor to resist the space blockade!"


    Many masters of Wangqing Taoist heard it, and did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly urged the emperor idol.


    But it was still a step too late.


    Youkong Supreme controlled the Youkong Seal to merge into the void, and the entire void was immediately sealed off.


    Even the Supreme Buddha is difficult to move.


    "Foze is supreme, there will be a period later."


    After finishing this, Youkong Supreme arched his hands towards the place where Foze Supreme was, and his figure disappeared.


    It took a full quarter of an hour for Youkong Supreme to leave before the void blockade here completely disappeared.


    "Damn Youkong Supreme!"


    Recovering the ability to act, everyone in the Taoist School of Forgetfulness looks very ugly.


    In order to deal with the Tiangong this time, Wangqingdaomen prepared a lot of things, which consumed a lot of manpower and financial resources, but in the end the Tiangong left and right envoys slipped away under their noses.


    If such things are spread out, Wang Qing Dao Sect must be discredited!


    "Unexpectedly, Youkong Supreme''s Youkong Seal has improved again."


    Foze Supreme shook his head helplessly.


    Youkong Yin is the supernatural power of Youkong Supreme, which can instantly condense a certain range of space.


    Within this range, even if it is as strong as the supreme master, it is difficult to escape.


    In the many previous shot records of Youkong Supreme, if you want to offset part of the power of Youkong Yin, you must promptly activate the emperor idol and use the power of the idol to block the blockade of Youkong Yin.


    This can often offset the 30-40% power of Youkong Yin.


    But now, they are trapped for a quarter of an hour.


    This proves that Youkong Supreme��s Youkong Yin has not only improved, but also improved a lot!


    Wang Qing Dao Zun listened to the side and didn''t say much.


    He knew very well that if Foze Supreme wanted to break the seal of Youkong, he must have his own way.


    But Foze Supreme did not do this.


    The reason is simple, Foze Supreme does not want to offend Youkong Supreme, one of the nine Supreme Supremes in Zhongzhou, the horrible existence.


    This is consistent with the style of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    This makes Wangqing Dao Zun very unhappy, but it can only be unhappy.


    He is not the supreme powerhouse, so there is no way to talk to the supreme Buddha.


    I had no choice but to bow his hands, and left with the people who had no sense of love.


    ...


    "Your Excellency has been with you for so long, you should come out!"


    Emperor Hao Miao, who had escaped from Dasong Valley for more than three hours, suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the forest in front of him, his eyes cold, more solemn!


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles away from Dasong Valley, and he ran out of his life for more than three hours.


    But as soon as he arrived here, he felt a looming killing intent lingering around him.


    And this killing intent gave him a sense of familiarity, and it must be someone in the previous Dasong Valley.


    But Emperor Haomiao didn''t understand, he had already run so far, why would someone follow him?


    You know, in these three more hours, he not only used the secret method to accelerate once, but also left Dasong Valley as soon as possible.


    Why would someone follow him and only take action when he gets here!


    "What? Emperor Haomiao, forgot about me so soon?"


    Lu Feng smiled softly, and his figure appeared in front of Emperor Hao Miao.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Emperor Hao Miao shrank his eyes sharply, and the depths were full of solemnity.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to appear here!


    If you change the time, he will definitely kill Lu Feng directly.


    You must know that in the Dasong Valley, Lu Feng killed the Emperor of God in front of him, which can be said to completely trample his face on the ground.


    This made the anger in his heart beyond words to describe.


    But the current Emperor Hao Miao would not dare to make a move at all.


    He was afraid, afraid that he was not Lu Feng''s opponent now.


    After all, in the Battle of Dasong Valley, he was already severely injured by Foze Supreme, and his current combat effectiveness was not worth six.


    However, Lu Feng had a lot of methods and was extremely powerful in fighting.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Hao Miao took a deep breath, arched his hands towards Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, we are not acquainted with each other in Dasong Valley. See you now, it is also destined."


    "How about making a friend?"


    "make friends?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Emperor Haomiao, you didn''t say that in Dasong Valley before."


    Emperor Hao Miao was somewhat embarrassed on his face, but quickly said, "Lu Feng, I think you should also understand that multiple friends are definitely better than one more enemy."


    "Your Nanyan dynasty still needs development in the future. If necessary, I can definitely help and promise not to disappoint you."


    "how is it?"


    "Zheng!"


    The answer to Emperor Hao Miao was the sword that was unsheathed by Lu Feng.


    Emperor Hao Miao instantly sank his face and said, "Lu Feng, I tell you, now that I am talking to you like this, I am not afraid of you, but I don''t want your genius to fall here."


    "If you don''t realize it, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "My face has always been earned back by my own strength, not by others."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Emperor Haomiao, you today can''t leave."


    "The emperor has to see if you have any ability to dare to say this!" Emperor Hao Miao snorted and directly mobilized the emperor generals to press towards Lu Feng.


    He understood that if he were to compete with True Qi, regardless of whether he was an emperor''s eighth heaven peak martial artist, but now he was seriously injured in his body, his displayed strength might not be able to suppress Lu Feng.


    The emperor generals are not the same, which has great restraint on the martial artist.


    Even if Lu Feng is proficient in the initial Xuanwen, he may not be able to resist the suppression of his imperial generals.


    "Om!"


    Emperor Hao Miao''s army was condensed in the void, turning into a phantom of a military commander holding a long spear, and stabbing towards Lu Feng.


    "Yu!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the initial Xuanwen Yu character appeared in front of him.


    Xuanwen used a round shield to stand in front of Lu Feng.


    boom!


    Emperor Hao Miao''s army spear stabbed the buckler, but did not cause any damage to the buckler.


    At the same time, a strong atmosphere of profound text permeated the round shield, completely blocking the suppression of Lu Feng by the army formation.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Hao Miao cursed secretly, and his left hand urged the initial mysterious text of the magic word to condense in the void.


    "boom!"


    The initial mysterious culture of Mozi is a hideous devil, roaring towards Lu Feng.

 Chapter 2183： despair!

    "Purple Golden Thunder Sword."


    Lu Feng circulated the Jiuyou Tian Lei Jue, spurring Zijin Burning Thunder, turning into sword energy, and stabbing at the hideous devil.


    In the blink of an eye, the Zijin Lightning Sword stabbed the devil.


    "Roar!"


    The devil made a cry of horror.


    Things that have just reached the sun can greatly suppress the initial mysterious text of the magic character.


    In this continent of Nine Provinces, all alien thunders are very strong and very yang beings.


    Even the eclipse demon thunder known as the ��devil in the thunder�� is also the existence of the most rigid to the sun.


    Facing the attack of other thunders, the devil made by the initial mysterious culture of the magic character changed his body rapidly.


    But in an instant, it became a magic energy.


    And this devilish energy quickly melted under the erosion of the alien thunder.


    Soon it changed back to the original mysterious text of the magic word.


    "Thunder!"


    Emperor Hao Miao''s face was solemn, and Yi Lei''s restraint on the initial mysterious text of the magic word was too great.


    It was too difficult to fight against Lu Feng with the magic character initial Xuanwen.


    After hesitating for a while, Emperor Haomiao waved his right hand and mobilized the Emperor General''s formation again to suppress Lu Feng.


    At the same time, his figure flickered, and a spear glowing red appeared in his hand, directly stabling towards Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    Lu Feng blocked the emperor general''s formation with the initial Xuanwen in the word "Yu".


    "boom!"


    Emperor Hao Miao was directly hit by Lu Feng with this sword.


    "what?"


    "Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak!"


    Emperor Hao Miao will struggle to stabilize his figure in the void, looking at Lu Feng''s eyes full of shock.


    In Dasong Valley, he was very sure that Lu Feng was only the realm of the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    But through the sword just now, he was also very sure, now Lu Feng is the same as his own realm, he is the peak of the eighth heaven of emperor!


    This is only a few hours past, how could Lu Feng''s strength break through a small realm? And he was directly at the peak of Emperor Eighth Heaven!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "No warrior can break through a small realm in a few hours and directly rise to the peak of the realm."


    "Never possible!"


    "In Dasong Valley, you must be hiding your strength!"


    Emperor Hao Miao stared at Lu Feng, and said in a deep voice, "Lu Feng, you have a good calculation!"


    He is very sure now that Lu Feng must have hidden his strength in Dasong Valley, concealing himself as the strength of the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, the purpose is to find a chance to kill him now.


    Damn Lu Feng!


    Emperor Hao Miao''s complexion became more and more gloomy, and some fear appeared involuntarily in his heart.


    Lu Feng at the peak of Emperor Eighth Heaven, with the addition of that many methods, it was impossible for him to be able to stop him now.


    "escape!"


    Soon Emperor Hao Miao made a decision, and without any hesitation, he turned his body to cast a secret technique and fled back.


    "I want to escape now?"


    "late!"


    Lu Feng pointed his finger, and the four-elephant array appeared in the void, directly covering the body of Emperor Hao Miao.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Emperor Hao Miao shouted angrily, directly opening his emperor idol.


    A general in Zhan Kai figure appeared behind Emperor Hao Miao.


    "Zhuzi, I will kneel down before seeing this general!"


    The statue of the military commander stared at Lu Feng coldly, and all the blood of the general commander came to him and directly attacked Lu Feng''s soul sea.


    "The power of the emperor!"


    Moved by the heart, the emperor''s might condensed, and the five-clawed golden dragon transformed into the power of the soul burst out of the air, directly extinguishing the **** killing.


    "cut!"


    The statue of the military commander gave a deep cry, and a big sword glowing with blood appeared in his hand, trying to slash towards Lu Feng through the four elephants.


    It''s a pity that the four-elephant formation that Lu Feng is currently displaying is so easy to penetrate.


    The attack on the statue of the military commander fell on the trapped four-elephant formation, and even the power of the trapped four-elephant formation did not tremble, let alone penetrated the trapped four-elephant formation to attack Lu Feng.


    "how can that be?"


    Emperor Hao Miao looked at this scene, stunned in the same place, there was hopelessness in his eyes.


    The statue of the emperor is his most powerful skill, but for Lu Feng, he can''t even break the difficult formation of the initial mysterious culture.


    "puff!"


    Emperor Hao Miao spouted a mouthful of blood, his body trembling, and his breath wilting.


    It was the injury in his body that broke out.


    Now he has no combat effectiveness.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Emperor Hao Miao said in a deep voice, "Can we really not be kind?"


    "No!" Lu Feng said lightly.


    If you change individuals, Lu Feng might still consider goodness.


    But for the Emperor Hao Miao, it is absolutely impossible.


    He is now on the opposite side of Tiangong, and he can weaken Tiangong''s strength, which is something that Lu Feng can''t ask for!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Hahaha."


    Emperor Hao Miao laughed suddenly, staring at Lu Feng, and said coldly: "Lu Feng, since you are unwilling to be kind, even if the emperor is dead, he will take you to the funeral!"


    "The statue of the emperor!"


    "Emperor General Formation!"


    "Condensation!"


    Emperor Hao Miao will look up to the sky and roar, the statue of the emperor and the formation of the emperor general appearing around his body.


    Lu Feng faintly felt something bad, and his mind immediately controlled the rapid contraction of the four-elephant formation, attempting to kill the vast emperor with the power of Xuanwen.


    "late!"


    Emperor Haomiao laughed angrily and roared: "Blast!"


    "Om!"


    Suddenly humming sounds were heard in the four-image trapped array, and the energy contained in the emperor idol and the emperor general array became extremely violent.


    "Detonate the emperor idol and the emperor general formation!"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the vast emperor generals trapped in the Four Elephants, and muttered in a low voice, "This looks really like a move to die together."


    "It''s just that this person doesn''t look like he wants to die together."


    "burst!"


    The Emperor Hao Miao, who was in the trapped formation of the four elephants, would let out a roar again.


    "boom!"


    His emperor statue and the emperor general array were detonated at the same time.


    The terrifying energy crazily crashed on the space barrier of the Four Elephants.


    The Four Elephants Array blew itself in the face of an emperor''s eighth-layer peak warrior''s idol, plus a mid-level peak emperor''s military array blew itself, even if it was very powerful, it seemed precarious.


    The space barriers of the trapped array are constantly trembling, and may burst at any time.


    When Lu Feng saw it, his brows wrinkled slightly, he could feel that the four elephants could not stop the impact of this energy.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Feng''s mind moved slightly, and the four initial metaphysical texts of "Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang" flew out from the four corners of the four-image trapped array, condensed in the void.


    "Shen!"


    With a single finger on the right hand, terrifying energy suddenly poured out of these four initial profound texts into the four elephant traps.


    Suddenly, a larger energy was generated in the Four Elephants Entrapment Formation, which directly suppressed the energy of the self-detonation of the gods and the Emperor General Formation.


    Under the suppression of the four original Xuanwen''s Xuanwen power, the violent energy inside gradually dissipated.


    "puff!"


    After the violent energy was completely dissipated, Emperor Hao Miao, who was left with only a breath, would appear in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said with difficulty: "How...how...how is it possible?"

 Chapter 2184： Secret skills, addiction!

    The dying Emperor Hao Miao couldn''t understand how.


    Why did he blew the emperor **** statue and the emperor general formation, but he still couldn''t break Lu Feng''s four elephant formations.


    Why does Lu Feng have so many methods?


    why?


    When Emperor Haomiao looked at Lu Feng, Lu Feng was also looking at him.


    To be more precise, look at a fist-sized stone bell in front of him.


    Although the stone bell is now covered with cracks, but the spiritual power fluctuations above can still be vaguely felt.


    This is a defensive artifact!


    The physical body of Emperor Hao Miao was able to survive the suppression of his own emperor idol and the emperor general formation, as well as Lu Feng''s subsequent use of the power of Xuanwen, because of the existence of this stone clock.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng said: "Detonate the emperor **** statue and the emperor general formation to attack the four elephants trapped formation, and then use the life-saving artifact to support his body."


    "You are ready to escape!"


    "I have to say, you are really decisive."


    Such a decisive detonation of the emperor idol and the emperor general formation is just enough to make people look at the vast emperor general.


    It''s just a pity that the person he met was Lu Feng.


    If you encounter someone else, you might have escaped with this method.


    And now, although Emperor Hao Miao''s body had no injuries, the detonation of the statue of the Emperor and the formation of the Emperor General caused his mind and soul to be severely damaged.


    For Emperor Hao Miao, if the statue of the Emperor and the Emperor General can break through Lu Feng''s four-elephant formation, he can still escape from here.


    But now he, the emperor **** statue and the emperor general formation are gone, and he himself is still trapped in the four elephant formations.


    despair!


    Complete despair!


    Looking at Lu Feng standing outside the trapped four elephants, Emperor Haomiao gave a wry smile and said in a very weak voice: "If I could do it again, I would never choose to be your enemy."


    He really felt the horror of Lu Feng.


    Really have another chance, he will not choose to be an enemy of Lu Feng again.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    The mysterious text in his hand turned, and the huge power of the mysterious text fell on Emperor Hao Miao, instantly bringing his last vitality.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Emperor Hao Miao and gaining 150 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "It seems that the experience points gained from killing warriors of the same level are still considerable." Lu Feng smiled.


    The increase of 150 billion points of experience points made him a step closer to the realm of Emperor Nine Heavens.


    But it was just a small step.


    At his current state, if he wants to rely on experience to improve his state, the required experience will be an astronomical number.


    It is still convenient through system tasks!


    "Om!"


    The four elephants were trapped in the formation, and with the death of Emperor Hao Miao, the initial mysterious text of the magic character hidden in his body floated out and became the original mysterious text of no master.


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, shrouding the power of the soul on the initial mysterious text of the magic word.


    Soon there was a breath of resistance from the initial mysterious text of the magic word, but under the envelope of Lu Feng''s soul power, this breath of resistance disappeared very quickly.


    But it was nowhere to be found in just an instant.


    The initial mysterious text of the magic word in the trapped formation of the four elephants disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was in Lu Feng''s hands.


    A fist-sized mysterious text floats on the palm of Lu Feng''s right hand, and strands of demonic energy linger around the mysterious text, looking very strange.


    "It really deserves to be the initial mysterious text of the magic word!"


    Lu Feng looked at the Xuanwen in his hand and murmured.


    He can feel the terror and offensiveness contained in this Xuanwen.


    "I really look forward to the power of this initial Xuanwen."


    But now it definitely can''t.


    Although it is far enough from Dasong Valley, Wuzhou is a place where strong people walk everywhere. No one knows if any masters will feel the movement here and run over.


    In order to avoid trouble, Lu Feng collected the initial mysterious text of the magic word, and his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    ...


    "Emperor Haomiao will die!"


    In a secret room in the Buddha City, Tiangong''s right made Emperor Tianyin''s face solemn.


    There are still many masters sitting beside him, some of them are elders of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Everyone frowned when they heard the words of Emperor Tianyin, and said: "According to our previous retreat, there should not be anyone tracking the direction where Emperor Hao Miao fled. Why did something happen?"


    "Not sure."


    Emperor Tianyin shook his head and said: "According to the news from the palace, Emperor Hao Miao''s soul card was completely shattered more than three hours after leaving Dasong Valley."


    "More than three hours?"


    The crowd frowned even more and said: "During this period of time, all the masters of Buddhism are in the city, and the masters of Wangqing Taoist have also returned. How can anyone find the Emperor Hao Miao?"


    "In addition, what about the soul tracking of the soul card? Why didn''t the information of the person who killed the Emperor Hao Miao be returned?"


    The soul tracking of the soul card is a unique method of the heavenly palace. As long as the soul card is present, the martial artist can control wherever the heavenly palace is.


    If the warrior is killed, the soul tracking on the soul card will also send the killer''s information back to the heavenly palace through secret methods.


    "Soul tracking has lost its effect." Emperor Tianyin shook his head.


    This changed the complexion of the members of the heavenly palace present.


    The soul tracking on the soul card is a unique method, unless the killer''s soul power exceeds the soul card warrior, or it is absolutely impossible to block the soul tracking on the soul card.


    Emperor Hao Miao is a warrior at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven. What kind of strength should he be able to block the soul tracking on his soul card?


    Who is the man who killed Emperor Hao Miao?


    Can you kill the Emperor Hao Miao, will you attack them again?


    This made several Tiangong members present more or less worried.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tianyin said: "The news from the palace makes us be careful. Many forces have already focused on our heavenly palace."


    "Until the palace lord has ordered it, we shall not act without authorization."


    "As for Emperor Haomiao..."


    After a moment of pondering, Emperor Tianyin said: "The palace owner has already spoken, and he will investigate this matter personally. Once he finds out, he will definitely avenge Emperor Haomiao."


    Everyone nodded when they heard it and stopped talking.


    ...


    When the people in Tiangong investigated the cause of Emperor Haomiao''s death, Lu Feng himself had found an inn.


    His mind sank into the system, and Lu Feng smiled as he watched the summoning opportunity he got because of completing the side mission of Emperor Shenxiang.


    "Secret skills call for opportunities."


    "I hope it won''t let me down."


    Lu Feng murmured, "System, start calling."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the secret skill: Tianji."


    Heavenly addiction: The secret skills of heaven and earth, born in response to the heavens, can swallow the initial mysterious culture between heaven and earth as energy, and launch a powerful attack.


    Level: Supernatural powers in the mirror.


    Note: 1. The initial Xuanwen swallowed by the sky appetite does not completely disappear; 2. The more the initial Xuanwen swallowed by the sky appetite, the greater the power.

 Chapter 2185： Yuzhou has changed!

    "This one����"


    Lu Feng looked at the information from Tianji, his eyes were a little surprised and doubtful.


    The surprise is the level of the secret skill of Tianji, it turned out to be the Taoist mirror!


    After knowing the existence of the entrance realm before, he consulted numerous ancient books.


    I got some information about the realm above the emperor.


    There are also records about martial arts and magical secrets above the **** level.


    Above the **** level, it is called the Taoist mirror.


    Rumor has it that there is a hierarchy above the Taoist mirror, but unfortunately there is no further record in the ancient book that Lu Feng looked up.


    Even in the martial art realm, it is only the true realm recorded above the entrance realm.


    As for what realms exist on this, there is no record.


    Lu Feng didn''t expect that in this summoning, he actually summoned the secret skill of the Taoist mirror.


    What was puzzled was that the introduction of the above information on this day actually mentioned that the original mysterious text can be swallowed.


    This puzzled Lu Feng.


    You know, the original Xuanwen was born from heaven and earth, and it was originally very powerful.


    Want to swallow the original Xuanwen, even if Lu Feng now knows the original Xuanwen very well, he has never heard of such a secret technique.


    On this day, addicted energy swallowed the initial Xuanwen into energy and turned into a powerful attack.


    Before, it was unheard of!


    "System, I want to practice secret skills and hobby immediately!"


    With the help of the system, a burst of information soon poured into Lu Feng''s mind.


    In a short period of time, all the information about Tianxi appeared in Lu Feng''s mind, including the methods used by Tianxi.


    After checking, Lu Feng suddenly realized.


    This day addiction is just like the information described above, the heaven and earth secret skills born in response to nature have appeared in this world when the initial Xuanwen appeared.


    Tianji mentioned the devouring of the original Xuanwen, in fact, a more accurate statement is the use of the original Xuanwen.


    Tianxian can completely transform the heaven and earth energy contained in the initial mysterious text into the purest attack, and the attack will have the characteristics of the original mysterious body energy.


    Just like the initial profound text of the soul word, if it is swallowed by the celestial appetite, the attack produced by Lu Feng''s secret skill celestial appetite will also exert absolute suppression on the soul.


    The rest of the original Xuanwen is like this.


    The existence of the sky addiction can maximize the attack of the initial Xuanwen, but the shortcomings are also obvious. The sky addiction can only produce an attack when swallowing the initial Xuanwen, and there will be no defense.


    Sky addiction is a complete pure attack secret technique.


    And the attack and use of the original Xuanwen is just the most basic point of the Tianzhu.


    What Tianji is truly powerful is that it can fuse the initial metaphysical texts, and merge the power of multiple initial metaphysical texts into a powerful attack.


    The power of a single initial Xuanwen is already very powerful. If multiple initial Xuanwen can be merged together, the power generated will be even more powerful.


    It is also recorded in some ancient books that there was once a warrior who wanted to merge the energy of multiple initial Xuanwen to produce powerful moves.


    But there are a total of eighty-one original Xuanwen, each of which is a special and independent existence.


    If you want to merge them together, even the original Xuanwen of the same attributes can''t do it, let alone the existence of many restrained relationships between the original Xuanwen.


    So it just became the idea in the minds of those who have the original Xuanwenwu.


    No warrior can really do it!


    This also causes those warriors who have the initial Xuanwen to devote themselves to the initial Xuanwen monomer they have, and find ways to maximize the attack of the initial Xuanwen.


    In Tianji, multiple initial Xuanwen can be merged together without any side effects.


    The restraint relationship between the initial metaphysical texts will also change under the fusion of the heavens.


    However, there are also restrictions on the initial Xuanwen that can be merged with Tianxue, and there can be no more than seven at most.


    Once there are more than seven initial Xuanwen, the energy contained in Xuanwen will be beyond the control of Tianzhao and will be eaten back to the martial artist.


    "Speaking of it, this day''s addiction is a bit like my Nine Nether Thunder Sword."


    Lu Feng''s Nine Nether Thunder Sword is a powerful attack by combining a variety of different thunders.


    The difference is that as long as Lu Feng''s body can withstand it, the more alien thunders the Nine Nether Thunder Sword merges, the greater its power.


    Tianji can only fuse seven initial profound texts at most, which is a bit more restrictive than Jiuyouyi Thunder Sword.


    "I hope someone can show me the power of this day''s addiction."


    "Is it stronger or weaker than the Nine Nether Thunder Sword."


    Lu Feng was looking forward to the power of the addiction. After all, it was the secret skill of the Taoist mirror, and it shouldn''t disappoint.


    The only pity is that no one can let him try the power of the addiction!


    "We can only wait for later."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng sank his mind into cultivation.


    ...


    Yuzhou, Dancheng, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, plus Xun Yu, Jia Xu, and Guo Jia three civil servants gathered in the city lord��s mansion.


    Their faces were very solemn, their eyes fixed on the outside of the city lord''s mansion.


    Soon, Xiao He ran in quickly from the door.


    When several people saw Xiao He, they almost asked in unison: "Are you sure?"


    "confirmed!"


    Xiao He looked solemn, and said solemnly: "It''s the magic cave!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qi Jia Xu and others'' expressions became extremely solemn.


    The magic cave is the only way for the demons to enter the human world.


    On this continent of Nine States, the appearance of the Demon Cave often means that the Demon Race is about to come to this world.


    In the demons, the characteristics of all monsters can be described in two words: bloodthirsty!


    Therefore, the demons became synonymous with killing.


    The appearance of the magic cave also heralded the coming of killing.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demons rushed out in an attempt to invade and occupy the Kyushu Continent and become the master of the Kyushu Continent.


    In the beginning, the superpowers and dynasties on the Kyushu Continent didn''t put the demons in their eyes, thinking that they were not worth mentioning.


    In just one year, the entire Nanzhou area fell, and two-thirds of Yuzhou''s land was occupied by the demons.


    More than one-third of the territory of Xizhou has become a paradise for the demons.


    At that time, the superpowers and dynasties on the Kyushu Continent realized the horror of the demons.


    Then the superpowers and several great dynasties took the lead, uniting all dynasties, dynasties, and even some monsters, forming the Kyushu Alliance, and fighting the demon army to the death.


    This battle lasted three thousand years!


    In this battle, human beings and monsters have paid the lives of more than a hundred emperors and powerful men, and several of them are super supreme.


    There are dozens of emperors lost in this battle, and several high-grade emperors will be killed by the demons.


    Not to mention the human army and ordinary human beings, the damage in the hands of the demons is more than billions!


    After paying an extremely heavy price, the Kyushu Alliance completely drove the Demon Army back to the Demon Realm where the Demon Race was located.


    At the same time, all the big magic caves on the Kyushu Continent were destroyed by human warriors and troops, only a few small magic caves were left, allowing the people of the Demon Race to enter the Kyushu Continent.

 Chapter 2186： Demon invasion!

    In the following hundreds of thousands of years, the human dynasty and many warrior forces were eliminating the remaining magic caves on the Kyushu Continent.


    There are even some forces that use the sect disciples to eliminate the magic cave as an experience task.


    Hundreds of thousands of years passed before completely erasing the shadow of the demons from the continent of Kyushu.


    It was also this battle that caused heavy losses to Yuzhou, which was originally strong, and only ranked the bottom two in Kyushu.


    Just above Nanzhou!


    It was also this battle that made Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, and Jianzhou the top three states in the Kyushu mainland.


    Most of the hundreds of emperors and dozens of emperor generals lost came from the remaining states.


    Only the strength of these three states suffer the least.


    Therefore, after this war, many forces in the Kyushu mainland established a world situation with Zhongzhou as the head and Wuzhou and Jianzhou as the auxiliary.


    After the war between humans and demons, it took Yuzhou more than 100,000 years to regain its vitality, but it was no longer comparable to before.


    In Yuzhou, the magic cave still existed when the Ji Dynasty was founded.


    However, in order to consolidate its rule in Yuzhou, the Ji dynasty led the dynasty army to clear the magic cave of Yuzhou.


    In this process, it also suffered heavy losses.


    This led to the emergence of the ten dynasties.


    Or with the strength of the Ji dynasty when it was founded, the ten dynasties will be wiped out before they pose a threat.


    Since then, Yuzhou has never experienced a time when the demons were in trouble.


    Only a few members of the demons came to Yuzhou through the space cracks.


    At the same time, it was also integrated into the life of Yuzhou warriors, leaving many half-human and half-devil existences.


    Just like the hussar general Lu Bu of the Nanyan Dynasty, he is the blood of half man and half demon.


    Once the demons hiding in Yuzhou are discovered, they often lead to endless pursuits.


    This is why Lu Bu has been an orphan since he was a child.


    But even if a few demons came to Yuzhou through the cracks in space, they have never caused any waves, and they have always been targeted.


    "It seems that our trouble is coming."


    Xun Yu spoke with a solemn tone.


    Three days ago, they received news from Jin Yiwei that traces of the devil''s cave were found near the city of Dan.


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu knew exactly what the Devil''s Cave represented, and they did not dare to be negligent.


    Immediately, he asked Xiao He to investigate the authenticity of the news himself.


    At the same time, three middle rank top emperors, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui, came to Pill City to discuss this matter.


    Jia Xu looked at Xiao He and asked, "What is the scale of the magic cave?"


    In the battle between humans and demons, the magic cave is divided into three levels, the first level is the fan cave.


    Only members of the Demon Race below the Saint King realm can come out of this level of Demon Cavern.


    The second level is the Holy Demon Cavern.


    The demons coming out of this level of demon cave are at least in the realm of the saint king, and even the demons of the saintly level will appear.


    The third level is the most terrifying emperor cave!


    As the name implies, the demons that come out of the Emperor Demon Cave are basically powerful monarchs.


    In addition to this, there will often be an organized demon army in the Emperor Demon Cave!


    If the devil''s cave outside the city of Pill was just a mortal devil''s cave, or a holy devil''s cave, the pressure of the Nanyan Dynasty would not be that great.


    After all, the demons of this level are threatening to the Nanyan Dynasty, but with the overall strength of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is not difficult to solve them.


    But once the emperor''s cave appears, the problem can be serious!


    You know, the Demon Realm where the Demon Race is located is not different from the Nine Provinces Continent in general. There are also dynasties, dynasties, and various sects.


    There is also the inheritance of martial arts and the same division of realm.


    There is also the inheritance of military commanders, the top generals, and the emperors also have them.


    The only difference is that the living environment in the demon world is very bad, so the demon clan is very yearning for the human world, and there will be a war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The members of the demons who can survive in harsh environments are very powerful.


    As a result, the Demon Race in the Demon Realm is more capable than the warriors of the same level, whether it is an army or a single combat capability.


    The disadvantage is that the demons who grew up in the demon world, whether they are martial artists or generals, are very irritable.


    In the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, human warriors and many emperors took advantage of this and carried out several devastating blows to the demon army.


    Laid the foundation for human victory!


    Therefore, whether it is Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, these three mid-level peak emperors.


    It was Jia Xuxunyu and Guo Jia''s three top ministers and counselors, all staring at Xiao He, waiting for Xiao He''s answer.


    Xiao He looked at several people, smiled bitterly, and said, "Emperor Demon''s Cave!"


    These three words fell into the tone, and the expressions of Bai Qi, Jia Xu and the others became more solemn in an instant.


    Emperor Demon Cave, that also means that this time it may be an attack by the demon army, among which there must be emperors and powerhouses of the demon clan, and even emperor generals may also appear.


    You know, the powerful dynasty among the demons is no less than the Shenwu dynasty that dominates Dongzhou!


    It is also possible that the Emperor of High Grade will appear!


    Xun Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Immediately send the order to the generals stationed in various places of the Nanyan Dynasty, and immediately transfer the most elite soldiers to Dan City."


    "At the same time, it ordered the Ministry of Industry to immediately transport all the Sacred Crossbows to Pill City."


    "Order Lu Bu, Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing''s four iron knights to come to Dan City at the fastest speed."


    "At the same time mobilize all the emperors in the dynasty to move closer to Pill City!"


    Xun Yu stared at the people present, and said solemnly: "This time, we must do our best!"


    The few people present nodded when they heard it.


    Facing the Emperor Demon Cave, no one dared to take it lightly.


    Because once you take it lightly, what awaits is the invasion of the entire demons.


    Although the current Nanyan Dynasty is powerful, it is impossible to hold the entire demons!


    The strength of the demons is extremely terrifying!


    Based on the experience of the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, for each invasion of the Demon Caverns, five Demon Emperors, three Demon Emperor Generals, and nearly nine million Demon Armies will be sent as the vanguard forces.


    Once the advance forces progress smoothly, the demons will use this demon cave as their main battle point, launch an offensive from this direction, and then plot the entire state.


    Nanzhou at that time underestimated the demon''s vanguard forces, which made the demon think that Nanzhou was a cartilage and easy to chew, so Nanzhou was the main battle point.


    Even if Nanzhou was not weak at the time, it was still difficult to resist against the entire demons.


    With such experience, Xun Yu has made up his mind that he must block the advance of the Demon Race at all costs.


    As long as the leading troops of the Demon Clan were hit hard, the subsequent forces of the Demon Clan would definitely change the main attack direction, so that the Nanyan Dynasty would not be that big threat.

 Chapter 2187： Side mission: Exorcism!

    "In addition..."


    Xun Yu hesitated for a while, and said, "I always feel that the Devil''s Cave has appeared very strange this time, Master Jia, can Jin Yiwei find out some news?"


    "I have already arranged it."


    Jia Xu said: "I feel the same as Master Xun Yu. I think it''s not easy to see the magic cave this time, but..."


    After a short pause, Jia Xu shook his head and said: "We still have to do a good job of fighting without any news."


    "After all, we are facing the Emperor Demon Cave!"


    There is another thing Jia Xu didn''t say, this time the news of Jin Yiwei appeared too slowly.


    Because as far as the Emperor Demon Cave was concerned, there were so many weird signs before it appeared, and there was no reason why detective Jin Yiwei couldn''t find it.


    But it was still the Emperor Demon Cave that had taken shape before the news of Jin Yiwei came.


    When this happens, either there is something wrong with Jin Yiwei, and someone hides the news.


    Either this emperor''s cave was deliberately opened, so it was hidden from Jin Yiwei''s eyes and ears.


    If it is the former, it is easy to handle, only need to thoroughly inspect the inside of Jin Yiwei to find the problem.


    Jia Xu has many ways to thoroughly investigate the inside of Jin Yiwei, this is not a problem.


    What Jia Xu is worried about is the latter situation. Once it happens, the problem can be serious.


    Who will work hard to open the Emperor Demon Cave in Yuzhou? What is their purpose?


    The unknown is the most feared existence!


    "In addition to this, we must also guard against the Qianzhou Dynasty." Guo Jia suddenly said.


    The expressions of Xun Yu and Jia Xu became more solemn.


    It is strange that although Qianzhou Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty have been fighting a lot these days, they are both very restrained.


    There was no large-scale battle between the two sides.


    Only the Qianzhou Dynasty lost some territories outside Xizhou.


    If at this time Qianzhou Dynasty got the Nanyan Dynasty to face the threat of the Emperor''s Demon Cave, then take the opportunity to negotiate with Fenglan Dynasty and send troops to attack Yuzhou, then the Nanyan Dynasty would be completely dangerous!


    "Let the general and the old general Lianpo guard against the Qianzhou Dynasty!" Xun Yu sighed lightly, and said: "The general and the old general Lianpo are very good at defensive. I believe they will be assigned the task of defending against the Qianzhou Dynasty. There will be problems."


    "On our side, we will still eliminate the leading forces of the Demon Race."


    Several people nodded.


    "General Bai, General Yue, General Xue."


    Xun Yu looked at the three of Bai Qi and said: "This combat mission is left to you, but you must block the advance troops of the Demon Race!"


    The three nodded, and said solemnly: "The prime minister, don''t worry, we will definitely block the demon''s vanguard forces and guard the country for your majesty!"


    Xun Yu and the others didn''t say anything any more, let Bai Qi go down and prepare.


    Although there is no army in Dancheng now.


    However, because of the large-scale operation of the Nanyan Dynasty Army Teleportation Array, most of the troops were able to reach Dancheng within two days and handed over to the three of Bai Qi.


    The rest of the army will slowly arrive later.


    On the side of the Emperor Demon Cave, there should be four or five days before it can be fully formed, when the demon clan''s leading troops will arrive.


    In general, the time of the Nanyan Dynasty is still sufficient.


    "Wenhe, has the news been passed to your Majesty?"


    After several people in Bai Qi left, Xun Yu asked Jia Xu.


    "It has passed, and in a moment or so, your majesty should get the news." Jia Xu said.


    Jia Xu has the secret method of emergency contact with Lu Feng, but because of the distance, it will take some time to pass the news.


    "That''s good!"


    Xun Yu nodded, and he was also relieved.


    Lu Feng is the backbone of the Nanyan dynasty. Now that he is facing the demon army, Lu Feng is not there. It is good to win. Once he loses the first battle, it will definitely affect the confidence of the army.


    Although Xun Yu had full confidence in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, after all, he was facing an army of demons, and no one dared to say a hundred percent victory.


    But if Lu Feng is there, even if he loses the first battle, it will not affect the confidence of the army too much.


    Because Lu Feng led the Nanyan Dynasty from a small kingdom to the overlord of Yuzhou in just a few years.


    The name Lu Feng had already become a god-like existence in the hearts of all soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Lu Feng is here, unless the army is completely defeated, or morale will not disperse!


    These are what Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui told Xun Yu.


    Because after they reached the level of the middle rank peak emperor, they could clearly feel that the morale of the army was closely related to the dynasty luck of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    As the military commanders of the Nanyan Dynasty, although they are high in power, they still cannot affect the luck of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In the entire Nanyan dynasty, only Emperor Lu Feng could influence the dynasty''s luck.


    Right now, as long as Lu Feng returns, the entire dynasty will have the backbone, and the Nanyan dynasty will definitely be able to survive no matter how big the threat is.


    Xun Yu has this confidence in Lu Feng!


    ...


    "Devil invasion?"


    Lu Feng, who was far away in Wuzhou, had just plunged his mind into practice, and he received Jia Xu''s secret method.


    The emperor''s cave and the invasion of demons were mentioned above.


    As the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng also had sufficient knowledge of the Emperor''s Cave.


    After all, in the history of Yuzhou, there have been many emperor caves.


    The war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago is well documented in many ancient books!


    "Why did the demons invade at this time?"


    Lu Feng frowned.


    In the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, the alliance between the human race and the monster race lost more than a hundred emperors and dozens of emperors.


    But the demon''s losses were even more severe.


    There are detailed records in ancient books that the Mozu lost more than five hundred emperors and powerful people, and the emperor also lost more than a hundred people, including more than a dozen high-grade emperor generals.


    After the demon race was defeated and retreated to the demon world in that great battle, the alliance of humans and the demon race originally intended to take advantage of the victory and pursue the demon race to destroy the threat of the demon race.


    I don''t know what happened. The decision that had been made was revised by the strong humans and the strong monsters.


    The final method is to destroy all the demon caves to prevent the demon from invading the continent of Kyushu.


    Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the losses of the Demon Clan during the Great War were too heavy. In addition, there were many battles within the Demon Clan itself. I wanted to recover, even after such a long time. not that simple.


    But now the Demon Cave appeared not far from Pill City, and it was still the Emperor Demon Cave!


    For some reason, Lu Feng faintly felt something wrong.


    But what''s wrong in detail, I can''t tell.


    "Ding, trigger a side mission: Exorcism."


    "Mission introduction: The opening of the Emperor Demon Cave represents that the demons have once again coveted the mainland of Kyushu. Yuzhou where the host dynasty is located is the beginning of the battlefield. The host should do his best to ensure the safety of Yuzhou and his dynasty."


    "The mission objective: kill all the demons coming out of the Yuzhou Emperor''s Demon Cave, and completely cut off the idea of ??the demons invading the Jiuzhou Continent from Yuzhou."


    "Task Reward: Five ordinary summoning opportunities, 300 billion experience points."

 Chapter 2188： Huaxian Danzun!

    "A side mission was triggered?"


    Hearing the system prompt, Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect to trigger a side mission at this time.


    But it''s normal to think about it, the system settings, side tasks will appear according to his environment.


    The demon invasion is a big deal, and triggering a side mission is justified.


    The only thing that surprised him was the reward for the mission this time, which was really far from rich.


    He didn''t even have a reward for improving his realm, just five ordinary summoning opportunities and 300 billion experience points.


    "It seems that the stronger the strength, the less rewards for the follow-up side missions will appear." Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    If he had just entered the realm of the emperor, this side task would have two or three small realm rewards, but unfortunately there were only 300 billion experience points.


    But it''s not bad, after all, there are five ordinary summoning opportunities.


    Three hundred billion experience points can also make him a step closer to the realm of the emperor''s Nine Heavens. With the reward of 300 billion experience points several times, he can almost break through the realm.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng put his thoughts away, and muttered in a low voice: "Now I must return to Yuzhou as soon as possible!"


    The emergence of Emperor Demon Cave, Lu Feng must be clear enough to understand.


    There are too many things involved.


    Immediately, Lu Feng left without hesitation.


    After rushing for two full days, Lu Feng finally came to Medicine City.


    Medicine City is a city under the name of Temple of Denver and the closest big city to Lu Feng. There is a teleportation array leading to Yuzhou!


    After arriving at the place, Lu Feng rushed to the place where the Yaocheng Teleportation Array was located without any delay.


    "Can''t the teleportation array be turned on?"


    Half an hour later, Lu Feng had already arrived at the place where the Yaocheng Teleportation Array was located.


    It''s just that the news received here made Lu Feng frowned and said: "According to Wuzhou''s rules, as long as sufficient spirit stones are given, the teleportation array can be opened at any time."


    "Why is it impossible to open now?"


    The person in charge of the medicine city in charge of the teleportation array told him that the teleportation array could not be opened at present.


    "The guests don''t know. The Teleportation Array in the Medicine City does follow Wuzhou''s rules on weekdays. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can open it at any time."


    "But the current time is a bit of a coincidence. The next month will be the ten-year alchemy meeting within the Medicine City, led by the Temple of Denver."


    "In this month''s time, in order to avoid chaos, the teleportation array in the medicine city was completely closed. Only after one month has passed can it be opened again." The person in charge said.


    "Is there no exception?" Lu Feng frowned.


    According to the record on the map of Wuzhou, Yaocheng is the only city in the surrounding cities that has a teleportation array to Yuzhou.


    If he couldn''t return to Yuzhou from Medicine City, then Lu Feng could only go to another big city with a teleportation array leading to Yuzhou.


    But even if the distance from there is at the speed of Lu Feng, it can''t be reached within ten days!


    Ten days!


    The news from Jia Xu mentioned that the Emperor Demon Cave will be completely formed in four or five days.


    Lu Feng did not have ten days to delay.


    "exception?"


    The person in charge shook his head and said: "There are no exceptions. In this medicine city, unless it is a supreme warrior, or it is impossible for the medicine city to change its rules."


    The person in charge said this very confidently.


    Medicine City is a big city under the name of Temple of Denver, and they do have this ability.


    Don''t look at the martial arts strength of the Denfo Temple in Wuzhou, but their alchemy ability is among the best in Zhongzhou.


    As soon as they spoke, even the powerhouse of the supreme level was willing to make a move.


    Therefore, even some powerful warriors consider themselves arrogant, but they dare not mess around in Medicine City.


    Denfo Temple is not something that anyone can offend.


    Lu Feng frowned.


    If this is the case, he can only leave the Medicine City and spend time traveling to another big city.


    But ten days was too long for him.


    "It''s not that there are no exceptions."


    At this moment, a voice came from nearby.


    Lu Feng turned his head and saw an old monk who was wearing a pattern of medicine pills.


    The strength of the old monk is not weak, he has the realm of the emperor''s eighth heaven, and the power of the soul in his body is even stronger. Not surprisingly, the soul realm should be the realm of the emperor''s nineth heaven.


    The person in charge here saw the monk and quickly said: "I have seen the Huaxian Danzun!"


    The old monk nodded, looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said: "The abbot of Denfo Temple, I have seen your Majesty Nanyan King."


    "Do you know me?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Huaxian Danzun shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, I just heard of it."��


    "Just having heard of it, can you conclude that I am Lu Feng?" Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Not really."


    Huaxian Danzun smiled and said: "It''s just that I have some special skills, and I can feel the breath of the original Xuanwen."


    "As soon as you arrived, I felt that there were at least three original profound texts in your body."


    "In this Wuzhou, if you can live under 30 years of age, and have three kinds of initial esoteric texts, you can only have Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, the overlord of Yuzhou who entered Wuzhou not long ago."


    Lu Feng nodded, and did not doubt Huaxian Danzun''s words.


    The Kyushu Continent is very large, and it is not surprising that the warriors have some special skills.


    He looked at Huaxian Danzun and asked: "Dan Zun just said that it is not completely without exception. How can I make the teleportation formation of Medicine City open now?"


    "This is not a place to talk. If your Majesty doesn''t mind, you can talk to me in another quiet place." Huaxian Danzun said.


    "it is good!"


    On Huaxian Danzun''s road, Lu Feng soon arrived outside a quiet courtyard.


    He used his soul perception to make sure there was nothing wrong with it, and then followed Huaxian Danzun into the courtyard.


    In the pavilion in the courtyard, after Huaxian Danzun poured a cup of spiritual tea for Lu Feng, he said: "I don''t think your Majesty is a person who swears, so I won''t hide it."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Huaxian Danzun said: "In Medicine City, the ten-year alchemy conference is a grand gathering for alchemists. Many alchemists will come from various places to participate in the alchemy conference in Medicine City."


    "At the same time, some forces that have ghosts in their hearts and want to take action against alchemists will also take the opportunity to enter the Medicine City."


    "After all, the alchemist''s own combat power is not very strong, if you are instantly subdued by a master, there is no way.


    "After several such things happened, the Denfo Temple issued a rule that during the beginning of the alchemy conference, the Medicine City Teleportation Array was completely banned, and the Teleportation Array will only be turned on again after a month has passed."


    "I know." Lu Feng stared at Huaxian Danzun, and said: "Someone told me just now. What I want to know now is what exceptions Dan Zun said?"

 Chapter 2189： Denver Temples request!

    "Although the rules of the Medicine City are during the alchemy conference, the teleportation array cannot be opened, but the rules are set by the Denfo Temple. If there are special circumstances, the Denfo Temple naturally does not need to follow the rules of the Medicine City."


    Huaxian Danzun smiled slightly and said: "As long as the Denfo Temple speaks, your Majesty can leave the Medicine City and return to Yuzhou smoothly."


    "What are the conditions?" Lu Feng asked directly.


    He didn''t believe that Denfo Temple would help himself for no reason.


    "Your Majesty is really a refreshing person."


    Huaxian Danzun smiled and said, "Denfo Temple does have conditions."


    After a short pause, Huaxian Danzun looked at Lu Feng and said, "We hope that your majesty can promise to do Denver Temple a favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    "Help us open a secret realm!"


    "Secret Realm?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Although it is difficult to open the secret realm of the Kyushu Continent, there shouldn''t be any problems with Denfo Temple. Why do you need my help?"


    "If it is a normal secret realm, Denfo Temple can naturally be opened easily, but this secret realm..."


    Huaxian Danzun pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s true that the secret realm that Denfo Temple wants to open is related to the mysterious master who ruled Kyushu in the ancient times!"


    "Master Xuan Zhen?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved and said, "You are talking about the nine profound formation masters who have mastered 81 initial profound texts and suppressed the Nine Provinces mainland?"


    "It''s them!"


    Huaxian Danzun nodded and said: "The secret realm discovered by Denfo Temple was opened by one of them. Denfo Temple could not be opened with many methods."


    "It was discovered more than thirty years ago that the opening of the secret realm needs to be cited by the original mysterious text."


    "Although Denfo Temple is considered a super power, we do not control the initial Xuanwen, so there is no way to open it."


    "Even so, I think, with the influence of the Denfo Temple in the Kyushu mainland, it is not difficult to invite two warriors with the initial Xuanwen to help!" Lu Feng looked at Huaxian Danzun and said, "Why do you want to find it?" I?"


    "Ugh."


    Huaxian Danzun sighed lightly and said: "To put it plainly, it is nothing more than the word benefit."


    "In this Zhongzhou, apart from your Majesty, the other people who control the initial Xuanwen are some big powers. If Denver Temple finds them and gets a piece of the cake, there may even be a big conflict."


    "After all, that secret realm is related to the nine powerful people before, and any force will be tempted."


    "Then how is the Denfo Temple sure that I won''t be tempted?" Lu Feng chuckled, looking at the Huaxian Danzun, and said: "I control the original Xuanwen, and I am very interested in such a mystery."


    Huaxian Danzun smiled slightly and said: "The reason is very simple. The Nanyan Dynasty, where your Majesty belongs, has just ruled Yuzhou, and now he is busy stabilizing his own country, and he doesn''t have the thought to intervene."


    "Therefore, for our Denver Temple, looking for your majesty requires much less consideration."


    Lu Feng smiled, and he understood the deeper meaning of Denfo Temple.


    The Denfo Temple is the top superpower in the Kyushu Continent. Although the Southern Yan Dynasty is the overlord of Yuzhou, it is still not ranked in the eyes of these superpowers.


    Denfo Temple did not find other warriors, but chose to find Lu Feng. The more important reason was that they looked down on the Nanyan Dynasty and did not think that the Nanyan Dynasty had the ability to pose a threat to them.


    That''s why Lu Feng was found.


    just����


    Lu Feng looked at Huaxian Danzun and smiled: "Why does Danzun think that I will agree?"


    "Of course it can''t be as simple as making it easy for your Majesty to return to Yuzhou." Huaxian Danzun smiled: "As long as your Majesty promises to help, our Danfo Temple owes your Majesty."


    "If your Majesty requests it in the future, as long as it is not against morality, Denfo Temple will definitely help."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    To be honest, for a super power like Denver Temple, a favor is very valuable.


    Many warriors can pay a very heavy price in order to get the favor of this super power.


    Lu Feng did not expect that Denfo Temple would give such conditions.


    This makes Lu Feng very tempted.


    "If your majesty is not satisfied with this, the Denfo Temple can also provide your majesty with three god-level top-grade pills, all of which are helpful for cultivation, even emperors can use them, how about?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng didn''t immediately agree, Huaxian Danzun spoke again: "This condition is basically the bottom line of our Denfo Temple."


    "As long as your Majesty agrees, we are immediately ready to open the secret realm. After the event is completed, the teleportation array will be opened so that your Majesty can return to Yuzhou smoothly."


    "If you don''t agree..."


    After a pause, Huaxian Danzun shook his head slightly, and said, "The medicine city can only do it according to the rules."


    After Lu Feng pondered for a while, he said: "I can agree, but how long will it take to open the secret realm? I don''t have much time to delay."


    The conditions given by the Denfo Temple are already very generous, and Lu Feng has no reason to refuse.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he must return to Yuzhou through Yaocheng''s teleportation formation.


    After all, the demonic invasion is no small matter.


    "Your Majesty is so anxious to return to Yuzhou. Could it be that something happened in Yuzhou?" Huaxian Danzun asked with some doubts.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly without concealing it, and told Huaxian Danzun about the Emperor Demon Cave.


    He understands very well that for a super power like Denfo Temple, if you want to know, it will not take long to know.


    There is no need to hide anything.


    "Emperor Demon Cave?"


    Huaxian Danzun frowned and said: "Since the war between humans and demons, the demons have not appeared on a large scale in the Kyushu mainland for hundreds of thousands of years. Why does the Emperor Demon Cave suddenly appear in Yuzhou now?"


    "Not sure."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I also intend to go back to understand these things earlier."


    Huaxian Danzun nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "It won''t take too long to open the secret realm, and it will not take more than five days at most."


    "and����"


    Huaxian Danzun looked at Lu Feng and said, "Since your Majesty is anxious to return to the Nanyan Dynasty because of the Emperor Demon Cavern, after that is done, Denfo Temple is willing to add another nine-day exorcism formation to the previous conditions."


    "This formation was created by human warriors to suppress the erosion of demonic energy in the demon army during the war between humans and demons. After it is activated, it can cooperate with the human emperor generals to look like a demon army."


    "I believe it is of some use to your majesty."


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Thank you so much."


    It is also a good thing for Lu Feng to be able to have one more formation against the demons, he has no reason to refuse.


    "So it''s settled."


    Huaxian Danzun arched his hands and said: "I will go back and tell everyone in Denfo Temple about this. I will come to see your Majesty tomorrow morning, and we will set off to the secret place.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 2190： The mind of Huaxian Danzun!

    Lu Feng did not stay in Huaxian Danzun''s manor for long.


    After arranging a time with Huaxian Danzun, Lu Feng found an inn to live in in the Medicine City.


    As for whether the Huaxian Danzun could find this inn, he didn''t worry at all.


    Dangdang Denfo Temple, if you can''t find it, it''s a misnomer in the true sense.


    When they arrived at the inn, Lu Feng first gave Jia Xu a secret message back to them, telling them about the situation here, and let them find a way to deal with the demons.


    Then he sank his mind into the random space teleportation array he had previously created to deal with Tiangong.


    Although I don''t feel hostility in Huaxian Danzun, it still requires a little more attention to cooperate with this big force.


    The necessary preparations are still required.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Huaxian Danzun found him.


    Seeing Lu Feng, Huaxian Danzun arched his hands and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, everything is ready, we can set off."


    "it is good."


    Lu Feng followed the Huaxian Danzun to the Denfo Temple, and at the same time, he paid attention to the space teleportation array he had prepared. As long as there was a problem, the teleportation array would be activated immediately to leave.


    "By the way, Your Majesty, I have always wanted to ask a question."


    On the way, Huaxian Danzun suddenly spoke and said: "According to the news that Denver Temple received, how did you face the vast emperor of the Heavenly Palace that day disappear without a trace under his hands in Dasong Valley?"


    "No more tricks." Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    Huaxian Danzun looked at him deeply.


    After the Battle of Dasong Valley was over, it spread throughout Wuzhou through various channels.


    Two of these points put all forces on their hearts.


    The first is the strength of Tiangong.


    In the beginning, those forces in Wuzhou knew about the existence of Tiangong, but because Tiangong never dared to appear on the surface, many forces thought that the strength of Tiangong was average, so they didn''t need to worry too much.


    But it''s different now.


    In the Battle of Dasong Valley, several emperors and martial artists of the Nine Heavens appeared in the Tiangong, and even Youkong Supreme, one of the nine great lords of Zhongzhou, also helped the Tiangong.


    The power of the Heavenly Palace is undoubtedly terrifying.


    Such a powerful force is still so good to hide, and coupled with the affairs of the gods and emperors, many forces are a little worried about whether there are people from the heavens in their sects.


    The second point is Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng made Emperor Hao Miao disappear without a trace from the left of the Tiangong Palace, which surprised many forces.


    After all, Emperor Hao Miao is not only an emperor eighth heaven peak martial artist, but also a mid-rank peak emperor, and even one step away from the top emperor.


    Being able to escape under the hands of such a strong man, Lu Feng''s strength is terrifying!


    Huaxian Danzun was also very curious about how Lu Feng escaped, but if Lu Feng didn''t say anything, he couldn''t ask more.


    After pondering for a while, Huaxian Danzun said again: "Your Majesty knows that something has happened to Wangqing Dao Sect?"


    "Oh? What happened?" Lu Feng asked in confusion.


    "The battle of the Great Song Valley, after your majesty disappeared, the people of Wang Qing Dao Sect attacked the Heavenly Palace, and finally because of Youkong Supreme''s intervention, it was nothing."


    "However, Tiangong seized the opportunity. Many masters attacked the Wangqing Daomen Mountain Range. The Wangqing Daomen suffered heavy losses. Several emperor martial artists lost their lives, and the others died."


    "After this war, the overall strength of Wangqing Taoist school will drop by at least 30%!" Huaxian Danzun said.


    "Is it possible that the Wangqing Dao Sect didn''t have masters in the sect, and all the high-end experts have arrived in the Dasong Valley?" Lu Feng asked puzzledly.


    "Naturally not."


    Huaxian Danzun shook his head and said, "There are still many masters in the sect of Wangqing Taoist sect, but there are more masters in the heavenly palace. It is said that there are five warriors in the middle of the 9th Heavenly Emperor, and one supreme also shot.


    "This has led to heavy losses for Wangqingdaomen."


    Lu Feng nodded and stopped asking.


    How the loss of Wang Qing Dao Sect has nothing to do with him.


    Even because of Wang Qing Dao Zun''s treachery in Da Song Valley, Lu Feng has no good impressions of everyone except Xiao Meng in Wang Qing Dao Sect. The more severe the loss of their strength, the better.


    "The strength of Wangqing Dao Sect is seriously damaged, and their sect is also trying to make up for the damaged strength, one of which is related to your Majesty." Huaxian Dao Venerable said.


    "related to me?"


    Lu Feng was surprised, and said, "What does the matter of Wang Qing Dao Men have to do with me?"


    "Naturally, it is the first day of the generation of Wangqing Dao Sect that dreams are realized." Huaxian Danzun looked at Lu Feng and said: "According to the news from Denfo Temple, on the night when Wang Qing Dao Sect was wounded, Wang Qing Dao Zun returned to them. Inside the sect."


    "Chen Yibo proposed to marry Wangqingdaomen and the Xiaxiao Dynasty, one of the two great dynasties of Wuzhou, and the person used for the marriage is Xiaomeng!"


    Lu Feng frowned. He didn''t expect Chen Yibo to come up with such an idea!


    Huaxian Danzun has been observing Lu Feng''s gaze, and when he saw his reaction, he smiled in his heart and said: "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Although Chen Yibo made this proposal, it was rejected by Honghe Daojun."


    Lu Feng nodded without saying more.


    But there are still some worries in my heart.


    Lu Feng never thought that he was seeing one and loving one, but to Xiaomeng, to be honest, he still liked it in his heart.


    On the one hand, it was because of the memory of his previous life. On the other hand, after summoning Xiaomeng out, Xiaomeng was also very helpful to him. It is impossible to say that he has no feelings for Xiaomeng.


    On Xiaomeng''s side, Lu Feng could more or less feel her feelings for herself.


    It''s just that these two people didn''t pick it up.


    If Wang Qing Dao Sect really wants Xiao Meng to marry the Xia Xiao Dynasty people when she doesn''t want it, Lu Feng cannot sit back and watch.


    Fortunately, Lord Honghe rejected this proposal.


    As for Chen Yibo...


    There was a little killing intent in Lu Feng''s heart. He had known that this guy would have such a bad idea, so he should forcibly destroy it in Dasong Valley!


    It is a pity that Dao Zun was scrupulous at that time and didn''t make a move.


    It left a scourge.


    I can only look for opportunities later.


    Soon, Lu Feng followed Huaxian Danzun to the Denfo Temple.


    "Your Majesty wait a moment, the spaceship of Denfo Temple should be ready soon." Huaxian Danzun said to Lu Feng, "I will go and see now."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    After Huaxian Danzun left, he soon arrived at the Denfo Temple Chamber, where someone was already waiting for him.


    An old monk in a white robe looked at the Huaxian Danzun and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Huaxian Danzun arched his hands and said: "If this is true, Lu Feng must have feelings for Xiaomeng."


    The old monk suddenly smiled when he heard it.


    There have been rumors in Wuzhou for a long time. Xiaomeng, the Taoist monk of Wangqing, has a deep affection for Lu Feng.


    According to Wangqingdaomen''s rules, if it continues, no matter Xiaomeng or Lu Feng, there will be no good end.


    But for Denfo Temple, it is good news.


    The old monk looked at Huaxian Danzun, and said, "In that case, you can go down and let people prepare."


    "Our Denfo Temple should also take this opportunity to cross the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple and become the number one Buddhist gate in Wuzhou!"

 Chapter 2191： Master Haoyu

    Huaxian Danzun nodded.


    Xiaomeng and Lu Feng have an ambiguous relationship, and Wangqingdaomen wants to marry Xiaomeng and the people of Xia Xiao Dynasty.


    Although this matter has been rejected by Honghe Daojun now, it is not impossible that it will happen in the situation of Wangqing Daomen.


    By then, Lu Feng would definitely not sit back and watch.


    Lu Feng is not a weak person either. He fights the Wangqing Dao Sect. As far as Denfo Temple is concerned, he can take the opportunity to swallow some of the Wang Qing Dao Sect''s territory, thereby enhancing his strength and making himself the number one Buddhist Sect in Wuzhou.


    Such a good opportunity, Denver Temple will definitely not let it go.


    "But now we should still focus on the secret realm."


    Huaxian Danzun looked at the old monk and said, "Brother, Lu Feng has arrived, should we also set off?"


    "Ok."


    The old monk stood up and said with a smile: "I''ve heard the name of Lu Feng for a long time, and now I should go and see what kind of talent it is."


    Soon, under the leadership of Huaxian Danzun, the old monk arrived at the place where Lu Feng was.


    "Sorry, your Majesty has been waiting for so long."


    Seeing Lu Feng, Huaxian Danzun pointed at the old monk beside him and smiled: "Your Majesty, this is the contemporary abbot of Denfo Temple, Master Haoyu!"


    Master Haoyu looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "I have heard of the name of the King of the Nanyan Dynasty for a long time. When I saw it today, it really was extraordinary."


    "Master is absurd, Lu Feng is just an ordinary person." Lu Feng smiled faintly, and threw an exploration technique on Master Haoyu.


    Soon the detection technique information was fed back.


    Master Haoyu: Abbot of Denfo Temple in Wuzhou, Jiuzhou.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: the mid-level peak of Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Occupation: Alchemist (God-level top grade)


    Loyalty: 30


    Looking at the information returned by the exploration technique, Lu Feng took a high look at Master Haoyu.


    It was not because of the martial art realm at the peak of his emperor''s mid-Nineth Heavenly Layer, but because of his alchemist''s level, he turned out to be a god-level top grade.


    An alchemist at this level is definitely not weaker than any supreme level powerhouse in terms of status.


    Even in some ways, it will suppress the powerhouse of the supreme level!


    The 30 o''clock loyalty also made Lu Feng more vigilant.


    In this world, Lu Feng also understood the loyalty setting of the system.


    Normally, loyalty will be around fifty.


    Over fifty points, either an ordinary minister under Lu Feng''s command or ordinary people.


    Even the loyalty of some people may reach the point of diehard loyalty.


    Because the achievements that Lu Feng led the Nanyan dynasty to establish in Yuzhou over the years are too terrifying, the people in the Nanyan dynasty have long regarded him as a true god.


    Those who are below fifty should be more or less vigilant.


    People at this point don''t know when they will give you a knife in the back.


    If it is below 30 o''clock, then 100% is the enemy.


    Zero loyalty is a real enemy, and both parties must be immortal!


    Master Haoyu''s loyalty to himself is at 30 points, which is not much different from the enemy, and Lu Feng naturally needs to be more vigilant.


    He looked at Huaxian Danzun and Master Haoyu, and asked, "Since Master Haoyu is here, I don''t know when to leave?"


    "Start now."


    Master Haoyu smiled and said, "The spaceship of Denfo Temple is almost ready."


    Sure enough, after a short while, a huge spaceship appeared in the air.


    There are many scriptures portrayed on the ship, which constitute the defense of the spacecraft.


    "please!"


    Huaxian Danzun and Master Haoyu flashed and boarded the spaceship.


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and followed.


    There are many monks from Denfo Temple standing on the spaceship. The light yellow robes agreed on by these monks are the symbol of monks in Denfo Temple.


    Their strength is also not weak, the lowest is also the realm of the five heavens peak of the sage, and the high one also has the realm of the emperor''s five heavens.


    "It''s unpredictable and dangerous in the secret realm, so you need to be more prepared." Huaxian Danzun pointed at the monks and smiled: "They can reduce a lot of trouble."


    Lu Feng nodded without asking more.


    As far as he is concerned, all he needs to do is to prepare well.


    Half a day later, the spacecraft stopped in an abandoned ancient city.


    Huaxian Danzun introduced: "This place was originally a city controlled by a not weak force in Wuzhou, but with the disappearance of that force, this city has slowly become a decline."


    "By now, it has completely become a waste city!"


    "Denfo Temple was lucky enough to discover the entrance to the secret realm under the city."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "It''s not too late, let''s do it now!"


    "it is good!"


    Soon Lu Feng followed Master Haoyu and Huaxian Danzun to the bottom of the city.


    There is a huge underground palace here.


    According to Huaxian Danzun''s words, this underground palace was originally used by the city master for refuge.


    But no one knows how except the people at Denfo Temple.


    Anyway, Lu Feng doesn''t look like it was built before, but it looks like it was newly built later.


    Soon, Lu Feng followed the people of Denfo Temple to the bottom of the underground palace, where there was a bronze gate.


    There are also two stone tablets beside the gate, one of which is full of mysterious characters, and the other has nothing on it.


    However, Lu Feng took a closer look and found some fresh traces on the stele.


    If Lu Feng didn''t guess wrong, there should be something written on this stone tablet, but it has now been erased by the people of Denfo Temple.


    "Your Majesty, this is the gate."


    Master Haoyu pointed to the bronze-colored door in front, and said: "This door is the entrance to the secret realm. We have already prepared the method to open it. You only need your initial profound text as an introduction, and then you can open the secret realm door. turn on!"


    As he moved his hand, three formation flags appeared in front of him and fell into three specific positions in front of the gate.


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the formation flag unfolded, and the mysterious lines wrapped the entire gate.


    In the center of these lines, there is a fist-sized gap.


    Master Haoyu pointed to the gap and said, "This is the place where the initial Xuanwen is portrayed."


    "As long as your Majesty, you portray the initial Xuanwen, the formation flag will be opened immediately, and then you can open the door of this secret realm."


    Lu Feng himself was also a Saint-level high-rank profound formation master. He looked at the pattern of the formation flag and found that the formation flag was not simple, it was also a very simple profound formation.


    The difference is that this profound formation is just like what Master Haoyu said, without the initial profound text as an introduction.


    The profound formation without the initial Xuanwen had no effect at all.


    "What''s the problem with your Majesty?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s delay in doing anything, Master Haoyu asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 2192： Hongchen Wonderland

    "No."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "I just saw that this formation is interesting, so I took a few more glances."


    When he said that, his mind moved slightly, his right hand painted in front of him.


    Soon the initial Xuanwen of the word "Lin" appeared in the void in front of him.


    Lu Feng also thought about it. As for the many Xuanwen he currently controls, the weakest is the initial Xuanwen of Lin Zi.


    Facing these people in Denfo Temple, Lu Feng did not intend to expose too much.


    "Om!"


    Along with the appearance of the initial Xuanwen of Lin Zi, the formation flag placed by Master Haoyu made a humming sound.


    Those mysterious lines also trembled slightly.


    Lu Feng controlled the initial Xuanwen of Lin Zi, and fell on those gaps in the formation lines.


    "boom!"


    With the fall of the initial Xuanwen of Lin Zi, that formation seemed to be alive, and a wave of fierce energy spread from it.


    Under the control of the formation, these energy quickly fell onto the bronze gate in front of him.


    "Success!"


    When everyone at the Denfo Temple saw it, their expressions were immediately happy.


    According to their plan, as long as the formation is successfully activated, the entrance to this secret realm will definitely be opened!


    Now that the formation has been successfully activated, the next thing to do is to wait for the secret realm entrance to open.


    "Om!"


    But when they were pleasantly surprised, the bronze door at the entrance of the secret realm hummed, and the array energy that poured into the door fell into the stone tablets on both sides of the door in a strange wave.


    And that stone stele, hit by the energy of the formation, turned out to be unmoved.


    This made Master Haoyu Huaxian Danzun and the masters of Denfo Temple frowned.


    You know that the energy of that formation is enough to severely damage a warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens, but now that he falls on the stone tablet, he is not moved?


    What''s going on?


    Everyone at Denfo Temple glanced at each other, and they were puzzled by their eyes.


    In the end, he had to focus on Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng is proficient in the initial Xuanwen, is a profound formation master, and should have some understanding of things related to the initial Xuanwen.


    Master Haoyu said: "Your Majesty, can you see what is wrong with this formation?"


    As the abbot of Denfo Temple, Master Haoyu spoke to Lu Feng with a respectful name at this time, which surprised the monks in Denfo Temple.


    But none of them felt that something was wrong.


    This mystery is really important to their Denver Temple.


    If Lu Feng can solve the current troubles, let alone Master Haoyu using the honorific name, I am afraid that Master Haoyu will be willing to call him his father.


    To be honest, Lu Feng has no affection for Master Haoyu.


    But now he wants to use the teleportation array controlled by the Denfo Temple to return to Yuzhou, and it is not good for him to talk to death.


    He looked at the movement of the formation in front of him, pondered slightly, and said: "If I guessed correctly, the real key to opening this secret realm entrance should be on the two stone tablets."


    "I can''t understand the words carved on one of the stone tablets, but the words used on it are vaguely related to the original Xuanwen."


    "As for another stele..."


    Lu Feng looked at Master Haoyu, and said, "There should be some information recorded on the stele."


    Master Haoyu groaned slightly, sighed, and said: "Your Majesty is right, there are also some things recorded on the stone tablet."


    "It''s different from the current stone tablet. Although the text on the stone tablet is old, it has been deciphered through the efforts of the Denfo Temple. It records some things that happened after this ancient profound formation master arrived in the Kyushu Continent."


    "Denfo Temple was worried that it would be discovered by people from other forces, so I copied the text on the stone tablet and erased the original text on the stone tablet."


    "There is no clue about the words Denfo Temple on this stone tablet, so I still keep it."


    "Unexpectedly, that text is actually related to the opening of this secret realm!"


    "In this way, if you want to open this secret realm, you must portray the words that have been erased from the Denfo Temple, and then activate the formation, so that the secret realm should be opened." Lu Feng said.


    Master Haoyu nodded, and stopped talking, immediately mobilized Zhen Qi to engrave the original characters on the stone tablet.


    With the formation of the text, Lu Feng also recognized it. This text was a special text used by the Xuanzhen Master to record things. If someone did not study the original text, it would be impossible to understand what was recorded in this text.


    Although Denfo Temple does not have the initial metaphysical text, the research on the initial metaphysical text has not fallen.


    But think about it.


    In ancient times and ancient times, the nine profound formation masters could be regarded as the peak powers of the Nine Provinces in the true sense, and could even be regarded as the rulers of the Nine Provinces.


    They allowed the Jiuzhou Continent to enter the morale of the ancient times from the ancient times, relying on the 81 initial profound texts.


    Although in the end I don''t know why it disappeared without a trace.


    But this also makes other forces want to have those eighty-one initial Xuanwen, and it is normal for them to study this initial Xuanwen.


    It''s a pity that the Denfo Temple is just research, and it doesn''t really have the original Xuanwen.


    Otherwise, they had already opened this secret realm.


    With all the words appearing on the stone tablet, the formation immediately reacted.


    That terrifying energy poured into the two stone tablets.


    "Om!"


    There was another buzzing sound, and there was movement in the text on the stone tablet, floating in the void one by one, performing strange permutations and combinations.


    It''s like revealing some information.


    "Quickly, quickly record these words." Master Haoyu hurriedly asked the people at Denfo Temple to record.


    Lu Feng also looked at these words, but did not record anything.


    For some reason, he always felt that there was something in the text.


    "Little guy, you feel right."


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s soul suddenly heard a voice.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Lu Feng was startled, and hurriedly sank his mind into his soul.


    Then I saw that in my soul sea, I don''t know when a white-haired old man was sitting cross-legged.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Feng looked at him with a solemn expression.


    Can suddenly appear in his own soul sea, such a person, can not help but he does not pay attention to it.


    But it just paid attention, and didn''t have any worries. After all, his emperor''s might is not a vegetarian!


    "I?"


    "Ha ha."


    The white-haired old man smiled softly and said, "I remember they all called me Fairy Hongchen at that time."


    "Fairy Hongchen?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved slightly. He remembered that the name of this secret realm was mentioned in the words described by Master Haoyu: Hongchen Wonderland!


    Lu Feng immediately asked: "What is your relationship with Hongchen Wonderland?"


    "I can be regarded as the master of Hongchen Wonderland." The white-haired old man looked a little emotional and said, "Unfortunately, these things have passed."


    "My old fellow, there is only this soul power left now."


    Lu Feng was silent. Of course he could see that the old man was just a ray of soul power, but Lu Feng didn''t know what it meant when the Hongchen fairy appeared in his soul sea.

 Chapter 2193： The initial metaphysical trace of the water system

    "I thought that my last ray of soul power would never be awakened again, but I didn''t expect to wake up today."


    Immortal Hongchen shook his head and said to himself: "And the person who woke me up is still a talented young man with the initial profound text."


    "Hehe, maybe this is fate!"


    "I just don''t know, if those people know this, will they regret not completely eliminating the original Xuanwen from this world."


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t do it, maybe they can''t do it!"


    Immortal Hongchen shook his head for a while.


    Lu Feng just listened without interrupting.


    I was just curious in my heart, wondering if the ��those group�� of the Hongchen Immortal��s population was related to the disappearance of their nine profound formation masters.


    "Soul, magic, universe, universe, flood, waste, wood, forest!"


    "Eight initial Xuanwen will actually appear on the same young man."


    Immortal Hongchen stared at Lu Feng and said, "How can you control so many initial Xuanwen?"


    "Is it difficult?" Lu Feng asked with some confusion.


    "..."


    Immortal Hongchen was silent.


    After a while, he looked at Lu Feng and said, "Even in our time, there are very few people who can control eight initial Xuanwen at once."


    "And even if you can control it, you must have cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and you..."


    After a pause, Immortal Hongchen looked at Lu Feng and said: "You are not a hundred years old, but you can control eight initial Xuanwen, and you can''t see any reluctance. It seems that your talent in the initial Xuanwen is truly unparalleled in the world. ."


    "Let me see you such a genius before this last ray of soul power dissipates, maybe this is the heavenly providence!"


    "Senior, can you tell me something about the original Xuanwen of your era?" Lu Feng asked.


    The original Xuanwen is in control of him, and at his current state, he can clearly feel the power of the original Xuanwen.


    I also want to know the initial Xuanwen.


    "If you change the time, I can have a good talk with you, it''s a pity." The fairy Hongchen shook his head and said: "My last ray of soul power can''t survive for longer. There is no time to tell you this. Up."


    "You may learn these from other places in the future. Now I give you something, and then it should almost disappear from this world."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to do anything, Immortal Hongchen gushed out of soul energy, transforming into a dark black ball in front of him.


    After the round beads were formed, Immortal Hongchen''s body became transparent, which was obviously due to the excessive consumption of soul power.


    "Fortunately, it was a success."


    Looking at the dark black bead in front of him, Immortal Hongchen showed a smile on his face and said: "This is a record of my life, and it also records the place where the original Xuanwen I had when I was alive."


    "If you can control enough of the initial Xuanwen and find them, it will be of great benefit to you. If you can''t, then forget it. It is also a good thing to let those initial Xuanwen hide in the heaven and earth, so as not to attract them. The coveted group of people."


    "As for the fairyland of Nahongchen."


    Immortal Hongchen looked at Lu Feng and said, "Although there are some treasures in there, they are not worth mentioning compared to these initial Xuanwen."


    "In addition, there are some dangers inside. If you want to go, you can take a trip if you are prepared."


    "Om!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a buzzing sound came from the body of the Hongchen Immortal.


    "Oh, it should disappear."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Immortal Hongchen looked at Lu Feng and said, "That''s it."


    "Little friend, I hope you can climb to the true peak of this world with the initial Xuanwen in the future."


    "At that time, you will find that the world is far from as simple as what you see."


    "Ugh!"


    With a sigh, the body of the Hongchen fairy disappeared without a trace.


    After Immortal Hongchen disappeared, Lu Feng slightly arched his hand towards the position he had just been, and then took the dark black ball over.


    After confirming that there was no danger inside, Lu Feng directly probed the information inside.


    Fortunately, this was in the soul of Lu Feng, and Lu Feng did not have any other troubles, and soon completed the investigation of the information in the dark black ball.


    From the information in this round bead, it is known that Immortal Hongchen was one of the nine profound formation masters in the ancient times, controlling multiple profound texts of the water system, and was very powerful.


    However, there is no record of the specific realm.


    In addition, the information in the ball only records that the fairy Hongchen arrived on the mainland of Kyushu, and there is no record before.


    There is also no record of how they disappeared in the Kyushu mainland.


    There are just some things about them on the mainland of Kyushu.


    In addition, there is also the location of the original Xuanwen of the water system controlled by the Hongchen Cactus.


    It''s just that Lu Feng looked at the place recorded above, and he was speechless.


    Because Immortal Hongchen hid on a small island overseas in order to prevent those initial Xuanwen from being found.


    Although the information recorded above also mentions the specific location of the island.


    But as far as Lu Feng is concerned, it is impossible to really go overseas to find the original Xuanwen, and this can only be left first.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a loud noise came and awakened Lu Feng.


    Only then did he see that a crack had appeared in the bronze gate in front of him.


    There are already signs of opening!


    "Haha, opened it, finally opened!"


    Master Haoyu and Huaxian Danzun were full of excitement when they saw the crack in the front door.


    Lu Feng also looked at the entrance of the Hongchen Wonderland and shook his head secretly.


    To be honest, if it was before, he might still be interested.


    But after receiving the inheritance from the Hongchen Immortal, he lost the slightest interest in Hongchen Wonderland.


    After all, the fairy Hongchen had already said that the things possessed in the fairyland of Hongchen were completely inferior to the original Xuanwen.


    And also mentioned that there are dangers in this Hongchen Wonderland.


    Immortal Hongchen knew the realm of Emperor Lu Feng''s eighth heaven peak, but still said that there was danger, and it was conceivable that it must be dangerous.


    Lu Feng is currently not interested in taking risks, he just wants to return to Yuzhou now.


    He looked at Master Haoyu and said, "Master Haoyu, the opening of the secret realm entrance is a foregone conclusion. What I promised you is also complete, and you should fulfill your promises."


    "This is natural!"


    Master Haoyu smiled and gave Huaxian Danzun a look.


    Huaxian Danzun immediately took out a storage ring to Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, this is what Denfo Temple gave you. The token inside allows the Medicine City to open the teleportation array for you, and you can use it in the future. The token asks Denfo Temple to do something that is not against morality."

 Chapter 2194： Devil!

    Lu Feng took the storage ring and looked at it. All the things Denfo Temple promised were there.


    Three god-level top-grade pills, and the nine-day exorcism formation that restricts the demon army.


    In addition, there is also a token with a pattern of immortality.


    After getting the things, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate to leave the underground palace and went back to Medicine City.


    "Abbot, for Lu Feng, should we be more prepared?"


    Looking at Lu Feng''s leaving figure, Huaxian Danzun asked.


    "No need to."


    Master Haoyu shook his head and said: "Lu Feng will not conflict with our interests now. We don''t have to go to him."


    "As for him and Wang Qing Dao Sect, people can add fire to it."


    "it is good!"


    Huaxian Danzun nodded, and said: "After this Hongchen Wonderland matter is over, I will set about arranging it."


    Master Haoyu nodded and said no more.


    ...


    "Wenhe, what do you think now?"


    In Dancheng City Lord''s Mansion, Xun Yu looked at Jia Xu with a solemn expression.


    Just more than half an hour ago, they suddenly received news that the speed at which the Emperor Demon''s Cave was formed exceeded their expectations.


    In at most half a day, the entire Emperor Demon Cavern will be completely formed.


    This was three and a half days earlier than they expected!


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, their preparations are not yet fully prepared.


    Jia Xu pondered slightly, and said, "Over half of the three generals, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui, are already in place, and the dynasty''s Sacred Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow have reached 30%."


    "With the strength of the army we control now, it shouldn''t be a problem to block the demon army from attacking for two or three days."


    "After two or three days, the follow-up army and military supplies should have almost arrived."


    "It''s just that, we definitely can''t inflict heavy damage on the leading forces of the Demon Race that came out of the Emperor Demon Cavern. This may affect the entire subsequent situation."


    "Ugh!"


    Xun Yu also let out a long sigh, somewhat helpless on his face.


    The emperor''s cave was formed too fast, and there was too little time for them to prepare.


    "In fact, what I am more worried about now is not the whole situation!" Jia Xu''s face was solemn.


    "Mozu Monarch!"


    Xun Yu took the conversation, looked at Jia Xu, and said, "Wenhe, are you worried about this issue?"


    "Exactly!"


    Jia Xu sighed lightly and said: "Wen Ruo, you should also be aware that the army controlled by our Nanyan Dynasty is not weak, including Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui three middle-ranking peak emperors."


    "But there is no warrior above the eighth layer of emperor!"


    "Although the three generals have a strong army formation, if the strength of the masters that appear in the demons reaches the level of the emperor''s Nine Heavens, even if they have an army formation, it will be difficult to absolutely suppress the warriors of this realm."


    "and����"


    After a short pause, Jia Xu said: "The demon army has invaded the Kyushu continent again after hundreds of thousands of years. It must be fully prepared. I am worried that they have already figured out a way to deal with the army!"


    "If so, it''s not good news for us."


    Xun Yu also nodded, his expression also helpless.


    Although the current strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is quite strong, it does not appear particularly strong in terms of high-end combat power.


    If the Mozu wanted to force the Nanyan Dynasty with absolute martial arts strength, and then let the army attack, the possibility that the Nanyan Dynasty wanted to block it would be too small.


    "It depends on the power of Luban''s gods and crossbows!" Xun Yu sighed lightly.


    The Heavenly Crossbow of the Gods is a super killer that Luban came up with on the basis of destroying the Holy Crossbow.


    Can cause a deadly threat to warriors of the emperor level.


    According to Lu Ban''s statement, if there are more than a thousand gods and crossbows, coupled with the military formation of the generals, even the emperor''s eighth heaven level warriors will be difficult to resist.


    But these are all Lu Ban''s own statements, and there is no actual combat experience.


    Xun Yu did not dare to hold too much hope.


    Jia Xu was silent. He knew the gods Tiannu, but he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    But for now, this is the only thing they can look forward to.


    "Ugh!"


    "Hope your Majesty can come back soon!" Jia Xu sighed lightly.


    Lu Feng is the backbone of the Nanyan Dynasty and the strongest combat power of the Nanyan Dynasty. As long as Lu Feng is back, everything is easy to handle.


    But according to the information sent back by Lu Feng, it would take at least four days to arrive.


    This made Jia Xu more worried.


    ...


    Three hundred miles from the east gate of Dancheng.


    This is a large plain, bordering the poisonous forest of Dazhou.


    Therefore, even if the terrain here is good, there are no warriors willing to come here.


    But at this time, at the edge of this plain, the nine million troops of the Nanyan Dynasty were stationed here, and the morale of the whole army was like a rainbow, and it was already ready for battle.


    The three leading soldiers, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui, looked very solemn.


    For the first time fighting against the demons, even if they are all top middle rank imperial generals, they dare not even look down upon them.


    Not to mention that all their troops have not arrived now, only one-third of them have arrived here.


    The four iron cavalry of Lu Bu, Ran Min, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing have not yet arrived, but they don''t know how many of the demons are.


    This made the three people feel a little worried.


    After all, when fighting in a large army, it is about knowing oneself and the enemy.


    There is too little information about the enemy now, which makes the situation more unknown.


    And the place they looked at was in the center of the plain, where there was a dark cave.


    The cave covers a huge area, starting from the center of the plain, it occupies at least one third of the entire plain.


    That cave is the Emperor Demon Cave!


    "Om!"


    At this moment, a humming sound came from the Emperor Demon''s Cave.


    "coming."


    The three of Bai Qi looked at the cave with solemn eyes, and they were all ready. As long as the demon army appeared, they would immediately be suppressed by the army!


    But just when the three people thought that the demon army should appear in the emperor''s cave, a handsome young man.


    The general appearance of the youth is human.


    The difference is that this young man has two horns on the top of his head, and his hair is blood-red, giving people a strange and extreme feeling.


    "Emperor!"


    When the three of Bai Qi saw this man, their eyes were very solemn.


    The three of them are strong in the realm of Emperors, and they can feel the terrifying energy contained in this person, at least in the realm of the Eighth Heaven of Emperors.


    "Hehe, is this the strength of Yuzhou''s current overlord?"


    "It looks good."


    The young man glanced at the Nanyan dynasty army, and finally set his gaze on the three of Bai Qi, and said lightly: "Three middle-ranking emperors, it seems that the strength of your Nanyan dynasty is stronger than we thought."


    "Since you know, then quickly roll back to your demon world!" Bai Qi Leng said coldly.


    "Haha, go back to the Demon Realm?" The young man laughed, with some sarcasm, and said: "With the three of you, worthy?"

 Chapter 2195： Mozus means!

    "but����"


    The youth paused for a while, looked at the three of Bai Qi, and said: "As the supreme demons, I can give you a chance."


    "Leaving here with your army now, I promise you three and the army under your three will not suffer any loss."


    "If you don''t retreat..."


    The youth spoke in a sharp voice, and said coldly: "Kill without mercy!"


    "boom!"


    As the youth''s voice fell, a terrifying devilish energy rose to the sky, and the killing intent was condensed into substance, forming a blood-red sword in the void.


    The tip of the knife pointed to the three of Bai Qi, and the killing intent was also locked on the three of them.


    "Small bugs."


    Bai Qi let out a cold snort, and the breath in his body gushed out instantly.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying murderous aura poured out from Bai Qi''s body, condensed and formed in the sky, turned into a long sword, and instantly suppressed the killing intent of the Demon youth.


    "Ok?"


    The demon youth stared at Bai Qi and shrank sharply.


    The momentum he exudes, although the devilish energy occupies the absolute dominance, the killing intent is only part of it.


    But his realm was in the early days of Emperor Jiuzhong!


    And this white rise in front of him, but only a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s triple heavens, even the realm of a military commander with a middle-rank peak emperor should not be able to suppress his own killing intent.


    But this was done in vain.


    "What is the origin of this person?"


    The demon youth narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Qi.


    What he didn''t know was that in the original Chinese history, Bai Qi was the famous murderer, human slaughter.


    When he arrived in this world, he himself also had the characteristics of killing gods and killing people.


    Don''t even think that his realm is only the realm of the emperor''s triple heaven peak, but if you want to compete with Bai Qi with murderous aura, even if the supreme power comes, Horror will stand aside.


    After all, what the system suppressed was only the realm of Bai Qi, and did not suppress the killing intent contained in Bai Qi''s body.


    "It seems that you really intend to fight back."


    "In that case, let''s see you off!"


    The demon youth smiled faintly and said, "Kill the three of them!"


    "boom!"


    When his voice fell, three strong men appeared behind him.


    The face of the strong man is all human, but one head is a tiger head, the other is a lion head, and the other is a dragon head.


    Looks very weird!


    But their strength is very strong, and they all have the realm of the eighth heaven peak of the emperor.


    "kill!"


    The three appeared, and immediately killed the three of Bai Qi.


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui saw the three masters of the demon clan killing themselves, and understood their purpose, without any hesitation, immediately mobilized their army.


    "boom!"


    The three military formations condensed and fell directly on the three people.


    The figures of the three of them halted in an instant, and the aura of the strong within their bodies also quickly fell, and instantly they reached the realm of the emperor''s triple heaven.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the change in the state of their body, the three of them cursed secretly.


    But also very helpless, this is the strength of the Emperor General''s formation.


    If it weren''t because they had reached the realm of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven Peak, it was feared that their realm might fall below the emperor when the army of these three middle-rank peak emperors were under pressure.


    "God''s crossbow, let go!"


    With a wave of Bai Qi''s hand, the 1,000 Gods Heaven Crossbows that had been prepared in the army were immediately launched.


    There was no sound when the gods fired crossbows, but in the next instant there were purple-gold crossbow arrows in the sky, and they attacked the three demon masters who were suppressed by the white trio.


    When the three masters of the Demon Race saw it, their complexion changed drastically, blocking your movement of the zhenqi building defenses in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    The crossbow arrows of the gods and crossbows fell on their defense and were blocked.


    But blocking was only a moment.


    A strange energy radiated from the purple-golden gods Heavenly Crossbow Arrows, which blended into the defenses of these three demon masters, and instantly saw their defenses shattered.


    Faced with the gods Tiannu, the three of them without the slightest defense changed their expressions and said anxiously: "Master Different Eyes, save us."


    "Three wastes!"


    The demon youth snorted coldly, and his normal eyes suddenly turned into a monster blood red.


    In the next instant, three energies shot from his eyes and fell in front of the three masters of the demons, blocking the first wave of attacks from the gods.


    "General, do you want to continue the attack?"


    Bai Qi''s lieutenant asked immediately.


    Bai Qi and Yue Fei and Xue Rengui looked at each other and shook their heads.


    The real strength of the Gods Tianbow is the cooperation with the army formation.


    Although the three of them have a strong military formation, it is somewhat unrealistic to simultaneously suppress three warriors from the eighth-layer peak of the emperor and one warrior from the nine-layer emperor at the same time.


    If the strength of the three of them can reach the realm of Emperor Sixth Heaven, they can be suppressed at the same time.


    But not yet.


    They must change the way of fighting.


    Pausing for a while, Bai Qi said: "I''ll deal with that different pupil, you deal with the masters of the three demons."


    "Can it work?" Yue Fei and Xue Rengui asked.


    "no problem."


    Bai Qi looked at the demon youth and said solemnly: "But all I can do is block him. It is difficult to kill him."


    "Ugh!"


    Both Yue Fei and Xue Rengui sighed softly, how helpless.


    The Nanyan Dynasty now has no real high-end combat power.


    Facing the eighth heaven of the emperor of the demon clan, the warrior of the nine heavens was somewhat reluctant.


    "dead!"


    At this time, Yitong moved his hand, and a blood-red broadsword appeared in his hand, slashing towards Bai Qi.


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi directly mobilized his emperor generals and attacked towards the different pupils.


    "boom!"


    When the military formation fell, the different pupil wanted to avoid his figure.


    But for Bai Qi, his actions are useless.


    It was directly controlling the formation of the emperor general and fell on the different pupil.


    The realm in the different pupil fell instantly, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the level of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    "Hahaha, that''s all!"


    Feeling his own realm, the different pupil laughed, looked at Bai Qi, and said: "I thought you could suppress my realm below the emperor''s triple heaven, but it was only the emperor''s fifth heaven."


    "And what about yourself? But it''s just a trivial emperor, three heavens, what can you do?"


    "dead!"


    Yitong directly cut to Baiqi with a long knife in his hand.


    At the same time, the other three masters of the Demon Race saw that they also shot together, trying to kill Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.


    Xue Rengui and Yue Fei waved their hands, and the army immediately suppressed the three of them.


    "what?"


    The three of them were shocked, they did not expect that with one missing, the remaining two middle-rank peak emperors could still suppress the three of them.


    Although it only suppressed their realm in the emperor''s fourth heaven, it was enough to shock them.


    But the shock was only momentary, and soon they grinned and said, "What about the four heavens of the emperor?"


    "It can still kill you!"


    "kill!"


    The three of them shot together and slashed towards Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.

 Chapter 2196： Strong enemy!

    "God''s crossbow, let go!"


    Bai Qi waved his hand, and the Nanyan Dynasty army had already prepared the Heavenly Crossbow of the gods to fire again.


    Numerous purple-golden crossbow arrows lifted into the air again, shooting towards the four masters of the Demon Race.


    "Do you really think you can threaten us with this ability?"


    Different pupil sneered and said, "Today I will show you the treasures of the Demon Race that have been prepared for your humans for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "drop!"


    With a wave of the different pupil, four jade pendants flew out of his hand and landed in front of several demon masters, turning into a gray-black energy shield.


    "Boom!"


    The crossbow arrows of the gods crossbow hit the energy shield and made a loud noise, but the energy shield was not damaged in the slightest.


    "did you see it?"


    Different pupil sneered and said: "The so-called crossbow arrows of your human warriors are no longer useful to our demons."


    "In this battle, you humans will undoubtedly lose. Our demons will eventually become the masters of the Nine States Continent!"


    Several people in Bai Qi had no words, but their eyes were solemn.


    They didn''t expect that the gods heaven crossbow was actually blocked.


    It seems that the Mozu has made a lot of preparations to invade the mainland of Kyushu again over the years.


    I don''t know what the jade pendant is made of, but since it can stop the gods and heavenly crossbows, it should also be able to stop the dynasty bow and crossbow weapons of other Nine States Continents.


    If this is the case, the combat effectiveness of the armies of the various dynasties in the Kyushu mainland will also drop by at least 30%.


    After all, in the Kyushu Continent, a large part of the fighting power of most imperial armies relied on various crossbows.


    "What? Desperate?"


    Looking at Bai Qi and the three of them not speaking, Yi Tong sneered and said, "Don''t worry, despair has just begun."


    "But unfortunately, for you, it''s the end.


    "Because for you, you must die today!"


    Headed by Yitong, he brought the three masters of the demons directly to kill.


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui were not afraid, and greeted them with weapons in their hands.


    "Boom!"


    Several people were fighting together in the sky instantly.


    Bai Qi played against the different pupils alone, and Yue Fei and Xue Rengui joined forces against the three masters of the Demon Race.


    Relying on the help of the emperor generals, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui played against the master of the demon race, instead of falling behind, they had the upper hand.


    On Bai Qi''s side, relying on his emperor''s general formation and the terrifying murderous aura in his body, he completely blocked the attack of the different pupils.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that within a few tricks, he was completely unable to suppress the whiteness, his pupil looked ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the martial artist in the early days of his dignified emperor would be so difficult to deal with an enemy military commander in the third heaven!


    "Is this your strength?" Bai Qi sneered at this moment.


    After several fights, he could feel the strength of the different pupils.


    Although his realm was in the Ninth Heaven of Emperors, he was suppressed in the Fifth Heaven of Emperors by his own generals, and his strength dropped a lot.


    And relying on the emperor''s general formation and the terrifying murderous aura in his body, even though his realm was only in the emperor''s third heaven, he did not have to deal with the current different pupils.


    The different pupil looked cold, but did not answer.


    Because now he really has no way to suppress Bai Qi.


    On the other hand, the Nanyan dynasty army, seeing that his main general faced the demon strong, but not only did not fall under the wind, on the contrary, he became more and more courageous and suppressed the demon master.


    This made the morale of the army soar.


    The morale of the army was soaring, which directly affected the formation of the three of Bai Qi.


    The power of Bai Qi''s trio of Emperor Generals instantly increased a lot.


    "boom!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui''s military formation originally only suppressed the realm of the demon masters in the emperor''s fourth heaven, but as the morale of the army increased, the power of the army became stronger and directly suppressed their realm in the emperor''s third heaven.


    For Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, this was an excellent opportunity to kill.


    They didn''t hesitate at all, they just used their full strength in an attempt to kill the three emperors of the demons.


    On Bai Qi''s side, the power of the military formation also increased. Although the strength of the different pupil was not suppressed to a level again, it also caused the state of the different pupil to fall to the early stage of the fifth heaven of the emperor.


    On Bai Qi''s side, relying on the powerful emperor general formation and the terrifying murderous aura in his body, he was forced to fight with the different pupils in the realm of the emperor''s triple heaven.


    However, in just half an hour, the three masters of Yitong and the Demon Race were completely at a disadvantage.


    Especially the warriors of the three Emperor Eighth Heaven Peaks of the Demon Race were completely crushed and beaten by Yue Fei and Xue Rengui. If it weren''t for their realm at the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak, they might have become three bodies now.


    "Asshole!"


    "Bai Qi, do you think this is the strength of the Demon Race?"


    After the different pupil blocked Baiqi''s attack, he said coldly: "I thought I didn''t need them to take action, but now it seems that you are indeed different from other ants and need stronger means."


    After the sound fell, he shouted loudly: "It''s time for you to shoot!"


    "Hehe, Yitong, what did you say before? To deal with the Xiaoxiao Nanyan Dynasty, we don''t need to take action, so why should we take action now?"


    When the voice of the different pupil fell, several chuckles came from the Emperor Demon''s Cave.


    In the next instant, three demon elders wearing black robes appeared in the void.


    The three of them have the same appearance as the different pupils, they are all human appearances, the difference is that they all have horns on their heads, which are almost the same as the different pupils.


    It should be a different pupil of the same race.


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui saw the three old men appearing, their expressions very solemn.


    Through the induction of the emperor generals, they could be sure that the three elders who appeared were stronger than the different pupils.


    You know, the different pupil is the demon emperor in the early stage of the emperor''s Nineth Heaven, and his strength is stronger than him, and that must be the powerhouse of the emperor in the middle and even later stages of the Nineth Heaven.


    For the three of them, it is very difficult, very difficult to block the attack of this level of power!


    "Stop talking cold words there."


    Yitong said with a stern face, "Kill them earlier, so that our demons can get out and occupy Yuzhou!"


    "If the time is late and the devil''s plan is broken, the consequences are not something you and I can bear!"


    The three elders also changed their complexions slightly when they heard this, and quickly locked their eyes on the three of Bai Qi, sneered, and said: "I can''t think of a small Nanyan Dynasty and three middle-ranked emperors."


    "Unfortunately, relying on the three of you, trying to block us is tantamount to idiotic dreams!"


    "dead!"


    When the three voices fell, Qi Qi slapped a palm, and attacked the three of Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui respectively.


    "Condensation!"


    The three of them didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and hurriedly mobilized their true energy and the Emperor General''s formation to block them in front of them.


    "boom!"


    The attack of the three demons instantly fell on their defense.


    With a ��poof��, the three of Bai Qi vomited blood, flying tens of meters upside down, and finally stabilized.

 Chapter 2197： Bai Qis decision!

    "Emperor Nineth Heaven Mid-term Warrior!"


    After steadying their figure, the three people of Bai Qi looked at the three masters of the Demon Race in the sky with very solemn eyes.


    Through the attack just now, they can conclude that these three are the warriors of the mid-Nine Heavens Emperor!


    Warriors in this realm are not something they can handle.


    "what?"


    The Mozu trio looked surprised at the Bai Qi trio. They could feel that although the Bai Qi trio were injured, the injuries were not serious.


    "It seems that the emperor of mankind does have some abilities."


    "Unfortunately, it''s over now."


    The three of them glanced at each other, nodded, waved their hands, and behind them each appeared a demon shadow several hundred feet high.


    That is their emperor idol!


    The three directly mobilized the power of their idols and attacked the army of the three of Bai Qi.


    The three of Bai Qi looked solemn.


    The power of the emperor''s idol has a certain restraint effect on the military formation, but this restraint effect is very small and very small.


    And only the gods condensed by the emperors beyond the suppression range of the emperor generals can exercise slight restraint on the emperor generals.


    Now the masters of these three demons are beyond the scope that the Bai Qi trio generals can suppress.


    They attacked with the power of the idols, and although restraint was small, they still existed.


    For the three of Bai Qi, their military formation was unable to form too strong restraint against these three, and coupled with the suppression of the power of the gods, the power of the three of them was weakened even more.


    Under this circumstance, the warriors of the three emperors of the Demon Race in the middle of the Ninth Heavenly Stage made it clear that they wanted to kill the three people with absolute strength.


    As long as the three of Bai Qi died, the army of the Nanyan dynasty here was completely a display, and the demon army would attack again, it would be easy to win a territory and lay the foundation for their subsequent whole clan offensive.


    "Human ants, when they see my devil, they don''t quickly kneel down!"


    The emperor **** statues of the three demon masters roared, sounding like a sky thunder, full of endless heavenly power, falling on the hearts of the three people, making the three people''s complexion sinking instantly.


    "dead!"


    The emperor idols of the three demons gathered to attack.


    The power of their emperor idols turned into three long swords exuding black magic in the void, directly attacking the army formation of the three of Bai Qi.


    "boom!"


    The long sword fell on the trio army, and the army trembled suddenly.


    "Yo? Not broken yet?"


    The three powerhouses of the Demon Race chuckled and said: "Then let us see, how long the military formations of your three mid-level peak emperors can withstand the attacks of the three emperors in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens."


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor idol attacked again.


    The long sword transformed into the power of the gods broke through the air and landed on the trio of Bai Qi.


    "boom!"


    "Crack."


    This time the long sword turned into by the power of the idol fell on the army of Bai Qi''s trio, causing some cracks in their trio''s army.


    "Can''t go on like this."


    Bai Qi saw it, and said in a deep voice: "Our army will collapse if it resists two more attacks at most!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui also looked very ugly.


    Once their army is broken, the morale of the entire Nanyan Dynasty army will be completely ruined. When the Demon army attacks again, it is completely possible to break the defensive line of Dan City without any effort.


    When the time comes, the Nanyan Dynasty is in danger, and the entire Yuzhou is in danger!


    But they are also very helpless. If they only face the different pupils and the other three Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artists, relying on the strength of their mid-rank peak Emperor generals, they can still fight with them.


    But now facing the warriors of the three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens, it is too difficult to fight with them!


    "You two will lead the troops to retreat to the defense of Pill City, waiting for your Majesty''s return, I will block the masters of the Demon Race!" Bai Qi suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "This����"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui looked at Bai Qi and said, "General Bai, what do you mean?"


    "I can detonate my Zhenzhu Banner and Emperor General Formation, and the energy that will erupt at that time will be enough to threaten the warriors of Emperor Jiuzhong!"


    Bai Qi said solemnly: "In addition, there is a terrifying murderous aura in my body. If I also infuse the murderous aura into this town''s **** banner, then the power of the explosion will be stronger and it will be enough to damage these three people!"


    "No!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui said immediately: "In this way, General Bai, you must be killed here, absolutely not."


    "This is the only way right now, there is nothing indispensable." Bai Qi said, "If the three of us are defeated here, then the Nanyan Dynasty will not have enough emperors to stop the subsequent invasion of the Mozu. We have no choice!"


    "but����"


    "No but." Bai Qi shook his head and said: "Don''t forget, in this battle, I am the general. This is an order!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui were silent, they knew what Bai Qi meant.


    I want to sacrifice myself and buy enough time for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Bai Qi took a deep breath and said: "When our army is about to break, I will take action. Then you will immediately seize the opportunity to retreat!"


    "Oh, are you still discussing it?"


    "I want to see what you can discuss."


    One of the emperors sneered in the middle stage of the Nineth Heavens, and the power of the gods was controlled to attack the army again.


    The other two followed closely behind.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the power of the idol hit the army, and the army suddenly heard a cracking sound.


    The entire army formation is full of cracks, on the verge of breaking!


    "broken!"


    The three masters of the demon race no longer paused, controlling the power of the **** to attack again.


    "You are now ready to retreat!"


    Bai Qi watched the power attack of the three emperor statues in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "I will immediately detonate the Zhenzhu Banner and the Emperor General Formation!"


    "go!"


    After saying this, before Yue Fei and Xue Rengui had any reaction, they immediately sacrificed their body''s Zhenzhuan flag and prepared to directly detonate them.


    "Shenzhen Banner?"


    He looked at, his gaze narrowed slightly, and a lavender light flashed in his eyes, and then his complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "That Bai Qi wanted to control the Zhenzhu Banner and his Emperor General Formation blew himself up, and suffered a heavy blow. You give them time to retreat."


    "Quickly stop them!"


    "what?"


    The expressions of the warriors of the three demon clan''s emperors in the middle of the Ninth Heavenly Stage also changed.


    They didn''t expect Bai Qi to be so decisive!


    But they didn''t dare not believe the words of different pupils.


    You must know that the different pupil can read through the mind of the enemy.


    He said that Bai Qi wanted to do this, so Bai Qi must have planned this way.


    The three looked at each other and said in unison: "Ning!"


    "boom!"


    The warriors of the three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens made their full effort, using their control of the space rules to forcibly compress the space of the white army formation.


    "what?"


    Bai Qi was startled, if his military formation space was completely compressed, even if he detonated the Zhenshen Banner and the Emperor General Formation, it would be difficult for him to severely damage the three.


    Bai Qi didn''t dare to pause at all, hurriedly mobilized the infuriating energy in his body, mobilized the army formation frantically, trying to use the Emperor General''s formation to counter the suppression of the three people''s space rules.

 Chapter 2198： The emperor!

    "Damn it!"


    Bai Qi cursed inwardly, and the true energy in his body circulated, forcing a drop of golden blood from the position of his heart.


    Emperor blood!


    It has the same effect as the Essence of the Lord.


    As long as the blood is immortal, the emperor has a chance to be resurrected.


    The difference is that the blood of the emperor only has one drop per warrior in his life, and once it is consumed, it is completely gone.


    A warrior of the emperor''s level often keeps the emperor''s blood to make himself live longer.


    There are also some emperors who are on the brink of desperation, burning the emperor''s essence and blood to increase their combat effectiveness, thereby beheading the enemy.


    Now Bai Qi is such a plan!


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Qi actually took out the blood of the emperor."


    "It seems that he is really loyal to the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Yi Tong sighed lightly, but quickly sneered: "No matter what the price is paid, he must not detonate the Zhenzhen Banner and the Emperor General Formation to block our way!"


    The three demon emperors nodded their heads when they heard it.


    They waved Jieyin with both hands, and the space rules they controlled crazily compressed the range of the white army formation.


    As long as Bai Qi''s army formation was suppressed to a very, very narrow range, even if Bai Qi detonated the Zhenshen Banner and Emperor General''s formation, the power would not be much.


    For the masters of Mozu, that is enough!


    Bai Qi''s complexion was very ugly. He desperately wanted to resist this compression of space rules, but facing the three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens, he could not resist.


    "What do you have now?"


    Seeing this, the different pupil sneered: "Dead!"


    The sound fell, and a punch came out.


    This punch directly broke through the void and hit Bai Qi directly.


    Bai Qi wanted to use his military formation to build a defense, but faced with the suppression of the space rules of the mid-Nineth Heavenly Emperor Martial Artist, he couldn''t separate his mind to fight the different pupils.


    But Bai Qi could clearly feel the punch of the different pupil, once hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Seeing the attack of the different pupils getting closer, Bai Qi gritted his teeth and wanted to directly urge his emperor''s essence and blood to detonate the Zhenshen Banner and the Emperor General Formation, so as to win.


    "Om!"


    Along with Bai Qi''s movements, there was a humming sound between heaven and earth, and his emperor''s blood began to boil.


    "Do you still want to use this method now?"


    Different pupil sneered, and said: "Ridiculous!"


    He didn��t worry about Bai Qi��s so-called means at all. Under the suppression of the space rules of the three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens, even if Bai Qi detonated the Zhenshen Banner and the Emperor General Formation, he would only be able to set off a few waves. The slightest impact on the overall situation.


    On his own side, as long as an attack hits Bai Qi, he can instantly kill Bai Qi!


    Now that he can''t be distracted from defending his baiqi, to the different pupil, it is like a girl without clothes.


    "dead!"


    The different pupil''s attack was getting closer and closer to Bai Qi, and he was in front of Bai Qi in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Qi''s face was very solemn, he wanted to use his emperor''s blood to detonate the Zhenzhu Banner and the Emperor General Formation, but this also took time.


    Especially under the threat of three demon masters.


    But Yitong obviously didn''t give him this time.


    Facing the attack of the different pupil, he could only desperately urge the emperor''s blood, in an attempt to resist the attack of the different pupil.


    But no matter how he urged the emperor''s blood, he still couldn''t match the speed of the different pupil attack!


    Seeing the different pupil''s attack getting closer and closer, he almost reached in front of him.


    Bai Qi could only sigh in his heart and said, "Your Majesty, Bai Qi can''t fight the world with you anymore!"


    Seeing that his attack was about to fall on Bai Qi, Yi Tong killed him, suddenly sneered again and again.


    Thinking that he was a martial artist in the early stage of the Ninth Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Race, an absolute powerhouse, was actually blocked in front of a small and medium-sized human peak emperor.


    For him, this is a great shame!


    Now that he can finally kill this shame completely, he is very happy, very happy!


    Although this was with the help of three other demon emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens, it still couldn''t change the joy in his heart!


    "General Bai!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui looked sad, they wanted to make a move, but they remembered Bai Qi''s command.


    Must take the remaining army of the Nanyan Dynasty to immediately withdraw to Dancheng and defend it.


    Only in this way can the demon''s subsequent army attack be blocked.


    This is the real big picture.


    They must focus on the overall situation!


    As a last resort, the two can only mobilize their own army, ready to lead the army to retreat at any time.


    "Zheng!"


    Just when everyone thought that Bai Qi was going to die, a sword chant suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Before everyone could react, they saw a long sword flying out of the void, directly in front of Bai Qi.


    "boom!"


    Yi Tong''s fist hit the long sword directly.


    The long sword trembled only slightly, but it did not move half an inch!


    "That is����"


    When Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui saw the sword, their eyes shrank sharply, and they were overjoyed.


    Because they recognized that sword, it was Lu Feng''s sword!


    "Who dares to stop the demons from acting here!"


    He didn''t know that the person was Lu Feng.


    He was only annoyed that someone actually dared to stop him from killing Bai Qi, and shouted angrily: "Those who know you hurry up and get out, or the demons will definitely destroy your nine races!"


    "Destroy our nine races?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    The void trembled suddenly, and a whirlpool emerged.


    Lu Feng stepped out of the whirlpool.


    His eyes were cold, staring at everyone in the Demon Race, with killing intent in his eyes Ling Ran.


    But soon he looked back, turned to Bai Qi, and said, "Is it all right?"


    "His Majesty, it will be fine in the end, and I can make a big world for you!" Bai Qi said loudly.


    His words are full of excitement!


    Originally, Bai Qi thought that he was going to die today, but he did not expect that in this desperate situation, Lu Feng would return.


    My emperor is back!


    He pulled himself back at the Guimen Pass!


    This makes Bai Qi not excited!


    Lu Feng was relieved to see that Bai Qi was indeed fine.


    If Bai Qi really died today, then he might really cry.


    Bai Qi had an irreplaceable effect on him and the entire Nanyan Dynasty.


    If these famous players lose here, it is a loss that is difficult to calculate.


    Fortunately, I came back in time.


    Before he died, Bai Qi was brought back.


    Fortunately, after returning from the Medicine City to Tianji City, the capital of the Ji Dynasty, I didn''t use the teleportation array to reach Pill City, but directly spent a lot of zhenqi using space to move to the battlefield.


    Fortunately, Tianji City was not too far from here, or even if Lu Feng used the space to move, it would be difficult for him to arrive in such a timely manner.


    so far so good!


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the seven emperor martial artists in the presence of the Demon Race, smiled coldly, and said: "Devil Race people, are you ready for death?"

 Chapter 2199： Kill three people instantly!

    While speaking, Lu Feng shook his hands.


    I saw that with a wave of energy falling in the void, the suppression of the space rules created by the warriors of the three emperors of the Demon Race in the middle of the Nine Heavens, disappeared instantly without a trace.


    "Lu Feng!"


    The eyes of Yitong and the three demon emperors in the middle stage of the Ninth Heavenly Stage were very solemn when they looked at Lu Feng.


    Before they invaded Yuzhou, they had received news that Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty was a strong man.


    But they didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so strong.


    With a wave of his hand, he suppressed and broke the space rules created by his three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens.


    That is the warrior of the three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens!


    Not to mention that just a sword blocked Yitong''s mortal blow against Bai Qi.


    This is much better than the ones mentioned in their intelligence.


    "Well, who will come up to die now?"


    After Lu Feng ruined the suppression of the Demon Race''s space rules, he spoke lightly, his words full of disdain for the Demon Race people.


    "Arrogant child!"


    The Tiger Head Demon Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak powerhouse who first appeared in Yuzhou heard Lu Feng''s words and was completely angry and shouted: "My child, this emperor wants to see what you have the ability to dare to be so arrogant!"


    "dead!"


    The ghost of a huge tiger appeared behind this tiger head demon master.


    That is his statue of the emperor!


    He is also considered smart, knowing that Lu Feng is powerful, so he opened his own statue of Emperor God directly, just in case.


    "Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak?"


    Lu Feng looked at the tiger-headed demon martial artist, smiled faintly, and said: "Since you are here, let''s send you on the road first!"


    When the sound fell, the secret technique ��Heaven��s Addiction�� in the body opened.


    "Om!"


    The initial Xuanwen of Lin character appeared in front of Lu Feng, but the next moment he was swallowed by the thirsty.


    "boom!"


    Under the urging of Tianxi, the initial Xuanwen of Linzi turned into a turquoise long sword and pierced directly towards the tiger-headed demon clan.


    "Humph!"


    The tiger-headed demon race did not fear at all, snorted coldly, and fully mobilized the true energy in his body to build defenses in front of him.


    Soon layers of defense were constructed in front of him.


    Looking at Lu Feng again, he sneered even more, and said, "Children, let me see what you have in this method..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished his voice, the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh came from his body.


    "what?"


    Looking down, he found that he didn''t know when a turquoise long sword was inserted in his abdomen.


    That was Lu Feng''s attack.


    "how can that be?"


    The eyes of the Tiger Head Demon Race were full of inconceivability. He didn''t understand that he had constructed such a strong defense, why could Lu Feng''s attack pierce his abdomen?


    Most importantly, his defenses still exist.


    Even the statue of the emperor still exists, so how does Lu Feng pierce his body?


    You know, the emperor idol can resist a killing attack for the warrior!


    He wanted to urge the qi in his body to force the turquoise long sword out of his abdomen, but for some reason, a strange wave of waves from the turquoise sword dispersed into his body.


    Before he had the slightest reaction, the strange fluctuations had completely deprived him of vitality.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Yitong and the other demon masters were stunned, and looked at the dead tiger head demon corpse incredible.


    why?


    Why was he killed by Lu Feng in seconds?


    how can that be?


    The powerhouse of the Demon Race at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven is not only very strong in defense, but also the existence of the gods.


    It is impossible for even the Supreme Power to kill him in seconds. Why can Lu Feng do it?


    How could he be so strong?


    The Nanyan dynasty army, headed by Bai Qi, also watched this scene incredible.


    In the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Feng was like a god.


    They know that Lu Feng is very strong, very strong!


    Ever since he became the throne, he has never been defeated!


    The strength of Lu Feng has long been reflected in all the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Even Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui and others admire the power of Lu Feng from the heart.


    But now they really don''t understand.


    The one who was killed by Lu Feng was a Demon Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist!


    He is an emperor eighth heaven peak powerhouse with a statue of the emperor!


    Such a powerful person was actually killed by Lu Feng in seconds?


    How can this make them believe?


    Even Bai Qi and others were taken aback.


    But he reacted quickly and shouted: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Your Majesty!"


    Under the leadership of the general headed by Bai Qi, the entire nine million army of the Nanyan Dynasty also shouted in unison: Your Majesty! His Majesty! His Majesty!


    This allowed the already strong army of the Nanyan Dynasty to rise to the next level!


    The demon masters headed by Yitong heard them, their expressions even more solemn.


    They tried every means to kill these generals in Bai Qi, just to severely damage the morale of the Nanyan Dynasty army and prepare for the subsequent offensive of the entire demonic army.


    But I didn''t expect that with the appearance of Lu Feng, all this would change.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, his gaze is as usual, without the slightest disturbance.


    It was as if the person who had just killed the emperor''s Eighth Heaven Peak Demon Race expert was not him.


    "Next, who of you will die?"


    Lu Feng just looked at the remaining demon martial artists and said lightly.


    The demon warriors looked ugly, their eyes were cold, but they were more or less fearful in the depths.


    The scene where Lu Feng killed the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist in seconds was too shocking for them!


    "how?"


    "Even so scared?"


    Lu Feng saw that none of the demons dared to come out, smiled faintly, and said, "With such courage, I dare to invade Yuzhou?"


    "ridiculous!"


    These words made those masters of the Demon Race even more ugly.


    The different pupil of the principal gritted his teeth and said: "The method Lu Feng used to kill the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist just now must be his trump card."


    "This method can only be used once at most, it is absolutely impossible to use it a second time!"


    "Let''s go together and we will definitely be able to kill it!"


    "That''s right!"


    The emperor of the three demon races also said in a deep voice: "Emperor Eighth Heaven peak martial artist has a statue of the emperor, even the supreme powerhouse cannot be killed in a flash, let alone Lu Feng."


    "He must have used some means to ignore the statue of the emperor."


    "This method can''t be used frequently!"


    "Let''s take action together and we will definitely be able to kill it!"


    "Yes, as long as Lu Feng can be killed, the entire Nanyan Dynasty will be completely shattered." Yitong sneered: "I can see that Lu Feng is where the Nanyan Dynasty army''s belief lies. To kill Lu Feng, the entire Nanyan Dynasty will be completely broken."


    "Go together, kill Lu Feng!"


    "it is good!"


    The remaining six powerful demons nodded, their bodies flashed, and they immediately surrounded Lu Feng in the middle.


    The besieged Lu Feng didn''t have the slightest fright, he just showed a mocking expression, and said: "What? The demons like to bully less?"

 Chapter 2200： Cut two more!

    Several demon masters all turned red when they heard it.


    The Mozu has always advocated single-handed fighting, and most hate it to bully the less.


    It turned out to be better now, they became what they hated the most.


    But soon Yitong sneered and said: "Lu Feng, don''t use words to disturb our military spirit there, you..."


    "I disturb your military spirit?" Lu Feng interrupted him, sneered, and said, "Are you worthy?"


    "you����"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Lu Feng interrupted what Yitong wanted to say, and said lightly, "Who will die next?"


    "Go together, kill him!"


    Different pupil snorted coldly, and greeted the many masters of the Demon Race and rushed up directly.


    Yitong and those three demons'' enemy forces in the mid-Nineth Heavenly Stage warriors were the main offensive forces, attacking Lu Feng from four directions.


    The remaining two emperor eighth-layer peak guys stood on the edge, waiting for opportunities.


    Facing the attack of these people, Lu Feng didn''t panic, his right hand was outlined in the void, and the initial Xuanwen of Yu character appeared in front of him.


    "Om!"


    The secret skill Tianji urged, swallowed the initial Xuanwen of the word Yu, and turned into a huge shield to stand in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The attacks of the four Demon Emperor Nine Heavens Warriors landed on the giant shield, but there was a loud noise, and no movement of the giant shield was seen.


    "what?"


    The four different pupils were shocked, knowing that they were the martial artists of the Emperor Nine Heavens, the four of them could not even shake Lu Feng''s defenses together.


    Who is this Lu Feng? How could it be possible to stop the attack of the four of them?


    "Space Xuanwen!"


    When they were shocked, Lu Feng urged the space Xuanwen, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing it, the different pupil shouted anxiously.


    "puff!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a sharp blade piercing the flesh from the edge.


    Lu Feng''s figure did not know when he appeared behind the lion-headed demon clan powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, and a pale white long sword in his hand penetrated the lion-headed demon clan''s body.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing one of the Demon Race Monarch Eight Heavenly Martial Artist, and gaining 70 billion experience points."


    At the moment when the system prompt sounded, Lu Feng retracted the long sword made by Yuzi''s original mysterious culture, his body flickered, and distanced himself from the different pupils.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Different pupil stared at Lu Feng fiercely, his eyes were filled with anger, but in the depths of the anger, it was full of fear!


    If Lu Feng killed the Tiger Head Demon Race just now, they were just shocked, then they were completely panicked now.


    After all, Lu Feng''s previous instant killing of the tiger-headed demons was completely alone, so it is not surprising what means he used to kill instantly.


    But now it''s different. The Lion Head Demon Race was killed instantly by Lu Feng when they attacked Lu Feng.


    Being able to find an opportunity to instantly kill an emperor eighth-layer peak powerhouse under the attack of four emperor nine-layer martial artists, this level of strength is enough to scare them.


    But Lu Feng simply ignored their fears.


    Under the gaze of the different pupil, Lu Feng''s figure disappeared again.


    "Run away!"


    Different pupil reacted and shouted at the remaining Demon Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist with a dragon head.


    His words were full of panic.


    The Dragon Head Demon Race reacted.


    It''s too late.


    Sword, death!


    The system prompt sounded: "Congratulations to the host for killing an Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist and gaining 70 billion experience points."


    Lu Feng''s figure once again appeared in everyone''s eyes, and his combat power was less than 20 meters away from the different pupil.


    In his hand he also held a pale white long sword made by the original mysterious culture of Tianxi Devouring Yu.


    "Four of you, who is next?"


    Lu Feng looked at Yitong and the remaining three emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens Demon Race Martial Artist and asked lightly.


    "Guru."


    The four of them swallowed, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Lu Feng.


    They didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so powerful.


    This is beyond their imagination!


    Instantly killing three emperors eighth heaven peak martial artist, this is something they can''t do in their entire life.


    No matter what means Lu Feng used to ignore the Emperor Eightfold Heavenly Martial Artist''s imperial idol block, he did it, and not just once!


    Then since Lu Feng can instantly kill the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, since there are methods to ignore the Emperor Eighth Heaven Martial Artist''s Emperor God statue.


    What about them?


    What about the martial artist in the realm of Emperor Nine Heavens?


    Can you stop Lu Feng''s method?


    they do not know!


    But faintly, it was the breath of panic that lingered.


    They looked at Lu Feng''s eyes full of fear.


    "Guru."


    After swallowing his saliva again, the different pupil raised his mind strongly and said: "Don''t be afraid, Lu Feng can instantly kill three enemy Eighth Heaven Peak Demon Race powerhouses, but he has never made a shot against us."


    "This proves that his method must not kill us instantly!"


    "The four of us are all warriors of the Emperor Nine Heavens, and the three of you are even more powerful in the mid-Emperor Nine Heavens. Together, we will definitely be able to kill Lu Feng!"


    The other three were silent.


    If they said this before, they would believe it.


    But now they saw that Lu Feng could kill two Emperor Eight Heavenly Martial Artists instantly under their encirclement, which made them unable to give any confidence to the words of different pupils.


    "Trust me."


    Different pupil knew their thoughts, in fact he was also afraid in his heart, terrible was the most stupid.


    He knew very well that once he fell into complete fear, he would die today.


    He didn''t want to die, so he forced himself to expel his fears, gathered his mind, and said in a deep voice: "You three will work together to control Lu Feng, and I will use Freeze Demon Eyes to freeze him!"


    When the three heard it, there was hope in their eyes.


    Frozen Demon Eyes is a super forbidden technique possessed by their race. It is an extremely terrifying soul attack method. Once it is used, it can freeze the enemy from the inside out.


    And this is not the internal organs, but the soul sea!


    Frozen Demon Eyes are frozen souls!


    Soul attack is the most difficult attack in the world to defend, so freezing the prestige of the demons is extremely terrifying for the entire demons.


    Only because Frozen Demon Eyes in their race can only be used by people with special eyes such as the different eyes, that caused their race to not be ranked in the top five despite being very powerful in the demon race.


    At this time, the different pupil opened his mouth to use the freezing magic eye, which was the last hope for these three people.


    The three of them glanced at each other, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, the three of us will take action to stop Lu Feng. You must take this opportunity to destroy Lu Feng!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as my Frozen Demon Eye is successful, then Lu Feng will die." Different pupil said solemnly.


    When the three heard it, they stopped talking, and immediately controlled their emperor''s image into the character "Pin" to face Lu Feng.


    "Condensation!"


    The three sighed, urging the emperor idol together.


    The power of the terrifying idol spread instantly, covering the entire void, directly wrapping Lu Feng in it.

 Chapter 2201： The secret technique? Vulnerable!

    "No, they want to use the power of the idol to deal with your Majesty!"


    The complexion of the three of Bai Qi changed.


    They had just fought against the warriors of the three emperors of the Demon Race in the middle of the Nine Heavens, and they knew that the power of the statues of the three men was very powerful.


    If Lu Feng is suppressed with the power of a god, Lu Feng may not be able to bear it.


    "We made a move to resist the power of the emperor''s general formation against the trio of Demon Clan''s idols." Bai Qi said solemnly.


    Both Yue Fei and Xue Rengui nodded, their hearts moved, they wanted to motivate the emperor generals.


    "You don''t have to take action, they are not my opponents."


    Just when they were about to take action, Lu Feng''s voice fell into their minds.


    The three of them moved for a while, and looked up at Lu Feng who had been wrapped in the power of the demon idol in the sky, and their expressions were very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have plans."


    After Lu Feng said lightly, his eyes moved to the different pupil.


    He could feel that the three demon emperors in the middle of the Ninth Heavenly Stage had great movements, but they weren''t trying to kill him, they were trying to trap him.


    The real murderous intention is on that different pupil!


    The different pupil at this time contained an extremely cold breath in his body.


    There was a breath of frost in his eyes.


    This breath has already affected the space around him, making the space revolve in a pause, and some white mist can be vaguely seen.


    That is the ice mist produced by the extreme ice!


    "dead!"


    The different pupil roared, and an ice-white light shot from his eyes, directly passing through the power of the emperor idols of the three demons, and struck towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng turned his fingers to outline the initial Xuanwen''Yu, Zhou'' in front of him, turning them into defense.


    But when the icy-white light fell on the defense constructed by Lu Feng''s two initial profound cultures, it turned out to be unobstructed and passed directly through the defenses made by the two initial profound cultures.


    Then he shot directly at Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "useless?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. When he was about to continue to build his defense, he suddenly raised his brow and whispered, "Soul attack?"


    He felt the power of his soul fluctuate significantly when the ice white light approached.


    Whenever such a situation occurs, it means that Lu Feng is suffering from a soul attack.


    This is the benefit that Lu Feng''s emperor''s might brought to him after he merged with the original profound text of the soul character.


    Knowing that the attack of the different pupil was a soul attack, Lu Feng showed a weird smile on his face.


    You know, for him who possesses the emperor''s might, the least fear is the soul attack.


    Therefore, he did not stop the attack of the different pupil, allowing it to shoot into his soul sea.


    "puff!"


    When the ice white disappeared in Lu Feng''s body, the different pupil spewed out a mouthful of blood, but his face was full of excitement.


    Frozen Demon Eye is a forbidden technique for their clan, and every time it is cast, it consumes a lot of his body and mind.


    But compared to the results he is about to achieve, this point of consumption is nothing to mention!


    As long as it is to kill Lu Feng, the Nanyan Dynasty must collapse across the board, and the Mozu army can take this opportunity to directly occupy the entire Yuzhou.


    And his different pupil is the number one hero in this series of events!


    His status in the demons must be improved qualitatively!


    This is what Yitong wants!


    Now the different pupil is only one step away from what he wants, kill Lu Feng!


    And the most important thing to kill Lu Feng, he has done, the Frozen Demon Eye has fallen into Lu Feng''s soul sea, and it only takes ten seconds for Lu Feng''s soul sea to be completely frozen.


    At that time Lu Feng will definitely die!


    Everything he wants is here!


    Thinking about this, Yitong was very excited.


    The other three emperors of the demon clan in the middle of the Ninth Heaven are also looking forward to Lu Feng, who is watching the frozen demon eyes fall into the soul sea.


    As long as Lu Feng is killed, they will be famous in Kyushu.


    Because the demon army can take this opportunity to enter Yuzhou, they are great heroes!


    Now, all this only needs the Frozen Demon Eye to bring them the final result!


    Both of them and Yitong''s eyes were locked on Lu Feng, waiting for the final result.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Several people frowned slightly, because they found that the soul aura has not changed at all, which is abnormal.


    "It should be that the power of Lu Feng''s soul is stronger, so he can hold on for a longer time." Different pupil thought about it and said.


    The other three nodded when they heard a little hesitation.


    After all, Lu Feng has a lot of methods, and it is not a strange thing to be able to resist less, just wait for others to continue to wait.


    then����


    Three minutes passed...


    Lu Feng remained silent.


    "Hetero pupil, this...what''s going on?" Those three demon clan emperors in the middle stage of the Nineth Heaven Warrior were a little panicked.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems at all!" Different pupil gritted his teeth.


    But he didn''t believe this.


    He is not a Frozen Demon Eye that has not been used before. Even more than two thousand years ago, he used this method to severely injure a supreme powerhouse of the Demon Race!


    He is very confident in his secret technique!


    But now, his confidence is fading a little bit with the passage of time.


    And Lu Feng, now sinking into the sea of ??soul, was smiling and looking at a silver dragon in front of him.


    This flood dragon was transformed by the soul attack of the different pupil.


    "Roar."


    The Jiaolong roared towards Lu Feng, but soon a bigger dragon chant came out: "Roar!"


    This Dragon Yin was so scared that Jiaolong''s head shrank, and he was terrified.


    And this dragon chant is exactly the five-claw golden dragon formed by the combination of the emperor''s power of Lu Feng and the original profound text of the soul character.


    The power of Lu Feng''s soul has long since turned into this golden dragon.


    "If it were some other means, I might really be afraid of it."


    "But a pity, it was a soul attack."


    Lu Feng shook his head, waved his hand, and the five-clawed golden dragon flew out behind him, slapped the silver-white dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong let out a miserable cry, and was slapped by the five-clawed golden dragon and disappeared.


    "puff!"


    Along with the disappearance of the dragon, the different pupil that used the secret technique spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole breath instantly became extremely depressed.


    "What''s the situation?" The other three Demon masters asked anxiously when they saw it.


    Yi Tong ignored them, but looked at Lu Feng standing in the void in terror, and kept muttering: "How is this possible? This... how is this possible?"


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the face of the different pupils, the expressions of the three powerful demons became even more flustered.


    Different pupil still ignored them, still muttering: "How is this possible? How could he break my secret technique?"


    "What? Broke your secret technique?"


    At this moment, the expressions of the warriors in the mid-Nineth Heavenly Stage of the three demons changed dramatically, looking at Lu Feng in horror.


    They are very aware of the power of the Frozen Demon''s purpose, which can be described as the earth-shattering cry of ghosts.


    But it turned out to be broken by Lu Feng?


    This... how is this possible?


    "Is this your last resort?"


    Lu Feng spoke slowly at this time, shook his head and said: "Impossible."

 Chapter 2202： Stunned

    "Guru."


    The eyes of several demons masters looking at Lu Feng were full of fear.


    Their hearts are trembling.


    They couldn''t imagine that Lu Feng was not only safe and sound under the attack of the Freezing Demon''s Eye, but even suffered a severe injury when the Mysterious Eye Art was broken.


    What kind of monster is this Lu Feng?


    "run!"


    Different pupil reacted, and shouted in horror.


    When the sound fell, he had already used the secret method and ran to the Emperor Demon''s Cave.


    The other three emperors of the Demon Race also reacted to the mid-level Nineth Heaven Warriors, turning their heads and ran without hesitation.


    But when I ran, I felt aggrieved.


    Thinking that they are the absolute powerhouses of the dignified Demon Emperor Nine Heavens Level, they just entered Yuzhou, but they were beaten up and fleeing for their lives.


    This spread, they can be said to be absolutely discredited.


    But for them now, they don''t dare to think about it.


    The frustrated escape may be alive.


    If you stay here, you will die!


    It is impossible for Lu Feng to spare them.


    "run?"


    Looking at the figures of these people, Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "If you just let you run away, what kind of face do I have?"


    When the sound fell, four original profound texts appeared in front of Lu Feng: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!


    "Condensation!"


    After the four initial metaphysical texts appeared, Lu Feng urged the secret skills to be addicted.


    A virtual black hole appeared in front of him, swallowing these four initial profound texts.


    "Om!"


    When Xuanwen fell into the black hole, there was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth.


    The breath of horror agitated throughout the void.


    In the next instant, four energy rays flew out of the virtual black hole formed by Tianzhi, directly chasing after the four different pupils who wanted to escape to the Emperor Demon''s Cave.


    "Damn it!"


    The four of them felt the energy ray with the initial mysterious aura behind them, their complexions changed drastically, and they crazily activated the secret technique in their bodies, trying to escape back to the emperor''s den before being attacked.


    Soon, they were only one step away from the emperor''s cave!


    Upon seeing this, the four of them looked excited, as long as they fled back to the Emperor Demon Lair, that would be the territory of their Demon Race, and then they would be fine.


    As for Lu Feng, naturally there will be the Supreme Demon to find him afterwards!


    "Om!"


    But when they were only one step away from the Emperor Demon Cavern, a buzzing sound suddenly came from behind them.


    Before they could react, they felt a sense of numbness in their bodies, which immediately made their bodies stiff, and their bodies also stopped in space.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Looking down at himself with difficulty, the four energy rays that were still a distance behind them did not even know when they fell on them.


    The strange energy fluctuations emitted by the energy rays completely blocked their true qi and soul power.


    They couldn''t even mobilize the power of the emperor idol.


    "come back!"


    At the same time, Lu Feng waved his hand and controlled Tianji to retract the four energy rays. At the same time, the four masters of the Demon Race who were trapped by the energy rays were also brought back.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing their bodies getting closer and closer to Lu Feng, the hearts of all four of them were filled with despair.


    They never thought that Lu Feng had so many methods that it would be difficult for the four of them to escape for their lives.


    why?


    Why is it so?


    He is the warrior of the Emperor Nine Heavens!


    He is the real powerhouse at the top of this world. Why is he controlled by a little Lu Feng like this?


    Why is it so?


    The four were puzzled, depressed, frightened, and desperate!


    But none of this can change their bodies getting closer and closer to Lu Feng, and the virtual black hole glowing with strange energy made them fear to the extreme.


    That''s it!


    Completely finished!


    The four people had only this idea in their hearts.


    Regret began to fill their minds.


    I knew that invading Yuzhou would encounter such a thing, and they would not ask for orders to enter Yuzhou first. They must choose to enter Yuzhou later.


    This way, Lu Feng will not be touched.


    It will not end in a tragic death.


    Completely finished!


    Only the eyes of different pupils have a different meaning.


    Seeing his body getting closer and closer to the black hole, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said anxiously: "Lu Feng, please, don''t kill me!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to dedicate to your command and become your most loyal servant."


    "I can provide you with all the information about the demons'' attack this time, just beg you not to kill me!"


    "what?"


    The other three people who were originally desperate heard the words of Yitong, looked at him inconceivably, and said in surprise: "You...are you asking for mercy?"


    The demons have always advocated fighting to death!


    Even if they are defeated, they will not choose to surrender. This is the pride of the demons.


    Therefore, no matter how desperate they were, they never thought of surrendering.


    But at this time, the different pupils made them stunned. As the leader of the demon''s high-end combat force this time, the different pupils turned out to surrender?


    This...how they dare to believe it!


    However, they heard what Yitong said.


    The different pupil really wants to surrender!


    Soon, the three of them became angry and said angrily: "Damn different eyes, you dare to surrender, where do you put the noble tradition of our demons?"


    "You don''t deserve to be our demons at all!"


    Yi Tong didn''t pay attention to them at all, just sneered at the words of the other three demon masters in his heart.


    The noble tradition of the demons?


    ridiculous!


    Life is gone, and still care about the noble tradition?


    Could this thing keep you alive now?


    moron!


    In this world, only living is the biggest capital.


    If life is gone, there is nothing left.


    Only living is something that should be pursued!


    Yitong pleaded towards Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, the great Nanyan Dynasty monarch, I will surrender to you sincerely, and I will never have the slightest double heart."


    "Just beg you not to kill me."


    "Haha, it''s interesting."


    Lu Feng smiled on his face when he heard the words of the different pupil.


    It is not that he has not learned about the demons.


    Knowing the tradition of the demons, advocating fighting alone and advocating death in battle.


    Never surrender!


    But in this strange pupil, he hadn''t seen the traditions of the Mozu at all.


    Surrender is the fastest of this different pupil.


    "Your Majesty, please, don''t kill me."


    Yitong pleaded again: "I can really provide you with more information about the demon army. If you want to invade the demon world, I can even be your leader and help your army invade the demon world."


    "You bastard, I''m going to cut you a thousand swords!" The mid-level Nineth Heaven martial artist of the three demons stared at the different pupil.


    If the eyes can kill people, the different pupils have already been killed thousands of times by them.


    Yi Tong still ignored them, but looked at Lu Feng pleadingly, and the fear in his eyes became more intense.


    Because when he begged for mercy, Lu Feng did not stop the initial Xuanwen attack.


    His body is getting closer and closer to the virtual black hole!

 Chapter 2203： Mozu supreme!

    "Your Majesty, I surrendered to you sincerely, without any falsehood, please circumvent my life."


    The words of the different pupil became more and more frightened, more and more frightened.


    Just because his body is also getting closer and closer to the virtual black hole.


    "To be honest, what you said still made me more tempted." Lu Feng said with a smile: "If we accept you, when my army invades the demon world in the future, it is indeed a great convenience."


    "After all, it is good for someone to lead the way."


    "just����"


    After a pause, Lu Feng moved his gaze away from Yitong, looked at a void outside the Emperor Demon''s Cave, and smiled lightly: "Your surrender, some people will be very opposed to it."


    "Right? The demon majesty hiding in the dark, you are very opposed to the surrender of the different eyes!"


    "There is still the power of the demon in the dark?"


    Several demon masters were taken aback for a moment, and quickly turned their heads to look outside the Emperor Demon''s Cave, their eyes full of hope.


    They hope that the demon in the dark can save them.


    "Hehe, the realm of the eighth heaven of the emperor in a small area can easily defeat the three emperors in the middle of the nine heavens and an emperor who possesses the secret technique."


    "It seems that you, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, are indeed extraordinary. No wonder you can bring a small kingdom to dominate Yuzhou and become the overlord of Yuzhou in just a few years."


    A voice came from the void.


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked out of the void.


    The middle-aged man��s forehead is engraved with dark black lines. These lines make the middle-aged face very strange, but also give people a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    "Magic Weave Supreme!"


    Seeing this person, the three emperors of the demon clan were overjoyed in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens, and their eyes were all excited.


    Mageweave Supreme, one of the five Supremes of the Eastern Territory of the Demon Realm, with terrifying strength.


    Once fought against the two supreme lords of Zhongzhou who went to the demon world to hunt for treasures, they fought one enemy and two but did not fall into the disadvantages, and even faintly took the upper hand. Finally, they successfully defeated the two supremes of Zhongzhou.


    It was also the success of that battle that made the Magewen Supreme famous stun the entire demon world!


    The three of them didn''t expect that it was Mageweave Supreme who appeared here at this time.


    And the appearance of the Mageweave Supreme also really brought them hope.


    If someone else comes, they don''t necessarily think that someone else can hold him down, given the many methods Lu Feng showed.


    But Mageweave Supreme can definitely!


    As long as Magewen Supreme defeated Lu Feng, they would be spared today!


    Only the eyes of the different pupil shrank sharply, and there was no surprise or excitement. On the contrary, there was a deep panic and fear.


    Listening to the words of Magewen Supreme, it is obvious that he has already been in this secret.


    If he had surrendered earlier, Magewen Supreme must have heard it.


    For this reason, Mageweave Supreme must not let go of himself.


    The breath of death lingers in the heart of Yitong.


    This makes the different pupil want to cry without tears.


    Since your Mageweave Supreme has already appeared in the dark, why not come out earlier?


    As long as you wrote it out earlier, I would not think of surrendering, and I will not panic or fear now.


    However, when he decided to surrender to Lu Feng, Mageweave Supreme appeared.


    He is very clear about the strength of Mageweave Supreme. Although Lu Feng is strong, he will lose if he wants to fight with Mageweave Supreme, one of the five great lords of the Eastern Territory of the Demon World!


    The strength of the Mageweave Supreme was fought against many Supremes!


    Lu Feng is absolutely impossible to be an opponent.


    However, he uttered the words of surrender under the threat of death, which was absolutely unforgivable for the Mageweave Supreme.


    Sure enough, when the words of the Mageweave Supreme fell, his eyes were fixed on the different pupil, his tone was cold, and he said: "Since you want to surrender so much, then the deity will let you go to **** to appreciate the joy of surrender!"


    "Guru!"


    This was so scared that Yitong swallowed hard, his eyes full of panic.


    But he did not dare to beg for mercy from the Mageweave Supreme, because he knew that begging for mercy to the Magewen Supreme was useless.


    He gritted his teeth, looked at Lu Feng, and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, Mageweave Supreme is one of the five Supremes of the Eastern Territory of the Demon Realm. His strength is very powerful, especially the magicweave on his forehead. You must be careful, or... ��"


    "To shut up!"


    The three warriors in the middle stage of the Ninth Heaven of the Demon Emperor glared at the different pupils and shouted: "Hetero pupils, don''t you have the slightest sense of being a demon in your heart?"


    They did not expect that after the appearance of Mageweave Supreme, Different Eyes still chose to surrender to Lu Feng and told Lu Feng the message of Mageweave Supreme.


    "Guru."


    Different pupil swallowed again, and said nothing.


    It wasn''t that he had the consciousness of being a demon, but because the Magewen Supreme stared at him, the cold eyes and the terrifying aura suppressed his mind, making him unable to speak any words.


    Lu Feng ignored the different pupils. He looked at Mageweave Supreme, but he was thinking about the information sent back from Mageweave Supreme by the exploration technique just now.


    Mageweave supreme: One of the five supreme of the Eastern Territory of the Demon Realm, with an ancient magicweave and terrifying power.


    Race: Demon


    Realm: Pseudo Road Realm


    Loyalty: 0


    "Pseudo realm?"


    This is the first time Lu Feng heard that there is such a realm.


    What he learned before was that after the emperor, he entered the Dao realm.


    But this pseudo Dao realm, he really understood Dao for the first time.


    "System, what is this pseudo-realm?" Lu Feng asked the system in his heart.


    "Ding, the pseudo-dao realm is the general term for the martial artist of the Kyushu mainland to break through the emperor, but it is the general term for not directly entering the entrance realm."


    "The martial artist in the pseudo-realm can use some of the abilities of the martial artist in the realm, but it is very limited."


    "Pseudo-dao realm does not belong to the real martial art realm division, but belongs to a virtual realm of martial art."


    "But the warriors in this realm are often better than the warriors in the peak realm of the Emperor Nine Heavens!"


    The prompt sound of the system made Lu Feng suddenly realize.


    Feelings This is the pseudo-dao realm, but it is somewhat similar to the semi-sage realm and the half-emperor realm before.


    "It seems that those so-called Supremes should be in this pseudo-dao state!" Lu Feng muttered in a low voice.


    Absolute warfare was also ignited in the heart of this Magewen Supreme.


    The current Lu Feng really wanted to know what level of his real combat power was in possessing the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword and the Secret Skill Heavenly Queen.


    But since he entered the emperor''s eighth heaven peak realm, no one can really let him know how his true combat effectiveness is.


    Even if it is the emperor of the Demon Race Nine Heavenly Warriors, he can easily solve it with the help of secret skills.


    The Mageweave Supreme now appearing is the real top powerhouse in this world.


    Instead of fighting, he must be able to know what level of his true combat effectiveness is.


    Lu Feng is looking forward to it!


    "War intent?"


    The Magewen Supreme, whose attention was attracted by the different pupils, felt the high warfare in Lu Feng''s body, and his eyes were surprised.


    This was the first time he had seen an ant warrior on the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven dared to ignite the battle in front of him.

 Chapter 2204： Battle against the supreme!

    "interesting."


    Magewen Supreme looked at Lu Feng with a strange look, and said: "You are the first Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist who dared to ignite war in front of me in so many years."


    "Not bad."


    "As a reward, I can give you a happy one. After all, there are not many warriors who have the courage these years."


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to look at the abnormal pupil, and said lightly: "Some cartilage has become a lot more, and someone needs to clean it up."


    The different pupil lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lu Feng was not angry at the words despised by the Magewen Supreme, but said indifferently: "If your strength is just like you and only talk big, that would disappoint me."


    "Hehe, you are really good."


    Mageweave Supreme was very satisfied with Lu Feng''s reaction, and said: "It''s rare to have no timidity in front of the deity."


    "With this courage, you will surely become a supreme party in time, but it''s a pity."


    Shaking his head, Magewen Supreme said: "Today yours must be killed here!"


    When the sound fell, he stretched out his right hand and shook it towards the void.


    A scary handprint appeared around Lu Feng, enveloping him.


    Mageweave Supreme''s right hand was slightly hard, and the terrifying handprint in the void was squeezed tightly, trying to crush Lu Feng directly.


    "Heaven!"


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, his secret skills were displayed, and an initial mysterious text was outlined in front of him: Yu!


    "Om!"


    Tianji swallowed the initial Xuanwen of Yuzi, turned it into a light yellow sharp arrow, and shot it directly at the handprint.


    "boom!"


    The sharp arrow made by Tianxian instantly pierced the handprint, and when it made a violent sound, the handprint also trembled.


    "Ok?"


    Mageweave Supreme frowned slightly, looking at the sharp arrow that Tianji turned into a little puzzled.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought against the warriors possessed by the original Xuanwen, but those warriors who fought with him, even the powerhouse of the supreme level, are not as powerful as Lu Feng.


    Why is the initial Xuanwen displayed by Lu Feng so powerful?


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden cracking sound in the handprint.


    The complexion of Mageweave Supreme changed slightly, and Lu Feng''s initial profound text was strong, but it was so strong that he could break his void handprints, which is not normal!


    Although his void handprints were not fully displayed, they were still at a level of 50 or 60%.


    Lu Feng controlled the initial Xuanwen''s attack that could smash the void handprints made by 50 or 60% of his strength, which was already very powerful.


    "boom!"


    When he was puzzled, his void handprint was directly shot through by Lu Feng''s pale yellow sharp arrow, bursting instantly!


    When the handprints disappeared, the sharp arrows made by Yuzi''s original mysterious culture also disappeared.


    "It seems that you are really capable!"


    Magewen Supreme stared at Lu Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "If your only means is this, then I will really be disappointed today." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "Hehe, the tone is not small right now, I hope you will have such confidence later."


    Mageweave Supreme chuckled lightly, waved his hand, and the black magic energy condensed in the void, turned into a long sword, and pierced directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Don''t you find this kind of tentative attack boring?"


    Lu Feng looked at this sword, shook his head slightly, and said, "Since you want to see my true strength, then I will let you take a good look."


    "Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!"


    "Wood, forest!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and six initial profound texts appeared in front of him.


    "Six initial Xuanwen!"


    Mageweave Supreme''s complexion changed abruptly, and the gaze staring at Lu Feng became serious.


    He has lived in this world for hundreds of thousands of years, and has seen a lot of initial Xuanwen.


    But even the horrible existence of Zhongzhou who is known as the supreme Xuanwen, he has only five original Xuanwen!


    But this Lu Feng actually possesses six initial profound texts?


    This... how is this possible?


    Mageweave Supreme has understood the original Xuanwen, knowing that the original Xuanwen has the attributes of heaven and earth, and many Xuanwen bodies have restraint.


    Therefore, for those warriors, it is very difficult to have multiple initial Xuanwen.


    Even in the era of the profound formation master ruled by the original Xuanwen in the ancient times, the nine of them at most controlled the nine original Xuanwen, and some of them only controlled the six original Xuanwen.


    This Lu Feng also controls the six initial Xuanwen?


    "Heaven!"


    Lu Feng ignored the shock of the Mageweave Supreme, he once again displayed the secret skills and addiction.


    Unlike the previous displays, the complexion of his display of Tian Zhan became extremely solemn this time.


    The attributes of the sky addiction, the more the initial Xuanwen swallowed, the stronger the power.


    But in the same way, the more the initial Xuanwen swallowed, the greater the consumption of True Qi in the martial artist''s body.


    If he only used Heavenly Appetite to swallow an initial Xuanwen to attack, Lu Feng could use Heavenly Appetite anytime and anywhere.


    But now he wants to use the sky addiction to directly swallow the six initial Xuanwen to launch an attack, even if Lu Feng is now a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven, the terrifying true energy consumption cannot be underestimated!


    "Om!"


    There were buzzing noises in Lu Feng''s body, and the true energy in his dantian was madly absorbed by Tianji.


    Soon, the hobby was taking shape, forming a black hole exuding mysterious energy in Lu Feng''s right hand.


    This black hole is not the same as a space black hole.


    Even if you see a space black hole from a distance, you can feel the power of space contained in it.


    But when the black hole formed by Tianxi turns around, looking at it from a distance makes people''s minds unable to help but sink into it.


    "Did this method make Lu Feng''s initial Xuanwen power so powerful?"


    Mageweave Supreme could feel the aura contained in the black hole, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the depths were all solemn!


    "In!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and the six initial Xuanwen slowly entered the mysterious black hole under his control.


    When the first three initial Xuanwen entered the black hole, there was no change in the black hole.


    But when the fourth initial Xuanwen entered the black hole, the black hole suddenly trembled, and an unusually terrifying aura filled the black hole.


    "This����"


    Magewen Supreme''s eyes shrank sharply, and he actually felt a little threat from this breath.


    And this is only the fourth initial Xuanwen!


    There are still two initial Xuanwen out!


    "No, you can''t let Lu Feng fully use this secret technique!"


    Mageweave Supreme''s complexion was solemn, the true qi in his body was running, and the terrifying devil qi condensed around his body.


    "Wan Mo Spear, broken!"


    That terrifying devilish energy turned into a black spear under the control of Magewen Supreme, which pierced directly towards Lu Feng.


    "It turned out to be the Ten Thousand Demon Spear!"


    The look of the different pupils onlookers suddenly changed.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Spear is one of the three martial arts that the Demon Weave Supreme became famous. There was once an emperor who was at the peak of the mid-level Nine Heavens and was directly killed by the Demon Weave Master with this ten thousands demon spear.

 Chapter 2205： Hell Flame

    Unexpectedly, Facing Lu Feng, just starting a battle, Mageweave Supreme would have displayed this level of martial skills!


    This also made him even more worried.


    If Lu Feng was defeated by his Mageweave Supreme, then he would be in danger.


    I hope Lu Feng can stop this ten thousand magic spear!


    Different pupil looked up at Lu Feng, praying for Lu Feng to win.


    This makes Different Eye feel very strange, he can''t wait to kill Lu Feng, but now he can''t wait for Lu Feng to defeat the Magewen Supreme!


    No way, who made him too anxious, standing a step earlier, standing on the opposite side of the demons.


    Compared to the worries of different pupils, the other three masters of the demons were all excited.


    They have 100% confidence in the magic pattern supreme Wanmo Gun!


    As long as the Magic Weave Supreme''s Ten Thousand Demon Spear succeeded in beheading Lu Feng, they would be able to live today.


    There is even a chance to become a major contributor to the demons entering Yuzhou!


    After all, the existence of Magewen Supreme, it is impossible to grab any credit with them.


    Whether it is life or death, now it depends on whether the Mageweave Supreme can kill Lu Feng!


    Therefore, unlike the different pupils, they looked at the eyes of Magewen Supreme with hope!


    On the side of Mageweave Supreme, the Ten Thousand Demon Spear condensed into shape and shot directly at Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Wanmo Spear arrived about three meters in front of Lu Feng.


    But when I got here, it was hard to move forward half a step!


    "what happened?"


    The expressions of the three demon masters changed drastically, and they hurriedly looked at the place where the Wanmo spear shot, but they couldn''t see anything.


    But the magic spear stopped the advancing trend like this!


    The different pupil looked happy, could it be that Lu Feng could really stop the Ten Thousand Demon Spear?


    "That is����"


    The complexion of Magewen Supreme changed slightly, but Yitong and others didn''t see it, but he could see clearly.


    There was a strange energy in front of Lu Feng, that energy blocked the attack of his Ten Thousand Magic Spear.


    "That energy seems to have something to do with that strange black hole."


    Mageweave Supreme''s complexion is solemn, if it is really so, then Lu Feng''s secret method is a bit too scary.


    In his understanding, apart from some secret methods in ancient times, there has never been a secret method that can condense a defensive barrier when attacking!


    Not to mention that this defensive barrier can withstand a full blow from a supreme-level powerhouse.


    "Om!"


    Under their gaze, the fifth initial Xuanwen was sucked in by the black hole.


    The energy permeating the black hole is even more terrifying!


    Make the complexion of the super strong like Mageweave Supreme changed.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Magewen Supreme had a gloomy face. He originally wanted to take advantage of Lu Feng''s condensed attack to interrupt his secret method, but the Wanmo Spear had already been told to him when he was blocked. This idea was completely unworkable.


    All he can do now is to wait for Lu Feng''s attack to fully condense, and then fight with him.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the sixth initial Xuanwen was swallowed by the black hole.


    The energy permeating the black hole is no longer terrifying, but very mysterious, making it difficult for people to figure out what is inside.


    "Zheng!"


    But at this moment, there was a sword chant.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the black hole began to change.


    Moving slowly, it gradually turned into a light gray sword.


    There is no energy fluctuation on the sharp sword, just like an ordinary to extreme long sword.


    But whether it is the absolute masters of the Demon Race like Mageweave Supreme or the Different Eyes, their eyes looking at the sharp sword are abnormally solemn.


    Although I don''t know what method Lu Feng used, this sharp sword has condensed the terrifying energy of six initial mysterious texts!


    It looks ordinary, if you really regard it as an ordinary sword, then the horror is not far from death.


    "Zheng!"


    The sharp sword trembled slightly, and Lu Feng stretched out his right hand and grasped the hilt.


    "boom!"


    A loud noise that only Lu Feng could hear came from the sharp sword, and the terrifying energy rushed directly into Lu Feng''s body.


    But before this energy hit Lu Feng''s body, and Tianji revolved, this energy was calmed down.


    The sharp swords made by the six original metaphysical cultures also gave Lu Feng a sense of intimacy.


    Looking down at the sharp sword he was holding in his right hand, Lu Feng had a little surprise in his eyes.


    A sense of intimacy can be conveyed to a warrior, and it is often only possible for the wise soldiers above the holy rank.


    This sharp sword made by the six original mysterious cultures in his own hand can actually do it.


    Is it possible to be addicted to swallowing the weapons formed by the six initial profound texts, and still possess the wisdom?


    It seems that I can find some time to study it.


    As for now...


    Lu Feng moved his gaze, locked on the Mageweave Supreme, and said lightly: "Magewen Supreme, can you stop it by looking at this sword?"


    The sound fell, and the figure flashed.


    Lu Feng held a sharp sword in his hand and slashed towards the Magewen Supreme.


    There is no light on the sword, it looks very ordinary.


    But as Lu Feng got closer, the complexion of Magewen Supreme became more and more solemn.


    Although there was no energy fluctuation on that sword, he could really feel the threat from that sword.


    "Hell Demon Flame!"


    The Magewen Supreme screamed, and the demonic energy lingered in front of him, instantly turning into a black flame, enveloping his body.


    "Hell Demon Flame has also been used!"


    The complexion of Yitong and the other three demon masters changed dramatically.


    The three most famous martial arts of Magewen Supreme, Wanmo Spear is the weakest, and Hell Demon Flame is the second.


    In the previous battles of the Mageweave Supreme, except for the Hell Demon Flame that was used when fighting against the two Supremes in Zhongzhou, it was never used again.


    Unexpectedly, facing Lu Feng today, Mageweave Supreme turned out to be displaying the Hell Demon Flame.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in front of Mageweave Supreme, and the black flame turned into a black dragon, swallowing it directly towards Lu Feng.


    "cut!"


    Holding a sharp sword, Lu Feng slashed down and slashed on the black dragon.


    But in the next instant he felt that his sword was cut into the air, and the black dragon had no entity.


    But the flames above it was instantly wrapped around the sharp sword.


    The flames carried a terrifying erosion power, crazily eroding the energy on Lu Feng''s sharp sword.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, his sword was transformed by the six initial profound texts, and the flames could actually corrode.


    I have to say that he is indeed a supreme-level warrior, and the methods used are indeed not simple.


    But it''s a pity that if you want to erode your sword right now, it''s a little too taken for granted.


    "Condensation!"


    With a deep shout, the sharp sword in Lu Feng''s hand exuded a terrifying energy shock, and in the blink of an eye, it shattered the flames corroding on the sharp sword.


    "broken!"


    Turning slightly, Lu Feng held a sharp sword and slashed towards the black hole again.


    When he was about to touch the black dragon, the sharp sword in Lu Feng''s hand suddenly surged with terrifying energy, directly impacting the black dragon.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the black dragon was directly knocked into the air.


    "what?"


    Mageweave Supreme''s complexion changed fiercely.

 Chapter 2206： Break the **** flame!

    The Hell Demon Flame is not a real existence, but a virtual Demon Flame, and the black dragon transformed into it is also virtual.


    This makes it difficult for all attacks to touch the **** flame itself.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng turned out to be the black dragon that turned the demon flame of **** into flight!


    Lu Feng''s attack could completely ignore the peculiarity of Hell Demon Flame!


    But soon the hands of Mageweave Supreme became imprinted, and three handprints appeared, falling on the **** demon flame.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon let out a roar, the horror aura began to permeate, and his body shape changed rapidly.


    In the next instant, the black dragon disappeared and was replaced by a huge black figure.


    The surface of the figure was burning with magic flames, holding a long sword.


    Demon flames are also surging on the long sword.


    Even more terrifying is that when this black figure appeared, the world changed drastically.


    The sky, which was clear and clear, suddenly became dense with black clouds.


    There is still some strange energy hidden in that dark cloud!


    "dead!"


    The black figure waved the long sword in his hand and slashed towards Lu Feng.


    Along with the movement of his long sword, a series of terrifying spatial cracks suddenly appeared in the world.


    In those space cracks, a burst of weird to extreme energy gushed out.


    After the energy gushed out, it was directly poured into the long sword in the hands of the black figure, turning into sword energy and attacking Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, holding six long swords made by the original mysterious culture and directly greeted him.


    "boom!"


    The two long swords collided in the void, and strange energy gushed out of the long sword of the black figure, instantly forming a strange energy space around Lu Feng''s body.


    But soon, a series of rattan sticks burning with black flames spread in the energy space. These rattan sticks ignoring Lu Feng''s true energy in his body, directly poured into his body.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and when the long sword made by the original Profound Culture in his hand was turned, the energy of the six original Profound Texts was urged and directly poured out and hit the black cane.


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the black cane was completely shattered under the attack of the initial mysterious text.


    "Humph!"


    The black figure outside the energy space snorted coldly, and squeezed the palm of the hand, the energy space changed rapidly, turning into a flame space inside.


    The burning flames did not approach Lu Feng, but the energy radiating from the flames caused a burst of heat in Lu Feng''s body.


    This hot feeling quickly spread throughout the body and went directly to Lu Feng''s dantian.


    "broken!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and the original profound text contained in the long sword in his hand poured into his body, quickly dispelling the strange feeling of heat.


    "I want to see, how many times can you block the energy of your initial profound text?" The Mageweave Supreme snorted and urged the attack again. The flame space changed again and became a frozen world.


    Lu Feng in Lu Feng can feel the biting cold.


    "Is this your method?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "It''s really disappointing!"


    "It''s fine, I won''t play with you."


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng quickly sealed his hands, and the long sword made by the original mysterious culture floated in front of him.


    "go with!"


    Under his control, the long sword turned into a fierce sword aura and pierced directly towards this frozen space.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the frozen space shattered instantly.


    "what?"


    The complexion of Mageweave Supreme changed slightly.


    The various spaces formed by the **** demon flame have greatly damaged the mind and true energy of the warrior''s body. Not only is Lu Feng not injured, he even broke the attack formed by the **** demon flame?


    But soon he said coldly: "Lu Feng, it was just an appetizer just now!"


    "Condensation!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge black figure in the sky roared and roared, and the devilish energy gushed out of the whole person, and the devilish energy condensed in the void and turned into a devil flame.


    "Burn!"


    The body of the black figure burned quickly, and in a short moment, it turned into a giant of demon flames.


    "dead!"


    The Demon Flame Giant fisted towards Lu Feng.


    Along with his movements, the fire aura between heaven and earth was drawn by him and turned into a terrifying aura shock wave.


    Following the movements of the Demon Flame Giant, it struck towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, igniting the aura of the fire element between heaven and earth, turning it into a part of his attack.


    This method is good, but still weaker.


    Lu Feng was holding a long sword and slashed towards the spiritual energy shock wave.


    Sword Qi traversed the sky and landed on the spiritual energy shock wave. The initial Xuanwen exploded in an instant, directly breaking the spiritual energy shock wave.


    At the same time, the fist of the Demon Flame Giant also arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was not afraid of the slightest, he was addicted to the movement of his body, controlling the energy of the initial Xuanwen to infuse him, his left hand clenched a fist and blasted out, turning into a terrifying fist phantom, hitting the demon flame giant.


    "boom!"


    The two fists fought in the void, and accompanied by a loud noise, the entire body of the Demon Flame Giant was knocked into the air.


    When Magewen Supreme saw his gaze condensed fiercely, he didn''t expect that Lu Feng could actually knock the demon flame giant that he had turned into **** demon flame into the air.


    Before he could react, Lu Feng flickered, holding a long sword directly towards the Demon Flame Giant.


    "Condensation!"


    Mageweave Supreme hurriedly controlled the demon flame giant to build defenses in front of him.


    But before the completion of his defense construction, Lu Feng had already slashed with his sword.


    "boom!"


    One piece fell on the defense that the Demon Flame Giant had not yet condensed, and that defense instantly shattered.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s second sword hit, directly piercing the body of the demon flame giant, and the initial profound text energy contained in the long sword was directly poured into the body of the demon flame giant.


    "boom!"


    Soon there was a loud noise inside the Demon Flame Giant, and the whole body was completely shattered.


    The demon flame of the **** of Mageweave Supreme also disappeared completely with the disappearance of the demon flame giant.


    "what?"


    When the masters of the Demon Race saw it, their eyes shrank sharply, and their eyes were full of shock and horror.


    You know, **** demon flame is the second greatest martial skill of Mageweave Supreme, especially the weird energy contained in it can corrode the mind and true energy of the warrior, which causes even strong people who are also supreme to face Mageweave Supreme. The Hell Demon Flame also has to retreat.


    But Lu Feng not only ignored the erosion of the **** demon flame on the mind and true energy of the warrior, but also directly shattered the **** demon flame. How could this be possible?


    How could Lu Feng be so strong?


    "puff!"


    Mageweave Supreme spit out blood, his figure quickly retreated, and he withdrew for at least several hundred meters.


    When he just retreated, a sword light flashed from where he was standing, and Lu Feng appeared there with his sword.


    "The reaction is quite quick."


    Lu Feng looked at Magewen Supreme, with a pity in his eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the good opportunity to smash the demon flames of **** and quickly slay the demon pattern supreme.


    After all, the Hell Demon Flame and the Mageweave Supreme Mind intersect, the **** demon flame is shattered, and the Mageweave Supreme Mind is bound to be injured.


    That is a good opportunity to kill him.


    But unfortunately, the Mageweave Supreme reacted very quickly. When the Hell Demon Flame was smashed, his figure had already flickered and pulled away, making Lu Feng miss this good opportunity.

 Chapter 2207： Ancient magic pattern!

    "Ahem."


    "puff!"


    Mageweave Supreme coughed twice, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out again. Standing in the void, the eyes staring at Lu Feng were solemn!


    The failure of Wan Mo Spear and Hell Demon Flame made him no longer dare to underestimate Lu Feng.


    Now he has completely treated Lu Feng as a warrior of his own level.


    Lu Feng also stood in the void, and did not rush to make a move.


    Don''t watch the Mageweave Supreme vomiting blood again, it seems to be a serious injury.


    But Lu Feng could see clearly that after the black blood spurted out, the aura in the body completely stabilized.


    In this short period of time, the Mageweave Supreme had actually restored his wounded mind.


    I have to say that this method is worthy of the title of Supreme.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that being strong against you now is beyond my imagination."


    "But if you think that this is the full strength of the deity, then you will be disappointed."


    Mageweave Supreme stared at Lu Feng and slowly spoke.


    "If that''s the case, then continue." Lu Feng smiled: "I just want to see the full strength of the Supreme Power."


    "Of course, if your subsequent attacks are still as loud and rainy as the previous two attacks, it will disappoint me."


    The next few demons masters really didn''t know what it was like when they listened.


    The previous two attacks of Mageweave Supreme were all real Supreme means, but the result fell into Lu Feng''s eyes, but it was full of disappointment.


    If they were to change individuals, they would definitely think they were pretending to say this, but when Lu Feng said it, they had to believe it.


    Lu Feng is completely capable of this.


    Magewen Supreme snorted coldly and said: "I just hope you don''t be scared to pee on your pants!"


    "Condensation!"


    Mageweave Supreme quickly made handprints in front of him with both hands.


    As these handprints condensed, the strange lines on the forehead of the Magewen Supreme began to surging as if attracted by something.


    Soon it was separated from his forehead and gathered in front of him.


    The lines turned into three strange words, and the words contained violent energy fluctuations.


    "The ancient magic pattern!"


    Different pupil looked at the three strange words in the sky with a very solemn expression.


    The three martial arts of Magewen Supreme, or the three supernatural powers.


    The 30,000th demon spear, the second **** demon flame, and the first is this ancient demon pattern!


    It is rumored that the ancient magic pattern of the magic pattern supreme was owned by him when he was born, and he only used it three times in his life.


    The first time it was in the realm of the Mageweave Supreme or the Saint King, I encountered several martial arts emperors who wanted to devour his blood, but the Mageweave Supreme urged the ancient magic lines to instantly kill those people.


    The second time was when the Mageweave Supreme was at the peak of the Nine Heavens, he provoked a warrior from the Emperor and the Second Heaven, which attracted the pursuit.


    The magic pattern supreme urged the ancient magic pattern, and successfully killed the second heavenly warrior of the emperor.


    The third time was on the eve of becoming a supreme powerhouse by Mageweave Supreme. At that time, he fell into a martial art bottleneck, trapped at the peak of Emperor Nine Heavens, unable to break through for a long time.


    He thought of breaking through in the battle, so he found a supreme in the east of the demon clan at that time, and used the ancient magic pattern to fight against that supreme with only three moves.


    Mageweave Supreme itself also broke through to the Supreme Realm through this battle.


    After reaching the supreme realm, the magic pattern supreme never used the ancient magic pattern again, even if it was against the two supreme in Zhongzhou, it did not use it.


    But what is certain is that the ancient magic pattern in the hands of the magic pattern will only be stronger than before, and it is absolutely impossible to be weaker than before.


    Now that the Mageweave Supreme is using the ancient magicweave against Lu Feng, it is enough to show that the Magewen Supreme attaches great importance to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did indeed have this strength.


    The different pupil''s eyes became more and more worried.


    He was not worried about Lu Feng, but worried about himself.


    If Lu Feng was defeated, then he would be inevitable to die under Magewen Supreme.


    But no matter how worried he is, nothing can be changed now.


    The only thing you can do is wait.


    You have to wait for death or alive.


    "Om!"


    There was a buzzing sound from the sky, and after the three strange words in front of the Mageweave Supreme hummed, energy was poured into the hands of the Magewen Supreme.


    "Roar!"


    Mageweave Supreme looked up to the sky and roared, and the aura in his body was violent.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly, and threw an exploration technique on Magewen Supreme.


    Mageweave Supreme: One of the five Supremes of the East of the Demon Race.


    Race: Demon


    Realm: False Dao State (the current secret method is upgraded to the peak of False Dao State)


    Loyalty: 0


    "Strength has risen to the highest peak."


    Lu Feng looked at Magewen Supreme, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt a fatal threat on Mageweave Supreme.


    "Jie Jie."


    Mageweave Supreme sneered at this time, and said: "Lu Feng, now the deity will show you what the real Supreme means is."


    "drop!"


    With a wave of Mageweave Supreme''s hand, the sky and the earth changed color. It was originally a day, but it turned into night in the blink of an eye.


    The sky is full of stars.


    Mageweave Supreme''s right hand grabbed towards the sky, a star seemed to be drawn, and the power of the stars contained in it was held by Magewen Supreme.


    "dead!"


    The Mageweave Supreme turned the power of the stars into energy and blasted towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, holding the long sword transformed from the original Xuanwen with the crossbar in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The force of the stars hit the long sword, and the energy burst out, impacting the surrounding space, causing space cracks everywhere.


    However, Lu Feng did not suffer any injuries, and the long sword transformed into the original Xuanwen in his hand completely blocked the power of the stars.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    Magewen Supreme sneered, and said: "Devil anger, broken stars!"


    "boom!"


    I saw that the power of the stars that was blocked by Lu Feng suddenly became very violent, with strange energy gushing out of it, attacking Lu Feng.


    As soon as this energy hit Lu Feng''s arm, Lu Feng felt that the skin on his arm quickly became old.


    This is not changed because of any attack, but natural aging!


    "Life goes by!"


    Lu Feng''s gaze changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the magic pattern Supreme''s attack actually contained the rules of heaven and earth that could let the life of a warrior pass.


    "Feel it!" Magewen Supreme sneered again and again, and said: "This is the real Supreme means, I can let you die without a place to be buried!"


    "forest!"


    Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to Mageweave Supreme at all. He made a seal on his left hand, and the initial mysterious text of Lin Zi appeared and landed on his arm.


    The breath of life contained in the initial mysterious text of the word Lin instantly blocked the disappearance of Lu Feng''s life by that strange energy.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng used the initial profound text to block the erosion of his own stellar power, the Magewen Supreme smiled coldly, his figure flashed, and instantly he reached Lu Feng and slammed his fist towards Lu Feng.


    The long sword in Lu Feng''s hand turned, blocking him.


    "boom!"


    Mageweave Supreme punched the long sword.


    "puff!"


    The terrifying energy directly spit out blood from Lu Feng''s whole body, and his figure flew out.

 Chapter 2208： Lu Feng lost?

    "puff!"


    After finally stabilizing Lu Feng, blood spurted out of his mouth again.


    His eyes staring at Mageweave Supreme became very solemn.


    Just now, he was guarding against the follow-up attack of the Mageweave Supreme, so when facing the rules of the world that allows life to pass in the power of the stars, he did not use the profound energy contained in the long sword.


    Instead, re-cast the original Xuanwen of Lin Zi to fight.


    His purpose is to keep the initial mysterious energy in the long sword to deal with the subsequent attacks of the Magewen Supreme.


    But what Lu Feng didn''t expect was that even though he was prepared, he could punch his body with all his strength in the face of the Mageweave Supreme, who had risen to the pinnacle state of the Supreme.


    "Do you feel it? This is the real supreme strength!"


    Looking at Lu Feng who was vomiting blood, Magewen Supreme sneered coldly, and said: "Next, I will smash your body with one punch and one punch, and smash your soul to pieces, so that you will suffer a little bit of hardship. Go through the process of life as good as death!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will keep your soul power to torture every day!"


    "Let those ants take a look at the fate that provokes my Mageweave Supreme!"


    "Jiejie, that scene will be very beautiful!"


    Lu Feng didn''t say a word, he stared at Mowen Supreme with solemn eyes.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng knotted his left hand, and another initial Xuanwen appeared in front of him.


    soul!


    "Om!"


    The initial Xuanwen of the soul character had just formed, and there was a buzzing sound between heaven and earth, and the majesty of heaven and earth fell.


    "The initial Xuanwen of the soul word!"


    Mageweave Supreme''s complexion changed drastically, he knew the initial profound text of the soul character, and among all the initial profound texts, the power could also rank in the top three.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to still possess the original profound text of the soul character.


    "swallow!"


    Lu Feng controlled the initial Xuanwen of the word "Swallow Soul".


    Soon, the initial Xuanwen of the soul character was attracted by the energy of Tianxi, and poured into the Xuanwen long sword held by Lu Feng''s right hand.


    "Again?"


    Mageweave Supreme''s eyes shrank fiercely, and the power of Lu Feng''s profound text long sword absorbing six original profound cultural works already impressed him.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Feng could still allow that Xuanwen Long Sword to absorb the seventh initial Xuanwen!


    Not to mention that this initial Xuanwen still ranks in the top three among all the power of the initial Xuanwen.


    "Ahem."


    Lu Feng also coughed twice as he condensed the initial Xuanwen with the word Devouring Soul, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    As far as Tianxi is concerned, the consumption of seven initial Xuanwen is the limit.


    As far as Lu Feng is concerned, controlling the seven initial Xuanwen to swallow the sky addiction is also the limit!


    Not to mention that he had already had an injury in his body before, and then he used the celestial addiction, and the excessive consumption made the injury in his body become more serious.


    However, under his control, the initial Xuanwen of the soul character was completely integrated into the Xuanwen long sword in his hand.


    "Om!"


    The humming sound came from the Xuanwen long sword, and the sword body trembled, exuding profound energy.


    Lu Feng held a long sword in black text, raised his head and looked at the magic pattern supreme, his tone was cold, and said: "The magic pattern supreme, let me see if you can catch this sword!"


    "go with!"


    The true energy in Lu Feng''s body aroused the addiction of heaven, and he controlled the Xuanwen long sword in his hand to directly stab towards the Magewen Supreme.


    After the long sword, the space shattered and it couldn''t be healed for a long time.


    Mageweave Supreme looked at the sword that was pierced towards him, his gaze was very solemn, the three ancient magic veins in his body were completely integrated into his dantian, madly urging his innocence, to his right hand perfusion.


    "broken!"


    Magewen Supreme made a fist with his right hand, and blasted his fist toward the Xuanwen long sword.


    Fist Jin slammed, space shattered, and small black holes appeared one after another, trying to swallow Fist Jin.


    But Quan Jin seemed to be unaffected, and moved towards the Xuanwen Longsword.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the Xuanwen Long Sword and Quan Jin collided.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, terrifying energy dissipated from the collision of the two attacks, shaking the entire space.


    But that terrifying energy just passed away in a flash.


    After the energy dissipated, only the Xuanwen long sword and Quan Jin collided in the sky.


    The surrounding space is restored as before, and there are no more space cracks.


    But those warriors who watched this scene below, no matter if they were Bai Qi or the other demon masters, their eyes were very solemn.


    Everyone is a warrior at the emperor level, and you can see it.


    Regardless of the Xuanwen long sword and boxing strength in the sky, it seems that there is not much energy lasing, and the surrounding space is also restored.


    But if a warrior dared to approach that seemingly peaceful space, his body would be torn to pieces instantly.


    Even the emperor is the same!


    In that calm space, hiding is indeed endless murderous opportunities!


    "Can your majesty win?"


    Xue Rengui had a solemn tone.


    Both Bai Qi and Yue Fei both had serious expressions.


    They are all monarch-level warriors, and they all understand what kind of terrifying existence a warrior in the Supreme Realm is.


    Lu Feng played against a warrior at the Supreme Peak with the strength of the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak. They were very worried, very worried!


    There is another pupil who is as worried as them.


    With his eyes fixed on the Xuanwen Longsword and Quan Jin, he was afraid that Lu Feng would be defeated and that the Magewen Supreme would kill him.


    Even the emperors of those demon races in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens, their gazes are full of worry at this time.


    Not worrying about Lu Feng, but worrying about Magewen Supreme.


    Don''t think Lu Feng is just a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, but the strength he showed is probably no less than the existence of any warrior at the emperor level.


    Although they have 100% confidence in the strength of the Mageweave Supreme, they still have some uncontrollable worries in their hearts.


    "Crack!"


    The sky calmed down for about a quarter of an hour.


    A slight cracking sound caught everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was staring at the Xuanwen sword and boxing strength.


    The three demon emperors in the middle of the Ninth Heavenly Stage stared at the long sword, hoping to see the traces of fragmentation on the Xuanwen long sword.


    Bai Qi Yue Fei and others stared at Quan Jin, hoping to see cracks in Quan Jin.


    Everyone dared not blink their eyes for fear of missing any slight changes.


    "Crack."


    Under their gaze, suddenly there was a cracking sound.


    Right now they saw that the cracking sound came from Lu Feng''s Xuanwen long sword.


    On the tip of the Xuanwen long sword, there was a slight crack.


    "Hahaha."


    "Lu Feng is defeated, Lu Feng is going to be defeated!"


    The three demon emperors in the mid-Nineth Heavenly Stage warrior made a crazy laugh when they saw it. The laughter was very happy.


    A crack appeared on the tip of Lu Feng''s Xuanwen long sword, and Lu Feng was finally about to lose!


    The mountain pressing on their heads is finally going to disappear.


    The three of them couldn''t help shouting loudly: "The magic pattern is supreme, unparalleled in the world!"

 Chapter 2209： Between life and death!

    Compared to their excitement, Yitong shook his figure at this time, and his eyes were completely desperate.


    Lu Feng still lost!


    Lu Feng''s defeat meant that he was bound to die.


    Mageweave Supreme will never let go of him, a traitor who dares to betray the demons.


    He is dead!


    Despair occupies his heart uncontrollably, and he can clearly feel the breath of death coming, slowly wrapping his body.


    Even now, he can''t even think of running away.


    Because he knew too well, he couldn''t escape facing the Mageweave Supreme.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Yi Tong looked at Lu Feng''s eyes with bitterness.


    He put all his hopes on Lu Feng, but Lu Feng was about to lose in the end.


    His hopes will be broken.


    He hates it!


    But I dare not hate Lu Feng, I only dare to resent myself, resenting that I have found the wrong time.


    But if he surrendered to Lu Feng a little later, he would not end up where he is now.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    What Yitong can do now is to wait for death.


    "Preparing for the army, you must protect your Majesty!"


    Bai Qi was here, he ordered in a deep voice.


    Both Yue Fei and Xue Rengui nodded solemnly, and quickly gathered the army.


    They knew very well that for the Nanyan Dynasty, anyone could die, but Lu Feng could not die.


    As long as Lu Feng does not die, there will always be hope for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But if Lu Feng died, the Nanyan Dynasty would collapse even if there were any more powerful forces!


    So they must ensure Lu Feng''s safety at all costs.


    "Huh, as for the three mid-level peak emperors, dare to gather the army to prepare for the supreme powerhouse?"


    The movement of the three members of Bai Qi gathered in the army was seen by the three masters of the demon race, and they suddenly sneered again and again, completely ignored the three of them.


    In fact, it is true. The three of Bai Qi are now only middle-rank peak emperors, and they can deal with the warriors in the early days of Emperor Eighth Heaven and Emperor Nineth Heaven.


    If you want to deal with the strong above, it is simply impossible.


    Even the three of them didn''t pay attention to the trio of Bai Qi''s army.


    "Lu Feng, it looks like you are going to lose."


    Magewen Supreme saw the crack on the tip of the Xuanwen long sword, and his face also showed a smile, a cold smile!


    He stared at Lu Feng, full of murderous intent.


    Lu Feng''s complexion was as usual without any change.


    "Do you still force it?"


    Magewen Supreme sneered and said, "I want to see how long you can pretend!"


    "go with!"


    As he said, he once again forcibly urged his own practice, mobilizing his true energy to infuse his fist strength.


    "puff!"


    After the True Qi was mobilized, the Magewen Supreme also spouted a mouthful of blood.


    That fist strength had already consumed all his true qi to condense, and now that he mobilized the true qi in his body again, it was completely consumed.


    It is also a great damage to the meridians in his body!


    Magewen Supreme knew this, but he still had to do it, because he wanted to take this opportunity to directly smash Lu Feng.


    "Crack!"


    With the follow-up Zhenqi supplement, the boxing power became stronger and stronger, once again causing Lu Feng''s Xuanwen sword to crack.


    The crack on the tip of the sword is also more obvious.


    This voice fell in the ears of the three demon emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens, and it was simply the most beautiful voice in the world.


    They were even more excited as they watched the cracks on the tip of the sword that had become more obvious.


    Different pupil''s eyes were even more desperate.


    Bai Qi''s eyes were more worried.


    "Crack."


    As soon as the sound in front fell, there was another cracking sound.


    It is still Lu Feng''s Xuanwen long sword.


    In the ears of the masters of the demon race, this sound is so beautiful, they are all a little intoxicated.


    But at this time, the demon pattern supreme in the sky wrinkled his brows slightly, his eyes fixed on the tip of the Xuanwen long sword.


    Because he saw that the crack that appeared on the tip of the sword turned out to be very, very regular.


    This is not the same as a normal crack!


    And he could feel that there was some strange energy in those cracks.


    He didn''t know what that energy was, but he had a vaguely bad premonition.


    "Crack!"


    At this time, the cracking sound came out again.


    On Lu Feng''s Xuanwen long sword, a crack spread directly from the tip to the hilt.


    The crack is very obvious!


    "Haha!"


    "Lu Feng is dead!"


    The demon masters looked at them, and they were even more excited. In their opinion, Lu Feng''s profound text long sword was about to collapse, and then he would wait to be killed by the demon master!


    But the face of Magewen Supreme at this time was not only without any excitement, but was solemn to the extreme.


    He stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "What the **** are you doing!"


    The Mageweave Supreme could clearly feel the energy in the crack getting stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t you know if you just look at it?" Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Ok?"


    The warriors who were watching below were unclear, so they looked at Magewen Zhizun and Lu Feng suspiciously, not understanding what their conversation meant.


    Especially those masters of the demons looked at Lu Feng and said, "They are all about to die. The courage from him dares to speak like this?"


    "boom!"


    Just as their voices fell, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the Xuanwen sword.


    In the next instant, the Xuanwen long sword burst completely and turned into a mass of energy.


    But before the demon masters were happy, they saw that group of energy quickly congealed.


    In just an instant, that energy turned into seven long swords!


    These seven long swords are exactly the same as the previous Xuanwen long swords!


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked, watching this scene incredible.


    Isn''t the Xuanwen long sword shattered? How can there be seven swords that are exactly the same?


    What''s going on?


    In their shocked eyes, the first long sword directly pierced the fist strength of Magewen Supreme.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the long sword stabbed the fist-jin, it made a loud noise and shattered, and the terrifying energy impacted on the fist-jin, reducing the power contained in the fist-jin a lot.


    In the next instant, the second sword stabbed.


    Falling on Fist Jin, like the first sword, the long sword shattered, and the energy impacted on Fist Jin, making the power of Fist Jin weak.


    Following the third sword, the fourth sword.


    "boom!"


    When the energy from the fragmentation of the fourth sword hit Quan Jin, Quan Jin was already full of cracks, and it might break at any time.


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    Seeing an angry curse, Mowen Zhizun didn''t care about the damage to the meridians in his body, and hurriedly urged the exercises, forcibly urging the true energy into that fist.


    With the follow-up infuriating supplement, that boxing strength has improved a lot.


    But it is only temporarily.


    It just blocked the fifth sword!


    When the sixth sword pierced the fist-jin, the fist-jin finally couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it dissipated between the heaven and the earth at the same time as the sixth sword.


    "Zheng!"


    And Lu Feng''s remaining seventh sword, under Lu Feng''s control, cut through the void without stopping, and pierced towards the Mageweave Supreme.


    "Damn it!"


    The complexion of Mageweave Supreme changed drastically, and he hurriedly mobilized his true energy to build defense.


    But the zhenqi in the body has been poured into fist strength, and there is no ability to build defenses at all!

 Chapter 2210： Average strength, escape first!

    "Guru."


    The few demons masters saw it and swallowed in fear.


    Looking at the scene in the sky incredible.


    What is going on here?


    Why is it so?


    Isn''t Lu Feng''s Xuanwen long sword broken? Why can it still defeat the attack of the Mageweave Supreme?


    Especially the current sword pierced towards the Mageweave Supreme, and the Mageweave Supreme didn''t even have Chi to build a defensive block.


    Is it possible that the supreme demon pattern is about to fall here?


    What should they do if the Mageweave Supreme falls here?


    Fear, despair!


    Two emotions completely shrouded the hearts of the three demon emperors in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens.


    They glanced at the different pupil, only to see the current abnormal pupil excited.


    That kind of excitement is the excitement of hope coming after despair!


    They also had this kind of excitement just now. They were very excited when Lu Feng''s profound text long sword shattered.


    But now, before their hope has fallen, it is broken again.


    This time even Mageweave Supreme will be completely broken along with their hope!


    How to do?


    Three people look at me and I look at you, no one knows what to do.


    It''s just that they looked at the eyes of the different pupils, with a vague look of envy.


    Different pupil surrendered to Lu Feng early, and his heart was in Lu Feng''s victory soon, and he could save his life.


    But they are in trouble.


    If the Mageweave Supreme really fell here, Lu Feng would definitely kill them.


    "No, it definitely won''t be like this!"


    One of the demon masters said in a deep voice: "We have to believe in the demon weave supreme, he is one of the five demon kings in the east, and in terms of true combat power, he is definitely ranked in the top five of all the demon masters."


    "We have to believe in his absolute strength, Lu Feng is absolutely impossible to kill him!"


    The other two nodded when they heard it, but they smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    They also wanted to believe that Mageweave Supreme could still stop Lu Feng''s attack.


    But there is no zhenqi in the Mageweave Supreme body to build a defense to block Lu Feng''s mortal sword, no matter how much they believe, they can''t change the fact that there is no zhenqi in the Magewen Supreme body!


    However, apart from expecting a miracle, they couldn''t find a second option.


    The three raised their heads, looking at the Supreme Master of Magic Weave, with hope still in their eyes.


    "boom!"


    In their hopeful gaze, the long sword in the sky stopped.


    However, a gray defensive shield appeared in front of the Magewen Supreme, blocking Lu Feng''s deadly sword.


    A black true dragon is tattooed on the shield, and the energy it emits blocks all the energy of the sword.


    "That is����"


    "Ancient magic weapon magic dragon shield!"


    The three demon masters looked shocked.


    The Magic Dragon Shield is one of the top ten defensive soldiers of the Mozu in ancient times, and ranks in the top three.


    It is rumored that the Devil Dragon Shield is made of Devil Dragon bones combined with meteorites from outside the sky. Its defense is very, very terrifying. Even a supreme warrior cannot easily break its defense.


    The Devil Dragon Shield disappeared as early as the ancient times, but unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Demon Weave Supreme.


    This also made the three of them even more excited. The Mageweave Supreme still has a means, so there is still a chance.


    As long as the Mageweave Supreme is immortal, they also have a chance to live.


    "Lu Feng, I have to admit that you are much stronger than I thought."


    Magewen Supreme stared at Lu Feng with cold eyes, and said, "But today, you won''t win so easily."


    "Next, is the real battle!"


    "Condensation!"


    Mageweave Supreme screamed, the breath surging in his body.


    Obviously there is no true energy, but at this time, there is a wave of terrifying energy in the body of the magic pattern supreme.


    "Great!"


    The warriors of the three emperors of the demon clan in the middle of the Ninth Heavenly Stage looked with excitement.


    Sure enough, the Mageweave Supreme still has a means, and people like himself can still be saved!


    "Om!"


    Those energies from the Mageweave Supreme''s body lingered around his body, wrapping the Mageweave Supreme''s body in it.


    Lu Feng watched, frowning slightly.


    He always felt that the attack of Mageweave Supreme was a bit strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the place where the Mageweave Supreme was, and the next moment was to see that energy masterpiece.


    But before Lu Feng was ready to attack, there was a sudden hum, and the energy disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the figure of Mageweave Supreme also disappeared.


    "This����"


    Lu Feng was stunned for an instant, looked at that place incredibly, and muttered: "Run... ran away?"


    He could clearly feel that not only the body of the Mageweave Supreme disappeared in the space, but also the aura disappeared at the same time.


    This makes it clear that he has escaped here.


    "What''s so special..."


    Lu Feng had a black line on his face. He saw the move that Magewen Supreme had just done, and thought he was holding back some big move, but he didn''t expect it to be a secret technique and escaped.


    To be honest, Lu Feng had encountered many such enemies before.


    But the martial arts realm of those people is not high, and it is understandable to do such a thing.


    But you dignified demon pattern supreme, one of the five supreme demon in the east, even did such a thing, this Nima really doesn''t care about her face and reputation at all!


    In this regard, Lu Feng had to give a thumbs up to Magewen Supreme.


    Although his strength is not good, he can be shameless and shameless when he escapes. The courage alone is not something ordinary warriors can possess.


    Not only was Lu Feng a little confused, but everyone below who was watching this scene was confused.


    They thought that the Mageweave Supreme had any means, but it turned out to be a secret method to escape.


    This was beyond their expectations.


    Especially those three demon emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens, they are the most daunting.


    When they saw the Devil Dragon Shield, they thought that Magewen Supreme still had a means to kill Lu Feng.


    They put all their hopes on the Mageweave Supreme.


    But they did not expect that what shocked them was that the Mageweave Supreme disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The action that looked like a big move turned out to be a means to use the secret method of escape!


    "Mageweave Supreme, I drafted the ancestor!"


    One of them couldn''t help cursing.


    If the Mageweave Supreme hadn''t appeared from beginning to end, he might have accepted death.


    But the Magewen Supreme appeared, giving him hope of survival and survival!


    But I hope there is as much disappointment as there is.


    The Magewen Supreme escaped, without any nostalgia, and didn''t care about them at all.


    Just fled!


    This makes him hate it!


    Don''t come out and give them hope if you don''t have the ability.


    It gave them hope but brought them more despair.


    This is what breaks their hearts most.


    Lu Feng heard the man''s cursing and turned his head to look at the demon master who was cursing. To be honest, he felt a little sympathetic to this man.


    From despair to hope, and then from hope to despair in a short time.


    This blow to him is fatal!


    It is reasonable to have such a reaction at this time.

 Chapter 2211： On surrender, you are all brothers!

    But sympathy is sympathy, and Lu Feng has no intention of being merciful.


    Looking at these three people, Lu Feng''s hands moved slightly, and crimson lightning appeared in his hands.


    It is the thunder of the fire.


    "go with!"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder was divided into three under his control and shot at the three masters of the Demon Race.


    "Do not!"


    All three made horrified sounds.


    Another person said anxiously: "Your Majesty Nanyan, I am willing to surrender to you and be your slave for life and life, please don''t kill me."


    Unfortunately, the surrender at this time is already too late.


    Lu Feng didn''t pay any attention at all and directly controlled the fall of the karma fire heart thunder.


    The three of them didn''t want to resist, but their bodies had been imprisoned by Lu Feng''s profound text energy long ago, and their dantian true qi could not be used at all, they could only watch the karma fire heart thunder fall.


    "Om!"


    Karma Fire Heart Thunder fell on their heads and penetrated into their soul sea.


    In the next instant, the Karma Fire Heart Thunder detonated the karma in their bodies.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the bodies of the three of them exploded directly, leaving three strands of Karma Fire Thunder in place.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for beheading the three martial artists in the middle of the Nine Heavens, and gaining 350 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    The three emperors in the mid-stage of the Nine Heavens only provided Lu Feng with 350 billion experience points, which made Lu Feng feel a little disappointed.


    For now, if he wants to rely on experience to increase his strength, at least he has to kill dozens of emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens.


    This is nothing short of idiotic dreams.


    In this world, so many emperors from there came to kill him.


    "Ugh!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng could only put the hope of improving his strength on completing the system task.


    He still has unfinished tasks, and when he is finished, he will be able to enter the Dao realm without accident.


    "thump!"


    At this moment, Yitong knelt on the ground and said loudly: "The slave Yitong, see your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    He is afraid!


    Because the different pupil is very clear, don''t look at the fact that the Mageweave Supreme wanted to kill him just now because he betrayed the demons.


    But in fact, Lu Feng has never accepted his surrender.


    If it was before, the different pupil might still be a little cautious.


    But seeing that three emperors who were stronger than himself were all easily beheaded by Lu Feng in the middle of the Ninth Heaven, if Lu Feng wanted to kill himself, it would be completely effortless.


    That''s why he kneeled down so decisively to recognize the Lord.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just fear of death.


    Lu Feng faintly glanced at the different pupil, and said, "You are also a smart person, so follow me in the future."


    Lu Feng knew the purpose of the different pupil.


    But for Lu Feng, he also needs someone who understands the demons by his side.


    Even though he has defeated the Mageweave Supreme, the threat of the demon army has not disappeared.


    Moreover, the demons are now planning to invade Yuzhou, which proves that they are ready to invade Kyushu again.


    For these, Lu Feng needs to make early plans. Having someone who understands the roots of the demons can save Lu Feng a lot of trouble.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yitong was overjoyed and said anxiously: "The slave Yitong, thanks to my emperor."


    To be honest, when he said this, Yitong was very aggrieved.


    Thinking of him, he is a super genius in the Demon Race, and is valued by the Demon Race Great Emperor. It can be said that the future is boundless.


    But now it is necessary to recognize a human dynasty emperor as the master.


    To him, this is tantamount to an insult.


    But this insult was taken by him, and he had to take it.


    Because he doesn''t want to die!


    "Don''t rush to thank you."


    Lu Feng glanced at the different pupil and said: "Hand over your soul origin."


    Although someone who understands the demons needs to be around, it doesn''t mean that everyone can.


    Lu Feng needs someone who will not betray and cannot betray himself.


    With the soul of the different pupil, Lu Feng can ensure that these things will not happen.


    Because the soul origin controls the life and death of everyone, even the demons.


    "This����"


    The different pupil hesitated for a moment, and the origin of his soul was of great importance. Once he handed it over, his life and death would be completely controlled by Lu Feng!


    "No?"


    Lu Feng''s words became cold, and the karma fire thunder condensed and reached the head of the different pupil.


    Different pupil looked at the Karma Fire Heart Thunder, and a cold sweat suddenly broke out. Just now, Lu Feng used this Karma Fire Heart Thunder to kill the three demon emperors in the middle of the Nine Heavens. He could clearly see the scene.


    At this time there dare to hesitate, and said anxiously: "I am willing, I am willing."


    He hurriedly took out his soul origin and handed it to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded after confirming that there was nothing wrong in it, and said, "From now on, you will belong to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Yes!"


    Different pupil quickly responded.


    After doing this, Lu Feng flew into their barracks in Bai Qi.


    "At the end it will be white."


    "Final General Yue Fei."


    "The final general Xue Rengui."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Bai Qisan saw Lu Feng and immediately bowed to the ground.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at the three of them, and said, "You did a good job in this battle."


    "The final three are really ashamed."


    The three of Bai Qi smiled bitterly and said: "If your majesty is not in time this time, our line of defense may be completely collapsed."


    "That''s not what I said." Lu Feng said with a smile: "If it weren''t for your efforts to block it, the line of defense would collapse before me."


    "You have merit in this battle!"


    In fact, Lu Feng felt a little helpless when he said this.


    If according to the full strength of Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, then the magic pattern supreme does not need to make a move by himself, any one of the three of them can not recognize the aunt and the mother who beat the magic pattern supreme.


    Because the three generals of Bai Qi are all in the realm of Emperor Nine Heavens Peak, plus the realm of generals of the top rank peak emperor.


    This level of strength is not at all weaker than any supreme-level warrior!


    But because of system limitations, they have not completely unblocked their strengths.


    Otherwise, all the masters of the Demon Race have already become ghosts under the sword.


    When Bai Qisan heard Lu Feng say this, he understood what Lu Feng meant, and did not say much about it.


    He pondered slightly, and Bai Qi said: "Your Majesty, although you have defeated many masters of the Demon Race, the threat of the Demon Race is still there. We still have to prepare for the invasion of the Demon Race."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "This matter is left to you. I can''t ask about the marching war."


    There is a specialization in the art industry, Lu Feng clearly talks about marching and fighting, and these generals under his own hands are experts.


    Just be your own emperor and do what the emperor should do.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qi responded, paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, I plan to send someone into the Emperor Demon Cavern to find out the truth and futility of the demon army!"


    "We must know ourselves and the enemy before we can survive all battles!"

 Chapter 2212： Lei Sui Dynasty!

    Lu Feng knew what Bai Qi meant, but he quickly smiled and said, "It doesn''t need to be so. If you want to know the specific information of the demon army, just ask the different pupils."


    "Different pupil!"


    "The minion is here."


    The different pupil figure appeared beside Lu Feng, bowed, humble to the extreme.


    Lu Feng looked at the different pupil and said, "Tell Bai Qi the specific information of the demon army."


    "This����"


    The different pupil hadn''t finished speaking, but Bai Qi hesitated.


    Not only Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui both hesitated.


    They knew that Yi Tong had already invested in Lu Feng, and they believed in Lu Feng, but they couldn''t believe in Yi Tong.


    This battle is so important that they dare not take it lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Yi Tong dare not deceive the slightest." Lu Feng knew what they meant, and after speaking, he took out Yi Tong''s soul origin and threw it to Bai Qi.


    Seeing it, the different pupil jumped sharply in his heart.


    That was the origin of his soul, a slight collision would damage his soul, but Lu Feng turned it so casually to Bai Qi.


    His heart was shaking with Lu Feng''s movements!


    Bai Qi took the soul origin of the different pupil and looked at Lu Feng with some doubts, not understanding what Lu Feng meant.


    Lu Feng explained: "I impose a soul secret on this soul origin. Once the other pupil lies, the soul secret will be felt from his soul origin, causing tremor."


    "At that time, you don''t need to ask more, just crush the soul origin!"


    "Guru."


    Hearing this, Yi Tong swallowed in fear, he didn''t expect Lu Feng to have such an ability.


    However, there was some doubt in his heart, after all, he had never heard of such an ability.


    "Do not believe?"


    Lu Feng smiled and looked at the different pupil.


    "You...can you know the thoughts in my heart?" Yitong suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Feng in horror.


    But the next moment he quickly lowered his head and said, "Master, I was wrong, and I would never doubt your words anymore."


    "I know you don''t believe it, so I might as well try it first."


    Lu Feng looked at the different pupil and said: "I ask you, you only need to answer the false ones."


    The different pupil didn''t dare to disobey, so he should havetily.


    Lu Feng asked: "How many demon emperors did I kill today?"


    "One...one person." Yi Tong answered false answers as Lu Feng said.


    "Om!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the soul in Bai Qi''s hand was trembling.


    "Really useful!"


    The three of Bai Qi were overjoyed, as long as they were 100% sure that the other pupils were telling the truth, they would be able to get a lot of information about the demon army from the different pupils.


    After all, Yitong was a warrior in the early days of Emperor Nineth Heaven. The leader of the demon clan master who came out to perform the beheading operation this time was also him. Needless to think about it, he must have a high status in the demon clan.


    There must be a lot of information about the demons from his mouth!


    Looking at the trembling soul origin, Yitong smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If he had a chance to surrender before and rebel later, then now he really has no chance at all.


    Under Lu Feng''s soul secret, he couldn''t even tell a lie, let alone betrayal.


    "Yotong, I ask you, how many people are there in the demons army this time? How many emperor generals are there? Who is the leader of the army?"


    Knowing that the different pupil cannot lie, Bai Qi immediately asked the different pupil.


    Yitong did not dare to conceal it, and said all the information about the demon army.


    When Lu Feng and Bai Qi listened, they wrinkled slightly.


    According to Yitong, the invasion of Yuzhou by the leading troops was a war initiated by the Leisui Dynasty, one of the three dynasties of the demons.


    There are also three Mozu dynasties that accompany the Leisui dynasty, with a total force of 50 million!


    Moreover, these fifty million demons are all elites in a hundred battles, and all of them are very powerful in combat.


    The Lei Sui Dynasty alone sent out two of its three ace army.


    In addition to the terrifying force, there are seven emperor generals, four of which are middle-rank peak imperial generals, and the remaining three are low-rank imperial generals.


    There are even rumors that the Lei Sui Dynasty plans to invite an old emperor who has been in retreat for more than three thousand years.


    This person had been the Mid-Rank Pinnacle Emperor for nearly 10,000 years before the retreat, and he had been in retreat for more than 3,000 years. No one knew whether he had broken through and became the High-Rank Emperor.


    But this is just a rumor, even the different pupil doesn''t know if the old general of the demon race will make a move.


    As for the leader of the demons this time, he was the contemporary emperor of the Lei Sui Dynasty, and also the Emperor Yinbo, one of the four peak emperors!


    "It seems that this time Lei Sui Dynasty is determined to take down the entire Yuzhou!"


    Bai Qi''s tone was solemn, and the faces of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui beside them were also solemn.


    They are not worried about the 50 million army of the Demon Race and the seven Emperor Generals. The only thing they worry about is the old emperor general who has been in seclusion for more than 3,000 years.


    If that person becomes a high-grade emperor, once they make a move, no matter how confident they are, it will be difficult to resist.


    After all, there is a qualitative gap between the high-grade emperor and the middle-grade emperor!


    Although Yitong said that it was only a rumor, since the rumor exists, it definitely has this sign.


    As for what happens, it depends on how things develop.


    If the Lei Su dynasty''s offensive went smoothly, that person would naturally not be needed, but if the offensive did not go smoothly, everything would be difficult to say.


    "It would be great if the Emperor Demon Cave could be closed!" Xue Rengui sighed lightly.


    Bai Qi and Yue Fei both shook their heads when they heard it.


    The Emperor Demon Cave is very special. It is condensed by the Demon Race using the power of the world rules of the Demon Race. As long as the power of the world rules condensed by the Demon Race is not dissipated, it is impossible to close the Emperor Demon Cave on the Kyushu Continent.


    In the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, the reason why mankind was able to destroy so many emperor dens was because of the great defeat of the demons, and they no longer have the ability to maintain the power of the world rules needed to open the emperor''s den. It was successfully destroyed by many human warriors.


    Now that the Lei Sui Dynasty is strong, it is impossible for them to have a chance to destroy the Emperor''s Cave!


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much." Yitong said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" The three of Bai Qi immediately stared at the different pupils.


    Yitong said: "Although the Lei Sui Dynasty is determined to attack the Nine Provinces this time, they actually have a lot of fear, so they sent me to lead many high-level emperors of the Demon Clan to carry out the beheading of the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty. ."


    "The purpose is to prevent the demon army from being blocked after coming out of the emperor''s den."


    "Because once the demon army is blocked, it doesn''t take too long. It only takes one or two months. The entire Kyushu continent will receive news."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, in the war between humans and demons, human beings were even willing to form an alliance with the demons to attack the demons together."


    "The Lei Sui Dynasty is worried that the same thing will happen this time."


    "That''s why I thought of ending the battle of Yuzhou with a blitzkrieg."

 Chapter 2213： Who is helping the demons?

    Who is helping the demons in the 2210th chapter?


    The three of Bai Qi nodded when they heard the words of the different pupil.


    Although humans and monsters have a lot of hatred, everyone is a race on the continent of Nine Provinces, and no matter how hard they fight, this can''t be changed.


    But the demons are people from the outside world, and their arrival has brought endless killings to the Jiuzhou Continent.


    And this kind of killing is not only for humans, but also for various monster races.


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of years ago, humans and demons fought against humans and demons to abandon their previous suspicions and form an alliance to jointly block the attacks of demons.


    Don''t look at hundreds of thousands of years, but once the demons invade, humans and demons will also form an alliance.


    "In addition to the blitzkrieg, the Mozu has a strategy this time."


    Yitong continued: "Combined with the failure of the last invasion of the Nine Provinces, the Leishi Dynasty will occupy Yuzhou under the order of Emperor Yinbo, rather than the previous killing."


    "In the eyes of Emperor Yinbo, the failure of the last war was because the demons brought only killings to the continent of Nine Provinces, which would arouse the common enemy of humans and demons."


    "This time to change their strategy, as long as they succeed in occupying Yuzhou and no longer take the previous killings, but adopt a gentle policy, they will never arouse the hatred of the entire human race and the monster race."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Lu Feng and Bai Qi became serious in an instant.


    Yitong is right. The reason why the demons invaded the Nine States Continent hundreds of thousands of years ago failed because they only brought killings to the Nine States Continent, regardless of cause or race.


    So as to arouse the hatred of the entire human race and the demon race, it will form an alliance to jointly fight the enemy demon race, and finally successfully drove the demon race back to the demon world.


    If the demons now invade Kyushu again, instead of taking the previous killings, but adopting a gentle policy, it may not arouse the hatred of the entire human race and the monster race.


    Because for the human race and the monster race, there is also a lot of hatred between each other.


    Not to mention that the various forces of the human race and the various dynasties also have many attacks, and there is also a deep hatred.


    There is not much difference between monster races, and each race is also the enemy of life and death.


    After seeing that the demons are no longer as threatening as before, it is hard to say that they can put down their previous hatred and fight together.


    Once an alliance cannot be formed, whether it is a human force or a monster race, it may be defeated one by one.


    In the end, Mozu is the biggest winner!


    I have to say that the emperor Yinbo of the Leishi Dynasty will be really amazing!


    He can clearly recognize this, and forcibly order the killing attribute of the demon clan''s innate nature. This alone is enough to prove that the Emperor Yinbo is indeed a rare Mingjun!


    For some reason, Lu Feng had a faint feeling that this Emperor Yinbo might become one of his enemies in the end!


    call!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked at the different pupil and said, "Continue."


    "Yes!"


    Yitong continued: "Although Emperor Yinbo''s strategic policy is very good, the premise of all this is that the entire Yuzhou must be occupied by a blitzkrieg. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to implement their own soft policy."


    "Once the first offense falls into a protracted war, even if they have a policy, they will not be able to implement it!"


    "Because before seeing the change of the Demon Race, the Human Race and the Demon Race will look at the Demon Race with their previous eyes, and will still form an alliance against the enemy at that time."


    "Therefore, the key point of all this is whether the Mozu can take the entire Yuzhou within a month."


    "That''s why Emperor Yinbo allowed me to lead so many masters of the Demon Race to behead the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "As long as the Nanyan Dynasty does not have enough generals to stop the demon army, they are 100% sure that they can take the entire Yuzhou within a month!"


    "But now..."


    After a short pause, Yitong sighed and said: "The decapitation operation has failed. If Emperor Yinbo wants to invade Yuzhou again, he can only use the army to fight hard, and he can face the forces of the Nanyan Dynasty. If you want to rely on the army to fight hard, it is absolutely impossible to win the entire Yuzhou in one month."


    "Therefore, Emperor Yinbo will most likely change the direction of his army''s invasion of Kyushu, and they may give up starting from Yuzhou."


    "What do you think?" After Yitong finished speaking, Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi and asked.


    Bai Qi pondered slightly, and said: "The final general thinks that what Yitong said is not impossible, but even so, we must be fully prepared to guard against the demons."


    "I will second it at the end." Yue Fei and Xue Rengui also said, "No matter what, we must take the threat of the Demon Race to our hearts, and we can''t take it lightly."


    "If this is the case, then follow the previous plan." Lu Feng ordered.


    "Yes!" The three of Bai Qi took orders immediately.


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng looked at the different pupil and asked: "Yuan pupil, tell me why did the Lei Sui Dynasty choose Yuzhou as the attack direction? Or, why did your emperor''s cave have no trace when it was first formed?"


    This is the doubt that Lu Feng had in his mind after receiving the news of the invasion of the demons.


    Because in the past wars between humans and demons, no matter how the demons attacked the Kyushu Continent, whenever the demons appeared, the surrounding space would change dramatically, and the human warriors would get news and be prepared.


    And this process often takes more than a month!


    The condensation of the Emperor Demon Cave will even take two months!


    Therefore, in the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, the places where the Demon Clan''s army emperor''s caves appeared were in some mountains or inaccessible wilderness to prevent being discovered by human warriors.


    But this time, the location where the Emperor Demon Cave appeared was not far from Pill City, which was not a place off the beaten track.


    But when the Nanyan Dynasty got the news, the Emperor Demon Cave had already taken shape.


    This was simply impossible in the past!


    Lu Feng must figure out what is going on.


    "This����"


    Yi Tong smiled bitterly, and said: "Master, don''t think I am an emperor of the Nine Heavens. I am considered a high-level person in the Lei Sui Dynasty, but my high-level person has no access to the absolute secrets of the Lei Sui Dynasty."


    "What you are asking about is the absolute secret of the Lei Sui Dynasty, and that is not something I can touch at my level."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and when the different pupil said this, there was no movement in the source of the different pupil''s soul.


    Prove that he did not lie, he really did not know this.


    This made Lu Feng''s heart solemn.


    Because the words of the different pupil were basically confirmed, it was indeed someone in Yuzhou who helped the demons hide the opening of the Emperor Demon Cavern.


    So as to make the entire demon army easy to attack.


    And the chosen location is outside Dan City, once attacking from here, it will not take long to reach Dimensity City.


    There is the central city of Yuzhou!


    "Who is helping the demons secretly?"


    Lu Feng frowned!

 Chapter 2214： The Emperors Palace!

    "but����"


    At this time, Yitong glanced at Lu Feng cautiously, and said, "Master, according to some rumors I have heard, Emperor Yinbo has a very close relationship with a major force in humans."


    "It may be that someone from the big power is helping Emperor Yinbo to hide the movement of the Emperor Demon Cave!"


    "Great power?"


    Lu Feng immediately asked: "Is there any specific information?"


    Yi Tong shook his head and said: "These are just some rumors I have heard, and I don''t know the more specific ones."


    When Lu Feng saw the soul of the different pupil, there was no movement, and knew that he had not lied, so he stopped asking more questions.


    Ugh!


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart, and to be honest, if he knew that it was the big power, he wouldn''t worry at all.


    Because with his current power, even the powerhouse with the supreme level in this power can still fight.


    The point is that I don''t know who this force is.


    This kind of hidden enemy is the most troublesome.


    But no more information could be obtained from the different pupils, and Lu Feng could only ask Jin Yiwei to go down and do more investigations.


    But he didn''t have much hope.


    Among the demons, the different pupils of the emperor''s Ninth Heaven Realm were not qualified to know these, one can imagine how deep this power hides.


    It is difficult for Jin Yiwei to find out!


    But no matter how difficult it is, Lu Feng must let Jin Yiwei do it.


    After arranging the defense against the demons, Lu Feng went to Pill City.


    He needs to find Jia Xu and Xun Yu for more information, and at the same time, he also needs to know which monsters, ghosts and snakes have emerged during the time he left Yuzhou.


    ...


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    In the Dazhou Poisonous Forest at the junction of Yuzhou and Nanzhou, a dry cough was heard from a void.


    Following a figure fell out of the void and landed on the ground.


    This person is the Mageweave Supreme who ran away in the battle against Lu Feng!


    "Ahem."


    After another dry cough, Magewen Supreme got up with difficulty and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    He then noticed that where he was now was the Dazhou Poison Forest in Kyushu.


    This also made him breathe a sigh of relief. He knew that the Dazhou Poisonous Forest in Kyushu was a very special existence, with poisonous gas and poison everywhere.


    The warriors on the Kyushu Continent, even the emperor and the strong are not willing to stay in it.


    He is hiding here, and he is not worried that Lu Shanfeng will find him.


    As for the poisonous gas inside, for a warrior of his level, it can''t cause the slightest impact.


    "Lu Feng!"


    The relieved Magewen Supreme slowly raised his head and looked at the direction of the Emperor Demon''s Cave, his eyes were cold, and he said in a murderous voice: "Wait for me, one day the deity will cut you into pieces!"


    "One day, I will give you back thousands of times what you imposed on me today!"


    When saying this, the words of the Magewen Supreme were still a little aggrieved.


    Think of him as the supreme demon, one of the five supreme demon people in the east, with high strength and lofty status. Even if it is the powerful existence of one of the three major dynasties of the demon clan, such as the Lei Sui dynasty, if you find yourself to shoot, you have to come up with richness. Revenge.


    But today, facing Lu Feng, he was defeated.


    Not only was it defeated, but it was completely defeated!


    In the end, the secret technique was used to escape.


    Even, in order to worry about being noticed by Lu Feng when the secret method was being used, he didn''t dare to let the secret method have any connection with the Emperor Demon Cave, so he could only choose to move the space in the Nine Provinces Continent.


    Fortunately, in the end he escaped successfully.


    But the grievance he suffered today is something he has never suffered in his entire life.


    "Today''s hatred must be repaid thousands of times in the future!"


    With a roar, the tone in Magewen Supreme''s heart was slightly better.


    He sank into his body, looked at the injury in his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    In order to fight against Lu Cheng, he forcibly urged the Eternal Magic Rune several times to completely strain his meridians.


    There are even many places where there are cracks everywhere in the meridian, which is completely out of the state of being on the verge of collapse.


    But if he flees a little bit more slowly, he may have to explain to the outside of the emperor''s cave today.


    Because for the demons, as long as the meridians are completely broken, the strength of the whole person will drop to the freezing point at that instant. No matter who it is, and what means it uses, it is impossible to escape this process.


    This is born to members of the demons.


    Human warriors are different. Even if the meridians are completely broken, if there are pills and secrets in this area, they can still persist.


    Demon can''t do it!


    This also made the Demon King supreme rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, fortunately, he escaped fast enough, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Magewen Supreme began to run his own body techniques to repair the injuries in his body.


    Fortunately, he is a powerhouse of the supreme level. In just half an hour, the injuries on the meridians have been better.


    Although it was far away from full recovery, it was no problem to use infuriating energy again.


    At this time, the Magewen Supreme had the mind to think about what happened today.


    The power of Lu Feng surpassed the imagination of all the demons, and the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty also exceeded the imagination of all demons.


    The three mid-level peak emperors, plus those elite soldiers, are not easy.


    Coupled with the failure of the beheading operation, it was almost an announcement that the Lei Sui Dynasty wanted to occupy Yuzhou by blitzkrieg.


    "This news has to be passed back to the Lei Sui Dynasty."


    There was a movement in the heart of the Magewen Supreme, and he pinched two seals in his hand and fell into the void.


    ...


    The Demon World is a huge world like the Kyushu Continent.


    But it is not the same as the comfortable environment on the mainland of Kyushu.


    The sky in the Demon World is always gloomy during the day, and it is difficult to see the sun in a year.


    At night, there is no dark night, but the crimson sky, weird to the extreme.


    The demons grew up in such an environment.


    Probably because of this illusion, most demons are bloodthirsty.


    Especially warriors whose strength is below the realm of the Saint King, often kill people if they disagree.


    Only after reaching the holy king realm can he control the killing intent in his heart.


    In Lei Sui Dynasty, there was a military camp outside the emperor''s cave on the side of the demon world.


    The barracks are so huge that you can''t see the sides at a glance.


    This is exactly the 50 million army that Lei Sui Dynasty prepared to attack Yuzhou.


    In the center of the barracks, there is a huge palace.


    The exterior of the palace was grayish red, with many magic patterns embroidered on it, and many guards stood around it.


    The weakest guard is also the Supreme Sixth Heaven Peak!


    But below the palace, there are nine black dragons entrenched.


    If you look closely, you can see that the iron chains are pierced on the backs of those black dragons!


    The chains are embroidered with magic patterns, which are closely connected with the palace.


    This demon palace was actually built on the back of these nine monsters!


    And this is exactly the residence of the Leisui Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Demon Race, known as the first Demon Race Great Emperor ever, the Great Emperor Yinbo!

 Chapter 2215： Emperor Yinbo!

    Emperor Yinbo was the first emperor in the history of Leisui Dynasty.


    Under his leadership, it only took four thousand years to transform the Leisui dynasty from a weak and ruined dynasty into one of the three demon dynasties.


    And because the Great Emperor Yinbo himself was the top emperor, he was also called the Emperor Yinbo!


    Inside the palace, a luxury is filled with rare treasures.


    Even the walls of the palace are made of top-quality spiritual stones.


    In this palace, there is no less than being in a high-level spiritual vein.


    In the innermost part of the palace is a dragon chair made of real dragon bones.


    Emperor Yinbo sat on the dragon chair with a gloomy expression, staring coldly below, and said, "I know everything, what do you want to say?"


    Below him stood five or six ministers of the Leisui Dynasty.


    These ministers have one thing in common, their own martial arts strength is very strong, the weakest is also the emperor''s sixth heaven peak.


    This is the biggest difference between the demons and the human world.


    In the Mozu, absolute strength is respected, nothing else.


    But in the human world, ministers may also be people who are not strong in martial arts but have strong political abilities.


    There are even some legendary civil servants who are ordinary people in themselves, but they can be the prime minister of the dynasty.


    The Kyushu mainland is very inclusive.


    But the Demon World can''t.


    When you look at me and I look at you, these ministers all saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They had just been summoned by Emperor Yinbo and told them that the decapitation operation had failed, and the magic pattern respected the wounds, and now they were broken and stranded in the Nine Provinces Continent, unable to return to the devil world.


    The masters of the demons they sent, Yitong betrayed the demons and surrendered to Lu Feng, and the others were all killed.


    When they first got the news, these ministers were all dumbfounded.


    You know, among the masters sent by the demons, there are three powerful men in the middle of the Nine Heavens.


    This level of strength can be regarded as a real powerhouse even in the expert-like Lei Sui Dynasty.


    But even so, it is still annihilated.


    This shocked them no less than a bolt from the blue.


    More importantly, the failure of the beheading operation is related to their subsequent plans to invade the mainland of Kyushu!


    For the Lei Sui dynasty, this loss is difficult to measure.


    "What? Are they dumb?"


    Emperor Yinbo looked at them coldly and said: "What I want to know now is the way, not you are in a daze here!"


    A minister groaned slightly, stood up, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the failure of the decapitation operation and the information sent back by the Mageweave Supreme can determine that the Nanyan Dynasty army is not weak, and the Emperor Lu Feng is no less than the Supreme Strong."


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible to occupy the entire Yuzhou with a blitzkrieg."


    "Therefore, the minister suggested that the attack on Yuzhou should be suspended now, or we should look for another target."


    "The ministers seconded."


    The remaining ministers said quickly.


    "This is your way?"


    Great Emperor Yinbo looked cold and said: "Is it a good way to let me withdraw troops?"


    "This����"


    The minister who spoke at the beginning gave a wry smile and said: "Your Majesty, it is not we who asked you to withdraw your troops, but now you have to withdraw your troops!"


    "Knowing that the Nanyan dynasty and Emperor Lu Feng are powerful, if you rush to attack Yuzhou, you will definitely encounter strong resistance from the Nanyan dynasty."


    "Although with our strength, it is impossible for the Nanyan Dynasty to really block us, but with their demonstrated strength, it is absolutely no problem to block us for a few months."


    "Once the Yuzhou War cannot be ended with a blitzkrieg, then the entire Jiuzhou Continent will be completely awakened. By then, the problems we face will still be the problems of the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "Although the demons are strong, they are not strong enough to resist the alliance formed by humans and demons at the same time, let alone our army of one dynasty and several dynasties attacking the Kyushu Continent."


    "There hasn''t been any movement in the other two great dynasties of the Mozu, and the remaining ordinary dynasties have also not moved at all."


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    Emperor Yinbo''s expression became even colder, but he was silent.


    He was able to lead the Leisui dynasty to grow from a weak and small dynasty to one of the three major dynasties of the Mozu today. Not only is he not stupid, he is even very smart.


    He knew the meaning of his minister.


    If you continue to attack now, not only will it cause humans and monsters to join forces against the enemy, it is more likely to be attacked from behind by other dynasties of the monsters.


    After all, such things are too common in the demons.


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Yinbo said solemnly: "It is okay to postpone the attack, but there is one thing that must be done."


    "What''s the matter?" Several ministers asked in confusion.


    "The different pupil must die!"


    Emperor Yinbo opened his mouth, and his words were cold, containing the killing intent and condensed into substance, making the ministers feel that their foreheads were chilling.


    They understand the anger of Emperor Yinbo.


    In fact, they are also very angry.


    Among the demons, the crime of betrayal is the most serious.


    There are often betrayers who are skinned and boned, but they are also subjected to secret methods to survive, and endure a life that is worse than death for thousands of years.


    In their opinion, the different pupil must die!


    But the problem is, now that the different pupils are under Lu Feng''s sect, Lu Feng has just defeated the Mageweave Supreme, the supreme level without a doubt.


    With such a terrifying existence, Yi Tong is by his side, it is too difficult to kill.


    However, they understood what Emperor Yinbo meant, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, we will send someone to the human world to ensure that the corpse will be broken into pieces!"


    "You don''t need to care about this matter, I have my own arrangements." Great Emperor Yinbo said coldly: "You go down."


    Several ministers did not ask many questions about Emperor Yinbo''s arrangements, and quickly bowed back.


    After several ministers left, Emperor Yinbo also disappeared.


    After a while, one person slowly walked out of the Emperor Demon Cave.


    A middle-aged man with blood red eyes, dressed in a dark golden dragon gown, holding a dragon sword.


    It was Emperor Yinbo who left the Devil Emperor''s Palace!


    Emperor Yinbo looked around and disappeared.


    When it reappears, it has reached the void.


    There was already one more person in front of him at this time.


    "You are Lu Feng?" Emperor Yinbo asked coldly, looking at the person in front of him.


    Lu Feng had no words, but threw a probing technique on Emperor Yinbo.


    Soon the probe feedback information came back.


    Emperor Yinbo: Emperor Leisui, one of the three dynasties of the Mozu.


    Race: Demon


    Occupation: Emperor, military commander.


    Budo Realm: Mid-Puppet Realm


    The realm of military commander: the top imperial general


    Loyalty: 0


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Emperor Yinbo, and said lightly: "I didn''t expect your demons to be quite interesting."


    "Dignified emperor, just like this came to the human world."


    "interesting."


    "Do you know who I am?" Emperor Yinbo''s eyes shrank sharply.

 Chapter 2216： The first match between the two emperors!

    Lu Feng said nothing.


    Emperor Yinbo looked at Lu Feng coldly, and said, "It seems that the traitor Yitong told you."


    "Hehe, he really showed these two characters of traitor to the fullest!"


    "As for you..."


    Emperor Yinbo stared at Lu Feng with cold eyes, glanced around, and said, "I really can''t think of it, how can you defeat Magewen Supreme?"


    "But compared to this, what I want to know more is how you found me?"


    Although Emperor Yinbo thought he was very strong, no one in Yuzhou could really threaten him.


    But as an emperor, he was cautious by nature.


    After entering the emperor''s cave, all the breath in the body was hidden, but it was still discovered by Lu Feng.


    This made him very puzzled, how Lu Feng knew his identity.


    When Emperor Yinbo didn''t know, Lu Feng had already set up an ancient profound formation in the Emperor Demon Cave when he defeated the Magewen Supreme.


    This formation was created based on the sensitivity of the soul character''s initial Xuanwen to the power of the soul. The formation will not perceive the figure and breath of the warrior, but only the soul of the warrior.


    Therefore, no matter what method Emperor Yinbo used, as long as the power of the soul was still there, it was impossible to avoid Lu Feng''s formation.


    However, these Lu Feng did not intend to say more to Emperor Yinbo.


    He looked at Emperor Yinbo and said lightly: "This should not be where you came."


    "Hahaha."


    Emperor Yinbo laughed wildly and said: "What a joke, in this world, let alone you, a small Yuzhou, even if you are in the territory of several superpowers in Zhongzhou, the emperor can go if he wants to!"


    "In this world, there is no place where this emperor shouldn''t be!"


    Emperor Yinbo looked at Lu Feng and said coldly: "Lu Feng, you can defeat the Magewen Supreme, you are indeed capable, but unfortunately, these skills are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the emperor!"


    "But this emperor''s goal today is not you, but a different pupil."


    "Those who are acquainted quickly get out, don''t stand in the way of this emperor!"


    "In Yuzhou, there is only one person who dares to say to let others go away." Lu Feng looked at Emperor Yinbo, his eyes turned cold, and said, "That''s me!"


    "Yuzhou is my Yuzhou!"


    "Your Yuzhou?" Emperor Yinbo sneered and said: "Okay, let me see, what strength do you have that dare to say that Yuzhou is yours."


    When the sound fell, Emperor Yinbo directly slammed Lu Feng with a punch.


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, the true energy in his body poured into his right hand, and he also blasted out with a punch.


    "boom!"


    The two fought fiercely, Lu Feng only felt a terrifying energy attack, and the whole body flew out in the next instant.


    Flew out for more than 300 meters before stopping!


    "With this strength, can you defeat the Mageweave Supreme?"


    Emperor Yinbo sneered again and again, and said, "It''s a joke!"


    Having said that, Emperor Yinbo had a high regard for Lu Feng in his heart.


    You know, at the moment of the match, he could feel that Lu Feng used only the strength of the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak.


    But what he used himself was the supreme level of strength.


    In such a disparity, Lu Feng actually flew hundreds of meters upside down, without any injuries in his body.


    This is enough for Emperor Yinbo to face up!


    "It seems that the Great Emperor Yinbo is indeed much stronger than the Magewen Supreme!"


    After Lu Feng stabilized his figure, his eyes were solemn when he looked at Magewen Supreme.


    From that punch, Lu Feng could feel the real strength of Emperor Yinbo, which was far above the Magewen Supreme.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s show your true ability!"


    Emperor Yinbo stared at Lu Feng coldly and said, "If you only have this strength, then tomorrow today will be your death day!"


    "Hehe, whose death date is unknown yet."


    Lu Feng smiled lightly, the true energy surging in his body, and the secret skill Tianzhai condensed under his urging, turning into a virtual black hole hovering above his right hand.


    "Condensation!"


    In the next instant, seven initial profound texts of cosmos, universe, hong, huang, wood, forest, and soul appeared in front of Lu Feng, rotating around the virtual black hole.


    "It''s really seven initial Xuanwen!"


    The gaze of Emperor Yinbo staring at Lu Feng became solemn.


    In the message returned by the Magewen Supreme, it was mentioned that Lu Feng possessed seven initial mysterious texts and possessed the secret method to maximize the power of these initial mysterious texts.


    But Emperor Yinbo, who received the news, did not take these words to heart.


    Because in his opinion, this is simply impossible!


    Even during the period when the profound formation masters ruled in the ancient times, there were only nine initial profound texts controlled by the strongest profound formation.


    Most of them have only five or six initial Xuanwen.


    But this Lu Feng, in the realm of the emperor''s eighth heaven peak, actually already controlled the seven initial profound texts?


    "This person is indeed extraordinary!"


    Emperor Yinbo''s eyes were solemn, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    He had a faint feeling that in the future, Lu Feng would definitely become the number one enemy of the Demon Race. If he could be beheaded today, he must be beheaded.


    Or leave it for later, it must be a big trouble.


    "Heavenly Magic."


    "Condensation!"


    The Great Emperor Yinbo gave a deep cry, and behind him, the horrible demon energy condensed, and a huge phantom of the heavenly demon emerged.


    "Om!"


    While this phantom appeared in the void, the whole world was humming.


    A strange energy condensed and turned into a long sword in front of Emperor Yinbo.


    "The power of rules!"


    Lu Feng looked at the strange energy, his eyes squinted slightly. When he fought against Magewen Supreme, Magewen Supreme had also urged this energy.


    But compared to the power of the rules urged by the Great Emperor Yinbo, the power of the rules urged by the Magewen Supreme was a bit unworthy.


    The power of rules urged by Emperor Yinbo contained an aura that was close to devil energy.


    This should be the power of rules in the demon world.


    To be able to display the power of rules in the Demon Realm on the Kyushu Continent, the Great Emperor Yinbo did indeed have some ability.


    "cut!"


    The Heavenly Demon phantom behind Emperor Yinbo, holding the long knife transformed by the power of rules, slashed towards Lu Feng.


    "melt!"


    Lu Feng let out a deep cry, and under his urging, the seven initial profound texts were swallowed by the virtual black hole turned into by Heaven.


    Soon the black hole absorbed the energy of the seven initial profound texts and turned it into a long sword.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng controlled the long sword and stabbed directly towards the long sword of Emperor Yinbo.


    "boom!"


    The long sword and the long sword collided in the void.


    The power of the rules of the demon world contained in the long sword crazily corrodes the long sword.


    But the profound text energy contained in the long sword is not weak at all. Instead of being eroded by the power of the demon world''s rules, it is eroding in the opposite direction.


    "this is����"


    The expression of Emperor Yinbo instantly became extremely solemn.


    The attack he used to use the power of the rules of the Demon World was actually blocked by Lu Feng.


    Although Lu Feng''s attack was a fusion of the energy of the seven original profound texts, it was too strong.


    When did the Xuanwen energy become so strong?

 Chapter 2217： The shock of Emperor Yinbo

    Whether the original Xuanwen was in the Nine Provinces Continent or in the Demon Realm, no one had ever dared to deny that it was powerful.


    But even in the ancient times that was ruled by the profound formation master, the power of the initial Xuanwen was limited.


    Their limits are the power of rules!


    Even the initial Xuanwen, no matter how powerful, seemed weak in the face of rules.


    But because the initial Xuanwen urging was much easier than the power of the rules, at that time, even if there were many supreme and powerful people, it was still difficult to resist against those profound formation masters.


    Not to mention that those profound formation masters are not just urging one or two initial profound texts.


    Just like the first person in the profound formation master, urging nine initial profound texts at once, even the supreme powerhouse who is proficient in the power of rules has to flee.


    But that is the same realm!


    After the profound formation master reached the realm of Emperor Sovereign, the combat power raised by each realm was completely different.


    There have been rumors before that if it was a profound formation master at the level of the emperor''s nine-layer heaven, it could completely block the attack of a hundred emperor''s eighth-layer peak.


    Because in the profession of Xuanzhen Master, the realm gap cannot be crossed.


    Only when a small number of profound array masters control multiple initial profound texts at the same time, can they rely on the energy of multiple initial profound texts to fight against stronger profound array masters or warriors than themselves.


    But even if there are multiple initial Xuanwen that can be controlled, there are also restrictions.


    The profound formation master of the emperor realm, even if he controls multiple initial profound texts, is definitely not an attack by the supreme powerhouse.


    Because their initial Xuanwen could not touch the level of the power of rules.


    If Lu Feng is now in the supreme realm like himself, Emperor Yinbo will definitely turn around and run away, as fast as he can.


    But this Lu Feng is now only the realm of Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak.


    Not to mention that Lu Feng is now urging seven initial profound texts, but besides a small realm from the supreme realm, there is still a bottleneck in the big realm that needs to be crossed.


    But even so, today''s Lu Feng simultaneously urges seven long swords transformed by the energy of the original profound texts, and can actually block the long swords transformed by the power of the rules of the devil world.


    This made Emperor Yinbo not understand.


    There were too many Xinmi about the profound formation master in the Lei Sui Dynasty in the ancient times.


    Many ancient books mention that the realm gap between the profound formation masters cannot be crossed.


    But this Lu Feng completely relied on the emperor''s eighth heaven peak realm, urging seven initial profound texts to block the attack from the power of the rules of the demon world.


    How did Lu Feng do it?


    Could it be that the special method mentioned in the news of the Mageweave Supreme is really so strong?


    Emperor Yinbo furrowed his brows tightly, but soon a decision flashed in his eyes.


    No matter what method Lu Feng has, he must wipe out this threat today!


    "go with!"


    With a deep cry, the Emperor Yinbo''s body was running, and the power of the terrifying army was directly poured into the long sword transformed by the power of rules.


    "boom!"


    With the blessing of the force of the military formation, the power of the long sword is instantly much stronger.


    The power of the military formation above blended with the power of the rules of the demon world, turning into a very strange energy, madly eroding the mysterious energy in Lu Feng''s profound text long sword.


    Under the erosion of this strange energy, the mysterious energy is dissolving rapidly!


    "This Emperor Yinbo is really not weak!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were solemn.


    You must know that the mysterious energy contained in the initial mysterious text can completely block the strength of the army.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Emperor Yinbo could actually integrate his emperor generals into the power of the rules of the demon world.


    As a result, Lu Feng''s initial profound text energy could no longer resist the suppression of the forces of the army, and this led to the rapid dissolution of the energy in his mysterious long sword.


    After pondering a little, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Qiangliang bloodline!"


    "Condensation!"


    "Rumble."


    With the opening of the strong blood in Lu Feng''s body, the heaven and the earth suddenly thundered.


    At the same time, behind Lu Feng, there was also a head of a tiger, holding the phantom of two yellow snakes, it was Qiangliang!


    The thunder in the sky also began to surging when Qiangliang''s figure emerged, falling in front of Lu Feng, turning into a silver-white small silver dragon swinging his body.


    "Condensation!"


    In Lu Feng''s body, the true energy urged, the space black thunder, the purple gold thunder, the flaming cloud thunder, the ghost magic thunder, the karma fire heart thunder, and the sun eclipse thunder he had just obtained appeared in front of him.


    The condensing of six different kinds of thunder suddenly made this world be flooded with thunder and electricity.


    The abnormally violent lightning breath completely suppressed the phantom of the demon behind Yinbo Great.


    The strong demon energy originally exuding from the heavenly demon ghost appeared along with these lightning breaths, dissolving a lot.


    "this is����"


    Emperor Yinbo narrowed his eyes sharply, and said solemnly: "Six kinds of strange thunder!"


    The thunder of heaven and earth contains the energy of heaven and earth to masculinity, and it has great restraint on the tacit understanding contained in the body of the demon race.


    In the demon world, the demon martial artist will avoid the thunder of heaven and earth, for fear of provoke.


    Emperor Yinbo didn''t expect that Lu Feng actually possessed six kinds of heaven and earth thunder!


    In the message sent back by the Magewen Supreme, it was not mentioned that Lu Feng actually controlled so many strange thunders in the world.


    Could it be that Lu Feng defeated the Mageweave Supreme before, but he didn''t even use his full strength?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yinbo was startled.


    If this is true, then Lu Feng''s strength is really unfathomable!


    "Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng ignored the shock of Emperor Yinbo, he urged Jiu You Tian Lei Jue to absorb the six different kinds of thunder before him.


    "Rumble."


    In the next instant, the six different kinds of heaven and earth thunder were transformed into a three-foot long sword with gold and black under the transformation of Jiu You Tian Lei Jue.


    "go with!"


    Lu Feng urged the Jiuyouyi Thunder Sword to directly stab at Emperor Yinbo.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword stabbed on the long sword that Emperor Yinbo turned into by the power of the rules of the devil.


    Then there was a ��click��, and a crack quickly appeared on the long knife.


    "what?"


    Emperor Yinbo''s eyes shrank sharply. He didn''t expect Lu Feng''s method to be so strong, and it was directly because of the cracks that appeared to be hit with his long knife.


    But without waiting for him to think about it, the mysterious long sword that Lu Feng had condensed before when the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword attacked the regular long sword burst into energy again and hit the regular long sword.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the regular long knife directly ��clicked�� and it broke completely.


    Lu Feng''s Xuanwen Long Sword and Nine Nether Thunder Sword were undiminished in power, one left and the other right, and they directly stab at Emperor Yinbo.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Yinbo cursed in a low voice, and the energy in his body spurred him. The demon shadow behind him turned into a long knife directly in front of him under his control.


    Emperor Yinbo stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the long knife.


    "Om!"


    When his hand just touched the handle of the long knife, there was another buzzing sound in the world.


    The extremely fast Xuanwen Longsword and Nine Netherworld Thunder Swords suddenly stopped when the humming sounded!

 Chapter 2218： Emperor Yinbo was seriously injured!

    "this is����"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, looking at the long knife in the hand of Emperor Yinbo, his eyes became solemn.


    He can feel that the energy radiating from that long knife can directly affect the rules of this world.


    And the energy contained in it is terrifying!


    "broken!"


    Emperor Yinbo was holding a long sword and slashed directly at the Xuanwen Long Sword and Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    At the same time, the rules of heaven and earth affected by the energy emitted by the long sword also fell along with his actions, falling into the profound text long sword and the nine ghosts thunder sword, making the already somewhat paused movement of the two swords instantly aggravated and completely complete. Was imprisoned in that space.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he quickly made nine mudra with his hands in front of him, and the mudra contained the true energy in his body.


    "go with!"


    The nine handprints quickly landed on the Xuanwen long sword under his movement.


    "Om!"


    With the blessing of the handprints, the sword body of the Xuanwen Long Sword trembled slightly, and in the next instant a terrifying Xuanwen energy exploded, which directly smashed the power of the rules imprisoned on the sword body.


    "The method is good, but the emperor wants to see how you just rely on this Xuanwen long sword to stop my attack!"


    Emperor Yinbo smiled coldly, controlled the long sword in his hand to quickly drop, and slashed towards the Xuanwen long sword.


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, but he quickly moved the Xuanwen Long Sword.


    Prompted by him, the Xuanwen Longsword directly stabs the Longsword of Emperor Yinbo.


    "ridiculous!"


    Emperor Yinbo just sneered and didn''t put Lu Feng''s Xuanwen Long Sword in his eyes.


    The fight just now had already let him know what level of power the Xuanwen Long Sword was.


    Wanting to compete with myself, the long knife that drives the rules of the world, is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    And the golden black long sword that Lu Feng turned into by the six different thunders is still confined in place by the rules of the world inspired by his own long sword, and it does not pose any threat to him at all.


    Under the control of Emperor Yinbo, the long sword slashed on the Xuanwen long sword.


    Not surprisingly, the breath of the Xuanwen long sword was completely suppressed by the long sword in an instant.


    The Great Emperor Yinbo sneered again and again when he saw, "Lu Feng, you are dead today!"


    "boom!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise in the void.


    It came from the collision between the Xuanwen long sword and the long knife.


    "Om!"


    In the next instant, a humming sound rang, and only the Xuanwen Longsword was trembling constantly, and the energy inside became very violent.


    With a ��boom�� in the eyes of Emperor Yinbo��s suspicious eyes, the terrifying mysterious energy surged out, directly hitting Emperor Yinbo��s long sword.


    "Om!"


    There was another buzzing sound, and the rule of heaven and earth inspired by the long knife was directly broken.


    "Zizzi."


    Along with the fragmentation of the rules of heaven and earth driven by the long knife, the thunder and electricity between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent.


    "not good!"


    Emperor Yinbo''s expression changed drastically, and he realized that Lu Feng''s real attack was not the Xuanwen long sword at all.


    The Xuanwen Longsword was only Lu Feng used to smash the rules of the world under his control. His real attack was on the golden and black longsword.


    "Zheng!"


    Accompanied by a sword chant, the golden and black long sword directly stabbed the great Emperor Yinbo''s long sword.


    "boom!"


    Along with a loud noise, the violent thunderous aura formed by the fusion of the six different thunders gushed out of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and hit the Great Emperor Yinbo''s long sword.


    The long sword of Emperor Yinbo was made by the power of the supreme and powerful, and it was an existence that could arouse the rules of heaven and earth.


    But without the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, Emperor Yinbo''s long sword faced the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and completely lost its previous prestige.


    In a short moment, the breath of that long sword was completely suppressed by the thunderous breath of Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword!


    "what?"


    Emperor Yinbo''s expression became more solemn.


    He could feel that the energy contained in the gold and black long sword was terrifying, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    But soon the energy in his body circulated, frantically poured into the long sword, trying to make the long sword block the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    With more energy-blessed long swords, facing Lu Feng''s Nine Nether Thunder Sword, although unable to gain the upper hand, it was finally not suppressed as before!


    At the same time, there was a humming sound from heaven and earth, and the entire space became trembling.


    It was as if they could not withstand the confrontation between these two attacks in the void.


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, a loud noise suddenly came from the confrontation between the long sword and the nine ghosts thunder sword.


    Immediately afterwards, terrifying energy burst out, impacting the surrounding space.


    In an instant, the entire space was constantly shattering under the impact of this terrifying energy, but under the influence of the rules of this world, it was healing crazily.


    The two of Lu Feng and the Great Emperor Yinbo stood in the void, allowing the terrifying energy to impact on themselves, but their figures did not move at all.


    It''s just that the two of them stared at each other, and their eyes contained killing intent, but neither of them did it again.


    Just staring at each other with murderous eyes!


    The terrifying energy raged in this space for a full quarter of an hour before it dissipated!


    After the energy dissipated, the heaven and the earth returned to peace, and the long sword in the sky and the Nine Nether Thunder Sword also disappeared!


    Only Lu Feng and Yinbo were still in the sky.


    The two are above the void, looking at each other.


    "Lu Feng, the emperor has to admit that you are really strong."


    Emperor Yinbo spoke. He looked at Lu Feng with cold eyes, and said, "But remember, this is just the beginning. In the future, you will regret what you did today!"


    "Really?" Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "Then I will wait."


    "Humph!"


    Great Emperor Yinbo gave a cold snort and turned to the Emperor Demon Cave.


    "puff!"


    As soon as he entered the Emperor Demon Cave, Emperor Yinbo spouted a mouthful of blood, and his figure shook for a while, but fortunately, he held the space barrier of the Emperor Demon Cave in time and stabilized his figure.


    But his body stabilized, but his body''s breath became extremely disordered in an instant.


    At the same time, the Zhen Qi in the dantian ran wildly, and the meridians in the body were also damaged in many places.


    There was also intense pain in the soul.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    Holding the space barrier of the Emperor Demon Cave, Emperor Yinbo coughed, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept dripping.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Shouted in a low voice, full of resentment and jealousy!


    The fight just now made him thoroughly understand that Lu Feng''s combat effectiveness was definitely not inferior to him.


    Even the attacks of the six different lightning fusions faintly made their strongest blow.


    This kind of strength allowed Emperor Yinbo to raise Lu Feng''s threat to a place that no one had ever reached before.


    Even Emperor Yinbo could conclude that he wanted to dominate Kyushu, and that the superpowers in Zhongzhou were not his problem.


    Only that Lu Feng will definitely become his biggest obstacle!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Yinbo wanted to suppress the injury in his body.


    But the injury in his body was so serious that it was not something he could suppress if he wanted to.

 Chapter 2219： The man behind the emperor!

    "Damn Lu Feng, you wait for me, see you next time, I will definitely break your corpse!"


    Emperor Yinbo whispered angrily.


    But after cursing, he didn''t care about the injuries in his body and accelerated his speed to the Demon Realm.


    Although the Emperor Demon Cave was already considered the Demon Realm, he was still worried that Lu Fengshan would catch it.


    ...


    "Master, your strength is really terrifying."


    "Even Yinbo, the first supreme emperor of the East of the Devil, is not your opponent."


    "Your martial arts is simply hard to find a rival in the sky and the earth!"


    After Emperor Yinbo left, Yitong was the first to come to Lu Feng''s side, and his mouth was flattering.


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, who came from behind, heard a moment of speechlessness, and their eyes all looked at the different pupils with disgust.


    This flattering is really disgusting.


    But I have to say that the battle of your Majesty just now was really wonderful!


    Being able to defeat Emperor Yinbo, the first supreme of the Demon Clan in the East, and flee, this kind of strength is probably no more than a palm in the entire Jiuzhou Continent!


    And to see that your Majesty still has no injuries at all, this is the most terrifying!


    Lu Feng didn''t say a word, but shook his head slightly, and at the same time a golden yellow tower appeared in his hand.


    It was the god-level high-grade defensive **** soldier he had summoned before, the Tiandi Linglong Tower!


    The biggest reason why Lu Feng was able to survive the terrifying energy impact caused by the death of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and Emperor Yinbo''s long sword was the biggest reason for this world Linglong Tower!


    Tiandi Linglong Tower can help the owner withstand a certain kill.


    When the energy burst earlier, Lu Feng had already felt that it would cause harm to himself. Although it would not cause damage that would kill him, it was enough to cause him serious injury.


    He understands very well that now is the critical moment of confrontation with the demons. Once he is injured, the impact on the Nanyan Dynasty will be huge.


    So he urged the Tiandi Linglong Tower, and used the Tiandi Linglong Tower to block the terrifying energy impact.


    Under the protection of Tiandi Linglong Tower, he was unscathed.


    Emperor Yinbo didn''t have such a good thing, and Lu Feng could feel that when Emperor Yinbo left, he was already in a state of serious injury.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he did not have the ability to attack again.


    Simultaneously urging the maximum urging of the secret skill Heavenly Addiction and the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword, for his current realm of Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak, it is too reluctant.


    There is no trace of True Qi in Lu Feng now, and the reason why he can stand in the void is because of the space mysterious text he controls.


    Fortunately, the final result was not bad. It detonated the Xuanwen long sword and shattered the rule of heaven and earth triggered by Emperor Yinbo''s long sword, thus releasing the strongest attack to the Jiuyouyi Thunder Sword, successfully defeating Emperor Yinbo''s strongest blow. Extinguished.


    Although it was just the same, but the result has made Lu Feng very satisfied.


    After all, he was only at the pinnacle of Emperor Eighth Heaven, and the Jiuyou Yi Thunder Sword that spurred him was on par with the warriors of the mid-term supreme, which was already very good.


    Not to mention, this time because the Golden Tiger was not around, his Nine Nether Thunder Sword did not merge with Qingling Emperor Thunder, but there were six different Thunder.


    If seven kinds of different thunders are integrated at the same time, the power of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword may no longer be the same as the strongest blow of the Great Emperor Yinbo, but directly hit the Great Emperor Yinbo!


    But the prerequisite for all this is to crack the suppression of the heaven and earth rules triggered by the attack of the Supreme Power!


    That is the key to everything!


    This battle also made Lu Feng completely understand why the supreme strong in this world is so high that no one dares to offend.


    It is because the rules of heaven and earth they control are too powerful to suppress warriors who are not at the supreme level.


    At the same time, the strong and weak hierarchies are very obvious in the supreme strong.


    The simplest comparison, Magewen Zhizun and Yinbo the Great.


    Although Mageweave Supreme was also Supreme, he was also proficient in the rules of heaven and earth, but the rules of heaven and earth he inspired could not suppress Lu Feng much.


    The rule of heaven and earth inspired by Emperor Yinbo was able to completely suppress Lu Feng''s attack.


    If it wasn''t because he thought of using the mysterious energy generated by the explosion of the mysterious long sword to impact the rules of the day, it would be really a trouble today.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng looked at Emperor Demon Cave with an unusually solemn gaze.


    After all, it was a very lucky thing to be able to defeat Emperor Yinbo today.


    If Emperor Yinbo is prepared for the self-explosion of his Xuanwen Longsword, then he wants to use this method to break the suppression of the rules of the day and place, it is tantamount to a dream!


    "You must enter the supreme realm as soon as possible, or directly cross the supreme realm to the entrance realm!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were solemn.


    This also made him look forward to the remaining tasks of the system.


    He still has the tasks of Duobao Tianzun and Tiansheng Palace. After completing these two tasks, he can almost reach the Dao realm without accident.


    But before that, he must first turn the Nanyan Dynasty into a dynasty!


    "Bai Qi." Lu Feng shouted.


    "The end is here!" Bai Qi immediately moved forward.


    "The follow-up army of the demon army is not known for the time being. Our defense cannot be slack. You continue to be the master and in charge of the defense of the Emperor Demon Cavern." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!" Bai Qi took his command.


    After Lu Feng ordered to go down, he stopped talking, and controlled the space mysterious text with the power of the soul to let himself go back to Pill City.


    He needs to quickly recover from his injury.


    "Isn''t the master unharmed?"


    Different pupil looked at Lu Feng''s departure using space mysterious text, which was a little strange.


    The speed of the space Xuanwen is not as fast as the emperor martial artist.


    ...


    "puff!"


    In a secret room in the Devil Emperor''s Palace of the Lei Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yinbo spouted out a mouthful of black blood and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, the originally disordered breath in his body became normal.


    "Are you OK?"


    At this time, a voice came from the secret room.


    Following that, a handsome man in a gray robe appeared in the secret room.


    "I''m fine."


    Emperor Yinbo shook his head and said, "Fortunately, there is this secret room, or it will take at least ten years for my body injury to fully recover!"


    This secret room has the function of accelerating the recovery of the martial artist''s injury.


    It is one of the treasures of the Leisui dynasty.


    When the handsome man saw that Emperor Yinbo''s breath was truly stable, he was also relieved.


    After a pause, he asked: "Is that Lu Feng really that strong? First defeated the Mageweave Supreme, then defeated you, he is only the realm of the eighth heaven peak of the emperor, how can he have such strength?"


    "Not sure."


    Emperor Yinbo shook his head and said: "That kid is very strange, he is full of mystery, especially in his hands he is controlling six initial profound texts and six different kinds of thunder."


    "This is too hard to believe!"


    The handsome man suddenly frowned slightly.


    He knew that Lu Feng controlled a variety of initial profound texts and alien lightning, but he did not expect to control as many as six!


    Not to mention the initial Xuanwen, that Yi Lei, even the Supreme Hei Lei of the Sky Lei Mansion, only controls three of them.


    Then, what exactly does Lu Feng have to control six different kinds of thunder?


    After pondering for a while, the handsome man asked, "Do you feel any special aura from him?"

 Chapter 2220： The demons retreat!

    "Special breath?"


    Emperor Yinbo frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "You mean the ancient saints?"


    The handsome man nodded and said, "In addition to this explanation, I can''t think of any other explanation."


    "After all, that''s another thunder!"


    Emperor Yinbo''s face also changed slightly.


    Unlike the original Xuanwen, although it is difficult to control the original Xuanwen, in the ancient times of the Kyushu era, when the Xuanzhen master ruled, there were still more than six original Xuanwen.


    It''s just that this group of people are the most popular people who have become peerless powerhouses.


    Different Thunder is different!


    Different thunders are different, they are born of heaven and earth.


    Although the abnormal thunderbolt ranks out the strong and weak abnormal thunder, in fact, each kind of strange thunder is a very special existence.


    But each kind of alien lightning is their best tonic for each other!


    Regardless of whether it has become a spiritual creature or not, after the encounter of the two kinds of heaven and earth thunder, they will definitely swallow each other madly.


    Therefore, this has caused great difficulties for warriors who want to control other thunders.


    Because if you want to control a variety of alien thunders, you must suppress the mutual devouring between alien thunders.


    Among them, the most famous in this respect is Tianlei Mansion, one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou.


    Tianlei Mansion has been studying for generations to suppress other thunders from devouring each other.


    They have created many secret methods for this, and these secret methods are indeed very useful.


    Tian Lei Mansion used these secret methods to domesticate a lot of strange thunders, and then used these strange thunders to cultivate more of the same kind.


    Therefore, let the disciples in the Heavenly Thunder Mansion possess strange thunder after reaching a certain strength.


    In the Tianlei Mansion, as long as the warrior who has become the Sovereign Sixth Heaven and above, basically a kind of strange thunder is controlled in his body.


    After arriving at the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven, as long as he is not a disciple with too poor talent, there are basically two kinds of alien thunder in his body.


    It is precisely because of this that the combat effectiveness of the disciples of Tianlei Palace ranks first in the mainland of Kyushu, which is terrifying!


    But even in Tianlei Palace, from its creation to the present, there has only been a strong person who can allow three kinds of alien lightning to exist in the body at the same time.


    It is the Black Thunder Supreme, one of the nine Supremes in Zhongzhou!


    Hei Lei Supreme is a peerless genius of Tian Lei Mansion, even if Emperor Yinbo faces him, he must be careful and careful.


    It is rumored that the Black Thunder Supreme has already become the powerhouse of the Supreme Peak, but I don''t know why, many years ago, he forcibly suppressed his realm to the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    But even so, the combat effectiveness of the Black Thunder Supreme is among the top three terrifying existences among the nine Supremes in Zhongzhou.


    But such a strong man only possesses three kinds of strange thunder in his body!


    However, Lu Feng possessed six kinds of strange thunder in his body, and he also completely controlled these six kinds of strange thunder.


    If this spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Tianlei Palace will be shaken by it!


    After pondering for a moment again, Emperor Yinbo shook his head and said: "There is absolutely no breath of ancient saints in him!"


    "are not there?"


    The handsome man frowned, which puzzled him even more.


    The ancient sages are a very special race, and their people themselves have a natural acumen and control over the various initial energies between heaven and earth.


    If Lu Feng is a descendant of the ancient saints, he can still understand why Lu Feng can control six initial profound texts and six alien thunders at the same time.


    But why is there not the breath of the ancient saints in Lu Feng''s body.


    Not the descendants of the ancient saints, even those who have the blood of the ancient beasts, and the inheritors of the ancient beasts are not necessarily able to control more than three different mines at the same time.


    What is the origin of Lu Feng?


    "We can check the origin of Lu Feng again in the future. The question now is..."


    Emperor Yinbo stared at the handsome man and said in a deep voice, "Where should the tens of millions of demons here go?"


    "If the army returns without success, just like this, then our Lei Sui dynasty will definitely become a joke among many dynasties in the Demon Realm."


    "Not to mention the dynasties that followed the Lei Sui dynasty this time, they will also be disappointed, and it will be a big blow to the reputation of the dynasty."


    "At this stage, the Lei Sui Dynasty cannot accept such a blow!"


    The handsome man pondered slightly and said, "Use the second plan!"


    "The second plan?"


    Emperor Yinbo frowned and said: "You have to think clearly, if you choose to attack Nanzhou at this time, then our army may be completely trapped in Nanzhou, and you want the possibility of attacking other states. Very small."


    When the Lei Sui Dynasty decided to invade the mainland of Kyushu, two plans were laid out.


    The first plan was the war they had fought against Yuzhou.


    Swept the entire Yuzhou with the momentum of thunder, and then took Yuzhou as the foundation, and then attempted to attack the entire Kyushu continent.


    But the final result was a failure.


    The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty and Lu Feng made their plan a complete failure.


    The second plan is to attack Nanzhou.


    Compared to attacking Yuzhou, it is definitely easier to attack Nanzhou. After all, the Tengxiong dynasty that occupied Nanzhou couldn''t solve the problems within Nanzhou, let alone foreign enemies.


    But Nanzhou''s location is very embarrassing.


    Going north, Nanzhou will directly face the threat of Zhongzhou.


    Go east, you will face the threat of Wuzhou.


    Going west, facing Yuzhou, which has just caused their first set of plans to lose out.


    This made it very difficult for Emperor Yinbo.


    Even if the Lei Sui Dynasty attacked smoothly and successfully won the entire Nanzhou, it was threatened by multiple powerful forces in the future, and it was almost even more difficult to attack.


    At that time, even if the Human Race and the Monster Race do not form an alliance, his Lei Sui Dynasty will be completely trapped in Nanzhou.


    It is equivalent to a dead end.


    Not to mention, the attack of the demons is likely to lead to an alliance between the human race and the monster race.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Emperor Yinbo said: "It would be great if the position of the Nanyan Dynasty was not in Yuzhou, but Nanzhou."


    If Yuzhou did not have the Nanyan Dynasty and Lu Feng, then they would be able to take the entire Yuzhou very smoothly.


    At that time, you can either go north to attack Xizhou or go south to attack Nanzhou.


    Unfortunately, because of the existence of the Nanyan Dynasty and Lu Feng, all the good things in their plan were completely shattered.


    "Now we have no other way but to follow the second set of plans."


    The handsome man looked at Emperor Yinbo and said, "But what I can guarantee is that after the demons attack Nanzhou, I will immediately have people in Wuzhou and Zhongzhou take action against all forces, involve them, and ensure that they can''t take everything Focus on Nanzhou."


    "At that time, the only things you have to guard against are the Nanyan Dynasty and Lu Feng in Yuzhou."


    Emperor Yinbo nodded, he also knew that there was no other choice now.


    Attacking Nanzhou is what they must do now!

 Chapter 2221： The Emperor Sanmu is back!

    "It''s so decided."


    The handsome man looked at Emperor Yinbo and said, "You immediately lead the troops to the entrance of the Emperor Demon Cave in Nanzhou, and I will let someone meet you in Nanzhou."


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Yinbo nodded and said: "You must be careful when you are in the Kyushu Continent. If it is not necessary, you should never fight against the old immortals in Zhongzhou."


    "Don''t worry, I know." After the handsome man said something, his figure disappeared.


    "Nanzhou!"


    After the handsome man left, Emperor Yinbo sighed slightly, with helpless words.


    If he can choose, he is absolutely impossible to attack Nanzhou.


    After all, Nanzhou is no longer the Nanzhou hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    In Nanzhou at that time, Yuzhou next to it did not have the powerful Nanyan Dynasty and Lu Feng.


    Now the attack on Nanzhou is going well. If it doesn''t go well, the demon army will definitely be trapped in Nanzhou.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh again, Emperor Yinbo shook his head helplessly.


    Now he has no choice but to attack Nanzhou!


    As for other places, let''s talk about it.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the spy reported that the demon army retreated."


    In Dancheng''s palace, Jia Xu found Lu Feng and reported the battle on the front line.


    "Withdrawal?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Although Emperor Yinbo was seriously injured by himself, he still had many emperors and many powerful warriors in his demons. There should be no reason for them to retreat now.


    He looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Can the news be confirmed?"


    "It''s certain." Jia Xu nodded and said: "This news is from the secret agent in the Emperor Demon''s Cave."


    After the Emperor Demon Cave appeared, Jia Xu was looking for the Jinyiwei spy who could go deep into the Emperor Demon Cave.


    However, the Emperor Demon Cave is an Emperor Demon Cave belonging to the Demon Race. If a human warrior enters the Emperor Demon Cavern, he will definitely be discovered by the Demon Race.


    Therefore, it is not easy to find a spy to investigate the Emperor''s Den.


    This person must have the blood of the Demon Race, and the blood must reach a certain degree of richness.


    It was not until yesterday that Jia Xu found a half-man and half-devil warrior among Jin Yiwei''s secret agents, and he could enter the Emperor Demon Cave for investigation.


    The news he sent back could not be wrong.


    "In this way, Emperor Yinbo has indeed withdrawn his troops." Lu Feng murmured.


    To be honest, he did not quite understand why the Great Emperor Yinbo chose to withdraw his troops at this time.


    The combat effectiveness of the tens of millions of demons is not weak, and it is unreasonable to choose to retreat just after two high-level warriors'' fights.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said, "Wenhe, can spy Jin Yiwei keep an eye on the movement of the demons?"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, because our Jinyiwei has no intelligence system in the Demon Race, it is very difficult to tell the Demon Race army all the time."


    "But I will let the spy under my hand do his best!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "If you are careful, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, paused for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, the Demon Race has retired. How should we arrange our army outside the Emperor Demon Cave?"


    In addition to the current army of Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, the Emperor Demon Cave rushed past many troops.


    There are almost 15 million people by now.


    Now that the demons retreat, how to deal with these troops is a problem.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, and said, "Send the order to Xue Rengui, let Xue Rengui lead eight million troops to be stationed outside the Emperor Demon Cave, Bai Qi and Yue Fei led the remaining troops back to Tianji City."


    Although the demons retreated, the necessary precautions were still needed.


    After Lu Feng''s order was passed down, Xue Rengui immediately accepted the military line of defense outside the Emperor Demon''s Cave, and Bai Qi and Yue Fei immediately led the troops back to Tianji City.


    Lu Feng himself returned to Nanyan City.


    Because the scale of the new king''s capital is too large, even if it is all built with warriors, it will take at least three months to complete it, not to mention the need to describe a large number of profound formations and defensive formations.


    According to the predictions of Xun, Yu, Xiao and He, it will take at least one and a half years to complete the construction of the new capital.


    During this time, Lu Feng moved his capital to Tianji City.


    Tianji City was originally the imperial palace of the Ji dynasty, and now it is used more as the emperor''s palace.


    But Lu Feng''s time to go is very little.


    ...


    "Is this Nanyan City?"


    When the sky was getting dark, two young men appeared outside the east gate of Nanyan City.


    They looked at the not-so-tall city in front of them, frowned, and said: "Unexpectedly, the capital of the Nanyan dynasty, the overlord of Yuzhou, is just such a low city."


    "I really don''t know what qualifications such a force has to be invited to the Ten Thousand Races Era."


    "Hehe, that''s not what I said."


    Behind these two young people, a white-bearded old man suddenly appeared. He chuckled and said: "According to the news we have received, the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty now has no less strength than the emperor''s Jiuzhongtian warrior."


    "This kind of existence is already qualified to participate in the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    "It''s not possible." The two young men hesitated and said: "We heard that Lu Feng is only in his early twenties. Can he be so strong?"


    "There are so many geniuses in this world, nothing is impossible." The old man shook his head and said, "Let''s go."


    The old man took two young people into Nanyan City.


    After the three of them entered, another young man appeared at the city gate.


    The young man has white hair, a handsome face, and is dressed in a silver-white robe. He holds a magnificent long sword with a night pearl on the hilt.


    The blood mark on the young man''s forehead is very strange, changing all the time, one is a round bead, another is a sword mark, and another is a black flower, very strange.


    If Lu Feng is here, he must be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the Sanmu Emperor who disappeared in the millions of mountains that day!


    "Nanyan City!"


    "Lu Feng!"


    Emperor Sanmu slowly raised his head, revealing blood-red eyes.


    Bloody eyes stared at the wall of Nanyan City, smiled coldly, and said, "The royal capital of the Nanyan Dynasty? Haha."


    "After today, there will be no more Nanyan Dynasty in this world!"


    "Lu Feng, have you washed your neck and waited?"


    Emperor Sanmu walked into Nanyan City step by step.


    In the imperial study room, Lu Feng sat on the dragon chair. Hearing the reports of Xun Yu and Xiao He, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said, "So, during this period of time, the Fenglan Dynasty and the Qianzhou Dynasty did not have any major events. Scale war?"


    "Exactly!"


    Xun Yu replied: "Even though there are many fights between the two dynasties these days, the scale of participation in the war is controlled to less than 50,000 people. For such two dynasties, it is not even a small amount of money."


    "This is weird."


    Lu Feng frowned and said: "The army of the Fenglan Dynasty has penetrated into Xizhou and has invaded the territory of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Can the Qianzhou Dynasty be able to live with them in peace?"


    "This is also our strange place." Xun Yu said: "We have asked Jin Yiwei to investigate this matter, but so far there is still no news."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "No matter what, we must be prepared, as long as there is a chance, we will immediately attack Qian Zhou..."


    "Lu Feng, kid, come and die in front of the emperor!"


    Lu Feng hadn''t finished speaking, when a roar suddenly came from outside the palace.


    There was a powerful innocence in the voice, which made everyone in the palace hear clearly.

 Chapter 2222： Who gives chance

    "This breath..."


    Feeling the breath in the true energy, Lu Feng frowned slightly. For some reason, he always felt that the true energy in this voice was a bit familiar.


    But I can''t tell the specifics.


    "But this person''s strength is not bad, the emperor''s seventh heaven peak."


    Looking up at the outside of the palace, Lu Feng chuckled and said: "Let me see who dares to come to my Nanyan City to go wild!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flickered, and soon he reached the sky above the palace, and he saw the owner of the voice.


    Just looking at this person''s face, Lu Feng''s expression became weird.


    "It''s actually Sanmu Emperor!"


    "But the improvement in strength is very good."


    If the appearance of the Sanmu Emperor surprised Lu Feng, then the strength of the Sanmu Emperor at this time made Lu Feng a little surprised.


    The peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven!


    Lu Feng remembered that when he defeated the Emperor Sanmu, his realm was only the peak of the Emperor''s fifth heaven.


    In just a few months, he has actually risen to the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    This is directly across two small realms!


    No matter how hard he worked, he would almost be able to catch up with the speed of Lu Feng''s realm improvement.


    At this time, in front of the Emperor Sanmu, Liujiannu, Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiuqiu all appeared.


    They had returned to Nanyan City earlier.


    "Just do you dare to stop this emperor?"


    The Emperor Sanmu looked at Liujian Slave and Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu seeking defeat, smiled coldly, and said, "Those who are acquainted quickly get out of here, or this emperor doesn''t mind the number of dead souls under the sword!"


    If the emperor was in the five-layer peak state of the previous emperor, the emperor of the three eyes might still be a little jealous of the six sword slaves and Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiu.


    But today is different.


    Now he has become the peak powerhouse of Emperor Seventh Heaven!


    Ximen Chuuxue is no longer what they can stop!


    "Hehe, there is a good show."


    At the inn window not far from the imperial palace, the two young men looked at the people standing above the imperial palace with smiles, and said: "Sanmu Emperor is a warrior at the peak of Emperor Five Heavens, then Lu Feng is in trouble."


    "The peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven?"


    The old man appeared behind them and said with a smile: "At this time, the three-eyed emperor is not the emperor''s five-layer peak, but the real emperor''s seven-layer peak state."


    "What? Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak Realm?"


    The two young men were shocked, and said: "According to our intelligence, wasn''t he the third rank killer of the underworld imperial realm at the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven?"


    "Obviously, he has acquired some treasure, which has improved his strength." The old man smiled faintly: "Such a thing is not strange in the Nine State Continent."


    The two young men were silent.


    Indeed, such a thing is not surprising in the Kyushu mainland.


    There are too many warriors to get what inheritance, and it is the famous party that comes out.


    "But in this way, Lu Feng''s troubles will be even greater!" The two young men were a little excited, and said: "After all, it is the existence of the emperor''s seventh heaven peak, or the emperor realm assassin who is proficient in assassination. It is not so easy to deal with. of."


    The old man shook his head slightly without saying a word.


    He knew that Lu Feng had previously killed the Emperor of God in front of a vast emperor.


    Although the strength of Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak is not weak, it is hard to say whether it can pose a threat to Lu Feng.


    But for them, there is always a good show.


    ...


    Above the palace, Ximen Chuuxue''s faces were solemn, and they naturally felt the powerful threat coming from the body of the Emperor Sanmu.


    It''s just that their task is to defend the palace, and it is absolutely impossible for the Emperor Sanmu to enter the palace!


    "Oh? No?"


    The Emperor Sanmu looked at the movements of Ximen Chuuxue and the others, smiled coldly, and said: "I wanted to give you a chance to survive, but since you don''t know how to cherish it, then go to death!"


    When the sound fell, he shot the long sword in his hand and was about to hit Ximen Fuxue and the others.


    "In my face, whoever wants to hurt me, when I don''t exist?"


    Just as Emperor Sanmu started his hand, Lu Feng chuckled and appeared in front of Ximen Chuuxue.


    The Emperor Sanmu moved for a while, staring coldly at Lu Feng with blood-red eyes, and said with a sneer: "Lu Feng, I thought you would continue to be a mouse, so I dare not show up!"


    "..."


    Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly. He wanted to say that he had arrived a long time ago, but your strength was too weak to notice.


    "Lu Feng, the emperor is not in the mood to talk nonsense with you today."


    The Emperor Sanmu looked at Lu Feng with a more intense killing intent, and said, "Now you, are you ready for death?"


    "Zheng!"


    As his voice fell, his sharp sword trembled slightly, and he screamed.


    "Om!"


    At the same time, the breath in his body became violent.


    "Hahaha."


    The Emperor Sanmu suddenly laughed and said to Lu Feng, "Lu Feng, do you feel it?"


    "The emperor has entered the realm of the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, and for all this, thank you!"


    "If you weren''t supposed to get me into the depths of a million mountains, I wouldn''t be able to get the heritage of the ancient powerhouse, and it would be impossible for my strength to rise to two levels in just a few months."


    "Thank you for all this."


    "As a gift, I will cut off your head and take it with me. I will keep your soul so that I can torture every day."


    "Don''t worry Lu Feng, I will definitely entertain you, Jiejie."


    Speaking of the end, the tone of Sanmu Dijun has become extremely cold!


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly, shook his head, and said, "Sanmu Monarch, I will give you another chance because it is not easy for you to get a chance."


    "Now retreat obediently, I can assume that today''s things have not happened."


    "What? You told me to retire?"


    Emperor Sanmu''s gaze was unbelievable as if he had seen a ghost, and he reacted with a ridiculous laughter and said, "Lu Feng, are you drowsy and still dreaming?"


    "Look at this emperor''s strength, the dignified emperor''s seventh heaven peak martial artist, and what are you?"


    "Eligible to let this emperor retreat obediently?"


    "Arrogant and ignorant, and extremely ridiculous!"


    Lu Feng listened, sighed softly, and said, "It''s really fearless for the ignorant!"


    "well said!"


    Emperor Sanmu sneered again and again, and said, "This is just for you!"


    "just now����"


    "go to hell!"


    The zhenqi in the body of the emperor of the three eyes was poured into the long sword in his hand, and without urging martial arts, he cut down at Lu Feng with a single sword.


    "Zheng!"


    Sword chants sounded, and the sword energy ran across the sky and attacked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at him, shook his head slightly, and said, "If you don''t want to give you a way to survive, then I have to send you to Huangquan Road."


    The sound fell and pointed out.


    A subtle finger qi shot out from his finger and fell on that sword qi.


    "Crack."


    Only heard the cracking sound, and before everyone reacted, there was a ��bang��.


    The sword spirit of Emperor Sanmu completely burst!

 Chapter 2223： Die!

    "what?"


    Emperor Sanmu''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in surprise, "How could you break my sword energy in such a simple way?"


    But there is no time for him to think more.


    I saw that the finger qi that smashed the Sanmu Emperor''s sword qi did not stop in the slightest, and directly attacked the Sanmu Emperor.


    "The statue of the emperor!"


    The Emperor Sanmu didn''t dare to think too much, and he let out a deep cry, the statue of the Emperor condensed behind him.


    "cut!"


    Holding the manufacturer in hand, Sanmu Emperor once again cut down towards Lu Feng.


    The power of the idol contained in the emperor idol behind him was crazily poured into the long sword.


    The long sword cut out a sword aura again, a sword aura containing the power of the terrifying statue of the three-eyed emperor, and attacked Lu Feng''s subtle finger aura.


    "boom!"


    The finger qi hit the sword qi, accompanied by a loud noise, and another ��click��.


    Only saw that the sword energy of Emperor Sanmu exploded under the attack of this finger energy!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Emperor Sanmu was completely stupid.


    If he could accept that sword qi that was shattered by Lu Feng''s finger qi just now, then he really couldn''t accept it at all.


    You know, the sword qi that you are currently hitting is a terrifying attack with the power of your own emperor and **** statue. Why was it still shattered by Lu Feng''s qi qi?


    Moreover, that finger air, without even the slightest pause, still attacked himself.


    "Do not!"


    "Never possible!"


    "I will never be defeated by you again!"


    The Emperor Sanmu roared: "Lu Feng, this is the end of today''s scene!"


    "Your life should be given to me!"


    "Emperor Fury!"


    "Roar!"


    The emperor **** statue behind the three-eyed emperor raised up to the sky and roared, and the terrifying aura spread completely, directly locked on Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the energy in the emperor idol of the three-eye emperor rushed into the third eye of the idol at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the energy contained in the third eye increased, a breath of death filled the sky.


    Under this breath of death, death color appeared involuntarily on the faces of all the warriors present.


    It''s as if I should die at this time!


    But in the next instant, the death breath in the space suddenly condensed and locked on Lu Feng.


    "If I just entered the realm of the emperor for the first time, your method would be considered good, but now..."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, without using the emperor''s might to operate, the lifeless spirit disappeared when he approached him.


    The Emperor Sanmu looked even more solemn when he saw it.


    He is not a fool, just as Lu Feng''s current strength has definitely exceeded the level of Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak.


    It must have reached the realm of Emperor Eighth Heaven!


    If you change opponents, Sanmu Dijun might turn around and escape.


    But facing Lu Feng, he could not escape.


    He has already lost the next time under Lu Feng, and he does not allow himself to lose under Lu Feng a second time!


    "Tianwei Shenguang!"


    The three-eyed emperor looked up to the sky and roared, and all the true energy in his body and the power of the idol contained in the emperor idol poured into his third eye.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Die to me!"


    "boom!"


    A pale ray of light shot out from the third eye of the emperor **** statue and directly hit Lu Feng''s finger.


    Where the rays of light pass through, the space is torn, but the space black hole is not seen.


    Only the breath of death is solemnly in the space tear!


    "Heavenly mighty light."


    Lu Feng looked at the pale light in the sky, and muttered in a low voice, "Speaking of which, I really appreciate the heavenly power of Emperor Sanmu."


    "If it weren''t for the existence of the mighty divine light, I shouldn''t be able to actually activate the Nine Nether Thunder Sword!"


    Lu Feng remembered clearly that in the mountains of millions that day, he was facing the Heavenly Might and Divine Light of the Three Eyes Monarch. On a whim, he thought of fusing three kinds of lightning to form the Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    That is, the appearance of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword successfully defeated the San-Mu Monarch''s attack and at the same time severely damaged the San-Mu Monarch.


    If it hadn''t been for Emperor Sanmu to perform the secret method in time, he should have been thinking about reincarnation in **** now.


    But the Nine Nether Thunder Sword had become one of Lu Feng''s two ultimate moves.


    Speaking of which, Lu Feng really has to thank Emperor Sanmu in this regard.


    If possible, he is even willing to invite Sanmu Dijun a drink.


    But unfortunately, he had already given Sanmu Dijun a chance, and he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Then there is only a dead end now.


    "boom!"


    The mighty light of Emperor Sanmu fell on Lu Feng''s fingers that day, and another loud noise came out.


    The loud noise attracted everyone''s attention.


    They stared at the strongest blow of the Sanmu Emperor and Lu Feng''s subtle gestures.


    They wanted to know whether Sanmu Dijun''s strongest blow could crush Lu Feng''s finger.


    Including the emperor of Sanmu, his eyes are fixed on that qi Qi!


    Now he doesn''t expect to be able to kill Lu Feng anymore, as long as his powerful light can crush Lu Feng that day, it is the best comfort in his heart.


    "Crack!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the crackling sound came out.


    I saw cracks in the pale light.


    "Do not!"


    The Emperor Sanmu looked in a panic, he couldn''t accept, he couldn''t accept all this!


    His strongest attack turned out to be that even Lu Feng''s subtle finger qi could not be broken.


    This is impossible!


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Sanmu Emperor roared.


    But amidst his roar, there was another ��click��, and only the pale white light burst into the void, disappearing without a trace.


    And Lu Feng''s subtle gestures didn''t even stop at the slightest, let alone the slightest weakening, and continued to blast towards the Emperor Sanmu!


    The Emperor Sanmu looked at this qi attack, and wanted to condense his qi to block it, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    In order to irritate the strongest Heavenly Might and Divine Light, he had poured all the true energy in his body into it.


    There is no real qi in him now!


    He didn''t even have the qi to urge the secret method of escape, and he could only watch the Qi Qi attack.


    "puff!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhiqi pierced the body of Emperor Sanmu.


    The next moment I saw the finger qi dissipate in the void.


    At the same time, there was a burst of energy coming from the body of the Emperor Sanmu, and finally it exploded with a bang!


    The Emperor Sanmu disappeared without a trace!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully killing an Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist and gaining 3 million experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng couldn''t raise any interest.


    Some are just helpless.


    Now he killed the Emperor Seventh Heaven Peak Martial Artist, only to get 3 million experience points.


    It is speechless!


    At this time, he felt a few shocked and incredible eyes falling on him.


    It is Ximen Fuxue and them.


    It is estimated that they did not expect that they could instantly kill the three-eyed emperor at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven!


    However, Lu Feng didn''t have any waves in his heart, and said: "Go back!"


    After saying this, he went back to the palace.


    He hadn''t seen Hua Mulan for so long, he thought very much.

 Chapter 2224： Emperor Hongnian!

    "Master... Master, I... is this scene we saw true?"


    In the inn not far from the Nanyan City Palace, the two inns looked at their master dumbly and asked.


    "It''s true." The old man looked at the palace with deep eyes.


    "But how is this possible?"


    The two were completely dumbfounded, and said: "Then Lu Feng killed the Sanmu Emperor, from beginning to end, he just shot a finger, and there was no more movement except for that."


    "It was just a gesture of qi, which destroyed all the attacks of the Sanmu Emperor, and killed the Sanmu Emperor!"


    "The three-eye emperor is a warrior at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven!"


    "Then how could Lu Feng be so strong?"


    The old man just shook his head slightly without saying a word.


    He could clearly see the match between Lu Feng and Sanmu Emperor just now. Lu Feng only played the finger qi from beginning to end, and that finger qi was still played at will. It was not a martial art, let alone hides anything in it.


    Lu Feng relied on this ordinary to no more ordinary gesture to kill the Emperor Sanmu.


    With just such a gesture, a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven of the emperor was killed!


    "It''s no wonder that you can behead the Divine Phase Emperor under Emperor Hao Miao''s nose. You really have this strength."


    The old man murmured: "I just don''t know if you dare to go to the Era of Ten Thousand Races?"


    "This world is going to become interesting."


    ...


    The next day, Lu Feng woke up almost noon.


    On his bed, lie Hua Mulan, Xue Nu, Changsun Wu Gu, and Qu Xi''s four daughters.


    Lu Feng looked at the tiredness of the four women with a smile on their faces.


    Last night, it was beautiful.


    "Your Majesty, Master Xun Yu, please see me."


    At this time, the voices of the two sisters, Zhuanpexiexun, came from outside the palace.


    When Lu Feng went to bed, the two sisters were usually guarded outside the palace.


    "This Xun Yu came on time."


    Lu Feng smiled softly, got up, dressed himself, and walked out of the bedroom.


    The two sisters Zhuanpo Miehun watched Lu Feng come out, their heads lowered unconsciously.


    The two sisters were guarding outside last night. They listened abruptly all night. At this time, watching Lu Feng come out, they couldn''t help but think of some pictures in their minds.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Feng asked in doubt when seeing the expressions of the two.


    "No...nothing." The two hurriedly said: "Master Xun Yu is waiting for you outside the Imperial Study Room."


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them suspiciously, but didn''t ask much, and went directly to the Imperial Study Room.


    "Chen Xunyu pays homage to your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    In the Imperial Study Room, Xun Yu saw Lu Feng approaching and bowed to the ground.


    "Wen if you don''t be too polite to me."


    Lu Feng smiled and made Xun Yu get up, and said, "I''m coming to see me at this time, but what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian."


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, today three people claiming to be Zhongzhou Tiandi Palace came to look for ministers, and they said they want to meet your Majesty."


    "Tiandi Palace?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Tiandi Palace is one of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, and it is very powerful.


    They were also the forces that obtained the most secret techniques of the Tiansheng Palace in the ancient times, so they named it Tiandi Palace, which was intended to be above the Tiansheng Palace.


    But after so many years, the Heavenly Emperor Palace has not been able to surpass the previous Tiansheng Palace, and even half of the Tiansheng Palace at that time.


    But it is undeniable that the strength of the Heavenly Emperor Palace is really strong, very strong.


    Among the nine supreme princes in Zhongzhou, the Heavenly Emperor Palace occupies the second place. There are rumored to be as many as a hundred martial artists under the Jiuzhongtian Emperor.


    When Lu Feng first got the news, he was also very surprised.


    After all, the martial artist of the Emperor Nineth Heaven is rare, and there are as many as a hundred people in the Heavenly Emperor Palace. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the Heavenly Emperor Palace is.


    It��s just that at this time, what does the Heavenly Emperor��s Palace come to do with me?


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and asked, "Did they say why they came to me?"


    "The minister asked, but they didn''t tell the minister." Xun Yu said: "They said this is only for your majesty."


    "Just tell me?"


    Lu Feng was a little surprised, and smiled: "If this is the case, let them come. I will wait for them in the Imperial Study Room."


    "Yes!"


    Xun Yu responded, paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, do you want two generals Bai Qi and Yue Fei to come back?"


    Both Bai Qi and Yue Fei are middle-rank peak emperor generals, and the emperor general formation controlled by them can suppress the emperor''s eighth heaven and even the martial arts of the nine heavens.


    "No need to."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly and said, "You have to have confidence in my strength."


    Hearing this, Xun Yu didn''t say much.


    After all, he knew that Lu Feng was outside the city of Pill, and first defeated Mowen Supreme, the strong demon clan, and then defeated Emperor Yinbo, Emperor Lei Sui Dynasty.


    After defeating two Demon Supremes in a row, Lu Feng''s strength is beyond doubt.


    The three people in the Tiandi Palace definitely couldn''t hurt your majesty.


    Immediately, Xun Yu took the order.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xun Yu, an old man and two young men arrived at Lu Feng''s Imperial Study Room.


    Seeing Lu Feng, the old man folded his hands and said with a smile: "The Great Elder Hongnian Emperor, the Great Elder of the Outer Gate of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, has seen His Majesty Nanyan King."


    "I have seen your Majesty Nanyan."


    The two young people living with the old man also salute.


    If it were before last night, they would definitely not salute, but the task of Lu Feng''s one-finger killing of the three-eyed emperor at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven was enough to frighten them.


    Faced with Lu Feng again, he dared not say anything.


    "No need to be polite." Lu Feng smiled.


    At the same time, he also threw an exploration technique on the Hongnian Emperor.


    The information will be fed back soon.


    Emperor Hongnian: Great Elder of the Outer Gate of Tiandi Palace in Zhongzhou.


    Race: Human


    Occupation: warrior, stargazer.


    Martial arts realm: the mid-level peak of Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Stargazer level: holy peak stargazer!


    Loyalty: 50


    "Stargazer?"


    Lu Feng was not surprised by the strength of the Emperor Hongnian. What he was surprised was that the Emperor Hongnian turned out to be a stargazer.


    Still a stargazer at the pinnacle of the holy rank.


    You know, stargazers are very, very rare in the mainland of Kyushu, especially stargazers above the sky level, there is no one in a billion.


    No matter where you go, you will definitely become a guest of one party.


    Lu Feng did not expect that this Hongnian Emperor was actually a holy peak stargazer!


    This is a bit beyond his expectation.


    Although there were many thoughts in his mind, it was only a moment. Lu Feng looked at Emperor Hongnian and said, "I don''t know why Emperor Hongnian came to my Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Hehe, your majesty is a direct person."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be oblivious."


    After a short pause, Emperor Hongnian smiled and said, "I am here today just to invite your Majesty to participate in the Era of Ten Thousand Races that will be opened in Zhongzhou in three years."


    "Era of Ten Thousand Races?"


    Lu Feng looked a little puzzled, and asked, "What is this ten thousand race era?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know?"


    All of a sudden, the Emperor Hongnian was surprised.

 Chapter 2225： Wanzu Era

    "Should I know?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    "Be reasonable, your Majesty should know."


    Emperor Hongnian looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, and said, "Among the dynasties and royal families in each state, they are very concerned about the Wanzu Era."


    "Although your Majesty''s Nanyan dynasty is not yet a dynasty, it has already monopolized Yuzhou. It stands to reason that you should know that the Wanzu Era is."


    "In the previous Yuzhou overlord Ji''s dynasty, they knew about the Wanzu Era and participated in the Wanzu Era, even though they only stayed there for one day."


    "Oh?" Lu Feng said: "That may be because I destroyed the Ji family too quickly, so I didn''t have time to get this from the Ji family."


    Emperor Hongnian nodded, and could not think of any other explanation besides this explanation.


    He looked at Lu Feng and said, "Since your Majesty doesn''t know it, then I will give your Majesty a brief introduction to the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    "Thanks."


    Emperor Hongnian paused for a while and said: "The Era of the Ten Thousand Races is a piece of the world left over from the ancient times independent of the continent of Kyushu, or it is called a secret realm, but it is not the same as the secret realm we can now control. ."


    "The world in which the Era of Ten Thousand Races is located has its own independent world, which still retains some elixir, magical weapons, and even various things from the ancient period."


    "There, warriors can often get a lot of what they want, and there are warriors who need to be stuck in the bottleneck. After entering the Wanzu Era, they successfully broke through the bottleneck in just a few days."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that it is rumored that in the Era of Ten Thousand Races, there are hidden secrets that allow warriors to break through the limits of the emperor realm and enter the Taoist realm!"


    "Break through the emperor''s restrictions and enter the Daoist Realm?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "Can''t the martial artist now cultivate to the Daoist state by himself?"


    "It seems that your Majesty really doesn''t know much about some Xinmi in this world."


    Emperor Hongnian sighed lightly and said, "If the martial artist can still cultivate to the realm of Taoism by himself now, there won''t be so many supreme martial artists in the current Nine Provinces."


    "Your Majesty may also know the origin of the Supreme Martial Artist."


    "Don''t look at each of them being called the supreme, one supreme, but in fact, they are all a group of poor people."


    "Except for a small number of geniuses, the warriors who have entered the supreme realm, except for a small number of geniuses, have been unable to break through the limits of the emperor realm in their lifetime, and have to enter the supreme realm before the end of their lifespan to extend their lifespan."


    "After all, a warrior who has reached the supreme realm will have a lifespan of at least 50,000 years. The existence of some talents may even increase the lifespan of 100,000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years out of thin air."


    "But for a warrior who has reached the Supreme Realm, it is simply impossible to cultivate normally to the Dao Realm."


    "Therefore, they will put all their hopes in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races, hoping to get what they want in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races, so that they can break through the supreme realm and become the real powerhouse of the Taoist realm, thereby extending themselves Life!"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly as he heard it. You must know that once you enter the realm of the emperor, you can live for at least 10,000 to 20,000 years, and it is not surprising that you can live for a hundred thousand years, or even 200,000 years, at the peak of the nine heavens of the emperor.


    For such a long time, it was impossible for those warriors who were trapped on the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens to enter the realm of enlightenment.


    It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in this world!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng asked, "Why can''t the martial artists in this world cultivate to the Dao state by themselves?"


    "Not sure."


    Emperor Hongnian shook his head and said, "It''s just that in this continent of Nine Provinces, since the eternal period, there has been no martial artist who can independently cultivate to the realm of Taoism."


    "The strongest just stops at the realm of the supreme peak!"


    "There are some rumors. It is said that many power wars in the ancient times interrupted the main spiritual vein of this world, resulting in the integration of the secular world and the martial arts world, thus making the martial artist lose the possibility of breaking into the Taoist state."


    "Therefore, the Wanzu Era, which still retains something from the ancient times, is regarded as the only hope by those emperors and the nine heavenly warriors and the supreme powerful."


    "Therefore, every time the Era of Ten Thousand Races opens, it will often attract a terrifying storm, and it will also drive the power pattern of the entire Nine States Continent."


    "The interval between the opening of the Wanzu Era is 10,000 years."


    "Three years from now is the time of ten thousand years. By that time, there will be many powerful people who intend to enter the Era of Ten Thousand Races, and it will definitely be a **** storm."


    "Om!"


    Speaking of Hongnian Emperor Zun''s hand, two tokens appeared.


    Emperor Hongnian looked at the token in his hand and smiled: "On the Nine States Continent, every dynasty or the strength of a single state will automatically get two places in the Wanzu Era."


    "In addition, warriors who have reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the emperor are also eligible to enter the ten thousand race era."


    "Before the Heavenly Emperor Palace thought that your Majesty would still need to use these two tokens to enter the Ten Thousand Race Era, but now it seems that it is not necessary."


    "Your Majesty''s battle last night was wonderful!"


    "Your Majesty''s strength has long surpassed the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, and he is eligible for the ten thousand race era without a token."


    "But these two tokens are still given to your majesty."


    After Hongnian Emperor gave two tokens to Lu Feng, he arched his hand towards Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, if I have the opportunity, I still hope to see you in the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    "Now I will leave first. After all, I still need to go to Nanzhou."


    Lu Cheng nodded and said, "I have work."


    Emperor Hongnian stopped talking, and left with his two disciples.


    After Emperor Hongnian left, Lu Feng played with the two tokens in his hand.


    The material made of the token is a material that Lu Feng has never seen before, and it naturally feels cool when held in his hand, but it is somewhat special.


    "By the way, Wen Ruo, do you know the Wanzu Era?" Lu Feng asked Xun Yu.


    After destroying the Ji family, Lu Feng had other things to deal with at the time, so he handed over to Xun Yu the work of sorting out all the ancient books of the Ji family.


    According to the words of Emperor Na Hongnian, the Ji family knew the epoch of ten thousand races, and the ancient books of the Ji family should also have such records.


    Xun Yu did not answer directly. Instead, he pondered for nearly half an hour, and said: "Your Majesty, the minister remembered that there is indeed an ancient book of the Ji Dynasty that records the epoch of the ten thousand races."


    "Oh? How to say?" Lu Feng asked immediately.


    "This����"


    Xun Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, when I sorted out the ancient books of the Ji family, I just looked at them and classified them at random, and then put them in the Jingangjing Pavilion of the Kingdom Academy in the royal capital."


    "Now when you ask me, I only have a vague impression, but I don''t know the specifics."


    "It seems that I need to go to the Kingdom Academy."


    After Lu Feng whispered something, his figure disappeared and he went to the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the Kingdom College.

 Chapter 2226： See Guiguzi for the first time!

    "Although I have seen it many times, every time I see this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, I feel that I have cultivated really well."


    In the Kingdom Academy, Lu Feng appeared in front of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion with emotion on his face.


    The design of the Zangjing Pavilion is the joint work of Lu Ban, Ou Yezi and Guo Jia.


    Inside are hidden the kingdoms, families, sects, and subsequent dynasties that the Nanyan dynasty destroyed during the Southern Expedition and Northern War.


    At the same time, there are many exercises, martial arts, magical powers, secret methods, etc., all in this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    According to Luban��s suggestion, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was built on twelve floors. The first ten floors correspond to the ten realms of the martial artist. The eleventh floor is the military commander��s layout, the art of war and everything related to the military commander.


    The last floor contains various ancient books.


    Each of the first ten floors is equipped with the martial arts and martial arts needed by the warriors of the same level, which supplies the students of the Kingdom Academy to practice.


    Of course, if you have enough talent, you can also leapfrog to the upper level and wait for something better.


    At each staircase, Lu Ban asked Lu Feng to portray the profound formation, which could detect the talents and true strength of the martial artist, so as to judge whether they could leapfrog to the upper level.


    Of course, the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the Kingdom Academy hides all the treasures of Nanyan Dynasty''s exercises and martial arts, so defense is naturally a must.


    Under Guo Jia''s suggestion, Lu Ban built the entire Tibetan Scripture Pavilion into a defensive machine. Once it encounters an attack, it will activate its own defense.


    Even an attack by a warrior of the emperor level may not necessarily break through the defenses of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    In addition to this, Lu Feng also connected the profound formation depicted on the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to the profound formation of the entire Nanyan City.


    Whenever the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion encounters an attack, the profound formation of the entire Nanyan City will be activated in an instant, quickly locking the attacking enemy, and then launching an attack.


    You know, Nanyan City''s defense has been strengthened many times by Lu Feng, and even Lu Feng himself wanted to forcefully break it with force when it was activated.


    One can imagine how strong the defense of this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is.


    It is precisely because of this strong defense that Lu Feng can rest assured that so many martial arts and magical powers, and even all kinds of Xinmi ancient books are placed in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Feng stopped when he arrived at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Because in his Xuanzhen portrayal, in order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, anyone can only walk up slowly from the first floor. Anyone who breaks through will be attacked by the Zangjing Pavilion!


    Including himself!


    It was time for class at this time, and there were not many students in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Lu Feng went to the twelfth floor alone.


    Soon, he reached the twelfth floor and was about to look for ancient books about the Wanzu Era, only to find a white-haired old man was sorting these ancient books.


    When Lu Feng found the old man, the old man also found Lu Feng.


    He bowed towards Lu Feng and said: "The old man has seen your Majesty."


    "Have you seen me before?" Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    He entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and hid the dragon robe on his body, and the old man could recognize him.


    The old man smiled softly and said: "The old man is the administrator of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion appointed by the prime minister. No matter who it is, I need a token to come to the twelfth floor."


    "But there is also one person who can enter the twelfth floor without a token, that is, the emperor who arranged the twelve-level profound formation."


    "Therefore, it is not difficult for me to guess the identity of your Majesty."


    Lu Feng nodded, and when he was about to speak, suddenly frowned slightly, because he found something that surprised him very much. He couldn''t see through the breath of the old man!


    You know, his realm is now the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, a warrior below this realm, he can see through its realm at a glance.


    Look at this old man, he can''t see through!


    "Explore!"


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng threw a probing technique on the old man.


    Soon the detection technique information was fed back.


    But looking at the feedback information, Lu Feng was completely surprised.


    Guiguzi: Formerly known as Wang Xu, one of the ancestors of Chinese Taoism, a master of warfare, the founder of the political strategist, the founder of the Guigu sect, a prominent figure in the Warring States period, the Chinese nationality. There are many disciples in his school, and all of them are famous in the world, like Bai Qi, Zhang Yi, Su Qin, Pang Juan, Shang Yang, Lu Buwei and so on.


    Race: Terran


    Realm: Unknown


    Loyalty: 70


    Identity setting: Guiguzi is a master of Taoism on the mainland of Kyushu. He is hidden in the mountains, in the downtown area, and in the world. Under his disciples, there are many celebrities such as Pang Juan, Sun Bin, Ximen Chuuxue, and Dugu Qiuqi.


    Note: The identity of Guiguzi is set as a special character in the system, and there are some Xinmi from the mainland of Kyushu hidden on his body. The host can find ways to detect from Guiguzi.


    "This����"


    Seeing Guiguzi''s message, Lu Feng was completely stunned.


    This Nima, system, you are too much!


    You said that Pang Juan and Sun Bin are the disciples of Guiguzi. I can accept this. After all, in history, these two people are indeed the disciples of Guiguzi.


    However, Ximen Chuuxue and Dugu Qiubai and Guiguzi are not people of the same period at all. How can you set their identities as Guiguzi''s disciples?


    The system is over!


    However, the system did not respond to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng shook his head speechlessly, but quickly accepted it. Since he entered this world, he has seen all kinds of strange things, even the most incredible systems have appeared, and what else is impossible?


    Everything is a small problem.


    As long as it can be used by yourself, it will do.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Lu Feng looked at the realm of Guiguzi.


    The one shown above is unknown.


    "System, why can''t the exploration technique detect the realm of Guiguzi?" Lu Feng asked the system in his heart.


    "Ding, because Guiguzi is a special character in the system settings, until his loyalty to the host reaches 95, he will not provide Guiguzi''s specific strength information."


    "..."


    Lu Feng was rather helpless with the system''s reply, but the system setting is the setting, and he cannot change it now.


    "Your Majesty, but what''s wrong with the old?"


    Seeing Lu Feng kept looking at himself silently, Gui Guzi asked with some confusion.


    Lu Feng looked at Guiguzi, smiled slightly, and said, "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty has seen Mr. Guigu."


    "Your Majesty knows who I am?" It was Gui Guzi''s turn to be surprised.


    He traveled all year round in the mainland of Kyushu. He only came to the Nanyan Dynasty a few months ago. He has never seen Lu Feng, but why does Lu Feng know his identity?


    "Mr. Guigu, don''t be surprised. I just have some special abilities of my own." Lu Feng smiled and said, "I respect him very much."


    "At the same time, sir, your disciples Sun Bin, Ximen Chuuxue, and Dugu Qiuqiu are all under my command. If they know that your husband is in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, they will be very excited."


    "Still not anymore." Gui Guzi smiled and said: "A disciple has his own life, and I should not interfere too much as a master."

 Chapter 2227： On the Road!

    "Mr. Guigu''s view of mentoring and apprenticeship is different from that of other people on the mainland." Lu Feng smiled: "I still agree with this personally."


    "A disciple has his own life and his own way. Being a master shouldn''t interfere too much."


    "It''s just that on this continent, it is still difficult for many people to do it."


    "This is also common sense." Gui Guzi laughed and said: "On this continent, the feeling of master and apprentice is still difficult to give up."


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Guiguzi, and smiled: "Mr. Guigu, I have a question, please explain to him."


    "Your Majesty, please." Gui Guzi said: "If the old can solve the puzzle, the old will naturally know everything."


    Lu Feng said: "With Mr. Guigu''s ability, no matter which power is on this continent, he must be treated as a guest. Why is he willing to be a manager in the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "For Mr., this is a bit of a shame."


    "Are you talented?" Gui Guzi shook his head and smiled: "In this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, students from Dynasty Academy come day and night to practice exercises, martial arts, magical powers, and so on."


    "I have been here for a few months, so I basically got to know these many students, understand their talents, and understand their personality."


    "As far as I am concerned, I am not giving up my talent here."


    "Mr. said it is very true, but on this continent, it is not only the Nanyan dynasty that has a dynasty academy. In other places, whether it is the sect or the dynasty, there are academies."


    "And most of these forces are stronger than the Nanyan Dynasty. Why did your husband choose the Nanyan Dynasty?" Lu Feng smiled: "I think there must be something special about the Nanyan Dynasty that successfully attracted the attention of the husband. Right!"


    Gui Guzi did not answer directly, but thought for a moment.


    Said: "What your Majesty said is that there was indeed a special place that attracted me in the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "I would like to hear the details." Lu Feng arched his hands.


    Gui Guzi looked at Lu Feng and asked: "Before Lao Yu answered, Lao Yu wanted to ask your Majesty, why did you open the Kingdom Academy?"


    "Naturally, it is for the people of the Nanyan Dynasty to practice martial arts, literature, and military affairs!" Lu Feng said.


    "Before the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty, the people of the Nanyan Dynasty also had a place to learn this." Guiguzi said.


    "This is natural."


    Lu Feng said: "But before the establishment of the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty, many martial arts secrets, ancient literary books, art books, etc., were all controlled by various forces and sects."


    "Relying on these things they control, they wantonly recruit the outstanding talents of the Nanyan Dynasty to enter their own sect, with the interests of their own sect or aristocratic family as their head."


    "As the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is naturally impossible for me to sit back and watch the power of these sect families become stronger and stronger. This is a great challenge to my imperial power."


    "So, your Majesty opened the Dynasty Academy to consolidate his imperial power?" Gui Guzi asked.


    "This is only one of them." Lu Feng continued: "Before the Kingdom Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty, Yuzhou still had academies, just like the famous Hundred Kingdom Academy, Dynasty Academy, and the top ten dynasties at that time all had their own Dynasty Academy. ."


    "But these academies have one thing in common. Nine out of the ten disciples they recruit are the children of high-ranking officials. Even if a few poor disciples enter the academy, they only learn the lowest level."


    "Not to mention the minimal effect, it will delay the precious time of many students."


    "It is precisely because of this that even though there were many academies in Yuzhou before, there are no fewer martial artists in Yuzhou than those of these clan families."


    "I know very well that among those casual martial artists, there is no shortage of talented geniuses. What they need may be a skill, a martial skill."


    "Among those unfamiliar disciples, they also have no shortage of talented, capable, and literary disciples. All they need is an orthodox education."


    "Because of this, I opened the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty. The first order in the academy: Everyone, regardless of their status, can enter the academy as long as they pass the entrance test of the Dynasty Academy."


    "The second decree: All students have equal status, no distinction between noble and inferior; all students can receive the same education, the same martial arts and martial arts, but each student can learn how much depends on their own talent and hard work ."


    "I give them the opportunity. They seize the opportunity and become outstanding people. If they are willing to serve for the Nanyan Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty is naturally happy."


    "If you are willing to travel to the mainland, the Nanyan Dynasty will not stop it either."


    "Because of this, a few years after the opening of the Nanyan Dynasty, the number of casual martial artists in Yuzhou has been reduced, and many casual martial artists have entered the Dynasty Academy to study."


    "At the same time, Yuzhou''s martial arts strength also showed its vigorous vitality because of the appearance of Dynasty Academy."


    "Before the establishment of Dynasty Academy, there were very few martial artists under the age of 20, but now there are no less than 500 people in Dynasty Academy."


    "There are close to two hundred great masters under the age of 30!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said: "Others, I don''t dare to assert, but I can say very clearly that in the next fifty years, one hundred years, five hundred years, the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty will definitely become the first academy in the mainland of Kyushu! "


    "It''s not because of other things, but because Dynasty Academy has no kind of teaching, there are no restrictions on those articles and clauses, and there is no distinction between those family classes!"


    Gui Guzi nodded as he listened, and said: "Your Majesty has a very thorough view of this world!"


    "You know why the aristocratic family and the sect are powerful, so you have removed their powerful roots from the root."


    "When the martial arts and techniques provided by the Nanyan Dynasty Academy are more powerful and there are no restrictions, naturally more talented warriors are willing to enter the Dynasty Academy to practice."


    "As a result, the Dynasty Academy will only become stronger and stronger, while those aristocratic sects will continue to be weakened."


    "Over time, apart from those disciples in their own clan, those sects of the noble family may no longer find a disciple who is willing to devote themselves to them."


    "Your Majesty''s hand not only cuts off the biggest hidden danger of the dynasties in the Kyushu Continent: the family; it also consolidates his imperial power."


    "I have to say that even if the old man is well-informed, he must shout admiration for this method of your Majesty!"


    "Mister is absurd."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "It''s just a little trick, it''s nothing."


    "Your Majesty must not be humble." Gui Guzi shook his head and said: "Your little trick has made many families and sects sleep uneasy."

 Chapter 2228： Prophecy long ago!

    Lu Feng laughed. Everything was just like what Gui Guzi said. When Dynasty Academy was first established, none of the aristocratic families in Yuzhou paid attention to it.


    But when Lu Feng put all the exercises and martial arts of the Nanyan dynasty into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Dynasty Academy, those of the aristocratic families and sects really couldn''t sleep.


    As a result, many disciples and sect geniuses from aristocratic families have come to study at Dynasty Academy.


    As for their purpose, Lu Feng is not interested in knowing, because he understands the fundamentals of these aristocratic families and sects: to always put his own interests first!


    Under this prerequisite, how about even if they had learned many techniques and martial arts of Dynasty Academy?


    They are reluctant to take it out to cultivate for their own disciples. What they always think about is the disciples in their own clan. As for other people, they are not under his consideration at all.


    In this case, Lu Feng naturally didn''t have to worry about what threat they could pose to Dynasty Academy.


    At the same time, Lu Feng didn''t let Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guardian kill them. For Dynasty Academy, a family alone is good, but it also needs some competition.


    In order to avoid laziness and make up the number of people inside.


    Lu Feng has seen too many such things in his previous life.


    Therefore, in Yuzhou, in addition to the Nanyan Dynasty��s Dynasty Academy, there are still many aristocratic families and sects recruiting sects. At the same time, those dynasty colleges were not willing to merge into the Nanyan Dynasty��s Dynasty Academy name, and Lu Feng did not force it. , Let them recruit doormen themselves.


    Only by maintaining a sense of tension can the Dynasty Academy of the Nanyan Dynasty become better.


    As for those colleges, Lu Feng was not worried that they could pose any threat to the foundation of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In a word, they don''t have that strength!


    "Mr. Guigu, I have already given you the answer to the question you want to ask. Now it is up to you to tell me why you chose the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Lu Feng looked at Guiguzi and asked with a smile.


    "Actually, one of the reasons why I chose the Nanyan Dynasty, your Majesty just said."


    Gui Guzi smiled and said: "Your Majesty''s Dynasty Academy has no kind of education. Whether you are a noble child or a poor student, the qualifications to enter the academy are equal."


    "And when I recruited disciples myself, I also adhered to the principles of education and non-genuity, and many disciples were from poor families."


    "At this point, I coincided with what your Majesty did."


    "Therefore, after hearing the information of Dynasty Academy elsewhere, I planned to come over and take a look. As a result, His Majesty''s Dynasty Academy did not disappoint me."


    "At the same time, your majesty''s design of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is also very interesting."


    After a short pause, Gui Guzi said: "I have traveled throughout the entire Kyushu Continent, and I have never seen that power use god-level exercises, martial arts secrets and magical powers for disciples to obtain by their ability."


    "But Dynasty Academy did it."


    "Although this requires high talents and abilities for the disciples, it is not easy to achieve it."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "In this way, I and my husband are predestined."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng continued: "Mr. said just now that this is one of the reasons, but what about the second?"


    Gui Guzi didn''t answer directly, but looked at Lu Feng after hesitating for a while, and asked: "Your Majesty has heard two sentences."


    "The troubled times are coming, and the king is coming."


    "The benevolent will appear."


    "The troubled times are coming, and the king is coming; the souls will be burnt, and the benevolent will appear?" Lu Feng frowned, and he always felt that where he had heard these two sentences.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind and he remembered.


    He remembered that this was what Xiaomeng said to himself once when he was about to leave Yuzhou. It was exactly what Guiguzi said now: the chaos is coming, the king is coming; the souls will be destroyed, the benevolent will appear!


    "Looking at your Majesty''s reaction, I should have heard these two sentences." Gui Guzi looked at Lu Feng and smiled lightly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "These two sentences were once spoken by a friend of mine."


    "Does your majesty know the meaning of these two sentences?" Gui Guzi asked.


    Lu Feng pondered slightly and said: "Under the literal meaning, the previous sentence is nothing more than saying that when a troubled time comes, a true king will appear to end this troubled time."


    "The last sentence should say that this king should be a very benevolent monarch!"


    "Your Majesty understands completely right!"


    Gui Guzi nodded and said, "These two sentences are exactly what they mean."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Gui Guzi said, "In this world, some people think that this sentence refers to two emperors."


    "The emperor in the previous sentence will end the troubled times when the troubled times appear, but it will cause the lives of people to be disgraced and the people''s livelihood will be mourned, so that the second emperor of benevolence will appear long ago!"


    "From an old friend of mine, he already recognized this!"


    "At the same time, he and a few gods speculated on the way of heaven, and already figured out where the emperor who will end this troubled world will appear.


    "Where?" Lu Feng asked.


    Gui Guzi looked at Lu Feng and said, "The southwest and south of the mainland!"


    "The southwest and south of the mainland?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and said, "Aren''t these Yuzhou and Nanzhou? Wait..."


    He looked at Guiguzi fiercely and said, "Mr. Guigu thinks I am the emperor who can end the war?"


    "Maybe so, maybe not so." Gui Guzi smiled faintly, and said: "After all, in the news they speculated that Tiandao received, it also mentioned Nanzhou."


    "Although the Tengxiong dynasty in Nanzhou is weak, I think the world in Nanzhou will change soon."


    "Should the world of Nanzhou change?" Lu Feng was a little confused, and said, "What does Mr. Guigu mean? Could it be that the Tengxiong dynasty of Nanzhou has changed?"


    "You''ll know the details when it comes." Guiguzi smiled.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he didn''t ask more about it, he just hesitated for a moment, and said: "Mr. Guigu, you just said that your friend thinks there will be two emperors, what about yourself? How many do you think there will be? The emperor appears?"


    Gui Guzi fell silent.


    After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said: "Today I said too far."


    "By the way, what is your Majesty''s visit to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion today? If the old man can help, naturally he should help."


    When Lu Feng listened, he also knew that Gui Guzi didn''t intend to talk more about this now, so he didn''t ask much.


    With a smile, "I''m here to find information related to the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    "Era of Ten Thousand Races?"


    Gui Guzi was a little surprised, but quickly laughed: "I didn''t expect your Majesty to be interested in the Wanzu Era, but the old man still advises your Majesty that the Wanzu Era is the place of right and wrong. If possible, it is better not to fall into it."


    While talking, Gui Guzi had moved to a bookshelf, found a few bamboo slips and handed them to Lu Feng, saying, "This is what records the epoch of the ten thousand races."


    Lu Feng took the bamboo slips, but did not open them immediately, but looked at Guiguzi.

 Chapter 2229： Ghost Valley teaches!

    "Your Majesty looked at me like this, but what''s wrong with the old man?" Gui Guzi asked with some confusion.


    "it''s not true."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "I''m just thinking that Mr. Guigu is capable, just being a small administrator in this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. I am really sorry for your ability."


    "Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Guigu to have time to teach the disciples of my Dynasty Academy."


    "This����"


    Gui Guzi was about to refuse, but Lu Feng spoke again and said: "Mr. Guigu said that my Dynasty Academy is very similar to yours, and it''s all taught."


    "Even so, the gentleman shouldn''t be stingy with his knowledge, he should teach the scriptures to the world''s students."


    Gui Guzi listened, chuckled, and said: "Your Majesty''s words can be regarded as telling me to death."


    In a few words, Lu Feng connected himself with the teaching and learning of Dynasty Academy. If he refused, wouldn''t he be saying that the teaching and learning he had said before were just words.


    Therefore, Guiguzi is not easy to refuse.


    I had no choice but to say: "Since your Majesty has such a good intention, then I have no choice but to agree."


    "But your Majesty, if the things I teach make your academy students want to travel to the mainland, or take refuge in other forces, don''t blame me."


    "Naturally, it''s not strange." Lu Feng smiled: "Considering that the husband still needs to devote himself to cultivating the Taoism, he only needs to teach it to the college disciples once a month. The time can be arranged by the husband."


    Lu Feng is not a fool.


    He likes the knowledge of Guiguzi, and believes that the students in his academy can benefit a lot from Guiguzi.


    But he also has to guard against Guiguzi''s doctrine.


    After all, Guiguzi''s vertical and horizontal theory set off turbulent waves during the Warring States Period in China.


    It is no exaggeration to say that of the world''s celebrities during the Warring States period, eight out of ten were his apprentices.


    He is equivalent to an invisible hand, disturbing the situation in the world, and letting the situation in the world be unified according to what he wants.


    Lu Feng naturally didn''t want his students to become his enemy in the end.


    Of course, he also believes that he has a system in place. Those students can''t really make too much waves, but what you need to guard against is to guard against it.


    Gui Guzi understood Lu Feng''s meaning, but smiled without saying much.


    He didn''t do anything strange to Lu Feng''s approach, and he even agreed with him.


    After all, as an emperor, Lu Feng, no matter how much he yearns for his own knowledge, it is impossible for him to mess around in the academy.


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, everything is naturally his own imperial power is more important.


    Gui Guzi also agrees with Lu Feng''s ideas and practices.


    This is what an emperor should be like, believing in people, but not credulous.


    After arranging the Guiguzi affairs, Lu Feng opened the bamboo slips that recorded the epoch of ten thousand races.


    From the above, he also probably understood this ten thousand race era,


    Others are no different from what Hongnian Emperor said. The Wanzu Era is a treasure from the ancient times, and there are many treasures from the ancient times.


    It has indeed become the only way for many emperor martial artists to break through the bottleneck.


    In the ancient times, the Era of the Ten Thousand Races was only controlled by the superpowers in the Central State, and the powers in the other states were not eligible to be contaminated.


    And because Zhongzhou has the strongest superpower, even if the powers in other states want to intervene, they don''t have that ability.


    But at the end of the ancient times, the superpowers in Zhongzhou had changed. I don''t know what happened. They fought against each other and their strength was severely damaged.


    Several super powers disappeared.


    At this time, the forces in the other states found the opportunity to force the remaining forces in Zhongzhou to allocate the quotas of the Wanzu Era to them, so that they were also eligible to enter the Wanzu Era to find their own opportunities.


    But those forces in Zhongzhou are not fools, they naturally don''t want anyone to become as powerful as themselves, thereby threatening Zhongzhou''s central position in the Kyushu mainland.


    Therefore, they are very decisive in spreading out all the places in Wanzuji.


    Any warrior who has reached the peak of Emperor Seventh Heaven and above is eligible to participate in the Era of Ten Thousand Races.


    Then they thought about it, and they felt that among the forces that persecuted them, many warriors must have reached the realm above the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven.


    So they still took advantage.


    They also changed the rules, drawing some from those quotas directly to some famous dynasties and dynasties in the Kyushu mainland.


    It also stipulates that these places for the dynasty and dynasties can only be used by them internally, and they are not vying for, or the places are invalid.


    In this way, the quota instantly spread.


    The most famous at that time was Xizhou.


    At that time, it was not the Qianzhou dynasty that dominated Xizhou, but another dynasty.


    In order to get more places, they specially arranged some ministers out to establish a dynasty, and then sought more places in the Wanzu era.


    Everyone can understand their purpose, but for those forces in Zhongzhou, this is better.


    The strength of these newly established dynasties is not strong at all, and giving them places is not important, but it is very comfortable to let other big forces get fewer places.


    As a result, nearly 30 famous dynasties were added to the Kyushu Continent at a time, all of which were separated by those great dynasties, with the goal of being a place in the Wanzu Era.


    What��s more interesting is that Xizhou��s current overlord, Zhou Dynasty, was one of the dynasties at that time. They obtained the treasures and successfully escaped the search by the dynasty with the quota of the Wanzu Era. Finally, they became stronger step by step by relying on these treasures. Overthrew the previous dynasty and became the current Qianzhou dynasty.


    And this example also made the other great dynasties that separated dynasties react and hurriedly withdrew the dynasty. Those who became the emperors of the dynasty naturally quit, and the result was a **** storm.


    It made the Zhongzhou forces read a lot of jokes.


    But I have to admit that Zhongzhou''s strategy is very good.


    It succeeded in limiting the rapid growth of the superpowers in other states, so that a situation in which the dynasty and the sect jointly dominated the world emerged.


    Later, with the emergence of the military commander system, the dynasty became more powerful.


    Up to now, the strength of many dynasties is completely above those so-called superpowers.


    The most famous is the Shenwu Dynasty in Dongzhou, which is no weaker than the five superpowers in Zhongzhou!


    As for Yuzhou, there were a lot of places at first, but with the Ji Dynasty becoming the overlord of Yuzhou, and the strength was not strong enough, there were only two places.


    Moreover, the Ji dynasty was established to its demise. It only entered the Era of Ten Thousand Races and sent out several sages, but none of them returned.


    "That''s all there is."


    After reading the bamboo slips, Lu Feng sighed slightly.


    Although there is a lot of information on the Wanzu Era on the bamboo slips, this information is not a core secret.


    Although there are, they are of little use.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Feng murmured in a low voice, "It seems that I must go to this 10,000-nation era if I have a chance in the future."

 Chapter 2230： Ten Temples of Hades

    Although this bamboo slip did not record too much information about the Wanzu era.


    But after reading it, Lu Feng came to a conclusion.


    That is the opportunity in this ten thousand race era that everyone can get, just like the predecessor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, if it weren''t for the opportunity here, how could it not become the current Qianzhou Dynasty.


    In other words, even if you are not interested in the Wanzu Era, you must go for your own power.


    Because you have to know what your opponent gets from it.


    Will the things you get threaten you?


    All this is a big problem, and it is also a problem to be dealt with!


    "Three years, it may be a blink of an eye for other strong players, but for me, I can do a lot of time." Lu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The first thing he did in three years was naturally to establish a dynasty.


    The second thing is to consider the matter of mobilizing troops against the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    It is best to take a part of the territory of the Qianzhou Dynasty before the beginning of the Era of Ten Thousand Races.


    After all, the Era of the Ten Thousand Races is a ��prize pool��, and the Qianzhou Dynasty is eligible to touch the prize, and no one knows what prize the Qianzhou Dynasty will touch.


    What Lu Feng can do is to chop off his hand before he can touch the reward!


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng groaned slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "Will the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty have ceased fighting for so long, is it also because of the Wanzu Era?"


    If it was really because of the Era of Ten Thousand Races, it would prove that both the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty would put hope in it.


    Naturally, the Nanyan Dynasty could not wait for their results.


    If necessary, you can attack Xizhou first and grab a piece of meat from Qianzhou Dynasty before the beginning of the Wanzu Era.


    But the premise is to fix the threat of the demons first.


    After all, under the threat of the demons, Lu Feng sent troops to attack Qianzhou Dynasty, and then it would be a two-line battle.


    In addition, there are two great dynasties fighting on the two fronts, and the current Nanyan dynasty does not have such capabilities.


    "Oh, wait!"


    Lu Feng sighed lightly, put the bamboo slips back, and left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    ...


    "Everyone, the Sanmu Emperor was killed by Lu Feng, and the Five God Envoys of Yuzhou were also killed by Lu Feng."


    "What do you think?"


    In a gloomy palace in Zhongzhou, ten men in black robes sat cross-legged.


    They are the Ten Halls of Yama, the largest assassin organization in Zhongzhou.


    The person speaking at this time was King Qin Guang.


    "The employer Shenxiang Dijun who issued the hunt for Lu Feng has been killed. According to the rules of the prefecture, the task of assassinating Lu Feng has been cancelled." King Chu Jiang, who was in charge of the rules, said.


    "There is nothing to say about the failure of the Sanmu Monarch mission and being killed, but Lu Feng killed me the Five God Envoy, and I have to take revenge for this revenge." The king of intelligence spoke.


    His speech is somber and contains killing intent.


    Because all the Five God Envoys in the Kyushu Continent are his subordinates.


    The death of the Five God Envoys damaged his reputation as the King of Wheels.


    So he was very upset with Lu Feng!


    "Hehe, just for the sake of a mere five gods, do you want to attack a warrior who is at least the emperor''s seventh heaven?" King Chujiang smiled coldly and said: "The king of runners, the underworld has big plans now, don''t do it because of yourself. Some private complaints have missed my underworld plan!"


    "ridiculous!"


    The King of Wheels also sneered again and again, saying: "Even a small dynasty emperor has the ability to miss the plan of the underworld?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "Little dynasty emperor?" The Emperor Song of Sandian sneered, and said: "I just got news from the Demon Race Lei Sui Dynasty that Lu Feng defeated the Demon Race Demon Vein Supreme and Emperor Lei Sui Dynasty Yinbo outside Dan City."


    "Being able to defeat two supreme powerhouses back and forth, the King of Wheels only thinks he is a small dynasty emperor?"


    "What? Defeated Magewen Supreme and Yinbo Great?"


    Except for Emperor Song, the faces of the other nine Yamas changed drastically, and the Five Hall Yamas even directly said: "This is simply impossible."


    "According to the information we have received, Lu Feng is only twenty-two years old. Even if he started practicing from the womb, he has been able to enter the Seventh Heaven Peak of Emperor Sovereign, and there is no one before him."


    "How can he defeat two supreme powerhouses? Is it possible that his strength has reached the supreme peak?"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Emperor Song said indifferently: "The Mozu wants to attack Yuzhou, but because of the existence of Lu Feng, the plan has been damaged. Now we have changed our route to attack Nanzhou. We will be occupied by the Mozu soon. News from Nanzhou."


    "This����"


    The several Hells present are a little confused when I see you.


    They knew that Lu Feng''s strength was not weak, but they did not expect Lu Feng''s strength to be so strong.


    The Lei Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yinbo, and one of the Five Supremes of the East of the Demon Realm, the Mowen Supreme, are no less powerful than the nine Supremes of Zhongzhou.


    But this kind of existence turned out to be defeated by Lu Feng, and this Lu Feng''s strength was a bit too terrifying!


    "King of the wheel, you, as the king of the underworld in charge of the intelligence organization, why is there no news of this?" King Qin Guang looked at the king of the wheel coldly, and said: "When will the news of the underworld still need Emperor Song from the devil? The family got it?"


    The king of runners looked gloomy and said, "I will strengthen Yuzhou''s intelligence system."


    "it is good!"


    King Qin Guang glanced at King Zhuanlun and said, "As for Lu Feng, there is no need for the underworld to provoke him now. It is the key to putting all the experience on the plan!"


    The others also nodded.


    Only Runner King''s face was very gloomy.


    But there is no way, Lu Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination, and it is impossible for him to want revenge without the support of other Hades.


    "In addition..."


    King Qin Guang pondered slightly and said, "How is the investigation of the Tiangong incident?"


    "It''s difficult." The King of Wheels shook his head and said: "We arranged many people to explore the Tiangong, but we got very little information, but..."


    "But what?"


    The King of Wheels pondered slightly, and said: "One thing is certain, among the nine supreme princes in Zhongzhou, at least two are members of the Tiangong.


    "what?"


    The rest of the people were all taken aback, and said quickly: "Is the news sure?"


    "Basically 90% sure."


    At this time, the complexion of the Yama of the Ten Palaces was ugly.


    The hall also became quiet.


    After a full quarter of an hour, King Qin Guang said: "We must continue to investigate the information about the heavenly palace. We must not let him interfere with our plans for the underground palace!"


    "Okay!" Runner Wang said: "I will let the spies speed up the investigation."


    King Qin Guang nodded and said, "At the same time, we should also pay attention to the Heavenly Thunder Palace. I always feel that they are still eyeing the underworld."


    "I know." The Emperor Song of the Sandian said coldly: "If the Supreme Black Thunder really dares to do it, I will let him pay the price."


    Emperor Song is the highest combat power of the Ten Halls of Hades, no less than the Supreme Black Thunder!


    King Qin Guang felt relieved and said, "That''s it, everyone go down and do their own thing."


    In the other halls, the Hades no longer said much, and his figure slowly disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 2231： Surprising change in Nanzhou!

    Things on Lu Feng''s side were easy.


    After the demons retired, they had no plans to attack again, and the family in the dynasty was also completely settled down with the cleaning of Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard.


    Lu Feng handled government affairs every day, and then accompanied the girls in the harem, and had a good life.


    Of course, he also went to Dynasty Academy several times and met Guiguzi''s teaching.


    I have to say that Gui Guzi is indeed one of the most mysterious people in the five thousand years of China. His teaching at Dynasty Academy has not only benefited many students, even Lu Feng has also benefited a lot.


    The knowledge taught by Guiguzi''s Taoism is basically governing the country, marching and fighting, and dynasty economy.


    He was not taught the best way of vertical and horizontal, maybe because of Lu Feng''s identity!


    Lu Feng was also very satisfied with what Guiguzi had done. Letting Guiguzi teach at Dynasty Academy was a way to keep Guiguzi in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Of course, this method is only temporary, not a lifetime.


    Lu Feng will think of other ways later.


    In his comfortable life, two months passed quietly.


    On this day, Lu Feng received a top-secret message sent back by Jin Yiwei urgently: The demons invaded Nanzhou!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the Ruosui Dynasty really led the attack on Nanzhou. With the strength of the Tengxiong Dynasty in Nanzhou, it is absolutely impossible to stop the demon attack."


    "Within one month, the entire Nanzhou must be completely in the hands of the demons!"


    In the imperial library, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Xiao He, Changsun Wuji, Liu Ji, and Kou Zhun were all present.


    Everyone looked solemn.


    Just because of the news that Jin Yiwei returned from Nanzhou, the demons invaded Nanzhou!


    The demons invaded Yuzhou and the Nanyan Dynasty was able to stop it, not because of the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty army, but because of the strength of Lu Feng.


    Defeating two demon supreme in a row directly beat Lei Sui Dynasty to fear.


    The Lei Sui Dynasty had to retreat.


    But Nanzhou is different.


    Due to the battle between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago in Nanzhou, the dragon veins of Dazhou were broken, and many spiritual veins were broken. As a result, the strength of Nanzhou warriors has been weak. How many.


    The strength of the Ji dynasty was weak, more because of the war with the Wu clan and the ancient Zhou dynasty, and Zhou Qilin finally cursed the royal blood.


    This led to the strength of the Ji Dynasty becoming weaker and weaker.


    Or, by virtue of Yuzhou''s air luck and spiritual veins, at least one or two emperors of the Ji dynasty can appear these years.


    The original strength of Tengxiong Dynasty was average, and the few outstanding generals were still in the prison of Nanyan Dynasty.


    In addition, their old general was beheaded by Lu Feng.


    It can be said that the strength of the Tengxiong Dynasty does not exist.


    Facing the demon army''s offensive, you will definitely lose!


    The only uncertainty is how long they can last.


    "Once Nanzhou falls, there is no doubt that Yuzhou, which is adjacent to Nanzhou, will also face the threat of the demons."


    "For the Nanyan Dynasty, it is also not a good thing." Liu Ji said.


    "But it''s also an opportunity for us." Jia Xu said suddenly.


    "opportunity?"


    Several people were taken aback, but soon Xun Yu''s eyes flashed, and said: "Wenhe, do you want to take the opportunity to attack Xizhou Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!"


    Jia Xu nodded and said: "With the strength of our dynasty, we are fully capable of launching an offensive against Qianzhou dynasty, and the winning rate is more than 70%."


    "The reason why he didn''t launch an attack before was because his majesty was not in the dynasty, and there was no absolute master."


    "Secondly, it was because of the threat of the demon army that prevented us from moving the army."


    "Now the demon army is attacking Nanzhou, although the fall of Nanzhou will also pose a threat to Yuzhou, but because of the existence of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, it will definitely not be a real threat to the Nanyan Dynasty from six months to a year. ."


    "For us, we can seize this time to attack West State."


    "With the generals Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Guo Ziyi, they can take at least one-third of the Qianzhou Dynasty''s territory in half a year. This will be of great benefit to the dynasty''s future expansion."


    "after all����"


    After a short pause, Jia Xu said solemnly: "If we wait for the Mozu to gain a solid foundation in Nanzhou, and we want to attack Xizhou, we have to consider the threat of the Mozu."


    "The minister agrees with the prime minister''s words."


    Guo Jia stood up and said solemnly: "This is a good opportunity for the Dynasty to attack, and it can also be said that it is the only opportunity for the Nanyan Dynasty to attack!"


    "Once the demons have a firm foundation in Nanzhou, it is almost impossible for us to attack Xizhou."


    "but����"


    Kou Zhun looked at Jia Xu and Guo Jia, and said, "Two adults, have you ever thought about one thing."


    "The demons invaded the Nine Provinces. According to the agreement of many human forces hundreds of thousands of years ago, they wanted to form an alliance to deal with the demons together."


    "Will the attack on Xizhou at this time arouse public outrage?"


    Kou Zhun changed the expressions of everyone present.


    Indeed, they did not consider this.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, many forces in the battle between humans and demons had such an agreement.


    If the time comes to form an alliance against the demons, it will be impossible to attack Xizhou.


    "One month!"


    Lu Feng opened his mouth and said solemnly: "We only give ourselves one month."


    "Within a month, we can take as much territory as possible from the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "A month later, the army immediately stopped the offensive, waiting for the situation on the Kyushu mainland to change."


    "If many forces want to form an alliance, then we will stop attacking and defend the territory we have taken; if we don''t form an alliance, we will continue to attack Xizhou and completely swallow the fat of the Qianzhou Dynasty! "


    Many ministers present instantly understood Lu Feng''s meaning, and their faces were full of worry.


    After all, it only lasted a month, and the Qianzhou dynasty was also a great dynasty where the Kyushu Continent monopolized one state. No one can guarantee how much territory it can occupy in the end.


    "What''s the matter with this face?" Lu Feng looked at the sad expressions on the faces of many ministers, and said: "Since there is only one month, then make good use of this month."


    "Pass the order to the three generals Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui, and immediately lead their troops to Tianji City within three days!"


    "At that time, I will be the commander, and the three of them will be the deputy commanders, leading the army to attack the Xizhou Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng wanted to be the coach not because he could not trust the three of Baiqi, but because he was worried that the three generals of Baiqi were all top-ranking generals. All kinds of problems.


    With Lu Feng, he can hold them down.


    Of course, if there is enough time, Lu Feng will not use troops like this.


    He can completely let the three generals of Bai Qi lead an army to attack.


    The three of them are all mid-level top generals, and they have this ability.


    But not now, there is not enough time.


    Lu Feng can only gather all the troops to attack one spot, and strive to lay a ground in Xizhou in the shortest time!

 Chapter 2232： Attack Xizhou!

    Under Lu Feng''s order, Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui immediately led their troops and horses to Tianji City.


    According to Lu Feng''s order, they had arrived at Tianji City in just three days.


    At the same time, the total number of soldiers and horses under their trio has reached 15 million, which is a very large number.


    But Lu Feng did not intend to just lead these soldiers.


    They only have one month, so in order to win the biggest result in the shortest time, Lu Feng also transferred Lu Bu.


    Lu Bu has three million elite cavalry under his command. In addition, his current strength has also improved, especially in the realm of generals, which is only one step away from the emperor.


    When the enemy emperor is restricted, let him lead three million cavalry to rush to kill, which can cause the greatest damage in a very short time.


    Today��s Tianji City Palace, Lu Feng��s civil servants are Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Xu Shu, Liu Ji, and the generals are Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Lu Bu.


    In addition, there are many lieutenant vanguards, such as Guo Ziyi, Huo Qubing, Zhao Yun and so on.


    The lineup that Lu Feng leads the army this time can be said to be very luxurious.


    Especially these generals, their eyes looking at Lu Feng are also very excited and excited.


    They understood very well that Lu Feng had long been interested in Xizhou. If it hadn''t been for the sudden attack by the demons before, they should have attacked Xizhou long ago.


    Now the Mozu army has gone to attack Nanzhou, unable to threaten Yuzhou within a period of time.


    This is a good opportunity to attack!


    As military commanders, they are naturally very excited. After all, only by fighting on the battlefield can they make an enduring exploit!


    Attacking Xizhou and destroying the Qianzhou Dynasty, this is the biggest battle achievement at present!


    "Has the plan been made?"


    The Lord sat, Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu and Jia Xu and asked.


    "In response to your majesty, we have set the target of our offensive at Xia Mucheng, the great southern city of the Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Xun Yu said: "Xia Mu City was the most prosperous city in the south of the Qianzhou Dynasty, but because Yuzhou could not pose a threat to Xizhou before."


    "So Xia Mucheng''s defense is very, very weak. Even now because our Nanyan Dynasty has unified Yuzhou, the Qianzhou Dynasty only has three million defensive troops in Xia Mucheng."


    "If we can take Xia Mucheng before the Qianzhou Dynasty can react, we can use Xia Mucheng as the foundation to attack the entire southern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "If it goes well, we can at least take over two-thirds of the southern part of the Qianzhou Dynasty in a month."


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and asked, "How is the spacecraft prepared?"


    The spaceship is something that Lu Ban led by the Ministry of Industry of the Nanyan Dynasty has been developing for a long time, specifically for cross-state operations!


    "The Ministry of Industry has already transferred all the spaceships, but because the time for the Nanyan Dynasty to make spaceships is too short, there are only ten giant spaceships and fifty small spaceships at the moment."


    "Huge spacecraft can transport 500,000 troops at a time, while small spacecraft can only transport 100,000 troops at a time. If all are used to transport troops, we can transport 7 million troops at a time, but if we add various siege equipment and Military equipment can only transport five million troops at a time." Xun Yu said.


    "Good, enough."


    Lu Feng said: "Bai Qi Lu Bu listens to the order."


    "The end will be!"


    Bai Qi and Lu Bu immediately stood up.


    "Ling Baiqi the main general, Lv Bu as the lieutenant general, Guo Jiaxu Shu as the army division, immediately led four million infantry and one million cavalry, and brought enough siege equipment to attack Xia Mu City."


    "The final commander!"


    Bai Qi and Lu Bu immediately took the order.


    "Yue Fei and Xue Rengui listen to the order."


    "It will be at the end."


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Order the two of you to lead the rest of the army. After the Baiqi army has captured Xia Mucheng, you will immediately enter Xizhou and attack other places in the south of Qianzhou Dynasty. You must take it in the shortest time. The most enemy territory!"


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui immediately took their orders.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Bai Qi and Lu Bu set out first.


    In Tianji City, a huge spaceship and a smaller spaceship lifted off, bringing four million elite infantrymen and one million elite cavalry from the Nanyan Dynasty to Xizhou.


    After all the spaceships lift off, the rules of the space above Dimensity City will change, and all the spaces will move towards Xizhou.


    The speed of the spacecraft was very slow at first, but as it got faster and faster, it disappeared directly into the sky after a while.


    On the attic of the palace, Lu Feng, Xunyu and Jia Xu and his party were all here, and they looked at the spaceship that was going away with different eyes.


    To be honest, Lu Feng still has some concerns in his heart.


    Jia Xu saw Lu Feng��s look and knew what he was thinking, and said: "Your Majesty, don��t worry too much. We are ready for everything, plus the two generals led by Bai Qi and Lu Bu, this battle is bound to be There will be no problem."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, don''t worry too much." Xun Yu also said.


    "Well, I know." Lu Feng nodded, and said: "After all, it is the first time that the Nanyan Dynasty went out of Yuzhou to fight, and it was also the first time to fight against the Great Dynasty on the Nine Provinces. I must be a little worried.


    "But don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Jia Xu and Xun Yu breathed a sigh of relief when they heard.


    After all, Lu Feng is the real core of the Nanyan Dynasty. If he is too nervous, it is not a good thing for the overall situation.


    "Right." Lu Feng asked, "How long does it take for the spacecraft to reach Xizhou?"


    "It will take more time to cross the poisonous forest in Dazhou on the way, but in general, you should be in Xia Mucheng within five days." Xun Yu said.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "Wenhe, in these five days, the blockade of Tianji City must not be relaxed at all, and news of the army must not be passed to Xizhou!"


    In order to prevent the news from leaking, Lu Feng ordered Jin Yiwei to open the great defense formation of Dimensity City and block the entire Dimensity City space.


    The purpose is simple, it is to prevent spies from other forces in Tianji City from spreading the news of the army.


    After all, the movement of ten giant spaceships plus twenty small spaceships flying into the air is too great, and it is impossible to hide it.


    The only way is to block the message transmission of the entire Dimensity City!


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that under the blockade of the Dimensity City Guardian formation, no news will be transmitted. At the same time, the space around Dimensity City is also blocked. Any transmission that wants to use the space rules is unavailable."


    "At the same time, Detective Jin Yiwei has blocked all the exits of Dimensity City. Before the report of General Bai Qi is sent back, no one can enter Dimensity City!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Remember not to make any mistakes."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2233： The secret of Qianzhou Dynasty!

    "Northern Expedition to Xizhou."


    In the South Yancheng Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Gui Guzi looked up at the direction of Tianji City, counted with the fingers of his right hand, and murmured: "There are packs of wolves in the north and tigers in the south. At this time, the northern expedition to Xizhou is not a good choice. ."


    "I hope you won''t break the halberd in Xizhou!"


    ...


    "Can''t the news go out?"


    In a remote house in Tianji City, a few middle-aged people sat together with gloomy faces.


    They were spies arranged by the Qianzhou Dynasty in Tianji City to observe the actions of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "It''s not just that the news can''t get out. Now the entire Tianji City is allowed to enter and not to leave." One of them sighed: "Lu Feng made Tianji City so martial law, it must be related to the spaceship that lifted off."


    "Do you still use it?" A middle-aged man said with a gloomy face, "The spacecraft should be the spacecraft used by the Nanyan dynasty army mentioned in the information we got. They must be transporting troops, but I don''t know them. Where is the goal of


    "I hope it''s not Xizhou!" One person sighed, looking worried.


    The faces of the others were not much better.


    If the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty is really Xizhou, then their news here cannot be spread, and the Qianzhou Dynasty is very likely to be caught off guard by the Nanyan Dynasty, causing heavy losses.


    But now they have no other way. All they can do is hope that the goal of the Nanyan Dynasty is not Xizhou.


    Nothing else can be done.


    There are many places like the houses here in Tianji City.


    They were all spies from various forces, and when the Nanyan dynasty used spacecraft to deploy troops, they were very worried.


    I am afraid that the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty is his own power.


    But unfortunately, no matter how worried they are, they can''t do much.


    With the great formation and space blockade of Tianji City, coupled with the gates blocked by agents of Jinyiwei, even if they want to send the message out, it is difficult to do it!


    Now I can only pray that the purpose of the Nanyan Dynasty is not its own power.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the envoys sent to the Fenglan Dynasty are back."


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of the Qianzhou Dynasty, the Minister of Intelligence Qi Yunmin told the Emperor Qian Yi of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "What''s the situation?" Gan Yi asked quickly.


    Just half a month ago, he sent someone to the Fenglan Dynasty to negotiate and discuss the matter of retreating the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Qi Yunmin gave a wry smile and said: "The Emperor of Fenglan Dynasty Zhao Chengyu rejected our negotiation and said that he would continue to attack Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "Damn Zhao Chengyu!"


    Gan Yi''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and said, "Is he not preparing for the Wanzu Era three years from now?"


    Qi Yunmin smiled bitterly.


    According to common sense, the Era of Ten Thousand Races has a huge impact. On the eve of the Era of Ten Thousand Races, all dynasties will go crazy and prepare for the Era of Ten Thousand Races.


    They are all to get the best treasures in the Era of Ten Thousand Races, thereby enhancing their dynasty strength.


    However, the Fenglan Dynasty turned out to be determined to fight against the Qianzhou Dynasty, and had no intention of preparing for the Era of Ten Thousand Races.


    It really made Qi Yunmin wonder.


    "Hehe, since the Fenglan Dynasty is determined to fight, let''s continue fighting!"


    At this moment, there was a faint laughter from the Imperial Study Room.


    A white-haired old man in a purple and gold dragon robe appeared in the imperial study room.


    When Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin saw the old man, their expressions changed slightly, and they quickly bowed to salute.


    Gan Yi said: "The current emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Yi, pays homage to the ancestors."


    "Qi Yunmin pays respects to your Majesty."


    The visitor was the ancestor of the Qianzhou dynasty, Qian Tianjun, and the first Emperor of the Qianzhou dynasty to whom Qi Yunmin was loyal.


    Gan Tiancun looked at Qi Yunmin and said, "You can send an order to Emperor Lielong to keep his current position. You don''t need to launch any offense, as long as you stick to it for three years."


    "When the Era of the Ten Thousand Races is over, the death period of the Fenglan Dynasty will come!"


    "This����"


    Qi Yunmin had some doubts, and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?"


    "You don''t need to ask too much, you''ll know by then." Gan Tianzhu said lightly.


    When Qi Yunmin heard this, he couldn''t ask more, and quickly took the order.


    "Old ancestors, why do you say that the death of the Fenglan dynasty is after the Wanzu era?" Gan Yi asked with some doubts after Qi Yunmin left.


    Gan Tiancun looked at Gan Yi, pondered slightly, and said, "Although you are the current emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, these are still too many things that are not what you should know now."


    Hearing this, Gan Yi felt aggrieved in his heart. He was a magnificent emperor, and there was still something in the dynasty that he didn''t know.


    But unfortunately, he can only be aggrieved.


    Regardless of the lofty status of each of these dynasty emperors, in fact, the people who hold the core power of these royal families have never been these emperors, but the ancestors of the royal family.


    The emperor is also introduced to deal with the worldly trivial matters on the surface, the real big events are not for them to intervene.


    Qian Tianzhou didn''t say much, his figure disappeared in the royal study room.


    When he reappeared, he was in a pavilion in the secret realm of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    In addition to him, there are two old men.


    The three of them sat cross-legged, and the other two old men looked at Gan Tianchou and asked, "Ancestor, the Fenglan Dynasty still wants to attack?"


    Qian Tianyun nodded and said, "Emperor Radium Carving will die in battle, Qian Yanxue is trapped, and the high-level combat power of Qianzhou Dynasty is greatly reduced. Fenglan Dynasty cannot give up this good opportunity."


    "I have sent an order to Emperor Lielong to keep him firmly on the ground. We only need to hold on for three years. This is our chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    The other two elders did not answer immediately, but after a moment of indulgence, they said: "Ancestor, are you sure that there is really a way to make the middle rank emperor general become a high rank emperor general in that place?"


    "Can''t be wrong."


    Gan Tianyun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The last time the Era of the Ten Thousand Races was opened, if it wasn''t for the **** old thing in the Tiandi Palace in Zhongzhou, I would have taken out the treasure that could raise the emperor to a small realm. "


    "This time the Era of Ten Thousand Races opens, the three of us will go together and we will definitely be able to take out the treasure directly!"


    "And only I know that place, even the old thing in Tiandi Palace doesn''t know what is hidden inside!"


    "That''s it!"


    The other two old men nodded when they heard this.


    "but����"


    Gan Tianzhou frowned slightly, and said, "Now I am even more worried that it is not the Fenglan Dynasty but the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Nanyan Dynasty?" The other two old men also wrinkled slightly when they heard.


    The news that Lu Feng defeated Magewen Zhizun and Yinbo the Great have been known through special channels.


    It is also knowing that will worry.


    After all, Mowen Zhizun and Yinbo the Great are both outstanding among the Supreme Powers.


    Lu Feng''s ability to defeat them proves that Lu Feng is stronger than these two.


    It was not a good thing for the Qianzhou Dynasty, which had enemies with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The two old men groaned slightly, and said, "Although Lu Feng is strong, the Nanyan Dynasty is still only a dynasty after all, and there is a big state poison forest between us."


    "In addition, the demons are attacking Nanzhou. After they occupy Nanzhou, it is very likely that they will attack Yuzhou. After all, Emperor Yinbo was famous for revenge."


    "The Nanyan Dynasty should not be a threat to us in a short time."

 Chapter 2234： Qian Yis layout!

    "I hope so!" Qian Tianzhuo sighed lightly.


    But there is still some worry in my heart.


    After all, as far as he knew, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty was notoriously unreasonable in playing cards.


    No one knows what Lu Feng would do!


    "Don''t worry too much."


    The other two elders shook their heads and said, "Although the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty was an arrogant person, he was also a powerful arrogant person."


    "But he should also know the Era of Ten Thousand Races now, and he will also understand what the Era of Ten Thousand Races represents."


    "For a dynasty that has just monopolized Yuzhou, his first task now should be to establish a dynasty, plus the existence of the Wanzu Era, and the possible threat of the demons."


    "It is impossible for him to attack Xizhou now unless..."


    After a short pause, the two continued: "Unless the Lielong Emperor will be defeated, the Fenglan Dynasty will attack Xizhou in a big way, and the Qianzhou Dynasty will be in chaos as a whole."


    "In this way, Lu Feng would seize the opportunity to attack Xizhou. Under the premise that the Qianzhou Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty did not engage in a large-scale decisive battle, the Nanyan Dynasty did not have the guts to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Hearing these words, Gan Tianzhou nodded, indeed.


    Although the Nanyan Dynasty is strong now, the Qianzhou Dynasty is also a great dynasty that has been famous for tens of thousands of years, and it is not a soft persimmon that everyone can handle.


    ...


    "Why are you back again? Didn''t the ancestor let you pass orders to Emperor Lielong?"


    In the Imperial Study Room, Qian Yi frowned slightly looking at Qi Yunmin who was running back.


    "Your Majesty, just got the news that we can no longer contact the spies in Tianji City of the Nanyan Dynasty." Qi Yunmin said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t get in touch with the spies in Tianji City?" Gan Yi frowned slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard of the Nanyan Dynasty have never stopped searching for secret agents in the Nanyan Dynasty. The spies in Tianji City may have been solved by Jin Yiwei and Shadow Secret Guard. This is not something that has not happened in the past. ."


    "Is this worth telling?"


    "It''s not the same as before." Qi Yunmin shook his head and said: "Their soul cards are not broken, but they simply can''t be connected."


    "Can''t get in touch?" Qian Yi''s expression changed slightly, and said, "Have you tried using a special secret to get in touch?"


    "I''ve tried it, but I still can''t get in touch." Qi Yunmin said: "Temena City should have used a space blockade, completely sealing off the entire space of Dimenity City, which made it impossible for us to contact the secret agents in Dimenity City. ."


    "Where are the spies from other cities in the Nanyan Dynasty? Can they contact?" Gan Yi asked.


    "The spies in other cities are fine, I also asked them to go to Dimensity City to investigate the situation, but..."


    "But what?" Gan Yi asked quickly.


    Qi Yunmin sighed lightly, and said, "The spies going to Tianji City, as long as they enter the Tianji City, there will be no more news."


    "The Nanyan Dynasty must be planning major events in Tianji City!"


    Qian Yi frowned and said, "Are you worried that the Nanyan Dynasty is planning to do something against the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    Qi Yunmin nodded and said, "Even though this is very possible, I still have some concerns. After all, Lu Feng is notoriously playing cards out of common sense!"


    "This..." Gan Yi hesitated for a while, and said, "It should be impossible, too possible."


    "According to the information sent back by the spy in Nanzhou, the Mozu is now attacking Nanzhou. Nanzhou cannot stop the attack of the Mozu. It will take a long time for the Mozu to occupy the entire Nanzhou."


    "At that time, the Demon Race will definitely threaten the Nanyan Dynasty. At this time, if Lu Feng does not lead troops to defend the Demon Race, how can he have the intention to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "I hope so too, but..." Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Yi and said: "Your Majesty, the minister has already said that Lu Feng is notoriously playing cards according to common sense, and no one knows what he will do now. Things come."


    "What do you mean by this?" Gan Yi frowned, and said: "You want me to send orders to the defenders of the southern border so that they can pay attention to the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!"


    Qi Yunmin nodded and said solemnly: "No matter what the Nanyan Dynasty is planning now, we should be prepared for defense to avoid unexpected situations!"


    Gan Yi groaned a little, and said, "Immediately send an order to Yu Qiudu to order him to prepare for defense in the southern border!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Yunmin immediately passed the order.


    ...


    "Let me pay attention to defending against Nanyan Dynasty''s offensive in the southern border?"


    In the Xia Mucheng military camp, the chief general Yu Qiu looked at the imperial messenger who came in front of him, and said, "My lord, are you making a mistake? The Nanyan Dynasty and our Qianzhou Dynasty are separated by the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. How could he lead him? Soldiers come to attack us?"


    The messenger said: "General Yu, this is your majesty''s will. There is absolutely no mistake. General Yu should take his orders quickly."


    "This����"


    Yu Qiudu looked dumbfounded. He really couldn''t think of how the emperor could let him defend against the Nanyan Dynasty attack by the army in the southern border.


    This is simply impossible!


    The Nanyan Dynasty had the ability to cross the Dazhou Poison Forest to attack the southern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    However, the emperor''s will has already come down, and he can''t say more, quickly accepting the will.


    When the emissary from the palace returned, Yu Qiu had already called his lieutenants and told them the emperor''s will.


    "The cloth army defended the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhou?"


    These lieutenants look at me and I look at you, each one is more stunned.


    They couldn''t understand why Xizhou and Yuzhou were separated from the Dazhou poison forest. How could the Nanyan Dynasty cross the Dazhou poison forest to attack Xizhou?


    Are you kidding me?


    A leading lieutenant stood up and said to Yu Qiudu: "General, is this an intelligence error? How could the Nanyan Dynasty be able to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "Yes, General, this is simply impossible!"


    "Okay, don''t discuss these things that shouldn''t be our discussion." Yu Qiu stopped these lieutenants and said: "Since your majesty''s decree has been down, we will follow the orders."


    Hearing Yu Qiudu''s words, although these lieutenants didn''t think that the Nanyan Dynasty was capable of attacking Xizhou, they did not dare to say much about it.


    Instead, he said: "General, since your Majesty asked us to arrange defenses, where should our defenses be arranged?"


    "If the Nanyan dynasty army really wants to attack Xizhou, the first thing that will hit them is Le Gucheng!"


    Le Gucheng is a big city on the southern edge of Xizhou. Because it is close to the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, some warriors who practice special techniques have entered the Dazhou Poisonous Forest to find treasures.


    Although there are not many treasures, the things in the poison forest are often special and valuable.


    It makes Le Gucheng more prosperous.


    Yu Qiudu said: "According to the information we have received, the Nanyan Dynasty did not have a giant spacecraft and could not transport troops across space. We set up defenses in Le Gucheng, and we will definitely be able to meet the enemy."


    "If the order is passed down, the army is ready to go to Le Gu City in one day!"

 Chapter 2235： Bai Qi cloth army!

    "This����"


    A lieutenant stood up and said, "General, although we have no news that the Nanyan Dynasty has a giant spaceship, Le Gu City is a city close to the poisonous forest in Dazhou."


    "The army in Legu City can only guard against the army coming out of the poisonous forest in Dazhou."


    "The general thought that the Nanyan Dynasty could not have come to attack through the entire Dazhou Poisonous Forest!"


    "Yes, general!" Another lieutenant stood up and said, "Even a powerful Saint Martial Artist of Dazhou Poison Forest cannot stay for a long time, let alone an ordinary army."


    "How could the Nanyan Dynasty lead troops out of the poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    "Not to mention that we should also take precautions. In case the Nanyan Dynasty has a giant spaceship, we may have an accident when we lead our troops to Legu City."


    "I know what you mean, but..." Yu Qiu looked at them and said with a faint smile: "According to the news we got, the northern barbarians had used secret treasures when they fought against the northern barbarians in Yuzhou in the early days of the Nanyan Dynasty. Ignore the poisonous and poisonous damage of the poisonous forest in Dazhou."


    "After the northern barbarians were defeated, the Nanyan Dynasty got this treasure. If they really want to attack Xizhou this time, they will definitely use it."


    "But such secret treasures all have a flaw, they can''t last too long, so they must pass through the poisonous forest of the big state in the shortest time."


    "The place where Le Gu City is located is the nearest city from Yuzhou to Xizhou, so we are the best place to deploy troops in Le Gu City."


    "Not to mention that if the enemy army comes out of the poisonous forest in Dazhou, it will be damaged no matter what, when our elite division will attack their tired army, we will win!"


    "As for you said they may have giant spaceships..."


    After a pause, Yu Qiu smiled faintly, and said: "The previous Yuzhou overlord Ji dynasty has not been able to study a giant spaceship, let alone the Nanyan dynasty that has just unified Yuzhou."


    "What qualifications do they have to study a giant spaceship?"


    "Furthermore, if they do have it, there will be no news from the intelligence system of the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "So, rest assured, there is absolutely no possibility of a giant spaceship in the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Hearing Yu Qiudu''s words, the lieutenants stopped talking, saying: "General, I will understand!"


    "As long as you know."


    Yu Qiu nodded and said: "The order goes on, and the army will leave tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Yu Qiudu immediately led 2.5 million of the three million defenders of Xia Mucheng to the southern border town, Le Gucheng!


    ...


    "Yu Qiu led the defenders of Xia Mucheng to Le Gucheng?"


    Over the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, inside the giant spaceship where the Nanyan Dynasty army was located, Bai Qi received the news from Agent Jin Yiwei in Xia Mucheng immediately.


    His complexion became weird in an instant, and said: "Does Yu Qiu think that our army will come out of the poisonous forest in Dazhou?"


    "should be."


    Guo Jia nodded and said, "According to Jin Yiwei''s intelligence, Yu Qiu is a top-ranking and supreme general in the Qianzhou Dynasty, and his ability is not weak."


    "He led the troops to Le Gu City at this time. He probably didn''t know that our Nanyan Dynasty had a giant spaceship, so he believed that we were attacking Xizhou through the Dazhou Poison Forest."


    "In this way, the entire southern border is equivalent to being in our hands." Lu Bu, who was next to him, listened with a smile on his face.


    You know, they led an army of five million troops to attack Xia Mucheng. Although they were 100% sure, they also had some concerns in their hearts.


    After all, Xia Mucheng was the largest city in the southern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and the great defense formation was very powerful.


    According to the news returned by Jin Yiwei, the defensive formation was at least a mid-level god, plus a top-ranking general led by an army of three million guards.


    Even if Bai Qi was a mid-rank peak emperor, it would be unrealistic to break through Xia Mucheng within a day or two.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that Yu Qiu misjudged the direction of the army''s attack, and led the troops to leave Xia Mucheng, completely giving the Nanyan Dynasty a chance!


    "This is also because the news blocking of Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guardian is very good, or it is absolutely impossible for Yu Qiu to make such a judgment." Xu Shu smiled.


    If Qianzhou Dynasty knew that the Nanyan Dynasty had a giant spaceship, they would definitely have thought that the target might be Xia Mucheng.


    But unfortunately, because of the blockade of news about Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guardian, this information has never been spread.


    In addition, those dynasties did not think that the Nanyan dynasty could develop a giant spaceship in a short period of time.


    After all, in the previous Yuzhou overlord Ji''s dynasty, there were no giant spaceships.


    Not to mention that the Nanyan dynasty that had just unified Yuzhou.


    It is normal for them to have this kind of thought, because normally it is indeed impossible for the Nanyan Dynasty to study a giant spaceship in such a short period of time.


    But there was Luban in the Nanyan Dynasty!


    Master Luban!


    The giant spaceship is not a problem for him.


    But the enemy''s thoughts just gave the Nanyan Dynasty a chance.


    "Their underestimation will definitely pay the price!"


    Bai Qi stood up and said, "L�� Bu listens to the order."


    "It will be at the end."


    "After the spaceship is in place, I will lead four million infantrymen to attack Xia Mucheng immediately, and the enemy will surely get news as soon as possible."


    "At that time, you will surely lead your troops back from Le Gucheng to aid Xia Mucheng. At that time, you will lead a million cavalry to rob and kill halfway through. You must kill all the enemy troops. You must not leave any threats!"


    Lu Bu looked at him and said in a deep voice, "The general rest assured, he will surely kill all the enemy forces in the end, and he will never leave any threats!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Qidian nodded, and said, "Now you will lead the iron cavalry to take the spaceship to separate from the main force of the army, so as not to be found by the enemy when attacking Xia Mucheng, your army is leaving and you guess the purpose."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bu immediately took the order.


    ...


    Three days later, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty led by Bai Qi took a spaceship into the territory of the Qianzhou Dynasty in Xizhou.


    But because he had not yet arrived in Xia Mucheng, under Bai Qi''s order, the spaceship flew extremely high.


    In addition, the hidden formation in the sky above the spacecraft has not been discovered.


    Bai Qi led the army to continue to Xia Mucheng.


    L�� Bu had already led the troops into the sky above the necessary route between Xia Mu City and Le Gu City. As long as Bai Qi attacked Xia Mu City, he would immediately lead the army out of the spaceship and ambush the enemy.


    Half a day later, Bai Qi led the army to the outside of Xia Mu City.


    Under Bai Qi''s order, the giant spaceship quickly descended, and soon one by one the giants appeared in the air outside Xia Mu City.


    There are formations hidden in the sky above Xia Mucheng, and entering the city will cause formation attacks.


    Therefore, Bai Qi had to let the giant spaceship appear outside the city.


    "what is that?"


    The ordinary defenders on the top of Xia Mucheng looked at the giant behemoth outside the city, with all expressions of confusion.


    They are just ordinary soldiers, but they have never seen a spaceship.


    But in the next instant, they suddenly saw black spots condensing in the distance.


    When I saw it clearly, it turned out to be a sharp arrow!


    Suddenly, the face of the defender on the city''s head changed drastically, and he shouted in panic, "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!

 Chapter 2236： Attack Xia Mucheng!

    The horrified shout made all the soldiers defending the city at the head of Xia Mu react.


    The responsible guards also reacted, and they tried to greet the frightened soldiers to defend.


    But the Arrow Rain of the Nanyan Dynasty did not give them this opportunity.


    Shoo!


    Accompanied by the piercing sound, countless rain of arrows shot from those spaceships and landed on the top of the city.


    The soldiers who hit could not even lift their heads.


    Bai Qi took the opportunity to throw the teleportation formation flag that had been prepared long ago in the open space in front of Xia Mucheng.


    With the opening of the teleportation array, the soldiers on the spaceship were teleported to the open ground in batches.


    "kill!"


    Bai Qi gave an order, and the army immediately charged towards Xia Mucheng.


    All the siege equipment was taken out.


    "Quick, defend, defend!"


    The defender of the city shouted the soldiers for defense like crazy, but whenever the soldiers looked up, a rain of arrows poured down, completely suppressing their defense.


    "Quickly, start the great defense formation!"


    "fast!"


    Seeing that the main commander didn''t dare to delay any longer, he directly opened Xia Mu City''s defensive formation.


    "Om!"


    In a huge buzzing sound, a terrifying aura enveloped the entire Xia Mu City, and the huge energy quickly condensed, and in the blink of an eye it turned into an invisible protective shield that enveloped the entire Xia Mu City.


    "Boom!"


    When the arrow rain fell, it was completely blocked by the protective cover formed by the Xia Mucheng city defense formation.


    This scene relieved the defenders on the wall.


    Bai Qi looked at the enemy''s defense formation, squinting his eyes, and said: "The news from Jin Yiwei is true. This defense formation is of a god-level mid-level."


    Guo Jia next to him nodded and said, "But there is this level, but unfortunately, there is not enough military support. In the long run, it is not as good as the high-grade Saint-level city guard."


    On the mainland of Kyushu, the defensive formation has a very special point.


    The god-level defense formation is based on the combination of the army and the holy-level defense formation to form a huge formation for defense.


    The defensive power of the God-level Guardian Array is very, very strong, but it has a fatal flaw.


    If there are not enough troops to provide a military formation in the city under the shroud of the God-level Guardian Formation, the Guardian Formation will consume energy crazily.


    Even if there is a supply of high-level spiritual veins, it will not last for a few days and the great defense formation will be broken due to lack of energy.


    If there is a military formation to supply energy to the defense formation, it will basically not consume any spirit stones.


    Unless it is the loss of the army, or the morale of the army has fallen to the bottom, no more army can be provided.


    Otherwise, the god-level guardian formation can last for a long, long time, and even the emperor''s attack will take a long time.


    The stronger the God-level defense formation, the stronger the army formation is needed.


    In front of Xia Mucheng''s god-level medium-grade defense formation, if there are two million troops guarding it, and another super general guarding it, even if it is a white-leaded attack, it will take several days to break.


    But now Yu Qiu is leading the troops to Le Ancient City, and Xia Mucheng''s defenders are too few and too few to provide military support for this god-level defense formation.


    Under this circumstance, there is no need to attack in vain, and for at most three days, Xia Mucheng''s great defense formation will not attack and destroy itself.


    After all, in the news sent back by Jin Yiwei, there was no mention of any dragon veins under Xia Mu.


    Without the supply of dragon veins, and there is not enough army to provide army formation, Xia Mucheng will be broken!


    "General, according to the plan, we should stop the offensive now." Xu Shu said next to him.


    Bai Qidian nodded and said to the lieutenant next to him: "Mingjin will retreat and let the army in charge of logistics build a barracks, and give the enemy a message that we will fight them for a long time."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed the order immediately.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty that had charged forward immediately stopped the charge and began an orderly retreat.


    "Withdraw...withdraw?"


    Lord General Xia Mucheng watched the orderly retreat of the Nanyan Dynasty army, and his whole person was a little dazed.


    Why doesn''t the enemy continue to attack at this time?


    Right now, there are not many soldiers on the top of the city. Although there is a large formation of the city, the main general also understands it very well.


    The army in front of him must be the army of the Nanyan Dynasty. The Nanyan Dynasty attacked from a long way. It is impossible for the superb generals to lead the troops. It must be the emperor.


    It may even be one of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty: Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui.


    Even Guo Ziyi is an emperor.


    With the emperor''s generals in front of them, even if they were in the mid-level god-level realm of the city defense, it was still very difficult to stop.


    But why did the enemy withdraw at such a good opportunity?


    Could it be that they didn''t know that after their soldiers in Xia Mucheng were fully defensive, although the army formation was still not strong enough, it was still enough to support the defense formation for another period of time.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, shouldn''t it be the most important thing to do to break Xia Mucheng sooner?


    City Lord Xia Mu would really not understand.


    "General... General, let''s inform General Yu as soon as possible and let him lead the troops back and support!"


    At this time, the lieutenant came to the main general and said with a trembling voice.


    The main commander just woke up like a dream, and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up, inform General Yu, let him lead the troops back to support."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant quickly went down to pass the letter.


    As for the general, he stood up and looked at the dense army of the Nanyan Dynasty in the distance, his heart trembling.


    Before facing the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, no one thought that the Nanyan Dynasty would actually attack Xizhou and attack the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    No one thought that the Nanyan Dynasty had secretly manufactured spaceships, and there were many giant spaceships, and the intelligence system of these Qianzhou Dynasty had not received even the slightest news.


    terrible!


    "I hope General Yu can return to help as soon as possible!" The general sighed.


    The worry on his face still didn''t fade away.


    It is very clear that even if Yu Qiu can return aid in time, it is difficult to stop the enemy''s attack.


    After all, there must be an emperor in the Nanyan dynasty this time. Yu Qiu is just a top-ranking general, not an emperor at all, and frontal combat is simply a life of nine deaths.


    You can only pray that the dynasty can quickly send reinforcements, preferably an emperor will come.


    but����


    The Lord General thought that Emperor Lielong, the only emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, was fighting against the army of the Fenglan Dynasty, and he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Emperor Lielong would not be able to withdraw to Xia Mucheng, and the possibility that Xia Mucheng wanted to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army was too small.


    It''s just these, not what he can consider.


    ...


    "What? The Nanyan Dynasty army has already arrived outside Xia Mucheng?"


    In the city lord''s mansion of Le Gu City, Yu Qiu, who had just led his troops here, and the military camp had not yet been successfully constructed, had a big change after receiving the news of Xia Mu City.

 Chapter 2237： Dynasty Panic

    Yu Qiu stared at the general who came to send the letter, and said angrily: "You have to know that this matter is of great importance. If there is a falsehood, I will break your body into pieces!"


    "General, at the end of this matter, the general will never dare to lie about the military situation!" The general who sent the letter said anxiously: "The enemy has already launched an attack on Xia Mucheng, but because we opened the defense formation, the enemy is only Retired."


    "But the enemy has already built a barracks in Xia Mucheng, and it will definitely launch a second attack on Xia Mucheng soon."


    "Impossible!" Yu Qiu all scolded: "How could the army of the Nanyan Dynasty go over Le Gucheng to Xia Mucheng? Could it be that they could not fly?"


    "This����"


    Looking at Yu Qiudu, the general who came to send the letter smiled bitterly: "General, the Nanyan Dynasty not only has spaceships, but some are giant spaceships."


    "what?"


    Yu Qiu was shocked, followed by an angry roar: "Why haven''t we got any news?"


    "Our intelligence system is all for nothing?"


    The general next to him all sounded wry smiles.


    Yu Qiudu had a good abacus before, waiting for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty in Le Gucheng to come over, waiting for work, and winning.


    However, I did not expect that the Nanyan Dynasty had spaceships and giant spaceships.


    This was something that Yu Qiu didn''t even count, and it was also not found by the Qianzhou Dynasty intelligence system.


    The lieutenant looked at Yu Qiudu, sighed lightly, and said, "General, what shall we do now?"


    "What to do? What else to do?"


    Yu Qiu had a sullen face and said: "Pass the order to the army, immediately prepare to set off and return to Xia Mucheng!"


    Yu Qiu knew very well what Xia Mucheng represented. Once Xia Mucheng was broken, the Nanyan Dynasty would occupy Xia Mucheng, allowing the army to cover the surrounding area, and there would be spaceships for transporting troops.


    At that time, he would surely be able to capture most of the southern part of the Qianzhou Dynasty in a very short time.


    At that time, the Qianzhou Dynasty will have the Nanyan Dynasty in the south and the Fenglan Dynasty in the east.


    In any case, Xia Mucheng must not be broken!


    Fortunately, Xia Mucheng had a god-level mid-level defensive formation. Even if there was no army supply, the spirit stones were sufficient, and it should be enough to hold on to lead the troops back.


    The lieutenant looked at Yu Qiudu and said, "General, the enemy must be the leader of the enemy when they attack from a long distance. Will we have a chance when we go back now?"


    "Do you have a better choice?" Yu Qiu was somber.


    The lieutenant dare not say much.


    "Since there is no better choice, then go down and let the army return to Xia Mucheng immediately!" Yu Qiu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenants immediately went down to pass the order.


    At the same time, after Yu Qiudu pondered for a while, he said to the soldiers around him: "Immediately send a letter to your Majesty to tell what happened to Xia Mucheng. It is best for him to transfer Lielong Emperor to Xia Mucheng."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Report, Your Majesty, the big thing is not good!"


    In the Imperial Study of Qianzhou Dynasty, the **** who had received news from Xia Mucheng found Emperor Qian Yi the first time.


    Gan Yi frowned and said, "As a palace servant, panicking, what kind of style is it?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that the minister is rude, but that things are too frightening."


    The **** said anxiously: "There is news from Yu Qiu that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty has reached the city of Xia Mu. He is now leading troops from Legu City to return assistance, requesting the support of the Dynasty."


    "what?"


    Gan Yi stood up fiercely, and said in surprise: "You...what did you say? The Nanyan Dynasty hit outside Xia Mu, how is this possible?"


    "Should the army of the Nanyan Dynasty launch an offensive from Le Gucheng?"


    The **** smiled bitterly: "The Nanyan Dynasty had many spaceships for transporting troops. They used spaceships to transport troops outside Xia Mucheng. Xia Mucheng has now opened a large defense formation, but there is no army supply, so it won''t last long."


    "General Yu asked His Majesty to send troops to rescue Xia Mucheng immediately.


    "This... how is this possible? How is this possible!!!"


    Gan Yi couldn''t believe that the Nanyan Dynasty actually attacked? Not only was it offensive, but it also hit Xia Mu directly.


    how can that be?


    "Your Majesty, Qi Yunmin, Minister of Information, please see me."


    At this time, the voice of the Forbidden Army came from outside the Imperial Study Room.


    "Qi Yunmin?" Gan Yi awoke violently, and said anxiously: "Quick, let him in."


    Soon Qi Yunmin walked in.


    Gan Yi looked at him and said angrily: "Qi Yunmin, there are spaceships in the Nanyan Dynasty, and there are also giant spaceships, why don''t you report it?"


    Qi Yunmin frowned and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that the minister doesn''t report it, but the minister doesn''t know the news."


    "I don''t know?" Gan Yi laughed angrily, and said, "As the intelligence minister of Qianzhou Dynasty, you have been in charge of the Qianzhou Dynasty''s intelligence system for more than three thousand years. Tell me now that you don''t know?"


    Qi Yunmin said solemnly: "The minister doesn''t care what your majesty thinks now, but what the minister wants to say is that now is not the time to pursue these."


    "The top priority now is to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army. Xia Mucheng must not be lost."


    "Okay, now I won''t hold you accountable." Gan Yi stared at Qi Yunmin and said, "Then tell me now, what should I do now?"


    Qi Yunmin said: "The Nanyan Dynasty army cross-state offensive, the leader of the army must be one of the three emperor generals of the Nanyan Dynasty. If we want to block their attack, we must have the emperor take action!"


    "Emperor General!"


    As soon as Qian Yi''s expression changed, the Emperor Qian Zhou Dynasty had only two generals, except for the Radium Carving Emperor who was imprisoned by the Nanyan Dynasty, only the Lielong Emperor who was now resisting the Fenglan Dynasty''s attack.


    Now they have no emperor general who can transfer to Xia Mucheng.


    "Is it possible that Emperor Lielong will be transferred to Xia Mucheng?" Gan Yi said solemnly.


    "Absolutely not!" Qi Yunmin said immediately: "If Lielong Emperor will leave the front line of the East, Fenglan Dynasty will definitely seize the opportunity to attack directly, and we cannot stop it."


    "At that time, it will not only happen in Xia Mucheng, but also in the east, and the entire dynasty will be at stake."


    "If you don''t mobilize Emperor Lielong, who else can we mobilize?" Qian Yi smiled bitterly, and said: "In the current dynasty, there are no other emperors except Emperor Lielong!"


    Qi Yunmin''s face looked difficult.


    Seeing Qi''s wonderful face, Gan Yi frowned slightly, and said, "Qi Yunmin, what do you want to say?"


    Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Yi and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, Qianzhou Dynasty still has at least one lower-rank emperor general and one middle-rank emperor general now!"


    "what?"


    Gan Yi was shocked and said, "How is this possible? As the emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, how can I not know how many emperors the Qianzhou Dynasty has?"


    Qi Yunmin did not speak.


    Gan Yi immediately reacted, and suddenly smiled bitterly, and said, "Is it the ancestor''s handwriting?"


    Qi Yunmin nodded.


    "Ugh!"


    Seeing that it was so, Gan Yi sighed, the emperor he was really aggrieved.


    Never thought that I didn''t even know how many emperors and generals there were in Qianzhou Dynasty.


    But he can''t help it.


    This is the case in these great dynasties.


    Unless the emperor is a powerful martial artist, or the real imperial power is always in the hands of the ancestors.


    Gan Yi is not such a person, unable to change this situation.


    "Your Majesty, now we can only go to see the ancestor and let him send the two emperors to take action, or Xia Mucheng is impossible to defend!" Qi Yunmin said solemnly.


    Gan Yi was silent, but with a look on his face.

 Chapter 2238： Gan Tiancuns mind!

    "Your Majesty, is there any problem?"


    Seeing Qian Yi''s complexion, Qi Yunmin asked aloud.


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Yi sighed again, and said, "For me, unless it''s the ancestor who comes out to contact me, I can''t contact the ancestor at all."


    "what?"


    Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Yi incredulously, and said, "Your Majesty, this... how is this possible?"


    Qi Yunmin knew that in the Qianzhou Dynasty, the person who really controlled the power was not the Emperor Gan Yi, but the ancestors of the royal family.


    The real core of it is Qian Tian Zhou.


    He is also loyal to Qian Tianchou, so he dared not care about Qian Yi''s words sometimes.


    But he never thought that Gan Yi, as the emperor, didn''t even have the qualifications to contact his royal ancestors, and he would have to wait until the ancestors to contact him.


    The emperor was indeed very aggrieved.


    "Oh, neither did I..."


    "I already know things."


    Before Gan Yi''s voice fell, a voice came from the Imperial Study Room.


    The figure of Qian Tianchou appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    "Meet the ancestors."


    "Meet your majesty."


    Qian Yi and Qi Yunmin each shouted different titles, and bowed to the ground.


    Gan Tianzhen nodded, looked at them, and said, "I already know about the Nanyan Dynasty attacking Xia Mucheng."


    "If this is the case, please send your majesty immediately to Xia Mucheng and stop the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty!" Qi Yunmin said anxiously.


    "No!" Qian Tianzhou shook his head and said, "The two emperors who have been hidden by the dynasty for many years will not be exposed now."


    "Why?" Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Tianyun incredulously, and said: "Your Majesty, once Xia Mu City is broken, the Nanyan Dynasty will be able to use Xia Mu City as its foundation and radiate all around, and within a few months it will be able to take the entire southern border of the Dynasty, then For the Qianzhou Dynasty, it was a devastating blow!"


    Gan Yi smiled bitterly. These words were basically telling him that the Emperor Qianzhou did have a hidden emperor, but he did not have the qualifications to know about it.


    But now is not the time to think more about this.


    He looked at Qian Tianyun and said, "Yes, old ancestor, what Qi Yunmin said is extremely, why can''t the two emperors hidden by the dynasty take action?"


    "Could it be that we really want to sit back and watch the Nanyan Dynasty take the entire southern border?"


    Qian Tianqiang was silent.


    After a short pause, he looked at the two and said, "Do you two know the Era of Ten Thousand Races?"


    Both Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin were taken aback.


    As the Emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Gan Yi still knew about the Wanzu Era even though the real power was not in his hands.


    Qi Yunmin has been in charge of the information system of the Qianzhou Dynasty for thousands of years, and he also knows the Wanzu Era.


    It��s just that they don��t understand what Gan Tianzhou meant when he mentioned the Wanzu Era?


    "Ancestor, do you want the two emperors to show their talents in the Era of Ten Thousand Races?" Gan Yi asked after pondering.


    Gan Tianzhen nodded and said, "That''s it!"


    "This����"


    Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin looked at each other, and both saw bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Qi Yunmin even opened the mouth and said: "Your Majesty, according to the information obtained by the Qianzhou Dynasty intelligence system, there are too many forces that want to participate in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races this time, and the Qianzhou Dynasty is simply not ranked in it."


    "As far as the news can be determined now, Zhongzhou and Wuzhou are participating in the Era of Ten Thousand Nations, the weakest people also have the strength of the Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak, and even more are the Emperor Nine Heaven Peak."


    "As for those dynasties, in addition to their own royal family masters, there are also generals who are loyal to their royal family. These generals are at least the middle-rank peak emperors, and even high-rank emperors are involved."


    "In this kind of grand gathering where the strong are rampant, it is difficult for the Qianzhou Dynasty to take a share in it."


    "Instead of leaving the cards in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races to compete for the opportunity that may not be obtained, it is better to show it now and block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, and at the same time wait until the masters of the Nanyan Dynasty or the Fenglan Dynasty enter the Era of Ten Thousand Races, and treat them Launch an offensive, fight for more territory, and seize more dynasty luck."


    "This is what we really should do!"


    "Humble opinion!"


    Gan Tianzhu directly shook his head and said, "You don''t know what the Ten Thousand Races Era represents, but any chance you get from it is enough for the Zhou Dynasty to surpass the Nanyan Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty."


    "That is simply not what you can imagine!"


    "But even so, we don''t have enough strength to compete." Gan Yi smiled bitterly: "Old ancestor, think twice!"


    "If I''m not sure, would I make arrangements like this?" Gan Tianzhu smiled faintly, and said, "You just wait for me to get back the secret treasure that allowed the Qianzhou Dynasty to take off from the Era of Ten Thousand Races!"


    Hearing this, Gan Yi and witnessing it in person both moved slightly in their hearts. Could it be that the ancestors had already made arrangements in their hearts?


    They wanted to find out exactly what arrangements Qian Tianzhou had, but they also knew that things that Qian Tianzhou decided not to talk about were not something they could ask.


    With a helpless sigh, Gan Yi said, "Old ancestor, what should we do now? Don''t you support Xia Mucheng?"


    "Don''t worry, the Nanyan Dynasty can''t capture the entire southern border." Gan Tianzhou said lightly.


    "This..." Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Tianyun and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?"


    "Once the Nanyan Dynasty takes the city of Xia Mu, the entire southern border will no longer have a city that can stop their emperor. How could they not be able to take the entire southern border?"


    "If it is normal, it will be the case, but have you forgotten?" Gan Tianzhu said lightly: "The demons have attacked Nanzhou!"


    "We know and know that Nanzhou will definitely not be able to block the attack of the Demon Race, but the Nanyan Dynasty dared to attack Xizhou and the Qianzhou Dynasty at this time, which means that they must be fully prepared. "


    "Old ancestors, it is really not a wise move to put all hope on the Demon Race!"


    "Haha." Gan Tianzhou laughed and said: "It is naturally impossible for me to put hope on the demon clan, but do you know the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    "Human demon war?"


    Qi Yunmin frowned slightly, followed by a sudden realization, and said: "Ancestor, do you conclude that humans and demons will once again form an alliance to fight against demons?"


    "Exactly!"


    Qian Tianzhu said indifferently: "The demons are bloodthirsty. They attack Nanzhou, and they will surely create charcoal. At that time, whether it is a human or a monster, they will kill the demons quickly."


    "The alliance hundreds of thousands of years ago must reappear in the Kyushu Continent. When the Nanyan Dynasty dares to continue to attack Xizhou, it means that he wants to become the enemy of the entire Kyushu Continent."


    "Lu Feng is not an idiot. He will not do this. When that happens, he will definitely stop his attack on Xizhou and only consolidate the territory he currently holds!"

 Chapter 2239： Attack Xia Mucheng again!

    "But how long will this take?"


    Qi Yunmin smiled bitterly, and said: "If it takes a year or two, you Lu Feng will definitely take the entire southern border at this time. At that time, it will still be a big trouble for our dynasty."


    "Relax, up to two months!"


    Qian Tianzhou was very confident, and said, "It will take a month for the demons to attack Nanzhou, and it will take another month for all the forces in the Nine Provinces to understand the murderous nature of the demons."


    "So, the Nanyan Dynasty only has two months to attack."


    "For us, we only need to persist for two months."


    "For two months, the Nanyan Dynasty did not have the ability to take the entire southern border!"


    "So don''t worry too much!"


    Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin fell into silence when they heard this.


    Although what Qian Tianchun said is somewhat reasonable.


    But they still have some worries in their hearts.


    If things change, then Qianzhou Dynasty will be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Gan Tianzhu said lightly: "The Era of Ten Thousand Races is just over two years later. For all the forces in the Kyushu mainland, they need to solve it in more than two years. The threat of the demons, so everything will be carried out in a very short time."


    "Under this circumstance, the Nanyan Dynasty could not make too many moves."


    "He can occupy a third of the southern border is already the limit."


    "For us, as long as we persist until the alliance is condensed, we will become a brother. After the Era of Ten Thousand Races, I will let the Nanyan Dynasty pay the price."


    When Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin heard this, they could only let out a long sigh, and stopped saying anything.


    "Okay, things are arranged like this. The southern border sends orders to the various cities to form their own defenses. The Dynasty will not provide them with any support." After saying this, Gan Tianzhang disappeared.


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Yi let out a long sigh, looked at Qi Yunmin, and said, "You have heard everything, go and send the order."


    Qi Yunmin smiled bitterly and stopped talking, only to pass the order.


    ...


    "What? The court let us build our own defense?"


    In Xia Mu City, the Sovereign Lord heard the news from the dynasty, and his whole person was dumbfounded, looking at the **** who was sending the letter incredible.


    The **** sighed lightly and said, "General, this is the meaning of the royal ancestors. Your Majesty can''t change it."


    "Why... why? Is the court going to abandon us?" The main general murmured, "Xia Mucheng is the heavy city of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and it is the core of the southern border. This is related to the entire southern border!"


    When the **** saw the main general, he didn''t know what to say, so he sighed again and turned away with the guard.


    Also go to other cities in the South to pass orders.


    ...


    "Report, General, Le Gucheng spies returned the news that Yu Qiu had already left with his original 2.5 million army and Le Gucheng''s original 100,000 defenders to come to Xia Mu City, but their marching speed was not very fast. It seems to be waiting for dynasty support."


    Bai Qi also got news from Le Gucheng.


    "Let Detective Jin Yiwei and Lu Bu make a one-line contact, and when they get to the right position, let Lu Bu get rid of Yu Qiudu''s army." Bai Qi said.


    "Yes!" The lieutenant immediately passed down the order.


    "General, now that Yu Qiu''s army has been activated, we should also act on Xia Mucheng." Guo Jia said to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qidian nodded and said: "The order continues, and the army is immediately ready to attack Xia Mucheng."


    "Yes!" A lieutenant immediately passed down the order.


    "In addition..."


    Bai Qi paused for a while, and said, "When will the news about Qianzhou Dynasty''s imperial capital come? We..."


    "Report, general, news from the secret agent of the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    Before Bai Qi''s voice fell, a Jin Yiwei messenger ran in outside the door.


    "What news?" Bai Qi asked immediately.


    Jin Yiwei''s messenger immediately handed the top secret jade tube to Bai Qi.


    After Bai Qi opened it, he frowned.


    When Guo Jia and Xu Shu saw it, they quickly asked, "General, what happened?"


    "Just look at it." Bai Qi handed the jade tube to Guo Jia and Xu Shu.


    After reading the information in the jade tube, both of them frowned, and said, "The Emperor Qianzhou didn''t even mean to support Xia Mucheng at all?"


    "You even let the other cities in the southern border organize their own military defenses. What does this mean? Is it possible that there is really no other emperor except the Lielong Emperor in the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    They all know the news about Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The two great generals, Radium Carving Emperor and Lielong Emperor.


    Emperor Radium Carving will be captured by His Majesty Lu Feng, Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, and is still in prison.


    Emperor Lielong will be defending Fenglan Dynasty''s attack.


    But within the Nanyan Dynasty, no matter it was the counsellor, it was concluded that there must be an emperor in the Qianzhou Dynasty secretly.


    After all, it is a great dynasty that monopolizes a state. It is absolutely impossible without some hidden masters.


    It is precisely because of this that when Bai Qi made an offensive plan, they deliberately left time for the Qianzhou Dynasty to support it, just to see what kind of imperial generals the enemy army hides.


    After all, enemies in the dark are far more threatening than enemies in the light.


    But what they don''t understand is why the Qianzhou Dynasty would not choose to support it?


    Just give up Xia Mucheng and give up the southern border?


    "If the two prime ministers are here, they must be able to see exactly what the enemy is planning." Xu Shu sighed lightly.


    Guo Jia also nodded.


    If Jia Xu and Xun Yu were here, they might be able to see what the Emperor Qianzhou imperial family had planned.


    Guo Jia and Xu Shu are both masters in military strategy, but in this respect, they are inferior to Jia Xu and Xun Yu.


    "No matter what the Qianzhou Dynasty plan is, since they don''t support it, I will take Xia Mucheng."


    Bai Qi said immediately: "I will now lead my troops to attack Xia Mucheng!"


    Under Bai Qi''s order, the four million infantrymen of the Nanyan Dynasty were already ready to attack.


    At the same time, the one million cavalry next to him is also eyeing.


    As long as the infantry breaks through the city gate, they will charge for the first time and enter Xia Mu City, thus helping the Nanyan Dynasty take the entire Xia Mu City!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The Nanyan dynasty army led by Bai Qi, morale like a rainbow, shouting for killing, and the army approached Xia Mucheng in formation.


    At the head of Xia Mucheng, the main commander in charge of defending the city looked at the Nanyan dynasty army who had been killed in a neat formation in front of Xia Mucheng, his face turned pale and his eyes were panic.


    The lieutenant by his side was even worse, some were pale and trembling all over.


    The soldiers next to them are not much different, and the atmosphere of panic and despair has filled the entire city.


    "General... General, what... what to do?"


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the main general, their voices trembling, and said: "When will the imperial...


    City Lord Xia Mu''s pale face became even paler when he heard this.


    In order to stabilize the military''s spirit, he has not revealed the imperial resignation of Xia Mucheng.


    But now, can you keep it secret?


    Bai Qi''s army has been killed!

 Chapter 2240： Xia Mucheng broke!

    "General... General, what happened?"


    Seeing that the main general did not speak, the lieutenants asked anxiously.


    The commander looked at them, groaned a little, and sighed, "The Dynasty has given up on us, let us organize our own army defense."


    "what?"


    The lieutenants around him were completely dumbfounded. They looked at the main general incredulously and said, "General...General, you...you must be joking, how could the Dynasty give up Xia Mucheng."


    "This is the southern and core city. The loss of Xia Mucheng is related to the entire Qianzhou dynasty. The dynasty is absolutely impossible to abandon us."


    The Lord smiled bitterly and said: "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "This����"


    Several lieutenants look at me and I look at you, they are all dumbfounded.


    After a while, a lieutenant said with a trembling voice: "I...are we really going to have no more reinforcements?"


    "There are no reinforcements, there is nothing, only ourselves." The main general closed his eyes, sighed, and said: "We have been completely abandoned!"


    "Then... what shall we do?" A lieutenant trembled and said: "The Dynasty abandoned us, the Nanyan Dynasty army has 4 million infantrymen, and a million cavalry is watching."


    "The most important thing is that the leader of the enemy army is Bai Qi, one of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty. Even if our Xia Mucheng has a god-level mid-level defense formation, but there is not enough military formation support, we will insist at most. In one day, it will definitely be broken by Bai Qi."


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on the general, with hope in their eyes.


    "Do you want to surrender?" The Lord General did not understand what they meant.


    It''s just that no one speaks for his question, but the expression on everyone''s face is like that, tacitly acquiescing what the main general said.


    When the Lord saw it, he did not speak, but closed his eyes.


    Listening to the shouts of killing coming closer and closer outside the city, the main general slowly opened his eyes again, looked at the lieutenants around him, and said, "surrender!"


    "Without the support of the Dynasty, we can''t hold Xia Mucheng."


    All the lieutenants were relieved when they heard this.


    They also wanted to fight for Xia Mucheng, but the current situation was simply not something they could solve.


    Not to mention that the dynasty has given up on them, the royal family has ignored their lives, even if they fight to death, no one will sigh for him and they will be brave.


    That being the case, surrender is their best choice.


    Regardless of the result, according to the past habits of the Nanyan dynasty army, at least his life could be saved.


    "Go down, open the city gate and declare surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty." The Lord will speak again.


    "Then..." A lieutenant looked at the main general and said, "General, how about you?"


    "I will look at this Xia Mucheng again." The main general smiled, "After all, it is Xia Mucheng that I have guarded for hundreds of years. I will look at it again."


    "Ugh!"


    The lieutenants sighed lightly, arched their hands towards the main general, and led their soldiers down the city wall.


    At the same time, the soldiers in charge of guarding the flag received the general''s order to replace the army dragon flag with a white flag.


    "Flag down?"


    Standing in the void, the white man who gathered the military formation ready to break the enemy''s defense formation frowned slightly.


    The army dragon flag on Xia Mu city was replaced with a white flag.


    "Crunch!"


    In the next instant, with the neat opening of the doors, the nine main city gates and ten secondary city gates on the front of Xia Mucheng opened simultaneously.


    The generals guarding Xia Mucheng led the soldiers out, bowed to the ground, and said loudly, "Xia Mucheng, I wish to come down!"


    The soldiers behind them had long been greeted by the generals, and they also shouted together: "Xia Mucheng, I would like to descend!"


    The voice is loud, powerful, and prestigious.


    But the words that are yelled out are "Wish to surrender"!


    "Wish to drop!"


    At the head of Xia Mucheng, the lord heard the voice, and stood up and looked at the warriors of Xia Mucheng who were kneeling below.


    A wry smile, but did not say much.


    He just turned around slowly and looked at Xia Mucheng behind the city wall.


    Where there are countless attics, countless houses, countless wide streets, highlighting the majesty of the big city.


    But the wide street was empty, and everyone who should go had already left.


    Only those idiots who are reluctant to live with their homes are left behind.


    "Ugh!"


    The host sighed and murmured: "Xia Mucheng, who has been tens of thousands of years old, has to change his surname after today."


    "Unfortunately, you have stood for this dynasty for tens of thousands of years. When the embarrassment comes, the dynasty has already left you behind."


    "sad!"


    "Sigh!"


    "Sad and sigh!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sharp sword came out of its sheath, and the master held the sword on his neck.


    He wants to squat himself at the head of Xia Mu city.


    "Why is this the general?"


    When he was about to do it, a voice came from a white voice, saying: "Life and death are often within a single thought. The general is willing to die for Xia Mucheng. I admire you and admire you."


    "But since the general can die for Xia Mucheng, why can''t he be born for Xia Mucheng?"


    Bai Qi said: "Send me Nanyan, you are still the guard of Xia Mucheng, guarding Xia Mucheng for thousands of years, protecting Xia Mucheng''s millions of people to live and work in peace, why not?"


    City Master Xia Mu paused in his hand, turned his head to look at Bai Qi standing in the void, moved the sharp sword in his hand away from his neck, arched his hand towards Bai Qi, and said: "Thank you, General Bai Qi, for your kindness. Who is a military commander, but he also knows the way of a military commander."


    "You can die, you can''t fall."


    "So, I appreciate the general''s kindness."


    "But I am Hengling, after all, I am a general of the Qianzhou Dynasty. The royal family abandoned me, but the Dynasty never abandoned me!"


    "General, Xia Mucheng will leave it to you from now on."


    "puff!"


    The sound fell, the sword passed.


    The corpse of Hengling fell from the top of the city to the outside.


    "Ugh!"


    "The Qianzhou Dynasty also has loyal generals, which is a good thing in the end."


    Bai Qi sighed softly, waved his right hand, and his true energy supported the whole picture of Hengling''s corpse. He said to the lieutenant behind him: "Let''s pass on the order and bury it with the courtesy of the generals of Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    The deputy commander.


    "The whole army follows the order and enter the city!"


    After the arrangement, Bai Qi led the soldiers into the city.


    Xia Mucheng, change ownership!


    ...


    "What? The royal family doesn''t want to send reinforcements?"


    Yu Qiu, who was leading the support, received news from the royal family one step later.


    His complexion was so gloomy that he never expected that the royal family would be unwilling to send reinforcements to the south.


    Is it possible to watch the southern border fall and fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty?


    If it wasn''t because the news was indeed from the royal family, he would have to wonder if the secret letter was changed by the spies of the Nanyan Dynasty midway.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    The deputy general of Yu Qiudu was worried and said: "The imperial dynasty is unwilling to send troops to support the southern border. The army of the Nanyan Dynasty is approaching Xia Mucheng under the leadership of Bai Qi."


    "Even if we have 2.6 million troops on our side, we can face the 4 million troops and 1 million cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty, plus that terrifying emperor Baiqi, now we are going to die!"

 Chapter 2241： Want to escape!

    Yu Qiu didn''t speak, but his expression was very gloomy.


    He understands the truth, but the point is that if he doesn''t continue to lead the army, he still cannot change the fate of death.


    The Nanyan dynasty army attacked Xia Mucheng, making it clear that the tiger came out of the basket and wanted to take the entire southern border. His two million six hundred thousand army was a threat here, and Bai Qi would definitely find a way to solve him.


    Being stared at by an emperor, one can imagine what a terrible thing is.


    Not to mention that because of his superb military commander, Qianzhou Dynasty, in order to prevent his betrayal, all his family, relatives and friends, etc. are all in the imperial capital of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    If he dares to surrender, the people related to him will be killed by the royal family in the next instant.


    For him, there is no choice at all, but to lead the soldiers to move on.


    Returning to Le Gucheng was a good choice, but it just caused the time for his death to pass a little later.


    As far as Bai Qi is concerned, knowing that his army is stationed in Le Gu City, he will definitely lead his troops to attack Le Gu City.


    Although Le Gucheng can be regarded as a border city.


    But the defensive formation is not comparable to Xia Mucheng.


    Now the army of the Nanyan Dynasty did not come from afar to work hard, but just broke Xia Mucheng, and its morale was on the rise.


    Returning to Le Ancient City, you can only wait for death.


    Even this waiting time for death is these few days.


    The giant spaceship of the Nanyan Dynasty allowed the army of the Nanyan Dynasty to arrive from Xia Mu City to Le Gu City in just one day.


    Waiting for death is not Yu Qiudu''s choice.


    After pondering a little, Yu Qiudu said, "Bring the map!"


    The lieutenant quickly handed the map to Yu Qiudu.


    Yu Qiu stared at the southern border map in front of him, and said nothing for a long time.


    After hesitating for a full half an hour, he pointed to a city marked on the map and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go here!"


    All the lieutenants looked at the city that Yu Qiu was pointing at, their expressions changed slightly, and said: "General, this Diejiang City is just a medium-sized city in the southern border. In terms of defense power, it is not as good as half of Le Gucheng. Going to Diejiang City is not faster to find death. ?"


    "You only saw the small city of Dijiang, but you didn''t see where the city of Dijiang was located!" Yu Qiu smiled coldly and said, "Look how far this city is from the east."


    "Eastland?"


    The faces of all the lieutenants changed in unison, hurriedly looking at Diejiang City. Sure enough, from Diejiang City to the east, you only need to pass through Diejiang behind Diejiang City.


    Dijiang can be regarded as the dividing river between the east and the south of the Qianzhou Dynasty. It stands to reason that Dijiang City should be a big city in this position.


    However, because of the rampage of monsters in Diejiang, there is no bridge and ferry at all, which makes Diejiang City a good location, but it cannot become a bridge connecting the movement and the calm to the south.


    Therefore, it is a small city in the south.


    Over time, I even forgot that Tiejiang City was the closest road to Dongjing from the south.


    "General, do you want to go from Diejiang City to Dongjing and join Lielong Emperor General?" The lieutenants looked at Yu Qiudu excitedly.


    Yu Qiu nodded and said, "That''s it!"


    Among all his choices now, the only choice he can survive is to leave the southern realm and go to the East Mirror to join the Lielong Emperor general.


    At that time, even if the royal family blamed him for abandoning the southern border, it didn''t matter, after all, his life was saved.


    Not to mention that you can stand directly under the command of Emperor Lielong.


    Emperor Lielong is now the only middle-rank emperor general in Qianzhou Dynasty, even the royal family dare not offend him rashly.


    When I arrive under the command of Emperor Lielong, I will surely be able to live a stable life!


    This is the path Yu Qiu chose for himself, a way to survive!


    Those lieutenants under his command also understood Yu Qiudu''s plan, and their hearts became excited.


    To live, no one wants to die!


    just����


    Soon a lieutenant looked at Yu Qiudu and said, "General, although this Diejiang city is the closest road to the south, but there is no bridge and ferry behind Diejiang. How can our army cross the river?"


    The words of this lieutenant made other excited lieutenants pour cold water on their foreheads.


    Yes, the monsters are rampant in the Dijiang River, without bridges and ferries, how can they cross the Dijiang River?


    Everyone''s eyes were on Yu Qiudu, hoping that he could show his attention.


    "What''s the fear?"


    Yu Qiu was not worried at all, saying: "I am a warrior at the peak of Half Emperor. Although that Tiejiang is unfathomable and monsters run rampant inside, the strength of the peak of Half Emperor can still shock them."


    "Not to mention that we still have an army of 2.6 million. When the time comes, I will gather the army, enough to scare away the monsters."


    "Let the warriors in the army build bridges in many places, and the army can pass through the Diejiang in at most one day!"


    A group of lieutenants suddenly realized, and hurriedly said: "The general said that this is our chance to survive!"


    "All heeded the order, immediately led the army to Dijiang City. Remember, the army should advance as light as possible, and don''t be stingy with the magic talisman. We must rush to Dijiang City before the Nanyan Dynasty army does not respond."


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of Yu Qiudu, his 2.6 million army immediately headed towards Diejiang City.


    Especially with the help of the magic rune talisman, the forward speed is no less than the speed of the cavalry charge.


    ...


    "Yu Qiudu led the army to Diejiang City?"


    Lu Bu, who was planning to slaughter Yu Qiudu''s army in Le Gucheng, the only way to go to Xia Mu City, frowned slightly, looked at the map and said, "This Yu Qiu wants to escape from Diejiang City to Dongjing! "


    "Is it going to escape?" Lu Bu frowned slightly and said: "This Yu Qiu, as the chief general of the Southern Realm of the Qianzhou Dynasty, doesn''t even have the courage to fight a battle, so he must run for his life?"


    "He is also a wise choice." Lu Bu smiled faintly and said: "After all, he is facing General Bai Qi who is an emperor. He doesn''t have the courage to fight."


    "It''s a matter of common sense."


    "General, what shall we do now?" The deputy general said: "According to the information returned by the Detective Jin Yiwei, Yu Qiudu''s army specially used the magical rune in order to reach Diejiang City as soon as possible. The speed is extremely fast."


    "You can get to Diejiang City in up to seven days."


    "And we want to besie them, it will take at least half a month!"


    "Half a month? Does it take half a month?" Lu Bu smiled: "You forgot our spaceship?"


    "Yes, spaceship!"


    The lieutenant reacted abruptly, chuckled, and said, "The final general has forgotten. Now we also have spaceships in the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "If the order continues, immediately activate the teleportation formation and send all the troops on the spaceship to set up ambush in Dengjiang City!" Lu Bu said.


    "Set up an ambush in Dijiang City?"


    The lieutenant was stunned for an instant, and said: "General, crossing the river behind Diejiang City is the east mirror of Qianzhou Dynasty, and it is the place guarded by Emperor Lielong of Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "Emperor Lielong is a mid-tier peak emperor, terribly powerful!"


    "We set up an ambush in Diejiang City, basically even if we set up an ambush under his nose, will he directly attack our army?"


    "Yes, General, that General Lielong Emperor is not easy to deal with!"


    Many lieutenants looked worried.

 Chapter 2242： Dragon Emperor!

    "He doesn''t have the guts!"


    Listening to the words of the deputy, Lu Bu didn''t worry at all. Instead, he sneered: "Emperor Lielong dared to leave the East for the slightest bit. The Fenglan Dynasty army will sweep his army in an instant."


    "Therefore, even if the Dragon Emperor will know that we are setting an ambush under his nose, he will not dare to attack us at all. Even..."


    After a short pause, Lu Bu said, "Even if he knows that we set up an ambush, he won''t provide Yu Qiu with the least information!"


    "How is this possible?" The deputy said hastily: "Yu Qiu has made it clear that his two thousand six hundred thousand army wants to go to the Emperor Lielong. For Emperor Lielong, this is also a great army supplement. Not to mention that Yu Qiu is still a top-ranking general, and his general strength is not weak."


    "Emperor Lielong should welcome him."


    "In this case, even if he is unable to take action due to the threat of the Fenglan Dynasty, he should know that we are setting an ambush for Yu Qiu."


    "What you think is too simple." Lu Bu smiled faintly, and said: "If the Emperor Lielong knew that we were setting up an ambush in Diejiang City, but he would not help, where did he put his reputation? What do other generals of the Zhou Dynasty think of him?"


    "Especially now that he is leading a confrontation with the Fenglan Dynasty, the two sides may have a big battle at any time."


    "If the news that he died and was not saved is spread, Fenglan Dynasty will definitely seize the opportunity to attack his reputation."


    "Such news will not only affect his reputation under the operation of the Fenglan Dynasty, but may even affect the morale of his army."


    "After all, there is no general, and no soldier is willing to follow a general who cannot save his imperial army."


    "No one can guarantee that in the future he will become the army of the imperial dynasty that was not saved."


    "Emperor Lielong will be a wise man. He will know this very well. Therefore, instead of knowing that he can''t save his reputation, he might as well pretend not to know, lest his reputation be attacked."


    When the lieutenants heard Lu Bu''s words, they suddenly realized, "The general still sees far, and it is true that now your Majesty is paying more and more attention to you!"


    Lu Bu just smiled faintly. If this were placed before, he would have never expected so much.


    But since being spotted by Lu Feng once before, he has devoted himself to studying strategy and strategy.


    After all, there are three emperors: Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui, and there are Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Xu Shu and even Xun Yu.


    He can learn a lot. Now, he is not the same Lu Bu who only knew braveness before!


    "Okay, let the order go on, the army immediately boarded the spacecraft, ready to set off to Diejiang City." Lu Bu said.


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Bu''s order, the two million cavalry under his command soon boarded the spaceship and headed to Diejiang City.


    ...


    Two days later, Lu Bu''s army had arrived in Diejiang City.


    Diejiang City is a small city. When Lu Bu''s army arrived, he easily took control of the entire Diejiang City. Then Lu Bu asked the army to blockade the city and opened various closed formations to completely block the news of Diejiang City.


    At the same time, Jin Yiwei''s spy was also arranged outside, where someone knew that Diejiang City was controlled by Lu Bu.


    Yu Qiudu didn''t know that Diejiang City had fallen into Lu Bu''s hands. He was leading an army of 2.6 million under his command, using the magical talisman to drive madly to Diejiang City.


    ...


    In the mansion of the city lord of Zemai, the great eastern city of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Emperor Lielong, the only middle-rank emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, is looking at the map of the east in the study.


    At this time, nearly one-third of the area on the map has been painted with the Fenglan Dynasty logo.


    Under the leadership of the Fenglan Dynasty��s Great General, Fenglan Dynasty��s army was unstoppable. Although Lielong Emperor wanted to stop, the Fenglan Dynasty was not just an emperor. It was difficult for him to cope and he had to retreat here. Zemai City.


    "General, something went wrong!"


    At this time a lieutenant stepped quickly behind the Lielong Emperor.


    "Something happened?" Emperor Lielong frowned slightly, and said, "Is the old fellow Zhao Hongxu attacking?"


    "It''s not the Fenglan Dynasty, but the southern border." The lieutenant looked solemn.


    "Southern?"


    Emperor Lielong lightened his expression and said, "Although the southern border has been attacked by the Nanyan Dynasty, the royal family will solve it, so we don''t need to worry about it."


    "General, it would be fine if this is the case." The vice general smiled bitterly: "Just got the news that the royal family abandoned the southern border and let the defenders of many cities in the southern border organize their own army defense."


    "Abandoned the southern border?"


    Emperor Lielong''s complexion suddenly changed, followed by frowning, and said: "What the **** this old fellow Qian Tianchou wants to do? Abandoning the Southern Territory Nanyan Dynasty can successfully take the entire Southern Territory and attack the central part of Qianzhou Dynasty The region and the west and the east, does he think the trouble of the empire is not enough now?"


    "General, more than that."


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly: "The royal family deliberately concealed the news from the southern border. When we got the news, several days had passed in the southern border, and..."


    "And what?"


    The lieutenant paused for a while and said: "While we got this news, we also got other news."


    "what news?"


    The lieutenant looked at Emperor Lielong, and said, "City Lord Xia Mu will slay himself, and the other generals will surrender to the city. Now Xia Mu City has been in the hands of Bai Qi, one of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    The Emperor Lielong''s expression became even more sinking as he listened, and said, "What more news?"


    "This..." The lieutenant glanced at Emperor Lielong again, and said: "The spy replied that Dijiang City may have fallen into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "What? Diejiang City fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    The Emperor Lielong will be shocked, and said, "What does the Nanyan Dynasty want to do? After taking the southern border, do you want to attack us Dongjing?"


    "According to the information we got, they are not going to attack Dongjing, but to intercept Yu Qiudu!"


    "Stop Yu Qiudu?" Emperor Lielong frowned and said, "Stop Yu Qiudu in Dengjiang City?"


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Lielong said: "Yu Qiu is coming to Diejiang City?"


    "Exactly." The lieutenant said: "The detective mentioned in the report that Yu Qiu wanted to survive Dengjiang, and led the 2.6 million troops under his hand to the East to avoid fighting with the frontal army of the Nanyan Dynasty. ."


    "This Yu Qiu is really greedy for life and fear of death!" Emperor Lie Long snorted coldly.


    "Yu Qiudu is indeed not a good general, but a general..." The deputy general looked at Emperor Lielong and said: "General, what shall we do now? Shall we send troops to rescue Yu Qiudu?"

 Chapter 2243： Iron Cavalry Charge!

    "Save? How to save?"


    Emperor Lielong said coldly: "The Nanyan Dynasty wants to intercept Yu Qiudu. They must know that Yu Qiu is a top-ranking general, and the generals sent must be people who can not fear Yu Qiudu''s army. "


    "For us, if we want to deal with such a general, we must ask the emperor to take action."


    "Now Dongjing is my imperial general. Once I make a move, the old fellow Zhao Hongxu will definitely take the opportunity to attack Zemai City."


    "The problem at that time will no longer be the southern border, but the East Mirror."


    "When the East Mirror is lost, the Qianzhou Dynasty will lose two-fifths of its territory in a short time, and then will the Qianzhou Dynasty or the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "But..." The deputy general looked at Emperor Lielong and smiled bitterly: "If we don''t send troops to rescue Yu Qiudu, then there will be a news that we will die, and it will be a blow to the general''s reputation. At the same time, it will give Zhao Hongxu a chance to attack the morale of our army."


    "By then, it will still be a big blow to the entire Dongjing."


    "General, are we really not saving?"


    Emperor Lielong did not speak, but his face was gloomy.


    He also thought of this, but he knew more clearly that he could never leave Zemai City.


    Once he leaves, the old fellow Zhao Hongxu will definitely take the opportunity to sweep Zemei City.


    Zemai City, without its own leader, could not stop the attack of a middle-rank peak emperor and two lower-rank emperors.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Lielong stared at the lieutenant, and said solemnly: "Who knows about this news?"


    "Not many people know, except for me, there are only a few spies."


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Lielong will have murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "You go to get rid of those spies, and keep the secret at the same time. You must not let the news go out."


    "We don''t know that Diejiang City has fallen into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant''s expression changed, and said, "General, that''s a 2.6 million dynasty army!"


    "Apart from other things, do you have a better way?" Emperor Lielong said with a gloomy face, "Don''t forget, Dong Jing is the top priority now!"


    The lieutenant''s complexion changed.


    After a short while, he made a decision, and said in a deep voice, "The last general will lead!"


    "Very good." The Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "Make things cleaner!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Isn''t the old boy, Emperor Lielong still responding?"


    Inside the Fenglan Empire barracks, General Zhao Hongxu frowned and said: "The southern border of Qianzhou Dynasty has been attacked by the Nanyan Dynasty. If they don''t let Emperor Lielong take action, do they really not worry about the southern border at all? ?"


    The lieutenant next to him sighed softly: "According to the news returned by our spies, the royal family''s attitude towards the South is self-defeating, and there is no plan to send reinforcements."


    "Fend for itself?"


    Zhao Hongxu snorted coldly, and said: "It seems that this dry heaven is really cruel!"


    "General, what shall we do now?" the lieutenant asked.


    "What can I do? What can I do?"


    "Continue to stalemate!"


    Zhao Hongxu was also quite helpless when he said this.


    Regardless of the fact that the Fenglan dynasty''s army to the Western Regions this time has more than 20 million troops, plus three emperor generals, the frontal battle must be able to sweep the entire Qianzhou dynasty.


    But the key is that Emperor Lielong will not fight them head-on at all, and will stick to Zemai City.


    Zemai City was the east mirror of the Qianzhou Dynasty. It controlled several important passages. It was impossible for the army of the Fenglan Dynasty to bypass Zemai City.


    As for breaking through Zemai City, it was even more fantastic.


    The Lielong Emperor is the highest-ranking imperial general. The battle in the plains may not be the opponent of their three emperor generals, but they stick to the city, relying on the emperor general formation and the great defense formation, they want to break through Zemai City, it is difficult to climb day!


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the Nanyan Dynasty to attack the southern border to seek an opportunity to attack Zemai City, but they did not expect that the Qianzhou Dynasty was so decisive that they would rather give up the southern border than let the Lielong Emperor generals rush to help.


    It''s fine now, originally the piece of fat from the Qianzhou Dynasty should have been swallowed by the Fenglan Dynasty, but now it has been shared by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    If it continues, it is even possible that the Nanyan Dynasty will eat the fat piece of Qianzhou Dynasty cleanly, leaving only some leftovers for them Fenglan Dynasty.


    But they couldn''t help it. The army was blocked in the East Mirror, only watching the Nanyan Dynasty seize the southern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    ...


    "Bao, General, the spies reported that they found Yu Qiudu''s army. At this time, they are rushing to Diejiang City quickly through the acceleration of the magic talisman!"


    In Diejiang City, Lu Bu, who had been waiting for a few days, finally waited for the news.


    He was overjoyed and said: "The order goes on, and the army sets out immediately, preparing to kill Yu Qiudu!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Lu Bu''s order, the two million cavalry who had been hiding in Diejiang City immediately left Diejiang City and headed to the direction of Yuqiu''s army.


    "General, at our current speed, we will be able to reach Diejiang City in half a day."


    On Yu Qiudu''s side, the army had been rushing at high intensity for several days, and Yu Qiudu and the lieutenants around him were all tired, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    But they will still keep fighting, after all, everyone knows that there is only a dead end to stay in the southern border.


    Yu Qiu looked at the map and said, "The order is passed down so that everyone can work harder. As long as they arrive at Diejiang City, everyone can have a good rest."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Qiudu led the exhausted army to continue to Diejiang City.


    ...


    "Report, General, the enemy has been spotted ahead, we can directly rush to kill!"


    On Lu Bu''s side, the army had long found a suitable position for the cavalry charge.


    Lu Bu frowned slightly and said, "We found the enemy. Didn''t the enemy''s scout find us?"


    The lieutenant shook his head and said: "According to my observations, the scope of the scouts sent by Yu Qiu is very small, not comparable to our scouts, and all of them are very tired, so they should be relaxed."


    Luuble groaned slightly, and said: "The order goes on, and the army will follow me in a quarter of an hour!"


    "Yes!''


    Soon, after a quarter of an hour, Lu Bu had already determined that Yu Qiudu''s army had not found himself, and immediately led two million cavalry to rush towards Yu Qiudu''s army from multiple directions.


    "Rumble."


    "Rumble."


    Yu Qiu, who was leading his troops towards Diejiang City, heard the sound of shaking the sky suddenly, and before he could react, he felt the earth tremble.


    "What''s the situation?" Yu Qiu was shocked.


    But before the scouts and nearby complaints, he suddenly raised his head. As a top-ranking general, he felt that an army appeared in front of him, a huge army!


    Sure enough, under his gaze, L�� Bu led the Nanyan Dynasty 2 million cavalry towards his army.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    Yu Qiu''s complexion changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Quick, quickly build a defense, quickly!"


    When speaking, he himself immediately operated the army formation, attempting to mobilize the army to build a defense and block the enemy.


    However, the enemy''s long-distance attack was already exhausted and morale was very low. Even if Yu Qiu moved the army, the army still had difficulty building a defense.


    Upon seeing this, the lieutenant beside Yu Qiudu turned extremely pale and said, "General...General, what...what to do?"

 Chapter 2244： Burst!

    Yu Qiu didn''t reply to the lieutenant''s words, but looked at Lu Bu''s cavalry who was rushing towards him, and said in a deep voice, "Zhen Shenqi!"


    "Om!"


    The Zhenshen Banner emerged in the void, emitting energy and forcibly falling on the soldiers below.


    Suddenly, under the energy blessing of the Zhenshen Banner, the morale of the soldiers who were originally low morale instantly became high, but the exhaustion on their faces was still telling everyone that they were in very poor condition.


    But under the forcible control of the Zhenshen Banner, their spirits were restored.


    "Condensation!"


    When the morale of the army was restored, Yu Qiu made a deep cry, the army shook, and the army formation that belonged to the supreme generals appeared in the void.


    Yu Qiu looked up at his army formation in the sky, with hope in his eyes.


    The military formation is his only hope.


    But he was even more worried. After all, the Nanyan Dynasty knew his strength, and it was impossible to send people to intercept and kill his army.


    It is not certain whether he can do it or not.


    But what is certain is that now this army formation is his only way.


    Yu Qiudu now can only count on the Nanyan Dynasty to count his army here. He must be exhausted, and the people sent cannot stop his army.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Qiu didn''t even think about anything else. He controlled his army to quickly condense into a huge sword with a length of 100 meters.


    "go with!"


    Yu Qiu controlled the giant sword formed by his army and stab L�� Bu!


    "Military formation?"


    Looking up at the attacking Yu Qiudu army formation in the sky, Lu Bu smiled contemptuously and said: "Small bugs."


    "Condensation!"


    With a wave of his hand, the morale of the two million cavalry Hongsheng behind Lu Bu condensed into a military formation under his control, turning into a huge Fangtian halberd in the void.


    "broken!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd that Lu Bu controlled the military formation turned directly towards the huge sword turned into by Yu Qiudu''s military formation.


    "bump!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit the giant sword.


    "Om!"


    Immediately there was a humming sound that shook the sky, and the giant sword trembled in the void.


    Yu Qiudu''s mind was affected, and a tremor followed, causing his expression to change.


    Seeing Lu Bu''s gaze also became extremely solemn, and said in a low voice: "The top rank general, the Hussar General of the Nanyan Dynasty, Lu Bu!"


    When this was over, Yu Qiudu''s tone was already faintly trembling.


    Yu Qiudu knew very well in his heart that if he wanted to win at this time, there was only one possibility that the strength of the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty must be at the top of the ranks, below the top generals.


    But now he is facing the hussar of the Nanyan Dynasty????? General Lu Bu, a top-ranking general. ??


    Although he is also a top-ranking general, but now the morale of his army has been very low. Although the army has been successfully formed with the help of the Zhenshen Banner, the morale of the Nanyan dynasty army is positive, and there is also a top-ranking peak. Under the leadership of military commander Lu Bu, their united army is far stronger than their own united army. When the two sides are fighting, it is impossible for them to resist.


    "boom!"


    ? Just when this thought of him appeared, the huge sword condensed from his own army in the sky heard a loud noise.


    With the end of the loud noise, cracks appeared on the giant sword, and finally it broke with a "click"!


    "puff!"


    The moment the army giant sword shattered, Yu Qiu spewed out a mouthful of blood, his entire breath was completely disordered, and his complexion was extremely pale.


    "General!" Seeing the lieutenants next to them, their faces were anxious.


    "It''s over, it''s completely over!"


    Yu Qiu sighed.


    Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, when the army was truly broken, he still couldn''t accept it.


    But this is no longer a question of whether he accepts it, but he has to accept it.


    "General, I... what shall we do now?" The lieutenants standing beside him looked at him with panic.


    "What to do?" Yu Qiu smiled bitterly, turned to look at the dead-faced soldiers under his command, and sighed: "There is no way, there is no way at all."


    The soldiers under his hand had suffered a severe decline in morale because of their long journeys. Although they had recovered because of his own flag, their morale recovered.


    But the fragmentation of the army completely shattered their morale, and now they have little combat effectiveness.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    On Lu Bu''s side, after he crushed Yu Qiudu''s army, he did not pause at all, and directly ordered the army to charge.


    "kill!"


    Two million troops came from many directions towards Yu Qiudu''s army.


    "General... General, is it possible for us to catch it now?"


    The lieutenants beside Yu Qiudu were more frightened at this time, and their eyes were already filled with panic and despair.


    "Retreat!" Yu Qiu sighed: "You lead the soldiers under your command to retreat immediately. If you can go one by one, let''s retreat!"


    When these lieutenants heard this, their expressions changed slightly and said, "General, what about you?"


    "Me?" Yu Qiu smiled faintly, and said: "As the general of the Southern Realm of Qianzhou Dynasty, how can I give up the army and escape by myself?"


    "Not to mention that as a great general of the southern border, I was meant to guard the southern border. At this time, when I am loyal to the southern border, how can I escape?"


    These lieutenants looked ashamed when they heard it. They didn''t expect that Yu Qiudu would be willing to stay here for the sake of the South.


    I knew that staying here would really be a life of nine deaths, and these lieutenants actually wanted to run in their hearts.


    Really ashamed!


    Several lieutenants looked at Yu Qiudu and wanted to say something, but Yu Qiu all spoke again: "This is the only way now. If you don''t leave, there will really be no chance."


    Hearing this, these lieutenants'' expressions changed drastically, and they stopped talking, and quickly went down and retreated with their own soldiers.


    "General, are we really not leaving?"


    After these lieutenants took their orders, Yu Qiu asked the soldiers next to him in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Yu Qiu only said this sentence. No more words.


    The soldier glanced at Yu Qiudu deeply, and said in his heart that it was true.


    He understands that Yu Qiudu is definitely not someone who can ignore life and death for the army and the southern border.


    He was still wondering just now why Yu Qiu would speak like this this time, and now it seems that the general really has plans.


    Yu Qiu watched the battlefield with his eyes, and after the deputy generals beside him retreated, the entire battlefield had become very chaotic.


    Especially those lieutenants desperately charged L�� Bu''s army in order to survive, and even slightly blocked L�� Bu''s cavalry.


    Although the block was only short-lived, it was enough for Yu Qiudu.


    He immediately said to his soldiers next to him: "You give up the flag, follow me all, and break through immediately!"


    After saying this, Yu Qiu chose a position and directly led his own soldiers to break through!

 Chapter 2245： Yu Qiudus trump card

    Because Lu Bu''s army focused on the lieutenants who had previously led the retreat towards all sides, Yu Qiudu retreated very quickly with his own soldiers.


    In just half an hour, he had already left the center of the battlefield, and in another half an hour, Yu Qiu could lead the army out of the entire battlefield!


    "call!"


    Yu Qiu was also relieved.


    He gave up the lives of more than two million troops, and finally gained himself a chance to escape.


    In half an hour, he would be able to leave the battlefield directly and escape his life.


    As for the future, think about it later, it''s best to be alive now.


    He looked at the more than 300 soldiers next to him, and said, "Speed ??up and try to get out of the battlefield within two quarters of an hour."


    "Yes!"


    A group of soldiers immediately took their orders, speeding up to break through to the edge of the battlefield.


    ...


    "Report, General, the enemy''s flag has disappeared, and the main general Yu Qiu is missing!"


    L�� Bu, who was leading the army to slay the soldiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty, heard the words of the soldiers, and immediately looked up at the position of the enemy army.


    Sure enough, the Chinese army tank was still there, but the flag was gone.


    "Escaped?"


    Lu Bu frowned slightly, and he could feel that even though the morale of the two million-plus army of the Qianzhou Dynasty was shattered, under the leadership of a group of lieutenants, they charged very hard.


    This made Lu Bu think that Yu Qiu was going to fight to the death with the two million troops of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    For a while, Lu Bu still admired Yu Qiu in his heart.


    After all, when the army was broken and the morale of the army fell to the extreme, there was still the courage to fight to the death, this kind of bloodliness is admirable.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Yu Qiu didn''t want the army to rush and kill at all, but wanted the two million-plus army to become a cover for his escape.


    The vanishing flag is the best proof!


    If you really want to fight to the end, the flag must not fall. Once the flag falls, even the morale of the army will drop instantly, not to mention that the morale of the enemy army has fallen to the extreme, and the flag is down again, the army will definitely collapse.


    As now, Lu Bu can clearly feel that the army of the Qianzhou Dynasty that was still under the leadership of the generals has completely collapsed, and many soldiers have left their weapons to escape.


    This already made Lu Bu look at him differently.


    After all, in previous battles, no matter who the enemy is, once the army is broken, the soldiers will completely collapse in a short period of time and become routs.


    It is very rare for the Qianzhou Dynasty to fight desperately even when its morale drops to the extreme.


    "Unfortunately, you never know your desperate fight, it just serves as a cover for Yu Qiu to escape."


    Lu Bu shook his head, looked at the enemy''s Chinese tank, sneered, and said, "Yu Qiudu, do you really think you can run away?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Bu waved his hand, and the army gathered above his head.


    "go with!"


    Lu Bu controlled the army and directly shrouded the entire battlefield.


    As long as Yu Qiu is still in this battlefield, he will definitely be found out by his army!


    "this is����"


    Yu Qiu, who was leading the troops to flee, suddenly frowned and looked up at the center of the battlefield, where there was an energy attack.


    "Wait, this energy is..."


    Yu Qiu''s face changed suddenly, and he said in shock: "Military formation!"


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Qiu cursed secretly and said anxiously: "Quick, quick, speed up, speed up!"


    As a top-ranking general, Yu Qiu knew very well that if he was found by Lu Bu''s army, he might be too small and too small to escape.


    Now he can only lead his soldiers to flee quickly on their horses.


    He didn''t even dare to use his half-emperor peak martial arts strength.


    The reason is simple. Once he dares to use his true energy, Lu Bu will find his position in an instant, without the need for a military formation.


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    At this moment, Lu Bu''s voice came.


    I saw Lu Bu walking away from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Yu Qiudu and the three hundred soldiers beside him.


    "Protection is the general!"


    All the soldiers immediately stepped forward and guarded Yu Qiudu.


    It has to be said that the strength of these soldiers is very powerful, and the weakest one also has the strength of the Emperor''s Seventh Heaven.


    The guards composed of more than three hundred emperors of the seventh heavenly realm of warriors, this is absolutely frightening!


    Unfortunately, Lu Bu didn''t look at these people with his straight eyes.


    He just looked at Yu Qiudu and said indifferently: "Dismount yourself and surrender, or let me do it?"


    "Lu Bu!"


    Yu Qiu stared at Lu Bu, his eyes were very gloomy, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Lu Bu, stay on the sidelines for things to meet in the future. Don''t go too far!"


    "Leave a thread?"


    Lu Bu smiled disdainfully and said, "Kill you, do you still need to stay a line?"


    "you����"


    Yu Qiu was full of anger, but facing Lu Bu, he could only suppress the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "How can you let me go?"


    "Never possible!" Lu Bu said, "I will give you three seconds to consider whether or not to surrender."


    "Thinking of me surrendering to death, ridiculous!"


    Yu Qiu said angrily: "Lu Bu, if you want to kill me, let this emperor see if you have that strength!"


    "melt!"


    With a roar, the red energy in Yu Qiudu''s body surged and fell into them before the soldiers could react.


    Suddenly the zhenqi in these soldiers was directly involved in Yu Qiudu''s body, and Yu Qiu''s aura became very strong with these zhenqi integration.


    There was even a sign of entering the realm of emperor.


    This process is only a moment!


    And the three hundred soldiers who had been evacuated from his body by him had turned into corpses, and those who died could no longer die.


    It''s a pity that they don''t even know how they died!


    "As a commander, he uses his millions of soldiers to cover his escape, and then uses secret methods to extract the true energy of the guards and turn it into true energy in his body."


    "As a military commander, you have acted so viciously and evilly. I don''t think you deserve to be a military commander at all!" Lu Bu said.


    "Jie Jie."


    Yu Qiu laughed coldly and said, "Lu Bu, these are all because of you. If you weren''t aggressive, how could I be like this?"


    "All these accounts should be counted on your head!"


    "Stubbornly restless, I don''t know how to repent."


    Lu Bu shook his head and said, "You are wasting the world''s resources if you live an extra second in this world."


    "dead!"


    With an angry shout, Lu Bu directly controlled the army formation, turning into a Fang Tian painted halberd and blasted towards Yu Qiu.


    "Condensation!"


    Yu Qiu made a deep cry, and the **** energy condensed in front of him and turned into a huge protective shield.


    "boom!"


    The Fang Tian painted halberd that Lu Bu''s army had transformed into hit the protective shield, but the protective shield only trembled slightly, not broken.


    "Hahaha, Lu Bu, I didn''t expect it!"


    When Yu Qiu saw this, he was completely relieved and said with a crazy smile: "You didn''t expect your army formation to be unable to suppress the true energy in my body at all!"

 Chapter 2246： Yu Qiu is dead

    Lu Bu frowned slightly, indeed a little surprised.


    It stands to reason that the supreme military commander realm at the pinnacle of his top grade can easily suppress the true energy of the warrior below the monarch realm.


    With the help of the secret method, although Yu Qiu''s realm is close to the emperor''s first heaven, he is not the real emperor''s first heaven, and he can actually block the attack of his army.


    "L�� Bu, are you now ready to die?" Yu Qiu saw L�� Bu''s ugly look, and laughed more wildly.


    "moron!"


    After Lv Bu just said something, Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in his hand, and he said solemnly, "Ning!"


    "Om!"


    In a buzzing sound, the Fang Tian painting halberd that Lv Bu''s army had transformed into a Dao Dao army formation was integrated into the Fang Tian painting halberd in Lu Bu''s hand.


    "What? Enlisted in the army, you... are you an emperor?"


    The face of Yu Qiu who was laughing frantically changed suddenly.


    Because you want to control the energy of the military formation and integrate it into the warrior weapon, this is only possible for the emperor.


    How did Lu Bu do it?


    "No, no, no, no, you are not an emperor, you are definitely not an emperor!"


    Yu Qiu stared at Lu Bu firmly, and said in a deep voice: "Now you just touched the threshold of the emperor, but you are definitely not a real emperor!"


    When the profession of generals first appeared, enlisting in the army was regarded as a sign of imperial generals.


    However, when the generals really entered the level of the generals, it was discovered that the real mark of the generals is that they can be free from the control of the location of the army, and use the military formation anytime and anywhere. There is no need to have an army around like a super general. In order to motivate the army.


    At the same time, it was also discovered that some generals who touched the level of the emperor were also able to join the army.


    Lu Bu in front of him is obviously at this level.


    Definitely not an emperor!


    But even if it is not an emperor, it is enough to make Yu Qiu scared.


    His secret method can withstand the attacks of the top generals, but facing the attacks of generals who can join the army, it is too difficult and difficult.


    Because the military commander at this level, the military formation integrated into the weapon in his hand, can greatly increase the military commander''s attack power while maintaining the suppression of the military formation, which is simply not what he can resist.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Qiu stared at Lu Bu and said solemnly: "Lu Bu, we can talk."


    "I can use my life''s possession in exchange for you to spare my life today. I promise that the things I treasure will definitely be much more than what you got when you were a military commander in the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "And all you have to do is just open one eye and close one eye to ensure that no one will know."


    It''s a pity that Lu Bu didn''t pay attention to him at all, holding a Fang Tian painted halberd blessed by the military formation, and banging directly at Yu Qiudu.


    Yu Qiu''s expression was gloomy, but there was no time to think about it, and he hurriedly gathered and attacked in front of him, trying to block Lu Bu''s attack.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painted halberd hit Yu Qiudu''s defense.


    The protective cover is still there, not broken.


    Yu Qiu was relieved to see, just about to speak, suddenly there was a''click''. Before he thought about it, there was another loud noise, a''bang'', the protective shield gathered in front of him. Fried directly.


    Lu Bu held Fang Tian''s painting halberd without pause at all, and blasted towards Yu Qiu.


    "Do not!"


    Yu Qiudu''s eyes were full of panic, full of longing for life.


    But this can''t stop Lu Bu Fangtian from painting a halberd.


    "puff!"


    Lu Bu''s sharp Fang Tian painted halberd directly divided Yu Qiu''s body into two, turning them into two corpses and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the terrifying army formation accompanied by Lu Bu''s true energy completely shattered Yu Qiudu''s soul in an instant.


    Yu Qiu is dead, and he can''t die again.


    "Pooh!"


    Lu Bu looked at Yu Qiudu''s body with disgust on his face. He was not even interested in converging, so he turned around and left.


    When Lu Bu returned to the center of the battlefield again, he immediately led his iron cavalry to kill the soldiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The war only lasted less than half a day before it ended completely.


    Lu Bu led two million Nanyan dynasty iron cavalry generals, and the army of 2.6 million led by Yu Qiudu, the southern general of Qianzhou dynasty, killed them all.


    Yu Qiu is also dead and can''t die again.


    This news was immediately received by Emperor Lielong on the other side of the river.


    "This Lu Bu is so strong?"


    Emperor Lielong frowned. Although he decided not to save Yu Qiudu, he still sent his cronies to investigate the news on the edge of the battlefield.


    The purpose was twofold, one was to see how effective the army of the Nanyan Dynasty was, and the other was to see if Yu Qiu could escape smoothly.


    After all, he was a top-ranking general, and he was still very important to Qianzhou Dynasty.


    As a result, Yu Qiu was killed, and the 2.6 million army was slaughtered in just half a day.


    The combat effectiveness of the Nanyan Dynasty was very strong and very strong.


    "Hey, Qianzhou Dynasty has ushered in another rival."


    Emperor Lielong sighed.


    He originally expected Yu Qiu to lead the army for two or three days. After all, it was an army of 2.6 million. In the end, it was only half a day before it was lost.


    The fighting power of the iron cavalry of the Nanyan Dynasty is terrifying, very terrifying.


    Today''s Qianzhou Dynasty, the Fenglan Dynasty in the east, and the Nanyan Dynasty in the south, can be said to be truly in crisis.


    In particular, the imperial family chose not to support it, which made the Nanyan Dynasty army''s offensive smooth.


    "Dan Tianzhuo, I hope you won''t regret your current decision in the future!" Emperor Lielong sighed.


    He knew that there were hidden emperors in the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial family, and that the two emperors'' previous existence was to guard against the radium carving emperor and himself.


    After all, neither of them can be regarded as royal cronies.


    It is normal for the royal family to be prepared.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gan Tianzhou was still hiding at this time.


    Emperor Lielong didn''t know what Qian Tianchou was hiding, but he knew that this might be the worst decision that Qian Tianchou had ever made.


    Abandoning a huge southern border, I am afraid that there is no second dynasty that will do this in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    It��s just that Emperor Lielong really couldn��t understand what he was planning to get Qian Tianchou to give up the southern border?


    ...


    "General Bai, General Lu Bu is here to report. He has led the iron cavalry general Yu Qiudu and his 2.6 million to kill all of them. At this time, he is leading troops from Diejiang City to Xia Mu City. He wants to take the Qianzhou Dynasty to the south. Take down all of the cities."


    On Guo Jia''s side, he immediately reported the news reported by Lu Bu to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qidian nodded, and said: "Our side also immediately announces to your Majesty that the follow-up army of the Nanyan Dynasty can come."


    "Okay, I will do it now!"


    Guo Jia answered, paused for a while, and said, "General Bai, our army is now stationed in Xia Mucheng with four million infantrymen and one million cavalry. What do you think of the next step?"

 Chapter 2247： Guo Jiazhi Ce

    "Oh?"


    Bai Qi turned his head to look at Guo Jia, and said with a smile: "Fengxiao, listening to you, is there a strategy?"


    Guo Jia nodded and said: "The general said it is true. I do have a strategy in my heart, but I still have to let the general make the decision, because my strategy is a bit too risky."


    "What do you think."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia responded, moving his hand slightly, took out the map of Qianzhou Dynasty, pointed to a place near the south of Qianzhou Dynasty, and said: "General, my plan is to win this pass!"


    "This����"


    Bai Qi frowned slightly looking at where Guo Jia was pointing.


    The place Guo Jia pointed to was named Jingyang City, which was not in the south, but on the south side of the central area of ??the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Jingyang City has a special location, and it is the only road from the south of Qianzhou Dynasty and Dongjing to the central area of ??Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Just like more than one million troops marching, they must go to Jingyang City. If they want to make a detour, without using a spaceship, it will take at least forty days.


    Guo Jia said: "General, as long as we can win Jingyang City, we will be able to pinch the throat of the Qianzhou Dynasty to the west and the north, and the south of the central region, and it will also block the other three places of the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Dongjing. contact."


    "At the same time, as far as we are concerned, if the cloth army is in Jingyang City, if it enters, it can directly attack the central area of ??the Qianzhou Dynasty, go west, or directly attack the west of the Qianzhou Dynasty, or directly attack the east."


    "If you retreat, you can hold on to Jingyang City and connect Jingyang City and Xia Mu City in the south to form a battle line. Not only can you defend against the army of Qianzhou Dynasty in the west, but also can completely block the army of Emperor Lielong in the east of Qianzhou Dynasty. dead."


    "At that time, if Qianzhou Dynasty wants to attack us, it will only have to attack the southern border from Diejiang City. At that time, it only needs to arrange an emperor to be stationed in Diejiang City, and it will be able to completely block the enemy from the southern border, even ..."


    After a short pause, Guo Jia continued: "Once we take Jingyang City, even if the eastern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty is breached by the Fenglan Dynasty, we can guarantee the initiative of the Qianzhou Dynasty as a whole."


    "At that time, if the Fenglan Dynasty wants to continue the offensive, it must look at our faces!"


    After speaking, Guo Jia slightly arched his hand towards Bai Qi and said, "General, this is my strategy!"


    After hearing this, Bai Qi didn''t speak for the first time, staring at the map for a full half an hour, and said: "I think it''s feasible!"


    As the commander-in-chief, Bai Qi can naturally see the benefits of occupying Jingyang City.


    Although it is a bit risky, the benefits gained are totally worth the risk!


    Guo Jiayi was overjoyed and said: "Since you agree with the general, then I will jointly report to your majesty and ask your majesty to agree to our strategy."


    Before the expedition, Lu Feng gave Bai Qi and Guo Jia enough rights to act. Many things do not need to be reported, but they can make their own decisions.


    But according to their previous battle plan, the Nanyan Dynasty''s goal was only to the southern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Now they want to attack Jingyang City outside the southern border, they must report.


    One is to ask your Majesty''s opinion, and the other is to ask for support.


    After all, if he wants to attack Jingyang City, Bai Qi must lead all the Nanyan Dynasty army currently in Xia Mu City.


    Because according to the news they received, Qianzhou Dynasty had deployed a full three million troops in Jingyang City, and at the same time there was a large formation of the city''s moat no less than Xia Mu City.


    Although their defending army commander is only an ordinary top-ranking general, but with a powerful moat formation and three million troops, the defense is already very terrifying.


    Bai Qi must have enough troops to attack.


    Once Xia Mucheng''s army leaves, it is difficult to say whether Qianzhou Dynasty will take the opportunity to use spaceships to transport troops from the west to attack the south.


    At the same time, the city also needs precautions.


    Although Emperor Lielong is currently fighting the Fenglan Dynasty, if Jingyang City is broken, the Nanyan Dynasty will be equivalent to blocking the only way for Emperor Lielong to return to the central area and capital of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    At that time, it is difficult to say that Emperor Lielong will send troops to attack Dijiang City, tear a hole from Dijiang City, and break the defense of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    At the same time, it also triggered an offensive from the Fenglan Empire.


    If the Emperor Lielong attacked Dijiang City, the Fenglan Dynasty would definitely take the entire East Mirror and threaten Jingyang City.


    At that time, the threat faced by the Nanyan Dynasty was too great.


    Therefore, before attacking Jingyang City, it is necessary to ensure that Dijiang City cannot be broken by Emperor Lielong. At this time, there must be an emperor to defend Dijiang City.


    As long as it is guaranteed that there will be no worries in the city, once Jingyang City is broken by Bai Qi, the one waiting for Emperor Lielong will be the city of Jingyang where the Fenglan Dynasty will shake the sky before and the Nanyan Dynasty will be stationed.


    Even if the operation is good, it is possible to directly kill the Lielong Emperor at the East Mirror, and let the Qianzhou Dynasty sever another arm.


    The prerequisite for all this must be to ensure that there is no worries in the city!


    Therefore, once Lu Feng is also their plan, it must be the emperor''s general who rushes to help immediately.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, General Bai Qi and Master Guo Jiaguo have sent back news that they want to attack Jingyang City of Qianzhou Dynasty."


    In the Palace of Tianji City, Jia Xu handed the jade tube containing the information to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng checked, he smiled and said, "As expected of Guo Fengxiao, this is a very good trick."


    Jia Xu also smiled and nodded, and said: "Once Fengxiao''s plan is successful, it will completely choke the throat of the Qianzhou Dynasty. By then, it will work well, and the Qianzhou Dynasty will lose at least half of its territory!"


    "Exactly!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Tell them, I agree."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu responded, paused for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, for the support mentioned in their intelligence, the minister thinks that we don''t need to send two generals Yue Fei and Xue Rengui."


    "Oh? Why?" Lu Feng asked doubtfully.


    According to the plan, the Nanyan dynasty wanted to send Yue Fei and Xue Rengui to the southern border to ensure the complete stability of the southern border.


    Jia Xu replied: "Although I don''t know why, Qianzhou Dynasty chose to hide the strength when we attacked the southern border, which made the victory of the southern border a lot easier."


    "But at the same time, we have to guard against whether the Qianzhou Dynasty has any secret arrangements, so the minister suggested that a middle-grade peak emperor should guard the interior of the dynasty."


    "As for the question of support, the minister thought that a middle-rank emperor general and a lower-rank emperor general would be enough to stabilize the entire southern border, and at the same time, it would also be able to prevent the Emperor Lielong of the Qianzhou dynasty from staring at Dengjiang City."


    "and����"


    After a short pause, Jia Xu continued: "Your Majesty, according to the information we have, the demons are attacking Nanzhou faster than we thought. In just half a month, the attack from the nine emperor''s caves has already swept the whole Nanzhou."


    "Furthermore, the demon attack did not cause a large-scale massacre of the creatures in Nanzhou. Instead, it chose a policy of gentleness. This has made many forces on the mainland relax their vigilance against the demon."


    "Under this circumstance, it is very likely that the alliance of the Kyushu Continent will not appear. At that time, we will have to guard against the demons'' attack on us."


    "after all����"


    Jia Xu looked up at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, it is only the Lei Sui dynasty of the Demon Clan who has attacked Nanzhou this time, and there are two other great dynasties who have not taken action. Their troops will definitely look at Yuzhou!"

 Chapter 2248： Attack Jingyang City!

    Lu Feng also fell into silence.


    Jia Xu''s worries came to the point.


    Outside of Dan City, he defeated the Mowen Supreme and Yinbo the Great of the Demon Race, causing the Lei Sui Dynasty to change its offensive plan and went to Nanzhou.


    There is no danger in Yuzhou in a short time.


    But there were two other dynasties in the demons, the Lei Sui dynasty was defeated, but the other two dynasties were not compromised.


    Once the Leisui Dynasty had tasted the sweetness in Nanzhou, it was hard to say that they would not find a way to attack Yuzhou. At that time, the Nanyan Dynasty would still face a great threat.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng said: "Send an order to Xue Rengui to lead an army to guard the dynasty."


    "Pass the order to Yue Fei and Guo Ziyi, so that they will immediately lead 15 million elites into the southern border of Xizhou."


    "Let Yue Fei guard the city of Diejiang, absolutely not let the Emperor Lielong of the Qianzhou Dynasty find a chance in Diejiang City."


    "Let Guo Ziyi lead troops to guard Xia Mucheng, and prevent the enemy from attacking Jingyang City to attack the southern border while Baiqi is attacking."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to pass the order.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Yue Fei and Guo Ziyi immediately led the army into the southern border of Xizhou.


    This time, because there was already a pioneering force, Bai Qi had already arranged a large army teleportation array.


    In just two days, Yue Fei and Guo Ziyi''s army had reached the southern border through the military teleportation array.


    After Bai Qi handed over the defense of the southern border to Yue Fei and Guo Ziyi, he immediately led the army to prepare to attack Jingyang City.


    "General, I suggest that we continue to use spaceships to transport troops, so that we can hit the enemy by surprise!" Guo Jia found Bai Qi in the Xia Mucheng barracks.


    Bai Qi was hesitant.


    You know, every time the giant spacecraft that transports the army starts, it costs tens of millions of high-level spirit stones.


    The current Nanyan Dynasty has obtained many high-level spirit stones after many years of battle, but if the giant spacecraft is activated many times, it will not take long before the Nanyan Dynasty''s spirit stone reserves will be in a hurry.


    At that time, this will affect not only their army, but also the entire Nanyan Dynasty.


    Therefore, in the plan of the Nanyan Dynasty, the giant spacecraft cannot be used as a last resort.


    At this time, using the giant spaceship, although it can hit Jingyang City by surprise, the cost is too great.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Qi said: "Order the army to use the large spacecraft, and the giant spacecraft will not be used for the time being."


    "After all, Jingyang City is also a heavy city of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Their defenses must be very strong. Even if they can attack them by surprise, it is impossible to take the entire Jingyang City within three to five days."


    "We don''t need to launch a giant spacecraft."


    Compared with the horrible consumption of giant spaceships, large spaceships are much less, but the number and speed of one-time troop transportation are limited, which is less than that of giant spaceships.


    But for Bai Qi, it was enough.


    Guo Jia heard it and said no more.


    He understood what Bai Qi meant and needed to leave a giant spaceship just in case.


    After all, this is Xizhou, and the army of the Nanyan Dynasty is an expedition. The necessary precautions are definitely required.


    Soon, under Bai Qi''s order, three million infantrymen plus 500,000 cavalry and other large spaceships went directly to Jingyang City.


    ...


    "what is that?"


    Five days later, outside Jingyang City, the Bai Qi army arrived in a large spaceship.


    The defenders on the wall looked puzzled.


    In the next instant, Bai Qi ordered the crossbows and soldiers on the spacecraft to immediately launch an attack towards Jingyang City, striving for the maximum number of enemy troops before they react.


    At the same time, it suppresses the morale of the enemy and creates chaos, which is of great benefit to the subsequent siege.


    Shoo!


    In the horrified eyes of the defenders, countless boats, crossbows and arrows fell, shooting the defenders frantically.


    In an instant, the defenders on the front of the city were killed nine out of ten.


    But the defender who guarded Jingyang City was also a capable person, and soon reacted, and the city defense formation was activated immediately.


    "Om!"


    Along with the buzzing sound, a huge transparent protective shield rose outside Jingyang City, blocking all the crossbows and arrow rain on the spaceship.


    "Condensation!"


    When Bai Qi saw the enemy''s military formation opened, he directly condensed the emperor general''s formation, turned into a long sword, and attacked the protective shield.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the long sword pierced the protective cover, but the protective cover was only trembling, not directly broken.


    "It''s another mid-level god-level city defense formation." Bai Qi frowned and said: "The intelligence is really correct. The defenses of Jingyang City and Xia Mucheng are comparable."


    The difference is that there are still 3 million defenders in Jingyang City today. It is impossible to break Jingyang City like Xia Mu City.


    "If the order is passed on, the army will immediately disembark the spaceship and prepare to attack the city and break the formation!"


    Unable to use the Emperor General Array to directly break through the Great Wall of Jingyang City, then Bai Qi can only find another way.


    Under his order, the spaceship flying in the sky fell, and a large number of soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty walked out from it, lined up and prepared to attack Jingyang City.


    "Quickly, order all the troops to march in accordance with the wartime, and immediately gather behind the city wall to gather the army, quick!"


    The guard in charge of guarding Jingyang City is the only remaining top-grade general of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Shang Xuanyi, shouting frantically.


    He recognized that the army attacking Jingyang City in front of him was the emperor Baiqi who had just breached Xia Mu City from the Nanyan Dynasty.


    This puts him under a lot of pressure.


    At the same time, he also understood very well that once Bai Qi''s army had all formed a formation, it would definitely be a siege.


    Although Jingyang City��s god-level mid-level defense formation is powerful and can withstand the attack of the emperor��s generals, let an emperor lead millions of troops to attack the city. Basically dreaming.


    He must gather the army before the Baiqi army launches the final attack, and use the army to gather the army to supply the energy needed to defend the city.


    At the same time, the energy of the army formation is needed to weaken the energy of Emperor Bai Qi''s formation.


    Although this weakening will be very small, it is better than nothing.


    Under Shang Xuanyi''s order, the defenders of Jingyang City quickly gathered behind the walls of Jingyang City.


    "Condensation!"


    Shang Xuanyi waited until the army arrived, and immediately gathered the army.


    "Om!"


    The formation of the military formation is also transformed into a protective cover, which is integrated into the protective cover formed by the great city protection formation.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the protective shield of the city defense formation roared, and the next moment it became a lot stronger.


    Shang Xuanyi was also relieved to see.


    Fortunately, Bai Qi''s army came from a long way, unable to directly attack the city and break the formation in a short period of time, only relying on Bai Qi''s Emperor General''s formation.


    The strength of the great defense formation gave him time to gather the army.


    just now����


    Shang Xuanyi walked to the top of the city, looked at the densely packed Bai Qi army outside the city, smiled coldly, and said: "Bai Qi, I want to see how you can break through my Jingyang City!"

 Chapter 2249： Three arrows!

    "Shang Xuanyi''s reaction speed is pretty good."


    Inside the barracks, Bai Qi watched the changes in the Great Moat of Jingyang City and smiled lightly.


    Next to Xu Shu nodded and said: "According to the information we have received, although Shang Xuanyi is only a top-ranking general, he is considered to be the most likely person to become an emperor again in the army camp of the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "In contrast, Yu Qiu seems average."


    "Jin Yiwei''s intelligence in this area is still very good." Bai Qi said: "From the current arrangement of Shang Xuanyi''s army, it is not possible that he has not entered the realm of imperial generals, but..."


    After a short pause, Bai Qi looked at the city head and said: "Now he wants to become an emperor, he must first survive under my hands."


    "The whole army obeys the order and attack!"


    The sound fell, and with a wave of hands from nothing, three million infantrymen under his command immediately launched an attack on Jingyang City.


    "The whole army listens to the order, let go, let go!"


    On Jingyang City, Shang Xuanyi immediately ordered the army to send all arrows.


    Shoo!


    For a time, the entire sky was flooded with arrow rain, shrouded towards the white army.


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi just pointed his finger, and the Emperor General''s formation turned into a shield to block these arrows from shooting.


    At the same time, in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, tens of thousands of breaking giants were pushed out and rushed directly towards the moat of Jingyang City.


    "Boom!"


    The array-breaking giant slammed into the protective shield formed by the Great Formation of Jingyang City, and immediately shivered, but the next moment the array-breaking giant''s mechanical arm radiated strange energy.


    These energies directly penetrated into the protective shield of the great defense formation.


    The energy radiated by the tens of thousands of breaking giants penetrated into the protective shield of the Great Jingyang City Defence Array, and the protective shield was trembling suddenly, and the energy contained on it was dissipated by the naked uncle.


    "what?"


    Shang Xuanyi felt the changes in the shield of the city defense formation, and his expression changed drastically. He said in shock: "Can this smashing giant pose a threat to the defense formation of the middle grade god?"


    He knew about the giants that broke the formation, and Lu Ban, the master craftsman of the Nanyan Dynasty, made something specifically for the great formation of the city.


    But among the things he knew, the formation giants could not pose a threat to the defense formation above the **** level.


    Why is this completely different now?


    Why can these tens of thousands of smashing giants have a huge influence on the city of Jingyang City God-level mid-grade defensive array?


    "General... General, the event is not good. The spirit stones of our great defense formation are consumed ten times as fast as normal. According to the current reserve of spirit stones in Jingyang City, it will be exhausted in two days at most. ."


    "At that time, our great defense formation will be completely unable to activate!" The lieutenant came to Shang Xuanyi to report, and he was very frightened.


    "what?"


    Shang Xuanyi''s complexion is even more ugly, this Array Breaking Giant can accelerate the consumption of spirit stones by the Great Defense Array?


    Damn it!


    With a secret curse, Shang Xuanyi immediately said: "I will report to the emperor immediately, telling him that we have been attacked by the Nanyan Dynasty army.


    "In addition, tell them that if Jingyang City is broken, the Nanyan Dynasty will completely choke the throat of the Qianzhou Dynasty. It is definitely not as simple as the loss of the South!"


    Shang Xuanyi said this because he was afraid that the emperor would give him an order to set up his own defense.


    Facing the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty led by Bai Qi, the self-organized defense of the southern border caused the collapse of the southern border in less than a month.


    Although there are still some cities in the southern border that have not been occupied by the Nanyan Dynasty, it will be sooner or later, or the Nanyan Dynasty will not spare its hands to attack Jingyang City.


    Shang Xuanyi didn''t want to be abandoned by the royal family.


    The lieutenant dared not say much, and went down quickly to report to the emperor.


    "about there!"


    Bai Qi''s side, looking at the Jingyang City Guard Array, which was constantly trembling under the attack of the Breaking Giants, murmured, and waved his hand, the Emperor General Array urged.


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the terrifying buzzing sound, the white emperor general array turned into a giant crossbow and three feathers exuding a terrifying breath in the void.


    "what is that?"


    Shang Xuanyi stared at the giant crossbow and the three arrow feathers that appeared in the sky, with dignified eyes.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he felt a fatal threat from it!


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi let out a deep cry, and Faxiang emerged behind him.


    At the same time, his imperial generals also began to merge with the law behind him, transforming into a general wearing Zhan Kai.


    The general closed his eyes tightly, and his appearance was exactly the same as Bai Qi himself.


    Bai Qi stretched out his right hand, the general also stretched out his hands, just to hold the crossbow.


    Bai Qi stretched out his left hand again and held it to the void.


    The general also stretched out his left hand and held one of the three arrow feathers in the void.


    "go with!"


    Bai Qi gave a low cry and made a bow and arrow movement.


    The general held a crossbow in his right hand and arrow feathers in his left, squeezing a bow and shooting arrows, aiming at the Great Wall of Jingyang City.


    Bai Qi let go, and the general followed Bai Qi''s movements and released his hand holding the arrow feathers.


    call out!


    Arrow feathers pierced the air with a harsh sound.


    "boom!"


    Arrow feathers hit the protective shield of the big city guard.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the protective shield suddenly trembled, and at the same time the energy on it was crazily eroded by the arrow feathers, dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... what the **** is this?"


    Shang Xuanyi looked dull and fell into endless shock.


    He couldn''t understand what kind of attack this Bai Qi was.


    Before Bai Qi stayed there, he immediately controlled the generals behind him and shot the second arrow with his bow and arrow.


    call out!


    There was another piercing sound, and the second arrow feather shot directly and landed on the protective cover.


    "Crack."


    There was a cracking sound from the protective cover, and the next moment it was full of cracks.


    At the same time, the array-breaking giant below suddenly emitted terrifying energy into the protective cover, making the surface of the protective cover full of cracks become more and more broken.


    "Do not!"


    Shang Xuanyi let out a horrified voice, and hurriedly urged more military formation energy to pour into the great defense formation.


    With more military array energy blessings, the cracks on the protective shield can heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it should be completely restored in some time.


    Bai Qi didn''t plan to let Shang Xuanyi use the military formation to repair the protective cover of the moat formation.


    He once again controlled the generals behind him, using his bow and arrows, and the third arrow feather broke through the air.


    Shang Xuanyi stared at the third arrow that was shot, without words, only an endless dignified look.


    He knew very well that if this third arrow hit the protective shield of the city defense formation, it would be absolutely impossible to stop it with the current appearance of the protective shield full of cracks.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shang Xuanyi''s eyes flashed with decision-making, and he said solemnly: "Shenzhen Banner!"


    "Om!"


    The Zhenshen Banner appeared in front of him, emitting energy, gathering the morale of all soldiers in Jingyang City, and blessing them on the army.


    Let the army become stronger and prosperous.


    Shang Xuanyi is going to use the Zhenshen Banner to fight to the death!

 Chapter 2250： The horror of Emperor Lielong!

    "Om!"


    With the blessing of the Zhenshen Banner, Shang Xuanyi''s army made a strong buzzing sound, which made people listen to the tremor, and involuntarily aroused fear.


    "go with!"


    Shang Xuanyi controlled the military formation blessed by the Zhenshen Banner to fall on the protective cover of the city guard formation.


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the crack on the protective cover disappeared without a trace, and it became very strong again.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the third arrow shot from the white rose and landed on the protective cover.


    "Kacha!" The sound rang out, and the protective shield that had just recovered and was instantly covered with cracks.


    "what?"


    Shang Xuanyi was shocked, he had used the Zhenshen Banner to bless the army, but he was almost broken by the white attack.


    Although it hasn''t been completely broken yet, as it is now, it is no different from broken.


    Once Baiqi continues to attack, the protective cover must be completely shattered.


    "It''s a good decision. Use the Zhenshen Banner to bless the military formation to supply the great defense formation."


    "Unfortunately, this is not enough."


    Bai Qi looked at the fissures of Jingyang City again, and said in a low voice, his right hand once again condensed the army into a long sword.


    The intention is to attack the great defense formation of Jingyang City with an army formation again, and with the help of the giants of breaking the formation, it will surely defeat the great defense formation of Jingyang City in one fell swoop!


    "General... General, what should I do?"


    The lieutenant next to Shang Xuanyi looked frightened when he saw Bai Qi once again gather the giant sword of the army.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Shang Xuanyi looked at Bai Qi standing in the void and muttered in a low voice: "Is this the toughness of the emperor?"


    "Even if it is a great defense formation with a mid-level **** grade, coupled with the supply of the military formation, it still cannot stop your attack."


    "The emperor is really a realm that people yearn for!"


    "It''s just a pity, I shouldn''t have this chance."


    "General!" Hearing Shang Xuanyi''s words, the lieutenant said anxiously: "General, you must not give up. Once you give up, we will be all over."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up, I will desperately block Bai Qi''s attack." Shang Xuanyi looked at Bai Qi in the sky, took a deep breath, turned to look at the deputy, and said: "You immediately pass the order. Order the army formation mage to immediately detonate the wall and kill the formation!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated.


    On the wall of Jingyang City, because of Shang Xuanyi''s order, many killing formations had been prepared.


    In Shang Xuanyi''s words, these killing formations are to prevent the great defense formation from being broken and the enemy rushing to the city.


    When the time comes to activate the killing array, it can cause fatal damage to the enemy.


    But once activated, it also means that the Great Wall of Jingyang City is broken and the city is about to fall.


    Although the killing array is there, it can only stop a moment!


    The lieutenant looked at Shang Xuanyi and said, "General, are we really at this point?"


    "There is no other choice." Shang Xuanyi sighed lightly: "I will try my best to stop Bai Qi, but it should be unstoppable. Prepare for the worst."


    "After you arrange it, go and see if the message to the royal family and Emperor Lielong is in place. If they respond quickly enough, we still have a chance."


    "This is our only chance."


    The lieutenant heard it and stopped speaking and took the order.


    Shang Xuanyi looked at the longsword of the army that had completely condensed from the sky, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Rong!"


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, Shang Xuanyi''s Zhenshen Qi suddenly trembled.


    It burst with a ��bang��.


    "puff!"


    The moment the Zhenshen Banner burst, Shang Xuanyi vomited blood and his complexion became very pale.


    But he didn''t have time to pay attention to the injuries in his body, and immediately controlled the energy emitted from the explosion of the Zhenshen Banner into the great defense formation.


    "boom!"


    After receiving the energy from the explosion of the Zhenshen Banner, the defensive formation once again returned to the original cracks.


    And there was a strong rebound from above, and the giant who was near the general bounced away.


    "This Shang Xuanyi is a real military commander."


    Bai Qi watched the changes in Jingyang City''s defensive formation and muttered in a low voice.


    Shang Xuanyi used the pure military formation energy exploded by the Zhenshen Banner to supply the great defense formation, which can be said to be very desperate.


    His desperate effort is effective, and the pure military array energy combined with Jingyang City''s original god-level medium-grade defense formation, even if it is as strong as white, it is impossible to break it in a short time.


    "But this state can only last for one day at best."


    "Wait one day later, the pure energy of the army formation after the explosion of the Zhenshen Banner will dissipate, what else can you do?"


    Bai Qi shook his head slightly and said, "It depends on the day you have spent all your money on. Can the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial family be able to grasp it!"


    To be honest, Bai Qi still admires Shang Xuanyi.


    The Zhenshen Banner is the foundation of a military commander and a sign of the military commander''s future.


    Once the Zhenshen Banner is broken, the generals can basically say goodbye to the battlefield.


    Without the town **** banner, it is not that simple for a high-level to condense the army.


    Not to mention that the shattering of the Zhenshen Banner will completely damage the mind and soul of the military commander. This type of damage is irreversible.


    Shang Xuanyi abandoned his Zhenzhen Banner for the sake of Emperor Zhou Dynasty. This alone was enough to take a high look at him.


    Under Bai Qi''s order, the Nanyan dynasty army retreated, and all the giants who broke the formation returned to the barracks.


    They need to wait a day before they can continue their attack.


    Shang Xuanyi, who was pale on the top of the city, was also relieved when he saw Bai Qi''s army retreating.


    After exhausting everything by himself, it finally achieved some results, and it was able to buy a day for Jingyang City.


    Now it''s up to the royal family''s reinforcements to arrive this day.


    ...


    "What? The Nanyan Dynasty Emperor Bai Qi is leading troops to attack Jingyang City?"


    In the mansion of the city lord of Zemai City, Emperor Lielong will get up when he gets the news. He looks at the vice general who has come to the news in an unbelievable way, and says anxiously: "The Nanyan Dynasty has not completely established itself in the southern border of Xizhou. Raise the leader to attack Jingyang City?"


    "Is this news true?"


    "General, the news is true." The deputy general smiled bitterly: "This is from Jingyang City Lord General Shang Xuanyi himself. Now Shang Xuanyi has broken the flag of the town, blocking the attack of the Bai Qi army, but at most Can last for one day."


    "One day later, the final effect of Shangxuanyizhen''s sacred banner will dissipate, and Bai Qi will definitely seize the opportunity to take down Jingyang City in one fell swoop!"


    "General, once Jingyang City is lost, we will be in trouble!"


    Emperor Lielong''s face was somber as ink.


    He knew the importance of Jingyang City better than anyone else.


    With Jingyang City in, he can safely guard against the Fenglan Dynasty''s attack in Dongjing, without worrying about anything else.


    Without Jingyang City, he will be threatened behind him. By then, let alone guarding the eastern border without losing it, it will be a blessing to be able to hold Zemai City without losing it!

 Chapter 2251： Qian Tianchou shot!

    After pondering for a while, Emperor Lielong said in a deep voice: "Send the order, let the first legion get ready and immediately prepare to attack Dengjiang City!"


    "Offensive to Falling River City?"


    The lieutenant was taken aback and said, "General, do you plan to attack the southern border from Dijiang City and force Bai Qi''s army to come back?"


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "Other than that, I can''t find any way to alleviate the crisis in Jingyang City in the shortest time."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said: "General, once we send troops to attack Dijiang City, the great general of Fenglan Dynasty will surely get news at the first time, and he will surely lead troops to attack us at that time, how about us? Can you stop?"


    Emperor Lielong was silent.


    After a while, he said solemnly: "I can''t manage that much."


    "If the old thing Zhao Hongxu really leads the attack, you lead the army of Zemei City to defend, relying on the city moat for three days, I can successfully make the army of Bai Qi give up attacking Jingyang City!"


    After a short pause, Emperor Lielong stared at the lieutenant and said solemnly: "In any case, you must stay in Zemai City for three days!"


    The lieutenant looked solemnly and said in a deep voice: "The last general will take the order and will definitely guarantee that Zemai City will not be lost for three days!"


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "Go down and pass the order."


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant was about to go down, suddenly a military commander ran in outside, anxiously said: "General, the matter is not good, our spies found Yue Fei, one of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty, in Diejiang City!"


    "What? Yue Fei?"


    Emperor Lielong changed his complexion drastically, and said in shock, "Yue Fei has also come to the South?"


    "General, this news is absolutely true. The spies saw that Yue Fei led at least five million infantry soldiers to Diejiang City. The dragon and military flags of the Nanyan Dynasty were all there, and they couldn''t be faked."


    "This����"


    Emperor Lielong slumped down on the chair and smiled bitterly: "What a Nanyan dynasty, it is really foolproof and foolproof!"


    At this time, the Lielong Emperor did not understand that the Nanyan Dynasty had long guarded against him from attacking the southern border of Xizhou from Diejiang City, and specifically asked Yue Fei to lead troops to guard Diejiang City.


    Yue Fei was one of the three emperor generals of the Nanyan Dynasty, the middle rank peak emperor, even if the Lielong Emperor had confidence in his own strength, he could not say that he could defeat Yue Fei 100%.


    Let Yue Fei guard the city of Diejiang, it can be said that the Lielong Emperor will want to attack the city of Diejiang into pieces.


    Moreover, Yue Fei himself led five million troops to guard the city of Diejiang, which was a threat to the Eastern Mirror of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    This made Emperor Lielong dare not make any movement from Zemai City.


    As long as there is a little action, it is possible to provoke a double attack from the Nanyan Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty!


    "General, what should we do now?" The lieutenant smiled bitterly at Emperor Lielong.


    As soon as they planned to attack Dijiang City, news came that the army of Yue Fei from Dijiang City had arrived.


    They completely shattered their plan!


    Now they are no longer worried about Jingyang City, but their own Zemai City!


    The Emperor Lielong took a deep breath and said, "I will send the imperial family an order immediately, and tell them in my name, don��t think about hiding any strength, wait until Jingyang City is broken, then the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will attack the whole This extremely terrifying threat exists in the central region of the Zhou Dynasty and the western region."


    "Continuing to hide strength at this time is the most stupid choice!"


    The lieutenant''s expression changed, and he said, "General, do you just send the news back like this?"


    "Just pass it back!" Emperor Lielong said with a gloomy face, "I want to see what he wants to do with Tianchou!"


    The lieutenant dared not say much, and quickly went down to pass the order.


    ...


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Emperor Gan Yi and the Minister of Intelligence Qi Yunmin had big eyes to small eyes, and they saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    Just because of the two pieces of information in front of them.


    One is from Shang Xuanyi, and the other is from Emperor Lielong.


    Shang Xuanyi''s intelligence is okay, he just asks for support, and there is much respect in his words.


    In the information of Emperor Lielong, there is no swearing at the royal family.


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Yi sighed slightly, looked at Qi Yunmin, and said, "What should I do now?"


    Qi Yunmin smiled bitterly and said, "No one thought that the Nanyan Dynasty would dare to attack Jingyang City at this time, and no one would have thought that the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty would actually have two emperors appearing in the southern border of Xizhou."


    Gan Yi also smiled bitterly, the Nanyan Dynasty was too courageous.


    Is it really not worried that the Mozu will attack Yuzhou at this time?


    The two emperors will be far away in Xizhou. Will the Nanyan Dynasty rely on Xue Rengui for its local defense?


    It''s just that these are too far away from them.


    What they should think more about now is how to solve the current crisis.


    Once Jingyang City is destroyed, more than two-thirds of the entire Qianzhou Dynasty will be exposed to the threat of soldiers from the Nanyan Dynasty.


    To solve this crisis, the only way is for the emperor to dispatch to Jingyang Town to guard.


    However, Emperor Lielong did not dare to leave Zemai City at all. Once he left, Dongjing would definitely be dealt with by Fenglan Dynasty and Nanyan Dynasty.


    Unless it is to use the hidden power of the royal family.


    But Qian Tianzhou had already said very clearly that the hidden power of the royal family was to be used in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races and would not be used now.


    This left both Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin at a loss.


    "Your Majesty, do you really have no way to inform the ancestors?" Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Yi and said, "If you continue to hide your strength now, then Qianzhou Dynasty will be in trouble."


    Gan Yi smiled bitterly and said, "I have said what I should say last time. In this royal family, my power is not as great as you thought."


    Qi Yunmin cried and laughed again and again, unable to contact Qian Tianzhen, then they could only wait.


    But Jingyang City can hold on for one more day at most.


    If no support arrives after a day, Jingyang City will be broken, and then it will be completely in danger!


    "Ugh!"


    The two looked at each other again and let out another bitter sigh.


    "I will take care of this personally."


    When they were helpless, a voice appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    The figure of Qian Tianchou appeared in front of them.


    When Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin saw Qian Tiancun, they couldn''t care about saluting or not. They said quickly: "Ancestor, let the hidden emperor of the royal family take action!"


    "If you don''t do anything again, Jingyang City will be lost, and we will be really dangerous if we fight against the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "I said, I will take care of this personally." Gan Tianzhu said coldly: "I will go to Jingyang City and tell the Nanyan Dynasty that it will pay a price if it is too much!"


    "This����"


    Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin hesitated.


    Qian Tianzhou is powerful, but he is not an emperor.


    Bai Qi is a middle-ranking imperial general, and he is just a dry day, and it is not certain whether the problem can be solved.


    "You are waiting for the news in the palace that I will bring back the heads of the white people!"


    Qian Tianyun didn''t give Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin a chance to talk more, and his figure disappeared in the royal study room.

 Chapter 2252： No one is doing it!

    "Can the ancestor do it?"


    When Qian Tianjun left, Gan Yi looked at Qi Yunmin and said.


    Qi Yunmin just gave a wry smile without saying a word, but he didn''t hold any hope for Qian Tiancang''s business.


    The first five great advisers of the Nanyan Dynasty, Xu Shu, Xiao He and other outstanding people behind, none of them were simple decision-makers.


    Since they were making a plan to attack Jingyang City, how could they not take precautions against the masters of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    It is simply impossible for a Gan Tianchou to kill Bai Qi and break the Nanyan Dynasty plan.


    At this time, Qian Tianchun went to Jingyang City. The better result was that he succeeded in deterring the Nanyan Dynasty, preventing the Nanyan Dynasty from attacking rashly.


    But in Qi Yunmin''s view, the most likely result is that Qian Tiancun escaped back with a humiliated face.


    Ugh!


    Qi Yunmin could guess some, but it was useless at all.


    He understands Qian Tianchuang, and he believes that things will not change, but if he persuades him more, he will suffer injustice in vain.


    Without the emperor, it would be impossible to stop the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty in Jingyang City.


    Now Qi Yunmin can only hope that Qian Tiancang will not be calculated too miserably.


    ...


    "Is there still no news from the royal family?"


    At the head of Jingyang City, Shang Xuanyi asked his lieutenant.


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said: "Just heard the news that the royal ancestor Qian Tianchou came to Jingyang City to solve the immediate trouble."


    "Qian Tian Zhou?"


    Shang Xuanyi frowned. He knew that Qian Tianzhu was the real ancestor of Qianzhou Dynasty and his martial arts was very strong.


    But the current battle between the two armies simply cannot be solved by martial arts strength.


    You know, Bai Qi is a middle-ranked imperial general. If you want to fight against him, even if you are defending the city, you must at least be a lower-rank imperial general.


    As for the martial artist, at least the powerhouse at the supreme level can deal with it.


    Qian Tianzhou is not an emperor, nor is he a super power at the supreme level. What is the use of him coming to Jingyang City?


    What does the royal family think?


    "Leave the next thing to me."


    At this moment, a voice came into Shang Xuanyi''s ears.


    The figure of Qian Tianchou appeared at the head of the city.


    Seeing Qian Tianzhuo, Shang Xuanyi pondered slightly, still bowing and saluting, and said, "I have seen the royal ancestors."


    Gan Tianzhen nodded, looked at Shang Xuanyi, and said, "You did a good job guarding Jingyang City. When the Nanyan Dynasty is resolved, I will let Gan Yi give you a reward."


    "Thank you ancestors."


    Shang Xuanyi answered, but paused for a while, and immediately said: "Ancestor, do you have any good ideas for the army of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "What do you need to do to deal with a small mid-level peak emperor?"


    Gan Tianqiang laughed and said, "You look at it, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is waiting to collect Bai Qi''s body!"


    "This����"


    Shang Xuanyi looked hesitant, he wanted to ask where Qian Tianzhang came from such confidence.


    You know, Bai Qi is the top emperor of the middle rank, and now he has millions of troops from the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Generals at the level of the emperor can use the emperor��s general formation when they leave the army, but if there is an army nearby, their army will be stronger than when there is no army.


    And Bai Qi''s martial arts strength is not weak, with the level of the emperor''s triple heaven peak.


    Coupled with his military commander realm, even if Qian Tianchuang is powerful, it is difficult to hold it down.


    "Okay, Shang Xuanyi, you have done your best as the chief general of Jingyang City. I have already said the next thing, and just leave it to me."


    Gan Tianzhu said lightly: "You return to the emperor to rest!"


    "But ancestors, without me, the commander of the army..."


    "There is no need for an army commander."


    Standing at the head of the city, Gan Tianzhu looked at the Baiqi military camp outside the city, and sneered: "When Baiqi is killed, the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty will become my dead souls!"


    Shang Xuanyi wanted to say something, but seeing the appearance of Qian Tianchou could only make a wry smile.


    He still didn''t understand, at this time, no matter what he said, he couldn''t listen to it.


    Ugh!


    I hope that Qian Tianchou really has this ability to kill Bai Qi!


    Shang Xuanyi sighed slightly, bowed slightly towards Qian Tianzhou, and was about to leave the city.


    "In addition, please withdraw this moat formation." Gan Tianchun said: "Jingyang City will also block the Fenglan and Nanyan dynasties in the future. There is no need for the moat formation to win today. It''s wasted."


    Sure to win?


    Shang Xuanyi smiled bitterly, and Qian Tianqiang was really confident enough.


    I just hope that there is a real reason for his confidence!


    Shang Xuanyi didn''t say anything any more, controlling the great formation of the city to disperse, and then turned around and went down to the top of the city, leaving Jingyang City and heading to the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial capital.


    ...


    "Jingyang City Moat is closed?"


    As soon as the Great Wall of Jingyang City was closed, the spies reported it to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi was surprised when he got the news.


    The reason why Jingyang City has not been breached by him is that the great defense formation has the blessing of Shang Xuanyi''s pure military formation energy, which makes the great defense formation too strong, even if it is white, it cannot be in a short time. Break through.


    It can be said that the great defense formation is the foundation that Jingyang City is still in the hands of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Why would Jingyang City close the Great Wall at this time?


    "Could it be the support sent by the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty to Jingyang City?" Guo Jia frowned and said.


    "It should not be."


    Bai Qi shook his head slightly, and said: "Dare to close the Jingyang City defensive formation at this time. The reinforcements from the Qianzhou Dynasty must be at the emperor level, but I did not feel the emperor''s breath in Jingyang City. "


    "Not to mention that if the emperor really appears, it should be the first time to condense the emperor''s general formation to supply the defense formation to maintain defense, and it is impossible to remove the defense of the defense formation as it is now."


    "It really shouldn''t."


    Guo Jia frowned beside him.


    Bai Qi''s words are correct. If it is really an emperor, then Jingyang City should be a strong emperor''s army now.


    It is even more unlikely that the defense will be removed.


    After pondering for a while, Guo Jia said, "Could it be that the Qianzhou Dynasty sent a powerful warrior, so he has confidence?"


    "A powerful warrior?"


    Bai Qi was stunned, and said: "Could it be possible that the Qianzhou Dynasty still has a supreme power?"


    "This����"


    Guo Jia hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and said: "There should be no powerful warriors of this level."


    "After all, if there is such a level of warrior, Qianzhou Dynasty would not just stick to Xizhou."


    Bai Qi also nodded and groaned a little, and said, "Take advantage of the opportunity of the enemy''s defense formation being closed, and send an order to the Jinyiwei agents in Jingyang City to find out what happened in Jingyang City."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia immediately went down to pass the order.


    Bai Qi walked out of the camp, looked up at the direction of Jingyang City, and muttered in a low voice, "What the **** does this Qianzhou Dynasty mean?"


    "I hope Detective Jin Yiwei can find out why he came!"

 Chapter 2253： Dry Heaven Seal!

    "Ancestor, what should we do next?"


    At the head of Jingyang City, the original Vice Admiral Shang Xuanyi looked at Qian Tianzhou and asked.


    "You''ll know it until tomorrow." Gan Tianzhou just said lightly, and said nothing more.


    Although the lieutenant was anxious, it could be seen that Qian Tianchou didn''t dare to ask any more questions like this. He could only pray in his heart that Qian Tiancang really had a way.


    ...


    "Not found."


    The next day, in the Baiqi military camp, Guo Jia reported the news of Jin Yiwei''s investigation to Bai Qi, saying: "Jin Yiwei''s secret agent used all available methods, but it is still impossible to find out what happened in Jingyang City."


    Bai Qi frowned, and said, "What the **** is this Qianzhou Dynasty making? The geographical location of Jingyang City is not comparable to the southern border, they..."


    "Nan Yan is white, come out quickly and die!"


    Before Bai Qi''s voice had fallen, an extremely arrogant voice suddenly came from outside the barracks.


    "Ok?"


    The three of Bai Qi and Guo Jiaxu looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Who would dare to be so arrogant in front of the millions of troops led by an emperor?


    At the head of Jingyang City, Shang Xuanyi''s lieutenant was also dumbfounded.


    Unbelievably looking at Gan Tianzheng standing in the void in front of the Nanyan Dynasty Barracks.


    Yesterday he asked Gan Tianzhu what he could do to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty, and Gan Tianzhu said he knew it today.


    But, how about dealing with Bai Qi?


    That was the mid-level peak emperor, and even the mid-level peak emperor who now leads millions of high-spirited and elite soldiers.


    Why do you have confidence in your own strength because of Tian Zhou, dare you to go out and challenge like this? ? ?


    "Are you white?"


    Over the army camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, Bai Qi walked out.


    Gan Tianchun looked at him and said coldly: "I have to say that you are considered a talent in vain. You can break through the southern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty in a short period of time. This level of strength can also be ranked on the Nine Provinces Continent. Name."


    "But unfortunately, you are too arrogant!"


    "If you are just leading troops in the southern border, I can still give you a little more survival, but you dare to covet Jingyang City, this is absolutely unforgivable!"


    "Remember, the person who killed you today is named Qian Tianchou, the ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "dead!"


    When the sound fell, Qian Tianchou slammed into Bai Qi.


    The infuriating energy surged in the fist, condensing a terrifying attack in the void, completely shrouded in white.


    "Emperor Nine Heavens Peak!"


    At the moment Gan Tiancun made his move, Bai Qi had determined his strength, not much different from the demon masters he had encountered outside the city before.


    Bai Qi narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "If it was a few days earlier, I would really not be your opponent."


    "But now, wanting to kill me by relying on the emperor''s Nineth Heaven Peak Realm, it is whimsical!"


    "Condensation!"


    Bai Qi let out a deep cry, and the emperor general''s formation was frozen, turning into a huge general phantom behind him.


    The general phantom held the giant sword formed by the army formation, and directly pierced the fist towards Qian Tiancun with a sword.


    "boom!"


    The huge sword pierced the fist, and just made a loud noise, and there was no more breath.


    The fist in the sky and the giant sword are still colliding together, but there is no energy overflow, the two attacks do not exist at all.


    "This����"


    Gan Tianzong''s eyes shrank suddenly, and there was a little more fear in the depths of his eyes.


    He knows his strength too well, the Emperor Nine Heavens Peak, although he can''t reach the supreme realm, he can definitely suppress the middle rank emperor.


    But the giant sword of the military formation in front of me was actually blocking his attack!


    This is white!


    Very strong!


    Gan Tiancun''s eyes became solemn, and there was no more disdain as before.


    "The strength of General Bai..."


    In the barracks, Guo Jia and Xu Shu watched the battle between the giant sword of the white army formation in the sky and the battle of Qian Tianzhu, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    They can feel that Bai Qi''s strength is much stronger than before!


    "It seems that after the last battle with the masters of the demons, General Bai Qi has made a lot of progress in the military formation!" Guo Jia said.


    Xu Shu also nodded and said: "No wonder your Majesty has such a high regard for his generals, such a terrifying talent, and after a few more battles with all his strength, he should be able to break through the bottleneck of the middle-rank peak emperor and become the first top-ranking member of the Nanyan Dynasty. Emperor!"


    Guo Jia nodded in agreement.


    "In this way, the strength of the Qiantian Emperor Jiuzhongtian peak is not worth mentioning in front of General Bai Qi." Xu Shu smiled: "Emperor Jiuzhongtian can''t suppress a high-grade emperor who is about to break through. The presence!"


    Guo Jia also smiled and said: "The Qianzhou Dynasty should be trying to use the strength of the Qiantian Emperor Nine Heavens Peak to forcibly kill General Bai Qi, and then resolve the offensive of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "But unfortunately, they miscalculated the strength of General Bai Qi, and they are destined to pay a heavy price!"


    In the sky, Bai Qi looked at Qian Tianchou and said lightly: "You just want to use this strength to kill me?"


    "So, you may be disappointed!"


    When the sound fell, Bai Qi took control of the general phantom that his army had turned into, and the army''s giant sword in his hand turned.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying army energy surged from the giant sword of the army, and once again hit the punch of Qian Tianchou.


    "boom!"


    In a loud bang, the punch that Qian Tianqiong hit dissipated in the void.


    However, Bai Qi was on the offensive unabated, holding the giant sword of the army formation and slashed directly towards Qian Tianchou.


    The terrifying military formation energy is directly locked on Qian Tianchou''s body, suppressing the movement of the true Qi in his body.


    "Small bugs!"


    Qian Tianchou was not afraid, and when he turned his right hand, a square mark appeared.


    Qian Tianzhu said solemnly: "Qian Tianyin, Kunlong!"


    The Fang Yin in his hand suddenly surged with terrifying energy, hitting the white army formation energy.


    The energy of the army array suddenly made a humming sound, which was canceled a lot, and could no longer suppress Qian Tianchou.


    "This����"


    Guo Jia, who watched the battle below, frowned slightly and said: "If you can''t use the army to suppress Qian Tianchou, and just rely on the army to fight, General Bai Qi may not be so easy to defeat Qian Tianchou."


    Xu Shu also frowned, and said: "The Fang Yin of Qian Tianzhu can resist the military formation. It seems that these ancient dynasty cards are indeed not to be underestimated!"


    If it was just something that could resist the military formation, they would not be surprised at all.


    After all, there are too many things that can resist the military formation on this continent.


    But if you want to resist a military formation of a middle-rank peak emperor, you can''t find a few on this continent.


    This is why the generals who have reached the middle rank and above have very, very noble status in any force in the Kyushu Continent.


    It''s because the military formation''s strength can''t be ignored by a warrior.


    But now Qian Tianchun has done it!


    "Bai Qi, without the suppression of the Emperor General Formation, what else do you have?"


    Gan Tianzhou sneered and said, "With me, the battle has just begun!"


    "Condensation!"


    "Roar!"


    Along with a dragon chant, the Fang Yin in Qian Tianzhu''s hand turned into a long black dragon, hovering in the void, exuding a terrifying aura to suppress everything!

 Chapter 2254： Horror puppet technique!

    "dead!"


    Qian Tianzhou controlled the black dragon and directly attacked Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi''s face was dignified, and he didn''t dare to take the slightest contempt, and his hands quickly formed seals, controlling the phantom of the general who turned into the army behind him into his own body.


    "Om!"


    With a buzzing sound, the military formation condensed the general phantom and completely integrated into Bai Qi''s body, turning Bai Qi''s entire person into a huge military formation.


    Bai Qi waved his hand, and the army giant sword quickly fell into his hand, turning into a three-foot long sword.


    "cut!"


    Bai Qi held the army long sword and attacked directly towards the black long dragon.


    "Dragon''s Breath."


    Roar!


    The black dragon roared, and finally sprayed out black flames, covering the white body.


    Bai Qi didn''t panic at all, turning the army long sword in his hand, a sword aura cut out, hitting the black flame.


    The black flame faced the sword aura of the white army formation, and there was no resistance at all, and it disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Qian Tianzhou''s complexion slightly changed, and he controlled the black dragon to continue to attack Baiqi.


    The long black dragon swayed, and instantly moved behind Bai Qi, roaring and attacking Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to fight the dragon with the army sword in his hand.


    For a time, one person and one dragon fought fiercely in the void.


    The surrounding space also oscillated with their battles, becoming very fragile.


    "Condensation!"


    After dozens of rounds, Bai Qi gradually found the trend of black dragon attack.


    After a block, the army sword in his hand condensed the fierce army sword aura directly towards the abdomen of the black dragon.


    "Small bugs."


    Gan Tianzhou just sneered, controlling the black dragon to dance, avoiding the sword of Bai Qi.


    But just when Qian Tianzhou thought he had avoided the long black dragon, Bai Qi suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the left side of the black dragon, and his army sword directly pierced the black dragon''s inverse scales.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon let out a miserable cry, and his body turned into a burst of energy to dissipate.


    It became the former Fang Qiantian Seal again.


    At this time, the Qian Tian Yin had lost its previous prestige, and the streamer on it became extremely dim.


    "Baiqi!"


    Qian Tianzhou''s complexion became extremely gloomy. He was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect to be completely abandoned by Bai Qi.


    "cut!"


    Bai Qi didn''t pause for a while, he took advantage of the uselessness of Qian Tianyin, holding the army long sword to attack Qian Tianyin.


    The military formation aura permeated the void, and at the same time it was pressing on Qian Tianchou''s body.


    Qian Tianzhu wanted to run his true Qi to resist, but Wu Zhe Zhen Qi could not resist at all when facing the military general formation. He could only watch his own true Qi being suppressed by the white military formation.


    At that moment, Qian Tian Zhou felt that the movement of zhenqi in his body had become very difficult.


    At the same time, Bai Qi''s attack had already struck, and the army''s long sword took the throat of the sky.


    Qian Tianzhou''s figure hurriedly backed away, but fortunately, he himself was also an emperor''s Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist. Although the true qi in his body was suppressed, it was still not completely suppressed.


    He ran the remaining true energy in his body, trying to attack Baiqi.


    But on Bai Qi''s army longsword, these attacks seemed a bit trivial, and they couldn''t cause any attack on him at all.


    On the contrary, Qian Tianzong was in danger one after another under Baiqi''s attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Gan Tianzhou cursed secretly in his heart, this time he really made a mistake.


    He didn''t count that Bai Qi had become so strong in the battle against the demons outside Dan City.


    According to the information he received, Bai Qi at that time was only a mid-level pinnacle military commander, and at best could only suppress the strength of the emperor eighth heaven martial artist, and could not cause any suppression to the emperor nine heaven peak martial artist.


    But now it''s totally different.


    The army was suppressed and the Seal of Qian Tian was damaged, which made Qian Tian Chong no way to restrain the white rise.


    "Zhengzheng!"


    With three sword chants, Bai Qi struck out three army formations and attacked Qian Tianchou.


    Qian Tianzhou''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly deployed defenses in front of him, trying to block Bai Qi''s three sword attacks.


    "boom!"


    The first sword aura fell on the defense in front of Qian Tianzhuo, directly trembling with his defense.


    When the second sword qi fell, the defense in front of Qian Tianzhou broke directly.


    Only then did Bai Qi''s third sword aura strike!


    Qian Tianzhou''s face was gloomy, and when he turned his hand, a shield appeared in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The third sword energy slashed on this shield.


    There was a sudden surge of energy on the shield, dispelling the attack on the three sword qi in vain.


    But soon Bai Qi slashed on the shield with a long sword in his hand.


    "boom!"


    In a loud noise, the shield was directly hit by Bai Qi and hit Qian Tianchou''s body.


    The terrifying energy hit Qian Tianchou''s body through the shield, causing him to spit out blood while his figure flew upside down, and his breath instantly became a little disordered.


    Bai Qi wanted to take the opportunity to continue his attack and kill Qian Tianchou.


    But just as he was about to lift the sword, he suddenly felt a fierce killing intent in his heart.


    Bai Qi instinctively stopped his figure, and the army sword in his hand suddenly blocked him.


    "boom!"


    When the long sword of the army formation in Bai Qi''s hand just stood horizontally, there was a loud noise.


    The terrifying energy hit the army long sword in Bai Qi''s hand, and Bai Qi''s figure quickly retreated, stabilizing his figure dangerously and dangerously.


    Then I saw that in the position where I had just stood, there was an extra general dressed in gray Zhankai!


    The general closed his eyes tightly, his face was dark, and he held a black long sword in his hand.


    "this is����"


    Bai Qi stared at the general wearing grey Zhankai with a solemn expression. He could feel that the strength of this general was at the level of the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven on the hit. The most important thing was that his emperor general was facing this person. The suppression is so rare.


    It just can suppress its realm from the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven to the peak of the emperor''s fifth heaven.


    You know, even Qian Tianzhu, a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens, under the suppression of his current Emperor General Formation, the strength that can be displayed is only the level of the Emperor''s Fourth Heaven peak.


    This is why Bai Qi can rely on his martial arts strength and military formation to suppress Qian Tianchou.


    The general who appeared suddenly was not as strong as Qian Tianhong, but he obviously had a way to offset part of his army''s suppression.


    "Wait, this is not a living person, this is a puppet!"


    Bai Qi suddenly woke up, just after the attack, although this general was not weak, there was not even the slightest amount of True Qi in his body, and it was completely relying on physical strength to attack.


    This is exactly the standard attack of the puppet without using martial arts!


    "The puppet of the emperor''s seventh heaven peak!"


    Bai Qi''s complexion became dignified. Although the military generals may also look like puppets, but because puppets are fighting, unless they are performing martial arts, or other times, there is no real aerodynamic function in the body, so suppression is not strong.


    Now that he has to face both Qian Tianzhou and this puppet general at the same time, it is a big challenge for his current strength!

 Chapter 2255： Puppet Emperor!

    "Jiejie, my eyesight is pretty good."


    Gan Tianzhou moved in shape, standing in front of the puppet general, staring at Bai Qi coldly, and said, "Unfortunately, you can only see this."


    "And this cannot change your fate of imminent death!"


    "go with!"


    After the sound fell, Qian Tiancang pointed his finger towards Bai Qi, and the puppet general held an inky black long sword to directly attack Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi looked solemn, but did not retreat, and directly greeted him with the army long sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bai Qi and the puppet generals fought together instantly in the void.


    Relying on the blessing of the army''s energy, Bai Qi did not fall into a disadvantage, but Bai Qi didn''t feel any lightness in his heart, on the contrary, he became extremely solemn.


    Because the puppet general who was fighting with him did not use the slightest martial arts, it was completely relying on his body to fight, every move, every style can be said to be the full attack of the puppet general.


    But because it didn''t use martial arts and supernatural powers, it could not be said that it was the full attack of this puppet general.


    On the contrary, Bai Qi continued to use military array energy to fight.


    And Qian Tianzhou next to him looked at him coldly, and didn''t make a move.


    Bai Qi didn''t think that Qian Tianchou believed in fighting alone. The reason why he didn''t make a move was just because the opportunity was not good enough.


    As long as he is given a chance, Bai Qi believes that Qian Tianchou will definitely strike a fatal blow to him.


    Bai Qi thought well, the reason why Qian Tianchuang didn''t make a move was indeed waiting for an opportunity.


    But the opportunity he was waiting for was not here in Baiqi, but in that puppet.


    This is the first time he has used a puppet general to fight against a mid-level peak imperial general. He wants to see if the puppet general can withstand the mid-level peak imperial general attack.


    "This puppet military commander must be dealt with as soon as possible, and Gan Tianzhu cannot find any chance."


    Bai Qi''s heart was solemn, and his body moved quickly, controlling the army''s energy blessing on his army''s sword.


    Soon, the terrifying military formation energy gathered on the military formation longsword in Bai Qi''s hand, and under Bai Qi''s control, it cut directly at the top of the puppet general''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The puppet military commander let out a roar like a beast, and blocked the black long sword in his hand above his head.


    "boom!"


    The white sword of the military formation stood on the black long sword with terrifying energy, and the figure of the puppet general who was hitting quickly fell and was about to fall to the ground.


    But at this moment, Bai Qi felt a fierce killing intent on the right side.


    He had to give up this good opportunity to directly defeat the puppet general, and withdraw his sword to block him.


    "boom!"


    Qian Tianchun''s attack hit his army longsword, and all the energy was removed by the army longsword.


    But even so, Bai Qi was still beaten back more than a hundred steps.


    Without the suppression of Bai Qi''s attack, the figure of the puppet general flew up again and stood beside Qian Tianchou.


    "I underestimated you."


    Gan Tianqiang coldly glanced at his eyes, and said, "But it''s over."


    "Condensation!"


    Qian Tianchou''s hands were sealed in front of him.


    But what is surprising is not that there is energy running in front of Qian Tianchou, but that the puppet general also followed Qian Tianchou''s movements, put away the black long sword, and his hands began to seal in front of him.


    Qian Tianzong Jieyin was just a little energy fluctuation in front of him.


    But the puppet general Jieyin had a large amount of military formation aura.


    "this is����"


    Bai Qi looked at the aura of military formation in front of the puppet general, and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    In the absence of an army, there is only one kind in this world, the emperor!


    Is it possible that this puppet general was made by Qian Tianchuang using the emperor''s body?


    When he thought about this in his heart, the army formation in front of the puppet military commander had already formed.


    While the army formation was turning, it turned out to be behind Qian Tianyin.


    "Roar!"


    The puppet military commander let out a roar, with a little aggrieved roar, and a lot of anger, which made people hard to understand.


    But after the roar, the figure of the puppet military commander turned, and it turned out to be integrated into the army formation behind Gan Tianzhou, and finally turned into a huge military commander phantom!


    "The emperor''s seal!"


    Bai Qi looked at the phantom figure of the general behind Gan Tianzhu, and said in shock: "Qian Tianzhu, you turned an emperor into a complete emperor''s seal?"


    The emperor''s seal is an attack that can only be condensed after the generals reach the emperor. The emperor''s seal has great restraint on the warriors, and at the same time it can strengthen the generals'' attacks in all aspects, which is very powerful.


    But Bai Qi did not expect that Qian Tianzhu turned out to completely refine an emperor into the emperor''s seal.


    "The emperor''s seal?"


    Gan Tianqiang sneered and said, "Do you think it''s just this?"


    "Condensation!"


    The sound of Qian Tianqiang fell, and a phantom appeared behind him, that was his emperor idol.


    But what shocked Bai Qi was that after the emperor idol of Qian Tianchou emerged, the emperor''s seal that was originally behind him turned out to quickly penetrate into the emperor idol of Qian Tianchou.


    When the emperor completely drilled the seal into the statue of Emperor Qian Tianchou, the breath of the lower-rank emperor was filled with Qian Tianchou''s body!


    "This����"


    Bai Qi was shocked, and said in shock: "You...you have refined the emperor general formation of an emperor general into the emperor general seal, and then integrated it into your own emperor **** image!"


    "It seems that you do have some eyesight."


    Gan Tianzhu said indifferently: "Then you are looking at me now, but can your middle rank emperor general array suppress it?"


    Bai Qi''s complexion was solemn, and she didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t expect Gan Tianzhou to have this hand.


    But I have to admit that Qian Tianzong is very strong.


    Today''s Qian Tianzhou is not only a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, but also a warrior with a low-rank emperor general formation.


    It became very unrealistic for Bai Qi to use the Emperor General Array to completely suppress Qian Tianchou.


    "Xie Yunmiao, that puppet general is Xie Yunmiao!"


    Suddenly, Guo Jia below suddenly spoke.


    "Xie Yunmiao?"


    Xu Shu frowned slightly, following the slight change in his complexion, he said, "It was Xie Yunmiao, the subordinate emperor who suddenly disappeared from the Qianzhou Dynasty 10,000 years ago?"


    "It''s definitely him!"


    Guo Jia said solemnly: "Xie Yunmiao was a general genius from Qianzhou Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago. His martial arts realm is only half of the emperor''s early stage, but he is a low-rank emperor general, relying on his emperor to bless his realm on the ink cloud sword in his hand. The combat effectiveness is very strong, not only the famous Xizhou, but also a little prestige even on the mainland of Kyushu."


    "But I don''t know what happened later, Xie Yunmiao suddenly disappeared without a trace, and there is no more information."


    "When Jin Yiwei passed back to the emperor that the Qianzhou Dynasty might hide, I suspected that Xie Yunmiao was one of them, but I didn''t expect..."


    Guo Jia fixed his gaze on Gan Tianzhuo, and said coldly: "Xie Yunmiao turned out to be a puppet of military generals by him. He also refined Xie Yunmiao''s emperor general formation into an emperor''s seal that can be integrated into his emperor god. !"


    "The black long sword in the hands of the puppet general just now is the ink cloud sword, and that is the best proof of Xie Yunmiao''s identity!"


    "He...he actually refines his imperial emperor into a puppet?" Xu Shu looked at Qian Tianchou incredulously.

 Chapter 2256： I am standing here, do you dare to try?

    "I think he should be the emperor general formation that fears the emperor, so he wants to have the emperor general formation."


    "But he doesn''t have the talent of a general, so he can only use sorcery to refine the formation of other emperor generals into his own."


    "This kind of period still existed in the ancient times, but in the ancient and modern times and now, no one dared to do it again."


    Guo Jia said coldly: "Because all emperor generals in the Nine Provinces, regardless of whether they are hostile forces, have the same principle. If a warrior dared to refine the emperor general into its own emperor general formation, it will be met by all the emperor generals. Chase."


    "There are also some powerful forces behind that don''t believe in evil, but as several top forces are jointly destroyed by many emperors, they never dare to do this again, even the five super forces in Zhongzhou dare not do this."


    "Unexpectedly, he would dare to do this!"


    "Neither did he expect that the emperor he refined would still be the emperor with super talent in his own dynasty!"


    You know, even those warriors who refined the emperor general formation in the ancient times chose to do it by hostile forces, or some emperor generals with little background, no one would refine the emperor generals in their own power.


    Unexpectedly, this Qian Tianzhou was so vicious that even the emperor in his own power could get rid of it!


    "Qian Tianzhou, you are really cruel!"


    Bai Qi stared at Qian Tianchou coldly, with killing intent in his eyes.


    As an emperor, he naturally knew what Guo Jia said, but he didn''t think about it just now.


    Now that Guo Jia has gone through this point, he understood everything instantly.


    Gan Tiancun ignored Bai Qi, only slightly narrowed his eyes, glanced at Guo Jia without a trace, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    This secret cannot be spread out.


    "Everyone of you here today must die!"


    With a wave of Gan Tianzhu''s hand, the black long sword fell into his hand and slashed directly at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi''s face was solemn, holding the army long sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, Bai Qi was directly beaten into flight.


    "Ahem."


    Bai Qi finally stabilized his figure, staring at Qian Tianchou with a solemn gaze.


    With the blessing of the lower rank emperor''s general formation, Qian Tianzhou can effectively counteract the suppression of his military formation while strengthening his own offensive power.


    Such strength has exceeded the level that Bai Qi can resist.


    After all, Bai Qi is now only a middle-rank imperial general, not a real high-rank imperial general.


    However, he did not retreat, his figure flickered, holding the army long sword and attacking Qian Tianchou.


    Gan Tianzhu held the ink cloud sword in front of him, blocking Bai Qi''s attack, while turning the ink cloud sword in his hand, it directly pierced Bai Qi.


    The speed was so fast that Bai Qi was somewhat unresponsive.


    Bai Qi can only stand in front of him by relying on the instinctive general long sword.


    "boom!"


    Qian Tiancang''s ink cloud sword stabbed Bai Qi''s army longsword.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, the white sword of the army array broke apart, and then burst directly, bursting out terrifying energy.


    Bai Qi took the opportunity to quickly open the distance.


    Qian Tianzhou did not directly catch up. He looked at the energy generated by the fragmentation of the long sword of the Baiqi Army Formation, and smiled coldly, saying: "Baiqi, after your Emperor General Formation loses its suppression power against the Emperor, what else do you have? Can you stop the emperor''s attack?"


    Bai Qi''s complexion was solemn, and she didn''t say anything.


    Before Qian Tianqiang had not been blessed by the lower rank emperor generals, he could rely on his emperor generals to bless his innocence and suppress Qian Tianchou.


    But now the appearance of the lower rank emperor general formation on Qian Tianchou''s body can block a part of Bai Qi''s suppression of the military formation, so that Bai Qi''s attack has been weakened a lot.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the white hands quickly formed the seal, and the Zhenshen Qi gathered in front of him.


    He knew very well that in this situation, if he wanted to defeat Qian Tianchou, he could only rely on his own banner.


    Because the emperor''s puppet refined by Qian Tianzhou has no soul power, it is absolutely impossible to condense the banner of the **** of town!


    "Shenzhen Banner?"


    Seeing Bai Qi''s movements, Gan Tianzhou smiled coldly, and said, "It seems that you are going to work hard, but unfortunately, it is useless!"


    "dead!"


    When the sound fell, Qian Tianchou''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    The reappearance was before Bai Qi, and the black cloud sword directly pierced Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi hurriedly mobilized the Zhenshen Banner to stand in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy condensed in the ink cloud sword directly slammed into Bai Qi Zhen Qi Ren, the Zhen Shen Qi that struck trembling, and at the same time a huge force hit Bai Qi.


    With a ��poof��, Bai Qi was beaten and vomited blood, and his figure flew upside down in an instant.


    Gan Tianzhou appeared in the position where he had just stood in white, smiled coldly, and said, "This is just the beginning!"


    Following Qian Tianchou''s figure, he attacked Bai Qi again.


    "What? General Bai can''t stop it like this!"


    Xu Shu''s expression from below was very solemn, and once an accident happened to Bai Qi, it would have a huge impact on the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Guo Jia also looked solemn, but didn''t say anything.


    Now they don��t have any good solutions.


    "boom!"


    In the sky, Bai Qi''s figure was knocked into the air again, and the aura in his body had become very disordered.


    Seeing the sneer again and again, Qian Tianzhu kept moving, holding the ink cloud sword in his hand, he was about to stab Baiqi again.


    Bai Qi watched Qian Tianzhu��s attack, and the zhenqi in his body was running and wanted to dodge, but the sword that Qian Tianzhu just had two sword qi invaded his body, which made Bai Qi within a short time It is difficult to mobilize infuriating spirit.


    It is very difficult even to control the town **** flag attack.


    He could only watch the sword stabbed by Qian Tianchou.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be alone on the Yellow Spring Road."


    A grinning smile appeared on Gan Tianzhang''s face, and said, "Today I will not only send you to Huangquan, but also send all the millions of soldiers under your command to Huangquan to compensate you."


    "And Lu Feng, the emperor of your Nanyan Dynasty, I will also send him to Huangquan Hell in the future, then your monarchs can be reunited in hell!"


    "Just you?" Although the true energy in the body can''t work, Bai Qi smiled disdainfully when listening to Qian Tianchou''s words, and said: "You can only show your mouth when I am not here. Your Majesty is here, you are afraid, but now you are so frightened!"


    "Haha, ridiculous!" With a arrogant smile on Gan Tian''s hideous face, he said, "If your loyal emperor dares to be here today, I will kill him first and then kill you!"


    "Oh, is it so?"


    "Then I''m standing here, you can try to kill me."


    As soon as Qian Tianzhang''s voice fell, a voice came.


    When the voice appeared, a depressing imperial majesty emerged.


    "Who?"


    Qian Tianzhang hurriedly closed his hands, his expression dignified, as if facing an enemy.


    At this time, a black hole appeared in the void, and Lu Feng, dressed in the robe of the Nine Dragon Emperor, walked out.

 Chapter 2257： Peace talks?

    "His Majesty!"


    Seeing Lu Feng, Bai Qi in the void and Guo Jiaxu below were all refreshed and excited.


    The soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty were as if they had been beaten up with blood, shouting "Long live long live long live".


    In the hearts of these soldiers, Emperor Lu Feng was like a god.


    He led them from a small Nanyan Kingdom to the current Yuzhou overlord Nanyan Dynasty in a few years.


    Now he wants to attack Xizhou and destroy the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    The existence of Lu Feng was the guarantee of the morale of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    Looking at this scene, Gan Tianchun''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    Don''t look at the words he just spoke of being very disdainful of Lu Feng, but in fact, he was very, very afraid of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng defeated the Demon Race''s Magewen Supreme and Yinbo the Great. He knew that he was very clear that Lu Feng''s strength had reached a very, very terrifying situation, and he could not fight it at all.


    Lu Feng glanced at the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty who shouted long live below his eyes, and stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    All the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty were quiet for an instant, but they still looked at Lu Feng with hot eyes, full of worship for Lu Feng.


    When Gan Tianzhou saw this scene, his already gloomy expression became even more gloomy, and he was about to drip ink ugly.


    Lu Feng is the spiritual leader of the Nanyan Dynasty and he can understand it. After all, he knows that the Nanyan Dynasty was developed by Lu Feng in a few years, and at first it was just a small kingdom in the southwest of Yuzhou.


    Now that he has become the overlord of Yuzhou, it is only natural for the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty to worship Lu Feng.


    But watching the millions of soldiers watching the sky and Lu Feng just waved his hands and quieted down, this control is really frightening.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is not a military commander. If he is a military commander, I am afraid that just by relying on this, he can easily gather no less than Bai Qi''s Emperor General Formation!


    Lu Feng looked at Qian Tianzhen, smiled faintly, and said: "Qian Tianzhen, didn''t you just say that if I were here, I must kill me first, and then kill the generals under my command?"


    "Now that I am here, just stand here. Come and see if you can kill me!"


    Qian Tianchou had no words, but kept his gloomy expression.


    After a while, he stared at Lu Feng, and said solemnly: "Lu Feng, as the saying goes, it��s a good idea to settle the enemy, but it��s not good to settle. Today��s matter is mine. I can apologize to you or to Bai Qi. ."


    "How about you and me?"


    "What? Peace talk?"


    The guards and soldiers far away at the head of Jingyang City looked at Qian Tianchou in the sky incredible. They hoped that Qian Tianchou would take them to defeat the army of the Nanyan Dynasty and guarantee Jingyang City.


    But now Gan Tianchou actually wants to negotiate with the Nanyan Dynasty?


    What is this?


    Those guards, looking at me and looking at you, all saw the incredible in the eyes of the other person.


    No one thought that Qian Tianzhou would choose to negotiate peace with the Nanyan Dynasty only after Lu Feng stood up, but it was just Lu Feng. Is it so scary?


    "Peace talks?" Lu Feng smiled, and said, "Going to the sky, you are really knowledgeable about current affairs."


    There was a lot of shame on Qian Tianzhu''s face, he did not understand the irony in Lu Feng''s words.


    But he couldn''t help it. Lu Feng was able to defeat two supreme terrifying existences, and even if he had the blessing of the lower rank emperor generals, he still could not be Lu Feng''s opponent in the face of such an existence.


    The previous arrogance was just that Lu Feng was not here.


    If he knew that Lu Feng was in the dark, he would not be able to say anything just now.


    Now, he can only bow his head.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gan Tianzhu said: "I can call the shots and let go of the southern border of Xizhou, and guarantee that the Qianzhou Dynasty will never send soldiers into the southern border. From then on, the southern border belongs to your Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "what?"


    The soldiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty on the head of the city changed their expressions greatly as they heard them, and looked at Qian Tianchou in shock.


    They never expected that Qian Tianzhou would say such a thing.


    The loss of the southern border is a pain in all the troops of the Qianzhou Dynasty, but they know very well that this is only temporary. In the future, the Qianzhou Dynasty will definitely retake the southern border.


    But now, as the ancestor of the royal family of the Qianzhou Dynasty, he actually opened his mouth to completely give up the southern border.


    Isn''t this cede land compensation?


    This is a matter of losing power and humiliating the country!


    How can Qian Tianzhou do it?


    However, no matter how dissatisfied they are ordinary soldiers, how can they be unhappy?


    These things simply cannot be decided by them!


    It is the person who decides that the weak and dry sky is left in the bones of heaven!


    Aggrieved!


    Very aggrieved!


    Everyone of those soldiers in Jingyang City was aggrieved.


    The entire city was filled with grief and indignation.


    The original low morale was due to the slight recovery of this anger.


    "Release from the South?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said, "The Southern Realm was defeated by the army of the Nanyan Dynasty little by little, let''s? Are you worthy of saying this to the Zhou Dynasty?"


    Qian Tianzhou''s complexion changed slightly, and his heart also rose with anger.


    But he didn''t dare to attack Lu Feng at all. He knew very well that once he was angry and provoked Lu Feng to take action, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave this Jingyang City safely today!


    Taking a deep breath, Qian Tiancun looked at Lu Feng and said, "I can let the Qianzhou Dynasty relinquish Jingyang City. From then on, all the places south of Jingyang City belong to the Nanyan Dynasty, and there is no such thing as the Qianzhou Dynasty. relationship!"


    "Let... let out Jingyang City?"


    The soldiers and guards in Jingyang City listened with incredible faces.


    Although it was difficult for them to accept leaving the southern border, it only made them a little bit sorrowful.


    But now Gan Tianzhou still wants to give up Jingyang City?


    Jingyang City is still in the hands of the Qianzhou Dynasty. In order to defend Jingyang City, General Shang Xuanyi destroyed the future of the military commander. He blew the flag of the town and blessed the defense formation, just to let the army hold Jingyang for one more day. city.


    But Jingyang City, which Shang Xuanyi paid such a heavy price to guard, was actually let out by Qian Tianzhu easily?


    Suddenly the soldiers in Jingyang City were filled with despair.


    The morale that had been restored a little because of the grief and anger fell with Qian Tianchou''s words and dissipated completely!


    The morale of the millions of soldiers who defended the city fell completely, and the distance to a complete collapse was only so close!


    "You are quite willing."


    Lu Feng glanced at Qian Tianchou in surprise, but he did not expect that he would say to let Jingyang City go.


    Such a critical place in Jingyang City could be easily given up by Qian Tianzhou.


    Gan Tianzhou didn''t say much, just said, "Do you agree?"


    "With such good conditions for peace talks, what reason do I have to refuse?" Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Gan Tianzhang was happy.


    As long as Lu Feng agrees, it means that he can leave safely today, and it also means that he can stay safely for a period of time from the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    As long as it waits until the Era of Ten Thousand Races arrives, as long as it is for him to get that thing, he can turn defeat into victory!


    But before he waited for how long the joy in his heart lasted, Lu Feng spoke again, saying: "I have agreed to the conditions, but if I want to have real peace talks, I have to add another condition!"


    "What are the conditions?" Gan Tianzhou said immediately: "As long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    "Your life!"


    After the sound fell, the killing intent behind Lu Feng condensed and rose to the sky, turning into a beam of blood to break through the void!

 Chapter 2258： Cut it with one sword!

    "Guru."


    Looking at the murderous blood column soaring to the sky, Gan Tianzhu swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and said, "Your Majesty, didn''t we talk about it well? You... why are you doing this?"


    "Why bother?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "You hurt my general, so I am ashamed to ask me why?"


    "But... but I have already said that I am willing to abandon the southern border and Jingyang City on behalf of the Qianzhou Dynasty. I have already paid such a heavy price, why can''t it work?" Gan Tianzhuo said.


    "Injury general, just want to go there, what is your Nanyan Dynasty?" Lu Feng said coldly.


    "You... don''t go too far!"


    The anger in Gan Tianzhou''s heart can no longer be suppressed, staring at Lu Feng, and said: "Lu Feng, this is Xizhou, the territory of Qianzhou Dynasty. Don''t really think you are invincible!"


    "In front of you, I can still bear an invincible voice." Lu Feng said lightly.


    "you����"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Feng interrupted Qian Tianchou''s words, and said: "Do you do it yourself, or let me see you off?"


    "Jie Jie."


    Gan Tianzhou suddenly let out a cold laugh, and said, "Lu Feng, do you really think that I am afraid of you when I lower my breath?"


    "I just don''t want to expose too many hole cards right now. If you are stubborn, I don''t mind breaking the net with you!"


    "The fish die and the net is broken?" Lu Feng smiled and said, "Just you? Is it worth it?"


    "you����"


    Gan Tianzhou was almost mad at Lu Feng''s words.


    He has never seen such an arrogant person!


    "I''m not as good as your tongue, but I want to see if you have the ability to dare to say this!"


    Qian Tianzhou turned his hand slightly, mobilizing the emperor generals to directly suppress Lu Feng.


    Hum!


    Lu Feng instantly felt a mysterious energy falling on his head. This energy wanted to penetrate into his body and enter his dantian to suppress his true energy.


    But soon his mind turned, and the initial mysterious text of the word Lin appeared in front of him, emitting a mysterious initial mysterious energy, which directly offset this energy.


    The energy that entered his body also disappeared without a trace under the operation of the initial Xuanwen.


    "what?"


    Gan Tianzhou was shocked. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to use the initial Xuanwen to offset his military suppression.


    But soon he reacted, turning the black cloud sword in his hand, slashing towards Lu Feng.


    "Zheng!"


    Sword Qi surged across the sky and hit Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stood in the void, watching Qian Tianchuang''s long sword attack, his expression unchanged, his expression did not move at all, and there was no sign of any movement of the true energy in his body.


    "Want to fight hard?"


    "court death!"


    With a grinning smile on Gan Tianzhu''s face, the true energy in his body was crazily blessed on this sword, and he wanted to slay the arrogant Lu Feng directly under this sword!


    "Zheng!"


    There was another sword chant.


    But as Jian Yin fell, what was heard was the incredible voice of Qian Tianchou: "How is it possible?"


    I saw that the tip of his ink cloud sword was stuck with Lu Feng''s **** at this time, and he couldn''t move forward a little bit!


    This scene had an unprecedented impact on Qian Tianchou''s heart.


    He never imagined that Lu Feng could actually block himself with a full blow with just two fingers!


    "Is this your attack?"


    "Really weak enough."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, the mysterious energy surging in his fingers, hitting the ink cloud sword.


    "Zheng!"


    The ink cloud sword trembled suddenly, and the terrifying energy hit Qian Tianchou directly along the sword.


    "puff!"


    Qian Tianzhou directly vomited blood after being beaten, and his figure flew out.


    After he stabilized his figure in the void, Gan Tianzhou''s eyes looked at Lu Feng with panic.


    Although he knew that Lu Feng was very strong and very strong through the information outside Dan City, he did not expect Lu Feng to be so strong.


    Just relying on **** to block his own attack, not to mention, now even a little bit of energy is hitting himself seriously.


    How could this Lu Feng be so strong?


    Gan Tianzhou roared in his heart, but now he had no choice but to use Lu Feng''s victory to chase him, running the qi in his body to recover his injuries.


    He knew very well that Lu Feng couldn''t just leave it like that!


    "I took your sword, now it''s time for you to take my sword!"


    Lu Feng watched Qian Tianzhuo say something lightly, and the Qianjiang Sword in his hand appeared.


    Lu Feng didn''t use martial arts, but he held the Qianjiang Sword and slashed towards Qian Tianzhu.


    In an instant, a sword qi ran across the sky and attacked Qian Tianyun!


    Qian Tianyun became extremely solemn in an instant. Although Lu Feng did not have any martial skills attached to this sword, he could feel the horror and murderous intent contained in this sword.


    escape!


    Gan Tianchou didn''t have the slightest idea of ??wanting to resist.


    Under the premise that the Emperor General''s formation is useless against Lu Feng, it is simply impossible for him to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    Now his best choice is to escape, escape here immediately!


    When this thought just appeared in his mind, he no longer had the slightest hesitation, holding the ink cloud sword and slashing towards Lu Feng with a few swords, hoping to use these swords to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    So as to buy yourself time to escape!


    But soon he looked terrified.


    Not to mention the few swords he fought to fight for his life, he even failed to block Lu Feng''s attack slightly.


    After Lu Feng''s sword aura defeated his sword auras, instead of stopping at all, it attacked faster.


    On the contrary, Gan Tianchou''s action of waving his sword energy caused him to waste a lot of time!


    run!


    Without hesitation, Qian Tianchou''s body secret law urged, turned and ran.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng''s attack had already struck.


    "Bang!" hit Qian Tianchou''s body with a sound.


    "Do not!"


    Gan Tianzhou let out a scream of horror, and his body dissipated quickly under the attack of this sword energy.


    In the blink of an eye, Qian Tianchou''s body has turned into many fragments.


    "This is dead?"


    When Guo Jia and Xu Shu saw them, their expressions were a little startled.


    They knew that Lu Feng was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Lu Feng was so strong that he would kill a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens Emperor with just one sword.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t have much joy on his face. He looked at the many fragments of Gan Tianchou''s body, and muttered in a low voice: "Standby puppet, it seems that Qian Tianchou''s attainments in puppetry are indeed not simple. "


    When Qian Tianchou''s body was broken, Lu Feng thought he had killed Qian Tianchou instantly.


    But soon he realized that the broken body of Qian Tianchou was not the body of Qian Tianchou, but also a puppet.


    In addition, Qian Tianzhou refined the puppet exactly like his body, and even exerted a lot of soul power in it.


    Qian Tianzhou didn''t know what method was used, his body disappeared, leaving the double puppet to die for him.

 Chapter 2259： What cant you do, escape first place

    However, Lu Feng didn''t feel disappointed.


    For him, it is naturally the best to be able to kill the sky today.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t kill Qian Tianzhou.


    There are even many advantages to leaving dry days.


    At least the Qianzhou Dynasty has one more warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens, so that the Qianzhou Dynasty will not appear too weak.


    In this way, a situation where the three forces of the Nanyan Dynasty, the Qianzhou Dynasty, and the Fenglan Dynasty will restrict each other will be formed throughout Xizhou.


    If the strength of the Qianzhou Dynasty drops too much, the east of the Qianzhou Dynasty will definitely be lost. When the Fenglan Dynasty army attacks, it is possible to encounter the Nanyan Dynasty army in Jingyang City.


    For Lu Feng, it is natural that he does not want this to happen.


    At present, he has no plans to tear his face with Fenglan Dynasty.


    Therefore, after the Nanyan Dynasty took Jingyang City, it is best for the three forces to restrain each other.


    More importantly, Lu Feng should control the initiative in his own hands.


    Instead of letting yourself become the passive defensive party!


    Therefore, Xizhou Dongjing could not fall into the hands of Fenglan Dynasty so smoothly.


    Qian Tianzhou''s escape can enable his goal to be achieved.


    Not to mention that Qian Tianzhuo''s substitute puppet contains a lot of his soul power, and being crushed by himself at this time will also severely damage Qian Tianzhu''s soul power.


    For Qian Tianchun, the injury is not light.


    In a short period of time, Qianzhou Dynasty will have no masters, but there is no corresponding force, which is in line with Lu Feng''s purpose.


    Of course, he also understood that for the ancestors of the dynasty like Qian Tianchou, it is impossible for such an injury to last too long, and it will certainly not take long to recover.


    But this time is enough for Lu Feng.


    He just needs time to determine whether the Mozu should attack the Nanyan Dynasty.


    If the Mozu does not attack Yuzhou or the Nanyan Dynasty, then he will attack Xizhou again before establishing the dynasty later, at least to take the Western Border of Qianzhou Dynasty!


    ...


    "Ahem, ahem."


    Qian Tianzhou, who had escaped from Jingyang City, had a pale face, and his aura was incomparably disordered.


    He fixed his gaze in the direction of Jingyang City, and said, "Lu Feng, you wait for me. After the Era of the Ten Thousand Races, I will definitely break your corpse!"


    After saying this, Qian Tianchou turned and hurried to the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial capital.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured in his body, and he must use the Imperial Capital Secret Realm to help him recover from his injury.


    And this time he used the imperial generals to refine the puppets of the military generals. Once this matter is spread out, his reputation will definitely be discredited, and the emperor generals of those forces on the Nine Provinces will not let him go.


    He must handle things well before these forces react.


    ...


    On the side of Jingyang City, after Qian Tianchuang''s defeat, the offensive of the Nanyan Dynasty became very smooth.


    The remaining soldiers who defended the city couldn''t stop Yue Fei''s army from attacking at all. It only took less than half a day to take the entire Jingyang City!


    In the city lord''s mansion, Bai Qi found Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, there are already a lot of Jingyang City families asking to see you."


    "You just let Guo Jia and Xu Shu take care of it." Lu Feng said: "But there is one thing that should not be let go. Everything must be in accordance with the rules of the Nanyan Dynasty, no matter who it is, no matter who Any master behind them must follow the rules of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qi immediately took his orders.


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng paused for a while, looking at Bai Qi, and said: "Bai Qi, when Jingyang City is stable, you immediately discuss with Guo Ziyi to connect Jingyang City and the southern border of Xizhou to form a defensive front. In the days, we may face both the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty at the same time."


    "This����"


    Bai Qi hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, this shouldn''t be the case!"


    "It''s not that easy for the Fenglan Dynasty to win the eastern border guarded by the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "I know, but everything needs to be just in case." Lu Feng said: "We need to be prepared for nothing!"


    In Lu Feng''s mind, he also did not think that the Fenglan Dynasty would be able to win the eastern border guarded by the Qianzhou Dynasty in a short time. After all, the Lielong Emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty would not be a general.


    But he is more worried about one thing.


    That is, the Qianzhou Dynasty directly abandoned the east, let the Lielong Emperor take the spaceship north to the north, and hand over the battlefield of the east and Jingyang city to the Nanyan Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty.


    In this way, the Nanyan dynasty must be against the Fenglan dynasty.


    After all, the location of Jingyang City is too critical. It is impossible for the Fenglan Dynasty to just watch an advance, attack, retreat and defend, and also pinch the entire Qianzhou Dynasty��s southern, eastern and central throats. Controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Not to mention that the Nanyan Dynasty took advantage of the Fenglan Dynasty to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty, which involved too much attention from the Qianzhou Dynasty, so that it could win the southern border in such a short time.


    Fenglan Fenglan Dynasty did not want to make wedding dresses for others.


    Of course, if you want to reach this point, you must show the super courage of the Qianzhou Dynasty and directly abandon the entire eastern border.


    You know, because the eastern boundary of the Qianzhou dynasty can be regarded as the economic center of the entire Qianzhou dynasty, for the Qianzhou dynasty, the eastern boundary is of great significance and has very rich strategic resources.


    For now, the Qianzhou Dynasty does not have the courage to break the arm of a strong man.


    But no one knows what happened. When Jingyang City was lost and the throat of the Eastern Border entered the central region of the Qianzhou Dynasty was pinched by the Nanyan Dynasty, no one knew what the Qianzhou Dynasty would do.


    After all, it is a great dynasty that has existed for tens of thousands of years, and there must be smart people!


    What Lu Feng can do now is to do a good job of defense and ensure that Jingyang City and the southern border are foolproof!


    Bai Qi understood Lu Feng''s meaning and immediately took the order.


    ...


    "General, something has happened!"


    In the main mansion of Zemei City, Emperor Lielong''s lieutenant walked into Emperor Lielong''s study with an extremely solemn expression.


    "Ugh!"


    Emperor Lielong looked at the lieutenant''s appearance, sighed lightly, and said, "It''s Jingyang City lost!"


    The lieutenant glanced at Emperor Lielong in surprise, but quickly nodded and said: "The news just came that Jingyang City was breached by the Nanyan Dynasty General Bai Qi half a day ago. Now the throat of the Eastern Border into the Imperial Dynasty has been completely destroyed by the South. Yan Dynasty choked to death!"


    "Ugh!"


    Emperor Lielong just sighed.


    This is not surprising.


    He knew too well that without the support of the emperor, Jingyang City could not be defended under Bai Qi''s attack.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Jingyang City would break so quickly.


    The lieutenant looked at the look of Emperor Lielong, pondered for a moment, and said, "General, there is one more thing I don''t know if it''s inappropriate to talk about it."


    "Nothing inappropriate." Lielong Emperor looked at the lieutenant and said: "But what else is happening?"


    The lieutenant glanced at Emperor Lielong again and said, "General, General Xie Yunsen, General Xie has news."


    "what?"


    Emperor Lielong stood up abruptly and asked anxiously: "Say, but my brother Xie appeared in the battle of Jingyang City?"

 Chapter 2260： misfortune!

    The relationship between Emperor Lielong and Xie Yunsen is very good.


    When Xie Yunsen showed the talent of super generals ten thousand years ago, he was the deputy general of Lielong Emperor.


    The influence of the two in the army at that time was definitely the strongest among all generals in the history of the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    But no one thought that it didn''t take long for Xie Yunsen to leave a letter saying that he was going to travel to the mainland, and then he disappeared.


    At first, Emperor Lielong really thought that Xie Yunsen had traveled to the mainland, and he was searching everywhere.


    But after hundreds of years of searching, I couldn''t find any news about Xie Yunsen. At the same time, Xie Yunsen''s family didn''t know where Xie Yunsen had gone, and as time passed, the Lielong Emperor also gave up.


    But he didn''t expect that he could hear Xie Yunsen''s news today.


    This makes Emperor Lielong look forward to it!


    "This����"


    The lieutenant glanced at Emperor Lielong cautiously, and said: "General, according to the news we have received, the ancestor of the royal family used a puppet of the generals during the battle against Emperor Baiqi of the Nanyan Dynasty outside Jingyang City."


    "And the identity of this general..."


    The lieutenant glanced at Emperor Lielong again and whispered: "It is General Xie Yunsen."


    "what!!!"


    Emperor Lielong''s expression changed drastically, and he said anxiously, "What did you say? My old brother Xie became a puppet of a military commander?"


    "Exactly."


    "Never possible!"


    Emperor Lielong said directly: "My brother Xie is already a low-rank emperor, and his martial arts strength is not weak. How could he be refined into a vice general?"


    "Not to mention it''s going to be dry, why does he want to refine the emperor in his dynasty to become a puppet of generals? It is absolutely impossible!"


    "You are so gibberish!"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly and said, "General, even if he gives his subordinates more courage, his subordinates dare not talk nonsense on this."


    "Our spies saw General Xie Yunsen''s black cloud sword with his own eyes on that general puppet."


    "And Qian Tianchou also used that general puppet to successfully transfer the Emperor General''s formation to himself, which greatly increased his combat effectiveness."


    "If it weren''t for the arrival of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan dynasty in time, Bai Qi might have died under Qian Tianchou."


    "How dare I talk nonsense about such a thing."


    "boom!"


    This word exploded in Lielong Emperor''s mind like thunder.


    After losing the news of Xie Yunsen, he thought that Xie Yunsen might have encountered an accident, and even had such psychological preparations in his heart.


    But he never imagined that Xie Yunsen was turned into a puppet by Qian Tianzhu.


    He still didn''t understand that Qian Tianzhu was definitely for the Emperor General''s formation, so he would act on Xie Yunsen.


    "Dan Tianzhu!"


    In the next moment, Lielong Emperor will be full of strong killing intent.


    The killing intent filled the entire room. Although it was not released to the lieutenant, the lieutenant standing in the room was shivering under this killing intent, and his complexion was extremely pale.


    Emperor Lielong ignored the state of the lieutenant, but his complexion was very gloomy and ugly.


    He never thought that he and Xie Yunsen were loyal to the Qianzhou Dynasty, and the result was such a fate.


    It turned out to be refined into an emperor puppet!


    This kind of utterly devoid of conscience was actually done by the emperor who was their allegiance.


    "Dan Tianzhu!"


    Emperor Lielong roared out the name once again, with anger and killing intent towards Qian Tianchou in his voice.


    Seeing this, the lieutenant admired courage and said: "General...General, our top priority now is to solve Dongjing''s troubles."


    "Now that Jingyang City has been lost, if the Nanyan Dynasty wants to take action against us, it can attack Zemai City directly from Jingyang City and cooperate with the Fenglan Dynasty. We can''t stop it."


    "call!"


    When the Lielong Emperor heard the vice general''s words, he took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said: "If the order goes on, the army will immediately board the spaceship and prepare to withdraw to the north!"


    "Withdraw...withdraw into the north?"


    The lieutenant was stunned, looked at Emperor Lielong incredulously, and said: "General, you...are you going to abandon the East?"


    "Go down and pass the order." Emperor Lielong said coldly: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"


    When the lieutenant heard this, his heart became cold and he didn''t dare to say more, so he hurriedly passed on the order.


    After the lieutenant leaves, Emperor Lielong will walk out of the room, turn his head and look at the location of the Qianzhou Dynasty''s imperial capital, and coldly said: "Dan Tianzhu, you will wait for me. One day I will smash you. Ten thousand paragraphs!"


    Emperor Lielong will be loyal to Qianzhou Dynasty!


    But after learning about Xie Yunsen, his heart has changed.


    As a military commander, he could not be loyal to a royal family who could refine his country''s emperor into a puppet.


    He knew too well that this incident could not have been done by Tianchou alone!


    The royal family has completely disappointed him!


    Now he has no more thoughts of wanting to continue to be loyal to the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Even if he is now General Dongjing, but in fact, his real base camp is in the north.


    Dong Jing was just because the royal family asked him to guard against Fenglan Dynasty''s attack.


    Now that he is completely disappointed with the royal family, Dong Jing is no longer in his defensive territory.


    He wants to return to the North, run his own forces, and wait for the opportunity to smash the dry heavens to pieces!


    Under the order of Emperor Lielong, the 30 million East Mirror defenders of the Qianzhou Dynasty in Zemai City all boarded the spaceship.


    Suddenly hundreds of spaceships appeared in the sky of Zemai City.


    With a command from Emperor Lielong, all spaceships went directly to the northern border of Qianzhou Dynasty!


    "What? Emperor Lielong led his troops to the northern border?"


    In the Fenglan Imperial Military Camp, the commander Zhao Hongxu heard the news, and the whole person was dumbfounded, and said incredulously: "That boy Lielong is also a top-ranking emperor at any rate. It is more than enough to guard a city of Zemai, why should he leave?"


    "It may be related to the loss of Jingyang City." The deputy said: "Jingyang City is lost, and the rear of Zemai City will face the threat of the Nanyan Dynasty. They chose to withdraw their troops to avoid being attacked by both sides."


    "Impossible." Zhao Hongxu directly shook his head and said, "Although Jingyang City is crucial, it is the battle of the dynasty now, not the battle of the kingdom. Everyone is involved in the battle."


    "Emperor Qianzhou fully understands that the loss of Zemai City means that Emperor Qianzhou completely lost control of the southern border and the eastern mirror, and there is even no possibility of counterattack in the future."


    "Before things are unstoppable, it is impossible for the Qianzhou Dynasty to give up the East Mirror like this. With their strength, as long as they think, there will be the Dragon Emperor, and they will not guard the East Mirror for decades. problem!"


    "Emperor Lielong will lead his troops to retreat at this time, there must be other things happening!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant fell into a deep thought. After a while, he said: "There is another news, but it has not been confirmed yet."


    "What news?" Zhao Hongxu asked immediately.

 Chapter 2261： All parties are moving!

    The lieutenant looked at Zhao Hongxu and said, "According to the information we have received, it is rumored that when Qian Tianzhu and Bai Qi were fighting outside Jingyang City, an emperor puppet was used."


    "And the body of this emperor puppet may be Xie Yunsen, the genius general of the Qianzhou Dynasty thousands of years ago."


    "However, this news has not yet been confirmed on our side. It is estimated that we will be able to determine the true and false when the news is spread from the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The emperor puppet!"


    Zhao Hongxu''s eyes shrank sharply, and he said coldly: "It seems that this dry sky is really not afraid of death!"


    As a middle-ranking imperial general, he naturally knows what the imperial general puppet represents.


    At this time, Qian Tianzhu even dared to refine the emperor into a puppet. This spread out would surely anger the emperor of the entire Nine Provinces. At that time, the Fenglan dynasty would not need to do anything. It was only the powerful emperors on the Nine Provinces. Will make Qianzhou Dynasty and Qian Tianzhou pay a heavy price.


    Not to mention, the puppets refined by Qian Tianchou were used by the genius generals in the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    I have to say that Qian Tian Zhou is really ruthless!


    "But General, we haven''t confirmed this news yet, and we can''t determine whether it''s true or false." The lieutenant said: "Only the Nanyan Dynasty can confirm the news. After all, it is them who are fighting against Qian Tianchuang outside Jingyang City!"


    "There is no need to confirm, this news must be true." Zhao Hongxu said, "The Lielong boy and Xie Yunsen were good friends thousands of years ago, and even close brothers. The reason why he now directly abandons the east and leads the north Withdrawal must be aware of this matter."


    "In my heart, I am desperate for the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty, so I led the troops to evacuate from Zemai City."


    "This..." The lieutenant hesitated for a moment, and said: "General, do you mean that Emperor Lielong is going to be an enemy of the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "This is a certain thing!"


    Zhao Hongxu said: "Using his own imperial martial arts to refine puppets of the emperor, this kind of thing is a fatal blow to those generals who are loyal to the Qianzhou imperial dynasty."


    "After all, no one wants to be refined into a puppet of a general by the royal family he is loyal to."


    "If this is the case, then Qianzhou Dynasty really made a wrong move." The deputy shook his head and said: "If you keep Xie Yunsen, now Qianzhou Dynasty also has at least two middle-ranked peak emperors, we want Attacking them is not so easy."


    "Unfortunately, they did not say that they refined Xie Yunsen into puppets, and this led to the disclosure of this news, which made Lielong Emperor disappointed to them to the extreme."


    "This move can be said to be wrong to the extreme!"


    Zhao Hongxu didn''t say a word, in fact he fully understood what Qian Tianzhou meant.


    The Qianzhou Dynasty was not a great dynasty with deep heritage. They seized the opportunity in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races and thus became the current Qianzhou Dynasty from a dynasty.


    They have a fatal drawback. The royal family members have always been powerful in martial arts, but they have never shown up.


    This led to the majority of Qianzhou Dynasty''s army strength being controlled by those generals.


    Just like the Emperor Lielong, he is a family of generals from the north.


    In this case, the influence of the military commanders'' families in the army is getting bigger and bigger, and the royal family''s control over the army is getting weaker and weaker.


    The royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty wanted to solve this situation a long time ago, but because these military commanders'' families controlled the emperor, they couldn''t change it easily at all.


    For the royal family, without an army in their hands, they are certainly not at ease.


    Qian Tianzhou wanted to use secret techniques to refine the emperor''s puppets, so as to condense the army to control the army. Although such behavior is hateful, it is understandable to the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    This also made Zhao Hongxu a little grateful.


    Fortunately, Fenglan Dynasty was not like that.


    Fenglan Dynasty''s imperial family is powerful, not only the martial arts strength is strong, even the generals are also very powerful.


    Zhao Hongxu was the leader of the generals in the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Therefore, the Fenglan dynasty never happened that the royal family could not control the army.


    "General, now that Emperor Lielong has led the troops to leave Zemai City, should we now lead troops to occupy the entire eastern border?" the deputy general asked Zhao Hongxu.


    "natural."


    Zhao Hongxu said: "We originally came to the east of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Now that we have such a good opportunity, we can''t miss it."


    "As for Jingyang City..."


    Zhao Hongxu pondered slightly, and said, "The Nanyan Dynasty should be busy stabilizing Jingyang City and the southern border of Xizhou, and will not go to the east in a short time."


    "As far as we are concerned, we must take down the entire Eastern Territory before the Nanyan Dynasty does not take action on the Eastern Territory!"


    Zhao Hongxu was still a little worried about the Nanyan Dynasty.


    After all, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty never played cards according to common sense.


    There are three emperor generals arranged in the southern realm this time, two middle-rank peak emperor generals, and one low-rank peak emperor general. If they want to work on the eastern realm, they are not without this strength.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately took the order.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Detective Jin Yiwei just returned the news that Emperor Lielong gave up the eastern border and withdrew from the north to the northern border. Right now, the entire eastern border is no longer guarded by the Qianzhou Empire. The entire eastern border of the Qianzhou Empire will fall in at most half a month. In the hands of Fenglan Dynasty."


    In the mansion of the lord of Jingyang City, Guo Jia told Lu Feng.


    "It seems that the news that Xie Yunsen was refined into a puppet of the emperor did not hit the emperor Lielong by such a big deal."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Send the order to Yue Fei, so that his army in Diejiang City is always ready to fight."


    "As long as the Fenglan Dynasty dared to have the slightest sign of mobilizing troops against Jingyang City, immediately let him lead his troops across Dengjiang and attack the eastern border of Xizhou!"


    "In addition, we passed orders to Bai Qi and Guo Ziyi, so that they can lead the troops to clear out the cities in the southern border that are still resisting. They must completely stabilize Jingyang City and the southern border and become our base camp in Xizhou!"


    Don''t look at now the Nanyan Dynasty has taken Jingyang City and Nanjing.


    However, there are still many people in the Southern Territory who are loyal to the Qianzhou Dynasty. They are still stubbornly resisting. For the Nanyan Dynasty, although this is not a threat, there are hidden dangers.


    Therefore, after Jingyang City was taken, Bai Qi and Guo Ziyi under Lu Feng''s order were building defenses while eliminating these hidden dangers!


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia immediately went down to pass the order!


    ...


    "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    In the imperial study room of the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty, Emperor Gan Yi looked at the pale Qian Tianqiang and said with a wry smile: "The Lielong Emperor will lead his troops to abandon the Eastern Mirror and withdraw into the north. Although there is no explicit statement, he is telling us. He will no longer be loyal to the royal family."


    "Without the Lielong Emperor, our strength at the general level will fall to the bottom. If the Nanyan Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty continue to attack us, we will be in trouble."


    "It''s much more than that." Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Tianyun and said: "The news that General Xie Yunsen was refined into a puppet of the emperor has been spread out. Once the emperors of the Jiuzhou Continent will know, we will be in danger!"

 Chapter 2262： Abandon the car

    Qian Yi''s complexion changed drastically.


    He knew what Qi Yunmin meant.


    The emperor generals on the Nine Provinces Continent, no matter what forces they are in, are very disgusted with the behavior of refining the emperor generals into military puppets and depriving the emperor generals.


    Ten thousand years ago, some forces did not believe in evil, but in the end several emperors and generals combined to destroy them.


    Now that the Emperor Qianzhou''s courage to make the emperor spread the news about the puppets, there is no need to think about what the situation will be.


    "Ancestor."


    Gan Yi looked at Gan Tianqiang, smiled bitterly, and said, "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    With the Emperor Lielong in the Qianzhou Dynasty, it was already very difficult to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty.


    Not to mention that now that Emperor Lielong will know that Xie Yunsen was refined into a puppet, he has already led his troops back to the north, and he hasn''t directly announced the break with the Qianzhou imperial family.


    Under this circumstance, if those emperors on the Jiuzhou Continent will go to the Qianzhou Dynasty again, then their royal family will not think about the Wanzu era in a few years, and wait for their extinction!


    Qi Yunmin also smiled bitterly. To be honest, although he was loyal to the royal family, he never thought that the royal family would actually refine Xie Yunsen into a puppet.


    When he first got the news, his inner shock was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    But as a courtier of the Qianzhou Dynasty, his family was closely related to the Qianzhou Dynasty and could not be separated from Qi Yunmin. He didn''t have the choice of Emperor Lielong. He could only walk to the dark on this road.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Gan Tianzhu said coldly: "When Xie Yunsen was refined into an emperor''s puppet, I already had a way to deal with everything."


    When Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin heard this, their hearts were instantly filled with joy. They looked at Gan Tianchun and said, "Ancestor, what can you do?"


    Gan Tianzhou took a deep breath and said, "Dan Yi, you immediately issued the imperial decree, saying that because I violated the royal ban, I was refining military generals and puppets without authorization. It is really heinous. Since then, I have been expelled from the royal family tree of Qianzhou Dynasty. My business has nothing to do with the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty!"


    "Qi Yunmin, you immediately let your intelligence system go down and spread that during my time as the ancestor of the royal family, I was dictating the power of the royal family and taking over the emperor. What I did was unforgivable."


    "This����"


    Both Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin looked at Gan Tianwen with shock and inconceivability.


    Neither of them are fools, and after a little thought, you can understand that Gan Tianzhu''s purpose of saying this is to remove the Qianzhou imperial family from this matter.


    Qian Tianchou wanted to carry this fault alone and face the emperor and generals of all forces in the Nine Provinces.


    Such a decision shocked Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin!


    The two looked at each other, looked at Qian Tianchou, and said, "Ancestor, do you really want this? Is there no other way?"


    "This is the only way!"


    Qian Tianzhou took a deep breath and said, "When I refined Xie Yunsen into an emperor''s puppet, I already knew that once the news was exposed, I would have to leave the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial family. Only in this way could I not affect the Qianzhou imperial family. ."


    "In my original plan, I was going to be exposed in the Era of Ten Thousand Races, and then I will get the treasure again, so that the Qianzhou Dynasty will have a high-grade emperor."


    "In this way, even if I refining the emperor exposes the puppets, because there is a high-grade emperor who will be in charge, it is impossible for those forces on the Nine Provinces to directly attack the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial family."


    "just����"


    After a short pause, Qian Tianchou sighed and said, "It''s a pity, I didn''t even know that the Nanyan Dynasty dared to attack Jingyang City."


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Qi and Lu Feng were so powerful. After I used Xie Yunsen, the emperor puppet, I still couldn''t kill them, which caused the news to leak out."


    "The immediate result, when the Emperor Xie Yunsen puppet is used in Jingyang City, I have already expected it."


    "You go and make arrangements now!"


    "But the ancestor..."


    Gan Yi wanted to say something, but Gan Tianzhou waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "It''s nothing."


    Gan Tianzhou smiled indifferently and said, "When I made this decision for the royal family, I was ready to accept all the consequences."


    "These things are something I cannot avoid, and I cannot avoid them."


    "Now it''s just something that I had anticipated a long time ago, and there is nothing to fuss about."


    "Okay, go ahead and make arrangements!"


    Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin looked at Qian Tianzhen and gave a wry smile. They knew that Qian Tianzhen wanted to sacrifice themselves to preserve the entire Qianzhou imperial family.


    The two of them stopped talking, and bowed towards Qian Tianzhou, and said, "Yes, ancestor!"


    Qian Tianzhou just nodded.


    Gan Yi immediately wrote the imperial decree to expel Gan Tianzhu from the royal family tree of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Qi Yunmin also immediately went down and relayed the news in accordance with Qian Tianyun''s order.


    "Ancestor, the decree is written."


    Soon, Qian Yi handed the imperial decree written by himself to Qian Tianqiang for review.


    Gan Tianzhou looked at it, nodded, and said, "You have done a good job, let''s announce the imperial edict to the world!"


    "This..." Gan Yi still hesitated.


    Even though he didn''t control the real power of the royal family in recent years, he was very clear in his heart what Qian Tianchou represented in this Qian Zhou Dynasty.


    Once Qian Tianzhou was expelled from the Qianzhou Dynasty''s genealogy, he had to leave the Qianzhou Dynasty, or those forces on the Nine Provinces would definitely be aware of it.


    These things cannot be hidden from them.


    The departure of Qian Tianzhou will also greatly reduce the strength of the Qianzhou Dynasty. For the Qianzhou Dynasty that is facing the Nanyan Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty, it is absolutely disastrous news.


    "Go and tell the world." Gan Tianzhou saw Gan Yi''s hesitation and said: "Even if I leave the Qianzhou Dynasty, I will still protect the Qianzhou Dynasty, let''s say..."


    After a short pause, Qian Tianzhuo smiled and said, "After three years, when the Era of Ten Thousand Races opens, I will still enter the Era of Ten Thousand Races. As long as I can get that treasure, I will return to the Eternal Dynasty. The Zhou Dynasty will take back the territories taken by the Nanyan Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty step by step!"


    "Yes!" Gan Yi stopped talking, and according to what Qian Tianzhou had said, passed the imperial edict to the world.


    After the imperial edict was passed down, Qian Tianchou returned to the secret realm of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Here, the other two white-haired elders of Qianzhou Dynasty were already waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming, both of them looked ugly.


    The news that Xie Yunsen became a puppet of a military commander was exposed, which made them completely passive, passive in no way!


    "Okay, it''s useless to say more now. I have asked Gan Yi and Qi Yunmin to do the same as before."


    Gan Tianzhou looked at the two and said, "As for you..."

 Chapter 2263： The plan of Emperor Yinbo!

    After a short pause, Qian Tianqiang moved his hand and took out a token to the two of them.


    Said: "This token can control another middle-grade emperor general puppet. If the Nanyan Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty are really pressing harder and harder, you can use that puppet!"


    The two took the token, sighed softly, and said, "All plans have been destroyed by the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "This Nanyan Dynasty is really damned!"


    "Don''t worry, they will die!"


    The killing intent in Gan Tianzhou''s eyes was filled, and he said, "After the Era of Ten Thousand Races, I will personally erase Lu Feng and his Nanyan Dynasty from the mainland of Kyushu!"


    The two of them didn''t say much, just sighed softly.


    If it was before the emperor exposed the puppets, they would still believe Gan Tianzhou''s words.


    After all, a middle-rank emperor plus a lower-rank puppet, plus the strength of Qiantian Emperor Nine Heavens Peak, is enough to get that thing.


    With the help of that thing, Qian Tianzhu can become a high-rank emperor general. By then, his strength will be unprecedentedly strong, and killing Lu Feng is no longer a problem.


    But now that the emperor exposes the puppets, those emperors in the entire Nine States Continent will look at Qian Tianchou.


    As for whether he can get what Qianzhou Dynasty wants in the Era of Ten Thousand Races, no one knows.


    "No more words."


    Gan Tianzhou looked at the two of them, bowed slightly, and said, "The Qianzhou Dynasty will be handed over to you two."


    "Don''t worry, we will ensure that there will be no problems with the Nanyan Dynasty!" The two stood up and bowed.


    Qian Tianzhou didn''t say much, turned around and left the secret realm.


    ...


    "It looks like this Qiantianqiang was planned long ago."


    The news that Qian Tianzhou was expelled from the royal family genealogy of Qianzhou Dynasty, Lu Feng got the news right away.


    Guo Jia sighed lightly and said, "This Qiantianqiang can be regarded as a character."


    "It''s a bit courageous." Xu Shu nodded next to him, and said: "Let himself be expelled from the genealogy, and let the Qianzhou Dynasty''s intelligence system corrupt his reputation, in order to let the Qianzhou Dynasty royal family get out of this matter. "


    "I have to say that this alone makes people have to admire him."


    "Admiration is admiration, but what he did is too stupid." Guo Jia shook his head and said: "If the emperor puppet he refines is not a military commander of the emperor, but the emperor of other forces, it will not be violent. The Dragon Emperor will directly lead his troops back to the northern realm, and it is almost impossible to declare a break with the Qianzhou Dynasty directly!"


    "The current Qianzhou dynasty, if we can, we can completely take their western borders, even most of the central region, within half a year!"


    "just����"


    Guo Jia looked helpless and said: "The demons in Nanzhou are a threat after all."


    "No need to take it to heart." Lu Feng smiled faintly: "If the demons dare to attack the Nanyan Dynasty, then let them pay a heavy price, let them know that the Nanyan Dynasty is not a bone they can chew!"


    "When the demons are jealous, Xizhou will still be ours in the end!"


    Guo Jia and Xu Shu also nodded immediately.


    However, the two of them still have some worries. After all, if the Demon Race continues to attack in the future, it will be the strength of the entire Demon Race!


    These are not that simple!


    ...


    "Hehe, Lu Feng is quite beautiful."


    "Dare to attack Xizhou!"


    In Nanzhou, the original palace of the Tengxiong dynasty has been occupied by the Leisui dynasty led by Emperor Yinbo.


    Sitting on the throne of the emperor originally belonging to the Tengxiong dynasty, Emperor Yinbo looked at the news of Xizhou sent back by his spies with a cold face.


    Yuzhou''s failure was a hurdle that he could not pass, and it was the eternal pain in his heart!


    The prime minister below Ma Zeyang saw him and quickly said: "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that you don''t have to worry about Yuzhou''s affairs for now."


    "After all, Nanzhou still has some cities in the hands of the royal family members who escaped from the Tengxiong Dynasty. Our top priority should be to destroy them and stabilize the entire Nanzhou."


    "Only by taking down the entire Nanzhou and developing Nanzhou into an outpost for our demons, then we can take the entire continent of Kyushu step by step!"


    Wuma Zeyang was worried that Emperor Yinbo wanted to send troops to attack Yuzhou while the Nanyan Dynasty attacked Xizhou.


    This is not a good thing for the Leisui Dynasty.


    After all, Nanzhou is not stable, and the Nanyan dynasty, the overlord of Yuzhou, is also strong. It is unwise to attack at this time!


    "I know." Emperor Yinbo said lightly, "Leisui Dynasty will not attack Yuzhou anymore."


    Emperor Yinbo knew better than anyone the hidden dangers of the Lei Sui Dynasty.


    Regardless of whether they have taken the entire Nanzhou, all the forces in the four major states of Jiuzhou, Zhongzhou, Wuzhou, Jianzhou, and Dongzhou are all concentrated in Nanzhou.


    The reason why they did not take action against the Leisui dynasty is that after the Great Emperor Yinbo took Nanzhou this time, he strictly ordered all the demons to not harass the ordinary people and the monsters, and did not cause mass killings.


    Secondly, because it has only been more than two years since the beginning of the Ten Thousand Races Era, the current focus of these forces is all on the Ten Thousand Races Era, and they can tolerate the demon army taking Nanzhou at this point in time.


    After all, Nanzhou is only the weakest state on the mainland of Kyushu, and it has never been seen by the four major states.


    But once the Leisui Dynasty attacked Yuzhou, it might make these four major states more vigilant, and it would be difficult to say whether the Leisui Dynasty would attack.


    But once shot, the blow to Lei Sui Dynasty must be devastating!


    Prime Minister Wu Ma Zeyang was also relieved to hear.


    "How about the demons army in Nanzhou?"


    Emperor Yinbo looked at Wuma Zeyang and asked, "Did they follow my orders?"


    "This����"


    Wuma Zeyang looked at Emperor Yinbo, smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, although we are all strict orders, there are many demon races, and some more rational demon races can listen to orders, but some demon race bones contain killing and Bloodthirsty, no matter how we order, there are still many ordinary people in Nanzhou and monsters of the monster race being slaughtered.


    "This is something we can''t avoid at all."


    "Now we can only do strict management, but this is still very limited."


    Emperor Yinbo frowned and said: "You must strictly control it, at least at this time, it must be controlled by the Mozu army, and it cannot attract too much attention from the four major states."


    "When there is no killing in the future, the four major states will not ask too much."


    "But..." Wuma Zeyang looked at Emperor Yinbo, smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, I have already said that this is really too difficult."


    "Those bloodthirsty demons can''t be controlled by strict orders."


    Emperor Yinbo''s expression sank, he didn''t want his mind to be lost here in vain.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly sneered and said: "If this is the case, then we must prevent the four states from focusing on Nanzhou!"


    "Your Majesty, do you have a smart plan?" Wuma Zeyang''s eyes lit up suddenly.

 Chapter 2264： Emperor Jing Dynasty

    "natural!"


    Emperor Yinbo sneered coldly and said: "My Leishi Dynasty cannot attack Yuzhou right now, but that doesn''t mean that other members of the demons cannot attack Yuzhou."


    "This����"


    Wuma Zeyang hesitated, looked at Emperor Yinbo, and said, "Your Majesty, do you want the other two dynasties of the Mozu to attack Yuzhou?"


    Emperor Yinbo nodded and said, "I think they will be very interested."


    "They will definitely do it." Wuma Zeyang said: "After all, now our Lei Sui Dynasty has taken Nanzhou, they say it is impossible not to be jealous."


    "but����"


    After a pause, Wuma Zeyang looked at Emperor Yinbo and said: "Your Majesty, let them attack. Although this has nothing to do with our Lei Sui Dynasty, it is still an invasion by the Demon Clan after all."


    "Will those forces in the Kyushu Continent sit and watch Yuzhou being invaded by the demons again? Will they take action?"


    "No!" The Great Emperor Yinbo said directly: "Unless the other two dynasties can directly destroy the Nanyan dynasty in a short period of time, occupy Yuzhou, or those forces on the Jiuzhou continent, it is impossible to take action."


    "After all, these forces are still focusing on their own interests in the final analysis. As long as the demon army does not threaten them, they cannot take action."


    "In Yuzhou, the monopolist is the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is not weak. The three mid-level peak emperors and Emperor Lu Feng are among the top five of all the supreme powers. Even the other two dynasties of the Demon Race cannot attack in a short time. Take down the entire Yuzhou within."


    "The best result is that they can occupy a small part of Yuzhou, and then drag the Nanyan dynasty to continue its development!"


    "For those forces on the mainland of Kyushu, they are happy to see this scene."


    "After all, no one wants to come up with a super dynasty and they will **** a piece of cake that is not big enough!"


    Wu Ma Zeyang suddenly realized, "Your Majesty, I understand what you mean."


    Emperor Yinbo nodded and said: "You go and tell the other two Demon dynasties the news that the Nanyan Dynasty was dragged down by two emperors in Xizhou. There is no need to say anything, they will be tempted."


    "Yes!"


    Wuma Zeyang took the order.


    ...


    The Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Mozu, was comparable in strength to the Leisui Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, according to the information we sent back from the spies of the Leishi Dynasty, the current Yuzhou overlord of the Nine Provinces, the Nanyan Dynasty, is attacking Xizhou at this time."


    "For this reason, they placed three emperor generals in Xizhou, two of them are middle-ranking peak emperor generals, which can be regarded as two-thirds of the strength of the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Chu Shi Jingtong, the prime minister of Emperor Jing, was also the only prime minister of all dynasties of the Demon clan.


    Emperor Jing of the Emperor Jing looked at Chu Shi Jingtong and said, "Prime Minister, do you think this news was discovered by our spies, or the Emperor Lei Sui deliberately released it to let us know."


    The demon dynasty is different from the human dynasty. The emperor of the demon dynasty must be the most powerful person in the royal family.


    When there is a strong one in the royal family, defeating the previous emperor will become the new emperor of the dynasty.


    According to the rules of Emperor Jing, each emperor has only one title, Emperor Jing!


    Once they become emperors, they will no longer have their previous names, only this title!


    Chu Shizheng groaned slightly, and said: "The officials believed that this news was deliberately released by the Lei Sui dynasty. Their purpose should be to use our hands to attack Yuzhou, on the one hand to avenge their defeat, on the other hand. It��s good to hold us back."


    "after all����"


    After a short pause, Chu Shizheng said: "Now that the Lei Sui Dynasty has taken Nanzhou, most of the high-end combat power and several elite legions have all arrived in Nanzhou. Their base camp strength in the Demon World is weaker than before. Quite a lot."


    "If we take the opportunity to attack them, we can also take a lot of territory!"


    "and so����"


    Chu Shizheng looked at Emperor Jing and said, "Your Majesty, it all depends on your choice at the moment. Whether we attack Yuzhou or attack Lei Sui Dynasty."


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Jing smiled faintly and said: "The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty can defeat Emperor Yinbo. I am very interested in him. I have the opportunity to compete with him this time. I cannot miss this good opportunity."


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to attack Yuzhou?" Chu Shizheng looked at Emperor Jing and said, "Your Majesty, although the Nanyan Dynasty has placed three emperors in Xizhou, it is close to the Nanyan Dynasty. Two-thirds of the general strength."


    "According to the news we got, the Nanyan Dynasty''s offensive in Xizhou was very smooth, and the Qianzhou Dynasty did not have the slightest resistance at all."


    "In addition, the Qianzhou dynasty is now facing the offensive of the Beizhou Fenglan dynasty, and it cannot pose any threat to the Nanyan dynasty."


    "As long as we attack Yuzhou from our side, the Nanyan Dynasty can instantly transfer the two emperors to Yuzhou mainland to meet us, plus Lu Feng is there, Yuzhou must be a hard bone!"


    "and so����"


    Chu Shizheng said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the minister suggests that we should now gather our forces to attack Lei Sui Dynasty directly, and rely on our strength to attack the now empty Lei Sui Dynasty. We can win at least the three realms of Lei Sui Dynasty in a short time The territory of the five realms, for the Emperor Jing, is a peerless feat that can leave a name in history!"


    "It''s not that simple." Emperor Jing shook his head and said: "Don''t forget that there is also a Longlan dynasty. With their relationship with the Lei Sui dynasty, it is impossible to sit by and watch us attack the Lei Sui dynasty."


    Chu Shizhengtong''s complexion changed slightly. The Dragon Lan Dynasty was one of the three dynasties of the Demon Race. Although it was the bottom of the three dynasties, its strength was not weak.


    If Longlan Dynasty really made a move, it would be a threat to Emperor Jing.


    After pondering a little, Chu Shizheng said: "But your Majesty, the pressure is also great when attacking the Nanyan Dynasty now. Lu Feng and the three middle-ranking emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty are not so easy to deal with."


    "Not to mention the delay of the Longlan Dynasty, it is hard to say whether they will attack our base camp with the Leisui Dynasty when we attack Yuzhou."


    "So, we still need to make other arrangements for this matter." With a smile on his face, Emperor Jing said: "I will go to the Great Emperor Yinbo and the old guy from Longlan Dynasty to talk about these things, and promise to invade Kyushu. During the mainland period, everyone is not allowed to stab a knife in the back."


    Chu Shizheng suddenly, if this is the case, it would be able to erase the threat.


    It''s just that it''s difficult. In this devil world, the two things of credit and promise are often cheaper.


    Emperor Jing said to ensure that everyone would not stab each other in the back during the attack on the mainland of Kyushu, but in fact, no one knew what would happen.


    It''s just that Emperor Jing has already said so, and Chu Shizhengtong can''t say more.

 Chapter 2265： The conspiracy of Emperor Jing!

    "In addition..."


    Emperor Jing looked at Chu Shizhengtong and said, "You go to the Fenglan Dynasty immediately and give this thing to the emperor."


    A jade tube appeared in Emperor Jing''s hand and threw it to Chu Shi Jingtong, saying: "When they see the things inside, they will cooperate with us and let us successfully take Yuzhou!"


    When Chu Shizhengtong heard this, he was shocked. It turned out that Your Majesty had already calculated it.


    At this time, I went to the Fenglan Dynasty, and I definitely wanted to use the Fenglan Dynasty''s army in Xizhou Dongjing to contain the Nanyan Dynasty''s forces in Xizhou, so as to ensure that it could attack Yuzhou more easily.


    After understanding this, Chu Shi Jingtong no longer said much, and immediately took the order.


    When Emperor Jing waited until Chu Shi Jingtong left, he moved his hand and a jade plate appeared. After inputting a message, he whispered: "Yuzhou, Nanyan Dynasty."


    "And Lu Feng, this time I want to see what kind of strength the human emperor who can defeat Emperor Yinbo has!"


    When the sound fell, his figure disappeared from the palace without a trace.


    ...


    Three days later, Emperor Jing came to the Demon Mountain, the Demon Mountain!


    There are already two people waiting here.


    One was Emperor Yinbo, the emperor of Leisui Dynasty who was defeated by Lu Feng, and the other was Emperor Longhao, the emperor of Longlan Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Devil.


    "Emperor Jing, you sent a message for us to discuss something at Demon Mountain, but you were the last to arrive."


    Emperor Yinbo looked at Emperor Jing coldly, and said, "It seems that you really regard yourself as the number one emperor of the Demon World!"


    "Hehe, for now, my position as the number one emperor of the Demon Realm is relatively stable." Emperor Jing said with a faint smile: "At least you who are defeated by the emperor of the human dynasty are not qualified to challenge."


    "you����"


    Emperor Yinbo was full of anger, but he couldn''t find words to refute. There was no way, he was indeed defeated by Lu Feng.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is here to discuss things today, so don''t be cynic, let''s talk about things!" Long Hao Demon Emperor came out to make a round.


    Emperor Yinbo''s expression was still ugly, but he didn''t say much.


    Demon Emperor Long Hao took a look and asked Emperor Jing: "Emperor Jing, you took the initiative to contact us with the Demon God Jade this time. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very simple." Jingdi said: "It was mainly to invade Yuzhou."


    "Invading Yuzhou?"


    The hearts of Emperor Yinbo and Emperor Longhao moved.


    Emperor Yinbo was not surprised. After all, he gave those news to allow the Jing Emperor to attack Yuzhou.


    The Devil Emperor Long Hao made a haha ??and said, "I don''t have any plans to attack Yuzhou right now. You should discuss this matter."


    "That''s right." The Great Emperor Yinbo also said: "My current Leisui Dynasty has taken Nanzhou, and I have no interest in attacking Yuzhou."


    "I don''t need you to have any interest in attacking Yuzhou. My Jing Emperor can do this." Jing Emperor said lightly.


    "In this case, we have nothing to talk about." Emperor Yinbo said: "I have something to do in Nanzhou, so I will leave first."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me first." Emperor Jing looked at Emperor Yinbo and said: "I don''t need your help to attack Yuzhou, but I need you to guarantee me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yinbo and Emperor Long Hao asked.


    "When I attacked Yuzhou, you two were not allowed to stab me in the back." Jingdi said lightly.


    "Haha, that''s all? Simple." Long Hao Devil Emperor smiled immediately: "I can swear to God, I will never stabbing you in the back when you attack Yuzhou."


    "Yes, I can also swear to heaven." Emperor Yinbo also nodded.


    "You two say this, do you believe it yourself?" Emperor Jing smiled coldly.


    What qualities of the Mozu people he knows very well, trust? committed to? swear?


    Extremely ridiculous!


    To survive in the Demon Race, if you believe in these three things, then you will definitely die without even scum.


    This truth was known by Emperor Jing thousands of years ago.


    "Then what do you want?" Great Emperor Yinbo frowned.


    "It''s very simple. You and I each exchange a ray of soul origin." Jingdi said lightly: "This will ensure that none of the three of us can stab each other in the back!"


    "Soul Origin!"


    The expressions of Emperor Yinbo and Emperor Long Hao changed slightly.


    The soul origin can be said to be the most important thing for a warrior. Although it is only a strand, for a strong person at their level, a strand of damage will also affect the entire soul origin.


    Once damaged, it is very difficult to recover!


    Asking them to surrender this ray of soul origin, the two naturally did not want to.


    Emperor Yinbo sneered directly and said: "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Don''t object in such a hurry."


    Emperor Jing smiled and looked at Emperor Yinbo, and said: "I have two options now. The first option is to attack Yuzhou, and the second option is to attack the empty Leisui Dynasty within you."


    "If you agree, I will attack Yuzhou, if you disagree, I will attack your Leisui Dynasty."


    "I think, with the strength of the Emperor Jing Dynasty, even if the Dragon Lan Dynasty wants to stop, I can still nibble on the three realms from the territory of your Lei Sui Dynasty!"


    "presumptuous!"


    When Emperor Yinbo heard this, he rushed towards Emperor Jing like a rainbow, and said angrily: "Dare you threaten me?"


    Emperor Jing didn''t pay attention to Emperor Yinbo''s whole body momentum at all, and said lightly: "I''m just stating a fact."


    "Of course, if you think this is a threat, then I also admit that it is a threat. Now let''s see if you care about this threat."


    "after all����"


    After a short pause, Emperor Jing smiled and said, "You can also give up the territory of Nanzhou on the Kyushu Continent and bring the army back to the Leisui Dynasty. In this way, I will definitely not dare to attack you."


    Emperor Yinbo had a gloomy face.


    He finally won Nanzhou, and made every effort to make the superpowers of the Kyushu Continent not so disgusted with him by the Lei Sui Dynasty.


    Now if he led the troops to retreat, it would be completely useless.


    But if he does not withdraw, he also does not agree with Emperor Jing''s request.


    As far as he knew, Emperor Jing would definitely attack the Lei Sui Dynasty!


    "call!"


    Emperor Yinbo took a deep breath, stared at Emperor Jing, and said coldly: "Okay, I agree to your request, you can exchange a ray of soul origin."


    "But you have to remember, today''s threat, I will definitely return it to you thousands of times in the future!"


    A smile appeared on Emperor Jing''s face. As for the threat of Emperor Yinbo, he didn''t care at all.


    When he reached his level, he knew too well that he and the powerhouse of the realm of Emperor Yinbo were absolutely involved and moved his whole body, regardless of whether Emperor Yinbo was talking now.


    But in fact it is just a ruthless sentence, which is of no practical use at all.


    "Long Hao Devil Emperor, it''s you."


    Turning his head to look at the Demon Emperor Long Hao, Emperor Jing smiled and said: "We both agreed, I don''t think you will refuse it!"


    Devil Emperor Long Hao didn''t speak directly, but frowned.

 Chapter 2266： Devil trading!

    After a while, the Demon Emperor Long Hao spoke lightly, saying: "At present, I have no plans to take the Long Lan Dynasty to attack the Nine Provinces, so the agreement between you is only a matter for the two of you and has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s impossible for me to separate a strand of soul origin and give it to you."


    "This can''t work."


    Emperor Jing shook his head directly and said: "We both exchanged soul origins, and you are the only one who does not exchange. Then who knows if you will strike us behind us when we are attacking the Jiuzhou Continent?"


    "I don''t want to be distracted to guard you while facing the forces in the Kyushu Continent."


    Demon Emperor Long Hao frowned slightly and said, "Don''t worry, although Demon Emperor Long Hao is not a good person, I also know what it means for you to attack the Jiuzhou Continent. I will not stab you in the back."


    "Haha, if you say this, should I believe it? Or should I not believe it?" Jingdi smiled and said, "I think you can''t believe this, right?"


    Devil Emperor Long Hao''s expression became cold, and said, "No matter what you say, I will never exchange the soul origin for you."


    "I can see that you have an opinion on me. If that''s the case, don''t tell me. You can ask the Emperor Yinbo, who has always had a good relationship with you." Emperor Jing smiled and said, "As long as Emperor Yinbo agrees, Then I won''t ask for it."


    Demon Emperor Long Hao immediately turned to look at Emperor Yinbo.


    Emperor Yinbo groaned for a while, and said: "Emperor Longhao, you still exchange the origin of your soul, so that the three of us are at ease."


    "you����"


    Devil Emperor Long Hao was almost irritated by the words of Emperor Yinbo. He did not expect that Emperor Yinbo, who had always had a good relationship with him, would want to exchange his soul origin.


    Emperor Yinbo sighed softly and said: "Now is a critical juncture. We must be fully prepared. Under such circumstances, it is natural to ensure that there will be no accidents in the rear."


    "You command Longlan Dynasty is one of the three major dynasties of the Demon Race, not those minor dynasties. We are naturally worried that you will give us a stab in the back, especially when we are fighting with those forces in the Kyushu Continent. , May kill us."


    "So, to be on the safe side, we will still exchange the soul origin according to what Jing Emperor said. This is a good thing for everyone."


    "Nicely said!"


    Demon Emperor Long Hao sneered and said: "You led the Lei Sui dynasty to take down Nanzhou, which is the weakest in the Jiuzhou Continent, and you want to lead the Jing Emperor dynasty to attack Yuzhou with average strength. Have you ever thought of me?


    "My Longlan dynasty wants to attack, it can only attack Dongzhou, one of the four major states of the Kyushu mainland. The Shenwu dynasty in Dongzhou is powerful, and it is not my Longlan dynasty."


    "For you, there are many benefits to exchanging soul origin, and there is no worries, but for me, not only letting my soul origin fall into your hands, there is no benefit at all. This kind of disadvantage, Do you think I will agree?"


    "Today this soul origin, I absolutely cannot exchange it with you!"


    "If you want to do it, then try it. My Long Hao Demon Emperor hasn''t really touched real fire for thousands of years!"


    Both Emperor Jing and Emperor Yinbo frowned.


    The two of them naturally knew that the exchange of soul origin was only good for the two of them, but it was not good for the Longlan Dynasty.


    The two thought about the empty glove white wolf, but now it seems that the white wolf is not so good.


    Emperor Jing pondered for a while, looked at Demon Emperor Long Hao, and said, "If this is the case, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple." Demon Emperor Long Hao''s eyes flickered, and said: "It is impossible for me to make a loss-making transaction. Therefore, I need you to give me enough rewards before I agree to exchange soul origin with you!"


    "Remuneration? What reward?" Emperor Jing and Emperor Yinbo looked at Emperor Long Hao and said, "Don''t you want the lion to speak loudly."


    "Don''t worry, I will never speak loudly." Long Hao Devil Emperor smiled: "For what you get, I don''t even want a dime!"


    "What the **** is it?" the two asked.


    "It''s very simple." Long Hao Demon Emperor stared at them, and said: "I want you to separate three realms from your dynasty territory for me!"


    "what?"


    Emperor Jing and Emperor Yinbo looked incredible at Demon Emperor Long Hao, and soon they laughed. They were angry and laughed. Emperor Jing said, "Emperor Long Hao, are you still a lion?"


    "If you want us to have the three realms of the dynasty, you call it a lion''s mouth?"


    Emperor Yinbo even sneered again and again, saying: "The opening is the three realm territories of our two dynasties, are you worthy?"


    "Don''t be so angry." Demon Emperor Long Hao smiled: "Don''t think I want you two dynasties to have a lot of three realm territories, but in fact, compared to what you get, you don''t get much."


    "After all, one of you has already won the entire Nanzhou, and the other is going to take the entire Yuzhou."


    "With such a large income, what is the trivial territory of the three borders?"


    "Not to mention that as long as you agree, I will exchange soul origin with you to ensure that you will not be stabbed in the back when you are fighting on the front line."


    "In my opinion, you are not losing any money in such a deal."


    "Never possible!"


    Emperor Jing said directly: "It is absolutely impossible for me to hand over the territories of the Three Realms of Emperor Jing Dynasty to you. You can change other conditions!"


    "I can''t agree." The Great Emperor Yinbo said coldly: "The territory of the Leisui Dynasty was defeated by my army, and you can''t take half an inch from me!"


    "This����"


    Demon Emperor Long Hao frowned and said, "If you two don''t agree, then it will be difficult for us to negotiate this transaction."


    "How about this."


    Emperor Jing said, "I and Emperor Yinbo separated the territory equivalent to our dynasty from Nanzhou and Yuzhou to the people of the Longlan dynasty. All resources and profits belong to the Longlan dynasty, how about?"


    The Demon Emperor Long Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "This is also OK, but..."


    Turning his head to look at Emperor Yinbo, the Demon Emperor Long Hao asked, "How about Emperor Yinbo?"


    Emperor Yinbo pondered for a moment and said: "Okay, I can accept it, but I also have two conditions. First, if we are facing an attack from other forces in the Kyushu mainland, the Longlan Dynasty must not stand by."


    "Okay, no problem!" Long Hao Devil Emperor smiled: "At that time Nanzhou will also have my territory, and I will naturally not be able to watch people from other forces in the Kyushu Continent take it back."


    "What is your second condition?"


    Emperor Yinbo looked at Emperor Jing and Emperor Long Hao, and said, "My second condition is that you must act in accordance with my policy on humans and monsters in Nanzhou, and you must not cause mass killings!"


    When Emperor Jing and Emperor Long Hao heard this, they frowned.

 Chapter 2267： Zhao Chengyu!

    "It''s hard!"


    Emperor Jing groaned and said, "The demons are bloodthirsty. It is possible for the middle and high level of the demons to control the killing, but it is very difficult to control the killing by the lower demons."


    "Yes."


    Demon Emperor Long Hao also nodded and said: "The demons at the bottom rely on devouring flesh and blood to improve their strength. It is totally unrealistic to control them to kill!"


    "No matter how difficult it is, it must be controlled!"


    Emperor Yinbo said solemnly: "Now that I have taken Nanzhou, the reason why those forces on the mainland of Kyushu did not take action against me in the first place is because of my strict order, which effectively prevented the mass killings."


    "Once a large-scale killing occurs, humans and monsters will form the Kyushu Alliance to deal with our demons as they did hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "Although the strength of the Demon Race is strong, it is impossible to truly block the alliance between humans and the Demon Race. Even with the current strength of the Demon Race, whether it can stop the forces in the four major states of the Nine Provinces Continent is two different things."


    "At this time, absolutely can''t offend them too much!"


    The expressions of Emperor Jing and Emperor Yinbo slightly changed.


    In the war between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demons suffered a crushing defeat, and all the masters died once.


    If it weren''t for the world rules of the Demon Realm, then humans and monsters might have entered the Demon Realm and wiped out the Demon Race.


    But even if the demons survived, hundreds of thousands of years have not allowed them to return to their heyday.


    Although his current strength is not weak, he still wants to fight against the entire human race and the monster race.


    They understand the consideration of Emperor Yinbo!


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Jing said: "Okay, I will strictly order the demons to control the killing at that time. If it doesn''t work, I will return the lower demons to the demons after taking Yuzhou, leaving only the middle and upper demons. Recruit human soldiers to form magic soldiers!"


    Demon Emperor Long Hao also nodded, and said, "I will also strictly order it then."


    "In that case, I don''t have any problems." Emperor Yinbo said: "I can separate the territory equivalent to the three realms of the Leishi Dynasty from Nanzhou and give it to the Longlan Dynasty."


    "When I take over Yuzhou, I will give you the territory equivalent to the three realms of the Jing Emperor as soon as possible." Jing Emperor also said to Long Hao Demon Emperor.


    "OK!"


    Devil Emperor Long Hao smiled and said, "If this is the case, then we can also exchange soul origin."


    Demon Emperor Long Hao was not a little bit excited.


    He didn''t do anything to get the territorial resources of Nanzhou and Yuzhou, which was simply the greatest good thing in the world for the Longlan Dynasty.


    As for Yuzhou, he was not worried that Emperor Jing could not win.


    Because he knew that no matter whether it was high-level combat power or military strength, Emperor Jing Dynasty was not comparable to a rising star like Lei Sui Dynasty.


    The Emperor Jing dynasty is a great dynasty with deep real heritage in the devil world.


    In the battle between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Jingdi dynasty at that time was the main dynasty that attacked the Kyushu mainland.


    Up to now, although the strength has been compromised, it is still very strong.


    Dealing with a small Nanyan dynasty is nothing to say!


    Soon, the three emperors of the demons exchanged their soul origin.


    Then all three of them showed smiles on their faces.


    With this thing, no one is worried that the other party will stabb a knife in the back.


    "The matter is over, I should also prepare to attack Yuzhou."


    Emperor Jing arched his hands towards Emperor Yinbo and Emperor Long Hao and turned away.


    "Can he take Yuzhou?"


    When Emperor Jing left, the Demon Emperor Long Hao asked Emperor Yinbo, "You have fought against Lu Feng, you should be very clear about this."


    Emperor Yinbo looked at the direction of Emperor Jing''s departure, smiled coldly, and said, "It''s difficult!"


    "It''s difficult?" Long Hao''s brow furrowed slightly. He thought it was only a little difficult for Emperor Jing to win Yuzhou, but he didn''t expect Emperor Yinbo to directly say it was difficult.


    After pondering for a while, Demon Emperor Long Hao said: "Don''t forget, in the Jing Emperor dynasty, there is still the previous Jing Emperor, and the strength of that old guy is not below you and me."


    "You just look at it." Great Emperor Yinbo sneered and said, "Lu Feng is not that simple."


    For Emperor Yinbo, the Jing Emperor''s attack on the Nanyan Dynasty was what he most wanted to see.


    On these two sides, one is the number one enemy of the Lei Sui Dynasty in the Demon Realm.


    The other is the enemy that Lei Sui Dynasty wanted to attack Yuzhou.


    They fight together, which is a great thing for the Lei Sui Dynasty.


    It is best that neither of the two sides is defeated so quickly, and it is best to fall into a protracted war.


    In this way, he can plan to attack Yuzhou again after the Nanzhou is cleared out, and then the fisherman will make a profit and become the biggest winner in the two states of Devil and Kyushu!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, someone asks to see you."


    In the imperial study room of the imperial palace of the Fenglan Dynasty, Emperor Zhao Chengyu received a report from the close eunuch, frowned slightly, and said, "Who is asking?"


    "The visitor claims to be the prime minister of Emperor Jing of the Demon World."


    "Devil!"


    Zhao Chengyu''s eyes shrank sharply, and the demons and humans thought they were on opposite sides.


    The Emperor Jing Dynasty is one of the three dynasties of the demons. In the battle between humans and demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, Emperor Jing was the main force in attacking Kyushu.


    At this time, why did the Emperor Jing Dynasty let his prime minister come to see him?


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Chengyu said: "Go down and tell her, no!"


    The demons and human beings are like fire and water, and both sides are enemies of life and death.


    And the human race itself is very disgusted with those forces that dare to be involved with the demons.


    Although Zhao Chengyu didn''t know what the Emperor Jing Dynasty asked his prime minister to do to him, he didn''t plan to meet him just to be on the safe side.


    Lest the news spread out and ruin the reputation of Fenglan Dynasty.


    "Yes!"


    The personal **** immediately went down to pass the order.


    "What does this demons want to do when they come to me at this time?" Zhao Chengyu murmured after the **** left.


    After pondering for a moment, he took out a piece of jade pendant and contacted the ancestors of the Fenglan Dynasty in the secret realm to inform them of this.


    "Your Majesty, the people sent by Emperor Jing did not want to leave, and said that I should give this to your Majesty."


    Soon, the **** who had just left returned, he took out a jade tube in his hand and handed it to Zhao Chengyu, saying: "The person from the Jing Emperor Dynasty said that as long as your majesty sees the contents in this, he will definitely agree."


    Zhao Chengyu frowned, looked at the jade tube in front of him, pondered a little, and took it.


    Carefully input the power of the soul and probe the information in the jade tube.


    Soon, Zhao Chengyu''s expression became serious.


    After checking all the information in the jade tube, Zhao Chengyu fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he looked at the **** and asked, "Where is this man now?"


    "Just wait outside the palace."


    "You bring him in, but be careful, don''t let people discover their demon identity!" Zhao Chengyu said.


    "Yes!"


    The **** immediately took the order.

 Chapter 2268： Emperor Maojun!

    Soon, under the leadership of the eunuch, the envoy sent by the Jing Emperor, Chu Shizhengtong, went to the Fenglan Imperial Palace and met Emperor Zhao Chengyu.


    "The prime minister of Emperor Jing Dynasty, Chu Shizhengtong, has met His Majesty the Emperor of Fenglan Dynasty."


    When Chu Shi Huangtong saw Zhao Chengyu, he bowed slightly.


    Zhao Chengyu looked at Chu Shizhengtong and said lightly: "I am surprised that the prime minister of Emperor Jing is a woman."


    "Hehe." Chu Shizheng chuckles and said: "My Royal Majesty has always valued ability, and there is no special requirement for gender."


    "In contrast, many dynasties on the Kyushu Continent have few women as officials. In this regard, the Kyushu Continent is not as good as the Jing Emperor."


    "I have seen the prime minister''s ability to speak well." Zhao Chengyu said lightly: "It seems that your Emperor Jing likes this ability very much."


    Chu Shizheng frowned slightly, and she heard the insinuations in Zhao Chengyu''s words.


    However, she still has important things to come this time, and she can''t fight Zhao Chengyu more with these words.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "These are trivial matters, but they are the major events recorded in the jade tube. Can your majesty agree?"


    Zhao Chengyu took a deep look at Chu Shijingtong, and said to the **** who came in with Chu Shijingtong: "You go out first."


    "Yes!"


    The **** took the order, but there was some doubt in his heart. He followed Zhao Chengyu when he was the prince. When Zhao Chengyu talked about things, he never avoided him.


    It was the first time today.


    "Go down too." Zhao Chengyu said again.


    "Yes!"


    Several dark shadows in the imperial study swayed and disappeared.


    When Chu Shizheng saw it, he chuckled lightly and said: "There are quite a few secret guards beside your Majesty."


    "As an emperor, how can I do without a few hidden guards around me?" Zhao Chengyu said lightly, looking at Chu Shiyingtong, and said: "To be honest, I''m very curious, you have the courage from there to be in this jade tube. Write such information?"


    "Why not?"


    Chu Shizhengtong looked relaxed and said: "The Jing Emperor and the Fenglan Dynasty cooperate. You win Xizhou and we win Yuzhou. This is a great thing for both sides. I don''t think there is any problem."


    In the jade tube that Chu Shizhengtong handed to Zhao Chengyu, the conditions of cooperation between Emperor Jing and Fenglan were written.


    The Emperor Jing Dynasty asked the Fenglan Dynasty to send troops to attack Jingyang City, which involved the forces of the Nanyan Dynasty, and the Emperor Jing Dynasty then attacked the base camp of the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhou.


    When the forces of the Nanyan Dynasty were ready to return to Yuzhou, the Fenglan Dynasty launched an offensive against the Nanyan Dynasty��s station in Xizhou and could easily control the current Nanyan Dynasty��s territory in Xizhou.


    At the same time, Emperor Jing could easily take at least one third of Yuzhou''s territory.


    In Chu Shihengtong''s view, this is a very beneficial cooperation for both parties.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Chengyu just smiled, shook his head and said, "Chu Shiyingtong, do you really think this is that simple?"


    "Let��s not say that I can��t agree or not, but even if I agree, the news spread that Fenglan Dynasty will cooperate with Mozu and Fenglan Dynasty will become the public enemy of Kyushu. For Fenglan Dynasty, it is more than just one. The loss that Xizhou��s southern border can make up."


    "It does not necessarily mean that we are cooperating." Chu Shizheng smiled and said: "The Fenglan Dynasty was originally intended to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty, but the Nanyan Dynasty found the opportunity to take the southern border of Xizhou. In other words, the Nanyan dynasty is like a cake grabber. You are dissatisfied with the behavior of the Nanyan dynasty to attack Jingyang City, which is reasonable."


    "The words are simple, but in fact..."


    "We Fenglan Dynasty can agree to this matter."


    Just when Zhao Chengyu wanted to refuse, a voice came from the Imperial Study Room.


    Followed by an old man in white appeared in the room.


    When Zhao Chengyu saw the old man, he immediately bowed and saluted, and said, "Zhao Chengyu has seen the ancestor."


    The old man in white is exactly Zhao Maojun, the ancestor of the royal family of Fenglan Dynasty.


    "The prime minister of Emperor Jing, Chu Shijingtong, met Emperor Maojun." Chu Shijingtong also bowed in salute.


    Zhao Maojun glanced at Chu Shizheng and smiled: "It seems that Emperor Jing told you a lot of Xin Mi."


    Chu Shizheng said respectfully: "Your Majesty Jing told me that you must bow and salute when you see Emperor Maojun."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Maojun faintly smiled and said: "The Fenglan Empire can agree to the cooperation you mentioned just now, but you go back and tell Emperor Jing that in this matter, once the cooperation is successful, it is your Emperor Jing that will really benefit. My Fenglan dynasty can get very, very little benefits."


    "For us, this is unacceptable."


    "So, if you want real cooperation, Emperor Jing must still give us something."


    "What is it?" Chu Shi Jingtong asked.


    Zhao Maojun looked at Chu Shijingtong and said in a deep voice, "Emperor Moyu!"


    "Emperor Moyu?"


    Chu Shizhengtong''s complexion changed.


    Emperor Mo Jade is a unique jade of the Demon Race. The biggest function of this jade is to allow the warrior to ignore the suppression of some secret realms and maintain the strongest combat power at any time.


    In the demons, there are often powerful warriors relying on Emperor Moyu to explore those ancient secrets and seek the treasures inside.


    But emperor ink jade is very rare. Even in the Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the demons, it is very rare that two or three pieces of emperor ink jade can be collected into the treasury in ten years.


    In addition to the imperial house of the demon clan, the emperor ink jade has some other uses, which leads to a huge consumption of the emperor ink jade in the demon clan.


    In particular, it is necessary to prevent human warriors from robbing Emperor Moyu. Therefore, in the Jing Emperor Dynasty, all Emperor Moyu was firmly controlled by the royal family, and even the prime minister Chu Shizheng could not use it.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Shi Jingtong said: "Senior, the emperor Moyu is too scarce, and the Emperor Jing can''t get it out now."


    "I can''t tell you this is not your choice." Zhao Maojun chuckled softly: "You now contact your Emperor Jing and tell him my request. If he agrees, I will let the Fenglan Dynasty stay in Xizhou. The army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "If he disagrees, there will be no cooperative relationship between us."


    "At the same time, I will also inform the Nanyan Dynasty that your Emperor Jing Dynasty is about to attack Yuzhou. I think Lu Feng will accept this sentiment from me."


    Chu Shizhengtong''s complexion changed in an instant, these threats, the threat of Chi Guoguo!


    But it was not that simple for him to know Zhao Maojun''s strength from Emperor Jing.


    Even if she knew it was a threat, she couldn''t get angry.


    I had to say: "Senior, wait a minute, I will contact His Majesty Jingdi immediately.


    Speaking of this, Chu Shi Huangtong took out a strange magic weapon, and plunged his soul power into it.


    There is a trace of soul power left behind by Emperor Jing.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao Maojun requests that Emperor Moyu be added to the conditions of cooperation given by us." Chu Shijingtong bowed to report.

 Chapter 2269： System task

    "Emperor Moyu?"


    Emperor Jing frowned slightly, but quickly eased, and said lightly: "It seems that Zhao Maojun is also preparing for the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    Emperor Moyu can isolate some secret realms from suppressing my martial artist.


    And there are many places where treasures are hidden in Wanzu Era where there are rules to suppress warriors.


    Zhao Maojun''s request for Emperor Moyu at this time must be for the Era of Ten Thousand Races.


    "Your Majesty, do we have to agree to this request?" Chu Shi Jingtong asked.


    "promise."


    Emperor Jing said: "Although the emperor ink jade is precious, there are also a lot of stocks for the Emperor Jing, so we can give some."


    "But you control the specific amount, the less the better."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Shizheng responded, and the power of the soul left the magic weapon.


    Looking at Zhao Maojun in the imperial study room, Chu Shizhengtong said: "Emperor Maojun respects the predecessors, and your Majesty Jing is willing to give three pieces of emperor ink jade for the sake of friendship with you.


    "Three yuan?"


    Zhao Maojun smiled and said, "This is not the number given by Emperor Jing. This is the number given by you. Do you think the less the better, right?"


    Chu Shizhengtong was surprised that Zhao Maojun could cut through what he thought in an instant, but his expression remained unchanged. Instead, he gave a wry smile and said: "Senior, it''s not that we don''t want to give too much, but Emperor Moyu these years There are fewer and fewer in the demons."


    "The Jing Emperor dynasty consumes a lot every year, and the amount consumed is far above the amount obtained, which makes the Emperor Mo jade very, very precious in the Jing Emperor dynasty. Although the three pieces are not much, it is already The limit we can give."


    "I don''t care if this is your limit or not." Zhao Maojun said lightly: "I want thirty emperor ink jade."


    "What? Thirty yuan?"


    Chu Shizhengtong''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Senior, we can only get two or three pieces of emperor ink jade in the Jing Emperor ten years, you actually want thirty pieces of emperor ink jade?"


    "You said it yourself, Emperor Moyu can get two or three yuan in ten years for yellow tea. If I want thirty yuan, it''s just the income of your Emperor Jing Dynasty for one or two hundred years."


    "Your Jing Emperor Dynasty has existed for more than two or three hundred thousand years? Thirty imperial ink jade is not enough!" Zhao Maojun said lightly, "My request is thirty emperor ink jade, yes, I promise to cooperate."


    "No, you just go back!"


    Chu Shizheng said with a sullen face, "Senior, your request is too much!"


    "This is my bottom line." Zhao Maojun said lightly: "You can go and discuss with your Emperor Jing, and answer me when the discussion is over."


    Chu Shizhengtong didn''t speak any more, but once again sank the power of the soul into the magic weapon that could contact Emperor Jing.


    Soon after Chu Shizhengtong ended his contact with Emperor Jing, looking at Zhao Maojun, although his expression was a little unhappy, he still said: "Senior, your Majesty Jing has agreed to your request. Jade for you."


    "OK!"


    Zhao Maojun smiled and said: "When Emperor Moyu arrives, I will let Zhao Hongxu do it."


    "So, I will leave first!" Chu Shi Jingtong no longer said much, arched his hands, and left the royal study room.


    After his departure, Zhao Chengyu looked at Zhao Maojun and said, "Ancestor, why should we agree to cooperate with the Mozu?"


    "If this news goes out, it will be a huge blow to the reputation of the Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "Especially at this critical juncture, if the demons win Yuzhou again, then the follow-up Human race and the demons must form the Kyushu Alliance to deal with the demons together. At this time, we will cooperate with the demons. Those big forces will definitely settle their accounts after the fall!"


    "You think too simple."


    Zhao Maojun smiled faintly, and said: "Do you really think that Emperor Jing Dynasty can take over Yuzhou?"


    "This����"


    Zhao Chengyu hesitated and said, "Although the Nanyan dynasty in Yuzhou is very strong, once we take action, the three emperors Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Guo Ziyi will definitely be dragged to Xizhou."


    "At this time, the only emperor possessed in the Nanyan dynasty was Xue Rengui."


    "How can Xue Rengui be able to stop the attack of Emperor Jing?"


    "I can''t stop it, but it''s unrealistic for Emperor Jing Dynasty to take the entire Yuzhou here." Zhao Maojun said: "The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is not a good person. He is very strong, very strong."


    "The Emperor Jing Dynasty cannot take the entire Yuzhou under his hands. The best outcome is to take half or one-third of Yuzhou''s territory."


    "And this is the best ending for us!"


    Zhao Chengyu''s eyes suddenly brightened and said: "Ancestor, do you want to use the Jingdi dynasty to hold back the development of the Nanyan dynasty and give us enough time to win Xizhou?"


    "Exactly!"


    Zhao Maojun smiled and said: "When the Jing Emperor attacked the Nanyan Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty did not have the idle time to come to Xizhou to compete for the cake, and Xizhou��s current chief general of the Qianzhou Dynasty will neither listen nor listen to the announcement. The ancestor of the royal family of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Qian Tianzhu, was forced to leave Xizhuo because of the threats of other emperors in the Kyushu Continent."


    "For us, this is the best chance to win the entire Western State!"


    "Not to mention there are still thirty pieces of Emperor Mo Jade you can get. Why not take such a good thing?"


    Zhao Chengyu fully understood what Zhao Maojun meant, and immediately said: "What the ancestor said is that I didn''t think well enough."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Zhao Chengyu said, "Nevertheless, the news of our cooperation with the Mozu will still affect the reputation of our Fenglan Dynasty."


    "reputation?"


    Zhao Maojun shook his head and said: "On the Nine Provinces Continent, your real reputation is your strength."


    "As long as you are strong enough, no one will dare to point fingers at you. If you are not strong enough, no matter how well you say and do well, you are still just an ant that others can knead at will."


    "Rather than caring about my fame, I might as well think of ways to improve my strength. This is the real kingly way!"


    Zhao Chengyu was shocked and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I understand!"


    Zhao Maojun nodded, and said: "Preach the imperial decree to Zhao Hongxu and prepare him to attack Jingyang City, but remember that you must not really attack, just behave as if you want to attack."


    "Yes!" Zhao Chengyu went down to pass the order.


    ...


    "What''s happening in the demons?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of Nanyan City, Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu in front of him, frowned, and said, "Is it the Lei Sui Dynasty?"


    "No, this time it is Emperor Jing Dynasty!"


    Jia Xu said solemnly: "According to the news returned by our spies, the Emperor Jing Dynasty is mobilizing troops to approach the Emperor Demon Cave close to Yuzhou, and their purpose is to attack Yuzhou!"


    Lu Feng frowned and said: "Is the news sure?"


    "OK." Jia Xu said solemnly: "After the previous movement of the Lei Sui Dynasty, I let the spies enter the Demon Realm to hide through special channels. The news can''t be wrong."


    "It looks like this demons..."


    "Ding, it is detected that the three major dynasties of the Demon Race, the Emperor Jing Dynasty, is about to launch an attack on Yuzhou, triggering a side mission: Protect the country!"


    Before Lu Feng''s voice fell, the system prompt sounded in his mind.

 Chapter 2270： Fenglan Dynasty, the army is approaching!

    "Protect the country?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, but he was a little confused.


    The Demon Race had already attacked once before, and that time there were two powerhouses: Mageweave Supreme and Yinbo Great.


    The system did not release side missions at that time, but now it releases side missions.


    Is it possible that this time the crisis is stronger than the last time?


    This makes Lu Feng really do not understand.


    Because the last time the Mozu really attacked, he was not in the Nanyan Dynasty, but in Wuzhou.


    The situation in Yuzhou at that time was much more dangerous than it is now.


    But why didn''t the task be released last time, but this time it was released?


    Lu Feng frowned and clicked on the detailed information of the ��protecting the country�� mission.


    Task content: Protect the country (As the host is the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, he should shelter from the wind and rain for the Nanyan Dynasty, and even kill all the invading enemies for the Nanyan Dynasty.)


    Mission Objective: Completely relieve the crisis faced by the Nanyan Dynasty and ensure the stability of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Quest rewards: the host level is increased by a small realm; the host''s middle rank emperor and the following warriors are promoted to a small general; the host gets five summoning opportunities; the host gets a treasure map of the treasures of the Wanzu era imperial product.


    Mission failure punishment: the Nanyan dynasty fell and Yuzhou completely fell.


    "The reward for this mission is quite rich."


    Lu Feng murmured.


    "but����"


    Lu Feng looked at the goal of the system mission. It was written to completely relieve the crisis that the Nanyan Dynasty faced this time, but he did not mention what the crisis was.


    Although the system had a hint when the mission was triggered earlier, it was because it was detected that the Demon King Jingdi was going to attack the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But in terms of system tasks, the task this time may not be so simple.


    After all, it was only a Jingdi dynasty that was on par with the Lei Sui dynasty. Under the premise that the Lei Sui dynasty had already defeated the attack last time, the system should not have such a generous reward even if it issued tasks.


    "I want to see what monsters and ghosts are involved in this mission!" Lu Feng murmured.


    "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Jia Xu asked with a slight worry, seeing how Lu Feng''s expression had changed in a short time.


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said to Jia Xu: "Wenhe, you send orders to the agents of Jin Yiwei to keep them aware of the movements of the Jing Emperor, and at the same time, they must do everything possible to detect that the Emperor Jing''s invasion of Yuzhou will appear. where!"


    Only by knowing the direction of the Jing Emperor''s offensive, can Lu Feng be able to build a better defense.


    "Yes!" Jia Xu took his orders immediately.


    Just as he was about to go down, a voice came from outside the Imperial Study Room: "Your Majesty, please see Zhang Han, the last general."


    "In!"


    Soon Zhang Han walked in with a solemn expression.


    Lu Feng looked at him and asked, "Zhang Han, what happened?"


    Zhang Han was the chief intelligence officer of the Nanyan dynasty''s expedition to Xizhou this time, and was responsible for all intelligence work in Xizhou.


    Zhang Han bowed, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, there is news from Jinyiwei and Yingshiwei in the east of Xizhou that Zhao Hongxu, general of Fenglan Dynasty shaking the sky, is leading troops to Jingyang City!"


    "Zhao Hongxu led troops to Jingyang City?"


    Lu Feng frowned, and said: "It is less than three days before he won the Eastern Border, and even the entire Eastern Border may not be stable. Why would he choose to attack Jingyang City at this time?"


    Although Lu Feng was defensive against Zhao Hongxu before, in his opinion, even if the Fenglan Dynasty wanted to attack Jingyang City, it should have been completely controlled by them in the east of Xizhou.


    After all, the person responsible for guarding Jingyang City is Bai Qi, no weaker than Zhao Hongxu''s middle-ranking peak emperor, and his strength is very strong.


    Even if Zhao Hongxu wanted to attack, facing Bai Qi, it was impossible to easily win Jingyang City.


    It is precisely because of this that the previous Lu Feng would think that even if the Fenglan Dynasty attacked the Nanyan Dynasty, it would do it after stabilizing the eastern border.


    But I didn''t expect the news of Zhao Hongxu''s army coming to Jingyang City at this time!


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng looked at Zhang Han and asked, "Do you know why Zhao Hongxu suddenly led the attack on Jingyang City?"


    "The spies risked his death to investigate, but didn''t get any specific information, but..."


    Zhang Han pondered for a while, and said: "Based on the information sent by the spies, one thing can be determined. Zhao Hongxu received the imperial decree from the base camp of the Fenglan Dynasty and immediately led the troops to Jingyang City."


    "The imperial edict of the Fenglan Empire base camp?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, wondering why the people of the imperial capital of Fenglan Dynasty would pass the imperial decree to Zhao Hongxu at this time and let him attack Jingyang City.


    It is impossible for the people in the imperial capital of the Fenglan Dynasty to know that the eastern border of Xizhou has just been taken by them and is not stable. Attacking Jingyang City at this time is not a good choice.


    and many more����


    Lu Feng''s mind suddenly flashed. Could the sudden attack of the Fenglan Dynasty be related to the Demon Race Jingdi Dynasty?


    As soon as the thought appeared, Lu Feng''s instinct told him that this must be the case.


    Only in this way can it explain why the system will issue tasks during this demonic attack.


    It can also explain why the Fenglan dynasty attacked Jingyang City when it had taken the eastern border and it was not stable. The purpose was definitely to hold down the forces of the Nanyan dynasty, which caused the Nanyan dynasty to be unable to concentrate more troops. Stop the invasion of the demons!


    "Okay, very good."


    "Fenglan Dynasty!"


    The killing intent surged in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the Fenglan Dynasty, being a human dynasty, would actually cooperate with the Mozu dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, what did you think of?" Jia Xu and Zhang Han looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng immediately informed Jia Xu and Zhang Han of his guess.


    After the two listened, their expressions changed greatly.


    Although these are just Lu Feng''s guesses, both of them are smart people and understand very well how much possibility Lu Feng said.


    Only this reason can explain why Fenglan Dynasty will attack Jingyang City at this time!


    Zhang Han looked solemn and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then Emperor Jing and Fenglan must have made plans to deal with everything."


    "At the end, we will suggest that we better abandon Jingyang City and shrink our forces to Xia Mu City for defense!"


    "It''s useless."


    Jia Xu shook his head and said, "Since the Fengfenglan Dynasty and the Jingdi Dynasty have cooperated, no matter where we retreat, they will press on step by step to ensure that our army cannot retreat!"


    "So as to create more convenient conditions for Emperor Jing Dynasty to attack Yuzhou!"


    "Wenhe is right." Lu Feng said coldly: "Since the Emperor Jing Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty are determined to join hands against me, Nanyan, they will definitely be prepared for nothing but give up Jingyang. Cheng, it is absolutely impossible to crack this game!"


    "This����"


    Zhang Han looked hesitant, and said, "Could it be that we are going to lead our troops out of the West?"

 Chapter 2271： Dynasty strategy!

    "For the dynasty, this is the most reasonable choice." Jia Xu said: "After all, we are now facing the attack of Emperor Jing."


    "The Emperor Jing Dynasty is one of the three dynasties of the Demon Race. It is powerful and very powerful."


    "If you continue to use troops in Xizhou, then the Nanyan Dynasty will fight in two lines, and both lines are big dynasties, which is very stressful for us!"


    "But what I want is not this reasonable choice!" Lu Feng said coldly: "Xizhou is my Nanyan dynasty soldiers fighting down little by little. Do you want me to order them to withdraw from Xizhou?"


    "Never possible!"


    "but����"


    Zhang Han wanted to say something, but Lu Feng waved his hand directly, interrupting Zhang Han''s words, and said coldly: "Nothing but, I will definitely not let the soldiers under my hand give up the territories that they have beaten so hard."


    "Your Majesty, do you have any good solutions?" Jia Xu asked aloud.


    Lu Feng said: "There is no good way, just fight!"


    "Didn''t his Fenglan dynasty cooperate with Emperor Jing dynasty. He wants to force me to either order a retreat or let the army be involved in Xizhou, so that Emperor Jing dynasty can easily attack Yuzhou?"


    "In that case, then I will give them a good lesson!"


    Lu Feng said coldly: "Send an order to Yue Fei, order him to immediately lead troops across the Dijiang River, and immediately attack Dongjing Zemai City. I want him to take Zemai City in the shortest time!"


    Jia Xu was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, in this way, it will be at war with the three dynasties of Fenglan, Jing, and Qianzhou at the same time."


    "For us, the pressure of multi-line operations is too great!"


    "Especially Zemai City, it was taken down by the Fenglan Dynasty with great effort. If we attack Zemai City, the Fenglan Dynasty will definitely send more emperors from within the dynasty to the east. This way , But it''s an endless battle!"


    "This is contrary to the development strategy of the Nanyan Dynasty that we previously designated!"


    "It''s not that serious." Lu Feng sneered and said: "He Fenglan Dynasty doesn''t have the guts!"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu looked puzzled and didn''t understand Lu Feng''s meaning for a while.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said, "Did you forget the Northern Thunder Dynasty?"


    "Beilei Dynasty?" Jia Xu was taken aback, then suddenly realized, "Your Majesty, do you want to join Beilei Dynasty to attack the base camp of Fenglan Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!" Lu Feng nodded, and said: "Since his Fenglan dynasty wants to join the Jingdi dynasty to attack our Yuzhou, then I will join the Beilei dynasty to attack his base camp, and I will see if he has the Fenglan dynasty. Don''t dare to fight in two lines without this ability!"


    Jia Xu understood Lu Feng''s meaning instantly.


    You don''t even have to attack the base camp of Fenglan Dynasty. As long as Zemai City is taken, the great general Zhao Hongxu of Fenglan Dynasty will be flustered, and then immediately lead the army back to aid Zemai City.


    At the same time, Bai Qi directly led the troops to pursue and kill, and handed the defense of Jingyang City to Guo Ziyi.


    In this way, Zhao Hongxu is the real danger.


    If the Fenglan Dynasty wants to break the situation, it must send more emperors from the base camp to rescue Zhao Hongxu. At this time, the Beilei Dynasty launched an attack on the Fenglan Dynasty from the rear.


    Although the frontal strength of the Beilei Dynasty is weaker than that of the Fenglan Dynasty, several emperors of the Fenglan Dynasty were dragged down by the Nanyan Dynasty army in the East Mirror. With the strength of the Beilei Dynasty, they will surely be able to severely damage Fenglan in a very short time. Dynasty.


    At that time, it was not the Nanyan Dynasty that was anxious, but the Fenglan Dynasty.


    After all, the base camp was attacked, and what was hurt was the root of the Fenglan Dynasty!


    just����


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, this strategy is perfect, but there is a very deadly point!"


    "Say."


    "Yes!" Jia Xu replied, paused for a while, and said: "If we can''t take the city of Zemai within a short period of time, then the Nanyan dynasty will face an attack from the Jingdi dynasty."


    "According to the public information we have received, there are at least three middle-ranking imperial generals in the Jing Emperor. Only relying on General Xue Rengui alone may not be able to block the Jing Emperor''s attack."


    "The Fenglan Dynasty had known before that General Yue Fei was guarding the city of Diejiang, and he would definitely be prepared."


    "The minister estimated that in Zemai City, Fenglan Dynasty should have an emperor and a not weak martial arts master to guard against General Yue Fei."


    "As a result, the possibility of breaking through Zemai City in a short time is not realistic!"


    "I know, so this time I will do it myself." Lu Feng said coldly: "The Fenglan Dynasty had better not place too many masters in Zemai City, or this time they are about to bleed heavily!"


    Jia Xu didn''t say much, he understood Lu Feng''s strength.


    Lu Feng made a shot unless he was a mid-level peak emperor, or it was impossible to stop his sword edge.


    The Fenglan Dynasty only had two mid-level top emperors.


    A Zhao Hongxu, at this time the leader is heading to Jingyang City.


    The other one was guarding at the base camp of Fenglan Dynasty. Once he dared to leave, Beilei Dynasty would definitely teach Fenglan Dynasty a lesson.


    Soon Lu Feng''s order went down and Yue Fei immediately mobilized the army to prepare to attack Zemai City.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also asked Kou Zhun to go to the Northern Thunder Dynasty immediately to discuss cooperation with the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    ...


    "General, are we really going to attack Jingyang City directly now?"


    On Zhao Hongxu''s side, the lieutenant looked worried and said, "Now that the East Mirror is not stable, it is not a wise choice for us to attack Jingyang City directly."


    "In addition, the Nanyan Dynasty placed their mid-ranking peak emperor Yue Fei in Diejiang City, and our army leaves Zemai City. They will definitely attack Zemai City."


    "General, this is not a good thing for us!"


    Until now, the lieutenant was puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Zhao Hongxu would want to attack Jingyang City at this time.


    He only knew that after Zhao Hongxu received the imperial decree from within the dynasty, he immediately led his troops to Jingyang City.


    But that Jingyang City was in charge of guarding, but the middle-ranking peak emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty was Bai Qi.


    The strength of that person is terrifying.


    Even Qian Tianzhou is not an opponent.


    Wanting to take Jingyang City in his hands, it is difficult to reach the sky!


    Zhao Hongxu smiled faintly and said: "Don''t worry, if Yue Fei dares to attack Zemai City, then they will wait for the destruction of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "The Nanyan Dynasty is destroyed?"


    The lieutenant didn''t know, so he wanted to ask Zhao Hongxu, but seeing Zhao Hongxu''s face, it was hard to ask more.


    Just wondering what Zhao Hongxu said in his heart.


    How could the Nanyan dynasty, which had three middle-ranked peak emperors, perish?


    ...


    "General, the spies replied that Yue Fei, who sits in Diaojiang City, is mobilizing his army and has plans to attack Zemai City!"


    In the city lord mansion of Zemai City, the lieutenant defender left by Zhao Hongxu was standing in front of a young general respectfully.


    The young general''s eyes surged, and he sneered: "Okay!"


    "His Lu Feng finally can''t sit still!"


    "Then it is time for Shou Xuanyi to appear on this big stage in Xizhou now!"

 Chapter 2272： Kou Zhun is an envoy!

    "Haha, people from the Nanyan Dynasty want to see me?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Beilei Dynasty, Emperor Dong Tianrui was a little surprised, but quickly sneered again and again, saying: "Isn''t his Nanyan Dynasty so arrogant in the past? Why do you want to see me today?"


    "Your Majesty, according to the news received by the minister, the Fenglan Dynasty and the Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Mozu, have reached a cooperation and jointly attack the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Prime Minister Jiao Zhou said in a respectful voice: "This time the Nanyan Dynasty sent people to come here, it should be to cooperate with us to break the attack of Fenglan Dynasty and Jingdi Dynasty against Nanyan Dynasty."


    "This is the only possibility."


    Dong Tianrui nodded. Based on what happened in Xizhou at this stage, it is not difficult to deduce what happened.


    After a short pause, Dong Tianrui sneered and said, "Since the Nanyan Dynasty sent people to ask for us this time, then we have to let him have a good bleeding!"


    "Before, when Lu Feng detained our top military commander of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, he took a lot of things from us!"


    "This time I want to double back them all!"


    In order to help Wangqingdaomen to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty, the Beilei Dynasty sent two superb generals to Yuzhou, but they were captured by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    One of them was beheaded by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Only Yu Pishan was rescued, but the price paid was also very heavy.


    Dong Tianrui was very angry every time he thought about this incident, but Beizhou and Yuzhou were too far apart to send troops.


    Otherwise, according to his temper, he would have already acted against the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Now that the Nanyan Dynasty has personally sent it up, he must let the Nanyan Dynasty know the consequences of daring to offend the Beilei Dynasty!


    "By the way, who is the person sent by the Nanyan Dynasty this time? Is it the five great advisers of the Nanyan Dynasty, or the Xiao He who claims to be no less talented than Xun Yu?" Dong Tianrui asked.


    "Neither." Prime Minister Jiao Zhou said: "The person they sent was named Kou Zhun."


    "Kou Zhun?"


    Dong Tianrui frowned and said, "Who is this person? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "This person Kou Zhun has some abilities, but his abilities are average. After the Nanyan Dynasty destroyed the original dynasty of Yuzhou, he was once asked to handle some government affairs, but he did not enter the real high-level of the Nanyan Dynasty." Jiao Zhou Said.


    "In other words, this person''s status is average?" Dong Tianrui sneered, and said: "It seems that Lu Feng is also afraid that we will do something to the courtiers under his hand, so he sent a small shrimp, so even if it is killed, it will be harmless. !"


    "Your Majesty, do you want to see this person?" Jiao Zhou said.


    "See, why not." Dong Tianrui sneered: "How can I take back all the things they took from the Nanyan Dynasty without seeing me?"


    "You go and bring him here now, I want to see him personally!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon Kou Zhun, led by Prime Minister Jiao Zhou, went to the Imperial Study Room of the Bei Lei Dynasty.


    Kou Zhun narrowed his eyes as soon as he walked into the Imperial Study Room.


    In the Yushufang, it was not just Beilei Emperor Dong Tianrui alone, there were also two rows of swordsmen standing beside him.


    These swords and axe hands are holding weapons, the cold light is flickering, and there are some air-breaking arrows and formation fluctuations on them, which makes people afraid to see them.


    However, Kou Zhun''s expression only changed slightly.


    After all, Kou Zhun was a well-known master of Song Dynasty in history. Although he was summoned by Lu Feng in this life and did not save his memory, his strength of character is still there.


    The pressure of this breath is useless to him.


    "Bold Kou Zhun, when I saw my Majesty, I didn''t get down quickly!"


    After Kou Zhun walked in, all the swordsmen locked his eyes and shouted in anger.


    The sound is not loud, but it is extremely shocking. If an ordinary warrior faces it, he will be frightened in an instant.


    But for Kou Zhun, these are just pediatrics.


    His expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Why do you need to kneel when the envoy of the victorious country sees the emperor of the defeated country?"


    "The envoy of the victory over the country?" Dong Tianrui sneered, and said: "I have long heard that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is arrogant and ignorant. Now it seems that you courtiers have learned his arrogance cleanly!"


    "Arrogance? Where is arrogance?" Kou Zhun smiled faintly, and said: "You two superb generals of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, Yu Feishan and Lei Gengjin, were defeated under my Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The two of them represent your Northern Thunder dynasty, but they were completely defeated. Why is your Northern Thunder dynasty not a defeated country?"


    "you����"


    "Could it be that the Beilei Dynasty is dignified and dare not even admit the most basic facts?" Kou Zhun said lightly.


    "Hahahaha." Dong Tianrui laughed suddenly, and said: "Okay, very good, really worthy of being a courtier from the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "I want to see how long your advantage of tongue can last under my severe punishment!"


    "Take it down, and treat him well, don''t let him underestimate the hospitality of Beilei Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiao Zhou responded and wanted people to take Kou Zhun.


    Kou Zhun''s expression was not afraid at all, but he said indifferently: "It''s a pity to use torture to me, but I hope you, the emperor of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, can still sit on your emperor''s throne in a few years!"


    "You still dare to talk nonsense, I think you are looking for death." The knife and axe who stepped forward said angrily, and then he planned to let the soldier next to him take Kou Zhun.


    Dong Tianrui narrowed his eyes, pondered a little, looked at Kou Zhun who was about to be taken away from the Imperial Study, and sneered: "A dynasty messenger who came to ask me for cooperation is still so brash, it''s damned!"


    "Please cooperate?"


    Kou Zhun heard this and didn''t say much, just Yang Tian laughed.


    Dong Tianrui looked gloomy at Kou Zhun who was laughing at Yang Tian.


    Intuition told him that Kou Zhun did it deliberately. As long as he asked him what he was laughing at, he would definitely walk into Kou''s sleeve.


    But as the emperor of the Northern Thunder dynasty, he also took Kou Zhun''s previous words to heart.


    A few years later, I can''t sit on the throne of the emperor of the Northern Thunder Dynasty?


    This sentence made him feel something was wrong.


    Although he knew that Kou Zhun might have deliberately tried to agitate himself, he still asked coldly, "What are you laughing at?"


    Kou Zhun smiled coldly when he heard Dong Tianrui''s words, and said, "I laughed at the imminent death of you and didn''t know it!"


    "Death is coming? Ridiculous!"


    Dong Tianrui laughed directly and said, "I am the emperor of the Beilei Dynasty. In this world, no one dares to say that my death is coming!"


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Kou Zhun looked at Dong Tianrui, and said, "It''s not that you died to the end, but you were killed by the Northern Thunder Dynasty!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Jiao Zhou next to him suddenly shouted angrily: "Kou Zhun, if you dare to insult my Beilei Dynasty, I will definitely break your body into pieces!"


    Dong Tian Rui looked at Kou Zhun coldly and said, "You are looking for death!"


    "Are I going to die? You''ll know in three years!" Kou Zhun said lightly, "Of course, maybe it won''t be three years before, and your Northern Thunder Dynasty will become a thing of the past."

 Chapter 2273： Intimidate

    "Ha ha."


    Dong Tianrui stared at Kou Zhun coldly: "You just want to let me listen to you when you say this."


    "Well, now I give you this opportunity, I want to see what you can say!"


    "Let go of him."


    The swordsmen heard the order and let go of Kou Zhun, but they still looked at Kou Zhun with anger.


    Kou Zhun didn''t care about the eyes of these people.


    He looked at Dong Tianrui and said lightly: "Your Majesty should also know about the cooperation between Fenglan Dynasty and Mozu Jingdi Dynasty!"


    "I don''t just know this, but I also know that your Nanyan dynasty faces the attack of Fenglan and Jingdi dynasties, and will surely retreat. Your base camp of the Nanyan dynasty, Yuzhou, may be lost!" Dong Tianrui sneered again and again.


    "Hehe, if your Majesty only saw this, then I would say something disappointed." Kou Zhun said.


    "What do you mean?" Dong Tianrui frowned slightly.


    Kou Zhun said lightly: "Before saying what I mean, let''s talk about the possibility of what your Majesty said just now."


    After a short pause, Kou Zhun continued: "Your Majesty said that the Nanyan Dynasty will face the attacks of the Jing Emperor and the Fenglan Dynasty, and it will definitely retreat."


    "But your Majesty has forgotten that all the thoughts of the Fenglan Dynasty are now on Xizhou. It is impossible for them to take the initiative to attack Yuzhou. They cooperated with the Emperor Jing, only for the purpose of driving out the Nanyan Dynasty. Xizhou, in order to find a way to take the entire Xizhou from the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "As for the Nanyan Dynasty, fighting on two fronts and fighting against the two great dynasties is indeed a lot of pressure. Therefore, when it has to be a last resort, the Nanyan Dynasty can directly abandon the territories it has taken down in Xizhou and deal with it with all its strength. Emperor Jing Dynasty."


    "Although the Emperor Jing Dynasty is one of the three major dynasties of the Mozu, the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is not weak, but the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty is not weak. There are three mid-level peak emperors, and even the emperor who can defeat the most powerful. It is impossible for Qiang to take the entire Yuzhou in the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty, which is fully defending."


    "But the Northern Thunder Dynasty was not so lucky."


    "Funny!" Dong Tianrui sneered and said, "What is the relationship between the war between Xizhou and Yuzhou and my Beilei Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty, do you really don''t know or fake?" Kou Zhun smiled coldly, and said: "There is no Nanyan dynasty to contain the Fenglan dynasty in Xizhou, you think that with the current Qianzhou dynasty, the Fenglan dynasty can be blocked. How long is the army?"


    "Three months? Or half a year?"


    "What about after this?"


    "The Fenglan Dynasty destroyed the Qianzhou Dynasty, took all the territory of the Qianzhou Dynasty, and all the resources of the Dynasty. By then, their power will increase to more than twice the current!"


    "At that time, Fenglan Dynasty will share Beizhou with your Beilei Dynasty?"


    Dongtian Rui''s complexion changed suddenly.


    He suddenly reacted, and Kou Zhun was right. Whether it was the Beilei Dynasty or the Fenglan Dynasty, they did not want to destroy the other party at all times and monopolize Beizhou.


    If the Fenglan dynasty were to get all the dynasty resources of the Qianzhou dynasty, the growing Fenglan dynasty would not be able to stop the Beilei dynasty!


    After all, the current strength of Fenglan Dynasty was stronger than that of Beilei Dynasty. Otherwise, he would not dare to directly attack Qianzhou Dynasty under the threat of Beilei Dynasty.


    When the strength increases, the strength of Fenglan Dynasty will become stronger!


    But soon Dong Tianrui sneered: "Although that is the case, don''t forget that Qianzhou Dynasty is also a great dynasty. Fenglan Dynasty wants to take them down, let alone a few months and half a year, even decades. It''s impossible!"


    "If it were the former Qianzhou dynasty, Fenglan dynasty would of course not be able to win it in a short time, but the current Qianzhou dynasty..." Kou Zhun said with a disdain on his face, "If it weren''t for the Jing Emperor suddenly Attacking, the Nanyan Dynasty can sweep the entire Qianzhou Dynasty in only three months!"


    "It''s ridiculous." Dong Tianrui shook his head, and said: "You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say such a big thing?"


    "can you?"


    Kou Zhun laughed and said: "In the current Qianzhou Dynasty, Emperor Lielong neither listens nor listens to the announcement. The ancestor of the royal family, Qian Tianzhu, used the emperor to refine puppets and had to stay away from home. The current Qianzhou Dynasty. , There is no emperor that can be used."


    "With this kind of strength, you want to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, don''t you think it is a foolish dream?"


    Dong Tianrui''s face changed.


    Kou Zhun saw it and continued: "The same principle applies to Fenglan Dynasty."


    "Without the blocking of the emperor, the Qianzhou Dynasty would never be able to stop Zhao Hongxu''s attack."


    After a short pause, Kou Zhun sneered: "By then, it will take Zhao Hongx several decades to win the entire Qianzhou Dynasty? It''s ridiculous!"


    "At most one year, the entire Qianzhou Dynasty will fall into the hands of Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "It''s easy to say." Jiao Zhou sneered, and said: "Don''t forget that Emperor Lielong will be the courtiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty for generations. It''s really a critical moment for the survival of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Do you think he will still be because of the sky. Do you not listen to the announcement about the puppets of the Emperor Zhou?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "Really?" Kou Zhun said with a smile: "Emperor Lielong, from a family of military commanders. These aristocratic families often only care about their own family interests. When did they put the interests of the dynasty above the interests of the family?"


    "I think your Majesty should be very clear about this."


    Dong Tianrui had no words, but he agreed with Kou Zhun''s words that the family would never put the interests of the dynasty above the interests of the family.


    What they want is real family interests!


    When it comes to the survival of the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty, Emperor Lielong��s family is absolutely impossible for the loyalty and duty of the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty. What they think must be how to keep their family and maximize their family interests!


    Kou Zhun looked at Dong Tianrui''s expression, how much he could guess his thoughts in his heart, and then said: "After the Fenglan Dynasty takes the entire Qianzhou Dynasty, how long does your Majesty think they will send troops to the Beilei Dynasty?"


    "At the same time, how sure is the Beilei Dynasty that can withstand the Fenglan Dynasty attack by then?"


    Dong Tianrui''s face changed as he listened, but he still snorted coldly and said, "Even if Fenglan Huangcha attacks my Beilei Dynasty, the Beilei Dynasty will definitely be able to hold it!"


    "Your Majesty, do you believe this?" Kou Zhun sneered, and said: "There are two middle-rank peak emperors on the face of the Fenglan Dynasty, and there are at least three lower-rank peak emperors, and several ordinary lower-rank emperors. "


    "The Northern Thunder Dynasty has only one middle-rank peak emperor and three lower-rank peak emperors. With such strength, the Fenglan Dynasty can still be evenly matched before the power of the Fenglan Dynasty grows."


    "When they take down the entire Xizhou, their power will increase significantly, and they may even get the help of Emperor Lielong. At that time, three middle-rank peak emperors, plus several lower-rank emperors, will be able to stop the Northern Thunder Empire. Can I live with Fenglan Dynasty?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"

 Chapter 2274： Dong Zongjun

    Dong Tianrui''s expression instantly became very gloomy.


    Don''t look at what he just said, but in fact he is very clear.


    This is like what Kou Zhun said.


    Once the Fenglan Dynasty took the entire Xizhou, the forces would reach a very terrifying situation.


    Some secret methods can even be used to condense the Qi Luck of Xizhou and half of Beizhou, forcibly condensing the horror existence that can make the middle-ranked peak emperor temporarily become the high-rank emperor.


    At that time, the Beilei Dynasty would definitely not be able to stop the Fenglan Dynasty''s attack!


    Kou Zhun looked at Dong Tianrui''s complexion and said lightly: "Your Majesty now thinks I am here to beg you on behalf of the Nanyan Dynasty, or to rescue you?"


    Dong Tianrui did not answer directly, but fell into silence.


    After a while, he looked at Kou Zhun and said, "How does the Nanyan Dynasty want to cooperate?"


    Hearing this, Kou Zhun smiled, he said so much, now is the real idea.


    Only by cooperating with the Beilei Dynasty to contain the Fenglan Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty can block the Jingdi Dynasty while guaranteeing its current interests!


    This is his mission on this trip!


    Kou Zhun said: "If the Beilei Dynasty agrees to cooperate, the Nanyan Dynasty will let General Yue Fei lead an army to attack the Dongjing that the Fenglan Dynasty has just won in Xizhou in a few days, and will trap Zhao Hongxu''s army in the east of Xizhou. territory."


    "At the same time, the Nanyan Dynasty will order General Bai Qi to attack Zhao Hongxu''s army and force the Fenglan Dynasty to send the emperor to rescue again from the mainland."


    "At that time, the Fenglan Dynasty will lose Zhao Hongxu, the mid-rank peak emperor, plus the two low-rank emperors around him, and the subsequent reinforcements sent in the past, the local strength will definitely be greatly reduced."


    "By then, the Beilei dynasty will attack the Fenglan dynasty again, and it will surely be able to severely damage the Fenglan dynasty in a very short time!"


    "even����"


    After a short pause, Kou Zhun stared at Dong Tianrui and said with a smile: "If the Beilei Dynasty is strong enough, it can even take advantage of this opportunity to regain more than one-third of the homeland of the Fenglan Dynasty in Beizhou."


    "After all, without Zhao Hongxu and multiple emperor generals, the strength of the Fenglan Dynasty would be very weak!"


    "This is the cooperation condition of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Whether your Majesty agrees or not depends on how you choose."


    Dong Tianrui fell silent.


    It took a full half an hour before he looked at Kou Zhun and said: "I can''t reply to you about this matter now. You can stay in the capital of Beilei Dynasty. I will give you an accurate answer within three days."


    "it is good!"


    Kou Zhun bowed his hand and said: "But I still have to remind your Majesty to make an early decision. After all, if the Jing Emperor attacked fiercely, the Nanyan Dynasty might immediately abandon the southern border of Xizhou. The most unlucky one would not be the Nanyan Dynasty. ."


    Dong Tianrui''s expression changed and said: "I will reply to you as soon as possible."


    Kou Zhun nodded, and said no more, let Dong Tianrui arrange someone to take him to the inn.


    ...


    "Jiao Zhou, what do you think of this matter?"


    After Kou Zhun left, Dong Tianrui looked at the prime minister Jiao Zhou and asked.


    Jiao Zhou pondered slightly, and said: "Return to your Majesty, the minister thinks we are a little too worried about this matter."


    "It is impossible for the Fenglan dynasty to take the entire Xizhou region so quickly, and it is impossible for the Nanyan dynasty to abandon the southern border of Xizhou so simply. After all, it was their hard work. The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan dynasty was never the same. The one who suffers, he will definitely fight the Fenglan Dynasty in this matter."


    "Chen believes that the best choice for our dynasty should be to watch the fire from across the bank. When the Fenglan dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty can''t fight each other, and the Jingdi dynasty fiercely attacked the Nanyan dynasty, we will go to reap the benefits of the fishermen."


    "At that time, we will not only be able to unify Beizhou, we may even take down Xizhou and Yuzhou by the way, and then sit on the three states, and the Beilei Dynasty can be established as the Beilei Empire!"


    Dong Tianrui took a deep look at Jiao Zhou and said, "Well, I know about this. I will consider it carefully. Go down."


    "Yes!" Jiao Zhou took the order.


    After Jiao Zhou left, Dong Tianrui pinched Yinjue with both hands, opened a passage and walked in.


    "Dong Tianrui, you suddenly entered the secret realm, but what happened?"


    The passage leads to the secret realm of Beilei Dynasty. In the secret realm, a few white-haired old men looked at Dong Tianrui who walked in.


    These people are the ancestors of the Beilei Dynasty. There are imperial emperors and powerful warriors of the imperial family.


    Dong Tianrui bowed to several people, and then informed several ancestors of the current situation in Beizhou, Xizhou and Yuzhou, and at the same time told several people about Kou Zhun''s mission.


    "Haha, this Nanyan Dynasty is indeed not easy."


    The headed elder is named Dong Zongjun, the most powerful ancestor of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, and the leader of these ancestors.


    He chuckled and said: "According to what you said, it didn''t take long for the Fenglan Dynasty and the Jingdi Dynasty to confirm their cooperation. They came to find our Beilei Dynasty and let us cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty to start their strategy to break the situation."


    "I have to say that the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty and the people under his hands are indeed not simple. In time, the Nanyan Dynasty will surely become famous throughout the entire Kyushu continent!"


    Dong Tianrui smiled bitterly, and said: "Old ancestors, I also know what they said, and I also understand that they came to us to find a way to break the situation. After all, let Lu Feng give up the southern border of Xizhou, they must be reluctant to bear it. ."


    "But the question now is, shall we agree to cooperate?"


    With a light sigh, Dong Tianrui continued: "Agreeing to cooperate, we are equivalent to being used by the Nanyan Dynasty to help them complete the strategy of breaking the game."


    "If they don''t agree to cooperate, if they directly withdraw from the southern border of Xizhou, it will cause the Fenglan dynasty to take the entire Xizhou very smoothly. At that time, the strength of the Fenglan dynasty will no longer be what we can contend."


    "It won''t be long before the Fenglan Dynasty will definitely take action against the Beilei Dynasty."


    "This is the real big trouble!"


    "Since you also know that disagreement will cause serious trouble, what are you worried about?" Dong Zongjun smiled: "Don''t you want to be used by the Nanyan Dynasty to break the game in vain?"


    Dong Tianrui nodded and said, "I do have this idea."


    "It''s normal to have this idea, but it is wrong to influence the overall situation for this idea." Dong Zongjun sighed: "Since the Fenglan Dynasty split, we have always wanted to take it back."


    "But the Fenglan dynasty''s national destiny is Hengtong. There have been too many emperor generals in recent years, and each of them is stronger than one. Then Shou Xuanyi, who emerged a few years ago, has the absolute potential of high-grade emperor generals."


    "Let them develop normally. After three thousand years, our Northern Thunder dynasty will still come to an end."


    "Not to mention that now they find a chance to win the entire Qianzhou Dynasty. Once their strength grows, it will bring a devastating threat to the Northern Thunder Dynasty!"

 Chapter 2275： The best defense-offense!

    "and so����"


    Looking at Dong Tianrui, Dong Zongjun said solemnly: "In the case of cooperating with the Nanyan Dynasty, we are not being used, but an opportunity, an opportunity to allow the Beilei Dynasty to regain control of Beizhou! "


    "We must seize this opportunity, and we must turn this opportunity into a real opportunity!"


    Dong Tianrui''s expression turned a face and said: "Yes, ancestor, I understand that I will immediately agree to cooperate with the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Dong Zongjun nodded and said: "The cooperation is affirmative, but we must also grasp the scale."


    "This����"


    Dong Tianrui looked puzzled, and said, "Ancestor, what do you mean by that?"


    Dong Zongjun smiled faintly, and said: "Our cooperation with the Nanyan Dynasty is limited to dealing with the Fenglan Dynasty. After this, there is no need for the two parties to have any more cooperative relations. After all..."


    Dong Zongjun''s eyes flickered, and said: "If this Thousand Races Era can get that thing, I also want to lead the Beilei Dynasty to the pinnacle of the Three-State Empire!"


    Dong Tianrui instantly understood what Dong Zongjun meant, and immediately said: "Ancestor rest assured, I will definitely master the scale!"


    "Well, go ahead and make arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Master Kou Zhun, do you think the Northern Thunder Dynasty will agree to cooperate?"


    Inside the inn, Zhang Han looked at Kou Zhun and asked.


    Zhang Hanming was sent by Lu Feng to protect Kou Zhun, but in fact, it was more important for Zhang Han to strengthen the information systems of Jinyiwei and Yingmeiwei in the Beilei Dynasty.


    This is very useful for the future of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    "Why didn''t they agree?" Kou Zhun said with a smile: "The people of the Beilei Dynasty are not fools. They know that when the Fenglan Dynasty takes the Xizhou, their Beilei Dynasty will also have no good end."


    "So, this is their opportunity. They must seize this opportunity, or wait until our Nanyan Dynasty withdraws from Xizhou, Beilei Dynasty will become the fish on the board of Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "If Beilei Dynasty wants not to become the fish on the board of Fenglan Dynasty, it must cooperate with us. Dong Tianrui is a smart person, and he understands this very well."


    "Now we are waiting for him to come and find us."


    Zhang Han nodded and said no more, waiting for Dong Tianrui''s movement.


    One day later, Dong Tianrui''s people came in.


    General Kou Zhun was invited into the Imperial Study Room of Beilei Dynasty.


    "Kou Zhun, can you take full responsibility for the cooperation between the Northern Thunder Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    In the Imperial Study Room, Dong Tianrui looked at Kou Zhun and asked.


    Kou Zhun smiled slightly and said, "Before I came, I handed over all rights to this cooperation to my majesty, and I can take full responsibility."


    "it is good."


    Dong Tianrui looked at Kou Zhun and said, "In this case, let''s talk about cooperation."


    After a short pause, Dong Tianrui said: "The Beilei Dynasty will immediately send troops to attack the Fenglan Dynasty after Yue Fei of the Nanyan Dynasty attacked Zemai City to ensure that they will be given a fatal blow when the Fenglan Dynasty is empty."


    "Yes, but the Nanyan Dynasty has one condition." Kou Zhundao.


    "What conditions?"


    Kou Zhun looked at Dong Tianrui, and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty asked the Beilei Dynasty to provide General Yue Fei''s five million troops with one month''s food and grass, and at the same time provide three thousand thunder bed crossbows unique to the Beilei Dynasty!"


    Ten Thousand Thunder Bed Crossbows, a bed crossbow unique to the Northern Thunder Dynasty, powerful, a crossbow array consisting of three thousand Ten Thousand Thunder Bed Crossbows can pose a deadly threat to the lower rank emperors.


    In winter, he frowned the most and said, "The request of the Nanyan Dynasty has been a little over!"


    "No, no, nothing at all." Kou Zhun smiled faintly: "If this battle is won, it will be your Beilei Dynasty that will get the most benefit, because you have a great chance to take Beizhou back."


    "And the Nanyan Dynasty just removed the threat of the Fenglan Dynasty in Xizhou."


    "And in terms of cooperation, the Nanyan Dynasty was the first to attack. Your Beilei Dynasty will attack when our Nanyan Dynasty has attracted most of the attention of the Fenglan Dynasty. By comparison, it is much simpler than the Nanyan Dynasty. ."


    "Therefore, you Beilei Dynasty should also give these things!"


    "After all, we should show our sincerity in cooperation between the two sides!"


    Dong Tianrui fell silent.


    Kou Zhun was not in a hurry, and stood in the Imperial Study Room waiting for Dong Tianrui.


    After a while, Dong Tianrui looked at Kou Zhun and said, "Okay, I can agree, but both of us must sign a heaven and earth contract to ensure that in this cooperation, neither party can give in!"


    "This is natural." Kou Zhun smiled: "Without a contract between heaven and earth, no one can believe the other party."


    Dong Tianrui nodded, and then stopped talking. He immediately drafted a heaven and earth contract, and the cooperation in content was limited to dealing with the Fenglan Dynasty, and there was no mention of it after that.


    Kou Zhun understood what Dong Tianrui meant, and did not mention it.


    Because before he came, Lu Feng also reminded him that signing a heaven and earth contract with the Beilei Dynasty can only deal with the Fenglan Dynasty together.


    Because for the Nanyan Dynasty, if there is an opportunity in the future, it will also launch an attack on Beizhou.


    Lu Feng''s ambitions have never been only in Xizhou!


    Soon, the two parties signed a heaven and earth contract.


    Dong Tianrui looked at Kou Zhun and said, "In this way, I am waiting for the good news from the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "As long as the Nanyan dynasty launches an offensive against Zemai City, we will immediately prepare. When you take down Zemai City and the other emperors of the Fenglan dynasty will go to support Xizhou Dongjing, we will immediately launch an offensive. Win the Fenglan Dynasty within a short time!"


    Kou Zhun nodded and said, "It''s so good, but I want to remind your Majesty that the cooperation between our two sides should not leak out."


    "If the Fenglan dynasty knows that with defense, it will be difficult for the Beilei dynasty to attack the Fenglan dynasty."


    Dong Tianrui narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    Kou Zhun didn''t say much, and after bowing his hands, he turned and left.


    "Come on!"


    After Kou Zhun left, Dong Tianrui shouted.


    Immediately, a man in black appeared in the royal study room.


    Dong Tianrui looked at them and said, "Immediately kill all the people in the Northern Thunder Dynasty who knew about this!"


    The black man said: "Prime Minister Jiao Zhou also knows about this, do you need to deal with it?"


    "Jiao Zhou..."


    Dong Tianrui groaned slightly, and said: "You bring him into the palace, and then release the news. It will take a long time for me to play chess with him."


    "Yes!"


    The man in black immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Kou Zhun sent back the news that the Emperor Dong Tianrui of the Northern Lei Dynasty agreed to cooperate and agreed to give the five million troops of the Nanyan Dynasty one month''s food and grass and 30 million thunder bed crossbows."


    In Dengjiang City, Jia Xu, who received the news, immediately reported to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng had already come to Dijiang City a few days ago, waiting for the opportunity to attack Zemai City.


    The news that Kou Zhun brings back now is an opportunity to attack!


    Lu Feng said: "Pass the order to Yue Fei, order him to immediately lead the army to attack Zemai City!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2276： Kotobuki!

    "Report, General, the spies reported that the army of Yue Fei of the Nanyan Dynasty has set off from the Nanyan Dynasty, taking a spaceship, and is coming to Zemai City!"


    In the city lord''s mansion of Zemai City, the lieutenant found Shou Xuanyi for the first time.


    "OK!"


    Shou Xuanyi did not panic at all on his face, on the contrary, he was full of excitement, and said: "He finally dared to come, Yue Fei."


    "If the order is passed on, the army will be ready for battle immediately!"


    "Yes!" The lieutenant passed on the news immediately.


    Shou Xuanyi muttered in a low voice: "Yue Fei? The top-ranking emperor? Ha ha, today I will step on your head and declare to the Kyushu Continent that my age of Shou Xuanyi is coming!"


    ...


    "General, according to the information sent back by the spy Jin Yiwei, the defender of Zemai City is named Ge Zhuo, who is the deputy general of the great general Zhao Hongxu of the Fenglan Dynasty. He is also a top-ranking general and his strength is not weak."


    On the spaceship of the Nanyan Dynasty, the lieutenant informed Yue Fei.


    "impossible."


    Yue Fei said directly: "The Fenglan Dynasty knows the importance of Zemai City to them, and it is impossible to just place a top-ranking and top military commander to guard it. The news that Jinyiwei has detected is only the news that the Fenglan Dynasty wants to let us know."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said: "However, according to the news we got, Zhao Hongxu took two lower-rank emperors with him to Jingyang City, and it is impossible to appear in Zemai City."


    "Until there is no definite news, everything is difficult to tell, but..."


    Yue Fei looked at the lieutenant and said, "As long as we are fully prepared, even if Zemai City is guarded by the emperor, we can easily break it!"


    "If the order is passed on, the army must be careful and vigilant. There is no way to relax!"


    "Yes!"


    A day later, the five million troops of the Southern Yan Dynasty took a spaceship to a place half a day away from Zemai City.


    However, many Nanyan dynasty generals suggested that the Nanyan dynasty army directly attack the enemy in a spaceship, but Yue Fei still refused, choosing to stay here and then leading the army to Zemai City on foot.


    The reason is simple.


    Although the spaceship has a strong defensive power, what they are going to attack now is the city of Zemai, the first city of the Eastern Mirror of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The defense of Zemai City was already very strong, and with the addition of millions of troops from the Fenglan Dynasty, the defense power could reach a terrifying level.


    In addition, the Fenglan Dynasty must have received the news about leading troops to attack Zemai City, and they must be fully prepared.


    The spaceship passed by, facing the Fenglan Dynasty, which had been prepared for a long time, was very likely to be hit hard.


    Yue Fei didn''t want his army to be hit hard before it attacked.


    Although choosing to attack on foot here will delay some time, the risk is much lower.


    After all the troops had left the spaceship, Yue Fei immediately ordered the army to rest on the spot for an hour, and then set off for Zemai City after an hour.


    ...


    "Not here directly?"


    Shou Xuanyi, who was guarding the city of Zemai, got the news, frowned, and said, "Could it be that Yue Fei discovered something that made him so cautious?"


    "Probably not." Deputy General Ge Zhuo shook his head and said: "General, the news about your arrival in Zemai City is only known to a few people, and it must be impossible to leak it out."


    "Not necessarily." Shou Xuanyi said: "The intelligence system capabilities of the Nanyan Dynasty are very powerful and cannot be underestimated."


    "Furthermore, if it weren''t for Yue Fei''s discovery of my trail, it would be absolutely impossible to be so cautious. After all..." Shou Xuanyi paused for a while, then said: "The news we gave, now the defender of Zemai City You are the only one."


    "For the Nanyan Dynasty, this is an absolute good opportunity to attack, and their leading general is still Yue Fei, a mid-level peak emperor. It is absolutely impossible to let go of such an excellent opportunity."


    "But Yue Fei gave up. The only explanation is that they knew of my existence before they marched cautiously."


    "This����"


    Ge Zhuo looked hesitant and said: "General, what shall we do now?"


    In Shou Xuanyi��s original plan, when the army of the Nanyan Dynasty took advantage of the spaceship to attack, he assembled the double attack of the Emperor General Formation and the Zemai City God-level high-grade defense formation to directly attack the Nanyan Dynasty. Spaceship.


    At that time, even if Yue Fei was a middle-rank peak emperor, he would not be able to block such attacks in a hurry, and he would definitely be hit hard.


    Then Shou Xuanyi led the troops out to chase and kill Yue Fei and his army in a very short time.


    But I didn''t expect that Yue Feijun was so cautious that all their plans fell through.


    "no way."


    Shou Xuanyi sighed and said: "This Yue Fei is really too vigilant. Now what we can do is to wait until they attack, and then use Zemai City''s moat formation and my imperial generals to face it. Fight!"


    "General, you mean, do you want to show up directly?" Ge Zhuo said.


    "No, before the first wave of attacks, I will never show up directly." Shou Xuanyi sneered and said: "Although Yue Feijun is cautious, it is very likely that I am in Zemai City, but it is only possible. , I��m not sure, I don��t have to expose it now."


    "Zemei City''s defense is still for you to defend. I will only let the army gather to hide in the great defense formation using secret methods to prevent the great defense formation from being attacked by the general Yue Fei Zhongpin Emperor."


    "If Yue Fei abandons the spaceship just because he is cautious in marching, then after he arrives, he will definitely launch an attack on Zemai City."


    "At that time, I will take advantage of his attack on the city guard formation and gather the Emperor General Formation from the secret to cooperate with the secret method to attack Yue Fei."


    "Yue Fei was attacked by me without precautions, and he will definitely be hit hard, and then our chance will come!"


    Ge Zhuo suddenly realized, and immediately said: "It''s the general, I understand what you mean, I will arrange it now!"


    Shou Xuanyi nodded and said, "Go."


    "Yes!"


    Ge Zhuo immediately took the order to arrange defense.


    ...


    In the evening, Yue Fei''s army arrived not far from Zemai City.


    After arranging for the army to camp in situ, Yue Fei and his lieutenant led his soldiers to a high **** in the distance to observe the head of Zemai City.


    "It''s a good place here. It can capture most of the front wall of Zemai City." On the high slope, the lieutenant spoke.


    Yue Fei nodded. There is a distance from the high **** to Zemai City, but for a general like Yue Fei, this distance does not prevent him from observing the situation in Zemai City.


    "General, can you guess wrong?"


    Half an hour later, the lieutenant frowned and said: "I have carefully observed that although the city of Zemai is heavily defensive, the military formation contained in the great defense formation is only the level of the top-ranking and supreme generals."

 Chapter 2277： Yue Fei attacked the city!

    "Are you sure?" Yue Fei looked at the lieutenant and smiled: "Look carefully at the moat and army formations in Zemai City."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant groaned a little and looked at Zemai City carefully again, but after watching for a while, he still shook his head and said: "General, no matter how I look at it, the army formation in the Great Wall of Zemai City is only the pinnacle of the top grade. The level of an extremely top general can''t reach the level of an emperor at all!"


    "This defender of Zemai City should be just as the spy Jinyiwei said in return, he is Ge Zhuo, the top-ranking military commander!"


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "You said it yourself, the military formation of Zemai City is hidden in the great formation of the city. Isn''t it strange for you?"


    "strange?"


    The lieutenant was stunned, pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head, and said: "General, what you want to say is that in this level of defense formation, shouldn''t there be a general army formation?"


    "Exactly!"


    Yue Fei nodded, and said: "Zemei City''s great defense formation is a god-level top grade."


    "The defense of this level of formation is inherently very powerful. There is no need to store any military formations in it. All it needs is to use the military formations to supply energy to the moat formation and maintain the operation of the formation."


    "But the great defense formation in Zemai City contains military formations. Why do you think this is?"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant hesitated and said: "General, if there are really other military formations supplying the operation of this great defense formation, then there is no reason we can''t find out."


    "But now all we can see is that there is a military formation hidden in this great defensive formation. Apart from that, we have never seen any military formations, nor have we found the military formations that supply the great defensive formation."


    "Who said that the defense formation must be supplied by the military formation?" Yue Fei smiled and said: "The reason why the defense formation is supplied by the military formation is just because it can avoid consuming more spirit stones."


    "But if there are enough heaven and earth spirit stones, you can also supply energy without the army formation."


    "The great defense formation in front of you is like this. The energy they really consume is heaven and earth spirit stones. The military formation hidden in the formation is just a blindfold."


    "Blind eyes?" The lieutenant asked in doubt, "General, what do you mean by this?"


    Yue Fei looked at the large moat formation on the wall of Zemai City, and said lightly: "If my speculation is correct, Ge Zhuo has hidden the army formation in the formation, the real purpose should be the emperor who wants to hide in the dark. Generals!"


    "If we attack rashly, we will surely be attacked by the secret imperial generals, which will be a heavy blow to us at that time!"


    "Then..." The lieutenant looked at Yue Fei and said, "General, what should we do now?"


    "It''s very simple." Yue Fei said with a smile on his face, "Aren''t they going to count our army? Then we will count and break his moat!"


    The lieutenant listened to his doubts, and was about to ask more questions, Yue Fei said: "The order goes on, the army has a good rest tonight, and will attack Zemai City tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant took the order immediately, but hesitated for a moment, and said: "General, should we take precautions to prevent the enemy from attacking the camp at night?"


    "No need to."


    Yue Fei looked at Zemei City and said lightly: "No matter who the enemy guard is, you don''t have the courage to go out of the city. Let the army rest well and recharge your energy immediately!"


    Yue Fei was still very confident in his own strength, the mid-rank peak emperor, if anyone dared to attack the camp, he would be able to discover something when the enemy army left the city.


    The lieutenant said no more, and immediately took his orders.


    ...


    "Set up camp and rest in place?"


    Shou Xuanyi got the news, frowned, and said, "What does it mean that Yue Fei is so unhurried?"


    According to the agreement between the Fenglan Dynasty and the Jing Emperor, the Jing Emperor will attack the Nanyan Dynasty in at most ten days.


    With the intelligence system of the Nanyan Dynasty, you should also know this news.


    But why did Yue Fei attack so calmly?


    Isn''t he really worried that the Nanyan Dynasty will fight on two fronts when the time comes, leading to a total collapse of the war?


    After all, this is facing two great dynasties!


    "General, I just looked at the layout of Yue Fei''s barracks at the top of the city. Although it is a strong defense, there are few secret guards arranged. If we choose a good soldier, we can steal the camp!" Ge Zhuo said.


    "No."


    Shou Xuanyi said directly: "Yue Fei is a mid-level peak emperor. The military camp he set up is not something you and I can steal if you want."


    "The general, what do we do now?" Ge Zhuo said: "Just wait like this?"


    "of course!"


    Shou Xuanyi smiled faintly and said, "Yue Fei is more anxious than us now!"


    Ge Zhuo nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "By the way, the general, there is a message from the emperor asking if you need support."


    "support?"


    Shou Xuanyi sneered and said, "In the Fenglan Dynasty, who is worthy to call my Shou Xuanyi''s support?"


    "You tell the people in the imperial capital that the city of Zemai guarded by Shou Xuanyi doesn''t need any support!"


    Ge Zhuo looked at Shou Xuanyi and opened his mouth to say something, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say.


    He knows Shou Xuanyi, a peerless general and genius secretly trained by the royal family. Although this is his first time leading an army, it is rumored that his military formation ability is no less than that of a general middle-ranked emperor.


    It is precisely because of this that the royal family will send him to guard the city of Zemai after Zhao Hongxu has left.


    Shou Xuanyi, a genius since childhood, has his own pride.


    This was his first expedition, and it was also his first time facing a middle-ranking imperial general. Naturally, he wanted to make a career.


    If I said more, I was afraid that Shou Xuanyi would be dissatisfied.


    Immediately, Ge Zhuo didn''t say much, and bowed back.


    ...


    "Shou Xuanyi?"


    Early the next morning, Yue Fei looked at the jade tube in front of him, and inside it was the news from Jia Xu that night.


    Yesterday, after he confirmed that there was an emperor guarding Zemai City, he immediately sent a message to Jia Xu, asking him to use all the energy of Jinyiwei to find out who the enemy army leader is guarding Zemei City.


    There was news from Jia Xu just now, an unconfirmed news, Shou Xuanyi!


    "The peerless generals and geniuses secretly cultivated by the imperial family, they have only been trained for more than two hundred years to become the top emperors of the lower rank. It is rumored that the military formation ability is not weaker than the general middle rank emperors."


    "Looking at it this way, it is indeed a genius."


    Yue Fei whispered: "However, the Fenglan Dynasty is really courageous. It dares to send a general who has never led a battle to defend Zemai City."


    "It can be seen that Shou Xuanyi was very important to the Fenglan Dynasty."


    "just����"


    With a smile on Yue Fei''s face, he said, "Let me take a look, what kind of skill the generals who can make Fenglan Dynasty so valued!"


    "Report."


    The lieutenant walked in and said loudly, "General, all the soldiers are ready. When will we leave?"

 Chapter 2278： Will count

    "General, it seems that Shou Xuanyi wants to carry out the plan to the end."


    Early in the morning, Yue Fei led the troops forward, but within half an hour he had reached the position where he could almost launch an attack.


    However, the moat formation and army formation on Zemai City are still exactly the same as last night, without any change.


    Yue Fei watched, smiled faintly, and said, "Since Shou Xuanyi wants to carry out the plan to the end, then I will give him a plan."


    "Send the order, the army will attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant passed on the order immediately.


    Suddenly the five million Nanyan dynasty elite led by Yue Fei launched an attack immediately.


    One million infantrymen of the front army immediately charged towards Zemai City.


    At the same time, the roads of the Chinese army and the rear army said that under Yue Fei''s order, a thousand arrows were sent to cover the infantry charge.


    Shoo!


    The arrow feathers fired by the terrifying strong bow crossbow condensed into an arrow formation in the air, immediately covering the sky and blocking the sun, and shot towards the city wall of Zemei.


    "Huh, it''s all wars of this scale, and still expecting strong bows and crossbows to threaten the walls?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Ge Zhuo sneered again and again.


    In order not to expose, Shou Xuanyi temporarily handed all the defenses on the city to Ge Zhuo.


    Ge Zhuo waved his hand and directly opened the great defense formation of Zemai City.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the arrow shot hit the big shield and made a loud noise.


    The arrow formation was completely blocked by the great defense formation.


    Seeing the disdain on his face, Ge Zhuo said: "At this level of war, ordinary bows and crossbows have long been useless. This Yue Fei even thought of using such a method to break the formation, ridiculous!"


    "boom!"


    Just when his words fell, he heard a loud noise coming from the moat.


    Suddenly, the moat of Zemai City trembled.


    "What''s the situation?" Ge Zhuo''s expression changed drastically.


    The lieutenant said anxiously: "General, look there!"


    Ge Zhuo followed the lieutenant''s fingers and looked at him, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    He saw that among the arrow formations blocked by the great defense formation, those seemingly ordinary arrow feathers turned out to be condensed with a burst of mysterious energy.


    These energies followed the arrow array and hit the defensive array, rapidly consuming the defense of the defensive array.


    "Damn it, what is this?" Ge Zhuo looked flustered.


    You must know that Zemai City��s defense formation is a god-level top grade, and it can shake this level of defense formation. One can imagine the horror of this arrow formation.


    "General... General, I have heard before that Shangshu Luban of the Ministry of Industry of the Nanyan Dynasty once used their big killer to destroy the holy crossbow to kill the saints, and then studied the arrow feathers that can break all the great formations of the city."


    "Presumably, the mysterious arrow formation formed by the Nanyan dynasty should be a newly developed killer by Lu Ban." Ge Zhuo''s lieutenant said.


    "what?"


    Ge Zhuo suddenly became angry and scolded: "Why, as a general, I have no news about this thing?"


    The lieutenant said quickly: "Because this is only a rumor, so it is not mentioned in the Dynasty intelligence system. I can know that it is also because of the spread of some warriors."


    "In addition, the Nanyan dynasty is far away in Yuzhou. Our dynasty''s intelligence system is very weak in this regard. If there are absolute guards from the Nanyan dynasty Jinyiwei and Yingmeiwei, it is difficult for us to find out the specific situation."


    Ge Zhuo''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    "boom!"


    At this time, another loud noise came from the window.


    The defensive shield formed by the great formation of Zemai City trembled again.


    Can clearly feel that under the arrow attack, the defensive shield has become a lot weaker.


    "General, if we continue like this, it will be impossible for our defense formation to withstand the multiple attacks of this arrow formation." Another lieutenant looked panicked and said: "General, let us use the military formation to supply the defense formation. Energy!"


    At the god-level high-grade defensive formation, although the heaven and earth spirit stones can also be activated, it is much worse than the military formation.


    Only the great defensive formation activated by the military formation is the real great defensive formation, and it is truly indestructible.


    Especially with the Emperor General''s formation to activate the great defense formation, the defense is even more powerful.


    Because the source of the army formation is the morale of the army, as long as the army is not lost, then relying on the ability of the emperor, the army can be continuous, unless the army is forcibly broken.


    Therefore, the imperial generals can maintain the energy supply of the great defense formation is absolutely impossible to reduce.


    In this way, the defense of the city moat is naturally improved.


    Although the military formation of the supreme generals is better than that of the imperial generals, it is also better than the great defense formations activated with heaven and earth spirit stones.


    "General, do it quickly, we can''t wait any longer!" Another lieutenant said anxiously.


    Ge Zhuo looked solemn, but did not speak.


    What these lieutenants thought, he was naturally very clear.


    But he is more aware that he cannot do this.


    Because the reason why his army formation was hidden in the great defense formation was to conceal the traces of Shou Xuanyi''s army formation.


    Once he used the military formation, the traces of Shou Xuanyi''s military formation were very likely to be discovered by Yue Fei, and Shou Xuanyi''s plan would fall to no avail.


    Without Shou Xuanyi''s chance, the possibility of wanting to defeat Yue Fei''s army is too small.


    It was a little difficult for him to use the army to destroy Shou Xuanyi''s plan.


    After all, this is Shou Xuanyi''s plan!


    After pondering for a while, Ge Zhuo said: "Don''t worry, wait a minute!"


    The lieutenant beside him could only smile bitterly when he heard it. Ge Zhuo had to wait, so they could only continue to wait.


    ...


    "Haha, the Xuanwen crossbow arrows developed by Your Majesty and Master Lu Ban are really effective!"


    In Yue Fei''s army, the lieutenant looked at the arrow formation in the sky constantly attacking the great defense formation of Zemai City, with a smile on his face, and said: "Before, no one of us had thought that this Xuanwen crossbow arrow could actually shake no army supply. God-level high-grade guardian formation!"


    There was also a smile on Yue Fei''s face.


    The Xuanwen crossbow arrow was proposed by Lu Ban earlier when he saw his Majesty using Xuanwen to fight against the power.


    His Majesty behind helped Lu Ban carry out this research.


    But it was too difficult to portray Xuanwen on an ordinary crossbow arrow, so it was not successful for a long time.


    It was not until recently that Luban was successfully developed.


    And instead of depicting Xuanwen on ordinary crossbow arrows, Xuanwen is broken down into initial lines, and these lines are carved on crossbow arrows.


    Then use powerful crossbowmen to shoot arrows to control these crossbow arrows to appear in a certain range to form an arrow array.


    The moment the arrow formation is formed, it can directly induce the initial lines on these crossbow arrows. Although it will not form a mysterious text, it can still have the power of a mysterious text.


    A large number of arrow formations can mobilize a large amount of Xuanwen power, and use Xuanwen power to break the formation, very powerful!


    When Lu Ban gave this batch of Xuanwen crossbow arrows to Yue Fei at that time, he told him that he could threaten the god-level high-grade defense formation, but Yue Fei did not believe it.


    But now it seems that it can indeed threaten the god-level high-grade defensive formation.


    Although Zemai City in front of him did not use the military formation to supply energy, the strength of the Xuanwen Crossbow Arrow had already appeared!

 Chapter 2279： The terrified generals

    "General, now the enemy''s Zemay city defense formation is at stake under the arrow attack, but why doesn''t the enemy use the army supply?"


    The lieutenant was a little puzzled, and said: "Even if they don''t use the Emperor General Formation, there are still outstanding generals that can be used."


    "Why not use it?"


    "Haha." Yue Fei chuckled lightly, and said: "Maybe they definitely didn''t give us enough threats!"


    "So, give them more threats now."


    "Condensation!"


    Yue Fei pointed his finger, and several spatial black holes appeared above the infantry rushing forward.


    In an instant, countless array-breaking giants flew out of the black hole of space.


    These formation-breaking giants directly passed the infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty and fell under the walls of Zemai City, immediately emitting mysterious energy into the great defense formation of Zemai City.


    "Buzzing!"


    The Great Array of Zemei City hummed suddenly, and the tremor became more severe.


    "Breaking the formation giant, that is another killer weapon used by the Nanyan dynasty to attack the great defense formation, breaking the formation giant!"


    Those lieutenants on the head of the city turned pale.


    Zemai City��s defensive formation was already very reluctant just to face the enemy��s arrow formation. Now there is another giant who breaks the formation. How can this make the defensive formation be able to stop it?


    Ge Zhuo''s expression was also very serious.


    He already knew the reputation of the Array Breaking Giant, and he didn''t dare to despise it in his heart.


    More clearly, there are arrow formations and giants of breaking formations, once the enemy is given enough time, the great formation of Zemai City can''t stop it!


    "General, what are you still hesitating?"


    The lieutenant looked at Ge Zhuo puzzledly, and said: "If we wait until the moat formation is broken, with the imperial general formation of the middle rank peak emperor, plus this terrifying arrow formation and the breaking giant, how could we be possible? Can you stop it?"


    "General, don''t hesitate anymore!"


    Ge Zhuo just took advantage of his complexion, but secretly conveyed to Shou Xuanyi quickly: "General, I won''t be able to hold on here for long. Once the great defense formation is broken, we will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Shou Xuanyi, who was hiding in the dark, said solemnly: "You can continue to hold on. Now Yue Fei is testing us!"


    "Temptation?"


    Ge Zhuo was dumbfounded in an instant, and said: "General, can this be a temptation?"


    "The mysterious arrow formations and the giants of breaking the formations, in some time our guard will be broken, how can this be a temptation?"


    "Don''t panic!"


    Shou Xuanyi said solemnly: "As long as Emperor Yue Fei takes a shot, I will take it immediately."


    "At that time, Yue Fei will be fully engaged in the protection of the city, and he will not be able to guard me at all. When my attack arrives, he will definitely be hit hard!"


    "This is our only chance to defeat Yue Fei''s army!"


    "You continue to hold on now, as long as you hold on, it is a great achievement, and I will definitely give you credit!"


    Ge Zhuo smiled bitterly, and Shou Xuanyi spoke like this. What else could he do?


    Can only wait!


    Wait for Shou Xuanyi to make a move!


    As for when Shou Xuanyi would take the shot, he didn''t know, nor could he know.


    All he can do now is to wait.


    "Wait!"


    Ge Zhuo took a deep breath and said, "Don''t panic, wait a little longer, we can win!"


    "Wait? What are you waiting for?"


    The lieutenant looked at Ge Zhuo and said with a wry smile: "General, even if you have any plans in your mind, can you give us a bottom line?"


    "Just let us wait, we really can''t help but panic!"


    "The Dynasty still has arrangements!" Ge Zhuo said: "This is the limit I can say."


    These lieutenants listened with bitter smiles in their hearts. Can this be called an confession?


    But looking at Ge Zhuo''s appearance, this is the limit he can say, even if people like him are flustered, they can''t ask anything.


    Only a helpless sigh, no more words.


    In my heart, I look forward to the fact that the dynasty has real arrangements.


    "Unexpectedly?"


    At the Military Department of the Nanyan Dynasty, Yue Fei frowned slightly looking at Zemeicheng.


    The double attack of the arrow formation and the breaking formation giant has already made the great formation of Zemai city precarious.


    In addition, the one million former troops of the Nanyan Dynasty are already near the city, as long as this part of the army reaches the city, they can immediately start ascending the city.


    You know, although the Great Defense Array can stop Jianyu and Wuzhe''s attacks, it does not stop ordinary soldiers from attacking the city.


    Once the soldiers attacked the city to start a hand-to-hand combat, Yue Fei could easily mobilize the army to fall on the city''s own army, and a terrifying battle would erupt.


    At that time, the defenders of Zemai City will be completely passive.


    This is not only clear to Yue Fei, that Shou Xuanyi is known as the most powerful genius in the Fenglan imperial family, he should also know this.


    But why didn''t he make a move?


    Let the giants and arrows break through the formation, and then let the army advance?


    What does Shou Xuanyi want to do?


    "kill!"


    At this time, the millions of elite pioneers of the Nanyan Dynasty had already reached the city, and immediately began to build the siege ladder.


    Zemai City is very tall and the city wall is divided into six layers.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty immediately attacked the first wall.


    "General, what are we doing?"


    The lieutenants on the front of the city really couldn''t sit still, staring at Ge Zhuo one by one, and said solemnly: "The army of the Nanyan Dynasty has begun to attack the first wall."


    "They have Yue Fei, and Yue Fei''s mid-level pinnacle emperor general is here. The blessing to them is very terrifying. It is impossible for our soldiers to win in hand-to-hand combat."


    "Once the first layer of the city wall is lost, our defenses in Zemai City will be completely torn apart, coupled with the enemy''s arrow formation and the attack of the giants, how can we stop it?"


    "Yes, General, even if you don''t use the military formation to urge the great defense formation now, you should arrange to stop the enemy soldiers from attacking!"


    "Could it be possible that we just watched the enemy force enter the first layer of the city wall and just waited for death?"


    "General, don''t lose Zemai City!"


    Ge Zhuo''s complexion also became solemn.


    He knew what it would mean if the first wall was lost.


    But he couldn''t help it. He was just the main commander on the face. The real commander was Shou Xuanyi. Shou Xuanyi didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to give any orders.


    "Order the crossbowmen to shoot and kill the enemy infantry, and at the same time organize the army to enter the first layer of the city wall immediately, and drive the enemy down the city at all costs!"


    At this time, Shou Xuanyi''s voice appeared in Ge Zhuo''s ears.


    Ge Zhuo heard this voice, it was like the sound of nature.


    He did not hesitate, and immediately said loudly: "The order goes on and all crossbowmen are ordered to immediately shoot down the enemy infantry with arrows."


    "At the same time, let the soldiers enter the first layer of the city wall immediately and block the enemy''s attack at all costs!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant took the command immediately, but someone soon asked: "General, what should I do with the Great Wall? The enemy''s giants and arrows are hard to stop!"


    "Don''t worry." Ge Zhuo sneered and said: "Everything is about to begin!"


    The lieutenant listened to the clouds, but he didn''t dare to ask more, and quickly took his orders.

 Chapter 2280： Back hand!

    "kill!"


    On the first wall of Zemai City, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty had boarded the wall and was fighting with the army of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    "dead!"


    A big spear was in the hands of the leading vanguard of the Nanyan Dynasty, and no soldier dared to approach it.


    "Thief, look at the knife!"


    At this time, a general of the Fenglan Dynasty held a big knife and cut directly at the leading vanguard.


    "Humph!"


    The leading vanguard snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand turned and blocked him.


    In the next instant, the spear in his hand flicked, and three spear flowers appeared, attacking the general of Fenglan Dynasty.


    The general was forced to retreat quickly and quickly moved away.


    After steadying his figure, the general of the Fenglan Dynasty stared at the pioneer of the Nanyan Dynasty, and said with a grinning, "I, the general of the Fenglan Dynasty, slaughter the tiger, never kill the unknown."


    "Boy, report your name, lest you leave a dream to Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu not knowing you in the future."


    Nanyan Dynasty Pioneer turned his spear and said coldly: "Nayan Dynasty Pioneer General Yue Fei, Zhang Yun!"


    Zhang Xi, the famous general of the Three Kingdoms summoned by Lu Feng earlier, is now a pioneer under Yue Fei.


    "Zhang Yun? Never heard of it." Tu Hu grinned and said, "But it doesn''t matter. I remember your name. I will kill you again when you appear in my dreams in the future!"


    After the sound fell, Tu Hu attacked Zhang Yun again with a big knife in his hand.


    Zhang Yun''s expression remained unchanged, his spear trembling, and he quickly stab Tu Hu.


    Because both sides are in a military formation, and one side is the military formation of the top generals, and the other is the emperor general formation, the true energy in the body is suppressed and cannot be used.


    At this time, all he could do was to rely on the army''s killing skills displayed in his hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two quickly fought for several rounds.


    Tu Hu felt Zhang Yun''s troubles, his complexion also became solemn, his figure quickly turned, and he wanted to get away from Zhang Yun and then seek an opportunity to attack.


    But this turn was Zhang Xi found an opportunity.


    Zhang Yun''s spear galloped towards Tuhu''s throat.


    Tu Hu''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly raised his sword to block him.


    But at this moment, Zhang Yun''s left sword light appeared, and before Tu Hu could react, the long sword had penetrated his heart.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Tu Hu forced a sigh of relief, and he was gone after saying this.


    Zhang Yun held up the corpse of the tiger and said loudly, "The enemy general is dead, kill!"


    Those soldiers of the Fenglan Dynasty who had been fighting with the army of the Nanyan Dynasty on the first layer of the city wall saw the carcass of Tuhu, and they were panicked and quickly retreated to the second layer of the city wall.


    "Report, General, the first wall is lost, and the enemy is attacking the second wall."


    The lieutenant reported the condition of the first layer of the city wall to Ge Zhuo immediately.


    Ge Zhuo''s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily: "Is he a waste of slaughtering tigers? In just half an hour, he lost the first wall of the city, waste!"


    The lieutenant said anxiously: "General, our top priority now is how to stop the enemy''s attack."


    "After the first wall is lost, the enemy can continuously attack from the first wall to the second wall. We must stop the enemy''s offensive momentum!"


    "What about the crossbowmen? Why haven''t they shot down the advancing infantry with arrows? Why?" Ge Zhuo yelled.


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly: "General, Yue Fei is a mid-level peak emperor. He can gather the army to block our arrows from shooting. At this time, our crossbowmen are not only useless to shoot and kill with arrows, but they will also expose the position of the arrows!"


    "In my opinion, we might as well bless the defense formation, attract Yue Fei''s army to attack the defense formation, and then shoot the enemy infantry with arrows."


    "No, order to go down, the army archers and crossbowmen immediately release arrows, if anyone dares to hesitate, kill!" Ge Zhuo said angrily.


    The lieutenant did not dare to say much, and quickly went down to let the long-prepared crossbowmen release arrows to kill the Nanyan dynasty army that was charging towards Zemai City.


    "What is Ge Zhuo doing?" The lieutenant beside Yue Fei frowned when he saw the crossbowmen on the enemy''s city wall, and said: "The enemy clearly knows that you are a mid-tier peak emperor, and you can consolidate your army. Block those arrow formations, why should they let the crossbowmen release arrows now?"


    "Hehe, you should want me to take action."


    Yue Fei smiled faintly, and said: "If this is the case, then I will take action and see what Shou Xuanyi''s plan is behind him."


    "Condensation!"


    Yue Fei pointed his finger, and the terrifying army formed in front of him instantly, turning into a huge shield and appeared over the charging army of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Shoo!"


    At the same time, under Ge Zhuo''s order, the crossbowmen on the head of Fenglan Dynasty also released arrows.


    The horror arrow formation appeared in the sky, shooting at the Nanyan Dynasty army, but it was completely blocked by the huge shield that Yue Fei''s army transformed into.


    "I knew it."


    The lieutenant saw it and smiled bitterly: "Our arrow formation simply cannot break through the defense of Yue Fei''s army. Now the position of the crossbowman is exposed. Yue Fei will definitely use the Emperor General''s formation to attack the wall where the crossbowman is."


    "As long as he fully urges the emperor generals to condense all the energy of the emperor generals, even if it is separated from the city guard, it will be enough to shatter the morale of the crossbowmen. There will be no crossbowmen. The army of the Nanyan Dynasty that broke through the first wall."


    "General, what are you doing!"


    The other lieutenants also smiled bitterly, not understanding what Ge Zhuo meant.


    Even the generals of their level knew that as long as they used the military formation to spur the great defense formation, they would definitely be able to attract Yue Fei''s emperor general formation to attack.


    When the time comes, he will use the bow and crossbowmen to shoot and kill, and Yue Fei will not have time to control the emperor general formation to gather the huge shield.


    But now, such an opportunity was directly given up by Ge Zhuo.


    Ge Zhuo sneered again and again, and said, "You will know it soon."


    "Om!"


    At this moment, Yue Fei''s army condensed, and a military commander phantom appeared in the void.


    The phantom holds a longbow in his left hand and a sharp arrow in his right hand.


    Draw the bow and set the arrow, aiming at the position of the crossbowmen on the wall of Zemai City.


    "It''s over!"


    The lieutenants looked desperate when they saw this scene.


    The military formations of the mid-rank pinnacle emperor gathered in a single attack, and even if it was blocked by a large defense formation, it could easily shatter the morale of those archers.


    "call out!"


    Long arrows came through the air.


    "Good job!"


    Ge Zhuo''s expression was overjoyed, his hands quickly sealed, and he said solemnly: "Ning!"


    "boom!"


    His army was urged by him, and quickly turned into a supply of energy for the great defense formation.


    With the blessing of the army formation, the moat formation of Zemai City instantly became stronger, not only blocking the arrow formation attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army.


    Under Ge Zhuo''s control, a large amount of energy was mobilized to gather on the city wall, preparing to block the army long arrows shot by Yue Fei.


    "What''s the use of defense now?"


    Those lieutenants smiled bitterly one by one, they would not think that Ge Zhuo could stop Yue Fei''s army long arrow attack.

 Chapter 2281： Horrified!

    "Not always."


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Ge Zhuo''s mouth, and said: "He Yue Fei, he should die soon!"


    "boom!"


    When his voice fell, suddenly a military formation long sword drilled out of the void and directly pierced towards the general shadow of Emperor Yue Fei''s general formation.


    "That is����"


    The lieutenants of the Fenglan dynasty on the head of the city saw them, their eyes shrank suddenly, and said in shock: "Emperor Generals!"


    "Exactly!"


    With a smile on Ge Zhuo''s face, he said, "That''s the Emperor General Formation!"


    He just got Shou Xuanyi''s order to act like this.


    "General...General, this...is this the arrangement of the dynasty?"


    The lieutenant turned his head and looked at Ge Zhuo incredulously.


    "Yes, this is the arrangement of General Shou Xuanyi of the Dynasty!" Ge Zhuo said.


    "Shou Xuanyi!"


    The faces of these lieutenants changed slightly. They also knew Shou Xuanyi''s name, but they didn''t know that the general sent by the dynasty was actually Shou Xuanyi.


    Immediately, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Shou Xuanyi, that''s a super general!


    With him, Yue Fei is in danger!


    but����


    A military commander looked at Ge Zhuo suspiciously, and said, "General, since General Shou Xuanyi is here, why didn''t he take action earlier?"


    "The general naturally has his own arrangements." Ge Zhuo said lightly, without saying much.


    In fact, he understood Shou Xuanyi''s mind very well.


    Shou Xuanyi wanted to use this battle as the beginning of his own fame, and he wanted to use Yue Fei as a stepping stone.


    But he was afraid of Yue Fei''s strength. After all, Yue Fei was a mid-rank peak emperor, one of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty, and his strength was very, very powerful.


    If defending the city, Shou Xuanyi might have confidence, but he didn''t have that strength if he wanted to defeat Yue Fei head-on.


    That''s why there is the current plan.


    Using Zemei City bow and crossbowmen as bait to attack the offensive of Emperor Yue Fei''s general formation, he then looked for opportunities to sneak attack behind him.


    The unguarded Yue Fei will definitely be hit hard by Shou Xuanyi!


    "boom!"


    When the generals on the head of the city were shocked, Shou Xuanyi''s military formation longsword had already pierced the generals of the generals transformed into by Emperor Yue Fei.


    "General!"


    Vice Admiral Yue Fei''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Hahaha, Yue Fei, you didn''t expect it!"


    After seeing the phantom of the general who stabbed Yue Fei with his army''s long sword, Shou Xuanyi appeared in the void with excitement and said, "Yue Fei, you today will definitely die on me!"


    "Shou Xuanyi, you can be said to be able to give up."


    When he was excited, Yue Fei''s voice came from the phantom of the military commander.


    When the sound fell, a huge army formation energy surged out from the general''s phantom, and in an instant, Shou Xuanyi''s army formation sword was shaken off.


    "what?"


    Shou Xuanyi''s eyes shrank sharply, his complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "You...are you okay?"


    "Do you really think that a sneak attack by a small lower-grade general can hit me hard?"


    Yue Fei''s military commander Xuanying stared at Shou Xuanyi, and said lightly: "You too value yourself."


    "impossible!"


    Shou Xuanyi directly roared: "This general is a low-rank peak emperor. Even an ordinary middle-rank emperor is not my opponent. If you are unprepared, you can''t be safe with a sword from me."


    "You must be supporting the army now, hahaha."


    "Yue Fei, Yue Fei, I want to see how long you can hold on to the army."


    "dead!"


    Shou Xuanyi quickly formed the seal with both hands, controlling the army long sword to stab Yue Fei again.


    "Zheng!"


    The long sword of the military formation broke through the air and reached Yue Fei in an instant.


    "Ignorance and ignorance."


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly, showing no defense.


    "court death!"


    Shou Xuanyi saw that Yue Fei did not move, and suddenly sneered again and again.


    He knows that Yue Fei is powerful, but he knows the power of his army longsword even better, even if it is a middle-rank peak emperor? If you take one''s own sword without defense, you will definitely die.


    "Om!"


    But when he appeared these days, there was a buzzing sound.


    I saw Yue Fei''s military commander Xuying suddenly stretched out his right hand, unexpectedly grasping Shou Xuanyi''s army long sword.


    That buzzing sound was made by the army''s long sword against Yue Fei''s right hand.


    "what!??"


    Shou Xuanyi''s expression was horrified for an instant.


    What did he see?


    The long sword of his army was actually grabbed by General Yue Fei phantom?


    how can that be!


    That is the long sword condensed from the emperor generals of the lower-rank peak emperor generals!


    Even at the peak of the emperor''s seventh heaven, even the warriors of the emperor''s eighth heaven dare not act like this.


    How did Yue Fei do this?


    Shou Xuanyi was very unwilling to believe this scene, but he saw it with his own eyes, but he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    "broken!"


    In Shou Xuanyi''s horrified eyes, Yue Fei''s right hand slammed hard.


    Click!


    Accompanied by the crisp cracking sound, the army longsword pinched by Yue Fei''s right hand shattered instantly!


    puff!


    Shou Xuanyi vomited blood, and his figure flew out instantly.


    The long sword of the army formation was condensed by him to hit Yue Fei instantly, and it was his entire emperor general formation that was consumed.


    Now that the long sword of the army is shattered, his own army is also accompanied by the shattering, which is an absolute blow to him.


    "dead!"


    On Yue Fei''s side, the Emperor General''s formation instantly turned into a long spear and stab Shou Xuanyi who had been severely injured.


    Seeing this, Shou Xuanyi hurriedly gathered defenses in front of him, enduring the severe pain from his body and soul.


    "boom!"


    His defense was vulnerable to Yue Fei''s army spear, and it exploded in an instant.


    Shou Xuanyi himself was beaten and vomited blood again and flew out.


    But it flew upside down, and it also flew within the range of the Great Wall of Zemai City.


    "General!"


    Seeing the dramatic change in his complexion on the city wall, Ge Zhuo hurriedly mobilized the great defense formation, condensing all his energy to wrap Shou Xuanyi''s body in it, avoiding further attacks by Yue Fei.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Yue Fei controlled the military commander''s phantom, holding a spear, and blasted directly towards the moat formation.


    "boom!"


    The spear fell on the great formation of the city, and the great formation was trembling in an instant.


    But when Ge Zhuo was even more frightened, after the great tremor of the city guard, it turned out to be a ��click��.


    There are cracks in an instant!


    Under the attack of Yue Fei, the middle-rank pinnacle emperor, the god-level high-grade city defense formation was just a move, and it was already on the verge of breaking.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Yue Fei''s military commander phantom held a long spear, and once again blasted towards the moat formation.


    "Do not!"


    Ge Zhuo''s gaze instantly became horrified.


    Because this moat formation is only the supply of energy for his tiny superb military general formation, the defense power has not yet reached its peak, if it is attacked by Yue Fei, it will definitely be broken.


    But now he simply doesn''t have the ability to build the defense of the great defense formation.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    At this moment, Shou Xuanyi''s weak voice came.


    At the same time, a blood-red flag emerged.


    "Om!"


    The moment the Zhenshen Banner appeared, Shou Xuanyi''s originally broken army resurfaced again, quickly merging into the city''s defense formation.


    "boom!"


    Yue Fei''s spear landed on the great defense formation. Although it made the formation tremble, it could not be broken with a single blow.


    "Shenzhen Banner!"


    Yue Fei narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and said: "The order goes on, the whole army retreat!"

 Chapter 2282： Withdraw!

    "Withdraw...withdraw?"


    The lieutenant next to Yue Fei looked at Yue Fei incredulously, and said: "General, the enemy emperor''s general formation has been broken, even if it is supported by the Zhenshen Banner, it can only be the end of the force."


    "At this time, as long as we strengthen the attack, within half a day, we will definitely be able to break through the walls of Zemai City, and at most one day can take Zemai City!"


    "Why are we withdrawing at this time?"


    "This is an order." Yue Fei said, "Withdraw troops!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenant didn��t know, so he wanted to say something more, but Yue Fei had already said it. This was an order. He didn��t dare to say any more. He could only sigh helplessly and said, "The last general takes the command."


    Soon, the order was passed.


    Under Yue Fei''s order, Zhang Yun immediately led his troops to retreat.


    Ge Zhuo wanted the soldiers to chase him down, but with the shelter of Yue Fei''s army, his soldiers did not dare to go down the second wall.


    Without blocking, Zhang Xi led the troops back to the barracks soon, and found Yue Fei in the first time.


    "General, this is a great opportunity for us to break through Zemai City, why are we attacking?" Zhang Yun looked at Yue Fei in confusion.


    The lieutenant also looked at Yue Fei with puzzled eyes.


    "Shou Xuanyi has turned on the Zhenshen Banner, which can guarantee that the Zemai City defensive formation will last for one to two days. We don''t need to risk the enemy''s defensive formation to attack fiercely now. We can wait until Shou Xuan. Attack after the effect of the Yizhen God Banner disappears." Yue Fei laughed.


    "This����"


    Zhang Xi hesitated and said, "General, the first layer of the enemy''s city wall is being broken by us, and the emperor is also hit hard by you. Even with the flag of the town, we can break the city in a very short time. There is no need to retreat. what!"


    "Yes, General." The lieutenant spoke again, saying: "At this time, it is a really good opportunity to attack. Even if the Emperor Zemai City''s flag of the **** of the city can disappear in a day or two, the same is also given to the enemy. Reaction time."


    "If the Fenglan Dynasty sends reinforcements, it will be very troublesome for us."


    "At that time, it won''t be so easy to break through Zemai City."


    The main reason for being able to take down the first wall of Zemai City so easily this time was because the enemy emperor did not choose to fight head-on, but chose to attack, wanting to severely inflict Yue Fei.


    As a result, Zhang Xun led the troops to find the opportunity to take down the first wall of Zemai City.


    Now that the army retreats, the first layer of the city wall will be taken back by Fenglan Dynasty again.


    For the Nanyan Dynasty, this is not good news.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty has made arrangements long ago. We are waiting for a good show." Yue Fei smiled lightly.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xi and the lieutenant general instantly understood that all of this was planned by your Majesty.


    The two asked no more.


    Because they knew that Yue Fei definitely knew the plan, but they didn''t say it now, that was because they didn''t want them to know.


    That being the case, it''s not a wonderful thing to ask more.


    The two immediately took their orders.


    ...


    "Ahem, ahem."


    At the head of Zemai City, Shou Xuanyi looked pale, looking at the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty in the distance with a solemn expression.


    "General, don''t think so much anymore, the enemy has withdrawn now, and we still have a chance." Ge Zhuo persuaded Shou Xuanyi''s expression on his face.


    "Why did Yue Fei withdraw his troops?" Shou Xuanyi said solemnly, "He has broken my emperor general formation. This is a good opportunity to attack. Why does he withdraw his troops?"


    "This����"


    Ge Zhuo hesitated for a while, and said, "It should be the flag of the General Dangerous General. After all, the God Banner of the Emperor General can reconsolidate the Emperor General''s formation. Yue Fei should know this, so he doesn''t want to attack rashly."


    "He probably wants to wait until the general, your sacred flag, disappear, and wait until the Zemai city defense formation has no supplies from the emperor general formation, and then proceed to attack."


    Shou Xuanyi was silent.


    The most thought-provoking is the reason Ge Zhuo said.


    Let the army retreat temporarily, avoid the sharpness of the **** of the town flag, wait until the **** of the town flag disappears to the limit, and then launch the attack.


    In this way, Zemai City can be taken with minimal cost.


    but����


    Shou Xuanyi stared at Yue Fei''s army, and intuitively told him that Yue Fei''s withdrawal of troops was definitely not just that simple, there must be other intentions in it.


    But what the intention was, he couldn''t understand.


    "General, don''t think about it so much, now Yue Fei''s withdrawal is a good thing for us."


    Ge Zhuo said: "We can immediately send a message to the Dynasty and General Zhao, requesting them to return to Zemai City immediately."


    Shou Xuanyi''s expression darkened a bit.


    He still remembered that when he had just left the Fenglan Dynasty, he was very high-spirited. He was determined to defeat Yue Fei, and even more so, to completely drive the Nanyan Dynasty army out of Xizhou.


    But in less than a month, Yue Fei''s army came, but he was defeated without any resistance.


    This hit him too much.


    Especially after thinking of this incident, he must have been discredited among the generals of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Thinking of those people''s sarcasm eyes, he felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing Shou Xuanyi''s face, Ge Zhuo could more or less guess his thoughts.


    After all, the genius military commander had a very high reputation among the military commanders of the Fenglan dynasty, but today''s battle was a disastrous defeat. This was a big blow to him.


    But Ge Zhuo knows better that now is not the time to think about this.


    If he wants his own face, he just doesn''t ask for help, and he is waiting for Zemai City to be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Ge Zhuo said to Shou Xuanyi: "General, this is not the time to hesitate. We have to make a decision early. We must not let Yue Fei''s army attack Zemai City."


    "This is about the plan of the entire Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "Ugh!"


    Shou Xuanyi sighed and said, "I know."


    "You go and report to the Dynasty and Zhao Hongxu, tell them what happened in Zemai City, and let them immediately send military commanders to support."


    Although he didn''t want this embarrassing thing to be spread, Shou Xuanyi understood very well that he could not hide this matter.


    Zemai City cannot be broken.


    Once broken, the layout of the Fenglan Dynasty in Xizhou will fall short!


    Therefore, no matter how embarrassed he is, he must ask for help.


    It must be to defend Zemai City!


    ...


    "Report, General, General Ge Zhuo has sent news of Zemai City."


    Outside the city of Jingyang, Zhao Hongxu''s army, who had just led troops to camp here, got the news.


    "Haha, Shou Xuanyi must have blocked Yue Fei''s army." Zhao Hongxu smiled.


    "This����"


    The soldier responsible for reporting the news was hesitant.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Hongxu frowned slightly, with a bad feeling in his heart, and took the jade tube from the soldier''s hand.


    When I saw the news inside, I was furious and yelled: "Trash Shou Xuanyi."


    "Waste, waste, waste!"


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "This����"


    The lieutenants in the account were stunned when they saw Zhao Hongxu making such a big fire, looked at him, and asked: "General, what happened to this...?"

 Chapter 2283： Coercion!

    "There is news from Ge Zhuo that Yue Fei led an army to attack Zemai City, and Emperor Shou Xuan Yi''s general formation was broken, and he is now relying on the Zhenshen Banner to support it."


    "But in a day or two at most, if Yue Fei''s army comes to attack again, Zemei City will be broken!" Zhao Hongxu''s face was gloomy.


    "what?!!"


    Those lieutenants in the account looked at Zhao Hongxu incredulously, and said in shock: "Shou Xuanyi is a low-rank peak emperor, and he is not weaker than an average middle-rank emperor. Although Yue Fei is strong, he is only a middle-rank peak emperor. Shou Xuanyi simply cannot achieve a crushing victory."


    "As long as Shou Xuanyi can''t hold on, he can hold Zemei City for at least one month. How could the Emperor General''s formation be broken at this time?"


    "Yeah, General, this is simply impossible."


    "General, did something happen?"


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion became even more ugly, and he said coldly: "That waste wanted to sneak attack on Yue Fei, but was hit hard by Yue Fei, smashing the Emperor General''s formation, causing the defense of the entire Zemei City to be at risk!"


    "what?"


    These lieutenants'' complexions changed drastically, and they said in shock: "Ze Meicheng''s defense is at stake? This...this..."


    For a while, these generals didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why they dare to lead troops outside Jingyang City is because they have Zemai City behind as their base camp in Xizhou.


    As long as Zemay City is not lost, no matter whether they win or lose on the front line, they have room for maneuver.


    Once Zemai City is lost, they will face the collapse of the whole line. At that time, it will not only be a simple Zemai City, but also the layout of the Fenglan Dynasty in Xizhou.


    "General, we must return to help immediately!"


    Immediately there was a deputy who stood up and said solemnly: "Ze Meicheng must not be lost!"


    "Yes, general, we must return to aid Zemai City, and we must ensure that Zemai City is in our hands!"


    "I know this, but this matter can''t be acted rashly." Zhao Hongxu said solemnly: "Although Shou Xuanyi is useless, he is also an emperor at any rate. With the emperor''s flag, he can hold Zemai City for a day or two. time."


    "We can''t worry. Once we see the problem in vain, our trouble will be big."


    These words made the faces of the lieutenants present change drastically.


    They are so clear.


    Once Bai Qi knew that they wanted to return, they would definitely send troops to drag their troops, and even attack their troops.


    Not to mention that Zhao Hongxu is also the top emperor of the middle rank, but he has little confidence in the face of Bai Qi.


    "Blame that **** Shou Xuanyi''s incompetence!"


    "That''s right, you dare to attack Yue Fei with that little ability, really thinking that he is really invincible by the name of a genius general?"


    "waste!"


    Insults to Shou Xuanyi came from the account.


    "enough!"


    Zhao Hongxu scolded: "The top priority now is to solve the troubles in Zemai City!"


    "General, we all understand the truth, but we can''t immediately lead the troops back to help. How can we solve the trouble in Zemai City?" The vice general smiled bitterly: "We are in front of us, the leader of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty! "


    Zhao Hongxu''s expression was even more solemn.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Hongxu said: "I will use the secret method to make a virtual emperor general formation in the barracks, giving Bai Qi a feeling that I am still in the barracks."


    "In the dark, I will immediately return to Zemai City, and at the same time you will immediately arrange a giant army teleportation array in the barracks, and then teleport back to Zemai City through the army teleportation array."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant looked at Zhao Hongxu and said, "General, let alone the arrangement of the giant army teleportation formation, it takes one or two hours to start, and it is impossible to find such a big movement in vain."


    "Not to mention that when you show up in Zemai City, Yue Fei will definitely get news, and Bai Qi will definitely attack us at that time."


    "Without you, the general, we would never be able to stop the attack of the Bai Qi army!"


    "There is no other way." Zhao Hongxu sighed lightly and said: "This is our only way now, let''s go ahead and make arrangements!"


    "After all, Zemai City is too important!"


    "Ugh!"


    The lieutenants could only let out a long sigh as they listened, and proceeded to make arrangements.


    They also know that this situation cannot be changed by them.


    ...


    "Report, General Bai, General Yue has received news that Zemai City Emperor General''s formation has been crushed by him, and now Zemai City can only rely on the Zhenshen Banner for defense."


    Bai Qi got the news from Yue Fei for the first time.


    "Haha, good, good!"


    Bai Qi was overjoyed and immediately said to Guo Jia next to him: "Send the order to Lu Bu, and immediately act according to the plan!"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Jia was also very excited.


    They had made a plan long ago, as long as Yue Fei''s side formed a fatal threat to Zemai City, they would immediately attack Zhao Hongxu''s army.


    It is guaranteed that Zhao Hongxu himself will not be able to return to the city of Zemei, forcing the Fenglan dynasty to send the emperor from the dynasty to defend the city of Zemei.


    In this way, the Beilei Dynasty could launch an attack on the Fenglan Dynasty very smoothly.


    At that time, waiting for the Fenglan Dynasty will be a two-sided attack!


    Under Bai Qi''s order, Lv Bu immediately led two million cavalry out of Jingyang City and went to the left of Zhao Hongxu Barracks.


    ...


    "What? Lu Bu cavalry appeared on the left side of the barracks?"


    In the military camp of the Fenglan Empire, Zhao Hongxu, who was just about to go to Zemai City through the teleportation formation, received the news from the lieutenant, and his expression changed drastically.


    The lieutenant said anxiously: "General, the news is true. Lu Bu led at least two million cavalry to the left of the barracks, and has sent scouts around our barracks many times. They want to attack us!"


    Zhao Hongxu did not speak, but his expression became very gloomy.


    He knew very well that Bai Qi was trying to hold him back and not let him return to aid Zemai City.


    He knew better that Lu Bu''s cavalry was absolutely impossible to attack his barracks now.


    Because now the army of Fenglan Dynasty under his command has just taken the east, and the morale is right. At this time, attacking his army will cost a heavy price even if it is a white leader.


    The best time for the Nanyan Dynasty to attack was when Zemai City was breached and the morale of its army was affected.


    At that time is the best time to attack.


    But Zhao Hongxu didn''t dare to gamble, he didn''t dare to gamble that he really wouldn''t attack in vain.


    In the unlikely event that the white leader attacked without him in the barracks, the mid-level peak emperor would be guarded, the consequence would be a complete defeat.


    You know, in order to make a good appearance this time, he brought two-thirds of Fenglan Dynasty''s army in Xizhou.


    More than 17 million elite!


    This is not only two-thirds of the Fenglan dynasty''s army in Xizhou, but also more than a quarter of the Fenglan dynasty''s army.


    Once damaged here, Dongjing is in danger, and Fenglan Dynasty is in danger!


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn Nanyan Dynasty!"


    In desperation, Zhao Hongxu could only curse, "Sooner or later, I would have smashed you to pieces!"

 Chapter 2284： Beige City!

    "General... General, what shall we do now?"


    All the lieutenants in the account looked at Zhao Hongxu''s complexion with bitterness.


    L�� Bu''s cavalry appeared around the barracks at this time, making it clear that he knew what had happened in Zemai City, and his guard was for Zhao Hongxu to leave the barracks.


    In today''s situation, if Zhao Hongxu dared to leave the barracks one step, Bai Qi would definitely order Lu Bu''s cavalry to launch a surprise attack.


    In addition, Bai Qi, the peak emperor of the middle rank, would not have been able to stop the troops of the Fenglan Dynasty without Zhao Hongxu.


    But if Zhao Hongxu didn''t go to Zemei City, Shou Xuanyi, who had been defeated by the Emperor General''s formation, could not be Yue Fei''s opponent at all. Under the attack of Yue Fei''s army, it would take a long time to be defeated.


    By then, their tens of millions of troops here are also at stake.


    Zhao Hongxu''s face was somber and silent for a long time.


    As a general, he knew very well what situation he was facing now, leaving the barracks being attacked.


    If you don''t go, Zemai City is broken.


    The Nanyan Dynasty''s move can be said to have forced him into a dilemma.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Hongxu said: "Immediately pass the order and order the army to retreat quickly and leave the control area of ??Jingyang City."


    "This..." The lieutenant looked at Zhao Hongxu and said, "General, even if we retreat to Zemai City now, time is too late."


    "Yue Fei cannot give us time to retreat to Zemai City."


    "Yeah, General, it''s too late to retreat now."


    "I have to be to aid Zemei City." Zhao Hongxu said solemnly: "All I want is the retreat of the army now, avoiding the sharp edge of the army of Bai Qi."


    "What about Nazemai City?" the lieutenant asked.


    "Leave it to the Dynasty to solve it." Zhao Hongxu sighed helplessly, and said: "I will send a message to the Dynasty immediately, requesting support for Zemai City. As long as the Dynasty Wu comes in time, there will be nothing wrong with Zemai City."


    "After all, there are still good generals in our dynasty!"


    "Oh, that can only be the case." Several lieutenants sighed helplessly.


    Asking Dynasty for support, this is their only way now.


    ...


    "General, the enemy has retreated."


    From Baiqi''s side, he got the news as soon as Zhao Hongxu''s army retreated.


    Nodded, Bai Qi said: "Where is Guo Ziyi?"


    "General Guo has reached the wall of Jingyang City." Xu Shu said.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Qi said immediately: "Order Guo Ziyi to lead five million elite guards to guard Jingyang City, and the rest of the army will immediately follow me out of the city to chase and kill Zhao Hongxu''s army!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Bai Qi''s order, Guo Ziyi took over the defense of Jingyang City for a time.


    He himself took the rest of the army and left Jingyang City immediately and pursued and killed Zhao Hongxu''s army in the direction of retreat.


    At the same time, Lu Bu''s two million cavalry also followed Zhao Hongxu''s retreating army under Bai Qi''s order, but the soldiers launched a surprise attack, but were waiting for the opportunity.


    ...


    "Damn it for nothing!"


    When he got the news, Zhao Hongxu''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    He still doesn''t understand that Bai Qi is now leading troops to chase and kill, but the reason why he doesn''t take the initiative to attack is because he is waiting for the moment when Yue Fei takes down Zemai City.


    As long as Zemai City is destroyed, news spreads, it will definitely affect the morale of the army.


    At that time, even if he is a mid-level peak emperor, he will not be able to restore the morale of the army to its full height. By then, the army''s combat effectiveness will definitely decrease, which is the best attack opportunity for Bai Qi.


    "General, what shall we do now?" The deputy general said: "Should we find a city to defend now to deal with the chase of the Bai Qi army?"


    "No way."


    Zhao Hongxu directly vetoed, saying: "We are facing Bai Qi, a middle-ranked imperial general with great strength. It is impossible to rely on ordinary cities to defend against Bai Qi''s army."


    "Then where are we going now?" The lieutenant said: "It is almost impossible for us to return to Zemai City under the chase of the Bai Qi army."


    "I know."


    Zhao Hongxu sullenly, staring at the map in front of him, looking for a place where the army can be stationed and the defense force is good.


    Soon, he found a place like this on the map.


    Beige City!


    The second largest city in the east mirror of the Qianzhou Dynasty is the city close to the northern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    However, although it is close in name, it is blocked by a branch of the million mountain and its connection with the north, but also because it is close to the million mountain, Beige City has a very developed economy in this area.


    It is the second largest city in Dongjing in the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    In addition, because Beige City wanted to guard against the beast tide of millions of mountains, it had long deployed a god-level middle-grade moat.


    From the very beginning, the Qianzhou Dynasty also had superb military commanders in Beige City.


    However, as Emperor Lielong withdrew his army back to the north, the guard of Beige City wittily surrendered to Fenglan Dynasty.


    To commend his loyalty, the Fenglan Dynasty still let him guard Beige City.


    Today, Beige City has become Zhao Hongxu''s best choice.


    The lieutenants followed Zhao Hongxu''s eyes and noticed Beige City.


    But soon he said: "General, Beige City is very far away from Zemay City. If we go to Beige City now, when Zemay City needs support, even if we have a spaceship, it will be difficult for us to do it in a short time. To support!"


    "I can''t take care of that much."


    Zhao Hongxu shook his head and said: "At the moment, Beige City is our best choice, besides..."


    After a short pause, Zhao Hongxu continued: "And when we go to Beige City, the Bai Qi army will definitely follow us to the area of ??Beige City, which is equivalent to alleviating the pressure on Zemai City from the side."


    "As for the defense of Zemai City..."


    Zhao Hongxu sighed lightly and said: "Leave it all to the inside of the Dynasty. I hope that the generals they send will be timely and strong enough!"


    The lieutenant could only sigh helplessly.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhao Hongxu, the tens of millions of troops from Fenglan Dynasty immediately went to Beige City.


    ...


    "Zhao Hongxu''s army is walking from here, only Beige City can go to."


    Bai Qi Barracks, looking at the direction of Zhao Hongxu''s army on the map, frowned slightly, and said: "It seems that Zhao Hongxu does not intend to go to Zemai City to support."


    Xu Shu nodded and said: "In fact, this Zhao Hongxu is also considered smart. If he continues to Zemai City at this time, he cannot relieve the pressure on Zemai City. Not to mention, it may be that we and General Yue Fei will be destroyed by Zemai City. The enemy��s army fought back and forth, and there would be no place to die by that time."


    "Now that he is heading to Beige City, we must also follow them to Zemai City, which can be regarded as alleviating part of the pressure on Zemai City."


    "This also shows from the side that Zhao Hongxu has given up supporting Zemei City. The defense of Zemei City should be handed over to the base camp of the Fenglan Dynasty." Guo Jia next to Bai Qi said, "General, you can pass it on to General Yue Fei. News, let them take precautions in this regard."

 Chapter 2285： Emperor Bojun!

    "Your Majesty, there is news from General Bai Qi that Zhao Hongxu''s army has gone to Beige City."


    "The person responsible for supporting Zemai City must be the military commander of the Fenglan Empire base camp!"


    In an inconspicuous military tent in Yue Fei''s barracks, Yue Fei stood respectfully in front of Lu Feng, with Jia Xu standing beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, and said, "Next, we will wait for the support of the military commanders of the Fenglan Empire!"


    This also made Lu Feng''s heart completely relieved.


    You know, although the previous plan was good, everything was still unknown before Zhao Hongxu''s army retreated.


    And this matter is of great importance.


    Once the Nanyan dynasty''s layout in Xizhou Dongjing fails, it will definitely affect the Nanyan dynasty base camp in Yuzhou.


    At that time, Lu Feng''s remaining choice was to withdraw the entire army to Yuzhou and abandon the southern border of Xizhou, which was finally defeated.


    After all, the army of the Emperor Jing Emperor of the Demon Race will reach the offensive position in at most seven days.


    The Nanyan Dynasty must resolve Zemai City within these seven days!


    For this reason, Lu Feng took Jia Xu to the barracks quietly two days ago, with the purpose of preventing the warriors sent by the Fenglan Dynasty from exceeding Yue Fei''s control.


    At that time, he needed to take action.


    Looking at Yue Fei, Lu Feng said: "The order goes on and the army is ready to attack at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei immediately went down to pass the order.


    Lu Feng watched, sighed lightly, and said, "The next step is to wait to see which force the Fenglan Dynasty will send to assist Zemai City in the future."


    Jia Xu pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we have all planned everything, and there will be no major changes."


    Lu Feng nodded, but still had some worries in his heart. After all, this plan was really important!


    ...


    "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    In the imperial study room of the imperial palace of the Fenglan Dynasty, Emperor Zhao Chengyu looked at the ancestor Zhao Maojun and said: "There is news from Shou Xuanyi that his emperor general formation has been breached, and now he is relying on the Zhenshen Banner to support the defense of Zemai City. , But facing Yue Fei''s army is also precarious."


    "Zhao Hongxu also heard news that Bai Qi''s army took the opportunity to attack him. He is now leading his troops to retreat to Beige City in Dongjing, Xizhou just in case."


    "What should we do now? Who will be sent to help Zemai City?"


    Zhao Maojun didn''t speak, but his face was ugly.


    To be honest, everything that happened now was beyond his expectation.


    He did not expect that the Nanyan Dynasty would choose such a tough response when it launched an offensive against the Fenglan Dynasty, even after the news of the Jingdi Dynasty''s attack on Yuzhou spread.


    The Nanyan dynasty didn''t even worry that the Yuzhou base camp was attacked by the Jingdi dynasty, one of the three dynasties of the demons!


    This is what Zhao Maojun did not expect!


    At the same time, he did not expect that Shou Xuanyi would be defeated so quickly, which caused the Fenglan Dynasty''s defense in the entire Xizhou Dongjing to be very passive.


    It can even be said to be precarious!


    All this was beyond Zhao Maojun''s expectations!


    As for what to do now...


    Zhao Maojun was silent, and only spoke after a while: "What did the Jing Emperor say? When can we attack Yuzhou?"


    "After getting the news of Xizhou, I asked the Emperor Jing. They gave the news that it would take at least seven days for the army to attack Yuzhou." Zhao Chengyu smiled bitterly: "The reason given by Emperor Jing. It��s because the Jing Emperor is too far away from entering the emperor��s cave in Yuzhou, and it will take seven days to attack."


    "ridiculous!"


    Zhao Maojun sneered, and said: "Who doesn''t know that the Emperor Demon Cave can be controlled by the Demon Clan at will? Even as they said, they need to rush to attack the Yuzhou Emperor Demon Cave. At this good opportunity, they will use all means to drive. , How can it be too late?"


    "Ancestor, what do you mean..." Zhao Chengyu''s expression changed.


    "The Emperor Jing Dynasty wants to use our hand to consume the strength of the Nanyan Dynasty, and then facilitate their attack." Zhao Maojun sneered.


    "Then..." Zhao Chengyu paused for a while and said, "Ancestor, what should we do now?"


    "There is no way!" Zhao Maojun looked solemn and said, "When our army went to Jingyang City, we had no way back. We must fight to the end, but..."


    With a cold smile, Zhao Maojun said: "Go tell Emperor Jing that if they have not launched an attack on Yuzhou within five days, the entire army of the Fenglan Dynasty will withdraw to Beizhou and will never provoke the Nanyan Dynasty again! "


    "This����"


    Zhao Chengyu''s expression changed drastically and said: "Ancestor, in this way we can..."


    "Go and tell them that you don''t have to think about that much." Zhao Maojun said coldly: "In this matter, Emperor Jing Dynasty will be more anxious than us!"


    "Yes!" Zhao Chengyu responded, but quickly said, "What about the defense of Zemai City?"


    "Who should we send to help the defense of Zemai City?"


    Zhao Maojun fell into silence.


    After half an hour, he opened his mouth and said: "Pass the order to Emperor Bojun to immediately go to Zemai City to organize a defense, and be sure to block the attack of Yue Fei''s army!"


    "What? Emperor Bojun?"


    Zhao Chengyu''s complexion changed drastically, and he said anxiously: "Old Patriarch, no, never!"


    "Once the Emperor Bojun leaves the Fenglan Dynasty, the Beilei Dynasty will definitely launch an attack against the Fenglan Dynasty. When we are out of our lives, the peak emperor will stop, and the Dynasty is in danger!"


    Emperor Bojun was another mid-level peak emperor of the Fenglan Dynasty besides the great general Zhao Hongxu, who was responsible for guarding the interior of the Fenglan Dynasty, mainly to guard against the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    It was precisely because of the presence of Emperor Bojun that the Beilei Dynasty did not dare to offend the headquarters of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    In addition, Emperor Bojun led the Fenglan Empire army to take the territory of a county from the Beilei Empire a few years ago.


    The threat that Emperor Bojun will pose to the Northern Thunder Dynasty is huge.


    Once Emperor Bojun will leave the Fenglan Dynasty for Xizhou, the Beilei Dynasty will send troops when he gets the news!


    "I know!"


    Zhao Maojun looked calm and said: "So I only plan to let Emperor Bojun leave the Fenglan dynasty for five days. After the five days, the Jing Emperor dynasty will attack Yuzhou, and the Nanyan dynasty will definitely withdraw back to Bai Qi and Yue Fei. one of."


    "At that time, Xizhou will be left with a high-ranking general of the Nanyan Dynasty, leaving Zhao Hongxu enough to deal with it, and then the Emperor Bojun will be transferred back."


    "If the Emperor Jing Dynasty has not launched an offensive against the Nanyan Dynasty after five days, I will immediately let the army withdraw to the Dynasty, and promise that there will be no problems."


    "Therefore, Emperor Bojun will leave Fenglan Dynasty in only five days!"


    "In just five days, even if the Beilei Dynasty received the news, it could not organize the army to launch a large-scale attack on the Dynasty. Five days later, Emperor Bojun will return, and the Beilei Dynasty will not dare to move troops before it will resume. Case."


    Zhao Chengyu suddenly realized, and immediately said: "I understand, let''s make arrangements!"

 Chapter 2286： The movement of Lei Sui Dynasty!

    "Your Majesty, there is a message from Zhao Chengyu, Emperor of Fenglan Dynasty, that we must launch an attack on Yuzhou within five days."


    In the palace of Emperor Jing, Prime Minister Chu Shizheng bowed to report.


    "Didn''t people tell them?" Emperor Jing smiled faintly: "We are still some distance away from the Emperor Demon Cave where the army can enter Yuzhou, and we can''t make it in a short time."


    "Go and tell them that we will launch an attack on Yuzhou in seven days according to the previous time."


    "Let them get involved in the Nanyan Dynasty army, and when we break through the Nanyan Dynasty base camp, the entire Xizhou will belong to them."


    "This����"


    Chu Shizheng smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, Zhao Chengyu has already sent news that if we do not attack Yuzhou within five days, they will withdraw all troops in Xizhou and no longer interfere with the Nanyan Dynasty and our Jing A matter between emperors."


    "what?"


    Jingdi was shocked, sat up abruptly, stared at Chu Shizhentong, and said, "Zhao Chengyu really said that?"


    "It''s true, there is nothing false." Chu Shi Jingtong said quickly.


    Emperor Jing fell into a deep thought, and after a short while, he suddenly smiled and said, "It seems that our Emperor Maojun is a bit unable to sit still!"


    The news of the Nanyan dynasty''s attack on the Fenglan dynasty''s Dongjing army in Xizhou has long been known to Emperor Jing.


    At that time, he was still shocked, after all, the Nanyan Dynasty was now facing the double attack of its own demon clan Jingdi Dynasty plus Fenglan Dynasty.


    Normally, the decision of the Nanyan Dynasty at this time should be to immediately abandon the territory of Xizhou, retreat to Yuzhou and deploy defenses in Yuzhou to guard against the attack of the Emperor Jing.


    After all, Yuzhou was the real base camp of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It was precisely because of this consideration that Emperor Jing asked Chu Shizhengtong to seek cooperation from the Fenglan Dynasty, so that the Fenglan Dynasty could drag the Nanyan Dynasty''s army in Xizhou and seek more for the Jing Emperor Dynasty to attack Yuzhou. Many opportunities.


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty chose to attack Zemai City under such circumstances.


    With such courage and courage, even Jingdi, who has always been arrogant, has to say admiration!


    It was precisely because of the behavior of the Nanyan Dynasty under Lu Feng that Emperor Jing asked the army to slow down the marching speed, allowing the Nanyan Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty to consume each other in Xizhou, and to attack Kyushu for the follow-up of the Jing Emperor. The mainland creates enough opportunities.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do now?"


    Chu Shi Huangtong asked: "Should we attack Yuzhou immediately?"


    "Not in a hurry."


    Emperor Jing smiled faintly: "Didn''t the Fenglan Dynasty let us attack Yuzhou within five days? Since there are still five days left, we naturally need to make good use of it."


    "You pass the order to speed up the army, but you must also control the speed. Wait until the fifth day to attack Yuzhou at the Emperor Demon''s Cave."


    "As for these five days, let the Fenglan dynasty and the Nanyan dynasty have a good contest. I also want to see who is better between them."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Shi Jingtong immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ...


    "Don''t attack yet?"


    In Nanzhou, the palace that originally belonged to the Tengxiong dynasty was now occupied by the Leisui dynasty of the Mozu. The emperor sitting on the dragon chair was no longer the emperor of the Tengxiong dynasty, but the Emperor Yinbo.


    Frowning slightly, Emperor Yinbo looked at the prime minister Ma Zeyang and asked, "Is the news true?"


    "It''s true!"


    Wuma Zeyang said solemnly: "Although the Emperor Jing Dynasty is heading to Yuzhou, it has not yet launched an attack against the Nanyan Dynasty. According to the information reported by the spies, it is speculated that it will take at least four or five days to attack Yuzhou. ."


    "What on earth does this old fellow Jing Di want to do?"


    Emperor Yinbo frowned and said, "Now that the Fenglan Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty are fighting in Xizhou, it is a good opportunity for him to attack Yuzhou. Why does he not attack?"


    "This����"


    Wuma Zeyang hesitated for a while and said: "Your Majesty, the minister guessed that Emperor Jing might want the Fenglan dynasty to consume the strength of the Nanyan dynasty, so that he could attack Yuzhou more conveniently."


    "I think it should be like this."


    Emperor Yinbo thought for a while, but couldn''t find any other explanation.


    "just����"


    After a short pause, Emperor Yinbo said: "The minister does not understand that Emperor Jing let the Emperor Jing Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty cooperate, but now he has been slow to attack, don''t you worry that the Fenglan Dynasty will no longer cooperate with them? "


    "This... the minister doesn''t know." Wuma Zeyang smiled bitterly.


    "No matter what, let the people below show me the Fenglan Dynasty and Jingdi Dynasty. If there is any movement, you must report it as soon as possible." Great Emperor Yinbo said.


    "Yes!"


    "Go down!"


    Wuma Zeyang retired.


    "You are a little too anxious."


    Wuma Zeyang just left, a man in black appeared in the hall, looking at Emperor Yinbo, sighed, and said: "You are so anxious to let the Jing Emperor attack Yuzhou, you did not consider that this might anger those in Zhongzhou. Superpower?"


    "They have never liked the demons."


    "No." Emperor Yinbo smiled: "The piece of cake in the Jiuzhou Continent is so big, and now there are enough people divided. The superpowers in Zhongzhou will not want to see the Nanyan Dynasty grow to the point where they threaten them. I don''t want the Nanyan Dynasty to divide their cake."


    "So, for them, letting the Jing Emperor and the Nanyan Dynasty consume each other is the best ending."


    "If the Nanyan dynasty did not stop it and the Jing Emperor dynasty occupied the entire Yuzhou, do you think they would still sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight?" Heiyi said humanely.


    "This����"


    Emperor Yinbo frowned slightly and said: "Lu Feng is very strong and can defeat me. Emperor Jing cannot be his opponent. As long as he can''t defeat Lu Feng, Emperor Jing cannot destroy the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "This is just your opinion, not the opinion of those superpowers in Zhongzhou." The man in black shook his head and said, "If it weren''t for the coming of the Ten Thousand Races Era, there would already be people in Zhongzhou entering Nanzhou and Yuzhou."


    Emperor Yinbo''s complexion suddenly changed dramatically. The reason why he strictly prohibited the demons from carrying out large-scale massacres of humans after taking Nanzhou was because he was worried about provoke the people in Zhongzhou.


    "Be careful later, it''s best to completely stabilize your power in Nanzhou before the Era of Ten Thousand Races opens. As for Emperor Jing..."


    The man in black looked at Emperor Yinbo and said, "If the Nanyan Dynasty can''t stop it, you should understand what to do."


    Emperor Yinbo''s expression became extremely solemn, and he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The man in black said nothing, his figure slowly disappeared into the hall.


    After the man in black had left, Emperor Yinbo groaned slightly, moved his hand, took out a jade tube, and said, "Let me send this jade tube to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Yes!"


    A gray-robed man appeared and left with the jade tube.

 Chapter 2287： rush to the rescue!

    "The jade tube that Emperor Yinbo gave me?"


    Inside Yue Fei''s barracks, Lu Feng was a little surprised.


    "The minister was also surprised when he got the news from the royal capital, but it was confirmed that this was indeed the jade tube from Emperor Yinbo of the Leishi dynasty." Jia Xu said.


    "What is Emperor Yinbo doing to Zhen Yutong at this point in time?"


    Lu Feng looked at the jade tube in his hand with a look of doubt, but soon he used the power of soul to investigate the jade tube to see if there were any soul traps on it.


    After all, if you want to know what Emperor Yinbo means, you can see what is recorded in this jade tube.


    Just facing the demons, the necessary vigilance is still necessary.


    Soon, Lu Feng checked the entire jade tube, and there were no traps on it.


    Lu Feng immediately used the power of his soul to penetrate into it and check the information inside.


    After reading the information inside, Lu Feng showed a weird smile and whispered: "It''s interesting."


    "Your Majesty, what did Emperor Yinbo say?" Jia Xu asked with some confusion.


    "Wenhe, you might not believe it." Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "The information in the jade tube sent by Emperor Yinbo mentions the exact time and route of the Jing Emperor''s attack on Yuzhou. It is mentioned that the reason why the Fenglan dynasty is attacking the Nanyan dynasty''s territory in Xizhou is to delay the army of the Nanyan dynasty and provide convenience for the Jing Emperor to attack Yuzhou."


    "This����"


    Jia Xu was stunned, with a face full of inconceivability, and said: "Emperor Yinbo, as the emperor of the Leisui Dynasty, one of the three demon dynasties, how can he provide us with this information?"


    "This is also what I am puzzled about, but..."


    After a short pause, Lu Feng said: "Emperor Yinbo, as the emperor of the Leishi dynasty, provided us with this information at this time, which is enough to prove that he did not want the Jing Emperor to attack Yuzhou so smoothly."


    "It can also be seen that in the Demon Realm, the relationship between these dynasties is also very complicated."


    "But there must be a premise!"


    "It is necessary to make sure that the information recorded in this jade tube is correct, and not the emperor Yinbo using it to play mystery!"


    "This is not difficult." Jia Xu said: "The minister immediately asked Jin Yiwei''s spies to investigate according to the information in the jade tube, and at the same time, compared with the information we obtained, we could judge the truth of the information on the jade tube in a very short time. ."


    "Good." Lu Feng nodded and said, "Let Jin Yiwei do it right away."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu took the order.


    Lu Feng looked at the jade tube in his hand, his eyes and thoughts.


    ...


    "General, the effect of Shou Xuanyi''s sacred flag has disappeared. When will we launch an attack?"


    In the barracks, Zhang Xi found Yue Fei.


    "It''s now!"


    Yue Fei immediately said: "You immediately lead the front army and attack Zemai City."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xi immediately took the order.


    "Report!"


    "General, the enemy army is gathering and will launch an attack on Zemai City."


    Shou Xuanyi got the movement of the Nanyan Dynasty army for the first time.


    "General, what should we do now?" Ge Zhuo looked at Shou Xuanyi, smiled bitterly, and said: "General, the effect of your town **** flag has disappeared, and your emperor general formation has also been destroyed. It is difficult to continue in a short time. Unite the army."


    "And I''m just a top-ranking military commander, and the military formation I control cannot be Yue Fei''s opponent."


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    Shou Xuanyi''s pale face was all gloomy. He knew that Yue Fei''s army would definitely launch an attack in a very short time after his **** of town flag disappeared.


    He was already prepared in his heart.


    But when Yue Fei''s army attacked for the second time, even though he had prepared in his heart, he was still full of panic.


    Without the Emperor General Formation, without the Zhenshen Banner, just relying on a few lieutenants at the top general level, it is simply impossible to block Yue Fei''s army.


    "Is there any news from within the dynasty?" Shou Xuanyi asked in a deep voice.


    Ge Zhuo smiled bitterly and shook his head for a while.


    Although they had already asked for help from within the dynasty for a long time, their request for help was like falling apart, without any feedback.


    This caused many generals in Zemai City to panic.


    In the current situation, if the Fenglan Dynasty did not provide reinforcements, they would really have nothing to do.


    Looking at Ge Zhuo''s expression, Shou Xuanyi felt a little more desperate in his heart.


    Everyone knows what Zemaicheng means to the current Fenglan Dynasty, but at this critical moment, their message for help is sinking into the sea, which makes Shou Xuanyi really panicked.


    "Hehe, are you panicking?"


    At this moment, a laugh came from behind.


    Shou Xuanyi turned his head abruptly, and when he saw the person speaking, he was shocked at first, followed by the message with a face full of information, and hurriedly bowed to the ground, saying: "Shou Xuanyi has seen Emperor Bojun!"


    "I have seen Emperor Bojun!"


    Ge Zhuo, these lieutenants, also hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    The generals of the Fenglan Dynasty looked at Emperor Bojun with respect and admiration.


    Emperor Bojun, the Great General Zhentian, these are the only two mid-level peak emperors of the Fenglan Dynasty, and they have a good reputation throughout the entire Nine Provinces.


    Not to mention the military commanders of the Fenglan Dynasty, they admired these two people very much.


    At the same time they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Bojun is coming, which means that the dynasty has not given up on them, and is really going to fight the Nanyan dynasty.


    With the strength of Emperor Bojun, how about even if Yue Fei is strong? It is impossible to be the opponent of Emperor Bojun!


    "No courtesy."


    Emperor Bo Jun asked these generals to stand up, looked at Shou Xuanyi, and said, "General Shou, you can''t act so recklessly in the follow-up."


    Shou Xuanyi looked ashamed and said, "The general will remember the general''s teachings."


    If someone else said this to him, he would definitely be very upset, but Emperor Bojun would speak, he did not dare to say much.


    "but����"


    Shou Xuanyi looked at Emperor Bojun with a look of confusion, and said: "General, you were guarding the northern border of the dynasty to guard against the troops of the Beilei dynasty. Now that you leave the northern border, if the Beilei dynasty gets news, you will definitely attack. Dynasty."


    "At that time, the dynasty will not be guarded by the middle-grade peak emperor, how can it be prevented from the attack of the Beilei dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty, they have also considered this." Emperor Bojun said: "So I will only guard Zemai City for five days, and after five days I will return to the north."


    "Five...five days?"


    Ge Zhuo, these lieutenants, were all taken aback when they heard it. Was it only five days?


    What should Zemai City do after five days?


    Although they knew that Emperor Bo Jun would be strong, they would not think that Emperor Bo Jun would be able to defeat Yue Fei within five days.


    Emperor Bojun will leave five days later, and Zemai City still has to face Yue Fei''s army alone.


    What is the arrangement of the Dynasty?

 Chapter 2288： Fear!

    Only Shou Xuanyi had his eyes and thoughts. As the core military commander of the Fenglan Dynasty, he knew about the cooperation between the Dynasty and the Mozu Jingdi Dynasty.


    The five-day period must be related to the demons!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the specifics and can''t ask more.


    For some things, asking too much can easily arouse royal suspicion.


    "Report!"


    "General, Yue Fei''s army immediately left the barracks and is coming to Zemai City!"


    At this time, a military commander came to report.


    "Good job!"


    Emperor Bo Jun sneered and said: "Let me play against the middle-ranking peak emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, Yue Fei, to see how good he is."


    "If the order is passed down, the army is immediately ready to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of military commanders responded loudly, all of them full of confidence.


    ...


    "General, something is wrong with the enemy''s situation!"


    The deputy general of the Vanguard Army looked at Zhang Xi and said: "In the previous battle, the enemy''s imperial generals were broken, and the Zhenshen flag had no effect. But now there is no sign of decadence on this city wall. Are there other emperor generals?"


    Zhang Xi had no words. He didn''t know what was going on with the enemy, but he knew that Yue Fei must have been prepared.


    All he needs to do is to lead troops to attack the city.


    Under his order, the vanguard army lined up and attacked Zemai City.


    "Yue Fei, since you let the army attack, why don''t you lead the army yourself, what''s the reason for letting the vanguard move?"


    On the head of Zemai City, Emperor Bo Jun said indifferently: "Could it be that you still want to use this vanguard to test the depth of my Zemai City?"


    Although his voice was weak, he was urged by his true energy, but it easily fell into the ears of every soldier on the battlefield.


    Shou Xuanyi frowned directly, he didn''t understand what Emperor Bojun meant.


    In his opinion, Yue Fei didn''t even know the arrival of Emperor Bojun.


    At this moment Yue Fei is in the Ming, and Emperor Bo Jun will be in the dark.


    Emperor General Bo Jun could wait until Yue Fei''s army attacked and use his Emperor General array to sneak attacks in secret.


    You know, Emperor Bojun is a mid-level peak emperor, far beyond his own.


    His middle rank emperor generals secretly attacked, and it was completely possible to severely damage Yue Fei in an instant, and Zemai City must be a big victory soon!


    But Emperor Bojun would speak by himself at this time, completely revealing the trace, which made Shou Xuanyi unable to understand.


    "coming!"


    Lu Feng, who was in the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, smiled upon hearing Emperor Bojun''s words.


    Jia Xu next to him was also smiling.


    The arrival of Emperor Bojun represented the success of their plan.


    The Fenglan dynasty now has no middle-grade emperor to guard, and it is a good opportunity for the Beilei dynasty to attack.


    "Immediately inform Beilei Dynasty of the news, and let them immediately attack the Fenglan Dynasty base camp!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu immediately went down to make arrangements.


    "In addition, give Yue Fei an order so that he must hold down Emperor Bojun, and he must not let Emperor Bojun return to help Fenglan Dynasty in a short time!" Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Zhengang''s voice came and took the order.


    ...


    "Hehe, I already knew that there were two middle-ranked emperors in the Fenglan Dynasty, and now the Great General Zhentian is far away in Beige City. The one who wants to be here is Emperor Bojun who suppressed the Beilei Dynasty with his own power. Will it!"


    Yue Fei, who received Lu Feng''s order, also spoke lightly.


    Just like Emperor Bojun, his voice fell into the ears of every soldier on the battlefield under the urge of infuriating energy.


    "Since you know that you are the general, why don''t you retreat quickly?" Emperor Bojun said lightly: "You have to wait until you are defeated, and then you are going to end?"


    When the words fell, Shou Xuanyi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his brows furrowed.


    He still didn''t understand, the meaning of Emperor Bo Jun''s words was to tell everyone that he had no intention of fighting with Yue Fei here.


    But why?


    The dignified emperor Jun, one of the two top middle-ranking emperors of the Fenglan Dynasty, even if it only has a five-day deadline, it should not be so fearful of war!


    But now is not the time for him to ask more.


    No matter how much doubt he had in his heart, he could only hold it down for a while and wait for the Nanyan Dynasty to withdraw its troops before asking.


    "Really, as the Prime Minister said, Emperor Bo Jun has no intention of fighting forever in the future."


    Yue Fei murmured in a low voice listening to the words of Emperor General Bo Jun.


    Previously, Prime Minister Jia Xu asked him to tell him that Emperor Bo Jun would definitely not fight him to death, and also told him that he would not have to fight with Emperor Bo Jun in these few days.


    It is enough to hold the Emperor Bojun in this Zemai City.


    When he first got the news, Yue Fei was still skeptical about these words in his heart.


    After all, Emperor Bojun, as the general of the Fenglan Dynasty, came from afar again this time, so he should naturally consolidate the might of the army.


    And the easiest way to want this is to come to a hearty and hearty victory, he concluded that Emperor Bojun will definitely fight himself.


    But he didn''t expect that now, just as Jia Xu said, Emperor Bojun would really not have the idea of ??fighting to death.


    Although there are many thoughts, time is only an instant.


    Standing in the void, Yue Fei looked at Emperor Bojun and smiled faintly: "The general''s words are full of confidence in himself, but he hasn''t gotten a fight yet, and the general''s words seem a bit arrogant."


    "Hehe, whether you are arrogant or not, you will know it in one battle!"


    Emperor Bojun said: "If you fight with me, you will know which one is strong and which is weak! But..."


    After a short pause, Emperor Bojun said: "Today your army is prepared for Shou Xuanyi. This general is the general of the Fenglan Dynasty. The middle-ranking peak emperor will not take advantage of you."


    "Let your troops go back, so you can prepare for life. Three days later, outside the city of Zemai, you and I will fight against each other. At that time, you will be able to see what the real middle-grade peak emperor is. If you lose, you can Don''t cry."


    "Hahaha."


    Yue Fei laughed and said, "I am also worried that the general will lose face and face the billions of elders of the Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "General Yue is full of confidence. In that case, I will see you in three days!"


    "Okay, in three days, goodbye!"


    Knowing the intention of Emperor Bojun, Yue Fei directly ordered the army to retreat.


    Zhang Yun, the pioneer in charge of leading the offensive, didn''t understand why he had to retreat before the offensive actually started, but the commander gave orders without any hesitation, and the first time he led the troops to retreat.


    "General, why?"


    Seeing the Nanyan dynasty army retreating in front of Zemai City, Shou Xuanyi was full of unwillingness, and said: "General, you had the opportunity to hit Yue Fei hard, and the Nanyan dynasty army, why did you do this?"


    Emperor Bo Jun turned his head to look at Shou Xuanyi, but saw that Shou Xuanyi was puzzled at this time, and his eyes were aggrieved.


    At the same time, the Fenglan dynasty generals headed by Ge Zhuo were all the same, with aggrieved faces and anger.


    Emperor Bojun is not surprised.


    After all, these generals are waiting for themselves to lead them to counterattack the Nanyan Dynasty army, and it is best to completely defeat the Nanyan Dynasty army to relieve their defeat in Zemai City.


    At this time, they didn''t fight, and their reaction is expected now.


    Only soon, Emperor Bojun smiled blankly.


    When Shou Xuanyi saw it, his face was full of anger, but due to the identity of Emperor Bojun, he did not dare to attack directly, so he had to suppress his anger and said: "General, what are you laughing at?"


    PS: Regarding the break during this period, it was because of the flying wrist tenosynovitis. Some time ago, there was severe pain in my wrist. I asked the doctor to find out that it was caused decisively by hand fatigue and it was considered an occupational disease. The doctor suggested taking a rest for one month to one and a half months. The wrists should be fixed and it will get better later. Therefore, there is no update during this period. Although it has not yet reached the time given by the doctor, it is much better than before, so I started to slowly Resuming the update, sorry.


    In fact, this wrist pain has been almost half a year, but it was not that serious before, so I didn��t take it to heart. Now I can��t stand it before I pay attention to it. The result is tenosynovitis. The disease is not serious, but it is a chronic disease that cannot be cured. !


    I don��t know if any of my friends who read books often use computers. If so, I must pay more attention to moving my wrists and fingers to prevent tenosynovitis.

 Chapter 2289： Li Si appeared!

    Not only Shou Xuanyi, but the other generals of the Fenglan Dynasty were also full of anger when they saw it.


    Emperor Bojun will feel the anger in the eyes of these generals, and without moving, he said: "Except Shou Xuanyi, everyone else will go down."


    "General, we..."


    "Go down!"


    The generals headed by Ge Zhuo wanted to say something, but Emperor Bojun would speak again. These people did not dare to say much, so they had to endure the anger in their hearts.


    After they leave, Emperor Bo Jun will look at Shou Xuanyi and say: "You just asked me what I was laughing at, and now I tell you, I am laughing at you stupidly!"


    Hearing this, Shou Xuanyi felt even more angry, but facing Emperor Bojun, he could only suppress his anger and said: "General, I respect you as a senior, but you call me stupid for no reason, please give me one. Explanation."


    "What? You think you are stupid?"


    Emperor Bo Jun stared at Shou Xuanyi, smiled coldly, and said, "Do you know what level of military commander Yue Fei is?"


    "The pinnacle of the middle grade, the same level as the general." Shou Xuanyi said.


    "Since you know, do you still think I can severely injure Yue Fei and defeat the army of the Nanyan Dynasty in a short period of time?" Emperor Bojun said in a deep voice: "The same middle-grade peak emperor, even if it is a secret attack? Top Most can only take advantage of some opportunities, but when Yue Fei reacts, everyone is still fighting on the same level."


    "If you really want to tell the winner or loser, it will take less than three or five months, or even a year and a half. It may even be caught in a protracted battle. Ten and a hundred years will not be able to tell the victory or defeat. How much time do you have?"


    "Only five days!"


    "How can you defeat Yue Fei in five days?"


    "This..." Shou Xuanyi looked hesitant.


    Emperor Bojun continued: "Now, once I and Yue Fei really fight, it is absolutely impossible to leave within five days, and time will only be delayed in Zemai City."


    "Have you ever thought of what would happen to them when the Beilei Dynasty knew that there were no generals guarding me in the northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty?"


    "Send troops to attack." Shou Xuanyi''s expression changed slightly, he understood what Emperor Bojun meant.


    But soon he was puzzled, and asked: "General, since this is the case, why do you agree to fight with Yue Fei in three days?"


    "Three days later, shouldn''t there be enough time even more?"


    "No." Emperor Bo Jun shook his head and said: "According to the agreement with the Jing Emperor, the Jing Emperor must launch an attack on Yuzhou within five days."


    "But all attacks have precursors, especially for such a big state. Three days are enough for the Nanyan Dynasty to figure out the direction of the Jing Emperor''s attack."


    "At that time, what the Nanyan dynasty should really worry about is the offensive of Emperor Jing, not the three-day battle with me."


    "If the Jing Emperor dynasty attacks, the Nanyan dynasty will definitely withdraw its troops. I will not fight our lives and deaths in Zemai City. I can also return to the northern border smoothly to guard against a possible attack by the Northern Thunder dynasty."


    "If there is no attack from the Jing Emperor within three days, then I will mobilize the Zemai city defense formation, using the city protection formation as a cover, and use the emperor general formation to urge the army teleportation formation and lead the army to evacuate from Zemai city. The battlefield is left to the Nanyan Dynasty, Qianzhou Dynasty and Jingdi Dynasty!"


    "This is also the meaning of the dynasty."


    Shou Xuanyi suddenly realized, and hurriedly said: "The final general understands that there are many offenses in the previous words. Please forgive me."


    "It''s okay."


    Emperor Bojun said: "You and I are both imperial generals, and you are a genius in the younger generation who is qualified to be the top emperor general. You should learn a lot in these aspects, and the Fenglan imperial dynasty will still rely on you in the future."


    "General, rest assured, I have benefited a lot from this battle." Shou Xuanyi said: "I feel that I am not far from the realm of the middle-ranking emperor."


    Emperor Bojun nodded his head after listening to this, very satisfied.


    Once Shou Xuanyi really breaks through to the middle rank emperor, then the strength of the Fenglan dynasty will rise to another level, and it will not be impossible to contend for the supremacy of Jiuzhou by then!


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, why do you value the Nanyan Dynasty so much?"


    In an inn in Jingyang City, a beautiful woman looked at the youth in front of her in doubt and said: "The Fenglan Dynasty and the Jing Emperor joined forces to attack the Nanyan Dynasty. I really can''t see that the Nanyan Dynasty can still have it now. What a way to survive."


    "Why, your Royal Highness, do you think that the Nanyan Dynasty will become your greatest rival in the future?"


    "Really?" Qing Young laughed and said, "Li Si, what do you think?"


    Li Si, who was sitting next to him, smiled slightly and said, "His Royal Highness already knows it, so I won''t say more."


    "Mr. Li Si, what is the mystery in your words?" The beautiful woman looked even more puzzled, and said: "What else can the Nanyan Dynasty use in it?"


    Li Si looked at the woman and said, "My lord, since the Fenglan Dynasty and the Jingdi Dynasty can form an alliance, why can''t the Nanyan Dynasty find other forces to form an alliance?"


    "Nanyan Dynasty alliance?" The beautiful woman frowned slightly and said: "You mean Beilei Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!"


    Li Si nodded and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty faced the attacks of the Fenglan Dynasty and the Jing Emperor alone, and there was no chance of winning at all."


    "If I were a counselor, I would definitely suggest to form an alliance with the Beilei Dynasty and drive the Beilei Dynasty to attack the Fenglan Dynasty. Then the Nanyan Dynasty just faced a Jingdi Dynasty from afar. Although it may not necessarily win absolutely, it is impossible. What a terrible defeat."


    "The emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty had many counsellors, and they must have thought of this. Now Yue Fei, one of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty, is leading troops to attack Zemei City, and the white leading troops expelled more than 3,000 under the command of General Zhentian of the Fenglan Dynasty. When the army of Wan arrived in Beige City, the two-pronged action had already restricted the army of the Fenglan Dynasty."


    "No accident, the next step should be Bei Lei Dynasty."


    "This����"


    The woman hesitated and said: "How can this time be too late?"


    "It will take at least a few months to intimidate the Fenglan dynasty from these two directions. The Jingdi dynasty simply cannot give them that long time."


    "Of course it is normally the case, but the situation is different now." Li Si said: "According to the news we got, the Fenglan Dynasty General Shou Xuanyi was defeated in Zemai City, and Zemai City was in danger."


    "Fenglan Dynasty finally swallowed Zemai City and took the fat of the eastern border of Xizhou. They couldn''t easily let go, so Zemai City will definitely have the follow-up generals of Fenglan Dynasty arrive."


    "But under the threat of Yue Fei''s army to guard the city, there is only one in Fenglan Dynasty now, Emperor Bojun!"


    "I think it won''t be long before we will get news that Emperor Bo Jun will enter Zemai City to resist Yue Fei."


    "At that time, it will naturally be a good opportunity for Beilei Dynasty to attack!"

 Chapter 2290： Beilei moves!

    "that''s all?"


    The beautiful woman frowned and said: "The Fenglan Dynasty and the Jingdi Dynasty formed an alliance to attack the Nanyan Dynasty. Now two of the three emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty will be in Xizhou. Only Xue Rengui guards the headquarters of Yuzhou. "


    "The Emperor Jing Dynasty will definitely seize this opportunity to attack the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "And the Emperor Jing Dynasty is powerful, even we have three points of fear, just with the headquarters of Yuzhou guarded by the middle-grade peak emperor, how can the Nanyan Dynasty stop the attack of the Emperor Jing?"


    "At that time, we will not wait until the Beilei Dynasty forces the Fenglan Dynasty army to retreat, and I am afraid that Yuzhou will be attacked by the Jing Emperor."


    "Will not."


    Li Si smiled faintly and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty was guarded by Xue Rengui. Facing the offensive of the Emperor Jing, it is a fact that the enemy could not be repelled. However, it is impossible for the Emperor Jing to break Xue Rengui''s defense in a short time. thing."


    "So, for the Nanyan Dynasty, they also have at least one month to move in Xizhou."


    "And this month''s time is not good news for the Fenglan dynasty, which has no middle-grade peak emperor guarded by the headquarters."


    "After all, there is also an old general in the Beilei Dynasty who has a middle-rank peak emperor. Under his leadership, the Fenglan Dynasty is not that comfortable."


    "According to the husband, the key point of the current battle between the two sides is to look at the headquarters of the Fenglan Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty. Who can withstand the attack of the other Dynasty first?" The beautiful woman frowned and said, "Yes. In this way, it is equivalent to changing from a battle between the Jing Emperor and the Nanyan Dynasty to a head-on battle between the Fenglan Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "exactly!"


    Li Si sighed softly and said, "This is where I worry."


    "Worry?" The beautiful woman looked at Li Si and said, "What is your husband worried about?"


    "Ugh!"


    Li Si sighed again, and said: "If the current battle situation changes naturally, then there is nothing to worry about. After all, the battle situation changes instantly, and no one can predict it."


    "But what I am worried about is that this was planned by Emperor Jing, deliberately pushing the front of the war on the Fenglan and Nanyan dynasties, and then I would benefit from it."


    "If that''s the case, then the Jing Emperor dynasty poses a great threat to us."


    The beautiful woman''s complexion changed drastically in an instant. She understood what Li Si meant. If it was really because of the Jing Emperor''s plan that spurred the war between the three human dynasties, then the Jing Emperor''s plan was definitely more than one. Yuzhou.


    If this is the case, the Emperor Jing Dynasty will definitely become a huge threat to the Kyushu Continent again!


    "There is nothing to worry about." The handsome young man opened his mouth and said lightly: "If the Emperor Jing Dynasty plans to go beyond Yuzhou, then they can only stay on the Kyushu mainland for three months at most."


    "In three months, they will roll back to the Demon World in despair."


    "Compared to this, I am more interested in the general in your mouth." The young man looked at Li Si and said: "You told me that my general has the potential to become a high-grade emperor. I am very interested. Arrange for us to meet at this time."


    "Yes!"


    Li Si bowed slightly and said: "However, my friend has a stubborn personality and has now become a general of the Nanyan Dynasty. He might refuse your Highness''s kindness at that time."


    "Reject?" The young man smiled faintly, and said: "In the world of Kyushu, no one would refuse the solicitation of the prince of the Ying clan."


    ...


    "Ancestor, there is news from the Nanyan Dynasty that Emperor Bojun has arrived in Zemai City."


    In the Beilei Dynasty, the southern city of Shangyuan City, the emperor Dong Tianrui and the ancestor Dong Zongjun of the Beilei Dynasty, and the only middle-class peak emperor of the Beilei Dynasty, Dong Maozhao, have already hidden their bodies here.


    "It''s finally started."


    Old ancestor Dong Zongjun took a deep breath, looked at Dong Maozhao, and said, "Old General, I''ll beg you for the next thing."


    "The ancestors can rest assured." Dong Maozhao smiled and said: "The northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty is not guarded by Emperor Bojun, like a tiger without teeth, facing me, this hunter will not be worth mentioning! "


    "I''m relieved that the old general will take action." Dong Zongjun nodded and said to Dong Maozhao: "The next thing will be left to the old general."


    After a short pause, Dong Zongjun asked: "Old General, the Fenglan Dynasty has a heavy guard of 20 million troops in the northern border. How do you plan to attack?"


    "Return to the ancestors, although the Fenglan Dynasty has placed 20 million soldiers in the northern border, none of them can twist the 20 million army into a rope. Therefore, we only need to break through their core city. , The 20 million defenders will not be worth mentioning!" Dong Maozhao said.


    Dong Zongjun''s mind moved slightly and said, "Tongwu City?"


    "Ancestor Shengming!" Dong Maozhao said immediately: "The final plan is to take Tongwu City!"


    Tongwu City was the largest city in the northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty, and it was also the city guarded by Emperor Bojun before, with 8 million defenders!


    During the guard of Emperor Bojun, it was one of the three major cities of Fenglan Dynasty.


    But now with Emperor Bojun leaving the northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty and heading to Zemai City, the defense of Tongwu City has fallen to one level, which is a good opportunity to attack.


    As long as the city of Tongwu is taken, the army of Beilei Dynasty will be able to use Tongwu City as its foundation to sweep the entire northern border of Fenglan Dynasty!


    "it is good!"


    Dong Zongjun also understood Dong Maozhao''s intentions, and immediately said: "The general let go and do it. If you have any needs, you can tell me that I will use all the resources of the royal family to cooperate with you!"


    "Yes!"


    Dong Maozhao immediately took the order.


    Soon, Dong Maozhao ordered the 15 million large military teleportation array of the Beilei Dynasty that had been prepared for a long time to be sent to the giant spacecraft, and use the spacecraft to go directly to Tongwu City.


    The spaceship is extremely fast, and in just half a day, Dong Zongjun has led his army to the sky outside Tongwu City.


    "what is that?"


    The garrison soldier on the wall of Tongwu City looked at the huge black ship in the sky with a puzzled expression.


    But soon the face of the soldier who knew him changed in shock, and he shouted in horror: "North Thunder Dynasty spacecraft, hurry, notify the general, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    In an instant, the heart-piercing roar of soldiers'' gates was heard throughout Tongwu City.


    "put!"


    Standing on the deck of the spaceship, Dong Maozhao coldly looked at the head of Tongwu City and gave an order, and the ten thousand thunderbed crossbows equipped on the spaceship were fired.


    The terrifying crossbow arrows drew lightning, covering the head of Tongwu City.


    The defenders of Tongwu City obviously did not expect the sudden attack of the Beilei Dynasty, and the great defense formation did not have time to open in the future.


    Faced with this terrifying Ten Thousand Thunderbed Crossbow shooting and killing, immediately suffered heavy losses.


    Many soldiers were stunned by the thunder spurred by crossbow arrows.


    The entire city''s head corpses were everywhere.


    But fortunately, the city wall of Tongwu City was originally equipped with a defensive formation, but the city wall was not damaged by these bows and crossbows.

 Chapter 2291： Tongwu City!

    "Om!"


    In the next instant, the fluorescent light circulated on the head of the city, and the Tongwu city guard array opened, sheltering the entire Tongwu city.


    "Dong Mao Zhao!"


    At the same time, an angry voice came from Tongwu City.


    Immediately afterwards, a burly general flew out, stood in the void, glared at Dong Maozhao, and yelled: "Dong Maozhao, you led your troops to attack my Tongwu City for no reason. You really are my Tongwu City. No one can fail?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Dong Maozhao laughed and said, "If there are people in Tongwu City, stand up, why bother to talk nonsense?"


    After all, with a wave of his hand, the spaceship in the sky immediately moved and teleported the soldiers inside to the ground below.


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Dong Maozhao didn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly ordered the army to attack Tongwu City.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing this, the defending military commander immediately ordered the soldiers to release arrows.


    But when their arrow rain fell, they saw the Northern Thunder Dynasty army''s air force operating, turning into a huge shield, completely blocking their arrow rain.


    "put!"


    At the same time, Dong Maozhao ordered all the Ten Thousand Thunderbed Crossbows on the spacecraft to continue to attack Tongwu City.


    You know, the real power of the Wan Lei Bed Crossbow is that it has a restraining effect on all the great defense formations.


    Even a god-level high-grade defense formation will become extremely vulnerable in a short period of time when facing the continuous attack of Wan Lei Bed Crossbow.


    Unless there is a constant supply of middle-grade pinnacle emperor generals for their emperor generals, it is absolutely impossible to isolate the attack of the Ten Thousand Thunder Bed Crossbow.


    The burly general in Tongwu City looked extremely gloomy.


    He said angrily: "Dong Maozhao, I advise you, you''d better retreat quickly while Emperor Bojun hasn''t gotten angry. If you wait until Emperor Bojun will get angry, it will be too late for you to retreat! "


    "Hahaha."


    Dong Maozhao laughed again and said, "If you have the ability, call out Emperor Bojun. I, Dong Maozhao, will immediately lead the troops and withdraw without hesitation!"


    "Damn it!"


    The burly general in Tongwu City screamed secretly, and Dong Maozhao had already said this very clearly.


    Dong Maozhao knew that Emperor Bojun would not be in Tongwu City, so he dared to attack now.


    But he couldn''t understand that Emperor Bo Jun was going to Zemai City and only a limited number of people knew, even if the Beilei Dynasty got the news from Zemai City, it should not have attacked so quickly.


    After all, it takes time to prepare for the army of the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    But now it is here, and the attack is so fierce, it must have been prepared.


    The only explanation is that the Beilei Dynasty must have received the news when Emperor Bojun just left Tongwu City, so it was able to prepare for the attack.


    This made the burly generals even more gloomy.


    If this is the case, it can only prove that the Beilei Dynasty has a source of intelligence within the Fenglan Dynasty, which is not a good thing for the Fenglan Dynasty.


    "kill!"


    Dong Maozhao did not hesitate at all. He knew very well that this was the only time the Beilei Dynasty had a chance to break through Tongwu City in thousands of years.


    Once you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how long you will have to wait for such a good opportunity.


    When Wan Lei''s bed crossbow had suppressed the Tongwu city defensive formation, he immediately urged his emperor generals formation, turned into a spear, and attacked the Tongwu city defensive formation.


    "boom!"


    The Tongwu city defensive formation, which had been restrained by Wan Lei Bed Crossbow, was attacked by Dong Maozhao''s Emperor General Formation, and it trembled suddenly.


    This made the guards of Tongwu City suddenly feel fear and trembling.


    "Condensation!"


    The defending military commander looked solemn and hurriedly gathered his army.


    This burly general is not weak, he is a low-rank emperor general.


    Under his control, the emperor general''s formation was condensed, energy flowed, and poured into the great moat formation.


    "Om!"


    With the blessing of the emperor''s general formation, the trembling city guard formation was somewhat stable.


    But soon Dong Maozhao once again controlled his imperial generals to consolidate attacks, attacking the defensive formation frantically.


    In addition, the attack of Wan Lei Bed Crossbow did not stop, and continued to attack Tongwu City.


    This made Tongwu City''s defensive formation, even with the blessing of the emperor general formation, still trembling and precarious.


    Dong Maozhao saw it with a smile on his face, and if he continued like this, in two or three hours, the great defense formation of Tongwu City should be broken.


    When the time comes, his army will be able to take down the entire Tongwu City in a very short time.


    At that time, with Tongwu City as the foundation, he could easily take the entire northern border of Fenglan Dynasty.


    By then, the Fenglan Dynasty should be truly feared!


    "Damn it!"


    The burly general of the Fenglan dynasty who guarded Tongwu City looked hard to see the extreme.


    He knew Dongmao Zhaoqiang and the horror of Wan Lei''s Crossbow, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    The blessing of the two attacks did not give him any more plans at all. He could only watch Tongwu City''s great defense formation trembling under this attack, and it was precarious.


    "General... General, what should we do now?" The lieutenant''s voice trembled.


    Once Tongwu City was broken, not only the northern border, but also the entire Fenglan Dynasty would be affected.


    The consequences were disastrous.


    "Report to Dynasty immediately and ask for support!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant immediately went down for help.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the deputy general took the command, he heard a loud noise from the Tongwu city defensive formation.


    The imperial generals who only saw Dong Maozhao had attacked again.


    "Boom!"


    Before there was any reaction from Tongwu City, he saw that the thunderbed crossbow attack in the sky was launched again, following Dong Maozhao''s emperor''s general formation, falling on the great defense formation.


    "Crack!"


    Under the gaze of all the soldiers in Tongwu City, the sound of fragmentation came out.


    Cracks appeared on the great defense formation.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant who had just taken his order to ask for help had not yet come down to the city, he saw this scene, and he was immediately stunned.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry down and ask for help!" The burly general yelled anxiously when he saw it.


    The lieutenant reacted and ran down quickly.


    The burly general saw the cracked moat formation in the sky, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Zhen Shenqi, condensate!"


    "boom!"


    The blood-red flag of the town **** rose from the ground and thrust into the sky.


    "Om!"


    At the same time, the great defense formation was injected with the energy of the Zhenshen Banner, emitting powerful energy, and the Xu cracks on it dissipated in a short time.


    "Take the sacred banner."


    Dong Maozhao narrowed his eyes, watching this scene, and muttered in a low voice: "Then I''ll see, how long can you hold the banner of the **** of town in front of me, the middle rank emperor."


    "go with!"


    Dong Maozhao made seals with both hands, once again controlling the Emperor General''s formation into a spear, and attacking the great defense formation.


    But this time, his army spear fell, but it failed to shake the Tongwu city defensive formation.


    Dong Maozhao frowned suddenly.


    If you can''t break Tongwu City in a short period of time, it won''t be that easy to wait until the follow-up support from Fenglan Dynasty arrives, and then you want to break Tongwu City.

 Chapter 2292： Tongwu City is broken!

    "call!"


    On the wall of Tongwu City, the burly general was relieved when he saw that the great defense formation blocked Dong Maozhao''s attack under the blessing of his Zhenshen Banner.


    Although he knew it was only temporary.


    But it is enough.


    As long as he insists on getting news from the dynasty, the dynasty will definitely send reinforcements immediately, and he will not be responsible for the defense of Tongwu City.


    I only need to hold these few hours and buy time for the arrival of the reinforcements of the Dynasty!


    "No way!"


    Dong Maozhao looked at the great moat formation of Tongwu City, his eyes solemn.


    With the blessing of the low-rank emperor general''s flag, the defense force of the great defense formation is obviously on a level, and it has reached the level that can withstand the attack of the middle-rank emperor general.


    Although he knew very well that this could not be blocked all the time, he only had to hold on for a few hours before the reinforcements of the Fenglan Dynasty arrived after all.


    Even if there is no Emperor Bojun, the Fenglan Dynasty still has some background. With those backgrounds, it is enough to block him for a day or two.


    At that time, the Fenglan dynasty would definitely abandon Zemai City and let Emperor Bojun return to help. It would be difficult to break the city anymore.


    After pondering a little, Dong Maozhao''s eyes focused on determination.


    "Condensation!"


    Dong Maozhao made a quick seal with both hands.


    "That is����"


    The burly general suddenly condensed, and said in shock: "Zhenshenqi!!!"


    "boom!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Dong Maozhao''s sacred flag appeared in front of him, and terrifying energy instantly enveloped the void.


    "This this����"


    The burly general''s voice was trembling, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He didn''t expect that Dong Maozhao was so decisive. With an absolute advantage, he even chose to use the Zhenshen Banner to mobilize the Emperor General''s formation.


    "He won''t give me a chance!"


    The burly general smiled bitterly.


    If Dong Maozhao didn''t use the Zhenshen Banner and just relied on his own Emperor General Formation, then he still had some confidence in himself.


    There is a town **** banner to bless the city protection formation, at least it can block for a day, and it can buy enough time for the follow-up support of the dynasty.


    But now Dong Maozhao even directly used the Zhenshen Banner, which simply didn''t give him any chance to delay.


    The Divine Banner of Emperor Generals Town at the pinnacle of the Middle Grade, plus the God General Array, double energy stacking, that terrifying power cannot be resisted by his small moat large array!


    "go with!"


    In the void, Dong Maozhao''s attack was ready.


    With the blessing of the Zhenshen Banner, the aura exuded by the Emperor Generals is much more terrifying than before.


    Dong Maozhao controlled this terrifying attack and hit the Tongwu city defensive formation.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the attack from the sky, the burly general looked desperate.


    "boom!"


    In his desperate and horrified eyes, Dong Maozhao''s attack fell on the great defense formation of Tongwu City.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant there was a crackling sound, and the Tongwu city defensive formation directly exploded.


    "puff!"


    The great formation of the city shattered, and the flag of the Zhenshen that affected the burly generals was also shattered at the same time.


    The burly general vomited blood and looked pale.


    When Dong Maozhao saw it, he was overjoyed. He waved his hand and said loudly: "The whole army listens to the order, kill!"


    "Boom!"


    The ten thousand thunder bed crossbows equipped on those space ships continued to fire, frantically suppressing the defenders of the Fenglan Dynasty on the head of Tongwu City.


    Under the leadership of the generals of the Beilei Dynasty, the army charged like a mad, and slew towards Tongwu City.


    "General... General, what shall we do now?"


    The lieutenant came to the burly general with a panic expression.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    With blood on the corners of his mouth, the burly generals stared at the Beilei dynasty army that charged outside Tongwu City. He smiled bitterly and murmured: "I didn��t expect that Tongwu City, which suppressed the Beilei dynasty for thousands of years, would be broken today. In our hands."


    "General, what should we do now?" The lieutenant spoke again, his voice even more alarmed.


    "Ugh!"


    Fang Xiao let out a long sigh, and said, "As the order continues, all soldiers immediately withdrew into the city, relying on the roadways in the city to deal with the army of Beilei Dynasty, and delay enough time for the support of the army within the Dynasty."


    "What...what?"


    The lieutenant looked at Fang Xiao incredulously, and said: "General, there are as many as 30 million ordinary people in Tongwu City. Once we withdraw into the city to fight, we will turn Tongwu City into a battlefield. Once the Beilei Dynasty The army stormed, and the 30 million ordinary people were gone!"


    "There are so many scruples at the moment?" Fang Xiao glared at the lieutenant and scolded: "Don''t you know what situation the entire Fenglan dynasty will face once Tongwu City is broken?"


    "What does it matter to sacrifice the people in this little Tongwu city for the entire Fenglan Dynasty?"


    "This����"


    "This is an order!"


    Fang Xiao interrupted the lieutenant and said, "If you don''t send orders, you will be ruled by military law!"


    The lieutenant did not dare to say much, so he could only pass on the order.


    Soon, under Fang Xiao''s order, the defenders of the Fenglan Dynasty in Tongwu City immediately withdrew and entered the inner city of Tongwu City, planning to rely on the inner city lanes to fight against the army of the Beilei Dynasty.


    "General, there is no soldier left on the enemy wall. They gave up."


    On Dong Maozhao''s side, the lieutenant immediately reported to Dong Maozhao.


    "Give up?" Dong Maozhao shook his head, looked at Tongwu City in the distance, and said: "The importance of Tongwu City is known to any military commander. It is impossible for Fenglan Dynasty to give up Tongwu City, and Fang Xiao has no guts. Dare to give up Tongwu City."


    "This..." The lieutenant hesitated and said: "But there is indeed no soldier on the wall of Tongwu City. At most, our soldiers will be able to board the wall in a while."


    "There are no soldiers defending the city on the wall, so where do you say these soldiers went?" Dong Maozhao said.


    "Inner City!"


    The lieutenant''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said in shock: "General, what do you mean, Fang Xiao led his troops into the inner city, planning to rely on the lanes to fight our army in the inner city?"


    "Except for this, there is no other explanation."


    "But... how is this possible?" The lieutenant looked incredulous, and said: "Tongwu City is the largest city in the northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty. There are at least 30 million ordinary people in it. They withdraw their troops into the inner city. This is not to Did the war lead to ordinary people?"


    "This violates the guidelines of the generals of the mainland of Kyushu!"


    There are unwritten rules in the profession of military commanders in the Kyushu Continent. The two armies must fight against ordinary people.


    Therefore, siege and defense are generally carried out by the army relying on the outer city.


    Rarely will it involve ordinary people in the inner city.


    Of course, there are some people who guard the city together with the soldiers, but once this happens, when the city is broken, no ordinary people in the inner city can escape.


    Therefore, in the mainland of Kyushu, the average inner city people would not do this.


    The army will not take the initiative to lead the war to the inner city.


    Today��s Fang Xiao did just that!

 Chapter 2293： Feng Lan is shocked!

    "General guidelines?"


    Dong Maozhao shook his head and said, "The so-called norms are just not enough benefits."


    "When the benefits reach a certain level, there are no guidelines at all. The significance of Tongwu City is enough for Fang Xiao to do this."


    Dong Maozhao understands what Fang Xiao is doing now, and if he is from Fang Xiao''s perspective, he will do the same.


    Because this is the only thing Fang Xiao can do now.


    "General, what shall we do?" The lieutenant looked worried and said: "According to Fang Xiao''s plan, he wanted to use the lanes in the inner city to delay our attack speed and give the Fenglan Dynasty follow-up army time to gain support. That��s not good news."


    "If it''s an ordinary battle, it''s really difficult to do, but today..." Dong Maozhao''s eyes flickered, and said: "This general is today to destroy the city!"


    "If the order continues, the army will control the outer city wall of Tongwu City in the shortest time, and at the same time surround the inner city in the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the order of Dong Maozhao, the army of Beilei Dynasty took the entire outer city wall of Tongwu City in just two quarters, and Dong Maozhao led the elite soldiers to the inner city wall.


    Looking at Fang Xiao standing on the head of the inner city, Dong Maozhao said loudly: "Fang Xiao, I would have given you a chance. Now that I surrender in Kaicheng, I can spare you not to die, and I can spare your army to survive! "


    "Hahaha." Fang Xiao laughed and said, "Dong Maozhao, let''s not talk about these scenes. You know very well that today in Tongwu City, we are destined to never die."


    "If you want to pass Wucheng, then come and kill our Fang Xiao!"


    "Today, there is only Fang Xiao who died in battle, and no Fang Xiao who surrendered!"


    Dong Maozhao listened, shook his head slightly, and said, "Why?"


    "You want to be loyal to the Fenglan Dynasty, I can understand, but why do you take your soldiers and the tens of millions of people in the inner city of Tongwu City to death?"


    "They are the soldiers and civilians of the Fenglan Dynasty. It is their honor to die for the Fenglan Dynasty for generations to come!" Fang Xiao said loudly, "Dong Maozhao, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you will lead your troops to destroy my inner city. Kill our Fang Xiao."


    "If you don''t have the skills, lead your troops to retreat and leave the territory of my Fenglan Dynasty!"


    "Stubbornly stubborn!" Dong Maozhao''s expression turned gloomy and said: "Since you are looking for death, I will send you to die!"


    "The order is passed on, and all the Ten Thousand Thunder Bed Crossbows are ordered to continuously attack the inner city of Tongwu City. At all costs, the entire inner city of Tongwu City must be destroyed in the shortest time!"


    "Yes!"


    With Dong Maozhao''s order, all the Wanlei bed crossbows of the Beilei Dynasty attacked the inner city of Tongwu City.


    Those bows and crossbows with thunder and lightning pierced the void and landed on the inner city wall without the slightest protective formation, suddenly causing the wall to collapse to the ground.


    "As the order continues, all soldiers immediately entered the lanes, relying on residential buildings and various shops to form defenses to resist the enemy''s attack!" Fang Xiao said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant dared not say much, so he could only go down and lead the troops.


    Following Fang Xiao''s order, the tens of millions of people in the inner city of Tongwu City were completely chaotic.


    The soldiers under Fang Xiao rushed into their homes like crazy, forcibly occupying their houses, and building defenses together.


    Residents who dare to resist cannot escape death.


    For a time, the entire inner city of Tongwu City was already wailing before Dongmao Zhao''s army was killed, very miserable.


    But the effect is there.


    Even if Dong Maozhao ordered Wan Lei Bed Crossbow to continuously attack the inner city, it was impossible to destroy the entire inner city of Tongwu City in a short time.


    It is impossible for him to break through the entire inner city just relying on Wan Lei Bed Crossbow.


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    On Dong Maozhao��s side, the lieutenant found him for the first time with a solemn expression, and said: "Fang Xiao is determined to fight us to the end in the inner city. We want to break the city now, even if the army enters, at least It will take ten days to completely eliminate the resistance in the inner city."


    "But at this time, enough follow-up support from the Fenglan Dynasty has arrived!"


    Dong Maozhao''s face was solemn, and Fang Xiao''s hand really surprised him.


    It also made him helpless.


    If this Tongwu City''s leading guard from beginning to end was Fang Xiao, he would have already taken Tongwu City.


    Because Fang Xiao''s Emperor General''s formation had already been broken by him at the head of the city.


    But the defender before Tongwu City was Emperor Bojun, and those soldiers were also the army of Emperor Bojun.


    As a low-rank emperor general, Fang Xiao''s army was not in this Tongwu City.


    Therefore, although Dong Maozhao broke Fang Xiao��s imperial generals, he could not directly destroy the military formations of the defenders in Tongwu City. This led to the morale of those soldiers who dared to retreat into the inner city to fight with them. .


    Now the situation is the most troublesome situation. Fang Xiao will not retreat, he will fight to the death in the inner city of Tongwu City, and engage in street fighting.


    If there is enough time, the Beilei Dynasty army can take the inner city step by step, but now they lack time!


    "call!"


    Deeply exhaling, Dong Maozhao said solemnly: "Send an order to Dark Cloud, ordering them to block all the teleportation formations in the inner city of Tongwu City at all costs!"


    "At the same time, I also informed the person in charge of Jin Yiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty to let them cooperate with the transmission formation of the inner city of Tongwu city blocked by Dark Cloud."


    Dark cloud, the name of the intelligence system of the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant responded, but quickly asked: "General, why are you?"


    "Even if the dark cloud can block the inner city of Tongwu City, it can only delay the support time of Fenglan Dynasty for one or two days at most. This time is not enough for us to win the entire inner city."


    "I have my own arrangements, you go and do what I ordered." Dong Maozhao said.


    The lieutenant heard it and stopped speaking, and immediately went down to pass the order.


    After the lieutenant left, Dong Maozhao looked at the dilapidated wall of the inner city and muttered in a low voice: "Fang Xiao, since you violated the rules, don''t blame me for not acting according to the rules."


    When the sound fell, a strange jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    There are mysterious and weird lines on the jade pendant.


    Dong Maozhao directly crushed the jade pendant, and a stream of light flashed through the jade pendant, disappearing.


    ...


    "what?"


    "North Lei Dynasty general Dong Maozhao led tens of millions to attack Tongwu City?"


    In the Fenglan Imperial Study Room, Emperor Zhao Chengyu looked at his intelligence minister with shocked expression on his face, and said in shock: "How is this possible? Even if the Beilei Dynasty knew that Emperor Bojun would not be in Tongwu City, it could not be so short. Launched an attack on Tongwu City within a short time."


    "Are you sure there is no error in the message?"


    "The news is absolutely true." Fenglan Dynasty''s intelligence minister said anxiously: "This news is from Fang Xiao, the current chief general of Tongwu City, through top-secret channels. There is absolutely no falsehood."


    "And he has already mentioned that the outer city of Tongwu City has been broken, and now he has led his troops into the inner city, intending to engage in street fighting with the enemy to delay the enemy''s attack."


    "At the same time, I ask the Dynasty for support!"

 Chapter 2294： Choose!

    "This... how is this possible?"


    Zhao Chengyu was dumbfounded and muttered: "Why is this?"


    "How could the Beilei Dynasty''s reaction speed be so fast?"


    "That is to mobilize tens of millions of troops. How could it be completed within less than a day before Emperor Bojun left Tongwu City? How could this be possible!"


    "Your Majesty, the ministers couldn''t believe it when they just got this news, but after confirmation, this news is true and not at all false." Bu Lian said anxiously: "Our immediate task is to send reinforcements to support General Fang Xiao. ."


    "Although he led the army to retreat into the inner city of Tongwu City, the Beilei Dynasty sent troops this time to take Tongwu City with determination. They must be fully prepared, we must be fast!"


    "Yes, people must immediately rush to Tongwu City, and it must be as fast as possible." Zhao Chengyu also reacted, but soon hesitated, and said: "But who is sent to rescue Tongwu City now?"


    "Your Majesty, Tongwu City is the top priority of the Fenglan Dynasty. The general sent by the Beilei Dynasty this time is their general, Dong Maozhao, who is the only middle-ranked general in their dynasty."


    "And now the outer city of Tongwu City has been broken. We are now at a disadvantage by sending troops to help. Therefore, the general we sent must not be weaker than Dong Maozhao, so..." Bu Lian looked at Zhao Chengyu and immediately said: "Your Majesty Chen thought that we should immediately let Emperor Bojun return to Tongwu City."


    "There are still millions of troops in Tongwu City. They are all of Emperor Bojun��s army. Although Fang Xiao��s army is broken, the army of Emperor Bojun is still there. These millions of troops still have extremely strong combat effectiveness. As long as Emperor Bojun is about to reach the inner city of Tongwu City, he must be able to lead the army to turn defeat into victory!"


    "This����"


    Zhao Chengyu fell into hesitation for an instant, and Bu Lian understood what Bu Lian meant, but now this matter is not so easy to solve.


    Emperor Bojun led his troops to aid Zemai City, and now he was confronted with Nanyan Dynasty General Yue Fei in Zemai City. It was not that simple to retreat.


    Even a little carelessness may cause the army of Zemei City to be severely injured by the army of Yue Fei. At that time, the Fenglan Dynasty will not only lose the northern border, but also its layout in Xizhou will fall short.


    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate now!"


    Bu Lian saw it and said anxiously: "Once we hesitate and measure the best time to help Tongwu City, the one waiting for the Fenglan Dynasty is that Tongwu City will be completely broken."


    "What does Tongwu City mean to the entire northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty, Your Majesty, you know very well, once the Beilei Dynasty takes Tongwu City, with the help of their army speed, with the help of spaceships, you can completely let the entire The North has fallen into their hands."


    "At that time they will have the northern barrier, and we want to take it back, but it won''t be that simple."


    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate at this time!"


    "This matter is no longer for me alone." Zhao Chengyu smiled bitterly.


    This kind of overall situation is not something he can make or control.


    It must be the royal ancestor Zhao Maojun to decide.


    "Immediately send an order to Emperor Bojun to give up the defense of Zemai City and immediately return to assist Tongwu City."


    At this moment, a voice appeared in the Imperial Study Room, and Zhao Maojun''s figure appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    "Meet the ancestors."


    Zhao Chengyu and Bu Lian hurriedly saluted.


    Zhao Chengyu said: "Old ancestor, what should the defense of Zemai City do after Emperor Bojun returns to aid?"


    "Leave aside." Zhao Maojun said solemnly: "If it really doesn''t work, then give up the defense of Zemai City and order the military commanders of Zemai City to arrange a killing formation, detonate Zemai City, and give them time to withdraw to Beige. city."


    "This����"


    Zhao Chengyu looked hesitant, and said: "Old Ancestor, the army must have withdrawn into Beige City, then they are completely trapped."


    It is true that Beige City is the big city of Dongjing in Xizhou, but Beige City relies on the Lielong Emperor who controls the northern border of Xizhou at this stage, and is threatened by the Baiqi army, which is not a good place.


    "I can''t take care of that much." Zhao Maojun looked solemn and said: "The speed of the Beilei Dynasty''s dispatch of troops has disrupted all our plans. Now we can only take one step at a time."


    When he said this, Zhao Maojun''s eyes were all unwilling.


    He had known for a long time that the Beilei Dynasty would definitely take action on Tongwu City after knowing that Emperor Bojun would leave Tongwu City, but he did not expect this to come so soon.


    In his expectation, the Northern Thunder Dynasty received the news, mobilized the army, and then launched an offensive, there will be at least five days.


    This is why he gave Emperor Bojun five days.


    Five days later, the Beilei Dynasty��s offensive preparations were complete, and Emperor Bojun had already returned to Tongwu City. By then, he would surely be able to severely damage the Beilei Dynasty army.


    At that time, the Fenglan Dynasty will not only be able to win the East Mirror of Xizhou, but also have a chance to win the Great Southern City of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, Shangyuan City.


    But the development of the matter exceeded his expectations.


    The lightning strike of Beilei Dynasty made the entire Fenglan Dynasty seem a bit caught off guard.


    The Fenglan Dynasty did not have any countermeasures in this regard, and now it can only take one step at a time.


    He only hoped that the fierce offensive from Emperor Jing Dynasty would absolutely kill the Nanyan Dynasty in Yuzhou, so as to force the Nanyan Dynasty to dare not press on the Fenglan Dynasty in Xizhou step by step.


    Only by this, the Fenglan dynasty could free up its hands to solve the trouble brought by the Beilei dynasty.


    In today''s situation, the initiative is no longer in his hands!


    ...


    "General, have you decided?"


    In the Beilei Imperial Military Camp, five dignified old men looked at Dong Maozhao and said solemnly: "Once we make a move, the rules will be ruined. At that time, luck will be lost. That is not good news."


    These five elders are all imperial emperors of the Northern Thunder Dynasty.


    Dong Maozhao asked them to come, the purpose is to use their hands to completely wipe the inner city of Tongwu city from the mainland of Kyushu.


    Several emperors and powerful men are completely capable of this.


    But the problem is that the Kyushu mainland has the rules of the Kyushu mainland.


    Ordinary warriors can attack ordinary people, but warriors of the emperor''s level must not attack ordinary people.


    One is because if a warrior of this level shoots at ordinary people, the damage it will cause will be extremely tragic. Such behaviors are behaviors spurned by heaven and earth and are absolutely not allowed.


    After all, in the current Kyushu Continent, the martial arts world and the secular world have long been closely connected and cannot be separated.


    Many powerful warriors are cultivated by ordinary people.


    It can be said that those ordinary people are the foundation of the martial arts world high above them. If a powerful warrior freely manipulates ordinary people, it will destroy the foundation of the entire martial arts world.

 Chapter 2295： Will heart!

    For those warriors, it is naturally not allowed.


    But this is only a one-sided reason, the real reason is still because the massacre of ordinary people will produce immeasurable karma of heaven and earth.


    That level of karma is unbearable even for a warrior at the monarch level.


    And those karma will not only fall on the warrior who does it, but the power of the warrior will also be implicated.


    One of the most obvious is the imperial luck.


    This thing is mysterious and mysterious, no one has actually seen it, but it is a real existence.


    Once the imperial luck of the dynasty is impaired, it will affect the royal bloodline of the Beilei dynasty, and at the worst, it will be natural and man-made disasters, which is unpredictable.


    It is precisely because of this that these elders are so hesitant.


    After all, no one wants to be entangled in the karma of heaven and earth all the time, let alone the luck of the dynasty in which they are affected by karma.


    Dong Maozhao smiled faintly, and said: "You just take action. Afterwards, I will take everything on myself. Even if there is karma, it will only be on me, and will not affect the dynasty."


    "After all, you are just following my orders!"


    The karma of heaven and earth is unbearable for a warrior of the emperor level and a huge dynasty.


    But for the emperor who is good at military formation, it is not so unstoppable.


    Because the Emperor General''s formation was originally accompanied by killings, accompanied by the karma of heaven and earth, and the formation of the army was originally accompanied by the karma of heaven and earth gathered from killings.


    These karma merged into the army formation and gradually became part of the emperor general''s formation.


    It is precisely because of this that the status of the emperor will be so high in this Kyushu world.


    Others are afraid of heaven and earth karma, but for the emperor, the word fear never appears.


    Some powerful emperor martial artists sometimes begged for powerful emperor generals to use military formations to help them melt the karma of the world.


    Coupled with the fighting power that God General possesses and his restraint on warriors, the status of Emperor General is getting higher and higher in this Kyushu world.


    It also caused those dynasties with powerful emperors to gradually become the masters of the Kyushu world.


    Those sects, Buddhist sects, Taoist sects, aristocratic families and other parties have been weakened step by step.


    Up to now, the power of each state is basically in the hands of the dynasty, but the two major states of Zhongzhou and Wuzhou have the power to have equal dialogue with the dynasty.


    But the karma of heaven and earth that the emperor is not afraid of is limited to the karma generated by beheading the enemy army. This kind of karma generated by slaughtering ordinary people will bear great pressure even for the emperor.


    These emperors of the Beilei Dynasty knew this, so their eyes were all looking at Dong Maozhao.


    The heaven and earth karma generated by the tragic death of tens of millions of innocent people may not be enough to kill Dong Mao Zhao''s life, but it is also enough to prevent him from progressing in the realm of generals.


    This is the future of his military commander!


    "You guys don''t look at me and do it." Dong Maozhao smiled faintly and said, "Lead it!"


    These people understood what Dong Maozhao meant, and stopped talking, immediately said: "Subordinates take orders!"


    Then several people disappeared from the account.


    Dong Maozhao''s expression became more complicated after the few people left.


    Using his military commander''s future to change the Fenglan Dynasty''s northern border, Dong Maozhao didn''t know if it was worth it. He only knew that this was his only chance to break the Fenglan Dynasty.


    This opportunity cannot be lost!


    ...


    "General, the enemy''s attack has been going on for nearly half an hour, what do they mean?"


    In Tongwu City, an ordinary residence in a laneway became the command post of the Fenglan Dynasty generals headed by Fang Xiao.


    "Could it be that Dong Maozhao knew that street fighting was not that simple, so he planned to give up his attack on the inner city for the time being?" said a deputy.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fang Xiao vetoed without hesitation, and said, "Dong Maozhao, I understand that his desire to break through the Fenglan Dynasty has been burning for nearly ten thousand years, and now he has finally found an opportunity. It is absolutely impossible to give up."


    "But if he really wants to attack the inner city with determination, why doesn''t he continue to attack?" The lieutenant wondered: "As long as it is a thunderbed crossbow combined with an ordinary strong crossbow, plus infantry advancement, there will be They got it, but they didn''t do that, and even stopped suppressing our Ten Thousand Thunderbolt Crossbow. This is abnormal."


    "It''s abnormal." Fang Xiao frowned, but he couldn''t think of what Dong Maozhao wanted to do.


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Xiao said: "Don''t think about what Dong Maozhao''s idea is, just go down and strengthen the defense."


    "Yes!"


    "In addition..."


    After a short pause, Fang Xiao said: "Has the news of the dynasty come?"


    "It has come." The deputy said immediately: "The news from the imperial court, let us hold on for half a day. The imperial court has ordered Emperor Bojun to return to the inner city immediately, but from Zemai City to Tongwu City, even if there is a teleportation array It also takes half a day. We only need to stick to it for half a day."


    "it is good!"


    Fang Xiao nodded and said, "Then we will hold on. After half a day, it will be our time to counterattack!"


    "Yes!"


    A lieutenant immediately led the arrangement.


    Fang Xiao was standing still, frowning and feeling restless.


    Emperor Bojun would return from Zemai City to Tongwu City in only half a day, because the Fenglan Dynasty knew that Tongwu City could not be lost, and the Northern Territory could not be lost.


    But similarly, the Beilei Dynasty was also very aware of the importance of Tongwu City.


    Even so, why doesn''t Dong Maozhao attack now? What is he thinking?


    In half a day, relying on the analysis of the intelligence system of the Northern Thunder Dynasty, this accurate time can also be obtained.


    If you miss this time, when Emperor Bojun will return, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    Dongmaozhao has no reason to miss this good opportunity.


    Why is the army lingering?


    "This Dong Maozhao, what is the idea in his mind?" Dong Maozhao sighed in his heart.


    "Om!"


    Just as he sighed in his heart just as it fell, a buzzing sound suddenly came from his ear.


    Dong Maozhao suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, and said in shock: "Emperor and strong!"


    This buzzing sound is exactly the aura pressure brought by the emperor and the strong when they arrive.


    "Dong...Dong Maozhao wants to use the emperor to break the inner city with tens of millions of ordinary people?"


    Dong Maozhao was panicked instantly: "What does Dong Maozhao want to do? Isn''t he afraid of the world karma generated by slaughtering ordinary people?"


    "Is he not afraid of death?"


    "Om!"


    At this time, the buzzing between heaven and earth condensed again, and the terrifying energy aura began to spread over the inner city.


    The immense energy shakes the hearts of every citizen in the inner city.


    In that void, the five elders occupy the Five Elements Profound Position, pinching their hands, and are gathering the big formation.


    Along with the impression of the fingerprints, bursts of murderous air spread from the big formation, but it turned into an apocalyptic aura.


    The big formation is gradually taking shape, and the world is changing colors!


    The sky was clear, but it was already blood red in an instant.


    Under the blood red, it brought a strong breath of death to all the soldiers and civilians in the inner city!


    Under this breath of death, a breath of fear and despair spread throughout the inner city of Tongwu City!

 Chapter 2296： The corpses are everywhere!

    "Zhu Zi An dare!"


    With this breath of death, Fang Xiao couldn''t sit still. He stood up from the ground with a spear in his hand and stood upright in the void. The spear in his hand pointed diagonally at the five emperors in the sky, and said angrily: "Dare you break the rules?"


    "rule?"


    The five emperors did not move, but Dong Maozhao''s voice came.


    At the same time the figure followed closely, standing in the void, looking at Fang Xiao from a distance.


    "Dong Mao Zhao!"


    Fang Xiao stared at Dong Maozhao, gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of strong killing intent, but he dared not make any movements.


    He understood that he was not Dong Maozhao''s opponent, and if he rushed, he would definitely die!


    Taking a deep breath, he said angrily: "Dong Maozhao, don''t forget that there are tens of millions of ordinary innocent people in the inner city of Tongwu City."


    "Why do you want the five emperors to gather together? It''s impossible to slaughter these tens of millions of ordinary innocent people? How can you be so inhuman?"


    "Inhumanity?"


    Dong Maozhao sneered and said, "Fang Xiao, are you embarrassed to talk about human nature with Ben General?"


    "When you lead your troops into the inner city of Tongwu City and involve tens of millions of people in the inner city of Tongwu City in the flames of war, you are no longer qualified to talk about humanity with this general!"


    "you����"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    When Dong Maozhao interrupted Fang Xiao, he said coldly: "Fang Xiao, I would have given you another chance. Now that I lead the troops to surrender, I can spare you my life!"


    Fang Xiao did not speak, but his expression was extremely gloomy.


    But soon he snorted and said, "Dong Maozhao, do you want to use these old things to destroy my Tongwu City?"


    "I will only tell you one thing, foolish dreams!"


    "Tongwu City is absolutely impossible to be broken by you!"


    "Stubbornly restless!" Dong Maozhao shook his head and said, "Do it!"


    "boom!"


    Following Dong Maozhao''s order, the five emperors and elders all started together, and the large formation in front of them turned into a black hole.


    Terrifying energy emerged from the black hole, and as that energy became more and more intense, a **** long sword faintly appeared in the black hole.


    "Five Elements Blood Sword Formation, go!"


    The five pinched their handprints, and a blood sword shot out from the black hole, cutting through the void and pouring down towards the inner city of Tongwu City.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of blood swords have emerged in the void, and the sky has become even scarier under the reflection of the blood swords.


    The tens of millions of people in the inner city looked up at the sky in horror.


    The breath that the blood sword brought to them was the breath of death.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Fang Xiao looked up to the sky and roared, his hands quickly converged to attack.


    Fang Xiao himself was not only an emperor general, but also an emperor-level military commander, with strong strength.


    He waved his hands, turbulent energy gathered in front of him, trying to block the countless scarlet blood swords in the sky.


    "Humph!"


    Dong Maozhao saw it, snorted coldly and waved his hand, the Emperor General''s formation condensed the void, directly pressing on Fang Xiao.


    "puff!"


    Under the suppression of this emperor general formation, Fang Xiao directly vomited blood, his figure flew upside down in the void, and finally stabilized.


    The energy he condensed was completely dissipated under this army.


    "Why?"


    Dong Maozhao said indifferently: "Your military formation has already been broken by me. Now only the strength of this martial artist is left. It is not my opponent at all, so why bother to persist here?"


    "Why don''t you surrender to me, I will save your life, and even the tens of millions of people in the inner city of Tongwu will survive."


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about these tens of millions of people!"


    "Their fate, isn''t it fate?"


    "Hahaha."


    Fang Xiao looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and said, "Dong Maozhao, don''t talk about these nonsense."


    "Since ancient times, winners and losers, today you win, our Fang Xiao admits, but you want our Fang Xiao to surrender, you don''t think about it!"


    "Fenglan Dynasty has only Fang Xiao who died in battle, and no Fang Xiao who surrendered!"


    "The statue of the emperor, condensed!"


    "Roar!"


    Fang Xiao roared, the emperor idols condensed behind him, and a huge phantom of the military commander just appeared behind him.


    "melt!"


    Under Fang Xiao''s control, the military commander''s shadow turned into energy and poured into him.


    "Blood sacrificial **** statue, why bother?" Dong Maozhao saw it, sighed lightly, and said: "You know very well that under our emperor general, you don''t have an army to contend with, and no secret method is a dead end."


    "Why sacrifice like this?"


    "dead!"


    Fang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, and roared, a black spear appeared in his hand and attacked directly at Dong Maozhao.


    His gaze is like a torch, and the terrifying warfare makes heaven and earth change color!


    But under that terrifying fighting spirit, there is still endless despair.


    As Dong Maozhao said, Fang Xiao knew very well that even though his emperor''s generals had already been broken, his martial arts strength could not be Dong Maozhao''s opponent.


    He understands, but he will never retreat!


    Fang Xiao, a general of the Fenglan Dynasty, would only die on the battlefield and would never lead his troops to surrender!


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at Fang Xiao''s torch-like gaze, Dong Maozhao sighed slightly. He saw Fang Xiao''s death ambition and understood that Fang Xiao was going to fight to the death.


    Although he was an enemy, he admired his uncompromising integrity.


    but����


    The killing intent in Dong Maozhao''s eyes quickly condensed, and admiration will always exist on the battlefield, but killing the enemy is the highest pursuit of the generals!


    "dead!"


    With a wave of Dong Maozhao''s hand, his Emperor General''s formation also turned into a spear in the void, and attacked Fang Xiao.


    Fang Xiao held a black spear and attacked Dong Maozhao''s army spear.


    "boom!"


    The two spears collided in the void, but after an instant, the black spear in Fang Xiao''s hand was completely broken.


    "puff!"


    In the next instant, Dong Maozhao''s army spear pierced Fang Xiao''s body.


    The terrifying military formation energy instantly poured into Fang Xiao''s body, depriving him of the will of the generals and depriving him of the breath of life!


    Fang Xiao''s eyes gradually faded.


    In just a few seconds, Fang Xiao, who was originally a mature man, has become an old man with white hair. He looked down with difficulty, looking at the army spear that pierced his body, coughed slightly, and muttered: "Feng Lan , Fang Xiao lives up to you..."


    When the sound fell, his body gradually dissipated, turning into a little fluorescent light into the world.


    Emperor Fang Xiao of Tongwu City, died!


    "Oh!" Dong Maozhao looked at it and sighed softly.


    Fang Xiao is a good general, but unfortunately, he is a good general of Fenglan Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the blood sword in the sky also fell into the inner city.


    In a loud noise, the blood sword exudes terrifying energy, quickly destroying the entire inner city.


    Those warriors in the city used secret methods to escape their lives like crazy.


    But those ordinary people don''t have that ability, and they can only die under this blood sword.


    Dong Maozhao stood in the sky like this, watching the tragedy below.


    Initially, he looked complicated.


    But soon his eyes were firm.


    It was not what he wanted to cause such a killing in this inner city, but he had to do it.


    Tongwu City must be broken!


    For this reason, no matter what the tragedy is, it is a necessary process.


    This is war!


    Life and death war!

 Chapter 2297： Plan!

    "Bastard Dong Mao Zhao!"


    "I will break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, ten thousand pieces!"


    In the city lord''s mansion of Zemai City, Emperor Bo Jun, who had just received the news of the shocking changes in the north, will yell at him.


    "General, what happened?"


    Next, with Ge Zhuo headed by Zemaicheng general, he looked at Emperor Bojun in doubt.


    Emperor Bo Jun said angrily: "Damn Dong Maozhao led troops to attack Tongwu City while I was not in Tongwu City!"


    "what?"


    Ge Zhuo and the others heard it, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "How is this possible? How can he move so fast?"


    "You must know that if you want to attack Tongwu City, you need at least ten million troops, and you have been in Zemai City less than a day, General, how could the Beilei Dynasty mobilize so many troops to attack Tongwu City in such a short time? Wucheng?"


    "Yes, general, this is simply impossible!"


    The first reaction of these generals is not to believe.


    Emperor Bojun said with a calm face, "I don''t believe it either, but this is a secret letter from Bu Lian himself. There is absolutely no possibility of falsehood."


    When Ge Zhuo and others heard this, they were silent for an instant.


    They knew who Bu Lian was. As the intelligence minister of the Fenglan Dynasty, it was absolutely impossible to make mistakes in such a place.


    Bei Lei Dynasty is really attacking Tongwu City now!


    This makes the complexions of these generals extremely solemn and ugly!


    The importance of Tongwu City to Fenglan Dynasty can be known by any general.


    Tongwu City cannot be lost!


    The military commander sent by the Beilei Dynasty was Dong Maozhao, a mid-level top emperor, and the Fenglan Dynasty had to go back if he wanted to fight.


    But once Emperor Bojun returns to Tongwu City, their Zemai City will face the attack of Yue Fei, the middle-ranking peak emperor, and Zemai City will be broken by then.


    The current Fenglan Dynasty is really in a dilemma.


    The timing of Bei Lei Dynasty''s attack this time was perfect!


    "General... General, what shall we do now?" Ge Zhuo looked at Emperor Bojun with a bitter smile.


    Emperor Bojun said with a sullen face, "Your Majesty has already sent an imperial decree. Let me immediately return to Tongwu City to lead soldiers to meet the enemy. Zemai City can only be handed over to Shou Xuanyi."


    "This..." Ge Zhuo smiled bitterly and said: "General, General Shou Xuanyi was seriously injured because of the broken army formation. He is now recovering from his injuries. How can he be Yue Fei''s opponent!"


    "You don''t have to fight him head-on, I will immediately set up the formation to create a scene on the head of Zemai City where I am still here, and I have agreed with Yue Fei before that we will fight again in three days. There are still two and a half days."


    "We must seize this time and have the army immediately teleport to Beige City through the military teleportation array."


    "There is Zhentian General Zhao Hongxu, he will lead troops to guard in Beige Town, as long as I solve Dongmaozhao, we can continue to move troops in Xizhou!"


    "Two and a half days, is that enough?" Ge Zhuo said, "We still have tens of millions of troops here!"


    "How much we can walk." Emperor Bojun said in a deep voice: "This is our last resort!"


    Ge Zhuo could only smile at what he heard. As a military commander, he also knew this very well.


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements!" Emperor Bo Jun sighed: "I have more than one hour in Zemai City. I can arrange as many arrays as I can!"


    "It depends on whether you can hide from Yue Fei in the end!"


    "Yes!"


    Ge Zhuo and others immediately took the order.


    Emperor Bojun also sighed lightly, and immediately went to prepare the formation.


    In his mind, after more than an hour, he must return to Tongwu City to lead troops to defend Dong Maozhao''s offense.


    But he obviously didn''t know that Tongwu City had been completely destroyed, and now Dong Maozhao was leading his troops to sweep the entire northern border!


    ...


    "General, there is news from Jin Yiwei that the Dongmaozhao army of Beilei Dynasty has taken Tongwu City."


    At the same time, Yue Fei, who was in the barracks, also got news from Beilei Dynasty.


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei was overjoyed. He was not attacking here, just waiting for the movement of the Beilei Dynasty.


    As long as the Beilei dynasty created enough movement, the Fenglan dynasty must allow Emperor Bojun to return to the northern border, and then it would be a good opportunity for him to break through the city of Zemai.


    Now that Tongwu City is broken, the Fenglan Dynasty must let Emperor Bojun return to the northern border, otherwise Dongmaozhao can lead his troops directly to the Fenglan Dynasty imperial capital.


    Emperor Bojun will definitely return to Zemai City in the shortest time.


    I only need to wait for this time now.


    "but����"


    Yue Fei groaned slightly, and muttered in a low voice: "Emperor Bo Jun will be anxious to go back to the northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty. If possible, I hope that he can use this opportunity to kill him in this Zemai City."


    "This matter has to be discussed with your majesty."


    "Pass the order to all the scouts and Jinyiwei spies so that they will always pay attention to the situation in Zemai City. If there are any changes, please notify me as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" The lieutenant immediately passed down the order.


    On Yue Fei''s side, he immediately went to the military account where Lu Feng was.


    Soon, he found Lu Feng.


    "General Yue wants to take this opportunity to kill Emperor Bojun?" Jia Xu looked at Yue Fei in surprise.


    Yue Fei nodded and said: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister, now that the Fenglan Dynasty is suffering in the northern border, Emperor Bojun must be anxious to return to Zemei City. We only need to hold him back, and he must be anxious."


    "Once he starts to be anxious, it means that there will be errors in the army. At this time, we will let General Bai Qi secretly enter the barracks through the teleportation array."


    "When I join forces with General Bai Qi, I will definitely be able to kill Emperor Bojun!"


    "Emperor Bojun can''t die now." Lu Feng shook his head.


    "Can''t die?" Yue Fei was stunned, with a face full of doubts, and said: "Your Majesty, why is this?"


    "The killing of Emperor Bojun is equivalent to breaking off the Fenglan dynasty. At this time, it should be a good thing for us. Why can''t he die?"


    "I know what you said in Pengju, but you also need to know that if Emperor Bojun is about to die, the Fenglan dynasty will lose its strength. It is not our Nanyan dynasty that really benefits, but the Beilei dynasty!" Lu Feng said: "At that time, the Northern Thunder Dynasty can swallow the territory of the Fenglan Dynasty and expand its power, and its strength will be greatly increased."


    "The Northern Thunder Dynasty and we are now allied forces. The increase in their strength should be a good thing for us." Yue Fei hesitated.


    "If it is a long-term alliance, it is naturally a good thing." Lu Feng smiled and said: "But don''t forget, our alliance with Beilei Dynasty is short-lived. If Beizhou becomes the dominant family of Beilei Dynasty, for As far as the Nanyan Dynasty is concerned, it is not a good thing."


    "after all����"


    After a pause, Lu Feng said: "My purpose is not just a Xizhou."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean..." Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Do you plan to mobilize troops against Beizhou in the future?"

 Chapter 2298： The choice of Emperor Bojun!

    "My purpose is never to just establish a dynasty." Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    Not a dynasty, it must be an empire!


    Yue Fei was instantly excited when he heard this.


    Empire, what is an empire?


    Own the land of the three states, lift the soldiers of the three states, and Megatron Kyushu!


    Owning the land of three states is the foundation of an empire!


    If Lu Feng wanted the Nanyan Dynasty to become an empire, it must have three states.


    In this way, Yue Fei understood what Lu Feng meant.


    Since we are going to mobilize troops against Beizhou in the future, we can''t let Beizhou be the only one.


    Keeping the Fenglan Dynasty and the Beilei Dynasty in battle will be easier than dealing with a dynasty that monopolizes Beizhou in the future.


    After understanding this, Yue Fei immediately said: "At the end, I will devote my life to your majesty''s ambition!"


    Lu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "I have great power, so why worry about the empire?"


    "Your Majesty will finally clear all obstacles on the road to the empire!" Yue Fei said solemnly.


    Lu Feng said: "It all starts from Zemai City. Go down and be prepared. We are about to attack."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei took the order.


    "Wenhe, do you think it is feasible to kill the Emperor Fenglan Emperor mentioned by Pengju?" Lu Feng said after Yue Fei left.


    Jia Xu moved slightly in his heart and said: "Your Majesty, you have just said that Emperor Bojun can''t die now, and now speak, is it because you want to do something against General Zhao Hongxu?"


    "He who knows me, Wen He also."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "Since the Beilei Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty want to compete with the two tigers, it is natural that both sides must be evenly matched, leaving Fenglan Dynasty one emperor."


    "The minister understands!"


    Jia Xu immediately said: "The minister will arrange for people to block all the spaces in Beige City, and will never allow Zhao Hongxu a chance to escape from Xizhou!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Feng nodded and said, "Go down and make arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "General, when are we going to attack?"


    In the account of the Nanyan dynasty chief general, pioneer Zhang Yun looked at Yue Fei with some doubts, and just now Yue Fei asked him to mobilize his army and prepare for battle.


    But now more than two hours have passed, but nothing has happened.


    "Don''t worry, wait." Yue Fei said.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a lieutenant ran in and said loudly: "General, Jinyiwei spy sent a secret report. The chief general of the Fenglan Dynasty, Emperor Bojun, will summon a formation mage half an hour ago to arrange the formation in the city."


    "Arrange the formation?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, he groaned a little, and muttered: "It seems that this formation is the means that Emperor Bo Jun will want to leave to those troops in Zemai City."


    "The order is passed on and the army is ordered to immediately attack Zemai City!"


    Now that he knew what Emperor Bojun meant, Yue Fei definitely had no reason for his formation to be successful.


    Hearing the order, Zhang Xi immediately went down and led the army towards Zemai City.


    "Report!"


    "General, the Nanyan Dynasty has launched troops, and is coming to Zemai City!"


    "what?"


    Shou Xuanyi, who was arranging the formation with Emperor Bo Jun, changed his face greatly, and said in shock: "Don''t you have an appointment with Yue Fei for three days to fight again, why would Yue Fei lead the troops now?"


    "What else can it be because of?" Emperor Bo Jun sneered and said: "It must be Yue Fei who knows the situation in the North, so he is now leading the army, trying to drag me here, and give the Beilei Dynasty a chance to continue to attack the Dynasty. ."


    "But why?"


    Shou Xuanyi was puzzled, and said: "The Beilei Dynasty dispatched troops at this time, let the general you return to the north, they can attack Zemai City smoothly, so this is the best choice for the Nanyan Dynasty, why they will be at this time Come to attack?"


    "Could it be that they really wanted to create a chance for the Beilei Dynasty to attack the Dynasty? When did the Nanyan Dynasty be so kind?"


    Emperor Bo Jun will be silent, which is indeed strange.


    He couldn''t think of other explanations for a while.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "I don''t have time to waste with Yue Fei right now. You order all crossbowmen to immediately release arrows to block the enemy''s attack, and then we..."


    "Report!"


    Before Emperor Bojun finished speaking, a man in black rushed over and said in a panic: "General, there is a secret letter from the dynasty, Tongwu City, broken!"


    "what!!!"


    Emperor Bojun couldn''t sit still for a moment, and said in shock: "How is this possible? Fang Xiao''s reply mentioned that he had led an army into the inner city and used the inner city lanes to conduct street fighting with the army of the Northern Thunder Empire. How could it be possible? Lost so fast?"


    The black-clothed man said anxiously: "Dong Maozhao brought five emperor martial artists, ignoring the army''s rules to gather and kill the battle against the inner city. The inner city was wiped out in an instant, and General Fang Xiao died in battle."


    "puff!"


    When Emperor Bojun heard this, he was anxious and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "General!"


    Shou Xuanyi and Ge Zhuo hurriedly supported Emperor Bojun.


    "Ahem, ahem."


    "Dong Maozhao, I will kill you, kill you, kill you!"


    Emperor Bojun will roar in a low voice, with killing intent in his words.


    He didn''t expect that Dong Maozhao would disregard the rules and use the emperor martial artist to arrange a killing array to attack an inner city that was not guarded by a large array of guards.


    Now he understood why Fang Xiao Tongwu City would lose so quickly.


    No matter how strong Fang Xiao is, the army is broken and there is no city to defend, how can it be impossible to stop Dong Maozhao''s attack.


    "General, your majesty has a secret order to immediately return to the northern border and be responsible for the defense of the northern border while waiting for an opportunity to counterattack." The man in black continued.


    "call!"


    Emperor Bojun will take a deep breath and say: "I know, I will go now."


    "General, what about Naze Mocheng?" Shou Xuanyi and Ge Zhuo looked at Emperor Bojun with a confused expression.


    Emperor Bo Jun could only give a wry smile when he looked at him. Of course he knew that Yue Fei''s army was now coming to Zemai City. At this time, when he left Zemai City, Zemai City would be broken, and the tens of thousands of troops in this city would die.


    But he cannot stay here.


    He must return to the north.


    Because there is the foundation of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Once the Northern Territory completely fell into the hands of the Beilei Dynasty, waiting for the Fenglan Dynasty would be the army of the Beilei Dynasty directly threatening the end of the imperial capital.


    No one can bear this result.


    For this reason, Zemai City must give up.


    The tens of millions of troops in the city must also give up.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh, Emperor Bo Jun looked at Shou Xuanyi and said, "Detonate the formation of Zemai City, and use the terrifying energy brought by the explosion of the formation to block the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty army. Take advantage of this time to lead the retreat. ."


    "How much can be walked."


    "This����"


    "Nothing, we have no choice." Emperor Bojun sighed again, turned his head and looked at the army of the Nanyan Dynasty outside the city, and said in a low voice: "Since I arrived in Zemai City, all this It��s no longer ours."


    Until now, Emperor Bo Jun still didn''t understand that all this was a conspiracy of the Nanyan Dynasty.

 Chapter 2299： Zemai City is broken!

    "But General, there are tens of thousands of elites from the Fenglan Dynasty in Zemai City. They are all good sons of the Fenglan Dynasty!"


    Shou Xuanyi was full of unwillingness and said, "Could it be that we just abandon them like this?"


    Emperor Bojun just gave a wry smile and didn''t say much.


    He sighed again and again in his heart.


    He was only reacting now. Yue Fei had to attack Zemai City after he knew that the Beilei Dynasty had attacked the northern border of Fenglan Dynasty.


    Isn''t the purpose the tens of thousands of troops of the Fenglan Dynasty?


    Killing these tens of millions of troops is not only Yue Fei''s great achievement, but also greatly weakened the military strength of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    By then, even if the Fenglan Dynasty could defeat the Beilei Dynasty, it would not have enough troops to attack Xizhou.


    Coupled with the fact that the current Qianzhou Dynasty has become a toothless tiger, it is impossible to stop the Nanyan Dynasty.


    At that time, in this Xizhou, there would be no force to stop the conquest of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    This is the conspiracy of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    A total conspiracy!


    Bloody ruthless conspiracy!


    But it is a conspiracy that Emperor Bojun will have to admire!


    When the Nanyan Dynasty faced the dual threat of Fenglan Dynasty and Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of Mozu, it turned out not to choose defense, but to attack and break the game.


    And in just a few days, I found the weakness of the overall situation, and successfully penetrated this weakness, not only to completely remove the threat of the Fenglan dynasty, but also to clear out the biggest conspiracy of Xizhou. obstacle.


    At the same time, there was still enough time to return to the Yuzhou base camp to deal with the attack of the Demon King Jingdi.


    In this short period of time, see the overall situation clearly, break the situation, and then use the overall situation to fight for the greatest benefit.


    Even if this strategy is an opponent, Emperor Bo Jun will have to say admiration.


    Now he understands that it was not without reason that the Nanyan Dynasty was able to become the super hegemon that dominated Yuzhou from a small kingdom in just a few years.


    Their monarch, their counselor, their generals are powerful, very powerful, very powerful!


    "Lu Feng!"


    Emperor Bojun murmured the name in a low voice.


    If a few years ago, this name was not worthy of his ears, but today this name is a shock to his mind.


    The emperor Bojun was even more curious, what exactly is Lu Feng''s ability to make those unparalleled generals and earth-shattering counsellors under his command.


    And such people are not one or two, but more than ten.


    Such abilities are unheard of, unseen.


    "Lu Feng, where did you come out!"


    Emperor Bojun will sigh in his heart. For some reason, he has a little fear in his heart, which is the fear of the name Lu Feng.


    No one may believe it.


    Emperor Bojun of Fenglan Dynasty, who was famous in Kyushu, would have fear of the name of a dynasty emperor, but that was the case.


    Emperor Bojun really had fear in his heart.


    "Ugh!"


    With another long sigh, Emperor Bo Jun shook his head slightly, turned and left the city.


    He should go back to the North!


    The remaining generals of Shou Xuanyi and Ge Zhuo, the generals of the Fenglan dynasty, stood in place, looking panicked and desperate.


    The departure of Emperor Bojun also means that Zemai City has come to an end, and their guards are more than good.


    "General..."


    Ge Zhuo looked at Shou Xuanyi, smiled bitterly, and said, "What should we do now?"


    Shou Xuan said nothing, but the shouts of the Nanyan Dynasty army outside the city were getting closer and closer.


    The look of those generals is getting flustered.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Shou Xuanyi.


    Now they can only count on Shou Xuanyi.


    After a while, Shou Xuanyi spoke: "Order all commanded generals to go to the city lord''s mansion immediately, and we will take the teleportation array to Beige City."


    "What...what?"


    The generals Ge Zhuo looked at Shou Xuanyi incredulously, and said, "General...General, are you going to give up this tens of millions of troops directly?"


    "Do we have other options?"


    Shou Xuanyi''s tone was unwilling, and said: "I don''t want to be like this either, but we don''t have any choice at all."


    "With this tens of millions of troops, we have no chance to escape at all. Right now we can only take these middle-level military officers away."


    "As long as they exist and give us ten years of Fenglan Dynasty, we can gather another tens of millions of troops."


    "There is no hope now, and the future will be our greatest reliance. This is the reliance we should have!"


    "If all these middle-level generals are lost here, even if we spend 50 years, 100 years may not be able to gather ten million elite troops!"


    "Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Ge Zhuo and the other generals were silent when they heard it.


    They understand what Shou Xuanyi said.


    "Okay, go ahead and make arrangements!"


    Shou Xuan Yi said, "If someone doesn''t want to leave, let him alone, and the same goes for you."


    These words fell in the ears of these generals, making their complexions slightly changed. To be honest, if they have a chance to survive, who wants to die?


    Under Shou Xuanyi''s order, these generals soon passed the order down, and at the same time, he followed Shou Xuanyi to the teleportation formation of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But for a while, all the generals who received the order, except for a few, arrived at the city lord''s mansion.


    "let''s start!"


    Shou Xuanyi looked at these generals, sighed softly, and stepped into the teleportation formation.


    Those generals watched and followed into the teleportation array.


    There were also a few generals hesitating, turning their heads to look outside the city lord��s mansion from time to time. In the direction they were looking, there were also their troops fighting in blood.


    But they left those troops to escape.


    But the hesitation is only a moment, and in the end these generals can only sigh lightly and step into the teleportation array.


    In this world, how many people are willing to die if they can survive?


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by the buzzing sound, the light on the teleportation formation flashed, and the defenders of Zemai City headed by Shou Xuanyi disappeared and went to Beige City.


    The soldiers on the front of the city didn''t know that their leader had escaped, they were still fighting to the death.


    But facing the army led by Yue Fei, without a commander in chief, no matter how elite they are, they are still headless flies, which are difficult to stop.


    In less than an hour, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty stood on the head of Zemai City.


    Those defenders retreated steadily under the attack of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, and it was difficult to resist.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty was invincible under the leadership of Zhang Yun!


    "General, this is not right!"


    In the Central Military Division, the lieutenant looked suspicious, and said, "With Emperor Bojun guarding him again, how could the combat effectiveness of the Fenglan dynasty troops in Zemai City become weaker?"


    Yue Fei had no words, but understood in his heart.


    Emperor Bojun will definitely have returned to the northern border of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Zemai City has been abandoned.


    This was in his expectation.


    But what surprised him was that even Shou Xuanyi and Ge Zhuo hadn''t even seen this siege.


    Could it be that they all escaped?

 Chapter 2300： The conspiracy of Emperor Jing Dynasty!

    "General, in the entire city, there have not been a few truly advanced generals of the Fenglan Dynasty, only some ten thousand chiefs and generals are here."


    Half a day later, the entire Zemai City fell into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Zhang Yun, who was in charge of cleaning the battlefield, reported the situation to Yue Fei as soon as possible.


    "It seems that it really made me guess." Yue Fei sighed lightly, and said: "Shou Xuanyi really escaped with those middle-level generals."


    "This Shou Xuanyi is really not a thing." Zhang Yun said: "Zemei City and his tens of thousands of troops, he actually gave up these troops and took the middle-level generals to flee for his life. It was a commander in vain! "


    Yue Fei nodded, deeply agreeing.


    As a military commander, no one can afford this kind of commander who left his army to escape.


    But a little bit, Yue Fei also had to say that Shou Xuanyi was also a smart person.


    With the departure of Emperor Bojun, Zemai City was breached sooner or later.


    If they stay here, they must be among those killed or captured today.


    You know, those who Shou Xuanyi took away were all middle-level generals from the Fenglan Dynasty, and these generals were the backbone of the army.


    On the continent of Nine Provinces, it is impossible to become a military commander, but if a dynasty wants to cultivate a large number of backbone forces of the army, it will not be possible within a century.


    After all, in this world, it is not only a leader, but also a proficient military formation!


    If these middle-level military commanders were to be damaged in Zemei City, the Fenglan Dynasty would have to restore its vitality for at least a hundred years.


    But now that these middle-level generals have fled, the Fenglan Dynasty has only compromised thousands of elite troops.


    Give them ten or twenty years, and they will be able to train tens of millions of troops again, and again under the leadership of these generals, they will be another elite.


    Although Shou Xuanyi''s behavior was shameful, it was an excellent way to stop the loss of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Being able to think of this in a short period of time, Shou Xuanyi was indeed regarded as the only genius among the young generals who was qualified to enter the top rank emperor general by the Fenglan imperial family.


    It''s a pity that this genius has only gone through this battle, and it is even more difficult to be a high-rank emperor if he wants to leave behind the demons.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yue Fei looked at Zhang Xi and said, "You pass the order and order the army to clean the battlefield while maintaining military discipline. Any soldier must not harass the residents of Zemei City, and at the same time bring people to clean up according to the list of families given by Jin Yiwei."


    "Those who are willing to submit will follow the rules, those who are unwilling to submit..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Yue Fei said, "Kill!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yun immediately took his orders.


    Yue Fei found Lu Feng for the first time and reported the incident.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the spy heard news that Tongwu City of Fenglan Dynasty was destroyed, Zemai City was destroyed, and the entire Fenglan Dynasty has been completely messed up."


    In the palace of Emperor Jing, Prime Minister Chu Shijuntong found Emperor Jing.


    "Unexpected thing, but..."


    After a short pause, Emperor Jing said: "To be honest, I never expected that the Nanyan Dynasty moved so fast and could solve the threat of the Fenglan Dynasty in such a short time."


    Originally, Emperor Jing''s initial plan was to take advantage of the battle between the Fenglan Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty, and then take advantage of the emptiness to attack Yuzhou and destroy the base camp of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It can even weaken the strength of the Fenglan dynasty, laying a foundation for the future expansion of the Jingdi dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the Nanyan Dynasty moved so fast, and in just a few days, the overall situation was completely broken, and even the Fenglan Dynasty was completely messed up with a backhand.


    I have to say that the Nanyan Dynasty is really clever!


    Chu Shizheng sighed softly and said, "Now that the Nanyan Dynasty has solved the troubles of the Fenglan Dynasty, and then return to Yuzhou, we want to simply destroy the Nanyan Dynasty as it is. "


    "Not at all."


    Emperor Jing chuckled and said: "In Zemai City, the Nanyan Dynasty clearly had the opportunity to prevent Emperor Bojun from returning to the northern border. Why didn''t they do this? They didn''t even completely seal off the space of Zemai City and let Shou Xuan. Yi all the generals also left Zemai City?"


    "This����"


    Chu Shikun was stunned, he pondered for a while, suddenly raised his head, looked at Emperor Jing, and said: "Your Majesty, what do you mean is that the Nanyan Dynasty did it deliberately, and wanted to keep the Fenglan Dynasty adequate. Fighting power, so that they will not fall into the wind in the fight against the Northern Thunder Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!"


    Emperor Jing nodded and said: "Then Lu Feng''s purpose must be to make the two dynasties of Beizhou thoroughly fight, so as to give him a chance."


    "This����"


    Chu Shi Huangtong couldn''t believe it, and said, "Your Majesty, the Nanyan dynasty can still have this mindset? Are they not worried about our Jingdi dynasty?"


    "According to my understanding, Lu Feng is extremely arrogant. It is not surprising to have such behavior in this situation, even..." After a short pause, Emperor Jing smiled: "Maybe Lu Feng didn''t make us jealous at all. The emperor is looking at it."


    When he said this, the words of Emperor Jing showed a strong killing intent.


    Chu Shi Jingtong was silent while listening.


    In fact, she had this idea in her mind.


    From the Nanyan Dynasty knowing that the Jingdi Dynasty will launch an attack on Yuzhou after a series of actions, it is enough to show that Lu Feng did not really take this threat in mind.


    On the contrary, he used this to make a plan for the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Such behavior can basically be said that he did not take the Jing Emperor into heart.


    Although I don''t know where Lu Feng''s self-confidence comes from, it is tantamount to an insult to the Jing Emperor!


    "but����"


    Chu Shizheng said in doubt: "Lu Feng wants to mess up Beizhou, and wants to make the Fenglan dynasty and Beilei dynasty fight anxiously, then he shouldn''t let Emperor Bojun go back."


    "After all, the Fenglan Dynasty has two middle-rank peak emperors. It should be a very easy thing to regain the lost ground in the north."


    "There are two mid-level top imperial generals, but we must also see if Lu Shengeng will not let Zhao Hongxu go back."


    "This..." Chu Shizheng was stunned, and said: "Your Majesty, do you mean that the Nanyan Dynasty will do something to Zhao Hongxu?"


    "It''s not impossible." Jingdi said: "The Nanyan king is always ambitious. This time he has the opportunity to kill a middle-ranked emperor of the Fenglan Dynasty. They will not miss such a good opportunity."


    "It shouldn''t be possible." Chu Shizheng said: "The Nanyan Dynasty knew that our Emperor Jing Dynasty was about to launch an attack on Yuzhou. At this time, he went to attack Zhao Hongxu and he would definitely hold back most of the Nanyan Dynasty. troops."


    "This is a very dangerous thing for his Yuzhou base camp!"


    "Isn''t it? You''ll know if you look at it again." Emperor Jing smiled indifferently and said: "Has the army been arranged?"

 Chapter 2301： The sub-region!

    "It''s already arranged."


    Chu Shizheng said respectfully: "As long as we attract most of the enemy''s attention, the secret army will be able to give the Nanyan Dynasty a fatal blow!"


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Jing nodded and said, "Let''s start now!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Shizhengtong took the order.


    After Chu Shizhentong left, Emperor Jing also flickered. He reached the top of the palace and looked at the position of the Emperor Demon Cave in Yuzhou. He whispered: "Lu Feng, you dare to send two middle-class emperors I am going to Xizhou, I think I should be fully prepared in Yuzhou."


    "Now let me see if you are absolutely ready to face the army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty, can it be of any use."


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the spies reported that traces of the Demon Emperor''s Demon Cave were found in Shang Daiyu."


    In Zemai City, Jia Xu found Lu Feng.


    "Shang Daiyu?" Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Jia Xu immediately said: "Shangdaiyu was originally a heavy city in the east of the Dafeng Dynasty. After the destruction of the Dafeng Dynasty, according to the rules of our dynasty, the original Shangdai City was the center, and it spanned half of the east. The mirror is called Shang Daiyu."


    "Shangdaiyu is located in the northeast corner of Yuzhou."


    "Strange." Lu Feng said puzzledly: "According to the information we have received, the Emperor Jing Dynasty used the Daolaisui Dynasty to attack Yuzhou. The closest attack option to them should be Dancheng. After all, this place belongs to the Jiuzhou Continent and the Demon Realm. At the junction, it is easy to arrange the Emperor Demon Caverns. Why didn''t the Emperor Jing Dynasty do this, but chose Shang Daiyu instead?"


    "Shangdaiyu is not the junction of the two worlds."


    "This..." Jia Xu groaned slightly, and said: "It should be that Emperor Jing was worried that we would deploy heavy troops in Dancheng, so he chose Shangdaiyu as the direction of attack."


    "And the news from our spies has been determined to be in Shangdai domain, and there will be no fakes."


    Lu Feng nodded. Although he had some doubts in his heart, the news returned by both the Jin Yiwei and the Shadow Secret Guards ensured that the news would not be false.


    The attack point chosen by Emperor Jing must be Shang Daiyu!


    "Send an order to Xue Rengui and Li Jing, order them to immediately lead troops to Shangdaiyu to set up defenses."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu took the command, but did not immediately retreat. Instead, he said: "Your Majesty, is Yuzhou''s defense really just given to these two generals?"


    "Naturally not." Lu Feng shook his head and said: "I will let Yue Fei immediately lead the troops back to the Shangdai Region, and the affairs of Xizhou will be left to Yue Fei and Guo Ziyi."


    Jia Xu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Lu Feng was too big, so he would only give Yuzhou''s defenses to Xue Rengui and Li Jing.


    Although the two of them are very strong, they are facing the Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Demon Race, and there is the name of the first Demon Race dynasty faintly.


    The strength is so powerful that it must not be underestimated!


    Now Lu Feng intends to let Yue Fei return to Yuzhou, which makes Jia Xu not so worried.


    After all, there are two middle-rank peak emperors Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, and Lu Feng himself is in the army, even if the Jing Emperor''s army is coming out, it can be stopped!


    "In addition..."


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Has the information I asked you to investigate before found?"


    "The minister has already asked people to check it, but the information we get now shows that, for some reason, there is indeed no high-grade emperor in the demons!" Jia Xu said.


    "There is no high-grade emperor general?"


    Lu Feng looked puzzled.


    Because the Lei Sui dynasty of the demons attacked Yuzhou with great momentum before, but there was no high-grade emperor who would appear, Lu Feng asked Jia Xu to investigate what was going on at all costs.


    But the news he got now made him even more strange.


    Why is there no high-grade emperor among the three dynasties of the Mozu?


    What is even more strange is that since there is no high-ranking emperor, the courage from this demons dare to invade the Nine Provinces?


    Once angered to the dynasties of Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, the high-grade emperor in any dynasty will take action, and can instantly defeat the offensive of the demon army.


    Where is the courage of the demons?


    "Is it true that I am so sure that the human race in the mainland of Kyushu will, because the Era of Ten Thousand Races is about to open, will all forces order the Emperor Shangpin not to do anything?"


    Lu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    Although this seems to be a more reasonable explanation now, it doesn''t work at all.


    People of unreasonable demons dare to take this risk!


    After all, this is a major event to attack the Kyushu mainland!


    "Your Majesty, the minister also thinks it should be a little tricky, but we can''t find out the reason in a short time. It can also be concluded that there will be no high-grade emperor in the current offensive army of the Demon Race, which is a good thing for us. "


    "As for the follow-up, I will ask all the spies to investigate this matter, and I will also find ways to investigate from Zhongzhou and Wuzhou to see if I can get this information." Jia Xu said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "You go to do this, no matter what, you must find out what the reason is."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Master Xu, how do you think we can break this Beige City?"


    Outside Beige City, in the Baiqi Barracks, Bai Qi and Xu Shu sat on the ground.


    Xu Shu smiled slightly and said, "Why did the general rush to break Beige City?"


    "Naturally, it is to return to Yuzhou." Bai Qi frowned and said: "Only by breaking Beige City, we can have nothing to Zhao Hongxu, solve the final threat of Fenglan Dynasty in Xizhou, so as to relieve the whole front. Only then can we find a way to return to Yuzhou."


    "That shouldn''t be the case for Beige City." Xu Shu said.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Bai Qi was stunned and said, "Why shouldn''t it?"


    "General, the north of Beige City is the northern border of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Emperor Lielong led his army back to the northern border. At present, he does not listen to the royal family of the Qianzhou Dynasty. It��s a good thing for us."


    "The Qianzhou Dynasty, which is not dispatched by the Dragon Emperor, will not pose any threat to us at all."


    "But once Beige City is taken by us, the problem will be different." Xu Shu said solemnly: "At that time, Emperor Lielong will be aware of our threat to his northern realm, and he will definitely put his mind at that time. In Beige City, not only will we not be able to return to Yuzhou at that time, but on the contrary, it may cause the relationship between Qianzhou Dynasty and the Lielong Emperor to ease."


    "After all, for them, if they have a strong foreign enemy, they must work together if they want to protect themselves!"


    "This..." Bai Qi suddenly realized, "Do you want to keep Beige City as a buffer between us and Emperor Lielong?"


    "Exactly!"


    Xu Shu said: "With Zhao Hongxu and Beige City, Emperor Lielong will not put his mind on this side. After all, he knows very well that it is impossible to relax between us and the Fenglan Dynasty."


    "Under this circumstance, the relationship between Emperor Lielong and the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty cannot be eased. For the Nanyan Dynasty, which now needs to fight on two fronts, this is a good thing!"


    Bai Qi pondered slightly and said, "Nevertheless, Beige City is still a threat to us."


    "After all, it is Zhao Hongxu, the great general of the Fenglan dynasty who is sitting inside. The army gathered from all sides now exceeds 23 million. In the long run, it will be a very huge threat to us!"

 Chapter 2302： Situation in Beige City!

    "The general said so."


    Xu Shu nodded and said: "Zhao Hongxu is in Beige City for one day, and that is a great threat to our Xizhou front."


    "The two evils are the less powerful!"


    "Although Zhao Hongxu''s army in Beige City is a big threat to us, because the Fenglan Dynasty is now attacked by the Beilei Dynasty, the energy of the entire dynasty has been placed in the North. At this time, Zhao Hongxu absolutely dare not Send troops to attack us, all they can do is to hold on to North Gecheng."


    "When the situation in the northern battlefield of the Fenglan Dynasty becomes clear, there will be something to say. In this case, although Zhao Hongxu has more than 20 million troops in Beige City, the threat to us is not that great."


    "And we only need to station the army outside Beige City to ensure that Zhao Hongxu''s army cannot withdraw from Xizhou, and there is no need to spend a lot of time to attack Beige City."


    "After all, if we want to take Beige City, the army we need to use must be more than 20 million. For the dynasty that is now going to fight the Jing Emperor, this is definitely an unwise choice."


    "But if we take Beige City at all costs now, it will not only consume a large amount of army and dynasty resources, increase the pressure on the dynasty''s treasury reserves, but also make the Dragon Emperor and the Qianzhou Dynasty vigilant, and may even force the Qianzhou Dynasty. , Lielong Emperor and Fenglan Dynasty reached a short-term consensus."


    "Together against our army!"


    "This..." Bai frowned slightly, and said: "The hatred gap between the three forces is very huge, especially the gap between the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Fenglan Dynasty. It is impossible to make up for it. The possibility of them reaching a consensus. It shouldn''t be big."


    "One time and another time." Xu Shu said: "Under normal circumstances, it is naturally impossible for these three parties to let go of their hatred and reach a consensus."


    "But if all three of them will face the threat of the Nanyan Dynasty, the situation is not necessarily true."


    "Therefore, we can''t allow these three forces to oppose the Nanyan Dynasty. The short-term balance we need!"


    "Short balance?" Bai Qi looked at Xu Shu and said, "Master Xu, how long is the short balance in your mouth?"


    "As long as it comes from within the dynasty to defeat the Jing Emperor, or suppress the Jing Emperor, we can do something against Beige City!" Xu Shu said.


    Bai Qi understood what Xu Shu meant.


    As long as the inside of the dynasty has the advantage when facing the attack of the Jing Emperor''s army, it means that they will no longer have to worry about internal wars, and will naturally be able to deal with the army of Zhao Hongxu in Beige City wholeheartedly.


    "If this is the case, let Zhao Hongxu stay in this Beige City for a while." Bai Qi said: "Wait until there is good news from within the dynasty, that''s when we will destroy them!"


    "What the general said is quite true!"


    Immediately, Baiqi ordered the Jin Yiwei, the Shadow Guard and the army scouts, and the three forces jointly dispatched to block all the access channels of Beige City.


    At the same time, the Array Mage lays out a large array to block the void of Beige City.


    ...


    "General, what shall we do now?"


    In the city lord''s mansion of Beige City, Shou Xuanyi, who had fled to this point, looked at Zhao Hongxu with a bitter smile, and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty has sealed off the void of Beige City. Our army teleportation array, spaceships and a series of things cannot be used."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What is it?"


    Zhao Hongxu''s face was as usual, and he said lightly: "This situation is already doomed when the city of Zemei you guarded is broken."


    Hearing this, Shou Xuanyi looked even more ashamed.


    He opened his mouth and said: "General, Zemai City is my fault. When I return to the imperial dynasty, I will personally apologize to your Majesty, but now our top priority is to defend Beige City!"


    "Once Beige City is broken, our army of tens of millions will really have no room to escape!"


    "Bai Qi will not attack Beige City." Zhao Hongxu said lightly.


    "This����"


    Not only Shou Xuanyi was puzzled, all the lieutenants in the hall looked at Zhao Hongxu puzzledly, and said, "General, what do you mean by this?"


    Bai Qi''s army is now stationed not far from Beige City, and its morale is like a rainbow.


    But the Fenglan Dynasty army retreated to Beige City, and morale was already low.


    This is a good opportunity for Bai Qi''s army to attack. How could Bai Qi not attack?


    "What? I still don''t understand this?"


    Zhao Hongxu glanced at these generals, smiled coldly, and said: "It''s hard for you to forget that the real enemy of the Nanyan Dynasty is not our Fenglan Dynasty, but the Jingdi Dynasty."


    "At present, the army of Emperor Jing Dynasty has threatened Yuzhou, the base camp of Nanyan Dynasty. They will definitely choose to focus on dealing with Emperor Jing Dynasty."


    "Before the situation of the war with the Jing Emperor is still clear, the Nanyan Dynasty will never take the initiative to open another front. This is an unbearable consequence for them."


    "So, Beige City is safe now!"


    When a group of military commanders heard this, they suddenly realized, and said respectfully: "The general is wise."


    "Don''t say these compliments." Zhao Hongxu looked at these military commanders and said: "I also said that the Nanyan Dynasty will not attack us at the moment, because of the Jingdi Dynasty, but if it is the Jingdi Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty The war situation in China has become clear, and we still have to face the threat of the Baiqi army."


    "This...should be impossible for a while!" Shou Xuanyi said, "After all, Emperor Jing Dynasty is one of the three major dynasties of the Demon Race, and it ranks first in a vague manner. This kind of strength is against the Nanyan Dynasty. Isn''t it a piece of cake?"


    "The Nanyan dynasty wanted to block their offensive, it was difficult, not to mention that now they still put Baiqi in this Xizhou, the local base camp is only two middle-ranked peak emperors Yue Fei and Xue Rengui. Such strength wants Blocking the Jing Emperor dynasty is tantamount to idiotic dreams."


    "I think that when the Nanyan Dynasty is defeated in the homeland, the Baiqi army will definitely return to the homeland, and this time is the best time for us to attack."


    "We can take the opportunity to counterattack!"


    "General Shou is right." A general said next to him: "As long as the Nanyan dynasty has a slight disadvantage on the battlefield with the Jingdi dynasty, we can all find the opportunity to counterattack. This is our chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    Zhao Hongxu listened to these military commanders'' words without saying a word.


    They just don''t have how optimistic they are.


    From these many incidents, it can be seen that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty was a man who was not sure about fighting.


    Right now he dared to put Bai Qi in Xizhou, leaving only Yue Fei and Xue Rengui to guard Yuzhou base camp.


    This must be Lu Feng''s confidence in his heart to dare to do so.


    As for what the certainty was, Zhao Hongxu didn''t know.


    The only thing he can know now is that the Emperor Jing Dynasty cannot be defeated.


    Once he fails, he will probably be killed in this Beige City!


    ...


    Shangdaiyu, in the city lord mansion of Shangdai city.


    The teleportation array flashed, and Lu Feng appeared in the hall.


    The generals were headed by Yue Fei, Xue Li and Li Jing, and the civil servants were headed by Jia Xuxunyu, and everyone bowed and saluted.


    "The final generals are Yue Fei, Xue Li, and Li Jing."


    "Chen Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Changsun Wuji, Liu Ji, Guo Jia, Xiao He."


    "Meet your majesty."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    "All the Qings are flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Everyone stood up.


    In the hall, in addition to Yue Fei, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, Ran Min, Xu Da, Zhou Yafu, Chang Yuchun, Lan Yu, Tai Shici, Yang Zaixing and other generals.


    These people are all famous and famous in history, but now they are all gathered under their own command.


    Today, Lu Feng is no longer the new emperor of the little kingdom many years ago. Now he is the overlord of a state and the supreme one.


    It was not the first time he saw this scene, but now that he saw it again, there was still waves in his heart, quite excited.


    But now Lu Feng''s ability to control emotions is quite good. He soon calmed his mind and said to everyone, "Don''t stand here, everyone, go to the chamber."


    "Yes!"


    In the chamber, Lu Feng looked at Xue Rengui and said, "General Xue, how is the situation?"


    "Return your Majesty, the situation is not optimistic right now." Xue Rengui looked solemn.


    "speak."


    "Yes!"


    Xue Rengui groaned a little, and said: "The Jing Emperor should have learned the lesson of the failure of the Lei Sui Dynasty to attack Yuzhou last time, so this time they chose to attack in Shangdaiyu, because Shangdaiyu was far away from our dynasty''s defenses. The core area."


    "On the other hand, it is because the poisonous forests in Dazhou at the edge of Shangdai Region are different from those in other places."


    "The Dazhou Poisonous Forest near Shangdaiyu belongs to the plain area. Apart from being shrouded in poisonous fog, it belongs to the Yimapingchuan area. For the Demon Army, it is a good place to line up.


    "The Jing Emperor also knew this well, so they used secret methods to block the poisonous fog and various poisonous insects and poisons in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, and arranged the Emperor Demon Caverns inside."


    "Arrange the Emperor Demon Cave in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest?" Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said: "Can we rely on the Jing Emperor''s secret method to enter the Dazhou Poisonous Forest?"


    "No."


    Xue Rengui said solemnly: "After knowing the purpose of Emperor Jing''s dynasty, I immediately sent someone to the Poisonous Forest in Dazhou to try to destroy the Emperor''s Cave."


    "But the poisonous fog, insects and all kinds of poisons in the poisonous forests in Dazhou still attack us."


    "The secret method of Emperor Jing''s dynasty is limited to the demon people''s immunity to the poisonous forest in Dazhou. We cannot use it."


    "It seems that the Emperor Jing Dynasty wants to use the Dazhou Poisonous Forest as a buffer, start a formation, and start a decisive battle with us in Shangdaiyu!" Lu Feng said.


    "Your Majesty said quite true." Xue Rengui said immediately: "According to the information we have obtained, many masters of the Jing Emperor have already passed through the Emperor Demon Cave to the Dazhou Poison Forest to build defenses. There will be at most two more days before the demon army will He will appear in the Poisonous Forest of Dazhou through the Emperor Demon Cavern, and will surely attack us by then!"


    "If this is the case, then be prepared for their attack!" Lu Feng said: "The Emperor Jing Dynasty wants to use Dazhou Poison Forest as a buffer, then I want to see if they can''t rush out of Dazhou Poison Before Lin, how long can they stay in there!"

 Chapter 2303： Ying Zheng!

    "What your Majesty said is quite true."


    Jia Xu, who was next to him, said: "Although the Emperor Jing Dynasty has a secret method to isolate the Dazhou Poisonous Forest from attacking their demon army, it is certain that the Dazhou Poisonous Forest has never been used and isolated."


    "Even if the Emperor Jing Dynasty spent a lot of financial and material resources, it is impossible to persist for too long."


    "We only need to stabilize the front line to make the Jing Emperor pay a painful price in the Dazhou Poison Forest, and at the same time, we can look for opportunities to counterattack the Jing Emperor."


    "Wen He said exactly what I thought in my heart." Lu Feng looked at the many generals in the account, and said: "This battle will depend on you all!"


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, we will definitely keep the Jing Emperor''s army out of Yuzhou!" All the generals immediately responded loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded, and then summoned the core generals and several core counselors to discuss strategies.


    This time in Shangdaiyu, the Nanyan Dynasty can be said to have put two-thirds of the army and elite generals of the entire dynasty. How to use these generals and troops to achieve the greatest battle results is what Lu Feng has to do now.


    After some discussions, Lu Feng formulated a battle plan.


    On the frontal battlefield, it was handed over to Xue Rengui and Yue Fei, and there were these two mid-level peak emperors, enough to resist the frontal pressure of Emperor Jing.


    On the side, there are Li Jing, Lian Po, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing and other generals who are in charge, enough to defend the entire Shangdaiyu battlefield!


    When the arrangements were made, the generals immediately went down and followed the orders.


    "Pharmacist, haven''t seen it for a long time, okay?"


    Just after leaving the city lord''s mansion, Li Jing, who was about to go to the barracks, heard a familiar voice.


    Turning his head, he said in surprise: "Li Si!"


    Then he hurried over and said with a smile: "Tonggu, didn''t you go to visit Kyushu? Why are you here today?"


    "But are you willing to be loyal to Nanyan and open up territory for your majesty?"


    Li Si shook his head and said with a smile: "No, it''s just that I traveled to Xizhou today and heard about the battle between Xizhou and Yuzhou. I was worried about the pharmacist in my heart, so I came to see you here."


    "So that''s it." Li Jing was a little pity, and said: "I thought you figured it out and would like to invest in Nanyan and work for your majesty."


    "I have already said that Nanyan Kingdom already has capable people to assist, and there is no place for me to use it. I will not work for Nanyan." Li Sidao.


    "Ugh!"


    "It''s a pity." Li Jing shook his head helplessly. He also understood Li Si''s ambition in his heart.


    Li Si wanted to make Hou a magistrate, but in Nanyan, the prime ministers were Xun Yu and Jia Xu, and it was impossible for Li Si to grab a position in their hands.


    Even taking a step back, Xun Yu and Jia Xu retired from high positions, as well as internal affairs talents such as Xiao He and Changsun Wuji, and military talents such as Liu Ji and Guo Jia. No matter how strong Li Si is, he wants to be in South Korea. The Yan dynasty conferred the honor of the minister, and it was as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Li Jing can also understand what Li Si is thinking, but there is still a pity in his heart.


    After all, he knew Li Si''s skills well, and if he could join the Nanyan Dynasty, he would definitely be able to bring great help to the Nanyan Dynasty, but it was a pity.


    "Pharmacist, I haven''t seen you for a long time, are we talking here?" Li Si smiled.


    "It''s not." Li Jing said: "Tonggu, you and I haven''t seen me for a long time. Naturally, I should find a quiet place to have tea and talk. It''s just that I''m about to lead the army. The army is in a hurry. I can''t delay it. I hope to forgive me."


    Li Si nodded and said: "It''s not in the way, I''m not in a hurry to continue traveling to Kyushu. When you return from a big victory, we will talk in the night."


    "Haha, good." Li Jing smiled and said, "We must drink 300 cups by then!"


    Then he arched his hands towards Li Si and walked away quickly.


    "Yes, he is a very good military commander."


    Just after Li Jing left, a man and a woman appeared behind Li Si.


    "His Royal Highness."


    Li Si bowed slightly towards the young man and said: "This is how the pharmacist is. Once he is on the battlefield, there will only be war in his heart. He is absolutely qualified to become a high-grade emperor."


    "but����"


    After a short pause, Li Si said: "According to my understanding, the pharmacist has always acted from beginning to end. He is now a military commander of the Nanyan Dynasty. Before the Nanyan Dynasty is destroyed, he will always serve for the Nanyan Dynasty. He wants to persuade him to do Your Highness is very difficult for you to work."


    "Under the whole world, I don''t believe there are generals that my Ying dynasty cannot recruit!"


    "There will be no generals who cannot be subdued by our Yingzheng!" The young man smiled lightly.


    Li Si no longer speaks much, but he agrees with what the young man said in his heart.


    Ying dynasty, the first dynasty of Zhongzhou, or the first dynasty of Kyushu.


    The strength is no less than that of the five superpowers in Zhongzhou, and it can even suppress those five superpowers faintly.


    There are few generals in the world who don''t want to play for the Ying Dynasty.


    Ying Zheng is the first genius of the Ying dynasty for hundreds of thousands of years. Not only is his martial arts talent unique, but his military and political capabilities are also unique.


    If it weren''t for Ying''s rules, Yingzheng would now be eligible to become the emperor of the Ying''s dynasty.


    But this is also a must.


    When the current emperor of the Ying clan abdicates, Ying Zheng will become the new emperor of the Ying clan.


    "Let''s go, go to Nanyan City, and see what this Nanyan dynasty''s king means, and by the way, see if Nanyan dynasty can defend against the Jingdi dynasty''s attack." Ying Zheng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Si and the woman disappeared into the city following Ying Zheng.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the spies reported that the Nanyan Dynasty army has done a good job of defense."


    Located in the military camp of Emperor Jing Dynasty in the poison forest of Dazhou, the situation and prime minister Chu Shijingtong have already arrived here.


    Emperor Jing nodded, looked at the map in front of him, and said: "The Nanyan Dynasty is a good calculation. Putting the army three miles away from the poisonous forest in Dazhou is to trap us inside the poisonous forest in Dazhou!"


    "Your Majesty said very well." Chu Shizheng said solemnly: "Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty ordered Xue Rengui and Yue Fei to guard the front of the two middle-rank top emperor generals. There are also a number of lower-rank emperor generals guarding the side. The border blockade of the poisonous forest in the big state of the generation domain.


    "Moreover, Xue Rengui and Yue Fei''s army is in a squabble with the side armies, and can quickly support. If we want to break through the Nanyan Dynasty front line from the side, the possibility is very small."


    Emperor Jing had no words, just looking at the map in front of him, the location of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty marked on it was very sinister.


    The angle of the offensive of the Jing Emperor''s army was completely sealed.


    Now that the Jing Emperor wants to attack, they can only storm the front of the Nanyan army.


    However, on the front, there are Xue Rengui and Yue Fei, two middle-ranking peak emperors, plus the many fortifications of the Nanyan Dynasty, it is difficult to break through this frontal defense line.


    "It seems that the Lei Sui Dynasty was defeated for a reason." Emperor Jing said softly: "The Nanyan Dynasty does have some ability."


    Chu Shizheng nodded, and said: "As far as the Nanyan Dynasty is currently showing strength, even if we can attack the enemy''s line of defense, we will pay a heavy price, but..."

 Chapter 2304： Demon Emperor!

    Chu Shizhengtong paused for a while, looked at Emperor Jing with a smile on his face, and said: "Fortunately, your Majesty has anticipated this and has arranged for another elite soldier."


    "Now that most of the Nanyan dynasty''s army is gathered in Shangdaiyu, there is no army within the dynasty that can be mobilized anymore. It only takes a few days for our plan to succeed."


    "Waiting until then, Lu Fengsheng discovered why our Jingdi dynasty is the first dynasty of the three dynasties of the demon!"


    Emperor Jing smiled faintly, and said: "The elite soldiers need time. Let us buy enough time for them right now."


    "Pass the order, let the two generals, Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan, immediately attack the army of the Nanyan Dynasty from the front!"


    "Yes!"


    Following the order of Emperor Jing to go down, the demon army, led by the general, immediately marched towards the army of the Nanyan Dynasty outside the Dazhou Poison Forest.


    "coming!"


    Seeing the aura fluctuating in the military formations in the poisonous forest of Dazhou in the distance, Lu Feng muttered in a low voice, "Let me come and see how the demon army is!"


    Although the Mozu is not only invading Yuzhou for the first time, it is the first time that the army has attacked in the true sense today.


    The army of the Lei Sui dynasty before attacked, because Emperor Yinbo wanted to conduct a blitzkrieg through the beheading action of the demon master, and the army retreated after failure.


    The demon army did not come out of the emperor''s cave.


    Today is the first time that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty clashed with the army of the demons in the true sense!


    Soon, the former army of Emperor Jing Dynasty walked out of the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    One by one, terrifying-looking Demon soldiers, dressed in cyan battle armor, lined up and approached.


    Not far behind them, two high flags were raised.


    Zhong Chang, South!


    "Zhong Chang, Nan."


    Jia Xu looked at him with a slight thought, and said, "Your Majesty, this should be Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan among the three top military generals of the Jing Emperor."


    "Zhong Chang Hongyuan is a demon aristocrat with arrogant nature. He has always ignored the demons at the bottom. He is the emperor with the worst popularity among the three middle-ranking peak emperors of the Jing Emperor, but his commanding ability is extremely strong. , And the commander of the army always used offense as defense, and rarely defended. In the battle of Emperor Jing, he was only defeated by Emperor Guo Yinbo once."


    "Yan Nanxuan is the imperial clan of the Jing Emperor. He is cautious by nature, and his record is not as good as Zhong Chang Hongyuan, but he is very good at defense."


    "One offense and one defense?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "The Jing Emperor is really alert enough to act."


    "Pass the order to Xue Rengui and Yue Fei, order them to deal with it carefully."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Zhong Chang Hongyuan is good at attacking, Yan Nanxuan is good at defense."


    "The Emperor Jing Dynasty did a great job in matching military commanders."


    On the wall of the Nanyan dynasty barracks, Xue Rengui watched the movement of the enemy, pondered for a moment, and said to Yue Fei: "General Yue, you will be responsible for the attack in this battle, and I will be responsible for the defense, how about?"


    "it is good!"


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "Let the two of us tell Emperor Jing that Yuzhou, where the Nanyan Dynasty is located, is not the place they should get involved!"


    "I heard that there were three middle-rank emperors in the Nanyan Dynasty, with Bai Qi as the head. Can Bai Qi be here today?"


    At this time, the voice of Yan Nanxuan, the emperor of the demon clan, came from a distance.


    Yue Fei took a step forward and said lightly: "How can you be worthy of General Bai Qi''s shot against the Xiao Demon Clan Fuer?"


    "Haha, crazy enough!"


    Yan Nanxuan laughed and said: "I have heard that Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is very arrogant, but I never thought that his generals were so arrogant."


    "Crazy?"


    Next to him, Zhong Chang Hongyuan sneered coldly and said, "In this world, arrogance also needs skills."


    "Today, let me see if your Nanyan dynasty''s arrogance has this ability!"


    "The Demon Race Thousand Army, consolidate the formation!"


    "boom!"


    Zhong Chang Hongyuan shot, tens of millions of demons were morale like a rainbow behind him, forming an army formation, turning into a terrifying golem with a hideous face.


    "Roar!"


    The golem opened its mouth and roared, and finally spit out a magic spear.


    Holding a magic spear, the golem walked in the air and struck towards the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Nanyan Dragon Master, condense the formation!"


    "Om!"


    The terrifying buzzing sound resounded throughout the world, and the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty was also full of tens of thousands of great army morale like a rainbow, and the army formed.


    A statue of a general wearing a black general appeared in the sky over the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    With a sword on the waist of the military commander idol, under the control of Yue Fei, he drew the sword out, stood up in the void, and attacked the demon idol.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a statue of a military commander and a terrifying golem quickly approached.


    Just when everyone thought that the two army statues were going to fight together, the two sides suddenly jumped and attacked toward the enemy''s rear.


    "Humph!"


    Yue Fei and Zhong Chang Hongyuan both let out a cold snort, they didn''t expect that both sides had the same idea.


    They all believed that the opponent would fight in the void with their own army, seizing the opportunity to avoid the obstacles of the enemy army, and attacking the rear of the army where the army is no longer focused.


    "Condensation!"


    Xue Rengui made seals with both hands, directly controlling his emperor''s general formation in front of him, turning into a huge shield, blocking the attack of Zhong Changhong''s army formation golem.


    Yan Nanxuan made seals almost at the same time as Xue Rengui, condensing his army formation into a defense, blocking Yue Fei''s army formation idol attack.


    "boom!"


    Yue Fei''s army formation statue and Zhong Chang Hongyuan both attacked and landed behind the opponent''s army at the same time, but both were blocked by the Emperor General''s formation in the opponent''s army.


    Then quickly pulled away and attacked the opponent''s army.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Yue Fei''s military formation statue and Zhong Changhongyuan''s demon statue, one holding a long sword and the other holding a long spear, stood together in the void.


    The two sides fought for a while.


    "kill!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Nanxuan waved his big hand, and the Mozu soldiers in blue armor behind him immediately charged towards the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    "Sacred Crossbow, let go!"


    With a wave of Xue Rengui''s hand, hundreds of thousands of Extinguisher Crossbows in the barracks released their arrows.


    The terrifying Miserable Crossbow Arrows formed an arrow formation in the void and shot directly at the attacking demons.


    "Boom!"


    Although Yan Nanxuan��s Emperor General Formation was blocked, the arrow formation composed of hundreds of thousands of Sacred Crossbows was extremely powerful. It landed on the shield of Yan Nanxuan��s Emperor General Formation, making the entire army formation There was a tremor.


    Yan Nanxuan frowned slightly. Although he knew that the Nanyan Dynasty''s bows and crossbows were powerful, he didn''t expect to have an impact on his emperor general formation. Although it was only a little bit, it was enough to surprise him.


    After all, he was the peak emperor of the middle rank, and he could not underestimate him if he could use a weapon like the bow and crossbow to affect the formation of the general peak of the middle rank.


    "Condensation!"


    Just when he had some thoughts in his heart, Xue Rengui suddenly gathered the army and turned into a long spear, directly attacking Yan Nanxuan''s emperor''s shield.


    "On offense as defense?"


    Yan Nanxuan instantly understood Xue Rengui''s intentions, and immediately sneered again and again, saying: "Do you want to use offense as defense? Then I will let you see that the''offense'' brought to you by the Emperor Jing Dynasty is not something you can bear! "


    "Order the Devil Bow to be ready to attack!"

 Chapter 2305： Heavenly Devil Bow!

    Following Yan Nanxuan''s order, a tall black crossbow appeared behind the enemy army.


    These crossbows are engraved with black mysterious lines.


    Under the urging of the generals in charge of the crossbows, the crossbows gradually opened. The mysterious patterns engraved on those crossbows quickly gathered the morale of the demon army and turned them into black long arrows aimed at the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty. City wall.


    "That''s the Devil Bow!"


    On the city wall, Jia Xu looked at the black long arrows behind the enemy army with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "According to the news we have received, the Heavenly Devil Bow is the most powerful crossbow of the Jing Emperor. It is not only restrained against the Emperor Generals. It has a very powerful effect on the defensive formation of the city wall."


    "The reason why the army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty was able to win a hundred battles in tens of thousands of years, the Heaven Devil Bow played a very important role in it."


    Lu Feng had no words, but his eyes fixed on the magic bow that day.


    As a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven, he can naturally clearly feel the horror contained in the magic bow that day.


    But he didn''t panic at all, but said: "Let me see if the Emperor Jing''s Heavenly Demon Bow is powerful, or Luban''s Heavenly Shield is powerful!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, those black long arrows directly turned into an arrow formation in the void, and the long arrows turned out to be condensed into a whole, shooting towards the Nanyan Dynasty barracks wall.


    At the same time, Xue Rengui''s army spears had already struck.


    Just when Xue Rengui''s army spear was about to collide with the arrow formed by the Tianma Bow.


    The arrow formation suddenly changed its direction and blasted directly towards the wall of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    "Want to break my wall?"


    Xue Rengui instantly understood Yan Nanxuan''s purpose, and immediately sneered, saying, "It''s a pity that I will disappoint you!"


    On the wall of the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, there is a shield of the gods that Lu Ban has researched, and his majesty is sitting in the town.


    Devil bow?


    That''s a joke!


    However, this Yan Nanxuan actually wanted to use the army to resist his army spear, which surprised Xue Rengui a bit.


    Since he became the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, no general has dared to resist his emperor generals with an army formation. Yan Nanxuan is the first person in front of him.


    This also caused Xue Rengui''s heart to ignite anger, and he would let Yan Nanxuan know the cost of resisting his army''s spear.


    "boom!"


    Xue Rengui controlled his army spear and directly pierced Emperor Yan Nanxuan''s army into a shield.


    In a loud noise, the shield trembled immediately.


    Yan Nanxuan''s complexion changed drastically, and he actually felt a fatal threat on his shield.


    You must know that you are a mid-level peak emperor, and Xue Rengui is just a mid-level peak emperor. How could he pose such a threat to himself?


    However, he couldn''t help but think about it, because Xue Rengui''s army spear sent a stronger aura, directly attacking his army shield.


    "What? There is even a stronger attack!"


    Yan Nanxuan''s expression was rare and horrified. He thought that it was the strongest attack by Xue Rengui''s army spear, but he didn''t expect that it was just the beginning.


    The military commander instinctively told him that he should immediately mobilize the Heavenly Demon Bow and Arrow Array to attack Xue Rengui''s Emperor General''s long spear from the rear, so as to prevent Xue Rengui''s military long spear from breaking through his army shield.


    But when he saw that the Sky Demon Bow and Arrow Array was only one step away from the Nanyan Dynasty Barracks Wall, he was instantly suppressed this year.


    He knew very well that as long as the Nanyan Dynasty��s military camp wall was broken, the Nanyan Dynasty would not be able to rely on the wall to build defenses, and could launch a full charge against the demons.


    At that time, the two sides will no longer attack and defend each other, but stand on the same level as each other.


    The human army does not have a city wall to rely on, and its combat effectiveness is simply not comparable to that of the demon elite.


    This is an opportunity for the Emperor Jing Dynasty, an excellent opportunity, and we must not just let it go.


    Thinking of this, Yan Nanxuan gritted his teeth, and the power of the soul in his mind and the magic essence in his body were mobilized frantically, poured into the shield of his army, trying to block Xue Rengui''s second wave of attacks.


    "boom!"


    With another loud noise, Xue Rengui''s second wave of attacks fell on Yan Nanxuan''s shield.


    "puff!"


    Blood appeared at the corner of Yan Nanxuan''s mouth, and cracks also appeared on his army shield.


    "Damn, how could Xue Rengui''s army attack be so strong?"


    Yan Nanxuan felt a little flustered, from Xue Rengui''s army attack, he actually felt a fatal threat.


    In the past, this was only a high-grade emperor general who could give him this feeling.


    Today it turned out to be felt from Xue Rengui at the pinnacle of the middle class, which made him unable to calm down anymore.


    But the only good news is that the Jingdi Emperor Tianma bow and arrow array will soon fall on the wall of the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, which is no different than a fatal threat to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Yan Nanxuan did not dare to be negligent. He could only insist on gritting his teeth. As long as he resisted Xue Rengui''s army attack, the general waiting for the Nanyan dynasty was the broken wall of the barracks.


    At that time Xue Rengui must be a dead soul under the attack of his own army!


    "boom!"


    Under Yan Nanxuan''s expectant gaze, the Jingdi Emperor Tianmo bow and arrow array fell on the wall of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    Suddenly, the arrows burst out with terrifying energy, instantly covering the entire military camp wall.


    "Hahahaha, it''s done, it''s done!"


    Upon seeing this, Yan Nanxuan could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, and roared angrily: "Xue Rengui, the wall of your Nanyan dynasty barracks has been broken, then you will wait for me to die!"


    "is it?"


    Xue Rengui didn''t say much, just smiled coldly, and at the same time, the true energy and soul power in his body were mobilized frantically, poured into his army spear, in an attempt to directly smash Yan Nanxuan''s army shield.


    As long as Yan Nanxuan''s army is broken, the morale of the entire Jing Emperor dynasty''s army will be affected, and then it will be when the Nanyan dynasty will counterattack.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Xue Rengui didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??returning to the wall of the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty, Yan Nanxuan sneered again and again.


    When the power of the Sky Demon''s bow and arrow array is completely dissipated, the entire Nanyan Dynasty barracks wall will be instantly shattered, and Xue Rengui will not find a place to regret it.


    "Om!"


    But when he thought this way, the military formation walls of the Nanyan Dynasty hummed.


    Before Yan Nanxuan could see the situation clearly, she saw silver rays of light suddenly appeared on the walls of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks surrounded by the energy of the magic bow and arrow array that day.


    That silver light turned into mysterious lines in the void, and finally turned into a big formation.


    At the moment when the formation was frozen, a terrifying formation surged, directly hitting the magic bow and arrow formation that day.


    "boom!"


    The Celestial Demon''s bow and arrow array was hit by this energy and was instantly repelled!


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Yan Nanxuan looked at this scene and said in shock: "How can the Sky Demon bow and arrow array be repelled??"

 Chapter 2306： Burst!

    But this is just the beginning!


    In Yan Nanxuan''s incredible eyes, the magic circle that emerged on the wall of the Nanyan dynasty barracks once again emitted a wave of energy, directly pouring into the magic bow and arrow formation that day.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a loud noise, the magic bow and arrow array quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye that day.


    Watching this scene, Yan Nanxuan''s eyes gradually appeared desperate, and he couldn''t help muttering: "How is this possible?"


    The ever-unfavorable Tianma bow and arrow array was broken by the Nanyan Dynasty, which made Yan Nanxuan a little unacceptable.


    Xue Rengui sneered again and again when he saw that the Celestial Shield was the super protective shield that Lu Ban and Ou Yezi had been studying since they got the Sacred Crossbow.


    Especially after the emergence of emperor generals in the Nanyan Dynasty, they were dragged by the two to experiment with the emperor general formation, and even Xue Rengui had participated in it.


    Even His Majesty has participated in it.


    In the end, Lu Ban and Ou Yezi got inspiration from His Majesty��s Xuanwen and Nanyan Dynasty��s emperor-general array, and found a way to combine the great formation of the city wall with the morale of the army, and then mobilize the power of heaven and earth to turn into a heavenly shield.


    When the Shield of the Sky was successful, Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui used the strongest army to attack the Shield of the Sky.


    Although the Tianma bow and arrow formation of Emperor Jing Emperor is not weak, it is not a little bit worse than the strongest formation of the three of Bai Qi.


    It is impossible to break through the Aegis of Heaven!


    As for the energy of the counterattack, it was arranged by His Majesty using profound texts. When the Heavenly Shield is fully defensive, it absorbs the energy attacked on the Heavenly Shield and transforms it into terrifying energy that can crush all attacks below the Supreme.


    That day the magic bow and arrow array was broken by the heavenly shield and the magic array!


    Speaking of shortcomings, God Shield has two shortcomings.


    The first disadvantage is that it is very troublesome to arrange. It not only requires Lu Ban and Ou Yezi to do it by themselves, but also requires the cooperation of at least three emperors to complete.


    The second shortcoming is to use the morale of the army. Once the morale of the army is low, the defense of the Celestial Shield will be much weaker.


    But these two shortcomings were not a problem in the eyes of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The Nanyan dynasty is now full of emperors, not to mention the morale of the army, because the Nanyan dynasty, under the leadership of Lu Feng, has grown from a small kingdom to the overlord that now monopolizes Yuzhou, causing all soldiers to be excited, and every army is Morale is high.


    According to Xue Rengui and their calculations, even if the army of the Nanyan Dynasty was destroyed by the main generals, it was impossible to have an instant morale collapse. At most, it would damage some morale.


    This is why Xue Rengui dared to use the army to attack the enemy without reservation every time they battled.


    Because they have security, even if they lose the battle and the army is broken, the morale of the army will not instantly collapse, and there will be a chance to fight again!


    It''s a pity that these people from the Jing Emperor Dynasty didn''t know!


    "broken!"


    In Yan Nanxuan''s desperate gaze, Xue Rengui''s army spear gathered his strongest energy, and once again blasted on Yan Nanxuan''s army shield.


    "boom!"


    Yan Nanxuan''s army shield was already in danger under Xue Rengui''s attack, and now Yan Nanxuan was a little confused when he saw the heavenly demon bow and arrow array broken, which made his army shield weaker.


    Xue Rengui found the opportunity and blasted him to pieces.


    "puff!"


    Yan Nanxuan spouted a mouthful of blood, and the shield of the army formation instantly shattered. At the same time, the morale of the Demon soldiers he used to gather the army collapsed instantly.


    Xue Rengui saw the cold light flashing in his eyes, and he was holding the army spear to directly smash the Demon soldiers within his attack range.


    Although the default rule of the two armies in the Kyushu continent is that high-ranking generals are not allowed to kill ordinary soldiers of the enemy at will.


    But as far as Xue Rengui is concerned, the most important thing now is the effective force of mass destruction of the enemy, and he does not care about any rules.


    This is a good opportunity, you must not miss it!


    "kill!"


    Xue Rengui waved the spear of the army formation, directly targeting the soldiers.


    However, Yan Nanxuan is worthy of being the peak emperor of the middle rank. Although the army was broken, he instantly understood Xue Rengui''s purpose.


    Without hesitation, he directly sacrificed his own banner.


    "boom!"


    With the Zhenshen Banner, Yan Nanxuan''s army united again and turned into a shield to block Xue Rengui''s blow.


    Xue Rengui looked a little regretful when he saw it.


    As long as Yan Nanxuan''s attack is slower, his army spear can at least carry the lives of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of the demon army.


    It''s a pity that Yan Nanxuan is a middle-ranked emperor general of the demon clan after all, so he reacted.


    But he wouldn''t do nothing.


    "Sacred Crossbow!"


    Xue Rengui uttered an angry roar, and the Nanyan Dynasty barracks had long been ready to destroy the Holy Crossbow and immediately prepared for launch.


    "put!"


    Xue Rengui gave an order, and hundreds of thousands of Sacred Crossbows were launched and attacked towards the demon army.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Nanxuan turned pale when he saw it, and cursed inwardly.


    At this time, his Zhenzhu Banner had to stop Xue Rengui''s army from attacking, and his army had no walls and could not rely on it for defense.


    Although there are some strong shields, those strong shields are impossible to defend against the Nanyan Dynasty Sacred Crossbow.


    He could only watch those Sacred Destruction Crossbows fall.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of thousands of crossbow arrows fell in Yan Nanxuan''s eyes, and landed in his army.


    Instantly cause blockbuster movies.


    Under the attack of the Demon Crossbow Arrow Array, a vacuum zone appeared among the demons under his command.


    That wave of attacks took away at least half a million demons!


    This is an extremely terrifying number, and it is also an unbelievable number.


    But the fact is!


    The coverage of the Mie Sheng crossbow was too wide and too wide, and its power was too great. Without the barrier of the Emperor General Array, it would be impossible to stop the Mie Sheng crossbow from shooting!


    If such an attack is repeated several times, the demon army will pay a heavy price of millions before it approaches the wall of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks!


    "Damn Xue Rengui, **** Nanyan Dynasty, **** Holy Crossbow!"


    Rao Yan Nanxuan, who had always been calm, was also yelling at this time.


    But apart from a few rants, he had no choice.


    If it were not for the fact that he still had the banner of the **** of town, blocking Xue Rengui''s army from attacking, the price his demon army would have to pay would be even more painful!


    "General Zhong Chang Hongyuan, now I can only rely on you!"


    Yan Nanxuan looked at Zhong Chang Hongyuan with hope.


    As long as Zhong Chang Hongyuan defeated Yue Fei''s army, they would still have the power to fight.


    But when he saw the battle between Zhong Changhong''s Demon General and Emperor Yue Fei, he was completely stunned.


    The demon statue of Zhong Changhong, who is known as the invincible offensive of the Emperor Jing Dynasty, is actually in danger under the attack of Yue Fei''s statue of the emperor!


    "boom!"


    What was even more frightening was that under his gaze, Zhong Changhongyuan''s demon statue was actually pierced by Yue Fei''s emperor deity statue.


    Zhong Changhong''s demon statue quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Do not!"


    Zhong Changhongyuan''s horrified voice echoed through the world accompanied by the rapid disappearance of the demon statue.

 Chapter 2307： Life is hanging by a thread!

    oom!


    Zhong Changhongyuan''s army also quickly dissipated in a loud noise.


    "puff!"


    Zhong Chang Hongyuan spouted blood, and his whole figure quickly retreated and returned to his army.


    But Yue Fei obviously didn''t plan to let him go like this.


    Under the control of Yue Fei, the emperor held the long sword to lock the statue of Zhong Chang Hongyuan, and stab him directly!


    "Do not!"


    Zhong Chang Hongyuan looked at Jin in horror, and wanted to block Yue Fei''s idol attack, but the army formation was not only broken, but his mind was also hit hard in an instant.


    This kind of brokenness is worse than Yan Nanxuan next to him.


    As a result, he couldn''t even activate the Zhenzhu Banner before Yue Fei''s statue attacked.


    Can only watch Yue Fei''s attack come.


    "Humph!"


    But at this moment, a cold snort came.


    The icy voice of Emperor Jing came: "Little Dynasty General, An Dare to hurt my Dynasty General!"


    "court death!"


    A gray-black handprint appeared out of thin air and directly attacked Yue Fei.


    Emperor Jing deserves to be a supreme-level powerhouse, even though the attack has not yet landed on Yue Fei, the aura of that attack has stopped Yue Fei''s attack.


    "Haha, doesn''t Tangtang Jingdi still know the reason why the generals will be dealt with by the generals?"


    Seeing Emperor Jing''s attack getting closer and closer to Yue Fei, Lu Feng faintly laughed.


    Accompanied by the laughter, a silver-white sword aura appeared, moving horizontally in front of Yue Fei out of thin air, and struck towards the gray-black handprint.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi and the handprint collided and burst instantly.


    But because of the attacks of the two strong men, there was little energy overflow, but quickly dissipated between the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Lu Feng."


    Emperor Jing appeared in the void and said lightly: "I have heard that the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is famous for a long time, and I also heard that you defeated the Emperor Yinbo of the Leisui Dynasty. Today''s fight is indeed good."


    "It seems that the rumors are true. You have the ability to defeat Emperor Yinbo."


    "I don''t know whether the rumors are true or not, but I know that you can''t get out of it today." Lu Feng''s figure also appeared empty, smiling at Emperor Jing.


    Emperor Jing had no words, but his eyes narrowed slightly and he was full of thoughts.


    When he was thinking, Lu Feng said calmly to Yue Fei: "Pengju, the generals should be resolved by the generals. Today, no one will influence the battle between your generals."


    "Finally will follow the order!"


    As Yue Fei took his orders, he would continue to attack Zhong Chang Hongyuan.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    Emperor Jing said with a faint smile: "I want to hurt me in front of Emperor Jing, the generals of the Emperor Jing, have you ever asked me?"


    "you?"


    Lu Feng glanced, and said, "If you want to make a move, I don''t mind sending you back to the end of Emperor Yinbo!"


    "Haha, it seems that our Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty is very confident."


    "But I want to see, where are you confident!"


    Emperor Jing took a violent step forward, the breath of his whole body gathered and turned into a dragon to attack Lu Feng.


    "Don''t you find this kind of tentative attack boring?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and waved his hand, the long dragon that had transformed into Emperor Jing''s breath disappeared completely in front of him.


    At the same time, Lu Feng said, "Since Emperor Jing is taking the shot, I can''t help but accompany him."


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng pinched a mysterious handprint, and a dark golden sword aura emerged out of thin air, stabling directly towards Emperor Jing.


    "boom!"


    Sword Qi broke through the air, and Emperor Jing wanted to learn from Lu Feng, planning to disperse the attack with a wave of his hand.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his attack on this dark golden sword aura was directly absorbed.


    This changed the expression of Emperor Jing.


    However, he reacted quickly, saying: "Print the space mysterious text on the nihilistic sword energy, and use the space mysterious text to move away from the opponent''s attack."


    "it is good!"


    "It deserves to be your Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty who is in charge of the original Xuanwen. These methods are indeed good."


    "But I want to hurt me with such an attack, but I think too much."


    When speaking, Emperor Jing condensed his hands in front of him, trying to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    "boom!"


    The sword qi pierced Emperor Jing''s seal, and the sword qi and the seal disappeared in a loud noise.


    But with the disappearance of the two, Emperor Jing''s figure was more than three steps back under the impact of this huge energy!


    "His Majesty."


    The demons below, whether they are generals or ordinary soldiers, have their eyes full of incredible.


    His Majesty Jingdi, who had always been invincible in their eyes, turned out to retreat under Lu Feng''s attack.


    For such strong players, taking a step back is equivalent to losing.


    Take three steps back, this is completely inferior in strength!


    Is Lu Feng really that strong?


    Emperor Jing felt the gazes of the soldiers below, and reacted abruptly. He immediately took a step forward, and a long knife appeared in his hand, slashing towards Lu Feng.


    As the emperor of the Jingdi dynasty, he knew very well how to build power.


    strength!


    Kill the enemy!


    Only these two things can let the lost majesty return by itself.


    This is his previous method, and it is also a very effective method.


    But in the face of Lu Feng, his methods are obviously useless.


    Lu Feng hadn''t used the sword, but the sword energy in his hand was condensed and turned into an entity to fight with Emperor Jing.


    The two fought for more than ten rounds in the blink of an eye, and the more they fought against Emperor Jing, the more frightened.


    You know, the long knife in his hand is a god-level top-grade magic knife.


    Under the blessing of this sword, he unexpectedly failed to completely suppress Lu Feng. Instead, he was turned into a long sword by Lu Feng with the help of a sword qi. The sword pierced his own attack without falling at all. wind.


    "It''s no wonder that Emperor Yinbo will be defeated by Lu Feng."


    "This Lu Feng''s strength is indeed terrifying!"


    Emperor Jing took a deep breath, condensed the true energy in his hands, and wanted to turn into a stronger attack to attack Lu Feng.


    The fight between the two in the void quickly heated up.


    Yue Fei glanced at the battle in the sky, and breathed a sigh of relief when Lu Feng hadn''t fallen into the wind.


    Then looking at Zhong Chang Hongyuan who was taking the time to recover from his internal injuries, he smiled coldly and directly mobilized the emperor idol in an attempt to attack Zhong Chang Hongyuan again.


    At the same time, on Xue Rengui''s side, even if Yannanxuan had the help of the Zhenqi Banner, Xue Rengui''s offensive was too fierce. The army formed by the Yannanxuan Zhenqi was also at risk under the attack of Xue Rengui''s army and was on the verge of breaking.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Nanxuan cursed secretly in his heart. He originally put his hope on Zhong Chang Hongyuan, but he didn''t expect Zhong Chang Hongyuan to be worse than himself.


    If it weren''t for Emperor Jing to appear quickly, I''m afraid that Zhong Chang Hongyuan didn''t even sacrifice the Zhenzhu Banner, and Yue Fei would be hit hard again.


    Fortunately, Emperor Jing appeared, and Yan Nanxuan also had expectations in his heart.


    After all, the strength of Emperor Jing is well known, that is strong!


    However, he never thought that being as strong as Emperor Jing, it turned out to be a half advantage that could not be claimed under Lu Feng''s attack.


    For a long time, Emperor Jing won''t know whether he will win or lose, but he knows that he and Zhong Changhongyuan must be inevitable!

 Chapter 2308： Emperor Jing!

    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yan Nanxuan''s eyes were once again focused on Zhong Chang Hongyuan''s army.


    With the blessing of the Zhenshen Banner, Zhong Chang Hongyuan''s army united again.


    But when the loud noise fell, Yan Nanxuan saw Zhong Changhongyuan''s army trembled, and cracks appeared in some places.


    "This����"


    Yan Nanxuan was shocked. You must know that Zhong Changhongyuan''s Zhenzhuqi army was stronger than himself, but now facing Yue Fei, it was just one blow. Is this Yue Fei so strong?


    Even better than Xue Rengui!


    But he had no way to change anything. Facing Xue Rengui, he couldn''t protect himself. There was still thinking about what Zhong Chang Hongyuan would do.


    Can only ask for more blessings!


    "boom!"


    When his thoughts just emerged, there was another loud noise.


    Xue Rengui''s army attacked again, hitting Yan Nanxuan''s army, causing Yan Nanxuan''s army to tremble instantly, and cracks appeared in the weaker places.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Nanxuan cursed secretly in his heart, but there was no way.


    This is the army formed by his Zhenzhen Banner again. If all this is broken, then he will have nothing to do.


    Waiting for him will be Xue Rengui''s Fangtian halberd that can penetrate his body!


    "Just relying on you Nanyan children, dare to hurt me, the general of Emperor Jing Dynasty?"


    At this moment, two roars came out.


    In the blink of an eye, two warriors from the peak of the Nineth Heavens Peak appeared on the battlefield and directly attacked Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.


    Although the strength of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui has recently improved, they are not worried about the military formation that normally faces the warriors at the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    But now Yue Fei and Xue Rengui''s army is suppressing the emperor of the Jing Emperor, and it is difficult to get out. Once they are hit by the attack, they will either die or be injured!


    When Emperor Jing saw it, he sneered again and again.


    This is his method!


    He knew that Lu Feng was very strong, otherwise he would not be able to defeat Emperor Yinbo.


    Even more knowing that it is absolutely impossible for him to take Lu Feng''s shot and sit back and watch, he will definitely stop him, and then he will not be able to kill the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Therefore, he arranged a back move.


    As long as Lu Feng was stopped by himself, the person arranged by himself could smash the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    For the two Emperor Nine Heavens Peak Martial Artists that he arranged, this was a simple matter.


    After all, the current military formations of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui are placed on the emperors of their Jing Emperor dynasty, but they can''t spare themselves to guard against the attacks of the emperor Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist!


    "It turns out that Your Majesty has made arrangements!"


    Yan Nanxuan, who was desperate in his heart, looked at the appearance of these two martial artists at the peak of the Nine Heavens, and he was instantly relieved.


    It seems that His Majesty has never let himself down.


    Even in the short time after the defeat of the two forces, he could make reasonable arrangements and completely count the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    As long as Yue Fei and Xue Rengui were killed, the Nanyan Dynasty would be helpless even if there was a powerful emperor like Lu Feng.


    The warrior faces the emperor general formation, there is only one dead end!


    "dead!"


    After the two emperors of the Emperor Jing Dynasty appeared, they did not hesitate and directly attacked Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui looked solemn, and they didn''t expect that Emperor Jing Dynasty would also arrange for two emperors of the Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    But now they are more aware that this is not the time to think about it.


    The two reflexively wanted to mobilize the army to attack the Emperor Jiuzhongtian peak martial artist of Emperor Jing Dynasty.


    After all, for them, the martial arts strength is not yet this realm, and only their emperor generals can rely on them.


    But just when they wanted to mobilize the Emperor General''s formation, they discovered that Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan''s formation to mobilize the Zhenshen Qi had a tendency to turn offensive to defensive.


    Once they relax their suppression of the two people now, the two people will definitely take advantage of the good opportunity of the two emperors to attack Yue Fei and attack them.


    At that time, they will not only face the two emperors at the peak of the Nine Heavens, but also the banner of the **** of town with two mid-level peak generals.


    As far as Yue Fei and Xue Rengui are concerned, even if they are strong in the army, it is impossible for them to withstand such an attack.


    The two of them looked solemn, took a deep breath, did not dare to mobilize the military formation again, planning to rely on their martial arts strength to resist the attack of the two men.


    As long as you can block the wave of immortality, you still have a chance to turn things around!


    Seeing the actions of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, Yan Nanxuan and Zhong Changhongyuan both cursed secretly in their hearts.


    As far as the martial arts strength of the two Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, even the strength of the emperor in the later stage is not considered, he still thinks about relying on the martial arts strength to resist the attack of the emperor''s Nineth Heaven Peak martial artist.


    For this kind of behavior, Yan Nanxuan couldn''t find any other adjectives except looking for death.


    Seeing the movements of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, the two martial artists at the peak of the Nine Heavens Emperor laughed even more. The laughter was full of sarcasm, and said: "This is the first time I have seen such weak people dare to use martial arts in front of me. strength!"


    "You two are courageous, but unfortunately, in this world, the beautiful quality of courage can only make you die faster!"


    "dead!"


    The two attacked together and directly blasted towards Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.


    "call!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui did not dare to neglect in the slightest, took a deep breath, gathered their strongest defense in front of them, trying to block this attack.


    Although they also know that the possibility of stopping is somewhat low.


    "boom!"


    Just when they were ready, a loud noise came.


    But saw a sword air floating in front of the two of them, directly stopping the attack of the two emperors at the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Seeing that sword aura, whether it was Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, or Yan Nanxuan, the masters of the Jing Emperor dynasty, they were all stunned.


    Because that sword energy was shot out by Lu Feng.


    But the key is that Lu Feng is now fighting with Emperor Jing, how could he help Yue Fei and Xue Rengui to get through?


    Doesn''t it exist when Emperor Jing?


    "Never possible!"


    The warriors of the two emperors at the peak of the Nine Heavens did not believe that this was Lu Feng''s sword aura, and directly said angrily at Bai Qi and Xue Rengui: "Boy, no matter what means you have, this time, you must die!"


    Holding weapons in each hand, the two condensed their strongest attack, and once again attacked Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.


    "boom!"


    This time, under their gaze, another sword air appeared, directly smashing the attack of the two.


    This time, they see clearly!


    That sword aura is what Lu Feng condenses!


    It was during the gap time between Lu Feng''s battle with Emperor Jing, that with a backhand sword, the sword aura pierced through their attack.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The two of them were dumbfounded and looked at Lu Feng incredulously.


    When Lu Feng was fighting with the supreme powerhouse Jingdi, he could still draw his hand to block their attack?


    This... how is this possible?


    That is Emperor Jing, the number one master of the demons!

 Chapter 2309： Counterattack!

    "Asshole!"


    The two emperors of the Jingdi dynasty Jiuzhongtian pinnacle warrior really couldn''t believe that Lu Feng could repel the two of them while fighting Jingdi.


    Angrily screamed, and once again condensed attacks towards Yue Fei and Xue Rengui.


    "Stubbornly restless!"


    Lu Feng was angry, and the long sword in his hand quickly slashed out three attacks, hitting the Jing Emperor''s long sword, directly repelling the Jing Emperor.


    Before Emperor Jing could move, his figure was already flashing, and when he reached Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, the sword appeared in his hands, and he directly cut down at the two Emperor Jiuzhongtian peak martial artists of Emperor Jing.


    "boom!"


    The sword cut through the void and appeared directly in front of the two.


    The two didn''t expect Lu Feng to actually get rid of Emperor Jing to attack the two of them. They were hard to guard against in a hurry and were hit by the sword.


    "puff!"


    The two of them vomited blood after being hit by this sword, and their bodies flew out backwards.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to let them go.


    The body flashed, and he had to catch up and kill them directly.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this time, Emperor Jing finally rushed over, the long sword stood horizontally, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, covering Lu Feng.


    After all, Emperor Jing is the supreme powerhouse. Facing his attack, Lu Feng had to stop for a while, swinging his sword in his hand, smashing these sword auras.


    But with the pause of his actions, Emperor Jing had already taken the two emperors Nineth Heaven Peak Martial Artist, Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan and quickly left the battlefield.


    At the same time put down a ruthless sentence: "Lu Feng, today is just the beginning, and the next day will be the beginning of the real war!"


    "Today?"


    Lu Feng sneered and said, "Will I give you the next day?"


    "The whole army obeys, kill!"


    Lu Feng''s sword pointed diagonally at the demon army and directly ordered the whole army to rush.


    "kill!"


    Upon hearing the order, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui immediately led the army out of the barracks and charged towards the demon army.


    "kill!"


    Li Jing on the flanks ordered his troops to open the way and rush to kill the enemy.


    "kill!"


    Huo Qubing led the cavalry with a Zhangbaping rifle in his hand, using himself as a sharp knife to rush the enemy.


    "kill!"


    Wei Qing sits in the army and leads his troops to kill the enemy.


    "kill!"


    Invincible Ran Min, left stick with double swords and spears, right hand hook and halberd, led a cavalry to kill the enemy.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of troops in the Nanyan Dynasty barracks charged towards the demons from multiple directions.


    "Damn it!"


    Jingdi, who was planning to take Zhong Changhongyuan and Yan Nanxuan to retreat peacefully, saw this scene, his expression was gloomy for an instant, he did not expect that the Nanyan Dynasty army would dare to fight back.


    In other words, he did not expect that the Nanyan Dynasty had a plan to fight back.


    Because now the direction and sequence of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty is very orderly, it is clear that there has been a plan for a long time, and the attack can be launched with only an order.


    This also means that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty did not intend to defend itself from the beginning, but was always thinking of counterattack.


    This made Emperor Jing a little startled.


    You know, he is leading the Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Demon Race. The army is very powerful and the generals are very powerful.


    The martial arts strength is even stronger!


    The Nanyan dynasty was just a small Yuzhou overlord, a small human dynasty. Facing its own dynasty''s offensive, it even planned to counterattack at the beginning, which really surprised Emperor Jing.


    He knew that Lu Feng was bold and arrogant, but he did not expect Lu Feng to be so arrogant!


    But the fact now is that Lu Feng does have this strength.


    The defeat of the generals caused the demon army to be broken. Although the Zhenshen Banner insisted, the Zhenshen Banner could only solve the crisis for a while.


    The fragmentation of the army represented the decline of the morale of the army. In the battle between the two armies of the emperor''s level, the Zhenshen Banner was used to defend the army''s offensive. It was useless to defend against the enemy''s attack.


    "kill!"


    In the gloomy eyes of Emperor Jing, countless volleys of bows and crossbows from the rear of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty fell into the army of the demons, causing countless damage.


    At the same time, the cavalry led by Huo Qubing and Ran Min entered directly from the front!


    If Yan Nanxuan and Zhong Chang Hongyuan were in the army and Huo Qubing and Ran Min Tieqi dared to charge like this, it would be a dead end.


    But now Yan Nanxuan and Zhong Chang Hongyuan��s army is completely broken, and it is impossible to stop Huo Qubing and Ran Min��s cavalry army from rushing, especially since they are both emperor-level cavalry, and the cavalry is brave under the leadership of both of them. Wushuang.


    In an instant, he had entered the front of the demons.


    Millions of iron cavalry rushed and killed, and the impact was devastating.


    Emperor Jing could see with his own eyes that the frontal defense of his demon army was like a piece of paper under the cavalry charge of the Nanyan Dynasty, and it was instantly broken.


    The millions of iron knights of the Nanyan Dynasty rushed in, like an uninhabited state.


    At the same time, the follow-up infantry of the Nanyan Dynasty followed closely, advancing frantically.


    Because the iron cavalry of the Nanyan dynasty has already disrupted the formation of the demon army, when the follow-up infantry of the Nanyan dynasty arrives, the demon army of the chaotic formation can no longer condense into an organizational army, facing the advance of the Nanyan dynasty infantry. Just like an ant under the torrent of steel, it can''t make any waves.


    "Asshole!"


    When Emperor Jing saw it, his face was full of anger, and he roared: "Where is my demon clan cavalry? Where is my demon dragon army? Where are they?"


    The Demon Dragon Army, the elite cavalry of the Jing Emperor, the leader of the emperor is one step away from the middle rank emperor, and the strength is unparalleled.


    Follow the Emperor Jing to fight in the Mozu, never defeated!


    "Your Majesty, we are placed on the flanks of the Demon Dragon Army. We are now facing an attack from Li Jing, the general of the Nanyan Dynasty. They are already overwhelmed and can hardly get out to support the front." Yan Nanxuan, with a slight recovery, quickly reported.


    "Never possible!"


    Emperor Jing said angrily: "My Demon Dragon Army is unparalleled in the world. Then Li Jing is just a military commander who cannot be ranked in the Nanyan Dynasty. How can he pose a threat to our Demon Dragon Army?"


    Yan Nanxuan smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, there is news from the Demon Dragon Army. Although Li Jing is not a middle-rank emperor general, he can demonstrate the strength and commanding ability of the military formation not inferior to that of the middle-rank emperor. Li Jing''s army is entangled, and it is difficult to rush to help in a short time."


    Emperor Jing''s complexion instantly turned gloomy.


    He did not expect that a little-known general of the Nanyan Dynasty, Li Jing, could actually stop the most elite iron cavalry and demon dragon army under his command.


    Without the help of the Demon Dragon Army, there was no Zhongpin Emperor General Formation on the front battlefield to stop the Nanyan Dynasty Iron Cavalry from charging.


    If this continues, the frontal battlefield will only continue to be defeated.


    Although the army that died in battle was the cannon fodder army of the Jing Emperor, the cannon fodder was also an army, with a huge number. Once it was damaged, it would be difficult to attack Yuzhou.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jingdi said: "The whole army obeys the order, abandon the front army, the Chinese army becomes the rear army, and the rear army becomes the front army, immediately retreat and withdraw into the Dazhou poison forest camp!"

 Chapter 2310： lost heavily!

    Emperor Jing knew very well what the current situation was.


    If the fight continues, not only his former army will be lost, but the entire army will be lost.


    If you give up the front army now, you can get a chance to retreat for the Chinese and rear army!


    As long as they keep the Chinese army and the rear army, they still have a chance to fight again.


    Following the order of Emperor Jing, the demon army immediately began to retreat.


    "They want to run!"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly when he saw it. He didn''t expect Emperor Jing to be so decisive. The army was coming fiercely. After less than two hours of fighting, he actually chose to retreat.


    But soon he commanded loudly: "The whole army obeys, speed up the attack, kill!"


    Under Yue Fei''s order, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty immediately accelerated the attack.


    Only with the demon''s front army blocking it, the Nanyan dynasty''s army could not attack the demon''s middle and rear army at all, and could only watch the enemy quickly withdraw into the Dazhou poison forest.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Yue Fei said, "It''s a pity, I missed the opportunity to severely damage the demon army!"


    "The situation is pretty good right now."


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of Yue Fei.


    "Father-in-law will meet your majesty at the end." Yue Fei hurriedly saluted.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "Pengju, if you pass the order, the army barracks will move forward immediately. We will take advantage of the defeat of the Demon Race to directly block the Demon Race Army in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei immediately went down to pass the order.


    Soon the Nanyan Dynasty quickly cleaned the battlefield, and at the same time, all departments coordinated to quickly build a new military barracks wall near the Dazhou poison forest.


    Once the city wall is successfully built, the demon army wants to attack again, which will cause the army to become more crowded, which is a good thing for the Nanyan Dynasty, which is very powerful with crossbows.


    "Your Majesty, the spies reported that the wall of the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty has moved forward, crazily reducing our attack distance."


    "If this continues, if our army wants to attack again, it will not be able to form a formation outside the Dazhou Poison Forest. We can only rely on the Dazhou Poison Forest to fight."


    "But the poisonous fog and all kinds of poisons in the poison forest in Dazhou are fierce. Although our secret method can be temporarily isolated, our secret method will be useless once the time is delayed."


    In the palace of Emperor Jing, Chu Shi Jingtong immediately reported the information.


    Emperor Jing looked very gloomy, looked at Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan coldly, and said, "Tell me what you think."


    The two of them lowered their heads at once.


    They dare to have any ideas there now.


    He was aggressive and wanted to directly break through the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, but he paid a heavy price.


    The army formation was broken and the army was seriously damaged.


    Now if you have any ideas, it''s okay. If it''s not right, the anger of Emperor Jing may be waiting for them.


    "call!"


    When Emperor Jing looked at the two men, he was even more angry, but he also knew that today''s battle was not for them.


    No one thought that Yue Fei and Xue Rengui of the Nanyan Dynasty were so ferocious, and that Li Jing actually blocked his own dragon army in an infantry formation, causing the army to lose the cavalry support from the front, and it was defeated!


    Looking at Chu Shizhengtong, Emperor Jing asked: "How do we lose in this battle?"


    "The damage of the Qingjia Army exceeded 5 million, the damage of the Dragon Army exceeded 400,000, and the damage to various siege equipment is countless." Chu Shizheng said.


    "Four hundred thousand? The Dragon Army lost four hundred thousand?"


    Emperor Jing''s voice increased by an octave.


    The Qingjia Army was a miscellaneous army of the Jing Emperor''s army, and it was also a cannon fodder army. Although the loss was more than five million, the Jing Emperor did not feel distressed.


    But the Demon Dragon Army was the ace army of the Jing Emperor, and the entire dynasty was only three million.


    In this battle, he brought two million Dragon Army to the expedition. There are 1.5 million here, and now he has lost 400,000 directly!


    "Ao Jinlong, shouldn''t you give me an explanation!"


    Emperor Jing stared at Ao Jinlong, the commander of the Demon Dragon Army, his expression extremely gloomy.


    "thump!"


    Ao Jinlong is the commander-in-chief of the Demon Dragon Army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty and the emperor-level cavalry at the pinnacle of the inferior rank, but now he is so scared that he kneels on the ground and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, I am guilty in this battle, but I am also in the South. The trick of the Yan Dynasty."


    "In our intelligence system before, there was no mention of Li Jing from the Nanyan Dynasty who had the ability to be no less than a middle-rank emperor. My dragon army was dragged in by his formation, and this was a heavy loss."


    Chu Shizhen raised his brows and said, "General Ao, as the cavalry commander, you are led by the absolutely elite cavalry of the dynasty. With a strength of 1.5 million, facing a human infantry commander, the result is A disastrous defeat, a loss of 400,000 troops, but now it is time to blame the enemy''s commander for being too strong, and even more to blame for my inadequate intelligence system."


    "Don''t you feel blushing?"


    "Exactly!" Yan Nanxuan also looked at Ao Jinlong coldly, and said: "One and a half million elite cavalry, in your hands, was actually dragged by Li Jing''s infantry with less than three million. The loss of 400,000 cavalry, and Li Jing''s loss of infantry did not exceed 100,000."


    "It''s even more because of your incompetence that caused the frontal battlefield to lose the support of the cavalry and was raged by the enemy cavalry. Now we need to find the reason for the intelligence system."


    "Ao Jinlong, why is your cheek so thick?"


    "you����"


    Ao Jinlong was flushed with Yan Nanxuan''s words. As soon as he was about to scold him, he felt the cold eyes of Emperor Jing fall on him.


    He was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to argue more, he said anxiously: "Your Majesty, this battle is my sin. I promise that the next battle will definitely cost Li Jing a heavy price!"


    "It''s better!" Jingdi said coldly: "Otherwise you know what the end is."


    Ao Jinlong trembled, not daring to say more.


    "just now����"


    Emperor Jing coldly looked at his civil servants and generals, and said: "You come and tell me how can I wash away the shame of this war!"


    Those generals who were swept by his eyes hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Now they don''t have the arrogance they had before, and they no longer dare to think that the army of the Nanyan Dynasty is vulnerable.


    Yue Fei, Xue Rengui and Li Jing made them realize the horror of the infantry commander of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Huo Qubing and Ran Min let them see the horror of the cavalry chief of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Now let them fight head-on, they are all a bit stubborn!


    "What? I dare not speak anymore?"


    Emperor Jing looked gloomy and said, "When you said you were going to attack Yuzhou, you didn''t put the Nanyan Dynasty in your eyes, so why don''t you talk anymore?"


    These generals dared to answer, but they could only lower their heads and let Emperor Jing criticize them.


    After Emperor Jing gave some vent, Prime Minister Chu Shijuntong walked out and said: "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that we can no longer continue frontal combat."


    "Why?" Jingdi said coldly.


    Chu Shizhengtong said: "Because of the defeat in this battle, the army of our generals Zhong Changhongyuan and Yan Nanxuan was broken, and it is difficult to recover within ten days. At the general level, we are already weaker than the Nanyan Dynasty. The injury this time is not at the same level."


    "Rushing out will only cause us to suffer greater losses!"


    "In addition..."

 Chapter 2311： The situation is wrong

    After a short pause, Chu Shizhengtong sighed softly and said: "Because of this defeat, the Nanyan dynasty is now moving forward on the barracks wall."


    "With the ability of the Nanyan Dynasty, the advancement of the barracks wall can be completed in three days at most, and we can only arrange some martial arts masters to stop the advancement of the enemy barracks wall within this time."


    "But it''s impossible to stop it."


    "When the enemy��s barracks are successfully moved forward, the space for us to move in Yuzhou becomes very small. If we want to let the army launch an offensive, the situation facing the army is very crowded. For the crossbows of the Nanyan Dynasty, we A crowded army is a living target."


    "There is no way to pose a threat to the enemy."


    "Therefore, the minister suggested that we suspend the attack on the front battlefield and focus more on the other army!"


    "after all����"


    Chu Shizheng looked at Emperor Jing and said, "After all, those are the real elite soldiers of our Emperor Jing dynasty!"


    Emperor Jing groaned slightly and sighed softly, saying: "At present, it can only be like this."


    "but����"


    Looking at Chu Shizhengtong, Emperor Jing said: "With regard to the advancement of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks wall, you have arranged for people to harass day and night, even if it is impossible to stop, let them think we are afraid of it."


    "We must not let those advisers under Lu Feng realize the existence of our other army."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, our army won a great victory in this battle, beheading more than five million enemy troops."


    "In particular, General Li Jing performed outstandingly. He faced the elite of the enemy cavalry and battled with infantry. Not only did he not damage too much of the army, he also killed more than 400,000 enemy cavalry."


    "It was also General Li Jing who dragged the demon cavalry and prevented the demon cavalry from rushing to the front battlefield, which led to our army''s offensive on the front battlefield very smoothly."


    In the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, Jia Xu found Lu Feng to report.


    "Haha, I know that the pharmacist will not let me down." Lu Feng smiled.


    Jia Xu also nodded for a while. When Lu Feng wanted to reuse Li Jing at first, they thought that it might be Lu Feng who looked at Li Jing high.


    After all, Li Jing was just a small doorman before, and he really didn''t see any uniqueness.


    But now it is undoubtedly proved one thing, your majesty''s vision has never been wrong!


    Li Jing did not disappoint His Majesty!


    "In addition..."


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and said, "Your Majesty, there is one other thing that the minister finds very strange."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the secret report from Chen Jinyiwei''s spy agent, in the Jingdi Dynasty, the army was divided into three categories. The first category was the Qingjia Army, which was the cannon fodder army that was sent out by the Jing Emperor every time. The most severely damaged army."


    "But because the composition of the Qingjia Army is the low-ranking Mozu race within the Jing Emperor Dynasty, the number is huge, so it is very fast to add.


    "The second category is the Black Armored Army. The Black Armored Army is composed of soldiers from the powerful Demon race in the Jing Emperor. They have strong combat power and strict military discipline. They are the mainstay of the Jing Emperor''s army."


    "From the information we have obtained, the fighting style of Emperor Jing Dynasty is often that the former Qingjia army is used as cannon fodder, and the Chinese black army will fight out after the Qingjia army consumes the enemy''s strength and smash the enemy with absolute strength. military."


    "The third type is the Demon Dragon Army. In the Jingdi Dynasty''s combat style, the Demon Dragon Army is placed on the flanks. They have to wait until the Black Armored Army takes action and kill from the flanks. With the Black Armored Army, they can easily kill the enemy. !"


    "But in today''s battle, more than 5 million of the demon''s damaged army are the Qingjia Army, but only 400,000 of the Demon Dragon Army was beheaded by Li Jing. It is strange that the Black Army has not been seen."


    "I haven''t seen anyone?" Lu Feng frowned suddenly.


    Such an elite black armour has never seen a single person in a battle of this level, this shouldn''t be!


    He pondered slightly, and Lu Feng said, "Send the order to Xun Yu, Guo Jia, and Liu Ji to see me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, all three of Xun Yu, Guo Jia, Liu Ji came to Lu Feng''s palace.


    When the three of them heard Lu Feng''s words, their expressions became solemn.


    Liu Ji said solemnly: "The Jing Emperor''s army came aggressively to attack Yuzhou, but the most elite infantry Black Armored Army was not in the army. This should not be the case. The only explanation is..."


    After a short pause, Liu Ji looked at Lu Feng and said solemnly: "This army must have been assigned by Emperor Jing to have other tasks, so it didn''t appear on the frontal battlefield."


    "The minister also thought this way." Xun Yu looked solemn and said, "Except for this, there is no other explanation."


    "I know."


    When Jia Xu mentioned this, Lu Feng''s first thought was that the army was arranged elsewhere by Emperor Jing.


    "The problem now is..."


    Looking at the advisers under his command, Lu Feng said solemnly: "The important point now is, where did this army go? Where will they attack Yuzhou?"


    "If we can''t find their offensive direction, we will always be in a passive situation. This is something I cannot accept!"


    Lu Feng''s voice fell, and both Jia Xunyu and Liu Ji and Guo Jia were silent.


    Although Yuzhou is bigger than the one from Zhongzhou Wuzhou, it is not too small. There are too many places to attack Yuzhou from the Devildom.


    It is too difficult to know exactly where it is!


    After a while, Guo Jia said: "Since the Black Armored Army of Emperor Jing Dynasty has not appeared now, it proves that Emperor Jing wants them to become the army that will establish the victory."


    "But if you want to directly establish a victory in Yuzhou with our Nanyan Dynasty, it must be to destroy the core of our Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Nanyan City!"


    Xun Yu''s expression became extremely solemn, and he said solemnly: "The purpose of the Black Armored Army must be Nanyan City!"


    "Yes, it is Nanyan City!"


    The rest of the people also reacted abruptly. Nanyan City was the core of the Nanyan Dynasty, and it was also a holy place that many of the people of the Nanyan Dynasty yearned for.


    Because the Nanyan dynasty became a dynasty, it was because their new emperor enthroned in Nanyan City, punishable and purged the government, and gradually led the weak and weak Nanyan kingdom at that time into the current Nanyan dynasty!


    The only way to establish a victory in one fell swoop is to directly break Nanyan City.


    With the collapse of Nanyan City, the hearts of the people of the Nanyan Dynasty will be hit hard, and the morale of the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty will also be greatly reduced.


    The army of Emperor Jing Dynasty could take the opportunity to invade and break through various cities with ease.


    Nanyan City is the top priority!


    Lu Feng''s complexion also became solemn. Although Nanyan City had three million forbidden troops, the Jing Emperor''s Black Armored Army obviously dispatched more than three million, most likely as many as ten million!


    Nanyan City is difficult to defend, and it is impossible for troops from other places to return to Nanyan City to fight in an instant.


    At that time Nanyan City is really dangerous!


    "The problem now..."


    Lu Feng looked at several counsellors under his command, and said solemnly: "I want you to tell me where the enemy will attack Nanyan City!"

 Chapter 2312： Whereabouts of the Black Armor!

    silence!


    Silence again!


    Whether it was Jia Xunyu or Liu Ji and Guo Jia, they fell silent again.


    They are thinking about where the demon army will attack from.


    But when you think about it carefully, there are too many offensive directions.


    Whether it is the 12th county of Aoxiang, the 13th county of Ziyang, the 3rd county of the north, the 15th county of Hongbao, etc.


    With the power of the demons, as long as the army appears in these places, through the spaceship, it can appear in front of Nanyan City in just one or two hours.


    It is too difficult to determine the true direction of the attack!


    After a while, Liu Ji said: "Your Majesty, the minister suggested that many generals should be invited to discuss together. After all, they are the real experts in leading the battle."


    "As generals, where the Demon Black Armored Army will attack from, they should have a better idea."


    Lu Feng pondered slightly, and said: "The order goes on and orders Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Li Jing, Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing to come to our barracks quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Secretly Zhengang immediately went down to pass the order.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also said: "Everyone should pay attention to blocking the news, and don''t let this news spread to the army!"


    An army of demons that will emerge in the dark is hidden, which is a great threat to anyone.


    Especially those ordinary soldiers!


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Yue Fei and several people got Lu Feng''s order and arrived at Lu Feng''s camp.


    Seeing Xun Yu, Jia Xu, Liu Ji and Guo Jia in the camp, they were all stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there were four of your majesty''s great counselors here.


    However, he immediately bowed to the ground and said, "The last general Yue Fei."


    "Xue Rengui."


    "Li Jing."


    "Huo Qubing."


    "Wei Qing."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    "Be flat."


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Several people stood up.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said, "Wenhe, tell them about the matter."


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu quickly informed the generals of everyone''s suspicions.


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, and said, "No wonder I always felt that the strength of the Mozu army was a bit too weak in previous battles. It turns out that their true elite is not here."


    In the previous battle, although they had obtained the first opportunity in the military line, the enemy had some imperial generals. Although the first opportunity obtained in the military line was useful, it did not play a decisive role.


    The reason that really allowed them to establish the victory was because Huo Qubing and Ran Min��s cavalry charged, which led to a chaotic formation. In the end, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui seized the opportunity to establish the victory.


    But if the Emperor Jing Dynasty had elite soldiers resisting a wave of cavalry charges, the war situation might be another result.


    In the previous battle, when Yue Fei saw Huo Qubing and Ran Min Tieqi charge Wushuang, he admired the bravery of the two horsemen while still wondering why the Emperor Jing Dynasty came so aggressively, but the army was so weak.


    Everything is clear now.


    It turned out that Emperor Jing''s dynasty had secret arrangements.


    "You all understand the situation, now let me talk about your thoughts, from where the Jing Emperor Black Armored Army might attack Nanyan City!" Lu Feng asked, looking at several people.


    Yue Fei pondered slightly and said, "Your Majesty, can we be 100% sure that the enemy is going to attack Nanyan City?"


    Lu Feng did not answer, but gave Jia Xu a look and asked him to answer.


    Jia Xu stood up and said: "It is basically certain now, because the enemy army, like this deliberately hiding the Black Armored Army, must want the Black Armored Army to take action to establish the entire Yuzhou victory."


    "For the Nanyan Dynasty, there are only two ways to directly establish the victory."


    "The first is to assassinate Your Majesty, but everyone knows that it is impossible. Even if Emperor Jing''s strength is used, it is impossible to hurt your Majesty."


    "Therefore, this possibility does not exist."


    "The second possibility is to directly break through the core of the Nanyan Dynasty, the capital of Nanyan City!"


    "As long as Nanyan City is breached, the entire army of the Nanyan dynasty will have a strong military spirit. For the Jing Emperor, this is the best opportunity to attack."


    "So, it is now certain that the target of the Black Armored Army is Nanyan City!"


    After hearing this, Yue Fei frowned and said: "If this is really troublesome, there are too many places in the Nanyan Dynasty that can directly attack Nanyan City."


    "Yes!" Liu Ji sighed softly, and said: "It is precisely because of this that your majesty will call all the generals to jointly plan countermeasures."


    "Even if we can''t find an accurate attack point, we must find a few suspected attack points and be prepared for it, otherwise it will be too passive for us!"


    Listening to Liu Ji''s words, the generals Yue Fei and others fell into silence, frowning around the map of the Nanyan Dynasty in front of him.


    "We should take this into consideration."


    After a short while, Xue Rengui suddenly spoke and said: "The Demon Race is attacking. They want to attack our world from the Demon Realm, and when the Demon Realm enters our world, it must pass through the Emperor Demon Lair."


    "But there is a characteristic of Emperor Demon Caverns. It must be opened at the weak point of the junction of the two realms. Therefore, we only need to find the weak point near the southern Yancheng and the demon realm to determine the attack point of the Black Armored Army!"


    Everyone was taken aback, then suddenly realized.


    Jia Xu said: "General Xue said that we are searching according to this point, and we must be able to quickly find the offensive point of the demons."


    "Moreover, if the boundary between the two realms of the Demon World and the Nine Provinces is weak, it is very likely that the Demon Race will enter our world through the cracks in space, which will cause demon chaos." Guo Jiadao: "We can inquire about the presence of demon people near Nanyan City since ancient times. Messy place."


    "As long as there is demon chaos, it is the weak point at the junction of the two realms, it may be the place where the demon race attacks!"


    "Three counties in the north, Monster Beast counties, Red Maple City, Twelve Aoxiang counties, Thirteen counties in Ziyang, and..."


    Xun Yu mentioned the places near Nanyan City where he had traveled to the chaos.


    When he finished speaking, the final number turned out to be as many as fifteen places!


    This result stunned everyone present.


    With so many places, even if the Nanyan Dynasty had more troops, it was impossible to watch all of them.


    And these places are likely to be the options for the Black Armor to attack!


    "There is one more point." Guo Jia said: "The Demon Race must have the Emperor Demon Lair to attack. Even if someone helps to hide the Emperor Demon Lair, there will be great demon energy fluctuations when it is almost completed, just like Pill City. The emperor''s cave outside."


    "In this case, the Black Armored Army must avoid arranging the emperor''s cave where it is easy to find."


    "What Feng Xiao said is extremely true." Lu Feng said: "It is impossible for us to discover the Emperor Devil''s Cave of the Black Armored Army. Therefore, in these possible places, who can completely hide the Emperor''s Devil''s Cave?"


    "If so, there are only two places!" Xun Yu said, "Red Maple City and Monster Beast County!"

 Chapter 2313： Dynasty planning!

    Xun Yu said: "Red Maple City used to be the garrison of the Aoxiang Kingdom before Lian Po''s army blocked it. Although it is called a city, it is actually a military camp.


    Therefore, after the Hovering Kingdom was destroyed, the army camp in Red Maple City was also dispersed.


    In addition, the location of Red Maple City is dangerous and it is impossible to become a gathering place for trading. As a result, Red Maple City has completely become a deserted place within a few years.


    If the Emperor Demon Cave is arranged here, it is indeed difficult to find. "


    "and����"


    After a short pause, Xun Yu said, "Red Maple City is originally a military camp. If the demons attack from here, they can quickly gather troops in Red Maple City and take a spaceship to reach Nanyan City in half an hour."


    "This is very likely the place where the Black Armored Army attacked."


    Yue Fei and the others nodded slightly, Xun Yu''s analysis made sense.


    "but����"


    Just when they thought this way, Xun Yu looked at the crowd and said, "Compared to Red Maple City, Monster Beast County is more likely to be an offensive place."


    "Why?"


    Everyone was a little confused and said, "Although the Monster Beast County is called the Monster Beast County, the real people living in it are still humans. If the Emperor Demon Cave is set up inside and outside of the Monster Beast County, we will get news soon."


    "That being said, let''s not forget that the Demon Race Black Armored Army can also arrange the Emperor Demon Caverns in the branch of the Million Dashan Mountains not far from the Monster Beast County."


    "In the branch of the million mountain, our news channels are not so fast, and the branch of the million mountain is huge, it is too easy to hide the fluctuation of an emperor''s cave!"


    "Therefore, this place may also become a point for the demons to attack!"


    Everyone was silent when they heard Xun Yu''s words.


    indeed so.


    The branch line of the million mountain is too large, even if Lu Feng has controlled the branch of the million mountain in Yuzhou, he can let the monsters inside help pay attention.


    However, it is still difficult to cover all the huge mountains.


    Once the news arrives a bit slower, unforeseen changes may occur.


    "such����"


    Lu Feng opened his mouth and said: "Order the Dynasty Array Master to immediately rush to Red Maple City and Monster Beast County to depict the ultimate army teleportation array. Whether traces of the Emperor Demon Cave are found in any of these two places, the teleportation array will be opened immediately and the army will be transmitted. As a defense."


    "Yes!" everyone responded immediately.


    Lu Feng''s method is the best method now, taking both sides into consideration, so as to avoid major changes.


    "Yue Fei."


    "The end will be!"


    Lu Feng looked at Yue Fei, and said: "You immediately go down and select five million elite soldiers to place at the back of the barracks, and at the same time let the array mage portray the army teleportation array. Once the Red Maple City and Monster Beast County change, immediately order the army to teleport over!"


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei immediately took his orders.


    "Next..."


    Lu Feng looked at these civil servants and military commanders under his command, and said: "We can''t relax on the frontal battlefield. We can''t give the enemy a chance to attack us. Everyone must cheer up!"


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement, the generals also went down, waiting for subsequent changes.


    ...


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the past three days, the frontal army of Emperor Jing did not move at all, and the advancement of the military barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty has also been completed. Now it can be said that the direction of attack by the frontal army of Emperor Jing is completely locked.


    In these three days, the Emperor Jing Dynasty also sent many Mozu warriors to harass the advance plan of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    However, none of these people who appeared actually exceeded the realm of emperors.


    This made Lu Feng and the others more certain that the Black Armored Army of Emperor Jing Dynasty must be hiding in the dark as they expected, preparing to give a fatal blow to the Nanyan Dynasty.


    These troops on the front battlefield are just bait!


    This also made Lu Feng once again force Jin Yiwei and Shadow Guard to quickly explore the two places of Red Maple City and Monster Beast County, but no corners were allowed to be missed.


    "Report!"


    Jia Xu ran into Lu Feng��s camp quickly, and he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, there is news from the Jinyi Guard and Shadow Guard of Red Maple City that they have found a large number of demons on the original military camp site of Red Maple City. Qi is the sign of the Emperor Demon Cave!"


    "It''s finally here!"


    Lu Feng was shocked.


    Although there has been an arrangement long ago, his spirit has always been in a state of high tension during the three days.


    After all, the unknown enemy is always the one who is most likely to give you a fatal blow.


    Now, the unknown enemy is about to surface!


    Without any hesitation, Lu Feng immediately took Jia Xu and a few people on the teleportation array to Red Maple City.


    "Meet your majesty."


    The spies and Array Mage here in Red Maple City saw Lu Feng appear and immediately bowed to the ground.


    "All flat body!"


    "Thank your Majesty."


    Looking at these people, Lu Feng asked, "How is the situation?"


    "Your Majesty, please follow me."


    A Saint-level middle-ranking mage in charge here led the way and led Lu Feng to the outside of the Red Maple City Barracks. He pointed to the front, where several black spatial cracks had emerged, and a strong magical energy was exuding inside.


    However, there was a flashing array around it, blocking these magical auras in Red Maple City.


    The array mage said: "According to the Prime Minister''s order, we will block the demons here to avoid being discovered by ordinary people and causing panic."


    "You are doing very well." Lu Feng nodded and said, "Can you be sure that this is the Emperor Demon Cavern?"


    "Basically sure!"


    The array mage said: "The intensity of the demon energy that appears here is no less than that of the emperor''s cave where the Lei Sui Dynasty attacked Dan City."


    "It is recorded in many ancient books that only the Emperor Demon Cave can have such a strong demon energy in Chengdu."


    "Even if the Emperor Demon Cave has not yet formed, I am 90% sure that this is the Emperor Demon Cave!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng nodded, turned his head to look at Jia Xu, and asked, "What did the spies in Monster Beast County say? Have you found demonic energy?"


    "I didn''t find any devilish energy." Jia Xu said: "Everything is normal in Monster Beast County, but I don''t know what''s going on in the million mountains."


    "Under the area covered by the monster beast, the situation in the million mountains is normal."


    Lu Feng had long controlled Yuzhou��s one million mountain branches, and this time he used those monsters to search for news for himself, but no news has come out yet.


    "So, it is basically certain that Red Maple City is the place where the Demon Black Armored Army is attacking." Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, should we send the army over now?"


    "Send now!"


    Lu Feng said: "At the same time, we must also describe the hidden formation. I don''t want the demon army to find that our army is ambushing them."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I''ve already let people portray the formation to ensure that the demons will not discover our army." The formation mage said immediately.


    "That''s all right!" Lu Feng nodded, staring at Red Maple City, and muttered in a low voice: "Di Jing, I want to see how your Black Armored Army can break through our Nanyan City!"


    "Om!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a jade pendant in Lu Feng''s storage space hummed.


    Lu Feng frowned suddenly.

 Chapter 2314： Murong Yishao!

    Lu Feng took out the jade pendant, moved his mind, and dived into it.


    Soon, his expression changed dramatically!


    "Your Majesty, what happened?" Jia Xu quickly asked when Lu Feng looked so ugly.


    "There is news from the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor that the Emperor Demon Cave was found at the intersection of the branch and the main vein of the Million Mountain!" Lu Feng''s expression was solemn.


    "what?"


    Jia Xu was shocked, and said, "I found the Emperor Demon Cave in the depths of the million mountains?"


    "The blood dragon demon emperor used the top-secret jade pendant I left him to pass the message. The message is not wrong. It can be determined that the emperor''s cave has appeared in the depths of the million mountains." Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "This����"


    Jia Xu hesitated and said: "Million Mountain is the territory of the monster race, and there are countless strong monsters in it. If the Black Armor chooses to attack from the million mountain, the first thing to face is the strong monster race. This is clearly right. They are not good for themselves."


    "There is no reason why they will attack from a million mountains!"


    "That being said, everything is unexpected." Lu Feng said solemnly: "If it is really the army of Emperor Jing, then it must be accompanied by a powerful demon at the level of Emperor Jiuzhongtian. There are such masters. , Even Million Dashan has to think twice if he wants to move the demon army."


    "Under this circumstance, as long as the demon army is not attacking the demon clan, the strong demon clan in the Million Mountain must have some thoughts about watching a show."


    Jia Xu was silent.


    If this is the case, then the Black Armed Forces will be able to attack Nanyan City easily!


    "But now traces of the Emperor Demon Cave have been found in Red Maple City. It is even certain that if we now deploy our troops to the Million Mountain, when the demon army is attacking from Red Maple City at this time, then Nanyan City is in danger. Ah!" Jia Xu said.


    "I know."


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn, and he groaned slightly, and said, "In this way, the garrison in Red Maple City will still stay still and I will go to Million Dashan alone."


    "This����"


    "Never!"


    Jia Xu said anxiously: "Your Majesty, you are the foundation of the Nanyan Dynasty, how can you stand alone?"


    "Millions of mountains are dangerous. Not only are there the Demon Emperor Demon Caverns, but there are also many monsters strong. They have always wanted to kill human warriors and then hurry. Your Majesty, you can''t go alone!"


    "Relax, I know the risks, but I never do things that are uncertain." Lu Feng smiled and said, "Although the million mountains are dangerous, this kind of danger is nothing to me."


    "In addition, I am only going here just in case. If the demon army does not attack from the mountain of millions, nothing will happen to me."


    "Kechen is worried that the demon army will attack from a million mountains!" Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, you will face a million mountain monsters strong and a demon strong. This is a dual threat!"


    "no need to worry."


    Lu Feng said: "If the Mozu really attacked from a million mountains..."


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and he said coldly: "Then I will let his demon army not get out of the million mountains!"


    "This����"


    Jia Xu wanted to say something, Lu Feng interrupted, and smiled: "Wenhe, do you think I am someone who is not sure about things?"


    "Your Majesty, did you have a plan in your heart?" Jia Xu was overjoyed.


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "In the branch of the million mountains, I controlled the blood dragon demon emperor and the sky snake demon emperor. Although the two of them are not strong, they are the masters of this branch of the million mountains."


    "I can easily let them mobilize the many monsters in the million mountains!"


    "You know, there are more than hundreds of millions of monsters in one branch of the mountain? With an order, hundreds of millions of monsters attacked the demon army, even if the Black Armored Army is the strong army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty? It''s impossible to stop it!"


    "But your Majesty, the demon army also has an army formation, and it is still an enemy general formation, and leading the black armored army to attack this time, there must be an emperor of the middle rank peak level. Once the emperor general rises, the monsters of the monster race The true essence in the body will be completely suppressed."


    "In the end, it is no different from the beasts. They can''t stop the demon army at all!" Jia Xu said.


    "Military formation?" Lu Feng smiled faintly and said: "When have I been afraid of military formation?"


    "This is the case, I will go to the million mountains to guard against the invasion of the demon army."


    "You are here to set up defenses, and I will let Bai Qi hide his trail to Red Maple City. If the Black Armored Army is attacking from Red Maple City, you must block them!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s intention had been decided, Jia Xu couldn''t say anything more, so he sighed and said, "The minister takes the order."


    "Just your majesty..."


    Looking up at Lu Feng, Jia Xu said: "Your Majesty, be careful of everything!"


    "Relax, I know!"


    Lu Feng laughed, his figure flickered and disappeared.


    ...


    "General, why do we bother to open two emperor''s caves?"


    In the devil world, the deputy general of the Black Armored Army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty looked at the general Murong Yishao in confusion.


    Murong Yishao, the third peak emperor of the Jing Emperor.


    The reputation is not comparable to Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan, but everyone who knows it understands that only Murong Yishao is the true backbone of the Jing Emperor.


    As long as there are hard bones that Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan can''t gnaw, Murong Yishao can easily solve it.


    It is precisely because of this that Murong Yishao is deeply trusted by Emperor Jing. This time, Murong Yishao commanded the black army to attack Nanyan, the capital of the Nanyan Dynasty, from the rear!


    "A lot of trouble?"


    Murong Yishao smiled faintly, and said, "Do you think that the Nanyan dynasty, which can wipe out Yuzhou''s many kingdoms and dynasties, and even the Ji dynasty in just a few years is an ordinary character?"


    "Our Black Armored Army did not appear on the front battlefield, and the advisers of the Nanyan Dynasty must be suspicious!"


    "They are all smart people. They understand what the role of our army is, and they must be able to think that our goal is Nanyan City!"


    "But they don''t know where we will attack from. In this case, the most likely thing is that they will assemble a strong army to station in Nanyan City, waiting for our attack."


    "But there is a fatal point in this, that is, our demon army under the capital of the Nanyan Dynasty has a great impact on the military spirit of the entire Nanyan Dynasty."


    "After all, the front is stalemate during the war, but the demon army is under the royal capital. Some people may even think that the front has been defeated, but the news of the dynasty blockade is unknown to everyone."


    "In this case, it is extremely detrimental to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The counsellors of the Nanyan Dynasty are smart people. They can realize this, and even realize that all the troops on the front battlefield of our Emperor Jing Dynasty seem to be feigning attacks, but once their army retreats, they will definitely be met by me. The army''s onslaught on the front battlefield."


    "Under this circumstance, it seems a bit too stupid to deploy defenses in Nanyan City."

 Chapter 2315： Cowardly monster!

    "After all, it is the royal capital, except that mistakes are not so easy to make up for."


    "So the best solution for the Nanyan Dynasty is to leave the Forbidden Army to guard Nanyan City, and at the same time send a team of elite soldiers at the exit of the Kyushu Continent of our Emperor Devil''s Cave. As long as our army is dispatched, we will immediately launch an offensive."


    "This will keep us out of Kyushu."


    The lieutenant suddenly realized, and said: "So General, you deliberately placed an Emperor Demon Cave in Red Maple City to attract the attention of the Nanyan Dynasty army, and we attacked from the Million Dashan Emperor Demon Cave, and we could beat the Nanyan Dynasty by surprise!"


    "Exactly!" Murong Yishao nodded and said: "Under such circumstances, the Nanyan dynasty has no time to do any defense. Facing our offense, we can only wait for death!"


    "but����"


    The lieutenant looked at Murong Yishao and said, "General, there are a million mountains!"


    "Once the Monster Race of the Million Dashan Mountain stops us, we are equally dangerous."


    "Millions of Dashan Demon Race?" Murong Yishao smiled contemptuously, and said: "Demon races are all of the same nature, bullying soft and afraid of hardship."


    "They seem fierce, but as long as we show stronger strength than them, it will make them fearful."


    "So this time your Majesty has sent two emperors to serve us in Jiuzhongtian to help us, and you can easily control the monsters of the million mountains. As long as we don''t attack the million mountains, those monsters will not stop us!"


    "The final general understands." The lieutenant said: "The general is wise, the final general is far inferior."


    "Okay, don''t say compliments." Murong Yishao said: "The Emperor Demon Cave in the Million Mountain has been opened. Let the army immediately pass through the Emperor Demon Cave and enter the Million Mountain."


    "Yes!"


    Following Murong Yishao''s order, the seven million black armored army, with the help of the teleportation array, continuously teleported into the Emperor Demon''s Cave and entered the Million Mountain through the Emperor''s Demon Cave.


    ...


    "Subordinate blood dragon, sky snake."


    "Farewell to your Majesty, long live my emperor, long live long live long live long live long live."


    In the millions of mountains, Lu Feng found the blood dragon and the sky snake.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Feng asked.


    The blood dragon looked solemn and said: "According to the news we have received, the Emperor Demon Cave has been activated, and millions of demon armies have entered the Million Mountain array, but there is no plan to act at this time."


    "I really chose to attack at Million Mountain."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and took a high look at this demon chief.


    Deliberately created two Emperor Demon Caves, and then gave up the Red Maple City, which can directly attack the Emperor Demon Caves of Nanyan City, but chose the place of Million Dashan.


    Although the distance is a little far away, there is a spaceship that can reach Nanyan City in at most half a day.


    If there were millions of black armours, plus many demon masters attacking Nanyan City, even if Nanyan City could be defended, it would definitely pay a heavy price.


    But now it comes by myself!


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and a jade pendant appeared. He immediately sent people to come here to set up an army teleportation formation. At the same time, he also informed Jia Xu and Bai Qi to prepare their troops for the millions of mountains.


    However, because of the arrangement of the army''s teleportation array, it will take at least half a day, and it will take at least a day for the army to teleport.


    And in this day''s time, it must be for himself and the many monsters of the million mountain to fight for it!


    Looking at the blood dragon, Lu Feng said, "How did you prepare the monster beasts I asked you to prepare?"


    "The monster beasts are all ready, it''s just..." The blood dragon looked embarrassed.


    "Just what?"


    The blood dragon glanced at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said: "Your Majesty, the place where the Emperor Demon Cave appears is at the intersection of the branch vein and the main vein, and this is the depths of the million mountains."


    "When I assembled the branch monster beasts, I already felt that there were strong monsters there. If our monsters make a move, those strong monsters may also attack us."


    "After all, in the monster race, humans and the monster race are absolutely not allowed to unite!"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Feng said lightly: "If the monsters in the main line of the millions of mountains really dare to stop them, then I don''t mind learning from the Heavenly Thunder Palace, breaking into their depths and telling them what the world is like. Who has the final say!"


    The blood dragon had a heart, and hurriedly said: "Subordinates follow the order, so the monster race will immediately go deep!"


    "But because it is close to the depths of the main line of the million mountains, monsters are scarce on weekdays, and it takes at least two hours for the monsters in other places to rush past."


    "I will give you these two hours, you can arrange it."


    "Yes!" The blood dragon immediately took the order.


    Lu Feng found the direction of the Emperor Demon Cave and went straight to him.


    ...


    "What does this demon army mean? Why did it appear in my million mountain?"


    Not far from the Emperor Demon Cave, three strong monsters stood in the void, frowning slightly.


    The strength of the three is not weak, and they all have the level of the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven.


    "Three."


    At this moment, two powerful demons came to them, arched their hands slightly, and said with a smile: "We are the black armour under the Jingdi Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the demons. This time entering the mountain of millions is not against a hundred. Wan Dashan is disrespectful, but needs to attack the Nanyan Dynasty of Yuzhou by way."


    "Therefore, there are so many nuisances, and I hope the strong monsters will forgive me!"


    The three emperors of the demon clan, the eight-fold heaven demon emperor, looked gloomy for an instant.


    The two people of Emperor Jing Dynasty relied on their own strength to directly appear in front of them, making it clear that they would not be taken seriously.


    But they didn''t dare to do it. They could feel that the two people in front of them were powerhouses at the level of the Emperor Nine Heavens. This level of warrior was not something they could offend.


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the expression in each other''s eyes.


    Since the Black Armored Army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty was attacking humans, it was up to them to attack.


    There is no need for your own Yaozu to intervene.


    Immediately he said: "As long as you don''t want to be arrogant in my million mountains, you will do it yourself."


    "So, thank you..."


    "The demon army has appeared in the depths of the millions of mountains. Can your demon race actually endure it?"


    The two warriors of Emperor Jing Dynasty hadn''t finished speaking, and a faint voice came: "No wonder your monster race can only be huddled in a million mountains. How can you be worthy of competing with the human race for the world of Jiuzhou?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The three strong monsters were furious, and yelled: "Who dares to speak up? Believe it or not, we ate you!"


    "Eat me?"


    Lu Feng dismissed a smile, appeared in front of a few people, and said lightly: "I just stand here, you dare not move me!"


    "Lu Feng!"


    The expressions of the three strong monsters changed dramatically.


    Although they are all in the million mountains, they also have an understanding of the human world.


    Know the true face of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, and know the power of Lu Feng.


    Defeat the Magewen Supreme, and repel the Emperor Yinbo of Lei Sui Dynasty, one of the three dynasties of the Demon Clan.


    Although Lu Feng is not the supreme, but the supreme strength has long been known in the world!


    Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty. He appeared here at this time and must have a battle with the demons.


    And his monster race didn''t need to intervene in this kind of battle.

 Chapter 2316： I alone can hold back thousands of troops!

    The three powerful monsters glanced at each other, shook their hands towards the two powers of Lu Feng and Emperor Jing, and said: "This is the matter of your Jing Emperor and Yuzhou overlord Nanyan Dynasty. It belongs to your human and demons. In a confrontation, our monster race is not suitable to intervene."


    "Farewell!"


    After speaking, the three of them slipped away without looking back.


    "waste!"


    The two emperors of the Jing Emperor dynasty, the former of Jiuzhongtian, looked at this scene, dismissively smiled, and said, "It��s no wonder that the monster clan can only be curled up in the million mountains and the monster state for millions of years. The strength is only worth living in these two places!"


    "What you said is right, I agree with it, but..."


    Lu Feng looked at the two people of Emperor Jing Dynasty, and said lightly: "Similarly, the Jiuzhou Continent is not the place where your demons should intervene, the Demon Realm is where you should live."


    "I give you a chance to get out of the Nine Provinces, and I will spare you not to die!"


    "Hahahaha."


    Black Armor General Murong Yi flew up, stood in the void, looked up to the sky and laughed, and said, "Lu Feng, Lu Feng, I don''t deny that you are the overlord emperor of Yuzhou, but are you really the emperor of Kyushu?"


    "Let''s get out, do you deserve it?"


    "Matched?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly: "You really don''t deserve to enter Kyushu."


    "Mouse of the Demon Race, after all, only fit to live in the Demon World."


    "presumptuous!"


    Murong Yishao was furious and shouted: "Lu Feng, today, you are here alone. In my eyes, you are already a corpse. An dare to be so presumptuous again!"


    "How about one person?"


    "Zheng!"


    The sword was out of its sheath, Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao coldly, and said: "I alone, how difficult is it to stop you?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Murong Yishao angrily rebuked: "What are you still waiting for? Kill him!"


    The two Emperors of the Jing Emperor Jiuzhong Heavenly Martial Artist followed the order, one left and the other attacked towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stood in the void without moving his figure. When the two warriors of the Emperor Jing Dynasty attacked, he quickly stabbed two swords and attacked them in front of them.


    The two of them paused, hurriedly holding the weapon crossbar in front of them.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng''s sword stabbed the two men''s blades, but they were blocked by them.


    But before the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly felt a cold behind them.


    The two were shocked in their hearts, instinctively feeling bad, and hurriedly using the power of their souls, they had to turn on the emperor idol to confront their enemies.


    But before their emperor idols opened, they felt a chill in their heart, and when they looked down, a long sword actually penetrated their hearts.


    "how can that be?"


    "You...you only have one sword!"


    The gaze of the martial artists of these two emperors of the Nine Heavens was dull and unbelievable.


    But soon his eyes widened, and the breath of life disappeared.


    The powerhouses of the two emperors of the Nine Heavens were actually killed here by Lu Feng!


    With their death, the two swords that stabbed their hearts also disappeared.


    "Guru!"


    Murong Yishao swallowed, watching this scene with fear.


    Just now he could see clearly that Lu Feng only moved his figure once from beginning to end.


    At that time, two sword auras traversed in his figure, and he was a powerful demon clan who directly penetrated the two emperors and nine heavens.


    How can such strength be a terror!


    Now he understands why Lu Feng can defeat the Magewen Supreme, defeat the Great Emperor Yinbo, and even suppress his loyalty to His Majesty Jing.


    Lu Feng is really strong, very strong.


    He has the strength that does not belong to the peak realm of his emperor''s eighth heaven.


    This is a terrifying opponent!


    But soon, Murong Yishao said angrily: "Lu Feng, how about your martial arts strength? Today you are going to face the 7 million black armoured army of the Emperor Jing Dynasty!"


    "Today, you must die!"


    When the voice came, Murong Yishao was already back in the black armor. He waved his hand and said angrily: "Black armor formation, condensation!"


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    The terrifying black army formed a void and turned into a giant hand covering the sky and the sun, attacking towards Lu Feng.


    "Military formation?"


    Lu Feng looked at the sky and said lightly: "It''s just a military formation, and it won''t hurt me."


    He turned his right hand and his fingerprints appeared.


    One by one Xuanwen condensed into the air, turning into a barrier in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The giant hand of the army was pressed down, but it was blocked by this barrier.


    "Lu Feng, you think I dare to lead soldiers to invade your Nanyan City from the Demon Realm, so you are really not sure?"


    "Do you really think that our demons don''t know that your Xuanwen can isolate the army?"


    Murong Yishao sneered again and again and said, "For this, I would have prepared a big gift for you!"


    "The demon seals the sky formation, get up!"


    "boom!"


    In the Black Armored Army, wave formations emerged, and the horrible devilish energy turned into mysterious lines along with the wave formations.


    These lines quickly enveloped the giants of the army that day.


    "Om!"


    Amid the hum of the giant hand of the army formation, there was a layer of strange lines on the surface.


    "boom!"


    Before Lu Feng could see clearly what the pattern was, the giant hand of the army struck again and directly hit the mysterious barrier in front of Lu Feng.


    Hum!


    The Xuanwen barrier trembled.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, but before he waited for his next move, the energy of the army formation had passed through the mysterious text barrier and directly entered his body.


    In an instant he felt that most of his zhenqi in his body was blocked, and only a small part could work.


    At the same time, the giant army in the sky disappeared.


    Because it had all turned into military formation energy, it was blocked to Lu Feng''s dantian.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Murong Yishao smiled wildly and said, "Lu Feng, what''s wrong? How do you feel?"


    "The Demon Sealing the Sky Formation is a method that many powerful demons of the demon clan came up with after the war between humans and demons, in order to ignore your human profound formation masters."


    "Unexpectedly, your human profound formation masters have disappeared all these years, but you have become the first target of this demon''s sky-sealing formation."


    "Today you, Xuanwen is useless, and the true energy in your body is sealed. Do you still have the courage to face my thousands of troops?"


    "Is that all?"


    Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao, and said lightly: "Even if your true spirit is sealed, what about? I alone can still stop you from thousands of troops!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    Murong Yishao yelled angrily and said, "I want to see how you can block my thousands of troops!"


    "kill!"


    Following Murong Yishao''s order, hundreds of demon masters flew out of the Black Armored Army.


    The strength of these people actually had the realm of the saints, and they directly encircled and killed Lu Feng.


    "You wait for the ants, and dare to encircle and kill me?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes turned cold, and the sword trembled in his hand.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng flickered, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards these people.


    "court death!"


    When Murong Yishao saw it, he sneered again and again.


    He does not deny that Lu Feng is very strong, but under his own military formation and the Demon Sealing Heaven formation, Lu Feng can still reach the sky by 10%.


    With this strength, how can he block his own Black Armored master?

 Chapter 2317： Diwei, untouchable!

    But for the next moment, Murong Yishao was shocked.


    His face was even more horrified.


    On that day, sword aura flashed across.


    Along with the fall of each sword aura, a strong demon clan fell.


    And that sword energy was exactly what Lu Feng came out of.


    In the short video, the hundreds of saints who rushed up were all killed by Lu Fengjian!


    "how can that be?"


    Murong Yishao looked horrified.


    Lu Feng, under the suppression of his army formation and the Demon Fengtian Formation, only had less than 10% of his strength left, why could he smash so many masters in his Black Armored Army?


    Is this Lu Feng really a human race, rather than the ridiculous ancient race that possessed the power of heaven and earth in the eternal period?


    "What else do you have?"


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "I''m waiting!"


    Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao and said lightly.


    Murong Yishao''s expression was horrified and extremely gloomy at the same time. Hundreds of demon saints and powerhouses died under Lu Feng, and Lu Feng''s strength could not be used against martial arts powerhouses.


    In that case, there are still seven million Black Armoured here!


    Even today, what about the heavy losses to kill Lu Feng? As long as Lu Feng can be killed, the Nanyan Dynasty will also collapse directly, and there is no need to attack any Nanyan City!


    Thinking of this, Murong Yishao waved his hand and said loudly, "Heaven Devil Bow, let it go!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of devil energy, and the terrifying sky devil bow and arrows were all fired, and the sky was suddenly black.


    Only those arrows glowed with cold light and took Lu Feng straight.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, the power of the Sky Demon Bow he had seen on the frontal battlefield was not weak.


    The Nanyan Dynasty successfully blocked it by using the Heavenly Shield invented by Lu Ban and Ou Yezi.


    There is no Heavenly Aegis here, and because of the blockade of the military formation and formation, only less than 10% of his true energy is left.


    In this case, it is unrealistic to want to resist these sword auras!


    His thoughts moved slightly, and Lu Feng''s figure disappeared into the sky.


    "What about people?"


    Murong Yishao''s expression changed, why did Lu Feng suddenly disappear?


    Can you escape?


    "Boom!"


    But the next moment, he saw it.


    In his own Black Armored Army formation, a series of sword qi ran across the sky, taking the lives of a large number of Black Armored soldiers.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yishao was furious. He didn''t expect Lu Feng to rush into the army and kill the soldiers of the Black Army.


    "kill!"


    In the next instant, Murong Yishao directly ordered the Black Armored Army to besiege Lu Feng.


    In his opinion, what if Lu Feng is strong? With the blockade of the army formation and the Demon Sealing the Sky Formation, Lu Feng has no true energy in his body. How long can such strength last under the siege of his black armor?


    At most one or two hours, Lu Feng must die!


    And in these two hours, how many Black Armies could Lu Feng kill?


    When Lu Feng was exhausted, the black armour rushed forward and could instantly slash Lu Feng with a thousand swords.


    When Lu Feng is killed, the Nanyan dynasty will definitely collapse, and he will become the Jingdi dynasty. No, the greatest hero of the entire demons!


    For this, he is willing to pay any price!


    kill!


    The soldiers of the Black Armored Army rushed towards Lu Feng frantically under the order of Murong Yishao.


    In exchange, corpses lay down.


    Lu Feng, whose sword aura was like a rainbow, could not be approached by these soldiers.


    Anything that gets closer, you will die!


    This makes even those Black Armored soldiers who have experienced many battles fear in their hearts, and even more dare not step forward.


    But under Murong Yishao''s order, they had to step forward and besieged Lu Feng.


    But the end result was that Lu Feng was killed by the sword!


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    In Lu Feng''s hand, the sword was chopped out, each of which could take away hundreds of soldiers of the Black Armored Army.


    In an instant, the bodies of Black Armored soldiers were piled up beside him.


    Lu Feng stood on the peak of the corpses, slashing out his sword qi and killing the soldiers who rushed up.


    This made the corpse mountain under his feet higher and higher.


    This makes Lu Feng feel bad.


    Once the corpse mountain is higher, the Black Armored Army will be able to use the Sky Demon Bow to attack itself, and then the true energy in his body will not be enough to resist those Sky Demon Bows.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he rushed directly down Shishan, toward the soldiers of the Demon Black Armored Army who were constantly using him.


    Those soldiers wanted Lu Feng to be so ferocious.


    The formation was broken up by Lu Feng alone.


    But this charge also made Lu Feng''s lack of zhenqi even scarce.


    If this fight continues, at most half an hour, the true energy in his body will dissipate directly.


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng no longer cut out his sword qi, he poured the little zhenqi in his body into his limbs, maintaining his sufficient physical strength.


    At the same time, a set of golden Zhan Kai appeared on him.


    Lu Feng held a sword and wore a golden Zhankai. Without stopping, he rushed directly to the soldiers of the Black Armored Army.


    There is no sword spirit, some are just the sword that keeps cutting and cutting, and some are just a general wearing a golden warrior rushing and killing in the enemy formation.


    Hundreds of Black Armored soldiers surrounded him at times, but in the next instant, he swung his sword and quickly killed him from the encirclement.


    Without the sword qi, the number of enemies killed is no better than before.


    But it made the soldiers of the Black Armored Army look at Lu Feng with more fear.


    Just because none of the soldiers of the Black Armored Army who died under the sword of Lu Feng was intact.


    The mid-level god-level general sword is still extremely sharp even without the supply of true energy.


    To cut off the heads and bodies of those demons, to Lu Feng, would not be a blow.


    But the splash of blood and the internal organs that rolled out had an unusually terrifying impact on the soldiers of the Black Armored Army.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to rush to kill Lu Feng, but their weapons won''t hurt Lu Feng at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Feng seized the opportunity and swept away with the sword, killing more than ten people in an instant.


    More than ten people were cut off.


    The splattered blood made the soldiers fear and fear!


    Lu Feng was brave and unparalleled, holding a sword and rushing directly at the soldiers.


    "Haha, Lu Feng can no longer cut out any more sword aura, at this time he is already a toothless tiger!"


    Murong Yishao was overjoyed when he saw Lu Feng''s appearance, and said loudly: "All the soldiers listened to the order. The person in front of you in front of you is the emperor of the Nanyan dynasty, and the greatest enemy of our Jingdi dynasty to attack Yuzhou."


    "Kill him, and wait for your soldier to make Hou Baixiang, and wait for your soldier, Emperor Jing''s award!"


    "Kill him, you are the first contributor to our Jing Emperor''s invasion of Yuzhou!"


    "kill!"


    Under the order of Murong Yishao, the soldiers of the Black Armored Army renewed their courage and rushed up, attempting to besieged and killed Lu Feng, who had lost his true spirit in their eyes.


    Lu Feng saw that the cold light in his eyes flickered. Although his body didn''t have much real energy, it would be fine to kill these demons Xiaoxiao.


    The sword in his hand danced again, and it was the life of the Black Armored soldier who rushed up!

 Chapter 2318： 2415

    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    Lu Feng, who is as deep as the black armour, didn''t know how long he had been fighting. At this time, he had no other thoughts in his mind, only the word ��kill��.


    Zhenqi is sealed, and ten is not saved.


    But he just used this little qi to fight melee with the black armour.


    With the sword of the generals, there is no enemy in the entire Black Armor!


    Every time Lu Feng swung the sword, even without the blessing of True Qi, it could take away three or five lives, which made the soldiers of the Black Armored Army even more horrified!


    "Damn Lu Feng!"


    Murong Yishao, who was in the army, looked at this scene with a gloomy expression.


    In his army, Lu Feng has already rushed for nearly an hour!


    At this hour, from Lu Feng''s sword qi traversing to Lu Feng''s hand-to-hand fight to kill the enemy, his Black Armored Army has lost more than 500,000 elite.


    Most of them were previously beheaded by Lu Feng Jianqi.


    The number of black armored soldiers killed by Lu Feng may be less than 10,000, but it was these 10,000 who frightened Murong Yishao the most.


    Because this is the soldier Lu Feng killed without using the slightest amount of true energy.


    Under Lu Feng''s feet, there were already corpses all over the ground, blood flowing into rivers.


    The tragic images of that scene made even the elite Black Armored soldiers shudder.


    Even Murong Yishao, the chief general who has experienced countless wars, felt a little sceptical at this time.


    It stands to reason that at this time Lu Feng''s true energy is no longer in his body. For him, a middle-ranked peak emperor, it is a good opportunity to kill Lu Feng.


    After all, he himself is not only a middle-rank peak emperor, he also has the strength of the emperor''s eighth heaven peak, and is very strong.


    But for some reason, he had a feeling that even if Lu Feng seemed to have lost his true energy at this time, he could not kill him.


    If he stepped forward rashly, the person who might have given his life was him!


    After a moment of pondering, Murong Yishao said to the lieutenant next to him: "Go, kill Lu Feng!"


    All the pure martial arts masters in the Black Armour had been beheaded by Lu Feng.


    Only his lieutenant is left now.


    Hearing Murong Yishao''s order, the lieutenant laughed and said, "General, I wanted to kill that Lu Feng a long time ago, so I didn''t say anything because I was afraid that you would refuse."


    "Look at it now, I will definitely bring Lu Feng''s head back!"


    When the sound fell, the deputy flickered and rushed directly towards Lu Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, the lieutenant had reached the position 100 meters in front of Lu Feng.


    He stared at Lu Feng angrily, and shouted: "Lu Feng, kid, Hugh is so rampant, I''ll give him his life!"


    With a long knife in his hand, the lieutenant stood up from the ground and cut it down from the air.


    Lu Feng''s figure quickly dodges, avoiding the knife dangerously and dangerously.


    "Huh, it''s pretty fast to hide!"


    The lieutenant sneered and said, "It was not like that when you just killed many of my demon in the void."


    Lu Feng had no words, just stood firm, holding a sword, staring coldly at the lieutenant.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was silent or nonsense, the lieutenant directly lifted the knife and struck again.


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and turned the sword in his hand.


    When the lieutenant impulsively in front of him, the big sword is about to slash at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng slammed the sword in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    Only a sword chant was heard, and in the next instant, the power of the terrifying soul poured into the sword and slashed on the long sword.


    "Crack!"


    The long knife burst instantly.


    "what?"


    The lieutenant''s gaze changed drastically, his face was inconceivable, and the long knife in his hand was actually cut to pieces by Lu Feng?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because a sword light had already approached him.


    He instinctively wanted to withdraw and retreat, but for some reason, at that moment, he actually felt that his whole body was stiff, and he couldn''t move anymore!


    "puff!"


    The sword was cut across, and a big head fell to the ground.


    That lieutenant died Huangquan!


    "What? You are so strong?"


    Murong Yishao''s complexion changed drastically.


    You know, the lieutenant he sent out is also the warrior of Emperor Yitian, and he is also a top-ranking military commander, with the blessing of the army, and is very powerful on the battlefield.


    But now, it turned out to be beheaded by Lu Feng!


    Moreover, the zhenqi in Lu Feng''s body was still sealed by his army formation and the demon''s Fengtian formation!


    Lu Feng, completely relying on the power of the soul to turn into sword energy, beheaded his lieutenant!


    This Lu Feng is so strong! ! !


    "Would you like to try?" Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao coldly.


    "Humph!"


    Murong Yishao just snorted and didn''t dare to go.


    He saw Lu Feng''s sharpness, even if there were military formations and formation seals, his understanding was unstoppable.


    Murong Yishao would never put himself in danger.


    He looked at the other monarch-level lieutenants around him, and said, "What are you still doing? Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "This����"


    These lieutenants look at me and I see you, their expressions are very hesitant.


    The previous scene of the tragic death is still deeply imprinted in their minds.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Murong Yishao snorted coldly, and said, "Today''s Lu Feng can only rely on the huge soul power in his body, but the soul power consumes as much as it can and cannot be supplemented."


    "He has already used it once before, and the power of the soul in his body has reached the limit, and he has no ability to fight with you anymore."


    "Now is a good opportunity to kill him, dare to be afraid of the former, military law!"


    A few lieutenants scolded their mothers for a while, and they spoke nicely. Why didn''t you do it yourself? Isn''t it just afraid of Lu Feng''s death counterattack!


    They were also afraid, but they had no choice.


    The officials crushed people to death, not to mention that Murong Yishao was still one of the three emperor generals of the Jing Emperor. It was not something they could defy.


    Several people glanced at each other, nodded, and said solemnly: "Come on together, I don''t believe that this **** Lu Feng can kill us when he is dying!"


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Several people flickered and quickly settled on the battlefield, surrounding Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, I advise you to hurry up and catch it. Since you are the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, the overlord of Yuzhou, we will definitely leave you a whole body." said a lieutenant of the emperor''s Triple Heaven.


    "Yes!"


    Another Vice Admiral of the Emperor Second Heaven also spoke, "If you are stubborn and restless, wait until we kill you, my demons and soldiers would better eat the flesh and blood of human emperors like you!"


    "At that time, you will not only be able to keep the whole body, not even a drop of blood!"


    "Anyone who is acquainted with you, hurry up!


    "Haha, catch it with your hands? It''s up to you?"


    Lu Feng looked at them coldly, pointed the sword in his hand diagonally, and said: "Today I am standing here, Lu Feng, come up if I am not afraid of death."


    "I will send you all to Huangquan Hell one by one!"


    "Stubbornly restless, looking for death!"


    Several lieutenants were furious and rushed towards Lu Feng with their weapons in their hands.


    Lu Feng looked at them coldly, without any movement, but there was a little more soul fluctuation on the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 2319： I destroy your black armour!

    "Zheng!"


    Just as several people approached, a sword chant came out.


    I saw a gray sword qi coming out through the air, slashing towards several people.


    "Humph!"


    Several people snorted coldly, holding weapons in front of them immediately.


    "boom!"


    Jian Qi was shattered under the block of several people.


    But in the next moment, one of them screamed.


    Everyone quickly turned their heads, but saw that Lu Feng didn''t know when he had been behind the man, and the sword in his hand had already penetrated the man''s body.


    "what?"


    The remaining few people were shocked, with incredible faces.


    You must know that the person who was just killed by Lu Feng was a military commander of the Emperor Triple Heaven!


    "dead!"


    Before they could react, Lu Feng took out the sword again and directly penetrated the body of another general.


    In an instant, the several demon lieutenants who rushed over were killed by Lu Feng directly.


    The remaining four people looked a little scared, and said loudly: "Be careful, this Lu Feng''s soul power is very large, not so easy to deal with."


    "No matter how much it is, just condense the formation and use the formation to force Lu Feng''s figure out!"


    "it is good!"


    "Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    A few people roared, and four huge military formations emerged in the void. Under everyone''s gaze, the four military formations gathered together quickly, and finally formed a military formation.


    "shock!"


    Several people controlled the army and fell directly around their body.


    "boom!"


    The earth shook, and the army array energy filled the bodies of the four.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Lu Feng spouted blood, and his figure flew out in the void.


    "he is injured."


    "Go together, kill him!"


    The four of them looked overjoyed when they saw it, and immediately slashed towards Lu Feng with a weapon in their hands.


    But he never saw the coldness in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    When the four rushed over, Lu Feng, who had flew upside down, suddenly turned around. When the few people hadn''t reacted, two sword lights flashed, directly cutting the bodies of the two lieutenants in half.


    When the remaining two reacted, it was too late.


    Lu Feng stood in front of the two of them, and in their horrified eyes, the sword directly cut their throats.


    "dead!"


    But at this moment, a roar came from behind Lu Feng.


    At the same time, the military formation and the demon-sealed heavenly formation that suppressed Lu Feng shook slightly, and a stronger energy fell on Lu Feng.


    Let Lu Feng''s body, who originally wanted to dodge, a pause.


    "boom!"


    A huge energy behind directly hit Lu Feng.


    "Crack!"


    The armor on Lu Feng burst instantly.


    "puff!"


    Lu Feng himself also vomited blood and flew out directly.


    It is dangerous and dangerous to stabilize his figure in the air.


    Turning his head, he saw Murong Yishao looking at him coldly.


    "The deputy will consume the power of my soul, and then look for opportunities to attack me. If you can kill me, all the credit will be yours."


    Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao coldly, and said, "You are really cruel."


    "Ahem."


    As soon as the voice fell, he coughed slightly, and blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Credit? You think it''s just that little credit that you would have valued?"


    Murong Yishao sneered, and said: "You may not know it yet, this general is the descendant of the Ancient Demon Race Sky-Swallowing Crocodile!"


    "The Heaven-Swallowing Demon Crocodile, one of the most powerful races in the Demon Realm in the ancient times, does not need cultivation by nature, and only needs to swallow others to use other people''s flesh and blood, essence, blood, etc. for their own use."


    "My clan of Heaven-swallowing Demon Crocodile was the overlord of the demon world in ancient times!"


    "And I, with this swallowing bloodline in my body, as long as I can swallow your blood, your soul, and your essence, my strength can be greatly improved."


    "At that time, I will not only be able to overcome the bottleneck of the middle-ranking emperor, but also become a demon of no less than the supreme level in one fell swoop. At that time, this Yuzhou will be my world!"


    "And you are the cornerstone of my dominance!"


    "Only by swallowing you, I can accomplish my grand cause!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao coldly, and said, "That''s how sure you can swallow me?"


    "Why? Do you want to resist?"


    Murong Yishao sneered and said: "Lu Feng, I don''t deny that you are very strong, or even very strong, but your true energy in your body is now sealed by our army formation and formation, and the power of your soul was also consumed before half."


    "Today, what ability do you have to fight me?"


    "Not to mention that you have been severely injured in your body after being hit by me, how can you stop me?"


    "In addition..."


    Murong Yishao stared at Lu Feng and said, "I forgot to tell you that my strength is not just what you look at!"


    "boom!"


    When the sound fell, Murong Yishao''s body aura increased sharply, and in an instant, he had reached the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens.


    At the same time, a huge black crocodile appeared behind him, entrenched in the void, with unparalleled power.


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    Murong Yishao roared, holding a long sword, and stabbing Lu Feng with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    The huge black crocodile in the void behind Murong Yishao was stabbed with Murong Yishao''s sword, and turned into energy into the sword.


    Let the power of this sword increase several times out of thin air.


    Lu Feng watched this scene without any horror. He just said indifferently: "Murong Yishao, I have been thinking about when you will make the move."


    "After all, if the waiting time is too long, my soul power really cannot be supplemented."


    "Even I''m still thinking about what method I must use to get past you, the army of millions, and behead you."


    "Unexpectedly, now you actually brought it up by yourself."


    When Murong Yishao heard this, his expression suddenly changed. Could it be possible that Lu Feng had any other means?


    But soon he shook his head for a while. This is impossible. Lu Feng''s qi was sealed, his soul power had just been consumed, and he was slapped again. It was impossible to have any cards!


    Immediately there was a sneer and said: "Pretend to be a god!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled indifferently and said: "Secret Skill: Heavenly Addiction!"


    When the sound fell, five initial Xuanwen appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, Lin!


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    Murong Yishao''s complexion changed drastically, and he naturally knew that Lu Feng had a major technique that was the original Xuanwen.


    But the initial Xuanwen display requires a lot of soul power, and Lu Feng consumes a lot of soul power at this time, how can he still use the initial Xuanwen?


    and many more����


    Murong Yishao''s complexion suddenly appeared in horror, it is inevitable that Lu Feng hadn''t consumed much soul power before.


    What he did was just as he said, just to attract himself over the army of millions to attack him?


    "Outside the city of Pill, I defeated the Demon Run Supreme of your demon race, and shared seven initial profound texts."


    "To you today, I only plan to use five initial Xuanwen."


    "Let me come and see, how can you block my habit of heaven!"


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, a profound black hole appeared in his right hand.


    "Om!"


    The moment the black hole appeared, the five initial profound texts in front of Lu Feng kept trembling, and the next moment was a suction force and entered the black hole in Lu Feng''s right hand.


    In an instant, a huge energy emerged from the black hole!


    Murong Yishao''s complexion became extremely ugly at that moment!

 Chapter 2320： I, destroy your black armor!

    "Zheng!"


    With a sword chant, the black hole energy in Lu Feng''s right hand gradually turned into a gray long sword, which was held by Lu Feng.


    The gray long sword seemed plain, but Murong Yishao glanced at it and felt his soul trembling.


    The horrible breath made him snort coldly on his forehead.


    "Damn it!"


    Murong Yishao cursed in a low voice, madly mobilizing the true energy in his body with both hands, and poured it into his attack, trying to block Lu Feng.


    With the power of the sword blessed by Murong Yishao''s whole body''s true energy, the power of that sword suddenly increased, and the aura of terror filled the void.


    Along with the sword qi slashed down, an aura of ruining the sky covered Lu Feng, suppressing Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng was not afraid, just holding the gray long sword.


    "boom!"


    The sword aura fell like a doomsday aura and slashed in front of Lu Feng.


    But it was blocked by a strange energy, and it didn''t even hurt Lu Feng the slightest.


    "how is this possible?"


    Murong Yishao''s complexion changed drastically, his strongest attack was actually blocked by Lu Feng, who had no real energy?


    "This is your strongest attack?"


    Lu Feng looked at it, shook his head slightly, and said, "But it''s general."


    "broken!"


    The gray long sword in Lu Feng''s hand slammed out, and it accurately pierced Murong Yishao''s sword energy.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, there was a cracking sound, and Murong Yishao''s sword energy suddenly cracked.


    "Do not!"


    Murong Yishao''s eyes became extremely frightened.


    But he couldn''t stop the collapse of his sword qi.


    "boom!"


    The sword energy that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth was completely shattered, and all the energy disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "puff!"


    Murong Yi vomited blood, and the figure standing in the void was shaking.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    His eyes were dull, and he looked at Lu Feng dumbly.


    He couldn''t understand why Lu Feng''s body was sealed by his own military formation and formation, and the power of his soul had just been consumed. Why can he still perform such a terrifying attack now?


    why?


    He is also a human, Lu Feng, why is he so different from other warriors?


    "Do you have any means for you now?"


    Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao and spoke lightly.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Murong Yishao stared at Lu Feng with a bit of bitter expression on his face, but soon turned into a stern and stern face.


    Said: "I admit that you are more powerful than I thought, but don''t forget one thing, this is in my army."


    "There are seven million Black Armored Army behind me. How did you hurt me?"


    "kill!"


    Murong Yishao waved his hand, and the black armour below rushed towards Lu Feng again.


    The full sky army formation was pressing towards Lu Feng with the charge of the soldiers of the Black Armored Army.


    "At this time, do you think your military formation can still hold me down?"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Ignorance and ignorance."


    After the sound fell, Lu Feng suddenly burst into a terrifying soul power.


    This power condensed on the top of Lu Feng''s head and turned into a five-clawed golden dragon with mysterious lines all over it.


    Suddenly, a wave of dragon power was in the air, which actually blocked the suppression of the black armored army for Lu Feng.


    "This... is this the power of your soul?"


    Looking at the five-clawed golden dragon with the supreme dragon power in the sky, Murong Yishao''s body trembled.


    It''s not that he has never seen the power of the soul of the supreme powerhouse, but he has never seen that power of the soul of the supreme powerhouse is like Lu Feng, not only phantoms the five-claw golden dragon, but also possesses the real dragon and dragon power.


    But soon he snorted and said, "Lu Feng, what about this? You are only the power of the soul after all."


    "And my army is not afraid of your soul power!"


    "Blood sacrifices to the heavenly spirits, the demon venerated the formation."


    "Zuntian Demon Seal, get up!"


    "boom!"


    I saw that the black armour''s army formation turned into blood-red energy under the control of Murong Yishao.


    With the emergence of this blood-red energy, the faces of the soldiers of the Black Armored Army below were pale with naked eyes.


    At the same time, a red breath flew out from the top of their heads and merged into the army formation.


    "Draw the spirit of the soldiers to urge the secret method to bless the army."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "Murong Yishao, it seems that you are not only cruel to those generals, but also extremely cold-blooded to these soldiers!"


    Lu Feng was able to conclude that even if the Demon Soldiers whose spirits were extracted, even if they did not die in the war, their lifespan would be greatly lost due to the depleted spirits.


    Being able to live another five or six years is already the limit.


    Murong Yishao is really ruthless!


    "Cold-blooded?"


    Murong Yishao sneered, and said, "Amidst the Nine State Continent and the Demon Realm, there is still the word cold-blooded?"


    "Look at the human world and the empire of the Devil Realm, who is full of benevolence and righteousness ascending to the throne?"


    "There are more than a million dead bones at the feet of successful people?"


    "Cold-blooded?"


    "This is what I have learned the most for a general!"


    "Lu Feng, now you, are you ready to face the blood sacrificial army blessed by the seven million soldiers of my Black Armor?"


    "Roar!"


    When Murong Yishao''s voice fell, a roar came from the void.


    The roar was filled with sadness, unwillingness, anger, killing intent and so on.


    Lu Feng could almost feel all the emotions in the world from the roar.


    "Om!"


    In the world, the Black Armored Army''s formation became bloody, and then quickly turned into a blood dragon.


    When the blood dragon appeared, a weird aura emerged between heaven and earth.


    When it fell on Lu Feng, it was not only restraining the true energy in his body, but also suppressing his soul.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and the emperor''s might in his body worked, directly expelling the suppression of the soul.


    "Jie Jie."


    Murong Yishao let out a penetrating sneer and said, "It seems that you still have some secret methods, but unfortunately, these secret methods are useless to my blood sacrifice army formation."


    "Your life would have been taken today."


    "Condensation!"


    As Murong Yishao''s voice fell, the black armoured formation in the sky turned into a blood dragon and uttered a sad cry, completely dissipating energy.


    But in the next instant, it had already condensed into a blood red square seal.


    "go with!"


    Murong Yishao controlled Fang Yin and directly blasted towards Lu Feng.


    Fang Yin was extremely fast, and before Lu Feng could react, he was already in front of Lu Feng.


    But it was immediately blocked by a burst of energy.


    "what?"


    Murong Yishao''s complexion changed drastically. This energy had just been able to block his strongest attack and he could accept it, but now his army''s attack has condensed the spirit of seven million Black Armored Army, plus his own attack, two The addition of those, even if it is not far from the Supreme Attack.


    How could Lu Feng be able to stop him without real qi?


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said, "If you say you are ignorant, you still don''t believe it."


    "I can defeat the Demon Weave Supreme, the Great Emperor Yinbo, and even your Jing Emperor. Do you think my strength is not better than their Supreme?"


    "Since it is not weaker than the Supreme, how can your army keep suppressing me?"

 Chapter 2321： Yaozu supreme!

    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Feng burst into an aura that was several times more terrifying than before.


    When this breath condensed, it directly broke through the seal of true Qi in Lu Feng''s body.


    "what???"


    Murong Yishao said in surprise: "How can you break through the suppression of our military formation against you? How is this possible?"


    "I have to say, your little tricks are pretty good."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "It can block the true energy in my body for a while, even if it is not comparable to the real high-grade emperor generals, but it is not far away."


    "But it''s a pity that the method is only a method after all. It is not comparable to a real high-grade emperor general.


    "If you seize that momentary opportunity to kill me, you will have won a big victory today, but unfortunately, there is an opportunity, you did not seize it."


    "Today''s you, **** it."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s gray long sword slammed out, directly piercing the **** square seal.


    Accompanied by the sound of a sharp knife piercing into the flesh, the blood-colored square seal was directly penetrated.


    In the next instant, a terrifying energy poured into the **** square seal.


    Scarlet Fangyin was hit by such a terrifying energy, it was simply difficult to hold on, it was just a bang, and it burst completely!


    "puff!"


    The seven million black armored troops below vomited blood.


    Essence was wilting in an instant.


    Murong Yishao''s army also burst in an instant.


    "run!"


    Without looking back, Murong Yi turned around and ran to the Emperor Demon Cave.


    By this time, he could already see that Lu Feng''s strength was no less than any supreme, even stronger than the supreme.


    The existence of this level is simply not something he can deal with, the middle-rank pinnacle emperor.


    Only the top emperor can truly suppress the supreme strong.


    My only chance now is to escape into the Emperor Demon''s Lair, and then detonate the Emperor''s Demon Lagoon, using the rules of the two worlds to cut off Lu Feng''s pursuit.


    "run?"


    Lu Feng looked at Murong Yishao''s figure, shook his head slightly, and said, "If I let you run away, can I still ask for the famous master Lu Feng?"


    When the sound fell, he disappeared.


    In the next instant, his figure appeared again.


    At the same time, there was an extra head sealed with True Qi in his hand.


    Murong Yishao''s head.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded: "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Emperor Nineth Heaven Peak Warrior Murong Yishao and gaining 400 billion experience points."


    But there is only this one system prompt.


    There are no other tips.


    The current Lu Feng wants to rely on killing martial artists to upgrade, he is afraid that he has to kill dozens of martial artists at the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    His goal is more on system tasks.


    And he remembered that he also had a mission from Duobao Tianzun and Tiansheng Palace. If he could complete these two missions, his mission could almost surpass the supreme and enter the realm of enlightenment.


    At that time, it was the beginning of his campaign in Wuzhou and Zhongzhou!


    As for now...


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved, looking at the Black Armored Army below.


    The seven million black armoured troops of the Jing Emperor dynasty fled in panic when they saw that their main general was killed.


    Lu Feng watched, sighed softly, and said, "This world of Kyushu, after all, is not a place where your demons should intervene."


    Lu Feng made a few mysterious handprints in the void.


    These handprints quickly fell down.


    When it reached mid-air, it turned into a huge formation, completely enveloped the soldiers of the Black Armored Army.


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, the formation burst, and terrifying energy fell on the black armored soldiers who fleeed.


    Those soldiers'' faces did not make a single scream, and that was their fate!


    In just a moment, the seven million Black Armored Army was lost under Lu Feng!


    And this is the true strength of Emperor Eighth Heaven Peak Martial Artist.


    Without the suppression of the emperor''s general formation, just suitable for an emperor and eight-fold heavenly warrior can easily kill millions of troops.


    It can even be said that there is no military formation against the warriors of the same level, and the monarch-level warriors are completely effortless to kill the ordinary army, and no matter how much it comes, it is a dead end.


    It''s just that in this world, this will not happen.


    In the Imperial Army, there will always be an emperor.


    It seems that these ordinary troops are useless, but they are the foundation of the emperor.


    If the foundation is gone, no matter how strong the Emperor General is, it will only be a paper tiger without teeth.


    It is precisely because of this that even though the Kyushu Continent is a martial arts world, the military is still the top priority.


    No force dares to underestimate the army.


    "Papa."


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    "As expected to be the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, the overlord of Yuzhou, it is really amazing."


    At this moment, applause came from the side, and a handsome young man appeared in the void not far behind Lu Feng.


    "Oh? Can you give it up?"


    Lu Feng glanced at him lightly and said: "I thought you would continue to hide."


    Earlier when he was fighting against Murong Yishao''s army, he felt a powerful monster around him.


    Although it was only a flash, Lu Feng still caught it.


    That demon energy does not belong to the level of the demon emperor, but can only be the demon race of the supreme realm.


    "You know me?"


    The young man looked surprised, and said: "My concealment technique is second to none in the entire monster race. Can you actually find me?"


    Lu Feng didn''t say a word, but glanced at the young man, and threw an exploration technique on him.


    Feng Yan: Transformed by the ancient sacred beast Feng Qingqingyanhuang, the blood of the sacred beast Suzaku is contained in the body, which should not be underestimated.


    Race: Yaozu


    Supernatural powers: Suzaku Surefire


    Realm: Mid-term peak of supreme


    Loyalty: 50


    "Did not say?"


    Feng Yan looked at Lu Feng, smiled slightly, and said, "Lu Feng, don''t forget, this is in the million mountains, not in your Yuzhou."


    "Although you are a strong human race, you have violated our coexistence agreement with humans when you enter the million mountains."


    "According to the agreement, our Monster Race can kill you at will."


    "protocol?"


    Lu Feng smiled contemptuously and said: "I am Emperor Nanyan. How can I restrict me if I haven''t signed an agreement?"


    "So, are you going to go to war?"


    Feng Yan narrowed his eyes, and a golden flame surged in his eyes.


    "Go to war?"


    "If you want to come, how can I be afraid?"


    Lu Feng looked at Feng Yan, and said: "It''s just that if you want to attack me alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough, so..."


    Looking away, Lu Feng stared at the direction of the main line of the million mountains, and said: "There are those who dare not show up inside, won''t they come out to give you the strength of the monster race?"


    There, there are three monsters supreme.


    The strength is no less than Feng Yan.


    After Lu Feng spoke, there was no word from the depths of the main line of the million mountains for a long time.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said to Feng Yan: "It seems that your monster race was broken by the Supreme Black Thunder of the Heavenly Thunder Palace, and now you simply don''t dare to compete with the human power anymore."


    "Not only you think so, but I think so too."


    Feng Yan shook his head and said, "Some things live for too long, but the courage is smaller."

 Chapter 2322： Feng Yan: Suzaku God Fire!

    "Ha ha."


    Lu Feng glanced at Feng Yan and said, "I am going back to Yuzhou. If you want to make a move, now is your opportunity. If I leave, you will never have a chance to make another move."


    "and so����"


    "War?"


    Lu Feng stepped forward, his expression indifferent, but behind him was like a rainbow, and a breath of ancient gods and demon condensed, shrouded in Feng Yan.


    "No more."


    Feng Yan shook his head and said, "Your Majesty said it well. I am not your opponent. If this is the case, why bother to humiliate yourself?"


    "His Royal Highness should leave."


    "Hehe, Feng Yan is right, your Highness should leave."


    An old voice came from the depths of the million mountains, saying: "This time the disaster in Yuzhou is a matter of the Human Race and the Demon Race. Our Demon Race will not participate in it."


    "Today''s things, our monster clan will only treat it as if we didn''t see it."


    Feng Yan frowned as he listened, but didn''t say anything.


    Lu Feng glanced at the depths of the million mountains and said, "You are not stupid."


    After saying this, Lu Feng''s figure disappeared in place, and he had already left here.


    "Huh, this Lu Feng is too defiant."


    "It''s simply to ignore us, the strong monsters!"


    Just after Lu Feng left, there were a few more powerful monsters around Feng Yan.


    Their breath is not inferior to Feng Yan.


    They are all monsters supreme!


    "What? Angry?"


    Feng Yan looked at them with a smile, and said, "Why didn''t you see one of you standing up and being uneven when Lu Feng was there just now?"


    "I''m out now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Feng Yan!"


    Several people glared at Feng Yan and yelled: "Don''t forget, you are the supreme of the monster race, not the supreme of other races, and not the supreme of his Lu Feng!"


    "The people of the Demon Race have come to the depths of our millions of mountains, how about you?"


    Feng Yan snorted and said, "All of them are demon with their tails sandwiched between them. The courage is really broken by the Tianlei Mansion."


    "ridiculous!"


    "The demon supreme has made you like this, and is worthy to enjoy the admiration of the demon?"


    "you����"


    "okay."


    Feng Yan glanced at them with disdain, and said: "Don''t get angry with me, you can''t make it."


    "After all, I have no intention of staying in this heartless mountain of millions."


    "I really want to breathe, go to the Demon Race, and find Lu Feng, it works better than me."


    When the sound fell, Feng Yan turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared.


    But the next second, there was a sentence left in the air: "A bunch of waste."


    "Feng Yan, if you dare to set foot in a million mountains in this life, our monster race will not forgive you!"


    Several Yaozu supreme roared to the sky.


    ...


    "Meet my emperor."


    Lu Feng had just left the depths of the million mountains and saw the blood dragon demon emperor.


    The blood dragon demon emperor said anxiously: "Your Majesty, my brother and I have just gathered a large number of monsters in the Yuzhou branch, and are going to go to the depths to fight against the soldiers of the demon. Supreme, directly blocked all our actions."


    "Therefore, if you fail to support your majesty in a short period of time, please surrender your crime."


    "Not guilty."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "It''s not your fault, no wonder you."


    The two brothers, the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and the Sky Snake Demon Emperor, were relieved when they heard this, and quickly thanked the holy grace.


    "Okay, let the monster race gathered here go down."


    "Yes!"


    The Blood Dragon Demon Emperor and the Sky Snake Demon Emperor hurried away with the demon clan.


    "I have some distance with me, can''t you come out?"


    As soon as the many monsters gathered here left, Lu Feng spoke lightly.


    "Sure enough, although you are not the Supreme, but the Supreme is in front of you, it is difficult to hide the trace."


    "You are really not easy!"


    Feng Yan''s voice came, and his figure appeared, standing in front of Lu Feng.


    "What''s the matter at this distance from me?"


    Lu Feng asked.


    "curious."


    Feng Yan looked at Lu Feng and said with a smile: "Your Nanyan Dynasty is only a dynasty. Although it has the strength of a dynasty, it is not a real dynasty, and it has not been able to gather luck for the dynasty."


    "How do you dare to fight on the three fronts and still fight against the Jingdi Dynasty, the largest of the demons? Are you not afraid of being destroyed?"


    "If I am afraid of being annihilated, how can my Lu Feng take Nan Yan from a kingdom to become the current overlord of Yuzhou in a short time?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I am afraid, but it can''t bring me any benefit."


    "That''s true."


    "but����"


    Feng Yan looked at Lu Feng and said, "In my opinion, the reason why you dare to fight so arrogantly every time should be related to your strength. You have confidence in your strength."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    "In addition..."


    Feng Yan paused for a while, and said, "There is a problem. I just stopped the monster beasts in the Yuzhou branch of a million Dashan Mountain from supporting you, don''t you want to kill me?"


    "After all, if you made a slight mistake just now, you might be under the black armor of Emperor Jing Dynasty."


    "You really value the Black Armour."


    Lu Feng said: "If there are two supreme in their army, plus the 7 million Black Armored Army and Murong Yishao''s special emperor general formation, maybe they can really hurt me."


    "This is also the reason why I let the Blood Dragon Demon Emperor gather the monsters for support."


    "But it''s a pity that there is no Monster Race Supreme in the Black Armored Army."


    "When I saw the Black Armored Army, I already knew that they should die."


    "is it?"


    "Your words are a little bit exaggerated."


    Feng Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "I saw you fight the Black Armored Army earlier. Although it was wonderful to destroy the Black Armored Army in the end, you were also very dangerous in the early battle."


    "If at that time our Monster Race made a move, you should already be a corpse now."


    "Pump."


    Lu Feng smiled, shook his head, and said, "You value Murong Yishao''s military formation too much, and you too value the strength of your monster race."


    "Kill me?"


    "It''s not that I can''t look down on you, it''s just that you and the previous demon clan supreme sires can''t be combined."


    Feng Yan''s gaze changed slightly and gloomy, and a golden-red flame shot out from his eyes, wrapped around his body, turned into a Vermillion Bird, and stared at Lu Feng.


    "Suzaku Sure Fire."


    Lu Feng looked at it, nodded, and said: "It is rumored that the Vermillion Bird Divine Fire is the most powerful flame in the heavens and the earth.


    "If it is possible, I would like to learn something."


    "But now I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s body used a deep red flame.


    There was thunder in the flames, very strange.


    But when Feng Yan saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Karma Fire Heart Thunder!"


    The terrifying wind Yan of Karma Fire Heart Thunder is too clear, igniting all karma fires in the martial artist.


    This makes many warriors terrified!


    Even if the supreme power is faced with it, there is a three-point fear in his heart.


    In the next second, Feng Yan put away his own Vermillion Bird Divine Fire, stared at Lu Feng, and said, "You actually have a Karma Fire Heart Thunder!"

 Chapter 2323： Emperor Jing, I give you a present!

    "Hehe, I thought you would let your Vermillion Bird Divine Fire touch my Karma Fire Heart Thunder."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and put away Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    Feng Yan breathed a sigh of relief as the karma fire heart thunder disappeared.


    Logically speaking, Suzaku Shenhuo is the number one fire in the world and is not afraid of karma fire and thunder.


    But the endless karma burned by the flames of karma, no one dare to underestimate it.


    Even if Feng Yan possessed the Suzaku Divine Fire, he did not dare to touch the Karma Fire Heart Thunder.


    If you don''t pay attention, your body''s karma may be ignited. Although it is not fatal to a supreme like him, it can still be uncomfortable for a while.


    Staring at Lu Feng, Feng Yan said: "It has long been rumored that your Majesty owns Karma Fire Heart Thunder, but I know that Karma Fire Heart Thunder cannot be controlled by anyone."


    "Even the Black Thunder Supreme of the Sky Thunder Palace is the same. They dream of getting all the strange thunders between the heaven and the earth, but they are very afraid of the Karma Fire Heart Thunder!"


    "Therefore, even if the Black Thunder Supreme is risking the mold of touching the Void Empress, he does not dare to touch the Karma Fire Heart Thunder. I did not expect to be controlled by his Majesty.


    "Your Majesty is really very human!"


    "If there is nothing wrong, I should leave."


    Lu Feng said: "Emperor Jing is still waiting for me to give him a gift!"


    "There''s still something!"


    Feng Yan stared at Lu Feng and said, "I''m curious, why does your Majesty control the monsters in the Yuzhou branch of the millions of mountains?"


    "Could it be that you are thinking of entering the million mountains in the future?"


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, this Feng Yan was really a bit powerful, and he guessed what he was thinking.


    But now he has to face Emperor Jing, of course it is impossible to admit it.


    Immediately he said: "You are misunderstood, I am only interested in the medicinal materials in the branch of the million mountains in Yuzhou."


    Feng Yan narrowed his eyes, without saying a word.


    Intuition told him that Lu Feng''s purpose was definitely not that simple.


    However, he said that the matter of entering the million mountains, he didn''t think it was true.


    After all, Million Mountain is the territory of the Monster Race, and although the old things in it lose their spirits, if they provoke their interests, then they are not good.


    Not to mention there is the Demon State standing behind, they will not allow a human to dare to enter a million mountains.


    "I should go now."


    Lu Feng was not staying, turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    Feng Yan stepped forward and said with a smile: "Your Majesty should be going to see Emperor Jing, and I also want to go with your Majesty."


    "If I have a chance, I also want to fight against Emperor Jing. After all, I am also called the number one master of the Demon Race by those on the face of the Demon Race. If you can fight against it, there will be some benefits after all."


    Lu Feng paused, turned his head to look at Feng Yan, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It is very risky to let a Yaozu supreme follow him to the front line of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It is a monster after all!


    Non-my family, its heart must be different!


    If the Nanyan Dynasty fought against the Mozu, he would intervene when he fought against Emperor Jing, it would be bad for the Nanyan Dynasty.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Lu Feng threw a probing technique on him to probe his loyalty to himself.


    Soon the system reported back, and the loyalty reached 70.


    This point is not too much, but not too little.


    Unless there is a big profit temptation, otherwise, he will not usually be shot.


    But as far as the demon race of the millions of mountains is concerned, as long as they can kill themselves, they have a chance to enter Yuzhou.


    This is not a little bit of profit temptation.


    "I know what your Highness is thinking about."


    "So I am willing to give some proof."


    Feng Yan took out a ray of soul power, and said: "This ray of soul power is handed over to your majesty. Although it won''t kill me after crushing it, it can also severely damage me for two or three days."


    "In this way, your Royal Highness should not worry anymore!"


    "not enough!"


    Lu Feng said lightly: "For a supreme, a loss of soul power is nothing. If there is a secret technique, there will be no impact at all."


    "Then what do you want?" Feng Yan frowned slightly.


    "You bring this."


    Lu Feng made a seal with his right hand and typed out four initial profound texts: Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang!


    The four initial Xuanwen formations formed in front of him and turned into a square seal.


    Feng Yan could obviously feel a force of imprisonment from Fang Yin, and this force of imprisonment is now in a static state.


    Once opened, even if this imprisoning force is as strong as his supreme demon race, it will be difficult to unravel in a short time.


    "Your Majesty, you may have misunderstood."


    Feng Yan smiled faintly, and said: "Although I said that you should take me there, it is not necessary that you take me to go."


    "Let me carry this initial Xuanwen formation, do you think I will agree?"


    "Shang Daiyu is the battlefield of the Nanyan Dynasty and the Jingdi Dynasty. Before the war is over, anyone who enters the battlefield without authorization will be regarded as an enemy by the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Lu Feng said: "If it''s an enemy, I don''t need to leave you to Shangdaiyu. I can solve the trouble now."


    Feng Yan frowned slightly, very dissatisfied with Lu Feng''s words.


    Only in terms of absolute strength, he is indeed not Lu Feng''s opponent.


    With a slight hesitation, Feng Yan shook his head and said, "It seems that I will see Emperor Jing again later."


    "Your Majesty, you have to deal with Emperor Jing well, lest I will be in your Nanyan City next time I go to see Emperor Jing."


    "Relax, you will never have this kind of opportunity."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, his figure disappeared.


    "Lu Feng."


    Feng Yan stared at the place where Lu Feng had disappeared, and muttered in a low voice: "You better not have the ambition of being infected with the monster race, or you will regret it after all."


    ...


    "What happened to Murong Yishao?"


    In the Dazhou Poisonous Forest, not far from Shangdaiyu, in the Palace of Emperor Jing, Emperor Jing asked Prime Minister Chu Shizhentong: "Is there any news?"


    "The latest news is that General Murong informed us that he opened two Emperor Demon Caverns to distract the attention of the Nanyan Dynasty. His own army will attack Nanyan City from the Million Dashan Emperor Demon Cavern."


    Chu Shizheng said.


    Emperor Jing frowned slightly, and said, "This is news from yesterday. No news has arrived today?"


    "not yet."


    Chu Shizheng said: "But your Majesty don''t worry at all. Although General Murong is not the first general of the dynasty, he is indeed the first general of our Jingdi dynasty in terms of strength."


    "He is still leading the most elite Black Armored Army of our Jing Emperor. There will be no trouble."


    Emperor Jing had no words, but after a moment of silence, he said: "Immediately order Murong Yishao to send a message back every two hours, no mistake!"


    Although Emperor Jing didn''t think that Murong Yishao would have an accident.


    But the enemy facing this time is the Nanyan Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty under Lu Feng''s command.


    Out of fear of Lu Feng, he was still a little worried.


    Although Chu Shizhentong felt that Emperor Jing''s worries were a bit redundant, Emperor Jing had ordered, and she didn''t say much, and immediately took the order.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a guard outside the door said loudly: "Your Majesty, the spies ahead were captured by Lu Feng, but Lu Feng did not kill him, but asked him to bring you a gift."

 Chapter 2324： Ten Thousand Demon Palace!

    "gift?"


    Emperor Jing and Chu Shizheng were taken aback.


    "Why would Lu Feng give gifts to Emperor Jing at this time?"


    Chu Shizheng frowned slightly.


    "What is the gift?"


    Jingdi asked.


    "The gift is sealed in a box. There are a lot of formations above the box, and the small ones cannot open it." The guard said.


    "Humph!


    "Pretend to be a fool!"


    "I want to see what Lu Feng wants to do."


    Emperor Jing coldly snorted: "Present it!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want people in the service hall to inspect the box first?"


    Chu Shizheng said.


    "No, some small tricks are not enough to make me jealous."


    Emperor Jing coldly snorted.


    Soon, the guard presented the box given by Lu Feng.


    "Xuanwen formation?"


    Emperor Jing looked at the box, frowned slightly, and said, "It''s not simple, but it''s not complicated. What does Lu Feng want to do?"


    Holding the box with his right hand, the demonic energy in Emperor Jing was surging and poured into the box.


    Soon there were waves of energy on the box, blocking the devilish energy.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Jing snorted coldly, and the demonic energy in his body became more violent, hitting the box.


    "Crack."


    There was a cracking sound from the box, and the mysterious formation on it dissipated.


    "Small bugs."


    Emperor Jing snorted disdainfully and opened the box directly.


    In the next instant, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he roared: "Lu Feng, I will kill you!"


    What was in the box turned out to be Murong Yishao''s head!


    Murong Yishao was killed, which also represented the loss of his 7 million Black Armored Army.


    More importantly, the death of the Black Armored Army also means that his use of troops against Yuzhou this time can only be a frontal attack.


    But when the emperor is not as good as the Nanyan Dynasty, if he wants to attack Yuzhou from the front, the chance of success is too small!


    "Guru."


    Chu Shi Jingtong looked at Murong Yishao''s head in Hezhi and swallowed hard.


    The eyes are full of fear and incredible.


    Murong Yishao himself is the Emperor Nine Heavenly Martial Artist, and even the pinnacle emperor of the middle rank. Adding the two together, even the supreme powerhouse would have to work hard to kill him.


    At this time, the head was actually sent by Lu Feng.


    More importantly, the murder of Murong Yishao also means that the Emperor Jing Dynasty has been defeated in this battle!


    "Your Majesty, withdraw the troops!"


    Chu Shizheng smiled bitterly: "The death of Murong Yishao means that our strategy to win Nanyan City from the side has failed. If we continue to fight, we will only lose more."


    "Never withdraw troops!"


    Emperor Jing roared: "In this battle, the ordinary demon army of the Emperor Jing dynasty has lost more than 5 million, and the black armored army has lost 7 million."


    "The Flying Dragon Army lost hundreds of thousands."


    "And we haven''t even taken half of Yuzhou''s land, so we withdrew like this. What is the face of Emperor Jing?"


    "Where is the face of Emperor Jing?"


    "Back to the Demon Realm, how do those people in the dynasty view me?"


    "This time we absolutely cannot just retreat like this!"


    "Even if you want to damage the Demon Army by 30 million, I will bite off a piece of meat from the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "This����"


    Chu Shizheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Emperor Jing to say such a thing.


    Soon she smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, without the help of the emperor, we will not be able to cause any substantial damage to the defense line of the Nanyan Dynasty. Even the army that has damaged tens of millions of dollars will be difficult to break. The line of defense of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "I know!"


    Emperor Jing looked grim, and said: "So I plan to ask the people of Ten Thousand Demon Palace to do it!"


    "what?"


    Chu Shi''s complexion changed drastically.


    Ten Thousand Demon Palace is the only superpower in the Demon Realm that can be compared with the three dynasties.


    However, Ten Thousand Demon Palace did not have the slightest affection for the three dynasties, and even had a lot of action against the three dynasties.


    Among them, there are dozens of emperor masters who died in the hands of the Emperor Jing Dynasty!


    Not to mention the Lei Sui Dynasty and the Long Lan Dynasty!


    Therefore, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the three dynasties formed an alliance and agreed that the three parties jointly deal with the Ten Thousand Demon Palace.


    It is precisely because of this agreement that the three dynasties have overstocked the living space of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace to the most bitter and poorest place in the Demon Realm.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, although the high-level masters of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace are still there, but the low and middle-level masters are far weaker than the three dynasties.


    It is precisely because of this that Ten Thousand Demon Palace hates the people of the three dynasties even more.


    At this time, the people from Ten Thousand Demon Palace are invited to take action, let alone whether Ten Thousand Demon Palace will agree.


    Even if they agreed, that Emperor Jing had violated the agreement of the three dynasties and would directly contact the other Leisui dynasties and Longlan dynasties.


    At the same time, the Jingdi imperial dynasty will also be dissatisfied with Jingdi''s behavior, and will definitely lose the support of many demons.


    This was a matter of killing eight hundred enemies and sacrificing one thousand for both the Jing Emperor and the Jing Emperor.


    "What is it?"


    Emperor Jing coldly snorted and said: "I didn''t say that I would directly invite everyone in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace to take action. I just intend to ask a supreme power in Ten Thousand Demon Palace to take action!"


    Chu Shizheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If so, it might be possible, but..."


    Looking at Emperor Jing, Chu Shizheng said: "Your Majesty, how do you plan to invite the people of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace to take action? After all, the three dynasties joined forces to squeeze the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. This matter was brought up by the Emperor Jing. ."


    "The Ten Thousand Demon Palace must hate our Emperor Jing. Now it is too difficult to let them take action."


    "I will do it myself."


    Emperor Jing said: "You let Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan, the two wastes, prepare well. If the two of them lose the chain again, I will kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Haha, Your Majesty, your trick is incredible."


    Inside the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, Jia Xu smiled and said: "Emperor Jing must have never expected that the head of his black general will be given as a gift by you."


    "The seven million Black Armored Army was damaged in the hands of your Majesty, and a middle-ranked imperial general was also caught. This news is enough to make Emperor Jing angry."


    "just����"


    After a short pause, Jia Xu said: "It''s just that your majesty, if you do this, you will definitely make the Jing Emperor completely angry. Next we should face the onslaught of the Jing Emperor."


    "The minister thinks so too."


    Xun Yu said: "Emperor Jing can''t lose this big face and forget it. No matter what price he pays, he will definitely attack our defense line and take back his lost face!"


    "So much the better!"


    Yue Fei smiled and said: "If this battle can be used to greatly weaken the strength of Emperor Jing, it would be good news for us."


    "After all, this will make the Demon Race even more afraid of us Yuzhou, even more afraid of the Nanyan Dynasty. When they want to attack the Jiuzhou Continent, they will not be able to attack us again!"


    "Pengju said it was true."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "This is indeed my thought, but it is not all my thought."


    "Your Majesty has a clever plan?"


    Everyone in the account lit up, staring at Lu Feng.

 Chapter 2325： Want to kill Emperor Jing!

    Lu Feng smiled faintly: "What I planned was never Yuzhou, nor was it just Xizhou Beizhou."


    "What I have planned has always been Kyushu!"


    When everyone heard it, their expressions were straight, and the eyes staring at Lu Feng were full of enthusiasm.


    Especially Jia Xuxunyu and others who have followed Lu Feng a long time ago.


    They most know what Lu Feng planned.


    From a kingdom, to a dynasty, to the overlord of Yuzhou, to Xizhou, the layout of Beizhou and so on.


    Lu Feng''s plan was not just a land in one or two states.


    They know that Lu Feng''s plan is the entire land of Kyushu!


    They are also willing to follow Lu Feng!


    Lu Feng continued: "But for me, whether we are dealing with Xizhou or Beizhou, we all need a stable rear."


    "If it weren''t for the sudden attack by Emperor Jing Dynasty on Yuzhou, our Nanyan dynasty army would have swept the entire Xizhou and included Xizhou in the territory of our Nanyan dynasty."


    "But the emergence of Emperor Jing Dynasty made our plans have to be shelved."


    "And this kind of thing, I don''t plan to happen again, so..."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lu Feng said: "The Devildom may have been peaceful for too long, so whether it was the Lei Sui dynasty before or the Jingdi dynasty now, they have free time to attack our Yuzhou."


    "If this is the case, then we will create a little wave for the Demon World!"


    "This time, I want to kill Emperor Jing!"


    boom!


    Lu Feng''s words fell in the ears of all civil servants and generals of the Nanyan Dynasty in the account no less than Tianlei.


    Even people like Jia Xuxunyu, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui who have followed Lu Feng a long time ago looked at Lu Feng incredible.


    Just because Lu Feng said he would kill Emperor Jing!


    Emperor Jing, the number one power in the Demon Realm on the bright side, even if the Emperor Yinbo, who is known as the eternal emperor of the Demon Realm, must be called the brother!


    Lu Feng actually said to kill Emperor Jing!


    This news is too shocking for them!


    "What? Can''t believe it?" Lu Feng smiled.


    "This����"


    Jia Xu looked at Lu Feng and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, the minister knows that you have defeated Magewen Supreme and Emperor Yinbo. The war not long ago also suppressed Emperor Jing, but after all, Emperor Jing is the face of the devil world. The number one master."


    "Kill him, isn''t it a bit too risky?"


    "Adventure is for sure."


    Lu Feng said: "However, compared with the benefits of beheading Emperor Jing, some risks can be taken."


    The overall situation of the Demon Realm has been investigated by the spy Jin Yiwei these days, and got a general situation.


    The ruler of the devil world was originally the three dynasties and ten thousand demons.


    But with the Ten Thousand Demon Palace being squeezed by the three dynasties, it can no longer be called the ruler of the demon world.


    Therefore, the Demon Realm is now the world of the three dynasties!


    Under the three dynasties, there are more than a dozen small dynasties in the Demon Realm. These small dynasties are not strong, and may be slightly stronger than the Ji dynasty.


    In this case, the situation in the Demon World appeared to be very stable, even more stable than that of the Kyushu mainland.


    This is why the former Lei Sui Dynasty and the current Jing Emperor both can attack Yuzhou.


    As long as the three major dynasties make an agreement, those small dynasties will not be able to pose any threat to them, even if the army leaves the country.


    But because the Devildom Dynasty is different from the Human Dynasty.


    In the Demon Empire, the emperor is the strongest in the dynasty, and also a stable existence.


    Once an accident happens to the emperor, it will be difficult to find a strong man who can suppress all forces.


    Therefore, if something happens to the emperor, the great dynasty of the devil world may fall apart.


    Such things have happened frequently in the past history of the Devildom.


    The Emperor Jing controls the top of the three dynasties of the Demon Realm, the Emperor Jing Dynasty, occupying many areas of the Demon Realm.


    Once Emperor Jing is killed, the entire Emperor Jing Dynasty will become extremely chaotic, and the entire Demon Realm will also be affected.


    Therefore, the entire Demon Realm could not have that spare time to use troops against Yuzhou in a short period of time.


    Lu Feng can also mobilize his army and prepare to take down the entire Xizhou!


    This is Lu Feng''s purpose and his plan!


    "If you can really kill Emperor Jing, the benefits will be beyond imagination, but..."


    Xun Yu looked at Lu Feng, smiled bitterly, and said, "Your Majesty, you are the only strong man in the Nanyan Dynasty who can hold down the supreme at the moment, but the Emperor Jing Dynasty has existed for more than 100,000 years, and no one can be sure of them. There is only Emperor Jing in the dynasty."


    "Once there are two supreme beings, your majesty will be too risky to do it."


    "It''s not worth it!"


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "If the risk is really too great, I will naturally not do it again. I will only do it at the right time."


    Xun Yu and Jia Xu breathed a sigh of relief when they heard.


    "Okay, everyone go down and get ready."


    "Seven million Black Armored Army was killed and Murong Yishao was killed. Emperor Jing will definitely be very angry. In the next few days, the demon army may attack us again."


    "We need to be prepared."


    Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    "The ministers will follow the order!"


    All the civil servants and generals in the account are taking orders.


    "Emperor Jing!"


    After everyone had left, Lu Feng murmured.


    There was a strong killing intent in the words.


    If no one else intervenes, he has absolute certainty that he can kill Emperor Jing!


    But as Xun Yu said, if there is another supreme, it will not be so easy to kill Jingdi.


    Lu Feng now has no problem dealing with one Jingdi, but he can only guarantee his undefeated if he wants to deal with two Supremes!


    It is impossible to beheaded.


    But for Lu Feng, he still has a chance.


    System task: protect the country!


    By completing the system task of ��protecting the country��, his realm can be raised to a smaller realm.


    Now his realm has reached the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven, and one more small realm is the peak of the emperor''s nineth heaven.


    At that time his strength will grow to a terrifying situation!


    Even if he fights against two Supremes, he is certain to be able to kill Emperor Jing!


    The task of protecting the country is to ask Lu Feng to lift the Yuzhou crisis.


    The only crisis in Yuzhou now is the frontal demon army. As long as the demon army can be killed by more than half, or if it is to rush back to the emperor''s cave, Lu Feng''s task will be completed.


    When his strength increases, he will have the opportunity to kill Emperor Jing!


    All of this, the key point is the follow-up battle with the demons!


    Therefore, he also transferred Bai Qi back to Nanyan City.


    After the crisis in Nanyan City was resolved, Bai Qi should have returned to Xizhou directly to confront Zhao Hongxu, the great general of Fenglan Dynasty.


    However, after receiving a report from Bai Qi, Zhao Hongxu had already rebuilt the entire Beige City into a defensive city, and had no plans to attack.


    Beige City was temporarily unable to pose any threat to the layout of the Nanyan Dynasty in Xizhou.


    Therefore, Lu Feng transferred Baiqi to the front line.


    The three peak emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty gathered together!


    Coupled with his fight against Emperor Jing, Lu Feng is going to drive the demon army back to the Emperor Demon Lair at one time, so as to complete the task and kill Emperor Jing!

 Chapter 2326： Crane and snake return!

    "But if you want to drive the demon army back to the emperor''s den, you still need someone''s help."


    "Crane and snake."


    Crane Snake was obtained from Emperor Zhang Liyuan after the Nanyan Dynasty destroyed the Liyang Dynasty.


    Later, Lu Feng used the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" to control the cranes and snakes, and also used the cranes and snakes and the soul-inducing profound formation to create an array flag that can isolate the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    But because Lu Feng was busy with various things in the follow-up, he didn''t try to strengthen the formation flag too much.


    The current flag is only able to isolate the millions of troops from the poison forest in the big state.


    With the scale of the tens of millions of troops in this battle, it appears to be somewhat inadequate.


    But it''s different with cranes and snakes.


    The poisonous forests of Dazhou that can be isolated by cranes and snakes can not only accommodate millions of troops.


    However, Crane Snake did not let him stay in Crane Snake Spirit Ring after Lu Feng became a martial arts emperor, but instead asked him to go to Dazhou Poisonous Forest.


    Use the uniqueness of the blood of cranes and snakes to restore their body and strength.


    It''s been a while now, and I don''t know how it''s recovered.


    With a move of mind, a teleportation formation appeared in front of Lu Feng, and Lu Feng stepped on it.


    With the activation of the formation, Lu Feng''s figure disappeared in the account.


    When it reappeared, he had already reached the Dazhou Poisonous Forest on the west side of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Crane and Snake were placed here by Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    As soon as Lu Feng appeared, the crane and snake figure also appeared.


    Still a middle-aged person.


    He looked at Lu Feng, his eyes narrowed, and finally his expression became complicated. He sighed softly, and said, "Crane and Snake, see the master."


    "I thought that if you recovered some strength, you wouldn''t recognize me as a master."


    Lu Feng smiled lightly.


    Crane and Snake��s strength has recovered well, from the previous state of soul collapse to the current peak of the emperor��s fifth heaven. It is estimated that in a few years, in this place where the poisonous forest of the big state is rich, he should be able to return to his peak strength. .


    "Crane and Snake dare not."


    Crane Snake quickly said.


    In fact, he had this idea in his mind, but he knew very well that Lu Feng controlled the initial profound text of the word ��soul��, and controlled himself through the soul calming stone in the crane and snake spirit ring.


    If he has the slightest idea of ??wanting to be addicted to the Lord, he will die without a place to be buried.


    "You should also be thankful that you dare not have this idea."


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s aura gushed out all over his body, and the terrifying aura immediately suppressed Crane Snake.


    "boom!"


    Crane and Snake only felt a roar in his mind, and said in shock: "Emperor...Emperor King Eighth Heaven Peak?"


    "Lord...Master, you...you have reached the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven?"


    Crane Snake looked at Lu Feng dumbfounded, his face was full of disbelief!


    He clearly remembered that when he saw Lu Feng for the first time, Lu Feng was just a warrior at the peak of the seventh heaven.


    But how long has it passed?


    Less than two years!


    In such a short period of time, Lu Feng has actually become a warrior in the peak realm of Emperor Eighth Heaven!


    How can this make him believe?


    But Crane and Snake itself is the monster beast at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, he knows too well what the aura a warrior should possess.


    Lu Feng is the warrior at the peak of Emperor Eighth Heaven!


    "Guru!"


    After swallowing hard, the crane snake said: "Master, you really can''t describe it as an eternal genius."


    "Because this is simply an insult to you, I don''t think it would be an exaggeration to describe you as the first day in the history of the mainland of Kyushu!"


    Crane She knows Lu Feng too well.


    He was only in his early twenties, he was already an emperor eighth heaven peak martial artist.


    What he is more certain is that Lu Feng is not the reincarnation of those super strong.


    This kind of existence, able to reach the peak of Emperor Eighth Heaven in his early twenties, has never appeared even in the ancient times!


    Lu Feng, too strong!


    This also made him even more fortunate.


    Fortunately, I was afraid of the Soul Calming Stone, and didn''t really plan to do it, otherwise he might be a corpse now.


    If Crane Snake knows that Lu Feng is not only in this realm, but also that he has defeated the supreme powerhouse, I don''t know what his mind is.


    Lu Feng had no words, just glanced at Crane Snake.


    He released the breath of his body, originally to frighten cranes and snakes.


    He knew very well that for a powerful monster like Crane and Snake that was controlled by his own means, he would inevitably have other thoughts in his mind after it had recovered its good strength.


    Now he releases his whole body aura, if Crane and Snake have any more thoughts, then he is looking for death.


    "I need you to do something for me now."


    Lu Feng said.


    "Master, please say Crane and She will do it!"


    Crane Snake quickly said.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Lu Feng took the crane and the snake and quickly returned to the Nanyan Dynasty barracks through the teleportation array.


    At the same time, he also told him the current situation and what he wanted to do.


    "Master, rest assured, I promise I won''t let you down."


    Crane She said immediately: "As long as the master of the demons doesn''t disturb me, I can make the Dazhou poisonous forest near here disappear for three days. This time should be enough for the Nanyan Dynasty army to drive the Jingdi Dynasty army back to the emperor''s cave."


    "Don''t worry, the demon master can''t disturb you."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "I will move to hold them."


    "Yes!"


    Crane and Snake answered, but paused for a while, still said: "Master, what do you plan to do with Emperor Jing of Emperor Jing?"


    "No accident, that should be a supreme strong person!"


    "I will stop him." Lu Feng said.


    "This����"


    Crane Snake smiled bitterly, and said: "Master, don''t make a joke, that''s supreme!"


    "Although you are the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, it is too unrealistic to stop the Supreme Power."


    Lu Feng just smiled without explaining.


    He quickly asked Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Li Jing to come.


    The follow-up operations need their leaders and cranes to cooperate, and they need to study it.


    Soon a few people arrived in vain.


    Under Lu Feng''s order, Crane and She immediately discussed with several people.


    After several commanders knew Crane She''s ability, they soon discussed a plan.


    Lu Feng was also very satisfied after seeing it.


    According to their plan, no more than five million troops from the Emperor Jing Dynasty can return to the Emperor Demon Cave!


    "just����"


    Crane Snake looked at a few people, then looked at Lu Feng, and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I still have that problem, how can the supreme power of the Emperor Jing Dynasty solve it?"


    "That''s supreme!"


    "Emperor Jing?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Several people in Yue Fei laughed.


    "How many generals are you laughing at?"


    Crane looked unhappy.


    Somehow, he is also a powerhouse of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, even if it is not as good as the peak now, he still has the strength of the Emperor''s Fifth Heaven.


    Laughing so wildly in front of yourself is too presumptuous!


    "Mr. Crane and She may not know something."


    Yue Fei smiled and said: "The supreme strong is very strong, but it is not so deterrent before your majesty."


    "After all, Your Majesty has defeated the Magewen Supreme of the Demon Race and the Emperor Yinbo of the Leisui Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Devil.


    "Even Emperor Jing, the previous battle was suppressed by His Majesty."


    "Under such circumstances, why worry about Emperor Jing?"


    "what???"

 Chapter 2327： Ten Thousand Demons!

    Crane and Snake stared at Yue Fei incredulously, and muttered: "General, you... are you serious?"


    "Naturally take it seriously!"


    Yue Fei smiled and said: "We all watched the battle that day, and the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty also watched. How can we not take it seriously?"


    "Guru."


    Crane Snake swallowed his saliva again, turned his head to look at Lu Feng, gave a wry smile, bowed to the ground, and said: "Master, the Crane and Snake have taken it!"


    Originally thought that Lu Feng had gone from the peak of the Seventh Heaven to the Eighth Heaven of Emperor in just over a year.


    Unexpectedly, in the hands of Lu Feng, he had already defeated the Demon Supreme.


    How can this kind of strength be described by the word terror!


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and said: "Well, let''s not talk about it, you all go and make arrangements."


    "After the demon attack fails, immediately seize the opportunity to counterattack, be sure to defeat all the demon attack in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    When Lu Feng was about to destroy the Jing Emperor''s army in one fell swoop, Jing Emperor also looked back to the Demon Realm and found the Ten Thousand Demon Palace.


    "Jiejie, Emperor Jing, you still dare to step into the territory of my Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Is it true that our Ten Thousand Demon Palace dare not kill you?"


    Just stepping into the territory of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, a cold voice came.


    A woman in a black robe appeared in front of Emperor Jing.


    The woman looks beautiful, but with two red lines appearing at the corners of her eyes, she looks very strange.


    "My Goddess!"


    Emperor Jing narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that I had just stepped into your Ten Thousand Demon Palace territory, and it was you who came to meet you."


    Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, the supreme mid-term peak powerhouse of Ten Thousand Demon Palace!


    It is also one of the two Supremes of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace.


    The other supreme is the father of the goddess, the goddess of gods!


    "welcome you?"


    "You can really value yourself."


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess took a step forward, the terrifying aura fell on Emperor Jing, and said coldly: "Ten thousand years ago, you and the other two dynasties drove my Ten Thousand Demon Palace to this bitter and barren land, and now I dare to come and find it. My ten thousand demon palace?"


    "Do you really think that your name, Emperor Jing, can suppress the demon world?"


    "dead!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv shot, the weird red energy directly enveloped Emperor Jing.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Jing let out a cold snort and blasted out a palm to disperse the red energy.


    The Wan Mo Tian Nu did not stop at all, and the second wave of attacks would come immediately.


    When Emperor Jing saw it, he quickly said: "I didn''t come today to fight with your Ten Thousand Demon Palace, I came with cooperation!"


    "Cooperation?"


    There was another voice in the air, and a middle-aged man stepped out of the void and said: "Listen to how he wants to cooperate."


    "Humph!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv snorted coldly, took two steps back, but still stared at Emperor Jing coldly, with killing intent.


    Emperor Jing breathed a sigh of relief. If he really came here to fight with the two supreme lords of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, it would be far from his goal.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in the void, Emperor Jing arched his hand and said: "Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Lord, haven''t seen it for a long time, okay?"


    "it is good?"


    Wan Mo Tianzun sneered and said: "Let you stay in this bitter and barren land for tens of thousands of years, and see if you can be better!"


    "What happened tens of thousands of years ago was the fault of our three dynasties. You should not join forces to drive you to this cold and barren place."


    "Therefore, I am here this time to make up for the fault of the three dynasties!"


    Jingdi Road.


    Wanmo Tianzun frowned slightly and said: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Naturally, I am seeking a beautiful place to survive for the Ten Thousand Demon Palace!"


    Emperor Jing smiled.


    "Living territory?"


    Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun narrowed his eyes, staring at Emperor Jing, and said, "Could it be possible that you want to give us a living territory in your Jing Emperor''s land?"


    "This is naturally impossible."


    Emperor Jing shook his head and said, "The place I''m talking about is Yuzhou on the mainland of Kyushu!"


    "Yuzhou!"


    Wan Mo Tianzun frowned slightly and sneered: "I know your purpose. You have encountered trouble in attacking Yuzhou, and you want to seek our help!"


    Although the Ten Thousand Demon Palace has survived in this bitter and barren land these years, there are some external news.


    Tianzun Wanmo also knew that Emperor Jing Dynasty was attacking Yuzhou.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Lord."


    Emperor Jing sighed lightly and said: "It is true. The human dynasty Emperor Lu Feng who monopolizes Yuzhou is too powerful, and above me, very powerful."


    "I am not his opponent, so I came to Ten Thousand Demon Palace this time to invite Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign to take action and kill Lu Feng with me."


    "As long as Lu Feng is beheaded, the defense line of the Nanyan Dynasty will collapse. At that time, I will send the east and southeast borders of Yuzhou to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, so that the Ten Thousand Demon Palace can survive."


    "Of course, if the Ten Thousand Demon Palace wants to continue to seek more territory in the human world, with your strength, it is also possible."


    "After all, even in the human world, there are very few powers with two supreme powers!"


    "Ha ha."


    Wan Mo Tianzun sneered and said: "Emperor Jing, since beheading Lu Feng alone can make the entire Nanyan Dynasty defense line collapse, then why don''t you let the other supreme of the Jing Emperor take action?"


    "Do you really think that our Ten Thousand Demon Palace doesn''t know that your Emperor Jing Dynasty still hides a Supreme?"


    "If it is possible, of course I won''t bother Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign."


    Emperor Jing sighed helplessly, and said, "You also know that the Demon Realm is not the Demon Realm of the Emperor Jing Dynasty, and there are two other dynasties who are watching."


    "Although I have concluded an agreement with them, no one knows whether they will abide by the agreement. After all, in the Demon Realm, non-compliance with the agreement is too normal."


    "Therefore, I have to leave a supreme guarding the base camp, so I will come to Lord Ten Thousand Demons."


    "It also gave generous conditions. As long as Yuzhou is taken, the east and southeast areas of Yuzhou are both in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. The environment there is much better than where you live now."


    Emperor Jing stared at Ten Thousand Demons Tianzun and said, "Isn''t Tianzun not tempted at all?"


    Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "Okay, the conditions are acceptable to Ten Thousand Demon Palace."


    "Great!"


    Emperor Jing was overjoyed and said: "With the help of Ten Thousand Demon Palace, this time I will be able to kill Lu Feng easily and break through the entire Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Don''t be eager to be happy, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Tian Zun said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    "Don''t worry, you can do it."


    Wan Mo Tianzun smiled coldly and said: "I want you to agree, if this battle is won, Wan Mo Palace will take Yuzhou East Mirror and Southeast Realm."


    "If this battle is defeated, the Emperor Jing Dynasty needs to separate three realms from its own land area to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace!"


    "This����"


    Emperor Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun, and said: "Tianzun, your request is too much!"


    "Over?"


    Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun sneered and said: "You are not so confident that as long as you have the help of Ten Thousand Demon Palace, you will be able to break the Nanyan Dynasty? Why can''t you agree to this request?"


    "Could it be that you are trying to transfer the supreme of our Ten Thousand Demon Palace, so as to plan with the other two dynasties to destroy my Ten Thousand Demon Palace?"

 Chapter 2328： Two supreme!

    "If so, I can''t let him go today!"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu snorted coldly, her breath locked on Emperor Jing.


    Emperor Jing frowned slightly, weighing the pros and cons.


    After a while, he looked at Tianzun Ten Thousand Demon and said, "Okay, I promise you that if this is defeated, Ten Thousand Demon Palace will take the east and southeast boundaries of Yuzhou."


    "If this battle is defeated, the Emperor Jing Dynasty will separate three realms from the dynasty and give it to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace."


    After weighing, Emperor Jing still chose to agree.


    In his opinion, the two Supremes joined forces to kill Lu Feng.


    Not to mention there are tens of millions of troops.


    There is no possibility of defeat in this battle!


    "it is good!"


    Ten Thousand Demons Tianzun smiled, and said: "It seems that Emperor Jing is really sincere. In that case, Ten Thousand Demon Palace will naturally help!"


    "It''s not too late, Tianzun will go with me!"


    Jingdi quickly said.


    "Not in a hurry at this time."


    Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign shook his head and said: "This time, a supreme of Thousand Demon Palace is leaving. Naturally, Ten Thousand Demon Palace should also make some preparations to avoid something that shouldn''t happen."


    "So Emperor Jing is here to wait for a while, I''ll make arrangements."


    Emperor Jing was helpless, but he also understood what the Ten Thousand Demon Palace was worried about, so he couldn''t say much.


    Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign and Thousand Demon Heavenly Girl disappeared into the air.


    "Father, do you really want to help Emperor Jing?"


    In the palace of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, the brows of the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess frowned slightly.


    "help him?"


    Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun sneered and said: "I really thought I had forgotten how the ugly face of Emperor Jing tens of thousands of years ago dealt with our Ten Thousand Demon Palace?"


    "If that''s the case, why do you still agree to his father?"


    Ten Thousand Devil Goddess has doubts.


    "Naturally, it is for the Ten Thousand Demon Palace to seek to seize the Emperor Jing Dynasty!"


    Wan Mo Tianzun grinned and said: "This time you follow Emperor Jing to Yuzhou. If Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is really that strong, you will cooperate with Lu Feng to kill Emperor Jing."


    "When Emperor Jing dies, the entire Emperor Jing dynasty will fall into chaos. At that time, it was a good opportunity for us to seize the Emperor Jing dynasty."


    "If Lu Feng is weak, then you will cooperate with Emperor Jing to kill Lu Feng, and then we will also be able to obtain part of Yuzhou''s land, which is not a loss for us."


    The Ten Thousand Devil Goddess suddenly realized, "Don''t worry, father, I will definitely do this beautifully."


    "it is good!"


    Wanmo Tianzun nodded and said: "Next, let''s watch Lu Feng''s performance!"


    "His strength not only determines the survival of the Nanyan Dynasty, but also determines the survival of the Jing Emperor!"


    Soon, Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign and Thousand Demon Heavenly Girl appeared in front of Emperor Jing again.


    Wan Mo Tianzun said: "Emperor Jing, let my daughter follow you to deal with Lu Feng this time."


    "My Goddess?"


    Emperor Jing frowned slightly.


    "What? You look down on my strength?"


    Wan Mo Tiannv looked unhappy, staring at Emperor Jing coldly.


    "Of course not."


    Emperor Jing quickly said: "The goddess has the strength of the supreme mid-term peak, and is already very strong. If you take the shot, Lu Feng will die!"


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Jing took the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess to leave the Ten Thousand Demon Palace and head to Yuzhou.


    Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun watched, smiled coldly, and went down to arrange the army of Ten Thousand Demon Palace, ready to invade the capital of Emperor Jing!


    ...


    "Emperor Jing went to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace for cooperation? Are you sure?"


    In the palace of Lei Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yinbo frowned slightly.


    "This is absolutely true."


    The prime minister witch Ma Zeyang said solemnly: "And Emperor Jing has already taken the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess to Yuzhou."


    "Emperor Jing wants to let the Ten Thousand Demon Palace help and kill Lu Feng!"


    Emperor Yinbo frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Emperor Jing to find Ten Thousand Demons Palace.


    "Emperor Jing must be for this purpose, but..."


    Wuma Zeyang looked at Emperor Yinbo and said: "Your Majesty, Ten Thousand Demon Palace is the common enemy of our three dynasties. Now that Emperor Jing chooses to cooperate with Ten Thousand Demon Palace, the covenant of our three dynasties tens of thousands of years ago is still counted. ?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Emperor Yinbo said: "As long as you can kill Lu Feng."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "What a Jingdi!"


    In the imperial palace of the Longlan Dynasty, the Demon Emperor Long Hao who received the news sighed and said: "It seems that it is not reliable to expect Lu Feng to kill Emperor Jing."


    Originally, he was counting on Lu Feng beheading Emperor Jing, and then his own Long Lan Dynasty directly led troops to attack the Emperor Jing, and he could easily take a large area of ??the Emperor Jing.


    But now it seems that such a plan is somewhat unrealistic.


    "That''s it."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Long Hao Demon Emperor said: "It''s good to get a part of Yuzhou''s territory!"


    "Ugh!"


    ...


    "The ministers welcome your majesty."


    "Welcome the goddess!"


    In the Dazhou Poison Forest outside Shang Dynasty, Prime Minister Chu Shijuntong brought many civil servants and generals of the Jing Emperor dynasty to pay a visit to Jing Emperor and the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess.


    "No courtesy."


    Emperor Jing smiled, and said to the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess: "Goddess, please."


    Wan Mo Tiannv looked at Emperor Jing''s palace, disgust appeared on her beautiful face, and said: "I am not interested in your palace."


    Emperor Jing''s face changed slightly, his eyes a little gloomy.


    But he quickly said: "If this is the case, then I will have someone arrange a place for the goddess immediately."


    "no need."


    Wan Mo Tiannv said indifferently: "Just understand what''s happening here as soon as possible."


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Jing turned his head to look at Chu Shi Jingtong, and said, "How is the army preparing?"


    "It''s ready!"


    Chu Shizheng said solemnly: "It only needs your Majesty''s order, and the army can immediately attack the Nanyan Dynasty defense line."


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Jing nodded and said: "The order is passed down, and the army immediately launches an attack."


    "Yes!"


    Following the order of Emperor Jing, a total of more than 25 million Mozu army directly attacked from the front and went straight to the defense line of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    The 1.6 million dragon army also advances from the flanks. As long as the army of the Nanyan Dynasty appears in the front, it will immediately attack!


    "Report!"


    Inside the barracks of the Nanyan Dynasty, the spies rushed in and said loudly: "Report to your Majesty that the demon army has invaded and sent out!"


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed and said, "I''m finally waiting!"


    "Zhao Yun Yang Zaixing listen to the order!"


    "The end will be!"


    Zhao Yun and Yang Zaixing got up immediately.


    Lu Feng looked at the two of them, took out two array flags and handed them to them, saying: "One of the two array flags can prevent the middle rank emperor from suppressing the following army for one hour, and the other army can let You lead an army of millions not afraid of the poisonous forests in the great state."


    "You immediately lead your troops, run from the flanks as planned, and be sure to rush to the vicinity of the Emperor Demon''s Cave within three hours and hide in the Dazhou Poisonous Forest."


    "When the enemy is defeated across the board, attack immediately, and be sure to kill the demon army as much as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yun and Yang Zaixing immediately took the order, leading a million soldiers who had been prepared to set off.


    Lu Feng looked at the others in the account and said, "Everyone, start acting according to the plan!"


    "I will follow the order at the end!"

 Chapter 2329： Fight Jingdi again!

    On the wall of the Nanyan dynasty barracks, Lu Feng looked at the dense demon army in front of him and sighed: "It seems that this time the Jingdi dynasty is really going to fight hard!"


    "They can only kill their lives this time!"


    Bai Qi said sternly: "This time, the last few people will definitely not let the Demon Army approach my Nanyan Barracks for half a step!"


    "General Bai Qi is right!"


    Yue Fei said solemnly: "We will win this battle!"


    "I know your abilities."


    Lu Feng nodded, and said: "The marching and fighting matters will be left to the three of you, and I will stop other troubles for you."


    Lu Feng looked up at the sky above the demon army, where he felt two breaths.


    Emperor Jing and another breath no less than the supreme magic pattern!


    Two supreme!


    This is the method of Emperor Jing!


    Only this time, I am not afraid!


    Soon, the demon army has arrived not far from the wall of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    This place is not only the attack range of the Nanyan Dynasty, but also the attack range of the demon army.


    "kill!"


    There was a roar from the demon army, and the demon army immediately rushed towards the wall of the Nanyan Dynasty barracks.


    The dense army of demons, coupled with the infiltrating roar of the demons, makes people feel flustered and even scared!


    "The whole army listens to the order and let go of arrows!"


    With a roar of anger, the archers and crossbowmen of the Nanyan Dynasty had prepared thousands of arrows, which turned into a rain of arrows in the sky, pouring down toward the demon army.


    But in the next instant, the demon army condensed an army formation in the void, turning it into a shield to block the arrows of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Humph!"


    Yue Fei snorted coldly, and said, "I dare to use military formation, it''s ridiculous!"


    "General Xue, let''s take action and teach Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan some lessons."


    Xue Rengui nodded and said: "We two will make a shot, there will be no problem."


    Bai Qi was arranged by Lu Feng as a dark child this time to guard against other emperor generals that may appear in the Demon Race. Bai Qi would not take action until there was no situation.


    Yue Fei and Bai Qi both shot together, instantly suppressing the formation of Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan, who were in the army, looked extremely ugly.


    Looking at each other, they all saw helplessness in the other''s eyes.


    They were defeated by Yue Fei and Xue Rengui before, and they were injured.


    Even if the demons had some miraculous medicines that allowed them to recover in just a few days, the recovery was only 80%.


    It is obviously unrealistic to want to block Yue Fei and Xue Rengui with such an army formation.


    "Ugh!"


    With a helpless sigh, Yan Nanxuan said, "Come according to the plan. I hope that your Majesty can really kill Lu Feng, otherwise the damage to our demon army will exceed ten million."


    "Believe your Majesty!"


    Zhong Chang Hongyuan was also a little helpless.


    According to his and Yan Nanxuan''s thoughts, now that the Black Armored Army has been destroyed, it is obviously impossible to break through the defense line of the Nanyan Dynasty at this time.


    It is better to withdraw your troops and return to the Demon Realm, and wait until the future to seek opportunities to attack.


    Especially in the Era of Ten Thousand Races, with Lu Feng''s strength, he must participate.


    At that time, the interior of the Nanyan Dynasty was empty, which happened to be a good opportunity for the demon army to invade.


    But Emperor Jing refused to listen and insisted on continuing the offensive now. As courtiers, the two of them could only take orders.


    Just according to this plan, no matter whether the Emperor Jing Dynasty won or lost this time, the army must have suffered heavy losses.


    I only hope that His Majesty can really kill Lu Feng.


    Only in this way can the losses suffered by the Emperor Jing Dynasty be reduced.


    "let''s start!"


    Yan Nanxuan sighed slightly, and Zhong Chang Hongyuan controlled the rapid contraction of the army formation, and the shield of the general formation became much smaller.


    The shield of the current army formation has become very tough, even if the army formation of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui is powerful, it is difficult to break directly at a time.


    "Is this looking for death?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly.


    Although the army of the demon clan cannot be broken by himself and Xue Rengui now, because of the shrinkage, many demon clan troops are no longer within the scope of the army.


    Isn''t this just giving away one''s own army?


    "No matter what they mean, let''s kill it!"


    Xue Rengui gave an order, and Mie Sheng crossbows were launched together, and they fell towards the demon army that had no protection from the army.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly created a large number of vacuum areas in the demon army.


    Every sacred crossbow arrow dropped, it can carry a large number of Demon soldiers.


    Especially now, because the Nanyan Dynasty barracks wall moved forward, the demon''s offensive area was compressed, resulting in an extremely dense demon army, which is a good opportunity for the Nanyan Dynasty to kill the sacred crossbow.


    In an instant, the demons had already suffered heavy losses!


    Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan could only sigh again and again, placing all their hopes on Emperor Jing.


    "Emperor Jing, it seems that the emperor under your command is far from the emperor under Lu Feng!"


    In the Palace of Emperor Jing, Ten Thousand Demons and Emperor Jing are here.


    But they all know what happened on the front lines.


    Emperor Jing smiled faintly, and said: "What if there is a gap between the emperor and generals? As long as it can kill Lu Feng, these are nothing."


    "You let Zhong Changhongyuan and Yan Nanxuan lead the attack. Isn''t the purpose to drag the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, lest they disturb you and I and kill Lu Feng?"


    Wan Mo Tiannv said indifferently: "Now what you want has come, you still want to make a move?"


    Although the mid-level peak emperor cannot suppress the supreme-level warriors, if it is in the process of two supreme fighting.


    The fall of the mid-level pinnacle emperor''s army can still disturb the mind of one of them.


    For this level of battle, if there is a slight deviation of the mind, huge problems will arise!


    And this is what Jing Emperor is worried about!


    Now with the shots of Yue Fei and Xue Rengui of the Nanyan Dynasty, this worry should disappear.


    "It''s time to shoot!"


    Emperor Jing smiled faintly, and said to the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess: "Goddess, let''s do it together!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv nodded, did not say much, followed the figure of Emperor Jing and appeared in the void of the battlefield.


    "Lu Feng, dare to come out for a fight?"


    Standing in the void on the battlefield, Emperor Jing''s voice filled the battlefield.


    All the killings on the battlefield were stopped, and everyone looked up at Emperor Jing in the sky.


    "Keep fighting!"


    Lu Feng said lightly, "Don''t waste a good opportunity."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Fei and Xue Rengui immediately ordered their army to continue shooting the enemy with crossbows.


    At the same time, the two of them are doing their best to break through the enemy army.


    As long as the enemy army is broken, they can directly lead the troops to rush out.


    At that time, it is time to decide the victory!


    Lu Feng flickered, appeared in the void, looked at Emperor Jing, and said lightly: "I thought you had escaped back to the Demon Realm, but I didn''t expect you to be a defeated general, but you still have a bit of strength."


    "The defeated man?"


    "Oh."


    A female voice came and said: "Emperor Jing, I didn''t expect you to be just a defeated opponent in the eyes of the human emperor!"

 Chapter 2330： Fight alone!

    The figure of Wan Mo Tiannv appeared in the far left of Emperor Jing.


    But faintly forming a squabble with Emperor Jing, the two breaths have already locked Lu Feng!


    "The Princess of Ten Thousand Demon Palace, the goddess of Ten Thousand Demon, have met His Majesty Nanyan King."


    Wan Mo Tiannv looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng glanced at her and said to Emperor Jing: "I said why you have the courage to come and challenge me today. It turns out that you brought a helper."


    "On the contrary, I understand myself and know that I am not my opponent."


    "With this self-knowledge alone, you can still be useful even if you are not the emperor of Emperor Jing."


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Jing flushed with his angry neck.


    Wan Mo Tiannv laughed and said: "It is said that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is an arrogant person. Seeing me today I think you are very interesting."


    "What? You still want to talk to him about love?"


    Emperor Jing said angrily: "My Goddess, don''t forget what you are here for!"


    "Of course I didn''t forget."


    Wan Mo Tiannv smiled and said: "It''s just that your Majesty Jing will let me not make a move first?"


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Jing snorted coldly, stared at Lu Feng, and said, "Lu Feng, it''s a good thing to be smart, but today this won''t save your life!"


    "dead!"


    A magic knife emerged in Jingdi''s hand and slashed directly at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng has never seen this knife, and it is not the last time Emperor Jing''s weapon.


    "The Thunder Magic Knife, the magic knife that contains the magic thunder, is not only powerful, but also capable of deterring the soul of the martial artist. It is rumored that even the supreme strong must be careful."


    Ten Thousand Demon Goddess spoke lightly and said: "It is rumored that this Thunder Magic Knife has long disappeared in the long history of the Demon Realm, but I did not expect it to be in the hands of Emperor Jing."


    "Lu Feng, you have to be careful."


    "My Goddess!"


    Emperor Jing said angrily: "Who are you here to help?"


    "Naturally I help you."


    Wan Mo Tiannv smiled and said: "It''s just that we are also two to one. You also took out the magic weapon like Thunder Demon Knife. It''s always a bit bad.


    "It doesn''t look good on the face of my goddess."


    "you����"


    Emperor Jing was almost not **** off by the words of the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess.


    But he couldn''t say anything, so he had to infuse his body''s zhenqi on the Thunder Magic Knife.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Immediately, the black lightning on the Thunder Magic Knife kept surging, revealing a frightening breath.


    Soon this breath enveloped Lu Feng''s head, making Lu Feng feel a little chilly.


    It''s just that this feeling quickly said it disappeared without a trace!


    Lu Feng''s emperor''s might was operating, and all of these methods that could affect his mind were of no use to him.


    "Magic Thunder?"


    Lu Feng watched the approaching Emperor Jing attack, and said lightly: "Since you want to use thunder, then I will let you see what is the real thunder control."


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    Lei Jue used it, and lightning flashed in front of Lu Feng.


    These lightnings congealed in front of Lu Feng.


    Space Black Thunder, Flame Lianyun Thunder, Zijin Burning Thunder, Qingling Emperor Thunder, Sun Eclipse Demon Thunder, Karma Fire Heart Thunder!


    Six different thunders hovered in front of Lu Feng.


    "It''s actually six kinds of alien thunders, and they also include space black thunder and karma fire heart thunder!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv''s eyes condensed suddenly, her complexion became extremely solemn.


    Space black thunder, third in the ranking of alien thunder!


    In the past in Kyushu, only Hei Lei Supreme, the top powerhouse of Tian Lei Mansion, controlled the space black thunder.


    It is also by virtue of the space black thunder that the black thunder supreme can also rank in the top three among the nine supreme in Zhongzhou!


    No matter if Lu Feng owns the spatial black thunder, he actually has the karma fire heart thunder!


    This is the only other lightning in the legend that cannot be controlled, and it can also be controlled by Lu Feng!


    What is the origin of Lu Feng?


    How could it be so scary?


    "Om!"


    The space in front of Lu Feng vibrated, and the six different thunders began to merge under his control.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Emperor Jing��s attack had already landed in front of Lu Feng, but a wave of thunder and lightning spread and turned into a shield, smashing Emperor Jing��s attack away.


    "Altering Thunder Protector!"


    Emperor Jing said in shock: "How can Lu Feng control the alien lightning to such a degree?"


    "It seems we all underestimated Lu Feng!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv said in a deep voice: "It''s not without reason that he can defeat Magewen Supreme and Yinbo the Great."


    "Shoot together!"


    Emperor Jing said with a sullen face, "He must be killed, otherwise our Demon Realm will never be peaceful!"


    "it is good!"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess didn''t say much, she immediately condensed her attack and attacked Lu Feng with Emperor Jing.


    The two came from left to right, carrying an attack that would destroy the world!


    Lu Feng looked at him and didn''t avoid it at all, but accelerated the fusion of the six alien thunders in front of him.


    "Zheng!"


    In the next instant, under Lu Feng''s control, the sword groaned!


    A black and gold three-foot long sword appeared in the place where the previous six different mines were entrenched.


    Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword!


    Lu Feng stretched out his right hand and held the hilt.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly a terrifying energy flooded the world.


    In the next instant, the entire world is spreading with strong lightning energy!


    "cut!"


    Holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, Lu Feng slashed out with a horizontal sword, and two black and gold sword auras came out through the air, directly blasting towards the attacks of Emperor Jing and the Ten Thousand Devil Heavenly Lady.


    "Hmph, I want to fight one against two, then I will see if your Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword is really as strong as the legendary one!"


    Emperor Jing snorted, and the energy in his body was madly poured into the Thunder Magic Knife.


    The black thunder surrounded the Thunder Magic Knife, turning into a black dragon roaring towards Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Devil Goddess also gathered in front of her to attack.


    The cyan-red energy entangled, turning into three notes wrapped around Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    In the next instant, two loud noises came.


    The breath of terror dissipated.


    Lu Feng''s two black and gold sword auras were like no one, and instantly broke through the barriers of the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess and Emperor Jing.


    "what?"


    The expressions of Emperor Jing and the Ten Thousand Devil Goddess changed drastically. They didn''t expect Lu Feng''s attack to be so strong!


    But both of them are supreme and powerful, and they reacted quickly, hurriedly arranging various defenses in front of them to block Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    "Boom!"


    The black and gold sword energy broke through the defenses and slashed directly on Emperor Jing''s Thunder Demon Blade.


    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the black and golden sword aura finally lost that unstoppable aura and shattered on the Thunder Magic Sword.


    But Emperor Jing''s complexion became extremely gloomy.


    On his Thunder Magic Knife, three cracks were hit by this sword aura that broke through his defenses!


    Lu Feng!


    The eyes of Emperor Jing staring at Lu Feng contained a strong killing intent, but at the deepest point was a strong jealousy.


    Obviously, Lu Feng was only the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, and his combat power turned out to be so strong.


    This is not normal!


    But it is a fact!


    There was even a little fear in Emperor Jing''s heart.


    This is the first time since he became Emperor Jing!


    "boom!"


    At this time, there was a sound nearby.


    Wan Mo Tian Nu finally blocked Lu Feng''s sword energy!


    It''s just that she now has a pale face!

 Chapter 2331： The horror of Emperor Jing!

    "Is this the strength of the two of you?"


    Lu Feng looked at these two people, shook his head slightly, and said: "Two supreme, that''s it?"


    Emperor Jing had a sullen face, looked at the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, and said, "You can''t keep your hands anymore. Take out your hole cards, otherwise today we two must be discredited!"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu also nodded solemnly, and said, "Kill him!"


    Emperor Jing said in a deep voice: "I will use Emperor Jing Tianjue to hold Lu Feng, you must kill or injure him from the side."


    Wan Devil''s eyes shrank slightly.


    Jingdi Tianjue, including exercises and martial arts, is known as the strongest exercise and martial arts of the Jingdi dynasty!


    It is rumored to be ranked in the top five among all the techniques and martial arts of the god-level top grade.


    Very powerful!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Emperor Jing used the Emperor Jing Tianjue to defeat his father Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign, forcing the Ten Thousand Demon Palace to retreat into the barren land!


    Now that Emperor Jing is facing Lu Feng, he is actually going to use Emperor Jing Tianjue, which also proves that he really wants to kill Lu Feng this time!


    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess was secretly happy.


    Although Jingdi Tianjue is tough, it has a fatal flaw, that is, it cannot be interrupted when it is cast!


    There are three forms in total, and all must be performed to end the Heavenly Judgment.


    This means that once Emperor Jing opens the Heavenly Judgment, the battle with Lu Feng will continue for a long time.


    And this time is a good opportunity to complete the task given by my father!


    Although there were a lot of thoughts in her heart, the face of the Ten Thousand Devil Goddess did not change in any way, she said directly: "Don''t worry, as long as you can hold Lu Feng in the front, I promise to kill him!"


    Emperor Jing nodded, he still believed in the strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess!


    Then he looked at Lu Feng with a sneer, and said: "Lu Feng, you are too happy."


    "Next is the real battle!"


    "Emperor Jing Tianjue, congeal!"


    With a roar of anger, Emperor Jing quickly formed seals with his hands. A large amount of devilish energy was gathered by him, but it turned into strands of blue smoke.


    These green smoke were directly transformed into a square seal under the control of Emperor Jing.


    "Emperor Jing Zhentian!"


    "shock!"


    Under the control of Emperor Jing, Fang Yin directly covered Lu Feng.


    "Om!"


    Fang Yin trembled slightly in the void, exuding an aura that completely wrapped Lu Feng''s figure.


    At the same time, a torrent of disturbing energy came from above, trying to disturb Lu Feng''s mind.


    It''s just that Lu Feng, who has the might of the emperor, is not afraid of this trick at all!


    He looked at Fang Yin, who was getting closer and closer in the sky, and smiled contemptuously.


    The nine ghosts thunder sword in his hand cut out with one sword.


    The black and gold sword qi appeared again through the air, slashing on that side seal.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy instantly dissipated, flooding the world!


    But the Jian Qi and Fang Yin in the sky are deadlocked in the void!


    It''s hard to separate the top and bottom for a while!


    "Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, hurry up, Lu Feng can''t separate his mind to stop you at this time!"


    When Emperor Jing saw it, he quickly said to the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess.


    "Hey, it''s not a good opportunity to shoot at this time."


    But the goddess of the devil made a chuckle.


    The expression of Emperor Jing changed suddenly, and he said, "My Goddess, what do you mean?"


    "It is rumored that Emperor Jing is the number one master in the Demon Realm. I really want to see who the number one master will win compared with the young geniuses of human beings with all his cards out."


    With a chuckle, the body of the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess flashed, and she was directly out of the battlefield!


    Emperor Jing''s complexion became extremely gloomy, and he roared angrily: "My Goddess, what on earth do you want to do?"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess did not pay attention to Emperor Jing at all, but chuckled at Lu Feng: "Your Majesty Nanyan Kingdom, I will not intervene in the next battle between you and Emperor Jing."


    "I can swear by my soul on this!"


    "My Goddess!"


    When Emperor Jing heard this, he was furious and roared: "What the **** do you want to do? Don''t forget, your father Wan Mo Tianzun asked you to help me kill Lu Feng!"


    "Behead Lu Feng?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu sneered, and said: "Emperor Jing, Emperor Jing, do you really think that my father will be an adult but not a villain?"


    "The disaster you brought to the Palace of Demons tens of thousands of years ago really thought we would forget it because of a little bit of petty profit?"


    "Today you, taste the taste of death!"


    Then he said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty Nanyan, the Jingdi Tianjue performed by Emperor Jing is very powerful, and is known as the top five techniques and martial arts among the top grade gods."


    "But the flaws of Tianjue are also very big. Once you use it, you can''t stop it. The next battle between you and Emperor Jing will be endless."


    "You have to be prepared!"


    "Bitch, mount paper!"


    "I must kill you, kill you!"


    Emperor Jing was completely lost, and angry voices filled the world and the battlefield below.


    Let the demon army below suddenly float.


    Originally, they were happy to see the two demon supreme encircling Lu Feng again, but now they can''t be happy anymore.


    Wan Mo Tian Nu had other plans, and Emperor Jing was completely lost.


    The Emperor Jing Dynasty is in danger!


    Their military spirit was floating, and in an instant, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui seized the opportunity to directly break the army formation where Zhong Chang Hongyuan and Yan Nanxuan were already at stake.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the demons were not protected by the military formation, Yue Fei gave an order, and dozens of gates on the military camp wall of the Nanyan Dynasty opened directly.


    The elite soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty who were already prepared charged directly!


    At the same time, the sage crossbow, heavy crossbow and other strong crossbows in the barracks were fired together to cover the charge of infantry and cavalry.


    In an instant, the demon army was completely defeated on the front battlefield!


    This scene fell in the heart of Emperor Jing, and it made his heart drip with blood.


    At the same time it was terrified!


    This time, how to fight again?


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Jing with a smile, and said, "Emperor Jing, it seems that you today have found the wrong partner for cooperation!"


    Emperor Jing''s complexion was gloomy, with several changes.


    Finally staring at Lu Feng, he said solemnly: "Lu Feng, I have surrendered in this battle, and I will immediately order the Jingdi Dynasty army to retreat, and vowed never to attack Yuzhou again."


    "At the same time, I can also compensate the Nanyan dynasty with a lot of natural treasures!"


    "How about you and I just stop here?"


    Emperor Jing understood.


    At this time, Emperor Jing finally understood it thoroughly.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Palace had no intention to help himself behead Lu Feng from the beginning.


    Their purpose is just to make Lu Feng kill himself.


    Once he died, the entire Jing Emperor dynasty would fall into chaos.


    At that time, Ten Thousand Demons Palace could take the opportunity to annex the territory of Emperor Jing.


    By then, the entire Jing Emperor dynasty will be in danger!


    The Ten Thousand Demon Palace was sinister and vicious, which made Emperor Jing shudder a bit!


    Let him understand that this battle cannot be fought again.


    Continue to fight, and the entire Jingdi dynasty may change hands!


    For this, he did not hesitate to pay any price, as long as Lu Feng ordered the army of the Nanyan Dynasty to stop!


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess'' complexion changed drastically when she heard this. Once the Jing Emperor and the Nanyan Dynasty reached a consensus, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace plan would not be realized.


    When the time comes, Emperor Jing will definitely attack Ten Thousand Demon Palace again.


    The current strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace can''t stop the entire Jing Emperor dynasty''s outpouring!


    She said anxiously: "Lu Feng, never believe what Jing Emperor said."


    "He is a well-known villain in the Demon Realm, and he has never kept his promises!"

 Chapter 2332： From two supreme performances!

    "Bitch shut up!"


    Emperor Jing glared at the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, and yelled: "Who can compare to your Ten Thousand Demon Palace in terms of not keeping promises?"


    "How did you tell me before? How do you do it now?"


    "You are a group of untrustworthy slut!"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess ignored Emperor Jing, but said to Lu Feng: "Your Majesty, Emperor Nanyan, the reason why Emperor Jing wants to stop fighting with you this time is only because he guessed that my Ten Thousand Demon Palace is about to take action against him. ."


    "Now I want to put my heart and soul on my Ten Thousand Demon Palace, so I think about stopping the fight."


    "Once he goes back now, my Ten Thousand Demon Palace can hardly stop the entire army of the Jing Emperor. When the Jing Emperor repels the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, it will definitely move troops to Yuzhou again!"


    "Your Majesty, you must think clearly!"


    "Will not!"


    Emperor Jing quickly said to Lu Feng: "His Majesty Lu Feng, I can swear by the national destiny of Emperor Jing. After this defeat, the Emperor Jing will never send troops to Yuzhou again. Attack Yuzhou!"


    "You can trust me!"


    "I believe you?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu smiled coldly and said: "If you are really sincere, then why do you want your Jing Di Tian Jue to run? You can stop the Jing Di Tian Jue directly and show your sincerity. !"


    "I����"


    Emperor Jing was speechless for a while.


    Of course he cannot stop the Jingdi Heavenly Decision now!


    Because once the Jingdi Tianjue is opened, it must be stopped after the end of the cast.


    Stopping forcibly will cause him to suffer severe damage.


    When the time comes, let''s not say that Lu Summit will not believe his sincerity.


    Even if I believed it, the Ten Thousand Devil Goddess was a supreme, and it was easy to deal with a supreme who was seriously injured.


    Wan Mo Tiannv proposed this condition, he too understands the malicious intentions!


    Bitch!


    It''s just that now he has no way to break the vicious intentions of the Ten Thousand Devil Goddess, it can only depend on Lu Feng''s choice.


    He stared at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty Lu Feng, as long as you agree to stop the fight, I can give you five god-level high-level soldiers and five sets of god-level high-level martial arts."


    "I can do one thing for you even in the Era of Ten Thousand Races to be opened later!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can even take out a ray of my soul origin and give it to you, and at the same time, I can sign a heaven and earth contract with you to guarantee eternal life and never attack Yuzhou!"


    "I believe these can already show my sincerity!"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu''s complexion changed suddenly.


    She never expected that Emperor Jing would be so generous, and in order to stop Lu Feng from fighting, she was willing to come up with so many treasures.


    Not to mention Lu Feng, even she was tempted to listen.


    Lu Feng did not speak, but looked at Emperor Jing and the Goddess with a smile.


    To tell the truth, today he is ready to use the Profound Text Forbidden Technique to pay a heavy price to kill the Emperor Jing and the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess.


    Unexpectedly, the situation now surprised him a bit.


    The situation in the demon world is very interesting.


    If this is the case, I still don''t make good use of it, then I''m too sorry for the good situation like Demon World.


    "Your Majesty Lu Feng, can''t you see my sincerity?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s silence for a long time, Emperor Jing said anxiously.


    "Emperor Jing''s sincerity, I saw it, and I was also surprised."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "From this point of view, Your Excellency Jing Di is really sincere."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu''s complexion changed drastically, and she said anxiously, "Your Majesty Nanyan, Emperor Jing is famous in the devil world for his failure to keep his promises. If you let him go today, he will definitely tear up his promise in the future, and he will definitely treat him again. Yuzhou did it."


    "And with today''s lesson, he must be fully prepared in the coming day, and then never think about having such a good opportunity today."


    "Your Majesty, don''t believe Emperor Jing!"


    There was almost a little pleading in the voice of Wan Mo Tian.


    For her, Ten Thousand Demon Palace finally found an opportunity to leave the barrens of the Demon Realm and seek to seize the Emperor Jing Dynasty.


    Once missed, wanting to have such an opportunity is almost a dream!


    Emperor Jing never made the same mistake twice!


    It''s just that she is helpless. The decision of this kind of opportunity is not in her hands, but in Lu Feng''s hands.


    The fate of Emperor Jing Dynasty and Ten Thousand Demon Palace are in Lu Feng''s hands!


    "Why can''t you believe it?"


    Li Shufeng smiled at the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, and said, "Could it be possible that you can offer better conditions than Emperor Jing?"


    "This����"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess was stunned, and then overjoyed, she quickly said: "The Ten Thousand Demon Palace that the Emperor Jing Dynasty can give to your Majesty can be given to your Majesty."


    "It is even possible to add three high-level god-level weapons and three sets of high-level god-level exercises and martial arts to the conditions of Emperor Jing."


    "A total of eight side and martial arts, and at the same time, our Ten Thousand Demon Palace can also sign a heaven and earth contract with your majesty."


    "And our Ten Thousand Demon Palace has never made a move against Yuzhou. In terms of sincerity, we are more worthy of your Majesty''s trust!"


    "This is also reasonable."


    Lu Feng nodded, then said to Emperor Jing: "It seems that I have to agree to the conditions of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace!"


    Emperor Jing looked gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Ten Thousand Demon Palace would be willing to give so many things to Lu Feng in order to kill himself.


    Staring angrily at the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, Emperor Jing roared: "Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, you and I are both Demon Races, no matter how much you fight, it is only within the Demon Race."


    "Do you have to go to unite with Lu Feng to attack me now?"


    "Don''t forget, Human Race is our enemy!"


    "enemy?"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess snorted and said: "In this world, the real enemy is only those who compete with herself for benefits!"


    "Isn''t this principle what your Jing Emperor told us ten thousand years ago?"


    "Back then, in order to expel the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, your three dynasties didn''t hesitate to put aside tens of thousands of years of hatred and also want to make alliances. Isn''t it because of profit?"


    "Now I am ashamed to tell me what Human Race Demon Race?"


    "ridiculous!"


    Then Wan Mo Tian Nu moved her hand, took out eight jade cylinders and a storage ring and handed them to Lu Feng, saying: "Your Majesty Nanyan King, what is recorded in these eight jade cylinders are the things given by Ten Thousand Demon Palace, Chu There are eight magic weapons in the ring of objects, you can check it yourself, and they are all treasures of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Ten Thousand Demon Goddess is the daughter of the lord of Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and one of the two great nobles of Thousand Demon Palace.


    She can take out all the secrets of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace at any time!


    This made Jingdi look even more gloomy.


    The background of Emperor Jing Dynasty is no less than that of Ten Thousand Demons Palace, but even though he is Emperor Jing, but if he really wants to give these to humans, he will definitely lose the internal trust of Emperor Jing.


    The Emperor Jing Dynasty didn''t want the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. After tens of thousands of years of difficulties, the people in the palace had long been one heart.


    There were many internal struggles within the Jing Emperor.


    Lu Feng smiled and accepted the things given by the Ten Thousand Demons.

 Chapter 2333： Heaven is coming!

    For Lu Feng, Emperor Jing must die today!


    The things given by Ten Thousand Demons are purely unexpected!


    But such unexpected joy is a good thing.


    Lu Feng never disliked his dynasty''s little treasure.


    Not to mention that these things are good treasures that you can get easily.


    "Your Majesty, now you can do it."


    Seeing Lu Feng accepting what she gave, Wan Mo Tiannv showed a smile.


    Although the price was not small, as long as it was able to kill Emperor Jing, that would be a happy event for Ten Thousand Demon Palace.


    These Xu losses are not worth mentioning when compared with the things that Ten Thousand Demon Palace is about to get!


    "dead!"


    Emperor Jing made a sudden move.


    He knew that he could not negotiate with Lu Feng again.


    Lu Feng is bound to shoot himself.


    If that is the case, then you must take the lead and solve this trouble!


    The energy printed on the sky suddenly increased, trying to smash Lu Feng!


    "Do you really think I relaxed my guard?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and pointed his finger, the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword burst out with terrifying thunder energy, directly hitting the square seal.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, the square seal was full of cracks and was on the verge of breaking!


    "what???"


    Emperor Jing''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes horrified.


    Although he knew that Lu Feng was very strong, and that Lu Feng''s Nine Nether Thunder Sword defeated Emperor Yinbo, he did not expect that Lu Feng''s sword could be so powerful!


    He almost broke his Jingdi Zhentian seal directly!


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Emperor Jing narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he had to admit that he was not Lu Feng''s opponent.


    Even if the Jingdi Heavenly Jue were all used, it was not easy to hurt Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s strength has exceeded his expectations, not even inferior to those in Zhongzhou.


    Such existence is not something he can deal with.


    Must escape!


    Emperor Jing''s dignified eyes, thoughts in his heart.


    "Why? Want to escape?"


    But before Emperor Jing figured out a way to escape, Lu Feng suddenly spoke.


    In the next moment, he held the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, and slashed it on the seal of Emperor Jing Zhentian.


    "boom!"


    The Jingdi Zhentian seal was blown up directly!


    "Emperor Jing Tianjue, Devil Sword Zhushen!"


    When Jingdi saw it, he hurriedly performed the second form of Jingdi Tianjue.


    The terrifying sword aura condensed in the void and turned into a huge black sword aura.


    "cut!"


    Emperor Jing controlled the sword qi and slashed directly towards Lu Feng.


    "Small bugs!"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, and instead of retreating, he directly greeted him.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng held the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword and collided with the Sword Emperor Demon Sword.


    Horror energy instantly filled Lu Feng''s body, attempting to shatter his body.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Feng snorted, and the strange black thunder energy spread from the long sword in his hand and fell on the magic sword.


    The energy on the magic sword suddenly dissipated as if it had been hit hard.


    "Crack!"


    In the next instant, that huge sword Qi was full of cracks.


    "how is this possible?"


    Emperor Jing looked horrified and looked at his own sword aura in the sky incredible.


    That was the second form of his Jingdi Heavenly Judgment, and he displayed it by himself, even if he was facing the Black Thunder Supreme, he was not without the power of a battle.


    This Lu Feng easily made his sword qi soaked in cracks and was on the verge of breaking?


    Even watching the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    As the supreme demon world, she knew too well the power of the Jingdi Tianjue.


    Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Jing used this second form of the Emperor Jing Tianjue to defeat his father, the great powerhouse of the late supreme period!


    Now that thousands of years have passed, Emperor Jing has become even more powerful.


    After performing this second Jingdi Tianjue attack on Lu Feng again, the sword energy that Lu Feng easily hit was full of cracks and was on the verge of breaking.


    Is this because Emperor Jing has become weaker, or is Lu Feng too strong?


    "broken!"


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword in Lu Feng''s hand trembled slightly, and the black abnormal thunder energy in the sword body instantly poured out, hitting the magic sword sword aura.


    "boom!"


    The magic sword and sword energy burst directly!


    And Lu Feng stood in the void, holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, and he was not injured at all!


    "This is impossible!"


    Emperor Jing roared: "Lu Feng, you are just a small emperor eight-fold heavenly martial artist, how can you defeat my Jingdi Heavenly Jue?"


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Condensation!"


    "boom!"


    Behind Emperor Jing, the terrifying golem condensed.


    The magic energy entangles the golem.


    This piece of heaven and earth seemed to be infected. The sky was clear, but now it was blocked by magic clouds.


    Under that magic cloud, the golem behind Jingdi looked even more terrifying.


    "Here, Jingdi Tianjue Third Form!"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess stared at the demon cloud in the sky and murmured, "I am the demon."


    "Emperor Jing Tianjue, I am the demon!"


    Emperor Jing looked up to the sky and roared, and the golem behind him seemed to be alive.


    Follow the emperor Jing roar.


    "Crack!"


    Cracks appeared in the sky, and a foot slowly stretched out from the cracks.


    Then the legs, body, head!


    In the end, there was one more person in the sky, a person with magic flames all over his body!


    "Tian Lin Shi Demon, Jun Yan!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv stared at the person who appeared in the sky and murmured.


    There is a legend in the Demon Realm that the Demon Realm was originally a world created by the eight strongest men between heaven and earth.


    These eight strongest men are the creator gods of the devil world!


    It is also called the first demon by the demon world!


    In the Demon Realm of the eternal age, there used to be powerful demons to create terrifying techniques that could summon the long-dead Heavenly Emergence Demon, borrow the Heavenly Might of the Emergence Demon, and smash strong enemies!


    The emergence of these demons has made the demons prosperous to the extreme.


    Moreover, the Demon Race also has its own right to speak outside the Demon Realm in the Nine Provinces Continent.


    But also because of the appearance of this group of demons, some people in the demons have swelled to the extreme, trying to kill the human race and the demon race, and become the only masters of the Kyushu Continent and the Demon World!


    Therefore, the human race, the demons, and the demons had the first war.


    Eternal war!


    After the outbreak of the war, the Kyushu Continent and the Demon World were completely shrouded in war.


    Thirty thousand years of World War I!


    In thirty thousand years, those masters of the Mozu suffered heavy losses.


    Yaozu also suffered heavy losses!


    The only exception is the human race.


    The Terran suffered heavy losses at the beginning of the war, but in the middle of the war it showed super toughness, not only resisting the attack of the demons, but also becoming stronger in the later stage, fighting the demons and demons alone with the power of a family. Family.


    Finally, the Demon Race was completely driven back to the Demon Realm.


    It also completely compressed the strong monsters in the millions of mountains and the monster state, only some of the less powerful monsters can survive in other parts of the Kyushu continent.


    But also because this battle was too tragic, the main dragon vein of the martial arts world of Kyushu mainland was broken, and he had to merge with the secular world.


    Let the history of the entire Kyushu continent enter the ancient period!


    But also because of the broken veins of the main dragon, it is difficult for the human race to continue to prosper in the ancient times.


    It''s just that the demons couldn''t get the slightest benefit.


    In the 30,000-year-long battle of roots and bones, 90% of the powerful methods of the Mozu were lost.


    Only Jingdi Tianjue survived the exercises that could summon the first demon of Heaven.


    And it is only three forms, which is far from the rumored five forms!

 Chapter 2334： Enter the demon world!

    But even so, no one dared to underestimate the Jingdi Tianjue.


    Only the three types of Jingdi Tianjue allowed the demons to establish the Jingdi Dynasty.


    The Jingdi imperial dynasty is precisely because of the existence of Jingdi Tianjue, which has existed since ancient times until now.


    Although there was a decline in it, it never destroyed the country!


    And this is precisely because of the power of Emperor Jing Tianjue that no one in the Emperor Jing family can completely wipe out.


    Even in the battle between humans and demons more than 300,000 years ago, the demons were defeated by the human race and the demons, and they failed to destroy the Jing Emperor.


    Today, Emperor Jing''s dynasty is still one of the three dynasties of the Devil Realm!


    Although Jingdi Tianjue is nominally only the top three god-level high-grade exercises, in the eyes of many powerhouses in the demon world, Jingdi Tianjue is already the number one god-level high-grade exercises!


    The third style of the Jingdi Tianjue, ��I am the Demon��, is also a move that many strong men dream of.


    Emperor Jing has ruled the Emperor Jing for tens of thousands of years, but he has never performed this third formula.


    Today, it''s going to be performed in front of Lu Feng, the little emperor''s eighth heaven peak human warrior!


    Wan Mo Tiannv stared at Emperor Jing.


    Staring at Lu Feng too!


    Whether the Ten Thousand Demon Palace can take the opportunity to rejuvenate depends on whether Lu Feng can stop the third Jingdi Heavenly Decision!


    And that was the beginning demon of Heaven, Jun Yan!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The emperor Jing in the sky let out a cold laugh, his eyes locked on Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, today I will show you how powerful the Tian Lin Shi Demon is!"


    "Roar!"


    As Emperor Jing''s voice fell, the person in the sky who was covered with demon flame roared directly into Emperor Jing''s body.


    In the next instant, a terrifying demon flame emanated from the body of Emperor Jing, eroding the void.


    "dead!"


    Emperor Jing flickered, appeared in front of Lu Feng, and slammed towards Lu Feng with a palm.


    Lu Feng held the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword and cut it down with one sword.


    However, he saw the magic flame glowing in the palm of Emperor Jing, holding Lu Feng''s Nine Nether Thunder Sword.


    At the same time, the terrifying energy directly eroded the Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, his right hand trembling slightly, on the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, the black strange thunder energy directly penetrated the demon flame, and attacked towards Emperor Jing.


    Emperor Jing''s figure quickly dodges, but at the same time a lot of magic flames appeared around Lu Feng''s body, sealing Lu Feng''s body in a very small space.


    "cut!"


    Lu Feng held the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and cut out three sword auras in an attempt to break the magic flame blockade.


    But the sword energy that could shatter the Jingdi Tianjue two styles turned out to be useless in the face of this demon flame.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, I admit that your Nine Nether Thunder Sword is very strong, but it is impossible for you to use the Nine Nether Thunder Sword to smash the devil flame!"


    "Because at that time Shi Demon Demon Flame was the strongest demon flame in the world, even the Suzaku Divine Fire was far from it!"


    "You can''t break through the magic flame!"


    Emperor Jing let out a cold laugh.


    "You are quite confident in your own strength."


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Jing through the magic flame, and said: "It''s just a pity, blind self-confidence is stupid!"


    "Condensation!"


    Lu Feng''s hands were sealed, and the nine ghosts thunder sword stood in front of him.


    Along with the impression of the handprints, flashes of lightning appeared on the blade of the Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword.


    In an instant, the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword glowed sharply.


    "broken!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the sword light was dazzling, broke through the air, and hit the demon flame.


    "boom!"


    The magic flame vanished in an instant!


    "what?"


    When Emperor Jing saw it, his complexion changed drastically, his incredible eyes fixed on Lu Feng.


    He actually smashed the first demon demon flame?


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess who was watching also shrank her eyes suddenly, staring at Lu Feng with deep jealousy.


    Lu Feng''s strength is too strong!


    "Emperor Jing, you were the one who was attacking before, now it''s time for me to attack."


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword fell into Lu Feng''s hands again, and Lu Feng took a step forward, disappearing.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Emperor Jing.


    The nine ghosts thunder sword in his hand slashed towards Emperor Jing.


    At the same time, six different thunderbolts appeared behind Lu Feng.


    Lock down Jingdi thoroughly!


    Emperor Jing wanted to avoid it, but the aura from the six different kinds of thunder made it impossible for him to dodge at all!


    "Roar!"


    When Emperor Jing saw that he could not dodge, he did not dodge anymore.


    With a roar, a long knife glowing with endless magic flames condensed in front of him.


    "cut!"


    The long knife pierced the air and slashed towards Lu Feng!


    "Zhengzheng!"


    Several swords roared, but he saw the six different lightnings turn into six sword auras behind Lu Feng, directly hitting the long sword glowing with magic flames.


    "Boom!"


    The magic flame long sword was hit by the sword qi, and its power was greatly reduced in an instant.


    But at the same time, Lu Feng''s six sword auras also dissipated between heaven and earth.


    But before Emperor Jing breathed a sigh of relief, he went to see a black sword aura coming towards him.


    Emperor Jing hurriedly controlled the magic flame long knife to block in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The black sword aura hit the long knife, and the cracking sound of "click" sounded in the next instant.


    Emperor Jing''s magic flame sword directly exploded.


    Lu Feng''s Nine Nether Thunder Sword was undiminished in power, directly piercing Emperor Jing''s body.


    "boom!"


    The turquoise energy burst out in front of Emperor Jing, blocking Lu Feng''s mortal blow.


    But the terrifying energy contained in the Nine Nether Thunder Sword still knocked Emperor Jing away.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    After finally stabilizing his figure in the void, Emperor Jing stared at Lu Feng with an unusually solemn gaze.


    In his hand there is also a turquoise round armor full of cracks.


    "Green Flame Crown Sky Armor!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv said: "It is rumored that it is the first defensive artifact of the Emperor Jing Dynasty, which can block the fatal blow of the supreme peak power!"


    When she said this, the gaze of the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess staring at Lu Feng was deeply jealous.


    The blue flame crown sky armor that could block the fatal blow of the supreme pinnacle powerhouse was actually crushed by Lu Feng!


    The realm of Lu Feng is only the peak of the emperor''s eighth heaven, but the fighting power is not inferior to the powerhouse of the supreme peak.


    Horrible!


    "There are many ways to save your life."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "Can blocking a blow save your life?"


    When the sound fell, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he attacked Emperor Jing again.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Jing screamed secretly, his eyes flashed with determination, and his right hand quickly printed a knot on the blue flame crown sky armor.


    "Om!"


    Suddenly, the Blue Flame Crown Sky Armor trembled, and the terrifying aura permeated the void.


    "go with!"


    Emperor Jing controlled the Qingyan Crown Tianjia towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and he felt a terrifying energy on this blue flame crowned sky armor.


    He held the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and slashed it on the blue flame crown sky armor.


    "boom!"


    The Green Flame Crown Skyguard was attacked and burst directly.


    But in the next instant, a horrible to the extreme energy gushed from the bursting blue flame crowned sky armor and blasted towards Lu Feng.


    The true energy in Lu Feng revolved, holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword in front of him.


    "boom!"


    This energy hit Lu Feng, directly knocking Lu Feng back several kilometers.


    When Emperor Jing saw this, he was not at all delighted. On the contrary, his figure quickly retreated, heading towards the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Feng, who had just removed the energy from his body, smiled coldly when seeing Emperor Jing''s movements, and said, "How can I let you escape today?"

 Chapter 2335： The last craziness!

    Lu Feng flickered, chasing Emperor Jing into the poisonous forest in Dazhou.


    At this time, Emperor Jing had already stood in front of the Emperor Demon Cave.


    Seeing Lu Feng chasing after him, he sneered and said loudly: "Lu Feng, if you are brave enough, follow me to the Demon World. I will show you what is the real Demon Supreme!"


    After the sound fell, Emperor Jing entered the Emperor Demon Cavern.


    Lu Feng''s figure didn''t stop at all, and he chased him directly into the Emperor Demon Lair.


    For Lu Feng, Emperor Jing must be killed today.


    Only when Emperor Jing is killed can the Demon Realm become chaotic.


    Only when the devil world becomes chaotic, these ambitious demons dare not attack Yuzhou again.


    This is vital to the Nanyan Dynasty!


    Lu Feng is now focusing on Xizhou and Beizhou, and he doesn''t want to worry about the Demon World anymore.


    Therefore, Emperor Jing must be killed!


    The death of Emperor Jing, the devil is in chaos!


    Moreover, beheading Emperor Jing can also shock the demons of the Demon Realm, telling them that Yuzhou is not the place they should get involved.


    Only in this way can they be afraid of the Nanyan Dynasty and dare not attack Yuzhou again.


    Only then can the Nanyan Dynasty devote itself to the strategy of Xizhou and Beizhou.


    These two states have long been regarded by Lu Feng as the fat on the table!


    The Nanyan Dynasty must swallow it!


    Therefore, today Emperor Jing must die!


    Even if it is chased to the end of the world, Emperor Jing must die!


    "Just entered the demon world?"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess was a little stunned before she came to the Emperor Demon Cave.


    He didn''t expect Lu Feng to enter the Demon Realm to hunt down Emperor Jing without hesitation.


    You know, when the Demon Supreme is fighting in the Demon Realm, he can use the rules of the Demon Realm, and his strength will be stronger by three points.


    For the supreme who was born in the demon world, this is nothing.


    But this is different for Lu Feng, a human powerhouse.


    The Emperor Jing, who is three points stronger, is not so easy to deal with.


    "However, this is not a good thing either."


    Wan Mo Tian Nu''s eyes flashed.


    Lu Feng chased him into the Demon Realm, and with the strength of Emperor Jing in the Demon Realm, even if he was killed by Lu Feng in the end, he would be able to severely damage Lu Feng.


    For Ten Thousand Demon Palace, if it can seize the opportunity, it is more than just taking back the things previously given to Lu Feng.


    There is even a chance to conquer Yuzhou.


    This is a good thing!


    The body of the Ten Thousand Demons flickered, and she entered the Emperor Demon Cavern.


    "Immediately report to the Prime Minister and General Yue Fei that your Majesty has entered the Emperor Demon Cave!"


    Yang Zaixing and Zhao Yun, who were hidden not far from the Emperor Demon''s Cave, looked solemn.


    They are the demons who were ordered by Lu Feng to intercept and retreat.


    But they didn''t expect them to see Lu Feng chase and kill Emperor Jing into the emperor''s cave.


    That''s going to enter the devil world!


    It''s just that although the strength of the two of them is not weak, but they are not at the level of supreme, there is no way to change anything.


    It can only report the news.


    Let the army of the Nanyan Dynasty dispose of the army of the Demon Race as soon as possible, only in this way can they use Yue Fei and their mid-rank pinnacle generals to help your Majesty.


    ...


    Devil, the sky is red!


    When I see it, I feel a little bit mad, and this weird red is really uneasy.


    Lu Feng passed the Emperor Demon Cave and just entered the Demon Realm, he felt a sense of oppression from the surrounding world.


    This is the oppression of the demon world rules on him.


    But this kind of oppression is just a feeling, and it will not have any substantial impact!


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, you actually chased in."


    Emperor Jing did not continue to flee, but stood in the void of the Demon Realm, staring at Lu Feng, and sneered: "It seems you really want to die."


    "court death?"


    Lu Feng smiled contemptuously, and said: "When did a waste who was beaten and fled by us have such confidence?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Emperor Jing was furious and scolded: "Lu Feng, this is not the continent of Kyushu, this is the Demon Realm, not your arrogant place!"


    "Sorry, to you, I can be arrogant everywhere!"


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    "you����"


    Emperor Jing was almost killed by Lu Feng''s words. He glared at Lu Feng and said, "Lu Feng, today I will show you what the real demon supreme is!"


    "Emperor Jing Tianjue, Emperor Jing Zhentian Seal!"


    Emperor Jing again performed the Heavenly Judgment of Emperor Jing.


    The seal on the sky condensed, calling directly towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng held the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, cut it out with one sword, and slashed it on that side.


    "boom!"


    Fang Yin trembled for a while, but it was not broken.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng watched, squinting, this Fang Yin was much stronger than before.


    "Jie Jie."


    When Emperor Jing saw this, he sneered again and again, and said: "Lu Feng, I didn''t expect it!"


    "In this Demon Realm, my strength is much stronger than in the Nine Provinces Continent!"


    "Too much stronger?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword in his hand suddenly poured out a more powerful force to hit the seal.


    "Crack!"


    Fang Yin was suddenly full of cracks, and in the eyes of Emperor Jing''s incredible gaze, it burst with a bang!


    Emperor Jing''s eyes shrank suddenly, and there was panic in his eyes.


    Although he knew that his Jingdi Heavenly Jue''s first style would not be able to kill Lu Feng, he did not expect that in this demon world, with the strengthening of the demon world''s rules, it would be easily broken by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng collected his sword and said lightly: "Emperor Jing, you''d better not have the illusion of being too strong, otherwise it will be easy to die."


    Emperor Jing looked gloomy and shouted: "Emperor Jing Tianjue, Demon Sword Punish God!"


    The condensed devil energy on Emperor Jing''s head will turn into a magic sword!


    "Don''t you find it boring to perform the same move twice?"


    Lu Feng''s voice fell, his figure flickered, he had reached the top of Emperor Jing, holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword against the demon sword that had not yet been condensed.


    The terrifying black and gold sword aura suddenly gushed out and slashed on the devil aura.


    Suddenly, the black energy of Terror Thunder was hidden, and it turned overwhelmingly in the devilish energy.


    In an instant, the devilish energy was completely shattered.


    Lu Feng looked at Emperor Jing and said, "Are you going to perform the third formula of Emperor Jing Tianjue now?"


    Emperor Jing looked gloomy and shouted: "Emperor Jing Tianjue, I am the demon!"


    "boom!"


    The devil world was shattered, and a man burning with demon flame stepped out of the void.


    Stand in front of Emperor Jing!


    "It''s the same move again?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said, "Change your move, it''s useless!"


    "Lu Feng, you forced me!"


    Emperor Jing stared at Lu Feng, and roared angrily: "The tribulation of heavenly devil, the scattered of ten thousand demons!"


    "boom!"


    The momentum in Emperor Jing''s body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in the next instant, a more terrifying aura condensed on him.


    "Heh, Emperor Jing, this little human warrior has forced you to perform the Heavenly Devil Tribulation. Is it possible that your strength has now fallen to this level?"


    "Haha, it seems that our Majesty Jing has suffered a great loss!"


    "If not, how could such a forbidden technique be used?"


    "This is a forbidden technique for killing a thousand enemies and hurting yourself 800!"


    When Emperor Jing used the forbidden technique, there were a few laughs around him.


    A charming woman in a black palace dress, a fat monk, and a tall and thin man.


    The three stood in the void, surrounding Lu Feng in the middle without a trace.

 Chapter 2336： I give you a chance to survive!

    Lu Feng felt the movements of these three people, and only sneered in his heart.


    The strength of these three people is good, all have the level of supreme mid-term peak, but for Lu Feng, such strength.


    Not worth mentioning!


    When Emperor Jing saw these three people appear, he was relieved.


    The reason why he introduced Lu Feng into the Demon Realm and did not continue to flee, was to wait for the supreme powerhouse of the Demon Realm to appear.


    For the supreme powerhouses of the demon world, they will never allow human powerhouses to be wild in the demon world.


    Therefore, Lu Feng entered the Demon Realm and wanted to kill himself again. It was not just a matter for two people. Other Demon Supremes would also take action.


    Coupled with his increased strength in the Demon Realm, it is not impossible to jointly kill Lu Feng!


    Now, it''s time to fight back!


    "Roar!"


    Emperor Jing looked up to the sky and roared, and the Demon Flame-burning Tian Lin Shi Demon was affected and merged into Emperor Jing''s body.


    The momentum in Emperor Jing''s body soared instantly, reaching the supreme peak in the blink of an eye!


    "dead!"


    Emperor Jing, who has greatly increased his strength, armed with a long sword of magic flame, quickly attacked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not rush, holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword to greet him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two quickly fought in the void for several rounds.


    Hit up and down.


    "Where did this human come from?"


    The three Demon Supremes standing beside them frowned.


    Being able to fight with Emperor Jing who used the forbidden technique is not simple.


    "He is the emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan dynasty of Yuzhou of mankind. He is a peerless genius of mankind. Only the strength of Emperor Eighth Heaven has defeated Magewen Supreme and Yinbo Great."


    The voice of Ten Thousand Devil Goddess came.


    "What? He is Lu Feng?"


    The three Mozu Supremes were shocked, and they naturally knew the news that the Mowen Supreme and Yinbo Great were defeated by humans.


    I also know that Emperor Yinbo changed the direction of attack from Yuzhou to Nanzhou after he was defeated.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Feng dared to enter the Demon Realm!


    However, the supreme devil race sneered and said: "Human genius? Then today they are afraid that they will have one less genius!"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu didn''t say anything. For her, the point was that Emperor Jing must die.


    As for Lu Feng, it doesn''t matter.


    But now, even if Emperor Jing can escape under Lu Feng, he must be seriously injured, and he will be able to solve it by then.


    Her goal has been achieved.


    "Jiejie, Lu Feng, didn''t you expect it? In this Demon Realm, your Nine Nether Thunder Sword has lost its previous power."


    After fighting against Lu Feng for dozens of rounds, Emperor Jing found that he was not at a disadvantage, which gave Emperor Jing more confidence.


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, took a step forward, and said, "Strong blood!"


    "Rumble."


    With the opening of the strong blood in Lu Feng''s body, the heaven and the earth suddenly thundered.


    At the same time, behind Lu Feng, there was also a head of a tiger, holding the phantom of two yellow snakes, it was Qiangliang!


    The thunder in the sky also began to surging when Qiangliang''s figure emerged, falling in front of Lu Feng, turning into a silver-white small silver dragon swinging his body.


    "Zizzi."


    The thunder rolled, and Lu Feng took off and stood in the thunder.


    The Jiuyouyi Thunder Sword in his hand touched Thunder, bursting out a more terrifying breath.


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng held the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and slashed it towards Emperor Jing.


    With this sword, all the thunders in the sky were affected and turned into silver dragons to attack Emperor Jing.


    "Small bugs!"


    Emperor Jing snorted disdainfully, holding the magic flame long knife in both hands and slashing it down.


    "Roar!"


    Tianlinshi Demon Junyan appeared in the void, burning with magic flames all over and attacking Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    The two attacked and collided in the void.


    The magic flames all over Jun Yan burned quickly, trying to burn Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    And the lightning energy contained in Lu Feng''s sword aura quickly eroded the magic flame.


    Suddenly, the two sides attacked in the void.


    But this balance only lasted less than half an hour.


    Lu Feng''s Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword suddenly burst out with a powerful energy.


    Under the urging of this energy, the alien lightning energy contained in the Nine Nether Thunder Sword instantly increased, and blasted on the Demon Flame Long Blade.


    "Crack!"


    Only a cracking sound was heard, and the Demon Flame Long Sword blasted directly into the world!


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Emperor Jing also spurted out a mouthful of blood, his figure flew out.


    "what?"


    The expressions of the three demons who were watching suddenly changed, and they looked at the scene in front of them incredible.


    Emperor Jing, who used the Heavenly Demon Tribulation Forbidden Technique, was still defeated by Lu Feng?


    How could Lu Feng''s strength be so strong?


    "dead!"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate at all, holding the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and directly chasing down Emperor Jing.


    This time, he will no longer give Emperor Jing a chance to escape!


    "Hmph, in my demon world, you want to kill my demon supreme, do you really think that no one in our demon world can''t succeed?"


    The female demon snorted coldly, and shot directly with the other two Supremes, trying to block Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng moved for a while, stopped in the void, looking at the three demon supreme standing in front of him.


    Coldly said: "I will give you a chance to survive, get out!"


    "Hahaha."


    The three of them looked up to the sky and laughed, looked at Lu Feng disdainfully, and said, "Do you really think that you are invincible?"


    "The small role of the emperor and the eighth heaven, do you really think you can play wild in my demon world?"


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Lu Feng looked at the three of them, quickly forming a seal with both hands.


    Soon, mysterious words appeared before him.


    "Initial Xuanwen!"


    When the three of them saw the mysterious text in front of Lu Feng, their expressions changed slightly.


    Because in front of Lu Feng, there are not one or two initial Xuanwen, but a total of eight initial Xuanwen!


    Soul, demon, universe, universe, flood, wilderness, wood, forest!


    Eight initial Xuanwen appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Condensation!"


    A black hole exuding strange energy emerged in Lu Feng''s right hand.


    As soon as the black hole emerged, a strange suction appeared.


    Under this suction force, the eight initial Xuanwen quickly penetrated into the black hole.


    "Buzzing!"


    As the initial Xuanwen entered the black hole one by one, the black hole suddenly emitted buzzing noises.


    At the same time, a mysterious energy gushed from the black hole.


    Floating in front of Lu Feng, it finally condensed into a gray long sword!


    "Guru."


    The three Demon Supremes watched this scene, swallowing their saliva with difficulty, and involuntarily panic appeared on their faces.


    As the supreme powerhouse, they are too aware of the power of the original Xuanwen.


    More clearly how difficult it is to control the initial Xuanwen.


    As far as they know, there are only six people who can control the initial Xuanwen at most!


    This is still a super power in ancient times.


    But now, Lu Feng can control eight initial Xuanwen?


    How is this possible?


    Lu Feng stretched out his left hand and grasped the gray long sword in front of him that was condensed by eight initial profound texts.


    When he just grasped the hilt of the sword, he already felt a huge energy condensed in the sword body.

 Chapter 2337： Emperor Jing!

    "dead!"


    Lu Feng held two swords and directly attacked the three of them.


    "Humph!"


    "Lu Feng, don''t think that if you can control the eight initial Xuanwen, we will be afraid of you."


    "I tell you, this is the devil world, not a place where you can be arrogant!"


    The female demon sneered, holding a double-edged blade to face Lu Feng.


    "boom!"


    The gray long sword in Lu Feng''s hand was cut on the double-edged sword in her hand.


    "Crack!"


    Only the sound of cracking was heard, and the double blade in the female devil''s hand was directly cut to pieces.


    Lu Feng kept attacking, turning the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword in his right hand, and a sword pierced the body of the female devil.


    "puff!"


    The female devil vomited blood, looked down at the sword that pierced her body incredibly, and muttered: "How...how is this possible?"


    "boom!"


    Before she wanted to understand what was going on, a burst of energy gushed from the Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword and hit the female devil''s body.


    The female devil''s body exploded directly and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a supreme mid-term peak warrior and gaining 600 billion experience points."


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind at the same time.


    "Guru!"


    The remaining two supreme beings watched this scene, swallowing their saliva with difficulty, looking at Lu Feng with horror.


    They didn''t expect Lu Feng to be so scary.


    That was a strong man at the supreme mid-term peak, and he was directly killed by Lu Feng!


    Such means can really be used by a warrior at the peak of the Emperor Eighth Heaven?


    Also frightened by them are the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess and the Emperor Jing.


    They knew that Lu Feng was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Lu Feng could kill a powerhouse at the supreme mid-term peak!


    "Next, who of you two will come?"


    Lu Feng looked at the two demon supreme and said lightly.


    "Ahem."


    The two coughed dryly, and said, "Respected human beings, there is a misunderstanding in this. The two of us should not be here."


    After speaking, the two of them turned into streamers and disappeared into the sky.


    "waste!"


    When Emperor Jing saw it, he whispered angrily.


    He didn''t expect the current situation.


    The three supreme demons, who thought they could hold down Lu Feng, didn''t expect to be killed by Lu Feng, the remaining two also turned around and fled.


    Doesn''t care if this loses the face of the demon world.


    "it''s your turn!"


    Lu Feng did not chase the two escaped Mozu Supreme, but looked at Emperor Jing.


    "Lu Feng, we can still..."


    "dead!"


    Jingdi wanted to say something, but Lu Feng did not give him a chance to speak.


    The figure flashed before the Emperor Jing.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Jing''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly gathered defenses in front of him.


    "boom!"


    Lu Feng held the Xuanwen long sword and fought on the defense of Emperor Jing.


    "boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and all the defenses of Emperor Jing burst in an instant.


    At the same time, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword in Lu Feng''s right hand directly pierced Emperor Jing''s throat.


    "Don''t you want to kill me!"


    Emperor Jing let out a roar, his hands continued to condense the defense, trying to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    But at this moment, a huge energy suddenly gushed from the Xuanwen long sword in Lu Feng''s hand and fell on Emperor Jing.


    Emperor Jing, who was condensing defenses, was suppressed by this energy, and his body stopped.


    It was after this brief pause that the Nine Nether Thunder Sword in Lu Feng''s right hand directly penetrated his throat.


    "you����"


    "you����"


    Emperor Jing wanted to say something, but his throat was pierced, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At the same time, a huge amount of strange thunder energy gushed out of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, instantly flooding Emperor Jing''s body.


    "boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Emperor Jing''s body burst directly and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Emperor Jing of Emperor Jing and gaining 800 billion experience points!"


    The prompt sound of the system appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Ahem."


    At the same time, Lu Feng coughed slightly, and his face turned pale.


    Simultaneously using the secret skills Tianxiu and Nine Nether Thunder Sword also consumes a lot of his body.


    But fortunately, he is now at the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven, and can resist this consumption.


    "Guru!"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu looked at this scene with a frightened expression.


    Is this the real strength of Lu Feng?


    Instantly kill the emperor Jing whose strength has risen to the supreme peak!


    This is the supreme peak!


    It''s just like this?


    Even if Emperor Jing was broken because of Emperor Jing Tianjue, he was injured in his body, but he was still the highest peak.


    So simply being killed by Lu Feng in seconds, this Lu Feng''s strength is really terrifying!


    Lu Feng who burst out of real strength is really synonymous with terror!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Goddess of Devil looked at Lu Feng with a respectful face, and said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for successfully beheading the enemy."


    "Now that Emperor Jing is dead, can we sign a contract of heaven and earth without attack?"


    Lu Feng didn''t answer. He just looked up at Void and said indifferently: "Will I be indifferent watching I kill your two supreme demon clan?"


    "There are still people secretly?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu was stunned, her face was incredible.


    As a strong man in the supreme mid-term, she didn''t even feel that there was anyone in the dark!


    "boom!"


    No one answered, but there was a loud noise from the sky.


    In the next instant, a huge palm appeared out of thin air, directly locked onto Lu Feng and called towards him.


    "Humph!"


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword in Lu Feng''s right hand disappeared.


    The gray Xuanwen long sword stood before him.


    The true Qi in Lu Feng''s body surged crazily and poured into his right hand.


    The black hole created by the secret technique and the hobby resurfaced again, and horrible energy gushed out of the mysterious long sword.


    "go with!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the Xuanwen long sword shot directly at the huge palm in the sky.


    "boom!"


    The Xuanwen long sword pierced the palm of the hand, but it failed to directly crush the palm, but was blocked by the terrifying energy carried by the palm.


    In the next instant, even more terrifying energy gushing from the palm of the hand fell on the Xuanwen long sword.


    Suddenly the energy of the Xuanwen Longsword was directly suppressed, and the energy of the Xuanwen Longsword was eaten away a little bit.


    Along with the energy being eaten away, the Xuanwen Long Sword continued to decline, and its power was suppressed by the palm of the hand!


    Lu Feng''s face was solemn.


    He didn''t know who was behind this palm, but he was certain that this person was definitely not comparable to the role of Emperor Jing.


    The strength of this person is several times stronger than Emperor Jing!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng quickly formed a seal with both hands.


    Complex handprints condensed in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of mysterious handprints had been transformed.


    "Condensation!"


    With a low cry, Lu Feng clapped his hands suddenly, and the thousands of handprints in front of him merged instantly.


    Turned into a **** strange text!


    "Burn!"


    Lu Feng sounded the bottom box again, and his hands were sealed again.


    A strange text emerged.


    And just as this text appeared, the blood-colored text that had previously condensed shivered.


    In the next instant, he fell directly into Lu Feng''s body.


    Immediately on top of Lu Feng''s head, there were patches of **** energy condensation.


    "That is����"


    Wan Mo Tiannv''s eyes shrank suddenly, and she said in shock: "Heaven Soul Blood Sacrifice!!!"


    "This is the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice!"


    "Lu Feng, are you going to die?"

 Chapter 2338： Unknown enemy!

    The Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice is a forbidden technique in the legend that the profound formation masters who controlled the 81 original profound texts in ancient times possessed.


    It can burn the soul of the warrior, so that the strength of the warrior can burst out of the strongest power in the shortest time.


    It is rumored that even the attack from the warrior of the Seventh Heaven Peak of the Emperor Sovereign after performing the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice can severely damage the powerhouse of the Supreme Peak.


    But since it is forbidden, it has almost irreversible side effects.


    After the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice, the soul of the warrior will be completely burned, only a strand will remain, maintaining the consciousness of the warrior.


    In other words, the warrior who used this forbidden post would no longer be a warrior, but an ordinary person.


    It can even be said that even ordinary people are inferior!


    After all, ordinary people still have a whole soul.


    And the warrior after performing the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice is only a ray of soul left, and the two words "waste" can''t be used to describe it.


    But even so, this forbidden technique is still a dream of many warriors.


    After all, possessing such a forbidden technique is even a terrifying hole card.


    On the edge of life and death, can be used to fight!


    Even if he became a useless person in the end, he still lives if he kills the enemy.


    In this world, living is better than anything else!


    It''s just that these forbidden techniques can only be possessed by those who control the original Xuanwen.


    Many warriors also lost their minds.


    Wan Mo Tian Nu knew this forbidden technique, but she didn''t expect Lu Feng to choose to perform this Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice directly.


    Does he really want to survive?


    Or����


    Wan Mo Tiannv raised her head and looked at the sky, her eyes solemn.


    Lu Feng is not a reckless person, he chose to use this forbidden technique before his life and death.


    It can only explain one thing, he realized that this person''s strength secretly cannot be dealt with by ordinary means.


    That''s why I chose this forbidden technique directly!


    If so, who is this secret person?


    How could it be possible to have such a strong strength?


    Why, as the young master of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, the powerhouse of the supreme mid-term peak, didn''t even hear the least?


    What masters are still hiding in the Devildom?


    Wan Mo Tian Nu guessed right.


    The reason why Lu Feng chose to perform the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice was because he felt that the strength of that person in the dark could not be dealt with by his usual means.


    Even he could feel that in the eyes of that person in the dark, it was impossible for him to use means to escape the devil world.


    Therefore, instead of using all the conventional means to be still powerless, it is better to use the blood in your body to directly use the forbidden technique to fight for life!


    Although the side effects of the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice were terrifying, he had the original profound text of the soul word, which could retain a part of the power of the soul, so that he would not be directly useless after the ban.


    And he was not worried that his subsequent soul power could not be restored.


    Because he owns the system!


    Every time he raises his realm, the system will help him clear all the negative states of his body and recover all injuries.


    This injury also includes the soul!


    This is what Lu Feng had known for a long time.


    And now that he has beheaded Emperor Jing, the army of Emperor Jing Dynasty did not have the power of Jing Emperor, and it was a matter of a short period of time to be destroyed.


    As long as the army of Emperor Jing Dynasty is destroyed, Lu Feng will complete the task: protect the country!


    After the task is completed, he will rise to a small level, and his body injuries will naturally recover.


    That''s why he would display such forbidden techniques as the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice!


    "Om!"


    With the display of the Heavenly Soul Blood Sacrifice, Lu Feng''s soul power burned at a speed visible to the naked eye, reducing it!


    But with the burning of his soul, the aura in his body is growing wildly!


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng''s breath turned out to have reached the peak of the supreme mid-term!

 Chapter 2339： Fight into the realm of power!

    "This... is it really fatal?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu muttered while watching this scene.


    Lu Feng''s soul is powerful. If he only burns and rises to the peak of the emperor, he might still have a chance to survive.


    But now it is directly promoted to the peak of the supreme mid-term, such a realm, such a strength, and the burning soul power is an unimaginable level!


    Lu Feng is really desperate!


    "dead!"


    A voice that seemed to be above the nine heavens came from the void.


    With this voice falling, a sword aura appeared in the void.


    The sword air body was silver white, locked on the top of Lu Feng''s head, and fell directly!


    "Nine You Tian Lei Jue!"


    Lu Feng roared and ran the Sky Thunder Jue again.


    Six different thunders appeared in front of him.


    "Condensation!"


    Under Lu Feng''s control, six different thunders condensed together and turned into a black and gold long sword.


    Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword!


    "go with!"


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword was urged by Lu Feng and headed directly towards the silver-white sword energy in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Along with the loud noise, the two sword qi collided in the void.


    The silver-white energy and the black-golden energy were entangled in the void, and for a while, they were even both up and down.


    "how can that be?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu couldn''t believe it, it wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Lu Feng''s strength.


    Rather, he was shocked by the strength of the guy who had never appeared in the void.


    Lu Feng had already been able to kill Emperor Jing, who had been able to increase his strength to the supreme pinnacle through secret methods, in the realm of Emperor Eighth Heaven.


    Now that he has reached the peak strength of the supreme mid-term, with a full blow, he has not been able to shatter a sword energy of this secret enemy.


    Who is this person?


    How could strength be so terrifying?


    Is it possible to be the legendary expert in the Dao Realm?


    Lu Feng looked at the two energies in the sky, with a solemn expression.


    He could already be sure that this person in secret must be a powerful person in the Dao realm.


    The strength is far from being comparable to the supreme powerhouse!


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng quickly formed seals with both hands in front of him, and these handprints were transformed into the eight initial mysterious texts controlled by Lu Feng in the void.


    "Secret skills, hobby!"


    With a deep cry, the eight original Xuanwen was urged by Lu Feng''s true energy, and turned into energy into the heavenly addiction.


    "Om!"


    Along with buzzing noises, a gray long sword appeared in front of him.


    Lu Feng was holding a long sword, his figure flashing, and he directly attacked the silver-white energy in the sky.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    The person hiding in the dark made a sound.


    The sound has a strange aura, making people feel that it is not the sound that this world should have.


    But soon, another silver-white energy appeared and merged into the previous silver-white energy.


    "Crack!"


    Cracks appeared on the body of Lu Feng''s Nine Ghosts Thunder Sword, and it was on the verge of breaking.


    Lu Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and he had reached the side of the Nine Nether Thunder Sword in the blink of an eye.


    "Is this going to continue to destroy the enemy''s energy?"


    Wan Mo Tiannv frowned slightly when she saw it. This method was exhausting, but for now, Lu Feng had no strength to compete with that person in secret.


    Just as her thoughts just surfaced, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already passed the silver-white energy and took the void directly.


    "what?"


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess was shocked, Lu Feng was going to directly attack the Daoist Realm powerhouse hiding in the void?


    But how is this possible, that person is a legendary expert in the Dao Realm!


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    The voice in the sky appeared again.


    As the voice fell, a giant hand emerged, and one was holding the gray long sword made by the mysterious text in Lu Feng''s hand.


    At the same time, the other hand struck horizontally, without giving Lu Feng a chance to evade, and directly hit him in the body.

 Chapter 2340： Forced to retreat into the realm of power!

    "Om!"


    Fortunately, at this time, the mysterious yellow energy that emerged from Lu Feng''s body turned into a high tower, covering Lu Feng''s body.


    Stop this mortal blow.


    But the powerful energy knocked Lu Feng away, but he didn''t suffer any injuries.


    "what?"


    A surprised voice came from the sky, saying: "It''s a good baby to stop my blow."


    Lu Feng stabilized his figure without saying a word, only a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, the man in the sky felt that something was wrong instinctively.


    But before he could react, there was a sudden bang.


    The gray long sword he held in his hand actually exploded directly.


    You know, this is a profound text long sword condensed from eight initial profound texts, and the power of the explosion can be imagined.


    In an instant it shrouded the entire void.


    The energy of terror is crazy to destroy everything that is shrouded.


    "Humph!"


    A muffled hum came from the void.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw three drops of golden blood falling from the sky.


    The void that the blood crossed was trembling.


    When it falls on the earth, the earth withers instantly!


    "This����"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu looked at this scene, her whole person stunned.


    Lu Feng turned out to smash a strong man who had entered the Dao realm.


    You must know that Lu Feng''s current primitive realm is only the peak of the Emperor''s Eighth Heaven!


    "Human kid, I remember you."


    When the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess was even more horrified, with this voice falling, the strong man in the sky who entered the Dao realm actually left!


    "Lu... Lu Feng, is this a strong man who forced back into the Dao Realm?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu was stupid and stunned.


    There is absolutely no demeanor of the supreme mid-term peak powerhouse.


    But now she couldn''t care about any demeanor at all, but the eyes staring at Lu Feng were full of incredible.


    The powerhouse who enters the Dao Realm, can he even retreat?


    If anyone tells her, he must slap backhands and punish them for deceiving themselves.


    But now she saw it with her own eyes, but she had to believe it.


    Lu Feng, really pushed back the strong man who entered the Taoist realm in the void!


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth was dripping with blood, and the whole figure was shaking in the void.


    Keep falling into the void.


    "His Majesty!"


    Seeing this, Wan Mo Tian Nu instinctively wanted to help Lu Feng.


    But the action stopped halfway through.


    She is the supreme demon world, Lu Feng is a strong human race, both sides are dead enemies.


    The best thing I should do now is to kill Lu Feng!


    Instead of helping Lu Feng!


    Such a choice is in line with her identity.


    But when her thoughts appeared, Lu Feng''s figure had already stabilized in the void.


    Only then did the Ten Thousand Devil God react, and said: "Your Majesty is okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Feng''s tone was weak.


    He raised his head and glanced at the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, with a smile on his pale face, and said: "Now is a good opportunity for you to kill me, don''t you?"


    Wan Mo Tiannv looked at Lu Feng, pondered slightly, with a smile on her face, and said: "Why did your Majesty say this?"


    "We said yes before, we are a cooperative relationship."


    "The strongest in my devil world is most concerned about credibility, open cooperation, that is, cooperation. How can it be possible to make a deal with partners?"


    Lu Feng sneered at the words of the Ten Thousand Devil Goddess.


    He didn''t understand that the reason why the goddess of the gods didn''t make a move at this time was nothing more than fear of himself.


    After all, he had just pushed back a strong man who entered the Dao realm. Even if he seemed to be seriously injured, his previous power was enough to make the Ten Thousand Devil Heavenly Girl jealous.


    Lu Feng guessed it right.


    Wan Mo Tian Nu is such a mind.


    It was not that she didn''t want to kill Lu Feng, but she was afraid of Lu Feng''s strength.


    Even now it seems that Lu Feng has been seriously injured, and his strength is not one in ten.


    But out of fear of Lu Feng''s previous might, she did not dare to take action.


    "Jie Jie, they dare not make a move, then let me come."


    Accompanied by a sneer, a figure appeared here.


    "Magic Weave Supreme!"


    Wan Mo Tiannv''s eyes shrank suddenly, she absolutely did not expect that the Mageweave Supreme would appear here!


    But soon she smiled and said: "Your Majesty, it seems you still have some trouble to deal with here, I won''t delay you."


    "However, the cooperation between our Ten Thousand Demon Palace and you is still effective. I just hope that your Majesty can still see that day."


    After the sound fell, the figure of the Ten Thousand Devil Heavenly Girl disappeared and she had already left here.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Mageweave Supreme stared at Lu Feng, his complexion gradually turned ugly, and said: "Have you ever thought about meeting me today?"


    Mageweave Supreme has been hiding in the poisonous forest in Dazhou since he was beaten by Lu Feng and fled.


    After hearing that the Emperor Jing Dynasty was about to attack Yuzhou, he thought of the opportunity for revenge.


    So he used secret methods to hide in secret, ready to help kill Lu Feng when Emperor Jing had the upper hand.


    One can get revenge, and secondly, he can get the favor of Emperor Jing.


    But he didn''t expect that the situation of the battle was beyond his expectations.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess stood on the sidelines and Emperor Jing''s defeat gave him a deeper understanding of Lu Feng''s strength.


    He gradually let go of revenge in his heart.


    Especially after returning to the Demon Realm and seeing Lu Feng beheading Emperor Jing, he didn''t even have the slightest thought of revenge.


    Even in my heart, I was still rejoicing. Fortunately, I had a secret method that would not let Lu Feng discover himself.


    Just when he was about to flee here, the former who entered the Dao realm in the sky appeared, and once again let him see hope.


    Although the scene of Lu Feng forcing him to retreat into the Dao Realm powerhouse in the end made him panic.


    But he was even more excited.


    Because he can clearly feel that Lu Feng is already seriously injured at this time, as long as he is a little careful and avoids Lu Feng''s dying counterattack, he will definitely be able to take revenge today!


    Lu Feng stared at the Mageweave Supreme, without saying a word.


    But I was crying in my heart.


    He also didn''t expect that he had just used the power of forcing her to retreat into the Dao Realm to scare away the Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Girl, and as a result, the Demon Mark Supreme appeared.


    The strength of this product is no weaker than the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess.


    Even stronger.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid, but just now he was seriously injured by burning his soul to induce the forbidden law in order to push back the powerhouse who entered the Dao realm.


    Faced with the Mageweave Supreme in the heyday, there are more ills than good luck!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task: protect the country."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: improve a small realm."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the task reward: the generals under the middle rank emperor and generals have improved to a small level."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: five summoning opportunities."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the task reward: a treasure map of the treasures of the Emperor''s Treasures of the Wanzu Era."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host level upgrade, the current realm is the peak of Emperor Nine Heavens."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host''s level up, clearing all negative states in the body!"

 Chapter 2341： The mission is complete, the sad reminder!

    As the system prompt fell, Lu Feng immediately felt a warm current flowing through his body.


    Where the warm current flows, his body feels unprecedented comfort.


    In the end, the warm current entered his soul sea. The power of the soul that he had burned because of the forbidden law had been restored in a blink of an eye, and following the improvement of his realm, he reached the peak of the Emperor Nine Heavens!


    "It''s really timely!"


    Feeling the recovery of his strength inside, Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He knew very well that with the departure of Emperor Jing and the Ten Thousand Demon Goddess, the demon army in Yuzhou would be expelled in a very short time.


    Because no one of them can stop the army of Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui.


    Not to mention the cooperation of Li Jing, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, and Ran Min.


    It was only a matter of time before the demon army was defeated.


    It is precisely because he knows this well that Lu Feng only used the forbidden method just now, that is, waiting for the physical recovery brought by the task completion system.


    Fortunately, everything was not much different from what he expected.


    Otherwise, he is facing this Mageweave Supreme, and it is really bad luck.


    As for now...


    Lu Feng fixed his eyes on the Mageweave Supreme, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Contains killing intent!


    "Guru."


    Being stared at by Lu Feng again, the Mageweave Supreme felt a terrifying aura locked on him, and this aura made his heart palpitations.


    "You...your strength?"


    The eyes of Mageweave Supreme showed horror.


    Lu Feng''s strength has been restored!


    And compared to before, it is even a bit more powerful!


    how can that be?


    Didn''t he just cast the forbidden method of burning souls?


    How could this be?


    "I have to say, your luck is very bad."


    Lu Feng opened his mouth with a smile on his face, and said, "If you don''t come out, you can live for a while. Unfortunately, you are eager to come out and die."


    "I''m not happy to accept it!"


    escape!


    As soon as Lu Feng''s voice fell, Magewen Supreme turned and ran without looking back.


    He still didn''t understand there at this time, this **** Lu Feng didn''t know what method he used, but he recovered from his injuries in an instant.


    And the strength has improved a bit!


    He was not even the former Lu Feng opponent, let alone the current Lu Feng.


    Escape is his only choice!


    "late."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and pinched out the French seal with his right hand.


    The Nine Nether Thunder Sword appeared in front of him.


    Lu Feng held the hilt of the sword, his figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye he had already caught up with the Magewen Supreme.


    In the horrified gaze of Magewen Supreme, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword slashed directly towards Magewen Supreme''s neck.


    After all, Mageweave Supreme is still the Supreme Strong, with extremely fast reaction ability.


    Hastily presented several defensive soldiers in front of him in an attempt to block Lu Feng''s attack.


    But his defensive magic weapon just touched the Nine Nether Thunder Sword, and was instantly extinguished by the terrifying lightning energy contained in it.


    "Do not!"


    In the next instant, amidst the terrified screams of the Magewen Supreme, the Nine Nether Thunder Sword took away a great head.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Mageweave Supreme and gaining 500 billion experience points."


    The system prompt sounded when the head of the Mageweave Supreme fell.


    A generation of supreme, just died!


    Lu Feng glanced at the body of Magewen Supreme, and took his storage ring with a wave of his hand.


    Although there are prohibitions, the Magewen Supreme has been killed, and these Xu prohibitions are useless to Lu Feng.


    It was easily broken!


    "Hey, really fat!"


    In the magic pattern supreme storage ring, there are seven or eight offensive soldiers of the god-level top grade alone, and there are several defensive soldiers, all of which are also the god-level top grade.


    If Lu Feng hadn''t killed the Mageweave Supreme in a second, with these defensive soldiers, it would really be possible for the Mageweave Supreme to fight him for several rounds.


    It''s a pity that Mageweave Supreme died too soon after all.


    These defensive soldiers have not had time to display.


    Naturally, Lu Feng smiled unceremoniously.


    These things just filled the treasury of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    In addition to these defensive soldiers, there are hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, and they are all top-quality spiritual stones.


    And many god-level elixir, pill and so on.


    Very very fat!


    "By the way, there is also Emperor Jing!"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, ran to the corpse of Emperor Jing and pulled out his storage ring.


    But after opening it was a little disappointed.


    Although there are a lot of things in it, it is no match for the magic pattern supreme.


    "It seems that Emperor Jing has put a lot of things in the treasury of Emperor Jing!"


    "Oh, it''s cheaper."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng left here with the existing trophies.


    Just before leaving, he glanced at the front right without a trace, and laughed in a low voice: "Fortunately, you didn''t make a move."


    After he left, the location space that Lu Feng had previously looked at fluctuated.


    Emperor Yinbo and the prime minister of the Leishi dynasty Wu Ma Zeyang appeared here.


    Both of them looked very, very ugly.


    Wuma Zeyang''s gaze was even more horrified, and he couldn''t believe it and muttered: "Emperor Jing and the demonweave supreme, just died like this?"


    Emperor Yinbo had no words, just staring at the direction where Lu Feng was leaving, his eyes extremely solemn.


    He had long known that Emperor Jing''s attack on Yuzhou would not go smoothly, but he most expected that Emperor Jing would take part of Yuzhou''s territory and then fall into a protracted battle with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect this result.


    Emperor Jing was defeated and Emperor Jing died!


    Lu Feng turned out to be a complete victory!


    This result made it difficult for Emperor Yinbo to accept.


    But the fact is, he has to accept it.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Great Emperor Yinbo murmured: "Devil World, it''s going to be messy!"


    Emperor Jing died, and the vitality of the Emperor Jing was greatly damaged.


    The Dragon Lan Dynasty and Ten Thousand Demons Palace must send troops to encroach on the territory of the Jing Emperor.


    The melee of many super powers will make the entire demon world fall into chaos.


    This made Emperor Yinbo a little regretful.


    Knowing this would be such a result a long time ago, he shouldn''t deliberately release news to Emperor Jing and let Emperor Jing have ambitions against Yuzhou.


    If Emperor Jing did not attack Yuzhou, such a thing would not happen.


    The devil world will not be chaotic now!


    In the current situation, it is difficult for the Demon Realm to do anything in the Era of Ten Thousand Races that will be opened more than two years later.


    But if the human race gets the treasure to break through the supreme limit and enter the Taoist realm.


    Devildom is difficult!


    "Ugh!"


    Emperor Yinbo let out a long sigh and murmured in his heart: "I hope you can really do what you said, let Zhongzhou Wuzhou be your chessboard!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Emperor Yinbo turned around to leave.


    Just before leaving, he glanced at him without a trace. Lu Feng was forced to retreat into the void of the Dao Realm powerhouse.


    The appearance of the strong in the Dao Realm surprised him a bit.


    But it excites him even more.


    Since the Demon Realm has strong people in the Dao Realm, it means that the Supreme Realm is not the end.


    As long as you find an opportunity, you can finally break through and enter the Dao state.


    When the time comes to face Lu Feng, he will have a way to kill him.


    But the premise is that he must enter the Dao Realm before Lu Feng.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength that Lu Feng can force to retreat into the Dao Realm, when Lu Feng enters the Dao Realm, I am afraid that he will really be invincible!


    "Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    "Lu Feng."


    "I am looking forward to the big show that will only start in more than two years!"

 Chapter 2342： Soul Eater!

    "It seems that your choice of retreat is a wise choice."


    In the void of the devil, after everyone left, two figures appeared.


    An old man with white hair and beard and an ugly-looking strong man.


    The brawny man also had a visible scar on both palms.


    He is the strong man who was forced to retreat by Lu Feng!


    The brawny man looked down at his hands, his expression was very gloomy, and said coldly: "If it weren''t for this world to be able to use all his strength, I will definitely draw her soul and soul!"


    The old man smiled, noncommittal.


    He still believed in the strength of the strong man.


    After looking at the Demon Realm, the old man sighed and said: "This realm will not tolerate us anyway, so let''s go back."


    "go back?"


    The strong man sneered and said, "I was injured by the waste of this world. If I go back like this, how will my face be saved?"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and said: "Don''t forget, we can''t make any shots in this world, otherwise the guardians of this world will not spare us lightly."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot directly."


    The strong man grinned and said, "I have a heritage in this world too!"


    The old man frowned slightly, but said nothing more.


    ...


    "His Majesty!"


    Lu Feng had just left the emperor''s cave, Jia Xunyu, Bai Qi, Yue Fei and others who were waiting outside hurriedly greeted him.


    At the same time, Qi Qi was relieved in his heart.


    After Yang Zaixing and Zhao Yun passed back the news that Lu Feng had entered the Demon World, several people had been worried.


    Hurriedly waited before the Emperor Demon Cave.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng is back now.


    Lu Feng looked at several people with a smile, and said, "The Demon Army should have dealt with it almost!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    Yue Fei said: "After Emperor Jing and the supreme demon clan were defeated by his majesty, those emperors of the demon clan were also deprived of their spirits, and they were not our opponents at all."


    "After we launched several military attacks, we were directly defeated and entered the Dazhou Poisonous Forest. Being chased and killed by two generals Yang Zaixing and Zhao Yun in ambush was even more costly."


    "Then Long Shi and the Long Shi Forbidden Army took action, and with their powerful martial arts strength, they formed an organic annihilation of the demons in the Dazhou Poison Forest."


    "Today, the only remaining demons have either escaped into the depths of the poisonous forests in Dazhou, or besieged by our army. It is only a matter of time before they perish."


    Lu Feng nodded, thanking him in secret.


    Fortunately, the system judged that the task was completed not for him to directly annihilate the demon army, but only if the demon army did not have the ability to resist.


    Otherwise the task has not been so easy to complete.


    The task is not completed, he just wouldn''t kill the Mageweave Supreme so simply.


    Looking at the civil servants and military commanders present, Lu Feng said: "After this battle, I will give a good reward."


    "Thank your Majesty!"


    After Lu Feng arranged for the follow-up, he went one step ahead and returned to the barracks.


    After making the guards of Six Sword Slaves not allow anyone to enter, Lu Feng went to his account and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng felt a little more excited on his face.


    After completing the task of protecting the country, he was given five summoning opportunities.


    For his current realm, he is very excited to have so many summoning opportunities.


    "System, start calling."


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining a Soul Eater."


    "Soul Eater: A special spirit worm that can devour the soul of a warrior."


    "Level: Special Zerg, no level."


    "Nemesis: Heavenly Jade Lingzhu."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly and looked a little strange.


    The system actually didn''t say that the Soul Eater can swallow the soul of the warrior in that realm.


    This is quite strange.


    Lu Feng moved slightly and took the Soul Eater out of the storage space of the system and held it in his hand.


    The soul eater is only the size of a fingernail, and the whole body is gray-black, just like ordinary insects.


    "Just such a small thing, can swallow the soul of a martial artist?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Soul Eater, and put out a trace of soul power on it.


    But soon his expression changed abruptly, and he stared at the fingernail-sized Soul Eater in his hand, his eyes became extremely solemn.


    At that moment, he clearly felt that the power of the soul he had detected on the Soul Eater was instantly swallowed.


    At the same time, there was a very strange fluctuation from the Soul Eater''s body. Under this fluctuation, his soul couldn''t move anymore!


    Fortunately, he has the emperor''s might, and the slight shock is to remove this influence.


    "call!"


    Lu Feng let out a sigh of relief, staring at the Soul Eater in his palm, with a trace of dread in his eyes.


    You know, he is now a strong man at the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens, and the power of the soul in his body has been strengthened many times, even compared to the warrior at the supreme peak.


    This is also the key to the reason why he can control the Nine Nether Thunder Sword and the Secret Skill Heaven Addiction.


    But even with such a powerful soul power, under this soul eater, it was also swallowed.


    If it weren''t because he had the emperor''s might, such a magical skill that could resist soul damage, this time it would have been more unfortunate.


    At the moment when the soul could not move, Lu Feng really felt the breath of death!


    "This thing is really good."


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and if he encountered a strong enemy, he would stun his soul by offering a Soul Eater.


    Let alone whether the Soul Eater can swallow the soul of a powerful enemy.


    Even if it can''t be swallowed, the moment when the power of the powerful enemy''s soul can''t move, is enough for Lu Feng to kill him.


    "This call is very good!"


    Lu Feng''s expression of satisfaction immediately sank his mind into the system, and according to the secret method recorded in the system, the Soul Eater completed the master recognition.


    In this way, Lu Feng completely controlled the soul eater.


    At the same time, he also received a shocking news.


    This soul eater turned out to be just a larval state.


    "Guru!"


    Lu Feng swallowed his saliva, just in the larval state, this soul eater could threaten his soul.


    If you wait until it matures, then you have to?


    This discovery made Lu Feng even more excited.


    Controlling such a zerg, if you use it well in the future, you will definitely have unexpected benefits.


    Staring at the Soul Eater in his hand again, Lu Feng smiled on his face.


    The Soul Eater seemed to feel the satisfaction of his master, hopping around in Lu Feng''s hands, and it was very spiritual.


    Without saying anything, Lu Feng immediately took out a spirit beast ring from the storage space.


    The spirit beast ring is used by some warriors in the mainland of Kyushu to install spirit beasts, and it comes with a space for the spirit beasts to survive.


    Although the soul eater is a worm, it can also live in the spirit beast ring.


    "After you find a worm ring specially placed for Zerg, I will put you in."


    Worm ring is different from spirit beast ring.


    Spirit beast ring is refined by warriors, but worm ring is born from heaven and earth.


    Zergs are good for growth in it.


    However, there are very, very few worm rings, and there are not many occurrences in the entire Kyushu continent.


    Lu Feng can only temporarily place the Soul Eater in the spirit beast ring.

 Chapter 2343： 2440th Geng Thunder Sword Array!

    "System, continue to call."


    The first time it was summoned, it summoned the Soul Devourer this world Zerg.


    This makes Lu Feng full of expectations for the follow-up call.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and winning the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue."


    "Ming Wang Tiandi Ju: Cultivate top-notch exercises in ancient times, and achieve great results, which can shock the world."


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restrictions: None."


    "Note: The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is divided into three parts, this is the first part."


    "Physical exercises?"


    Lu Feng was stunned for a while, this time the call was unexpected.


    Physical training is very difficult to practice, so it is very rare in the Kyushu mainland.


    Especially for those who are successful in physical cultivation, it is even harder to have one person in a million.


    But compared with their difficulties, their strength is beyond doubt.


    To achieve great achievement in physical cultivation, there is no need for martial arts and supernatural powers at all, and their bodies are their best means of attack.


    In modern times, there was a powerful physical training that once relied on a pair of iron fists to directly explode the existence of two emperors at the peak of the Nine Heavens.


    Even according to some ancient records, the powerful existence of the two emperors at the peak of the Nine Heavens, facing this strong physical cultivation, just persisted in less than a hundred moves.


    Nowadays, in the mainland of Kyushu, physical training also exists.


    One of the most powerful is Kuangzun, one of the nine supreme ones in Zhongzhou.


    Rumor has it that the Kuangzun once relied on a pair of iron fists to defeat the other two supreme beings.


    Among the nine supreme ones, they also rank extremely high.


    The strength of physical training is directly proportional to the hardship they have paid.


    It''s just that Lu Feng didn''t think that he would become a physical training.


    "But this technique."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    Although the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue is only a god-level top grade, in the system remarks, it is mentioned that this is only the first part of the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue.


    There are three more behind.


    It''s just that the first one is a god-level top grade. What level should the two remaining two be?


    Do you want to practice this Ming Wang Tiandi Jue?


    Lu Feng felt a little difficult to choose.


    Undoubtedly, the cultivation of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty determined that he could become a powerful physical cultivation, and he still has a system in it, which can be regarded as a dual cultivation of internal and external.


    The increase in combat effectiveness is beyond doubt.


    It''s just that now Lu Feng''s realm has reached the peak of Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Asking him to practice the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue from the beginning, it seems a bit redundant.


    He pondered slightly, and Lu Feng said: "System, I want to practice Mingwang Tiandijue, can the system allow me to directly practice successfully?"


    "Ding, the physical cultivation technique belongs to the cultivation technique of the physical body. The system cannot allow the host to directly practice successfully, and the host needs to cultivate slowly."


    Sure enough!


    Lu Feng also sighed in his heart.


    This was just expected in his mind.


    Physical training is different from zhenqi training.


    Physical training is to completely strengthen the physical body, and there are few shortcuts.


    It is necessary for the martial artist to practice step by step by himself, which is very difficult.


    He pondered slightly, Lu Feng shook his head and said in a low voice: "Forget it, let it go for the time being, let''s talk about it later when I have time."


    Now I am busy establishing the dynasty and solving the problems in Xizhou. I really don''t have much time to practice this Ming Wang Tiandijue.


    After placing Ming Wang Tiandi in the system space, Lu Feng said: "System, continue to activate the summoning."


    He still has three summoning opportunities.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Thunder Sword Formation!"


    "Geng Lei Sword Array: The ancient sword array is very powerful!"


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restrictions: None."


    "Just this information?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    But soon I became vigilant.


    In the system, the less information, the more difficult it is.


    "System, I want to practice the Geng Lei sword formation!"


    Lu Feng directly decided to practice sword formation.


    Soon, a huge message appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    If it was changed before, he wanted to receive this information is not so simple, but for him now, it is very simple to digest this information.


    "So powerful?"


    The information in his mind surprised Lu Feng.


    The Geng Lei Sword Array is divided into three layers.


    The first layer is the simplest layer, but the requirement is to refine seven thunder swords. Each thunder sword needs to be tempered with a different thunder, so that the thunder sword has the power of another thunder.


    Thus the condensed sword formation will be born with the power of alien thunder.


    According to the squeeze in the message, the Thunder Sword Formation arranged by the seven thunder swords is powerful enough to compete with the powerful in the Taoist realm.


    And this is just the simplest Geng Lei sword formation.


    The second layer is a sword formation with seven or forty-nine thunder swords.


    On the third level, the sword array is arranged with a hundred and eight thunder swords, and the power is even more terrifying.


    But in the information that Lu Feng can check now, there is not much information about the second and third levels of the Geng Lei Sword Array.


    He could clearly feel that it was not that there was no information in the information he had, but that the Geng Lei Sword Array itself had restrictions. Before the first layer of sword array could be arranged, he could not check the swords on the second and third layers. Array.


    Lu Feng felt the information in his mind, and he was very excited.


    After all, the first level of the Geng Lei Sword Array could compete with the Daoist Realm powerhouse, which was too temptation for him.


    In the Demon Realm, after killing Emperor Jing, he fought against the unknown Daoist Realm powerhouse.


    He used his strongest Nine Netherworld Thunder Sword and Secret Skill Heavenly Addiction, but it was difficult to shake that Dao Realm powerhouse.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that he had desperately detonated the mysterious long sword condensed by the Secret Skill, Heavenly Appetite, it would have been impossible to hurt that Dao Realm powerhouse.


    Not to mention, at that time, he also used the mysterious forbidden technique "Heaven Soul Blood Sacrifice".


    If not, even if he detonated the Xuanwen Longsword, he would not be able to shake the mysterious powerhouse.


    And the consequences of the''Heaven Soul Blood Sacrifice'' are also terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for his system, he would have died a long time ago.


    After such a battle, he has no absolute confidence in his own strength as before.


    After all, even if he knew that there was a powerful person in the Dao Realm before, he had not encountered it, and even thought in his heart that he might be able to compete even if he had all his cards out.


    But that battle allowed him to really see the horror of the powerhouse entering the realm.


    He was almost killed for just a few rounds.


    Now that he has the opportunity to compete with the powerful in the Dao Realm, he naturally cannot give up.


    Geng Lei sword formation, he must have!


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, sinking into his mind, to comprehend the Geng Lei sword formation.


    But as he understood this Geng Lei Sword Array more and more, his brows became deeper and deeper.


    Although the refining method of the Thunder Sword was mentioned in the Geng Lei Sword Array, the refining materials made him a bit embarrassed by the emperor who monopolized Yuzhou.

 Chapter 2344： Insect control!

    The other materials are fine, but there are two that make him very embarrassed.


    The first one is called Tianlei Stone.


    The formation of Wanlei Stone is very difficult. It takes ordinary stones to be bombarded by thunder and thunder for tens of thousands of years without breaking.


    You know, this ordinary stone is inherently fragile, and can be bombarded by sky thunder at most.


    The formation of the 10,000 thunderstone requires tens of thousands of years of bombardment by sky thunder, which is simply impossible!


    Therefore, even if Lu Feng now monopolizes Yuzhou, it is difficult to find this 10,000 thunderstone.


    But he still frowned about this Wan Lei Shi.


    Thunder!


    The Lei Clan was born by thunder. They have dealt with the sky thunder for generations, and maybe it is really possible to have a thousand thunder stones.


    Even if there is no Thunder Clan, there is still the Thunder Realm, so many different thunder and sky thunder can always be found in it.


    But even if Wan Lei Shi could solve it, it would be difficult for him to find another material.


    Heavenly Thunder God Wood!


    Heavenly Thunder God Wood is known as the King of Ten Thousand Woods. It is born with thunder and lightning, and has a fatal attraction for warriors who practice thunder attribute techniques.


    Because the weapons made with the **** of thunder wood can increase their combat effectiveness by at least 30% for warriors who practice thunder attribute techniques.


    It was precisely because of this that the Heavenly Thunder God Wood was obtained by those Lei Xiu by all means.


    Even the roots are hard to stay.


    As a result, the **** of thunder tree had already disappeared in ancient times.


    Later, in the ancient times, a one-foot-long Sky Thunder God Wood was born in Zhongzhou, motivating more than 30 emperors and powerhouses in the Sky Thunder Palace, including Hei Lei Supreme.


    Several Supremes are also wrapped in it.


    But even if so many powerhouses were dispatched, Tianlei Mansion was only able to take the lives of dozens of emperor powerhouses and one supreme powerhouse.


    It is also relying on this piece of Heavenly Thunder God''s Wood that Tianlei Mansion has done everything to create the Black Thunder God Sword for the Black Thunder Supreme, making the Black Thunder Supreme one of the top three terrifying existences among the nine Supremes!


    Although Lu Feng had confidence in his own strength, he had also killed such a terrifying existence as Emperor Jing.


    But he didn''t think he could **** the Black Thunder God Sword from Black Thunder Supreme.


    Not to mention, what about even if it is snatched over? At most, two thunder swords can be made from a one-foot-long Sky Thunder God Wood.


    It is impossible to refine the seven thunder sword.


    And the Geng Lei Sword Array must be arranged with seven thunder swords.


    "This Nima..."


    Lu Feng suddenly felt a headache.


    He never expected this to be the case.


    He obtained terrifying martial arts such as the Geng Lei Sword Array, but he had no way to use it at all.


    "Ugh!"


    With a long sigh of helplessness, Lu Feng murmured: "System, system, you will really cause problems for me!"


    "This Geng Lei sword formation is really terrible!"


    But it is definitely impossible for Lu Feng to give up like this.


    After all, this is a horrible method that allows him to fight against the powerhouses in the realm.


    Not to mention that the Geng Lei Sword Array has the second and third subsequent layers. Once it can be arranged, even if Lu Feng enters the Dao Realm in the future, it will definitely become a major killer for his men!


    It''s just that now he can''t arrange it, he can only put it down for the time being, and wait until later!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lu Feng said, "System, keep calling!"


    He still has two summoning opportunities.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining the Divine Fruit of Ten Thousand Flames."


    "The **** fruit of the flames: The **** fruit that has grown for thousands of years in the depths of the magma can greatly increase the physical strength of the martial artist, and at the same time, it can also increase the speed of the martial arts practitioners. It is the holy fruit that the martial arts practitioners dream of!"


    "Level: God-level top grade."


    "Restriction: Taking Wanyan Divine Fruit, non-physical martial arts practitioners must be emperor or above to take it."


    "This����"


    Looking at his summon this time, Lu Feng was stunned.


    Just now I have summoned the top cultivation technique Mingwang Tiandijue, and now I have summoned the holy fruit that the martial artist dreams of.


    What does this mean?


    Does the system have to let the cultivator Ming Wang Tiandi decide?


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Although he couldn''t be sure, he faintly guessed that the system might really mean this.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the system has such a meaning.


    There was no such thing in the past.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng flashed in his eyes, and whispered in a low voice: "If this is the case, then I will practice this Ming Wang Tiandi Jue to see what the purpose of the system is."


    For Lu Feng, everything he has is brought about by the system.


    From the past, the system is not malicious to him.


    And continue to help him.


    This time, he first summoned the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue, and then summoned the Wanyan Divine Fruit. Even if it was not intentional by the system, Lu Feng had no plans to give up the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue.


    A strong body can improve his strength a lot!


    In the follow-up, he is definitely going to practice Ming Wang Tiandi Jue!


    but not now.


    "System, continue to call."


    He has one last chance to summon.


    "Ding, the call is in progress."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully summoning and obtaining insect control."


    "Insect Control Technique: A magical secret technique that can be used to completely control the world''s zerg."


    "Level: Secret Art, no level."


    "Restriction: The soul power of the warrior who cultivates the insect control technique must be very strong, and it is best to have the power of the soul that exceeds his own realm."


    "Remarks: Those with weak soul power must not practice, or be easily eaten back by secret arts."


    "This����"


    There was a smile on Lu Feng''s mouth, which was kind of interesting.


    The first time he summoned today was the Soul Eater of Heaven and Earth Zerg.


    The last time it was summoned, it even summoned an insect control technique that could completely control the soul eater.


    Today, there are five summoning opportunities. Except for the Geng Lei Sword Array, which is difficult to improve his strength at this stage, the other Ming Wang Tiandi Jue, Wanyan Divine Fruit, plus Soul Eater and Insect Control Technique.


    Five summons raised Lu Feng''s strength to a level!


    For Lu Feng, this is a good thing.


    "System, although I don''t know if you did it intentionally, but I thank you."


    Lu Feng said something in his heart.


    However, after immersing himself in his mind, Lu Feng''s heart was also a little heavier.


    You know, in the previous call, he has never been able to greatly improve his strength at once.


    This time, so many things that can improve strength have been summoned, and it is not good for the system to intentionally do it.


    If it is really the system deliberately, it proves that he will definitely encounter many troubles that his current strength is difficult to solve in the follow-up.


    Otherwise, the system could not intentionally let him summon so many things.


    "Oh, I hope it''s my luck this time, rather than the system''s real intentional action!"


    Lu Feng sighed softly in his heart.


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng immersed his mind in his mind and went to check the information on the control of insects.


    Soon, with the help of the system, all the information about Insect Control came into his mind.


    Lu Feng carefully reviewed all the information.


    "Huh, is this?"


    Seeing one of the messages, Lu Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 2345： World Zerg List!

    "Heaven and Earth Zerg List?"


    "A list that records Zergs from heaven and earth?"


    Lu Feng was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that the Insect Control Technique was not only a way to allow him to completely control the Soul Eater, it also carried the world''s strange insect list.


    Lu Feng quickly immersed himself in the World Zerg List and checked the information inside.


    The World Zerg List did not disappoint Lu Feng, which records 108 species of Zerg from the ancient times to the present.


    These zombies are either powerful or possess various special abilities.


    Soul Eater ranked third on the list.


    It is already a very good ranking, and it is enough to show that this Soul Eater is indeed quite powerful.


    And according to the records on the list of the soul eater, the real mature soul eater is half human in size.


    It seemed that the Soul Eater that he controlled was still in its larval state.


    But the power it possesses is also shocking enough.


    And according to some introductions on the list, there are some special control methods for Soul Eater.


    This also made Lu Feng look forward to the insect control technique even more.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng immersed himself in the insect control technique and began to comprehend the information.


    With the help of the system, Lu Feng almost mastered the insect control technique in just over half an hour.


    The insect control technique did not disappoint him either, and it did record several good insect control methods.


    One of the magical powers is to temporarily extract the Zerg''s abilities and use them for his own use, which is very attractive to Lu Feng.


    The Soul Eater��s restraint on the soul far exceeds the initial mysterious text of the word "soul" under his control. If he can use the magical powers of the Soul Eater for his own use, plus his own imperial power and the initial word "soul" Xuanwen, then he will have an absolute restraint on the soul.


    At that time, the strength will be raised to another level.


    It only disappointed him a little that this method was not as simple as he thought.


    The required Zerg must be a mature body.


    The larval Zerg cannot withstand the extraction of magical powers.


    Let Lu Feng put this idea down temporarily.


    "In general, the things I got from these five summons today are pretty good."


    Lu Feng murmured, smiling.


    Soul Eater, Emperor Ming, God of Heaven, Wanyan God Fruit, Geng Thunder Sword Formation, Insect Control Technique.


    If he can fully integrate the five things summoned today, even if he is still in the realm of the emperor, he will have enough strength to compete with the powerhouse of the Dao realm.


    Unfortunately, these are not so simple.


    Especially the Geng Lei Sword Formation, that Wan Lei Stone and Sky Thunder God Wood were enough to give him a headache.


    "If the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty can successfully cultivate as soon as possible, his strength can be raised to another level."


    "I have to find a chance to practice hard when I go back this time."


    Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    From the current point of view, the fastest way for him to increase his strength is to practice Ming Wang Tiandi Jue.


    ...


    "Are you serious? Is there really a powerful person who enters the Dao Realm?"


    In the devil world, the face of Ten Thousand Demons is solemn.


    The Ten Thousand Demon Goddess nodded very surely, and said: "It is true, it can''t be wrong, it is indeed a powerful person who has entered the Dao Realm!"


    "Father, do you know them?"


    Wan Mo Tianzun did not answer immediately, but fell into silence.


    After a while, he sighed slightly and said, "There are records in some ancient books that there are strong people in the Taoist state, but since the disappearance of the profound formation masters in the ancient times, there have been no strong people in the Taoist state. Devildom."


    "Unexpectedly, this time you could actually see the power of the Daoist Realm."


    "This����"


    Wan Mo Tiannv was stunned, she obviously did not expect that the powerful person in the Dao realm would disappear in ancient times.


    But she didn''t understand. Since she disappeared, why can she be easy this time?


    "In addition..."


    Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Sovereign stared at Ten Thousand Demon Heavenly Girl, and said: "Are you sure Lu Feng really injured that Daoist Realm powerhouse?"


    "It''s true, I saw blood dripping with my own eyes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Wan Mo Tianzun immediately asked, "Any questions?"


    "It''s not a problem, but I''m very strange."


    The goddess Wan Mo Tian looked puzzled, and said: "After that, the powerful person in the Taoist realm was injured by Lu Feng and did not make any more moves, but disappeared directly. It is really strange."


    "This����"


    Ten Thousand Demon Tianzun thought for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, so he shook his head and sighed: "Although the Demon Realm has a long history, there are very few ancient books in this area."


    "Maybe only the big forces in Zhongzhou know the reason!"


    "Father, what shall we do now?"


    Wan Mo Tian Nu asked: "Since there are strong people who have entered the realm of Dao, do we still have to act according to the plan?"


    "why not?"


    Wan Mo Tianzun sneered and said: "Even if there are experts in the Dao Realm? Our plan to win the Jing Emperor''s dynasty still cannot be changed at all."


    "This is the only way for us to change our current destiny!"


    "Yes, father, I understand."


    "Okay, immediately go down and arrange an attack on Emperor Jing."


    "Yes!"


    Accompanied by the attack of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, the Demon Realm war was spurred again.


    Whether it was the Jing Emperor, the Long Lan Dynasty, or even the Lei Sui Dynasty, they were all involved in this war.


    ...


    "Emperor Jing lost?"


    Nanyan City, inside a manor.


    Listening to the news from Li Si, Ying Zheng whispered: "It seems that I still underestimated Lu Feng and the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Emperor Jing, one of the three great dynasties of the Devil Realm, was defeated so quickly."


    Li Si smiled bitterly and said: "Not only that, Emperor Jing himself was also beheaded by Lu Feng, and the magicweave supreme who wanted to do something against Lu Feng was also beheaded."


    "This time, Lu Feng has killed two supreme demon worlds, and the news is sent back to Zhongzhou, I am afraid that those people will not be able to sit still."


    Ying Zheng had no words, but his face was not pretty.


    Lu Feng''s strength caught him off guard.


    "My son, do we still need to see Li Jing now?"


    The woman behind Yingzheng whispered.


    Yingzheng said nothing.


    If this time the Nanyan Dynasty was defeated, he was 90% sure that Li Jing would be put under his command.


    After all, no general in the world can refuse the temptation of the Ying Dynasty.


    But now that the Nanyan dynasty has returned in a big victory, the emperor has even beheaded the two supreme demons. It can be said that the power is unparalleled.


    In this case, I want Li Jing to betray the Nanyan dynasty and join the Ying dynasty.


    The possibility is less than 10%.


    He approached Li Jing with the risk of offending Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, and tried this with a success rate of less than 10%.


    Still left and gave up Li Jing.


    The two choices made Yingzheng hesitate.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t think we need to contact Li Jing anymore."


    Li Si opened his mouth and said: "In today''s situation, it is already difficult for Li Jing to submit to His Highness, we..."


    "Hehe, the royal prince of the Ying dynasty came from a long way, and my Nanyan dynasty has missed it."


    "Don''t be offended."

 Chapter 2346： Ying Zheng!

    Before Li Si had finished speaking, a laugh came from outside the manor.


    Ying Zheng and Li Si''s face changed dramatically.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect anyone to be able to call out their identities in this Nanyan City.


    But soon Yingzheng looked as usual and said lightly: "I don''t know which adult from the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    No one answered him, but there were already seven people in the manor.


    The leader is dressed in purple and gold dragon robe.


    The faces of angry people behind him are different.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Six sword slaves."


    Yingzheng narrowed his eyes and recognized the identity of the visitor.


    Said: "I heard that your Majesty Nanyan successfully defeated the Emperor Jing Dynasty and killed the two great demon world supreme Jingdi and Mowen Supreme, but he didn''t expect that your Majesty would return to Nanyan City so soon."


    Lu Feng had no words, but looked at Ying Zheng and Li Si with a little bit complicated.


    Both of them are the Chinese heroes he summoned.


    One is an emperor through the ages, and the other one can be regarded as one for the ages.


    The two of them were also ministers in history. I thought it would never be the same in this life.


    But I didn''t expect that in this life, he would still be in charge of the minister.


    It makes people have to sigh the wonder of fate.


    At the same time, Lu Feng respected Yingzheng, an eternal emperor in history.


    After all, he was the first emperor of the Great Land of China, and his achievements would cover the ages.


    However, the meaning of respect only exists in the historical body of Ying Zheng. In this life, he is the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Ying Zheng is the Crown Prince of the Ying Dynasty.


    The identities of both parties remain equal.


    Even hostile people.


    There may be respect, but worship is impossible.


    Putting the extra thoughts aside in his mind, Lu Feng looked at Ying Zheng and smiled lightly: "As the prince of the Ying Dynasty, when I came to my Nanyan Dynasty, why not say hello, so as to let the friendship of the landlord be done."


    When Ying Zheng Li Si contacted Li Jing in Shang Daiyu, Lu Feng had already received the news reported by Jin Yiwei.


    At that time, Jia Xu also suggested whether to screen Li Jing in the past, but Lu Feng refused.


    For Lu Feng, employing people is his dogma.


    Not to mention that he still has the system, and the loyalty of the opponents has long been understood.


    Ying Zheng smiled slightly and said: "When I came here, I saw that your Majesty was leading the soldiers to fight against the demons. How dare you harass."


    "Furthermore, my visit to Kyushu this time is also a low-key trip, so I won''t bother your Highness."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will arrange for a few people to be the tour guide for the prince, and lead you to enjoy the scenery of Yuzhou."


    "Now, thank you for your kindness, but it''s no longer necessary."


    Ying Zheng smiled and said: "The tour in Yuzhou is almost over. I should go to Dongzhou next."


    "Since this is the case, then I won''t say much."


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Li Si, and sighed: "In the past, I knew from the pharmacist that Tonggu had a general talent. I wanted to see it, but I didn''t expect that Tonggu had left Yuzhou. It made me very regretful. "


    "Your Majesty''s talent is the only one seen in Tonggu''s life. Tonggu also has much respect for His Majesty. I believe that the pharmacist under your Majesty will definitely be able to make contributions and make achievements."


    Li Si Gong said.


    "The talent of a pharmacist, I love him very much."


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "I also love the talents of Tonggu. If Tonggu wants to return to Yuzhou, I will definitely give Tonggu a princely position."


    After saying this, he didn''t say anything, and left with Liu Jian Slave.


    For Lu Feng, his purpose of coming this time was just to meet Ying Zheng, an eternal emperor.


    At the same time, it is natural to warn them that there is less contact with their own subordinates.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is time to leave.


    As for his last remarks, despite the thoughts of provoking the relationship between Yingzheng and Li Si.


    But just think about it, it''s impossible to really provoke success.


    Ying Zheng is able to become an emperor through the ages, and people do not doubt that he is the true originator.


    "interesting."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s departure, Ying Zheng chuckled and said, "I never thought that the Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty who monopolized a state would also say these things."


    Li Si was also relieved listening.


    Ying Zheng''s words are undoubtedly telling him that he will not fall for the trick.


    "Since our whereabouts in Nanyan has been controlled by the Nanyan Dynasty, we don''t need to stay in Yuzhou either."


    Ying Zheng said.


    The woman behind immediately said: "I''m going to make arrangements to go to Dongzhou."


    "Dongzhou?"


    Ying Zheng shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s boring to go to Dongzhou to compete with those from Shenwu Dynasty."


    The woman was stunned and said, "My son, where are we going now?"


    "Go to Xizhou."


    Ying Zheng said lightly.


    "Xizhou?"


    The woman is unknown.


    Li Si narrowed his eyes and said, "His Royal Highness is going for the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "Yes or not."


    Ying Zheng said flatly: "I went for the Nanyan Dynasty even more."


    "This����"


    Li Si didn''t understand.


    Ying Zheng said: "Some things about the Ying Dynasty, you are not in the position of high-ranking official now. It is normal if you don''t know it. You will know when we go to the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "Yes."


    Li Si said nothing.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Ying Zheng and his party went to Xizhou."


    When Ying Zheng and the others left, Lu Feng received news from Jin Yiwei.


    "Xizhou?"


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, everyone in the world knew that his next goal for Lu Feng was definitely Xizhou.


    At this time, Ying Zheng went to Xizhou, if he was just traveling, he would not believe it.


    With a slight hesitation, Lu Feng has an extra jade pendant in his hand.


    There are some strange lines on it, forming three ancient characters: Tian Miwei!


    Tian Mi Guard was secretly established by Lu Feng to deal with Yuzhou''s dynasty.


    But with the demise of the Ji Dynasty, he had plans to continue the development of Tian Mi Guard.


    In Qianzhou Dynasty, there was a Heavenly Secret Guard.


    Lu Feng wrote on the jade pendant to make the Qianzhou Dynasty Zhongtian Secret Guard always pay attention to the affairs of the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial family, and immediately check the contents once they have contact with Ying Zheng.


    After writing the content, Lu Feng squeezed the jade pendant lightly, and the jade pendant turned into a little starlight and disappeared into the void.


    ...


    In Qianzhou Dynasty, in the secret room of a huge mansion, a middle-aged man stared at the jade pendant in his hand, frowning slightly.


    He has been a secret guard under Lu Feng''s command for some time.


    He also got a lot of good pills from Lu Feng to improve his strength.


    However, Lu Feng never used him.


    Today is the first time.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man knotted his hands and made a handprint on the jade pendant in front of him.


    Soon the jade pendant flashed, a little bit of starlight emerged from the jade pendant, condensed in the void, and turned into a line of words.


    "Ying Dynasty?"


    Looking at the message on the text, the middle-aged man frowned slightly. How could the prince of the First Dynasty of Zhongzhou come to Xizhou?


    However, there is no such information in the text.


    It was the tasks above that made him clear.


    "It seems that your majesty is about to prepare to take action against Xizhou."


    "My hidden son, should also be useful."


    "The royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty, your doomsday should also come."


    The middle-aged murmured in a low voice, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and there was a murderous intent.

 Chapter 2347： Practice Ming Wang Tiandi Jue!

    Nanyan City, Yushufang.


    Lu Feng sat on the dragon chair, with five people standing below.


    The left and right prime ministers Jia Xu and Xun Yu.


    The two great emperors Bai Qi and Yue Fei, as well as Li Jing, who entered the ranks of the middle rank emperors after the end of the battle with the demons.


    "How is the army?"


    Lu Feng asked.


    "The battle with the demons is due to your majesty''s defeat of Emperor Jing, and our army has not lost much. The families of the soldiers who have lost their lives have already paid pensions.


    "Everything has been settled."


    Xun Yu replied.


    Lu Feng nodded, looked at Bai Qi and Yue Fei, and said, "How many troops can my dynasty use right now?"


    "Except for the 50 million army that needs to guard Yuzhou, the remaining army that can be used is around 60 million."


    Bai Qi reported.


    "Can the Dynasty have enough food, grass and money?"


    Lu Feng looked at Xun Yu again and asked.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there is sufficient food and money."


    Xun Yu said: "Even if our army fights for three consecutive years, there will be no problems with food, grass and money."


    Although the Nanyan Dynasty had a lot of wars over the years, many of them were based on war.


    Especially when the ten dynasties and the Ji dynasty were eliminated, the food and money gained was astronomical.


    This is why the Nanyan dynasty has not suffered any loss in the treasury after years of continuous fighting.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "If this is the case, then we should also completely avenge the invasion of Yuzhou by the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty said it!"


    Jia Xu took a step forward and said: "In Xizhou, Emperor Lielong and the Emperor Qianzhou are still in the same situation. Some of the remaining troops of the Qianzhou Dynasty are not commanded by the middle-rank Emperor. It is not a concern."


    "At the same time, the Fenglan dynasty and Beilei dynasty in Beizhou are fighting fiercely. It will be difficult to intervene in Xizhou in a short time."


    "For us, it is a good opportunity to fight against the Qianzhou Dynasty royal family!"


    "Since this is the case, such an opportunity cannot be let go."


    Lu Feng looked at Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing, and said in a deep voice, "Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Li Jing followed the order."


    "The end will be!"


    The three immediately stepped forward.


    "I ordered Bai Qi to be the coach, and Yue Fei and Li Jing as the deputy."


    "The three of you immediately led an army of 60 million to launch an offensive against the remaining forces of the Qianzhou Dynasty in Xizhou. You must completely eliminate Xizhou within two years!"


    "The final commander!"


    The three shouted loudly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "At the same time, I will also let Guo Jia, Changsun Wuji, Liu Ji, Tian Feng and others assist you in the attack."


    "Make sure nothing goes wrong!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After arranging the strategic policy for fighting Xizhou, Lu Feng walked into the secret room of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Sitting cross-legged in the secret room, Lu Feng''s mind moved, and there were more than 30 elixir in front of him.


    Among them, Wanyan Divine Fruit is at the forefront.


    These elixir were selected by Lu Feng from the treasury of the Nanyan Dynasty, and they were of great benefit to the martial arts practitioners.


    He prepared these just to cultivate the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue!


    As long as the Ming Wang Tiandi succeeds in practicing, his strength will be raised to another level again.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness will also increase, which is also beneficial to the subsequent entry into the ten thousand race era.


    Thinking of the Wanzu Era, Lu Feng thought of another thing.


    With a move of mind, Lu Feng added a piece of parchment in his hand.


    This piece of parchment depicts mountains and ridges, with some routes interspersed in the middle, and the final goal is an abyss.


    The parchment did not mention what was in the abyss.


    But Lu Feng was very tempted.


    Because this treasure map is the system reward he got after completing the system protection mission.


    The route on this treasure map is where the treasures of Emperor Pin are located!


    Although I don''t know what it is, it is certainly not weak to be an imperial treasure.


    If you can get it, it will be good!


    "But it''s not that simple to get such a treasure in the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart.


    The Era of Ten Thousand Races is an ancient battlefield with too many unpredictable dangers.


    According to the information he received, the opening of the Ten Thousand Race Era in the past often took the lives of many emperors and powerful people.


    Therefore, even if Lu Feng is confident in his own strength, he dare not say that he can be in it.


    "If there is a chance, this treasure can be visited."


    Lu Feng murmured a word and put away the treasure map.


    At the same time, he was immersed in the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue.


    There are ten levels in the first Ming Wang Tiandi Jue obtained by Lu Feng, corresponding to the ten great realms of the martial artist.


    Moreover, the formulas and exercise routes of each realm are obscure and difficult to understand.


    Lu Feng speculated that if a warrior without a certain strength foundation wants to understand these formulas and techniques, it would be as difficult as climbing.


    This also gave Lu Feng more expectations.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, there is a rule not to become. The more obscure the exercises, the greater the power after successful cultivation.


    For the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Lu Feng, the emperor of the Nine Heavens Peak, some places are obscure and difficult to understand. One can imagine the difficulty of this technique.


    Naturally, Lu Feng looked forward to where he could improve his strength after successfully practicing.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng completely immersed his mind in comprehending the Ming Wang Tiandi decision.


    Time passed a little bit.


    It was three days in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng in the secret room finally opened his eyes.


    There was excitement and surprise in his eyes.


    According to the record of this technique, after the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty successfully cultivated, he could compete with the powerful in the Taoist realm only by relying on his body.


    For Lu Feng, who lacks the means to compete with the former, it is tantamount to giving charcoal in the snow.


    Lu Feng quickly suppressed the excitement and surprise in his heart, and immediately prepared to practice Ming Wang Tiandi Jue.


    According to the description of Gongfa.


    The Emperor of the Ming Dynasty definitely wants to practice fast, and it is best to wash the flesh and blood in the body with the heaven and earth elixir that is great for physical cultivation before starting the practice.


    Lay the foundation for the practice of Gongfa.


    At the same time, there is a secret method for washing the flesh and blood of the body.


    Lu Feng''s heart moved, and Wanyan Divine Fruit appeared in his hands.


    This is the best medicine he has for physical training.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed the secret washing and quenching method to refine the Wanyan Divine Fruit into juice and smear it on the surface of his body little by little.


    As soon as the body came into contact with the juice of the Wanyan Divine Fruit, a sharp pain came immediately.


    It made Lu Feng almost turned on the zhenqi block in his body.


    But fortunately, he was determined and suppressed this idea abruptly.


    In the records of the secret method, there must be no trace of true energy in the meridians during the process of tempering the flesh and blood.


    If there is true energy, the tempering effect will be reduced by half or even more.


    Naturally, Lu Feng couldn''t bear to halve the effectiveness of such a top elixir.


    He gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain in his body, allowing the juice to enter his body a little bit.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an even worse pain than before!

 Chapter 2348： Little success!

    Even the strong will of Lu Feng almost couldn''t hold it back.


    Fortunately, in the end he persisted.


    Let these juices melt into his body, into the flesh and blood.


    In the next instant, he could clearly feel that his whole body was constantly being broken up and being reorganized under the tempering of this juice.


    Every time you break up and every time you are full, it will be accompanied by unbearable pain.


    But fortunately, these flesh and blood became tougher as they shattered and reorganized.


    This also let Lu Feng breathe a sigh of relief, not afraid of pain, just fear that the pain will not be effective.


    The secret method of tempering the flesh and blood recorded in the King of the Ming Dynasty did not disappoint him.


    With hope, even if the pain is unbearable, Lu Feng insists on his own will.


    But he never expected that this insistence would last ten days!


    Within these ten days, the flesh and blood in his body was broken up countless times and reorganized countless times.


    At first, Lu Feng felt severe pain, but afterwards he became numb slowly.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng looked into the flesh and blood in his body through the power of the soul, and found that his flesh and blood were not only tougher than before, but also had a faint golden color inside.


    This makes Lu Feng even more secretly happy.


    This gold is the symbol of his tempered flesh and blood!


    According to the squeeze of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, if the flesh and blood is perfected, the cultivation method can be twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed the exercise record to practice the Ming Wang Tiandi Jue.


    One day, two days.


    Ten days, twenty days!


    One month, two months!


    In an instant, half a year has passed.


    For half a year, Lu Feng did not leave the secret room.


    On this day, he finally opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a golden light appeared on his back.


    Faxiang puts his hands together, his face is lifelike, just like a real person.


    Lu Feng felt the face behind him, and the corner of his mouth also raised a smile, muttering in a low voice, "In half a year, he has finally cultivated this Ming Wang Tiandi to the ninth level."


    During this six months, Lu Feng completely swallowed the elixir he had brought in.


    It is with the help of these spirit medicines that he can cultivate to the ninth level.


    But the most important thing is because his realm has been raised to the peak of Emperor Nine Heavens.


    Therefore, there is no bottleneck at the beginning of the cultivation of Emperor Ming Tian, ??and coupled with so many elixir to help, can he cultivate to the ninth level in just six months.


    The strength of physical cultivation has also reached the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Lord!


    But it stopped there.


    The tenth floor is not as smooth as before.


    No amount of elixir could allow him to directly break through.


    He is in a bottleneck!


    "unfortunately!"


    With a light sigh, Lu Feng was regretful.


    If he can directly cultivate to the tenth level of the Mingwang Tiandijue, then his strength will no longer be lower than that of the expert in the Taoist realm.


    Unfortunately, at the ninth level of Dacheng, he encountered a bottleneck that has never appeared!


    It��s not that simple to break through.


    "But even so, the ninth floor of Dacheng Emperor Ming Wang Tiandi never let me down."


    Lu Feng looked down at his hands, he was very sure that he could now resist the blow of a high-ranking god-level supernatural weapon only with his physical body.


    And except for those magic soldiers with super attack power, he won''t have any injuries at all!


    It can be said that his body is now a god-level high-grade soldier!


    For Lu Feng, his combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved.


    But at what level he could not guess.


    It must be known through actual combat.


    "It is rumored that if a martial artist encounters a bottleneck, they will find someone to challenge and try to make a breakthrough in the battle of life and death."


    "I don''t know if the tenth bottleneck of my practice technique can also be broken through with this method."


    Lu Feng murmured.


    But soon he left this idea behind.


    Unless he is stupid, otherwise he will never find someone to break through the bottleneck.


    Besides, with his current methods, unless he is a powerful person in the Dao Realm, or I am afraid that it will be difficult for someone to make him come to the stage of life and death!


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Feng stood up, walked out of the secret room, and muttered in a low voice: "Half a year has passed, I don''t know where the war against Xizhou is."


    ...


    "King Qian Zhou, why? Do you still disagree?"


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Emperor Qian Zhou Dynasty, Ying Zheng smiled and looked at Emperor Qian Yi of the Emperor Qian Zhou Dynasty.


    Qian Yi''s face was gloomy, and she said coldly: "It''s impossible!"


    "impossible?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ying Zheng smiled lightly: "In the past six months, the Nanyan Dynasty has allowed three middle-ranked emperors to lead an army of 60 million to attack the Qianzhou Dynasty from three directions."


    "The current Qianzhou Dynasty has not been breached except for the four cities near the imperial capital, and the rest of the places have been breached by the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "You believe that the end of the empire is imminent, do you still refuse our terms?"


    Dry Yi''s complexion is even more ugly.


    In the past six months, the offensive of the Nanyan Dynasty indeed exceeded his expectations.


    In just six months, the army of the Nanyan dynasty seemed to be in an uninhabited state and hit the satellite city of the imperial capital in one fell swoop.


    Once these four satellite cities were breached, it was a matter of time before the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty was destroyed.


    Ying Zheng came to Qianzhou Dynasty half a year ago and wanted to make a deal with Qianzhou Dynasty, but the content of the deal made Gan Yi very angry.


    Because it turned out to be three drops of blood left by the ancient ancestors of the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    These three drops of blood are very important to the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    As long as there is enough talent in the clan, you can rely on these three drops of blood to greatly increase your strength, and you can even cultivate all the way to the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens and become a peerless powerhouse!


    It''s just that since the ancient saint ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty sat down, no one in the Qianzhou Dynasty clan has the talent to absorb these three drops of blood.


    Therefore, these three drops of blood have been there until now.


    Gan Yi didn''t know where Ying Zheng got the news. He knew that Qian Zhou Dynasty had three drops of blood from the ancient ancestors, but it was impossible for him to exchange these three drops of blood in this way!


    "Don''t be so old and stubborn, you have to be flexible."


    Ying Zheng smiled and said: "You give me three drops of blood from the ancient saint ancestor of the Kingdom of Heaven, and I will give you the flag of the three major defensive formations of the Ying Dynasty, enough for you to protect the imperial capital and its satellite cities for a hundred years."


    "For a hundred years, Qianzhou Dynasty cannot continue to attack you Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "At the same time, the Era of Ten Thousand Races will also be opened in this century. When the world changes drastically, and many forces are reshuffled, it is not certain whether the Nanyan Dynasty can exist in the world."


    "But you can still exist in the dynasty, and even have a chance to make a comeback."


    "Such a good opportunity, do you really want to give up like this?"


    "Don''t forget, now your Qianzhou dynasty is facing the disaster of annihilation."


    "Even if you keep these three drops of ancient sacred ancestor blood, when the country is destroyed, these things are not from the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Instead of waiting until that time, it''s better to use it for trading, in exchange for you to survive for a hundred years in the universe."


    Hearing this, Gan Yi''s expression became more gloomy, but his eyes flickered.

 Chapter 2349： Heaven is strange!

    Upon seeing Qian Yi''s eyes, Ying Zheng was secretly happy, knowing that Qian Yi was tempted.


    Say again: "Although those three drops of blood are the blood of the ancestors of the Qianzhou Dynasty royal family, your royal family also shoulders the responsibility of guarding these blood."


    "But in the final analysis, isn''t what the ancestors left behind to make future generations stronger and live better?"


    "Now that the Qianzhou dynasty is about to destroy the country, and the Qianzhou dynasty''s royal family is about to die, if even the country and family are destroyed, what is the use of guarding this blood?"


    "I think even if your ancestors are alive, after knowing this, they will agree that you can use these three drops of essence and blood in exchange for a century of survival of the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    Gan Yi''s gaze changed and he became moan.


    When Ying Zheng saw it, he didn''t say any more, just a little more proud in his heart.


    Gan Yi''s doing this just shows that his goal is about to be achieved.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a military commander ran in and said anxiously: "Your Majesty, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will attack the Satellite City in three days. What should we do?"


    Qian Yi''s complexion changed drastically, and the last trace of persistence was finally loose.


    He said to the general: "You go down first."


    "But your Majesty, we really can''t stand it anymore, let''s ask Emperor Lielong to send troops!"


    The general anxiously said.


    "Go down!"


    Gan Yi roared, and the general was so frightened that he quickly resigned.


    Gan Yi looked at the figure of the military commander and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If Lielong Emperor would be willing to send troops, why would Qianzhou Dynasty be like this?


    Ugh!


    With a long sigh in his heart, Gan Yi looked at Ying Zheng and said: "Okay, I can make a deal with you, but what is the formation you gave me? Are you sure that the Qianzhou Dynasty and the four major satellite cities will not be broken for a hundred years? ?"


    "The heavens are strange."


    Heaven is strange! ! !


    Gan Yi''s eyes shrank sharply and said, "Okay, we can trade now!"


    Tiandu Qimen Formation, one of the three major defensive formations of the Ying Dynasty, is even called the first of the three major defensive formations.


    More good people call it the top three defensive formations in Kyushu!


    Soon, Qian Yi brought three drops of the blood of the ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    He looked down at the third brother''s golden blood in the jade box in his hand, and then at Ying Zheng who was standing in front.


    With a light sigh, he said: "His Royal Highness, this is the blood of our ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Take it!"


    "it is good!"


    Ying Zheng took the jade box and carefully checked the essence and blood in it. After confirming that it was correct, a smile appeared on his face.


    Said: "It is enjoyable to cooperate with someone like your majesty."


    "This is the flag of the Tiandu Qimen Formation."


    After giving the formation flag to Qian Yi, Ying Zheng smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I hope that one day in the future, we can still meet here."


    "Farewell!"


    After completing the transaction, Ying Zheng left the palace.


    Gan Yi looked down at the formation flag in his hand and let out a long sigh.


    The formation flag is okay, but he feels uncomfortable thinking about the price paid for the formation flag.


    Those three drops of Holy Ancestor Essence Blood, as long as they are used properly, there is a chance to train a few more super powers for Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Now it was exchanged like this.


    "Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Qian Yi''s complexion was gloomy, if it weren''t for the Nanyan Dynasty, how could the Qianzhou Dynasty come to this step.


    "Lu Feng, you wait for me, one day I will smash you into pieces!"


    With a low cry, Gan Yi immersed his mind in the formation flag.


    Soon he almost understood the formation flag.


    "Unexpectedly, five monarchs and warriors above the triple sky should hold the formation flags as their eyes."


    Qian Yi frowned slightly.


    The layout method on the array flag mentioned that it is necessary to arrange a warrior of the emperor''s triple heaven in the Huangdu and the four satellite cities, holding the array flag as the array eye.


    The warriors guarded by the four satellite towns are holding the flags, and the warriors guarded by the imperial capital are the main flags!


    The emperor and strongman owned by the Qianzhou Dynasty had suffered a lot in the previous war with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Although there are still some, they are all arranged by Qian Yi to guard the imperial capital.


    If they were to be sent out, Gan Yi felt a little bit sad.


    But soon he shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "If the four satellite cities are really broken, then the entire Qianzhou dynasty will almost come to an end."


    "Keeping them is useless."


    Immediately, Gan Yi summoned four emperors and three-tier warriors, and issued the four division flags.


    As for the main banner, he is going to use the master inside the royal family, so that he can be sure of nothing.


    As long as the main array flag is not broken, even if the division flag goes wrong, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Unless all the flags of the four satellite cities have gone wrong.


    But such a situation simply cannot happen.


    The emperors he arranged for holding the flags of the division are all loyal to the Qianzhou Dynasty for two to three thousand years!


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, do you really think Tiandu Qimen Formation can help Qianzhou Dynasty block Nanyan Dynasty?"


    In an inn, Li Si looked at Ying Zheng and asked in a low voice.


    "No!"


    Ying Zheng smiled faintly, and said: "Although Tiandu Qimen Formation is powerful, it must cooperate with the unique spirit veins of the Ying clan to maximize its effect."


    "With the spiritual veins that the Qianzhou Dynasty has now, it is the limit to be able to play half of the power of the Heavenly Sect Array."


    "And the Nanyan Dynasty is now a huge power, and Lu Feng just killed the two supreme demons, the strength is even stronger."


    "Half of the sky has strange gate formations trying to block them, which is tantamount to idiotic dreams."


    Li Si suddenly said: "So your highness is all your goals are these three drops of saint ancestor blood?"


    "Yes or not."


    Ying Zheng smiled and said: "Although the blood of the saint ancestor is important to me, I am not completely calculating the empire."


    "Although they can''t maximize the effect of the Tiandu Qimen Formation, relying on the spiritual veins of the Qianzhou Dynasty and the spiritual stones stored by the treasury, it is no problem to persist for a few years."


    "As long as it can hold the Nanyan Dynasty so that they can''t destroy the Qianzhou Dynasty in the shortest time and unify Xizhou, their power will still be within control."


    "Not to mention the Era of Ten Thousand Races that will be opened in more than two years, when Lu Feng will definitely be in the Era of Ten Thousand Races."


    "The situation inside is very chaotic. Whether Lu Feng can come out alive is a matter of two opinions."


    "As long as Xizhou persists until then, Xizhou and Yuzhou will become chaotic again. For us, this is the best opportunity."


    "His Royal Highness is wise."


    Li Si Gong said.


    Ying Zheng nodded and said, "We are almost staying in Qianzhou City, we should also leave."


    "His Royal Highness, where shall we go next?"


    The woman behind Yingzheng asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t the Qianzhou Dynasty also have a Lielong Emperor who neither listens to the tune nor listens to the announcement? Let''s talk to him."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ying Zheng''s mouth and said, "Maybe, he will be very interested in joining our Ying Dynasty."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2350： Solicit!

    "Is that the case?"


    In the study room of a huge mansion of Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty, a middle-aged man looked calm.


    "Return to the prince, this is the situation."


    In front of him stood a saint martial artist respectfully.


    "okay, I get it."


    After the middle-aged said something, with a wave of his hand, a jade bottle appeared in front of the saint martial artist, saying: "There is a heavenly spirit jade pill in it, which can let you break through the bottleneck."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The saint martial artist was overjoyed and quickly left here with the pill.


    After his departure, the middle-aged man looked gloomy.


    He did not expect this to happen.


    The Ying dynasty unexpectedly sent the Qianzhou dynasty a strange formation of heaven.


    Naturally, he knew this defense formation, and he knew the horror of this formation.


    If the imperial capital of the Qianzhou Dynasty and the four satellite cities form a strange formation on this day, the Nanyan Dynasty would want to destroy the Qianzhou Dynasty, it would not be that simple.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man took out the jade pendant and quickly passed the news to Lu Feng.


    ...


    "Heavenly strange gate formation?"


    In the imperial study room of the Nanyan Dynasty imperial palace, Lu Feng frowned slightly.


    He had known that all odd gate formations this day were known as the top three defensive formations in the Jiuzhou Continent, and their defensive power was amazing.


    Unexpectedly, the Ying Dynasty would come up with such a formation to Qianzhou Dynasty.


    It should have paid a heavy price for wanting to come to the Kingdom of Zhou.


    But for the Nanyan Dynasty, the important thing is that once the Qianzhou Dynasty has this formation, it will not be that simple for their army to destroy the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Yingzheng, Yingzheng, you really will cause me trouble."


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly.


    Take out the jade pendant that communicated with the Tianmiwei, input the information, and order him no matter what the price is, it must be to destroy the main array flag when the Nanyan Dynasty army attacks the Qianzhou Dynasty Imperial Capital Satellite City!


    At the same time, Lu Feng himself immediately set off for the front line.


    He has to prepare with both hands. If the Sky Secret Guard destroys the main formation flag, it is naturally the best.


    If the Tianmiwei failed to do so, Lu Feng would personally destroy the formation flags of Qianzhou City and the four satellite cities.


    Lu Feng did not intend to engage in a protracted war in Xizhou.


    He needs to quickly end the war in Xizhou and prepare for the Wanzu Era!


    ...


    "General, have you thought about it?"


    In the study room of Emperor Lielong��s residence in the north of Xizhou.


    A man in black looked at Emperor Lielong with a smile.


    Emperor Lielong''s complexion was not good-looking, his eyes were a little gloomy, and he said, "You must force me to make a choice?"


    "I don''t plan to lead soldiers on the expedition anymore, and I don''t have the thought of contending for the hegemony of the world. I just want to keep my group of people alive and stable."


    "Don''t give me a chance?"


    "opportunity?"


    The man in black shook his head and said: "Who doesn''t want to have a chance in the world? But in troubled times, who can have a chance?"


    "The general said that he had no intention of contending for supremacy, but who would believe this?"


    "What else can you believe me?"


    The Emperor Lielong said coldly: "I have neither listened to nor listened to the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty. I don''t want to have any intersection with them anymore."


    "I also allowed the northern army under my hand to shrink into three cities. All I do is to tell you that I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Xizhou!"


    "you guys����"


    "Report!"


    Before Emperor Lielong finished speaking, a voice came from outside the study, saying loudly: "General, there are people outside who claim to be from the Ying clan to see you."


    "Ying Dynasty?"


    Emperor Lielong''s expression suddenly changed.


    Naturally, he knew about the first dynasty of Zhongzhou, but he didn''t know what the people of the Ying dynasty went all the way from Zhongzhou to Xizhou to find himself.


    "It seems that the general has a guest here."


    The man in black smiled and said, "In that case, I will wait for them to leave and ask the general''s choice."


    As the voice disappeared, the figure in black also disappeared.


    Only the Lielong Emperor with a not-so-good-looking complexion remained.


    After a while, Emperor Lielong sighed softly and murmured: "In troubled times, it is really difficult to want one of your own choice!"


    "Ugh!"


    With another long sigh, Emperor Lielong will say to the people outside: "Bring the people from the Ying Dynasty to my study."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Ying Zheng and Li Si went to the study of Emperor Lielong.


    Emperor Lielong looked at the two and asked straightforwardly: "These two are from the Ying Dynasty?"


    "The Crown Prince of the Xia Ying Dynasty, Ying Zheng."


    Ying Zheng slightly bowed his hands.


    "At the side of His Royal Highness, Li Si."


    Li Si followed Ying Zheng and bowed slightly.


    Emperor Lielong looked at them and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Naturally came to save the general."


    Ying Zheng didn''t speak, but Li Si smiled slightly.


    "help me?"


    Emperor Lielong snorted coldly, and said, "I''m alive and well. I don''t need anyone to save me."


    "Now it''s alive and well, but after a while, it won''t be so."


    Li Si smiled.


    "What do you mean by this?" Emperor Lielong frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you understand the general situation of Xizhou?"


    Li Si said: "Dianzhou Dynasty is already a grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t be a few days."


    "The Nanyan dynasty is coming so aggressively, it will definitely dominate the entire Xizhou. At that time, do you think that the emperor of the Nanyan dynasty, Lu Shengsheng, will keep you, the Lielong Emperor, who holds a large army of millions, and will continue to guard his one-acre three-point land? "


    Emperor Lielong''s expression was gloomy for an instant.


    This is what he has been worried about.


    After a moment of pondering, he looked at Ying Zheng and Li Si, and said: "In that case, you said you want to save me, how do you save me?"


    "Very simple."


    Ying Zheng: "The general joins the Ying dynasty. I can help all the generals move into the Ying dynasty in Zhongzhou. When the time comes, the Ying dynasty will take shelter. Naturally, the generals will not have any problems."


    "Ha ha."


    Emperor Lielong sneered and said, "This is nothing more than to let me work for you."


    "In that case, why don''t I directly serve for the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty loves talents. I will naturally be taken seriously when I join the Nanyan Dynasty. Why should I leave my hometown and go to Zhongzhou?"


    "This is true, but the general forgot one thing." Ying Zhengdao.


    "what''s up?"


    Ying Zheng smiled slightly, and said: "The general has forgotten that there are already three middle-ranked peak emperors in the Nanyan Dynasty, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui."


    "They are the confidants of Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty, and they are also the people who command the army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The general joined the Nanyan Dynasty, do you think the status can surpass them?"


    "No!"


    "but����"


    The Emperor Lielong looked at Ying Zheng with a sharp tone, and said, "Even if I join your Ying dynasty, it is not me who leads the army."


    "Don''t say your Ying dynasty is a middle-rank emperor, even if it is a high-rank emperor, they are the real leaders!"


    "Comparing the two, what is the difference?"

 Chapter 2351： The choice of Emperor Lielong!

    "The general is right. There is indeed a high-grade emperor in my Ying clan, and there is more than one."


    "but����"


    Ying Zheng looked at Emperor Lielong and said, "Whether it is in Zhongzhou or Wuzhou, the powers with high-grade emperor will never use it as a regular combat force."


    "They are all able to compete with the Supreme Peak Power."


    "Usually they will not lead soldiers, but will only cultivate hard, seeking to break through the bottleneck of the high-ranking emperor generals, and become more powerful generals."


    "Therefore, Zhongpin Emperor will remain the mainstay in the Great Dynasty."


    "And I traveled to Kyushu this time to find my own confidant."


    After a short pause, Ying Zheng stared at Emperor Lielong, and said: "I can guarantee that as long as the general joins the Ying clan and becomes my subordinate, when I take the throne ten years later, the general must be an absolute general under my command! "


    "I also definitely won''t do things like Qianzhou Dynasty and the royal family that disappoint you!"


    Lielong Emperor fell silent as he listened.


    Ying Zheng was not in a hurry, waiting for the words of Emperor Lielong.


    After half an hour, Emperor Lielong will stare at Ying Zheng and said, "If I join the Ying Dynasty, what will happen to my army? My lieutenants are people who have been with me for decades, even hundreds of years."


    "The soldiers under my hand are also military households, and their children have followed me for generations."


    "His Royal Highness can let them also go to the Ying Dynasty?"


    "This����"


    Ying Zheng shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    "Why should the general bother with these soldiers?"


    Li Si said: "As long as the general is a general in the Ying clan, he can still have millions or even tens of millions of troops under his hands."


    "The soldiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty in the North, let them stay in the North. The Emperor Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty is not someone who will kill prisoners casually. They will definitely be treated favorably by the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The general has absolutely no need to think about them too much."


    "is it?"


    The Emperor Lielong sneered and said: "No matter who I Lielong is a person with great ability, but the martial arts strength also has the level of the emperor, and has a life span of thousands of years."


    "And these military households in the Northern Territory have followed me since their ancestors. You asked me to abandon them?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    "The general is for these soldiers, so he is not willing to join the Ying Dynasty?" Ying Zheng frowned.


    Emperor Lielong snorted coldly: "I Lielong is not a famous general or a hero, but I can never abandon the army soldiers under my hand!"


    "Two, no more!"


    "please!"


    Emperor Lielong dropped the voice, and immediately some soldiers came to see off the guests.


    Ying Zheng and Li Si looked at Emperor Lielong, but they could only shook their heads helplessly and left the general''s mansion.


    "His Royal Highness, this Lielong Emperor is really stubborn!"


    As soon as he left the general''s palace, Li Si sighed slightly and said, "For the army under his hands, he is actually willing to give up the opportunity to join the Ying clan."


    Ying Zheng had no words, but turned his head and glanced at the General''s Mansion, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    A general who can not abandon his soldiers is destined to have a bright future!


    But it is a pity that such a person cannot serve himself. It is really regrettable.


    "Ugh!"


    With a light sigh, Ying Zheng shook his head and said: "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to Zhongzhou."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "I thought the general would join the Ying dynasty."


    Ying Zheng and Li Si had just left, and the previous men in black appeared again in the study of Emperor Lielong.


    Emperor Lielong looked as usual and said, "If they let me join the Ying clan with millions of troops, I might really agree."


    The man in black smiled, this is simply impossible.


    The Ying Dynasty was far away in Zhongzhou. Even with a giant spaceship, it was not easy to transport millions of soldiers away.


    Not to mention that this road will pass through the poisonous forests of Dazhou, millions of mountains, and the range of many forces. It is impossible for them to watch the giant spaceships carrying millions of troops flying in their spheres of influence. go with.


    "The general now has a choice?"


    The man in black asked again.


    Emperor Lielong did not answer immediately, but after a moment of silence, he asked: "If I join the Nanyan Dynasty, can the Nanyan Dynasty really guarantee that it won''t settle accounts with me, the Emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    The man in black is the emissary of Jin Yiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty, responsible for instigating the Lielong Emperor!


    "Of course it can be guaranteed!"


    The black-clothed man immediately said, "My Majesty, who does not know the world? Only use it. Although the general is an emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, as long as he joins the Nanyan Dynasty and is loyal to the Nanyan Dynasty, his Majesty will be fine. you."


    "And the soldiers under your hand will also be selected by the Nanyan Dynasty. Those who can continue to fight will continue to fight. If they can''t, they will be given a sum of money to let them return to their hometown."


    Emperor Lielong heard this, and he was relieved.


    Although he had known for a long time, in the Nanyan Dynasty, Emperor Lu Feng treated his generals and soldiers equally.


    But I didn''t get a clear reply, and I was still a little worried.


    Now I can finally worry about it.


    He immediately said: "Then I will pass on the order now and let all the troops in the northern territory join the Nanyan dynasty."


    "No, no, not now."


    The man in black shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Lielong frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, general."


    The man in black immediately said: "Before I came, my prime minister asked me to bring a word from your majesty."


    "What?"


    The man in black said: "Your Majesty said that if the general is really willing to join the Nanyan Dynasty, then you don''t need to directly inform the world for the time being, but wait until the Nanyan Dynasty breaks down the Imperial Capital and the four satellite cities."


    "This����"


    Emperor Lielong was a little puzzled, and said: "But if I now tell the world to join the Nanyan Dynasty, it must be a heavy morale blow to the generals and soldiers of the Qianzhou Dynasty who are still defending, and can help the dynasty army break through the Qianzhou Dynasty. The imperial capital and satellite city."


    "Why should you miss such an opportunity?"


    "The specifics are not what my Jinyiwei secret agent can know."


    The man in black shook his head and said, "But it is certain that since I said this to your majesty, the prime minister, and many counsellors in the dynasty, there must be another arrangement."


    "The general, don''t worry, let your underlings be ready for battle, you will definitely have their place in the follow-up!"


    Lielong Emperor listened and fell silent.


    After a while, he sighed lightly: "It can only be this way."


    "I hope I can still make some contributions to the cause of the dynasty to dominate Xizhou!"


    Emperor Lielong would be a sensible person. Since he decided to join the Nanyan Dynasty, he should look like this.


    If he could not contribute to the cause of the Nanyan dynasty to unify Xizhou, it would not be so simple for him to make great contributions.

 Chapter 2352： Send a shareholder wind!

    After all, after the Ten Thousand Races Era opened, it was basically impossible to want war.


    Without war, it is very, very difficult for military commanders to make contributions.


    Not to mention that he was a general who was a surrender from the Qianzhou Dynasty to the Nanyan Dynasty, and he needed such an opportunity.


    It''s just that Nanyan Dynasty arranged it like this, and he didn''t have much to say.


    Since he joined the Nanyan Dynasty, he was Lu Feng''s courtier.


    Courtier, you should follow the order!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, this Ying dynasty''s heavenly strange formation is really troublesome."


    In the Nanyan dynasty barracks in Xizhou, Lu Feng had been there for a few days just in case.


    At the moment, Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing are all in the account.


    It''s just that she doesn''t look good.


    Just because Qianzhou City and the four satellite cities had added a huge defensive array a few days ago, covering the five cities completely.


    Bai Qi they tried to attack, but no matter whether it was an army attack or an attack of various siege equipment, it was difficult to see results in a short time.


    According to their speculation, even if the three of them continue to attack, it will take at least three to five years to break through this Heavenly Gate formation.


    Even with the addition of Lu Feng, it will take at least two years to break through!


    And this time, for the Nanyan Dynasty, too long.


    "After all, it is the Tiandu Qimen formation, known as the top three defensive formations in Kyushu. These effects are normal."


    Lu Feng also sighed lightly.


    He still knew the prestige of Tiandu Qimen Formation.


    It is rumored that the Ying Dynasty tens of thousands of years ago, relying on the Tiandu Qimen Formation to resist the continuous attacks of three supreme peak powers for three full years.


    Although I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false, there is no doubt about the power of Tiandu Qimen Formation.


    But he is also very depressed!


    Although he had expected it for a long time, he did not expect that Yingzheng would cause him such a big trouble.


    I knew it, that day in Nanyan City, it was time to take the risk of directly beheading Ying Zheng!


    In Nanyan City that day, Lu Feng didn''t think about killing Ying Zheng and solving a big problem for himself.


    But after considering it, he gave up.


    After all, the Ying Zheng of this life is the crown prince of the Ying clan of Zhongzhou.


    The Ying dynasty is the first dynasty of Zhongzhou, and there is also the momentum of the first dynasty of Kyushu. Even the five super powers of Zhongzhou are extremely jealous.


    If you rushed out, it would surely arouse the anger of the Ying clan.


    The current Nanyan Dynasty can no longer fight against the Ying Dynasty.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu Feng didn''t do anything that day and let Ying Zheng leave Nanyan City.


    The trouble Yingzheng has caused now makes him quite depressed.


    "Your Majesty, overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    At this moment, Jia Xu suddenly charged into the account with excitement!


    "Prime Minister, is the overjoy in your mouth because you have found a way to break through the strange gate formation?"


    Yue Fei looked at Jia Xu and smiled.


    "General Yue joked, if I had a way to break through the strange formations of the sky, I wouldn''t let the army be trapped here."


    Jia Xu smiled bitterly.


    Tiandu is so powerful, how could he not know.


    It is not that simple to just want to break through.


    "Then what makes Wen and you so happy?" Lu Feng asked puzzledly.


    Jia Xu took a deep breath and said: "The secret envoy in the north of Xizhou has sent back news that he has successfully challenged the Lielong Emperor!"


    "Great!"


    Lu Feng is overjoyed!


    Even Lu Feng, who had already experienced many things and had a calm mentality, was a little excited at this time.


    In the current Xizhou, the forces that really made the Nanyan Dynasty feel a little headache, except for Zhao Hongxu who occupied Beige City, only the Emperor Lielong who occupied the north.


    As for the Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty and several of his satellite cities, if it weren''t for Yingzheng''s involvement, it would not be worth mentioning.


    After all, neither the Imperial Capital nor the Satellite City of the Qianzhou Dynasty was guarded by the middle-rank emperor, so it was only a matter of time before Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing led the attack.


    Only Beige City is different from Northland.


    One is guarded by the great general Zhao Hongxu of Fenglan Dynasty, and the other is guarded by Emperor Lielong.


    Want to win these two places, even if there are three people including Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing, it is not that simple.


    After all, they couldn''t be like the emperor of the demon clan, and Yue Feili directly opened up their formation to fight.


    They only need to hold on to the city wall, relying on the ability of their mid-rank pinnacle emperor, coupled with the city''s own great defense formation, can defend for a long time.


    For the Nanyan dynasty who wanted to quickly end the Xizhou War, this was obviously not a good thing.


    Now that the Lielong Emperor will be instigated, the only thing left in Xizhou that can cause trouble to the Nanyan Dynasty is Beige City.


    After the other parts of Xizhou are leveled, all forces will be assembled to attack Beige City.


    There are three emperors Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Li Jing, even if Zhao Hongxu sticks to it, he will definitely be able to break through.


    At best, it just takes more time!


    Of course, this is just the worst way to win North Gecheng.


    The real plan, Lu Feng and Jia Xu had already planned.


    The return of Emperor Lielong now brought them a sense of share!


    Lu Feng looked at Jia Xu and said, "Wenhe, now that Emperor Lielong has been breached, our previous plan can begin!"


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu replied, "I will make arrangements."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    There is more expectation in my heart.


    Their plan is for Beige City, or Zhao Hongxu.


    Now that the plan is about to begin, we must see if we can succeed!


    But before this plan, there is a prerequisite that must be achieved.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Breaking through the imperial capital of Qianzhou Dynasty is a prerequisite for the success of this plan!


    Turning his head to look at the three of Bai Qi Yue Fei and Li Jing, Lu Feng said solemnly: "Next, no matter what method you use, I must break through the Tiandu Qimen Formation in the shortest time and lay the foundation for the unification of Xizhou! "


    The three of Bai Qi smiled bitterly, but they also knew the matter was serious.


    The three of them took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the three of them will go back and discuss countermeasures immediately, and strive to break through the Heavenly Gate in the shortest time."


    "Okay, I wait for yours to eliminate..."


    "Om!"


    Before Lu Feng had finished speaking, a buzzing sound rang in his mind.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng''s mind moved, and there was an extra jade pendant in his hand.


    This is the jade pendant that the Tianmiwei hidden in Qianzhou City conveys news.


    Looking closely at the jade pendant, there is a line of words looming on it.


    Lu Feng no longer had the slightest hesitation, immediately immersed in it.


    Soon I got the information hidden inside.


    A smile appeared on his face, and said: "It seems that this day is very strange, it won''t last long."


    "what?"


    The three of Bai Qi were shocked and asked in unison: "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Lu Feng looked at them, smiled slightly, and said: "Tian Miwei sends back news that it will destroy the main formation flag of the Tiandu Qimen array in three days!"


    "This����"


    The three of Bai Qi looked at me and I looked at you, all staring at the same place.

 Chapter 2353： King Chen Qi!

    The three of Bai Qi knew Lu Feng''s Tian Miwei.


    From the establishment to the present, he is directly responsible to Lu Feng himself, even the prime ministers Jia Xu and Xun Yu have no right to intervene.


    Tian Miwei can be said to be the most ace intelligence system under Lu Feng.


    Although the number of people is small, the role played every time is crucial.


    The reason why the Nanyan dynasty was able to destroy the Ji dynasty in a very short period of time was because the prime minister of the Ji dynasty was Tian Miwei, and not only passed a large amount of top-secret information to the Nanyan dynasty.


    It was a crucial step at the end to successfully help the Nanyan Dynasty to completely solve the Ji Dynasty!


    Therefore, the name of Tian Miwei has long been famous among the high-ranking civil servants and generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    just����


    The three of them pondered a little, and asked, "Your Majesty, is this news certain?"


    "After all, such a life-and-death formation like the Tiandu Qimen Formation, Qianzhou Dynasty will definitely allow people who he absolutely believes to protect it."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said, "I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry at all."


    "Go down and prepare for the army''s offensive. Three days later, when the Heavenly Gate is broken, you will immediately launch an offensive on the four satellite cities!"


    If you change individuals, Lu Feng may also have such doubts in his mind.


    But the identity of the Secret Guardian hidden in Qianzhou City is not simple. It may be difficult to do this, but it is only a little bit difficult!


    Although the three of Bai Qi still had some doubts in their hearts, they all said this when they saw Lu Feng, and they didn''t say much, and immediately took their orders.


    ...


    "King Chen Qi?"


    The general of Qianzhou city wall saw a middle-aged man approaching, he was surprised, and hurriedly greeted him, saying, "Well, see the lord."


    Chen Qi Wang Qian Xiaoyun, the strongest prince of Qian Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s nothing more than an emperor and a strong man himself, the most important thing is that he controls all the trading houses of the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial family.


    It can be said that Qianzhou Dynasty''s money bags are in his hands.


    Therefore, the status of King Chen Qi in the Qianzhou Dynasty is very high, even if the emperor sees it, he will give three points.


    Gan Xiaoyun nodded and said, "How''s the situation? Are there any problems?"


    "Return to the prince, everything is going well at the moment, the Nanyan Dynasty army has been blocked by our Tiandu Qimen Formation outside the satellite city and can''t attack it!"


    The general smiled.


    "That''s fine."


    Qian Xiaoyun said, "It is a blessing for the dynasty to have you guarding the city wall."


    "When this matter is over, I will report to your majesty and ask for your credit."


    The general was overjoyed and quickly replied: "Thank you, Lord."


    "By the way, where is Brother Xingming?" Gan Xiaoyun asked.


    Qian Xingming, the five heavenly powerhouse of Emperor Qianzhou Dynasty.


    This time, he is also the one who holds the flag of the main formation and sits in the eyes of the main formation of Tiandu Qimen.


    "Master Xingming is meditating in the secret room."


    "Okay, take me to see Brother Xingming."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, under the leadership of the general, Qian Xiaoyun went to the secret room of the city wall.


    "Didn''t I say, no one will disturb me without my instructions."


    Just outside the secret, the dry star inside already knew.


    "Return to Lord Xingming, it is Wang Ye Chenqi who wants to see you." The military commander said quickly.


    "Brother Xiaoyun?"


    A surprise sound came from the secret room, and he quickly opened the secret room.


    A middle-aged man appeared in the vision of Qian Xiaoyun and the general.


    When the general saw it, he quickly saluted.


    Gan Xiaoyun smiled, and said, "Brother Xingming, I haven''t seen him for a long time, okay?"


    "Haha, it was originally not good, but seeing Brother Xiaoyun coming, it was naturally good."


    Qian Xingming laughed and said, "Brother Xiaoyun, please come in."


    Gan Xiaoyun followed Gan Xingming into the secret room.


    The general did not dare to stay, and quickly retreated.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, I can''t leave the city wall for the time being, and there is nothing to entertain, Brother Xiaoyun, please forgive me."


    Gan Xingming was quite embarrassed.


    Gan Xiaoyun waved his hand and said, "Brother Xingming left his practice place to suffer from this wall in order to defend the dynasty. This kind of justice is admirable."


    "It''s ashamed in my heart that I have not been able to help the dynasty."


    "Haha, Brother Xiaoyun, don''t say that."


    Gan Xingming smiled and said, "If Brother Xiaoyun hadn''t managed the many trading houses of the royal family so well, how could we Qianzhou Dynasty have so many spirit stones and money to support this war?"


    "Let me say that if this battle is won, Brother Xiao Yun is the first one!"


    "Brother Xingming is absurdly praised, I can compare to you in these things."


    Qian Xiaoyun shook his head for a while.


    Gan Xingming laughed and said, "Brother Xiaoyun, I know that you are a person who doesn''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, so if you come to me this time, is there something wrong?"


    "Look at what you said, I can''t come to you if it''s okay?"


    Gan Xiaoyun smiled and took out a pot of wine, and said, "Look what this is?"


    Open the lid, and suddenly a fragrance perplexes the room.


    Gan Xingming was refreshed by hearing this, and said: "Lingxian wine, is this the spiritual wine that can clear the soul?"


    Lingxian wine, known as the spirit wine no less than god-level soul pill, can wash the soul of the warrior in one pot, and can even enhance the soul of the warrior!


    "As expected of Brother Xingming, I can smell it all at once."


    Gan Xiaoyun smiled and said, "It is the secret wine unique to Wuzhou Wine Sect, Lingxian Wine!"


    "This����"


    Gan Xingming was stunned, and then said, "Brother Xiaoyun, I remember that the spirit wine of the wine sect is never passed on. How can you get it?"


    "Haha, it''s just that the price is not enough."


    Gan Xiaoyun smiled and said: "I used a few god-level pills, and I got a few pots of wine, but the others were given to the ancestors before, and only this pot is left."


    "I don''t hear that Brother Xingming has been working hard to come to this city wall this time, so I took it, and I am going to drink this wine with Brother Xingming!"


    "Haha, really worthy of being my good brother, I keep such good wines."


    Gan Xingming was overjoyed and immediately took out a wine glass and said: "Then I''m welcome!"


    Then he poured a full glass and drank it all.


    In an instant, the utterances were fragrant.


    "Good wine!"


    Qian Xingming praised it.


    Qian Xiaoyun looked at Qian Xingming with a smile, and didn''t move at all.


    "Brother Xiaoyun, why don''t you drink it?"


    Gan Xingming was a little strange, and said, "Is this good wine, do you want to give it all to me, brother?"


    "I can''t drink this wine."


    Gan Xiaoyun shook his head.


    "Can''t you drink?"


    Gan Xingming was even more strange, saying: "Why can''t you drink it?"


    "This wine is a rare spirit wine in the world. Drinking this wine, even our monarch-level martial artist, can greatly benefit the power of the soul, and may even help us remove a small bottleneck."


    "Why can''t you drink this kind of spirit wine, Brother Xiaoyun?"


    "Could it be that Brother Xiaoyun, you are afraid to drink..."


    "puff!"


    Before he finished his words, Gan Xingming suddenly spurted out black blood.


    At the same time, his complexion was instantly pale, and the true energy inside his body disappeared without a trace.


    "This... this wine is poisonous?"


    Qian Xingming''s breath became very weak, and he looked at Qian Xiaoyun incredible.

 Chapter 2354： Eclipse Emperor Grass!

    Qian Xiaoyun''s complexion was as usual, and said, "The wine is a spirit wine, but I added three drops of the emperor''s herb juice in it."


    "What? Emperor eclipse grass? Isn''t this grass extinct long ago?"


    Gan Xingming''s face was horrified, and his voice was even weaker.


    The eclipse emperor grass is called the number one poisonous weed in the world.


    There was once a powerful man who had the Emperor Nine Heavens accidentally contaminated his body with the Emperor Erosion Grass, and only nine breaths were dead.


    Therefore, this grass was very jealous by many emperors.


    Afterwards, too many sects feared, and began to destroy this kind of grass across the continent.


    In this era, the Eclipse Emperor Grass has not appeared for thousands of years.


    "Extinction?"


    Gan Xiaoyun sneered and said, "How can this big killer be extinct?"


    A wry smile appeared on Qian Xingming''s gray face.


    He now understands why he didn''t notice the poison in it when he was drinking.


    You know, how terrifying the emperor and the strong feel, let alone poison, they can clearly feel even the slightest impureness of the wine.


    Erodible Emperor Grass is different.


    The eclipse is colorless and tasteless, and its juice is invisible and shapeless, and it is what it combines with it.


    Not to mention the peerless spirit wine of Lingxian Wine.


    The aura radiating inside will blind a warrior''s perception.


    Coupled with the unique characteristics of Eclipse Emperor Grass, he couldn''t detect that it was too normal.


    "why?"


    Gan Xingming''s tone has become extremely weak, looking at Gan Xiaoyun with difficulty, and said: "Why are you killing me?"


    "As the most powerful prince of the Qianzhou Dynasty, you can even say that one person is less than ten thousand people. Why are you killing me? Why are you betraying the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "Why is this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qian Xingming died of anger.


    No more breath!


    At the same time when he died of anger, Qian Xiaoyun quickly sealed his hands, and a magic circle appeared, covering Qian Xingming.


    Just when the magic circle appeared, I saw a ray of gray on the surface of Qian Xingming''s body.


    This strand of gray continued to drill randomly, but it was unable to break through the magic circle.


    Gan Xiaoyun was relieved looking at this.


    The magic circle he set up is one that can isolate the soul orb.


    In this way, even if Qian Xingming is dead now, the soul orb of the royal family will not be broken in a short time.


    And this time is enough for him to complete what he has to do.


    Looking down at Gan Xingming''s body, to be honest, Gan Xiaoyun was still a little shocked.


    Although Emperor Erosion Grass was terrifying, he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. Only three drops of sap into the wine would have killed the dry star who had reached the peak of Emperor''s fifth heaven.


    Really worthy of this name, Eclipse Emperor Grass!


    But he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately reached out and took off the storage ring on Qian Xingming''s finger.


    Qian Xingming was dead, and the storage ring was already an unowned thing, and soon it was opened by Qian Xiaoyun.


    In the next instant he had a gray-black formation flag in his hand.


    A smile finally appeared on Gan Xiaoyun''s face.


    This is the main banner of the Tiandu Qimen Formation, and it is his purpose this time!


    Qian Xiaoyun immediately put away the formation flag, opened the secret room door and walked out.


    "Lord!"


    Within two steps, I ran into the general just now.


    Gan Xiaoyun nodded and said, "I gave Brother Xingming a spirit pill that can enhance his strength. It is now being refined. Please don''t disturb him in a short time."


    The military commander said in his heart, "The general will never disturb Master Xingming."


    Qian Xiaoyun nodded slightly and left the city wall.


    ...


    "Got your stuff?"


    After Qian Xiaoyun left the city wall, he returned to his mansion for the first time.


    In the study, there was already a Jin Yiwei in a flying fish suit waiting for him.


    "Fortunately not insulting life."


    Gan Xiaoyun stretched out his hand to take out the main formation flag of the Tiandu Qimen Formation, and said: "We have already got the things. As long as we destroy it, the entire Tiandu Qimen Formation will collapse."


    "Great."


    Jin Yiwei wearing a flying fish suit was overjoyed and said, "As long as we destroy the Qimen Formation, our dynasty army can easily break through the four satellite cities of Qianzhou City."


    "At most five days, the spaceship can bring troops to reach Qianzhou City!"


    "At that time, you will be the first hero of the dynasty to destroy the Qianzhou dynasty. Your majesty will definitely reward you for your merits!"


    "I have no interest in so-called rewards."


    Qian Xiaoyun grinned and said, "As long as the Qianzhou Dynasty is destroyed, my revenge will be avenged!"


    "At that time, even if I die, there will be no regrets!"


    Jin Yiwei looked at Gan Xiaoyun and sighed in his heart. As the person who contacted the top secret Tianmiwei from the Nanyan Dynasty, he knew something about the reason.


    It''s just that these are not what he should say.


    Jin Yiwei immediately said: "Then we will immediately destroy the main formation flag, and leave Qianzhou City through the mysterious text teleportation formation specially prepared for you by your majesty."


    Qianzhou City has long banned all teleportation arrays.


    However, the restrictions they placed could only be aimed at the teleportation array on the bright surface, and had no effect on the teleportation array that Lu Feng had deployed in space.


    Gan Xiaoyun didn''t say much, and immediately took out half of the talisman.


    Jin Yiwei also took out the other half.


    The two put them together, Fu Lu suddenly merged into one, and at the same time a mysterious wave appeared and enveloped them.


    Seeing that the teleportation array had been activated, Qian Xiaoyun immediately urged his true energy, and crushed the main array flag in his hand.


    At the same time, their figures have disappeared without a trace!


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the flag of the main formation was broken, the Qimen Formation covering Qianzhou City and the four satellite cities disappeared without a trace.


    "what happened?"


    The general of Qianzhou City who was in charge of guarding the city changed a lot, and said in shock: "How did the strange gate array disappear?"


    "Quickly, go find Master Xingming."


    Only soon, the people he sent came back and said in horror: "General, Lord Xingming is dead!"


    "what???"


    The main general shook his body for a while, his face was pale, and he said in shock: "How could Lord Xingming be dead?"


    He hurried to the secret room.


    Sure enough, he saw Gan Xingming''s body on the ground.


    "Master Xingming."


    The main general looked terrified, and a person appeared in his mind, King Chen Qi!


    Even after the great change, he said anxiously: "Go and inform your majesty, Chen Qi Wang Qian Xiaoyun is a traitor, quick!"


    ...


    "Haha, your majesty is really a magical calculation, the enemy''s heavenly strange formation really disappeared."


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing, who led tens of millions of troops outside the four satellite cities, were overjoyed.


    Although they had known that His Majesty''s Heavenly Secret Guard was very powerful, they did not expect to be so strong.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Wonders Array was destroyed in the three-day period.


    In this way, the Nanyan Dynasty army will no longer hinder the attack!


    "The whole army listens to orders."


    "kill!"


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing immediately ordered the army to rush and kill.


    At the same time, the three of them also gathered the emperor generals and attacked the four satellite cities!

 Chapter 2355： The city is broken!

    "Boom!"


    Without the protection of Tianduqimen.


    Under the attack of Bai Qi and others, the four satellite cities had no power to stop them at all.


    Just holding on for more than an hour, the destruction of the four satellite cities was accompanied by a loud noise.


    "kill!"


    The city gate was broken, and Bai Qi and others immediately ordered the army to kill.


    Within half a day, the four satellite cities fell directly into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Bai Qi and the others didn''t pause at all, and immediately mobilized the army to Qianzhou City.


    "Your Majesty, hurry up, the four satellite cities have been broken, and the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will reach the capital in two days at most!"


    Gan Yi''s personal **** was panicked.


    "go?"


    Gan Yi gave a wry smile and said, "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to the Northern Territory and find Emperor Lielong. He will definitely help us." The personal **** said quickly.


    "Emperor Lielong?"


    Gan Yi shook his head and said, "He has long since listened to the announcement, so how can he help us again?"


    "Going to the North Territory is undoubtedly seeking a dead end, and may even be regarded as a gift to Lu Feng by him."


    "Then, your Majesty, let''s go to Zhongzhou to find Yingzheng, the prince of the Ying clan, and we have got three drops of the Holy Essence from you. We will always save our lives."


    "impossible."


    Gan Yi sighed: "For Yingzheng, our only use is the three drops of Holy Ancestor Essence Blood. Now that he has obtained it, how can he care about us again."


    "Are we just waiting here to die?" The eunuch''s face was ashes.


    Gan Yi had no words, just a long sigh.


    As the emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty, he knew very well what the situation was now.


    The Heavenly Gate Array was broken, and there was no last five cities of the Qianzhou Dynasty guarded by the Zhongpin Emperor. It was only a matter of time before they were broken.


    Now, the time has come.


    "Did Wang Chenqi find Qian Xiaoyun?" Gan Yi asked aloud.


    The voice was gloomy and cold, with endless killing intent.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Qi, as the real power king of the Qianzhou Dynasty, had to betray the Qianzhou Dynasty and help the Nanyan Dynasty to destroy his country.


    He can''t figure it out!


    The **** smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "Since he left the city wall, no one has seen him again."


    "And all the direct bloodlines in his mansion have disappeared without a trace. Those who are left are just side bloodlines, and they are also royal bloodlines."


    "We can''t genocide."


    "That''s it."


    Gan Yi sighed and said, "He should have been in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty. It''s normal to find him."


    "Your Majesty, are you really not leaving?"


    The personal **** asked again: "Stay here, there is really only a dead end!"


    "Don''t go."


    Gan Yi sighed, "As the emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty, how can you escape for his life alone when the country is broken and the family is destroyed?"


    "Stay here to live and die with the dynasty, it won''t be a good end."


    "It''s you, leave by yourself."


    Gan Yi said, "I have ordered all the eunuchs and maids in the palace to be released, and they can all leave."


    "This����"


    The close **** looked at Qian Yi, gritted his teeth, and said, "The slave and maid retire."


    Then he left the royal study room without looking back.


    Gan Yi shook his head while watching, and muttered in a low voice: "Even if he has been with me for more than a hundred years, he still has the courage to perish with me in this dynasty when it comes to life and death."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Well, my emperor is over."


    Gan Yi stood up, took care of his dragon robe, and walked to the Zhenglong Hall of the Qianzhou Dynasty imperial palace step by step.


    He is here to wait for the arrival of Lu Feng, and to accompany the Qianzhou Dynasty to perish together here.


    I must also ask that Chen Qi Wang Qian Xiaoyun, why he betrayed the royal family and his country!


    ...


    "Your Majesty, the army has arrived under Qianzhou City and can launch an offensive at any time."


    Two days later, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty had arrived at Qianzhou City.


    Lu Feng looked at the tall and majestic city wall in front of him, and said lightly: "Let''s start siege!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qi immediately said: "The whole army listens to the order, ready to enter..."


    "Crunch."


    Before his voice fell, the tall city gate in front of him slowly opened.


    A group of civil servants walked out from inside, bowed down on the ground, and said loudly: "The criminal minister of Qianzhou Dynasty pays homage to His Majesty the Supreme King of Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that they are ready to surrender."


    Jia Xu, who was next to him, shook his head and said: "It was said before that the civil servants of the Qianzhou Dynasty were the most sturdy civil servants, but today, it is a fiction."


    Changsun Wuji also sighed, "I really didn''t expect that they would be the first to surrender."


    Lu Feng didn''t say much, patted his hips and lowered the dragon horse, and took a few steps forward.


    An old man dressed in the costume of a civil servant of the Qianzhou Dynasty immediately walked a few steps forward on his knees, and said, "The Taifu of the Qianzhou Dynasty, welcome the army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The civil servants of the Qianzhou Dynasty welcome the army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Lu Feng looked at them coldly and said, "You just abandoned your emperor like this?"


    "Return to your Majesty, good birds are broken into trees and roosted. The Qianzhou Dynasty is no longer the dynasty we want allegiance."


    "Therefore, I am willing to follow His Majesty the Nanyan Dynasty King, who is willing to follow Shenwu Wushuang, and I am willing to share our concerns for the King."


    Qian Zhou Dynasty Tai Fu Gongsheng said.


    Lu Feng sneered, and said, "You are taking your own words upright."


    "The minister is indeed the truth." Qian Zhou Dynasty Taifu said.


    Lu Feng glanced at him again and said, "Jia Xu."


    "The minister is here."


    Jia Xu took two steps forward.


    "Immediately arrange for Jin Yiwei to enter the city of Qianzhou, and explore the city to be ambush again." Lu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Jia Xu took the order and arranged it immediately.


    Soon there were two elite teams of Jinyiwei entering the city.


    After more than half an hour, Jin Yiwei came out and said respectfully: "Return to your Majesty, there is no ambush in the city. All the generals of Qianzhou City have been subdued, and those soldiers have also been disarmed."


    The Taifu of Qianzhou Dynasty said immediately: "When I want to dedicate the city to your majesty, most of the generals agreed, but a small number of generals were unwilling, so we took them and captured them to avoid causing trouble to your majesty.


    Lu Feng just glanced at him, waved his hand, and immediately led the army of the Nanyan Dynasty into the city.


    As for the many civil servants of the Qianzhou Dynasty who kneeled on the ground, Lu Feng did not speak, and they did not dare to get up.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do with these people?"


    Jia Xu stepped forward and asked.


    "Let Jin Yiwei investigate this group of surrendered people, if they do something heinous, Yi Jiu tribe."


    "If you have a better reputation, you can ask Jin Yiwei to investigate further, and use it if available."


    Lu Feng ordered.


    For him, it is hard to see these courtiers who surrendered in order to survive.


    But if there are people available, Lu Feng doesn''t mind using it.


    The premise is to ensure loyalty.


    If half-hearted, kill!

 Chapter 2356： King Chen Qis grudges

    As a minister who has followed Lu Feng for many years, Jia Xu instantly understood Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    Not much to say, I immediately went down to arrange Jin Yiwei to do this.


    Lu Feng personally led the troops to the Imperial Palace of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    It may be because of the group of Tai Fu of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Lu Feng rarely encountered resistance along the way.


    The only thing that delayed their time was a team of guards in the palace. They rushed to stop Lu Feng and the others from being afraid of life and death.


    Lu Feng admired their courage very much.


    But in front of the army, a useless charge could not change their fate of being killed.


    After getting rid of these people, Lu Feng and his party quickly arrived at the Zhenglong Hall of the Qianzhou Dynasty Imperial Palace.


    "Lu Feng, the monarch of the Nanyan Dynasty, you are finally here."


    As soon as he got outside, there was the voice of Qian Yi, the emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    Lu Feng led people in.


    Qian Yi was dressed in a dragon robe and sat on a dragon chair high up.


    Seeing Lu Feng leading people in, Qian Yi''s eyes were complicated, but soon he fixed his gaze on Gan Xiaoyun who was a step behind Lu Feng.


    "King Chen Qi!"


    Gan Yi spoke lightly, his voice flat, without the slightest emotion.


    Gan Xiaoyun watched, but his eyes were cold.


    After receiving Lu Feng''s signal, he took a step forward and said: "Gan Yi, don''t come here without problems."


    "Qian Yi?"


    Gan Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "It seems that your resentment towards the royal family is really not small, not even a majesty is willing to shout again."


    "resentment?"


    Gan Xiaoyun sneered, and said, "If it''s just resentment, I will betray the royal family and join His Majesty the Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "ridiculous!"


    "You **** the Imperial Family of the Universe makes me sick!"


    "nausea?"


    Gan Yi was puzzled, and said, "Although the royal family does some things that are not authentic, there is no talk of making you, a person of royal blood, say something like disgusting."


    "I don''t understand, where exactly is the royal family making you so angry."


    "Of course you don''t know."


    Qian Xiaoyun roared: "You emperor is just a puppet emperor. The people who are really in charge are those old immortal things."


    "is not it?"


    "You old things that don''t die, don''t get out quickly!"


    "Humph!"


    Several people dressed in the costumes of the elders of the Qianzhou dynasty stepped out of the void, staring at Gan Xiaoyun coldly, and said: "You should be guilty of betraying the things of your ancestors!"


    "You deserve death?"


    "You deserve to say this too?"


    Qian Xiaoyun looked savage and said, "In this Qianzhou dynasty royal family, you are the old people who really deserve to die!"


    "Qian Xiaoyun!"


    Gan Yi yelled and scolded, "What the **** are you talking about? What is the imperial family''s fault for you?"


    "Haha, why can''t the royal family please me?"


    "It''s so ridiculous, how can your royal family be worthy of me?"


    Qian Xiaoyun roared angrily: "Your entire Qianzhou dynasty royal family is guilty of death!"


    Gan Yi''s face was gloomy, and he scolded: "What are you trying to say?"


    "Say what?"


    Gan Xiaoyun sneered and said, "Do you remember Xie Yunsen?"


    "General Xie Yunsen?"


    Qian Yi''s complexion changed. Xie Yunsen knew that as a peerless emperor with unparalleled talent in the Qianzhou Dynasty many years ago.


    Later, he was turned into a puppet of military commanders by the ancestor of the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty.


    This incident chilled many generals in Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The Emperor Lielong has neither listened to the tune nor the announcement.


    This incident can be said to have a huge impact.


    But how could Qian Xiaoyun and Xie Yunsen have an intersection?


    Gan Yi was puzzled, but still sighed, and said, "Are you betraying the royal family because General Xie Yunsen was turned into a puppet of a general by the ancestor?"

 Chapter 2357： Ruthless Emperors House!

    "of course not!"


    Qian Xiaoyun said, "What is Xie Yunsen''s life and death to do with me?"


    "Then why are you?"


    Qian Yi frowned.


    "Then you have to ask them what these old things used to make Xie Yunsen into a puppet of generals!"


    Gan Xiaoyun stared at the ancestors of the Qianzhou Dynasty with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    "This����"


    Gan Yi was stunned, glanced at several ancestors of his royal family in confusion, and said, "Ancestor, is there any problem with this?"


    "What do you think a traitor can say?"


    The headed old man said lightly.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to do it?"


    Qian Xiaoyun looked fierce and said, "When you used Tianxue Spirit Body to refine military general puppets, it was not like this!"


    "What? Tianxue spirit body?"


    Gan Yi''s face changed drastically, and she said in surprise: "So, is your mother missing because of this?"


    Gan Xiaoyun sneered and said, "It seems that you are not too stupid."


    "My mother is the only Tianxue spirit body in the Qianzhou Dynasty in thousands of years. It was taken away by your royal ancestors with a trick to remove the Tianxue blood from her body, and then refine Xie Yunsen into a general puppet. "


    "You are guilty of death for the imperial family of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Qian Yi''s complexion also became extremely gloomy.


    Tianxue spirit body is a very special kind of spirit body between heaven and earth, and they have no special points in their cultivation speed.


    But it possesses an ability that can be called against the sky, changing the bloodline!


    Even living with the Tianxue spirit body for a long time can make the blood in his body become more pure.


    It is precisely because of this that, even though Tianxue''s spiritual body has a mediocre talent for cultivation, it is a very special existence in all forces, even guests.


    Qian Xiaoyun''s mother was Tianxue''s spirit body. At that time, Qian Xiaoyun''s mother had a high status in the entire Qianzhou dynasty.


    But not knowing what happened later, Qian Xiaoyun''s mother mysteriously disappeared.


    This incident also caused an uproar in the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    But Gan Yi never thought that this was the case.


    Xie Yunsen was refined into a puppet of generals, and he used the blood of Tianxue''s spirit body!


    "Ancestor, is this true?"


    Gan Yi stared at the ancestors with a gloomy expression.


    The expressions of those royal ancestors were also very gloomy, but the look of the white-robed old man who was headed by them soon became indifferent.


    Said: "That''s right, but you also know that for so many years, there has never been an emperor in the Qianzhou Dynasty."


    "Xie Yunsen is a very talented military commander, but you have to be clear that Xie Yunsen has a very good relationship with Emperor Lielong. Once you let him grow into a middle-ranked general."


    "Then Xie Yunsen and Emperor Lielong will join forces with the two middle-ranked emperors, how much do you think our royal family has in this Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    Qian Yi''s complexion changed.


    The head of the royal ancestor continued: "In order to change this situation, Qian Tianchou looked for many ways, and finally found a way to change."


    "You only need to refine Xie Yunsen into a military general puppet, plus the essence of Tianxue''s spirit body, so that Xie Yunsen can still quickly improve his military general realm in the puppet state."


    "And he is an emperor who will never die. After a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, I will still be able to bless me in the emperor''s royal family!"


    "With such great benefits, what about sacrificing a woman who married into the royal family?"


    "Isn''t it worth it?"


    "Asshole!"


    Gan Xiaoyun was furious and roared: "That''s still a mother, my biological mother, not a tool of your royal family!"


    "In the royal family, who is not a tool?"


    The royal ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty coldly glanced at Gan Xiaoyun, and said, "Even if you are now invested in the Nanyan Dynasty, isn''t it a tool for the Nanyan Dynasty to invade the Qianzhou Dynasty?"


    "you����"


    "enough!"


    The royal ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty sneered coldly, saying: "You don''t have the qualifications to speak here at all. It is enough to give you face to let you talk so much."


    "You can''t decide what''s here today!"


    The white-robed old man moved his eyes, locked on Lu Feng, and said, "Your Majesty Nanyan, I know that you are attacking Xizhou to take Xizhou."


    "Now that you have done it, no one in Xizhou can stop the edge of your army."


    "But I don''t know if I can ask you one thing."


    "If you want me to release your royal family, then you don''t need to say more about this."


    Lu Feng said lightly: "I have agreed to Qian Xiaoyun. He will help me break the Zhou Dynasty, and I will help him kill your royal family for revenge."


    "I, Lu Feng, still have this credit."


    Gan Xiaoyun was relieved when he heard it.


    He was really worried that Lu Feng had forgotten this.


    "That''s not what it says."


    The white-robed old man shook his head and said, "Although our royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty has been defeated, but my royal family has existed in Xizhou for 100,000 years, how can we not have some cards?"


    "Does your Majesty really want to fight with our royal family?"


    "The fish die and the net is broken?"


    Lu Feng smiled, and said: "You really can see you fighting the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    The white-robed old man''s complexion instantly turned gloomy, but he quickly said coldly: "I know you don''t believe it, and I know that your strength is enough to kill the supreme powerful."


    "But what I want to tell you is that even the supreme is not invincible in this world."


    "Are you talking about being a powerful person in Dao Realm?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "If you have this ability to find someone who is strong in the Dao Realm, if I don''t say anything, I will immediately lead my troops out of Xizhou and never enter Xizhou for half a step!"


    The white-robed old man''s complexion was even more gloomy. If they were really strong in the Dao Realm, they wouldn''t be beaten to the palace by Lu Feng.


    Taking a deep breath, the white-robed old man said solemnly: "Our imperial family does not have the power to enter the Dao, but there is a formation to enter the Dao!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes were a little surprised.


    "Get up!"


    In the next instant, the white-robed old man roared, and soon the entire Zhenglong Palace changed.


    In the blink of an eye it turned into a **** space.


    At the same time, a burst of **** energy began to condense around, locked on Lu Feng.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Li Jing''s complexion changed drastically, and they immediately stood in front of Lu Feng, running the army, trying to help Lu Feng block the **** energy.


    "It''s useless."


    The white-robed old man stared at this scene coldly and said: "This formation is arranged on a space fragment, and the **** energy on it contains the essence and blood fragments left by many powerful battles in ancient times."


    "Although the resentful souls that urge these essence and blood to turn into are only in the middle stage of the supreme stage, in this special space, the attacks performed by the resentful souls are comparable to those in the Dao realm."


    "More importantly, once this resentful soul locks the target, no one can stop it!"


    "Your Majesty Nanyan, can we talk about it now?"


    The white-robed old man sneered again and again.

 Chapter 2358： The grievances of the ancient times!

    "If I were you, I would definitely choose to have a good talk."


    Behind the white-robed old man, another royal ancestor of the Qianzhou Dynasty spoke, and said lightly: "You are also the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty anyway, and the Nanyan Dynasty has a bright future now."


    "As such a dynasty emperor, why bother with us here?"


    "It''s better to let our royal family make a living, you can still get the land of Xizhou."


    "At that time, you will be in control of the two states, and you can easily establish a peerless dynasty. Even the Ying dynasty, known as the first dynasty of Kyushu, is no better than your dynasty that monopolizes the two states!"


    "Yes."


    The white-robed old man looked at Lu Feng and said, "This is a very good opinion. You can consider it carefully. It is not worth dying here with the old guys who are ruined in these countries."


    "is it?"


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, and let the few people of Bai Qi step aside. One step earlier, he looked at the student energy in the sky and smiled: "There is one thing I have to admit that your royal family can find the essence of the strong from the ancient times. Blood resentment, this is indeed good."


    "At least among the things I know, your dynasty is the first one."


    "So, are you willing to consider our proposal?"


    The white-robed old man said solemnly.


    "Sorry, I have always killed all the enemies, and never left any trouble."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said, "Leaving troubles is never my style."


    When the ancestors of the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty heard this, their expressions instantly became extremely gloomy.


    The white-robed old man even roared angrily: "Do you really want to die?"


    "The fish die and the net is broken?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, and said: "When the two sides are evenly matched, it is called fish death and net breaking."


    "And you, now have the strength to be evenly matched with ours?"


    "Arrogant and ignorant!"


    The white-robed old man roared: "Lu Feng, since you want to die, then we will fulfill you!"


    "It''s a big deal today, we will give up this life, and we will also pull you down, the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "Condensation!"


    With a roar, the **** energy around him quickly melted.


    Turned into a cloud of black gas.


    The gas was constantly changing in everyone''s eyes, and finally turned into a black figure.


    As soon as the figure appeared, terrifying soul energy gushed out, and this energy was full of negative emotions.


    Even Lu Feng''s complexion changed slightly when he touched it.


    Stronger than his soul, under this energy, it will also be slightly affected.


    But soon his eyes scanned the space.


    He could clearly feel that the strength of this black figure itself was not so strong.


    But when the black figure emerged, the surrounding space was exuding formation fluctuations, blessed on the black figure, so that the soul energy possessed by this black figure possessed this degree of pressure!


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    The black figure roared in a low voice, disappearing.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Lu Feng.


    A pair of sharp claws emerged, attacking Lu Feng''s chest.


    At the same time, the evil soul energy was also pressing on Lu Feng, trying to suppress Lu Feng.


    "If you are using other means, I would still be afraid of one or two."


    "Soul means?"


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Lu Feng''s expression was indifferent, and the emperor''s might in his body worked.


    "Roar!"


    The five-clawed golden dragon transformed into pure soul power flew out from above Lu Feng''s head.


    In an instant, the terrifying soul energy flooded the surroundings, and it turned out to be suppressing the soul energy that was filled with infinite negative emotions.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    The complexion of the ancestors of the royal family of Qianzhou Dynasty changed drastically.


    This scene is something they never thought of.


    Even if they knew that Lu Feng could slay the supreme powerhouse, this resentment was transformed by the essence and blood of many powerhouses in ancient times. In this space, it could be equivalent to an attack of entering the realm.


    How could it be suppressed by Lu Feng?


    It��s just that they know there, Lu Feng, who has the power of the emperor, is basically invincible against this evil attack!


    "Well, since you found out such an attack, then I will follow your attack and try this newly acquired bug!"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and moved his hand to release the Soul Eater from the spirit beast ring.


    "Zizi."


    As soon as the Soul Eater appeared, he felt the huge soul power possessed by the resentful soul, and instantly became extremely excited.


    "Go!"


    Lu Feng released the restriction and watched as a Soul Eater of no size rushed towards the resentful soul.


    "What is this?"


    The white-robed old man frowned slightly, instinctively feeling bad.


    This thing can be used by Lu Feng as a means, it must be remarkable.


    "It should be harmless."


    An old man next to him seemed to be self-securing, and said: "That is the resentful soul transformed by the blood of the strong in the ancient times. The strength is powerful, and it is not something Lu Feng can control!"


    "Roar!"


    But when his voice fell, the resentful soul had already touched the soul eater.


    There was a scream of horror instantly.


    Before the white-robed elders could react, they saw that after the Soul Eater touched the Wraith Soul, a huge suction force was generated from the little worm''s mouth and enveloped the Wraith Soul.


    In this space, the resentful soul that is strong enough to fight against the powerful in the path, facing this suction, there is no resistance at all.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the soul energy in the black figure being directly sucked into the mouth by this suction.


    In just a short time, it has disappeared without a trace.


    "Om!"


    As the black figure disappeared, the space was trembling.


    Immediately following the crowd, they felt dizzy, and when they recovered, they had already returned to the Zhenglong Hall of the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Gan Yi didn''t follow into the space, but he knew that there was such a thing.


    Seeing Lu Feng reappearing, his complexion suddenly changed.


    Lu Feng appeared here unharmed, which meant that the ancestors and their plan had failed.


    Qianzhou Dynasty has no final hole cards!


    "Boom."


    At this time, there was a noise in the air of Zhenglong Hall.


    A token fell out.


    Lu Feng waved his hand and the token appeared in his hand.


    After a closer look, the token was filled with many mysterious lines, as well as a few primitive characters that Lu Feng didn''t recognize.


    At the same time, the wave of formation that appeared above was exactly the same as Lu Feng felt in that space.


    But at this time, cracks appeared on the token, and it was on the verge of breaking.


    "unfortunately."


    Lu Feng shook his head. If the token can still be used, find a suitable method to urge the formation inside. If it can condense the resentful soul transformed by the essence and blood of the ancient strong, it would be a means.


    After all, the strength of the resentful soul is still good, in the mid-term of the supreme, in that space, the threat to people is indeed a warrior far surpassing the peak of the supreme.


    The strength to enter the Dao Realm is really there.


    If it weren''t for meeting Lu Feng with the emperor''s power and soul eater, it might be a bit tricky.

 Chapter 2359： Qianzhou Dynasty, destroy the country!

    But now the token is full of cracks, and most of the formation inside is broken.


    For Lu Feng, it''s not very useful.


    But he still included his own system storage space.


    If you can find a way to repair this token in the future, and then trigger the means inside, it is a good hole card.


    "Ahem."


    "Ahem."


    The two ancestors of the Qianzhou Dynasty also appeared in the Zhenglong Hall.


    The two of them looked at Lu Feng with horror.


    Their final hole card was in front of Lu Feng, and it was useless!


    "Well, this should be over."


    Lu Feng looked at them, his hands condensed.


    "Do not!"


    The white-robed old man''s complexion changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Your Majesty Nanyan, we can surrender to you. We are all emperors and powerful, and we know many secrets of the Kyushu Continent."


    "If you accept us, it will definitely bring you a lot of benefits."


    "Killing us you just breathed a bad breath, but it doesn''t do you any good."


    "Why can''t we have a good talk?"


    "We can talk more..."


    "boom!"


    Before he finished his words, Lu Feng directly smashed his body and said coldly: "If you change someone, I am still interested in talking, but I am not interested in talking about you who are in the empire of the universe."


    "run!"


    When the other ancestors of the Qianzhou Dynasty saw it, their complexion changed drastically and hurriedly turned and fled.


    However, no matter how fast they run, they will be as slow as a snail in front of Lu Feng.


    "Boom boom!"


    With a few loud noises, the ancestors of the Qianzhou Dynasty who wanted to escape have completely dissipated in this world.


    "Ugh!"


    Qian Yi, the emperor of Qianzhou Dynasty, just sighed at this scene.


    Looking at Lu Feng, Gan Yi''s gaze was very complicated. No one would have thought that Lu Feng, the now-famous superpower in the Nine States Continent, was just a small kingdom emperor a few years ago.


    Now, he has become a super power, and the Nanyan Dynasty under his command has become a super power in the Kyushu Continent.


    The Qianzhou Dynasty was considered a big power in the Nine Provinces Continent, but facing the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty, if it were not for the intrusion of the demon army, it would have disappeared from Xizhou in just over half a year.


    "Ugh!"


    Gan Yi sighed again, looked at Lu Feng, and said: "If there was a choice back then, maybe I would still choose to attack Yuzhou!"


    For Gan Yi, Yuzhou was in chaos at that time, and he chose to attack Yuzhou and try to seize Yuzhou''s world.


    But I did not expect to meet Lu Feng and Nanyan Dynasty.


    Caused him to lose again and again, and now it is the moment to destroy the country.


    It''s just that the choice is not wrong.


    What was wrong was that Lu Feng appeared!


    "I give you a chance to judge yourself."


    Lu Feng spoke lightly.


    Gan Yi shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Thank you."


    With that, he drew out his saber and put it on his neck, took a deep breath, and slammed hard.


    Sabre cut his neck.


    A generation of emperors died.


    With the death of Qian Yi, Qianzhou Dynasty also declared the country annihilated.


    Lu Feng then ordered the army to immediately clean up the Imperial Palace of Qianzhou Dynasty and begin to eliminate all resistance.


    At the same time, Jia Xu and Xun Yu also under Lu Feng''s arrangement, followed Qian Xiaoyun to control the Qianzhou Dynasty''s money and use it as the treasury reserve of the Nanyan Dynasty to lay the foundation for the subsequent war.


    ...


    "Report!"


    "General, the Qianzhou Dynasty has destroyed the country!"


    Vice Admiral Zhao Hongxu rushed into Zhao Hongxu''s study in Beige City City Lord''s Mansion.


    Zhao Hongxu''s movements paused slightly, and then he slowly flipped through his handbook.


    The lieutenant froze and said, "General, are you not surprised by this news?"


    "Surprised? Why are you surprised?"


    Zhao Hongxu put down the military book in his hand, looked up at the lieutenant, and said, "Isn''t this something that was expected long ago?"


    "It''s just coming a little faster than we thought."


    The lieutenant was silent.


    They had known for a long time that without the guard of the middle grade emperor, the people of the Qianzhou Dynasty royal family could not be opponents of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    They had indeed anticipated the current situation.


    but����


    The lieutenant looked at Zhao Hongxu and smiled bitterly: "General, with the destruction of the Qianzhou Dynasty, at the moment in Xizhou, the only one who can resist the Nanyan Dynasty is our Beige City."


    "But now our Beige City can no longer get any assistance from the dynasty except for the existing army."


    "If you want to block the Nanyan dynasty, it''s as difficult as climbing!"


    "It''s not just us, but one person." Zhao Hongxu said.


    "One more person?"


    The lieutenant was a little confused, and said: "General, who are you talking about?"


    "Emperor Lielong!"


    "Emperor Lielong?"


    The lieutenant was stunned, and said in a puzzled way: "General, do you think Emperor Lielong will form an alliance with us?"


    "Besides, does he have other options?"


    Zhao Hongxu shook his head and said: "For Emperor Lielong, although he has great opinions on the Qianzhou Dynasty royal family, after all, he is a member of the Qianzhou Dynasty. Let him surrender and destroy the Nanyan Dynasty from the Qianzhou Dynasty. It was a big blow to his reputation."


    "But even so, it''s hard to say that he won''t surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    The lieutenant hesitated, saying: "After all, with his strength, surrendering to the Nanyan Dynasty must be reused by Lu Feng."


    "Although the person Lu Feng is our enemy, he knows how to use it, and only uses it. It is impossible to avoid the Emperor Lielong because of this relationship."


    "Emperor Lielong will be a wise man, and he also understands this, so it should not be impossible for him to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "This must be impossible."


    Zhao Hongxu shook his head and said, "Don''t forget, as far as Lu Feng is concerned, it is not these external forces that are truly feared by him, but the aristocratic family within his own forces!"


    "He led the Nanyan dynasty to grow from a small kingdom to the current overlord of Yuzhou, but for any kingdom, dynasty, or Ji dynasty that he destroyed, none of the aristocratic families that can preserve the original power of."


    "Emperor Lielong will live in the northern border of Xizhou for generations. They are the largest family in the northern border of Xizhou. Even the former royal family of the Qianzhou dynasty had to give them a bit of face."


    "Let such a super family invest in the Nanyan Dynasty and let Lu Feng weaken their power. Do you think Lielong Emperor will agree?"


    The lieutenant suddenly realized, and said: "What the general said is quite true, I understand."


    "just����"


    After a short pause, the lieutenant said: "How do we contact Lielong Emperor now?"


    "The military formation arranged by Guo Ziyi and other formations blocked all the information transmission in Beige City. Now we can''t pass the news out at all!"


    The lieutenant has a bitter face.


    If there is no news, even if they have a plan, it is of no use!

 Chapter 2360： Space Spirit Bamboo!

    "Who said we can''t spread the news?"


    Zhao Hongxu put down his military script.


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was stunned, and said: "General, now the entire Beige City is covered by Guo Ziyi''s army formation and other large formations. Our teleportation formation has long been unusable. How can we spread the news?"


    "If I replaced them with Yue Fei, I really couldn''t spread any news."


    "But Guo Ziyi."


    Zhao Hongxu sneered and said, "I don''t deny that Guo Ziyi is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is the emperor at the top of the lower rank. He is not a middle rank imperial general. It is no problem to seal my Beige City by his means.


    "But if I want to seal my Beige City permanently, that would be a foolish dream!"


    "General, do you have a way to spread the news?"


    The lieutenant was shocked.


    Zhao Hongxu nodded and said, "It''s okay to use some secret techniques and pass some news."


    "If this is the case, then we will contact the dynasty immediately and report these things to your majesty. Your majesty and them will definitely not watch us being eaten away by the forces of the Nanyan Dynasty in Xizhou!


    The lieutenant said excitedly.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Zhao Hongxu sighed and said, "Although the secret technique I used can transmit the news, it is also limited by distance. It is already the limit to reach the Lielong Emperor general, and it is impossible to transmit it back to the dynasty across the state."


    "This����"


    The lieutenant was stunned in the distance, smiling bitterly, and said: "Could it be that we can only continue to disconnect with the dynasty?"


    Zhao Hongxu was silent.


    This is indeed his only end now.


    But soon he just smiled and said: "In fact, this is not a good thing."


    "Good thing?"


    The lieutenant looked at Zhao Hongxu incredulously, and said: "General, we have been disconnected from the Dynasty for so long, how could it be a good thing?"


    "The interruption of contact with the dynasty is not only for us, but also within the dynasty. Your Majesty and the ancestors are equally anxious."


    "But they didn''t take the initiative to contact us, that is to say one thing."


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion became solemn, and said: "The war in Beizhou is not optimistic, so they can''t spare their energy to contact us, let alone help us out!"


    "In this case, we don''t contact them, but it can make them feel more stable, at least for now we are still safe."


    "Once you contact the inside of the dynasty, it means that they can''t stop the soldiers of the Nanyan dynasty. At that time, the dynasty will not only face the attack of the Beilei dynasty, but also be distracted to rescue us."


    "Fighting on two fronts, and still fighting two big forces, even if the current strength of the dynasty has increased, it is very reluctant."


    "So, not contacting them to avoid distractions within the dynasty because of our affairs is the biggest help to the dynasty now."


    "and also����"


    After a short pause, Zhao Hongxu sighed and said, "In fact, we have also held down a lot of the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty here. Otherwise, with Lu Feng''s personality, he will definitely send troops directly from Xizhou to attack our Fenglan Dynasty. At that time, the dynasty will be enemies on both sides, and the situation will not be optimistic."


    "In this way, our situation is not too good, but it is better than the dynasty being attacked on both sides!"


    The lieutenant smiled bitterly. He knew that Zhao Hongxu, the great general of Fenglan Dynasty, was all about the dynasty, but...


    He looked at Zhao Hongxu and said, "General, our situation will not be optimistic next!"


    "The Nanyan Dynasty will definitely attack us, even if it can contact the Emperor Lielong, it is still unavoidable!"


    "We still have a chance to form an alliance with Emperor Lielong. If we don''t contact them, we will never have the slightest chance!"


    Zhao Hongxu glanced at the lieutenant, took out a jade tube and handed it to him, saying: "There are things that need to be arranged to perform the secret method. You take it and arrange it immediately. I will use the secret method at midnight tonight."


    "Whether it can be done, it depends on tonight!"


    "I will obey!"


    The lieutenant immediately took the jade tube and went down according to the information recorded in it to start arranging the things needed for the secret technique to be displayed.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s midnight!


    Zhao Hongxu took a few confidantes to the top of the highest attic in Beige City.


    Here is where he wants to use the secret method.


    "General, everything is arranged according to the way recorded in the jade tube you gave."


    When the lieutenant spoke, his hands were sealed, and there were many mysterious lines on the roof.


    These lines form a magic circle!


    Zhao Hongxu looked at these lines on the roof, took a deep breath, and took out a palm-sized yuzhu from the storage ring.


    "Space Spirit Bamboo?"


    The complexions of the lieutenants who followed him suddenly changed, and then they were filled with excitement.


    Space Spirit Bamboo is a very special material in the Kyushu Continent. This material is different from other heaven and earth materials. They cannot be refined into magic weapons, or whatever.


    However, it has an irreplaceable role in targeting space blockade and space sealing.


    A short space of Lingzhu is enough to make a seal invalid for a moment.


    It is precisely for this reason that spatial spirit bamboo has become extremely precious on the mainland of Kyushu.


    As long as there is a little bit of life, it will be robbed and beaten by those super powers.


    Because the space spirit bamboo can help them break through the space blockades and space seals of many ancient ruins, and can help them get a lot of treasures inside.


    These lieutenants did not expect that in Zhao Hongxu''s hands, they would have such a treasure as the Space Spirit Bamboo!


    But soon a lieutenant hesitated and said, "General, since you have a treasure like Space Lingzhu, why don''t we try to break the blockade of Guo Ziyi''s military formation and get out of Beige City?"


    "If it is a section of other spatial spirit bamboo, it can be done naturally, but this section of spatial spirit bamboo in my hand has been used too many times, and it has been mixed with many impurities, and it cannot break Guo Ziyi��s army. Blockade."


    "Otherwise, I would have led the soldiers to kill!"


    Zhao Hongxu let out a long sigh.


    The lieutenants behind him sounded regretful.


    It would be great if it was the space spirit bamboo of the heyday.


    "Okay, don''t think about so many things, as long as we can pass the news to Emperor Lielong, we still have a chance."


    After Zhao Hongxu finished speaking, he immediately used his true energy to control the space spirit bamboo and landed in the center of the magic circle on the roof.


    Zhao Hongxu immediately sealed his hands quickly and landed on the magic circle.


    "Buzzing!"


    A mysterious energy emerged from the magic circle, and this energy was absorbed by the spatial spirit bamboo.


    With the blessing of this energy, the space spirit bamboo became silvery white.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Hongxu quickly made two handprints with his right hand and landed in the void.


    The void trembles suddenly.


    At the same time, the spatial spirit bamboo was trembling constantly, as if it was about to leave this space!

 Chapter 2361： Explore Beige City!

    "go!"


    Zhao Hongxu let out a low cry, and a finger air from his right hand fell on the trembling space.


    The space was a pause, and in the next instant, the spiritual bamboo of that space suddenly fell on that space.


    At the same time, a huge energy gushes from the space spirit bamboo and falls in that space!


    "Om!"


    There was another buzzing sound, and when the energy in that space poured into the space spirit bamboo, a space crack that was almost invisible to the naked eye gradually appeared!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing those lieutenants behind Zhao Hongxu, their expressions were overjoyed.


    During the time when the city was sealed by Guo Ziyi, the space in Beige City became extremely firm, let alone them, even if Zhao Hongxu mobilized the army to attack, it would be difficult to shake.


    It is precisely because of this that their news channels in Beige City were completely blocked by Guo Ziyi.


    The appearance of this space crack now means that their plan has succeeded!


    Next, you only need to pass the news to the hand of Emperor Lielong!


    Zhao Hongxu also showed a smile on his face.


    Although he knew the power of Space Spirit Bamboo, he had no idea before he saw the exact effect.


    Now the appearance of this spatial crack finally made him completely relieved.


    With this space crack, his plan has the prerequisite for success.


    Mind moved slightly, a letter appeared in Zhao Hongxu''s hand, which was an autograph letter written by him.


    It analyzes the awkward situation of Emperor Lielong.


    It also points out that Emperor Lielong only cooperates with him to ensure that his family has the right to speak before in the northern border of Xizhou.


    He believed that Emperor Lielong would see the content inside and would definitely agree to cooperate with him.


    Once he succeeded in cooperating with Emperor Lielong, it would not be so easy for the Nanyan Dynasty to completely occupy Xizhou.


    After all, he and the Lielong Emperor are both middle-rank Emperors. If they join forces, what about Lu Feng invincible?


    There is no way to break the army of the two of them!


    At that time, Beige City and the northern border of Xizhou could be nailed to the side of the Nanyan Dynasty like a nail. If the Nanyan Dynasty did not pull out this nail, it would be impossible to continue to attack Beizhou.


    In this way, the base camp of the Fenglan Dynasty would not face the situation of being attacked back and forth.


    With the Fenglan dynasty now, without the intervention of the Nanyan dynasty, the Beilei dynasty could not make any waves.


    It can be said that the successful cooperation with Emperor Lielong is not only related to the life and death of the tens of millions of Fenglan Dynasty army in Beige City, but also related to the life and death of the entire Fenglan Dynasty.


    "General, this is the space coordinate where Emperor Lielong is located."


    At this time, a lieutenant next to him handed over a jade stone with two silver-white bright spots flashing on it.


    Zhao Hongxu took the jade, took a deep breath, arranged handprints on both hands, and printed the handwritten letter in the jade.


    Then, he put the handwritten letter in the space crack.


    "Om!"


    Along with the space vibration, the space spirit bamboo flew into the space crack, and the next moment it disappeared between the sky and the earth like a space crack.


    "General, did you succeed?"


    Seeing this scene, the lieutenant couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    Zhao Hongxu nodded and said: "The letter has been sent out. Next we only need to wait for Emperor Lielong to reply."


    The lieutenant breathed a sigh of relief, but hesitated for a while and couldn''t help asking: "General, will Emperor Lielong really cooperate with us?"


    Zhao Hongxu fell silent.


    After a while, he murmured in a low voice: "Emperor Lielong, I hope you can recognize the current situation clearly. The Nanyan Dynasty came with the heart of destroying you."


    "Working with me is your only way to survive!"


    Don''t look at Zhao Hongxu''s confidence just now, but in fact he doesn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    Because once Lielong Emperor agrees to cooperate, the northern border of Xizhou and Beige City will face the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It is difficult to say that Emperor Lielong will not let go for the benefit of the family.


    After all, for the Lielong Emperor, the mid-ranking peak emperor, if it is possible, choosing to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty is still in control.


    The only thing that is paid is part of the family benefit.


    Therefore, Zhao Hongxu could not say with certainty that Emperor Lielong would definitely agree to cooperate with him.


    But this is his only way.


    It is the only way out.


    To this end, he even paid for the precious and unusual spatial spirit bamboo.


    He has already expressed his sincerity to Emperor Lielong.


    The next thing to see is whether the Lielong Emperor will give it a go.


    And this is not something he can intervene anymore.


    Now he can only wait.


    Waiting for the reply from Emperor Lilong!


    ��


    "General, the space around Beige City has fluctuated just now, and a space crack has appeared."


    Outside the city, the lieutenant who was in charge of monitoring the space movement of Beige City immediately found Guo Ziyi.


    "I see, go down."


    Guo Ziyi said lightly.


    The lieutenant was a little puzzled and wanted to ask more, but looking at Guo Ziyi''s indisputable eyes, he still stepped back silently.


    After waiting for the lieutenant to leave, Guo Ziyi murmured: "It seems that Zhao Hongxu has already started. If this happens, he must be notified immediately."


    Immediately, he took out a jade pendant and input infuriating energy into it.


    After a while, the jade pendant flashed a little light and disappeared into the air.


    In the Imperial Study Room of the Imperial Palace of the Qianzhou Dynasty, Lu Feng, who was discussing with Jia Xu, got the news from Guo Ziyi for the first time.


    "There is news from Guo Ziyi that a space crack has just appeared in the space of Beige City."


    Lu Feng said lightly.


    Jia Xu took a step forward and said, "Your Majesty, there is a space crack in the Beige City space at this time. It must be Zhao Hongxu who started the action."


    "What the prime minister said is quite true."


    Tian Feng took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, the minister suggests that you immediately send an order to Emperor Lielong, so that he can act according to the plan."


    "The minister thought it was wrong."


    Guo Jia stepped forward and said, "Although Emperor Lielong has already surrendered, no one knows how much he is thinking of the Nanyan Dynasty in his heart."


    "We might as well take this matter to see if Emperor Lielong really chose the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "The minister seconded."


    Jia Xu also said.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Just do what you said, and see when Emperor Lielong will send the news."


    "Your Majesty Shengming."


    ��


    "General, a letter from Zhao Hongxu came from Beige City."


    "There is also a section of Space Spirit Bamboo."


    The mansion of Emperor Lielong, the lieutenant found Emperor Lielong as soon as he received the letter.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    The Emperor Lielong knew the plan of the Nanyan Dynasty earlier.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Zhao Hongxu actually came to him as planned by the Nanyan Dynasty.


    This made him have to sigh with emotion, the Nanyan Dynasty is really unparalleled in counselors.


    Even this can be counted.


    It made him admire Lu Feng even more.


    After all, they can gather so many powerful advisers and guarantee them to serve the Nanyan Dynasty wholeheartedly.


    Such abilities can be said to be unique in the entire history of the Kyushu mainland.


    "General, don''t you read this letter?"


    Seeing that Emperor Lielong did not move, the lieutenant asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 2362： I go personally

    Emperor Lielong had no words, but took down the spatial spirit bamboo.


    Laughed in a low voice: "It seems that Zhao Hongxu''s request is not small, and he actually sent me all the space spirit bamboo."


    "General, Zhao Hongxu came to you at this time, definitely to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty."


    The lieutenant said.


    Emperor Lielong glanced at the lieutenant, did not answer, just accepted the letter in his hand and opened it in front of the lieutenant.


    The fact that he surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty was only known to a few confidants in the entire northern border of Xizhou.


    The lieutenant in front of him still doesn''t know.


    In order to ensure that the Nanyan dynasty''s plan would not be destroyed, he still had to do something about it now.


    The content of the letter was just as the Emperor Lielong thought.


    Zhao Hongxu came to seek cooperation, not only listed the benefits of cooperation, but also mentioned that once the two sides cooperated to block the Nanyan dynasty.


    When the Fenglan Dynasty repelled the Beilei Dynasty''s offensive, the Lielong Emperor would never be inferior to him in the Fenglan Dynasty.


    Even the emperor of Fenglan Dynasty will respect him.


    It also mentioned that the two middle-rank emperors, including Zhao Hongxu, the pinnacle middle-rank emperor, were enough to stop the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    It''s just that the Lielong Emperor looked at it but shook his head secretly in his heart.


    If the Nanyan dynasty only had a white rise, and Yue Fei and Xue Rengui were three middle-class peak emperors, then it would be beneficial to cooperate with Zhao Hongxu.


    For one thing, investing in the Fenglan dynasty will surely guarantee the interests of his family in the northern border of Xizhou.


    Unfortunately, the Nanyan Dynasty not only had Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, but also the Emperor Lu Feng who was able to kill the most powerful.


    What about Zhongpin Pinnacle Emperor?


    In the face of Lu Feng, even if he was fighting against the emperor''s generals, he just persisted for a few more days, and in the end, it was difficult to escape and perish.


    Unless the Fenglan Dynasty can now send a high grade emperor to compete with Lu Feng in the future.


    Or, with Lu Feng, the middle rank peak emperor can only delay the speed of destruction.


    Emperor Lielong knew this and chose to invest in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In this way, even if it is impossible to guarantee the current power of his family in the northern border of Xizhou, it can guarantee that his family will not be destroyed.


    Even relying on his own strength, in the future under the Nanyan dynasty, there must be a time for meritorious service.


    Then the family may go further.


    Emperor Lielong will understand these things very well, so he has the choice now.


    However, even though he had a choice in his heart, Emperor Lielong''s expression was a little bit ponderous.


    After a while, he looked at the lieutenant and said, "You guessed it, Zhao Hongxu wants to cooperate with us."


    The lieutenant was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "General, this is our once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "As long as we cooperate with Zhao Hongxu, with the help of you and Zhao Hongxu, two middle-ranked emperors, we must be able to stop the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "When the subsequent Fenglan dynasty resolves the Beilei dynasty''s troubles, it will even be able to counterattack the Nanyan dynasty."


    "General, we must not miss this excellent opportunity!"


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "You are right."


    "Once I cooperate with Zhao Hongxu, the two top middle-ranking emperors will be enough to resist the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "You will immediately pass the order and order the northern army to prepare immediately. Once I reach a cooperation with Zhao Hongxu, I will immediately send troops to Beige City to relieve Zhao Hongxu and open a way for me to the northern border of Xizhou!"


    "Yes!"


    The lieutenant went down with excitement to pass the order.


    Emperor Lielong looked at the lieutenant''s happy look, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although the Qianzhou dynasty was destroyed, the northern border of Xizhou was also his territory.


    But some of the generals under his hands were all military commanders of the Qianzhou Dynasty before, and they didn''t have the slightest affection for the Nanyan Dynasty that destroyed the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    The lieutenant in front of him was just one of them. In the entire Northern Army, there were many other generals who thought this way.


    These are unavoidable.


    What he can do now is to gather these people together and wait until the action, if these people are willing to follow him, that''s fine.


    If you don��t want to...


    The Emperor Lielong felt a little unbearable in his eyes, but finally turned into a long sigh.


    No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he must clear out all the protests in the northern border.


    Only in this way can we truly keep the northern army and prevent war in the northern region.


    "I hope you won''t make the wrong decision by then!"


    With a low murmur, Emperor Lielong will immediately proceed with the arrangement.


    While mobilizing the army, he reported Zhao Hongxu''s news.


    Waiting for Lu Feng''s order.


    "The news of Emperor Lielong has arrived, and Zhao Hongxu has found him."


    In Qianzhou City, in the palace, Lu Feng spoke lightly.


    "In this way, the Lielong Emperor has indeed completely chosen to surrender us."


    Guo Jia''s expression relaxed.


    After confirming that there is no problem with Emperor Lielong, the Nanyan Dynasty will not move troops in the northern border.


    In this way, the army of the Nanyan Dynasty will be able to preserve the most complete combat effectiveness.


    At the same time, it also allows the army to concentrate its forces to quickly eliminate Zhao Hongxu in Beige City.


    As long as Zhao Hongxu is eliminated, the entire Western Realm will completely fall into the hands of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    At that time, whether the Nanyan Dynasty was to establish a dynasty between the two states, or to attack the Fenglan dynasty with troops eastward, it would be easy to do it.


    It can be said that the complete surrender of Emperor Lielong has maximized the interests of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, although Emperor Lielong surrenders, it is still vital to deal with Zhao Hongxu in Beige City."


    Jia Xu stepped forward and said solemnly: "The minister thought that we need to send a minister to the northern border of Xizhou to take charge of this plan."


    "The minister seconded."


    Tian Feng also moved forward and said: "As the great general of Fenglan Dynasty, Zhao Hongxu has extraordinary strength."


    "Even if the Lielong Emperor will completely surrender, we still can''t take it lightly."


    "We must ensure that Zhao Hongxu is eliminated in one fell swoop, and Xizhou is completely pacified, so that the dynasty''s follow-up plan can be carried out perfectly."


    "I have the same intention."


    Lu Feng smiled and said: "But this time I don''t need anyone else to go to the northern border. I plan to go personally."


    "this��"


    All the civil servants below were taken aback.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Feng would choose to take the shot himself.


    Tian Feng said: "Your Majesty, you are the body of ten thousand gold. The minister thought that you don''t have to go personally to go to the north. You only need to send a minister to go."


    "The ministers seconded."


    Jia Xuxunyu and Guo Jia said in unison.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said, "Although Emperor Lielong has surrendered, he must be a newcomer. It is inevitable that he will have some thoughts in his heart."


    "Emperor Lielong will not have any thoughts now, but in the future, when the family power is eroded by the dynasty, it is hard to say that there will be strange thoughts."


    "This time I personally traveled to the north, which can show that the Nanyan dynasty attaches great importance to Emperor Lielong."


    "Secondly, it can also shock Emperor Lielong, let him understand that the Nanyan Dynasty is his only choice, and he is invincible!"

 ~： Some words after the update.

    2020 is not a friendly year for Feiyang. Earlier wrist injuries made Feiyang''s typing very difficult. However, due to the lack of updates and enough time to cultivate, Feiyang is slowly recovering.


    Around September, my wrists finally recovered. I planned to update more later, but I didn''t expect the problem to come again.


    First, there was a problem with his own feelings, then his father��s health problems, and finally, the elderly in the family was sick and hospitalized. Under pressure from various aspects, Feiyang Wuxin codewords were caused, and the update stayed on September 22.


    This suspension lasted more than three months.


    During this period, the pressure in all aspects was so great that I had never experienced it.


    Especially because I am the only one in my family, and all kinds of pressure are on me.


    In addition, the results of this book are not too good, and it is not enough to make me resist these pressures.


    My family even asked me to change industries.


    Under various pressures, I also had the intention to abandon this book and leave the circle in my heart, and even the author account no longer logged in during this period of time.


    It''s just that this book has been written for so long, and the effort of close to 5 million words can hardly be put down for a time.


    In the second half of January, when everything was handled in the same way, I dared to log in to the author account again.


    Before landing, I thought that few people would be reading this book.


    But I didn''t expect that many comments in the author''s account were asking about the book.


    It is precisely because of these comments that I decided to write this book, at least, to give this story a supposed ending.


    Starting today, the emperor��s book has been renewed.


    And these days, I have also clarified the follow-up thoughts thoroughly. Not surprisingly, this book will probably be finished by the end of 21 years.


    The remaining content may be around 1.8 million words.


    In addition, if there are readers watching, Feiyang also asks you to support the genuine.


    Thank you for your friends who have been loyal to this book along the way, thank you!


    Sincerely, Feiyang!

 Chapter 2363： I have no doubt about employing people

    Jia Xu and others are smart people, and they quickly understood Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Jia Xu still said, "Your Majesty, the Northern Territory of Xizhou is still the base camp of Emperor Lielong after all. If you go personally, isn''t it a bit too risky?"


    "Haha, don''t worry about it."


    Lu Feng laughed and said: "My current strength, unless Emperor Lielong can take out the top-ranking peak emperor, or it is not enough to pose any threat to me."


    Jia Xu and others were also surprised.


    With the current strength enough to kill the supreme powerhouse, only the top-ranking peak emperor can truly pose a threat to him.


    There is no doubt that such a strong person is definitely not around Emperor Lielong.


    Otherwise they would have sent troops long ago.


    A top-ranking imperial general is completely enough to change the situation of the entire Xizhou.


    Thinking of this, everyone would not worry about Lu Feng''s safety.


    But Jia Xu still said: "Your Majesty, this attack on Beige City is of utmost importance. The minister believes that in order to ensure that there is nothing wrong, we should have made some changes outside Beige City."


    "Oh? What changed?"


    Lu Feng asked.


    "The minister thought that we should let General Bai Qi control the army outside Beige City, and let General Guo Ziyi be General Bai Qi''s lieutenant."


    Jia Xu said: "General Bai Qi is a mid-level peak emperor, enough to deal with Zhao Hongxu."


    "Even if Zhao Hongxu has any concealment methods, plus General Lielong and General Guo Ziyi, they can be sure of nothing."


    Jia Xu''s thoughts were very simple, although Lu Feng had already said that he would go to the northern border of Xizhou in person.


    But Lu Feng was the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, so if you need to let the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty take action in such a foolproof layout.


    That would seem to be too weak for the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    And as the emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty, how could Lu Feng do everything himself?


    In this battle, if Lu Feng can''t make a move, it''s best not to make a move.


    That''s why he proposed to change generals.


    After a little thought, Lu Feng understood Jia Xu''s intention.


    Two years later, Lu Feng will definitely participate in the Era of Ten Thousand Ethnic Groups.


    At that time, he didn''t know how long it would take him to leave.


    During this time, the stability of the Nanyan Dynasty required the maintenance of many generals.


    In this way, it must be for the entire Kyushu to see the true strength of the Nanyan Dynasty generals.


    After all, in the past wars, whether it was to attack the Ji Dynasty or break the Jing Emperor''s dynasty, Lu Feng was involved.


    Most of the subsequent news came out of Lu Feng''s supernatural power, destroying all enemies.


    This gives people the illusion that all the Nanyan dynasty was supported by Lu Feng alone.


    Even though the world knows that Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and Xue Rengui are all middle-ranking peak emperors, they still have such a judgment in the eyes of the world.


    After all, Lu Feng''s previous record was too terrifying.


    Behead Jingdi, behead the supreme.


    Smashed into the demon world alone.


    No matter which case, it is enough to make him famous in Kyushu.


    This has naturally improved Lu Feng''s personal prestige.


    But for the entire Nanyan dynasty, it was not a good thing.


    One of them is that once Lu Feng entered the Wanzu Era for too long, it is inevitable that other dynasties in Kyushu would not have ideas about the Nanyan dynasty.


    After all, no one wanted the rise of the Nanyan Dynasty to threaten their status in the Kyushu Continent.


    In order to avoid this, the Nanyan Dynasty needs someone to stand up and tell those who have ideas about the Nanyan Dynasty in the entire Kyushu Continent.


    Even if your Majesty is not in the Nanyan Dynasty, the Nanyan Dynasty is still not something you can covet!


    There is no doubt that Bai Qi is the best choice for now.


    After all, Bai Qi is the strongest general in the Nanyan Dynasty at this stage!


    There is no doubt about this.


    In this case, only need Bai Qi to promote his strength to Kyushu, you can make him famous in Kyushu.


    Make it the strongest deterrent under Lu Feng of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Zhao Hongxu is the best choice!


    As a result, Zhao Hongxu himself was a mid-level peak emperor, and his strength was sufficient.


    Secondly, Zhao Hongxu was the great general of the Fenglan Dynasty who had long been famous in Kyushu. Killing Zhao Hongxu was enough to make Bai Qi stun Kyushu.


    In this way, even if Lu Feng was unable to come out of the Wanzu Era for a long time, it was enough to make other dynasties in the Nine Provinces dare not act rashly against the Nanyan dynasty.


    After understanding this, Lu Feng said directly: "Wen He''s proposal is very good, and the order is passed to Bai Qi, so that he will immediately go to the military camp outside Beige City in secret."


    "Yes!"


    ��


    "General, everything has been arranged."


    In the secret room of Emperor Lielong''s mansion, several lieutenants stood in front of Emperor Lielong.


    Their faces are very ugly.


    Because not long ago, they received the order of Emperor Lielong to arrange many generals in the northern army to the front line and concentrated in a range.


    At the same time, within this range are the direct line troops of these generals.


    Add up to an army of more than five million.


    Five million troops!


    As long as it is necessary, Emperor Lielong will be able to mobilize the emperor generals to smash this group of people in a short time.


    And all this is because these generals clamored to form an alliance with Zhao Hongxu and to avenge the Qianzhou Dynasty.


    All of them are absolute cronies of Emperor Lielong, knowing that their general has now made a decision.


    And this decision is not only good for the generals themselves, but also the best choice for them, the northern generals.


    But after all, those people are their robes for hundreds or even thousands of years, and they feel very uncomfortable for a while.


    Not to mention there are five million soldiers from the north, many of whom have also been trained.


    There must be feelings.


    Now these people are about to be killed by the Dragon Emperor General.


    How could it not be uncomfortable in their hearts.


    It''s just that they also know what the current decision means for Emperor Lielong and the entire northern border of Xizhou.


    So there was no pleading.


    It can only be secretly hoping that those people will not make choices that are diametrically opposite to Lielong Emperor General at the last moment.


    The Emperor Lielong looked at the faces of these absolute cronies under his hands, and naturally understood the thoughts in their hearts.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just said solemnly: "Everyone, since we have made the choice to surrender to His Majesty Lu Feng, then we must focus on the interests of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Don''t have any other thoughts!"


    "General, rest assured, we know."


    Several trusted lieutenants said quickly.


    After a short pause, a lieutenant spoke and said: "General, the dynasty has not come down yet. Will they doubt our loyalty? That''s why they hesitated and never let us take the next step?"


    "I have always been suspicious of people in employing people, and I have no doubt about employing people."


    When his voice just fell, a voice full of majesty suddenly appeared in the secret territory.


    Immediately following the space, Lu Feng, wearing a purple dragon robe, strode out.

 Chapter 2364： The tactics of the Dragon Emperor

    "His Majesty?"


    The expressions of Emperor Lielong and others in the secret room changed drastically.


    Although they had never seen Lu Feng himself, the Qianzhou Dynasty and the Nanyan Dynasty had fought for a long time, and they already knew Lu Feng''s face.


    They never expected that Lu Feng would appear in their secret room.


    You know, this secret room is protected by a god-level inferior formation, even if the power of the emperor''s Nine Heavens Peak arrives, it will not be able to enter it silently.


    But Lu Feng did it!


    Although they had known Lu Feng''s strength a long time ago, they knew that two supreme powers had already died under Lu Feng''s hands.


    But now that I saw it with my own eyes, I was still very shocked.


    Soon a few people reacted, and Emperor Lielong would take the lead and bow down to the ground, saying loudly: "The minister Lielongxi pays homage to my emperor."


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    The lieutenants behind him also said anxiously: "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    Emperor Lielong, formerly known as Lielongxi.


    However, the name Lielong Emperor has not been used for thousands of years.


    After all, after he became an emperor, the world only knew that he was honored as the emperor of Lielong, and never dared to say his real name.


    But in front of Lu Feng, he still honestly called himself by his real name.


    After all, the surrounding emperors in front of him are the real hegemon, the hero, whose strength is strong enough to shock the entire Kyushu.


    In front of such an emperor, it would only be a joke if he claimed to be the Emperor Lielong without knowing it.


    Even, in accordance with the rules of the Jiuzhou Continent, a military commander reached the level of an emperor, and even if he met the emperor in person, he did not have to bow down and worship.


    But Emperor Lielong still performed such a great gift.


    It was because he was afraid that his actions would upset Lu Feng and doubt his motives.


    Once this happens, all he has done for so long will be in vain.


    The army in the north of Xizhou is still inevitable.


    Lu Feng looked at the people of Emperor Lielong who kneeled in front of him, did not speak immediately, just looked at them lightly.


    Secretly, it is mobilizing the system exploration technique to check the loyalty of these people.


    Soon, the system has feedback.


    Among these people, the highest loyalty is only 92 points.


    It is the Emperor Lielong.


    This loyalty is not high among the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty, and it can even be said to be low.


    But for Emperor Lielong, who had just surrendered to the Nanyan Dynasty, such loyalty was not easy.


    Lu Feng is also very satisfied with this.


    As for the trusted lieutenants under the hand of Emperor Lielong, some of them had loyalty points as high as 90 points, and some only had more than 70 points.


    Lu Feng was not surprised.


    After all, just surrendered, it is normal for these people to have such loyalty.


    What''s more, the strength of these lieutenants is only the top-ranking generals, and as far as the current Nanyan Dynasty is concerned, they can''t make any waves.


    Naturally, Lu Feng would not care about their loyalty.


    As long as it is not less than fifty points, he can accept it.


    Emperor Lielong and others did not know that Lu Feng was investigating their loyalty.


    When they saw Lu Feng''s silence for a long time, they immediately raised it in their hearts.


    To say that before they saw Lu Feng, they thought they could fight Lu Feng with all their best.


    But now that I saw Lu Feng himself, there was no such thing in my heart.


    Not to mention the protective formations that Lu Feng crossed their secret room, it was just that now that Lu Feng quietly looked at them, they already felt that their souls seemed to be greatly suppressed.


    Especially the lieutenant who spoke just now, his face turned pale, for fear that Lu Feng would ask him to settle the account.


    "Get up."


    Lu Feng spoke.


    Emperor Lielong breathed a sigh of relief in the hearts of the others, and hurriedly said: "Thanks to your majesty, the general."


    Only then did Emperor Lielong dare to stand up.


    Lu Feng looked at them and said: "There is no general who will not surrender in my place."


    "Since you have chosen to surrender, you will be the generals of the Nanyan Dynasty from now on."


    "I will follow the order at the end."


    Emperor Lielong said quickly.


    Lu Feng nodded and said, "Tell me about your plans for Beige City in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The Emperor Lielong answered, then waved his hand, and a map appeared out of thin air.


    The label above is Beige City and its surroundings.


    Emperor Lielong pointed to Beige City and said, "Your Majesty, Beige City is surrounded by mountains on the left and right, occupying a favorable geographical position. Since Beige City fell into Zhao Hongxu''s hands, he immediately used Beige City and both sides. The high mountain is the base point, and a powerful moat array is arranged."


    "With the help of the power of the earth on both sides of the mountains and the great moat formation of Beige City itself, Beige City and its surroundings have long become an indestructible fortress."


    "Don''t say you are a middle-grade military commander, it is not an easy task for even a supreme power to break such a strong fortress, unless you completely remove the power of the earth from the mountains on both sides."


    "Or as long as the power of the earth in the mountains on both sides exists, the great defense formation of Beige City will be difficult to break."


    Lu Feng nodded.


    He also knew this, and it was precisely because of this that the Nanyan Dynasty did not immediately attack Beige City, but adopted the method of besieging the space to ensure that Zhao Hongxu could not escape Beige City.


    As for the storm, it is even more impossible.


    With the power of the earth from the mountains on both sides, even if Lu Feng took the shot, it was impossible to break such a strong fortress in a short time.


    After all, the power of the earth is known as the strongest defensive force in Kyushu.


    It is not impossible to remove the power of the earth from the mountains on both sides. You only need to arrange some formations that pull away the power of the earth, and you can completely pull out the power of the earth from the two mountains in time.


    Without the blessing of the power of the earth, the defenses of Beige City are in vain.


    It''s just that the length of this time is unpredictable.


    After all, they are two high mountains, and the power of the earth contained in them is an extremely large number.


    Now Lu Feng hasn''t been delayed here for so long.


    He also needs to prepare for the Wanzu Era two years from now.


    Beige City must be breached as soon as possible.


    It is precisely because of this that the Nanyan Dynasty chose to recruit Lielong Emperor generals, and Lielong Emperor will be the lead, trying to draw Zhao Hongxu out of the tortoise shell of Beige City, and kill him outside!


    Once Zhao Hongxu died, even the defense of Beige City was useless no matter how strong it was. Without the main formation of the emperor, all the defensive formations facing the emperor would be rotten woods, and they would collapse when touched.


    Emperor Lielong glanced at Lu Feng and said: "Your Majesty, based on this situation, even if the army of the Northern Territory under my hand and General Guo Ziyi attacked Beige City back and forth, it would be difficult to break Beige City in a short time. "


    "Therefore, I plan to lead Beige City out of Beige City, find an opportunity to kill it, and then attack Beige City."


    "At that time, Beige City, where there is no emperor, will not be able to resist our army for three days, and it will be broken!"


    After a pause, Emperor Lielong said again: "I was hesitant to do this before. After all, Zhao Hongxu is a mid-level peak emperor with a strong strength. If he can''t be killed, let him return to Beige City. It will definitely increase the difficulty of our siege."


    "But now that your Majesty is here, Zhao Hongxu will undoubtedly die even if he is a middle-rank peak emperor."


    "My plan will be absolutely successful!"

 Chapter 2365： The sky is not dead, I Zhao Hongxu!

    After listening to Emperor Lielong''s plan, Lu Feng nodded to himself.


    The plan of Emperor Lielong has a great success rate.


    After all, it was Zhao Hongxu who offered to cooperate with Emperor Lielong. As long as Emperor Lielong brought his troops to Beige City, Zhao Hongxu could easily be drawn out.


    At that time, Lu Feng shot, killing him would be easy.


    Beige City naturally broke.


    If it was before, Lu Feng would agree to this plan.


    But not now.


    Zhao Hongxu is the stepping stone chosen by Lu Feng for Bai Qi, a stepping stone that can make Bai Qi famous.


    After all, he will need to participate in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races. The Nanyan Dynasty must have people who can make other dynasties in the Kyushu Continent exist.


    Only in this way can it be ensured that the Nanyan dynasty is safe and sound during the period when Lu Feng is not in the Nanyan dynasty.


    Therefore, Zhao Hongxu must be killed by Bai Qi.


    The plan of Emperor Lielong could not be carried out.


    Lu Feng glanced at Emperor Lielong and said: "This time, I will not make a move."


    Emperor Lielong stopped the smile on his face abruptly.


    Originally, he thought that with your majesty''s shot this time, his plan would surely succeed.


    And he can also take advantage of this battle to gain a foothold in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But never expected that His Majesty had no plans to make a move this time.


    Does your majesty want to take this to see his strength in the north?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Lielong changed his complexion slightly, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, this time I will certainly not let your Majesty down, I will definitely be able to kill Zhao Hongxu, and guarantee that there will be no mistakes in breaking Beige City!"


    "Need not."


    Lu Feng said: "I have other plans to break Beige City this time."


    "this��"


    Emperor Lielong didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Are you destined to miss this battle?


    Is it because your majesty can''t believe in his own strength?


    "My plan also needs your assistance."


    When Emperor Lielong thought more, Lu Feng spoke again.


    Emperor Lielong breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly: "Your Majesty will only give orders, and he will do his best in the end."


    Lu Feng nodded and said: "I need you to reach an alliance with Zhao Hongxu, gain Zhao Hongxu''s trust, and lead the troops into Beige City."


    "Your Majesty wants me to act as an internal correspondent, to join forces with General Guo Ziyi inside and outside to break Beige City?"


    Emperor Lielong asked.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said: "I don''t need you to be in and out, but you need to provoke Zhao Hongxu to leave Beige City to fight the Nanyan dynasty army."


    "The address of the decisive battle is here!"


    Lu Feng''s finger is located in the northeast of Beige City. Here is a valley called Mengjiang Valley.


    Mengjiang Valley is backed by the high mountain on the right side of Beige City, which is named after a kind of fruit called Mengjiang produced on this side of the mountain.


    Dreaming Crimson Valley is very big, very big, enough to hold six million troops to fight!


    And because the back is against the mountain on the right, it is easy to hide soldiers in the mountain.


    Therefore, if the two armies are at war and one of them has 100,000 elite soldiers hidden in the mountains, it will be enough to severely damage the other.


    The Emperor Lielong looked at Dreaming Valley, and quickly sketched out the battle plan here.


    In his opinion, Lu Feng asked himself to suggest that Zhao Hongxu choose the battlefield here. The purpose must be to hide himself in the mountains, waiting for Zhao Hongxu and Guo Ziyi''s army to fight, and he would attack Zhao Hongxu''s army behind him, and he would surely be able to establish victory in one fell swoop.


    After understanding this, Emperor Lielong will be excited, so that he can still get enough combat exploits.


    Then he said loudly: "Your Majesty, rest assured, you will be able to complete the task in the end."


    Lu Feng nodded, said "act as soon as possible", and left.


    He didn''t tell Emperor Lielong what he would need to do. He believed that Emperor Lielong, as a middle-ranked emperor who was famous in Xizhou, would have his own way.


    If he didn''t have this ability, then he wouldn''t have too many opportunities in the Nanyan Dynasty.


    And he did not tell Emperor Lielong that it was not Guo Ziyi who would fight Zhao Hongxu, but Bai Qi.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t believe in Emperor Lielong, but because this matter was top secret, only a few people knew about it even in the military camp of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    There is no need to tell Emperor Lielong, let alone the lieutenant under his hand.


    "General, what shall we do next?"


    After Lu Feng left, the lieutenant under Emperor Lielong asked immediately.


    Emperor Lielong pondered for a moment, and said, "Go down to mobilize the army and be ready to set off at any time. I will immediately reply to Zhao Hongxu and tell him that I have agreed to cooperate with him."


    "Yes!"


    ��


    "Haha, I''m Zhao Hongxu."


    "The sky is not dead, my Zhao Hongxu!"


    Zhao Hongxu, who received the reply from Emperor Lielong in the City Lord''s Mansion of Beige City, laughed up to the sky.


    The following lieutenant asked anxiously when he saw him, "General, did Emperor Lielong agree to cooperate with us."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Hongxu smiled and said, "That fellow Lielongyi also knows that the Nanyan Dynasty is so powerful now, and he can''t hold on to the Nanyan Dynasty''s soldiers, so he can only agree to cooperate with us and join hands against the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Very good!"


    The lieutenants were shocked when they heard it, and their expressions were even more excited.


    During the period when the Nanyan dynasty army was besieged in Beige City, each of them was in fear and fear that the Nanyan Dynasty would find a way to break Beige City.


    Now that it��s alright, Emperor Lielong has agreed to join forces. With the strength of his own general and Emperor Lielong, two middle-ranked emperor generals, and a strong fortress like Beige City, it��s no problem to resist the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty!


    With a smile on his face, Zhao Hongxu said, "With the joining of Lie Taki, Beige City is as stable as Mount Tai."


    "As long as we are here to involve the Nanyan dynasty army and prevent them from marching into Beizhou, the dynasty will surely be able to retreat the Beilei dynasty''s advances and attacks. By then, we will join the dynasty inside and outside Xizhou, and we will definitely be able to severely damage the Nanyan dynasty."


    "By then, Xizhou will still be our world!"


    "The general said that the Nanyan Dynasty will be the grasshopper of the Queen of Autumn, and it won''t be a couple of days!"


    Many lieutenants said quickly.


    But there are also clever generals who are silent.


    They are not fools, even if there is a strong dragon emperor, what about?


    The Nanyan Dynasty had two middle-rank peak imperial generals, and they only had two middle-rank imperial generals here.


    Among them, only Zhao Hongxu was the only one of the middle-grade peak emperor.


    Such strength can only be said to be barely blocked against Nanyan Dynasty.


    As for the combination of inside and outside, it is even more impossible.


    It''s just that they can''t say these words now.


    Otherwise, Zhao Hongxu must give them a charge of disturbing the military''s morale.


    And they also knew very well that Zhao Hongxu, as the head coach of the three armies, was also a great general of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    The commanding ability is the best in the Fenglan dynasty.


    Zhao Hongxu is naturally aware of such a problem.


    Now Zhao Hongxu didn''t say that the purpose was naturally for the morale of the army.


    At least give these generals a feeling that the current Beige City and Fenglan Dynasty still have a chance!

 Chapter 2366： The arrival of the Dragon Emperor

    Wait until these excited generals calm down a bit.


    A lieutenant stood up and asked, "General, do you have any plans for Emperor Lielong?"


    "Lie Longxian means that he took advantage of the opportunity of the main force of the Nanyan Dynasty to lead his tens of thousands of troops in the northern border into Beige City secretly, and then took the initiative to attack Guo Ziyi''s army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    Zhao Hongxu said.


    "this��"


    When many lieutenants heard this, their complexions changed slightly, and they were all embarrassed.


    "What is the problem?"


    Zhao Hongxu asked.


    "General, Emperor Lielong will lead troops to support Beige City. This is naturally a good thing, but now there are more than 10 million troops in Beige City, and the consumption of food and grass is an astronomical number every day."


    "We can''t wait for the imperial replenishment. We are already stretched. If the army of Emperor Lielong comes again, our food and grass will be exhausted if we insist on it for at most one month."


    "Yes General."


    A lieutenant next to him also said: "Emperor Lielong led a tens of thousands of troops from the Northern Territory to come to Beige City secretly, and the food and grass he carried was destined to not be too much. In this case, we can''t afford it for long!"


    Zhao Hongxu frowned slightly and said, "With so many people in Beige City, is it possible that even these grains and grass are missing?"


    A lieutenant in charge of gathering the grain and grass gave a wry smile and said: "General, these grains and grass are now snatched from the people of Beige City."


    "There is no food and grass in Beige City now, and some ordinary people have begun to starve to death."


    When these words fell, many generals'' complexions changed slightly.


    There is an unwritten rule on the Kyushu mainland that the two armies must give preferential treatment to ordinary people in the city, regardless of whether they win or lose.


    Unless it is the ordinary people who choose to block the army from entering the city, or the siege army will rarely take the initiative to attack these ordinary people.


    Now they have begun to **** food from these people, causing these people to starve to death on the streets.


    It was a great blow to the reputation of the Fenglan Dynasty army.


    It''s just that they couldn''t help it. When they retreated, because they were too hasty, they didn''t have time to take away a lot of grain and grass.


    Now I can only choose to use this method to gather food and grass.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, even if this is the case, it will not last long.


    Zhao Hongxu''s face sank.


    He knew about the food problem, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    But soon he smiled and said: "Don''t be so nervous, we don''t need to store too much food and grass."


    "this��"


    The generals below looked at Zhao Hongxu for unknown reasons.


    Zhao Hongxu explained: "Because the Nanyan Dynasty has now eliminated the Qianzhou Dynasty, the next step must be to attack Beige City and the northern border of Xizhou."


    "For us, it is already at a critical juncture, so we don''t have so much time."


    "When Lie Ting Lian arrives, we must defeat Guo Ziyi''s army outside Beige City in a short period of time."


    "Only by letting the Nanyan Dynasty suffer a big defeat, can we have the opportunity to delay enough time to build the entire defense of Beige City and the West."


    "As long as we defeat Guo Ziyi, the momentum of the Nanyan dynasty''s offensive will definitely be frustrated. By that time, relying on Lie Taki''s background in the north, it will be no problem to gather the food and grass needed by our army."


    The generals suddenly realized and understood what Zhao Hongxu meant.


    "General, can Emperor Lielong explain when he can reach Beige City?"


    The lieutenant asked immediately.


    "We are anxious, and Lie Taki is also anxious."


    Zhao Hongxu smiled and said: "He has explained that as long as there is no problem here, he can immediately lead the army to set off. Under the circumstance of using the secret method, he can reach Beige City in three days at most, and we must be right within five days. Guo Ziyi''s army launched an offensive."


    "You go down and prepare immediately. When Lie Taki arrives, we must mobilize the army as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Zhao Hongxu''s order went down, and the Fenglan Dynasty army in Beige City began to mobilize.


    At the same time, Emperor Lielong received Zhao Hongxu''s consent and did not stop at all, and immediately led the army to Beige City through the giant spaceship.


    Three days later, Emperor Lielong had reached the rear of Beige City.


    "Haha, Brother Lie, you are here."


    Zhao Hongxu got the news early and waited at the city gate.


    Seeing Emperor Lielong approaching, he immediately greeted him and said with a smile: "With the arrival of Brother Lie, Guo Ziyi''s army will definitely be like rotten wood, crushed!"


    The Emperor Lielong smiled and said, "Brother Zhao said that is wrong. With Brother Zhao, even without me, will Guo Ziyi be able to do anything about Beige City?"


    If this were the case, Zhao Hongxu would be a little bit happy in his heart on weekdays.


    But now he smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Lie, let''s not compliment each other. Now my situation is not optimistic."


    "Brother Lie''s arrival is equivalent to saving my life!"


    After a short pause, Zhao Hongxu continued: "Brother Lie, where is your army? Why is it so late?"


    "Haha, Brother Zhao is in no rush."


    Emperor Lielong smiled and said, "In order not to be discovered by the spies of Jinyiwei of the Nanyan Dynasty, I have done a lot of work on the marching trail."


    When the words fell, a formation flag suddenly appeared in his hand and threw it into the sky. Suddenly, many giant spaceships appeared in the sky a few miles behind him, full of troops from the north.


    Zhao Hongxu looked at this scene, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    As a mid-level peak emperor, he had a terrifying perception of the aura of the army, but under the method of Emperor Lielong, he didn''t even notice the slightest aura of the army in the air.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Although Emperor Lielong had agreed to cooperate with him before, he was still somewhat defensive in his heart.


    Fear that Emperor Lielong will turn back.


    But now that Emperor Lielong used these methods to hide the traces of the army, he didn''t even have any doubts in his heart.


    Needless to think about him, he knew that the means that could hide the aura of the army so that even a middle-rank peak emperor would not be able to know it must be very precious.


    If the Lielong Emperor really had the thought of turning back against the water, he wouldn''t have used such precious means.


    He immediately said: "Great brother Lie, with the tens of thousands of elite soldiers in your northern border plus the tens of thousands of elites under my hands, we must be able to do something great."


    "But this is not a place to talk, can Brother Lie talk to me in the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "certainly."


    Emperor Lielong smiled and said, "But my army..."


    "Brother Lie, don''t worry, I''m already prepared."


    Zhao Hongxu immediately arranged for his cronies to lead Emperor Lielong''s northern army into the city.


    Emperor Lielong was also very satisfied when he saw this, and followed Zhao Hongxu to the City Lord''s Mansion of Beige City.

 Chapter 2367： Dream Crimson Valley

    On the way, Emperor Lielong saw many people from Beige City appearing on the streets.


    Everyone has a sallow complexion, thin and skinny.


    There are even more dead bodies in the street corners.


    These corpses all have one thing in common, thin, very thin.


    I knew it was starved to death at a glance!


    Emperor Lielong turned his face very ugly, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Zhao, what happened to the people in Beige City?"


    Zhao Hongxu was prepared for this and sighed: "This was all caused by the Nanyan Dynasty. If they hadn''t been outside the city, these people would have been able to obtain a lot of food harvest from the farmland outside the city. How could they starve to death so much? people."


    "Brother Lie don''t worry, when we defeat the army of the Nanyan Dynasty and seize their food and grass, I will definitely set up a porridge point to improve the lives of the people in Beige City."


    Emperor Lielong sneered again and again, he didn''t understand that these people starved to death because the army under Zhao Hongxu robbed them of their food and grass.


    You know, Beige City is very prosperous because it connects the northern border of Xizhou and Dongjing. There are many grain merchants in it, and the people''s homes are also very rich by virtue of their strength.


    Not to mention the siege of the city for only half a year, even if it is one or two years, it is impossible to starve to death.


    The only explanation is that Zhao Hongxu snatched the food and grass, which caused these people to starve to death.


    Regarding this, Emperor Lielong was very angry.


    After all, he was the emperor of the Qianzhou Dynasty before, and the patron saint of these people.


    Now seeing these people starve to death, how could he feel better in his heart.


    It''s just that he knows very well that now he must control his emotions.


    At the moment, His Majesty''s plan is crucial.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Brother Zhao has this heart, and the people in Beige City will definitely thank you."


    Zhao Hongxu smiled and said nothing.


    He knew that Emperor Lielong would not believe his statement.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now the two must join forces to deal with the Nanyan Dynasty.


    In this case, even if the Dragon Emperor General knew what he had done in Beige City, he could only endure it.


    It would be impossible for the Lielong Emperor to give up his family interests for the sake of these ordinary people and come against himself.


    Soon, the group arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Zhao Hongxu did not delay, opened the door and asked directly: "Brother Lie, what do you think of the current situation?"


    Emperor Lielong groaned slightly, and said, "Brother Zhao, do you think that our two teaming together can really stop the attack of the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    Zhao Hongxu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Brother Lie, what do you mean by this? Is it because you want to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Brother Zhao misunderstood."


    Emperor Lielong shook his head and said, "If I want to surrender to the Nanyan Dynasty, why would I come here?"


    "What does Brother Na Lie mean by this?"


    Zhao Hongxu said.


    Emperor Lielong said lightly: "I just want to tell Brother Zhao that once the Nanyan Dynasty mobilizes all its forces to Beige City and the Northern Territory, even if the two of us join forces, it is impossible to prevent the Nanyan Dynasty from attacking. ."


    "After all, the Nanyan Dynasty has three middle-rank peak emperors, and there are many lower-rank emperors. In terms of the strength of the generals, we are not at the same level."


    "Under this circumstance, there is only a dead end to stick to it!"


    "So, Brother Lie, do you want to take the initiative to attack?" Zhao Hongxu stared at Emperor Lielong.


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "Now we must take advantage of the good opportunity that the Nanyan Dynasty did not know that I was in Beige City, and quickly kill Guo Ziyi and his army of the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "As long as Guo Ziyi is resolved, it will definitely make the Nanyan Dynasty jealous. When the time comes, the Nanyan Dynasty will definitely be jealous of us again."


    "And this is our opportunity!"


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Lielong said: "After all, two years from now is the opening time of the Era of the Ten Thousand Races, and Lu Feng will definitely participate in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races."


    "As long as we have survived the past two years, the next thing will be uncertain."


    "Then Lu Feng is strong, but the masters in the Ten Thousand Clan Era are like clouds, and there are many even the supreme strong. If he falls among them, won''t our chance come?"


    "Haha, what a hero sees is the same."


    Zhao Hongxu was overjoyed and said: "Brother Lie, you and I have the same idea, that is to take advantage of the great opportunity of the army of the Nanyan Dynasty gathered outside Beige City to annihilate the army of the Nanyan Dynasty led by Guo Ziyi. "


    "As long as this part of the Nanyan dynasty''s army is destroyed, it will be enough to make the Nanyan dynasty fear our strength, and it will play a vital role in our future defense!"


    Emperor Lielong was secretly delighted. He originally thought it would be very difficult to persuade Zhao Hongxu to go out of the city to fight against Guo Ziyi''s army.


    But he didn''t expect Zhao Hongxu to have such thoughts in his mind.


    This just happened to follow his wishes.


    Emperor Lielong said immediately: "Brother Zhao, since you have this idea, then we won''t delay time."


    "Tell me, where should we choose to fight the Nanyan Dynasty?"


    "Brother Lie, you are the emperor of Xizhou, and you are very familiar with Beige City. You should choose this place!" Zhao Hongxu said.


    The Emperor Lielong will hear this, pretending to be pondered, and said, "Brother Zhao, what do you think of Dream Jianggu?"


    "Dream Crimson Valley?"


    Zhao Hongxu pondered slightly, and soon the message of Dreaming Valley appeared in his heart.


    Soon he opened his mouth and said: "Mengjiang Valley is backed by the high mountains on the right side of Beige City, and the terrain in front is flat, enough for the two armies to start a battle."


    "It is a good choice to choose the location of the decisive battle in Mengjiang Valley."


    Emperor Lielong smiled slightly and said: "I am not just thinking about this."


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Hongxu looked surprised and said, "Brother Lie still has a plan?"


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "Brother Zhao, what do you think of my method of hiding the army outside Beige City?"


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly sighed: "Brother Lie''s such methods are very admirable. The army is very well hidden. Even me, the middle-ranking peak emperor, did not notice the slightest atmosphere of the army."


    "Since Brother Zhao, you, the middle-ranking pinnacle emperor, didn''t even notice the aura of the army, do you think Guo Ziyi can detect it?" Lielong Emperor General smiled.


    "this����"


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion changed suddenly, and then he became very excited, and said, "Brother Lie, you want to lead the troops to hide in the mountain on the right side of Beige City. When I and Guo Ziyi''s army are in a decisive battle, you suddenly join the battlefield and fight. Guo Ziyi was caught off guard?"


    "That''s the idea!"


    Emperor Lielong smiled and said, "According to this, how can Guo Ziyi not die?"


    Zhao Hongxu laughed and said, "Brother Lie is very clever. If this happens, we will win."


    The Emperor Lielong looked at Zhao Hongxu, who was full of excitement, and suddenly shook his head, saying, "That said, we still have a problem to solve."

 Chapter 2368： Zhao Hongxus hole cards

    "There are still questions?"


    Zhao Hongxu was taken aback, then said, "What''s the problem?"


    "How can we agree to let Guo Ziyi fight our decisive battle in Dream Jianggu?"


    Emperor Lielong sighed: "Then Guo Ziyi is only the top emperor of the lower rank. If Brother Zhao, you come forward and propose a decisive battle, Guo Ziyi knows your strength, and you will definitely not agree."


    "At that time, even if we have more plans, it will be in vain."


    "Waiting until the end, it can only be delayed again and again. If we wait until the three middle-ranked peak emperors of the Nanyan Dynasty come to attack, plus the morale of the Nanyan Dynasty army, how can we stop it?"


    "Haha, Brother Lie is too worried."


    Zhao Hongxu smiled and said: "Under my command, there happened to be a lower-rank emperor. Although he was only a first-time lower-ranking officer, he still had some reputation. We asked him to come and fight with Guo Ziyi. Would you say that Guo Ziyi would agree?"


    Emperor Lielong was delighted, and he was waiting for Zhao Hongxu to say this.


    In the current Beige City, even though there is only a middle-rank emperor like Zhao Hongxu on the bright side, in fact, everyone knows that there is still a low-rank emperor hidden in the dark.


    This is no secret in the intelligence systems of the Nanyan Dynasty and the Lielong Emperor.


    The Emperor Lielong had been worried before that even if they could lead Zhao Hongxu out of Beige City to the Dream Valley and beheaded, there would still be a low-rank Emperor in Beige City.


    With the existence of this low-rank emperor general, Beige City relied on the power of the earth driven by the mountains on both sides, coupled with the powerful defense formation, and it was still a difficult bone.


    Now Zhao Hongxu proposed to let this lower-rank emperor go against Guo Ziyi, just so that there would be no emperor in Beige city.


    At that time, as long as Zhao Hongxu and this low-rank emperor were killed, Beige City could be easily breached.


    Emperor Lielong said immediately: ��It��s so good. At that time, we will fight in the name of Brother Zhao, your subordinate emperor. At the same time, Brother Zhao, you are hiding in the army. Guo Ziyi."


    "And after I lead the troops, I will surely be able to kill all of Guo Ziyi''s tens of millions of troops in the Valley of Dreams!"


    "It''s so good."


    Zhao Hongxu nodded and said, "But there is one more point. Will Guo Ziyi agree?"


    Zhao Hongxu has some worries on his face. If he is now in Guo Ziyi''s position, he will definitely not agree.


    Because the Nanyan dynasty now has an absolute advantage, it only needs to fight steadily, and at most it will take some time to break Beige City.


    There is no risk at all now.


    "Guo Ziyi will definitely agree!"


    Emperor Lielong said solemnly.


    "Oh? Why is Brother Lie so sure?"


    Zhao Hongxu was a little curious.


    Of course it is because this is something that His Majesty planned long ago!


    Emperor Lielong will be amused in his heart, but this is definitely not something that can be said.


    He had no choice but to say: "There are two reasons. First, the Nanyan Dynasty needs to break Beige City as soon as possible. This time must be within two years."


    "Because Lu Feng will definitely participate in the Era of Ten Thousand Races in two years. If Beige City cannot be solved before then, after Lu Feng leaves, Beige City will become a hidden danger in Xizhou."


    "For Lu Feng, an ambitious hero, he will never allow any hidden dangers during the period after he is no longer in the Nanyan Dynasty."


    "Therefore, the Nanyan Dynasty will be very anxious to break Beige City."


    "If Guo Ziyi can take advantage of this opportunity to mass-kill the viable forces of our army, it will have a huge impact on the future Nanyan Dynasty''s deployment of troops to Beige City. Guo Ziyi, as Lu Feng''s confident coach, will definitely be aware of this."


    "Secondly, even though Guo Ziyi''s military exploits in the military commander camp of the Nanyan Dynasty can be regarded as outstanding, compared with Yue Fei, Bai Qi, and Xue Rengui, there is still too much difference."


    "If he can take advantage of this battle, he will definitely have a higher position in the military commander camp of the Nanyan Dynasty, and it will be of great benefit to him."


    "Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Guo Ziyi will agree to this engagement."


    "Of course, we have to consider another possibility."


    Emperor Lielong will pause for a while, saying: "It is also possible that Guo Ziyi will notify the Nanyan Dynasty after receiving the news of our offer to fight. At that time, the Nanyan Dynasty may send a middle-class peak emperor."


    "It''s no harm."


    Zhao Hongxu shook his head and said: "As long as it is not for Lu Feng to do it himself, I will have enough confidence to deal with any general in the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    "If it is Lu Feng who wants to do it himself, then I can only admit it. After all, facing a strong person who can kill the strongest person, it is normal that I am not an opponent."


    "Moreover, if Lu Feng wants to do it himself, even Beige City is a solid defensive fortress. It is only a matter of time before such a strong attack."


    Zhao Hongxu looked very helpless when he said this, but it was a fact.


    In the face of absolute strength, the middle-ranking peak emperor is nothing more than an ant.


    But soon he said: "But I think Lu Feng should not be able to make a move. After all, he is also a supreme strong. His enemy should be the supreme strong. To deal with me, a middle-ranked peak emperor, if he makes a move, Some don''t care about their identity too much."


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "In this case, let''s proceed according to this plan!"


    "If Lu Feng really wants to make a move, then we can only confess our fate."


    "good!"


    Zhao Hongxu looked at Emperor Lielong and said, "Brother Lie, you will be the key to victory by then, so you must seize the opportunity."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zhao, we are now on the same front. Only by defeating the Nanyan Dynasty can we keep our interests!"


    "I know this very well."


    Zhao Hongxu nodded and said, "Okay, now I will have someone submit the contract to Guo Ziyi."


    Emperor Lielong didn''t say much, he returned to his army after he determined everything.


    After Emperor Lielong left, the space behind Zhao Hongxu fluctuated, and a man in black appeared.


    The man in black said, "Does he really believe it?"


    The man in black has a hoarse voice and is very cold.


    "Now we can only trust him."


    Zhao Hongxu sighed helplessly.


    But soon there was a cold light in his eyes and said: "But you must remember that once the plan is carried out, you must follow the Emperor Lielong silently. If there is something wrong with him, kill him!"


    For Zhao Hongxu, I believe that Emperor Lielong will be his only choice now.


    But it doesn''t mean that he has no defense at all.


    The man in black behind him is his biggest trump card.


    Relying on the powerful strength of the man in black to carry out the assassination, even the middle rank emperor will undoubtedly die without any protection!


    The man in black nodded and disappeared.

 Chapter 2369： Battle of Dream Valley

    "Everyone, Zhao Hongxu handed over the war note, and invited me to lead the army and his Fenglan dynasty army to make a life and death in Mengjiang Valley in three days."


    "What do you think about this?"


    Outside the city of Beige, at the Nanyan Dynasty barracks, Guo Ziyi had just received the battle book from Zhao Hong.


    As soon as his voice fell, the Wen Chou below stood up and said loudly: "General, then Zhao Hongxu is a middle-rank peak emperor, general, you are a lower-rank peak emperor. At this time, he handed over the battle book, which is clearly afraid of your Majesty��s follow-up. They have no chance to win again when they come."


    "We must not be fooled!"


    "That''s right, General, Zhao Hongxu''s appointment at this time is really wolfish ambition, we can''t be fooled."


    Xin Qiji also stood up and said.


    "It was mentioned in the battle book that Zhao Hongxu would let the first general under his hand, Jing Jing, be late to fight with me."


    Guo Ziyi said: "Bu Jingchi is a newcomer to the lower rank. Although he has strength, he is not strong. He is not my opponent."


    "I plan to agree to this battle. If we can take the opportunity to kill Jing Chi, then Beige City will be missing a powerful military commander, which is a good thing for our Nanyan Dynasty."


    "this��"


    Xin Qiji hesitated a little, and said, "General, although that is the case, if Zhao Hongxu does not follow the rules and secretly makes a move, what shall we do then?"


    "How about even if he shot?"


    Guo Ziyi smiled and said, "Although he Zhao Hongxu is a top-ranking imperial general, I am not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle. Even if he can''t beat him, I can stop him, and that will be enough for us to retreat."


    "in addition��"


    After a short pause, Guo Ziyi said: "I will also ask for this battle. Both sides will only invest 5 million troops on the battlefield. In this way, even if there is an accident, we still have enough strength."


    "But��"


    What else Xin Qiji wanted to say.


    Guo Ziyi waved his hand and said, "Well, I have already decided on this matter. Go down and prepare."


    Xin Qiji and the other generals are a little weird when you look at me and I look at you.


    You must know that General Guo was very cautious in the previous marches. Why did he seem so reckless this time?


    However, as the head coach of the three armed forces, Guo Ziyi had already decided something that they could not resist.


    In desperation, everyone can only bow and retire.


    Guo Ziyi looked at their faces, and naturally understood their thoughts in his heart.


    It''s just that he couldn''t tell them that his Majesty had planned, and General Bai Qi had already arrived in the barracks.


    But this news is currently top secret, and the less people know, the better.


    After all, once more people know, there is a risk of leakage.


    Once the news leaked out and Zhao Hongxu knew that he would not dare to leave Beige City again, then the entire plan for Lu Feng would be a disaster.


    Unable to slay Zhao Hongxu in Dream Crimson Valley, what they will face in the future is the Beige city defense line guarded by the middle-grade pinnacle emperor.


    By then, even if Lu Feng took the shot himself, it would be difficult to break Beige City without a year or two!


    ��


    "Haha, brother Lie, as you expected, Guo Ziyi really agreed!"


    In the mansion of the city lord of Beige City, Zhao Hongxu, who received Guo Ziyi''s reply, immediately found Emperor Lielong.


    "Very good."


    The look of Emperor Lielong was also excited, and Guo Ziyi agreed, which meant that his majesty''s plan had already been implemented.


    There is only one last step away from making contributions to yourself!


    "But Guo Ziyi made a condition."


    Zhao Hongxu said.


    "condition?"


    Emperor Lielong was taken aback, his Majesty didn''t say this to himself?


    "Brother Lie, don''t worry, it''s just a small problem."


    Zhao Hongxu smiled and said: "Guo Ziyi only mentioned that the armed forces of the two sides should not exceed five million. He is afraid that I will make a secret move and let him defeat in the Valley of Dreams."


    "That''s why there is such a proposal."


    After a short pause, Zhao Hongxu continued: "But it''s normal. Guo Ziyi is very cautious in marching. He rarely advances. If he really puts all his troops in Mengjiang Valley, then I would doubt Nan Yan. Did the dynasty secretly have a mid-rank pinnacle emperor outside Beige City?"


    Emperor Lielong will hear how much admiration Guo Ziyi has in his heart.


    He is not a fool, and he naturally understands that Guo Ziyi must be acting like this to prevent Zhao Hongxu from being suspicious.


    It is really not easy for Guo Ziyi to plan to this level.


    With a secret sigh in his heart, Emperor Lielong looked at Zhao Hongxu and said, "Even if we can''t kill all the troops of the Nanyan Dynasty in Mengjiang Valley, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can kill Guo Ziyi, the remaining troops in his barracks will have no leader. , The defeat is only a matter of time."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Zhao Hongxu said, "Brother Lie, now that the fish has been hooked, you should also act."


    Emperor Lielong nodded and said, "Okay, I will take my troops to ambush in the mountains on the right. Brother Zhao, you also have to be fully prepared."


    Soon, Emperor Lielong left.


    Under Zhao Hongxu''s signal, the man in black behind him also immediately followed, monitoring the actions of Emperor Lielong.


    Three days are fleeting.


    At the appointed time, a large number of spaceships appeared above Beige City, carrying soldiers from the Fenglan Dynasty to Mengjiang Valley.


    At the same time, Guo Ziyi led the five million army of the Nanyan Dynasty to Mengjiang Valley.


    The Valley of Dreams arrived almost at the same time!


    And on the high mountains behind the Valley of Dreams, Emperor Lielong had already led his tens of millions of soldiers to hide in the air through secret methods.


    On the giant spaceship that serves as the command room, Emperor Lielong will have seen the situation in Mengjiang Valley through the formation.


    Both the army of the Nanyan Dynasty and the army of the Fenglan Dynasty have begun to arrange their formations.


    Because no one knew if the opponent had a hole card in his hand, no one rushed to attack.


    "It''s going to start."


    Emperor Lielong murmured in a low voice, his expression a bit complicated.


    He knew very well that after this war, the Nanyan Dynasty would completely occupy Xizhou.


    At that time, the Nanyan dynasty will occupy the second place in Kyushu in the world, and its strength will definitely rank top in the entire Kyushu mainland.


    And with this battle, he will become a general under the command of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Of course, he still has another choice, which is to attack Guo Ziyi''s army immediately while turning back the water.


    But he couldn''t even think of such a thought.


    Although Lu Feng had told him before, this battle would not be shot.


    However, Emperor Lielong can be sure that if he dares to turn back at this time, Lu Feng will definitely kill himself with thunder.


    "Finally, I''m going to severely teach this **** Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Seven or eight lieutenants behind Lielong Emperor were all looking excited.


    They all want to avenge the Qianzhou Dynasty!


    Emperor Lielong glanced at them, his expression a little sad.


    These people have followed themselves for hundreds of years, even some thousands of years.


    But now the two sides have chosen different paths.


    Lielong Emperor will be very helpless, but he has no choice.


    What he can do is hope that these people will no longer be obsessed after the battle begins.

 Chapter 2370： Dharma double-edged

    Soon, in Mengjiang Valley, the formations of the Nanyan Dynasty and Fenglan Dynasty armies have been arranged.


    The military department of the Fenglan Dynasty deliberately stood behind Zhao Hongxu and saw Guo Ziyi''s army formation. He sighed and said, "Guo Ziyi is really not easy."


    He could tell at a glance that the layout of Guo Ziyi''s army used the topography of Mengjiang Valley very well.


    It can be guaranteed that the armies admire perfection, so that he can maximize the power of his imperial generals.


    You must know that after a military commander reaches the level of an emperor general, he can mobilize military formations even without an army.


    But in the final analysis, the army is inseparable from the army.


    With the presence of the army, the power of the army will be stronger by three points.


    If there is no army, there is only an army formation, even the emperor''s general formation will be a bit weaker.


    It''s just that in the Jiuzhou Continent, because the military formation is very restrained against the warriors, this has caused the general warriors to be indistinguishable even if the military formation is a bit weak.


    But the same emperor can feel the difference.


    Now the arrangement of Guo Ziyi''s army formation can fully arouse the combat effectiveness of the army.


    In this way, you can strengthen your army!


    It is absolutely impossible for the lower-rank emperor to be able to arrange the army formation to the extreme, even the ordinary middle-rank emperor will have difficulty.


    Because at their level, the commanding army can easily reach millions or even tens of millions.


    If the main force of the dynasty battles, the number of troops is even more likely to reach tens of millions.


    In this case, if you want to arrange the army formation perfectly, it is very necessary to test the coach''s ability.


    Guo Ziyi in front of him did this step.


    Although it is only a five million army, it can do this in such a short period of time, and its commanding ability is definitely no less than that of a general middle-ranked imperial general.


    If it weren''t for the current atmosphere of Guo Ziyi''s army formation, it was still the level of the low-grade pinnacle emperor general formation.


    Zhao Hongxu must suspect that Guo Ziyi is a middle-rank emperor.


    "Fortunately, it was me who really arranged the formation of our army in this battle, not late."


    Zhao Hongxu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Bu Jingchi was a good low-rank emperor, he was obviously inferior to Guo Ziyi.


    If the army is really handed over to Bu Jing to be late for deployment, facing Guo Ziyi''s army, at most three hours, it will be defeated!


    Zhao Hongxu secretly rejoiced, but fortunately he was careful and vigilant.


    Otherwise, after the two armies really started fighting, the Fenglan Dynasty army would surely have a commotion.


    At that time, even if he makes a move, it will not be possible to restore the morale of the army to its peak.


    Now, the situation is completely different.


    Zhao Hongxu smiled coldly. Although Bu Jingchi''s military formation is not as strong as Guo Ziyi, with the blessing of his own army formation, his strength is definitely not weak.


    When Step Jing delayed Guo Ziyi''s army, he made a decisive move and directly destroyed Guo Ziyi''s five million army.


    Without the army, Guo Ziyi will undoubtedly lose.


    At that time, he, the late step, and the Dragon Emperor who secretly swept the formation, three emperor generals, including two middle-rank emperor generals.


    Surely Guo Ziyi can be killed instantly!


    As long as Guo Ziyi is destroyed, the remaining Nanyan dynasty army outside Beige City is a group of lambs to be slaughtered!


    "General, shall we start now?"


    Bu Jingchi, who was standing in the position of the main general, asked Zhao Hongxu in a low voice.


    He understood very well that the real key to this battle was Zhao Hongxu, not him.


    "let''s start."


    Zhao Hongxu said indifferently: "The Nanyan Dynasty has been arrogant outside Beige City for so long, now is the time to teach them some lessons."


    After receiving Zhao Hongxu''s signal, Bu Jingchi immediately stepped forward and said loudly: "Guo Ziyi, now I will give you another chance to immediately order the army to surrender, and I can let you have a way out."


    "..."


    Guo Ziyi was speechless for a moment.


    A general who was new to a lower-rank emperor, unexpectedly let a lower-rank pinnacle emperor surrender?


    I really don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    Guo Ziyi shook his head without talking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the Emperor General''s formation instantly mobilized, transforming into a red long knife in the void, and slashed towards the Fenglan Dynasty army.


    "Huh, stubborn idiot!"


    Bu Jingchi sneered, his hands were sealed, and the army formation of the five million troops of the Fenglan Dynasty was also turned into a black long knife, slashed against Guo Ziyi''s army long knife in the void.


    boom!


    The two army long swords collided in the void, and the huge energy that burst out made the entire space tremble.


    More terrifying energy spread to the army below.


    But soon there was a breath of military formation in the two armies, blocking this force from the military formation.


    "Sure enough, Zhao Hongxu shot in secret."


    Seeing that the two military long swords in the sky fought a match for the first time, Guo Ziyi instantly understood the reason.


    When Bu Jingchi saw Daxi, he had been afraid of Guo Ziyi because he was just a newcomer to the lower rank emperor.


    Now with the help of Zhao Hongxu, he feels that Guo Ziyi''s strength is nothing more than that.


    This is a good opportunity for myself!


    As long as he kills Guo Ziyi, he must be famous in Kyushu.


    After all, in today''s Nine Provinces Continent, the fall of any emperor is enough to shock the world.


    Thinking of this, Bu Jingchi looked even more excited, and said loudly, "Guo Ziyi, do you have this strength?"


    "If this is the case, your head, I''ll take it late!"


    "Change!"


    Bu Jingchi made a seal in his hand, and the army long sword in the sky suddenly dissipated, and replaced it into a military commander''s image.


    Faxiang''s face is exactly the same as Bu Jingchi.


    "Guo Ziyi, die!"


    When the sound fell, the late military commander Faxiang waved his right hand in the void, and the army long sword emerged.


    The military commander Fa Xiang held a long knife in his right hand, and cut it towards Guo Ziyi''s army long knife.


    boom!


    The two army long swords collided again.


    With the blessing of the military commander''s law, the late army long sword has the upper hand.


    Bu Jingchi was overjoyed and fully ran the army formation, trying to take the opportunity to smash Guo Ziyi''s army formation.


    "Arrogant and ignorant."


    Guo Ziyi sneered coldly, his hands were sealed, and the military commander''s image appeared in the void.


    Stretching out his hands, a military long sword appeared in his right hand, but a huge shield appeared in his left hand.


    "what!!!"


    Bu Jingzhi was startled, and said in shock: "Dharma and dual swords, how can you use dual swords?"


    Dharma and double-edged swords, the symbol of the middle-class emperor.


    At this level, the emperor can divide the army into two and turn it into two weapons against the enemy.


    The power of the two weapons is exactly the same, and will not be weakened by being divided into two.


    Bu Jingchi could clearly feel the energy of the military formation contained in the weapons in the hands of the military commander Faxiang Guo Ziyi.


    It was exactly the same, not inferior to the army long sword before.


    This is definitely a double-edged Dharma!


    But this Guo Ziyi is only the top imperial general of the lower rank, how can he use the double-edged sword?


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion, standing behind, became extremely ugly as soon as Guo Ziyi''s double-edged sword appeared.

 Chapter 2371： Zhao Hongxu shot

    "If you don''t have a middle rank emperor, you can use the double-edged sword!"


    "Guo Ziyi, Guo Ziyi, it seems I still underestimated you!"


    Zhao Hongxu''s face was solemn.


    Although Beige City was blocked before, he never thought that Guo Ziyi was his opponent at that time.


    At that time, he believed that the reason why Beige City was blocked was entirely because Guo Ziyi''s blockade formation had the original Xuanwen displayed by Lu Feng in it.


    With such energy, not to mention that he is only a middle-rank pinnacle emperor, even if the top-rank pinnacle emperor is in the future, he may not be able to break open.


    No one in this world would doubt the power of the original Xuanwen.


    But now he understood that although there were reasons for the formation of Beige City, Guo Ziyi''s own strength must not be underestimated.


    At the level of the top rank generals of the following ranks, they can display the double-edged swords, and this level of strength is comparable to that of the middle rank imperial generals.


    "No wonder you dare to agree to Mengjianggu''s battle with such confidence, because you have full confidence in your own strength!"


    Before, Zhao Hongxu had always been a little cautious and vigilant, because he felt that Guo Ziyi''s promise to the battle was a bit too refreshing.


    Even if Guo Ziyi limited the number of troops to 5 million, he also had such doubts.


    But now he understands that Guo Ziyi has full confidence in his own strength.


    Dharma double-edged!


    This is undoubtedly Guo Ziyi''s hole card!


    When he was thinking, Guo Ziyi was already in control of the military commander''s method, using the dual blades of the method to hold down the late military commander''s method to fight.


    However, for a few rounds, the late military commanders were retreating steadily.


    At the same time, the military formation of the Fenglan Dynasty was also affected by the generals of Bu Jingchi and was in turmoil.


    This kind of turmoil even affected many soldiers of the Fenglan Dynasty through the military formation.


    Some soldiers with weaker spirits have turned pale.


    "Damn it."


    Bu Jingchi''s expression was very gloomy.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhao Hongxu without a trace, and found that Zhao Hongxu''s face was also very solemn.


    However, no action was taken to take over the command of the army.


    Bu Jingchi understood in his heart.


    The reason why Zhao Hongxu has not taken over the command of the army is definitely not because he believes that he has the ability to turn defeat into victory.


    But he was also very afraid of Guo Ziyi''s army.


    He needs time to get through Guo Ziyi''s military formation, so that he can guarantee Guo Ziyi''s kill when he makes a move.


    After all, in the current situation, if Zhao Hongxu took over the command of the army and could not defeat Guo Ziyi in a short time, it would have a huge impact on the morale of the Fenglan dynasty.


    At the same time, the Nanyan dynasty will think that Zhao Hongxu''s strength is nothing more than this. In future battles, the Nanyan dynasty will lose a lot of fear.


    After understanding this, Bu Jingchi knew his mission very well.


    In any case, he must buy enough time for Zhao Hongxu.


    "call!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Hongxu waved his hand and controlled the general Faxiang to attack Guo Ziyi again.


    It was just that Guo Ziyi''s military commander Faxiang used Faxiang double-edged blades to suppress Bu Jingchi''s army again.


    When Bu Jing was too tired to deal with it, the left hand shield of Guo Ziyi''s military commander suddenly turned into a long spear, and he attacked the military commander''s method used by Bu Jingchi''s army.


    Bu Jing was shocked.


    If this is hit, relying on Guo Ziyi''s current strength to attack with a full blow against his generals, it will definitely cause the army to tremble.


    At that time, the morale of the Fenglan Dynasty army could be dangerous.


    Not dare to hesitate, Bu Jing hurriedly controlled his generals to retreat, trying to avoid Guo Ziyi''s blow.


    But she didn''t know that what Guo Ziyi wanted was for him to retreat.


    Seeing that the military commander with a late pace retreats, Guo Ziyi directly threw out the spear made by the left-handed army, and chased the late.


    Bu Jingchi didn''t dare to hard-wire at all, so he could only dodge constantly.


    Taking advantage of this time, Guo Ziyi controlled his military commander''s appearance, holding the army long knife in his right hand, and went directly to the front of the Fenglan Dynasty army.


    Holding a knife in both hands, he cut directly towards the Fenglan Dynasty army.


    "Dare the thief!"


    Bu Jingchi was furious, and he still didn''t understand that he was fooled.


    He instinctively wanted to control his generals and return to the front of the army, trying to block Guo Ziyi''s blow.


    But the army spear that Guo Ziyi had just thrown out seemed to have a sense of wisdom, chasing after him.


    He couldn''t get back to defense at all.


    He could only watch Guo Ziyi''s army sword attack his army.


    "Humph!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, there was a cold snort from the army of Fenglan Dynasty.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge military commander appearance again in front of the army.


    It was Zhao Hongxu who made the shot!


    Zhao Hongxu controlled his military commander''s gestures, reaching out his hand to want a military longsword to pinch Guo Ziyi.


    When Guo Ziyi saw this, he didn''t stop at all, and he pulled away and backed away, pulling away from the general Zhao Hongxu''s law.


    At the same time, he immediately grabbed his left hand toward the army spear he had just thrown out, and the army spear was pulled back into his hand quickly.


    "At the end of incompetence, please convict the army."


    Without the chase of Guo Ziyi''s army spear, Bu Jingchi quickly returned to Zhao Hongxu''s side.


    Zhao Hongxu did not speak, but looked at Guo Ziyi in the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, looking very ugly.


    Although he didn''t move the double-edged blades just now, he still shot with all his strength, intending to hold Guo Ziyi''s army long sword.


    The last is to smash the long sword of the army formation, thus severely injuring the army formation of the Nanyan Dynasty.


    But he didn''t expect Guo Ziyi to run so fast, and he didn''t give him a chance at all.


    This made his heart very solemn.


    This Guo Ziyi is only a low-rank emperor, and they already have this kind of strength.


    The other Bai Qi of the Nanyan Dynasty, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Li Jing.


    These people are all middle rank imperial generals, what should their strength be?


    The Nanyan dynasty has so many middle-ranked generals. If they want to attack the Fenglan dynasty northward, can the Fenglan dynasty be able to stop it?


    For the first time, Zhao Hongxu discovered that the situation of the Fenglan Dynasty had become so dangerous!


    But soon Zhao Hongxu took a deep breath and pressed down the extra thoughts in his heart.


    He knew very well that if Guo Ziyi could not be killed today, the soldiers of the Nanyan Dynasty would be even more difficult to stop.


    Immediately he looked at Guo Ziyi coldly and said, "Guo Ziyi, although your strength is good, you are only a low-grade peak emperor after all."


    "You are not my opponent, surrender, I can guarantee your status in the Fenglan Dynasty."


    "Haha, surrender? Zhao Hongxu, as an unbelievable villain, why are you embarrassed to say this?"


    Guo Ziyi laughed.


    "presumptuous!"


    Bu Jingchi was furious and scolded: "Guo Ziyi, you have to insult the general!"


    "Does your general need me to insult?"


    Guo Ziyi smiled disdainfully, and said: "The war book he gave me allows you and me to fight. What is he doing now?"


    "Isn''t this unbelievable?"

 Chapter 2372： I have the means to kill Bai Qi

    "you����"


    Bu Jingchi wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find words to refute for a while.


    Although their plan is now.


    But according to the war book, Zhao Hongxu just didn''t believe it.


    Guo Ziyi said that he was a villain, and he was right.


    But Bu Jingchi certainly couldn''t admit this.


    He thought for a while, and he had no choice but to rebuke: "On the battlefield, soldiers are not tired of fraud, Guo Ziyi, you are also a low-rank peak emperor at any rate, is it possible that you don''t know such a simple truth?"


    "Haha, a soldier is not tired of deceit."


    Guo Ziyi laughed and said, "If this is the case, then I will send you a soldier not to be deceived!"


    "General Bai, Zhao Hongxu, an old man who doesn''t believe in words, will be handed over to you."


    "General Bai?"


    Except Guo Ziyi on the battlefield, everyone who heard this was dumbfounded.


    Including the lieutenant next to Guo Ziyi, the expressions were also suspicious.


    General Bai?


    General Bai from there?


    The Emperor Lielong who was hiding in the dark was also stunned, General Bai? Could it be white?


    His face changed a lot when he thought of this.


    Could Bai Qi be here too?


    "Haha, General Guo, leave it to me to solve these unbelievable villains!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the rear of the Nanyan Dynasty army.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a warrior wearing Zhan Kai and holding a long spear flying out from behind and standing beside Guo Ziyi.


    "Bai Qi!"


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion became extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was going to take a shot in the dark. As a result, the Nanyan Dynasty also arranged for Bai Qi to be in the dark.


    But soon he sneered, and said, "Guo Ziyi, are you still embarrassed to say something without believing it?"


    "Bai Qi was arranged in your army early!"


    "Haha, Zhao Hongxu, you are wrong."


    Bai Qi smiled and said, "If you honestly follow the instructions on the battle book, I promise you won''t make a move today."


    "Unfortunately, my majesty knew that you Zhao Hongxu could speak but didn''t believe it, so I arranged for me to come here early, just to prevent you from saying nothing and attacking General Guo."


    "Now it seems that my majesty is the real strategist and the decisive victory thousands of miles away!"


    "Any behavior of your Zhao Hongxu has already been calculated by my majesty!"


    If Lu Feng heard this, he would blush.


    He confessed to the confession, the purpose is to plan a wave of Zhao Hongxu.


    I definitely didn''t think so much.


    Zhao Hongxu didn''t know the reason. After he heard the words Lu Feng, his expression became extremely gloomy, and there was even a little panic in his eyes.


    If all of this was arranged by Lu Feng, wouldn''t it mean that Lu Feng was also in the dark, would he also take action?


    Zhao Hongxu is confident in his own strength, but it also depends on who he is against. If he is against Lu Feng, then he will definitely turn around and run without hesitation.


    It may not even be able to run away.


    After all, Lu Feng is a ruthless man who killed the Supreme Power!


    "Zhao Hongxu, don''t be so nervous, your majesty has said that he will not take action today."


    Bai Qi seemed to see through Zhao Hongxu''s mind, and said with a faint smile.


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion changed slightly, slightly embarrassed.


    But his heart was severely relieved.


    Since Lu Feng has already said that he will not shoot.


    Then he doesn''t worry that he will die here today.


    After all, it''s just white, he still doesn''t care about it.


    Then even said lightly: "Oh? Then it seems that Lu Feng is going to let you deal with me. Next, I want to see if you have this strength!"


    "Your Majesty has this plan."


    Bai Qi smiled and said, "Zhao Hongxu, are you planning to take the army to fight me, or are we two fighting against each other?"


    Zhao Hongxu didn''t answer immediately, instead he meditated on the pros and cons between the two.


    Right now, the Fenglan Empire''s army formation was already a bit turbulent because of Guo Ziyi''s previous attack, although the impact was not significant.


    But in terms of fighting at the level of the middle rank emperor, a little bit of detail may affect the overall situation.


    Moreover, if you bring a large army and fight against Bai Qi, there will be Guo Ziyi on the Nanyan Dynasty.


    If Guo Ziyi secretly assists, he will definitely be irresistible without the blessing of the army.


    When the time comes, Emperor Lielong will have to make a move in advance, which is not in line with Zhao Hongxu''s interests.


    After all, he had to beware of whether Bai Qi had any secret means. Once the Lielong Emperor shot, with Guo Ziyi''s strength, he could stop one or two in a short time.


    This time is enough for the other generals of the Nanyan Dynasty to lead their troops to retreat.


    What Zhao Hongxu wanted was the lives of all the Nanyan dynasty troops outside Beige City!


    If you can''t expose Emperor Lielong in advance, then you can''t bring the army to fight against Bai Qi.


    Bu Jingchi must have a large army in order to stop Guo Ziyi''s attack.


    Only in this way can the Lielong Emperor''s shots become the most profitable.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongxu already had a decision in his heart, and immediately said: "You and I are both middle-ranked emperors, and you and I will fight according to our level. Don''t involve these ordinary soldiers anymore."


    "Let''s fight with the army!"


    Bai Qi sneered at Zhao Hongxu''s reason.


    Of course he knew what Zhao Hongxu thought.


    It''s not that Guo Ziyi took advantage of him to fight against Bu Jingchi while he was fighting with his own army.


    Without the blessing of the army, Bu Jing Chi can go through ten rounds under Guo Ziyi''s hands.


    That''s why I thought of leaving the army to Bu Jing Chi to confront the enemy.


    But this is just right for Bai Qi.


    He knew Guo Ziyi''s strength.


    What if Bu Jingchi is blessed by the army? It is impossible to stop Guo Ziyi''s attack!


    Not to mention that there is also the Lielong Emperor in the dark. With a single order, the Fenglan Dynasty army will be completely defeated.


    He immediately spoke and said: "If this is the case, then come on!"


    Bai Qi flickered and stood in the air.


    Zhao Hongxu watched. When he was about to follow, Shijing took a step forward and whispered: "General, I am not Guo Ziyi''s opponent. If he will continue to attack me later, should we let Emperor Lielong make an advance?"


    "no!"


    Zhao Hongxu said solemnly: "The army of Emperor Lielong is the key to whether we can completely wipe out the army of the Nanyan Dynasty, unless it is the moment of life or death, or he can''t take action in advance."


    "You wait for the enemy Guo Ziyi, you just need to defend it."


    "You have the blessing of the army that I arranged, and the defense alone can at least guarantee that Guo Ziyi will not break the army for a few days. This time is enough for me to kill Bai Qi."


    "this����"


    Bu Jingchi was a little hesitant. He wanted to say a word, two middle rank emperor generals are fighting, how can they be able to kill each other in a few days?


    Once you can''t kill Bai Qi, then these few days have passed, wouldn''t you still have to be broken into the army by Guo Ziyi''s army?


    "I know what you are thinking."


    Zhao Hongxu glanced at Jing Chi and said, "Since I dare to agree to fight with Bai Qi, I have methods to kill him."


    "You just hold on to the army, you must not be defeated early!"

 Chapter 2373： Zhao Hongxus panic

    When Bu Jingchi heard Zhao Hongxu''s words, he was relieved.


    As long as Zhao Hongxu had the means to kill Bai Qi, he wouldn''t worry about it.


    Then he said loudly: "The general rest assured, even if the final general is killed in Dream Jianggu, he will never let Guo Ziyi ruin my army."


    Zhao Hongxu nodded, his figure flickered, and when he reached the air, he looked at Bai Qi from a distance.


    He said coldly: "Bai Qi, I gave Guo Ziyi a chance before, and now I also give you a chance to surrender to the Fenglan Dynasty. I promise you that you are not in my position."


    "Zhao Hongxu, stop talking nonsense, you should think about how you should survive!"


    Bai Qi laughed and waved his hands, the military commander''s Faxiang appeared directly in the void.


    Faxiang holds two blades, which is the symbol of the middle rank emperor.


    "Huh, looking for death!"


    Zhao Hongxu snorted coldly, also urging the generals to condense in the void.


    Both of them are middle-ranking emperor generals, and their facial expressions are as high as thousands of feet, and they look like two giants standing in the void.


    If ordinary people see it, they will be scared to tears.


    But for the soldiers of Mengjianggu, because the military commander''s law is the morale of their army, they are not afraid of the giants in the sky, but are very kind.


    "General Shaking will win!"


    Bu Jingchi shouted when he saw this.


    "General Shaking will win!"


    "General Shaking will win!"


    "General Shaking will win!"


    For a while, the soldiers'' deafening voice sounded from the army of the Fenglan Dynasty.


    The mist tangled above the valley dissipated in this sound.


    "Nanyan is invincible, General Bai is invincible!"


    When Guo Ziyi saw this, he did not dare to fall behind, and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Nanyan is invincible, General Bai is invincible!"


    "Nanyan is invincible, General Bai is invincible!"


    "Nanyan is invincible, General Bai is invincible!"


    The same deafening sound reverberated in Dream Jianggu.


    Affected by this, the morale of the troops of the Fenglan and Nanyan dynasties in Mengjiang Valley has once again improved a lot.


    Both sides are morale upright, reaching their peak.


    But for Bai Qi and Zhao Hongxu in the sky, this has no effect.


    Because for them, they chose to fight against the generals of the emperor instead of fighting against the army.


    But there is a tacit understanding that the two parties in the sky did not do anything, but silently looked at each other, waiting for the other to make a move.


    Zhao Hongxu couldn''t help it at first.


    He knew very well that now the Nanyan Dynasty was the dominant player, and he had to kill Bai Qi with thunder in order to greatly increase the morale of the Fenglan Dynasty army, and also shocked the Nanyan Dynasty.


    Only by this can I have the opportunity to return to Fenglan Dynasty alive.


    Reading this, he no longer had the slightest hesitation, urging the military commander to use the long sword in his left hand and the long sword in his right hand to attack Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi didn''t have the slightest fear, and also urged the military commander''s Faxiang, but when he urged it, the gunshot that was originally in his hand flew out and fell into the military commander''s right hand.


    The Killing Spear was given to Bai Qi by Lu Feng earlier.


    The absolute magic weapon of the god-level top grade!


    "Wonders?"


    Zhao Hongxu recognized the extraordinary spear-killing at a glance.


    But soon he sneered and said: "If you are an ordinary warrior, I would be afraid of whether your magic weapon has some special abilities, but unfortunately, you are a general!"


    There are two reasons why the Continent of Kyushu is respected by warriors rather than by warriors.


    First, military commanders practice very slowly, very difficultly, and require extremely strong talents.


    There may be no such talent!


    Second, it is because after the military formation was born, some powerful warriors were looking for a way to crack the military formation.


    After tens of thousands of years of searching, the warrior has not found a way to completely crack the military generals formation, but they are some methods that can not be suppressed by the military generals in a short period of time.


    Magic soldiers with special abilities are one of them.


    Some magic soldiers have special abilities that are very powerful and have some restraint effects on the military generals. With the help of magic soldiers, although the strength of the military will still be affected by the military generals, the strength of the seventh layer can still be guaranteed.


    As for the emperor martial artist, the military formation will be affected, and his own strength will also be reduced.


    Therefore, after reaching a certain level, most emperors would choose to improve their own martial arts cultivation base, in order to make up for their own shortcomings.


    It is precisely because of this that the value of those magical soldiers with special abilities has become extremely precious, and each birth will provoke a lot of forces to looting.


    The five major forces in Zhongzhou all have such magical soldiers. The Ying Dynasty in Zhongzhou was afraid of the existence of these magical soldiers, and did not destroy the five major forces.


    After all, as the first dynasty of the Kyushu Continent, the Ying dynasty had three emperors in it.


    There are several others secretly who don''t know.


    In addition, the emperor also has a restriction. Their military generals cannot use the magic weapons used by the military.


    Therefore, the double-edged swords of Dharma are very important to the emperor.


    Once damaged, combat effectiveness will be greatly affected.


    At the moment, Zhao Hongxu only smiled when he saw that Bai Qi sent the gunslinger to the military commander Faxiang.


    How about even the military commander holding the magic weapon? Without infuriating qi, it would be impossible to exert the true power of the magic weapon!


    "Condensation!"


    Just as he sneered, Bai Qi gave a low voice.


    I saw that the white double-blade of the magic phase suddenly glowed with huge energy fluctuations.


    In Zhao Hongxu''s unbelievable gaze, the energy gushing out of the double-blade of the Dharma Phase was completely poured into the Killing Spear.


    When the energy disappeared in the Killing Spear, a strange energy suddenly glowed on the Killing Spear.


    Zhao Hongxu can clearly feel that that is the energy possessed by the Emperor General''s formation!


    Bai Qi actually incorporated the energy of the Emperor General''s formation into the magical soldiers! !


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Zhao Hongxu''s face was incredible.


    Controlling the military commander''s magic phase attack movements are all stopped.


    He was stupid.


    How could Bai Qi integrate the energy of the Emperor General''s formation into the magical soldiers?


    There have been military generals in the Kyushu mainland for millions of years, and there have been emperor generals, but I don��t know how many, but no one has ever done it.


    How can this be done in vain?


    The Lielong Emperor who was hiding in the dark was also stupid.


    You know, the reason why the generals can''t become the mainstream of the mainland is because the military formation can''t mobilize the magical soldiers, and even some magical soldiers will affect the military formation.


    But if the military formation of the generals can also mobilize the magical soldiers, doesn''t it mean that the energy of the generals can completely replace the true energy of the military.


    As a result, the combat effectiveness of the generals, especially the combat effectiveness of the imperial generals, will increase crazily.


    In the same situation of possessing magical weapons, can the magical weapons possessed by those superpowers offset some of the suppression of the Emperor General''s formation?


    Without these divine soldiers, it would not be difficult for a powerful dynasty to destroy these forces!

 Chapter 2374： The crisis of the Nanyan Dynasty!

    You know, in the rich Zhongzhou, the five major forces occupy a lot of heaven and blessings.


    For the Ying Dynasty, this is intolerable.


    Only due to the fact that the forces of the five major forces hit those magical soldiers and other means that could offset the Emperor General''s formation, they could not destroy these forces.


    At the same time, places with powerful dynasties such as Wuzhou, Jianzhou, and Dongzhou also have powerful forces.


    The contradiction between the dynasty and these superpowers is difficult to reconcile, and there have been wars between some superpowers and the dynasty for a long time.


    It''s just that due to the hole cards that both sides have, no one broke out that kind of war of destruction.


    For both parties, this is very difficult to accept.


    Therefore, those superpowers are constantly looking for ways to counteract the military formation.


    Those dynasties are constantly looking for ways to allow emperors to use magic weapons.


    No matter which side finds it first, it is enough to change the situation of the entire continent!


    Unfortunately, Dynasty failed.


    For millions of years, they have been looking for a way to allow generals to use magic weapons, but they have never found a way.


    In contrast, those big forces have some gains, they have found some magical soldiers with special abilities.


    There are even some powerful formations that can suppress the emperor general''s restraint against the martial artist by about 50%.


    It is precisely because of this that the status of those big powers in the Kyushu mainland has become higher and higher in recent years.


    There are even dynasties that have been controlled by some forces, and the royal family has become their puppets.


    This made many dynasties miserable.


    Now that the energy of General Bai Qi''s formation is integrated into the magical soldiers, then the energy of the military formation can be used to motivate the magical soldiers to fight.


    Once the generals can use magic weapons, the increase in combat effectiveness is significant.


    For those dynasties, this is tantamount to great news.


    However, for millions of years, so many dynasties, and even the super dynasties occupying the land of the three states, have failed to do things.


    Now it turned out to be done by a small middle-grade pinnacle emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty?


    How can this be?


    "Never possible!"


    Compared to Emperor Lielong who was watching from a distance, Zhao Hongxu who was in close contact felt the most.


    He could already feel the terrifying energy contained in Bai Qi Shenbing.


    This is not the energy that belongs to the military formation, this is the energy that belongs to the gods.


    Bai Qi, really used the military formation to mobilize the magic soldiers!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Even though the divine soldier in front of him was right in front of him, Zhao Hongxu still didn''t want to believe it.


    Even the whole person became a little crazy.


    He couldn''t accept that Bai Qi could use the military formation to mobilize the gods.


    Because he knows very well that once that happens, Bai Qi''s strength will reach a very terrifying point.


    That is not what he can accept!


    "A crooked way, Bai Qi, I want to see how long you can use this blindfold!"


    Zhao Hongxu roared to the sky, once again controlling his military commander''s appearance, holding a double-edged sword and attacking Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi didn''t talk too much nonsense, and urged the military commander to stab Zhao Hongxu''s military commander with a sharp gun.


    Zhao Hongxu didn''t evade, his military commander Faxiang holding both Faxiang blades and attacking the white gun.


    "boom!"


    The Killing Spear hit the double-edged sword in the hands of Zhao Hongxu, the general, and suddenly a horrible energy bombarded the general.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Zhao Hongxu''s military commander was directly beaten back three steps.


    Every step of the withdrawal shocked the space and made Zhao Hongxu even more shocked.


    In this fight, he clearly felt that there were two energies in that sharp spear.


    One is the energy of the **** soldiers themselves, and the other is the energy of the white army formation.


    The two energies merged perfectly, and the burst of energy instantly repelled his military commander''s image.


    This time, even if Zhao Hongxu didn''t believe it, he had to admit that Bai Qi really did it!


    He really made the energy of the army array capable of stimulating the magical soldiers.


    There is no doubt that the situation of the entire Kyushu mainland will change from now on.


    The power that the Emperor of the Nanyan Dynasty now controls is enough to shock or even panic the forces of the entire Kyushu Continent!


    Zhao Hongxu could even see that one day, all the dynasties on the Jiuzhou Continent would unite to force the Nanyan dynasty to surrender a way to use the energy of the army to motivate the gods.


    At the same time, all the superpowers will unite, with the intention of smashing the Nanyan Dynasty completely, and letting this method that scares them disappear into the world.


    At that time, the Nanyan Dynasty must be destroyed!


    But the premise is that the news can be spread.


    "I want to live, I want to spread the news!"


    "Only my words can convince those on the Nine Provinces Continent that the Nanyan Dynasty has found a way to let the energy of the army mobilize the gods."


    "Only in this way can they jointly attack the Nanyan Dynasty!"


    Zhao Hongxu''s mind changed quickly, and he found a chance for the Fenglan Dynasty to continue to survive.


    He only needs to spread the things here!


    With this idea, he began to think about how he could escape from Dreaming Valley the fastest.


    Bai Qi is not a problem, and more important is Lu Feng in the dark.


    Even if Lu Feng had already said that he would not make a move in this battle, he would never watch him run away.


    When his mind turned, Bai Qi didn''t hesitate at all.


    He controlled the military commander Faxiang holding a sharp gun and attacked again.


    Zhao Hongxu didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly dodged.


    But Bai Qi seemed to know his next move.


    He had just dodged to the position, and the sharp-killing spear in the hands of the military commander Bai Qi turned and attacked directly at his position.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Hongxu cursed secretly, trying to avoid it again.


    But the speed of killing the gun was too fast, and he didn''t give him a chance to dodge again.


    In desperation, Zhao Hongxu could only let the military commander Fa Xiang hold a double-edged block in front of him.


    "boom!"


    The Killing Spear once again hit the double-edged swords in the hands of the military commander Faxiang.


    The terrifying energy swept through once again, causing Zhao Hongxu''s military formation energy to consolidate the generals in turmoil.


    "Is this the terrifying power that the military formation urged the divine soldiers to explode?"


    Zhao Hongxu''s eyes were a little greedy.


    If you can get this method, your own strength will take a leap.


    But it didn''t take long for this idea to appear, and Zhao Hongxu didn''t dare to think too much.


    Bai Qi''s attack has struck again.


    The horrible energy of the gunslinger left Zhao Hongxu''s heart lingering, and he did not dare to continue to force it.


    He controlled the generals to evade constantly, avoiding the sharp spear attack.


    For a while, an interesting picture appeared in the sky.


    The generals of Bai Qi kept attacking Zhao Hongxu, and Zhao Hongxu''s generals jumped up and down like a monkey, constantly avoiding Bai Qi''s gunshot attack.


    At this time, the body with a Fa-image of thousands of feet turned out to be so flexible.


    Looking down, the Fenglan Dynasty army was dumbfounded.


    They never expected that the invincible General Zhentian in their hearts would be beaten like a helpless monkey under the circumstances of urging the military commander''s action.


    In an instant, the morale that had just been lifted dropped.


    The entire army of the Fenglan Dynasty became demoralized.

 Chapter 2375： What no one has done in millions of years

    Although the generals can break away from the army to display the military formation after hitting the emperor general level.


    But in the final analysis, the Emperor General''s formation still came from the army after all.


    Now that the morale of the Fenglan Dynasty army has fallen, it has directly affected Zhao Hongxu''s generals.


    The dharma image that is as high as one thousand zhang fell by nearly one hundred zhang in a very short period of time.


    Zhao Hongxu looked anxious, but he couldn''t help it.


    Although the realm of his emperor and Bai Qi were on the same level, Bai Qi''s Killing Spear threatened him too much.


    After just two hard resistances, he can feel that if he continues to resist the sharp spear, the final result may be that the generals of his army will be directly shattered.


    He didn''t doubt this at all.


    The emperor is strong because the military formation can suppress the true energy of the martial artist, and the mid-level peak emperor is enough to suppress the martial artist at the peak of the emperor''s Nine Heavens.


    The high-ranking emperor can even suppress even the supreme true energy!


    This created the lofty status of the emperor.


    But if the imperial generals are fighting against each other, military suppression does not exist, and the two sides are equal.


    They were all fighting with their bare hands.


    But things are different now.


    Zhao Hongxu is still bare-handed, but Bai Qi is holding a spear in his hand.


    There is no possibility of a head-on fight between the two sides.


    The only thing Zhao Hongxu could do was to keep avoiding and avoiding attacks to avoid heavy damage to his army.


    Once there is no blessing from the military formation, his own strength will be instantly killed by Bai Qi.


    Now that he wants to defeat Bai Qi, the best choice is to break through to the Supreme General.


    At another level, even if Bai Qi''s military commander is holding a magic weapon, he can still fight against it.


    But this is simply impossible.


    Don''t say it is now, even if it is given to him for a thousand years, he will not necessarily be able to break through to the top rank emperor for two thousand years.


    He must find another way to change the current situation.


    When Zhao Hongxu thought about it, Bai Qi frowned slightly.


    If it is a head-to-head battle, Bai Qi is sure to smash Zhao Hongxu''s imperial generals in a very short time.


    But now that Zhao Hongxu is constantly evasive, he doesn''t fight him head-on at all.


    This made it impossible for him to kill Zhao Hongxu in a short time!


    Bai Qi knew very well that in this battle, he had to kill Zhao Hongxu as soon as possible, in order to declare his power to the Nine Provinces Continent.


    Only in this way can it conform to His Majesty''s plan.


    After a moment of pondering, the killing intent in Bai Qi''s eyes became even colder.


    "Some methods I didn''t want to be exposed now, but now the speed of your escape makes me have to use these methods."


    Bai Qi said coldly.


    Zhao Hongxu''s heart jumped. In addition to pouring the general array energy into the Killing Spear, is there any other means?


    For a while, he felt a little flustered.


    However, there is no slight change on the surface, but a sneer: "Bai Qi, anyone can say big things, but life and death struggles are not big words!"


    Bai Qi didn''t say much, his hands quickly sealed.


    "Om!"


    Motivated by the fingerprints, the smashing spear held by the military commander Faxiang constantly trembles, causing waves of waves.


    At the same time, an icy breath permeated from the Gunslinger.


    "This is����"


    Zhao Hongxu felt this breath, and he even thought it was a bit familiar.


    But there was no clue for a while.


    At this moment, the handprints formed by Bai Qi''s hands were completely formed.


    It was a mysterious handprint, and Zhao Hongxu couldn''t see what it meant.


    But at this moment when the handprints were condensed, the icy breath inside the Gunslinger became stronger than ever.


    "This is... the army''s murderous aura?"


    Zhao Hongxu finally felt what this breath was.


    That''s exactly the murderous aura that all troops will appear when they go out.


    This kind of murderous aura is different from a military formation, it is more like karma.


    This caused the army''s murderous aura to be unable to be used, even if it was an emperor who was as strong as the top grade emperor.


    What is even more terrifying is that the more enemies slashed by the army, the stronger the murderous aura of the condensed army.


    And when this murderous aura is condensed to a certain level, it will not be inferior to karma.


    Therefore, on the Nine Provinces Continent, many emperors will choose some method to dissipate when the army''s murderous aura is condensed to a certain level.


    Avoid being overly murderous and pour it back into the body of the soldiers in the army.


    Once so, the soldiers of the army will become monsters who only know how to kill.


    Such a monster can no longer condense the morale, let alone let the generals condense the army.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the morale of the army has this ability to restrain the army of the generals.


    It is precisely because of this reason that some powerful formation mage chose to gather these army''s murderous aura and infuse them into some powerful divine soldiers, with the intention of using this to deal with the imperial generals.


    But no one has ever succeeded.


    But now, there is a large army of murderous in this Baiqi Killing Gun?


    How can this be!


    Zhao Hongxu was completely stupid.


    In this short moment, he has been shocked twice.


    This is the first time he has become a middle-ranking emperor in more than two thousand years!


    But these two shocks were brought to him by the same person.


    White!


    The top emperor of the middle class of the Nanyan Dynasty is white!


    Before this, he didn''t have the slightest reputation in Kyushu. It wasn''t until some time ago that he suddenly heard of the realm of his middle-ranking peak emperor.


    And now, he actually did two things that Kyushu hasn''t done for millions of years.


    Let the energy of the army mobilize the gods.


    Let the murderous aura of the army that was very jealous by the emperor pour into the gods.


    How can this be?


    No matter what he thinks, Zhao Hongxu finds it impossible.


    But the energy radiated from the Gunslinger in front of him was not at all a problem.


    That is the murderous intent of the army!


    The army''s murderous aura that shocked the emperor.


    Still very strong army murderous!


    "out!"


    When Zhao Hongxu was shocked, Bai Qi yelled, and a burst of **** energy spread from the Gunslinger.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was already covered.


    It turned the cloudless sky into blood.


    Under the **** sky, the ordinary soldiers obviously became irritable.


    The army of the Nanyan Dynasty was okay. They were one with the Baiqi army and did not have much influence.


    But the soldiers of the Fenglan dynasty''s army were greatly affected, and the mentally weak soldiers were a little bit unable to restrain their hands holding the saber.


    The idea of ??killing was born in their minds.


    This caused them to look very bad at the comrades around them.


    Bu Jingchi was shocked, he wanted to forcefully suppress this energy through the army to influence the soldiers of the army.


    But his military formation control ability seemed too weak in front of Bai Qi, and he couldn''t stop the impact of this energy on the morale of the army.


    The only thing he can do is to observe the soldiers in the army through the army.


    Once someone is dominated by the killing, he will immediately kill him, avoiding the entire army to start rioting.


    As for the rest...


    Bu Jingchi looked up at Zhao Hongxu in the sky, with a bitter face.

 Chapter 2376： Within ten strokes, I want your life!

    The only hope of the Fenglan Dynasty army now lies in Zhao Hongxu.


    If Zhao Hongxu can kill Bai Qi, then everything still has a chance.


    But now it seems that Zhao Hongxu is not Bai Qi''s opponent at all, let alone wants to kill Bai Qi.


    The army of the Fenglan Dynasty is difficult!


    At the Central Army Division of the Nanyan Dynasty, Xin Qiji watched the movement of the Fenglan Dynasty army and immediately said to Guo Ziyi: "General, do we want to attack Bu Jingchi''s army now?"


    "Yes, General, as long as we launch an offensive now, we will definitely be able to severely damage the army of Bu Jingchi, and even break Beige City in one fell swoop!"


    Guo Ziyi shook his head and said, "No, we are waiting for General Bai Qi to kill Zhao Hongxu."


    "this��"


    Xin Qiji and Wen Chou looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    The two said: "General, this is a great opportunity for us!"


    "As long as we destroy Bu Jingchi''s army, we will be able to take advantage of the trend and invade Beige City, and now the Fenglan Dynasty army is in a very poor state. We can destroy them at the least cost!"


    "I know."


    Guo Ziyi opened the mouth and said: "But this is your majesty''s order. Before General Bai Qi has not killed Zhao Hongxu, we can''t do anything about it."


    "this��"


    Both Xin Qiji and Wen Chou looked incredible.


    Why did your Majesty let such a good opportunity pass?


    This is not your majesty''s style!


    But since Guo Ziyi said that this was his majesty''s order, it must be his majesty''s order.


    False transmission of the sacred order, this is the great sin of the Jiu Clan.


    Guo Ziyi would never do such a thing.


    only��


    Xin Qiji and Wen Chou looked at each other and both smiled bitterly.


    Although they don''t know why your Majesty gave such an order, since there is an order, then they should execute it.


    Instead of questioning.


    And they don''t have the qualifications to question Lu Feng''s decision.


    The Nanyan dynasty could develop from a small kingdom to a huge dynasty today, and even destroyed two dynasties.


    All this is because of Lu Feng''s good leadership.


    If there was no Lu Feng, the Nanyan Dynasty might have been annihilated by now.


    Guo Ziyi knew what Xin Qiji and Wen Chou were thinking, and knew they couldn''t figure it out.


    But he didn''t explain anything.


    Even at first he couldn''t figure out the order.


    After all, the record on the battlefield is fleeting, and such a good opportunity should not be missed.


    But soon he understood thoroughly.


    The dynasty wants to establish another strong man, and this person can only be white.


    Once Bai Qi beheaded Zhao Hongxu, Bai Qi''s reputation will shock the entire Kyushu Continent in a very short time.


    After all, Zhao Hongxu is a middle-class emperor who has been famous for many years.


    At that time, even if you go down to participate in the Era of the Ten Thousand Races, there is a white deterrent, those forces that have ideas about the Nanyan Dynasty or Huang Cha will have to consider whether this can be done.


    After all, the imperial general beheaded the imperial generals of his own realm, which has never happened in the Kyushu Continent for millions of years.


    Once it happens, it is enough to prove Bai Qi''s strength.


    It is enough to deter those forces.


    And this is exactly what the Nanyan Dynasty wanted!


    In the sky, Zhao Hongxu looked at the murderous aura, his expression extremely solemn.


    So much so that he didn''t even bother to pay attention to the strangeness of the Fenglan Dynasty army below.


    He knew very well that if he made a slight mistake now, the price he paid might be his own life.


    "cut!"


    Bai Qi controlled the military commander''s appearance, holding a sharp gun, and attacked Zhao Hongxu again.


    Zhao Hongxu wanted to avoid it instinctively, but soon his complexion became very ugly.


    Because he was horrified to find that, with the falling of the Killing Spear, the surrounding murderous aura quickly gathered, compressing his moving space.


    In the blink of an eye, those murderous auras already blocked the place where he could escape.


    The choice he can make now is hard-wired!


    After understanding this, Zhao Hongxu also appeared a bit hideous, and said: "Bai Qi, don''t think that you are good at some tricks, I want to see how you kill me!"


    "go!"


    Zhao Hongxu controlled the military commander''s appearance, holding a double-edged sword and attacking Baiqi unwillingly.


    "boom!"


    The Killing Spear once again hit Zhao Hongxu''s double-edged swords.


    Zhao Hongxu only felt a huge energy coming from the Gunslinger.


    Without waiting for the energy of the military formation contained in his military commander''s law to stop him, he felt the murderous aura coming toward him.


    In an instant, he fell on his military commander''s law.


    "Om!"


    Only hearing the buzzing sound, Zhao Hongxu''s generals'' gestures stopped instantly.


    The murderous aura of the sky full of troops exerted great restraint on the generals of Zhao Hongxu''s army.


    Let the generals have to make a pause.


    And this pause made Zhao Hongxu no longer able to mobilize the military formation energy in the generals'' magic phase to block the terrifying energy carried on the Gunslinger.


    "boom!"


    The terrifying energy from the Killing Spear hit the general Zhao Hongxu''s law.


    Amidst the loud noise, that Faxiang kept trembling, and cracks quickly appeared on his body.


    "what!"


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion changed drastically.


    He did not expect that just a blow from the Killing Spear would have caused his military commander to find a crack in his body.


    If this is a few more attacks, can his generals be able to withstand it?


    Damn it in vain!


    Zhao Hongxu cursed secretly in his heart, and his expression was very gloomy.


    Although there have been rumors in the world for a long time, if the emperor can use the energy of the army to mobilize the gods, then the emperor will become unstoppable.


    But the rumors are rumors after all, and there hasn��t really been such a situation on the Kyushu mainland for so many years.


    But now Bai Qi was telling him that the rumors were not bad at all.


    The emperor urged the divine weapons, and that terrifying attack was simply not something the same emperor could stop.


    A single blow caused a crack in his military commander''s law. If there were a few more attacks, wouldn''t he have to wait for death?


    Zhao Hongxu''s complexion, who understands this, is even more gloomy.


    Bai Qi will not give him more time to think.


    After the first blow, he controlled the military commander Faxiang to turn the gun in his hand, and stabbed towards Zhao Hongxu military commander Faxiang again.


    Zhao Hongxu wanted to evade, but the murderous intent of the army that appeared all the time made him unable to evade.


    It can only grit his teeth and control the military commander''s law to resist again.


    "boom!"


    Another attack fell on Zhao Hongxu''s generals.


    In an instant, the military commander who had cracked cracks changed again.


    The thick cracks were frightening.


    The military commander who has become hundreds of meters looks like a dying giant.


    Only a little more power is needed to completely crush this giant!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Hongxu knew very well that he had no choice at all.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for the white gun to kill his military commander to completely shatter.


    Reading this, Zhao Hongxu''s eyes showed madness, and the hideousness on his face was even more permeating. He said angrily: "Bai Qi, this is what you forced me!"


    "Next, I will show you the true power of my Fenglan Dynasty."


    "Within ten rounds, I will kill you!"

 ~： The old man in the family passed away

Sorry, the old man in the family passed away today, and it will be a while.